《Genius Summoner》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Number (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In a room surrounded by four white walls, there was only an extremely heavy iron door, apart from a small window that couldn¡¯t be smaller. A skinny teenage girl was sitting on a bed in the room. Her ck hair covered her entire face, so nobody could see her expression right now. ¡°No.17, someone¡¯s here to visit you today.¡± A gap was opened in the iron door and a gust of wind blew in from outside. The girl¡¯s body moved a bit and she lifted her head in the end. Her pale little face had no color at all and her hollow eyes stared to the front nkly. ¡°Lianyi¡­¡± An emotional call made the girl turn her head slightly. When she saw the bloodshot eyes through the gap of the iron door, she slowly got off the bed and walked to the door. ¡°Lianyi, my Lianyi¡­¡± The man outside seemed to be choking with tears. His red eyes were filled with pain and dismay. The girl behind the iron door was his daughter, his daughter! ¡°Dad, you¡¯re here.¡± The girl smiled slightly when she saw the man¡¯s eyes. She touched the iron door with her hands, but a strong electric current came from the door. The girl twitched and fell on the ground. ¡°Lianyi, Lianyi!¡± The man banged on the iron door with craziness in his eyes. The guards standing outside immediately pulled the man away. He was dragged out as he stared at the iron door and yelled loudly, ¡°You son of a b*tch, give me back my daughter! Give her back to me!¡± The man¡¯s voice got further and further until he couldn¡¯t be heard anymore. A man in a white coat then came over and looked at the iron door for a long time. ¡°Who let him in?¡± The other workers remained silent. The man didn¡¯t ask anything else. He took and opened the data book on the wall. ¡°How is she today?¡± ¡°No.17 is quite stable. She¡¯ll be able to be tested again soon.¡± The man nodded as he observed the data in the book carefully with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth. And inside the iron door, the girl shocked by the electric current climbed up from the floor. Her father¡¯s shout still echoed in her ears. She stared at the iron door with her dull ck eyes. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth raised and hostility surged in her empty eyes. Soon, very soon. This was the most covert advanced research institute, which was located underground and secretly worked for a big country. They searched for humans with superpowers in the world, then continuously carried out experiments on them and tried to extract these super abilities to integrate into ordinary humans. Today was the day No.17 was going to be experimented on. No.17 was the most perfect subject the research institute had found so far. The experiments on No.17 also attracted many senior management personnel here. If it worked on No.17, this would represent a historic step for this experiment. There were a lot of tubes and wires of different colors on the girl¡¯s body. Theputer was performing a sophisticated analysis on the indices of her body. The experiment was going on intensely. When the researchers injected the white liquid in a syringe into the girl¡¯s body, the data on theputer changed rapidly. The senior management personnel didn¡¯t look away from theputer screen. They all held their breath and watched the numbers soar one by one. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but breathe faster. The numbers kept rising fiercely, which made everyone breathe more rapidly as well. When the critical value was reached, theputer let out some kind of rm, but the numbers still didn¡¯t stop. Everyone was stunned as they watched the numbers that continued to rise. One of them then shouted, ¡°Perfect! It¡¯s truly perfect!¡± ¡°We did it. Hahaha! We did it!¡± The senior management personnel widened their eyes, which were full of excitement and anticipation. No.17 was their only sessful case so far. How could they not be thrilled? There was finally a satisfactory result after decades of scientific research! ¡°We¡¯re done with sample extraction!¡± The senior management personnel were excited and they were delighted with the praise and rewards they were about to get. The researchers in theb were now going to extract samples inside the girl¡¯s body. Once they got the samples, this experiment would beplete. Then, the girl lying on the experiment desk, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. The ck eyes didn¡¯t look empty anymore and there was an appalling anger inside. The researchers were still celebrating in joy, so none of them noticed what the girl was doing. The girl¡¯s ck eyes then nced at the excited senior management personnel behind the ss and the corners of her lips raised coldly. One of the senior management personnel started to frown and he knelt down holding his head in the end. There seemed to be some chaos outside. ¡°Poof!¡± It sounded like something exploded. The researchers in theb had no idea what was going on. They only saw that it was a bit chaotic outside. When they thought nothing was happening, a ssh of red color appeared on the ss window, astonishing everyone¡¯s eyes. The girl smiled coldly. No, one was far from enough. The researchers in theb all looked at the red liquid on the ss window dumbfoundedly. Then, the senior management personnel held their heads and knelt down one after another with a twisted face. ¡°Poof, poof, poof.¡± Muffled voices came continuously and gushes of red blood shot out, sshing on the ss window. There were even some white, yellow dots inside. The researchers were all dumbfounded, looking like stone statues. The sudden fear made them stand where they were, until someone alive out there pointed at them with terrified looks. The researchers seemed to have understood something. Everyone turned around almost at the same time and looked at the girl on the experiment table with fear in their eyes. Meanwhile, she had already sat up with a smile. The disdain and hatred in her ck eyes gave everyone a chill down their spine. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s you¡­¡± One of the researchers said with a shaking voice. He couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence. He could only look at the girl and take deep breaths as his body trembled. The girl nced over. In a heartbeat, that researcher felt that his head was so painful it was about to crack, as if there was some kind of gas in his brain. The gas kept expanding and expanding, until it gushed out of the closed skull and gained freedom! ¡°Poof!¡± A human head exploded in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. In a blink, they all stopped breathing. All the researchers screamed abruptly and fearfully, ¡°Go! Leave this ce now!¡± Everyone ran to the door of theb like crazy. They didn¡¯t want to die. They didn¡¯t want to die! Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Number (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The corners of the girl¡¯s mouth looked even colder and a glint of deep hatred shed through her ck eyes. ¡°None of you can get away.¡± Everywhere the girl had been was flooded with blood, as if a ghost had passed through. The girl stepped on the blood with bare feet. Her white clothes had already been drenched in blood. Her exposed skin was entirely covered in blood, but she still didn¡¯t seem to be satisfied. One after another, nobody could slip away from her hands. As the human heads exploded one by one, the hatred in the girl¡¯s eyes became crazier. Die, everyone here must die. Wails and screams echoed in this underground area. No one could stop this Goddess of Killing. The girl walked with blood and death along the way. When she reached the door of the research institute, a group of machine guns were waiting in front of her. The corners of the girl¡¯s lips raised coldly. Guns? They were just toys in her eyes. ¡°No.17, if you move again, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± A voice sounded. The girl looked back slightly and saw someone pointed a gun at the head of another person. Looking closely at the man with a gun at his head, the girl¡¯s ck eyes immediately tightened up and her lips opened gently. ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Lianyi, my daughter. You¡¯ve been through a lot¡­¡± Looking at the girl covered in blood, the man with a gun pointing at his head only felt his eyes hurt. His face full of vicissitudes of life slowly lowered. When the girl saw the man cry, she felt extreme pain in her heart. She turned around and walked towards that direction. ¡°No.17, if you take one step closer, I¡¯ll kill him right away!¡± The girl narrowed her eyes and stopped right there. The man with the gun trembled with fear in his eyes. This was the only life-saving talisman he had right now. He couldn¡¯t die here! ¡°Lianyi, I¡¯m not afraid of dying. I have only you left. I¡¯m not scared¡­¡± The crying man looked at his daughter with burning eyes. His daughter had grown up, but he didn¡¯t fulfil his responsibility as a father to protect her. ¡°Dad¡­¡± The girl¡¯s throat seemed a bit sore and her voice became hoarse. Her heart was connected with her father¡¯s at this moment and she understood the thoughts in her father¡¯s mind. The corners of her mouth slowly went up. ¡°No.17, what about you doing? No.17, think about the consequences. No.17¡­ Argh!¡± Another head exploded following a scream. All the machine guns fired at the same time. The guns smelled of sulfur and the bullets flew across the sky. Any body of flesh and blood would be smashed to meat sauce at this moment. ¡°Die, you all have to die!¡± This sounded like a roar from Hell. The girl¡¯s eyes turned red and her hair fluttered even without the wind. The blood on her body instantly evaporated. Screams came. None of the people here, except for that crying man, survived and they all turned into dead bodies. ¡°Lianyi!¡± The man ran over with blood all over his body and he lifted the girl on the ground. The girl looked pale at this moment, but the corners of her lips were giving a smile of blessing. ¡°Dad, this will be thest thing I do for you¡­¡± The girl said as she slowly closed her ck eyes like a sleeping doll. She looked calm, as if she was in a beautiful dream. ¡°Lianyi, my Lianyi, my daughter!¡± The man holding her cried in the air. Blue veins appeared on his neck and his eyes were red like a crazy beast. He lowered his head and held the girl in his arms tight as tears dropped once again. *** There was only pure darkness in front of Yun Lianyi¡¯s eyes right now. Apart from darkness, there was nothing else. Her soul floated around like a dried leaf. She flew with the wind and had no idea where she was going. Was she dead? The pungent smell of blood, the exploding human heads and her father¡¯s boiling tears. Yun Lianyi closed her eyes and let herself go with the flow. She didn¡¯t know where she was going. The endless darkness seemed like a ck hole without an end. Yun Lianyi¡¯s body was letting out faint light, as if she was a star in the universe, small but with anticipation for life. Then, a warm current rushed to Yun Lianyi¡¯s soul. The warmth was like an unusually gentle hand, holding onto her wandering soul, so she wouldn¡¯t go around blindly but stopped right at this moment. Who? Who was it? Yun Lianyi slowly opened her eyes. In front of her wasn¡¯t darkness anymore. There was a dot of light far away ahead of her. Yun Lianyi narrowed her eyes and looked at the light dot. The warm current around her body moved right away and pushed her body forward constantly, getting closer and closer¡­ Where am I going¡­ Yun Lianyi thought. When she reached the light, a terrifying suction force came. Her soul was sucked inside like a piece of paper and she couldn¡¯t even struggle. Yun Lianyi only felt that her empty wandering soul was dragged inside by the strong suction and pushed into a container. In a blink, her physical sensation seemed to have returned. Yun Lianyi pondered in a daze until she heard a sound of something cracking deep inside her soul. A piercing pain then seeped into her brain. Pain¡­ Her soul was detained in something. Yun Lianyi wanted to escape, but she couldn¡¯t. Some memories came to her like tides and her brain swallowed them all like arge open mouth. These fragments of memories were so vivid and profound, as if she had personally experienced them. And yet, Yun Lianyi knew this unfamiliar girl in the memories wasn¡¯t herself. Yun Feng¡­ She mumbled this name softly in her heart. The memories shed through Yun Lianyi¡¯s mind like a movie and all the scenes in the little girl¡¯s life went into Yun Lianyi¡¯s heart, mixed with some inexplicable emotions. Name: Yun Feng Background: The declined Yun family Family: Big brother, father There was reluctance and resentment in Yun Lianyi¡¯s heart. She knew these emotions were left by the little girl, Yun Feng. She was dead, like her in the previous life. This little girl called Yun Feng had already died. As Yun Lianyi received all the memories of this body, her soul also connected with it gradually and their minds resonated eventually. ¡°Feng, Feng, if you hear me, please open your eyes. You¡¯ve always been the toughest. Feng¡­¡± A hoarse voice lingered in Yun Lianyi¡¯s ears. She slowly regained her consciousness and also felt the piercing pain in her body. After epting Yun Feng¡¯s memories, she knew that the person calling her was her brother, Yun Sheng. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Yun Feng

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A pair of slightly rough hands moved over her face as they shook softly. There was a tremor in Yun Lianyi¡¯s heart and a warm current was slowly infused in her. Yun Sheng, the big brother who doted on her like she was his life, the big brother who was willing to do anything for her! ¡°Sheng, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± An old voice sounded with irrepressible anger and remorse. Yun Lianyi¡¯s soul trembled again. That was her father, the father who had protected and spoiled her since she was little! ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that bastard. I¡¯ll tear his skin off!¡± ¡°Yun Sheng! Shut up!¡± A shout made Yun Sheng stop talking. Only a panting sound was left. Yun Lianyiy there quietly with sorrow in her heart. ¡°Sheng, the Yun family has only you left. For the sake of the Yun family, you can¡¯t do that!¡± The old voice sounded helpless, but it also carried the dignity and responsibility of the leader of the Yun family. Yun Sheng didn¡¯t say anything else, but Yun Lianyi, who was closing her eyes, could still feel the anger repressed in his body, mixed with sorrow and irresistible remorse! ¡°It¡¯s enough to have you in the Yun family. Let me take revenge for Feng!¡± The old voice raised. ¡°I¡¯ll never let anyone who hurt Feng go!¡± Every word was spoken clearly with a sonorous and powerful voice, as if a sharp iron tool carved this sentence onto a giant rock, creating sparks. ¡°Father!¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s surprised voice came. Then, the old voice sounded again, ¡°Sheng, you must leave now. Since I want to take revenge for Feng, I¡¯ve prepared to sacrifice myself! You must survive for the Yun family. You have to live no matter what!¡± There was a wail deep inside her soul. Yun Lianyi listened to it quietly, while there was like a volcanic eruption with magma boiling in her heart. In her previous life, she and her father depended on each other. Her father was everything she had. Family affection took root in Yun Lianyi¡¯s heart. Yun Feng¡¯s father and big brother also protected her like she was their life and they would die for her! At this moment, she was Yun Feng and Yun Feng was her! Her soul released some energy to push Yun Lianyi to open the heavy eyelids. She wanted to see her big brother and have a look at her father! Light flooded into her eyes immediately. Yun Lianyi¡¯s pupils tightened reflexively. After getting used to the light, she saw the back of a skinny young man in front of her. That back looked lonely and deste, and he was clenching his fists so hard that blue veins appeared. Only this young man was left in the house. The old man who was talking was already gone. Yun Lianyi moved her lips a bit and her hoarse voice sounded, as if she broke some restrictions. ¡°Brother¡­¡± The young man with his back facing her immediately shook. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. Yun Feng opened her ck eyes and stared at that back as an indescribable sorrow surged in her heart. She wanted to speak again, but her throat didn¡¯t seem to be cooperating. A fire was burning fiercely in her throat. The young man turned around the next second. What Yun Lianyi saw was a face full of sadness and joy. Those red eyes were bloodshot and his young, handsome features carried a hint of excitement. Looking at Yun Lianyi who opened her eyes, he couldn¡¯t say anything. Suddenly, the young man rushed over quickly to Yun Lianyi¡¯s bed and his shaking hands slowly caressed Yun Lianyi¡¯s face. ¡°Feng¡¯s awake. Feng¡¯s awake¡­¡± Seeing the young man¡¯s face which almost cried joyful tears, Yun Lianyi also had a lump in her throat. Her ck eyes seemed a bit tearful as well. Family affection kept rippling in her heart. The person in front of her was her family, her beloved brother of this life! ¡°Oh right! I must tell father. He¡­¡± After being thrilled, the young man suddenly remembered something. He looked anxious, but he didn¡¯t move yet. His ck eyes were still looking at Yun Lianyi, who had just opened her eyes. He was worried that this was just a dream and that everything was only his illusion. Yun Lianyi felt warmth surging in her heart. The family affection she didn¡¯t have in her previous life seemed to have filled in this life. Yun Lianyi couldn¡¯t speak at the moment, so she could only tell the young man with her eyes that she was alright and she was alive. The young man looked at her for a while and was finally sure that his sister was indeed alive. He couldn¡¯t waste any time anymore. He wiped his eyes with his hand and quickly stood up. ¡°Feng, wait here. I¡¯ll go to find father!¡± As he finished talking, he had disappeared from the room. Yun Lianyi watched the back of the young man and the corners of her lips raised slightly. Although she didn¡¯t know where she was, she knew she was someone who had already died. Now that she got a new life again, Yun Feng¡­ I¡¯ll live well for you. I¡¯ll help you protect your brother, father and the Yun family, and I¡¯ll certainly not let go of the murderer who killed you! Yun Fengy on the bed quietly and felt her soul gradually merge with this body. Perhaps it was because she had just got here, the body and her soul didn¡¯t sync perfectly. She received all the memories of this body and Yun Feng was also sorting out things she knew silently. This was a different dimension. It waspletely different from Earth where she used to be in the past. The Vast Continent, the name of thend she was living in. The Vast Continent was boundless and covered a terrifyingly huge area. There were also as many residents on this continent as there were hair on an ox. The central area of the Vast Continent was a tall ridge like a trident, dividing the continent into three parts. Many beasts with unpredictable power lived in the ridge and the ridge also became the natural shield that separated the three dividednds. So gradually, the Vast Continent was divided into three parts, the East Continent, the West Continent and the Central Continent. The periphery of the Vast Continent was said to be an ocean. Since that ocean was vaster than the continent, no one could reach the end and rumor had it that the ocean was extremely fierce as well, which was why it was called the Endless Ocean. Nobody knew what was on the other side of the Endless Ocean so far. The three continents were separated by the ridge, so the possibility of invasion was very small, as it was impossible to go over the frightening Beast Ridge. The three empires on the West Continent once gathered a few hundred thousand troops high-profile and tried to cross over the Beast Ridge forcibly. In the end, all of them died there. Nobody survived. Since then, the three continents were all at peace. The lesson of blood taught everyone that the rule was to protect their ownnd. Chunfeng Town, where the Yun family lived, was a small town in one of the four empires on the East Continent, the Karan Empire. Although it was a small town, the geographical location of Chunfeng Town made it be a paradise for adventurers, since the Karan Empire was the empire closest to the Beast Ridge among the four empires of the East Continent and Chunfeng Town was the only ce that bordered the Karan Empire and the Beast Ridge. This small town became famous only because of the Beast Ridge. Countless special and capable people came and Chunfeng Town eventually became a small ce that couldn¡¯t be ignored in the Karan Empire. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: The Declined Yun Family (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Yun family was one of the threergest families in Chunfeng Town. They had already settled here before Chunfeng Town became famous. They had a thousand years of history and a profound heritage. The Yun family was once a very glorious family which the other families in Chunfeng Town could only look up to in thest few centuries. This wasn¡¯t only because the Yun family was rich and had an astounding amount of assets, but also because they had a summoner a century ago! Summoner was a mysterious profession that everyone in the Vast Continent knew about. Countless people yearned for it and countless people were heartbroken because of it. Summoners and mages were the same. They all used their own mental strength tomunicate with various elements in nature. However, the biggest difference between summoners and mages was that summoners could tame those powerful and fierce Magic Beasts. A summoner could beparable to the army of an empire. Once they summoned their Magic Beasts, they could y fast and loose and be invincible! Even though mages and warriors were also strong and indestructible, they could only lower their heads in front of the summoners, this mysterious and powerful profession. What made people crazy about summoners was that since they also used their mental strength, summoners were very knowledgeable in magic. A summoner would definitely be a mage as well, but it was undoubtedly a foolish dream if a mage wanted to have the abilities of a summoner. The power of summoners wasn¡¯t just about the power of their own magic, but also the most important factor, the Magic Beasts of the summoners! Magic Beasts were the most terrifying and powerful beings in the Vast Continent. This race was as mysterious as the summoners. They were mysterious, unpredictable, powerful and vicious. Countless creatures that humans couldn¡¯t understand were hiding deep in the Beast Ridge, but the kinds of Magic Beasts that humans had known about were already astonishing enough. If a warrior or a mage wasn¡¯t powerful enough, he wouldn¡¯t dare to fight with a Magic Beast one-on-one. However, summoners were different. Their mysterious and unpredictable power could make the Magic Beasts their own. Magic Beasts which other people dared not touch were like obedient pets in the hands of the summoners. This made many people jealous! The Emperors of all the empires hoped that they could have their own summoners. Once they got one, it would mean that they had a powerful Magic Beast, a mysterious and unpredictable being! If this summoner kept growing, then his empire would be unstoppable and could step on the other empires forever! And yet, the mystery and power of the summoners also led to the scarcity and rareness of this profession. In thest thousand years, less than five summoners had appeared on the East Continent. Because of bloodline, there was a shocking number of warriors on the East Continent. Achievements developed on the road of warriors were located at the top of the pyramid. They were physically strong and well-developed and they had powerful strength. This gave the four empires on the East Continent an unbeatable military force and the empires also advocated physical strength. Even though they were born with weak physical strength, there were still countless mages on the East Continent, but their number was iparable with that of the warriors. And yet, everyone on the East Continent had a wish in their mind. Most of them might be born and destined not to have great achievements in mental strength, but this didn¡¯t stop each of them from having a dream. They all dreamed of bing a summoner! Every child was given the expectation of bing a summoner when they were born. Although the result was always the same, everyone was still passionate about it, looking forward to it generation after generation. And the expectation of thousands of years had finallye to fruition. Even though there were less than five summoners in thest few thousand years, this was enough to make everyone crazy and the empires that had them crazy! The Karan Empire was lucky to have one summoner and this summoner was born in the small Yun family! Since then, the Yun family rose to sess overnight and became the most respected family in the Karan Empire, a family that everyone could only look up to! Just because of that summoner! The Emperor gave the Yun family countless wealth and fame. Even members of the royal family had to bow to the Yun family. All the glory came from that summoner and the Yun family also became the hope of the Karan Empire. With the appearance of the first summoner, there might be a second one! If the Yun family could have a summoner every generation, even just one, then the Karan Empire would be the first in power among the four empires and would be the strongest! And yet, the hope gradually faded as time passed. The summoner born in the Yun family had already died and there weren¡¯t any summoners again in the Yun family in the next few centuries. They were just like any other normal families, even having pitifully few mages. Eventually, the royal family also became less passionate about the Yun family. The Yun family even moved back to Chunfeng Town from the Imperial Capital. As time went, the Yun family, which used to be glorious and admired by thousands of people, had already faded out of people¡¯s sight. Only that legendary summoner was left deep in their memory. The Yun family came back to this small town with the huge amount of money they saved. Originally, the other families were still in awe of the Yun family¡¯s glory, but in thest century, the Yun familypletely declined. Not only did they have very few members, but even the most ordinary warriors had just average achievements. People¡¯s gazes of reverence and respect slowly ceased and they were ridiculed and taunted instead. Without powerful strength, all the glory was just empty talk. Although the Yun family had had a summoner once, it was just a sh in the pan, not to mention it had been a few centuries ago. With such a huge amount of family property, it was difficult for them to stay away from prying eyes and those snobbish families preyed on the Yun family¡¯s assets! Their tactics became more vicious and even intensified to hurting the direct bloodline of the Yun family in the end! The Yun family had declined, but the pride and dignity in the bones of the members of the Yun family had existed for a thousand years. The glorious past of the family made every member proud and bing a summoner was the dream every generation of the Yun family went after their entire life! ¡°Summoner¡­ The Yun family¡­¡± Yun Fengy in bed and mumbled. There were glitters shing deep in her ck eyes and she finally raised the corners of her lips slowly. Weak mental strength? Destined not to be able to go far on the road of mental strength? Then, this theory was destined to end here. She was captured by the research institute because of her terrifying brain wave ability in her previous life and brain waves should be the so-called mental strength in this world. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: The Declined Yun Family (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She slowly closed her eyes, breathing the familiar and unfamiliar air. When she opened her eyes again, a touch of fierceness and passion came out of her ck eyes. A summoner, she would get the Yun family the second summoner! *** In the ancestral hall of the Yun family, theyout was simple and solemn. The tablets of the leaders of each generation of the Yun family were here. Meanwhile, a tight-looking middle-aged man was standing in the quiet ancestral hall. it was the Yun family¡¯s leader of this generation, Yun Jing. The middle-aged man was handsome. Although he had reached the middle age, his body was strong and there weren¡¯t many wrinkles on his face. His facial features carried a hint of heroic spirit. And yet, his ck eyes had a glint of sorrow right now. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes gazed right above the family tablets. A picture was hanging there and the man inside the picture had short ck hair. His smile was calm and gentle like water, but the burst of elegance around his body could still be truly felt through the picture. This was a man who couldugh at everything. He was an absolute powerhouse, and he was the only summoner that appeared in the Yun family throughout the generations! ¡°Ancestor, Yun Jing let the Yun family down¡­¡± Yun Jing murmured and his entire body knelt on the floor. His knees made a banging sound when they hit the ground. Looking closely, the floor Yun Jing was kneeling on had already dented slightly. Yun Jing closed his eyes and lowered his head. There was stubbornness in his stiff body. The pride and dignity in the blood of the Yun family made him feel ashamed in front of this ancestor of the family! The Yun family had once been glorious and iparable, but their light also became dimmer with the death of the summoner ancestor. The leaders of the family of each generation all had an unspeakably heavy responsibility, to find the Yun family another summoner! Every generation carried hope in their minds, but every generation failed. Apart from that great ancestor, there was no second summoner in the Yun family. Even so, the Yun family didn¡¯t give up their hope because of their umted glory and dignity. They believed that the fate of the Yun family and another summoner would entwine. If they could have the first ancestor, there would definitely be the next! And yet, hope was beautiful after all. Developing until now, the huge amount of property of the Yun family had already been nibbled without the protection of enough strength. And now, the Yun family only had one-thousandth of all the assets they had during their heyday. Compared to the past, they were now declined and quite pitiful. Not only that, the history the Yun family was proud of was now the scar of others flogging them. The other families despised and ridiculed them more. They shamed the Yun family for seeing themselves as superior and they shamed the Yun family for overrating their ability. Someone even said that it was just a coincidence that the summoner ancestor appeared. The declined Yun family could hardly survive under the oppression of therge families and they also had less and less members because of various reasons. Until this generation, Yun Jing had only three children and Yun Jing¡¯s brothers had already passed away. Yun Jing originally had two sons, but his younger son, Yun Qi, was murdered by someone! His wife also left him, which made it worse for the Yun family that had very few members. Their property was exploited and they were oppressed and humiliated by the other families, but he gritted his teeth and got through it, as he still had two children and the Yun family still had two descendants! However, Yun Feng was dead. The bottomline of this fearless man was crossed. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Being tolerant didn¡¯t mean he could be bullied and remaining silent didn¡¯t mean there wouldn¡¯t be an outbreak! His daughter was dead, one of his sons was also dead and his wife was gone. All the anger burst out at this moment like fire across the border which couldn¡¯t be extinguished. Revenge! Whatever it took, even if he had to sacrifice his life, it was time for people to pay for the blood debt they owed the Yun family! ¡°Ancestor, Yun Jing is disrespectful. The Yun family has to decline in my hands after all¡­¡± Yun Jing looked up with tears welled up in his eyes. That was the anger of not being able to lift the burden on his shoulders. That was the pain that the Yun family was about to copse because of him! He clenched his fists and many blue veins appeared. Even though he knew that doing this would make the Yun familypletely copse and have no chance of rising again. Even though he knew this would ruin everything the Yun family had, Yun Jing didn¡¯t want to be like this anymore! What else could he lose? His son, his wife, and now his daughter! The Yun family still had Sheng. As long as Yun Sheng was here, the bloodline of the Yun family would never end! As for him, it was time for those people to pay the price! ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± He banged his head on the ground three times. Blood had slightly oozed out of Yun Jing¡¯s forehead, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain. His ck eyes looked at the picture of the ancestor above firmly. ¡°Ancestor, please forgive me for being unfilial!¡± The man in the picture was still smiling calmly, but the smile carried a hint of arrogance and fierceless, just like the pride and dignity of the Yun family which couldn¡¯t be deceived! ¡°Father, father!¡± Someone screamed outside. Yun Jing frowned and stood up from the floor. Why was Sheng so anxious? Perhaps¡­ Yun Jing opened the door of the ancestral hall, making a banging sound. Nobody could enter the ancestral hall without his permission, even his children. So, when Yun Sheng saw his fathering out from the ancestral hall, he was slightly startled and then quickly ran over. ¡°Sheng, is the Lin family here?!¡± Yun Jing walked over quickly as he frowned tightly. If the Lin family really came this time, he would never let them provoke and humiliate his family. He would fiercely fight back! ¡°No, father¡­¡± Yun Sheng ran in a hurry and panted rapidly, then said with a tremor in his voice, ¡°It¡¯s Feng¡­ She¡­ She¡¯s not dead¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Even Yun Jing, who was calm and didn¡¯t show his emotions, couldn¡¯t repress the excitement in his heart. Yun Feng¡­ wasn¡¯t dead! His daughter was still alive! How was that possible? ¡°Father, Feng is alive. She¡¯s really alive!¡± Yun Sheng said loudly and repeatedly. He also couldn¡¯t believe it like his father, but the lifeless person on the bed opened her eyes again. He didn¡¯t see it wrong or hear it wrong. She called him brother. His dearest sister was indeed alive! Yun Jing stode forward. He strangely slid dozens of meters forward like the wind. Yun Sheng was slightly shocked and then followed Yun Jing quickly. Looking at his father¡¯s tight back, Yun Sheng¡¯s eyes turned a bit red. The leader of every generation of the Yun family suffered great pressure. It was even worse in Yun Jing¡¯s generation. Yun Sheng had been a sensible child since he was small. He understood his father¡¯s sufferings and hardships, and he had known how to take care of his siblings at a very young age, so that his father didn¡¯t have to worry about them. However, there wasn¡¯t a summoner in this generation of the Yun family after all. Even though his father still looked the same, Yun Sheng saw the disappointment in his eyes. The longer he repressed his emotions, the more fierce it was when there was an outburst. Once Yun Sheng thought about what his father would do if something really happened to Yun Feng, he couldn¡¯t help but feel frightened and sorrowful. Luckily, Feng wasn¡¯t dead. She was still alive. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: The Pain of the Yun Family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The muscles around Yun Jing¡¯s body were extremely tight right now. The news that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t dead made him thrilled and his steps were like wind, but when he was a few meters away from Yun Feng¡¯s room, he suddenly stopped. Yun Jing calmed his chaotic mind, then slowly opened the door and entered the room. When Yun Jing saw the person lying on the bed looking at him with her ck eyes and a smile, he felt his heart ache and a warm current rushed to his eyes. His daughter wasn¡¯t dead. His daughter was still here and was still alive! Yun Feng, who was lying in bed, had already noticed that Yun Jing wasing when he was still outside of the door. When she saw a middle-aged man appear in front of her with a serious look, she knew this was her father, the father who said he would do whatever it took to take revenge for her. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t speak and could only convey the message that she was alright with her eyes. Although her father was expressionless, Yun Feng knew this man was inexpressibly excited in his mind right now. Her father didn¡¯te over and didn¡¯t talk to her with a gentle voice, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about these things at all. The two of them looked at each other at a distance and they both knew what was on the other¡¯s mind through their eyes. Yun Sheng entered the room and shook his head when he saw that his father was still looking serious. He walked to Yun Feng with relief and love in his ck eyes. Yun Sheng had been like half a mother since he was small. When his brother and mother died one after another, Yun Sheng was the closest person to Yun Feng and Yun Sheng was the only person in this cold and solemn Yun family who could make Yun Feng feel a little bit warm. ¡°Feng, you must get better quickly. Okay?¡± Yun Feng moved her neck in difficulty. She looked at Yun Sheng with a littlefort in her eyes. She would get better with the fastest speed. She had already put herself in Yun Feng¡¯s shoespletely without noticing and the Yun family had be the root in the bottom of her heart. Yun Feng¡¯s recovery went really well. The Yun family spent countless gold coins and made medicines with the most expensive and the best herbs every day. If Yun Feng¡¯s body didn¡¯t get better quickly after drinking such expensive medicines every day, it would truly be unreasonable. While Yun Feng was gradually healing, she also felt wonderfully that her soul and body were slowly integrating perfectly. At first, her soul and the body didn¡¯t merge well and she would even go into a trance, but now, they were trulybined together perfectly and wlessly. Yun Feng had always been taken care of by Yun Sheng himself. It wasn¡¯t that the Yun family had no servants. Even though the family had declined, the huge amount of property the Yun family had still made countless people jealous and they wanted to make it their own. A while after Yun Feng¡¯s body recovered, she also asked her brother not to make himself so tired. He could ask the servants to take care of her, but Yun Sheng refused. In Yun Sheng¡¯s heart, Yun Feng was his baby. She finally survived, which made him take care of her more. How could he let the servants look after his dearest sister? What if something happened? So, Yun Sheng did everything for Yun Feng by himself. Yun Feng had talked to her brother several times, but he still followed his own way, so she also let him be. During the days of being taken care of, the power of family affection made Yun Feng always feel that she was so lucky. As a man, her caring brother who looked after her was so meticulous that he was evenparable to women. Together with the expressionless father, who looked serious but cared about her as much as her brother did, these were all the assets Yun Feng had and these two were people she would die to protect! On the day Yun Feng¡¯s bodypletely healed, she got up from bed and carefully moved around moving her muscles and bones. She walked in front of the mirror. She still hadn¡¯t had a look at this face. There was an extremely young face in the mirror, looking cute, lovely and very beautiful. Yun Feng stared at it dumbfoundedly and then looked at her body in hindsight. Yun Feng was only nine this year¡­ While Yun Feng was pondering in front of the mirror, her body was suddenly lifted by a gentle force and a familiar, using voice followed, ¡°Feng, you¡¯re not listening to me. How could you get off the bed on your own?¡± Yun Feng pouted as she was hugged into the warm arms. ¡°Brother, my body is already well.¡± Yes, Yun Feng¡¯s body had already recovered, but Yun Sheng still didn¡¯t let her get off her bed. She had spent a few weeks on this bed. Yun Sheng didn¡¯t allow Yun Feng to resist and put her back to the bed. In the end, Yun Fengy back down under Yun Sheng¡¯s watch. This brother really worried about her too much. Yun Feng blinked her ck eyes and looked at Yun Sheng standing next to her bed. Her brother was a handsome man after all. His facial features were stunning and her brother was also a rare talented mage the Yun family had throughout thest century. Even though mage wasn¡¯t a difficult profession to be, fewer and fewer people on the East Continent could be a mage because of their natural physique. So, people were surprised and envious to see that Yun Sheng had the qualities of bing a mage. ¡°How wonderful that you can be a mage.¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. Yun Sheng looked at his dearest sister deeply and caressed her face gently with his big hand, feeling emotional. ¡°If you be a great warrior in the future, I¡¯ll be proud of you.¡± There was pity and sadness in his words. Every child in the Yun family would be tested once they were born to see if they would be a summoner or a mage and Yun Feng was destined to be neither. There were only two ways she could go. She could either be an ordinary person or a fearless warrior, but the road to bing a warrior was also hard. It was extremely difficult for a girl like Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. She noticed the unusually strong mental strength in her body. Probably due to theplete merge of her soul and this body, her originally terrifying mental strength got another boost. Yun Feng could now sense everything within a few hundred meters clearly. This was the use of mental strength, to sense things. A warrior? Yun Fengughed in her heart. Summoners and mages were surely powerful. When they fought with a warrior of the same level one-on-one, they would be fine. And yet, if they went further and fought with a warrior with a higher level, the warrior could still step on the mages. Summoners weren¡¯t invincible, but their power also made it difficult to go across levels. Warriors who were a couple levels higher could only yield in front of the summoners. Only those who were four or five levels higher could defeat the summoners. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Going to the Ancestral Hall

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Physical strength had always been a weakness of summoners and mages. They would easily be killed by warriors, even though they had powerful abilities. So, Yun Feng decided that she didn¡¯t only have to be a summoner, she had to be a warrior as well. She needed a strong body and an outstanding physique! This was actually an unimaginable idea. People could ept that a summoner was also a mage. After all, the two of them belonged to the same category of mental strength. However, if a summoner was also a warrior, everyone would probably have their eyes popped out. And now, Yun Feng was about to make this astonishing ideae true! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. I¡¯ll not let you down.¡± Feng gave a smile and Yun Sheng also smiled. After being forced to stay in bed for a few more days by her brother, Yun Feng could finally get out of bed and go outside to take in some fresh air. Yun Feng looked around. The mansion of the Yun family wasn¡¯trge. Although they were an old family that had a history of a thousand years, they were simple and unusual. Maybe it was because the Yun family didn¡¯t have a lot of members and arger house would only make them more lonely. Right now, the mansion of the Yun family was more like an ordinary home, perhaps just a little bigger than the house of a normal family. Nobody could see that they were once a glorious family that stood at the top of the Karan Empire. Yun Feng nced over a closed door and her eyes darkened slightly. That was the ancestral hall of the Yun family. The tablets of generations of leaders of the family were enshrined there and there was also a picture of the summoner ancestor of the Yun family. Yun Feng had now been reborn. She had been brought into the ancestral hall once when she was small to do some kind of test. She couldn¡¯t remember what the ancestor looked like and what kind of style he hadpletely because of the fuzzy memory from a young age. She really wanted to go into the ancestral hall again. As she pondered, her father Yun Jing walked over from outside. Since Yun Feng¡¯s body got better, Yun Jing also looked more than two times better than he was a while back. Seeing his daughter stand in front of him healthy, Yun Jing was thrilled. ¡°Father.¡± Yun Feng bowed to Yun Jing respectfully. The Yun family was very strict in manners and they didn¡¯t neglect etiquette at all. Even though the Yun family wasn¡¯t as powerful as they used to be, every member of the family still had arrogance in their hearts. Yun Jing nodded and noticed that Yun Feng was looking at the ancestral hall just then. Yun Jing thought for a while and said softly, ¡°Feng, do you want to go to the ancestral hall?¡± Yun Feng was startled and immediately felt relieved. Her father was a level-5 warrior, so he could certainly notice where she was looking. She then nodded. Yun Jing didn¡¯t say anything else. He only moved his body slightly and walked towards the ancestral hall. Yun Feng instantly followed him. The ssification of upational levels in the Vast Continent was very simple. Level 1 to level 9 were the most well-known levels. Level 1 to level 3 were elementary levels, level 4 to level 6 were intermediate levels and level 7 to level 9 were advanced levels. Those who could reach level 8 and level 9 were regarded as one of the best in the empire and they could look down on everyone else. The level above level 9 was the Commander Level and not a lot of people knew about it. There was an obvious difference in level between the powerhouses of this level and people of the normal levels, like a watershed. There were essential differences in power between them. The Commander Level wasn¡¯t power an empire could have. They were some mysterious forces that were beyond empires. The Monarch Level was above the Commander Level and it was divided into three sub-levels, the elementary level, the intermediate level and the advanced level. After reaching the Monarch Level, it would be extremely difficult to advance to the next level. Those who could get to this level were all the best of the best. They upied important positions and wouldn¡¯t often show up in people¡¯s sight. Above those at the Monarch Level were the even more unrealistic beings of the Lord Level, which was also divided into three sub-levels, the elementary level, the intermediate level and the advanced level. These powerhouses were all like monsters in the eyes of people in the world without any exceptions. Nobody had seen them fight and nobody could be certain that such powerhouses really existed. When people at the Lord Level attacked, even an empire would immediately be burnt down, let alone a small country. And what level was above the Lord Level? No one knew. There hadn¡¯t been anyone in the human race who had reached that point. In tens of thousands of years of evolution, humans constantly spected that maybe there would only be levels above the Lord Level among the Magic Beasts. If those beasts truly appeared, it must be a disaster for humans. The door of the ancestral hall was opened. Some cold air escaped and Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but tighten her body with a very solemn look. She followed Yun Jing inside the ancestral hall. When Yun Feng slightly looked up, she saw the picture on the wall. That smiling but arrogant man was the summoner ancestor! ¡°Kneel.¡± Yun Jing said as Yun Feng knelt on the floor with her knees with piety and inexplicable respect, facing the man in the picture and the leaders of the Yun family. ¡°Feng, do you know who these tablets represent?¡± ¡°Yes, the leaders of the Yun family over generations.¡± Yun Jing nodded and looked at the picture with glitters in his ck eyes. ¡°And do you know who the man in the picture is?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Yun Jing didn¡¯t say anything else. He just stood next to Yun Feng quietly and remained silent for a long time. After that, he sighed softly with helplessness and exhaustion. ¡°After this ancestor, there hasn¡¯t been any summoner in the Yun family anymore. Is this the Yun family¡¯s problem or is God teasing us?¡± Yun Feng knelt there as she tightened her lips. She only felt a fire burning fiercely in her heart. A summoner, she must be a summoner! Yun Jing slowly walked to the ce where the tablets were put and he touched somewhere. Yun Feng then heard the sound of a secret drawer. After waiting for a bit when her father turned around again, there was a shimmering stone in his hand. Yun Feng looked at the stone and felt the mental strength inside her body seemed to be attracted to the stone, as if the stone had some kind of suction force that pulled her mental strength out! Yun Feng was shocked. She immediately stabilized the mental strength in her body which was ready to move, and she stared at the weird stone as she started sweating slightly on her forehead. What exactly was that stone? Seeing that Yun Jing held the stone so solemnly, and that it was taken out from a secret drawer in this ancestral hall, it must be the most precious thing the Yun family had. Yun Feng made a guess in her mind. Yun Jing then spoke again as his eyes looked at the stone in his hand with endless hope. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: The Ancestral Spirit Stone (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°This is a Spirit Stone, something our ancestor left behind. Feng, do you still remember the first time you came to the ancestral hall?¡± Yun Feng frowned gently. The childhood memories that belonged to this body appeared in her mind vaguely. Yun Feng, who was just one year old, was brought to the ancestral hall. Then¡­ She touched something. Her father, who originally had anticipation on his face, became devastated after she touched that thing. Yun Feng thought carefully. The thing she touched¡­ That thing¡­ That¡­ thing was this stone! ¡°When the children of the Yun family are born, their qualities must be tested with the Spirit Stone. If they can be a summoner, the stone would resonate. However¡­ it has been a few centuries and the stone hasn¡¯t changed at all, not even once¡­¡± Yun Jing¡¯s words were full of sadness and frustration. Although the Yun family had never given up hope thest few centuries, they also became more and more disappointed. When hope was dashed again and again, they didn¡¯t expect anything anymore. Even if they still had expectations, it was just one over ten thousand of what they used to have before. In the end, the Yun family didn¡¯t hold out much hope anymore, but that bit of weak fire of hope still existed in their hearts and had never gone outpletely. ¡°Father, can I touch the stone?¡± Yun Feng asked carefully. Yun Jing looked at Yun Feng in shock, then finally shook his head and gave Yun Feng the stone in his hand. The moment Yun Feng¡¯s fingers touched the stone, she felt like the stone was an iparable ck hole that sucked in the mental strength in her body without restraint like crazy. Yun Feng was immediately startled. She didn¡¯t throw the stone away, but pulled the mental strength in her body back forcefully. Yun Feng¡¯s face gradually turned a little pale and she felt that her entire body was drenched in ayer of cold sweat. The stone was still sucking in her mental strength and Yun Feng also continued to resist. Both sides pulled and pulled,peting with each other. Yun Jing was staring at the tablets of the former leaders of the Yun family, so he didn¡¯t notice Yun Feng¡¯s expression right now. When Yun Feng felt like she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and all the mental strength in her body was about to be taken away, the weird suction force of the stone disappeared all of a sudden. What happened? Yun Feng looked at the stone in her hands in shock. Suddenly, white light shed and something entered her body swiftly in a blink of an eye. She couldn¡¯t avoid it at all! Something¡­ entered her body! Yun Feng was secretly startled in her heart. She didn¡¯t know if it was a good or a bad thing, but the stone was left by her ancestor. How would he hurt the Yun family? Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s chaotic mind also calmed down gradually. She observed her body carefully. Nothing had changed and she didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all, so she thought maybe the white light was nothing. Yun Feng opened her hand. The stone was lying in the middle of her palm quietly. The vague glitters on it had already be dim. Yun Feng certainly noticed that and she knew something in the stone had indeed entered her body. ¡°Alright, Feng. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Jing¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng got up and gave the stone in her hand back to her father. She found that her father didn¡¯t notice anything strange. He only put the stone back to where it was carefully. When they walked out of the ancestral hall, Yun Feng looked back for a nce. The short-haired man in the picture smiled gently and arrogantly. Yun Feng also lifted the corners of her mouth and smiled at the ancestor the Yun family was so proud of. When Yun Feng returned to her room, she sat on her bed. She was in fact a bit anxious in her heart. What was the thing that entered her body? Would it affect her? And what was that suction force that came from the stone? If the thing inside her body caused harm to her mental strength, Yun Feng would go mad! Yun Feng closed her eyes and calmed her mind, feeling the waves of mental strength inside of her carefully. When her consciousness melted into the spiritual space, a voice suddenly sounded in her mind with a hint of joy, some indifference and more exhaustion. ¡°Kid, are you the second summoner of the Yun family? I¡¯ve waited for you for a really long time.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body shook and she was confused. Someone was talking! Inside her body! Yun Feng consciously became a bit flustered. That voice then sounded again. What was even more unbelievable was that a human slowly appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space. When that human waspletely shown, Yun Feng only felt like she was struck by a thunderbolt! ¡°Kid, you should know who I am, right?¡± The man slowly raised the corners of his lips and put a smile on his face. Yun Feng was only dumbfounded and she couldn¡¯t believe what she saw! Short ck hair, handsome facial features and this gentle smile with a hint of fierceness. Wasn¡¯t this the man in the picture, the summoner ancestor of the Yun family? Yun Feng¡¯s consciousness was shocked and stunned. The man seemed to be very content with Yun Feng¡¯s reaction and he couldn¡¯t help butugh with a hint of satisfaction from seeding in teasing her. ¡°Are you scared, kid?¡± ¡°An¡­ Ancestor!¡± Yun Feng yelled in her mind. The man seemed to have heard Yun Feng, but this title made him frown and dissatisfied. ¡°Ancestor? I¡¯d prefer you calling me Grandpa Lan rather than that name.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth pulsed a bit when she heard this. If someone came in at this moment, they would see this strange scene. Yun Feng, who was closing her eyes, had a frustrated look on her face. Looking at this handsome ancestor who was about the same age as her brother Yun Sheng, Yun Feng was kind of speechless. Grandpa? This title would sound even more awkward. ¡°Ancestor, what¡­ is going on?¡± Yun Feng expressed her biggest doubt in her heart. Was the soul of her ancestor in that stone? So, that terrifying suction force also came from her ancestor? ¡°Let¡¯s just put this aside. Kid, I still don¡¯t know your name.¡± Yun Feng froze for a second. She still hadn¡¯t told him her name. ¡°Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Kid, I¡¯m wondering why I didn¡¯t feel any mental strength in your body the first time I had contact with you, but found the mental strength in your body like an ocean this time?¡± Yun Feng smiled with embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t just tell him directly that the body changed its soul¡­ Since Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer, the ancestor didn¡¯t ask again. ¡°What you¡¯re seeing is my soul, but of course not all of it. This is just a very small part of it. I cut part of my soul out before I died and attached it to the stone, as I wanted to guide the next summoner of the Yun family on the right path. After all, the number of summoners who have appeared is too small and people in the world still don¡¯t have a deep understanding of summoners.¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: The Ancestral Spirit Stone (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Cut the soul? Yun Feng thought in her mind how powerful exactly was a summoner. He could even cut his soul! The ancestor seemed to have guessed what Yun Feng was thinking and he smiled. ¡°Kid, summoners are really powerful. They¡¯re a thousand times, ten thousand times more powerful than you think they are. When you reach that height, you¡¯ll experience it yourself.¡± Yun Feng nodded. There was almost no experience to learn from on the road of summoners. It had been over two centuries since thest summoner appeared on the East Continent. It was impossible for her to find a tutor. Luckily, she had her ancestor now and this undoubtedly saved her a lot of detours! ¡°Kid, once the news that you¡¯re a summoner spread, the East Continent will probably be stirred.¡± Yun Feng smiled slightly. ¡°To be honest, ancestor, I don¡¯t want the news to spread.¡± ¡°Oh? Why? Don¡¯t you want the Yun family to rise to the highest point we were once at?¡± ¡°No, I want to, I really want to. As a member of the Yun family, I certainly have to bring honor to my ancestors. This is something I should and must do!¡± ¡°Then, why¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t just want to be a summoner. I want to be a warrior as well!¡± What Yun Feng said made her ancestor speechless. He opened his mouth slightly and looked dumbfounded, standing there like he had seen a ghost. After quite a while, he burst intoughter with endless appreciation in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re indeed different, kid. The mental strength in your body is astonishing and your mind is also¡­ amazing. Do you know a summoner is also a mage?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Summoners and mages both belonged to the area of mental strength and they used their own mental strength to use andmunicate with the elements in the world. However, summoners could control Magic Beasts and mages could only use the elements. ¡°You said that you want to be a warrior too. Do you know it means that you have to practice three professions at the same time? If those old people who are still alive in the world know about it, they¡¯ll be scared to death.¡± Yun Feng smiled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a weak powerhouse and I don¡¯t want to be a fool who can easily be killed by my opponents at any time! As a powerhouse, I¡¯ll not give my opponents any chance to kill me and I¡¯ll not give people the idea that they can beat me!¡± There was a smile in the ancestor¡¯s ck eyes after he heard this. The girl¡¯s idea might be a bit earth-shattering, but it won his heart. Her arrogance was somewhat simr to his. She was indeed the child of the Yun family! ¡°Great! Now that you have the idea, do it with determination and don¡¯t give up.¡± Yun Feng smiled. She felt like she immediately had a supporter behind her back. This supporter was huge and tall. For Yun Feng, her ancestor¡¯s words could give her endless courage and motivation to move forward. ¡°Right, kid, did you almost die?¡± What the ancestor said surprised Yun Feng. The ancestor smiled. ¡°I went into your spiritual space, so I saw your memory. What are you going to do about it?¡± What should she do? A chill came out of Yun Feng¡¯s body. It was so cold that it could almost freeze breaths. The eldest son of the Lin family beat Yun Feng to death. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Yun Feng would really have died. Such a debt certainly needed to be paid. It wasn¡¯t just a couple days that the Lin family preyed on the property of the Yun family. The Lin family also had something to do with the miserable death of her second brother. She must make the Lin family pay for all these things! ¡°Of course I¡¯ll take revenge, but not now. I¡¯m too weak right now and I don¡¯t have any power to fight back even when facing the eldest son of the Lin family, let alone the others of the Lin family!¡± ¡°Hm, those people will die sooner orter. Whoever provokes the Yun family won¡¯t live long¡­¡± The ancestor¡¯s smiley face immediately turned dark. The warm smile at the corners of his mouth also became evil. Yun Feng only felt warmth flowing in her heart. ¡°Three months! Three monthster will be the day I enter the Martial Arts Institute. When I get there, I¡¯ll kill him myself.¡± ¡°Three months?¡± The ancestor was a bit shocked. He then burst intoughter arrogantly. Glitters shed in those eyes as deep as the night sky. ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you underestimating yourself?¡± Underestimating herself? Yun Feng was confused. Did she have great strength right now? She had never had any practice at all and this body had just gotten a new soul. The only thing she did during this period of time was probably merging her soul and the body. ¡°If you contract with a Magic Beast of the same level right now, you¡¯ll be able to level even the entire Chunfeng Town easily if you want, not to mention that bastard of the Lin family.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s breath immediately tightened. She felt that she had just heard something very unbelievable. She dared not believe it, but she also had to. If this was said by someone else, she would be a bit skeptical even if it was a high-level powerhouse, but the person who said that just now was her ancestor, the great summoner! ¡°Am I¡­ that impressive?¡± This might be a foolish and naive question, but it was something Yun Feng really wanted to know. How powerful she was right now? Which level was she at? Why did her ancestor say that she could easily level Chunfeng Town? Destroying a town was something warriors or mages of at least the intermediate level could do. Had she¡­ reached the intermediate level already? How was that possible? ¡°Kid, even though you don¡¯t really have great strength right now, you¡¯re invincible among your peers. Even those who call themselves a talent can¡¯tpare to you at all.¡± The ancestor said with a content and proud tone when he spoke and there were smiles in his ck eyes. ¡°No matter how strong you are, you should experience it yourself when you have the chance.¡± Hearing what her ancestor said, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t stop her heart from beating rapidly. She was invincible among her peers and even the talented people couldn¡¯tpare to her. If even the talents were no match for her, then what was she? Someone who was more talented than the talented? Noticing the slight astonishment in Yun Feng¡¯s mind, her ancestor also smiled gently, as if he wanted her to digest the news. Since he was in the spiritual space inside Yun Feng¡¯s body, he could touch Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength more directly. In fact, the moment her ancestor entered Yun Feng¡¯s body, he was already stunned. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Practice

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The mental strength inside this girl¡¯s body made him feel unpredictable for a moment! Who was he? He was one of the five summoners on the East Continent in thest thousand years and he wasn¡¯t ashamed to say that he was the most powerful one among them! Summoners even had a deeper understanding of elements and mental strength than mages, but he couldn¡¯t detect the limit of the mental strength in the kid¡¯s body with his power! What did that mean? It meant that this kid would probably surpass his strength from back then when she grew up in the future. Due to physical reasons, there were fewer and fewer people on the East Continent who had mental strength inside their bodies and it was even rarer to see someone with strong mental strength. A person like Yun Feng, who had mental strength that couldn¡¯t even be detected by the most powerful summoner, was probably the first one in the world. If the ancestor of the Yun family was still alive, he would definitely not let go of this seedling who could be regarded as a monster. How many people in the Vast Continent had such potential? If Yun Feng was born in a modern noble family, she would have already be a genius girl who stood out among the others and couldn¡¯t be reached. The ancestor was in awe and there was a hint of pride at the bottom of his heart at the same time. Such a talented seedling was born on the East Continent, in the Yun family! When this genius grew up and appeared in the world¡­ Thinking about the scene by then, the ancestor couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Ancestor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing the ancestor chuckle, Yun Feng immediately felt a chill down her spine. Why did she feel like¡­ someone was scheming against her? ¡°Ahem, nothing. Kid, about your warrior practice, are you sure you want to go to that Martial Arts Institute?¡± What the ancestor said made Yun Feng frown slightly. If she could choose, she didn¡¯t want to go to the annoying Martial Arts Institute. The only reason she wanted to go there was to deal with the bastard of the Lin family. Apart from the systematic professors at the Martial Arts Institute, who else could she ask to teach her the way of practicing to be a warrior at the moment? Her ancestor? Her ancestor was a summoner and he wasn¡¯t really good at the arts of the warriors. Thinking of this, Yun Feng was a bit emotional. It would be great if her ancestor also practiced all three professions. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t think about the fact that she was probably the only one on the entire continent who had the idea of practicing all three professions. Feeling Yun Feng¡¯s frustration, the ancestor chuckled again. It seemed that he especially liked to see Yun Feng pull a long face. The ancestor waved his hand and Yun Feng felt something fly out of her spiritual space. She then saw an entirely ck bracelet floating in front of her, emitting some weird light. ¡°This is the Bracelet of Dimension. Put it on now.¡± The ancestor¡¯s words came in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng nodded and put the bracelet on her wrist without hesitation. Once she put it on, the bracelet stuck tightly on Yun Feng¡¯s skin, as if it had a spirit. In the end, it disappeared quietly. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s gone!¡± Yun Feng looked at her empty wrist and blinked several times. It disappeared just like that? Where did it go? ¡°Haha, kid, don¡¯t be so surprised like you¡¯ve never seen the world.¡± The ancestor said with a mocking tone. This ancestor had lived for a long time and stood on an unimaginable level, but he didn¡¯t act like a powerhouse or an elder in front of Yun Feng right now. It could be seen that the ancestor adored the second summoner of the Yun family very much. ¡°If you use your mind, it¡¯ll appear again.¡± Yun Feng tried to do so ording to what the ancestor said. As she gave a thought in her mind, the bracelet appeared again as expected. And when she thought in her mind once more, it weirdly disappeared again. ¡°This is Dimension Magic. Only mages at the Commander Level can perform it. After all, it¡¯s just a small trick.¡± The ancestor said as if it was nothing, which almost made Yun Feng faint. Such magic was just a small trick? It was magic of the Commander Level! So, which level of magic was a huge trick in the ancestor¡¯s eyes? ¡°Alright, kid, this is a meeting gift I gave you. Go inside and have a look.¡± The ancestor said with a little anxiousness, like a child offering his treasure. Yun Feng smiled slightly and summoned the bracelet in an instant. Her consciousness also entered it easily. When Yun Feng entered the inner space of the bracelet, she waspletely astonished once again. It was a space of twenty square meters inside the bracelet. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know how big the storage of the other containers was, but at the moment, this already seemed quiterge. The dimension was full of misceneous things. Yun Feng nced around and found dozens of kinds of stuff. She could see things from all over the world. ¡°What do you think, kid? I have quite an abundant collection, right?¡± The ancestor¡¯s proud voice came. Yun Feng chuckled and nodded. As she looked at that huge pile of stuff, she had a headache. It was indeed abundant and everything seemed like a treasure, but nothing was useful for her right now. Those things were good, but they were useless. Since none of those things were suitable for her to use at the moment, Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to look at them anymore. She did another quick scan and suddenly discovered a pure ck jade pendant lying quietly next to the pile of stuff. When she used her mind, the jade pendant flew out of the dimension andnded on Yun Feng¡¯s palm. The jade pendant gave her a sense of coldness when itnded on her hand, as if it was made of ice. The coldness shot into Yun Feng¡¯s body and Yun Feng immediately felt like she was immersed in an ice cave. ¡°Ancestor, what¡¯s this?¡± Yun Feng calmed her mind and looked at the jade pendant carefully. She asked her ancestor out of curiosity, but the answer she got gave her no idea how she should react. ¡°This thing¡­ belongs to me?¡± What the ancestor said made Yun Feng lifted the corners of her mouth helplessly. The ancestor might have left his soul here for too long and he didn¡¯t even remember clearly if these things belonged to him. She touched the jade pendant carefully. It was entirely ck and seemed to be carved from a piece of jade. Yun Feng flipped the jade pendant around and saw a picture carved on the back of the pendant. And when Yun Feng looked at that picture for the first time, she felt a bit dizzy. She forcefully stabilized her mind and looked at it again. Then, Yun Feng finally saw clearly that it was a giant creature carved on the back of the entirely ck jade pendant. Its whole body was made of intertwined bones like those of a skeleton, which connected together like a giant dragon. It had no blood and flesh, only these huge bones. Above the bones was a dragon head with its eyes closed. Although the dragon eyes weren¡¯t open, Yun Feng seemed to have guessed how fierce and bloody those eyes were when they opened. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Summoner, Practice Began (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°This is¡­¡± Following Yun Feng¡¯s gaze, the ancestor in her spiritual space also saw the picture on the back of the jade pendant. After observing it for a while, the ancestor finally frowned. He didn¡¯t remember having something like this when he was alive. Perhaps he got it by ident and he just threw it inside, forgetting about it. Yun Feng looked at it for quite a long time and smiled lightly in the end. The jade pendant was the only thing she liked in that pile of stuff. It must be an old jade pendant. There was even a hint of spiritual aura in it. Yun Feng then put the jade pendant on her neck, which made her ancestor startled. ¡°Kid, you put it on?¡± Yun Feng blinked and looked at the jade pendant lying on her chest. ¡°Yes, this is the only thing I like. Besides, you left it for me. It shouldn¡¯t be dangerous.¡± The ancestor wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Ah, fine, fine. I¡¯m d you like it. With me here, that thing can¡¯t hurt you, even if it¡¯s a bad thing.¡± Hearing what the ancestor said, Yun Feng chuckled as she touched the cold jade pendant and put it under her shirt. The moment it had contact with her skin, Yun Feng was so cold that she shivered. This thing should be very useful during summer. ¡°These things of mine are treasures that other people can¡¯t ask for, but you¡¯re only interested in a jade pendant. Seriously¡­¡± The ancestor¡¯s discontent voice came and Yun Feng only smiled. These things were truly useless for her at the moment. She didn¡¯t have the strength to use those things right now. The most important thing now was that she wanted to be a summoner! ¡°Ancestor, how can I be a summoner?¡± The ancestor chuckled. ¡°Are you in a hurry, kid?¡± Yun Feng nodded hard. She needed power, strong power, power that could protect the Yun family! The faster she became a summoner, the sooner the Yun family could get rid of other people¡¯s humiliation and oppression! She had to take the Yun family back to their glorious past. People said the Yun family had declined. People said there wouldn¡¯t be another summoner in the Yun family. She must show these people who looked down on them that the Yun family would soar again! ¡°Alright. There are still three months until you go to that Martial Arts Institute anyway. This period of time is enough for you to master the basic elements of a summoner. You may even be able to tame a Magic Beast.¡± Yun Feng nodded. With her ancestor here, she undoubtedly had the greatest help on the path to bing a summoner. She would go on less detours with the guidance of her ancestor and her journey would be much smoother. However, Yun Feng also understood that you could lead a horse to water, but you couldn¡¯t make it drink. Her ancestor was only here to guide her and she must work hard to truly gain strength! ¡°The first important thing in order to be a summoner is to have mental strength, but different from mages, there are demanding and strict requirements for mental strength of summoners. People with mental strength in their body can be mages after some hard work, even if their mental strength is weak. And yet, summoners are different. Not everyone with mental strength can be summoners. This is the reason why there are so few summoners.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The mental strength in her body was unusually strong. It looked like she had already got the first element. ¡°Kid, the mental strength in your body is astonishing. In terms of qualities, you¡¯re even better than me back then.¡± The ancestor said with a hint of sadness, but mostly with pride. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but blush slightly. ¡°Haha, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed of. This is your strength. You don¡¯t have to be shy about it. The Yun family is lucky to have you. Okay, let¡¯s not talk about something else. The second important element of bing a summoner is sense.¡± ¡°Sense?¡± Yun Feng asked in curiosity. ¡°Sensing the power of elements in the world. Summoners and mages fundamentally belong to the same element. They allmunicate with the elements of the world through their own senses. Mages can only sense the elements in the world, but summoners can sense the power of elements on Magic Beasts. This is also the basic difference between summoners and mages.¡± ¡°Alright, kid. Close your eyes now to feel the power of the dimensional elements around you. Remember, there are seven kinds of elements, including earth, thunder, wind, fire, water, light and darkness. The first five elements are the mostmon ones, while light and darkness are special elements. There are very few mages who can sense light and darkness. Close your eyes. The number of elements you feel will determine how many elements you¡¯ll focus on when you be a mage in the future, and it¡¯ll also determine which elements of Magic Beasts you can contract with.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She sat on her bed quietly and closed her eyes. ¡°Stabilize your body and mind. Push the mental strength in your body out like waves in the ocean. Fluctuate with the elements in the world. Don¡¯t mess around.¡± As Yun Feng listened to her ancestor, she slowly emitted the mental strength out of her body. The mental strength gradually blended into the air like waves and the world also turned grey in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Eventually, Yun Feng felt that her mental strength seemed to be resonating with the elements in the air. The world wasn¡¯t purely grey anymore. Colors slowly formed in the air. ¡°Kid, what colors do you see?¡± The ancestor asked casually, but was extremely nervous in his mind. Yun Feng paused for a while and said slowly afterwards, ¡°Yellow¡­¡± When her ancestor heard that, he nodded in satisfaction. It was the earth element and the color most people could see. Yun Feng continued, ¡°Red¡­¡± Surprise burst out of the ancestor¡¯s ck eyes once he heard that. Great. It was the fire element. Fewer people could see this color. Two colors? She was indeed pretty talented. While the ancestor was pondering joyfully, Yun Feng spoke again, ¡°Green¡­¡± The ancestor was startled. Green? The wind element! This kid could see three kinds of elements! Before the ancestor recovered from the shock, Yun Feng said again, ¡°Blue.¡± The ancestor waspletely speechless! He felt like he was almost overwhelmed. He only saw three colors back then, but this girl saw four! It was the water element! Astonishment came wave after wave, Yun Feng continued to surprise him till the end. ¡°Purple.¡± Purple! This kid saw the thunder element, which was the most difficult for people to see! The ancestor was dumbfounded. Five colors, God, five colors! Even the ancestor of the Yun family, who had been an influential person in thest thousand years, was so shocked that his jaw dropped. When he was a summoner, he knew some talented people as well, but he had never met anyone who could see five kinds of elements, not to mention a summoner! Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Summoner, Practice Began (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Kid, do you see ck and white as well?¡± The ancestor mumbled. Even if Yun Feng said she could, the ancestor wouldn¡¯t be surprised. Yun Feng opened her eyes and shook her head slightly when she heard the question. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to let you down, ancestor. I don¡¯t see ck and white.¡± The ancestor took a deep breath. He felt like his body and mind suffered a huge blow. People were indeed stronger generation after generation. He was old already and someone would surpass him after all. ¡°Ancestor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng asked. Why did the ancestor look like he had taken a hit? ¡°Kid, do you know how many colors I saw back then?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Six to seven, I guess.¡± Her ancestor shook his head as he smiled wryly, as if he waspletely defeated. ¡°Ah, I really have to admit that I¡¯m old. Little girl, if you and I were in the same generation, the legendary me at that time would probably have been nothing at all.¡± Yun Feng was a bit shocked. Perhaps¡­ the ancestor didn¡¯t see as many colors as she did? ¡°Kid, you¡¯re the only summoner in the Vast Continent who can see five colors in thest few thousand years. If those old guys were still alive, they would have been ashamed after knowing about you.¡± She was the only summoner who could see five colors? Yun Feng pondered for a while. Right, there were only seven elements and she saw five of them. Seeing her ancestor¡¯s defeated look, she thought she should have talked less just then. ¡°Girl, you have a promising future.¡± The ancestor smiled joyfully. After all, this was the descendant of the Yun family, the pride of the Yun family! Yun Feng nodded. Five colors? She shouldn¡¯t bite off more than she could chew. She should stand on solid ground and practice them one by one. She didn¡¯t want to be someone who knew everything, but was not good at anything. She must do her best! ¡°There are advantages and disadvantages of having five kinds of elements. It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯ll be powerful, but the consumption of your mental strength will also be much greater.¡± What the ancestor said was a bit heavy and very serious. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t arrogant or proud because she could see five colors. Instead, she listened to the teachings of her ancestor humbly and kept nodding. Seeing how humble Yun Feng was, the ancestor felt pleased. Talented young people, especially those geniuses, always had a kind of arrogant temperament. Their talents, which were far greater than those of the others, made them superior forever and they also developed acent nature. And yet, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have it in her. She was an unusually humble person. Even though she had enviable talents, she wasn¡¯t arrogant and was humble and mature instead. The ancestor nodded. This girl would definitely be someone who could shake the continent, and the Yun family¡­ would also stand on the highest point again, perhaps even higher than that! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ancestor. I¡¯ll be earnest and practice hard. I¡¯ll never be inordinately proud of my talents and look down on others.¡± ¡°Pretty good, kid. You have a mature mind. This really doesn¡¯t seem like a quality people your age can show. The third important element for bing a summoner is the Array of Contract.¡± ¡°The Array of Contract is something only summoners have and is the only way of taming Magic Beasts. Since there are very few summoners, the Array of Contract is also a unique ability summoners have. So, summoners never tell anyone anything about their Array of Contract. The two points we talked about earlier can be achieved by mages too, but they¡¯re not capable of achieving the third point. The key to bing a summoner is whether you can create your own Array of Contract!¡± Creating her own Array of Contract? Yun Feng was astonished. She thought there would be some kind of a model for the Array of Contract. She didn¡¯t know that the summoners would keep it a secret. That made sense. The Array of Contract was the only way of taming Magic Beasts. If it circted around, the advantage the summoners had wouldn¡¯t exist anymore. Everyone wanted to have strong powers and Magic Beasts were the key for the summoners to surpass the mages and warriors. ¡°How can I create my Array of Contract? What should I do?¡± The ancestor shook his head helplessly and said with a bit of remorse. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with that, but I can tell you that the Array of Contract is based on understanding. You have tomunicate with the power of the elements with your own mental strength and try to understand it slowly until you realize your own meaning of contract.¡± ¡°Then, how long does it take?¡± ¡°Haha, I may scare you if I tell you. Maybe one day, maybe one year, maybe decades.¡± Yun Feng was shocked and she immediately gave a wry smile. Of course, how would it be so easy to be a summoner? Who knew when she would realize the meaning of the Array of Contract? Maybe she wouldn¡¯t understand it her entire life. No wonder there were so few summoners. How many people could persevere until the end? ¡°Kid, with your talents, you¡¯ll be able to soar on the road of magic. You don¡¯t really have to be a summoner.¡± Yun Feng shook her head with determination and perseverance in her ck eyes. ¡°I can only be sessful if I persist. As long as I don¡¯t give up, sess won¡¯t give up on me as well!¡± ¡°Good, good. You¡¯re indeed different, kid! While you¡¯re realizing the Array of Contract, you can also improve your mental strength. The stronger your mental strength, the smoother your realization. You can look into things about warriors during this period of time as well.¡± Yun Feng nodded. From now on, there were too many things she needed to do. She was destined to not be the girl of the Yun family who used to hide behind her brother and father anymore. From this moment, she woulde to the front bravely. From this moment, she would courageously carry the burden of the Yun family on her shoulders! In the next few weeks, Yun Feng stayed in the house and constantlymunicated with the power of the elements with her own mental strength under the guidance of her ancestor. Yun Feng gradually felt that the mental strength in her spiritual space, which seemed chaotic at first, had already be clearer and mellower. After several weeks ofmunication with the elements, Yun Feng felt the mental strength in her body be unusually powerful. Even her body had a subtle sensation. She felt fresh and could see the elements in the dimension more clearly. The ancestor was very satisfied with Yun Feng improvement. It pleased him to see that she could achieve this in just a few weeks. Besides, Yun Feng kept working hard and didn¡¯t have the thought ofzing around at all, which made her ancestor gratified. This day, Yun Feng wasmunicating with the elements sitting on her bed. Suddenly, she heard a voice from afar. After themunication with the elements, Yun Feng¡¯s hearing and eyesight also became more impressive. She could hear sounds clearly from very far away. She slightly opened her eyes. After waiting for a while, Yun Feng saw her brother Yun Sheng walk in. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: No Luck of Bing a Warrior

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Feng, have you missed me these few days? Yun Sheng came in with a beaming smile. He reached over and lifted Yun Feng high up. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know how to react. She wasn¡¯t a child anymore. Why was her brother still treating her like a kid? She nodded obediently and Yun Sheng¡¯s smile became even wider. Yun Sheng had pretty strong mental strength in his body, so he could practice magic. He wasn¡¯t always at home right now, but was learning things about magic in the Magic Preparatory School in Chunfeng Town and he had been prepared to take the admission test of a magic institute next year. Counting the days, it was the day her brother came home for the holidays. Things happened to Yun Feng thest time and Yun Sheng ran back from school without taking a leave. Of course, he was punished when he went back. And now, it was the first time he was home after returning to school so he missed Yun Feng very much. ¡°Brother, is magic easy to learn?¡± Yun Feng asked casually. Yun Sheng thought she was just curious, so he told her about it in detail. Yun Feng listened to him quietly and felt that what Yun Sheng said was obscure. She wondered if the teachers at the Magic Preparatory School really knew magic or not. ¡°Which element of magic do you practice?¡± Yun Feng looked at Yun Sheng in anticipation. Yun Sheng smiled with embarrassment. ¡°Feng, I don¡¯t really have great talent, so I only practice magic of the water element.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She knew from her ancestor that the magic of each element was in fact not simple. No matter which element it was, various states would be derived. For example, water mages who were also known as the Gods of Healing. The ancestor told Yun Feng that advanced magic of the water element didn¡¯t only have healing power, but usually had attacking power that wasparable to that of the warriors as well. If a warrior underestimated a water mage, he would suffer a great deal. ¡°Keep going, brother. Magic of the water element is impressive!¡± What Yun Feng said made Yun Sheng happy. He hugged Yun Feng in his arms and kissed her. His sister had been his treasure since she was small and was also someone who brought him joy. Although he had to carry all the burdens of the Yun family after his little brother died, it might sound a bit heavy, but he was willing to work hard for his father, his sister and the Yun family, no matter how difficult it was! ¡°Brother, you still haven¡¯t seen father yet. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go together!¡± Yun Feng said as she walked out holding Yun Sheng¡¯s hand. Yun Sheng shook his head helplessly. Ever since that disaster, Feng seemed to have changed a lot. She wasn¡¯t as scared of her father as she used to be, but was more willing to get closer to him. Even though their father, who had always looked solemn, wasn¡¯t so used to it, Yun Sheng still saw the joy at the bottom of their father¡¯s eyes. They walked outside as they spoke andughed, and they found their father in the study. Meanwhile, Yun Jing was looking at the ount book in his hands seriously, as if he was worrying about something. ¡°Father!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s bright shout made Yun Jing raise his head so he saw his son and daughtere in. Yun Jing nced at them indifferently. He didn¡¯t reprove them for disturbing him suddenly and just asked them why they were here. Yun Feng smiled slightly. ¡°Father, brother came home after a long time. He misses you, so we came to see you.¡± Yun Sheng immediately looked embarrassed after hearing that and dared not look at his father. He only nced at Yun Feng reproachfully. Yun Feng chuckled. Her father and brother were too dull. They could even risk their lives for their family. Why should they repress their emotions like this? Yun Jing was also a bit embarrassed. He indifferently said ¡°hm¡± and didn¡¯t speak anymore. Yun Sheng stood there and had no idea what to say. After pondering for a while, something finally came to his mind. ¡°Father, about Feng¡¯s admission to the Martial Arts Institute three monthster¡­¡± Yun Jing was a little shocked when he heard this. He lifted his head and looked at Yun Feng deeply. This gaze gave Yun Feng a feeling that something bad was about to happen. After a long time, this solemn man sighed deeply, as if he was exhausted. ¡°Feng, you can¡¯t go to the Martial Arts Institute. You¡­ should just be an ordinary kid without worrying about anything.¡± Hearing what he said, Yun Feng and Yun Sheng were both startled. Yun Sheng stepped forward. He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. ¡°Why? Give me a reason.¡± Yun Jing closed his eyes gently and frowned tightly. When he opened his eyes again, his face was full of pain. ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to tell you this. It¡¯s too cruel for Feng.¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s face darkened once he heard this and he clenched his fists hard. Yun Jing said again, ¡°Fine, if you want a reason, I¡¯ll tell you. When Feng was hurt by the eldest son of the Lin family, her body wasn¡¯t the only thing that was injured, but also¡­ her Qi meridians. Feng, your Qi meridians have been damaged.¡± Her Qi meridians¡­ had been damaged! Yun Feng¡¯s mind felt nk. Then, fires of anger burnt at the bottom of her heart. Her Qi meridians, the Qi meridians she needed to be a warrior, were damaged. The Lin family, what a vicious Lin family! ¡°Damn it, the Lin family!¡± These words popped out of the gaps between Yun Sheng¡¯s teeth. The muscles all over his body tightened. Yun Feng noticed clearly that the water element around her brother became chaotic. She immediately grabbed Yun Sheng¡¯s hands. Yun Sheng was a little shocked. He then held Yun Feng¡¯s little hands in distress. How would this happen to his sister? ¡°Sheng, I was also enraged when I found out about it and I wanted to run to the Lin family right away, but I¡¯m d that Feng is alright. As long as she¡¯s alive, I don¡¯t care if she can be a warrior or not.¡± What Yun Jing said hit Yun Feng¡¯s heart fiercely. For someone who could only be a warrior, having her Qi meridians broken was like dashing all her hopes and destroying her future. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Yun Feng would only be able to be a normal person her entire life even if she really survived, but how would she be different from a useless person? ¡°Brother, father, I don¡¯t really care if I can be a warrior, but I feel ashamed for not being able to ease the burden of the Yun family!¡± Yun Sheng looked at Yun Feng feeling sorry. He didn¡¯t know why such a miserable thing would happen to his sister and the hatred for the Lin family in his heart became stronger. Yun Jing sighed helplessly and waved at his two children, asking them to leave. Yun Feng and Yun Sheng didn¡¯t say anything else. The news made the three of them frustrated and overshadowed. Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t truly be sad. It didn¡¯t matter if she couldn¡¯t be a warrior. She would be a summoner and a mage instead! She would step the Lin family, that vicious Lin family, underneath her feet sooner orter! Seeing Yun Sheng¡¯s gloomy face, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t bear it, but it wasn¡¯t time to tell her brother the truth yet. Yun Feng could only keep it at the bottom of her heart and say sorry to her father and brother, who were truly worrying about her. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Mysterious Energy (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After less than three days, Yun Sheng had to go back again. Before he left, he was still looking gloomy. No matter how much Yun Feng acted like she didn¡¯t care about it, Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t cheer up. Watching her brother leave, Yun Feng clenched her fists secretly. ¡°Kid, your Qi meridians are broken. What are you nning to do?¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice came. When the ancestor knew Yun Feng¡¯s Qi meridians were damaged, he was enraged. If he was still alive, he would havepletely exterminated the Lin family with a lift of a hand. ¡°I won¡¯t give up. Although my Qi meridians are broken, there are certainly other ways for practicing. I¡¯ll hold this grudge against the eldest son of the Lin family!¡± Qi meridians were the most important things for bing a warrior. If the Qi meridians were broken, a person would be destined to not be able to go further on the road of warriors. This was a disaster for the people on the East Continent. Due to physical reasons, most people on the East Continent could only go on the path of warrior if they wanted to seed. If they failed to be a warrior, they could only be people at the bottom of the East Continent, living a lowly life. The Lin family was truly vicious and evil to break Yun Feng¡¯s Qi meridians, but this also meant that the Lin family couldn¡¯t go too far in their future path. Preying on other people¡¯s things, hurting people maliciously and being so cruel, they would get what they deserved after all. The next morning, a petite figure appeared on a mountain in Chunfeng Town. She ran from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside and from the mountainside to the top of the mountain, going back and forth, repeating again and again. She didn¡¯t stop even though she was drenched in sweat and was panting. She was Yun Feng. Even if her Qi meridians were broken, there were other ways of practicing. She might not be able to be a warrior, but this didn¡¯t stop her from getting a strong body! Yun Feng immediately decided to use the mostmon and most primitive way to strengthen her body. Although her body wouldn¡¯t be as strong as that of a warrior, it would still be way better than that of a normal person! Her ancestor showed his unconditional support. Even though it didn¡¯t matter if Yun Feng became a warrior or not, she was seriously injured after all. If she could practice to be a warrior, her achievement would definitely be greater! Day after day, three weeks had passed. In these dozens of days, Yun Feng exercised her body every morning and quietlymunicated and merged elements when she returned home. At night, she did intensive training for her body again. She was exhausted, so much that she even lost her energy, but she never gave up! Sweat soaked her clothes time after time and she kept running back and forth on the mountain with her heavy body. Finally, her body became soft and she fell on the ground. Yun Feng panted heavily and felt like her chest was about to explode. A fire was burning fiercely. She still wanted to climb up and continued running, but her body didn¡¯t listen to any of hermands anymore. Suddenly, Yun Feng felt a chilling energy infuse into her hot body slowly, like rain that fell on boilingva. The heat in her body gradually receded and the energy that was almost exhausted was continuously injected into her body, into her muscles and even into every cell again! Yun Feng sat up in shock as she felt the strange energy inside her body. She had no idea what was going on, but she could obviously feel that her body recovered again in just dozens of seconds! ¡°What happened¡­¡± She looked around her body and didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. Then, Yun Feng stared at the ck jade pendant on her chest. She could clearly sense that the chilling energy was transmitted from the jade pendant into her body. ¡°Kid, what happened? Some kind of energy suddenly rushed into your body. This energy¡­ seems like¡­ vitality¡­¡± The ancestor whispered his guess in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng immediately understood what was going on and she stood up. The muscles of her body were no longer sore, as if her body suddenly became extremely light after getting this unlimited energy. Yun Feng pushed her feet and she sped forward rapidly like an arrow. She surprisingly found that she could now easily finish the distance that made her breathless earlier and she wasn¡¯t even panting! Yun Feng pondered for a while carefully and still didn¡¯t really understand after all, but what her ancestor said gave her a bit of an idea. ¡°Such energy seems to be able to change your body slowly. If it goes on like this, your body will totally beparable to that of a warrior!¡± Yun Feng was thrilled. Although her Qi meridians were damaged, God didn¡¯t take away all her hope. She could still strengthen her body. A body as strong as that of a warrior was something she needed. She wasn¡¯t really interested in martial arts! ¡°Alright! Keep practicing!¡± Yun Feng raised her arms and yelled. Her ck eyes became more fiery. She would be able to achieve her goals, she definitely would! Another few days of practice had passed. The mysterious energy inside the ck jade pendant oozed out at an extremely low speed, but it was already enough to nourish Yun Feng¡¯s body. Eventually, that mountain couldn¡¯t fulfil Yun Feng¡¯s needs anymore. Yun Feng even carried some iron blocks and sand bags on her sometimes. She had to take everything that could add weight with her. After a few days, Yun Feng could move around the mountain effortlessly and easily with a hundred catties on her body. As her body strengthened, there should have been some changes in her figure as well, but Yun Feng¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t change a bit. The girl¡¯s delicate and beautiful body was still soft and slim. The only difference was that the strength of the cells inside her body underwent a very thorough transition. As Yun Feng felt the powerful energy in her body, she was in an especially good mood. People of the Yun family didn¡¯t know about her secret training. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s be happier day by day, Yun Jing was a little relieved in his heart as well. Even though it was a pity, it was already the greatest fortune that Feng was still alive. That day, Yun Feng was sitting in her room quietly,municating with the elements around her. Through themunication in this period of time, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength and the power of the elements had be more integrated. The elements might even get close to Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength and mingle with it. Yun Feng closed her eyes and felt a sense of harmony when the elements merged with her mental strength. She felt that something appeared faintly in her brain. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength slowly wrapped around the elements and the elements didn¡¯t resist at all. A strange harmonious feeling rose at the bottom of Yun Feng¡¯s heart. When her body moved slightly, her mental strength surged out more fiercely and enveloped the elementsyer byyer. The ancestor noticed the fluctuation of Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength. After looking into it out of curiosity, his ck eyes suddenly widened! Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Mysterious Energy (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Looks like the kid is about to form the Array of Contract¡­¡± Yun Feng sat there with her eyes closed and the elements in the dimension around her were wrapped tightly by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength. The elements were behaving well and they didn¡¯t try to struggle at all. This also allowed Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength to envelop them more smoothly. Her mental strength added onyer byyer and wrapped the elements in the middle more tightly. Finally, they formed a tough sphere. The elements were sealed in the center of the mental strength and Yun Feng also felt her mental strength constantly merging with the elements at the same time! Time passed slowly. The ancestor also observed Yun Feng¡¯s progress carefully and didn¡¯t say anything to disturb her. If he disturbed Yun Feng right now, he had no idea when the Array of Contract would be formed again next time. The elements wrapped in the center shrank continuously, while the color of Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength became stranger and stranger. Yellow first appeared, followed by red, then blue, purple and green. These five colors constantly appeared on the surface of the mental strength. Yun Feng knew clearly that her mental strength was merging with the five elements she could see. The surface of the sphere was gradually covered by these five colors and it became unusually dazzling. Then, the sphere suddenly stopped. While Yun Feng was confused, she felt a sudden movement inside the sphere. It then split in half like someone cracked peanuts open. Light shot out from the inside of the sphere and the sphere transformed by mental strength immediately shattered into powder, melting into Yun Feng¡¯s body quickly right after. An array full of strange energy and the five colors appeared in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes at the ce where the sphere used to be. In a blink, Yun Feng realized the mystery of the Array of Contract. That five-color array then disappeared, as if it was never there. Yun Feng slowly opened her eyes and the corners of her lips showed a smile. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve amazed me. You understood the Array of Contract in less than three months. Also¡­ it¡¯spletely different from the Array of Contract I know.¡± Yun Feng was confused. Was there a difference between each Array of Contract? ¡°Haha, all summoners make their own Array of Contract, but there are just a few ways to do so after all, including dividing, pulling and breaking elements. However, your Array of Contract was formed by merging the power of the elements.¡± Yun Feng was a little shocked. Her Array of Contract was really different from the others. She wasn¡¯t just able to see five elements, even her Array of Contract was unique. ¡°You¡¯ve truly opened my eyes!¡± The ancestor eximed. This soul from countless years ago might also be sighing secretly. There were too many things in the world he didn¡¯t know and there was so much he needed to explore. He used to think that he knew a lot of things, but this kid made him understand that what he knew was just a drop in the bucket. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, ancestor. I¡¯m not that impressive¡­¡± Yun Feng blushed slightly in embarrassment. After all, she was just an ignorant descendant. Her ancestor taught her many things. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really humble. I like that! Now that you¡¯ve formed your Array of Contract, the next step should be the most important one, to contract with a Magic Beast!¡± A Magic Beast¡­ Yun Feng was a little emotional at the bottom of her heart. Those powerful creatures could only be tamed by summoners and their power relied on this mysterious race! ¡°The Array of Contract shows different colors ording to the abilities of the summoner. Your Array of Contract has five colors, which is the most color I¡¯ve ever since so far. Even those old people can¡¯tpare to you.¡± The ancestor said as he felt satisfied with Yun Feng in his heart. ¡°The first step of contracting with a Magic Beast is identification. There are elements around the body of a Magic Beast. Summoners need to identify which element the Magic Beast has before they contract with it. If it isn¡¯t a Magic Beast they can tame, they would never seed even if they¡¯re much more powerful.¡± Yun Feng nodded as her ancestor continued, ¡°The second step is to use the power of the elements you can use to make the elements of the Magic Beast yield! As the Magic Beast gets injured, the power of the elements will also drop. Before summoners contract with a Magic Beast, they usually injure the Magic Beast severely. This will increase the chances of taming it sessfully. But for you, you don¡¯t need to do that. You¡¯re already able to control the elements perfectly. I believe that there¡¯s no reason for the Magic Beasts of the same level to not yield to your power of elements.¡± What the ancestor said gave Yun Feng great affirmation and made her more confident again. The thing was, it was extremely dangerous to try to hurt a Magic Beast of the same level. Even if a summoner without a Magic Beast was originally a mage, he would be killed easily when fighting with a Magic Beast one-on-one. It would be much easier if the Magic Beast had a lower level than him, but everyone yearned for a powerful being and Magic Beasts of the same level was already the basic requirement for summoners. ¡°The third step is to enter into a contract with the Magic Beast using the Array of Contract. Remember, there are two types of contract and the effects of these two types are quite different.¡± The ancestor instantly sounded serious. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but wonder. There were different types of contracts? ¡°Magic Beasts are powerful and arrogant creatures, so it¡¯s in fact a kind of humiliation when they enter into a contract with a summoner. Most Magic Beasts aren¡¯t willing to do so, but there¡¯s nothing they can do. So, Magic Beasts always keep resentment towards the summoners in their minds. Let¡¯s put it this way. Once the Magic Beasts have a chance, they¡¯ll kill the summoner who contracted with them with their own hands!¡± Hearing this, Yun Feng still looked very calm. The stronger party was forced to yield to the weaker party. This was indeed a kind of humiliation for powerhouses. If she were them, she would also be upset about being enved and would certainly resist. Even if she had to kill someone, she wouldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°There are two types of contract, master-servant contract and equality contract. The master-servant contract requires the Magic Beast to be absolutely obedient to the summoner. This can ensure that the Magic Beast is absolutely loyal to you. The equality contract gives the Magic Beast and the summoner an equal rtionship, but it¡¯s also the most dangerous way of contracting. The Magic Beast can do whatever it wants and can naturally take the summoner¡¯s life.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The master-servant contract and the equality contract, it sounded that the master-servant contract was a bit safer, but Yun Feng thought both of them were certainly not that simple. ¡°Kid, have you ever thought that you can rece a Magic Beast as well?¡± What the ancestor said made Yun Feng astonished. Recing a Magic Beast? Could a contracted Magic Beast be reced as well? Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Yun Feng¡¯s Array of Contract

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Each type of element can only contract with one Magic Beast, but not permanently. If summoners encounter a more powerful Magic Beast, they can rescind the contract and tame another stronger Magic Beast of the same element. This is also the fundamental reason why summoners can constantly be powerful. And yet, the consequences of the termination of the contract are different.¡± ¡°Once a master-servant contract is terminated, the summoner will suffer huge damages and it¡¯s very possible that the Magic Beast, which forcibly terminates the contract, may eat its master. However, the equality contract won¡¯t cause any harm to the summoner and there won¡¯t be a situation where the Magic Beast eats its master. Kid, do you get it now? Being a summoner is actually a dangerous and powerful path.¡± Yun Feng nodded. People in the world only saw the power and mystery of summoners, but they had no idea what price the summoners had to pay. Summoners tend to sacrifice their lives to contract with a Magic Beast. This profession could be said to be one on the verge of death. ¡°Kid, when you tame a Magic Beast, think carefully which type of contract you want to use, or it¡¯ll be toote to regret afterwards.¡± The ancestor said with sincere words. Summoners might seem glorious, but they also suffered the most hardships that were difficult to let go of among all the professions. It was amon thing for them to lose their lives if they were careless. There had always been very few summoners, so summoners also had some kind of sympathetic feeling for one another. When a summoner dies, the other summoners will also be devastated.¡± ¡°When you contract with a Magic Beast the first time, you better choose one that¡¯s more gentle, so it won¡¯t harm you if you terminate the contract in the future.¡± The ancestor was a little worried. How would Yun Feng be willing to contract with a gentle and harmless Magic Beast with her strength? Then, that Magic Beast would only be a decoration. However, she would need to pay a huge price to tame a more powerful Magic Beast, most possibly, her life! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ancestor. I¡¯ll definitely not mess things up.¡± Knowing that her ancestor cared about her, Yun Feng felt her heart warm. Apart from her father and brother, the ancestor was the only person who truly cared about her. ¡°Good! Next to Chunfeng Town is the Foggy Forest that connects to the Beast Ridge. It¡¯s the ce in Chunfeng Town and the entire East Continent that doesn¡¯tck Magic Beasts. Take some rest today and we¡¯ll go to the Foggy Forest tomorrow.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s mind moved and she felt an inexplicable excitement. She had realized the Array of Contract and she would contract with a Magic Beast that belonged to her tomorrow! *** The Martial Arts Institute, a small-scale school that taught children to be warriors , and was owned by the four empires on the East Continent was normally located in small towns. For the few importantrge cities and the Imperial Capital, there was the well-known School of the God of War. The fourrgest Schools of the God of War in the four empires were the dream ces for all the children practicing to be warriors. The Martial Arts Institute was a ce that reserved transport talents. If students got good results at the Martial Arts Institute, they would have the opportunity to directly be rmended to the School of the God of War. Once they got this chance, they would seed and rise to the top! Of course, the empires also issued an order, saying that only one student of the Martial Arts Institute in each town could be rmended so students would fight for this spot in the graduation exam every year through a battle of strength. Whoever got the first ce would have this opportunity. Everyone had a chance no matter if they had a superior status, if they were rich, if they were poor people or if they were children of the government officials. This was also a very obvious feature of the East Continent. Even if you were a civilian, you could step on those nobles if you were powerful enough. If you had a superior background but aplished nothing, you could only be a trash for people to step on. For the royal family or the civilians, the East Continent cared only about one thing, power! Your power determined how much respect you could receive! So, there was an unwritten rule in the Martial Arts Institute. For any battle of force between students, as long as both parties agreed, they could exert themselves. Even if one party was injured or died, the other party didn¡¯t have to be responsible for it. One of the rules of survival on the East Continent was that winners lived and losers died! There were always battles in the Martial Arts Institute all year round. When someone hated someone or when one party found another party to be an eyesore, they could challenge one another. As long as the other party agreed, both of them could fight until they died. And even if somebody died, both parties couldn¡¯t pester each other, or the Martial Arts Institute wouldn¡¯t just sit there and watch. Although the Martial Arts Institutes seemed to be fair, they were also inhumane. However, it was survival of the fittest; only the strongest would be selected. When students, who overrated their strength or were weak in martial arts were defeated or severely injured, the overall strength of the Martial Arts Institute would have a certain improvement. Teachers at the Martial Arts Institute were also thrilled when they saw that. The thing was, each Martial Arts Institute had only one rmendation spot so they had to choose the strongest to send to the School of the God of War. That student would represent the face of the Martial Arts Institute! Nobody wanted the student they sent out there, who they thought was the strongest, to be stepped on underneath someone¡¯s feet. If this spread, the world wouldugh at them! In the Martial Arts Institute, students were all practicing hard. Every one of them had an energy in their hearts. Their minds were all running after the only rmendation spot. Stronger people certainly had bigger ambitions. The average students had already given up fighting for the spot a long time ago. After all, the graduation exam was a battle of life and death. Even if they were beaten to death up there, nobody would care about them. They would be a fool if they still forced themselves to go there knowing that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get the spot. A few teachers of the Martial Arts Institute were strolling in the courtyard, watching the students practice martial arts with a very stern look and a bit of satisfaction in their eyes. The teachers were all surrounded by strong energy and their pace was steady. They even left shallow footprints on the tes along the way. Looking carefully, four of them were level-5 warriors and one had reached level 6. ¡°Who do you think will be rmended this year?¡± A middle-aged man asked. The others looked at one another and had someone in their minds. ¡°I guess Lin Meng from the Lin family may be able to get it.¡± A middle-aged man smiled and said. The others all nced at him with their own thoughts. ¡°Although Lin Meng has be a level-3 warrior, Mei Bing has already reached level 4.¡± A beautiful woman said with a hint of joy in her ck eyes. ¡°What? Level 4! That kid reached level 4!¡± The woman chuckled and nodded. A glint of excitement shed through the eyes of the others immediately. A level-4 warrior! Mei Bing was just thirteen this year, which was two years younger than Lin Meng. His talent was indeed astonishing! Every year, the spot in the Martial Arts Institute of Chunfeng Town was obtained by a student at the peak of level 3. They had never thought there would be a level-4 warrior this year! Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Don¡¯t Stand in My Way

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That¡¯s great! The other Martial Arts Institutes always did better than us in every past year. This year, we can finally hold our heads high!¡± The level-6 old man said in excitement and sounded like he was venting his anger. ¡°It¡¯s your fortune, principal. However, Mei Bing has just reached level 4 not long ago and he still hasn¡¯t consolidated his power. Even though Lin Meng is just at the peak of level 3, he should also have touched the threshold for entering level 4. Both of them should beparable in strength.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s alright! They¡¯re both talented young men. No matter who gets the spot, it¡¯s a blessing for Chunfeng Town! If Lin Meng really gets it, he¡¯ll soon be able to rise from the peak of level 3 to level 4!¡± The others looked at the principal inexplicably and nodded, but they were all murmuring in their minds. The principal had been oppressed thest several years and would definitely not let go of the chance to make himself proud and satisfied again. *** Chunfeng Town, the Foggy Forest. Yun Feng sneaked out of the Yun family with an excuse, saying that she needed some air. She met a lot of people along the way and most of them were mercenaries. They all went to the Foggy Forest to hunt Magic Beasts, but usually returned miserably. How would the Magic Beasts be so easy to hunt? The low-level Magic Beasts didn¡¯t have a high value even though they could kill them. Only the Magic Beasts above level 4 could make people interested. No matter if it was the magic core or its fur, they were all popr goods. And yet, Magic Beasts above level 4 were much more powerful than humans of the same level. Even two level-5 warriors couldn¡¯t kill them easily, so there were many people with high hopes but also a lot who were disappointed. Watching the mercenaries that went into and out of the Foggy Forest constantly, Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Such a little girl would certainly catch attention when appearing in this ce. When Yun Feng reached the verge of the Foggy Forest, a man that seemed to have a strong body came up. His bare arms were extremely muscr. Looking carefully, it was a level-4 warrior. ¡°Little girl! What are you doing here?¡± Yun Feng stopped and lifted her head to look at the man standing in front of her. However, she was a bit too short and could only look up slightly, which made her neck ufortable. ¡°You asked me what I¡¯m doing here? I have no obligation to tell you.¡± Yun Feng said as she stepped forward and went around the man. The question he asked was ridiculous. Why should she tell him what she was doing here? The Foggy Forest wasn¡¯t his territory. Did she need to report to him when she entered? When the man heard her, he immediately burst with anger. He had just arrived in Chunfeng Town not long ago. He came with a few level-4 brothers to try to hunt an intermediate-level Magic Beast. If they could really seed, they would be rich! However, even though they encountered the Magic Beast, he was the only one among the five of them to escape that forest alive. He was already frustrated, but there was nowhere for him to vent his emotions. Among the people who could wander in the Foggy Forest, who would be someone he could provoke? He only had the power of the intermediate level 4 and most people he met were at level 5 or even level 6! He couldn¡¯t vent his anger and all his brothers had died. He didn¡¯t make any money, and even lost it all. He was too ashamed to go back, so he could only wander around this ce. Then, he finally saw a little girl who came from nowhere and was trying to vent his anger. And yet, he had never thought the little girl would act smart with him! ¡°You little girl, stop right there!¡± The man pulled out the sword from his waist with a vicious look. He stood in front of Yun Feng again and suddenly swung his sword, sticking it into the ground next to Yun Feng. ¡°Fuck! How dare you little girl talk back to me!¡± The man shouted loudly and caught other people¡¯s attention. Since this was already out of Chunfeng Town and people wandering around were mostly bloody and cold, no one stepped up to help when they saw a little girl like Yun Feng stop by the man. A glint of impatience shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t even lift her head this time. It was impossible to talk to a dog barking madly in humannguage. Why should she say anything if he wouldn¡¯t understand her? She turned her steps and wanted to go around the man again. When the man saw that, he felt like his dignity was seriously challenged. He immediately put down the sword and shouted as the muscles on his body bulged in a heartbeat. The fierceness of a level-4 warrior surged out and the onlookers around couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. ¡°You fucking kid, I asked you to stand right there. Are you deaf?¡± The man yelled as he grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s small body with a thousand catties of strength in his hands.?This damn kid, how dare she be disrespectful in front of an old man? If I don¡¯t catch you and torture you, I¡¯ll write my name backwards!? The man¡¯s huge hands immediately touched Yun Feng¡¯s shoulders and he also gave a sinister smile. People around all watched this coldly, but the next second, the coldness on their faces froze into ice! ¡°Bang!¡± A thousand-catty boulder was dropped on the ground, stirring up dust. The man, who spoke arrogantly and tried to catch Yun Feng just then, was thrown away casually like a rag and he messily fell on the ground. A deep pit was formed around his body! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp and they looked at Yun Feng in inexplicable fear. Just then¡­ What did this little girl do? She threw that man. Did they see it right? That was a level-4 warrior! If she could throw a level-4 warrior away like a rag, which level was she at? She should at least have level 5! This little girl who didn¡¯t even look like she was ten, was a level-5 warrior! Was that a joke? Yun Feng turned around slightly and nced at the man, who fell on the ground nearby and still couldn¡¯t get up right now, with a hint of coldness in her eyes. She casually patted her clothes with her hands and kept moving forward. People around subconsciously made way for her. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t stand in my way from now on.¡± When Yun Fengpletely disappeared in the Foggy Forest, those passersby, who had been looking at her, all took a deep breath. The man in the deep pit could only make a few sounds subconsciously at the moment and the arrogance he had back then waspletely gone. Meanwhile, he hated himself for provoking this girl. ¡°Who exactly is that little girl?¡± A few mercenaries who witnessed the scene came together as their eyes glittered constantly. They were all at level 5, but when they saw what Yun Feng did just now, they also felt a bit terrified. ¡°Apart from those people at the Martial Arts Institute, nobody else in Chunfeng Town is above level 5, let alone just a little girl!¡± Chapter 18

Chapter 18: The Power of a Warrior (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Those people at the Martial Arts Institute are all older than thirty no matter how young they are. Where did this little girle from?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ Some masters like to go out in this form, so¡­¡± The mercenaries immediately looked at each other and dared not say another word. They only felt a gust of chilly wind and they all shivered slightly. Luckily, they weren¡¯t like that idiot earlier. Many masters, who had reached the Commander Level, could maintain their youth and those at the Monarch Level could even change their appearance however they wanted. The mercenaries didn¡¯t believe that a little girl could have the power of level 5 or above. Then, there was only one possibility. The little girl was some hidden master who had changed her appearance. The Commander Level! People like them would be killed if she waved her hand. If she was truly at the more terrifying Monarch Level, one finger was enough to kill them! Thinking of this, the mercenaries turned pale. If this was really the truth, they could lose their lives anytime when that master was upset¡­ The more they thought, the more frightened they were. The master didn¡¯t bother about what happened back then, or how would that idiot simply be thrown? He would have died! The few of them looked at one another again and they all had a thought in their minds. This wasn¡¯t a ce they could stay anymore. That master didn¡¯t seem to be happy after what happened. Fortunately, she went into the Foggy Forest. If the Magic Beasts in the Foggy Forest pissed her off again, they were far from enough for her to kill! The mercenaries shed and returned to their own stations at the fastest speed. They packed their things neatly, then escaped in panic in front of the astonished and stunned eyes of other people. The movement of the mercenaries immediately attracted the attention of people wandering around the border of the Foggy Forest, especially those who saw what Yun Feng did. They all felt something was wrong after seeing those mercenaries leave and they became more anxious as they thought about it. In the end, they all followed the first few mercenaries one after another and left that ce! It wasn¡¯t a big deal if only a few mercenaries left, but it would be something when more and more mercenaries ran away with an anxious look! Eventually, a panic started to rise along the border area of the Foggy Forest. As the number of mercenaries leaving increased, the panic grew worse. In a blink, the crowded Foggy Forest became empty and nobody dared to stay there for long, apart from a few brave ones who were still there, hoping that they could be rich by catching a Magic Beast. Chunfeng Town became famous because of the Foggy Forest and many people came to this ce. However, in thest few days, people who went out of the town brought back terrifying news. More than half of the mercenaries wandering around the Foggy Forest were gone! This news was undoubtedly quite a huge blow to Chunfeng Town. Due to the influx of arge number of outsiders, Chunfeng Town made a lot of extra money with their excellent geographical location. Now that most of them left, their ie would drop a lot. People were also making guesses and wondering, but those who went out to ask for more information didn¡¯t get anything at all! Sometimes, knowing something made people feel relieved, even though it wasn¡¯t everything. And yet, what was the most terrifying was that something was obviously happening and yet you had no idea about it, so you could only be doubtful, be ignorant and finally be fearful. Thunderclouds gradually covered the sky above Chunfeng Town following the strange evacuation of the mercenaries. At first, people onlyined about the decrease in ie, but then, they started to think that something terrifying seemed to have happened in the Foggy Forest. The Foggy Forest was connected to the Beast Ridge. Even though it was on the outermost of the Beast Ridge and the Magic Beasts appeared there were some harmless ones, nobody could guarantee a vicious Magic Beast wouldn¡¯t show up someday. If it really appeared, Chunfeng Town would be in danger of being ughtered. A few families in Chunfeng Town also got this usible news, including the Yun family. Although they weren¡¯t as superior as they used to be, they had a certain amount of savings. Yun Jing wasn¡¯t worried like the other families did. Only Yun Feng was staying with him right now. His daughter might go out every day, but she always returned safely. Yun Jing only told Yun Feng to be careful and didn¡¯t tell her about the strange things happening in Chunfeng Town, so Yun Feng knew nothing. Due to the chain reaction she identally caused after what she did, the teachers at the Martial Arts Institute also took actions in the end, but that was another story. The first day Yun Feng entered the Foggy Forest, she was a bit surprised by the powerful energy in her body. Several rabbits that seemed harmless ran past Yun Feng from time to time as she walked in the Foggy Forest. Yun Feng sensed those rabbits with her mental strength slightly. They were just level-1 Water Rabbits.¡± ¡°Kid, that man back there is a level-4 warrior, but you threw him away just like that. If my guess is correct, the power of this body has already reached the standard of a level-5 warrior.¡± What the ancestor said undoubtedly made Yun Feng astonished. A level-5 warrior! She was only nine this year and the power of her body had reached the standard of a level-5 warrior? Looking at her small hands, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t believe it after all. She looked up and saw a huge tree in front of her, a giant tree that only four people together could hold. Yun Feng pondered for a second, then gathered the energy in her body to her palms and hit the giant tree hard! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled sound came out of the trunk of the tree. Then, Yun Feng seemed to see a ck shadow sh in front of her eyes and ran to the side agilely. ¡°Crack! Whoosh! Bang!¡± The sturdy giant tree fell on the ground heavily, creating a thunderous sound as if the ground shook a bit. Yun Feng looked at the trunk lying next to her with her eyes popping out. She only hit the tree once and it fell! ¡°Squeak, squeak!¡± The sound of a group of mice came from the bottom of the tree. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know how to react when she looked over. The inside of the tree was hollowed out by the gophers and used as a nest, but what Yun Feng¡¯s did just now destroyed their home. The gophers might be a bit dumbfounded and they looked at Yun Feng in confusion. Yun Feng smiled with embarrassment. ¡°Kid, looks like that mysterious energy transformed your body into a very powerful one.¡± Chapter 19

Chapter 19: The Power of a Warrior (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng nodded as she touched the ck jade around her neck with her hand. That mysterious energy was still oozing out slowly from the middle. In just dozens of days, her body had been transformed to the standard of a level-5 warrior. What exactly was in this jade pendant? It had such powerful energy! Yun Feng believed what her ancestor said now. If this jade pendant was really something from her ancestor, why didn¡¯t he know about this mysterious energy? If it didn¡¯t belong to him, then why did it appear inside his bracelet? Something just didn¡¯t add up. As Yun Feng felt the energy in her body after it was transformed, she only felt extremely thrilled. Such strength and defensive power was exactly what she was after. The road to bing a warrior was all about these things. As for the powerfulbat skills and weapons of the warriors, she didn¡¯t care about them at all. ¡°Alright, kid, spread your mental strength and feel the existence of Magic Beasts right now. Find a Magic Beast you like and contract it.¡± The ancestor¡¯s words made Yun Feng a little excited. She immediately emitted the powerful mental strength in her body. When the mental strength spread like the tide, Yun Feng felt the elemental force of all the Magic Beasts within a few hundred meters around her. Different colors of elemental light balls appeared under Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength. Looking at the colors in front of her eyes, Yun Feng felt like she was getting dizzy. There¡­ There were too many of them! Which one should she choose? Among the hundred different colors of elemental light balls Yun Feng sensed, yellow ones had the most number, followed by blue and green. There were very few red ones and no purple ones. Yun Feng looked at them for a long time and didn¡¯t know how to choose. Should she contract with one Magic Beast or with all of the ones she could at once? ¡°Kid, a summoner can have strong powers, but you can¡¯t be greedy. You better take it step by step. Although you have excellent abilities, you must learn to crawl before you run.¡± After hearing what he said, Yun Feng immediately repressed the emotions in her heart. Indeed, everything needed a solid foundation. If the foundation wasn¡¯t stable, all the abilities were just empty talk and she wouldn¡¯t be able to walk to the top in the end. She would only be in a state which was neither high nor low. She couldn¡¯t be like that. As a member of the Yun family, she must certainly do her best! The ancestor smiled in satisfaction when he felt Yun Feng¡¯s chaotic energy be calm. This kid had pretty strong resilience and endurance. If it was someone else, that person would have be arrogant having such extraordinary abilities. Taking every step solidly would provide the biggest potential for her future development! ¡°Now, among the elements you see, what¡¯s the highest level?¡± Yun Feng identified them carefully. Her mental strength detected the fluctuation of the elemental light balls in more detail. Quite a lot of mental strength was consumed to detect a hundred elemental light balls, but this didn¡¯t affect Yun Feng a bit. ¡°The highest level is level 5. It¡¯s a fire element.¡± ¡°What does the elemental force of the fire element look like in your eyes?¡± Hearing what the ancestor said, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength stopped detecting the other elements temporarily and focused on the fire element with the highest level. After sensing it for a while, Yun Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s red but very light, like¡­ a bit weak.¡± What Yun Feng said made the ancestor smile joyfully. Yun Feng was shocked. She had no idea which part of her sentence could make this old man smile so happily. ¡°Hahaha, I knew it. How would you be at level 5 only? The Magic Beast is too weak. It¡¯s not suitable for you.¡± What? A level-5 Magic Beast was too weak? Yun Feng was extremely stunned. Ever since she got her ancestor¡¯s guidance, there were truy too many things that shocked her. What was a level-5 Magic Beast? It was at the intermediate level! For human warriors, even two level-6 warriors might not be able to take it down, let alone a Magic Beast of the fire element, which was known to be violent and have terrifying strength. However, such a Magic Beast was too weak in the eyes of the ancestor! If it wasn¡¯t suitable for her, then what level was she at? ¡°A summoner distinguishes the level of Magic Beasts ording to his own level. If a Magic Beast has the same level as the summoner, the color of the elemental force on the Magic Beast will be the brightest. If its level is lower than that of the summoner, the color will be light. If it has a higher level than the summoner, the summoner won¡¯t sense the element of the Magic Beast. After all, summoners can only contract with Magic Beasts with the same level or a lower level.¡± Yun Feng was a bit startled when she heard that. The color of the level-5 fire element was light in her sense, which meant that her level was already higher than level 5! ¡°Alright, kid. What¡¯s so shocking about this? Your talent determines that you¡¯ll start much higher than the others. Didn¡¯t I tell you? Even those people who imed to be talents themselves won¡¯t even be able to lift their heads in front of you.¡± The ancestor¡¯s proud words made the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curl up. She had always hoped that she could be very strong, but she had never thought she would be this powerful. Thinking that her father Yun Jing was only a level-5 warrior, a thought of teasing him came to Yun Feng¡¯s mind. If her father knew her real strength, how would he react? ¡°You don¡¯t need the Magic Beasts on the outer ring of the Foggy Forest. Looks like the Magic Beasts you need are in there¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes looked deep into the Foggy Forest through the dense green color. The anxiousness in the ancestor¡¯s tone also made Yun Feng frown slightly. The Foggy Forest was connected to the Beast Ridge and the outer ring was already the furthest humans could go. Only humans above level 7 dared to go deeper. Nobody knew what kind of Magic Beasts were hidden in there and no one could predict what sort of danger there would be. The ancestor went silent for a while and Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything as well. She only knew that nothing could stop her from bing a summoner. What about the Foggy Forest and the Beast Ridge? If she stopped moving forward out of fear, she wouldn¡¯t make any progress. Sometimes, what she could get after taking a step courageously was as boundless as the sea and the sky! ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯m a member of the Yun family. People of the Yun family never yield in front of difficulties!¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists and stared deep into the Foggy Forest with fiery eyes. There were more powerful Magic Beasts inside. For other people, this was death, but for her, it was something she must get! Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Heading to the Center of the Foggy Forest

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Bravo! Haha, how would a descendant of mine be a coward?¡± Yun Feng smiled as she walked forward with firm steps. She had to move quickly. When the night came, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of the Foggy Forest, no matter how talented she was and how powerful her body was. Since she had made a decision, she must go ahead bravely. No matter what kind of thorns were ahead of her, it didn¡¯t matter if she bled or got injured as long as she stepped through! *** In the ce where the Foggy Forest, the East Continent and the Beast Ridge directly bordered, there were countless Magic Beasts. The Foggy Forest was also divided into three areas based on the level and habitat of the Magic Beasts. The outermost area of the Foggy Forest was the part that had the lowest level. Magic Beasts from level 1 to level 4 usually lived here. These Magic Beasts were always hunted and killed by humans. Most of their abilities were somewhat weaker, except for those at level 4. There were a few Magic Beasts living in the outermost area of the Foggy Forest that had reached level 5 and were sort of the most superior creatures in this area. Although they could be powerful in the outermost area, they all had to bend their bodies and even dared not breathe when they went to the center of the Foggy Forest. The central area of the Foggy Forest had Magic Beasts from level 5 to level 7. For humans, these Magic Beasts were strong, unless they had the power of the advanced level. Those with a level lower than the advanced level could only be delicious food in the belly of the Magic Beasts. Although Magic Beasts were vicious, they didn¡¯t easily offend humans. Nobody knew why. Otherwise, it was impossible for humans to be the dominators of the Vast Continent with the abilities of the Magic Beasts. The level-5 Magic Beasts in the outermost area of the Foggy Forest also wanted to run wild in Chunfeng Town, but they didn¡¯t have the courage to do so. Rumor had it that a level-6 Magic Beast in the Foggy Forest once attacked humans without authorization and it was severely punished in the end. Since then, no Magic Beast dared to do anything reckless again. The behavior of the Magic Beasts didn¡¯t mean that they had a peaceful rtionship with humans. There were always conflicts between both parties and humans¡¯ strong desire for Magic Beasts had never vanished. Living in the deepest area of the Foggy Forest were some domineering creatures. Nobody had been there and no one dared to. Most humans wandered in the outermost area of the Foggy Forest and only those with a high level would go to the central area of the forest. As for the deepest part of the Foggy Forest, people didn¡¯t even want to think about it. Not only humans, even Magic Beasts would turn pale and begin to tremble when they thought about the few Magic Beasts living in the deepest area of the forest. A small figure shed through the outermost and central area of the Foggy Forest like a gust of wind. This traveling speed shocked some low-level herbivorous Magic Beasts. Even the Cloud Deers, which had the greatest speed, couldn¡¯t see what the ck figure was clearly. ¡°Swish!¡± It went past them just like that. The ck figure was Yun Feng. While traveling through the Foggy Forest, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength surged out like tides, covering a few hundred meters of area around her. Her mental strength subconsciouslymunicated with the elements in the air and Yun Feng¡¯s understanding of the wind element increased by one level without her knowing. She tried to use the wind element with her mental strength just then and it really worked. The wind element was directly merged into the mental strength and Yun Feng¡¯s body sped up to a point that surprised her with the help of the wind element. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve already realized the wind element.¡± What the ancestor said enlightened her. Yun Feng finally understood that the tentative action she did just then had made her realize the wind element, which meant that the magic foundation of the wind element now existed in Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength. Yun Feng¡¯s speed increased by one stage. She could almost keep up with a level-5 Magic Beast, a Purple Electric Leopard. Such a figure frightened the low-level Magic Beasts and even caught the attention of a few level-5 Magic Beasts in the outermost area of the Foggy Forest. The outermost area of the Foggy Forest was the territory of these level-5 Magic Beasts. Even though humans kept breaking in, they didn¡¯t care about them, as all humans only wandered along the periphery of the Foggy Forest. However, when Yun Feng showed up, these few Magic Beasts became alert. They had already had a thought of killing her when they noticed where she was heading, let alone her strength. The ce she was going to wasn¡¯t anywhere else, but the central area of the Foggy Forest! Even though the Foggy Forest wasn¡¯t strictly divided into three zones, some kind of mechanism was formed invisibly. In fact, the outermost area of the Foggy Forest was a shield. Those level-5 Magic Beasts didn¡¯t just be the leaders casually. They also carried the responsibility of stopping humans from entering the forest of the Magic Beasts. If the humans dared to enter the central area of the Foggy Forest, they would kill them! Countless people, who could be regarded as masters, died in the ws of these Magic Beasts in thest several years, so when Yun Feng was rushing forward constantly, these level-5 Magic Beasts had alreadymunicated with one another. A few ck shadows suddenly appeared in a few ces in the outermost area of the Foggy Forest. The ck shadows carried fierceness and rage, which made the low-level Magic Beasts so terrified that they all returned to their nests and dared note out. A few ck shadows shed through the outermost area of the Foggy Forest. They all had the same target, Yun Feng! Yun Feng kept running ahead. She detected fewer and fewer elements in the surrounding area covered by her powerful mental strength. Apart from a few level-4 beasts, there weren¡¯t any other Magic Beasts. Yun Feng was a bit excited in her mind. It seemed that she was almost at the end of the outermost area of the Foggy Forest. She would be able to enter the central area of the forest after a short distance! Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but speed up even more. After running forward for a while, her ancestor in her spiritual space, who hadn¡¯t been talking, suddenly looked serious and frowned tightly. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re in trouble.¡± Once the ancestor finished talking, a few elements suddenly appeared in the domain of Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength. Yun Feng sensed them carefully and her face turned dark. All three elements were at level 5! Her feet dared not slow down and she moved even faster. And yet, Yun Feng found that no matter how quick she went, the speed of those elements still surpassed hers and they were getting closer to her constantly! Yun Feng frowned. Three level-5 Magic Beasts might not pose a threat of death to her right now, but it would certainly be a tough battle. She had never felt anything with level 5 along the way. It looked like they had been hiding somewhere in the outermost area of the Foggy Forest. She was their target. This battle was inevitable! Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Make Do (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking of this, Yun Feng stopped abruptly and didn¡¯t go further. The few level-5 Magic Beasts running towards her also felt that Yun Feng suddenly stopped and were a little shocked. However, at this point, they couldn¡¯t let this human leave alive. She had gone to the verge of the outermost area of the Foggy Forest. Magic Beasts in the central area had probably sensed her energy. If they couldn¡¯t kill her, they would be the ones who died! The three level-5 Magic Beasts released their energy and the elemental force around them also surged out in a heartbeat, turning into several balls of colored light that sped towards Yun Feng¡¯s direction. Yun Feng waited where she was quietly. In less than a dozen seconds, the three Magic Beasts arrived. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was still exploring around and she discovered that all other Magic Beasts near her disappeared when these three Magic Beasts kept running after her. She couldn¡¯t sense a single element. Yun Feng pouted and slowly retrieved her mental strength. She took a deep breath and stared in front with her ck eyes. Three powerful energies came right at her face. They were here! ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± Three sounds of air braking suddenly came around Yun Feng. In a blink, the three level-5 Magic Beasts of the outermost area of the Foggy Forest all gathered here. Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes and got a rough idea about them. A Gale Wolf, a Purple Electric Leopard and a Fire Cloud Wolf. Two out of the three Magic Beasts were at the early stage of level 5, while thest one was at the peak of level 5. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. If they were all at the peak of level 5, she would rather run than fight with them. Not only did she have to be a brave person, but also a wise person who analyzed the situation. If she fought with those stronger than her, they wouldn¡¯t think she was courageous. They would only think that she was stupid. The three Magic Beasts looked at each other and then stared at Yun Feng fiercely with their three pairs of eyes. The strange thing was that the three Magic Beasts didn¡¯t take action immediately. They were locked in a stalemate with Yun Feng instead. Yun Feng remained still and the three Magic Beasts also didn¡¯t move at all. Magic Beasts would only be able to speak humannguages when they reached the advanced level, but those below the advanced level were also extremely intelligent and smart. They weren¡¯t dumb at all. The fact that Yun Feng could get so deep in this ce by herself proved that she must have certain strength. When the three Magic Beasts saw Yun Feng, they were a little surprised. They could never imagine that the person who came here would be a little human girl! Magic Beasts were much more careful than humans. Even though they were stunned by Yun Feng¡¯s appearance, they dared not to let down their guard. The elemental force of the three Magic Beasts enveloped their bodies. They were feeling out Yun Feng. Although Magic Beasts weren¡¯t afraid of humans, they were terrified of a profession born in mankind, the summoners! When Magic Beasts encountered powerful summoners, they couldn¡¯t even escape. They would enter a contract with the human summoners and be tools that humans could use anytime they wanted. This was totally humiliating to the Magic Beasts! Countless Magic Beasts were under themand of the summoners. Normally, a Magic Beast that had contracted with a summoner would be teased by all other Magic Beasts, as it was tamed by the weak humans! The three Magic Beasts didn¡¯t take action because they wondered if Yun Feng was a summoner. Humans that entered the Foggy Forest all had the same goal, to hunt and kill Magic Beasts! However, the three Magic Beasts hadn¡¯t found any smell of blood along the way, which was enough to prove that this little girl didn¡¯te to the Foggy Forest for killing. If she wasn¡¯t here for killing Magic Beasts, who else would she be, other than a summoner? After living on the East Continent for a long time, the Magic Beasts in the Foggy Forest might be the luckiest ones among the others. There were very few summoners on the East Continent or they could be said to have gone extinct right now. The Magic Beasts didn¡¯t have to be worried that they would be enved, as there were no summoners on the East Continent! And yet, Yun Feng showed up here out of nowhere, which made the heartstrings of the three Magic Beasts, which had been rxed for a long time, tighten. It wasn¡¯t that there had never been a summoner on the East Continent, but it was already a century ago. If there was a summoner, he would definitely show up in the Foggy Forest, since the Magic Beasts in the Foggy Forest were the greatest temptation for a summoner. The three Magic Beasts tightened their bodies and stared into Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. They all mumbled in their hearts. Was she a summoner? If she was, should they kill her or escape? The Fire Cloud Wolf at the peak of level 5 was surrounded by fire elements. It looked like a fire ball burning constantly from afar. Its sharp ws were releasing waves of heat and those fiery eyes were glittering with doubt and confusion. After the three Magic Beasts tried to feel the girl out, the result still made them skeptical. The girl in front of them didn¡¯t have any fluctuation of mental strength around her. Any summoner would have more or less some fluctuation of mental strength, but the girl in front of them had none. Even so, the three Magic Beasts were still not at ease. They felt like the little girl in front of them, whom they should be able to smash with their ws, seemed inexplicably dangerous. The intuition of the Magic Beasts was right. Yun Feng already had perfect control of the power of the elements. If she wanted, she could easily contract with these three Magic Beasts in front of her, as if they were some little chicks. They wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to fight back. Yun Feng wanted to retrieve her mental strength, but even the Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t sense it. The three beasts and the girl looked at each other weirdly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem nervous at all. She stood there at ease, as if she was waiting for the Magic Beasts to attack first. The hearts of the three Magic Beasts were pounding. They wanted to run away, as the little girl in front of them was too creepy, so creepy that they felt ufortable! And yet, when the three Magic Beasts thought about the consequences of letting the little girl into the central area, they forgot about the idea of escaping. Even if she was a summoner, how many elements could she master at such a young age? How would she be able to fight with the three beasts? If they could smash her to death, they might be able to eliminate one summoner and that was something huge for the Magic Beasts! If she wasn¡¯t a summoner, there would be no threat to them at all. Warriors and mages wouldn¡¯t frighten the Magic Beasts. Besides, there were three level-5 Magic Beasts here this time. Even if the person in front of them had leve-7 abilities, she would still be thinking how she could escape. Once the three Magic Beasts made a decision in their minds, the fierceness they were repressing earlier suddenly surged. Three colors, red, green and purple, rushed out of their body. The level-5 Magic Beasts were ready to attack! Yun Feng wasn¡¯t afraid at all when she saw this. Her red lips curled up slowly instead and she looked at the three Magic Beasts full of viciousness before her. Yun Feng patted her clothes casually. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Make Do (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I need to test my abilities anyway. Even though you¡¯re only level 5 Magic Beasts, I can barely make do with you.¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡± An angry roar resounded around the outermost area of the Foggy Forest. All low-level Magic Beasts stayed in their nests and trembled. Even though the roar came from far away, it was enough to scare them. Apart from the ce where Yun Feng was, there wasn¡¯t even one Magic Beast anymore in the outermost area of the Foggy Forest. They all went into hiding. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there even one Magic Beast? The Foggy Forest is nothing more than this!¡± An arrogant voice sounded. At the border of the Foggy Forest, several people slowly entered. A short teenage girl and a tall teenage boy were walking in the front, followed by three level-5 warriors behind them, who seemed to be their servants. The teenage boy looked at the Foggy Forest silently and couldn¡¯t help but frown skeptically. Although Magic Beasts weren¡¯t usually seen everywhere in the Foggy Forest, it wouldn¡¯t be so weirdly quiet like today! ¡°Let¡¯s go a bit further.¡± The teenage boy smiled slightly at the teenage girl. The girl pursed her lips with a reluctant look as she kept murmuring, ¡°Hm, it¡¯s just a normal forest.¡± The boy didn¡¯t say anything else, but he looked much more alert. He gave a signal to the servants behind him with his eyes. The three level-5 warriors immediately understood and they all entered a heightened state of alert. This weird silence was like the fake calm on the ocean. If they weren¡¯t careful enough, they would be crushed to pieces by a giant beast lurking under the ocean. The teenage boy felt a bit of a headache. People in Chunfeng Town knew how dangerous the Foggy Forest was. There were Magic Beasts everywhere. However, thisdy who visited Chunfeng Town wanted toe here, saying that she wanted to enrich her knowledge. The young boy only came with this capricious girl unwillingly under the pressure from his father. However, the boy had already made a decision in his mind right now. Something must be happening inside the Foggy Forest. If they still didn¡¯t see any Magic Beasts as they went deeper, they should immediately evacuate! If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Feng, people who entered the Foggy Forest like them would be able to encounter level-4 Magic Beasts. How would it look like there was no one here? There should be some tough battles when they swaggered into the Foggy Forest like this. Due to the burst of anger and fierceness when the three level-5 Magic Beasts gathered, all other Magic Beasts below level 5 could only stay in their nests and dared not move at all, which was why these people could walk inside so easily and why that girl said that this was just a normal forest. At the border of the outermost area and central area of the Foggy Forest, the three level-5 Magic Beasts had already started attacking. In the middle of the fiery red eyes of the Fire Cloud Wolf of the peak level 5 was a ck vertical line, making it look wicked and abnormal. After letting out a roar, it rushed towards Yun Feng with fierce heat waves surrounding its fiery red body, and its sharp ws with burning red elements hit Yun Feng¡¯s head! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and the muscles and cells inside her small body suddenly increased, pushing her body¡¯s energy and defensive power to the maximum. Looking at the sharp wsing towards her, Yun Feng¡¯s body slightly moved to the side. She clenched a fist abruptly the moment the Fire Cloud Wolf came down and fiercely punched the front of the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body with the power of a level-5 warrior. ¡°Roar!¡± The beast growled. The red light ball was knocked to the side messily by Yun Feng¡¯s fist, colliding with a tree trunk. The tree shook violently. ¡°Crack!¡± As the Fire Cloud Wolf slowly slid down, the tree it hit cracked in the middle! The body of the Fire Cloud Wolf fell on the ground in a mess. Its limbs and body were twitching slightly. Those red eyes were full of fear. It wanted to stand, but its body had just been punched. The punch broke through its elemental defense and directly hit its body! The body of the Magic Beasts was much sturdier than that of humans. Not only because they could use their own elements to wrap their body to form a defensive shield, but also because Magic Beasts were originally much stronger. If it was a person that Yun Feng punched just then, that person would have already be meat sauce right now. One was down after a punch! The Purple Electric Leopard and the Gale Wolf were a bit dumbfounded when they saw how miserable the Fire Cloud Wolf was. The Fire Cloud Wolf was the most powerful one among the three beasts. It had reached the peak of level 5! However¡­ it was knocked down by a little girl with a punch! This human was a warrior, but how would a warrior have such terrifying power? Perhaps¡­ She was an advanced-level warrior? Only advanced-level warriors could be so terrifying and strong. The Purple Electric Leopard and the Gale Wolf looked at each other and didn¡¯t know how to react to this guess. The little girl in front of them was so small. An advanced-level warrior? Even Magic Beasts like them weren¡¯t that insane, let alone the weak humans! This little girl must have some secret ways to increase her strength in a short time. That must be it! The two Magic Beasts were thinking to watch the Fire Cloud Wolf deal with the little girl. They had never thought that the Fire Cloud Wolf would be defeated by her with a single punch. The two Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frustrated and the gaze when they looked at Yun Feng also became bloodthirsty! ¡°Looks like I¡¯m still being underestimated.¡± Yun Feng shook her head when she felt the energy of the two Magic Beasts, which was advancing instead of retreating. It seemed that beating the dog before the lion was useless. The two Magic Beasts still wanted to rush forward. If that was the case, she would just y with them. Yun Feng smiled as she reached her hand forward. A ball of green elemental force gathered on her palm. The green wind element was unusually active and was ready to move. The two Magic Beasts immediately widened their beast eyes once they saw this. A¡­ A mage! Yun Feng waved her small hand gently. The wind element in her hand turned into an arrow and shot towards the two Magic Beasts. The Gale Wolf, which also belonged to the wind element, was thrilled. It was also a Magic Beast of the wind element, so the attacks of the wind element wouldn¡¯t cause too much harm to it. If this mage also practiced the wind element, she would be food in its tummy! The Gale Wolf dodged slightly and the surface of its body was enveloped with the wind element. Its wolf eyes looked at Yun Feng in disdain and it immediately opened its mouth wide, shing towards Yun Feng with an iparable speed! It was confident that the wind element could hardly cause any harm to it, so what did it have to be afraid of? Even the Fire Cloud Wolf couldn¡¯t take down the little girl. It looked like she was destined to die in its hands. Thinking that it might be the leader of the outermost area, there was more viciousness in the wolf¡¯s eyes! Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Battle

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hm!¡± Yun Feng grunted. There was a glint of coldness in her ck eyes as she watched the Gale Wolf pounced on her. When the Gale Wolf saw Yun Feng¡¯s gaze, its heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Should it¡­ not rush forward? Yun Feng reached her hand out and some active elemental force appeared on her palm again. The Gale Wolf immediately widened its eyes when it saw the pulsing elements. Its eyes looked like they were about to crack. Those¡­ Those were red fire elements! Yun Feng smiled slightly like a little devil, waiting for the arrogant prey to pounce on her. The fire elements on her hand sent out waves of heat. The fire element was brutal and had astonishing attacking power. The Gale Wolf seemed to have foreseen what might happen to it. Its shing body wanted to change the course. However, how would Yun Feng let it go? The fire elements in her hand suddenly jumped up and turned into a giant beast head in a blink. The closed fiery eyes opened abruptly with rage and bloodthirst inside! The Gale Wolf wanted to escape, but it had nowhere to run anymore. The beast head made of fire, opened its mouth wide and swallowed the Gale Wolf¡¯s body. In a heartbeat, the Gale Wolf turned into a mass of ashes without even a chance to roar, leaving a green Magic Core on the ground. In the blink of an eye, one of the three level-5 Magic Beasts was lying on the ground half-dead and another one hadpletely turned into ashes. Yun Feng looked up and stared at the totally frozen Purple Electric Leopard. Once the Purple Electric Leopard saw Yun Feng¡¯s gaze, it immediately ran away without looking back at all. It escaped into the outermost area of the Foggy Forest like crazy. The heart of the Purple Electric Leopard trembled. If it continued to stay here, nothing else would happen to it, except for dying! That wasn¡¯t a human girl. She must be transformed from a human master. She must be! The Purple Electric Leopard ran for its life and disappeared in a blink. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh. It escaped once it knew it couldn¡¯t beat her, which was quite smart. She lowered her body and picked up the green Magic Core. Yun Feng took a look at it. A level-5 Magic Core should be able to be sold at a good price. Great. She put the Magic Core into the bracelet as she walked to the half-dead Fire Cloud Wolf slowly. At this moment, the Fire Cloud Wolf really wanted to be like the Purple Electric Leopard, but its body couldn¡¯t move even if it wanted to run. The Fire Cloud Wolf lying on the ground right now was in despair and it also regretted being so reckless. If it knew this was how it would end, it wouldn¡¯t take the risk even if it might be punished by the Magic Beasts in the central area. There were many powerful Magic Beasts in the central area. Even if they let the little girl in, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out alive. Ah, it was toote to regret it. Yun Feng looked at the Fire Cloud Wolf quietly for a while, but didn¡¯t do anything in the end. She turned around and walked away. When Yun Feng disappeared into the central area of the Foggy Forest, the Fire Cloud Wolf felt a bit frustrated. Why did that human leave just like that? Based on how fierce she was back then, she should have killed it. The Fire Cloud Wolf couldn¡¯t think of a reason after pondering for a long time and it justy there half-dead. Its wolf eyes were full of emotions of being a survivor. After being emotional for a while, a voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s a Magic Beast, a level-5 Fire Cloud Wolf!¡± The Fire Cloud Wolf slightly lifted its head. When it saw someoneing, its face twitched uncontrobly. Fuck, why did it have such bad luck? One human left and a group came! The ones talking were that teenage boy and the others who entered the Foggy Forest and a level-5 warrior responsible for finding a path was the one who eximed. When he saw a level-5 Fire Cloud Wolf on the ground, he subconsciously yelled in shock. The body of the level-5 warrior immediately tightened once he saw that the Fire Cloud Wolf was looking at him. The fighting spirit in his Qi meridians instantly gushed out and he was ready to fight anytime. ¡°A level-5 Fire Cloud Wolf! Where is it? Where is it?¡± The teenage girl shouted and came over immediately, pushing the servants that stood in her way. A fiery red Fire Cloud Wolf then showed up in front of everyone. ¡°That¡¯s true! A Fire Cloud Wolf!¡± When the girl saw the Fire Cloud Wolf, she yelled loudly right away and seemed extremely excited. She wanted to go forward and take a look, but the young boy stopped her. ¡°Although the Fire Cloud Wolf is severely injured, I can¡¯t guarantee it won¡¯t attack us with its remaining energy.¡± The boy nced over the Fire Cloud Wolf with a cautious look. If it wasn¡¯t seriously injured, they would have already been attacked by it. ¡°Since it¡¯s severely injured, I don¡¯t think it¡¯d do anything looking at its brain-dead look.¡± The girl pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, as if it was just a harmless animal lying before her instead of a level-5 Magic Beast. The girl was either too naive or too stupid. The warrior servants and the young boy didn¡¯t say anything after hearing what she said. Thisdy had never experienced anything and she had been living a pampered life. The possibility of Magic Beasts appearing in front of humans was always low. Other than Chunfeng Town, humans in the other ces of the Karan Empire had miserably low chances of seeing a Magic Beast. Now that the girl saw a real Magic Beast, it was understandable that she would be so curious. She pushed away the young boy¡¯s hand which blocked her way. The teenage girl walked over with an indifferent look. The boy¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn dark and he could only follow right behind her with the servants. If his father didn¡¯t request him to do so, he would never wander around the forest with this arrogant and willful woman! The girl walked to the Fire Cloud Wolf. She was in fact thilled and scared in her mind. She had never seen a Magic Beast in her life. Apart from what her father asked her to do, there was one most important reason why she had toe to the Foggy Forest this time when she visited Chunfeng Town. She lived in a big city. Although she had seen Magic Beasts at some auctions, they were all some gentle breeds. She had never seen the Fire Cloud Wolf lying in front of her. She even thought that it would be awe-inspiring if the Fire Cloud Wolf could be her pet! The other young masters and youngdies would definitely be jealous of her. The girl thought and had automatically nned to make this Fire Cloud Wolf her pet. She was giving a sweet smile, but in the eyes of the Fire Cloud Wolf, she was just a dumb and weak human. If it wasn¡¯t that it was injured and didn¡¯t bother to deal with her, she would have been smashed by its ws a long time ago. ¡°Fire Cloud Wolf, you¡¯ll be my pet from now on!¡± The girl said loudly to the Fire Cloud Wolf. The others couldn¡¯t help but wanted tough. That was a level-5 Fire Cloud Wolf. Who were you to make it your pet? Once the Fire Cloud Wolf heard her, hostility surged out of its eyes. It might be a humiliation for a Magic Beast to be contracted with a human summoner, but they still had a bit of dignity left. However, if it was treated as a pet by a normal weak human, that would be the greatest humiliation of all time! Magic Beasts could yield to human summoners, but for the others, how would they take these lowly, weak humans seriously? Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Attendant

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fire elements immediately surged out of the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body and went towards the girl. Even though it was severely injured, it could still kill this ignorant human easily! The girl had no idea that her arrogant deration had made the Magic Beast feel deeply stripped of its dignity. She could make a level-1 Magic Beast her pet, but a level-5 Fire Cloud Wolf would never be a human¡¯s pet even if it had to die! ¡°Watch out!¡± The young boy and the few warrior servants shuddered with fear. The boy¡¯s body shed and he dragged the girl backwards immediately, dodging the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s dangerous attack. There was ayer of cold sweat on the boy¡¯s forehead. Wasn¡¯t this girl too arrogant? If the Fire Cloud Wolf wasn¡¯t severely injured, they would have been running for their lives right now, let alone making it a pet! The girl was startled by the sudden attack. After getting to safety, a strong resentment and rage surged in her heart. How dare the beast attack her! It was already its greatest honor to be her pet, but it dared to attack her! Some humans were ignorant andcent. They thought they were superior, but they had no idea that they were miserably weak in the eyes of the Magic Beasts. The Magic Beasts didn¡¯t even bother to care about the grace they offered. Among all the humans, the Magic Beasts would onlyy eyes on the summoners and nobody else. ¡°That beast attacked me! Then, I¡¯ll just kill you first! The de of Earth!¡± The girl pushed the boy¡¯s arms away and released the mental strength in her body. A ball of yellow elements immediately appeared in her hands. The girl was a mage and had even reached level 3! The ball of earth element in her hands kept expanding. In the end, it smashed the injured Fire Cloud Wolf following a shout of the girl. When the earth element got closer to the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body, it only felt sorrow in its mind. A level-5 Magic Beast died in the hands of a level-3 mage. If it wasn¡¯t injured by that little girl, how would it die here like¡­ a loser? The ball of earth element fell from the sky fiercely and it turned into a stone de, stabbing deeply in the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body. The Fire Cloud Wolf died just like that in the hands of the teenage girl. It could be said to be the most miserable one among the dead Magic Beasts. ¡°Hm, just an animal. It died in my hands after all!¡± The girl grunted in disdain andpletely regarded herself as a master who could hunt a level-5 Fire Cloud Wolf. The others felt embarrassed for the girl¡¯s arrogance when they heard what she said. Let alone killing the Fire Cloud Wolf, if it wasn¡¯t severely injured, how would a level-3 mage like her be capable of hurting the Fire Cloud Wolf a bit? ¡°Clean up the animal. Let¡¯s go deeper!¡± The girl said. The young boy gave the servants a hand gesture with an upset look. The Magic Core of the Fire Cloud Wolf had been taken out. A level-5 Magic Core was worth quite arge amount of money. Seeing the girl still want to keep going further, the young boy immediately said no without thinking about it. ¡°No? Why not? This Foggy Forest isn¡¯t that special? Where are the powerful Magic Beasts? I don¡¯t see any!¡± The girl¡¯s savage words made the young boy look not so good. Everyone in Chunfeng Town knew how dangerous it was deep inside the Foggy Forest. He didn¡¯t want to risk his life for a willful, ignorant girl! ¡°If the Fire Cloud Wolf wasn¡¯t injured by someone, we would have had to escape. There are countless Magic Beasts stronger than the Fire Cloud Wolf living deep inside the Foggy Forest. We can¡¯t go in there!¡± The girl was also a little shocked when she heard that. Seeing that the young boy¡¯s face darkened, she knew that she was too willful and she no longer forced them to go further. However, she didn¡¯t want to go back like that as well. The boy was frustrated. Since this was his father¡¯s request, he could only continue wandering around the outermost area of the Foggy Forest with thisdy. *** When Yun Feng entered the central area of the Foggy Forest, she spread her mental strength and felt the obvious difference between the central area and the outermost area. Level-5 Magic Beasts, which were the ones with the highest level in the outermost area, were only at the bottom in here. Under the detection of Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength, the lowest level of elemental force was level 5 and there weren¡¯t many of them. A few were level 6 and she couldn¡¯t detect the rest anymore. Yun Feng was very cautious along the way. She sensed fewer elements, which meant that this ce was dangerous. There were too many Magic Beasts with a higher level than she was. If they encountered each other, there was nothing she could do, except for running. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s the highest level you detect right now?¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng smiled gently and carefully identified the levels. She then replied, ¡°Two level-6 elements, a fire element and an earth element.¡± The ancestor nodded contentedly. Level 6, such a talent was enough to defeat everyone else. Even he in the past wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with her at all. ¡°Which one do you want to contract with, kid?¡± Yun Feng smiled. She had already had an answer in her mind. A Magic Beast of the earth element had astonishing defensive power, but its speed and attacking power were too weak. Her body wasparable to that of a warrior. In the real battle earlier, even the Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t cause her much harm. A Magic Beast of the earth element was in fact worthless to her. However, a Magic Beast of the fire element was different. Its violent attacking power was what Yun Feng needed. If that Fire Cloud Wolf back there wasn¡¯t so careless that she could injure it seriously, she would have had to put in more effort to really fight with it. After making her decision, Yun Feng mobilized the wind element and her body shed like a shadow, speeding towards the direction of that fire element! Not many humans would go into the central area of the Foggy Forest, since most Magic Beasts here were at level 5 to level 7. Magic Beasts were much more powerful than humans of the same level, which made humans feel greatly threatened. Even if a level-7 warrior met a level-6 Magic Beast here, he wouldn¡¯t be confident that he could kill it. If he encountered a level-7 Magic Beast, he had no other choice but to run. Nobody would take the risk and be willing to be a meal in the belly of the Magic Beasts. So, apart from people who were obsessed with money, those, who could enter the central area through the outermost area, were either desperadoes that didn¡¯t care about life and death, or one other type of people, the summoners! However, the summoners rarely showed up. The possibility was lower than one over ten thousand. There hadn¡¯t been any summoners on the East Continent in thest two centuries, so the Magic Beasts living in the Foggy Forest could be said to be the most pleased ones. Without the threat of the summoners, other humans were nothing at all. If some high-level people really came, a move from the few Magic Beasts deep inside the Foggy Forest would be enough to frighten them. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions So, Magic Beasts in the central area of the Foggy Forest could livefortably. They didn¡¯t have to worry about being hunted by humans like those low-level Magic Beasts in the outermost area. They could feel very safe here. When a ck shadow shed through the dense forest and created rustling sounds in the leaves, some gentle Magic Beasts that were eating grass couldn¡¯t help but look up in shock. They looked around with a glint of fear in their big gentle eyes. What just went past? They couldn¡¯t see it clearly! The few herbivorous Magic Beasts looked around alertly, then finally gave up eating and ran away. ¡°Rustle.¡± Sounds came from the trees again and the few herbivorous Magic Beasts had already disappeared. The panic of the herbivorous Magic Beasts spread quietly in a short period of time. Many Magic Beasts had noticed that ck shadow and there was a trace of fear in the hearts of the Magic Beasts, as they could smell that there wasn¡¯t any smell of a Magic Beast on that ck shadow. If it wasn¡¯t a Magic Beast, then it must be a human! A human entered the central area of the Foggy Forest! In a heartbeat, the sky above the central area of the Foggy Forest was covered by thunderclouds. What did it mean to have a human in the central area of the Foggy Forest? It meant that this human was either a powerhouse or a summoner! Thinking that there might be a summoner, all the Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t help but tremble. They didn¡¯t want to be contracted to a summoner. They didn¡¯t want to lose their freedom! While the Magic Beasts in the Foggy Forest were all a little terrified, Yun Feng was shing through the trees with a frustrated look. The wind element truly helped her move at a speedparable to that of a gust of wind, but she still couldn¡¯t catch up with that fire-element Magic Beast with this speed. Even if she sped up with all her power, she could only maintain a constant distance with it. This made her frustrated and excited at the same time. If she couldn¡¯t catch up with that Magic Beast, it meant that the beast was very impressive. A powerful Magic Beast was something Yun Feng needed! Her body moved even faster and she turned into a ck line that shed through the greens, feeling the fire element constantly. Yun Feng dared not to slow down at all. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Hm? It stopped?¡± Yun Feng felt that the fire element didn¡¯t move anymore and she was slightly confused. The ancestor¡¯s anxious words also made Yun Feng realize immediately that Magic Beasts weren¡¯t less intelligent than humans. Magic Beasts were even more cunning. Perhaps¡­ She had been discovered!? Thinking of this possibility, Yun Feng instantly restrained her mental strength, but still spread a little out to detect the position of the Magic Beast. She didn¡¯t move forward quickly anymore and couldn¡¯t make any sound. Now that the Magic Beast had already stopped and didn¡¯t seem like it was moving, what she could do right now was to sneak up on it! She moved as lightly as a cat. Her body strengthened by the mysterious energy yed a powerful role at this moment. Yun Feng found that her body was strong not only in a way that her energy was powerful, but more importantly, her control of the energy had already reached a meticulous level. For example, a warrior could break a giant rock with a punch, but could also hold a feather steadily, alternating between gentle and strong freely. Yun Feng felt the subtlety of this energy now. Her body was unusually light and didn¡¯t even make a sound when she walked. This also made Yun Feng a bit relieved. The hearing of Magic Beasts was too sensitive. Even the sound of wind and grass was enough to alert them. When summoners wanted to contract with a Magic Beast of the same level, it was impossible for them to go head to head with it. The most effective way was a sneak attack! Yun Feng slowly moved forward. She met a few gentle Magic Beasts eating grass on her way. The herbivorous Magic Beasts didn¡¯t notice Yun Feng at all. This made Yun Feng relieved. She walked slowly like that for a long distance and got closer and closer to the fire element. Luckily, the fire-element Magic Beast really didn¡¯t move anymore, but just stayed right there. Yun Feng soon felt the raging fluctuation of the fire element. She could identify the Magic Beast¡¯s location without using her mental strength. Feeling the rage of the fire element, Yun Feng felt extremely thrilled. This Magic Beast was very powerful! ¡°You have pretty good luck, kid¡­ With such an elemental fluctuation, this Magic Beast should be the most powerful one at this level.¡± What the ancestor said delighted Yun Feng. If she wanted to contract with a Magic Beast, she definitely had to find the most powerful one, or the contract would be totally meaningless! In Yun Feng¡¯s heart, she didn¡¯t really want to rece the Magic Beast. Once she sessfully contracted with one Magic Beast, that Magic Beast would belong to her after all. Even if the Magic Beasts didn¡¯t have any good impressions on humans, they would certainly develop feelings for each other after getting along for a long time. Yun Feng slowly got closer. When she could finally see the Magic Beast clearly, she stopped and quietly hid somewhere behind the dense tall grass to observe it carefully. If she wanted to make a sneak attack, she had to observe the Magic Beast carefully and find its weaknesses. Without adequate preparation, attacking it would undoubtedly be the same asmitting suicide. When the Magic Beast entered Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes slightly. The Magic Beast in front of her had an entirely dark red wolf body. It was a Fire Cloud Wolf! The Fire Cloud Wolves weren¡¯t a rare breed among the Magic Beasts. Due to the fierceness and small number of fire-element Magic Beasts, the Fire Cloud Wolves were still a bit special, but it wasn¡¯t rare. Even if there wasn¡¯t even one in a hundred Magic Beasts, there were dozens of them in a thousand. However, the Fire Cloud Wolf in front of Yun Feng was different from the ones she had seen before. She even fought directly with a Fire Cloud Wolf earlier. That fiery red body was bright and shiny as a fire. Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t remember it wrong. However, the one before her right now¡­ ¡°Kid, this isn¡¯t a normal Fire Cloud Wolf. Your luck is truly extraordinary. This Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf is a very rare breed. There might not even be one out of ten thousand Fire Cloud Wolves.¡± Yun Feng was shocked. A Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf! She encountered a mutated Magic Beast! She was indeed extremely lucky! There were also mutated breeds among Magic Beasts, but they were as rare as summoners in humans. It wasn¡¯t that a person would be able to be one whenever he wanted to. Mutated Magic Beasts were the same. The rarity and preciousness of mutated breeds made summoners fascinated. It would be a great achievement if a summoner could contract a mutated Magic Beast! Not only because of the power of the mutated Magic Beasts, but also because of their dignity and pride among the other Magic Beasts! However, how would a mutated Magic Beast let a summoner put shackles on it so easily? Up till now, apart from several legendary, powerful summoners on the continent, no one else had ever contracted mutated Magic Beasts sessfully. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The attacking power of mutated Magic Beasts was astonishing. The most obvious characteristic was that they didn¡¯t have only one type of elemental force but various! Normal Magic Beasts had the power of only one element and Fire Cloud Wolves belonged to the fire element. However, ths one in front of Yun Feng waspletely different! Apart from the fiery red faintly mixed with some darkness, which made it look a little evil and heavy, the dark red wolf was also covered with astonishing fierceness and the temperature of its fire was three to four times higher than that of a normal Fire Cloud Wolf! Yun Feng¡¯s heart shook slightly when she saw it. As a person who already had perfect control of the elemental forces, she had noticed that this Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf didn¡¯t only have the attribute of the fire element, but also the attribute of darkness! Darkness, such a rare elemental attribute! The smile on the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouths kept expanding. She was happy with her luck. While she was thinking what she should do next, she suddenly felt a furry touch on her legs. Yun Feng¡¯s face changed abruptly. Something got close to her silently and she didn¡¯t notice it! Yun Feng dared not to move her body. She immediately turned her head and looked behind her. When she saw the thing sticking on her legs, she waspletely dumbfounded. Yun Feng blinked a few times. That fluffy thing right next to her legs also blinked a few times. Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows slightly moved several times. When exactly did this little thing start following her? And¡­ how did it get so close to her? Meanwhile, the furry thing standing next to Yun Feng¡¯s legs had a round body like a meatball. Its entirely white fur was soft and its fluffy tail twined around Yun Feng¡¯s ankle. When it noticed that Yun Feng saw it, its grape-sized eyes rolled a few times and its little nose also twitched slightly several times. Its small ws, which used to hide inside its meatball body, stretched out and moved a little, as if it was trying to please Yun Feng. Yun Feng was a bit stunned. What was this¡­ Why did this little thing appear suddenly under such a situation right now? Yun Feng couldn¡¯t move, because if she did, that Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf would certainly discover her. And if it discovered her, she would have a much lower chance of winning! Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what to do. She knew that this little thing was harmless, so she just let it be. As long as it didn¡¯t affect her, letting such a little thing hang on her leg wouldn¡¯t hinder her much. Thinking of this, Yun Feng didn¡¯t put her attention on this meatball anymore. She immediately started observing that Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf with all of her heart again. In the meantime, the Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf seemed to be focusing on something. If not, with its vignce, it wouldn¡¯t possibly be so inattentive and rxed that it couldn¡¯t even notice that someone was getting close to it. Yun Feng waited patiently for a long time. She was waiting for the moment when the Fire Cloud Wolf rxed. Even though the Fire Cloud Wolf didn¡¯t discover her, the fire elements around its body were moving abnormally, which showed that this Magic Beast was very vignt about the surroundings. Yun Feng gradually noticed that the Fire Cloud Wolf was looking somewhere at the root of the tree. Judging by the activity level of the fire elements on its body, it seemed that it was a little emotional. The fire elements were much more active than they were before. Perhaps¡­ it was guarding something? Yun Feng thought as she felt a heat waveing towards her. The fire elements around the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body suddenly surged in a blink! Yun Feng was startled. She thought the Fire Cloud Wolf discovered her. When she was about to retreat, she felt the thing hanging on her leg let go. With a sh before her eyes, a ck shadow shed out at an extremely high speed. Yun Feng was shocked. She then saw that it was that meatball! Yun Feng wanted to grab that meatball back, but she surprisingly found that its speed was so high that she couldn¡¯t catch it at all. She only saw a ck shadow sh through the air. The meatball was rushing straight towards the Fire Cloud Wolf! Yun Feng was dumbfounded. She wanted to stop this change but couldn¡¯t. ¡°Roar!¡± The Fire Cloud Wolf suddenly roared to the sky angrily. The dark red elemental force around its body immediately surged, as if something made it enraged. Yun Feng knew that she couldn¡¯t stay here any longer at the moment. Although she didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with the meatball, she didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She merged the wind elements with her mental strength. Yun Feng¡¯s body then spun and she was about to leave, but something she couldn¡¯t imagine happened again! ¡°Swish¡­¡± A ck dot shed towards her fiercely. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see clearly what it was. She blinked tight and that ck dot had already arrived before her! ¡°Nana!¡± The meatball looked at Yun Feng with its grape-like eyes and let out sounds like ¡°na.¡± It was holding a crystal clear fruit with its little ws. The fruit was unusually red and Yun Feng could see clearly that it was full of strong and pure energy of the fire element! ¡°Nana!¡± The ws of the meatball moved forward. Its round body perched on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder in a blink and it rubbed against Yun Feng¡¯s face with the white fur on its body. Yun Feng truly had no idea how to react. What was this little thing doing? Was it¡­ pleasing her? ¡°Roar¡­¡± The furious roar of the Fire Cloud Wolf sounded. Yun Feng¡¯s face tightened and she instantly took dozens of steps back. She only felt a high-temperature heat waveing right at her face. Then, she found that the spot she was standing at just then already had a dark red giant w. Yun Feng avoided it with a narrow escape. When she lifted her head, she looked into the vicious eyes of the Fire Cloud Wolf! Yun Feng was startled. Those eyes weren¡¯t ming red, but ck, pure ck like ink! The Fire Cloud Wolf saw that its w didn¡¯t smash anyone. It slightly narrowed its ck eyes. After feeling the fluctuation on Yun Feng, a trace of hideousness shed through its pure ck eyes. ¡°A summoner?¡± The Fire Cloud Wolf spoke the humannguage. Yun Feng was surprised. It turned out a Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf could already speak humannguages at level 6. It even saw her identity as a summoner, so it was indeed powerful. Summoners were probably the ones Magic Beasts hated the most. Yun Feng immediately felt the viciousness and anger on the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body. She had the reason to believe that this Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf really wanted to kill her. However¡­ Yun Feng slightly smiled. The Fire Cloud Wolf was shocked. It had never thought that under its fierceness, this human could still smile so indifferently and didn¡¯t look frightened at all! ¡°Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf, you¡¯re mine.¡± There was a confident smile on the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. Fighting was the only way for her to increase her power and give herself the most direct and substantial improvement. She wanted to contract it and make it the first Magic Beast that belonged to her! Chapter 27

Chapter 27: You Are Mine

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Human, you think you can do that?¡± Fire Cloud Wolf shouted at the sky furiously. The fire elements and darkness elements immediately burst out and enveloped the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body in a heartbeat. The temperature in the space around it increased abruptly. The grass and trees seemed to be a bit overwhelmed by the high temperature and they started burning one another another. ¡°Human, go to Hell!¡± Its mouth opened wide. The sharp teeth inside glinted with pale light. In a blink, a few dark red fireballs at a high temperature shot out from the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s mouth, like some powerful cannonballs. They shed towards Yun Feng fiercely and exploded right where she was! ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡± The sound from the explosion of the fireballs resounded around the entire forest. After the fireballs exploded, the heat wave quickly swept between the trees like the sound waves. ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡± In a blink, All the trees around Yun Feng and the Fire Cloud Wolf were bent and broken, and were then burnt by the fire. The green forest had turned into a barend at this moment. The Fire Cloud Wolf narrowed its eyes to see where Yun Feng was. It knew the power of its fireballs. Even if she was a powerhouse above level 7, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist its attack, not to mention that she was just a little girl! The smell of smoke and burnt vegetation lingered for a long time. As the smoke became thinner and thinner, the Fire Cloud Wolf finally widened its narrowed eyes and incredulousness could be seen! How¡­ How was that possible? Apart from scorched ground, nothing else was where Yun Feng had been. Even the trees around her didn¡¯t survive. And yet, after the smoke gradually lifted, Yun Feng was still standing there and she had never moved a bit! There was ayer of light blue shield covering Yun Feng¡¯s body. The shield had faint ripples moving on it, and the fireball attack from the Fire Cloud Wolf waspletely blocked by it. Right at that moment, the magic of the water element had beenprehended by Yun Feng! The Fire Cloud Wolf looked at that transparent blue shield dumbfoundedly. The fierce, dark red fire around its body immediately weakened a little. A mage, a level-6 mage! How¡­ How was that possible? How old was that little girl? A level-6 mage! It was reasonable that the Fire Cloud Wolf was astonished. To humans or Magic Beasts, Yun Feng¡¯s power was something unimaginable. She was a level-6 mage who was younger than ten. Now only that, her body was also as strong as that of a level-5 warrior. And not only that, she was even a summoner! The Fire Cloud Wolf narrowed its ck eyes again and it didn¡¯t look at Yun Feng as arrogantly as it did before. The temperature of the dark red fire on its body rose slightly. The Fire Cloud Wolf was shocked. When did such a being appear among the humans? ¡°Human, tell me your name!¡± A Magic Beast would only ask a human opponent¡¯s name when it felt that the person was of the same level as it was, but such a situation was rare. Humans were weak in the eyes of Magic Beasts. How would a powerful race care about the names of people from a weak race? However, powerhouses among humans were exceptions! The beautiful girl smiled through the light blue shield. That smile carried iparable arrogance! Her thin lips slightly opened and she spat out two words, ¡°Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± The wolf eyes of the Fire Cloud Wolf shrank abruptly, as if it had remembered this name. It removed its ws, which were covered with fire, slowly from the scorched ground. The light blue shield in front of Yun Feng dared not rx at all. Even though Yun Feng was determined to win, she understood that the Fire Cloud Wolf before her was a mutated Magic Beast. They had just fought for a bit and the ce where they were hadpletely changed. A lush forest turned into a scorchednd in a blink of an eye! The meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder didn¡¯t seem to be afraid at all. Its soft body rubbed hard against her face. Yun Feng really didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry. She was fighting with a mutated Magic Beast right now and this meatball still looked so rxed. They were both Magic Beasts, so maybe it wasn¡¯t scared of a mutated Magic Beast? ¡°Nana!¡± The meatball let out some sounds again. Yun Feng immediately looked nervous. She couldn¡¯t be distracted at this moment. She better put this meatball¡­ aside. Yun Feng had made a decision. She pulled the meatball, which was constantly rubbing against her cheeks, from her shoulder. With a thought, the Bracelet of Dimension appeared. Yun Feng casually threw the meatball inside the Bracelet of Dimension which then vanished. The Fire Cloud Wolf and Yun Feng confronted each other for a while. Both of them kept thinking about the strength of the other party. The Fire Cloud Wolf twisted and turned in its mind. It was certain about the fact that this little girl in front of it was a level-6 mage, so it might be no match for her in terms of magic. If it wasn¡¯t carefully enough, it might truly be a Mage in chains that lost all its freedom. Thinking of this, the caution in the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s heart grew higher. Summoners and mages were the same. They were all opponents with strong mental strength. Thinking of this, a glint of thought shed through the eyes of the Fire Cloud Wolf. It might not be stronger than her in magic, but if they fought hand-to-hand, this little girl would lose under its hands, undoubtedly! The mouth of the Fire Cloud Wolf slowly curled up. Yun Feng also smiled lightly. How would she not know what this mutated Magic Beast was thinking? Fighting hand-to-hand? Haha, if she were other summoners or mages, this might indeed be her weakness. However, when the method was applied to her, this Fire Cloud Wolf would be destined to be disappointed. ¡°Kid! If you want to contract with me, I¡¯ll give you the chance and y with you!¡± A smile shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind when she heard this, but her face remained expressionless. Her light blue shield was still here. Facing a Magic Beast, she couldn¡¯t let down her guard at any time, unless she thought she had lived too long. ¡°y with me? Sure! Tell me how we should y.¡± The Fire Cloud Wolf saw that Yun Feng didn¡¯t reject the offer and it knew the little girl had fallen into its trap. There was a touch of pride in its heart. ¡°We¡¯re both not allowed to use magic. If you can withstand three attacks from me, I¡¯ll let you contract me. What do you think?¡± Yun Feng smiled joyfully. This Fire Cloud Wolf seemed to think that everything was going as it nned. That was great. She could paralyze the enemy and make a final attack in the end. The effect would be even more unexpected! ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s quick reply made the Fire Cloud Wolf extremely thrilled. It knew this little girl was a human with no experience in life at first nce. She didn¡¯t know that this was originally an unfair condition at all. However, the Fire Cloud Wolf was afraid that Yun Feng would regret. If the girl discovered its n and they had to fight with magic, there wouldn¡¯t be a great chance that it would win. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Contract, Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Kid, take down your shield and I¡¯ll take down my elemental force.¡± The Fire Cloud Wolf first removed the elemental force that enveloped its body, but its body was still covered with dark red glitters after taking down the elemental force. The red and ck fur was very shiny and charming. ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Feng nodded and also took down the water element shield in front of her. A human and a beast abandoned all their magic and were about to fight with their bodies in the most primitive way! Once the Fire Cloud Wolf saw Yun Feng take down the light blue water element shield, a hint of darkness shed deep in its eyes. The little girl was destined to pay a price for underestimating her enemy and for her stupidity as well! ¡°Wait!¡± The Fire Cloud Wolf, which was about to attack, was a bit shocked. It looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng said slowly, ¡°Please remember, if I withstand three attacks from you, you¡¯ll have to contract with me voluntarily.¡± Hearing what she said, the Fire Cloud Wolf felt a bit strange in its mind, but after a second thought, this little girl before it was a mage. With that weak body, a mage would be killed under its ws after one attack, let alone three. By then, it would be able to smack the little girl to death and this condition would certainly not stand anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my promise!¡± The Fire Cloud Wolf said as it tightened its back legs. Its strong muscles immediately bulged, and filled the beast¡¯s body with wild power! ¡°Kid, take this!¡± A gust of wind blew in front of Yun Feng. She only felt a heat waveing towards her, but she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. When she could see clearly, sharp ws with glitters of coldness were already pouncing on her! The body of the Fire Cloud Wolf jumped from its original spot like an arrow and sped towards Yun Feng fiercely, like a sh of light. Following a howl, its five sharp ws appeared in the air with glints of coldness! Kid, go to Hell! The sharp ws of the Fire Cloud Wolf smacked down with fierce power. It looked at Yun Feng with a hint of pity in its eyes. This little girl was destined to be meat sauce under its ws! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. She didn¡¯t move her body or dodge. She stood right there to face the attack like she wasn¡¯t scared of death at all. The fire in the heart of the Fire Cloud Wolf burnt more fiercely when it saw this. What an arrogant human. She thought that she could withstand this attack with her own body. Since she couldn¡¯t wait to die, it would make her dreame true! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled noise exploded in the air. The ws of the Fire Cloud Wolf had already smacked down and Yun Feng¡¯s body was pressed into the ground by the fierce force! ¡°Poof!¡± Blood sprayed out of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth and sshed onto the scorched ground. The dots of dark red blood were eye-catching. Meanwhile, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were full of stubbornness and persistence. Her body shook vigorously and her organs almost shattered. A level-6 mutated Magic Beast was indeed something. If her body wasn¡¯t transformed by that mysterious power which made it unusually strong, she would have be mashed meat after this attack, even if she was a level-6 warrior! ¡°Kid, how are you feeling?¡± The ancestor¡¯s caring voice came. Yun Feng reluctantly twitched the corners of her mouth. How was she feeling? She only felt like her body was about to crack. She could barely take the first attack from the Fire Cloud Wolf, but there were two to go. It looked like she had overestimated her power. Even so, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t nning to give up. She was determined to get this Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf! The ck jade pendant around Yun Feng¡¯s neck suddenly released dots of light. When Yun Feng thought that her body was overwhelmed, she felt that the mysterious energy went into her body again, as if it was the most powerful potion that healed all the injuries on her body caused by the attack! Yun Feng was thrilled and her confidence rose a hundred times. Her ck eyes even carried a smile. When the Fire Cloud Wolf saw that its attack didn¡¯t hurt her a bit, it couldn¡¯t help but be enraged. This kid was indeed a little strange. Its attack didn¡¯t injure her at all! There was no need to rush. Two attacks to go. It could definitely finish her! Without giving Yun Feng any time to take a breather the Fire Cloud Wolf attacked from the side. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed. Thepletely healed body moved at a high speed and she blocked the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s sharp w when it was about to touch her body. After the second attack, she still wasn¡¯t injured! The wolf eyes of the Fire Cloud Wolf widened immediately and its pupils narrowed. Its eyes carried a sense of viciousness. Apparently, this Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf felt greatly stripped of its dignity since Yun Feng wasn¡¯t harmed at all. ¡°Still one more attack. Please proceed.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. With the strong healing power the ck jade pendant gave her, she wouldn¡¯t be worried at all even if she had to fight with it for a whole day, not to mention three attacks! This battle, she, must win! Yun Feng had truly gone through something very unusual. If it weren¡¯t for her transformed body, if it weren¡¯t for that ck jade pendant, she would probably have been smacked to death by this Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf. ¡°Roar!¡± Thepletely furious Fire Cloud Wolf roared to the sky. Its dark red tail swept fiercely, creating gusts of wind. This swept the dust on the ground up into the sky. Yun Feng¡¯s sight immediately became blurred and she lost her vision, but her other senses were still clear. Yun Feng gently stepped forward with her toes and her body danced in the wind nimbly like the sand flying in the air. Once the Fire Cloud Wolf saw her avoid the third attack easily, its heart sank and it immediately knew that it caught a?Tartar1. It narrowed its eyes slightly. In the end, it pressed into its back legs and turned into a beam of dark red light, shing forward! What a joke. It wouldn¡¯t give its own freedom away for that ridiculous condition and be contracted by a human. No way! Yun Feng looked at that beam of light as the corners of her mouth curled up and she sneered. It wanted to run? The wind elements immediately merged with Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength and her body also rushed out of the sand fog, chasing after the sh of light! The Fire Cloud Wolf kept running. It was so fast that its body almost couldn¡¯t be seen. It ran as it felt astonished at the same time. Who exactly was that little girl? How could a mage have such a strong body? It was a pie in the sky! She was a freak! Feeling the energy chasing behind it, the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body froze and its limbs that were about to speed up again gradually became slow. ¡°Roar!¡± It roared with reluctance to admit defeat. The Fire Cloud Wolf only saw a dazzling light slowly emit from below it and some powerful mental strength gushed out from an array withplicated patterns, enveloping the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s entire body tightly preventing it from moving at all! Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Contract, Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng stood aside quietly and watched the Fire Cloud Wolf being trapped by her Array of Contract. The corners of her mouth finally lifted. She yelled with a low voice, ¡°Array of Contract, open!¡± Beams of light shot in all directions! Terrifying mental strength gushed out and swept the Foggy Forest like huge waves. In a blink, all the high-level Magic Beasts lifted their heads in fear and looked in one direction with glitters of astonishment and panic in their eyes! In the deepest ce of the Foggy Forest, an old man sitting cross-legged on the ground like a stone statue slowly opened his eyes. He looked at a direction in the Foggy Forest with a glint of confusion in those eyes that were full of vicissitudes of life and wisdom. The old man slowly stood up. ¡°A summoner¡­¡± ¡°Sir, you¡­¡± A brawny middle-aged man suddenly rushed over. When he saw that the old man was focusing and staring at a distant ce, his throat couldn¡¯t help but tighten and he couldn¡¯t even say a word. A hint of interest shed through the old man¡¯s sentimental eyes. In the end, his body swayed gently under the middle-aged man¡¯s stunned gaze and he immediately vanished like air. ¡°Sir, sir!¡± The middle-aged instantly looked terrified when he saw this and yelled anxiously. He was about to move and chase after the old man, but an old voice came. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll have a look.¡± The body of the middle-aged man froze abruptly and he didn¡¯t move anymore for a while. He only bowed deeply to the air with a respectful and fearful look. ¡°Okay, sir. Goodbye.¡± Meanwhile, Yun Feng had no idea that her contracting had caused a panic in the Foggy Forest and had also stirred someone deep in the forest. The five-color Array of Contract in front of Yun Feng was spinning with beams of light and colors, shining with five dazzling lights. ¡°Five colors? This kid is pretty impressive¡­¡± A voice sounded right above the space where Yun Feng was, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t hear it and didn¡¯t notice that someone appeared above her head studying her Array of Contract with interest. ¡°Fire Contract, appear!¡± As Yun Feng yelled with a low voice, four colors in the five-color Array of Contract gradually disappeared. Red fire energy filled the Array of Contract and the Fire Cloud Wolf in the center of the array was like a trapped beast. The me-like red fire elements surrounded its body, as if they were an invisible that blocked all of its exits. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± Although the Fire Cloud Wolf, which was unwilling to surrender, was enveloped by the fire elements, it still didn¡¯t give up. It couldn¡¯t resign itself to being chained up by a human! It was a mutated Magic Beast. How could it just give into it? This damn human! Watching the Fire Cloud Wolf struggle in the array, Yun Feng sneered. She had a deal with it. If she withstood three attacks from it, it would volunteer to be contracted. She had never thought this thing would run away! Since the gentle way didn¡¯t work, she would do it the hard way! Yun Feng waved her hand fiercely. Some red chains then burst out of the five corners of the Array of Contract, shing towards the Fire Cloud Wolf in the center of the array like fire dragons. ¡°Aowooo!¡± Following a wail, the Fire Cloud Wolf was surrounded by five fiery red chains. Its body couldn¡¯t help it as well and it was pressed on the ground. Even if it had some strong powers, it wouldn¡¯t be able to escape its fate of being contracted, unless someone obstructed the process. The old man watching in the air was very interested. Yun Feng¡¯s five-color Array of Contract was one of the things that astonished him, but what was more shocking was that he smelled a familiar energy on this kid. Lights burst out of the old man¡¯s sentimental eyes, sweeping Yun Feng¡¯s body up and down. His eyes carried a sense of excitement. In the end, he started chuckling. ¡°Kid, you seem to have a very powerful fortune. This is truly surprising¡­¡± The old man whispered as he looked at the kid who was only nine years old. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked. Thinking of that familiar energy, the interest in the eyes of the old man became deeper, even with a hint of ridicule. The Fire Cloud Wolf in the Array of Contract had already been pressed onto the ground by the red chains. This powerful mutated breed among the Magic Beasts also seemed a little messy at the moment. Yun Feng looked at those shameful ck eyes of the Fire Cloud Wolf coldly. She focused and closed her eyes, as if she wasmunicating with the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s consciousness. ¡°I¡¯m drawing up a contract. From now on, you¡¯ll be my beast. Contract!¡± Yun Feng murmured at the bottom of her heart as she opened her ck eyes. A glint of red light shed through her ck eyes like a fiery red shooting star. There were two kinds of contracts, the master-servant contract and the equality contract. Yun Feng chose the former one. Originally, Yun Feng didn¡¯t n to choose the first one, as humans and Magic Beasts were all equal in her mind. And yet, after fighting with the Fire Cloud Wolf, Yun Feng found that some Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t be treated with an equal identity. When both parties were equally treated, it was only because the strong pitied the weak. Only a strong person was qualified to do so and she didn¡¯t have such a qualification right now. Besides, the Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf was a mutated Magic Beast, which should be in the most outstanding group among the fire-element Magic Beasts. There would rarely be Magic Beasts that could surpass it, so it wouldn¡¯t be necessary for Yun Feng to rece it so the master-servant contract was the best choice for Yun Feng. As the final step of contracting waspleted, the original vicious and unbending energy of the Fire Cloud Wolf slowly became gentle. The resentment in those ck eyes also dissipated gradually. A plume of fire energy slowly flowed out of the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body,ing towards Yun Feng with a hint of darkness. Once the fire energy mixed with some darkness touched Yun Feng¡¯s finger, it immediately twined around the finger and formed a ring. The red ring had a hint of faint ck and it was firmly put on Yun Feng¡¯s finger. ¡°This is¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the ring on her hand. The Array of Contract slowly disappeared. And as the chains also disappeared, the Fire Cloud Wolf stood up from the ground and walked to Yun Feng obediently. ¡°Master.¡± The contracted Fire Cloud Wolf didn¡¯t lose its original intelligence. It just didn¡¯t have the thought of disobeying Yun Feng. This was the mandatory function of the master-servant contract. The Magic Beast would obey the summoner¡¯s orderspletely. Even if the summoner asked it to kill itself, it wouldn¡¯t have any doubt. Yun Feng nodded. Her gaze was still focusing on the ring on her finger. There were six me marks engraved on the surface of the ring. ¡°Kid, this is the Ring of Contract.¡± The ancestor¡¯s joyful words sounded. ¡°The Ring of Contract?¡± Yun Feng was shocked. There was even a ring after contracting a Magic Beast? Chapter 30

Chapter 30: The Ring of Contract

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The Ring of Contract is a symbol for summoners. Only summoners can have the Ring of Contract! Once you sessfully enter a contract with a Magic Beast, the Ring of Contract will be formed. The color and appearance of the ring are determined based on the element type the Magic Beast belongs to. The Ring of Contract is also a medium for summoners to summon their Magic Beasts and the Magic Beasts usually live inside the Ring of Contract.¡± Yun Feng nodded and carefully digested the ancestor¡¯s words. The Ring of Contract was like an identity. People who had a Ring of Contract were undoubtedly summoners. Looking at the ring on her hand, Yun Feng made a decision in her mind. ¡°Fire Cloud Wolf, I¡¯ll call you Little Fire from now on. That¡¯s it for now. Take a rest first.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The body of the Fire Cloud Wolf shed and it turned into a beam of ming red light, disappearing in Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract. After the Fire Cloud Wolf got inside, Yun Feng surprisingly pulled the ring off her finger and casually threw it into the bracelet! The ancestor was shocked by this move and the eyes of the old man who had been watching her in the air also popped out. ¡°What an interesting kid¡­¡± The old man mumbled. Watching Yun Feng, he only felt that this child was truly interesting. She put the Ring of Contract away. No summoners had ever done this throughout history. Being able to be a summoner was something that made people crazy. Nobody had ever thought about hiding their identity like this, except for Yun Feng! Facing the ancestor¡¯s surprised look, Yun Feng smiled. She certainly had considered it and didn¡¯t do such a move randomly. The identity of a summoner was indeed superior, but she didn¡¯t want everyone to know about it right now. She was too weak at the moment. Although she already had very few rivals among her peers after reaching level 6 at this age, when facing those real powerhouses, she was a weak being who could be smacked to death with a single p! The Yun family had once been glorious, but Yun Feng had no idea how much danger was hidden under the glory. However, it didn¡¯t mean that she was ignorant. The Yun family suffered from an unprecedented blow after they declined. They moved back to Chunfeng Town from the Imperial Capital, which showed how many enemies they had. When they were glorious, the enemies wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to face them, but once they declined, those vile faces all appeared. She had to carry heavy responsibilities along her journey. She must bring the Yun family back to the peak again, or even higher than before. However, this was under the premise that she survived, so she had the life and time to grow sufficiently! An eaglet wasn¡¯t terrifying. What was terrifying was a grown male eagle! Yun Feng had no idea what many disasters it would cause if her strength was exposed, but she did know that it was best for her toy low at the moment. The identity of a summoner was her biggest trump card. Theter she used this trump card, the better. Perhaps when she encountered some truly powerful enemies, she would also be able to catch them off guard! The trip to the Foggy Forest ended perfectly. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth also curled up slightly into a smile. She shed away and disappeared, speeding towards the outermost area of the Foggy Forest. After Yun Feng left, the old man in the air slowly appeared. He looked at the direction where Yun Feng left with his eyes that were full of vicissitudes of life, then a smile shed through. ¡°The East Continent is about to be lively¡­¡± In the outermost area of the Foggy Forest, the crazily running Purple Electric Leopard stopped a bit messily and kept panting. It huddled on a giant tree, still feeling a bit frightened. Three level-5 Magic Beasts, one was dead and one was injured in a blink. The Purple Electric Leopard was a bit terrified just thinking about it. If it escaped one step slower, it wouldn¡¯t have ended up any better than the Gale Wolf! Thinking of the miserable look of the Gale Wolf when it was swallowed by that fire beast, nothing was left, not even a hair! Only the Magic Core! The Purple Electric Leopard shivered. It only felt like it was truly unlucky and lucky at the same time. There were only three level-5 Magic Beasts in the outermost area of the Foggy Forest. The others were all under them. And now, one of them died and one was injured. Only the Purple Electric Leopard was safe. Thinking of the half-dead Fire Cloud Wolf, Purple Electric Leopard was thrilled. It looked like it was going to be the boss of the outermost area of the Foggy Forest! In this regard, the Purple Electric Leopard should thank Yun Feng. It was already difficult for the Purple Electric Leopard to catch up with the Fire Cloud Wolf, which had reached the peak of level 5. If Yun Feng didn¡¯t attack then, the Purple Electric Leopard might never be able to be the leader of the outermost area of the Foggy Forest its entire life. While the Purple Electric Leopard was feeling emotional for surviving a disaster and feeling happy for bing the leader, it suddenly narrowed its eyes. The sound of grass moving came from a few hundred meters away. The Purple Electric Leopard lightly jumped down from the giant tree with its soft paws, making no noise when itnded on the ground. A hint of viciousness shed through its eyes. It was a group of humans! The Purple Electric Leopard already felt upset losing to Yun Feng today. It was also embarrassed and angry after being scared away by a human. Now that a group of humans suddenly appeared in front of its muzzle, its Magic Beast¡¯s bloodthirsty character rolled out and its desire for killing surged. Among this group of humans, the strongest one was only at mid-level 5. They couldn¡¯t pose any threat to the Purple Electric Leopard at all. A Magic Beast was much more powerful than humans of the same level. Unless the humans had higher levels, they wouldn¡¯t have the power to fight back at all. Weak humans, you¡¯re right about time! I¡¯ll vent my anger on you! ¡°What? There are only some level-1 or level-2 Magic Beasts. How boring!¡± The girl¡¯sint sounded in the forest. The eyebrows of the young boy walking next to her pulsed several times and he remained silent, while the few servants smiled wryly and had no idea how they should exin to this Young Lady. The Foggy Forest was truly fucking weird today! The Magic Beasts seemed to have be cowards. They only saw a few low-level Magic Beasts along the way. Apart from that severely injured Fire Cloud Wolf, those usual level-3 and level-4 Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t be seen at all! ¡°Master, let¡¯s go back.¡± One of the servants felt something wrong. All the Magic Beasts seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden. The entire outermost area of the Foggy Forest was weirdly quiet. This was definitely not a normal situation! The young boy frowned. He had been really vignt along the way and he felt that there was something wrong with the Foggy Forest today. After hearing what the servant said, the young boy also nodded and said to the bored girl, ¡°We should get back. The condition of the Foggy Forest is a bit abnormal. It¡¯s usually not that quiet and there are normally not that little Magic Beasts¡­¡± ¡°What? Go back? I came all the way here thinking I can have a look at the mysterious and dangerous Foggy Forest people talk about. It turns out it¡¯s just a normal forest. What kind of shit is this? I came here for nothing!¡± The girl lost her temper and the others could only smile. They really had no idea what to say. The most important thing right now was to take her out of there. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Hm? Someone¡¯s Here (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let¡¯s go back¡­¡± ¡°No! If I don¡¯t see a living level-5 Magic Beast, I¡¯ll never go back!¡± The boy¡¯s face immediately darkened and the anger that had been suppressed in his mind also started burning fiercely after hearing what she said. A level-5 Magic Beast? Did she think that she had a few lives? Did she want to rely on her ability as a level-3 mage or the strength of a few level-5 servants? ¡°We¡¯re returning!¡± The anger suppressed in the boy¡¯s heart for a long time finally burst out. He had had enough of this ignorant and arrogant girl! The few servants couldn¡¯t help but look thrilled after hearing this. They thought their Young Master finally made a good decision. ¡°Mei Bing! How dare youmand me! I¡¯m the Young Lady of Park City. No one dares to order me!¡± The girl¡¯s face shed with anger, but the boy¡¯s ice-like look indicated that today¡¯s trip was over! ¡°Master, be careful!¡± Suddenly, the expressions of the few servants changed abruptly. The four of them immediately formed a circle around Mei Bing and the girl. This sudden alert made Mei Bing¡¯s face turn dark. When they were about to retreat, he felt an energy covering his head, which made it difficult to breathe! An elegant figure slowly stepped out from deep in the bushes. The toned body had an elegant purple color and its golden yellow eyes were full of viciousness and cruelty! The young boy¡¯s pupils shrank immediately and the four servants also turned pale. They saw¡­ a level-5 Purple Electric Leopard. This girl indeed jinxed it! ¡°Mei¡­ Mei Bing, what¡­ what should we do?¡± The girl, who was still yelling loudly earlier, instantly became a gentle sheep, hiding behind the boy obediently. Looking at this fierce level-5 Magic Beast before her, the girl¡¯s face also turned pale. What should they do¡­ The young boy couldn¡¯t wait to punch this arrogant, foolish girl to the side. If it weren¡¯t for her, how would they encounter such a dangerous situation and have to face this level-5 Magic Beast? The Purple Electric Leopard was in a pretty good mood right now. Its self-esteem had been greatly lowered because of Yun Feng. The thing was, there had only been humans running away from the ws of Magic Beasts, but not Magic Beasts escaping from the hands of humans. Therefore, facing the fear and panic of this group of humans, the Purple Electric Leopard¡¯s traumatized dignity was slightlyforted. Humans were still afraid of it. Humans were still that weak! The Purple Electric Leopard didn¡¯t attack immediately. Just like a cat that yed with a mouse in its paws, it looked at the frightened and fearful look on the faces of its prey, which made this predator feel delighted. It was quite surprising that the Purple Electric Leopard didn¡¯t attack, but they dared not let down their guards at all. The young boy¡¯s brain spinned quickly. What should they do to run from this Purple Electric Leopard? It would be better if there was just him and his servants. After all, they were all warriors and they had excellent physical fitness and running speed. And yet, this Young Lady was here as well! A level-3 mage! A great burden! She couldn¡¯t help with attacking and would drag them down if they ran. The young boy¡¯s ck eyes nced at the girl whose face was a bit pale with a hint of ridicule and anger. The Young Lady, who had never experienced any battle and was spoiled by her family, saw that the Purple Electric Leopard wasn¡¯t attacking and she thought the level-5 servants frightened it. Her pale face from earlier looked slightly better and she stepped out from behind the young boy. The boy was a bit shocked and he then heard something that almost made him spurt out blood. ¡°You! Deal with this leopard immediately! It¡¯s apparently afraid of us, that¡¯s why it doesn¡¯t attack us. Use this opportunity to take it down!¡± The girl¡¯s swaggeringmand made everyone want to scream up to the sky. How dumb could this woman be? Was she a fool or mentally retarded? How did she see that the Purple Electric Leopard was afraid of them? The Purple Electric Leopard was apparently enraged because of what she said. Its original thought of ying them was also gonepletely. A level-3 mage dared to talk nonsense in front of it and said it was afraid of them? The leopard¡¯s roar spread with the fierceness of a level-5 Magic Beast. The air even seemed to be vibrating slightly. The expressions of the level-5 servants immediately changed and their muscles tightened, getting ready to fight the Magic Beast before them with their lives! Both parties were on the verge of a battle. Suddenly, the Purple Electric Leopard seemed to sense something terrifying. A glint of fear shed through its golden yellow eyes. After that, it ran away in front of everyone¡¯s extremely shocked look! ¡°It¡­ It ran¡­¡± The few servants and the young boy felt their hearts in their throats. They thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the disaster today. They didn¡¯t expect such a strange twist to happen. A level-5 Magic Beast ran away in panic. What did it see that made it so terrified? Either way, everyone was relieved. When the Young Lady saw that the Purple Electric Leopard ran away, she immediately grunted in disdain, ¡°A level-5 Magic Beast? It ran away after all¡­¡± The boy¡¯s face turned cold. He had truly had enough of this idiotic girl! ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re returning to Chunfeng Town!¡± He immediately yelled with a low voice as he walked outside with the servants, ignoring the girl¡¯s look. The Young Lady wanted to say something, but when she saw that everyone ignored her, she could only follow them furiously. She was just a level-3 mage, so she dared not wander around in the Foggy Forest. She knew her strength. She was just thinking aboutining to her father after going back. How dare the Mei family disrespect her! After walking just a few steps, they heard some noises in the bushes. The few of them, who had just wandered on the edge of death, couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts in their throats. they suddenly thought about the Purple Electric Leopard that had just run away. It must have sensed a more terrifying being, which was why it escaped so fearfully. Perhaps¡­ they were about to encounter that creature! The boy was very frustrated and angry. All this happened because of the girl next to him. Without her, he wouldn¡¯t have toe here and would never fall into such a dangerous situation! Even though they escaped death, they might be facing a much greater trouble! They became nervous and the servants surrounded the young boy and the girl again. Those few pairs of eyes stared somewhere extremely anxiously. As the sounds in the bushes became louder, their faces also turned paler. Cold sweat on their foreheads rolled down along their faces. Some of them couldn¡¯t help but gulp. They held their breath and waited¡­ The sounds became louder and got closer. Their hearts also beat faster. Soon, very soon. Their distance kept shrinking. A hundred meters, fifty meters, thirty meters, ten meters¡­ Arrived! Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Hm? Someone¡¯s Here (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The level-5 servants immediately sent out level 5 fighting spirits. The weapons in their hands were also infused with all the power and they were ready to resist the attack from the thinging towards them! ¡°Hm? Someone¡¯s here?¡± A dramatic scene appeared. The four level-5 servants stood there like four fools. They lifted the weapons in their hands up in the air, but didn¡¯t attack. They looked extremely conflicted, mixed between rejoicing and shock. Yun Feng found it funny as she nced at these people who seemed to be frozen into statues. Their postures¡­ were truly interesting. None of them had even thought that the thing that came out of the bushes wouldn¡¯t be a Magic Beast or something terrifying, but a little girl who looked slim and weak! The level-5 servants put down the weapons in their hands one by one with a hint of embarrassment on their faces. They were in fact a bit frustrated. Why would they see such a little girl in the Foggy Forest? Was she a child who came in for fun without permission and got lost? The young boy being surrounded in the middle was also very surprised. He stood there dumbfoundedly and didn¡¯t know what to say. A little girl? How would there be a little girl here? Did she not want to live, so she ran into the Foggy Forest alone? Yun Feng¡¯s appearance was just a nine-year-old girl right now. She was short and small. Looking from the outside, nobody would have thought she was a girl with the strength of a level-5 warrior! ¡°Who are you? Do you know that you can scare people to death?¡± A shout brought everyone back slightly from the shock. Yun Feng nced over and saw a girl who was yelling at her with a furious look. The Young Lady was a bit embarrassed and angry at the same time right now. This trip to the Foggy Forest had truly made her simmer with anger. They even encountered a level-5 Magic Beast back then. Even though she had no idea why the Magic Beast ran away, her heart sank again because of the strange movements in the bushes before she recovered from the fear. She originally thought it would be something terrifying. She had never expected it to be an impolite little girl. Besides, in the eyes of the Young Lady, Yun Feng¡¯s smile waspletely understood as a kind of irony, a kind of mockery at them. Yun Feng didn¡¯t reply. She turned her head and walked away. If it weren¡¯t that they stood in her way here, she wouldn¡¯t have stopped. Who exactly scared who? Yun Feng originally didn¡¯t want to talk to the group of people, so she had to leave even more quickly and intentionally at this moment. ¡°Stop! You scared me and you want to leave!¡± The Young Lady immediately shouted in anger when she saw that Yun Feng was leaving. The young boy and the servants all looked speechless. This Young Lady could really make trouble. Why did it matter to her if the little girl left? Yun Feng didn¡¯t even bother to look back. She continued forward and kept walking. The young boy, who had been remaining silent, finally spoke, ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s too dangerous to walk in this forest alone. We¡¯re going back too. Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Why should we take her with us? If she wants to go, just let her go!¡± The Young Lady objected right away after seeing this. The young boy automatically ignored her opposing voice and still threw an olive branch to Yun Feng kindly. Yun Feng slightly turned her head to the side and had a look at the clean face of the young boy. To be honest, his smile was really true and he didn¡¯t make her feel disgusted. However, that girl who kept yelling next to him was indeed very annoying. She gently nodded. Her trip in the Foggy Forest hadpleted perfectly anyway. It was fate that they crossed paths. It should be pretty nice to walk with them. Besides, with their strength, four level-5 warriors with three at early-level 5 and one at mid-level 5, they were truly lucky to be able to get so close to the central area of the Foggy Forest. Yun Feng had no idea that she was the reason why these people could get this far safely. If she didn¡¯t fight with the three level-5 Magic Beasts which made the other Magic Beasts hide out of fear, it would be a pie in the sky for a team like this toe so deep in the forest. That Purple Electric Leopard back then could totally annihte them! The young boy also smiled lightly when Yun Feng agreed. He also did this out of kindness. After all, it was too dangerous for a little girl to wander in the Foggy Forest alone. And yet, his worries were unnecessary. With Yun Feng¡¯s strength, she couldpletely run wild in the outermost area of the Foggy Forest. ¡°My name¡¯s Mei Bing and she¡¯s Murong Ran.¡± The boy made a friendly introduction. Murong Ran looked very upset. She had never looked straight into Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng nodded. She was truly puzzled by the girl¡¯s inexplicable hostility. Murong Ran thought she was a rare beauty and this was indeed the truth. She was only twelve right now, but had already be a flower in the upper-ss society. Everyone held her high in their hands and many boys were all over her. And yet, Yun Feng made her feel defeated. Yun Feng¡¯s gorgeous face made her feel an instinctive threat. Ever since Mei Bing entered the Foggy Forest with her, he had never been attentive to her, but he was so passionate about this little girl who suddenly showed up. How could Murong Ran, who had always been chased by boys, ept this? ¡°Hm! Does she deserve to know my name?¡± Murong Ran said tactlessly. The boy¡¯s expression changed slightly and he smiled at Yun Feng with an embarrassed look. His temple pulsed several times. The Murong family was one of the top families in Park City. Murong Ran was only twelve and she had never seen the so-called real noble families at all. So she naively thought that her family was very impressive. Park City was only a second-rate city in the Karan Empire. Putting any family in a first-ss city in front of the Murong family, the Murong family already had to lower their head and bow, let alone the Yun family which was once so superior in the Karan Empire. The Murong family would have to consider if they deserved to know the names of the members of the Yun family. Even though the Yun family had already declined, their thousands of years old history and background were something this small Murong family couldn¡¯t afford topare to, and couldn¡¯tpare with at all! Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, as if what Murong Ran said was like air. Murong Ran couldn¡¯t help but flush after seeing this. She felt slightly stripped of her dignity. In her family, she was the one who was pampered. Whoever dared to be rude to her would be punished! And yet, this impolite little girl in front of her dared to ignore what she said! Yun Feng looked at Mei Bing and pondered in her mind. Mei Bing, the Mei family, one of the threergest families in Chunfeng Town. They were neither the Yun family¡¯s enemy nor friend, and their rtionship with the Lin family was also the same. They could be said to be neutrals. When the Yun family declined, the Mei family didn¡¯t knock them down, but didn¡¯t help them either. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Meeting Some People

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng told them her name indifferently. Mei Bing was immediately shocked. He looked at the girl before him with his ck eyes filled with astonishment and he couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°Yun Feng, Yun Feng¡­ She¡¯s still alive¡­¡± Seeing Mei Bing¡¯s face, Yun Feng only raised her eyebrows. News about Yun Feng dying and being reborn had already circted around Chunfeng Town. Most people didn¡¯t believe it. They thought the Yun family deliberately made this up and were unwilling to ept reality. After all, how could a dead person be reborn? And yet, Yun Feng was indeed alive and she was standing right here looking fine. The Mei family had always been doubtful about it, but after Mei Bing returned, the senior members of the Mei family would know that Yun Feng was indeed alive. ¡°Yun¡­ Yun Feng! You¡¯re Yun Feng?!¡± What was unexpected was Murong Ran¡¯s expression. After hearing Yun Feng¡¯s name, she was like she saw a ghost. She pointed at Yun Feng with her eyes wide open, looking very shocked. Yun Feng looked at her with her ck eyes as calm as water. Why was Murong Ran so surprised? Did she know Yun Feng? ¡°God, God¡­ Weren¡¯t¡­ Weren¡¯t you dead? Why¡­ Why are you still alive? What should I do? What should I do?¡± Murong Ran¡¯s tone made Yun Feng frown ufortably. Why did she sound like she hoped Yun Feng was dead? Murong Ran was in panic at this moment. Her eyes glittered slightly when she looked at Yun Feng. The Murong family sent her to Chunfeng Town to do something and Yun Feng¡¯s death was the key that caused this thing. However, she had never thought that Yun Feng would be alive. How could a dead person possibly be reborn? Murong Ran struggled in her mind. She might not be able to finish what she had to do. She had to report this to her father immediately and see how they should deal with it next! Murong Ran surprisingly didn¡¯t say anything else along the way, as if she had be dumb, but she still kept ncing at Yun Feng with aplicated look from time to time. Yun Feng had never turned around to look at Murong Ran. She walked in the front with big steps. Even so, she could still sense Murong Ran¡¯s small movements with her mental strength. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. Murong Ran definitely knew her. An outsider came to Chunfeng Town with an unknown purpose and her tone just then sounded like Yun Feng ruined her big ns because she was alive. Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but be a little colder. If someone wanted to do something to the Yun family, she would let them know that they would have to pay a hundred times for one move! They walked out of the outermost area of the Foggy Forest after a while and saw the road nearby. Mei Bing and the servants of the Mei family couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. They were finally out. ¡°The Foggy Forest? Even a level-5 Magic Beast ran away¡­¡± Murong Ran red at the forest in disdain, as if this mysterious and dangerous ce people talked about was like the grove at her home. She beat a severely injured level-5 Fire Cloud Wolf to death and a level-5 Purple Electric Leopard ran away all of a sudden. Everything made this Young Lady feel like she was pretty impressive and she started looking down on Magic Beasts instead. Yun Feng heard her. A level-5 Magic Beast ran away? She knew which one they encountered after pondering for a bit in her mind and she could imagine its funny expression and moves. She smiled helplessly. The Purple Electric Leopard was quite smart. It knew it had to hide from her. Yun Feng guess was totally right. The Purple Electric Leopard only ran away in panic because it sensed Yun Feng. It could only sigh for its bad luck. It finally met a group of people that it could use to vent its anger. And yet, it had never thought this little girl was nearby. The Purple Electric Leopard wasn¡¯t dumb. When it wasn¡¯t strong enough to fight with her, it would hide! So, if it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng, this group of people would have already been dead in the mouth of the Purple Electric Leopard. How would Murong Ran still have extra energy to despise the Foggy Forest? Yun Feng suddenly remembered something. When the others weren¡¯t paying attention, Yun Feng took out a fluffy fur ball from the bracelet. Once the meatball was taken out by Yun Feng, it immediately widened its big round eyes and looked at Yun Feng, as if it wasining, which startled Yun Feng a bit. ¡°You should go back, even though I don¡¯t know why you followed me.¡± Yun Feng put the meatball on the ground and asked it to go back into the Foggy Forest, then strode forward. And yet, she turned around after walking a few steps and she saw that little meatball was still following her. ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Feng was a little frustrated. The meatball was chubby and its body that was covered with white fur was extremely cute. It intentionally looked at Yun Feng with a pitiful face like it was being abandoned, which made Yun Feng very speechless. This was the first time they met. Why did it look like she abandoned it? ¡°So cute!¡± Following an exmation, the meatball was picked up by a hand. Its big round eyes immediately moved around constantly and its ws also kept waving in the air. Yun Feng looked at the person who picked up the meatball. it was Murong Ran. She was pinching the meatball¡¯s neck with two fingers right now. She seemed to like it a lot. She then looked at Yun Feng opposite to her and lifted her chin. ¡°Hey, make an offer. I want it.¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly and felt annoyed by this arrogant and domineering girl before her. Mei Bing also came over and was a bit confused when he saw Murong Ran holding something in her hand. However, after hearing what Murong Ran said, he frowned. ¡°This doesn¡¯t sound good. It belongs to her after all. This¡­¡± What was the difference between this and robbing? ¡°I¡¯m already saving her face by buying it. Hey! Make an offer!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face turnedpletely cold. She always thought a person would have certain knowledge and at least have some respect for others, but the woman in front of her taught Yun Feng a lesson. If a person was shameless, there could be no limit! ¡°It¡¯s not for sale!¡± Murong Ran¡¯s face turned dark. She held the meatball with her fingers and swung it. ¡°Not for sale? Haha, okay, this thing is in my hands. If you don¡¯t sell it to me, I¡¯ll squeeze it to death!¡± She was already so ruthless at such a young age. As Murong Ran grew up, she had been spoiled by the elders of the Murong family to a nearly deformed state. If she couldn¡¯t get something, then others couldn¡¯t get it either! Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately became cold. She looked at the meatball that was constantly rolling in Murong Ran¡¯s hands. She didn¡¯t believe that the meatball couldn¡¯t get rid of this girl. After all, she had seen the meatball¡¯s terrifying speed with her own eyes. However, why wasn¡¯t the meatball trying to escape at all right now? Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frustrated. The meatball obviously wanted her to help! Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Ignore Your Magic

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng red at the meatball that was performing hard in Murong Ran¡¯s hands and grunted coldly.?You meatball! If you want to act, I¡¯ll cooperate and act with you. ¡°You can nip it if you want. I¡¯m not selling it.¡± What Yun Feng said made Murong Ran freeze for a moment. Murong Ran was also shocked. Even the meatball that was still struggling hard earlier paused its moves. It looked at Yun Feng with its round ck eyes, as if it couldn¡¯t believe it was abandoned just like that. Yun Feng turned around and didn¡¯t look at Murong Ran at all. She kept striding forward. ¡°What are you looking at? Keep up!¡± Following Yun Feng¡¯s shout, the meatball in Murong Ran¡¯s hands was immediately full of beams. Its eyes brightened up and its body twisted flexibly,nding on the ground gently under Murong Ran¡¯s surprised gaze. Its chubby body then sped towards Yun Feng¡¯s direction at an unimaginably high speed! ¡°You animal! How dare you fool me!¡± When Murong Ran saw the meatball run and even so effortlessly, a sense of humiliation and anger of being fooled by an animal rose in her head. She flipped her hand. A ball of yellow elements jumped out and gradually formed an arrow, pointing at the direction of the meatball. ¡°Arrow of Earth, go!¡± As Murong Ran yelled furiously, the arrow formed with earth elements shot out fiercely from Murong Ran¡¯s palm. The power of her level-3 magic created yellow glitters on the earth elements of the Arrow of Earth. Mei Bing was also stunned after seeing this. He had never thought Murong Ran would really attack! ¡°Watch out!¡± Mei Bing yelled. Murong Ran watched indifferently and there was also a cold smile at the corners of her mouth. She was a level-3 mage. There were originally not many mages on the East Continent, so the talented Murong Ran became the pride of the Murong family. Besides, reaching level 3 at such an age, she could certainly be regarded as a genius. The arrow shot towards the magical elements with the power of the earth element. The earth element wasn¡¯t the strongest in attacking but defending. However, the earth element known for its defensive power also had magic for attacking. In Murong Ran¡¯s eyes, the animal that fooled her definitely couldn¡¯t resist level-3 magic. It was also impossible at all for Yun Feng to block it! How old was that little girl? How powerful could she be? If she wanted to resist level-3 magic, she must have the strength of at least level 4. How would that girl be above level 4? Was this a joke? Yun Feng had already known what Murong Ran was nning when she gathered the earth element and she sensed the earth-element magicing towards her. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about it at all. With the meatball¡¯s speed, it was a piece of cake for it to avoid the magic. However, Yun Feng had never thought that the meatball didn¡¯t want to dodge at all! It made a deft jump with its chubby body and hopped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Feeling the furry touch on her cheeks, Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately darkened. You meatball! You want to use me as a shield! Yun Feng¡¯s furious look created a smile in those huge eyes of the meatball. As the meatball jumped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, the Arrow of Earth shooting behind them also arrived! ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The sound of the arrow breaking the air and the sound of it hitting Yun Feng¡¯s body came at the same time. Ayer of dust was stirred up at the spot where Yun Feng was. Seeing that the attack was sessful, Murong Ran¡¯s sneer at the corners of her mouth became bigger. She was nning to shoot that animal only, but it jumped onto the little girl¡¯s body. Haha! That was even better. If she could kill Yun Feng, she would also be able toplete the things her father asked her to do. After seeing this, Mei Bing couldn¡¯t help but look terrified. He was about to run over and see if Yun Feng was alright. However, when he stepped his foot forward and saw the human figure after the dust dissipated, he stepped back again. Murong Ran¡¯s sneering lips couldn¡¯t help but move a little. Looking at Yun Feng who was still standing there stably after the dust lifted, Murong Ran¡¯s eyes popped out and she looked like she couldn¡¯t believe it at all. How was that possible? She wasn¡¯t injured at all after being attacked by level-3 magic. This wasn¡¯t real! Yun Feng stood there and gently released her clenching fists. The magic of the earth element had already been destroyed by her punch just then. Yun Feng truly felt the obvious gap between the level of their power as well. Level-3 magic didn¡¯t pose any threat to her at all and she could send that Murong Ran to Heaven with only one punch. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go. You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± Watching Yun Feng leave slowly, Murong Ran shouted furiously. She wanted to use the magic of the earth element with her hands again, but Mei Bing stopped her coldly. ¡°Your magic didn¡¯t hurt her just now. Do you think you can harm her when you use it again?¡± Murong Ran bit her lips hard and she watched the figure gradually go further away from her in anger. A glint of resentment shed through her eyes. Mei Bing looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back as she left and remained silent. There was a lot going on in his mind. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t injured at all after being attacked by level-3 magic. This proved that she already had the strength of not lower than level 4. She looked like she wasn¡¯t even ten years old and she had be a level-4 warrior at such an age¡­ What a scary talent¡­ Even though Mei Bing had broken through early-level 4, he also wasn¡¯t confident he could resist Murong Ran¡¯s magic attack without being injured at all. Yun Feng was stronger than him. This fact made Mei Bing¡¯s heart shake. The Yun family was indeed a different family. Even though they had declined, there was still such a talent in the family¡­ Yun Feng, the terrifying genius who came back to life. After Mei Bing reported these things to the senior members of the Mei family, they would certainly think about their rtionship with the Yun family again. The Mei family was one of the threergest families in Chunfeng Town. Speaking of the threerge families in Chunfeng Town, they were all different as well. ording to the richness of their backgrounds, the Yun family undoubtedly deserved to be the first, while the Mei family was the second and the Lin family thest. The Mei family wasn¡¯t as lucky as the Yun family which had one summoner. However, there were always some talents among the warriors and mages of the Mei family. Each generation had a couple of them, which made the status of the Mei family in Chunfeng Town stable. After the Yun family moved to the Imperial Capital, the Mei family became the top family in Chunfeng Town. They were well-deserved in both wealth and strength. Of course, the Mei family had once been jealous of the Yun family¡¯s luck. They had a summoner. There were only five in total on the East Continent. The status of the Karan Empire rose greatly because of the Yun family¡¯s summoner and the Yun family also kept advancing and soared up into the sky. Even though the members of the Mei family envied the Yun family, they were all calm. They knew their strength. Unlike the other people who were jealous, the Mei family was extremely cool in this respect. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: The Mei Family¡¯s n (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This calmness and restraint made the Mei family be a unique existence in Chunfeng Town. Even after the Yun family moved back to town from the Imperial Capital, the Mei family had gone through a few centuries of reflection and umtion of experiences, taking the limelight from the Yun family back then. In Chunfeng Town, even the Lin family dared not disrespect the Mei family. The Mei family was unbiased and neutral. They believed in staying out of other people¡¯s business. They could only deal with everything calmly and wouldn¡¯t ruin the big ns because of the paranoid emotions when they were the detached third party. And yet, after hearing the news brought back by Mei Bing, the Mei family was a bit restless as well at the moment. ¡°Bing, is everything you said true?¡± In the main hall of the Mei family, the leader of the Mei family of this generation was sitting in the main seat. It was Mei Bing¡¯s grandpa, Mei Ran. Even though he was already old, his body was tough and he was still energetic. Being a level-6 warrior made Mei Ran a lot younger. Three to four men were sitting on both sides of Mei Ran. They were all senior members of the Mei family of this generation. Mei Bing¡¯s father and a few uncles of the same generation were all sitting there. These middle-aged men looked a bit nervous and they frowned tightly. They were all looking at the young boy standing in the middle of the hall. Mei Bing nodded. To be honest, if he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t believe it either. Yun Feng of the Yun family wasn¡¯t just alive. Her strength was even stronger than his! Mei Bing gave a wry smile. He was thirteen years old and he had already reached level 4 this year. Even though he still hadn¡¯t consolidated his power, he was a bit of a genius among his peers. And yet, when facing Yun Feng, Mei Bing found that he was too arrogant. If he was a genius, then what was Yun Feng? A genius above a genius? It was truly annoying when peoplepared themselves with each other. Seeing Mei Bing nod, everyone¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. Yun Feng, the daughter of the Yun family who was supposed to be dead came back to life with an astonishing talent! How old was Yun Feng this year? She was nine, but she was already stronger than Bing! Bing had already broken through level 4. What kind of a monster was Yun Feng who surpassed him? Mei Ran frowned and sighed. ¡°The Yun family is indeed the Yun family¡­¡± After hearing this, the other few men also smiled wryly. Although the Mei family wasn¡¯t as bossy as the Lin family in Chunfeng Town these years, everyone secretly thought that the Mei family was the top family. Even the high-profile, domineering Lin family dared not disrespect the Mei family. While they thought the Mei family was unique, the Yun family entered their sight again. Last time, a summoner appeared in their family. And this time, they had such a talented descendant. Comparing their backgrounds, the Mei family truly felt a bit ashamed for being the first. Even though the Mei family also had talents. Mei Bing was a genius of this generation that the Mei family was most proud of. He reached early-level 4 at thirteen and could be ranked in the top 100 even in the entire Karan Empire. And now, Yun Feng of the Yun family was only nine and she had already surpassed Mei Bing. She was a genius. She was truly a genius! ¡°Father, what should we do?¡± Mei Bing¡¯s father, Mei Hua, asked. This was also the question all the other members of the Mei family were thinking. The unbiased Mei family might not have gotten themselves in any trouble, but they didn¡¯t get any benefits either. Even though they were quite superior in Chunfeng Town, they would still be rednecks that people looked down on when they were in any second-rate cities. Did the Mei family have no ambitions? Of course they did. All humans had ambitions, but the Mei family fulfilled their ambitions carefully and they entrenched themselves at every step. Yun Feng had already had such strength at a young age. If this continued to develop, the Yun family would soar in the sky once again! And whether the Mei family should climb on this tree was a very difficult decision to make. Mei Ran had a meticulous mind. As the leader of the family, he certainly had to consider the big picture and think about the Mei family¡¯s future and all the members of the Mei family. Yun Feng was indeed a talented genius, but how would the Lin family let her grow up safely? Last time, the eldest son of the Lin family hit Yun Feng viciously, taking her life. Even though they had no idea how Yun Feng survived, they were sure that the Lin family wouldn¡¯t just let it go. Once the Lin family confirmed that Yun Feng was alive, they would use all means to eliminate her! Yun Feng was indeed talented and powerful, being able to surpass Mei Bing at the age of nine, but such strength was nothing in the eyes of the real masters. As long as the Lin family was willing to spend money, it would still be difficult for Yun Feng to escape death¡­ If the Mei family stood on the wrong side, then¡­ ¡°We¡­ stay put.¡± After pondering for a long time, Mei Ran slowly spat out three words. The Yun family was like a swaying boat. Nobody knew if it would flip or survive in this raging storm. It was best for the Mei family to stay out of it. After all, even if the boat flipped, they would still be safe. And if the boat was alright, they wouldn¡¯t lose anything as well. After hearing what he said, the others also nodded slightly. Apparently, they were also thinking the same thing. Only Mei Bing who was standing in the middle frowned gently. He didn¡¯t quite agree with his grandpa, but he didn¡¯t say anything after all. Mei Ran wouldn¡¯t have thought the swaying boat in his eyes would be a magnificent ship someday in the future, being invincible in this ocean. The Mei family would definitely regret making this decision in theing days as well. *** Yun Feng went all the way back home. She had already thrown the meatball on her shoulder back into the bracelet. Even though the meatball expressed its serious disagreement, Yun Feng still threw it inside quickly. When Yun Feng arrived at the door and was about to walk into her room, her father stopped her. Yun Feng slowly turned around and saw her fathering over from the study. Beams of sunlight shown on his body, making him look warm. ¡°Feng, don¡¯t go out these few days. It¡¯s still a bit dangerous for a girl to run around alone.¡± Yun Jing looked at Yun Feng. He sized her up form head to toe silently. After making sure his daughter was fine, Yun Jing found that his daughter seemed to be a bit different from how she used to be. There seemed to be some subtle strange feelings. Even though he could feel those feelings, he couldn¡¯t tell what they were exactly. Yun Feng felt warm in her heart and she nodded. Now that she had contracted the Fire Cloud Wolf, she wouldn¡¯t go outside alone anymore. Yun Feng wanted to improve her strength at the moment. Level 6 was far from enough. If she wanted to be respected and take the Yun family back to the glorious peak where they used to be, she must be stronger, constantly be stronger! Chapter 36

Chapter 36: The Mei Family¡¯s n (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Jing nodded, then returned to the study without saying anything else. Yun Feng stood right there and watched the back of her father quietly. Yun Jing always looked serious and wouldn¡¯t say anything caring. Even after Yun Feng came back to life, he wasn¡¯t that emotional. And yet, Yun Feng understood that Yun Jing¡¯s love for her was at the bottom of his heart. Yun Feng would remember deeply his angry growl she heard when she was reborn, saying that he would do everything for her. Yun Feng collected her thoughts, cheered up and walked towards her room. Right now, she had one more important thing to do. She wanted to know what exactly that strange meatball was! After Yun Feng entered her room, carefully shut the door and locked it, she came to her bed. She gave a thought and the bracelet appeared. In a heartbeat, an entire white meatball was taken out of the bracelet by Yun Feng. ¡°Nana!¡± After the meatball got out, its ck eyes were full of condemnation to Yun Feng. Apparently, it didn¡¯t like to stay in that space. Its little ws also stretched out from the bottom of its chubby body and waved in the air. Yun Feng ignored it. She lifted its body in front of her eyes and observed it carefully, for a long time¡­ ¡°Ancestor, what Magic Beast is this meatball?¡± Yun Feng and the meatball stared at each other. Looking at those pure ck eyes, Yun Feng felt weird. After a while, what the ancestor said shocked Yun Feng. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve never seen it before¡­ There are too many different species of Magic Beasts. None of the Magic Beasts I know look like this. Perhaps, it¡¯s a species humans haven¡¯t discovered yet.¡± Yun Feng was astonished. A new species? Humans nowadays had never discovered it before? She observed the meatball carefully again. Its body was like a round ball. It had white fur, a pair of unusually watery eyes and a tail curled up behind its butt. This looked like a very cute species. Instead of a Magic Beast, it was more like a pet. Those Young Masters and Young Ladies would like it very much when they saw it. ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Yun Feng kept lifting the meatball¡¯s body, hanging it in the air. Its ball-like body swayed a few times and its tail also tapped Yun Feng¡¯s arm again and again, asking her to let go. It didn¡¯t like it. Yun Feng pouted and let go of it and the meatball jumped down from the air deftly. Its body seemed to be chubby, but it didn¡¯t make any sound when itnded on the ground. Yun Feng slightly narrowed her ck eyes. How did this seemingly harmless thing survive in the central area of the Foggy Forest? Also, why did it follow her? Was it because it couldn¡¯t live in the central area of the Foggy Forest anymore and it felt like she could be its support? Yun Feng pondered in her messy head. Suddenly, she remembered that the meatball got something from Little Fire. She threw that thing into the bracelet together with the meatball that time. Yun Feng searched carefully and the fruit snatched by the meatball appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. After taking the fruit out, the abnormally active fire elements inside made the temperature of the air rise several levels all of a sudden. ¡°This is¡­¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Even though the fruit was small, the fire elements it carried inside were too astonishing. She had just taken it out and the temperature had risen so much. If the fire elements inside were absorbed, she had no idea which level her fire-element energy would be raised to! ¡°A Fire Spirit Fruit. There¡¯s only one in a thousand years. Haha. The Fire Cloud Wolf is quite lucky. This thing is very beneficial to it. Once it absorbs the fire elements inside, it can directly advance one level among the intermediate level.¡± What the ancestor said dispelled Yun Feng¡¯s doubts. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit astonished in her mind. The Fire Spirit Fruit, such a small fruit had this powerful energy that could take a Magic Beast to the next level! The fire elements inside it were indeed astounding! And yet, the Fire Spirit Fruit wasn¡¯t really useful anymore right now. The Fire Cloud Wolf had been contracted by Yun Feng. The level of the contracted Magic Beast and the summoner was equal. Only when the power of the summoner increased would the contracted Magic Beast enter the next level. ¡°Kid, the Fire Spirit Fruit is something everyone wants. If it¡¯s shown to the world, a great furor will be caused.¡± The ancestor¡¯s delightful words made Yun Feng smile. There was only one of it in a thousand years and it carried such pure and astonishing fire elements inside, so people certainly wanted to get it. And yet, how many people dared to go to the central area of the Foggy Forest? Even if they truly dared to go, they wouldn¡¯t find this fruit. If it weren¡¯t for the Foggy Forest, Yun Feng would never have discovered the Fire Spirit Fruit at all. She threw the fruit back into the bracelet again casually. This thing wasn¡¯t useful for her at the moment. Even though the Fire Spirit Fruit was very beneficial to Magic Beasts and humans, if they ate it forcibly and the amount of fire elements exceeded their limit of absorption, they would only end up setting themselves on fire. After putting the Fire Spirit Fruit back, the meatball entered Yun Feng¡¯s sight again. This little thing looked like it would stick with her and wouldn¡¯t be able to be sent away. To be honest, Yun Feng was also very curious about the meatball. It was definitely not simply a meatball. Even a level-6 mutated Magic Beast couldn¡¯t keep up with its terrifying speed. This must mean something! Yun Feng looked at the meatball for a long time. The meatball seemed to be a bit frightened after being watched. Its body moved slightly and it pointed its butt at Yun Feng, which made her dumbfounded. ¡°If you want to be with me, then stay.¡± The meatball immediately turned back after hearing this. Its round, watery ck eyes blinked a few times, looking quite cute. Yun Feng smiled and poked the meatball¡¯s head gently with her finger. ¡°Meatball, this name is pretty nice, right?¡± Meatball was shocked. It still hadn¡¯t responded. When it understood that its name was now Meatball, its ck eyes widened and the little ws hidden under its chubby body also stretched out. ¡°Nana, nana, nana!¡± It kept protesting in dissatisfaction, but Yun Feng ignored it. She flicked the forehead of Meatball gently with her hand with a hint of teasing in her ck eyes. ¡°Stop it! Objection invalid.¡± Since then, there was a purely white pet that looked like a meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. On the Vast Continent after many years, people knew that the most obvious symbol of that legendary summoner wasn¡¯t her Ring of Contract, but the white meatball on her shoulder. After Meatball officially stationed on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, Yun Jing asked where it came from in confusion. Yun Fengughed and said she bought it outside. Even though Yun Jing was still doubtful, he didn¡¯t ask anything else. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Meatball

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ever since Yun Feng contracted the Fire Cloud Wolf, she had gotten better control of the fire element. Summoners had one more great advantage over mages. Mages could only rely on themselves with the mastery of elements, while summoners weren¡¯t like that. The Magic Beasts summoners contracted could help summoners master the elements more easily, so in terms of attainments of magic, there was a shortcut for summoners. In these few days after returning home, Yun Feng stayed in her room obediently and kept practicing the elements she had mastered, including the water element, the wind element and the fire element. Among the three elements, Yun Feng was most proficient in using the fire element. Because of Little Fire, Yun Feng was also able to use the fire element easily. As for the Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf that was contracted, it still hated itself for being put into a contract and losing its freedom at first, but after it truly realized Yun Feng¡¯s strength, the resentment also dissipated gradually. After being contracted, a special connection would be formed between a Magic Beast and its summoner and their minds would be connected. Although Little Fire was staying in the Ring of Contract, it could feel the mental strength in Yun Feng¡¯s body clearly. There was only one word in Little Fire¡¯s mind that could describe Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength: Endless! Little Fire went from being surprised at first to admiring her now. People always had a yearning for bing powerhouses after all. The nine-year-old Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was as magnificent as the ocean. This left Little Firepletely in awe. Even among the Magic Beasts, there weren¡¯t many of them that could be as terrifying as Yun Feng. When Yun Feng grew up, she would definitely be a powerhouse! Bing the Magic Beast of a powerhouse, even though it would still feel that it couldn¡¯t retain its dignity, it would be able to gain back its face. After all, it was already a glorious thing to be a powerhouse¡¯s liking. In these few days of mental strengthmunication, Yun Feng didn¡¯t forget about physical training. With the mysterious energy that oozed out slowly from the ck jade pendant, Yun Feng felt that her body became even more powerful than it used to be. After a few days of meditation, Yun Feng opened her ck eyes. A glint of light shed inside and a bit of maturity appeared on this childish little face. Yun Feng counted the days in her mind. Her red lips curled up slightly. Three months passed in a blink. Two dayster would be the day she was supposed to be going to the Martial Arts Institute, but this had certainly been cancelled because her Qi meridians were damaged. The smile on her red lips was full of coldness. The son of the Lin family, it¡¯s time for me to settle the scores with you. The Lin family was one of the threergest families in Chunfeng Town and could also be regarded as the most embarrassing one. Their background wasn¡¯t as good as the Yun family¡¯s and their strength wasn¡¯t as strong as the Mei family¡¯s. If they didn¡¯t take some advantages while the Yun family was declining, the Lin family might not even be able to be one of the threergest families. After all, the Lin family was just a shameful family, while the Yun family was like the superior Queen. Even though the Emperor didn¡¯t favor them anymore, they were still a noble family. The Mei family was a noble consort of a level lower and the Lin family was a maid at the bottom level who got power overnight. Being on an equal footing with the Yun family and the Mei family as the threergest families, the Lin family felt guilty after all. With their precise minds and ruthless means, the Lin family earned a lot of money and beat a lot of enemies, certainly including the Yun family. The decline of the Yun family made the Lin family feel thrilled and aroused their desire for revenge. They had been suppressed underneath for a long time and the people who had always been on top suddenly fell down. If the Lin family didn¡¯t step on them a few times, it would not be consistent with their style. From the leader to the younger generation, the members of the Lin family had some kind of weird twist and a struggle against being a lowly family in their minds. They knew from the bottom of their heart that they couldn¡¯tpare to the Yun family, but they still plucked up their courage to put their hands to the Yun family. The Yun family was a declined family, a family that moved back to Chunfeng Town from the Imperial Capital. Even if they once had a summoner, so what? Even if they had once been glorious, so what? Like rats leaving a sinking ship, the fewrge families that had a pretty good rtionship with the Yun family in the past also watched from the sidelines. Why did such a Yun family deserve to own such abundant assets? And why could they still act so arrogant in front of other people? The Lin family gnashed their teeth with hatred and they were so greedy that their eyes turned green. So many assets! How wonderful would it be if they were the Yun family¡­ Why did a declined family deserve all these? Even if they owned them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep them sooner orter. If they were going to lose them anyway, it was best for the Lin family to put them in their pocket. The Lin family perfectly showed the others how shameless they were. The Mei family watched on the sidelines and didn¡¯t offer help, which made the Lin family more presumptuous. They courageously let go of themselves and did whatever they wanted. Apparently, although the Lin family was shameless to a certain extent, they were also clever. The assets the Lin family plundered from the Yun family gave them an abundant foundation and also supported the development of this small family. Under the n of the Lin family, the title of the wealthiest family in Chunfeng Town finallynded on the Lin family¡¯s head. However, the Lin family¡¯s wealth encountered a great crisis in this period of time, which put the senior members of the family in a fix. The Lin family didn¡¯t have many businesses in Chunfeng Town, but all the pubs and inns in town belonged to them. The two industries that made the most money were put in the Lin family¡¯s bag. Since Chunfeng Town became famous, more and more explorers gathered here and the profit the Lin family earned increased year by year, which made the Lin familyugh more savagely every year. And yet, almost half of the huge number of customers in Chunfeng Town strangely disappeared recently! The disappearance of over half of the customer base gave the catering and amodation industry in Chunfeng Town a severe blow. The losses were calcted by the hour. As time passed, the number of people reduced again and the losses also doubled up. Without the customer base, the pubs and inns only had a few guests. Chunfeng Town relied on the Foggy Forest. Apart from those explorers, no one would be free and bored enough toe here. And the Lin family, who operated the catering and amodation industry here, was the most unfortunate family in this weird crisis. The Yun family and the Mei family only suffered a little bit of a loss, but the Lin family lost an astronomical amount of money. Watching their money drain out and their business get worse day by day, the senior members of the Lin family were so frustrated that their hair turned grey. Even though the Lin family was very rich and their title of the wealthiest family was real, they couldn¡¯t afford such a loss¡­ It was fine if they only suffered a loss in business. After all, they could just shut their business down if they couldn¡¯t make money. And yet, this wasn¡¯t the only thing that made the Lin family frustrated. There was a more important reason, Lin Meng. After all these years of development, although the Lin family had already earned an iparable amount of money, their background and power were too inferior. If the Yun family didn¡¯t have so few members, how would they be persecuted by the Lin family? Chapter 38

Chapter 38: The Lin Family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After all these years of development, the highest level of member the Lin family ever had was just a level-8 warrior. They wouldn¡¯t dare to think about having a summoner, which the Yun family once had. The Lin family didn¡¯t even have a mage. And the reason why the Lin family was so afraid of the Mei family was because the strength of the Mei family was much more powerful than that of the Lin family! The current leader of the Mei family, Mei Ran, was a level-6 warrior. The second echelon of the Mei family, which was the generation of Mei Bing¡¯s father, had several level-5 warriors. Even though the Yun family had declined right now, Yun Jing was also a level-5 warrior while Yun Sheng was a mage! As for the Lin family, the current leader of the Lin family, Lin Quan, was just a level-4 warrior! Among everyone in the Lin family, only two of them were at level 5. Even the Lin family was ashamed of such strength. If the Lin family didn¡¯t have such arge amount of money for them to hire some level-5 masters, they would have been gone a long time ago. So, in terms of strength, the Lin family was a river that had almost dried up. None of them were geniuses and they didn¡¯t have practicing talent at all. This made the members of the Lin family a bit frustrated and anxious. However, when Lin Meng was born, the members of the Lin family were shocked and their eyes brightened! The genius the Lin family had been waiting for so many years finally showed up. Lin Meng was all the hope of the Lin family! The Lin family spent countless money and put so much energy into Lin Meng. If Lin Meng wanted the stars in the sky, the Lin family would take them down for him. He could do whatever he wanted. Ever since Lin Meng was little, he had been protected and doted on by everyone with their hearts. Countless expensive herbs were melted into his blood. Even the Mei family didn¡¯t want to spend money on buying snow ginseng, but the Lin family bought them like buying cabbage and they threw all of them into Lin Meng¡¯s stomach. In fact, Lin Meng¡¯s aptitude was only a little higher than normal kids. He was thousands of miles away from the definition of a genius. If the Lin family didn¡¯t spend money to buy medicines for him like crazy, Lin Meng would probably take ten years more to reach the peak of level 3. Mei Bing was a genius. That arrogant Murong Ran was also a genius. Yun Feng was a genius above the geniuses. And Lin Meng would never be able to be one of them his entire life. Meanwhile, in the main hall of the Lin family, a few middle-aged men were sitting with a pretty serious look. They were all the senior members of the Lin family of this generation. Their frowning eyebrows showed that the Lin family¡¯s recent financial situation was indeed in a bit of a crisis. ¡°Brother, Xiao Meng will be taking the graduation exam after a few days. Shouldn¡¯t you¡­¡± The person who was talking was Lin Meng¡¯s father, Lin Sen. He was the second younger brother of the leader of the Lin family, Lin Quan. ¡°Brother! You know the situation in Chunfeng Town. We¡¯ve already suffered a huge loss. There are other misceneous expenses as well. How can we take more money out?¡± The one talking furiously was Lin Quan¡¯s third younger brother, Lin Miao. Lin Sen opened his mouth and didn¡¯t know what to say. The amount of money the Lin family spent on Lin Meng was enough to buy an entire city. He was indeed embarrassed to ask for more again, especially during this time. And yet, it was a crucial moment for Xiao Meng right now. It was about that only spot! Lin Quan, who was sitting in the main seat, remained silent. His hair was a bit white and there were more wrinkles on his face because of the things that happened recently, making him look a bit older. ¡°Brother, how much do you need?¡± After a while, Lin Quan rubbed his forehead. He felt like they had gone too far to turn back right now. They spent so much money on Lin Meng just for this spot. If they couldn¡¯t catch up right now and let the Mei family get the spot, the huge amount of money they spent would be wasted. Lin Sen looked a bit strange. After pondering for a moment, he said with a soft voice, ¡°Five hundred thousand¡­¡± ¡°What! Five hundred thousand!¡± Lin Miao widened his eyes angrily. Lin Quan also nced at Lin Sen. After seeing this, Lin Sen immediately said, ¡°Mei Bing of the Mei family has already reached level 4 and Xiao Meng is just at the peak of level 3. Even though they¡¯re simr in strength, they¡¯re also one level apart after all! I¡¯m going to use the five hundred thousand to buy medicines, so that he can secure the spot!¡± Lin Quan¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly and his face darkened. ¡°What did you say? Mei Bing has already reached level 4?¡± Lin Sen nodded and Lin Miao also looked shocked. The Lin family had been through too muchtely. The two of them were so busy that they were in bad shape and they only knew about Mei Bing¡¯s situation right now. Lin Quan sat there and pondered for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Go to buy the herbs. Xiao Meng must get this spot.¡± After hearing this, Lin Sen was thrilled. Lin Miao pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, Lin Meng was everyone¡¯s hope. Since they had already put so much money into him, they didn¡¯t have to hesitate to spend more. ¡°Right, brother, I heard that the little girl of the Yun family is alive.¡± Lin Miao said as he frowned. The members of the Yun family were indeed tough. That girl had already stopped breathing and she came back to life?! Lin Quan¡¯s eyes glittered. He was also a bit shocked that Yun Feng was alive. Lin Sen then said slowly and calmly next to him, ¡°That girl is just lucky she didn¡¯t die, but Xiao Meng didn¡¯t leave any trouble for the future either. Her Qi meridians were damaged.¡± After hearing this, the eyebrows of Lin Quan and Lin Miao couldn¡¯t help but soften. They even snickered in their minds. Although they weren¡¯t quite satisfied that she didn¡¯t die, it was also pretty nice that she had be a useless person. They had given the Yun family a p, loud and clear! ¡°Hm, a useless person won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± Lin Quan said casually. Lin Miao and Lin Sen also chuckled. The Lin family was determined to get the spot of the Martial Arts Institute! *** The warm sun rose from the east, covering this vast continent. The first beam of sunlight also shone on Chunfeng Town from the east slowly, gradually ting this peaceful town with ayer of gold. It emitted golden light like an ancient, mysterious artifact, looking extremely dazzling. In the mansion of the Yun family in Chunfeng Town, a pair of ck eyes slowly opened. The vast and deep ck color was like the boundless night. A glint of red light shed inside abruptly. It was as fast as a shooting star and it disappeared immediately. Yun Feng breathed out gently and slowly withdrew the mental strength she used to constantlymunicate with the elements all night. She stretched her body slightly and heard a few crackling sounds from her bones. She came down from her bed and took a breath deeply. Yun Feng looked at the beam of golden light that shone through the window and stared at the sky outside that gradually brightened. Phew, it was a new day again. She slightly lifted her hand and a ball of red elemental force appeared in her palm, like an unusually lively, leaping me. Looking closely, the red elemental force had a few ck strands inside. The space around the elemental force became hot all of a sudden and was even a bit distorted, even though it wasn¡¯t that obvious. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: What Is She Doing Here (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The fire elements jumped on Yun Feng¡¯s palm. Her red lips curled up slightly. With the gaze of her ck eyes, the fire elements in her palm gradually formed an arrow. There was ck on the tip of the arrow and it had a terrifying temperature. Yun Feng waved her hand gently and the ming red arrow stood on her fingertips. The burning heat it carried didn¡¯t have any impact on Yun Feng at all. When she felt the small circle of distorted air around the arrow, the smile on the corners of her mouth became deeper. Yun Feng¡¯s strong mental strength gave her extraordinary ability to control the elements. She carefully contained the temperature of the arrow in a certain area, otherwise the entire house would be on fire. ¡°Kid, your fire-element magic has reached level 6. Compared to the mages of the same level, your fire elements are fiercer.¡± Yun Feng nodded and felt the temperature of the arrow moving around her fingertips. Contracting the Fire Cloud Wolf gave Yun Feng a direct train to the road of mastery of fire-element magic. Since it was a mutated Fire Magic Beast, its fire element and darkness element intertwined with each other. Even though the fire element was dominant, the fire element that Yun Feng mastered also seemed to be changing slightly with the addition of the darkness element. The most obvious sign was the trace of ck in the fire element. That was the existence of the rare darkness element. Since the fire element she mastered was mutated, the effect of the attacks would also be different from those made with normal fire elements. Although Yun Feng really wanted to try, in the end she put this thought behind her again. Level-6 magic of the mutated fire element, hearing the name of it could already give people goosebumps, let alone its power. If she identally destroyed Chunfeng Town, she would be giving ark to catch a kite. After all, this was the root of the Yun family and the ce on this continent where the Yun family was settled. Compared to the fire element, the wind element and the water element Yun Feng had mastered were a bit weaker. The strength of her fire element had reached Yun Feng¡¯s original level 6, but the wind element and the water element had only reached level 3. Elemental magic wouldn¡¯t improve altogether just because one element did. Each element required hard work and practice to reach its own level. Mage was a harder profession than warrior. Warriors only had to practice their Qi meridians. If the mages only mastered one elemental force, it would be easier. However, if they mastered two elemental forces, they had to make a trade-off. Practicing magic required support from mental strength. If the mages didn¡¯t have mental strength that was strong enough, practicing two elements at the same time would be a very heavy burden for them and the consequence would be having no breakthroughs in the practice of both elements. Multi-element mages were happy and frustrated at the same time. They were happy that they had stronger abilities than the others and they were frustrated that they couldn¡¯t have all of these abilities. Although there weren¡¯t many multi-element mages, there were still a few hundred of them on the entire Vast Continent. The road of practice of multi-element mages was to choose one elemental magic as their major one, while the other elements could only be an aid. They had only that much mental strength and it was very difficult to increase mental strength as well. Practicing everything or mastering one of them, most people would undoubtedly choose to master one element. Although multi-element mages were a bit weaker than single-element mages in strength, with the assistance of the other elements, they were usually unbeatable. Multi-element mages were quite helpless in the control of elemental forces. They had the talent, but they couldn¡¯t practice all the elements because they were doubtful about their mental strength. So, they could only bear the pain and make a trade-off reluctantly. And yet, it was another matter for summoners. There had always been very few summoners and they were extremely mysterious. The world didn¡¯t really have a very deep understanding of summoners. Besides, summoners didn¡¯t leave many books behind, which made this profession more mysterious and unpredictable. In the practice of magic, if the mages knew about the ability of the summoners, they would certainly be so enraged that they spurted out blood. The summoners¡¯ most mysterious ability, contracting Magic Beasts, offered them with an unlimited cheating machine. Unlike the mages who had to practice magic by themselves, summoners only needed to contract a Magic Beast and they would automatically master the elemental magic through the level and abilities of the contracted Magic Beast. With this advantage, summoners had an understanding of elemental magic that was a few times stronger than that of mages. Multi-element mages dreamed of practicing multiple elements their entire life and it only seemed like a piece of cake for summoners. However, summoners weren¡¯t all-powerful. Multi-element summoners were very rare. Usually, three-element summoners were already summoners with the most elements. Summoners bore greater mental consumption than mages. After all, mages only used their elemental force to perform magic, while summoners had to use their mental strength to control a Magic Beast! Comparing the two of them, even though practicing multiple elements wasn¡¯t difficult for summoners, it also gave great pressure to summoners and there might even be a danger of mental exhaustion. These things that other people saw asmon sense or acknowledged facts all became shaky theories in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Strong spiritual control and unexplorable spiritual boundaries. Even though the ancestor told Yun Feng that practicing multiple elements at the same time would be very difficult and the loss might even outweigh the gain, Yun Feng didn¡¯t care at all. She might be the only five-element summoner on the Vast Continent. Since she was the first one, she was willing to take the road that others dared not take and do things that others didn¡¯t want to do, reaching the peak that no one else had ever reached! Having five elements was a talent that could make someone crazy for other people and it was also a talent that required the person to endure the pain and make a trade-off. However, in Yun Feng¡¯s perspective, she wanted them all! Yun Feng also understood deeply that she must walk stably. Since she already had an astonishing talent, the next thing would be to persevere and maintain a calm and peaceful mind, taking it slow. Right, she had to go forward step by step. ¡°Phew¡­ Don¡¯t rush. Just keep going stably.¡± There was a hint of determination on Yun Feng¡¯s little face, which made the ancestor smile contentedly. He was in awe of this descendant at first. After that, he was moved by the maturity Yun Feng showed at such a young age. As he stayed with Yun Feng for a longer time, Yun Lan realized that Yun Feng was truly a child who seeked stability. She wasn¡¯t arrogant or spoiled. She was humble and mature. Such qualities were rarely seen in a child and this also raised Yun Lan¡¯s expectations of Yun Feng to another level. This kid would bring the Yun family to that peak again, no, somewhere higher than that point! *** Yun Feng washed up in her room and was about to head out to eat with her sullen father. She felt clearly with her keen perception that there seemed to be a few guests at the Yun family on such a warm morning. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: What Is She Doing Here (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were guests? Yun Feng raised her eyebrows in confusion and she quickly stepped out of the door silently, walking towards the main hall of the mansion of the Yun family. After walking for a bit, Yun Feng heard a familiar voice from afar. ¡°Uncle Yun Jing, my father asked me to visit Chunfeng Town this time to talk to you about something. I hope you will agree with it.¡± Yun Jing narrowed her ck eyes. Wasn¡¯t this the voice of that spoiled, willful Murong Ran she met in the Foggy Forest? What was she doing here? In the main hall of the Yun family, Yun Jing was sitting in the main seat indifferently. A charming little girl was sitting in a chair on his right. She seemed to be a teenager only, but her facial features carried a hint of wisdom and her ck eyes didn¡¯t have the innocence that kids of this age should have, making her look very cunning. The fact was, children on the Vast Continent were all precocious. Under the cruel rule of survival of the fittest, children¡¯s naive childhood was gone forever. ¡°Uncle Yun Jing, about the marriage arrangement between the Murong family and the Yun family, my father asked me to tell you something. That was only a joke between old people. Why take it seriously?¡± Yun Jing sat in the main seat and his stern look didn¡¯t move a bit. Only his eyebrows twitched a few times. He nced at Murong Ran who was sitting next to him lightly. Meanwhile, she was smiling, but there was great impatience in her eyes. In fact, Murong Ran didn¡¯t want toe to Chunfeng Town, especially when the thing her father asked her to do was to cancel the marriage arrangement between the Murong family and the Yun family. Speaking of this marriage arrangement, Murong Ran was enraged. The person who was engaged wasn¡¯t someone else, but Yun Feng of the Yun family and Murong Ran¡¯s brother, Murong Yuntian! Who was Murong Yuntian? He was the top genius of the Murong family. He was now sixteen and had be a level-5 warrior. The status of Murong Yuntian in the Murong family was second only to those few senior members. Apart from the senior members, everyone had to yield to Murong Yuntian and be obedient. Murong Yuntian was someone who couldn¡¯t be provoked even in the entire Park City! And yet, the former leader of the Murong family, Murong Yuntian¡¯s deceased grandpa, had a very close rtionship with Yun Feng¡¯s grandpa who had also passed away. The old man of the Murong family ignored the opposition of everyone in the family and made this engagement with the Yun family forcibly. This enraged all of the members of the Murong family at that time. What family was the Yun family? It was a broken, declined family. How could the Murong family be rtives by marriage with such a family? Let alone the problem of the Murong family¡¯s face, their status didn¡¯t match as well! Besides, the one who was engaged was Murong Yuntian. If it was someone else, the Murong family would be fine with it, but it was Murong Yuntian, the future leader of the Murong family. If he had to marry someone from the Yun family, the Murong family would lose face! When the old man of the Murong family was still alive, the other members of the family couldn¡¯t say anything. Luckily, the two children were still young and they were far from reaching the suitable age for marriage. After a few years when the old man of the Murong family and the old man of the Yun family both passed away, the Murong family waspletely relieved. Without the old man, they wouldn¡¯t allow this marriage arrangement! A while ago, they heard that Yun Feng of the Yun family was beaten to death by someone. The Murong family was thrilled for some time. That was great. If she was dead, the marriage arrangement would naturally be cancelled. However, they also had to observe formality, so the leader of the Murong family sent his daughter here to talk to the Yun family casually. After all, Yun Feng was already dead and even the Yun family couldn¡¯t do anything about it. And yet, nobody had thought that Yun Feng would be alive! If she was alive, the marriage arrangement certainly still held so the Murong family didn¡¯t procrastinate anymore. They told Murong Ran that it would be great if the Yun family agreed, but if they didn¡¯t, she must cancel this marriage arrangement by all means! Murong Ran sat there patiently. Even though she was talking quite gently, the thoughts in her mind had been shown very clearly on her face. Yun Jing sat in the main seat without saying a word. The Murong family had truly overrated themselves. What family was the Murong family? They were just a small family in a second-rate city. And what about the Yun family? They were a glorious family that once stood on the top of the Karan Empire. Even the royal family had to respect the members of the Yun family! The Murong family wasn¡¯t the only one who opposed the marriage arrangement between the Murong family and the Yun family. The Yun family also disagreed with it. Although the Yun family had declined by that time, Yun Jing still didn¡¯t agree to make a marriage arrangement with the Murong family. The pride in the bones of the members of the Yun family was still there. The Murong family didn¡¯t deserve to be rtives of the Yun family by marriage! As the old man of the Yun family passed away, Yun Jing had already forgotten about this marriage arrangement between his family and the Murong family. If Murong Ran didn¡¯te for a visit all of a sudden, he really didn¡¯t remember it and he also wouldn¡¯t want this marriage arrangement to proceed forcibly as the Murong family thought. ¡°Uncle Yun Jing, think about it. How can the Yun family climb on the Murong family? If the Yun family has any difficulties, the Murong family can offer you some money for the sake of the friendship between our old men.¡± Murong Ran said with a hint of disdain in her ck eyes. It was hard to believe that she could say something so unpleasant at such a young age. Murong Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry when she saw Yun Jing remained silent. Was the Yun family so thick-skinned that they were thinking of clinging on the Murong family? They were just a declined family and they wanted to climb to a higher branch of the tree. Weren¡¯t they afraid that they would fall and die identally? ¡°Yun Jing! I call you uncle only because you¡¯re a senior to me. The Yun family has never thought about if Yun Feng deserves my brother. Does the Yun family deserve to be rtives of the Murong family by marriage?¡± Murong Ran stood up from the chair and her aggressive words made Yun Jing frown slightly. The person before him was a junior. Even though she was so disrespectful, he didn¡¯t say anything as well. ¡°Murong Ran, my father¡¯s not arguing with you only because you¡¯re a junior. Don¡¯t press your luck.¡± A cold voice came. Yun Jing turned around in shock and saw the figure walking in. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Murong Ran¡¯s face tightened and darkened a bit. She was even more enraged especially when she saw that white meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng came over and smiled at the poker-faced father who had been remaining silent. She then stood in front of Murong Ran. She heard everything Murong Ran said. Great, it looked like the Murong family was looking for trouble. Chapter 41 - A Ridiculous Engagement

Chapter 41: A Ridiculous Engagement

¡°The Yun family doesn¡¯t have any achievements, but they¡¯re quite good at talking.¡± Murong Ran grunted again. Yun Jing¡¯s face immediately darkened. He couldn¡¯t help but shout with a deep voice, ¡°Miss Murong!¡± Murong Ran pursed her lips and stared at Yun Feng fiercely, ¡°Hey, if you have self-knowledge, cancel the engagement.¡± After hearing this, Yun Feng burst intoughter. Herugh scared Murong Ran a little and Murong Ran red at Yun Feng with her almond-shaped eyes viciously, ¡°What are youughing at? You look like a psycho!¡± Yun Jing didn¡¯t say anything. He only nced at his daughter deeply. After all, it was Feng¡¯s engagement. Maybe he could let her decide what she wanted. Yun Feng ignored Murong Ran. She turned around and looked at her sullen-looking father, Yun Jing, sitting in the main seat. ¡°Father, can I decide what to do with this engagement?¡± Yun Jing nodded. Yun Feng felt a bit warm in her mind. She then looked at Murong Ran again, ¡°I can cancel the engagement, but the Murong family must remember, the Yun family is the one who cancels the arrangement today, not the Murong family. In other words, it¡¯s the Yun family that doesn¡¯t want the Murong family anymore. Do you understand?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Murong Ran¡¯s face flushed out of anger and a breath was stuck in her chest. She was the one who came to cancel the engagement today. Why did the Murong family be the one that was abandoned? However, people would only think the Murong family got rid of the Yun family. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was just that Yun Feng¡¯s gaze gave her some kind of inexplicable pressure. Under such a gaze, she couldn¡¯t say anything to refute her. What the hell! ¡°Why? You have something to say?¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows and looked at Murong Ran coldly with her ck eyes. Murong Ran subconsciously stepped back and stomped her foot hard as she pointed at Yun Feng. ¡°Fine, fine! Don¡¯te to Park City if you can!¡± After saying this, Murong Ran dashed out of the door. Meatball, which was standing on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, also twisted its body and wiggled its butt at Murong Ran¡¯s direction with a disdained look. Meatball¡¯s expression made Yun Feng chuckle. This little thing was truly a living treasure. ¡°Feng.¡± Yun Jing walked to Yun Feng at the moment and looked at his daughter with his ck eyes. He felt a kind of unspeakable distress. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Father, this engagement is going to be canceled sooner orter. Even if the Murong family agrees to keep the arrangement, I won¡¯t.¡± Yun Jing¡¯s breath paused for a second and he nodded slightly after a while. He caressed Yun Feng¡¯s head gently with his big hand. He only felt that fate was truly unfair to her. She had walked on the verge of death and her Qi meridians were damaged. And now, she was bullied by the Murong family to the extreme. Why could she still smile at ease? Yun Feng knew Yun Jing was worried. She indeed wanted to give her father a surprise, but she still had to wait for a bit. It wasn¡¯t toote to surprise him after she dealt with the Lin family. Thinking of what Murong Ran said before she left, Yun Feng lowered her head slightly and her ck eyes dropped. She sneered in her mind. Murong family, do you really think the Yun family is a pushover? *** The Martial Arts Institute in Chunfeng Town was a ce where all the children in town wanted to go. It was the only way to be a warrior. The tuition fee of the Martial Arts Institute wasn¡¯t really high, so normal families could afford it as well. And yet, a period of assessment time was required for admission. Each child had different qualities, which determined how high the child could achieve in the future. The Martial Arts Institute was like a junior-level hourss. All children could apply for admission once they reached a certain age, but their status of admission wasn¡¯t a formal student. The Martial Arts Institute had to assess the children for two weeks to decide who could continue to stay and study. The rest of those children undoubtedly had no talent or could hardly seed. The Martial Arts Institute didn¡¯t take in people who werepletely useless. If you had the strength and the talent, you could stay. Otherwise, you would have to leave. The same applied to everyone. Nobody would pity you and nobody would feel sad for you. In this cruel world, everything relied on people¡¯s strength. Everything relied on their power! Soon, the Martial Arts Institute started recruiting students for the new quarter. Not many children were admitted each quarter. After all, Chunfeng Town wasn¡¯t arge city. It was just a small town. If it weren¡¯t for Foggy Forest, it would probably be forgotten by the Karan Empirepletely. ¡°Write your name here. Line up one by one!¡± At the entrance of the Martial Arts Institute, a middle-aged man was sitting therezily. He sized up these children in front of his eyes. Seeing the enthusiastic and emotional expression on their faces, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. Were there still no good seedlings in this quarter? Although the middle-aged man was sittingzily, the aura exuding from his body wasn¡¯t weak at all. He was a level-5 intermediate warrior and one of the teachers at the Martial Arts Institute, who was responsible for the recruitment work every quarter. Usually, he could already know the quality of the children, who came to sign up, with a nce. After all, what level could children of this age have? The gap between a level-5 intermediate warrior and those children was enough for him to see through them. Many young children came forward with an excited look one after another. They wrote down their names on the notebook in front of the middle-aged man with neat and tidy strokes, hoping to make a good impression. Of course, their parents taught them to do so. And yet, what they didn¡¯t know was that the talent of these children could already be seen clearly when the enrollment started. The middle-aged man nced over every child indifferently without any emotions, looking a bit dispirited. The line of children wasn¡¯t long. He saw thest few of them very quickly. ¡°Hm?¡± The calm middle-aged man finally raised his eyebrows slightly. He nced over expressionlessly. His gazended on a little girl, who had a small beautiful face and a dull look. She didn¡¯t have the thrill and anticipation the other children had on their faces. What she had was only calmness. ¡°Interesting kid¡­¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t look dispirited anymore. A smile appeared in his ck eyes as he watched that little girl walk towards him step by step. The little boy before the girl came up excitedly. He picked up the pen in front of him with a slightly shaking hand. The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but smile after seeing this. The girl was right behind the boy. Her unusually calm ck eyes gazed at the emotional little boy. A kind of deep quality that didn¡¯t belong to children surged out silently, making the girl look like an ancient well that didn¡¯t have the slightest ripple. Chapter 42 - Yun Feng from the Yun family

Chapter 42: Yun Feng from the Yun family

The ck eyes of the middle-aged man glittered. His palm resting on his knee flipped like lightning and a current suddenly formed in the air, rushing towards the little boy who was writing his name! The boy who was writing his name didn¡¯t notice it at all, nor did anyone else. The eyes of the middle-aged man stared at the calm girl behind the boy firmly. Under the probing gaze of the middle-aged man, the girl gently stretched her hand out and held the boy¡¯s arm. At the same time, the current arrived. The boy¡¯s body suddenly leaned to one side. If the little girl didn¡¯t hold his arm, he would have fallen on the ground embarrassedly! ¡°Thank you!¡± The boy turned around and thanked the girl. He didn¡¯t think something was wrong at all. The girl nodded gently, but her eyes nced at the middle-aged man. The man was slightly startled and he gazed at the girl with a hint of astonishment. After writing his name, the boy jumped and entered the gate of the Martial Arts Institute. The girl came up, picked up the pen and wrote her name casually and sloppily. After that, the girl¡¯s ck eyes nced at the man with a serious expression again. The corners of her mouth carried a faint smile. She then slowly entered. The middle-aged man immediately took a look at that particrly sloppy name on the notebook after the girl was gone. His mind was full of astonishment. Under his perception just then, only that girl among all the other children had no fluctuation of Qi meridians at all. There were only two reasons why he couldn¡¯t feel the energy of the Qi meridians. The first one was that the girl didn¡¯t practice Martial Arts at all, while the second one was¡­ that girl was a warrior above level 5! Thinking of this possibility, the middle-aged manughed at himself. How old was that little girl? A Warrior above level 5? If there was such a top genius in Chunfeng Town, how would the principal of the Martial Arts Institute not know about it? The middle-aged man let out his level 5 fighting energy casually just for fun, but that little girl surprisingly noticed it and even blocked all of it! What did this mean? A girl who had just registered blocked his level 5 warrior power. How¡­ How was this possible? The ck eyes of the middle-aged man stared at that sloppy name fiercely. After looking for a while, he finally understood those two words. ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± The middle-aged man whispered the name. In the end, his ck eyes glittered as he looked into the Martial Arts Institute and mumbled, ¡°The Yun family, she¡¯s from the Yun family.¡± A gust of wind went past and the middle-aged man sitting at the entrance of the Martial Arts Institute just then had already rushed into the institute like a tornado, startling the other managers outside and causing them to look at each other. Mr. Huang is so excited. Perhaps there¡¯s a genius among the children admitted this quarter? *** Yun Feng walked into the Martial Arts Institute slowly. Unlike the other kids who were extremely thrilled, Yun Feng was indifferent. She got Yun Jing¡¯s approval beforeing to sign up for the Martial Arts Institute, but she put in a lot of effort to do so. After all, her Qi meridians had been damaged, so it was useless for her toe to the Martial Arts Institute. Yun Jing was worried that Yun Feng would be sad and he was afraid that the others would tease and sneer at her. And yet, Yun Feng insisted oning. In the end, she only moved Yun Jing by saying that she wanted to feel what it was like to practice in the Martial Arts Institute. Facing Yun Feng who could never be a warrior her entire life, it was hard for Yun Jing to say no to her. Just like that, Yun Feng was here. Seeing the children, who had just been admitted, standing in a corner of the outer courtyard of the Martial Arts Institute, Yun Feng also walked over slowly. Once she stood still, someone patted her shoulder gently. ¡°Thank you for helping me back then. My name¡¯s Ze Ran. Let¡¯s be friends.¡± Yun Feng turned around slightly and saw that the little boy she helped just now was smiling beamingly at her, showing his small canine teeth. There were also two deep dimples on his cheeks and his smile was like sunlight, warm and dazzling. Yun Feng nodded. She wouldn¡¯t resist being friends with such a person. ¡°Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng told Ze Ran her name gently and gave a friendly smile. Ze Ran¡¯s eyes widened slightly after hearing her name. Yun Feng knew what he was thinking. She looked at him deeply with her ck eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Yun Feng from the Yun family.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s expression froze for a while. In the end, he shook his head and smiled frustratedly. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly. If this boy before her had the same attitude as the others, then she didn¡¯t want this friend she had just met. ¡°The Yun family, I¡¯ve heard about it from my father since I was little. It¡¯s an impressiverge family. My father always tells me that the Yun family will be as glorious as they used to be again¡­¡± Ze Ran lowered his head and said softly. What he said made Yun Feng a bit surprised. She had never thought that someone would be on the Yun family¡¯s side and be so supportive. Even though the Yun family had declined, the honest behavior of the members of the Yun family and how they treatedmon people and nobles equally gained a lot of poprity for this family. Most of the poprity came from themon people, ordinary people who didn¡¯t have any power at all. In their eyes, the Yun family, who was despised by the noble families, was still a fabulous existence. Nothing had changed even after they declined to this point. Ze Ran looked up with a beaming smile on his face, which distracted Yun Feng a bit. ¡°Yun Feng, we¡¯re friends now, right?¡± Yun Feng froze for a second, then gently nodded. Her red lips also curled up slightly. ¡°Yes, from now on, we¡¯ll be friends.¡± Ze Ran chuckled again. The dimples on his cheeks were exposed, adding a kind of cuteness to this boy. Then, there was suddenly amotion among the gathering children. Yun Feng and Ze Ran raised their heads and looked forward. They saw a few peopleing towards them from afar. ¡°It¡¯s the principal! And the teachers of the Martial Arts Institute!¡± Ze Ran was apparently thrilled when he saw these people. There was a slight tremor in his voice and his eyes were full of excitement, just like all the other kids. Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes and sized up those few people far away a few times. She had already understood their strength. One of them was at level 6 and several others were at level 5. The strength of the Martial Arts Institute was quite good. Those people walked to the kids. The old man in the front narrowed his eyes and looked around. He stopped for a few seconds when he saw Yun Feng, then turned somewhere else again. Yun Feng and Ze Ran were standing at the back. Once the other kids saw these people, they all rushed forward like crazy to stand in the front, hoping that these teachers would notice them. Ze Ran also wanted to squeeze forward at first, but seeing that Yun Feng stayed still next to him and stood very calmly at the back, Ze Ran suddenly felt that he was too reckless,pared to how calm Yun Feng was. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed and he also gave up the chance to move forward, standing behind quietly with Yun Feng. Chapter 43 - Unpredictable Strength (1)

Chapter 43: Unpredictable Strength (1)

The two of them stood at the back, while the other children crowded around in the front, making them both more noticeable. After the few teachers saw these two calm children at the back, glints of praise burst out in their eyes. Compared to kids of the same age, these two children had a calmer mind, which was very rare. That middle-aged man at the entrance was also among the teachers. When he saw Yun Feng at the back, there was a burst of heat in his eyes. His gaze made Yun Feng¡¯s hair stand on end and she couldn¡¯t help but step back. After the old man in the front nced over all the children, he gave a faint smile. His ck eyes gazed at the calm Yun Feng and Ze Ran at the back again and felt a bit delighted in his mind. The quality of the kids admitted this quarter wasn¡¯t really good and they didn¡¯t have much potential. However, those two kids standing behind were a bit different. The excitement and enthusiasm in the boy¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t escape the old man¡¯s eyes. The principal understood in his mind that if it weren¡¯t for that little girl next to him, he would probably have rushed forward as well. The boy was much better than the others in terms of talent, but that little girl next to him¡­ A glint of confusion shed through the principal¡¯s eyes. When Mr. Huang ran inside just then, he said with a thrilled look that there was a genius. At first, the principal thought he was just joking. How could anyonepete with Mei Bing and Lin Meng, no matter how talented the genius was? One of them had reached the early stage of level 4, while the other was at the peak of level 3. If there was truly such a genius, how would he not know about it? When the principal, who thought this was a joke at first, saw Yun Feng, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. He couldn¡¯t detect the movement of this girl¡¯s Qi meridians with his level-6 strength! Had she gone over level 6? The principal thought and just found it unbelievable. After all, Yun Feng was just nine this year. If she had exceeded level 6, had she already gotten powers when she was still in her mother¡¯s womb? The principal couldn¡¯t be med. No matter how much he thought about it, he would never have guessed that Yun Feng¡¯s Qi meridians were damaged. After all, this was something unusually cruel. If it weren¡¯t for profound hatred, who would break someone¡¯s Qi meridians? Yun Feng¡¯s Qi meridians were damaged, so there certainly wouldn¡¯t be any slightest movement. Even if a master of the Commander Level was here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to detect Yun Feng¡¯s energy, because Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any at all! Yun Feng apparently had no idea that the principal thought she had gone beyond level 6. Even though this was close to her strength, she had nothing else along the road of warrior, except for her strong body. The principal slowly looked away and smiled slightly. He made a hand gesture in front of the scrambling kids and asked them to keep quiet. ¡°Children, in the next two weeks, I hope that you can practice with your heart and work hard. After all, two weekster, those who have no talent or those who have talent but arezy, will have to leave here. No exceptions, no matter how powerful and how wealthy your family is!¡± What the principal said made the kids feel a bit serious. A few of them pursed their lips in dissatisfaction. The principal was apparently talking about them. ¡°The Martial Arts Institute is divided into the outer campus and inner campus. In the next two weeks, you¡¯ll be having sses with our teachers on the outer campus. You can¡¯t enter the inner campus.¡± Yun Feng thought, ¡°The inner campus¡­ Looks like the inner campus is the area for those senior students. The son of the Lin family will also be there.¡± ¡°Alright, the enrollment today has ended. Tomorrow will be your new start at the Martial Arts Institute.¡± The principal said as he walked away slowly with the teachers. The children immediately started chattering. Their faces were all full of excitement. The Martial Arts Institute was the first step of bing a top warrior! ¡°I¡¯ll definitely work hard. I¡¯ll stay!¡± What Ze Ran said made Yun Feng turn around slightly. She nodded when she saw Ze Ran¡¯s determined look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll stay here.¡± Ze Ran smiled. His canine teeth and dimples were extremely cute. ¡°Yun Feng, you have to stay as well. We¡¯ll stay together.¡± Yun Feng was startled and she replied to him with a ¡°hm¡± a bit ufortably. Ze Ran didn¡¯t notice it. He looked at the inner campus of the Martial Arts Institute with heat in his eyes. He would enter the inner campus, for sure! The principal came to the inner campus of the Martial Arts Institute with the teachers. There weren¡¯t many students practicing here. It was much quieter than in the outer campus. The middle-aged man who was at the entrance just then said to the principal with a thrilled look, ¡°Sir, what do you think about that girl? I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡± The principal and two other teachers all became serious after hearing that. The middle-aged man certainly knew what was going on when he saw this. ¡°Yun Feng¡­. The Yun family is really extraordinary.¡± A teacher said with a little emotion in his eyes. How many people didn¡¯t know things about the Yun family in the Karan Empire? That summoner made the Karan Empire be an existence that could do everything in the East Continent! ¡°To be honest, I couldn¡¯t detect the energy of that girl¡¯s Qi meridians. That¡¯s truly unbelievable.¡± A female teacher said softly. The corner of the lips of the other two level-5 teachers also curled up. With such a genius appearing out of nowhere, they really felt a bit ashamed. They might not even be qualified to teach her. ¡°Haha, I was also shocked when I saw that girl. Sir, is the girl at level 6?¡± The middle-aged man chuckled and looked at the principal with anticipation. They thought that the principal must be able to detect the girl¡¯s level, even though they couldn¡¯t with their level-5 strength. After all, he was a level-6 warrior. The principal froze for a second, then smiled in embarrassment. He looked at the anticipated look of the three teachers and coughed. ¡°I couldn¡¯t detect the level of that kid either.¡± What?! The eyes of the three teachers popped out. The middle-aged man even gave an exaggerated expression. Even the principal couldn¡¯t detect the girl¡¯s strength?! He was a level-6 warrior. If a level-6 warrior couldn¡¯t detect it, perhaps the girl had already reached level 7? ¡°Fuck, she¡¯s a genius. She¡¯s a genius¡­¡± The middle-aged man said with a tremor in his voice. The other two teachers still hadn¡¯t collected themselves from the shock. How old was Yun Feng this year? And she had already be one of the senior warriors? Why had they never noticed such a talented person before? If she didn¡¯te here by herself, the Martial Arts Institute would have missed her! If they missed her, it would be a huge loss! Chapter 44 - Unpredictable Strength (2)

Chapter 44: Unpredictable Strength (2)

¡°Sir, the rmendation spot this year¡­¡± The old man looked up slightly with excitement in his ck eyes. ¡°The Martial Arts Institute in Chunfeng Town is going to seed this year.¡± The hearts of the other three teachers shook after hearing this. Right, with such a genius girl, it would be difficult for them to be unsessful! Yun Feng¡¯s arrival undoubtedly made these teachers at the Martial Arts Institute delighted. She was like a pie that fell from the sky, catching them by surprise. Luckily, the Martial Arts Institute didn¡¯t miss such a genius, or they would be devastated. ¡°Sir, you look pretty happy today.¡± A young man on the inner campus was looking at his teacher, who was teaching next to him with a beaming smile. The young man knew clearly that his teacher didn¡¯t smile because of him, as the other few teachers were also weird like that. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite observant, kid. You know I¡¯m in a good mood!¡± Mr. Huang, the middle-aged man who was at the entrance that day, chuckled as he hit the young man¡¯s shoulder hard with his shoulder. The young man was almost knocked down on the ground. ¡°What happened? What makes you so happy?¡± The young man kept his body stable though his face was a little pale. Mr. Huang thenughed again. ¡°The Martial Arts Institute will be holding our heads up high this year!¡± The young man heard this, then pondered for a while and finally understood. He stood upright and controlled the fighting energy of his Qi meridians to flow around different parts of his body slowly, easing the pressure caused by his teacher just then. ¡°Lin Meng and Mei Bing are both talented. We¡¯ll certainly be able to hold our heads up high. However, I personally think Lin Meng is better.¡± The Martial Arts Institute was divided into two major factions invisibly because of Lin Meng and Mei Bing, and this young man was apparently on Lin Meng¡¯s side. He was also one of the people who surrounded Lin Meng in private. Mr. Huang burst intoughter again after hearing this, making the young man a little confused. He hit the young man again with his hand and the young man, who had just stood still, fell on the ground instantly. The young man looked up and saw that disdainful smile at the corners of his teacher¡¯s mouth. ¡°That Lin Meng? Hm! Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you usually do with Lin Meng? Does the Lin family truly think that the Martial Arts Institute is their world?¡± Mr. Huang¡¯s tone made the young man not dare to breathe. Lin Meng was always arrogant and domineering. He didn¡¯t even take the few teachers of the Martial Arts Institute seriously. What Lin Meng did the most was to bully the others. Except for Mei Bing, who else at the Martial Arts Institute hadn¡¯t been bullied by this little savage? How would the teachers at the Martial Arts Institute not see Lin Meng¡¯s aptitude? Even though he was more talented than normal people, that was it. If the Lin family didn¡¯t feed him with so many medicines, how would Lin Meng be able topare with Mei Bing? Thinking of Yun Feng, Mr. Huang¡¯s smile becamerger. Now that such a genius appeared, nobody else would be able to get the only rmendation spot, except for that girl. The money the Lin family invested all these years would probably be wasted. ¡°That girl will probably make the members of the Lin family grit their teeth furiously. Haha!¡± The young man climbed up embarrassedly and sat on the ground, thinking about what his teacher said in his mind. Perhaps there was a genius among the newly-enrolled students this year? However, no matter how talented that person was, it was impossible that she had reached Lin Meng¡¯s level! ¡°Sir, the girl you¡¯re talking about is¡­¡± Mr. Huang nced at the young man sitting on the ground with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. Ah, if his student could have one-tenth of the girl¡¯s talent, his old face would be able to light up. ¡°Hm! Why do you want to know about it? Can youpete with her? Work hard and practice!¡± Mr. Huang grunted angrily and immediately turned around to leave, but these casual words flowed into the young man¡¯s ears. The young man immediately turned pale after hearing this and a glint of fear flowed in his ck eyes.?The Yun family¡­ Yun Feng¡­ Didn¡¯t Lin Meng beat her to death? She really survived? But¡­ But it shouldn¡¯t be like this. Weren¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s Qi meridians¡­ The young man¡¯s face was green and pale. He climbed up from the ground and dashed in a direction towards the inner campus! ¡°Yun Feng, who¡¯s your teacher?¡± Ze Ran looked at the slightly cool girl next to him with a smile. He always felt like her calm personality was a little beyond her age. Yun Feng frowned slightly. The children, who had just been admitted, had already been assigned to a teacher, except for her. However, this wasn¡¯t a big deal for Yun Feng. After all, she didn¡¯te to the Martial Arts Institute to be a warrior. She only needed an identity at the Martial Arts Institute. ¡°Who¡¯s your teacher?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer. She asked Ze Ran instead. Ze Ran chuckled and told Yun Feng a bit proudly that his teacher was a teacher of the inner campus. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile gently. Ze Ran could be taught by a teacher from the inner campus right after he was admitted. This was a pretty good treatment. If nothing happened, Ze Ran would be nurtured as a main seedling. ¡°Brother Ze Ran!¡± A shout made both of them look over. A boy in luxurious clothes came up with a few others behind him. Ze Ran was a bit confused. He didn¡¯t know this boy. How did the boy know his name? Ze Ran didn¡¯t know that among all the kids who had just been admitted, he was the only one who got the guidance of a teacher from the inner campus. Everyone knew clearly in their minds what this meant. Although these children were still young, they were already familiar with greeting and ttering the others under the influence of their families and powerful social background. Yun Feng sized up the boy who came forward. Judging by his clothes, Yun Feng knew that he was someone from a powerful background. On the contrary, Ze Ran came from an extremely ordinary family. Why did someone like thise to talk to Ze Ran? Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She only smiled coldly and started watching them, as if she was watching a drama. ¡°You are¡­¡± Ze Ran smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Brother Ze Ran, I¡¯m Wang Youcai. It must be fate that allows me to study at the Martial Arts Institute with Brother Ze Ran.¡± Wang Youcai? This name was very funny. Yun Feng sniggered. Seeing that Ze Ran was still looking confused, she couldn¡¯t help butment over Ze Ran¡¯s purity. Yun Feng suddenly felt Wang Youcai ncing at her. If she saw it right, his gaze was full of disdain and contempt. Yun Feng also understood immediately that she had been despised by someone again. All the kids had a teacher, only Yun Feng didn¡¯t. The reason why the Martial Arts Institute didn¡¯t assign a teacher to Yun Feng was because they didn¡¯t think they were qualified to teach Yun Feng. She was a genius whose strength even the principal couldn¡¯t see through. So, who would dare to volunteer confidently to be her teacher? The principal dared not, not to mention those teachers. Chapter 45 - It Was Impossible Not to Make a Fuss About It

Chapter 45: It Was Impossible Not to Make a Fuss About It

On the contrary, the teachers of the inner campus really wanted Yun Feng to give them some guidance. After all, these people, who called themselves teachers, would indeed feel ashamed when they knew that she reached such a level at her age. They also thought deeply that they must admit they were old already. However, such an arrangement got Yun Feng seriously misunderstood. In the eyes of these newly enrolled children, Yun Feng was someone who was definitely about to be abandoned by the Martial Arts Institute. What did it mean if she was abandoned by the Martial Arts Institute? It meant that she didn¡¯t have potential and wouldn¡¯t have any achievement at all! ¡°Brother Ze Ran, I want to say something to you as a friend. Be cautious when you make friends with people.¡± Wang Youcai nced at Yun Feng, as if he was implying something. The few people behind him also had the same gaze. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. With her strength, she could squeeze them to death with her fingers, but they thought she was a loser? That was truly interesting. Because of the difference between their strengths, Yun Feng didn¡¯t bother to argue with these people at all. ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡± Ze Ran nced at him and nced at Yun Feng. Wang Youcai gazed at Ze Ran with an exasperated look. Howe the brains of these civilians were all like wooden bells? They couldn¡¯t be knocked through! ¡°Brother Ze Ran, with your talent, you should certainly befriend someone who has the same level as you. Don¡¯t make friends with losers that aren¡¯t going to stay in the Martial Arts Institute. They¡¯ll lower your value.¡± Ze Ran understood what Wang Youcai meant when he heard this, even if his brain was like a wooden bell. His face immediately darkened and he stared at Wang Youcai with an upset look. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. If there¡¯s nothing else, just leave.¡± Wang Youcai looked a bit embarrassed after Ze Ran stared at him like this. ¡°Brother Ze Ran, Lin Meng is my cousin and he¡¯s the top student of the Martial Arts Institute. If Brother Ze Ran is sensible, you should know what to do.¡± After hearing this, Ze Ran smiled coldly. In the end, he surprisingly ignored Wang Youcai, then walked to Yun Feng, grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s hand and turned around to leave. Ze Ran¡¯s help made Yun Feng a little surprised, but she also felt a sense of recognition towards this new friend. She looked at Wang Youcai¡¯s pale face, like he had eaten ashes, and asked Ze Ran wickedly. She didn¡¯t speak loudly, but Wang Youcai happened to hear her. ¡°Ze Ran, he said Lin Meng is his cousin. It seems that if you befriend him, you¡¯ll get quite a lot of advantages.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Lin Meng? I¡¯ve never heard of him! You still haven¡¯t told me who your teacher is.¡± Wang Youcai saw that the two of them were talking andughing, treating what he said just then as air. He immediately yelled loudly, ¡°Ze Ran, you don¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness! I came to talk to you only because I think highly of you. Since you make friends with losers, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll achieve much!¡± Ze Ran suddenly stopped walking. Yun Feng saw his eyebrows pulse a few times fiercely and his face also looked very bad. She turned around and stared at Wang Youcai with a hint of coldness on her delicate face, making Wang Youcai¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Loser, what are you looking at?¡± Yun Feng smiled and raised her eyebrows gently. ¡°Did you say that Lin Meng is your cousin?¡± Wang Youcai then chuckled. ¡°Why? Are you afraid? My cousin isn¡¯t someone you can provoke! If you know how to read the room, you should kneel and apologize. Then, I¡¯ll forget about it.¡± Ze Ran clenched his fists tight. He only felt that Wang Youcai had gone too far! However, how would he have the strength to fight against him right now? He must tolerate this. He could only tolerate this! The smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth became even colder. The invisible pressure shot out of her ck eyes made Wang Youcai¡¯s body tremble slightly. She didn¡¯t want to make a fuss about it, but since he was rted to Lin Meng, how could she not do so? ¡°Wang Youcai.¡± Yun Feng said softly. The boy with an arrogant look in front of her was slightly startled. ¡°What?¡± Yun Feng gave a slight smile, but she didn¡¯t look friendly at all. She touched her nose slowly with her finger and her ck eyes were cold. ¡°Apologize to Ze Ran, right now.¡± Wang Youcai nced at Yun Feng to make sure that she was indeed talking to him. He then looked at the few people behind him. They all burst intoughter immediately without restraints. ¡°Hahaha, yo, did I hear it correctly? Are you talking to me?¡± Wang Youcaiughed so hard that his tears almost came out. He only felt like this girl in front of him, who wasn¡¯t even as tall as he was, must have gotten tired of living. How dare a loser, who wasn¡¯t even assigned to a teacher and was about to be expelled from the Martial Arts Institute, talk to him like this? Yun Feng didn¡¯t talk. She only stared at these people, who wereughing wildly, with a cold look. More children gradually gathered around to watch the drama. This big conflict almost attracted all the newly enrolled children here. Everyone got closer and eventually formed a circle, surrounding Yun Feng, Ze Ran, Wang Youcai and his friends in the middle. Ze Ran had never thought that Yun Feng would confront Wang Youcai for him. He felt moved in his mind. After all, Ze Ran was only a child from a normal family, who didn¡¯t have money and power. Apart from his pretty good talent, he truly had nothing else. A person like him could be friends with a member of the Yun family and was even protected by Yun Feng. Ze Ran¡¯s was touched in his mind and inevitably a little worried at the same time. it really wasn¡¯t worth it to do this for him. They just needed to be tolerant. When he grew stronger, could these people bully him like this? ¡°Yun Feng, just forget about it.¡± Ze Ran pulled Yun Feng¡¯s sleeve as he looked at the indifferent profile of this girl, feeling warm and also worried. Yun Feng turned her head to the side slightly and smiled beamingly at Ze Ran. Ze Ran couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. She, was really beautiful. ¡°Ze Ran, sometimes, it isn¡¯t that the other party will just let you go when you say forget it, just like these scumbags here.¡± Yun Feng said lightly as she nced at those people, who immediately looked bad, in front of her. A sneer appeared in her heart. Ze Ran and the children watching around couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Even though Wang Youcai wasn¡¯t really frightening, nobody dared to say that about him. After all, Lin Meng was his cousin, so it was like he had very powerful support! Almost all the newly enrolled kids knew how arrogant and domineering Lin Meng was at the Martial Arts Institute and they would avoid conflict with Lin Meng or people rted to him. The power of the Lin family could be seen when nobody cared even if he was so insolent at the Martial Arts Institute! However, the Lin family had no idea that if Lin Meng wasn¡¯t at the peak of level 3, how would the Martial Arts Institute have the reason to allow him to run wild? After all, he was a talent. Being able to reach this level, he was already one of the best. They only turned a blind eye on Lin Meng¡¯s arrogance because they cherished their talents. As long as he didn¡¯t cause any big trouble, nobody would care about what he did. Chapter 46 - Ill Accept Your Challenge

Chapter 46: I¡¯ll ept Your Challenge

However, it was different now. Yun Feng suddenly jumped out. Even the level-6 principal of the Martial Arts Institute couldn¡¯t detect her strength. So, how would Lin Meng be able topare with her? In the past, there were only Mei Bing and Lin Meng. The only spot must belong to one of them. And yet, Yun Feng¡¯s arrival turned everything upside down. In the eyes of the teachers and the principal of the Martial Arts Institute, all the hopes of the institute were put on Yun Feng. If the Martial Arts Institute in Chunfeng Town could have such a genius like Yun Feng and send her to the School of God of War of the Empire, how bright would the faces of these teachers be? And Yun Feng was the only person who could change the past situation where they were suppressed by the other Martial Arts Institutes! Mei Bing and Lin Meng were certainly outstanding as well, but they couldn¡¯tpare to Yun Feng at all. If Lin Meng and Yun Feng truly had a conflict, the Martial Arts Institute would stand on Yun Feng¡¯s side, even if she was wrong. They wouldn¡¯t care about Lin Meng anymore. Wang Youcai didn¡¯t know about it. The support he thought was very stable had already been shakened. Even Lin Meng himself had never thought that his status at the Martial Arts Institute wouldpletely change because of Yun Feng, who should have died in his hands. ¡°Loser, if you have the guts, say that again.¡± Wang Youcai¡¯s fierce gaze made Ze Ran¡¯s heart tighten. He subconsciously stood in front of Yun Feng, but Yun Feng pushed him away gently. ¡°Why? Are you deaf?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expressionless and calm look sent Wang Youcai in a panic. Usually when he mentioned Lin Meng, nobody would dare to talk to him like this anymore. After mentioning Lin Meng, even some seniors had to be respectful to him. He had never thought¡­ ¡°If you piss me off, you won¡¯t end up well!¡± Wang Youcai looked ferocious. Lin Meng was his strongest shield! What was the Yun family? Weren¡¯t they still being suppressed by the Lin family? Yun Feng smiled. That faint smile on her beautiful little face made Wang Youcai¡¯s heart pound. Yun Feng slowly walked forward. Once Wang Youcai saw this, he quietly took a few steps back. Seeing Yun Fenge towards him calmly and slowly, Wang Youcai was anxious and he immediately shouted furiously! ¡°How¡­ How dare youe at me? My cousin, Lin Meng, won¡¯t let you go!¡± The groups of people behind Wang Youcai were also terrified by Yun Feng¡¯s fierceness. They didn¡¯t look as arrogant as they used to be anymore and they all started to step back sneakily. A few of them had even hidden in the crowd secretly, leaving Wang Youcai behind. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She just kept moving forward slowly. Wang Youcai¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He didn¡¯t know why he was a bit scared of this little girl in front of him. She was a loser who wasn¡¯t even assigned to a teacher. What was he so afraid of? Besides, he had the support from his cousin, Lin Meng. Hurting him would be like not giving Lin Meng face. Lin Meng was at the peak of level 3. How would he not be able to deal with this little loser? Thinking of this, Wang Youcai didn¡¯t step back anymore. Some kind of blind confidence rose out of nowhere, which made his cowardice from earlier then disappear. After seeing this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. At the same time, there was also amotion among the kids surrounding them. ¡°Wang Youcai, what are you afraid of? Aren¡¯t you supported by Lin Meng?¡± ¡°Right, right, what are you scared of?¡± ¡°Battle, battle!¡± When Ze Ran heard that people were provoking a battle, he tried to pull Yun Feng back with a pale face, but the girl¡¯s fierceness calmed his anxious mindpletely. He didn¡¯t know why when he saw the girl¡¯s slender back, an invisible energy surged out. She would be fine! Everyone¡¯s noises got louder and louder. Under such amotion, Wang Youcai couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood boil. He pointed at Yun Feng with his finger with a disdainful look. ¡°Loser, do you have the guts to ept my challenge?¡± After hearing this, Yun Feng immediately gave a cold smile. How stupid was this person exactly? He still came so aggressively when digging his own grave. ¡°What do you think?¡± Wang Youcai burst intoughter and the kids around alsoughed. They didn¡¯t have any clear idea about Yun Feng, Wang Youcai and the others. They just wanted to see a dog-eat-dog battle. How exciting! ¡°Hahaha, do I have the guts? I think you don¡¯t have the guts. You¡¯re a loser who doesn¡¯t even have a teacher, you timid little b**ch, you¡­¡± Some unpleasant words burst out of Wang Youcai¡¯s mouth. Ze Ran¡¯s face looked extremely bad after hearing what he said. He couldn¡¯t control himself and wanted to rush forward to give him a few punches! Smashing that mouth! However, before he took action, Yun Feng, who was still standing there just now, weirdly disappeared. Everyone was startled and the kids watching the drama all widened their eyes. Where¡­ Where was she? Before Wang Youcai finished saying those evil words, he only felt some pressure pressing down on his head, causing his voice to get stuck in his throat. A shadow shed. Wang Youcai¡¯s eyes immediately widened and his pupils shrank right away! Yun Feng appeared in front of him expressionlessly. In just a blink, she was already standing before him. What kind of speed was that? ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll ept your challenge.¡± Seeing that creepy sneer at the corners of the girl¡¯s mouth, Wang Youcai¡¯s heart suddenly pounded. He only felt that his body became weak and he was drenched in cold sweat. Could he¡­ take it back? Very well. I¡¯ll ept your challenge. After hearing that, the children around raised their hands and screamed. They all looked at Wang Youcai and Yun Feng with excitement in their eyes. A battle! At their current age, they had only heard others talk about it, but had never seen a real battle at all! ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± Cheers rose among the crowd. Pairs of eyes full of excitement gazed at the two of them. Ze Ran couldn¡¯t help but be a little passionate and zealous. Yun Feng would win, she would! Wang Youcai looked at Yun Feng in front of him and swallowed hard a few times. A drop of sweat rolled down quietly from his forehead, dropping to his neck along his cheek. There was no graceful way for him to back out of the current situation anymore. He must either surrender or knock this girl before him on the ground! Wang Youcai then stood upright. Even though he didn¡¯t look very good, he had no choice but to bite the bullet! What was he afraid of? She was a loser that didn¡¯t even have a teacher! What could she do to him? Besides, he was rted to Lin Meng after all. She wouldn¡¯t do anything to him, no matter how courageous she was! Thinking of this, Wang Youcai stepped back a little. The fighting energy in his Qi meridians flowed around his entire body and his muscles bulged. Although he had never had any orthodox training and didn¡¯t know much about Martial Arts, he had started practicing to be a warrior since he was very little. He was extremely familiar with punching people with his fists! Chapter 47 - Whoever Insults the Yun Family Dies (1)

Chapter 47: Whoever Insults the Yun Family Dies (1)

After seeing this, the smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth became even deeper. She clenched her fists gently, twisted her neck slightly a few times. ¡°Kid,y low when you attack,¡± the ancestor chuckled and said. Yun Feng pressed her lips and smiled as shemunicated with the ancestor with her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ancestor. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± She nced at Wang Youcai with her ck eyes and shot out a beam of cold light. Wang Youcai, you¡¯re the first present I give Lin Meng! ¡°I¡¯ll be the judge!¡± A short boy ran forward excitedly. Wang Youcai and Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about who was the judge, but a judge was necessary. It was fine for them to fight privately, but they would be at the risk of being chased after by the other party until one of them died. In a fair battle, especially one in the Martial Arts Institute, life and deathy in thep of fate. A judge was like a fair witness. Besides, there were so many kids here right now and they all knew what was right and what wasn¡¯t. The little boy was even more thrilled when he saw that the two of them didn¡¯t reject him. He widened his eyes and looked at them, who were ready to fight. He immediately raised his hand and yelled, ¡°The battle¡­ begins!¡± Right after saying that, the boy instantly took a few steps back agilely, getting far away from the battling area of the two of them. It was very satisfying to watch people fight, and being a judge was even more satisfying. However, he must pay attention to his safety. After the boy shouted, Wang Youcai growled as his fighting energy surged out of his Qi meridians. Kids watching around all widened their eyes. They couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious for Yun Feng when they saw Wang Youcai¡¯s fierceness. If they were in the battle, they would never be able to win! Ze Ran stood at the back quietly with a patient look. He stared at Yun Feng with his ck eyes, not missing any tiny little movement. If for a moment Yun Feng was in danger, he would rush forward. Even if he had to break the rules of the battle, even if he would beughed at by everyone else or cause unnecessary trouble, he didn¡¯t care! Yun Feng nced at Wang Youcai, finding him funny. His little fighting energy really couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Yun Feng was someone who had fought with a mutated Magic Beast alone! Let alone Wang Youcai, Yun Feng could even take down the principal of the Martial Arts Institute with a smile! She gently swayed her arm as she weighed the amount of power she was going to use in her mind. Even though Yun Feng¡¯s body was as powerful as that of a level-5 warrior, she was like a Magic Beast. A warrior who was also level 5 would at best be tied with Yun Feng, even if he had reached the peak stage. The power transformation by the mysterious jade pendant gave Yun Feng a body like that of a Magic Beast! With the power of a level-5 warrior, she could also fight with a level-6 warrior! Phew¡­ Yun Feng gently blew a puff of air out. She pondered for a second and thought that she should use the power of the peak stage of level 1. If she exceeded this limit, Wang Youcai would probably be killed by her punch. It didn¡¯t matter if he died, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to lure Lin Meng out. She needed Wang Youcai to go to Lin Meng in tears and tell him about her, luring Lin Meng toe here! She secretly suppressed the power in her body. Yun Fengpressed her power to the peak stage of level 1. Then, the other people wouldn¡¯t have doubts and Lin Meng wouldn¡¯t have higher vignce as well. ¡°Hah!¡± Wang Youcai¡¯s fighting energy flowed around his entire body. He clenched his fists fiercely and gave a punch straight at Yun Feng¡¯s little face. It looked like he wanted to knock Yun Feng down on the ground with one punch! Yun Feng smiled and looked at the fisting straight at her. She gently reached one hand in front of her body and Wang Youcai¡¯s fist, which carried all of his power, was moved away effortlessly! Wang Youcai was stunned! He immediately swung another fist, but the same result appeared. Yun Feng pushed gently and moved Wang Youcai¡¯s fist to the side without any effort. Wang Youcai took a few steps back in shock. The two of them had only started fighting for a second, but it had already astonished Wang Youcai. He was a level-1 intermediate warrior right now. And yet, that loser easily avoided his punches. How was that possible? Perhaps¡­ she had gone over level 1! Wang Youcai, who looked bright and dark at the same time, made Yun Feng sneer. Seeing that he was on guard, Yun Feng dashed forward and she swung her fist right at his face just like Wang Youcai did! ¡°It¡¯s my turn to attack now.¡± As Yun Feng spoke, Wang Youcai quickly dodged to avoid her attack. However, Yun Feng¡¯s punch was already in front of his face right after she moved her body. Wang Youcai was terrified. The power in that punch was stronger than his strength. He couldn¡¯t escape it! ¡°Argh!¡± Following a scream, Wang Youcai¡¯s body was knocked a dozen meters away, falling onto the ground messily in the end as he let out some deep and frustrated sound. When he got up difficultly, half of his face had already swollen. He coughed a few times and spat out blood containing several teeth onto the ground. The kids watching the battle were dumbfounded. What¡­ What kind of power was that? She knocked him away with a punch and¡­ turned his face into that! A loser? She was a loser? Who said that? How would such a person be a loser? Ze Ran looked at the scene in front of his eyes and immediately felt relieved and a little delighted. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t a loser. She was more powerful than he was! It was just that Ze Ran didn¡¯t understand why such a strong student like Yun Feng wasn¡¯t assigned to a teacher? Wang Youcai climbed up from the ground. His legs couldn¡¯t stop trembling. He touched his face with his hand and looked at the blood and teeth he spurted out on the ground. He was extremely furious that she really dared to attack him! When he looked up, he saw Yun Feng walking towards him. Wang Youcai turned pale as he yelled tongue-tied, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯te over. How dare you attack me? How dare you attack me? My cousin, Lin Meng, won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡± Perhaps Wang Youcai forgot that he started this battle. Yun Feng only epted his challenge. And yet, Wang Youcai mentioned Lin Meng during the battle, which showed how terrified he was. He knew that he could never beat Yun Feng, but he didn¡¯t want to lower his head and yield either. Wang Youcai was in a dilemma at the moment. With so many people watching, wouldn¡¯t he be disgraced if he truly had to surrender? If she knew how to read the room, she should give him an out for Lin Meng¡¯s sake! Yun Feng shook her head and sighed softly, nced at Wang Youcai with a slightly pitiful look. Her gaze made Wang Youcai very ufortable. ¡°Fuck, why are you looking at me like that? Do you think you¡¯re impressive? Yun Feng? Haha, the Yun family is a joke. You¡¯re also a joke. Your family is destined to be trampled under the feet of the Lin family. Hahah! The Yun family¡­ Ha!¡± Chapter 48 - Whoever Insults the Yun Family Dies (2)

Chapter 48: Whoever Insults the Yun Family Dies (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wang Youcai might have gone crazy. Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened and the fierceness around her also increased quite a lot. Kids who were watching all felt something pressing on their chests and they had to pant loudly to ease the pressure. After gasping a few times for air, they saw that Wang Youcai, who had just got up from the ground, fell down heavily once again, looking extremely hurt. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ little¡­ b**ch¡­ Lin¡­ Lin Meng won¡¯t¡­ let you go¡­¡± Wang Youcai fell on the ground with his body curled up. Blood oozed out of the corners of his mouth. Yun Feng swung her fist fiercely again earlier, hitting his chest directly. Wang Youcai¡¯s chest was a bit dented right now, as if the bones were already bent. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes as her foot stomped hard on Wang Youcai¡¯s dented chest. Wang Youcai let out a miserable cry and blood spouted out of his mouth immediately. A few drops even sshed on Yun Feng¡¯s face. His body then twitched a few times before he becamepletely lifeless. He was dead! The kids watching the drama all turned pale. Their jaws dropped and they couldn¡¯t say a word. It was verymon to have casualties in a battle, but it was a bit overwhelming for children, who watched a battle the first time, when it really happened before them. ¡°Whoever insults the Yun family dies!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cold words resounded in this silent ce. The kids couldn¡¯t help but turn paler. The Yun family¡­ Yun Feng¡­ They were so fierce, making them¡­ petrified! Yun Feng put down her leg with coldness on her face. Whoever insulted the Yun family, whoever hurt the Yun family, had to die! A dragon had a forbiddenme that couldn¡¯t be touched, and so did she! If someone dared to offend the Yun family, she would make these people pay! Wang Youcaiy on the ground with a weird posture and was totally lifeless. The girl, who had a few drops of blood on her face, looked cold and had no expression at all, as if she had done nothing just now and had not killed someone! The boy, who volunteered to be the judge, had already turned pale. He stood aside with his trembling lips. Seeing Wang Youcai on the ground, his body shivered and then turned to the girl who looked extremely cold right now. There was a tremor in his voice and the sense of tion he had earlier was already gone. ¡°Yun¡­ Yun Feng wins¡­¡± His whisper sounded unusually clear at this moment,ing into everyone¡¯s ears. Their gaze couldn¡¯t help but stick to the beautiful girl with a cool expression who was standing there. Those ck eyes were full of gloominess and coldness, which gave people a chill down their spine! Ze Ran couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath when he looked at Yun Feng like this. He felt some kind of threatening pressureing out of Yun Feng¡¯s body, which made it difficult for him to breathe. His fair face blushed slightly and his breath also became heavy. Not only him, all the other kids had such a reaction the moment Wang Youcai died. They all found it difficult to breathe under Yun Feng¡¯s explosive pressure. ¡°Kid, are you alright?¡± The voice of the ancestor sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s head, cooling down her enraged mind gradually. Wang Youcai¡¯s humiliating words about the Yun family had immediately pushed her resentment to the highest point. If it weren¡¯t for that trace of remaining sanity, Wang Youcai might not even be able to keep his whole body intact. Yun Feng took a deep breath. There was some smell of blood. She walked gently, trying to calm those racing emotions in her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ancestor. I¡¯m fine. I was indeed a bit impulsive just now. I couldn¡¯t control myself for a second and killed him.¡± ¡°Ah, kid, it¡¯s already pretty good for you to have such tolerance. Those who humiliate the Yun family should indeed be dead! However, this isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. The members of the Lin family are obstinate, self-centered, arrogant and domineering. Even if the person under their protection is a lowly servant, they won¡¯t just let it go easily.¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°That¡¯s even better. I can¡¯t wait for him toe and find me!¡± ¡°Yun Feng! Are you¡­ alright?¡± A shout made Yun Feng look up. Ze Ran looked straight at her with anxiousness in his ck eyes. Yun Feng was startled. Was he worrying about her? ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. and wiped off the few drops of blood on her face casually, leaving several light red traces. He was quite interesting. Wang Youcai was already dead and he was still worrying about her? ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. Since this is a battle, life and death are uncontroble. You don¡¯t have to take responsibility for that.¡± Yun Feng nodded. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to kill him. She was just thinking to make him half-paralyzed, but Wang Youcai insisted oning at her. If she didn¡¯t kill him, it would obviously be unfair to his wisdom. Anyone else would have been panicking and thinking about what to do because of the series of consequences brought by the death of Wang Youcai, but Yun Feng wasn¡¯t afraid. She wanted the Lin family to go after her. She wanted Lin Meng toe and find her himself. It would be best if he asked to fight with her like Wang Youcai did. Then, everything would be easy to deal with. Yun Feng and Ze Ran walked outside. The other kids, who were originally surrounding them, immediately stepped back in fear. They looked at Yun Feng with a slightly terrified gaze. The fierceness and power Yun Feng showed just then had already given these newly enrolled children a baptism, making them understand more clearly that the Yun family couldn¡¯t be provoked! Apart from Ze Ran, probably no one would have the courage to get close to Yun Feng. The kids couldn¡¯t help but look at Ze Ran with a slightly weird gaze, but Ze Ran ignored them all. While Wang Youcaiy on the ground lifelessly, the result of this battle also spread into the inner campus. The few teachers talking about Yun Feng just then couldn¡¯t help but gasp when they heard about Wang Youcai¡¯s death. He went into a fight on the first day of school and a person was killed! This was something that had never happened throughout the few decades of history of the Martial Arts Institute! ¡°Who¡¯s the person who fought with Wang Youcai?¡± Mr. Huang shouted. The student who delivered the news trembled and said Yun Feng¡¯s name with a tremor in his voice. When Mr. Huang heard that, he was apparently stunned. ¡°That girl? Her attacks are truly neat¡­¡± Mr. Huang eximed softly. The anger on his face also disappeared. The other few teachers were the same. If this was someone else, they would have given that person a warning. After all, it was a bit too early for such a behavior to appear in the kids who had just been admitted. They were allowed topete and fight with one another, but not when they were newly enrolled. Chapter 49 - If Someones Hurt, Keep Her Safe

Chapter 49: If Someone¡¯s Hurt, Keep Her Safe

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hm¡­ Just leave first.¡± The principal touched his chin and asked the student to leave. He then sighed gently and said a bit speechlessly, ¡°This kid is quite outstanding. She¡¯s just been admitted and has already caused such trouble.¡± ¡°Trouble? Are you talking about Wang Youcai?¡± Mr. Huang asked in confusion. The other teachers couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes at him. The most tactless one among them was definitely Mr. Huang. ¡°Even though Wang Youcai is nothing, he¡¯s kind of rted to the Lin family. Lin Meng is his cousin ording to seniority. Wang Youcai is also the only son of the Wang family, so they¡¯ll definitely go to find the Lin family. Although the Lin family may not care about such a small family, this is about their dignity. Besides, Yun Feng was the one who killed Wang Youcai this time. How would the Lin family just let her go?¡± His words made the teachers there ponder. The Lin family wouldn¡¯t just let Yun Feng get away. The most direct thing they could do was to ask Lin Meng to find Yun Feng, but with Yun Feng¡¯s strength, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all. ¡°That girl¡¯s strength will only make Lin Meng hit a snag. The Lin family will have to swallow a bitter pill,¡± Mr. Huang burst intoughter and said indifferently. Compared to the girl¡¯s power, Lin Meng, who was at the peak of level 3, was nothing! The principal pondered for a while as he frowned slightly and touched his chin with his fingers. ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is that kid. You may not know this, but she was severely injured by Lin Meng before. I heard that she was already dead, but somehow, she came back to life.¡± The teachers gasped. The Martial Arts Institute didn¡¯t care about things that happened in Chunfeng Town. All the wheeling and dealing between families had nothing to do with them, so the Martial Arts Institute was kind of a detached existence in Chunfeng Town. No family could get the slightest benefit from them and nobody would be discriminated against because of their identity and status. Many people in Chunfeng Town knew what happened to Yun Feng. However, people at the Martial Arts Institute had no idea about it. If it weren¡¯t that the principal was interested in Yun Feng and did some research on her, it would be very hard to believe that this kid died once, even at Lin Meng¡¯s hands! An eye for an eye. A debt of blood must be paid in blood, let alone if it was a life! It was true that Yun Feng was dead. Even though she was alive now, she couldn¡¯t forget that Lin Meng killed her once. Lin Meng wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid this debt no matter what! ¡°No wonder. Wang Youcai is truly unlucky.¡± Mr. Huang frowned and looked at the principal. ¡°Lin Meng wille to find that girl, and she¡¯ll not miss this opportunity as well. If the two of them fight¡­¡± The principal¡¯s eyes gazed far away softly and he said, ¡°If someone¡¯s hurt, make sure Yun Feng¡¯s safe!¡± The teachers immediately understood what he meant after hearing him. Between Lin Meng and Yun Feng, the principal determinedly chose Yun Feng. Anyone would do the same. It wasn¡¯t even necessary to consider which one to choose, a genius who had powers that even a level-6 warrior couldn¡¯t detect or a talent who reached the peak of level 3 relying on herbs. Among Lin Meng and Yun Feng, if Lin Meng died, then let him be. After all, it was a battle, and life and deathy in thep of fate. If the Lin family wanted to make trouble with Yun Feng because of that, the Martial Arts Institute wouldn¡¯t just turn a blind eye. Yun Feng was the hope of the Martial Arts Institute. How could they let anyone hurt their hope? The principal shook his head and smiled in frustration. They were a little crazy. The Martial Arts Institute had been established in Chunfeng Town for a few centuries, but they had never been involved in any family disputes before. Even if a talent of the Martial Arts Institute died because of that, they wouldn¡¯t interfere. However, they became mad this time, for Yun Feng, for this monstrous genius that appeared out of nowhere! ¡°Ah, I¡¯m already this old now. It doesn¡¯t make sense if I don¡¯t go crazy for once¡­¡± The principal mumbled casually as the corners of his mouth curled up slowly and gave a smile. *** When Yun Feng came home, Yun Jing only asked her some simple questions and Yun Feng answered them briefly one by one. She knew that her poker-faced father didn¡¯t want to ask her these things. What he truly wanted to know was if she was bullied or looked down on by anyone. Watching her sullen father beat around the bush and ask her questions, Yun Feng¡¯s heart felt warm. She held her father¡¯s arm and said with an affectionate voice, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Everything¡¯s great.¡± Seeing how Yun Feng reacted, Yun Jing finally let down his hanging heart slightly. Even though he didn¡¯t know why Yun Feng insisted on going to the Martial Arts Institute, for a kid that had damaged Qi meridians, that might be a ce she most yearned for. So, how could he not let her go? It would be great for her to feel the atmosphere there, even if she would be sent back. Yun Jing stretched out hisrge hand and caressed Yun Feng¡¯s little head. He couldn¡¯t stop feeling sad and powerless in his mind. It was a good thing for his daughter to be an ordinary person. All matters of the Yun family would be left to him and Yun Sheng to deal with. ¡°Father, I made a new friend today.¡± Thinking of Ze Ran, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. That pure boy made her feel close. After hearing this, Yun Jing pondered for a while, but he still couldn¡¯t remember which family Ze Ran came from. ¡°Ze Ran is a boy from a normal family.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s reminder made Yun Jing understand. A kid from a normal family? That was great. Yun Jing nodded. ¡°Hm, it¡¯s a good thing for you to have a friend.¡± The Yun family had always been like this. They never ttered and fawned over people and they never oppressed the good ones, just like a selfless and just judge. The Yun family represented justice, justice! This also made the Yun family a lot of enemies. After all, such a stubbornrge family would stand in many people¡¯s way of getting rich and promoted. Yun Feng smiled. The upright Yun family and that righteousness in the bones of the members of the family were things that she was proud of. No matter who it was, as long as you are sincere to me, I will also treat you with my heart, unbiased, only justice in my mind! She talked to her poker-faced father about things at the Martial Arts Institute. Yun Feng didn¡¯t mention that she didn¡¯t have a teacher. Maybe she understood that she was the only person who knew the real reason behind this, apart from the few teachers and the principal of the Martial Arts Institute. Telling her father about it would just make him more worried. After saying goodbye to her father, Yun Feng returned to her room and took out Meatball from the bracelet. Once Meatball was taken out, it snarled at Yun Feng fiercely, showing the sharp teeth hidden in its chubby mouth. It seemed a little ferocious. Yun Feng was shocked. She casually threw Meatball away. Meatball¡¯s rounded body spinned agilely in the air andnded on Yun Feng¡¯s legs gently. It lifted its head and stared at Yun Feng with its ck, grape-like eyes full of anger. Chapter 50 - What Exactly Was Meatball

Chapter 50: What Exactly Was Meatball

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng was speechless. She put Meatball into the bracelet when she went to the Martial Arts Institute. This little guy certainly wasn¡¯t willing to, but bringing it into the Martial Arts Institute would cause some troubles. After all, having a Magic Beast was something too extravagant. Although the Yun family could still afford it, this would make people jealous after all. The less trouble the better. She hated trouble. ¡°Na! Nana!¡± Meatball made some roar-like sounds angrily, but that clearly couldn¡¯t achieve the effect. It didn¡¯t know how to say anything, apart from ¡°na.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes gazed at Meatball after all. After a while, she grabbed Meatball¡¯s neck and brought it in front of her. Those two pairs of eyes of a human and a beast looked at each other. ¡°Why can¡¯t I feel your elemental force?¡± Yun Feng finally asked after staring at it for a long time. She didn¡¯t care about this meatball at first, but now, it made her extremely confused. It was a Magic Beast, but why did it have any elemental force in its body? Meatball¡¯s huge eyes spun and looked at Yun Feng with an innocent face, as if it didn¡¯t know as well. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength surged out quietly to detect Meatball carefully. And yet, she found nothing. What¡­ exactly was it? ¡°Ancestor, is it possible that a Magic Beast doesn¡¯t have elemental forces?¡± Yun Feng, who couldn¡¯t get any answers, asked her ancestor for help. The ancestor was knowledgeable, especially in the area of Magic Beasts. His knowledge was like a vast number of stars and he was a living library to Yun Feng. ¡°Hm¡­ Such a situation is very very rare, almost none at all¡­ but that doesn¡¯t mean that these beasts don¡¯t exist.¡± What the ancestor said made Yun Feng astonished. She nced at Meatball she was holding in her hands with a weird look. Perhaps it was some impressive existence? ¡°Just like humans, there are some abandoned existences among the Magic Beasts.¡± ¡°Abandoned¡­ existences?¡± ¡°Right. They were born without elemental forces and were born weak. They¡¯re destined to be stepped on by the other Magic Beasts. No matter how hard they struggle, they won¡¯t be able to change their fate.¡± Yun Feng understood now. Just like humans, a very small number of people were born without any qualities. Taking the East Continent as an example, a small part of people were born with no Qi meridians or couldn¡¯t practice because of various reasons. Did this apply to the Magic Beasts? Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but sink. If it weren¡¯t that her mental strength was strong, she, who had damaged Qi meridians, would have had the same fate as Meatball. Yun Feng swung Meatball¡¯s chubby body in her hands and made it protest again. Yun Feng felt blue when she looked at Meatball right now. ¡°However¡­¡± What the ancestor said made Yun Feng shocked. There was a ¡°however?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also another kind of existence among the Magic Beasts. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t have any elemental force. It¡¯s just that humans can¡¯t sense it.¡± ¡°Who¡­ are they?¡± The ancestor sighed gently and seemed a bit emotional. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but breathe tensely. ¡°There¡¯s a special species among the Magic Beasts, which surpasses all the others. They¡¯re called the Gods of Magic Beasts. They have earth-shattering powers and can destroy everything they want to destroy by just lifting a hand. Even summoners, who always have contact with Magic Beasts, don¡¯t know a lot about them. They¡¯re existences at the top of the pyramid of Magic Beasts and can be regarded as the most mysterious existences in the Vast Continent, Fantastical Beasts!¡± Fantastical Beasts! Yun Feng¡¯s pupils immediately shrank. They were existences at the top of the pyramid of Magic Beasts. Even summoners knew very little about them. They were so mysterious, so powerful! Yun Feng nced at Meatball and thought in her mind. This little thing was either an abandoned creature or an existence at the top. There was truly a huge difference. However, rather than the possibility of it being a Fantastical Beast, Yun Feng preferred the former one. ¡°Haha, kid, if Meatball is a Fantastical Beast, then you¡¯ve got a treasure.¡± The ancestor¡¯s words made the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curl up slightly. A Fantastical Beast? Could it look just like this? Fat like a ball? Besides, Fantastical Beasts weren¡¯t cabbages. They weren¡¯t easy to catch. How would she possibly encounter an existence that people in the world had so little knowledge about so easily? She would never believe that Meatball was a Fantastical Beast. ¡°Ancestor, how would a Fantastical Beast look like this?¡± Yun Feng swung Meatball in her hands intentionally and made Meatball extremely discontented. The ancestor smiled a bit embarrassedly, then let out a long sigh. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s still uncertain whether Fantastical Beasts are real or not. I heard that the one who encountered a Fantastical Beast was an absolute powerhouse from a few thousand years ago. As for now, people tend to think of Fantastical Beasts as creatures in legends. After all, nobody has seen any of them.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen them as well?¡± Yun Feng was very surprised. After all, her ancestor had extraordinary achievements, but even he hadn¡¯t seen one before? ¡°Haha, kid, Fantastical Beasts aren¡¯t something that people like me can encounter. Those powerful and mysterious Fantastical Beasts are the lifelong dream of summoners, and also a dream that can never be fulfilled¡­¡± There was frustration and sorrow in the ancestor¡¯s words. If summoners could contract with Fantastical Beasts, the entire Vast Continent would shake. Summoners who entered a contract with Magic Beasts were invincible beings! Even the most powerful Magic Beasts would have to yield to them! Looking at Meatball in her hands, Yun Feng pursed her lips. She released her hands and dropped Meatball down. Its fluffy body turned around to face Yun Feng with its back, like it was pissed off, showing only its round little butt, which made Yun Feng dumbfounded. This meatball had a temper. The ancestor felt that Yun Feng¡¯s mood got better gradually and his heart was slightly moved. Looking at this beautiful little face, a smile of relief appeared on the ancestor¡¯s handsome face. Perhaps this kid could truly fulfil the dream that nobody could. *** Due to Wang Youcai¡¯s death, the Martial Arts Institute was eventually shrouded in ayer of shadow. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was just a battle. There were countless battles on the East Continent and an innumerable number of people who died in these battles. Besides, when both parties agreed that life and death didn¡¯t matter, you could only me yourself for not being skillful enough if you died. However, Wang Youcai¡¯s death was a bit different. He was rted to Lin Meng. A person who had a rtion with the Lin family died at the hands of the Yun family, their enemy. How would the Lin family just let them get away? Yun Feng and Ze Ran met on the outer campus of the Martial Arts Institute early in the morning. Ze Ran was very excited, but Yun Feng was extremely calm. If someone else beat Wang Youcai to death, that person would have to think about the consequences ofing to the Martial Arts Institute again. Ze Ran was a little worried at first, but seeing how calm Yun Feng was, he waspletely relieved. He couldn¡¯t help but feel much better. After all, Ze Ran should be happy or even¡­ proud to have made a friend like Yun Feng! Chapter 51 - Finally Here (1)

Chapter 51: Finally Here (1)

Listening to Ze Ran talking about some interesting things, Yun Feng felt a lot better. The two of them were now isted by almost all the kids who had just been admitted. Nobody dared to get close to them and even seemed a bit strange when they looked at them, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t care at all, so neither did Ze Ran. They felt quitefortable with being isted. ¡°Yun Feng, let me tell you, everyone in our family has such a personality¡­¡± Ze Ran joked with Yun Feng with a smiley face. His smile was as warm as the sun, which made Yun Feng¡¯s heart feel warm. In this unfamiliar world, he was the first person who treated her so sincerely, apart from her father and brother. ¡°You should pay me a visit at my home someday. Hehe, I told my family that I became friends with you and they scolded me. Haha, I¡¯ve never seen my father so nervous before!¡± Ze Ran smiled beamingly. The two deep dimples on his cheeks gave a little more brightness to this sunshine boy. Yun Feng nodded with her ck eyes full of smiles. ¡°Really? You said yes! Oh yeah! That¡¯s wonderful! My father will definitely be thrilled!¡± Ze Ran immediately jumped up when he saw Yun Feng nod. The childish side of him was fully shown. After all, they were indeed kids right now. It was just that Yun Feng was a bit different. ¡°Who¡¯s Yun Feng? I¡¯ll give you three seconds. Come here quickly!¡± In the outer campus that was originally a bit quiet, a rude shout suddenly came. The arrogance in those words made all the kids in the outer campus look serious. Yun Feng frowned slightly and looked over with her ck eyes. She saw that the door that connected the inner campus and outer campus was kicked open rudely by someone. An ugly and ferocious boy walked in. Once he entered the outer campus, he started yelling. The person he was looking for was her. Yun Feng stood there calmly and didn¡¯t say a word. Ze Ran stood in front of Yun Feng nervously, which made Yun Feng smile gently. Why did this boy stand in front of her no matter what happened? The ugly and ferocious boy looked around with cold glitters in his eyes, sending the kids on the outer campus into silence. He was looking for Yun Feng, the new student who killed Wang Youcai on the first day of school! ¡°Fuck, where¡¯s Yun Feng?¡± The ferocious boy shouted loudly with an extremely impatient look. He grabbed a random student from the outer campus and said with a gruff voice and a hideous face, ¡°Tell me, where¡¯s Yun Feng?¡± The student of the outer campus, who was being grabbed, trembled. He couldn¡¯t answer the question because he was busy getting rid of the big hands holding onto his cor. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t get away from the owner of these hands. ¡°Damn it! Tell me quickly!¡± The ferocious boy exerted himself and picked up the entire student with his hands! The students watching couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. That ugly guy was a level-2 warrior. ¡°Alright, why are you so rude? We¡¯re just looking for someone. Put him down.¡± A slow voice came from the inner campus. Then, a Young Master in luxurious clothes walked over. He was a bit handsome, but there was a hint of viciousness in his eyes. A few other people followed him here. When the students of the outer campus saw them, they all gasped! ¡°Hm! You got lucky! I¡¯ll spare you for Master Lin¡¯s sake!¡± The ugly and ferocious boy threw the student in his hands away. The student fell on the ground nearby messily and had already begun spitting out blood. How would these students in the outer campus possibly be able to withstand a casual throw by a level-2 warrior? The ferocious boy looked at the student, who was spitting out blood, and a dark, evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He turned around and nodded at the Young Master, bowing respectfully. He didn¡¯t look as arrogant as he did earlier at all. Yun Feng stood nearby and stared at that Young Master in luxurious clothes firmly with her ck eyes. Many memories, which were full of endless humiliation and sorrow, shed through her mind! ¡°The Yun family? Yun Feng? Hahaha, you little loser. Do you think the Yun family is great? What¡¯s so impressive about having a summoner? Aren¡¯t you still being stepped on underneath my feet? Hm? Are you upset? If you¡¯re upset, get up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the honor of the Yun family that you can die at my hands. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make it quick. I still have mercy!¡± Those humiliating and arrogant words, that ferocious, grinning face, the vicious fists that hit this body and the evil intention of damaging the Qi meridians. Yun Feng took a deep breath to calm the fierce fire in her mind. She gently closed her eyes. When she opened them again, a glint of light shed through! Lin Meng, you¡¯re finally here? Lin Meng stood there with the fierceness of a master. After all, he could smash plenty of these kids in front of his eyes with one hand, with his strength at the peak of level 3. He nced around slowly and finally found someone behind a boy. Lin Meng¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly and shot out a hint of viciousness. She was indeed alive. She was truly lucky. The few people who witnessed Lin Meng beat Yun Feng to death back then, also changed their expressions after seeing Yun Feng. They couldn¡¯t think of a reason why this person, who was already dead, came back to life again! There was a sneer at the corners of Lin Meng¡¯s mouth. He slowly came over as the students of the outer campus made way for him, then surrounded them again out of curiosity. Lin Meng slowly walked over and raised his eyebrows at Yun Feng next to Ze Ran. ¡°You¡¯re alive. Members of the Yun family are indeed like cockroaches.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s face darkened and felt a little powerless. How would he be able to stop them with his strength? How was he supposed to protect Yun Feng? While Ze Ran was frustrated, he felt that his body was pulled by someone gently. Ze Ran looked at the girl behind him in shock. At this moment, that gorgeous face was covered with ayer of coldness and even had a trace of viciousness! Yun Feng pushed Ze Ran to the side. Looking at Lin Meng, who was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, in front of her, the scene of Yun Feng¡¯s tragic death that day circled in her head. The unbridled sorrow and anger she had before she died also kept lingering in her mind! ¡°If you want me to die, you¡¯ll have to see if God allows it.¡± Lin Meng¡¯s eyes narrowed. His warrior power at the peak of level 3 gushed out fiercely. People standing behind him also stepped back slightly as they looked at Yun Feng with a teasing smile, as if she was someone who was about to die. ¡°You¡¯re quite courageous. How dare you kill someone from the Lin family?¡± Lin Meng narrowed his eyes and his voice also became a lot colder. Yun Feng only gave a faint smile. Chapter 52 - Finally Here (2)

Chapter 52: Finally Here (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Whoever insults the Yun family and hurts people of the Yun family deserves to die!¡± Lin Meng burst intoughter as he looked at Yun Feng a bit crazily with his ck eyes filled with a strong disdain, as if he was looking at an ant. ¡°Just you alone? You loser who has damaged Qi meridians?¡± After hearing this, everyone gasped. They all looked at Yun Feng with a hint of shock in their eyes. Damaged Qi meridians? God¡­ A person who had damaged Qi meridians beat Wang Youcai to death. How¡­ was that possible? Ze Ran was also stunned and couldn¡¯t ept the truth. He gazed at Yun Feng a bit anxiously. It turned out her Qi meridians were damaged. No wonder she didn¡¯t have a teacher. No wonder¡­ The smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t disappear. She looked at Lin Meng with a glint of viciousness in her ck eyes. ¡°Lin Meng, do you have the guts to fight with me?¡± Lin Meng froze, as if he was startled by what Yun Feng said. His mouth then slowly cracked open. The group of people behind him also couldn¡¯t restrain themselves and burst intoughter. How arrogant! ¡°Hahaha, you cracked me up! Haha! How dare a loser with damaged Qi meridians say something like that? Fight with you? Hahah!¡± ¡°Master Lin, if she wants to die so badly, just grant her wish. She can¡¯t wait to dig her own grave right now.¡± The groupughed loudly and the words they said were piercing, but Lin Meng felt delighted. He must kill Yun Feng. Even though he had no idea why she survived, he was very willing to grant her request since she wanted to die again! Yun Feng stood there and red at thoseughing people coldly. Such a calm look made theughing people a bit enraged. Being stared at by such eyes, they felt a little weird! ¡°Master Lin, kill her! You¡¯re a loser, but you still want to fight. If you want to die, don¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Teach her a lesson!¡± The group of people behind Lin Meng also made a mor of voices. They shouted louder and louder, attracting students from the outer campus. Many students from the inner campus also rushed over after hearing the noises, including Mei Bing who had always been cold. Once Mei Bing came out, everyone made way for him again, even with a slightly respectful look. Whether it was the students from the outer campus or the inner campus, they all dared not be impolite in front of the most powerful student in the Martial Arts Institute. Even those behind Lin Meng had no choice but to restrain themselves. When Lin Meng saw Mei Bing, astonishment shed through his heart. He had never thought that such an incident would attract Master Mei here. ¡°Mei Bing, are you here to join in the fun?¡± Lin Meng smiled at Mei Bing. Mei Bing didn¡¯t even nce at him. He gazed at Yun Feng instead and nodded gently at her. Then, Mei Bing replied to Lin Meng. ¡°Why are you making such a fuss?¡± Lin Meng¡¯s eyebrows pulsed several times gently, but he didn¡¯t have any signs of anger. And yet, the fire at the bottom of his heart had already risen. He used to be on an equal footing with Mei Bing in the past. However, ever since he reached level 4, there had been a step that couldn¡¯t be crossed between the two of them. He must also yield in front of him! ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just epting a duel.¡± A duel? Mei Bing raised his eyebrows. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Feng. After seeing the indifferent look on Yun Feng¡¯s face, he knew she was the one who started this duel. When the students from the inner campus heard that there was a duel, they were thrilled. And after they knew that someone requested to fight with Lin Meng, their jaws dropped one by one. Who? Who dared to request a duel with Lin Meng who was at the peak of level 3? Did that person have a death wish? Ze Ran vigntly nced at Mei Bing who had juste out. The energy in him was much more powerful than that in Lin Meng. If this person was with Lin Meng¡­ Thinking of this Ze Ran¡¯s face turned pale again. He looked at Yun Feng. She didn¡¯t have any emotional changes after Mei Bing came. Ze Ran was also relieved after knowing this, but then, the duel that was about to begin lifted Ze Ran¡¯s heart up high once again. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be the judge of this duel.¡± Mei Bing said indifferently. Everyone was stunned. Yun Feng nced over and saw Mei Bing smile gently. She didn¡¯t say anything else. Lin Meng stood there with a slightly weird expression and finally chuckled. ¡°Fine, fine. It¡¯s also my honor to have you, Mei Bing, as our judge.¡± All the students watching around gasped. In the end, someone even cheered. Mei Bing, the most powerful student in the Martial Arts Institute was the judge of the duel. Besides, this was a duel between Lin Meng, who was at the peak of level 3 and was the second strongest person of the Martial Arts Institute, and a newly-enrolled student! Such a battle made everyone feel unbelievable and also extremely excited! Mei Bing stood there and said coldly, ¡°Both parties epted this duel voluntarily. If one of you dies or is injured, the other party will not take responsibility for it!¡± Those who supported Lin Meng looked at Yun Feng in disdain. If Lin Meng didn¡¯t send her to her grave this time, he wouldn¡¯t be Lin Meng anymore! Besides, this was a fair duel. Even if she died, the Yun family couldn¡¯t do anything! ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t show her mercy!¡± ¡°Right, do what you need to do!¡± When Mei Bing heard them, his eyebrows moved slightly. He had seen Yun Feng¡¯s strength, so he knew clearly that Yun Feng from the Yun family had a higher level than him! The result of this duel was very obvious. Lin Meng wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death. Mei Bing raised his hand and nced at the two of them in the battlefield with his ck eyes. He then dropped his hand, making a sound in the wind. ¡°The battle begins!¡± Lin Meng¡¯s strength at the peak of level 3 immediately burst out. His entire body looked like a small mountain, giving people some kind of pressure. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t let you live loser!¡± Yun Feng stood opposite Lin Meng and didn¡¯t release any fighting energy. She just stood there calmly, smiling coldly at Lin Meng. ¡°I won¡¯t let you live either.¡± Lin Meng gently narrowed his ck eyes as he gathered his fighting energy on his palm. Looking from afar, there seemed to be a faint halo around that palm. The students from the inner campus that were watching all gasped when they saw that. That was abat technique! Mei Bing couldn¡¯t help but frown after seeing that. Lin Meng used abat technique when he made his first attack. It seemed that he wanted to kill Yun Feng with a strike! Apart from a strong body, a warrior was also powerful because of hisbat techniques. Combat techniques could maximize the effects of the fighting energy and the use ofbat techniques would greatly increase the power of the warrior as well, even allowing him to take the opponent¡¯s life within one attack! Chapter 53 - Taste of His Own Medicine

Chapter 53: Taste of His Own Medicine

Feeling the surging fighting energy in his palm, Lin Meng spread the corners of his mouth wide and showed a wicked smile. His legs moved forward swiftly and his steps were agile. In a blink, he had already gone a few meters forward. This speed was astonishing! ¡°Little loser, you won¡¯t be able to escape this time. Cloud Piercing Palm!¡± As Lin Meng shouted, his hand waspletely enveloped in fighting energy and he smacked straight towards Yun Feng¡¯s Gate of Vitality! Everyone watching the duel immediately held their breath. What a Cloud Piercing Palm! It blocked all of Yun Feng¡¯s ways out. If she couldn¡¯t dodge to avoid it at an even quicker speed, her head would only end up being smashed to pieces! ¡°Master Lin, kill her! Kill her!¡± Lin Meng¡¯s supporters, who were watching the battle, shouted. They seemed to be able to see Yun Feng being smashed and mutted! Lin Meng smiled deeper. He smacked his hand down on Yun Feng, who wasn¡¯t moving, with the sound of a gust of wind. Little loser, you must die today! ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s heart felt painful when he saw this and he couldn¡¯t help but yell loudly. Why didn¡¯t she dodge? If she didn¡¯t dodge, she would be killed! Yun Feng, who was still standing there, only watched Lin Meng attack her. Her feet didn¡¯t even move a little. Anyone else, including Mei Bing, would have moved away skillfully. However, who was Yun Feng? What could Lin Meng, who was at the peak of level 3, possibly do to her? The moment that Lin Meng got closer and was about to hit Yun Feng¡¯s Gate of Vitality with his hand, Yun Feng moved! She rushed forward with her slim body at a creepy speed. She didn¡¯t retreat but advanced instead! This move sent everyone into silence. They looked at her in shock. What was she doing? Digging her own grave? Lin Mengughed madly in his mind. However, before he couldugh. ¡°Bang!¡± He felt that his chest was being punched heavily by someone. The pain of a torn muscle made his facial features twist. Yun Feng¡¯s fist punched firmly in Lin Meng¡¯s chest. That seemingly slender fist created a dent on the body of a warrior who was at the peak of level 3! ¡°Poof!¡± Blood gushed out of Lin Meng¡¯s throat, spurting on the ground. Lin Meng knelt on the floor messily as he covered his chest with his hand. He didn¡¯t have any power to stand up again because of the pain there. The location of his Qi meridians in his body also became a bit weird. A scorching sensation surged out from there. Lin Meng was horrified. He immediately looked up, facing Yun Feng, who was expressionless at this moment, with his pale face. He said with shaking lips, ¡°What¡­ did you do to me?¡± Yun Feng slowly put down her fist. A tiny plume of red elemental force disappeared quickly, so quick that nobody noticed. Seeing Lin Meng¡¯s pale face covered with cold sweat, Yun Feng slowly cracked a smile. ¡°How does it feel to have your Qi meridians damaged?¡± ¡°What¡­ What!¡± Lin Meng¡¯s ck eyes immediately widened to the extreme, as if they were about to jump out of his eye sockets. The vital energy and blood in his chest surged and he couldn¡¯t help but spurt out a big mouthful of blood again. Lin Meng tried to mobilize his fighting energy once again, but desperately found that the Qi meridians in his body had already been burnt by that weird heat! Lin Meng¡¯s Qi meridians were damaged. All the money, energy and hope the Lin family put on Lin Meng, and even that rmendation spot at the Martial Arts Institute which he was bound to get, all vanished like soap bubbles! ¡°Yun Feng, you little bitch! How dare you¡­¡± Lin Meng red at Yun Feng with blood at the corners of his mouth and resentment in his ck eyes, as if he wanted to turn his gaze into a sharp sword, killing this little girl in front of him. Yun Feng¡¯s faint smile remained at the corners of her mouth. Looking at Lin Meng kneeling on the ground at this moment, her eyes were full of coldness. He got a taste of his own medicine! People watching around couldn¡¯t hear the conversation between the two of them, including Mei Bing. They only saw that Lin Meng directly knelt on the ground after being punched, vomiting blood. And yet, this was enough to make everyone gasp again. Even those who yelled and asked Lin Meng to kill Yun Feng earlier, wentpletely silent right now. They all looked extremely pale. Lin Meng, Lin Meng who was at the peak of level 3, was knocked down on the ground by Yun Feng¡¯s punch. Then, how strong was Yun Feng? Had she reached level 4? She was a new student who had just been admitted this year. Level 4¡­ What a genius! What a great talent! Even Mei Bing and Lin Meng couldn¡¯tpete with her at all! Those watching the duel couldn¡¯t help but turn to Mei Bing, the most powerful student at the Martial Arts Institute. After seeing that he wasn¡¯t really surprised, they all felt their hearts shake. The top student of the Martial Arts Institute, Mei Bing, was indeed different. He could still remain calm even when such a shocking incident happened in front of him! However, the others had no idea that it was because Mei Bing had already seen how powerful Yun Feng was with his own eyes. That time, he was the same as these people. Stunned! Couldn¡¯t believe it! Lin Meng was speechless as he knelt on the ground. Yun Feng also didn¡¯t say a word. The campus was in a strange silence. Mei Bing frowned. Up till this point, the result of the duel was already very obvious. Lin Meng was punched to the ground by Yun Feng. With such strength, who else would dare to say that Yun Feng was a loser? At this moment, as long as Lin Meng surrendered, this duel would end. However, Lin Meng, who was kneeling on the ground, still hadn¡¯t said anything after a long time. Even if Yun Feng killed him, he couldn¡¯t me anyone. Lin Meng waspletely torn right now. A breath of blood was stuck in his chest and couldn¡¯t be relieved. He couldn¡¯t ept that his Qi meridians were damaged at all and he couldn¡¯t even face all the senior members of the Lin family either! Lin Meng hated Yun Feng, but he also med himself. Why did Yun Fenge back to life again after she died at his hands back then? Her Qi meridians were undoubtedly damaged by him. So why could she beat him up like this with a punch right now? At this moment, he couldn¡¯t say anything about surrendering at all. Surrender? Who was he? If he surrendered now, where would the Lin family¡¯s face and his own face be? Not to mention doing so in front of Yun Feng. This little bitch, he should have pped her a few times more back then topletely destroy her! Lin Meng¡¯s vicious eyes glittered. Yun Feng only smiled coldly. He thought she would be done after damaging his Qi meridians? That wasn¡¯t enough! While pondering in his mind, Lin Meng suddenly felt the coldness rising gradually from Yun Feng¡¯s body. His heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. She really wanted to kill him! Lin Meng wasn¡¯t a fool. Under such a circumstance, he had to save himself, even if it meant that he would lose his facepletely! Being alive was much better than anything else! He abruptly opened his lips stained with blood. Before Lin Meng could say that he surrendered, he felt a piercing pain in his shoulder, which made him scream uncontrobly. ¡°Argh!¡± Chapter 54 - Lin Meng, Go to Hell

Chapter 54: Lin Meng, Go to Hell

Those watching the duel couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Such a shrill scream made them terrified, especially the new students who had watched Yun Feng fight with Wang Youcai with their own eyes. They even turnedpletely pale. They all knew that Lin Meng, the genius from the Lin family who was the second strongest student at the Martial Arts Institute, was about to end up like Wang Youcai. ¡°You want to surrender? You don¡¯t have a chance anymore,¡± Yun Feng said as her ck eyes darkened. She abruptly grabbed Lin Meng¡¯s jaw with her slender hand and narrowed her eyes. Then, a clear ¡°crack¡± came. Lin Mengpletely lost the ability to speak. His jawbone waspletely crushed. His chin hung weakly and blood kept oozing out of his mouth, looking extremely messy. Everyone was already stunned by how Lin Meng was looking right now. Was that still Lin Meng who was usually superior? Was that still Lin Meng, who was so domineering and arrogant that nobody in the Martial Arts Institute dared to discipline? How could that boy kneeling on the ground with blood all over his face, who had no power to fight back at all, be Lin Meng?! Yun Feng looked at Lin Meng, who was kneeling on the ground with his facial featurespletely distorted, with coldness in her eyes. At this moment, he didn¡¯t seem as arrogant as he was when he came into the outer campus anymore. He had never thought that he would be embarrassed like this. And yet, this still wasn¡¯t enough. It wasn¡¯t enough to contain Yun Feng¡¯s anger for being killed once! The slim figure that stood in front of Lin Meng for a long time finally moved again. Yun Feng used one hand to seize Lin Meng by his throat, lifting him up high off the ground. Lin Meng, who was one head taller than Yun Feng, was lifted up just like that. He had no power to fight back at all, like a ughtered chicken. ¡°Ahem! Ahem!¡± Lin Meng¡¯s legs kept moving in the air and his hands also held onto Yun Feng¡¯s hand around his neck. He felt that his neck was being squeezed tightly and his trachea was about to be crushed as well. The students watching the duel couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes once again. They didn¡¯t understand what Lin Meng was doing. Even if he was knocked down on the ground, he shouldn¡¯t lose his power to punch his way out of a paper bag. Lin Meng was a warrior at the peak of level 3. He should be able to resist for a while no matter what! Mei Bing also frowned after seeing that. He thought that Lin Meng¡¯s performance at this moment was indeed out of his expectation. With strength at the peak of level 3, he surprisingly had no ability to resist at all. Nobody would believe it if he told anyone! However, other than Yun Feng and Lin Meng, nobody would know. The peak of level 3? That had be history. Lin Meng¡¯s Qi meridians had been damaged by Yun Feng. Even if Lin Meng fought with a new student who had just been admitted to the Martial Arts Institute right now, the other party would be able to kill him easily! Deep humiliation flooded Lin Meng¡¯s heart. After his Qi meridians were damaged, he had undoubtedly be a useless person. He used to be the second most powerful student at the Martial Arts Institute. How domineering and how fierce was he? And this time, he fell down from such a high ce. This fall was truly miserable, truly miserable! ¡°Yun¡­ Feng¡­ The Lin family won¡¯t let¡­ you¡­ go¡­¡± Lin Meng, who was taken by the throat, widened his blood red eyes and stared at Yun Feng fiercely, full of infinite curses. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. She smiled slightly at Lin Meng. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll wait.¡± After saying that, her slender wrist flipped abruptly. Lin Meng¡¯s body hit the ground hard once again. A few tiny cracks appeared on the ground. Yun Feng¡¯s body then dashed forward like the wind. She clenched her fist instantly with her slender hand and raised it high, pointing at Lin Meng who sunk into the ground slightly! She said it before. Whoever hurt the Yun family would have to pay a hundred times back! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang, bang, bang!¡± Ten consecutive deep sounds resounded in the silent air at this moment. Those were the sounds of a fist punching a body. Each punch hit the body hard and the sounds were piercing! Those watching the duel were dumbfounded. Their breathpletely paused for a few seconds. After that, they all panted loudly. When they looked at Lin Meng, who was sunk into the ground again, they saw that he was already lifeless. There was fear and despair all over his face, as if he was suffering great pain before he died. Mei Bing¡¯s expression changed slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but look deeply at that indifferent girl on the battlefield. Lin Meng was dead. The dozen hard punches just then hit Lin Meng¡¯s body firmly. If he was right, all the bones in Lin Meng¡¯s body had already been shatteredpletely¡­ Ruthless! Merciless! Mei Bing took a deep breath. Lin Meng¡¯s death would definitely anger the Lin family. She should have kept him alive no matter what¡­ However, thinking of the Lin family¡¯s usual style of doing things, Mei Bing also understood. Even if Yun Feng kept Lin Meng alive, the Lin family wouldn¡¯t let her get away! However, seeing how fierce Yun Feng was, she would probably not be afraid at all even if the Lin family went after her. ncing at Lin Meng, who was lying on the ground lifelessly, Mei Bing was also deeply fearful of Yun Feng. This girl wasn¡¯t someone he could keep up with. The members of the Yun family couldn¡¯t be offended. Even though it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to announce the result of the duel anymore, he still had to follow the procedure. Mei Bing calmed his mind and yelled softly, ¡°Yun Feng, wins!¡± As Mei Bing shouted with a deep voice, the students watching all changed their expressions, as if they had collected themselves from the shock all of a sudden, but some of them were still looking startled with their eyes popped out. Their eyes couldn¡¯t move away from one ce, Lin Meng, who died miserably on the ground, and Yun Feng, who had coldness all over her face and remained calm even after killing someone. ¡°Yun Feng! You killed Lin Meng! You¡­ You¡­¡± A few people among Yun Feng¡¯s supporters had already turned pale. They had never thought Lin Meng would be killed. Lin Meng, who was at the peak of level 3, died just like that at the hands of someone who was supposed to be a loser. How crazy was that? Anyone else would have thought about the consequences of killing Lin Meng. Everyone knew that Lin Meng was the very life of the Lin family. Whoever offended Lin Meng would offend the entire Lin family as well! No one in Chunfeng Town would be ignorant enough to provoke the entire Lin family, so no matter where Lin Meng was in town, he was like a little overlord. Other than the powerful Mei family and the Yun family, who were the Lin family¡¯s enemies, everyone in Chunfeng Town would respect Lin Meng for the sake of the Lin family. And yet, who did Lin Meng offend? Heid a hand on the Yun family. If Yun Feng didn¡¯t kill him, she would feel awfully sorry for herst name. The Lin family upied the Yun family¡¯s family business shamelessly and even tried to kill the members of the Yun family viciously. She would have to take revenge sooner orter, getting back their family business, every cent of it! She would also make those who hurt them pay for it with their lives. No one would be missed! ¡°Yea, I killed him. So what?¡± Yun Feng nced over lightly. Her calm, indifferent gaze made the hearts of Lin Meng¡¯s supporters tighten and they felt pressureing straight at them. Under Yun Feng¡¯s level-6 power, how could they not retreat? Chapter 55 - I Dont Want It, Ill Give It to You

Chapter 55: I Don¡¯t Want It, I¡¯ll Give It to You

Those people all turned pale and they dragged Lin Meng¡¯s dead body over as they trembled. Once they started pulling the body, they surprisingly found that Lin Meng died too miserably. His entire jaw was crushed and all his bones had fractured, making his entire body like a sponge! ¡°Yun Feng, the Lin family won¡¯t let you go. You killed Lin Meng. Just wait and see!¡± Lin Meng¡¯s supporters gritted their teeth at Yun Feng, but they could only make themselves feel better with their mouths. After all, she killed Lin Meng, who was at the peak of level 3, so easily. They weren¡¯t dumb enough to send themselves to die voluntarily. Yun Feng smiled coldly and didn¡¯t care about what they said at all. Lin Meng was already dead. The duel between them was fair and square. So many people were here watching and Mei Bing was also the judge. If the Lin family truly wanted her dead, she wasn¡¯t scared. Did they think that the Yun family would be afraid when they came after them? In the past, the Yun family might still weigh up the matter, but it was different now. Yun Feng would let the Lin family know that she would ask them to return everything they took from her with their own hands! Lin Meng¡¯s gang moved Lin Meng¡¯s dead body away with shaking hands and their faces were pale. They already knew how enraged the Lin family would be when they learnt the news. Lin Meng was dead and the only hope the Lin family had was also gone, let alone the only spot of the Martial Arts Institute. The money the Lin family poured into Lin Meng in the past also went down the drain. The Lin family wanted to kill Yun Feng. They just didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng toe back to life. And now Yun Feng killed Lin Meng. Unless a miracle, like the transmigration of his soul, happened again, even God wouldn¡¯t be able to change his fate. However, even if Lin Meng really had this great opportunity and was lucky enough to be alive, his Qi meridians were already damaged and the bones all over his body had been shattered. Changes that the Lin family could never believe until they died were destined to happen from this moment. Yun Feng watched Lin Meng¡¯s gang walk away coldly. She grunted in disdain, then turned around and was about to leave. Once she looked back, she saw that Ze Ran gave her a smile like the sun. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but ease her serious expression and smile slightly at Ze Ran. This smile gave her beautiful little face that was already alluring some more brightness. Who would believe that such a gorgeous little girl would be that cold, vicious person from earlier if they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes? Mei Bing saw the faint smile at the corner of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth and was slightly startled. Then, the smile disappeared silently, like a flower that blossomed for a very short period. Seeing that Yun Feng was about to leave, Mei Bing couldn¡¯t help but go forward and stop her. ¡°Yun Feng, wait.¡± Yun Feng was a little shocked. She turned around and nced at Mei Bing. To be honest, she didn¡¯t like or hate Mei Bing. When Ze Ran saw Mei Bing, he couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly. Mei Bing smiled lightly at Yun Feng, looking like a gentleman. However, Yun Feng was expressionless. Mei Bing felt a little embarrassed, but he immediately became serious. ¡°If everything goes well, you should be able to get that spot of the Martial Arts Institute?¡± Yun Feng was shocked after hearing that. The spot of the Martial Arts Institute? What was that? ¡°What spot? I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t know about it?¡± Ze Ran couldn¡¯t help yelling after hearing what she said. Yun Feng looked at Ze Ran in confusion and nodded. She truly had no idea about it. Mei Bing gazed at Yun Feng deeply and immediately said. ¡°The Martial Arts Institute has a spot every year. The student that gets this spot will be able to go to the Empire¡¯s School of the God of War and be trained to be a warrior there. Those who graduate from the school all go on a sessful road. If you¡¯re admitted there, I believe that it won¡¯t be difficult for the Yun family to restore the glory they had in the past,¡± Mei Bing said quite sincerely. At first, he thought he would see a trace of excitement on Yun Feng¡¯s face. After all, that little boy next to her was already so thrilled that his face flushed. And yet, when Mei Bing looked at Yun Feng, her expression was still the same. Even her eyebrows didn¡¯t move at all. Mei Bing¡¯s heart tightened. Wasn¡¯t she too indifferent? Or did she repress all her emotions at the bottom of her heart? ¡°Yun Feng, you must seize this opportunity! Then, the Yun family will be sessful one day and the Lin family won¡¯t dare to bully the Yun family anymore!¡± Ze Ran grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s arm excitedly and said with a rapid tone. Yun Feng looked at him with an amused look. This was a matter of the Yun family. Why was he so emotional? Yun Feng rolled her shoulders slightly and gently shook her head. She didn¡¯t want this spot. Even if they gave it to her, it waspletely useless. Her Qi meridians were truly damaged. She couldn¡¯t be a warrior. Besides, to restore the glory they had? No, she wanted the Yun family to stand on an even higher ce! ¡°I don¡¯t want it. If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Yun Feng said to Ze Ran with a very casual tone. Her mindless words were taken seriously. Mei Bing¡¯s face instantly darkened, while Ze Ran¡¯s eyes popped out. ¡°Give¡­ Give it to me? God¡­ Yun Feng, you don¡¯t want it?¡± Ze Ran couldn¡¯t believe it. That was the only spot, a spot that the children of all families and civilians in Chunfeng Town fought for! The Empire¡¯s School of the God of War! Once she got into the School of the God of War, her future life would be bright and infinitely good! Such an opportunityy in front of her and she¡­ she¡­ she didn¡¯t want it? If she didn¡¯t want it, that was fine, but she even wanted to give it away? ¡°Yun Feng, even though you¡¯re pretty strong, you should be a little more humble when you speak.¡± Mei Bing looked cold and was very upset about what Yun Feng said just then. It was fine if she didn¡¯t want that spot, but it wouldn¡¯t be this little boy¡¯s turn no matter what! Yun Feng nced at Mei Bing. She thought he would be a bit different, but it turned out he was the same. So, she didn¡¯t bother to talk to him again. She turned around and was about to leave, as Mei Bing¡¯s voice came behind her. ¡°The Lin family won¡¯t just let you get away. The Yun family, look out for yourselves,¡± Mei Bing said this out of kindness. He was just not that passionate. Yun Feng coldly curled up the corners of her mouth and straightened her spine. When her slim body lengthened, the shadow projected on the ground imperceptibly made people feel a bit like she was a tall mountain. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I know who needs to be careful.¡± Mei Bing was slightly startled. To be honest, he hadn¡¯t really cared about anyone since he was little. And now, he finally cared about someone, but ironically the other party treated him coldly. After thinking about what Yun Feng said carefully, the anger in Mei Bing¡¯s mind also dissipated. Looking at that slim figure that kept walking away, Mei Bing smiled speechlessly. Was he too nosy? Chapter 56 - Yun Feng, You Cant Touch (1)

Chapter 56: Yun Feng, You Can¡¯t Touch (1)

In the past, the Lin family in Chunfeng Town was very lively. After all, even though Chunfeng Town wasn¡¯t dominated by any family, everyone knew how the Lin family did things. They would fawn over them whenever they could. It was always good to have a better rtionship with the Lin family. However, the Lin family didn¡¯t look as lively as usual. The huge mansion was unusually quiet, as if something was brewing silently, a bit gloomy and terribly quiet. Even the servants, who were usually busy in the mansion of the Lin family, couldn¡¯t be seen right now. There was a silent, depressed atmosphere in the empty mansion. Meanwhile, in a chamber of the Lin family, a few middle-aged men were sitting with gloomy faces shrouded in a thundercloud right now. There was a kind of depression, a kind of grief, on their faces. In the main hall of the chamber, a lifeless dead body was lying on the ground. It was the body of Lin Meng who was beaten to death by Yun Feng. ¡°Brother! Yun Feng attacked and killed Xiao Meng! I must tear that little bastard to bits!¡± Lin Sen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot right now. His eyes were widened, as if they were jumping out of his eye sockets. He looked at his son who was still talking to him yesterday. Right now, he had already turned into a cold corpse, being moved back from the Martial Arts Institute miserably. His heart felt like it was being shed open with a knife viciously. If the leader of the Lin family, Lin Quan, wasn¡¯t here, he would have already rushed to the Yun family and torn Yun Feng apart! Lin Quan looked extremely awkward. He frowned and looked at Lin Meng¡¯s dead body, which had blood all over it, on the ground. When Lin Meng was brought inside just now, he was so shocked that he felt a little dizzy. That was the only hope of the Lin family. Lin Meng, who was at the peak of level 3, was beaten to death by someone! Lin Quan was also furious at that time. He just wanted to sh the person who killed Lin Meng to pieces. However, when he heard that Yun Feng did it, his head rush was immediately relieved. Lin Quan was indeed the leader of the family. Lin Meng¡¯s death was a huge loss for the Lin family. When everyone else couldn¡¯t stay calm, he calmed Lin Sen and Lin Miao down and kept these two men, who were so enraged that their eyes were bloodshot, inside the house. ¡°Brother, what are you still thinking about? Just go to the Yun family. We can only vent the hatred in our minds after killing all the members of the Yun family!¡± Lin Miao shouted with a flushed face and panted like a cow. Seeing how miserably Lin Meng died, the anger in his mind burnt fiercely wave after wave! Lin Quan frowned and sat in the main seat with an awkward look. His two brothers were already enraged. At this moment, he remained silent and his eyes only stared at Lin Meng¡¯s corpse, not looking away for a long time. ¡°Brother, say something! Are you scared of a kid? Even if that kid has great ability, so what? I don¡¯t believe that she can still live in Chunfeng Town without worrying about anything after angering the Lin family!¡± ¡°Yea, brother. Xiao Meng was our only hope, but he was beaten to death by Yun Feng just like that. We must vent our anger on her!¡± ¡°Brother, say something! You just have to say it and we¡¯ll immediately exterminate the Yun family. We¡¯ll not let any one of them go this time!¡± Lin Sen and Lin Miao looked at Lin Quan, who was sitting in the main seat, with resentment on their faces. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t talking, they were a bit angry. If it wasn¡¯t that they had been brothers for so many years, the two of them would have exterminated the Yun family themselves! Lin Quan frowned even tighter. His lips moved a bit and his eyes nced at his two brothers, especially Lin Sen. Finally, he spoke with a slightly hoarse voice. ¡°Xiao Meng is dead and we must take revenge for him. That kid from the Yun family can¡¯t be left alive!¡± The two brothers immediately looked thrilled after hearing that. They couldn¡¯t wait to rush to the Yun family and kill Yun Feng a thousand, ten thousand times, especially Lin Sen. A kind of heat surged out of his red eyes. He would tear Yun Feng to bits with his own hands, with his own hands! ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Quan continued mumbling, which made Lin Miao and Lin Sen a bit shocked. They looked at their brother in confusion. But? But what? Lin Quan nced over Lin Meng¡¯s limp body on the ground again and a hint of anger shed through quietly. ¡°All the bones in Xiao Meng¡¯s body are shattered and his Qi meridians are broken. If Yun Feng can make attacks like this, do you really think that her Qi meridians were damaged?¡± Lin Sen and Lin Miao froze. They nced at Lin Meng¡¯s body again with a trace of astonishment in their eyes. They only focused on their hatred and truly forgot about this point. If she could kill Lin Meng, who was at the peak of level 3, then she should at least have the strength of level 4. It was true that Yun Feng killed Lin Meng. However, her Qi meridians were damaged. Judging from the current situation, how would that be possible? The members of the Lin family had no idea that there were many things in this world that couldn¡¯t be exined. Yun Feng was already an existence they couldn¡¯t understand. Even though her Qi meridians were damaged, the power of her body was still no worse than that of the warriors of the same level and could evenpete with those with a level higher! ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± Lin Sen widened his blood red eyes with several emotions, including doubt, shock and resentment, alternating back and forth. Lin Quan frowned and his eyelids dropped slightly, looking a bit exhausted. ¡°There was a mistake. Xiao Meng didn¡¯t damage Yun Feng¡¯s Qi meridians and she has already gone beyond level 4.¡± After hearing what Lin Quan said, Lin Sen and Lin Miao immediately trembled. Beyond level 4! Lin Quan was only at the mid-level 4. That kid from the Yun family already had a higher level than they did? Lin Sen gritted his teeth and a fishy smell came in his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Even if I have to pay a huge price to hire someone, I want that little bastard dead!¡± Lin Miao¡¯s body shook slightly. His scorching mind also cooled down a little. If Yun Feng was a little loser, they wouldn¡¯t have anything to be scared of, even if her Qi meridians weren¡¯t damaged, but now, it was different. Yun Feng¡¯s strength had already gone beyond their imagination. She had the power of at least level 4. Being able to reach such a level at this age, she was indeed amazing! ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t keep her alive. We definitely can¡¯t keep her alive!¡± Lin Miao clenched his fists fiercely, making the blue veins burst on the back of his hands. Lin Quan nodded with a solemn look. He had also made some kind of a decision in his mind. Right now, it wasn¡¯t simply about taking revenge for Lin Meng anymore. The Lin family would never let Yun Feng grow. They would certainly get rid of her at all costs! ¡°Master, we have a guest!¡± The butler of the Lin family stood outside of the door fearfully and yelled into the chamber with a slight tremor in his voice. Chapter 57 - Yun Feng, You Cant Touch (2)

Chapter 57: Yun Feng, You Can¡¯t Touch (2)

After hearing that, Lin Quan couldn¡¯t help but look at his two brothers. Who would visit the Lin family this time? ¡°We¡¯re not seeing anyone! Tell anyone who wants to visit toe backter, no matter who it is!¡± Lin Quan yelled to the outside with a cold face. The butler immediately looked much worse. He turned his head to the side slightly and nced at the old man standing next to him. He then gave a smile slowly and said again as his heart shook. ¡°Master, this guest is different¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said clearly?¡± A gust of wind swept from inside the chamber. The strong wind carried the power of a mid-level 4 warrior and the door was instantly split in half. The butler turned pale as he saw that his body was about to be smashed by the broken door. The old man who kept smiling faintly next to him moved his hand slightly. An air current then flowed and blocked in front of the butler. The door that was about to hit the butler was pushed away by the air current, falling onto the ground. ¡°Master Lin, why are you so angry?¡± The old man said softly. He entered the door under the butler¡¯s fearful gaze, without waiting for Lin Quan¡¯s permission. He smiled gently at Lin Quan in the main seat. Lin Quan¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly and his body tightened. Lin Sen and Lin Miao also looked tense! Lin Quan slowly stood up from his seat and cupped his hand in the other before his chest in front of the old man, looking a littleplicated and forcing a bit of an awkward smile. Lin Meng¡¯s dead body entered Lin Quan¡¯s sight again and his face couldn¡¯t help but move slightly. ¡°Mr. Principal from the Martial Arts Institute, what brings you here? Are you here to give the Lin family an exnation?¡± Lin Quan looked up again with a hint of resentment hiding in his eyes. The old man nced at Lin Meng on the ground, then slightly shook his head at Lin Quan and sighed, as if he was feeling sorry for them. ¡°Lin Meng and Yun Feng had a fair duel. When either of them dies, the other party will not take responsibility for it. So, how should I give you the exnation you talked about, Master Lin?¡± Once the three brothers of the Lin family heard that, their faces couldn¡¯t help but be colder and they pondered a little in their minds. The old man saw the expressions of the three of them and his fierceness as a level-6 warrior poured out silently, making the faces of the three brothers of the Lin family pale. ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Principal?¡± Lin Quan gritted his teeth and was barely holding his body up. However, how would a level-4 warrior like him be able to resist the power of a level-6 warrior? Lin Sen and Lin Miao had already been overwhelmed and had knelt on one knee on the ground. Lin Quan hung on for a while, but then started panting in exhaustion and felt his knees weaken. The old man looked at the three brothers of the Lin family from above. His sharp eyes were unusually clear and a silent deterrence surged out of him quietly, like a world that covered the three of them above their heads. ¡°I¡¯m here to give the Lin family some advice. Yun Feng, you can¡¯t touch.¡± The faces of Lin Quan and his brothers kneeling on the ground twitched and spitefulness burst out of their eyes. Lin Quan frowned as he lifted his head and looked at the principal of the Martial Arts Institute in front of him. The anger in his mind couldn¡¯t be repressed easily, it was like a raging wave. ¡°Mr. Principal, are you breaking the rules here? The Martial Arts Institute never interfered with the quarrels between families in Chunfeng Town. And now, you want to be involved as well?¡± The principal¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. All the Martial Arts Institute in the Karan Empire had one rule. They couldn¡¯t be involved in the quarrels between families in their towns. The purpose of setting this rule was to ensure the fairness and detachment of the Martial Arts Institute. After all, students who got the rmendation spot in the Martial Arts Institute would be directly admitted to the School of the God of War, which was the ce where all the elites in the Karan Empire were. If the Martial Arts Institute colluded with a powerful family, the quality of the talent transferred to the School of the God of War wouldn¡¯t be guaranteed. Besides, if the Martial Arts Institute was controlled by a family, the officials of the Karan Empire would also have to be careful. Under this regtion, the Martial Arts Institute must abide strictly to the rule and stay out of any family quarrels. No family could threaten the Martial Arts Institute as well, because the Martial Arts Institute was directly under the School of the God of War. In the Karan Empire, no family would be foolish enough to challenge the authority of the School of the God of War directly. After all, the few old people guarding the School of the God of War were people that could shake those so-calledrge families by just moving their eyebrows. The principal of the Martial Arts Institute in Chunfeng Town coulde to the Lin family and give them such advice. Technically, it didn¡¯t count as breaking the rule. However, he was just making use of the loophole of the rule. After all, what the principal said obviously favored Yun Feng. The principal had also thought about it. He couldn¡¯t break the rule. Once he broke it, the Martial Arts Institute would directly be punished by the School of the God of War. So, he could only use the identity of the Martial Arts Institute to suppress the Lin family and make them behave. However, judging from the current situation, it seemed that the Lin family hated the Yun family to the bones. Even with the pressure from the Martial Arts Institute, the Lin family wouldn¡¯t just put it behind them. The principal looked at the ferocious eyes of Lin Quan and his brothers. It was better for him tofort them a bit right now. If the Lin family truly gave its all and hired a master at a high price to deal with Yun Feng, that kid wouldn¡¯t be able to resist a real master no matter how outstanding her talent was. In the principal¡¯s mind, Yun Feng was a kid with extraordinary talent, but no actual experience in the field at all. And yet, this worry was unnecessary. Yun Feng did have experience in fighting with a Mutated Magic Beast. How would she be afraid of facing a few human masters? ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about Lin Meng, but the duel between Lin Meng and Yun Feng was fair. Mei Bing was the judge.¡± Once the principal finished talking, Lin Quan¡¯s eyebrows suddenly pulsed. Lin Sen¡¯s entire face darkened. Duel¡­ Fair duel¡­ How would they not know? Even if it was a duel, so what? Xiao Meng was dead! The only hope of the Lin family! How many years and how much energy and money did the Lin family have to spend to make another Lin Meng?! Lin Quan gritted his teeth and stood up with difficulty. He said coldly to the principal of the Martial Arts Institute, ¡°This is the Lin family¡¯s business. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Mr. Principal. There has been a feud between the Lin family and the Yun family for a long time. Everything we do is about the quarrel between our families. If the Martial Arts Institute understands the rule, you may leave!¡± After the principal heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but look upset. With his power of a level-6 warrior, he could knock these three of the Lin family away with one attack. The Lin family had never shown such an indifferent attitude towards the Martial Arts Institute. Lin Meng¡¯s death sent the Lin family intoplete despair. Lin Meng was dead and the only rmendation spot of the Martial Arts Institute also turned into ashes for the Lin family. Since they had nothing left, they didn¡¯t have to humble themselves in front of the Martial Arts Institute. There was a thought in the minds of Lin Quan and his brothers. Even if the Emperor was here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them from exterminating the Yun family! Chapter 58 - The Lin Familys Plan

Chapter 58: The Lin Family¡¯s n

The principal looked at the three of them deeply and didn¡¯t say anything else before he turned around and left. This was all that the Martial Arts Institute could do for that kid. They couldn¡¯t interfere directly and it was impossible for them to suppress the Lin family from the side right now, but his advice was real. Even he couldn¡¯t detect the bottom line of Yun Feng¡¯s strength with his power of a level-6 warrior, so how would the Lin family be able to destroy her? The principal shook his head slightly. The Lin family would probably be going down. After the principal of the Martial Arts Institute left, Lin Sen and Lin Miao, who were kneeling on the ground, stood up messily with a trace of blood at the corners of their lips. In order to not let their knees reach the ground earlier, they bit their tongues hard and kept holding on until now. ¡°Fuck that old man. We can¡¯t touch Yun Feng? I¡¯m going to touch that bastard!¡± Lin Sen stared at the direction where the principal left with sullen eyes and said viciously. His bloodshot eyes looked a bit terrifying. ¡°That¡¯s right! We can¡¯t touch her? How would there be someone in Chunfeng Town that the Lin family can¡¯t touch?¡± Lin Miao was also enraged. The Lin family was obstinate and supercilious. In their eyes, there was truly no one in Chunfeng Town that they dared not touch. The Lin family could even touch that Mei family once they gritted their teeth! ¡°I never thought Yun Feng would be able to gain favor from the Martial Arts Institute though¡­¡± Lin Quan pondered carefully and said this. When Lin Sen heard him, his eyes turned even redder. ¡°Fuck the Martial Arts Institute! Brother, we must get rid of that bastard! If not, she¡¯ll be a disaster to the Lin family!¡± A glint of viciousness shed through Lin Quan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We must eliminate her. No matter who it is, nobody can keep that bastard safe! The Martial Arts Institute can¡¯t interfere and the Mei family will definitely do nothing. The Yun family has only three members. Yun Jing is a level-5 warrior, Yun Sheng is a mage and there¡¯s Yun Feng. As long as we deal with it properly, the road for the Yun family will end right here.¡± After hearing this, Lin Sen and Lin Miao chuckled with a creepy look. ¡°Brother, what should we do now?¡± Lin Quan pondered for a while and had already got a n in his mind. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll do whatever it takes topletely exterminate the Yun family! Leave no one behind, not even their dead bodies! Lin Miao, take the remaining money to the ck market and hire a few masters. The more the better. If that bastard could beat Xiao Meng to death, she must have at least level 4 power. You must hire masters that are at least level 5. If you can, it¡¯ll be better to hire ones at level 7¡­¡± Lin Quan was meticulous. Hiring warriors of at least level 5 was a merciless move. The Lin family gave its all in order to ensure that Yun Feng died this time. Lin Miao nodded. The viciousness in his mind became stronger. Money was something that the Lin family didn¡¯tck. Now that Lin Meng was dead, the Lin family didn¡¯t have the energy and money to make another Lin Meng anymore. The huge amount of money they earned was useful now. The Lin family wouldn¡¯t stop if they couldn¡¯t exterminate the Yun family this time! ¡°Lin Sen, take care of Xiao Meng¡¯s funeral first, then send someone to keep an eye on the Yun family. Make sure we know the location of everyone in the Yun family all the time!¡± Lin Sen nodded as he picked up Lin Meng¡¯s dead body on the ground with red eyes and walked outside shakily. ¡°Brother, how should we arrange the employed masters?¡± Lin Quan gave a vicious smile and a hint of evilness shed through his eyes. ¡°Divide them into two groups. This time, none of the members of the Yun family can run away. They dashed the hopes of the Lin family, so I¡¯ll eliminate the Yun family!¡± After Lin Meng died in the duel with Yun Feng at the Martial Arts Institute, the news swept the entire Chunfeng Town like a gust of wind. Lin Meng¡¯s death made everyone in Chunfeng Town gasp. The Mei family was certainly the same. When Mei Bing brought the news back, the senior members of the Mei Bing could only use stunned to describe their feelings. That girl from the Yun family, Yun Feng, directly killed Lin Meng once she attacked. How would the Lin family just let her get away with it? Chunfeng Town seemed to be calm on the outside. However, everyone knew that undercurrents had gathered quietly, waiting for the right time to form a raging wave. If this happened in the past, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to foresee the destiny of the Yun family, but it was different now. They had Yun Feng. Even if the Lin family hired some masters, it didn¡¯t mean that they could hurt anyone under Yun Feng¡¯s hands. And yet, if the Lin family truly employed the real masters, the fate of the Yun family would be in jeopardy. Yun Jing certainly got the news about Lin Meng being killed by his daughter as well. After hearing about it, Yun Jing kept a straight face. Yun Feng just stood there in front of her father quietly, not saying anything. She knew that after she killed Lin Meng, the Lin family would retaliate like crazy. However, the Yun family couldn¡¯t be suppressed underneath the feet of the Lin family after all. The Lin family must pay for everything they took and everyone they killed, starting from Lin Meng! A hint of stubbornness appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s little face. She, who caused the trouble, was certainly confident that she could deal with it. She would never let the Lin family hurt a hair of the Yun family again. Thinking about what the Lin family might do, Yun Feng¡¯s heart was full of coldness. To spare no one? Then, the Lin family should also be prepared to have their names removed from Chunfeng Town! Yun Jing remained silent and looked at his stubborn daughter who was standing next to him without saying a word. His heart was shaking slightly, not because Yun Feng caused a huge trouble by killing Lin Meng, but weren¡¯t his daughter¡¯s Qi meridians already damaged? How did she kill Lin Meng? For Yun Feng whose Qi meridians were broken, Lin Meng, who was at the peak of level 3, should be a fatal danger! Yun Jing was worried and was repentant in his heart. If Yun Feng was injured again in this duel, what could he do? Endure the pain of losing his daughter again? Experience the kind of pain that tore his heart apart one more time? Yun Jing¡¯s ck eyes had already scanned over Yun Feng¡¯s body from top to bottom countless times, as if he still couldn¡¯t truly be certain that his daughter was standing there without any injuries, while Lin Meng who fought with her was already dead, no matter how many times he checked! ¡°Feng, do you know what you did wrong?¡± Yun Jing¡¯s shout made Yun Feng look up in shock. She looked at her poker-faced father as she felt wronged in her mind. Wrong? What did she do wrong? ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Yun Feng immediately tightened her slim body and replied word by word. She stared at her sullen father stubbornly with her ck eyes. She didn¡¯t understand what exactly she did wrong after all! Yun Jing looked at Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes which were full of stubbornness and obstinacy in the heart of hearts of the Yun family. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. He walked a few steps forward and sat on the chair with slight exhaustion. ¡°Feng, don¡¯t be so reckless next time.¡± Chapter 59 - Be Honest About Her Strength

Chapter 59: Be Honest About Her Strength

What Yun Jing said infused warmth into Yun Feng¡¯s aggrieved heart. The corners of her mouth curled up and she gave a sweet smile. She knew it. She knew that her poker-faced father wasn¡¯t worrying about the Lin family¡¯s trouble at all, but about her, her safety! In the mind of her poker-faced father, there was nothing more important than his two children. If she and her brother were hurt, her sullen father would definitely fight back with his life! This was her father. This was the father who loved her so much! Yun Jing¡¯s worries made Yun Feng feel a little ashamed. He was so anxious only because she wasn¡¯t honest with her father about her strength. However, at this moment, once the Lin family started their revenge, her poker-faced father would definitely send himself out to face them alone. So, at a time like this, it was time for her to tell him about her real strength! She gave it a thought and the bracelet appeared immediately. The dark red Ring of Contract lying silently in the bracelet seemed to calm. In a blink, the Ring of Contract appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. The six fire marks on the surface of the ring had a scorching temperature. The moment the Ring of Contract appeared, the air around her shook slightly. ¡°Father, I have something to tell you.¡± Yun Jing was lowering his head right now, so he didn¡¯t see Yun Feng¡¯s moves and the Ring of Contract which was the symbol of a summoner at all. He was thinking in his mind about how he should deal with the series of problems that might arise next. The Lin family would definitely not let the Yun family get away this time. He must send Yun Feng away as quickly as possible, Yun Sheng as well. If the Lin family couldn¡¯t find Yun Feng, they would surely hurt Yun Sheng. It didn¡¯t matter what they did to him, but nothing could happen to his two children! Hearing that Yun Feng had something to tell him, Yun Jing didn¡¯t care at all. He just replied casually, but was still thinking about how he could send Yun Feng out of Chunfeng Town without the Lin family noticing and how he could ensure that Yun Sheng could return safely and leave with Feng¡­ Yun Feng looked at the frowning and pondering look of her poker-faced father. She knew what he was thinking without guessing and she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head speechlessly. She wanted to give him a surprise originally, but it had inexplicably been diluted too much. She had already taken out the Ring of Contract and her sullen father didn¡¯t even see it. ¡°Little Fire,e out.¡± Yun Feng put the Ring of Contract on her finger and the six fire marks on the body of the dark red ring immediately lit up. A beam of dark red light shot out of the surface of the ring,nding next to Yun Feng. It gradually expanded into a figure and an entirely dark red level-6 Magic Beast, a Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf, appeared in the end! The moment Little Fire showed up, the temperature in the entire room instantly increased a lot and even started to distort slightly. Yun Feng felt the rising temperature, so she yelled at the unusually excited Little Fire next to her with a low voice, ¡°Tone it down. Do you want to burn down my home?¡± Yun Jing was already confused when Yun Feng asked Little Fire toe out. Who was Little Fire? When did their family have such a person? Before he looked up, he had already noticed the change of the air around him. The soaring temperature almost burnt his clothes. If his fighting energy of a level-5 warrior didn¡¯t surge out in time, Yun Jing would have been burnt by the fire. The sudden change made Yun Jing look up in shock. However, what he couldn¡¯t even imagine was¡­ Wasn¡¯t this entirely dark red Fire Cloud Wolf a Magic Beast? Why would a Magic Beast show up in his house? What¡­ What was going on? ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already been hiding for a long time. How boring!¡± Little Fireined in discontent, which made Yun Feng feel a bit sorry. Since she concealed her identity as a summoner, Little Fire was also being hidden. She wouldn¡¯t let it out until it was the right time. Ever since Yun Feng was contracted with Little Fire, this was the first time it came out. So, it made sense that it felt aggrieved. Yun Feng was probably the first summoner in the world who could make a Magic Beast aggrieved. Yun Feng smiled embarrassedly. It was her fault after all. ¡°Stopining. I don¡¯t mind sending you back inside.¡± Once Little Fire heard it, it immediately stopped talking. It scratched the floor with its wolf ws in frustration and lowered its wolf head feeling wronged. Was it lucky or unlucky to have contracted such a genius master? Yun Feng lowered her head to talk to Little Fire and didn¡¯t notice that her poker-faced father had already been frozen to a stone statue. There was only one phrase scurrying around Yun Jing¡¯s head, Magic Beast, Magic Beast, Magic Beast, Magic Beast¡­ His daughter in front of him was talking to a Magic Beast so naturally and that Magic Beast called Yun Feng its Master? Only one kind of person could make a Magic Beast call them Master, which was¡­ ¡°Feng, you¡­¡± Yun Jing finally found his voice again. He stood up from the chair and stared at Little Fire firmly with his ck eyes. There was a strong tremor in his voice. Was this real? Was everything real? Yun Feng looked up and saw the excitement of her poker-faced father and the way he stared firmly at Little Fire. She knew that there must be raging waves in the heart of her sullen father right now. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help bing thrilled. She straightened her back and said with a clear and bright voice. ¡°Father, I lived up to the expectations of the Yun family. I¡¯m a summoner!¡± A summoner! Yun Feng¡¯s clear voice hit the bottom of Yun Jing¡¯s heart, making it shake violently. The fighting energy in his body also went into chaos because of such excitement. Yun Jing panted heavily and looked at the Magic Beast in front of him as he listened to what his daughter said. He wanted to properly digest the news that made him ecstatic! How many years had it been? How many years had it been since that legendary summoner of the Yun family was born? A few centuries! Every generation of the Yun family dreamt of having the second summoner. This had been the dream and hope of the Yun family for hundreds of years! The continuation from generation to generation, the disappointment from generation to generation, the hope from generation to generation, the persistence from generation to generation! The determination in the bones of the Yun family passed down their hope that became weaker and weaker. Even after constant disappointment, even though there wasn¡¯t a second summoner anymore, this little fire of hope was still burning and was passed down continuously! Yun Jing¡¯s eyes became slightly teary. The delightful news made this middle-aged man who had always been cold extremely thrilled. He couldn¡¯t repress the raging emotions in his heart anymore. He had originally given up. He thought this generation couldn¡¯t fulfil the expectations of the Yun family throughout these several centuries again. And yet, he had never thought, he had never thought¡­ A summoner, his daughter was a summoner! Chapter 60 - Ready (1)

Chapter 60: Ready (1)

The news was so sudden, so sudden that he wouldn¡¯t believe it was true if Little Fire wasn¡¯t standing right in front of him! Why would Yun Feng be a summoner? Why couldn¡¯t they detect it in the testst time? All these weren¡¯t important anymore! Seeing the excitement on her father¡¯s face, Yun Feng said softly, ¡°Father¡­¡± She understood the astonishment in her father¡¯s heart. As the leader of the Yun family, a heavy burden was put on her father¡¯s shoulders. The hope of having a summoner was undoubtedly the heaviest one. A few centuries of anticipation weighed on her father¡¯s shoulders. So, how could he not be emotional at this moment? ¡°Great, great¡­ I finally lived up to the expectations of the ancestors of the Yun family¡­¡± Yun Jing mumbled as the tears welling up in his eyes were forced back. Looking at this slim body in front of him, his daughter, Yun Feng, a strong sense of pride rose from the bottom of Yun Jing¡¯s heart! Little Fire nced at the emotional Yun Jing in slight confusion. In its eyes, Yun Feng¡¯s father, Yun Jing, was just a level-5 warrior, someone it could knock away with one p. It was a bit not used to being stared at like this. When Yun Feng saw that her father had already calmed down from the emotions at the beginning, she smiled gently. Her matter wasn¡¯t the priority right now. Her father also knew that the Yun family was facing a crisis at the moment. The Lin family wouldn¡¯t show any mercy at all this time. They wouldn¡¯t give up until they exterminated the Yun family. ¡°Father, ask brother toe home. The Lin family will definitely send someone to deal with him.¡± A hint of appreciation shed through Yun Jing¡¯s ck eyes. It was indeed pleasing to see that her daughter was thinking about whether her family was safe or not at such a moment. ¡°Feng, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent someone to deliver a message to Yun Sheng. He¡¯ll probably be on his way back tomorrow.¡± Yun Feng pondered silently. Tomorrow? With the Lin family¡¯s speed, they would certainly gather their men as quickly as possible. If her brother came back tomorrow, he would probably run into the Lin family. Then, her brother¡¯s safety¡­ ¡°No, if he gets back tomorrow, he¡¯ll definitely run into the Lin family!¡± After pondering for a while, Yun Feng said calmly. Yun Jing couldn¡¯t help but frown after hearing her. Did he send out the message toote? He had already notified Yun Sheng at the fastest speed, butpared to the Lin family who was in a hurry to take revenge, they would be even faster. ¡°I¡¯ll go to pick up Sheng right now!¡± Yun Jing immediately made a decision, but Yun Feng shook her head and put up aforting smile on her face. WIth her here, nobody couldy a hand on her father and brother! ¡°Father, the Lin family will surely hire some masters and these masters will be divided into two groups, one for you and me, and the other for brother. I¡¯m the one who killed Lin Meng. The target of the Lin family is me and I¡¯m the person they want dead the most! The group of people whoe for me will probably be the main force. If I¡¯m right, only a couple of them will be sent to attack brother. If you rush to meet with brother, the Lin family will definitely be prepared for it, or may even prepare more. By then, things will get a little knotty.¡± Yun Feng analyzed systematically. After hearing that, Yun Jing¡¯s impetuous heart also calmed down slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but see his daughter in a different light. When did this start? Feng could manage on her own and could analyze the situation calmly! There were traces of admiration in Yun Jing¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng didn¡¯t think much. Under the current situation, she had to stop the biggest attack force and she couldn¡¯t let the Lin family notice anything strange. Since this was a game, she might as well be a yer in the game. ¡°Sheng is just a level-2 mage. If he really runs into the people of the Lin family, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Yun Jing¡¯s face darkened. Based on his understanding of the Lin family over the years, they would certainly hire many level-5 masters, or even some at level 6. He didn¡¯t have to worry about Feng at all now, but for Yun Sheng, it was still uncertain whether he coulde home safely. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone touch brother! We both can¡¯t go anywhere. So it¡¯s the only one who can.¡± Yun Jing smiled as she caressed Little Fire¡¯s head. Yun Jing looked at Little Fire in shock. Even though it was the Magic Beast contracted with his daughter, he was still a little frightened, because this Fire Cloud Wolf seemed to be different¡­ When Little Fire heard Yun Feng mentioning it, it couldn¡¯t help but shake its head. It avoided Yun Feng¡¯s hand that was caressing its head, then looked up and stared at Yun Feng with its ck wolf eyes. If it was right, its Master wanted it to¡­ Yun Feng nced at Little Fire with a smile as she squeezed its fluffy ears. Little Fire was extremely obedient in front of Yun Feng. Even when she squeezed its ears, it still looked harmless and showed a kind of cuteness instead. ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s it.¡± Once Yun Feng finished talking, Little Fire¡¯s ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen. It looked at Yun Feng like it couldn¡¯t believe it. Its Master wanted it to be a bodyguard! As a Mutated Magic Beast, it had to go to be a bodyguard and the person it had to protect wasn¡¯t even Yun Feng, but a level-2 mage! This was a kind of humiliation. This was aplete insult to it! Little Fire breathed heavily through its nostrils and a glint of anger shed through its wolf eyes. Yun Jing immediately had his heart in his mouth after seeing this. He was worried that this Magic Beast would open its mouth and bite his daughter. And yet, Yun Jing seemed to have forgotten that Yun Feng was a summoner. Little Fire could only listen to her. Refuse to obey her? Don¡¯t even think about it. Yun Feng shook her head at Little Fire. Fierceness burst out of her smiley ck eyes, which made Little Fire tremble. ¡°Are you going or not?¡± As Little Fire looked into Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, the hair around its body stood slightly. In the end, it growled helplessly to show that it would obey her order. Yun Feng patted Little Fire¡¯s head with a smile. This move startled Yun Jing again. This middle-aged man still hadn¡¯t got used to the interaction between Yun Feng and Little Fire. He was always worried that Little Fire would do something to Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked up and saw the anxious look of her poker-faced father. She couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in her heart. ¡°Father, Little Fire will ensure brother¡¯s safety. It¡¯s a level-6 Magic Beast. No matter how many masters the Lin family hired, it can keep brother safe!¡± Yun Jing was stunned again. Level 6! God¡­ So, his daughter had already reached level 6! Another huge surprise smashed down. Yun Jing thought perhaps today was a special day. For him, this might be the most incredible day he had had in so many years. Chapter 61 - Ready (2)

Chapter 61: Ready (2)

Little Fire lowered its head. Thinking that it had to put its pride in its pocket to protect a level-2 mage, viciousness rose in its heart. And yet, it must obey Yun Feng¡¯s order at this moment. It hated those people of the Lin family, which made it gnash its teeth. If it weren¡¯t for them, it wouldn¡¯t have to lower itself to protect a level-2 mage! ¡°Master, can I ughter them?¡± A desire to kill surged out of Little Fire¡¯s wolf eyes. Magic Beasts were cruel by nature. During this period of time when it couldn¡¯te out, Little Fire had been suppressing its desire for so long. Now that a mission was assigned to it, its intent to kill was already ready. Yun Feng smiled coldly as her ck eyes darkened. ¡°Of course you have to ughter them. Keep no one alive.¡± After hearing it, Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but growl excitedly. The hidden viciousness and rage in the minds of this human and the beast gradually spread. Yun Jing¡¯s heart shook. His daughter was different now¡­ Yun Feng licked her lips and tasted some dried blood. She didn¡¯t like killing, but the premise was that nobody could offend her ory a hand on the Yun family! The Lin family, no matter what means you¡¯re using, no matter what kind of masters you¡¯ve hired, I¡¯ll definitely not let you return! The Lin family, who had always been arrogant, in Chunfeng Town suddenly became much more behaved during this period of time and they weren¡¯t doing things like they did in the past. People in Chunfeng Town all knew something was going to happen. This was probably just the tranquility before the storm. In the next few days, the Lin family would start going after the Yun family! The feud between the Lin family and the Yun family in thest few centuries might finally be endedpletely in these several days! Ever since Lin Meng¡¯s death, Yun Feng had never gone to the Martial Arts Institute anymore. She went to the Martial Arts Institute only for Lin Meng. Now that Lin Meng was dead, she didn¡¯t have any reason to go back anymore. The principal of the Martial Arts Institute also acquiesced to Yun Feng¡¯s move. Considering the current situation of the Yun family and Lin family, if Yun Feng came out alone, she would inevitably be in danger, so he agreed that Yun Feng shouldn¡¯te to the Martial Arts Institute. Ze Ran, who was worried about Yun Feng, was also anxious. After all, he couldn¡¯t help at all with his current level. In the end, he was suddenly enlightened by something his teacher said. ¡°If you want to help her, improve your own abilities. Once you have the strength, you¡¯ll be able to stand alongside her!¡± This undoubtedly gave Ze Ran a lot of motivation. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t tell him clearly how strong she was exactly, Ze Ran wasn¡¯t worried that Yun Feng would be harmed at all. Nobody could hurt Yun Feng. Ze Ran didn¡¯t know why, but he adhered to this arguable confidence firmly. Under his teacher¡¯s guidance, Ze Ran also worked hard and focused on practicing. At night, moonlight shone and there were few stars. The moon in the sky let out some miserably soft light, shining over Chunfeng Town. Yun Feng said good night to her father and returned to her room. Meanwhile, she was sitting on her bed with concentration. Her mental strength kept surging out of her body and gradually enveloped the entire Yun family mansion. Even the intrusion of a cockroach wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the range of detection of Yun Feng¡¯s powerful mental strength. ¡°Kid, are you sure people from the Lin family wille tonight?¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice sounded. He didn¡¯t care about how many masters the Lin family hired. After all, with Yun Feng¡¯s current strength, she could fight with those masters even if they were at level 7, as long as there weren¡¯t any level-8 or level-9 masters. Besides, even if the Lin family had money, it was already pretty nice to be able to hire some level-6 masters. Level 7? The Lin family still didn¡¯t have the status to hire them! Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°Father has asked brother toe home. As expected, brother will in fact be on his way back tonight. How would the Lin family not think about that? If they don¡¯t make a move tonight, they¡¯ll not have a chance.¡± Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder rubbed its body against Yun Feng. Suddenly, its fluffy body seemed to have sensed something. It looked out of the window with its giant grape-like eyes. Yun Feng got up from her bed and looked outside with her ck eyes as a chilling smile appeared on her gorgeous little face. ¡°Very well. You¡¯re finally here?¡± A few shadows shed through the dark silently, dashing towards the Yun family¡¯s mansion. These shadows didn¡¯t make any noise. They thought nobody knew they were here. And yet, under the detection of Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength, they had already been revealed! Yun Feng analyzed them carefully and already had a brief idea of the level of those people who came. There were a total of seven people, four mid-level 5 warriors and one early-level 6 warrior. The remaining two were just early-level 3 warriors. A mocking smile appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s lips. Lin Quan was quite smart. He hid in his own turtle shell and didn¡¯te out, and he sent his two brothers here instead. Lin Quan was indeed clever. He was unusually meticulous and he did everything cautiously. Lin Quan only nned to send the few masters they hired on this raid, but Lin Sen and Lin Miao insisted oning along. Lin Sen said with red eyes that he wanted to see Yun Feng being killed, in order to relieve the pain of losing his son. Lin Miao was also enraged and insisted on following them. It was useless no matter what Lin Quan said, so he could only let theme. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Quan wasn¡¯t worried, but there shouldn¡¯t be any idents with a team of four level-5 warriors and one level-6 warrior there to kill Yun Feng. Even if two of them were sent to go after Yun Jing, the remaining three were more than enough to kill Yun Feng. His two brothers shouldn¡¯t be in any danger even if they went there together. So, Lin Sen and Lin Miao, these two early-level 3 warriors, were also here. Seven people came all the way to the door of the Yun family and instantly separated into two groups. Two mid-level 5 warriors, one early-level 6 warrior and Lin Sen were rushing towards Yun Feng, while the remaining two level-5 warriors and Lin Miao were running towards Yun Jing. Yun Feng sensed the four people rushing towards her and the coldness at the corners of her lips became stronger. She gently pushed the door open with her little hand and stared at the few people, who appeared at her door and were nning to make a raid, with her ck eyes. Seeing the shocked expression of those people, Yun Feng smiled slightly. ¡°You camete at night. I apologize for noting out to greet you.¡± The tall man at the early stage of level 6 became nervous. He immediately took a few steps back, widening the distance from Yun Feng. Even though the person they were dealing with was a little girl who wasn¡¯t even ten years old yet, they dared not have the slightest negligence! To underestimate any enemy would be like sending themselves to die! The early-level 6 warrior and the two mid-level 5 warriors looked at one another, conveying a message. This little girl had already had eyes on them since their arrival. The moment they appeared in the Yun family, she had already caught their aura! Their raiding n failed! Chapter 62 - Start of the Fight

Chapter 62: Start of the Fight

¡°Yun Feng, I can¡¯t believe you, the bastard are really something.¡± A vicious voice sounded. A man with a pale face and red eyes walked out, staring at Yun Feng with a hint of craziness in his eyes, as if he was trying to tear her to pieces with his gaze. Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. Seeing the man¡¯s expression, it wasn¡¯t hard for her to guess who he was. Apart from Lin Meng¡¯s father, Lin Sen, even though the other members of the Lin family also hated her so much that they gritted their teeth, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else who held such a grudge against her. ¡°The Lin family have only themselves to me. You reap what you sow.¡± Yun Feng replied coldly with an extremely indifferent look. She didn¡¯t take Lin Sen¡¯s anger seriously at all. ¡°What a sharp-tongued bastard. If I don¡¯t kill you today, I won¡¯t be able to vent my anger! Only your life can give me relief from Xiao Meng¡¯s death!¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°Just with your strength of early-level 3?¡± A hint of anger shed through Lin Sen¡¯s face. The Lin family had always been the worst in terms of strength. This was a fact they must admit! ¡°Gentlemen, take this bastard down. The Lin family will give you double remuneration after that!¡± Once Lin Sen said this, a glint of greed shed in the eyes of all the other people. The Lin family had offered them quite arge amount of money already this time, and now, they were going to get double remuneration again. This was truly a good deal! The fierceness of the three of them rose once again. The early-level 6 man nced at Yun Feng. Even though he couldn¡¯t detect this little girl¡¯s level, she only had the strength of at most level 4, ording to the Lin family. There was no way she had a higher level. If she was already beyond level 4, how would she still be in Chunfeng Town with such genius talent? ¡°Kid, don¡¯t me us. We¡¯re just being paid to do this.¡± The level-6 man licked his lips and chuckled. The other two level-5 warriors also took out the weapons they brought with them. Their level-6 and level-5 fighting energy rose to the top and a wave of fierceness shrouded the surroundings. Lin Sen couldn¡¯t bear such power at all. He had already stepped out of the range of battle, staring at Yun Feng with viciousness in his eyes. He was thinking about how he should torture her after she was captured. He wanted to torture her harshly until she died! Yun Feng saw that the three of them had already mobilized their fighting energy, so she walked out of the room slowly and closed the door casually. Her slim body stood against the wind and the cold breeze of the night caught Yun Feng¡¯s skirt. Seeing the calm expression on Yun Feng¡¯s face, the early-level 6 man couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry. He was despised by a level-4 kid! He then immediately yelled at the two level-5 warriors next to him. ¡°Do it!¡± As the level-6 warrior said that, the two level-5 warriors instantly stepped forward with their weapons. The three of them stood in three corners, blocking all of Yun Feng¡¯s ways out. The three of them looked at each other. When the level-6 warrior made a hand gesture, their fighting energy burst out again and they fiercely dashed towards Yun Feng! ¡°Take my sh!¡± The level-5 warrior on the left shouted with a deep voice as the long knife in his hand broke through the air, shing straight at Yun Feng¡¯s face with the sounds of wind! The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up and gave a slight smile. The hidden power in her body also surged out. One level 6 warrior and two level-5 warriors, three against one. In such a fight, she couldn¡¯t hold back at all! Without any fancy moves or any magnificent, powerfulbat techniques, Yun Feng went directly towards them like the wind. Just like when she was fighting with Lin Meng, she rushed forward without being afraid of death! The level-5 warrioring at her couldn¡¯t help but feel thrilled in his heart when he saw this. The little girl sent herself to die voluntarily! More fighting energy was infused into the long knife in his hand and he used a little bit more power. Excitement burst out of his eyes. He was just waiting for Yun Feng¡¯s messy look after he injured her with a sh! Yun Feng¡¯s slim body kept moving forward and she sneaked to the front of the level-5 warrior like a ghost. Before that man could react to such a speed, he saw a pair of cold ck eyes reflected on the de of the knife. Those eyes were full of cold disdain, as if he was an ant that could be stomped to death anytime! ¡°Hm!¡± Following a muffled sound and the sound of body and fist shing, a seemingly small fist abruptly punched him in his chest. That was where the blood red heart, which was still beating earlier, was located! ¡°Poof!¡± The level-5 warrior spurted out blood right away. There were even some pieces of several organs. He looked at the cold girl in front him with a pale face as the long knife in his hand dropped on the ground powerlessly. ¡°ng! Bang!¡± Once the long knifended on the ground, the body of the level-5 warrior also fell weakly without any signs of life. The pupils of the level-6 warrior couldn¡¯t help but shrink. The other level-5 warrior was also drenched in cold sweat right away. He nced at Lin Sen who was hiding far away and cursed Lin Sen in his mind fiercely, ¡°Fuck you! Is this only the strength of level 4? Motherfucker, how would a level-4 warrior be able to kill a level-5 warrior with a punch?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s punch directly killed a mid-level 5 warrior, but it wasn¡¯t because of her strength. It was because these few people made a wrong prediction before. Even though they knew they couldn¡¯t underestimate their enemy, the wrong prediction still made them rx. The level-5 warrior who died just then didn¡¯t prepare much for defense, which was why Yun Feng took advantage of it and directly punched him to death. After killing one of them with a punch, Yun Feng didn¡¯t slow down. Even though she took the opportunity to kill one of them so directly, it didn¡¯t mean that she could take down the second one just like that. As Yun Feng expected, after the death of the level-5 warrior, the remaining two people instantly changed their expressions. There was no trace of the rxation they had just now and they were already prepared to defend. Once Yun Feng saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of her mouth. It seemed that she could only attack sneakily like that once. The two people she was facing right now weren¡¯t too difficult to deal with, but it was also not simple. Yun Feng¡¯s body rushed forward swiftly and she also swung her small fist mercilessly. The power of her strong body seemed to be breaking the air, hitting the remaining two warriors directly with an almost distorted sound of wind! ¡°Watch out. This girl is a bit strange!¡± The level-6 warrior yelled with a deep voice. The level-5 warrior understood him. Yun Feng¡¯s target was the other level-5 warrior and the level-6 warrior had obviously realized her intention. He moved his body forward and stuck his arm out abruptly. His level-6 fighting energy burst out, blocking Yun Feng¡¯s hard punch! ¡°Bang!¡± The fist and the arm shed against each other. Yun Feng and the level-6 warrior both took a few steps back. The contact they just had had already made the two of them realize the strength of the other party wasparable to that of themselves! Chapter 63 - Unique Way of Fighting

Chapter 63: Unique Way of Fighting

The level-6 warrior could only smile wryly at this moment. He would never have thought that Yun Feng would have a levelparable to him no matter what. She had reached level 6 at such an age? How would such a genius be able to stay in Chunfeng Town in obscurity without being discovered by anyone? The level-6 warrior couldn¡¯t understand it no matter how hard he thought about it. Perhaps nobody would know why. Yun Feng also pondered for a while. A level-6 warrior was indeed different. Even though he was just at the early stage, the power she released wasn¡¯t enough for her to kill him with one attack anymore. If she couldn¡¯t kill him with one attack, they would be locked in a stalemate. She wasn¡¯t a real warrior. Apart from her strong body, she didn¡¯t have anything else. So it would be a knotty problem if they went into a stalemate. The two of them looked at each other like that for a few seconds, thinking quickly in their minds about how they could defeat their opponent. That level-5 warrior dared not make any moves. After all, he saw clearly how the other level-5 warrior died earlier. Yun Feng thought for a while and suddenly gave a smile. This smile gave the level-6 warrior a chill down his spine. Why was this girl smiling¡­ And she even looked so creepy! The reason why Yun Feng was smiling right now was certainly because she hade up with an idea. When facing a real warrior, it was impossible for her to win by fighting with him continuously. A warrior didn¡¯t only have a strong body, but also powerfulbat techniques! When he used thosebat techniques, his power would directly increase a few levels. If the level-6 warrior in front of Yun Feng used hisbat techniques, even Yun Feng could hardly resist at this moment. The only way she had right now was not letting him use thebat techniques! It might be a tieparing how strong their bodies were, but Yun Feng wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. She was a mage, a mage who could mobilize elements! The thoughts in her head kept spinning. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but be slightly thrilled. This was a new strategy she came up with when she fought with Lin Meng, abination of elemental force and way of attacking! Once Yun Feng had an idea, her mental strength gushed out. The blue water element merged with Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength constantly and perfectlybined together in the end. Although she didn¡¯t have a high understanding of the water element, this was already enough for her to quickly slow a warrior down and stop him from mobilizing the fighting energy in his body! The level-6 warrior had already noticed something was wrong with his sensitive intuition, so he didn¡¯t remain silent anymore. He abruptly mobilized the fighting energy around his body and gradually gathered it in his palm, creating a buzzing sound. Clearly, he was using hisbat techniques! The smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth kept expanding and she clenched her fists even tighter. She wouldn¡¯t give him time to use anybat technique! Her body suddenly moved forward, creating a gust of wind. When the level-6 warrior saw Yun Feng punching again, he couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. This girl only knew how to use her fists? That was truly a waste of her strength! The level-6 warrior took Yun Feng¡¯s punch like he did just now. However, the moment the two of them had physical contact, the level-6 warrior abruptly widened his ck eyes, looking at Yun Feng like she was a monster. Yun Feng smiled gently as her body moved back. There was a faint dash of blue color floating around her fist, appearing indistinctly. ¡°You¡­ You are¡­¡± The level-6 warrior looked at Yun Feng in fear. The moment their fists touched, an air current that was as cold as ice went into his body like crazy, directly enveloping his Qi meridians! The level-6 warrior felt like he was in a world of ice at this moment. His limbs gradually became numb. He desperately activated his fighting energy, but the fighting energy was in the Qi meridians covered by ice and couldn¡¯t move anymore! That girl was a mage! How was that possible? Besides, how would a mage have such a strong body? Didn¡¯t mages use magic? When did they start using such a way of fighting? Looking at the confused, doubtful and fearful gaze of the level-6 warrior, Yun Feng smiled slightly. This was her unique way of fighting that belonged only to her, Yun Feng. It was a perfectbination of elemental force and physicalbat. Yun Feng was the only person on the entire continent who fought like this! Warriors and mages belonged to two different systems. Although both parties didn¡¯t know much about each other¡¯s profession, they knew their basic way of fighting. Warriors relied on their bodies andbat techniques, while mages relied on magic! Which warrior knew magic? None! Which mage knew how to fight with their fists? None! The level-6 warrior had never heard of anything like this, but it was all shown in front of his eyes right now! The level-6 warrior was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t understand it no matter how hard he thought about it. When the two of them fought, that girl indeed had powersparable to his. She couldn¡¯t possibly be a mage! Because of the system of the East Continent, there were very few mages, let alone someone who was a warrior and a mage at the same time. How would that be possible? Being able to be a mage didn¡¯t necessarily mean that the person had the potential to practice to be a warrior. This was the truth people in the world knew, but it waspletely subverted at this moment! ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± The body of the level-6 warrior froze as he mumbled. His eyes gazed at Yun Feng in fear. He only thought that everything was too uneptable! Yun Feng looked at the level-6 warrior and knew that he was stunned right now. She smiled coldly, ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± After seeing the situation before his eyes, the other level-5 warrior was drenched in cold sweat right away. Fuck, that girl knocked down a level-6 warrior as well! What kind of power was that? Who exactly did the Lin family provoke? If they had known that she was such a genius, he wouldn¡¯t havee even if he was offered an astounding amount of money! The eyes of the level-6 warrior darkened. He immediately knew that it was already impossible for him topare to this little girl with his strength. Such creepy talent, such a creepy genius, how would people like him be able to resist? Thinking of the two level-5 warriors who went to attack Yun Jing, the face of the level-6 warrior instantly darkened and he shouted at that level-5 warrior who was already dumbfounded a long time ago, ¡°Tell them not toy a hand on Yun Jing, not even a touch!¡± The level-5 warrior froze for a second and immediately reacted. He rolled, crawled and ran over right away, hoping that those two fools still hadn¡¯t done anything yet. If Yun Jing was hurt, they would probably not be able to leave this ce alive today! Yun Feng sneered. This man was pretty smart. He knew that if something happened to her father, they would be dead as well. The level-6 warrior cupped his hand in the other before his chest in front of Yun Feng. Even though he was old enough to be Yun Feng¡¯s uncle, he dared not to pose as one. ¡°Yun Feng, my little friend, we¡¯re only paid to do our job. We don¡¯t hold any grudge towards the Yun family. Please show some mercy and forgive us for the sake of our brother whom you¡¯ve already killed.¡± Chapter 64 - Turning the Tables

Chapter 64: Turning the Tables

The attitude of the level-6 warrior when he talked to Yun Feng changed. He sounded like he was an unimportant or even a bit lowly person. After all, Yun Feng¡¯s strength was shown right before his eyes. That weird and iprehensible strength made the level-6 warrior feel deeply terrified. Strength determined everything. Strength also determined a person¡¯s status! Yun Feng never had any grudge against other people. These were just a gang of desperados after all. They could do anything for money. Now that they had dered their stance, she didn¡¯t have to give them a hard time. ¡°If so, please leave.¡± Once Yun Feng finished talking, a hoarse voice came. Lin Sen who hid far away just then had never expected things to turn out like this. Two level-5 warriors and one level-6 warrior couldn¡¯t deal with this bastard of the Yun family. They took money from the Lin family, but they weren¡¯t doing anything and were about to retreat right now! ¡°What do you mean? You took money from the Lin family! Are you nning to back out?¡± Lin Sen walked over with bloodshot eyes. He stared at that level-6 warrior full of anger. These few cowards! The level-6 warrior nced at Lin Sen and knew that he was a bit unreasonable. It was certainly not right for them to take money from the Lin family without doing their job. He immediately pondered. If he had to choose between his life and money, he would definitely choose his life! He wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy life if he weren¡¯t alive, no matter how much money he had! ¡°Then, we¡¯ll give you back all the deposits the Lin family paid us. We won¡¯t interfere with the matter between the Yun family and the Lin family.¡± What the level-6 warrior said made Lin Sen¡¯s facepletely darken. If Lin Sen wasn¡¯t just a level-3 warrior, he would have already run forward to fight with him. They said they quit whenever they wanted. What did they think the Lin family was? How could they suddenly back out of something like this? If these people quit, wouldn¡¯t the Lin Family¡¯s strength be ravaged by Yun Feng arbitrarily? ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll give you twice the price. Get things done!¡± Lin Sen stared at Yun family with his bloodshot eyes. He didn¡¯t have the strength, but they did! He could only rely on these people now, or¡­ the Lin family would be doomed! Yun Feng sneered on the side as she watched Lin Sen bargain and she pitied him for not being able to understand. Even if he gave them a sky-high offer, how would they dare toy a hand on the Yun family? Their lives were squeezed in Yun Feng¡¯s hands. Once the level-6 warrior heard that, he was immediately upset. After all, if I didn¡¯t take your money, I¡¯d have nothing to do with you, Lin Sen. You¡¯re just a level-3 warrior. How dare you shout at me andmand me? ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Another two level-5 warriors and the sullen Lin Miao also rushed over. Yun Jing was brought here as well. Seeing that her father was alright, Yun Feng instantly felt relieved, and so did that level-6 warrior. Luckily, Yun Jing was fine. How lucky. ¡°Brother, we still haven¡¯t done anything. Are we dealing with them both together? That¡¯s great. It¡¯s more convenient!¡± A level-5 warrior, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, burst intoughter and thought their leader wanted to finish off everything with one blow. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood boil with excitement. ¡°Shut up, dumbass!¡± The level-6 warrior immediately shouted with a low voice and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s face. Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but she looked a little colder. The level-6 warrior felt his scalp tingle as he cupped his hand in the other in front of Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, my friend, we¡¯ll leave now.¡± Once the level-6 warrior said this, the two warriors who rushed over instantly widened their eyes. Their brother was a level-6 warrior and he was bowing to a little girl? What kind of world was this? The level-5 warrior who went to find the two of them whispered something in their ears and gazed at a ce nearby. When the two level-5 warriors looked over, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp. One of their gang was dead! They immediately understood why their level-6 brother was so respectful to Yun Feng and they also shut their mouths right away, behaving obediently like sheep. Seeing such a scene, Yun Jing knew right away it was his daughter¡¯s strength that frightened these people. There was a hint of pride in his heart, and disdain and contempt in his eyes when he looked at Lin Sen and Lin Miao. ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Miao instantly yelled. The level-6 warrior abruptly stopped walking. Before Lin Miao started scolding the warrior, he had already felt some kind of pressureing straight at his face, which made his throat so tight that he couldn¡¯t make any sound. ¡°Lin Miao, who do you think you are? How dare you ask me to stop?¡± The face of the level-6 warrior darkened. The fierceness that shot out of his eyes made Lin Sen and Lin Miao feel resentful and upset, but they couldn¡¯t vent their emotions at all. They were only level 3. If it weren¡¯t that they were the employers of the warriors, how would the level-6 warrior respect them? ¡°We¡¯ll return all the deposits to the Lin family. Look out for yourself!¡± The level-6 warrior immediately turned around and left with the remaining three level-5 warriors after saying that, clearly and quickly. This time, not only did they earn nothing at all, they even lost a brother. The level-6 warrior was also a bit frustrated. After all, he kicked on this iron te, Yun Feng. If it weren¡¯t that he was wise enough to stop fighting, he would have lost more than one of his brothers. Lin Sen and Lin Miao watched the hired masters turn around and leave. Their minds were instantly filled with resentment, but they were even unable to save themselves now. Lin Miao yelled at Lin Sen, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go!¡± Even though Lin Sen really wanted to kill Yun Feng himself, he didn¡¯t have such strength, so he could only nod and quickly retreat behind Lin Miao with bloodshot eyes. Next time, next time he would definitely make this bastard fall in his hands, at any cost! Seeing both of them trying to run away, Yun Feng immediately sneered and shed as swiftly as lightning in front of the two of them who wanted to escape the mansion of the Yun family. Her slim body stood there,pletely blocking their way out. ¡°Do you think you cane to the Yun family and leave whenever you want?¡± Lin Sen and Lin Miao looked nervous. Yun Feng blocked their way out. Although they didn¡¯t know Yun Feng¡¯s strength clearly, they knew that she had a higher level than they did. Thinking that they might die in the Yun family today, anger instantly surged in their hearts. ¡°Brother, split up!¡± Lin Miao shouted. They would only have a chance of living if they split up right now. They must go back to tell their eldest brother, Lin Quan, and ask him to take necessary measures as quickly as possible! Lin Sen and Lin Miao were indeed brothers. Withoutmunicating to each other at all, Lin Sen also moved as Lin Miao did. The two of them dashed in two totally different directions and ran away! ¡°Great n¡­¡± Yun Feng froze for a moment. Her ck eyes then darkened slightly and her body also caught up with one of them without hesitation. It might be a bit difficult for her to go after both of them with her speed, but if she hurried, she could give it a try! Chapter 65 - A Present for the Lin Family (1)

Chapter 65: A Present for the Lin Family (1)

With Yun Feng¡¯s speed, it was a piece of cake for her to go after a level-3 warrior. Lin Sen was stopped by Yun Feng before he could run far. He was still thinking about escaping, but where could he go in Yun Feng¡¯s hands? Without wasting too much energy, Yun Feng directly gave Lin Sen a punch and knocked him over. She grabbed his cor and was about to run in the direction where Lin Miao escaped, but she found that her poker-faced father was alsoing from that direction, dragging Lin Miao towards her! Yun Feng was instantly thrilled. How could she forget about that? Her poker-faced father was a level-5 warrior! With her father¡¯s strength, wasn¡¯t it also a piece of cake for him to chase after Lin Miao? Both of them looked at each other and smiled with one person in each of their hands. As members of the Yun family, how would they just let their enemies from the Lin family leave safely? Besides, it was the Lin family who came to find them. Lin Sen and Lin Miao were tied together, lying in the front yard of the Yun family, while Yun Feng and Yun Jing gazed at them coldly on the side. After a while, the two of them woke up slowly. Once Lin Sen opened his eyes, he knew he was caught. Lin Miao also woke up. When he moved his body, he found that he was already tied up. He immediately looked up and stared at Yun Feng and Yun Jing furiously, as if they were his mortal enemies. ¡°The members of the Yun family are indeed tough like cockroaches. You can¡¯t be killed no matter how other people torture you.¡± Yun Jing frowned gently, while Yun Feng looked cold. She walked in front of Lin Miao and narrowed her ck eyes slightly. ¡°p!¡± She swung her hand and half of Lin Miao¡¯s face was immediately swollen. A clear mark of her five fingers appeared right away. Lin Miao widened his eyes furiously and shouted in an instant, ¡°How dare you p me, you bastard¡­¡± ¡°p!¡± Yun Feng pped him again expressionlessly. Lin Miao¡¯s entire face had already be swollen, looking extremely ugly, which showed how much force Yun Feng used. ¡°Don¡¯t humiliate the Yun family with your dog mouth,¡± Yun Feng said coldly as she red at Lin Sen who remained silent. At this moment, Lin Sen was looking at Yun Feng creepily with his bloodshot eyes. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown gently. ¡°Yun Feng, you didn¡¯t forget you still have an elder brother, Yun Sheng, did you?¡± Yun Feng nced at Lin Sen with aplicated look. Lin Sen thought Yun Feng was frightened, so he immediately burst intoughter a bit crazily, full of delightful revenge! ¡°Kid, do you think the Lin family only went after you? Hahaha, your big brother, Yun Sheng, has probably be a dead body by now! Hahaha, that¡¯s great. Even though you¡¯re still alive, one of the members of the Yun family is finally dead to go to stay with my Xiao Meng. God has heard me!¡± Lin Sen¡¯s slightly crazyughter resounded in the mansion of the Yun family in the still night. Yun Feng and Yun Jing didn¡¯t say anything. They knew Yun Sheng¡¯s current situation very clearly. With Little Fire¡¯s protection, Yun Sheng would definitely be safe! Yun Feng stared at the slightly mad Lin Sen with coldness in her eyes. Lin Miao, who was swollen like a pig, alsoughed vaguely. When these two brothers thought that one member of the Yun family was dead, they were extremely thrilled! After Lin Sen finishedughing, his bloodshot eyes were filled with traces of madness. He looked at Yun Jing with a touch of deep pride. What he said next made Yun Feng, and even Yun Jing, feel tense in their minds! ¡°Do you still remember your second brother, Yun Qi?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes immediately darkened and her voice was also a few degrees colder. ¡°What are you trying to say? Did the Lin family have something to do with my second brother¡¯s death?¡± Yun Jing, who had been quiet, clenched his fists as the scene of the miserable death of his second son, Yun Qi, shed in his mind. His wife cried her eyes out and also passed away a whileter. Since then, the already sparsely popted Yun family had be even worse! ¡°Hahah, that¡¯s right! The Lin family hired someone to kill your second brother. Your brother died truly miserably¡­ Tut tut, but his death was kind of useful and contributed to the Lin family. And now, it¡¯s your eldest brother¡¯s turn. Let¡¯s see how the Yun family inherits your legacy! You¡¯re all dead, all dead!¡± Lin Sen¡¯s crazy words echoed in Yun Feng¡¯s mind like the sound of a bell. The brother she had never met, the brother who was murdered by the Lin family, was her family who shared the same blood as her! Yun Feng¡¯s power immediately surged to the maximum level. Lin Sen and Lin Miao couldn¡¯t stand Yun Feng¡¯s fierceness. They spurted out blood right away and their faces turned pale. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were like a bottomlesske with terrifying undercurrents lurking underneath! ¡°All of the members of the Lin family deserve to die!¡± She abruptly seized Lin Sen by his throat with her small hands. Lin Sen¡¯s face flushed as heughed. Even when he couldn¡¯t breathe smoothly, he was stillughing, as if he was jeering at Yun Feng, jeering at her for her inability to protect the Yun family! Lin Miao watched Yun Feng¡¯s movements on the side and yelled at Yun Feng with a slurred voice to ask her to let go. And yet, the enraged Yun Feng only wanted to kill Lin Sen who was in her hands right now and eliminate everyone else of the Lin family! ¡°The Yun¡­ family¡­ will die, and the Lin¡­ family¡­ will live forever!¡± Lin Sen gave an evil smile. Yun Feng¡¯s face was immediately filled with coldness. She twisted the hand she used to grab Lin Sen¡¯s neck and fiercely lifted the other hand holding the top of Lin Sen¡¯s head! ¡°Poof!¡± Lin Sen¡¯s head was ripped off his body by Yun Feng. Blood instantly sshed everyone, spraying on Yun Feng¡¯s hands and clothes. There was also quite a lot of blood on her clothes. At the same time, an anxious call sounded in the yard of the Yun family. ¡°Father! Feng!¡± It was Yun Sheng! Yun Feng turned around and saw her brother running towards her safely. Lin Sen, whose body was already dead, might still have a trace of his soul remaining and his head that had been separated from the body also saw Yun Sheng. His ck eyes popped out right away. They were full of resentment that kept his eyes open forever. Yun Sheng was alive. Nobody in the Yun family was hurt even a little! However, he couldn¡¯t say anything anymore. His eyes couldn¡¯t be closed and he died miserably just like that. Lin Miao was also a bit dumbfounded when he saw Yun Sheng show up without any injuries. He couldn¡¯t believe it at all. The Lin family sent two level-5 masters to kill Yun Sheng. Yun Sheng was just a level-2 mage. How exactly did he survive? Where were those two level-5 masters? Did they fail? ¡°Master.¡± Little Fire jumped next to Yun Feng like a beam of red light. It didn¡¯t even bother to look at Lin Sen whose head was torn off by Yun Feng. Its pure ck eyes nced at Lin Miao, who was tied up and had a swollen face, as the brutal aura of the Magic Beast spread immediately. Chapter 66 - Present for the Lin Family (2)

Chapter 66: Present for the Lin Family (2)

Lin Miao was totally dumbfounded and his brain also stopped workingpletely. He couldn¡¯t think at all right now. He was already frightened into a mentally retarded state by the appearance of this Fire Cloud Wolf. A Magic Beast, a Magic Beast, this was a Magic Beast! A Magic Beast appeared in the Yun family and even called Yun Feng¡­ Master? Perhaps, perhaps¡­ she was! Lin Miao trembled and his previous arrogance had long gone. He looked at Yun Feng with deep fear in his eyes, because Yun Feng could possibly be a summoner! The Yun family had their second summoner! ¡°Master, do I need to kill him?¡± Little Fire licked its teeth. It had only killed two people, so it was truly not satisfying enough. Even though the person in front of it was just a level 3 loser, it could use him to grind its ws. As Lin Miao looked at the sharp, reflective teeth of the Fire Cloud Wolf, the high tension in his heart and the sudden shock made his eyes roll and he directly fainted. Yun Feng grunted once she saw that. She casually threw Lin Sen¡¯s head onto the ground. ¡°His life is still useful. We have to bring some presents if we go to the Lin family anyway.¡± Little Fire immediately understood what its Master meant. A dead Lin Sen and a living Lin Miao, Lin Quan would probably be very content with these big presents. Yun Feng¡¯s thought was very simple. Throwing out Lin Sen¡¯s head, Lin Quan would definitely be stirred and enraged. However, with Lin Miao alive in her hands, Lin Quan would think about it again. Lin Sen was just a threat. Yun Feng wanted Lin Quan to know that the Yun family wasn¡¯t to be trifled with! ¡°Feng, are you alright?¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s concerned voice came. Then, he caressed Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks with his huge warm hands, wiping off all the dots of blood on her little face. Yun Sheng¡¯s worried look fell to the bottom of Yun Feng¡¯s heart. A warm current slowly spread as she thought of Yun Qi that Lin Sen mentioned about, that brother she had never got a chance to see. If it weren¡¯t for the Lin family, she might still have another brother who treated her like this, another loved one! Thinking of this, an inexplicable sorrow surged in Yun Feng¡¯s mind, for this brother who had already died, for this loved one who had already passed away. Yun Feng gently held Yun Sheng¡¯s big warm hands and slowly gave a smile. This smile had the charm that suited her age, a kind of intimacy and affection towards her family. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine. Are you hurt?¡± Yun Sheng was still worrying about Yun Feng. After all, he saw the bloody scene just then with his own eyes. It was very difficult for him to believe that it was his sister who did something so cruel! However, Yun Sheng also understood that the man from the Lin family indeed deserved to die! When Little Fire next to Yun Feng heard what she asked, plumes of steam gushed out of its nose and eyes, looking a bit disdainful. With it here, how would those dregs even be able to touch Yun Sheng¡¯s hair? Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but nce at Little Fire with a littleplicated expression. Looking carefully, a trace of embarrassment could even be found in his eyes! Speaking of the scene where Little Fire protected Yun Sheng, it was indeed a bit dramatic. After Yun Sheng received his father¡¯s message, he immediately moved that night without a word. However, as Yun Feng expected, the masters the Lin family hired also stopped Yun Sheng somewhere outside of Chunfeng Town that night. When Yun Sheng thought he was about to die, Little Fire showed up slowly. The expression of Yun Sheng and the masters hired by the Lin family changed. Seeing Little Fire who suddenly appeared and the toughness and fierceness of Magic Beasts that exuded from Little Fire¡¯s body, they all felt their hearts tremble and were petrified in their minds! When did Chunfeng Town have a Magic Beast? Did the Magic Beastse out of the Foggy Forest to make trouble here? Once Little Fire appeared, it slowly opened its mouth and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Yun Sheng?¡± After that, the minds of the three of them became even more tense. A Magic Beast that spoke humannguage must have at least level 7! And yet, Little Fire was a Mutated Magic Beast, so it could already talk at level 6. Yun Sheng was a little dumbfounded when he heard that this Magic Beast was looking for him specifically. He had never been to the Foggy Forest before. Why did this Magic Beast know his name? The two masters hired by the Lin family looked at each other and burst intoughter without restraints. They didn¡¯t have to do anything now. Although they had no idea why this Magic Beast woulde to help them, this immediately made it a lot easier for them. They could get arge amount of money from the Lin family without making a move themselves, so why not? The Yun family must have been out of luck. Even a random Magic Beast that showed up was after the Yun family. The two hired masters immediately cupped their hands before their chest. ¡°He¡¯s Yun Sheng. You can kill him now.¡± When Yun Sheng heard that, he felt like he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today. His resentment towards the Lin family soared in his heart. His little brother was dead, his mother was dead, his precious sister died and came back to life, and now, he was about to be killed as well! Yun Feng and his father would be the only ones left in the Yun family. His death would undoubtedly be a huge blow for them! And yet, Yun Sheng also knew that he was like an ant in front of this Magic Beast with his strength of a level-2 mage. It could smash him to death with one hand if it wanted! When Yun Sheng was feeling frustrated, Little Fire narrowed its wolf eyes. Its wolf body turned into a beam of dark red light and it swung its ws gently in the air. Those two level-5 warriors who were still smiling instantly became two dead bodies, lying on the ground covered in blood. Yun Sheng was stunned by this dramatic scene. This Magic Beast was here to help him? How was that possible? Given the rtionship between Magic Beasts and humans, how would this Magic Beast be so kind to help him? ¡°You are¡­¡± Yun Sheng asked in difficulty. Little Fire then growled very impatiently and Yun Sheng immediately shut his mouth. ¡°Hm, just some dregs! Why didn¡¯t they send a few more people? How can I vent my emotions with just two of them here?¡± What Little Fire said gave Yun Sheng ayer of cold sweat. He wasn¡¯t sure of the stance of this Magic Beast. This Little Fire was full of brutality and viciousness in its body and its momentum was very strong, very very strong! If it changed its mind, he could die right there anytime! Little Fire suddenly turned around and nced at Yun Sheng with its ck wolf eyes. Yun Sheng sensitively noticed the disdain in its eyes and knew that it would be a joke if he could make this Magic Beast treat him equally with his own strength. ¡°So weak¡­ Can¡¯tpare to Master at all.¡± Little Fire made ament indifferently. Even though Little Fire was very obedient in front of Yun Feng, it despised anyone else other than her! Because in its mind, only Yun Feng was worth respecting. Its Master was indeed a genius! Chapter 67 - Joy

Chapter 67: Joy

When Yun Sheng heard what Little Fire said, his expression changed drastically. Master? This Magic Beast had a Master? So¡­ Was there a summoner in Chunfeng Town?! Thinking of such a situation, Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but be excited. Summoner, the profession that everyone on the continent dreamt of bing! The most important thing was, the current situation was obviously that this Magic Beast was helping him, which meant that this summoner was with the Yun family! Having this thought, Yun Sheng was even more thrilled. He couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Who¡¯s your Master? An old friend of the Yun family?¡± Little Fire nced at Yun Sheng in confusion, as if he was an idiot. Yun Sheng was a bit baffled by its gaze. In the end, Little Fire gave Yun Sheng the answer. ¡°My Master is Yun Feng. You know her.¡± Little Fire said indifferently, while Yun Sheng waspletely frozen. Just like his poker-faced father, Yun Jing, Yun Sheng also turned into a stone statue directly when he knew that Yun Feng was a summoner. ¡°What¡­ What did you say? Feng, Feng is a¡­ summoner?!¡± Yun Sheng seemed to be muttering and seemed to be mumbling to himself. He felt like he was dreaming. A summoner, his sister was a summoner! ¡°Come quickly, dumbass. Master is waiting for you!¡± Little Fire grumbled in discontent. It felt like its status had dropped when it stayed with this weak human. Right after solving Yun Sheng¡¯s problem, Little Fire immediately thought about going back to Yun Feng in its mind. However, Yun Sheng seemed to be still in shock. Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but growl impatiently. In the end, it opened its wolf mouth wide and directly put Yun Sheng in its mouth! Yun Sheng was brought back all the way by Little Fire in its mouth. When they arrived in the Yun family, Yun Sheng finally collected himself. Once he entered the mansion, he saw that bloody scene that happened. Being carried all the way back by a Magic Beast with its mouth, probably nobody had had such an experience. And yet, Yun Sheng was quite emotional right now. He held Yun Feng¡¯s shoulders firmly in his arms with passion and anticipation on his handsome face. ¡°Feng, you¡¯re a summoner, right? This is the Magic Beast you¡¯ve contracted with, right?¡± Yun Sheng asked as his heart pounded at a high speed. He couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, the Yun family had looked forward to this for a few centuries and it finally came true at this moment. It was truly illusory and unrealistic! Yun Feng smiled and the Ring of Contract appeared in her hand. Once Yun Sheng saw it, a trace of excitement immediately rushed out of his ck eyes. The Ring of Contract! The symbol of a summoner. His sister was indeed a summoner. The second summoner had appeared in the Yun family! ¡°Feng, you¡¯re truly amazing!¡± Yun Sheng was thrilled. He directly exerted himself and lifted Yun Feng up high with his arms. Nine-year-old Yun Feng was still a kid, so Yun Sheng didn¡¯t use any effort to lift her up. Feeling her brother¡¯s excitement, Yun Feng also let him hold her up just like that for a long time. Suddenly, something seemed toe to Yun Sheng¡¯s mind. He turned around and eximed in front of his sullen father joyfully, ¡°Father, Feng is a summoner! The Yun family has a summoner again!¡± Yun Jing smiled gently. His eldest son¡¯s ecstasy was just like how he felt at first. He just repressed his emotions at the bottom of his heart. The dream of the Yun family for thest few centuries¡­ It had finallye true at this moment. All the waiting and hard work was worth it! ¡°Brother, father already knows. Put me down quickly. I feel dizzy!¡± Yun Feng smiled and said. Yun Sheng burst intoughter and immediately put Yun Feng down, but his delighted look didn¡¯t disappear at all. His heart was shaking and he was feeling proud of his precious sister, Yun Feng! Yun Feng let Yun Sheng be happy for a while, then said to her brother and father seriously, ¡°Father, brother, the Lin family took the family business of the Yun family and murdered my brother. It¡¯s time for the Lin family to pay their debt!¡± Yun Sheng instantly blushed out of excitement after hearing that. Thinking of Yun Qi who died miserably, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. ¡°Brother¡­ was indeed killed by the Lin family. Mother was also devastated by brother¡¯s death. Everything was because of the Lin family. They all deserve to die!¡± Yun Jing forbore to show his emotions, but anyone could imagine the anger and resentment in his heart. The Yun family guessed that the Lin family was responsible for Yun Qi¡¯s death, but they didn¡¯t have any proof, so they could only ept his death. Now that Lin Sen had admitted it himself, all the hatred had found its root and they could vent it out without any hindrance at this moment! ¡°The Lin family didn¡¯t only take the property of the Yun family, they even murdered the descendants of the Yun family. It¡¯s indeed time for them to pay the price!¡± Fierceness surged out of Yun Jing¡¯s ck eyes. As the leader of the Yun family of this generation, he must get back everything the Yun family lost, nothing less! Yun Feng immediately nodded when she saw that her brother and father were also passionate. The Yun family, who had been suppressed by the Lin family for a few centuries, could finally look up, lift their heads and straighten their bodies, getting everything that belonged to them back! ¡°Father, brother, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s give Lin Quan a surprise.¡± Yun Feng picked up Lin Miao who fainted on the ground and Lin Sen¡¯s head, and smiled at her father and brother gently. Yun Sheng and Yun Jing also smiled from the bottom of their hearts. Years of depression and frustration were finally released. They both knew that the reason why the Yun family could be in such a bright situation today and could stand upright and lift their chests, was because of her, Yun Feng! ¡°Master, are we going to work again?¡± Scorching heat burst out of Little Fire¡¯s wolf eyes. The two people who died miserable at its hands today weren¡¯t enough for it to stretch its body. Listening to Yun Feng¡¯s tone, it seemed that they were going to pick fights again. Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but feel excitement lingering in its mind and it quickly followed them. Yun Feng smiled. Meatball jumped out of nowhere and hopped on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. It wiggled its round, chubby body at Little Fire with slight ridicule. Little Fire stared at Meatball, but it wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Instead, it turned its butt around at Little Fire and started wiggling even more joyfully. ¡°You meatball, I¡¯ll deal with you with one bite sooner orter¡­¡± Little Fire dared not be reckless in front of Yun Feng. It could only whisper fiercely. And yet, Meatball wiggled even harder, as if it wanted to anger Little Fire. At this moment, the interaction between these two Magic Beasts cracked Yun Feng and the others up. The atmosphere eased immediately and wasn¡¯t as serious as before. Yun Feng pressed her lips and smiled. An almost enchanting smile appeared on her small face. ¡°Come along then. Let¡¯s go!¡± Her slim body jumped into the air first, followed by Yun Jing. There was an unusually pleased smile on his face. Looking at the small figure of his daughter walking ahead of him, his heart was full of relief. His body also leaped forward and kept up. Chapter 68 - Thats Enough! Are You Kidding Me?

Chapter 68: That¡¯s Enough! Are You Kidding Me?

When Yun Sheng saw that his father and sister had gone ahead of him, he couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. Did they forget that he was a mage? How could he possibly keep up with them with his speed? Yun Sheng stood there a bit speechlessly. Then, an impatient shout came. ¡°Human, why are you still standing there?¡± Yun Sheng was startled. He finally saw that Little Fire hadn¡¯t left yet and realized Yun Feng didn¡¯t forget about the fact that he was a mage. However, judging by the current situation¡­ ¡°Do you mean¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Little Fire wasn¡¯t in the mood to stand there and talk nonsense with Yun Sheng right now. It opened its wolf mouth immediately and picked Yun Sheng¡¯s body up. Its body moved and turned into a beam of dark red light, shing towards Yun Feng. Tonight, Lin Quan had been having ants in his pants since Lin Sen and Lin Miao went out. His eyelids suddenly twitched just now, which made his anxiety even worse. Thinking about the time, Lin Sen and Lin Quan should also be back. The lineup he hired was extremely powerful. They shouldn¡¯t need so much time to deal with the old man and the little girl of the Yun family, so why wasn¡¯t there any news at all? He also lost contact with his two brothers. What made Lin Quan more confused was that the two masters who went to deal with Yun Sheng were missing as well. Even if the old man and the girl of the Yun family were hard to deal with, Yun Sheng weren¡¯t. A level-5 warrior should be able to smack a level-2 mage to death casually. Why wasn¡¯t any news delivered back at all? Lin Quan paced the living room of the Lin family anxiously and his eyebrows werepletely squeezed together. As time passed slowly, the anxiousness in Lin Quan¡¯s mind grew stronger. This was abnormal, too abnormal! Perhaps¡­ something went wrong? Lin Quan¡¯s heart pounded. Perhaps these people he sent out failed? Thinking of this possibility, the hair on the back of Lin Quan¡¯s neck stood on end. There were four level-5 warriors and one level-6 warrior. If such a lineup still couldn¡¯t deal with the Yun family, the Lin family would have only one way out. They must leave Chunfeng Town right away! When a person was anxious, his heart would feel like it was being bitten by ants. Thousands of situations, which made sense or didn¡¯t, appeared one after another, sending Lin Quan into panic. It wasn¡¯t a big deal that no news came back from those employed masters, but it was when he hadn¡¯t received any message from his two brothers. Even if something was wrong, they should havee back after seeing the situation! Lin Quan didn¡¯t know that they had thought about escaping. And yet, under Yun Feng and Yun Jing¡¯s chase and without the help from those masters, where could Lin Sen and Lin Miao, these two early-level 3 warriors, go? While Lin Quan was anxious to the extreme, he suddenly felt a hint of familiar aura in the Lin family. Lin Quan was delighted. It was the aura of his third brother, Lin Miao! ¡°Brother!¡± Lin Quan followed the direction of the aura and stepped out of the living room. Once he walked out, he saw Lin Miao¡¯s body as expected, but the joy in his eyes immediately froze into ice. Lin Quan¡¯s expression changed abruptly and his face turned extremely dark. Lin Miao was tied up and held in someone¡¯s hand. That person was small and there was a cold smile on her gorgeous little face right now. And on her other hand was Lin Sen¡¯s head! Lin Sen¡¯s eyes that couldn¡¯t be closed were wide open, with anger and resentment inside. Lin Quan¡¯s eyes gradually turned red. His second brother Lin Sen, was dead! Yun Feng smiled coldly and casually threw Lin Sen¡¯s head on the ground. Lin Quan¡¯s eyebrows pulsed a few times, but his body didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t forget how his second brother died. And yet, Lin Miao was still alive and he was in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re still up. Are you thinking about the Yun family?¡± Lin Quan didn¡¯t answer her. He just looked at Yun Feng with a dark expression. At this moment, Lin Quan realized something. The few masters he sent out had undoubtedly failed, or his two brothers wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! Even four level-5 warriors and one level-6 warrior couldn¡¯t kill Yun Feng. Just how terrifying was this kid¡­? Yun Jing came forward and stood next to Yun Feng. When Lin Quan saw Yun Jing, he couldn¡¯t help but say with a deep voice, ¡°Master Yun, even though there has been a feud between the Lin family and the Yun family, it¡¯s already something from a few generations back. Now that Lin Meng has died at Yun Feng¡¯s hands and the Yun family has also killed my brother, all this should be enough.¡± Yun Sheng arrived at this moment. Little Fire didn¡¯t follow him. Yun Feng told it not to let the Lin family know it existed. After hearing what Lin Quan said, Yun Sheng truly felt like screaming in the sky. Enough? The family property of the Yun family taken by the Lin family, the humiliation from the Lin family generation after generation, the lives of the members of the Yun family murdered by the Lin family, Lin Quan thought two lives were enough topensate for all these things? Yun Jing took a step forward slightly and smiled coldly at Lin Quan. His serious ck eyes were full of fierceness and anger that couldn¡¯t be ignored! ¡°Lin Quan, are you kidding me?¡± Hearing what Lin Quan said, Yun Feng instantly wanted to scold him, ¡°Fuck you! You shameless old man!¡± Lin Quan was indeed shameless enough to say that. Let alone the feud between them in this generation, the Lin family took the property of the Yun family and had always been humiliating and bullying the Yun family, including murdering the members of the Yun family! How would Lin Meng and Lin Sen be able to cancel out Yun Qi¡¯s death and the grievances throughout these few centuries? Even if Yun Jing agreed, generations of the Yun family ancestors would not! If you respect me, I¡¯ll give you ten times more respect, but if youy a hand on the Yun family, I¡¯ll definitely make you pay a hundred times back! The members of the Yun family were perfectly clear who were their friends and who were their enemies. What Lin Quan said was indeed a fantasy. When Lin Quan heard what Yun Jing said, his face immediately darkened. He also knew he was joking, but what else could he do right now? Other than praying that the Yun family would let him go, his strength as a level-4 warrior was truly nothing in front of Yun Jing! ¡°What do you want? What do you want me to do for you to let go of the Lin family?¡± Lin Quan shouted furiously. He hadpletely lost his superiority as the leader of a family right now. Other thanpromising, what else could he do at this moment? He underestimated the bastard, Yun Feng¡¯s strength. He underestimated the Yun family! Let go? The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. If they switched ces right now, would the Lin family let the Yun family go as well? There were so many old grudges and blood debts. Let go¡­ Where could they even start? Yun Feng gave her poker-faced father a signal to ask him not to talk first. She mmed her hand hard on Lin Miao¡¯s face, which was already swollen like a pig¡¯s head. Lin Quan¡¯s eyelids suddenly pulsed and he clenched his fists tight after seeing that. Yun Feng hit Lin Miao without any restraints in front of him. Shepletely ignored him! Chapter 69 - If You Take Something from Someone Else, You Have to Return It (1)

Chapter 69: If You Take Something from Someone Else, You Have to Return It (1)

Lin Miao woke up because of the severe pain. Once he woke up, he saw his big brother, Lin Quan, and he immediately opened his mouth, slurring something. The others could hear vaguely that he was yelling ¡°brother.¡± Lin Quan instantly looked unbearable. If both of his brothers had been dead, he would have fought with the Yun family with his life right now. And yet, Lin Miao was still alive. He couldn¡¯t act rashly! Yun Feng held Lin Miao in her hand and nced at Lin Quan with her ck eyes. She wasn¡¯t nning to make any concessions because of his age. ¡°Master Lin, if you want Lin Miao back, you¡¯ll have to show me your sincerity.¡± After hearing that, Lin Quan¡¯s body trembled slightly. He had already thought about it in his mind. Yun Feng was undoubtedly asking the Lin family to return the property of the Yun family that they had taken. Even though the amount of embezzled money was indeed quite a lot, it had gradually increased and became the financial support of the Lin family under their management over the years. And now, the Yun family wanted all of it back. This was undoubtedly cutting their losses! ¡°Why? Master Lin, are you still hesitating?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cold voice sounded again and Lin Quan gritted his teeth hard. Fine, as long as he and his brother were alive, how would they have to worry that they couldn¡¯t make money with their minds? The most important thing at this moment was to save his brother¡¯s life! ¡°Alright. Butler!¡± Lin Quan shouted as someone entered right away. However, that person almost ran away again aftering in. He looked at the sight in front of his eyes in fear and waspletely flustered. ¡°Ma¡­ Ma¡­ Ma¡­ Master, this¡­ this¡­ this¡­ this¡­¡± Lin Quan frowned. He said in an instant without caring about anything else. ¡°Go to my room and bring all the title deeds for thend and the house here!¡± After hearing that, Yun Feng raised her eyebrows gently and added with a faint smile, ¡°The Distribution Agreements as well.¡± Lin Quan¡¯s face immediately darkened. He had had a careful consideration. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for him to give all the title deeds for thend and the house to the Yun family. As long as the Lin family still had a few operating businesses, it was easy for them toe back in the game. And yet, he had never thought that his mind wouldpletely be seen through. ¡°And the Distribution Agreements.¡± Lin Quan added, enduring the pain of cutting their losses. He red at Yun Feng fiercely and his hatred towards Yun Feng and the Yun family became a lot stronger. He swore that when he rose again, he would never let the Yun family go. He would definitely think of every way possible to eliminate the Yun family! The person who entered was confused, but he also understood that the Yun family hade for them. He instantly ran out as he trembled. After a while, he came back with the things Lin Quan asked him to take and handed them to Lin Quan. That was a thick stack of deeds. It could be seen that the money the Lin family earned over the years was indeed a huge amount. ¡°Everything¡¯s here!¡± Lin Quan showed Yun Feng the deeds in his hands. Yun Feng nodded. She could certainly snatch the deeds from them, but the Yun family was reasonable. Even though the Lin family took the property of the Yun family, people hadpletely forgotten about it after a few hundred years of operation. So, if they wanted to get those things back fair and square, Lin Quan must hand them over voluntarily. Lin Miao, who was held in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, looked at the thick stack of deeds and strong sorrow appeared in his ck eyes. That was the foundation of the Lin family¡­ and it was taken away just like that, just like that¡­ Yun Feng waved her hand gently and threw Lin Miao, who was tied up, away. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder also made a soft sound as its body turned into a dark line, rushing towards Lin Quan like lightning. Lin Quan only felt a pull in his hands and the deeds he was still holding were already taken away. Seeing that the messy Lin Miao was finally safe, Lin Quan was also relieved. Meatball grabbed the deeds with its tiny ws and gave them to Yun Feng. Yun Feng poked Meatball¡¯s little head with a smile, feeling pleased for its cleverness. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Lin Miao yelled with a slur. Lin Quan gave him a reassuring look. When he loosened the ropes for Lin Miao, he whispered in Lin Miao¡¯s ears, ¡°Brother, the most important thing is we¡¯re alive. When the Lin family rises again, I¡¯ll definitely do whatever it takes to destroy them and take revenge for our brother!¡± Lin Quan¡¯s teeth-gnashing voice made Lin Miao widen his ck eyes. In the past, Lin Miao would certainly not give up without exterminating the Yun family like Lin Quan. However, after seeing Little Fire with his own eyes, Lin Miao¡¯s mind was full of fear for the Lin family only. ¡°Brother, no¡­¡± Lin Miao¡¯s speech was slurred, so Lin Quan couldn¡¯t hear him clearly. He only saw Lin Miao shake his head constantly. Lin Quan was a little confused, because he surprisingly saw fear in Lin Miao¡¯s eyes! What was he so afraid of? Yun Feng saw Lin Miao shake his head and the clear fear in his eyes when he looked at her. She certainly knew what he was scared of. Summoner was the most noble and the rarest profession on the Vast Continent. Once the senior officials of the Karan Empire knew that the Yun family had a summoner, the royal family of the Karan Empire wouldn¡¯t allow the Lin family to exist, even if the Yun family didn¡¯t ask for it. At this moment, Lin Miao only wanted to leave Chunfeng Town quickly and go as far from the Yun family as possible. Revenge? He didn¡¯t even dare to think about revenge right now! If the Lin family fought against a summoner, they would be the enemies of the Karan Empire! ¡°You¡¯ve already got what you wanted. Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Lin Quan saw that Yun Feng and the others were still standing there and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of anger. And yet, he seemed to have forgotten that the reason why the Yun family came to the Lin family this time wasn¡¯t just to get back their property. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s lips gradually curled up and she nced at Lin Quan like he was a joke. That gaze immediately made Lin Quan¡¯s heart turn ice cold. He stood up right away and shouted, ¡°You set me up!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°it is impolite not to reciprocate. The Lin family set the Yun family up countless times. Wouldn¡¯t it be rude if we don¡¯t return it once?¡± What Yun Feng said made Lin Quan so angry that his entire face turned red. No matter how he thought about it, he had never expected this to happen. He gave them all of his family¡¯s property, hoping that he could save his life, but they didn¡¯t want to let him go after all! Who said the Yun family was upright and selfless? Who said the Yun family was righteous? The Yun family was also ruthless when they set people up! Hearing what Yun Feng said, Yun Sheng and Yun Jing were both thrilled in their minds. Speaking of talking, they were truly not as impressive as Yun Feng. The Yun family had never liked to make an effort to negotiate and they also didn¡¯t bother to argue with anyone. However, they never performed worse in the battles of words than in fights! When Lin Miao heard that, he immediately knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death. Seeing how miserably his brother on the ground died, Lin Miao¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of despair. He bit his tongue hard as blood oozed out of his mouth. His body then trembled and fell on the ground. Chapter 70 - If You Take Something from Someone Else, You Have to Return It (2)

Chapter 70: If You Take Something from Someone Else, You Have to Return It (2)

¡°Brother!¡± When Lin Quan saw it, there was no time for him to stop Lin Miao. He could only watch Lin Miao die with his eyes wide open. Lin Miao¡¯s eyes were full of regret and despair. ¡°Great, great! What a Yun family, what a Yun Feng!¡± Lin Quan burst intoughter with his heart full of bitterness. He lost his family property and he also lost his brothers. Only him, a one-man band, was left. Everything else was gone! If Lin Meng didn¡¯t kill Yun Feng, everything wouldn¡¯t have happened. If they took something from someone else, they had to return it after all. ¡°I, Lin Quan, failed to live up to the ancestors of the Lin family. Falling into such a situation today, I have nothing else to say!¡± Lin Quan¡¯s eyes turned red as he looked at the head of his brother, Lin Sen, on the ground and the body of Lin Miao who died miserably. The three members of the Yun family stood right in front of him, holding all the property of the Lin family in their hands. He hated them. How couldn¡¯t he? And yet, did he still have a chance to live today? Did the Lin family have a chance to live? ¡°Lin Quan, do it yourself.¡± Yun Feng nced at Lin Quan. Lin Quan smiled wryly. Right, he didn¡¯t even have the ability to make an attack with his life. What else could he do as a level-4 warrior? Even if he attacked, could he injure the members of the Yun family at all? Lin Quan burst intoughter as he pulled out the dagger he carried on his waist. He looked at the two brothers on the ground, raised his hand up high and fiercely stabbed himself in the chest with the dagger¡­ ¡°Yun¡­ family¡­ Show¡­ some¡­. mercy.¡± During hisst breaths, Lin Quan widened his eyes and looked at Yun Feng with a desperate plea inside. He could die, his brother could die, but the other members of the Lin family were innocent! ¡°The Yun family isn¡¯t someone cruel. We¡¯re different from you!¡± Yun Sheng yelled at Lin Quan who killed himself. Lin Quan, who was about to die, slowly raised the corners of his mouth. Right, cruel¡­ The Yun family was indeed not someone like that. The other people of the Lin family could rest assured¡­ And he, this sinner, should also ept his punishment. Lin Quan¡¯s bodyy on the ground without the slightest sign of life. In one night, the three brothers of the Lin family were all dead. None of the other members of the Lin family had the talents of the three brothers. Besides, all the property of the Lin family was in the hands of the Yun family now. The name of the Lin family, one of the threergest families in Chunfeng Town in thest few centuries, would bepletely removed from Chunfeng Town from this night onwards! ¡°Everyone of the Lin family, listen up! All of you must leave Chunfeng Town before tomorrow. Those who are still here before tomorrow, don¡¯t me the Yun family for not giving you a chance to leave!¡± Yun Feng suddenly shouted. The powerparable to a level-6 warrior slowly echoed in the silent night. Her clear, bright voice covered the entire Chunfeng Town in this quiet night. Not only the members of the Lin family, everyone else in Chunfeng Town also felt their ears shake abruptly! The Lin family was gone?! The leader of the Mei family, who was practicing with his eyes closed, opened his eyes abruptly and a glint of light shed through. Yun Feng¡¯s voice broke through the defense of his fighting energy just then, resounding in his ears. Mei Ran¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change slightly and he immediately got up. ¡°Yun Feng from the Yun family, her strength has already reached level 6? What¡¯s going on with that girl? The speed of her progress is too astonishing. Or has the Yun family been in disguise?¡± Mei Ran frowned and pondered. Yun Feng¡¯s terrifying talent and strength were probably the trump card of the Yun family. Perhaps the Yun family had been training her secretly? Perhaps she died on purpose that time? Thinking of this, Mei Ran couldn¡¯t help but jeer at himself. If that was truly the case, it would be insane. How wouldn¡¯t he know how powerful the Yun family was? He could only say that the little girl of the Yun family was indeed surprising. Without her, how would the Lin family blow up in their faces? The Lin family didn¡¯t have a ce to stay in Chunfeng Town anymore. Their name waspletely removed. Only the Yun family and the Mei family among the threergest families were left in Chunfeng Town! The Mei family could still be the boss with their own strength. And yet, the Yun family had a rich background and they were about to take over all the property of the Lin family. It was truly hard to say who the boss of Chunfeng Town was. Thinking of this, Mei Ran couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. The decision he made to protect himself back then seemed to be wrong after all¡­ That night, all the members of the Lin family dared not stay anymore and immediately left Chunfeng Town. Even though they didn¡¯t know what was going on, the butler of the Lin family had already told them the current situation. The Lin family didn¡¯t have a ce to stand in Chunfeng Town anymore and the senior members of the Lin family were all dead! The members of the Lin family left in panic. How would they dare to stay here with that little bit of strength? Those small families that were close to the Lin family and helped the Lin family suppress the Yun family had already been in a state of anxiety all day long. They were afraid that the fate of the Lin family would fall on them next. Especially those who were in Lin Meng¡¯s social circle, they were harshly scolded by their families. They could befriend anyone, but they chose Lin Meng from the Lin family! Great, the Lin family waspletely eliminated. There wasn¡¯t anyone from the Lin family in Chunfeng Town anymore. Since these kids followed Lin Meng, they would certainly have a hard time with Yun Feng as well. Although they didn¡¯t attack Yun Feng, cheering for Lin Meng and taunting Yun Feng were things they always did. The sight at the door of the Yun family in the past, where there were very few visitors, had changed. Different people came for a visit every day. Some wanted to establish a rtionship with them, some wanted to fawn over them and some wanted to rope them in. Except for the powerful Mei family, who could still sit as firm as a mountain, almost all of the other small families had approached them. Apart from Yun Feng, her father and her brother, even the person who guarded the door of the Yun Feng stood especially upright at this moment, blocking everyone who came to meet the Yun family outside of the door with unconceble arrogance and pride on his face. Who said the Yun family was doomed? Who said the Yun family¡¯s days hade to an end? The Yun family was rising right now and the Lin family was a perfect example! Yun Feng and Yun Sheng certainly knew that there was a bustle outside the door. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, feeling a bit speechless. When the river rose, the boat went up. Their social status had also be higher. Had the Yun family ever had a scene like this in the past? Everyone avoided them back then and were afraid to have anything to do with the Yun family. And now, it was great. They all rushed to cling to the Yun family. Meanwhile, Yun Sheng was holding Yun Feng¡¯s hand, standing quietly outside of the ancestral hall of the Yun family. The door of the ancestral hall was shut. The brother and sister stood there with a serious look without saying a word. Yun Jing was inside the ancestral hall right now. Yun Feng looked at the door of the ancestral hall and knew that her poker-faced father could definitely not calm down. The oppression of the Yun family in thest century, the humiliation the Yun family suffered in thest century, finally ended. It finally ended! Chapter 71 - The Lin Family, Eliminated

Chapter 71: The Lin Family, Eliminated

Even though this was just the first step, even though it wasn¡¯t a big deal, Yun Jing¡¯s excitement couldn¡¯t be concealed anymore. Once he returned to the Yun family, he had entered the ancestral hall and still hadn¡¯te out until now. Finally, the door moved. Yun Jing appeared in front of the brother and sister expressionlessly or even solemnly. Seeing that Yun Sheng and Yun Feng had been waiting outside, Yun Jing showed a pleased look. His son and daughter were all grown up and were both responsible! ¡°Feng,e in.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Yun Sheng also let go of Yun Feng¡¯s hand and gave his sister a gaze of encouragement. Yun Feng smiled as she entered the ancestral hall. Her sullen father then shut the door. Yun Feng knelt on her knees on the ground without even thinking about it, quickly and neatly! Yun Jing also knelt next to Yun Feng. The two of them looked at the forebears of the Yun family enshrined in the ancestral hall. The painting of the ancestor was hanging right ahead of them. That uninhibited smile was arrogant and confident! ¡°Yun Feng, are you ready to bear the expectations of the Yun family from thest few centuries?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes immediately moved as she clenched her fists quietly on the sides of her body. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yun Feng, are you ready to bear the responsibility of the Yun family from thest few centuries?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yun Feng, are you ready to give your all for the Yun family until the day you die, as a member of the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists tight as she gazed at the row of ancestors with her ck eyes. Those were generations of members of the Yun family up there, people who carried the hope and responsibilities of the Yun family in thest few centuries! And she would continue to bear the burden. No matter how heavy it was and how tired she was, she was willing to do so. This was her root, her home! ¡°Yes!¡± A ¡°yes¡± sounded in the ancestral hall and kept resounding around. Yun Jing slowly closed his eyes, then opened them again slowly. They were full of arrogance and pride! Yun Feng knelt there and only felt a huge hand holding her shoulder gently. When she looked up, she saw those eyes of her poker-faced father were filled with warmth. ¡°Feng, thank you.¡± The burdens of the Yun family were all weighed on Yun Feng¡¯s skinny shoulders. How would Yun Jing not be heartbroken? After all, Yun Feng was a girl. Although there was no strict distinction between men and women in this world where the strong were respected, women were always on the weaker side. Yun Feng smiled. This smilepletely wiped away Yun Jing¡¯s worries and concerns. ¡°Father, the Yun family will stand on an even higher ce. Believe me!¡± Yun Jing froze for a second, then gave a rare smile. He caressed Yun Feng¡¯s little head with his big hand. ¡°I believe you.¡± Yun Jing got up and Yun Feng also got up together. Suddenly, the ancestor¡¯s voice echoed in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°Kid, have you noticed¡­¡± What the ancestor said made Yun Feng a bit confused. Notice what? Did the ancestor see something? ¡°What have you found?¡± Yun Feng subconsciously looked at the painting of her ancestor hanging in the center of the ancestral hall. He had distinct short hair and an uninhibited smile. Yun Feng surprisingly had some simrities to that confident look. ¡°Have you noticed that I¡¯m quite handsome?¡± Yun Feng froze and looked a bit embarrassed. She gazed at the painting of the ancestor a few more times. To be honest, her ancestor was indeed pretty handsome, but if he blew his own horn¡­ ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Yun Feng replied in her mind. The ancestor burst intoughter very happily. ¡°I told you I look better with short hair. Those old guys unanimously opposed it back then. Luckily, I insisted¡­¡± Listening to the ancestor¡¯s chatter, Yun Feng shook her head speechlessly. Old urchin was a suitable phrase for describing her ancestor. He was this old already, at least a few hundred years old¡­ and he still cared about things like his hairstyle. Ah¡­ Her somewhat pressured mood just now had been eased by what the ancestor said. When she followed her poker-faced father out of the ancestral hall, Yun Feng saw an old man showing up in front of her and felt a little startled. Yun Jing was also startled. The old man who suddenly came to visit chuckled and cupped his hand in the other in front of Yun Jing, feeling a bit sorry. ¡°Master Yun, you wouldn¡¯t mind my sudden visit, would you?¡± Yun Jing also cupped his hand in the other. He looked at the old man in front of him and nced at Yun Feng. ¡°I certainly wouldn¡¯t mind having you here, Mr. Principal. Pleasee in.¡± The old man shook his head as his eyes gazed at Yun Feng. He then asked with a smile, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s time for you to go back to the Martial Arts Institute. The matters with the Lin family are all done.¡± Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. His precious sister was a summoner. Why should she return to the Martial Arts Institute? The development of warriors was pretty good indeed, but it couldn¡¯tpete with that of summoners at all! Yun Jing nced at Yun Sheng to signal him to calm down. The two of them both remained silent. It was better for Yun Feng to deal with this herself. After all, the principal of the Martial Arts Institute was here for Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled gently after hearing that. At this moment, the ancestor also mumbled with reluctance, ¡°Go back to the Martial Arts Institute? Kid, don¡¯t let him shake up your stance. How can those stupid muscr peoplepare to summoners?¡± Yun Feng knew clearly that most people on the East Continent followed the path of warrior, but that was because of the system. If possible, everyone would be dreaming of bing a summoner! Practicing to be a warrior when they could be a summoner? People¡¯s brains weren¡¯t kicked by a donkey. Besides, Yun Feng¡¯s Qi meridians were truly damaged. It was useless for her to go on the path of a warrior. ¡°Thank you for thinking about me, sir. Please forgive me for being rude, but I¡¯m not going back to the Martial Arts Institute.¡± ¡°Not going back to the Martial Arts Institute?¡± The principal repeated this in shock. When he knew what Yun Feng meant, he couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly anxious. They were waiting for Yun Feng to gain face for the Martial Arts Institute in Chunfeng Town this year. How could this kid note back? She didn¡¯t even want that only spot? ¡°Yun Feng, that spot of the Martial Arts Institute is for you. Are you giving up the chance to be admitted to the School of the God of War?¡± The tone of the Principal couldn¡¯t help but raise slightly, even with a sense of pressure. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. The School of the God of War? Only ghosts wanted to study there. If she really wanted to study, she would choose a magic school. After all, summoners were also mages. It made sense for her to practice magic as well. The School of the God of War? Just forget about it. ¡°Mr. Principal, doesn¡¯t the Martial Arts Institute still have Mei Bing? His strength was also exceptional.¡± Chapter 72 - Rejecting the Martial Arts Institute

Chapter 72: Rejecting the Martial Arts Institute

The principal immediately wanted to refute. ¡°That Mei Bing can¡¯tpare to you at all!¡± However, it was indeed inappropriate to say this, so he swallowed it back down. ¡°Kid, being admitted to the School of the God of War is your chance of seeding. When you achieve something, the Yun family will also be able to reach the sky!¡± The principal still persisted in persuading Yun Feng. He truly couldn¡¯t just let go of such a genius without a reason. And yet, everything was up to the student¡¯s will. If she didn¡¯t want to go, he couldn¡¯t force her either. ¡°Mr. Principal, how can the Yun family put everything on a little girl?¡± Yun Jing said something softly. The principal then mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re right, Master Yun, but¡­¡± It would really be a shame if they missed this kid. ¡°Thank you for your kindness Mr. Principal. If Feng doesn¡¯t want to go back, I certainly won¡¯t oppose it. Thank you foring this time, Mr. Principal.¡± Yun Jing cupped his hand in the other in front of the principal. Even though the truth was that Yun Feng had already taken the burden of the Yun family, in Yun Jing¡¯s mind, he would never really let Yun Feng bear everything. He wasn¡¯t just the leader of the Yun family, but also Yun Feng¡¯s father! Besides, Yun Feng had a brother as well. With him here, with Yun Sheng here, how would Yun Feng need to take on all the responsibilities? Even if her skinny shoulders could, her father and her brother wouldn¡¯t let her. Seeing this situation, the principal certainly understood that Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t go back to the Martial Arts Institute. They still had Mei Bing, who was also an outstanding student being able to reach the early stage of level 4 at his current age, butpared to Yun Feng, he was indeed¡­ The principal still didn¡¯t want to give up and he nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng could only smile embarrassedly. ¡°Ah, kid, I hope you won¡¯t regret this one day¡­ Ah¡­¡± The principal sighed as he left the Yun family. After the principal left, Yun Sheng held Yun Feng¡¯s little hands and lifted her body high, holding her in his arms like a baby. This made Yun Feng blush slightly. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not a baby anymore. Put me down quickly!¡± Yun Feng moved her body anxiously, but Yun Sheng held her tight and refused to let go. His ck eyes were full of love. How would he not know what his father said when Yun Feng entered the ancestral hall back then? Thinking that the heavy burden of the Yun family was all pressed on these skinny shoulders, Yun Sheng didn¡¯t only feel ashamed, but was also more determined to work hard. He must help his sister a bit no matter what! ¡°Feng, if you¡¯re not going to the School of the God of War, go to the magic school with me!¡± What Yun Sheng said startled Yun Feng. Yun Jing also nced at Yun Feng, as if he was thinking in his mind, then asked Yun Sheng to put Yun Feng down. ¡°Feng, have you thought about what to do from now on?¡± Yun Feng nodded. She had certainly nned for her future path. Now that the Lin family¡¯s matters had been settled, the Yun family had almost regained all of their lost vitality. She could leave at ease. Training is the foundation of rapid growth! It didn¡¯t matter for Yun Feng if she studied at school or not. After all, these schools didn¡¯t help her in the training of a summoner at all. With the ancestor here, she didn¡¯t need any other guidance. And yet, her brother was a mage and she also had to practice magic, so it was a good and harmless idea for her to go to the magic school to study magic. Yun Jing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great. A few dayster will be the enrollment day of the Imperial School of Magic. You should go and check it out with Yun Sheng.¡± Yun Sheng was immediately thrilled after hearing that. Seeing how happy her brother was, Yun Feng also nodded. She wasn¡¯t interested in the Imperial School of Magic at all. She only did it for her brother. As long as Yun Sheng was happy, what couldn¡¯t she do? Due to the system of the East Continent, warriors ounted for almost 80% of the poption. No matter which of the fourrgest empires on the East Continent, their main forces and army were formed by warriors and there were quite a lot of strong ones among the warriors. However, a singlebat force wasn¡¯t enough. Even though the warriors were the main forces, the status of the mages wasn¡¯t low at all. Because the number of mages was far less than that of warriors, even the total number of mages in the fourrgest empires wasn¡¯t asrge as the number of warriors in a second-rate city. Although the overall strength of mages wasn¡¯t as strong as that of warriors, mages didn¡¯t have a low status and were even at a higher level than warriors. Mages, who were good at using magic, were long-rage killers. Even though they didn¡¯t have mysterious and powerful Magic Beasts like summoners did, their powerful magic also gave them pretty good strength. Warriors might have strong and excellent power, but they also had to be careful when they encountered the mages. The power of magic wasparable to or even surpassed anybat techniques! Weak mages could mobilize all kinds of elemental forces to form a perfectbination of attack and defense, while the strong ones could create a knotty problem for warriors of the same level or of a level higher and might even frighten them! The mages, who didn¡¯t have a high overall strength, enjoyed a noble status on the East Continent. The diversity of battles made magic an indispensable element. A thing was precious when it was rare. It was something that made people happy when a mage was born. Of course, the most powerful and mysterious summoner was still the profession that people constantly looked at from afar and dared not imagine. The five most powerful summoners born on the East Continent in thest few centuries had already passed away slowly. Only one of them was left and this remaining summoner kept his empire in an invincible position. As for the Karan Empire, the empire where Yun Feng lived in, it had already been desperately looking forward to the birth of another summoner for countless centuries. Everyone knew that summoners were also mages. This gave the mages anotheryer of anticipation. Even though there was only a slim chance, it still existed after all. The Imperial School of Magic was the only magic school in the Karan Empire. Unlike the School of the God of War that had a dozen campuses in the Karan Empire, The Imperial School of Magic had only one and there were less than a thousand people in the entire school right now, including students and teachers. Almost all of the mages in the Karan Empire were trained there. The Imperial School of Magic was also highly valued by the Karan Empire. Although their overall strength wasn¡¯t strong, it didn¡¯t reduce the empire¡¯s expectations on them. The enrollment day of the Imperial School of Magic every year even caused a great furor in the Karan Empire. The enrollment day of the Imperial School of Magic wasn¡¯t simply for the school to recruit new mages. The most important responsibility was to find a summoner! If summoners were also mages, could those talented young mages possibly be summoners as well? The senior officials of the Karan Empire thought so, but only one summoner was born in the Yun family. They didn¡¯t really have much understanding of summoners. Although none of those talented, smart young mages became a summoner, the Karan Empire still hadn¡¯t given up. Chapter 73 - Talent

Chapter 73: Talent

How would it be so simple to be a summoner? Not to mention that the mental strength must reach a certain level, the person also needed to have the ability to sense the elemental force on the Magic Beasts. Not only that, that person must realize his own Array of Contract. Even if the former two requirements could be fulfilled by theter generation, how would they know how to realize the Array of Contract if they weren¡¯t a summoner? How would they be able to be a summoner if they couldn¡¯t realize the Array of Contract? The Karan Empire was looking and hoping for a summoner so blindly. Apparently, they didn¡¯t expect any results anymore. They only thought about it. And yet, the senior officials of the Karan Empire had never thought that the summoner they had been longing for and anticipated the most had been born silently in the down-and-out Yun family in the obscure Chunfeng Town. Yun Feng wasmunicating with elemental forces at home as usual. She was currently at the final stage of level 6 and there was already a sign of going towards the peak of level 6. Once she broke through the peak of level 6, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to reach level 7. Even though the final stage and the peak stage was just a step away, it wasn¡¯t that simple. After Yun Feng finished her dailymunication with the elemental forces, she stretched her body gently and her powerful mental strength increased even more. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was already like the vast, endless ocean originally. However, although it was huge, it was in fact not really strong. And now, her mental strength faintly entered the state of merging, like flowing water began to gather, undergoing some vague changes. ¡°Kid, this is the sign that you¡¯re entering the advanced level. Once you reach the threshold of level 7, you¡¯ll find that the advanced level is a whole new world.¡± The ancestor¡¯s words came, which made Yun Feng smile from her heart. She should be able to break through level 7 very soon. Thinking of the enrollment location of that magic school, Yun Feng found it a coincidence. They were recruiting students in Park City, the ce where the Murong family, which she had a ridiculous engagement with before, was located. Yun Feng still remembered what the arrogant Murong Ran said before she left, ¡°Don¡¯te to Park City if you can!¡± Yun Feng smiled. She didn¡¯t care about Murong Ran. She had nothing to do with the Murong family at all right now. This time, she was just going to the admission exam with her brother and she would have a brand new experience. ¡°Kid, you can visit the weapon store when you go to Park City this time. It¡¯s time for you to choose a handy weapon.¡± Weapon? Yun Feng pondered carefully. Practicing up till now, she still wasn¡¯t very clear about the concept of weapons. The highest level of the people she had encountered was only level 6. She had just seen the masters employed by the Lin family use their weapons, but they all seemed extremely ordinary. ¡°Ancestor, are you talking about the swords those masters used the other night?¡± ¡°Bah! Those are scrap metals that aren¡¯t up to standard! Kid, only people who have entered the advanced level, level 7, are worthy of the word ¡®weapon.¡¯ Anything else is just crap!¡± Yun Feng stuck out her tongue gently. Meatball moved its body up and down on her shoulder. Its soft fur around its entire body made Yun Feng a bit itchy. She picked Meatball up and swung it in the air. Seeing Meatball show its teeth and wav its ws, Yun Feng widened the corners of her mouth and smiled joyfully. ¡°Ancestor, are weapons divided into different levels as well?¡± Yun Feng asked as she swung Meatball¡¯s chubby body. The ancestor also saw Yun Feng¡¯s mischievous side and he couldn¡¯t help but smile from his heart. She was still a kid after all. ¡°The division of level of weapons is basically the same as that of strength. The rules on this continent seem to be the same. They¡¯re all limited to such levels.¡± Rules? Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She continued swinging Meatball¡¯s body as she listened to her ancestor. ¡°Weapons themselves don¡¯t have a level. Their power is determined by the strength of the person who uses them. Fighting energy and mental strength can be infused into weapons. The higher the level of the fighting energy and mental strength, the higher level of power the infused weapon will be able to release. Of course, the power of a weapon also depends on another factor, holes.¡± ¡°Holes?¡¯ Yun Feng asked in confusion. The holes of weapons? What was that? ¡°Holes can be engraved on weapons, from one hole to nine holes. And inside the holes, you can insert something that can greatly increase the power of the weapon, Magic Beast Crystals!¡± Magic Beast Crystals could be said to be the essence of Magic Beasts. They contained the elemental force and power of the Magic Beasts! If Magic Beast Crystals were inserted in all the nine holes of a weapon, its power would directly leap to a higher level! ¡°If any weapon can have nine holes and have crystals inserted, wouldn¡¯t everyone be able to be a master?¡± What Yun Feng said made the ancestor nod in satisfaction. This kid was indeed extraordinary. Her mind was mature enough. ¡°Of course not. Not everyone can engrave holes in the weapons. The size and quality of the holes also vary by strength. Not everyone can iy crystals inside either. These two processes determine the sess or failure of inserting crystals into the holes on the weapon.¡± Yun Feng was shocked. It turned out to be soplicated. Engraving holes in a weapon required an expert and inserting crystals in it also required an expert. Let alone these two things, even Magic Beast Crystals weren¡¯t something ordinary. The higher the level of the crystal iy, the more powerful. However, crystals of level 5 and level 6 were already rare in the market. After all, the ratio of human beings that could hunt Magic Beasts was too small, not to mention Magic Beasts of the advanced level or even themander level. ¡°Then, why should I get a weapon? I need to find someone to engrave holes and insert crystals in the weapon for me. Isn¡¯t it the same with or without a weapon?¡± The ancestorughed with a sense of pride and cunning in hisughter. ¡°Kid, the person who engraves the holes must be a warrior, because it requires perfect and proper control of power to engrave holes in a weapon. And the person who inserts the crystals must be a mage, because the elemental force contained inside a crystal has to be tamed in order to be inserted in a weapon.¡± When the ancestor said this, Yun Feng suddenly felt like she was enlightened. Warrior, mage¡­ For other people, they might only be able to do one of them, but for her, she could deal with everything by herself! ¡°Do you still not have the confidence to make level-6 holes and insert level-6 crystals with your strength?¡± What the ancestor said immediately put a beaming smile on Yun Feng¡¯s little face. She gently threw Meatball, which she was swinging, in the air and caught it firmly in her hand. Yun Feng knew clearly that she could do all these things! Feeling Yun Feng¡¯s excitement at this moment, the ancestor also smiled gently. Even though he had given Yun Feng a lot of details, he still hid something. The ancestor didn¡¯t tell Yun Feng that people usually gave those who could engrave holes a title: Weapon Refiner, someone who could engrave holes in weapons. And those who could insert Magic Beast Crystals in weapons also had a title: Inserter. Chapter 74 - Heading to Park City

Chapter 74: Heading to Park City

These were the two most well-known secondary professions among warriors and mages. It wasn¡¯t easy to engrave holes and insert crystals. Those who could engrave holes on weapons were definitely warriors above level 7, while those who could insert crystals must also be mages above level 7. The nine holes corresponded to the early stage, mid-stage and final stage. The more holes on the weapon, the more Magic Beast Crystals could be inserted and the more powerful the person who engraved the holes. Almost everyone that had weapons wanted to engrave holes and the number of holes was directly rted to the power of the weapon, so it was certainly the more the better. And yet, there might be a lot of warriors at the advanced level, but there were differences between their ability to control their power. Although there were many Weapon Refiners among warriors, there were just a few masters and it was hard to make a hole in the weapon. Inserting crystals was the same and might even be more difficult than engraving holes. Some people engraved nine holes on their weapons and they also had Magic Beast Crystals, but there was no way they could finish the inserting job because there were too few Inserters. Mages were already rare and those who could reach the advanced level were even rarer, which led to theck of Inserters. Apart from the mysterious and powerful summoners, it could be said that Inserters were the second rarest on the East Continent. Those advanced mages were also Inserters. If people could rope an advanced mage in, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to insert crystals on their weapons. Those who could engrave holes were everywhere, but not everyone had someone who could insert crystals. Yun Geng was probably the first person in the world to be a freak who could engrave holes and insert crystals by herself d. Soon, the enrollment day of Masang School of Magic came. A day before, Yun Jing prepared money and a carriage, and Yun Feng and Yun Sheng went on the road early in the morning. Yun Jing didn¡¯t go with them because there were a lot of things of the Lin family he had to take over and manage by himself. However, the real reason why Yun Jing wasn¡¯t going was because he thought his son and daughter had already grown up, especially after what happened with the Lin family. Yun Jing thought from the bottom of his heart that his daughter, Yun Feng, would be able to spread her wings and fly, even without him, her father, by her side! Yun Jing prepared a generous sum of money, so Yun Sheng and Yun Feng could buy whatever they wanted without restraints. The two of them were thrilled. After all, this was the first time they left Chunfeng Town and came to arger city. After driving the whole morning, they finally arrived in Park City. Since it was the ce where Masang School of Magic recruited students, Park City had been flooded with arge number of people from elsewhere these few days. They were all children and parents from other towns who came here for the registration. However, almost none of the children came alone like Yun Sheng and Yun Feng. ¡°Drive steadily. Those who want to enter the city, get in line, get in line!¡± The guards of the city shouted at the top of their lungs. It could be seen that a lot of people were surging into Park City. Yun Sheng and Yun Feng, who were sitting in the carriage, looked outside through the curtains and were a bit shocked. Although it hadn¡¯t reached the point where there was a sea of people, it was crowded. ¡°Looks like the admission exam of that magic school is very valued,¡± Yun Feng said casually as she looked outside. Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He stretched his hand out and squeezed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. ¡°It¡¯s Masang School of Magic. It has a name.¡± Yun Feng pouted and Meatball on her shoulder also swayed its body in disdain. Meatball didn¡¯t like to stay anywhere else. Its favorite spot was Yun Feng¡¯s shoulders. No matter where Yun Feng threw Meatball, it would immediately climb back onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Compared to the School of the God of War, Masang School of Magic is the secondrgest school, following the School of the God of War directly under the Karan Empire. All the great mages in the Karan Empire came from Masang School of Magic.¡± Yun Sheng said with a yearning look. Seeing how eager her brother was, Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Feng, you¡¯re really not nning to let the royal family of the Karan Empire know your real strength?¡± Yun Feng frowned gently and shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not time yet. Let me improve my strength a little first.¡± Yun Sheng nodded. Since his sister said so, he would keep it a secret as well. Yun Feng had kind of be the backbone of the Yun family right now, and it was because of her that the Yun family had a series of changes. They soon entered Park City in a crowd of people. After getting off the carriage, Yun Feng finally saw the view of Park City clearly. The buildings here were a few timesrger than those in Chunfeng Town and the streets were much wider. The street view in the city was also a lot broader. There were even some shops Yun Feng had never seen in Chunfeng Town. The two of them weren¡¯t in a hurry to sign up. Children who took the admission exam must register in advance. The deadline for the application was the night before the admission exam. Even though today was already thest day, there were still a lot of peopleing to Park City for registration. If they went to sign up now, they would have to line up and wait, so they would rather walk around first. The ancestor also asked her to go to the weapon store. Yun Feng told Yun Sheng her thoughts. Yun Sheng certainly agreed and went to the weapon store in Park City with Yun Feng. There were different kinds of weapons in the weapon store. Most of them were weapons for warriors, ounting for a huge part, while a small part was weapons for mages, including various types of wands. A dozen people were choosing weapons in the weapon store. They were all choosing carefully and keptparing different weapons. The boss stood at the counter with a smile and only said a few things to the customers, letting them choose the weapons themselves. Yun Feng and Yun Sheng went straight through the weapons for warriors once they entered and walked towards that small part for wands. There were only a couple of people around the area for mage weapons. Yun Sheng and Yun Feng walked over and looked at all kinds of wands carefully,rge ones, small ones, long ones and short ones. Yun Sheng certainly knew Yun Feng¡¯s strength. Although he also looked forward to having a weapon, he had only level 2. Even if he had one, he wouldn¡¯t be able to release any power out of it. Besides, who could help him engrave holes and insert crystals on the weapon? Who? Isn¡¯t there an all-rounder standing in front of you? Yun Feng and Yun Sheng had the same thought. She also wanted to buy a weapon for her brother. Of course, she would engrave holes and insert crystals for him. She still remembered that there was a level-5 Magic Core in her bracelet, which she could give to her brother. As for herself, how would she have to worry about not encountering any Magic Beasts when she went out for training? With such an idea, Yun Feng also thought about what kind of weapon was suitable for Yun Sheng, while Yun Sheng was thinking about finding a weapon suitable for his precious sister. Chapter 75 - Shooting Herself in the Foot (1)

Chapter 75: Shooting Herself in the Foot (1)

¡°Kid, your brother only has the strength of level 2. He wouldn¡¯t be able to release any power even if he had a weapon right now.¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice sounded. Yun Feng certainly knew that, but it was kind of a guarantee of safety. After all, she would have to go out for training. If someone dared to bully her brother, he would need a weapon that could protect him. She wanted to insert a level-5 Magic Beast Crystal in it. Even if her brother was only at level 2, he could release power of level 3 with a wand that had a level-5 Magic Beast Crystal. Level-3 magic could lead to a tie with a level-4 warrior. Besides, her brother was going to the magic school. It would be a lot safer there. There were less than ten weapons for mages in total in this corner. Compared to therge number of warrior weapons in the entire weapon store, the number of mage weapons was miserably low. Even though there were very few of them, Yun Feng still saw a weapon that satisfied her. Of course, it was for Yun Sheng. A mahogany wand. Yun Feng chose it because this wand already had a hole. Although there was just one, it was just right for Yun Feng. One hole inserted with one Magic Beast Crystal, not too many and not too few. The wand Yun Feng chose for herself was much more inferior. Not to mention that there was no hole, it was even a shorter type. Normally, mages would avoid short wands. Perhaps because the shape of short wands was indeed unattractive. Without looking carefully, people might think it was a dagger. A short wand might be bad for other people, but it suited Yun Feng a lot. She wasn¡¯t an ordinary mage. She used her fists to deal with problems when necessary. In closebat, a long wand would be too conspicuous and inconvenient. It would also be a little abrupt for her to take it out and make a sudden attack at the enemy. A short wand was light and convenient to use, and it was extremely easy to hide and take out. It couldn¡¯t be more suitable for Yun Feng¡¯s way of fighting whichbined magic elements and body strength. When Yun Sheng saw Yun Feng pick two wands, he couldn¡¯t help but find it a bit strange. When Yun Feng gave the wand with a hole to Yun Sheng, Yun Sheng finally understood and he immediately shook his head. ¡°Feng, I don¡¯t need a weapon.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know how many people are going to make trouble with the Yun family, but you must have something to protect yourself no matter what!¡± Yun Feng said firmly and didn¡¯t allow him to reject her. Yun Sheng looked at the wand in his hand. When he saw the hole on the wand, he immediately shook his head again. ¡°I want that one. You¡¯ll have this one.¡± Yun Feng smiled again. Her brother¡­ ¡°Brother, this wand suits me more. I¡¯ll feel ufortable using that one. Alright, stop rejecting me. Just treat it as a present from me!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t wait for Yun Sheng to shake his head again. She immediately brought him to the boss and put the two wands on the counter. ¡°Boss, I want to buy these two wands.¡± The boss nced at Yun Feng and Yun Sheng curiously. If they were buying two wands, then these two kids were both mages? Two mages in one family? Although this wasn¡¯t unusual, it rarely happened. ¡°Haha, little girl, this wand is quite expensive.¡± The boss pointed at the wand with a hole and said to Yun Feng with a smile. Yun Feng smiled. Expensive? Even though weapons with holes weren¡¯t cheap, their price also depended on the number of holes. A wand with only one hole couldn¡¯t be too expensive. If this man wanted to deceive her, he had picked the wrong person. ¡°How much? Tell me.¡± After hearing that, the boss pondered immediately in his mind. These two kids didn¡¯t seem toe from a rich family. Even though the price of this single-hole wand was a little higher, could these two kids afford it? ¡°Twenty gold coins.¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows. Twenty gold coins? Did he think that this wand was made with gold? Just one hole and it cost twenty gold coins? Did money juste from the strong wind? ¡°Boss, don¡¯t try to fool me. This single-hole wand is worth at most ten gold coins and you¡¯re asking for twenty? Do you really think I¡¯m a pushover because I¡¯m a kid?¡± The boss chuckled as he pointed at that short wand Yun Feng wanted. ¡°Little girl, I can sell you this wand for one gold coin, but the price of the single-hole wand is not negotiable.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit furious. This man truly bullied her as a child! When Yun Sheng saw this, he immediately pulled Yun Feng¡¯s little hand and smiled at the boss. ¡°We¡¯ll buy them. Here¡¯s 21 gold coins.¡± Yun Sheng gave the boss the gold coins so quickly that Yun Feng didn¡¯t have the chance to stop him. Yun Sheng caressed Yun Feng¡¯s little head and signaled her not to care about it. The boss was certainly a lot happier when he took the money. He removed the tag of the store from the single-hole wand and the short wand. When he was about to hand them over to Yun Sheng, a voice came from the entrance of the weapon store, resounding around the entire shop. ¡°I was thinking who you are. It turns out to be the members of the Yun family. It¡¯s just twenty gold coins and you¡¯re still haggling over the price. If you don¡¯t have money, do you want me to lend you some?¡± Yun Feng looked over and saw a group of people who had just walked into the weapon store. The person who said those harsh words was Murong Ran whom she hadn¡¯t met for a while. She was still savage, still domineering and unreasonable. Murong Ran came inside and saw Yun Feng and Yun Sheng. Strong disdain and contempt instantly burst out of her eyes. This was Park City, the territory of the Murong family. Murong Ran could be arrogant to the extreme. Suddenly, something came to her mind. Murong Ran sized up Yun Sheng. With her strength of a level-3 mage, she could certainly detect that Yun Sheng only had level 2 and she immediately gave a smile. ¡°The Yun family doesn¡¯t have anyone anymore. A level-2 mage, tut-tut, how lowly.¡± Murong Ran¡¯s ironic remark instantly made Yun Sheng flush and turn pale. Those people behind Murong Ran also burst intoughter. Yun Feng held her brother¡¯s hand quietly and her body stepped forward, standing in front of Yun Sheng. She nced at Murong Ran with her ck eyes. ¡°Murong Ran, the Yun family¡¯s matters are none of your business. Just take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Who are you? How dare you talk to my Lady like this?¡± One of Murong Ran¡¯s attendants immediately shouted. Yun Feng didn¡¯t even bother to listen to him and treated him like air. Murong Ran blushed right away. Suddenly, she saw something. She went forward and picked up the wand Yun Sheng just bought. ¡°You only have the strength of level 2 and you want to use a weapon? And even a single-hole wand? Can the Yun family afford a Magic Beast Crystal?¡± Chapter 76 - Shooting Herself in the Foot (2)

Chapter 76: Shooting Herself in the Foot (2)

Laughter echoed in the entire weapon store again, resounded around constantly, the vicious ridicule, the malicious disparagement, the filthy hearts. Yun Sheng immediately turned pale and clenched his fists. Yun Feng quickly narrowed her eyes and a gust of wind suddenly blew towards Murong Ran. ¡°My Lady, watch out!¡± An attendant shook his body as his fighting energy burst out. It was the power of early-level 4! The attendant stood firmly in front of Murong Ran, but when the wind came, the level-4 warrior felt a vigorous wind blowing. The energy inside of the wind lifted his entire body up and blew him away! ¡°Argh!¡± The attendant screamed and was blown aside by the wind, looking extremely messy. Murong Ran was immediately startled. She quickly used the earth elemental force to barely block the attack of the remaining wind. When she was still in shock, she saw a blurred sight before her eyes and Yun Feng had already stood in front of her! Murong Ran turned pale abruptly and the expression of the other attendants also changed drastically, but they dared not to make a move rashly. Yun Feng stood before Yun Feng and looked at her coldly. She gently swung her hand and the single-hole wand Murong Ran was holding was already in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Be careful of what your Lady says, or she may lose her tongue someday.¡± With a few steps, Yun Feng¡¯s body shed back again. Such a quick and creepy speed made those attendants dumbfounded. They were still thinking about taking down this girl who dared to disrespect their Lady, but once Yun Feng showed what she had, they were all drenched in sweat. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng picked up the wands they bought, then held Yun Sheng¡¯s hand and walked out of the weapon store, leaving Murong Ran, who turned pale, standing there as she gritted her teeth with an unresigned and resentful look on her face. After leaving the weapon store, Yun Sheng¡¯s face was still a little pale. Yun Feng also bore in mind what Murong Ran did and the Murong family which raised such a savage and arrogant Murong Ran, in her heart secretly. These were also things Yun Feng had to get back, but she knew that the Murong family waspletely different from the Lin family and they weren¡¯t at the same level. She could eliminate the Lin family with one hand and remove the Lin family¡¯s name in Chunfeng Town. And yet, with her current strength, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take down the Murong family, the boss of Park City, at all. She could certainly deal with Murong Ran. Even though she was a level-3 mage, she was nothing in front of Yun Feng. However, the reason why Murong Ran could be so arrogant and act without caring about the consequences was mostly because there was arge family supporting her. If it weren¡¯t for the Murong family, what would Murong Ran be? Even though the Yun family had gotten back the property taken by the Lin family, only Yun Jing, Yun Feng and Yun Sheng were left in the sparsely popted Yun family. Their number was miserably lowpared to the other families, even a tiny one. Yun Feng understood that it was indeed very important that she was powerful, but the Yun family must also have some fresh blood injected. Otherwise, it was just empty talk even if the Yun family had a strong background and financial strength. Yun Feng didn¡¯t only want the Yun family to regain its former glory, she also wanted them to stand on an even higher position. So, the premise was that the Yun family must be stronger and more prosperous! It was time to start building the Yun family¡¯s own armed forces. Yun Feng thought that if they wanted to be in a high position, they must have a powerful strength, but the forces they had in their hands was also another important factor. No matter how strong a one-man band was, how could he be able topete with thousands of troops? The indispensable force for the rise of the Yun family, the armed force that belonged to the Yun family themselves, was in fact a protection squadron, the Yun Army! It wasn¡¯t easy to build a team like this. What kind of people should she choose? The overall strength of these people couldn¡¯t be too weak and they must be loyal to the Yun family. Even though it wasn¡¯t 0possible for Yun Feng to recruit anyone right now, she had made notes in her mind secretly. ¡°Kid, no matter how narrow-minded Murong Ran is, she should be one of the talents in the Murong family. With the power of the Murong family in Park City, I¡¯m afraid they may rig the admission exam this time.¡± Coldness appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes after she heard what the ancestor said. Rig the exam? Were they going to fiddle with the result of her brother¡¯s admission exam? Thinking of Murong Ran¡¯s vicious eyes, Yun Feng had no doubt that she would do this. And the Murong family spoiled her so much, so they would definitely stand up for this Lady. ¡°If they dare to do it, let them. They should think about how much they¡¯ve got beforeying a hand on my brother.¡± The ancestor also nodded after hearing that. With this kid¡¯s ability, if someone truly rigged the exam, she would notice right away. The Murong family would definitely be doing it for nothing this time. They wandered around again. Because of the small incident of the appearance of Murong Ran just now, Yun Sheng clearly wasn¡¯t in the mood for shopping anymore. It didn¡¯t matter to Yun Feng. Staying with her brother was the most important thing. So the two of them went to the admission venue of Masang School of Magic in Park City. Once they got there, a very long line appeared in front of their eyes. Yun Sheng was slightly shocked. He had never thought that there would be so many people here. A lot of people were lining up, but only a small number of them were signing up. Most of the others were families that came with them. There were very few mages on the East Continent, so it was a huge glory when a mage was born in a family. On the enrollment day, the whole family woulde with that one person for application. The two of them stood at the end of the line. After a while, other people who came for application arrived one after another. Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes and realized that only one person was truly signing up, but a lot of people came along. On the contrary, Yun Sheng was just with his sister and they were the only family like this. Yun Sheng held his sister¡¯s hand and stood there quietly, looking at the long line that was like a dragon as he pondered in his mind. His handsome face seemed a bit serious at this moment. The sarcastic words Murong Ran said casually just then hit his heart heavily. A level-2 mage? Tut-tut, how lowly. Yun Sheng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. Level 2. He was fifteen this year. Having the strength of level 2 was quite normal for mages of this age, butpared to his sister, he was indeed too weak. He didn¡¯t even deserve to be a member of the Yun family! Yun Sheng was a little too hard on himself. Being able to be a mage was already something glorious on the East Continent and there were very few talents among the mages. Even the future development of the talents was greatly restricted. Due to the system of the East Continent, people here were born with very weak mental strength. Even if you had the potential of bing a mage, how far could you go on this road? Chapter 77 - Changing His Physique

Chapter 77: Changing His Physique

Yun Feng was a weirdo, a weirdo that only appeared once in a thousand years. Wasn¡¯t it too much for Yun Sheng topare himself with Yun Feng? Even a genius would be embarrassed whenpared with Yun Feng. Yun Feng seemed to notice that her brother was in a solemn mood. She couldn¡¯t help but shake his hand that she was holding. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Sheng lowered his head and smiled warmly as he saw the anxiousness in Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°Feng, I¡¯ll work hard and do my best to assist you!¡± Yun Feng froze for a second and immediately gave a smile. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ll definitely be powerful. I have faith in you!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart felt warm. Her brother, wasn¡¯t he trying too hard? Yun Feng certainly knew the reason why Yun Sheng was working so hard. He wanted to take on some responsibilities for her. Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s heart became warm. Could she really not change the physique of people on the East Continent? ¡°Ancestor, can a person¡¯s physique be changed?¡± The ancestor froze and pondered carefully. Finally, something came to his mind. ¡°Even though it¡¯s very hard to change someone¡¯s physique, it¡¯s not totally impossible.¡± There¡¯s a way? If there¡¯s truly a way to change a person¡¯s physique, brother will be able to go very far on the road of magic! ¡°Kid, it¡¯s very difficult to change someone¡¯s physique and there will be a huge risk.¡± Risk¡­ ¡°What kind of risk?¡± ¡°The person being changed has the risk of bing useless. Kid, do you still want to try this?¡± Yun Feng went silent. It was indeed a good thing if she was able to change her brother¡¯s physique, but if something went wrong, her brother¡¯s life would be over. Yun Feng never did something she wasn¡¯t certain about, especially if it was about someone she loved. If she wasn¡¯t 100% sure, she would absolutely not do it. ¡°There¡¯s one way that¡¯s the safest, but also the most impossible.¡± The safest, but also the most impossible way? ¡°What is it?¡± The ancestor chuckled and said three words slowly, ¡°Array of Life.¡± Array of Life? Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but move her eyebrows. She wasmunicating with her ancestor in her mind. The long line had moved forward a little. The others didn¡¯t notice Yun Feng¡¯s expression on her face l, not even Yun Sheng. ¡°I learnt about such an array in an ancient book. The Array of Life contains the most essential energy of life and can forcibly transform the body of the person in contact with it!¡± What the ancestor said made Yun Feng¡¯s heart move hard. Array of Life¡­ could change the body forcibly¡­ Hadn¡¯t she experienced such a phenomenon? The pure energy that constantly surged into her body when she was exhausted, the mysterious energy that forcibly changed the DNA of her body. Perhaps¡­ that was the Array of Life? ¡°Kid, if I¡¯m right, there should be an Array of Life in the ck jade on your neck.¡± The ck jade¡­ Right, that mysterious power ran from the ck jade to her body. Yun Feng touched the jade pendant on her neck gently with her hand and felt a little incredible. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m certain that this piece of jade doesn¡¯t belong to me. Not everyone can use the Array of Life. Only mages who have reached the Lord Level have the ability to use an Array of Life.¡± The Lord Level! Yun Feng¡¯s heart shook slightly. On the Vast Continent, levels above the peak of level 9 was the Commander Level, followed by the Monarch Level, then the Lord Level, the highest level humans on the Vast Continent could reach at the moment! The ancestor said this piece of jade certainly didn¡¯t belong to him and the ancestor wasn¡¯t at the Lord Level. Yun Feng pondered carefully. Those at the Lord Level should be some extremely rare, absolute powerhouses. Bing a mage of the Lord Level might probably be a dream that could never be fulfilled for people on the East Continent, just like bing a summoner¡­ People on the East Continent were born with restricted physique and they couldn¡¯t go far on the road of magic. Being able to reach the Commander Level was already a great achievement for mages. The Lord Level¡­ was something people on the East Continent dared not to think about! Why would this piece of jade appear in the ancestor¡¯s bracelet? The ancestor didn¡¯t know about it before, so who put it there? Or did the ancestor get it without knowing? This didn¡¯t seem to matter anymore. No matter who created this Array of Life, it looked like it could be used to change someone¡¯s physique forcibly. If her brother put this jade on, wouldn¡¯t his physique be changed sessfully? The ancestor seemed to have sensed Yun Feng¡¯s thoughts. He shook his head in frustration. ¡°Kid, it won¡¯t work. When the Array of Life is triggered by someone, it¡¯ll only have effects on that person. It won¡¯t be effective on other people.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s joy just then waspletely cooled down. It looked like it would be useless for her to give this jade to her brother. Only mages at the Lord Level had the ability to create the Array of Life. There were only a few mages who had reached the Commander Level on the East Continent, so how would there be any mages at the Lord Level? If there was truly one, things would be easier. It was possible for her to establish a good rtionship with that mage at the Lord Level and ask him to create an Array of Life for her brother. However, as the ancestor said, it was something that couldn¡¯t possibly be achieved. ¡°Kid, the Lord Level is the highest level humans have ever reached. The number of mages and warriors at the Lord Level around the entire Vast Continent can be counted with ten fingers. I also yearned to reach such a level back then.¡± There was a trace of destion in the words of the ancestor. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up gently. The peak? The highest level humans had ever achieved? Then, what was above the Lord Level? It seemed that nobody had been to that point before. Thinking of this top, thinking of that area humans had never touched before, a strong ambition quietly appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. There wasn¡¯t anything in the world that couldn¡¯t be explored, that couldn¡¯t be known! If you wanted to know how big this world was, then this world would be this big. The world was how big the heart was! The long line gradually shortened a bit. Yun Feng was indulged in her own thoughts. Her mind was full of the yearning and anticipation for that unknown area. Even though Yun Feng looked forward to it, even though she was confident in herself, she understood deeply that umting power was the most important. Only the umtion of quantity could form changes to the quality. Only by taking every step of the way firmly could she go far on her road. Chapter 78 - The Array of Life

Chapter 78: The Array of Life

Yun Feng slowly suppressed the surging thoughts in her mind. She told herself to chill and be calm. She still wasn¡¯t qualified to have contact with such high-level things right now. She must try her best to do everything she could do at this moment to make herself stronger! Calming herself, Yun Feng started to feel curious about these people who came for the application and she slowly spread her mental strength. After a little exploration, she already had a brief idea of the strength of those who were here to sign up. Yun Feng was now at the final stage of level 6. She still hadn¡¯t found anyoneparable to her in Park City up till now. Even the leader of the Murong family was at the mid-stage of level 6, so nobody discovered Yun Feng¡¯s exploration with her mental strength. Only around twenty kids were here for the application and they were usually at level 1 or level 2. There wasn¡¯t anyone at level 3. Yun Feng thought about Murong Ran. With Murong Ran¡¯s age and her strength as a level-3 mage, she must have signed up as well. Since Murong Ran was going to the magic school Yun Sheng was going to, she certainly had to go too. If Murong Ran dared to say something to insult Yun Sheng and the Yun family again, she would beat her up, no matter how many Murong families she had behind her! After waiting for another period of time, the queue in front of them was finally shortened. And a whileter, it was Yun Sheng¡¯s turn to sign up. Looking at the entirely white and transparent crystal on the table, Yun Feng and Yun Sheng both looked at the person responsible for application in curiosity. ¡°Put your hand on it.¡± Yun Sheng put his hand on it obediently. The color of the transparent crystal immediately changed and gradually turned into a pure sky blue color. When the application officer saw that, he nodded and put a tick next to Yun Sheng¡¯s name. Yun Feng immediately understood after seeing that. This crystal was for testing whether he had elemental force or not. If he didn¡¯t have elemental force, he would certainly not be able to be admitted to the magic school. The first selection began during the application. The admission officer then nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Do you want to sign up too? But you don¡¯t seem to be old enough. Are you twelve?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. She was just nine years old. The person responsible for recruiting students nced at Yun Feng carefully and suddenly smiled at her. ¡°Come back three yearster, little girl.¡± Yun Feng only smiled and left with her brother, who had sessfully signed up. Three years was enough for her to hone herself. Three yearster, she woulde to find her brother. Yun Feng gave a sweet smile at Yun Sheng and Yun Sheng also smiled back at Yun Feng. The two of them walked forward while holding hands. Yun Feng gazed at the sky with her ck eyes. Tomorrow was the day of the exam, so the Murong family must also be busy right now. The reputation and status of the Murong family in Park City were both at the position of a boss. Even the City Lord of Park City had to show courtesy to the leader of the Murong family, Murong Shuli, not only because Murong Shuli had strength at the peak of level 6 close to level 7 or because he had control of almost three quarters of the economy of Park City, but because the Murong family had an important partner, the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group. Political power came from the barrel of a gun. Only by controlling the armed forces could one obtain supreme authority. Just like the City Lord of Park City, he was the government official appointed by the royal family of the Karan Empire, but everyone knew in their minds who the real boss was in Park City. The City Lord was just superior on the outside and the Murong family didn¡¯t want this position of vanity either. They didn¡¯t care who was in that position. As long as that person didn¡¯t threaten the Murong family¡¯s interests, why should they care? Together with the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, a mercenary group notorious for their cruel and bloody ughters which take any mission and didn¡¯t care about the bottom line of morality at all, the Murong family was like a tiger with wings, even though the two parties were in a rtionship of mutual use where no one owed anyone. I fought for you and you protected me. They didn¡¯t owe each other anything and took what they needed. The boss position of the Murong family in Park City could be said to be as steady as a rock. Who would dare to provoke someone that even the City Lord of Park City had to respect? If there were people who were so ignorant, the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group would let them know the consequences of offending the Murong family. So, the Murong family could be said to have great power in Park City and nobody dared to provoke them. Murong Ran was one of the few outstanding members of this generation of the Murong family. Her brother, Murong Yuntian, was the one who had the most expectations from the seniors of the Murong family. Even though it was indeed not easy for Murong Ran to reach the level of a level-3 mage at the age of 12, the road of mages was much harder than that of warriors and it was also limited. She only ranked second. In Murong Ran¡¯s mind, she truly never put anyone in her generation in her eyes, except for her brother, Murong Yuntian. With the prestige and power of the Murong family in Park City, who would dare to offend her, this Young Lady of the Murong family? Everyone couldn¡¯t wait to butter her up and dared not disrespect her at all. In the Murong family, everyone pampered her like a myriad of stars around the moon. In Park City, everyone respected her, and nodded and bowed to her. Murong Ran¡¯s ridiculous self-esteem that kept growing day by day didn¡¯t allow anyone to provoke her or insult her, not even the slightest humiliation! However, she pped her face. When she went to Chunfeng Town, Yun Feng from the Yun family, the declined family, gave her the taste of humiliation the first time. Level-3 magic couldn¡¯t do anything to her, this level-3 power that she and the Murong family were proud of was so vulnerable in front of Yun Feng! Together with the overbearing words from Yun Feng of the Yun family, Murong Ran, who always maintained a lofty attitude, experienced the taste of being humiliated once again. Going home with fire in her stomach, Murong Ran certainlyined, but the leader of the Murong family, Murong Shuli, only smiled gently and didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, the declined Yun family from a small town didn¡¯t deserve the attention of the Murong family. So, this incident also ended with nothing. Murong Ran thought her grandpa, Murong Shuli, would step up for her. She had never thought he would just put it behind him. What surprised her was that Yun Feng came to Park City and the two of them happened to run into each other by coincidence. What Murong Ran didn¡¯t expect was that, the third time, this was the third time she was humiliated by the same person! This time, Murong Ran had to say something to give Yun Feng a lesson and take revenge on the Yun family! When this furious Young Lady of the Murong family returned home, she ran straight to her grandpa¡¯s room, regardless of who was inside and what they were talking about, and she didn¡¯t care if anyone was stopping her. When she pushed the door open fiercely, she yelled at that majestic old man inside with red eyes, ¡°Grandpa!¡± Chapter 79 - The Interference of the Murong Family

Chapter 79: The Interference of the Murong Family

When Murong Shuli saw Murong Ran rush in like this recklessly, his expression changed slightly and he was a bit upset at the bottom of his heart. There was another person in the room. That man had a ferocious scar on his face from his right eye to his jaw, giving that face a fierce aura. When Murong Ran recklessly pushed the door open and ran in, a dim light shed through the eyes of the man with a scar. Those bloodshot eyes stayed on Murong Ran and sized her up a few times. ¡°Tut-tut, I can¡¯t believe Master Murong has such a beautiful granddaughter. Congrattions!¡± The man with a scarughed weirdly. Even though he was talking to Murong Shuli, his eyes kept looking at Murong Ran. When Murong Ran saw this man with a scar, her face immediately turned a little pale. Her savage temperament seemed to havee across a huge problem. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe and hid straight behind Murong Shuli. ¡°Deputy Head, I¡¯m ttered. I still have some family matters to deal with today. Please excuse me.¡± Murong Shuli smiled politely at the man with a scar. His words carried his intention to ask that man to leave. A glint of viciousness shed through the eyes of the man with the scar and he then raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Master Murong, if you have family affairs to deal with, I¡¯ll go first. Miss Murong, goodbye.¡± The man with a scar smiled at Murong Ran with a ferocious look. Murong Ran gasped and her body couldn¡¯t help but get closer to her grandpa. The man with a scar chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. He left after saying goodbye to Murong Shuli. When Murong Ran saw the man with the scar walk out, she finally came out from behind Murong Shuli with a disgusted look. ¡°Who¡¯s that ugly man? His gaze really makes me sick¡­¡± Murong Shuli¡¯s expression changed immediately and he shouted at Murong Ran, ¡°How dare you still keep gabbing? Who said you cane in like this? Huh?!¡± Murong Ran pouted, feeling wronged. Her grandpa had never scolded her so harshly before, so a trace of sorrow surged in her heart. ¡°Grandpa, your granddaughter was insulted by someone and you¡¯re still rebuking me like this¡­¡± Seeing Murong Ran¡¯s teary look, Murong Shuli couldn¡¯t help but soften his heart. That man just then wasn¡¯t a good person. Who wasn¡¯t vicious and cruel in the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group? If that man had any feelings for Murong Ran, it would be a huge problem for the Murong family. Murong Shuli thought again. Even if he did, the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group wouldn¡¯t want to destroy their rtionship with the Murong familypletely either. After all, they had to rely on the Murong family, this big tree. ¡°You, when can you change your temperament¡­ Who picked on you? Tell grandpa.¡± Murong Shuli calmed his emotions, looking kind. When Murong Ran saw that, she was instantly happy in her mind. She quickly told Murong Shuli what Yun Feng and Yun Sheng did to her in the weapon store today. Of course, this Young Lady tried her best to twist the truth and exaggerate the story. In the end, itpletely sounded like Yun Feng was the one who caused trouble, while she was innocent. When Murong Shuli heard that, he frowned slightly as he nced at Murong Ran with his bright eyes. Murong Ran lowered her head with a guilty conscience. Murong Shuli certainly knew that the truth could bepletely the opposite. With Murong Ran¡¯s temperament, who would take the initiative to provoke her? And yet, even though he knew his granddaughter provoked other people first, he still had to help her. He certainly had to take sides with his own family. ¡°The Yun family again. I¡¯ve never thought there would be a day when the Yun family bes lucky.¡± The Murong family had certainly heard that the Yun family took over things from the Lin family in Chunfeng Town and they were indeed astonished. The down-and-out Yun family got back their own family business. How could people not be surprised? The Murong family even had an engagement arrangement with the Yun family before. ¡°Grandpa, even if the Yun family has be lucky, they¡¯re still mud that can¡¯t stand up. And yet, such a Yun family dares to bully me and humiliate the Murong family. Grandpa, you must get justice for me!¡± Murong Ran was quite smart. Yun Feng was only up against her alone, but she dragged the entire Murong family in. How would Murong Shuli not know what Murong Ran was thinking? However, he couldn¡¯t just let other people insult his granddaughter, even if Murong Ran was wrong. ¡°How do you want me to take revenge for you? Tell me.¡± After hearing that, Murong Ran¡¯s eyes brightened. She spent a long timeing up with this n. ¡°The brother and sister of the Yun family came to Park City to sign up for the admission exam of Masang School of Magic. If I want to take revenge on her, I¡¯ll have to start from her loved ones. Only then can I give her the heaviest blow. Grandpa, am I right?¡± Murong Ran looked at Murong Shuli with a proud look. Murong Shuli chuckled softly. ¡°You¡¯re right, Xiao Ran. If you want to take revenge on someone, you must give that person the greatest blow. Her weaknesses will be the parts we have to hit. Even though it¡¯s almost impossible for us to rig the admission exam, it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t do it. As long as we do it well, we can make that boy of the Yun family fail the exam.¡± Murong Ran was immediately delighted when she heard this, as if she had imagined how sad Yun Feng would be if Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t pass the exam. An evil smile appeared on her gorgeous little face. Yun Feng, your brother won¡¯t pass the exam. Let¡¯s see how crazy you¡¯ll get! *** The silk-like fog was gradually torn by the fierce, dazzling sunlight. It was a new day, a different morning in Park City, this second-rate city of the Karan Empire. Liberty Square in Park City had always been a good ce for citizens to rx and y, but today, the periphery of Liberty Square was surrounded and isted by transparent barriers. The square that was usually livening up at night had begun to be flooded with crowds of people once the sun rose. It seemed that people in Park City had been waiting for this day toe. In less than an hour after the sun rose, more than a hundred people had already started gathering outside Liberty Square, except for the area surrounded by transparent barriers. People were moving inside gradually. Everyone¡¯s face seemed to be filled with a different kind of enthusiasm. Their eyes all gazed at the isted central area of Liberty Square with an inexplicable excitement and anticipation. Today was a big day that happened every year in Park City. It wasparable to the most joyful festival. Today was the day the admission exam of Masang School of Magic was officially held! Even though there were ten recruitment venues of Masang School of Magic in the Karan Empire and the one in Park City didn¡¯t have the most attention, today was still a special day for people in Park City, because they could see a lot of future mages here on this day. Today, they could witness the magnificent magic exam with their own eyes. This was undoubtedly exciting and delightful for areas where mages rarely appeared like the East Continent. Chapter 80 - Admission Exam (1)

Chapter 80: Admission Exam (1)

If there was some impressive genius born in Park City, this ce might be given unprecedented attention in the royal family of the Karan Empire because of the birth of this genius! People in Park City were all joyfully looking forward to a genius that came from nowhere, who could push Park City to a higher position. Kids that were here for the magic exam were also extremely excited. After all, they were the focus of the magic exam. If they could pass the exam sessfully, a brilliant path of life would be awaiting them! The starting time of the admission exam was ten o¡¯clock in the morning. It was just around eight right now, but the venue had gradually been filled with people. There was also a mor of voices around Liberty Square. People were talking about the exam this time with a loud voice and were also discussing whether it was possible that someone astonishing would appear. Of course, Murong Ran was someone that people in Park City must talk about. This Young Lady of the Murong family, the boss of Park City, this outstanding girl who had be a level-3 mage at the age of 12, was the candidate that citizens in Park City thought highly of. ¡°In my opinion, the top candidate of this admission exam must be the Young Lady of the Murong family.¡± ¡°Hm, I agree. Even though the Young Lady of the Murong family isn¡¯t very nice, she¡¯s pretty strong.¡± Some people couldn¡¯t help but press their lips and smile when they heard that. They all agreed in their minds. Although Murong Ran wasn¡¯t a nice person, her strength was indeed there. She wasn¡¯t just a doll. This was something a little desirable. ¡°But you can¡¯t guarantee there won¡¯t be any idents.¡± ¡°What idents can happen? She¡¯s a 12-year-old level-3 mage and she still can¡¯t get first ce with such strength? Who else can be stronger than that?¡± ¡°Tut-tut, you¡¯ll never know. Man proposes, God disposes. A genius maye out of nowhere.¡± ¡°Right, right, have you heard about the Yun family and the Lin family in Chunfeng Town?¡± The others nodded after hearing that. The Yun family took over the Lin family in Chunfeng Town. This incident spread through gossip somewhere. Everyone who heard the news couldn¡¯t help but tremble! ¡°I heard that the two children of the Yun family also came to Park City for the exam this time!¡± ¡°Really? The Yun family became stronger all of a sudden. Do you think they have any trump cards? Perhaps they truly have a genius? ¡°I don¡¯t know if they have a genius or not, but since they¡¯re here, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll have a pretty good performance.¡± ¡°You mean someone from the Yun family might be this genius thates out of nowhere? Some people pursed their lips and doubted, some were skeptical and some remained silent. ¡°If it¡¯s true, there will definitely be a tendency for the rise of the Yun family¡­ The declined Yun family, tut-tut, they¡¯re indeed an unpredictablerge family.¡± The others also nodded with thoughts in their minds. The superior Yun family had such a rich background and also the birth of that legendary summoner, which made ordinary people kind of fearful of the Yun family. Time passed silently in the heated discussion. It would be ten o¡¯clock in a minute. A few people walked over from the side of Liberty Square. They were all wearing the same clothes, but of different colors. These few people were staff members sent to Park City by Masang School of Magic to assist with the admission exam. They were all mages and the colors on their clothes represented the type of elemental force they belonged to. There was amotion among the crowd of people. All the examiners and inspectors were here! The few of them whispered in the isted area of Liberty Square and some people were preparing something. It looked like the admission exam was about to begin. After a while, some young men appeared in the square one after another and walked past the entrance orderly. After their identity was verified, they were allowed to enter the isted area. At this moment, Yun Feng and Yun Sheng also arrived at the exam venue, Liberty Square. When Yun Feng gazed at the transparent barriers, she paused for a while. Her ck eyes glittered slightly. Level-6 magical elemental barriers? She looked at the few mages wearing clothes of different colors inside the transparent barriers with her ck eyes. Yun Feng already knew that one of them was a level-6 mage, while the remaining ones were also quite powerful. They were all at around level 5. Yun Feng didn¡¯t use too much of her mental strength. She was also at the final stage of level 6. If she used too much of her mental strength to detect them, she would catch the attention of the level-6 mage. Retrieving her mental strength, Yun Feng pulled her brother, Yun Sheng, to the entrance of the transparent barriers. A beam of cold light swept past. Yun Feng looked up slightly and saw Murong Ran, who had already gone inside. She was sneering right now. Yun Feng directly looked away and ignored herpletely. Murong Ran froze for a second and the anger in her heart rose again. However, thinking that Yun Sheng wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the exam today, Murong Ran sneered once again. Yun Sheng passed the identity verification and was allowed to enter. Before he went inside, Yun Feng held her brother¡¯s hands and found that his hands were covered with sweat. She couldn¡¯t help but show a sweet smile. ¡°Brother, rx. You¡¯ll pass sessfully. I believe in you!¡± Yun Feng then added in her mind that she would eliminate any possible things that stood in her brother¡¯s way! Yun Sheng nodded. Even though he was still a bit nervous, he had be much more courageous than he used to be. After saying goodbye to Yun Feng, Yun Sheng went inside, while Yun Feng stood outside of the transparent barrier as her ck eyes kept following her brother, Yun Sheng. Soon, it was ten o¡¯clock. All the children who signed up for the exam had arrived. After checking their information, one of those people wearing clothes of different colors cleared his throat and looked at the crowds of people outside the barriers. Those people immediately quieted down. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we¡¯re delighted to be here in Park City again. It¡¯s good to be back in a city that¡¯s full of hope! The admission exam of Masang School of Magic has always upheld the principle of equitability, openness and fairness. I¡¯m sure everyone can see that! Without further ado, the rules will be the same asst year. Candidates between 12 to 18 years old have to lift a level-1 magic stone with their mental strength, while those between 18 to 25 have to lift a level-2 magic stone with their mental strength. I hope these children get good results and I sincerely hope that we¡¯ll see the appearance of a genius this time!¡± Once he finished talking, enthusiastic cheers and apuse immediately burst out of the crowd of people. Yun Feng saw that her brother was standing in front of a table with a few stones on it. ording to the rules the man mentioned just then, those stones contained magic. Lifting them with mental strength would be a test of the candidates¡¯patibility with their elements! Chapter 81 - Admission Exam (2)

Chapter 81: Admission Exam (2)

Yun Feng was absolutely confident in her brother, Yun Sheng. Her brother was 15 this year and had the ability of a level-2 mage. He would be able to pass the exam once he sessfully lifted a level-1 magic stone! A beam of cold light suddenly came. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth at Murong Ran with a hint of disdain and ridicule. Murong Ran¡¯s face darkened and her lips moved slightly. She must be saying some unpleasant words. Yun Feng snickered at the bottom of her mind. Murong family, let¡¯s see what you¡¯re going to do. As the person who spoke just then did a hand gesture, the transparent barriers werepletely sealed off, forming a ring without any gaps. With a level-6 magic barrier, who could break through it and mess up the exam? There wouldn¡¯t be any possibility for cheating either. The candidates inside the barriers had already started moving. Yun Feng stared at her brother with her ck eyes. The exam had begun! There had always been an unchanging rule in the admission exam of Masang School of Magic, the three principles: equitability, openness and fairness. There were certain standards in the admission exams in previous years. All the candidates would be divided into two age groups. Each age group had its own criteria. Even though there were very few mages on the East Continent, they were highly valued by the Karan Empire. However, this didn¡¯t mean that all the mages could be admitted to Masang School of Magic to advance their studies. If they couldn¡¯t enter Masang School of Magic, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make any huge progress in their practice of magic. The admission to Masang School of Magic represented the real opening of the road of mages. There were very few mages and the resources were also limited, so the limited resources had to be given to talented and hardworking students. Those who didn¡¯t meet the standard and couldn¡¯t pass the admission exam were destined to be rejected outside the door of Masang School of Magic. Even though there were magic barriers, people watching outside could still see the situation of the admission exam held in Liberty Square clearly. There was a long table in front of all the candidates participating in the exam. Five stones were put on the table. These five stones contained the energy of magic elements from level 1 to level 5. What the candidates needed to do was to lift the stones up with the power of their mental strength, starting from the level-1 magic stone. The level of the stones they could sessfully lift indicated the level of their magic. This wasn¡¯t just a process of the second screening, but also a process ofprehensive ranking. After this admission exam, the detailed strength of each candidate would be categorized and ranked. The student ranked first would have certain privileges in Masang School of Magic. Following the order from the examiner, all the candidates started moving. They all began to release their mental strength slowly. Some of them had already lifted a level-1 magic stone sessfully and people watching outside also burst into loud apuse. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about the other candidates at all. She kept looking at her brother firmly. Seeing her brother close his eyes, Yun Feng knew that he was releasing his mental strength slowly. Yun Feng gazed at the stone in front of her brother. Since her brother was 15, he would be able to pass the exam once he lifted the level-1 magic stone sessfully. Yun Sheng had the strength of a level-2 mage, so it should be a piece of cake! Even though Yun Feng was a bit worried about her brother, her confidence in him was way more than her worries. She was certain that her brother would pass the exam. She just didn¡¯t know what the Murong family would do in this round. With such a strict protective measure, could the Murong family truly interfere? As Yun Feng pondered, she saw that Yun Sheng was about to use his mental strength to lift the stone. She held her breath and focused, watching the magic stone ced right in front of her brother with anticipation in her mind. However, Yun Feng noticed that something was wrong after a while. Her brother looked a bit pale and he was also frowning tight. That magic stone before him didn¡¯t move at all. He didn¡¯t lift it up sessfully¡­ Yun Feng looked at that stone. At this moment, Yun Sheng had already opened his eyes and was also gazing at the level-1 magic stone in front of him in confusion. He didn¡¯t lift it up. How¡­ How was that possible? Yun Sheng closed his eyes tight once again and started to release his mental strength, slowly enveloping the surface of the stone. He tried to lift it up, but the little magic stone was like a thousand-year-old tree that couldn¡¯t be shaken. It didn¡¯t move a bit, as if it had rooted there. No, something was wrong! Yun Feng looked at Yun Sheng with her ck eyes. WIth her brother¡¯s power, it was impossible that he couldn¡¯t lift a level-1 magic stone. Yun Sheng tried a few more times, but he still hadn¡¯t seeded. His handsome face was shrouded in ayer of thunderclouds. It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the exam this time. Murong Ran had already lifted the level-1 stone sessfully and she was also lifting the level-2 stone very easily. When she was about to lift the level-3 stone, she looked in Yun Sheng¡¯s direction. Seeing the magic stone on the table that wasn¡¯t moving at all, the corners of Murong Ran¡¯s mouth curled up slowly again. Yun Sheng, don¡¯t you even think about passing the exam this time! There were bursts of enthusiastic cheers in the crowd. Especially when Murong Ran sessfully lifted a level-3 magic stone, people cheered even more excitedly. ¡°The Young Lady of the Murong family is indeed impressive. A level-3 mage! How genius!¡± ¡°I think the first ce of the magic exam this year will definitely go to the Young Lady of the Murong family!¡± ¡°Look at that boy from the Yun family! Hahaha, he can¡¯t even lift a level-1 magic stone. I guess he won¡¯t be able to pass the exam.¡± ¡°Oh, I thought he could make it. I can¡¯t believe his strength is at this level¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps the Yun family is just lucky. They¡¯ve declined to this point. It¡¯s difficult for them to have anyone powerful anymore.¡± Some people agreed one after another. Their confidence in the Yun family that they had just now all vanished, as if Yun Sheng¡¯s failure was the final nail in the coffin. Yun Feng stood outside quietly, listening to the cheers and excitement of people around her. Everything on the outside had nothing to do with her anymore. She stared at the magic stone on Yun Sheng¡¯s table firmly. As expected, the Murong family did do something. This move kind of put her at a loss. Yun Feng nced at Murong Ran with calmness in her eyes. It just so happened that Murong Ran gazed over to Yun Feng as well and she smiled disdainfully at Yun Feng, as if she was provoking her. Murong Ran thought she could see Yun Feng¡¯s furious look, but she was wrong. Chapter 82 - Yun Feng on the Move (1)

Chapter 82: Yun Feng on the Move (1)

Yun Feng slowly raised the corners of her mouth. That smile carried a hint of ridicule, as if she was saying, ¡°The Murong family only knows such small tricks. That¡¯s truly not up to standard.¡± Murong Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged when she saw that. Even though she was very certain that she¡¯d get the first ce in the admission exam this time, she always felt oppressed when she was facing Yun Feng, making her upset, very upset. Yun Feng turned her gaze back and saw that her brother was already shrouded in gloominess. He must be extremely anxious in his mind at this moment. If he couldn¡¯t lift the level-1 magic stone, it meant that he couldn¡¯t pass this exam. If her brother didn¡¯t pass this exam, he might never be able to recover from this setback forever! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly. If she was right, the Murong family should have done something to this magic stone. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know by what means exactly they did it to the magic stone, but she was 100% sure that the magic stone in front of Yun Sheng wasn¡¯t a level-1 magic stone, but had a level higher than Yun Sheng¡¯s! Yun Sheng was at level 2. How could he possibly lift a magic stone that was higher than level 2? If he couldn¡¯t lift it, he certainly wouldn¡¯t make it through the exam. And yet, who would know that the magic stone Yun Sheng was trying to lift wasn¡¯t a level-1 stone? Right now, her brother definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to lift it. No matter how hard he tried, the result would be the same. Seeing her brother be more and more anxious and gloomy, the anger in Yun Feng¡¯s mind slowly rose. What a Murong family! What a tactic! With the separation of such a level-6 magic barrier, it was impossible for her to assist him on the side. A level-6 magic barrier. There were not more than thirty level-6 mages in the entire Karan Empire, let alone in this small Park City! The Murong family had made quite a meticulous n. They thought about all the factors. Yun Sheng¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t strong enough. So, how would it be possible for the Yun family to help him from the outside even if they found something wrong? Looking at Murong Ran¡¯scent smile, she certainly understood how confident the Murong family was and how certain they were that Yun Sheng would be kicked out this time. However, even though the Murong family had racked their brains and made thousands of calctions, they had never thought that Yun Feng would be a mage at the final stage of level 6! Yun Feng pondered carefully for a while. Her mental strength could indeed go through this transparent barrer with her strength at the final stage of level 6, but the barrer was mid-level 6 magic. Once her mental strength ran through it, it would catch the attention of that level-6 mage. However, she couldn¡¯t think so much anymore under the current situation. Her brother was being set up. Even if she would be discovered, she also had to help her brother pass this exam! As for the Murong family, she had already noted down this score! There was a mor of voices on Liberty Square. There were cheers all over the sky and wave after wave of apuse came constantly. People¡¯s faces were full of excitement. Every one of them stared at the candidates participating in the exam, looking forward to their performances. Inside the transparent magic barriers,the few inspectors sent by Masang School of Magic also gathered around for discussion. They observed the situation of this year¡¯s admission exam as they exchanged their thoughts with one another. ¡°The level of mages is getting worse year after year. There are very few talents¡­¡± A middle-aged man in a green robe said softly as he nced around and looked at the performance of the candidates this year. ¡°With the physique of the people on the East Continent, what kind of magic talents do you want? You must be joking. It¡¯s already nice for us to have mages!¡± A fat man in a yellow robe said. The smile on his face was very endearing. ¡°In my opinion only Murong Ran from that Murong family can be regarded as a talent this year. There are too few, too few talented mages¡­¡± The man in a blue robe looked in the direction of Murong Ran with a slightly gratified look. After all, she was the only person among the candidates this year who had the strength of level 3 at the age of 12. ¡°Hey, Murong Ran is an earth mage. She belongs to my faculty.¡± The fat man immediately said with a smile. The man in a blue robe heaved a sigh and replied speechlessly, ¡°Alright, alright, she belongs to the Earth Faculty. How many years has it been since our school had a double-element mage?¡± The few of them went into silence with a little destion on their faces. Mages had truly been going downhill these several years. Let alone the decrease in the number of magic talents every year, there hadn¡¯t even been a double-element mage for a few centuries. Not only in the Karan Empire, the same happened to the other three empires on the East Continent. However, there were a dozen geniuses at the School of the God of War every year. Each of them had astonishing and impressive talents. Compared to them, those mages who were regarded as geniuses would also be embarrassed. ¡°I was just thinking why the name, Murong Ran, sounded so familiar. It turns out she¡¯s from the Murong family. You know that kid, Murong Yuntian, right?¡± The man in a green robe said. The other two men also nodded. Murong Yuntian was a famous name. He was one of the top students at the School of the God of War. ¡°Murong Yuntian, Murong Ran¡­ They¡¯re both from the Murong family. The Murong family will surely have great sess in the future.¡± The man in the blue robe said after pondering for a while. Murong Yuntian was one of the most outstanding students at the School of the God of War. After he graduated, he would definitely be put in an important position by the royal family of the Karan Empire. And Murong Ran was the top new student this year. The achievement she got with her status as a mage wouldn¡¯t be less than that of Murong Yuntian. A warrior and a mage, the Murong family kind of had everything. ¡°If the Murong family has a summoner, they¡¯ll probably jump to the top.¡± Once the fat man in a yellow robe said this, the other two men immediately burst intoughter. ¡°A summoner? It¡¯s been a few centuries, but there still hasn¡¯t been one in the Karan Empire. The royal family even wants to find some at school? They¡¯re truly dreaming.¡± ¡°Haha, how would a summoner appear so easily? The one from the Yun family was the only one¡­¡± The man in the green robe suddenly thought of something. ¡°There seems to be a kid with the surname ¡®Yun¡¯ among the candidates this year¡­¡± ¡°Seriously? If he¡¯s really from the Yun family, I¡¯ll truly look forward to it!¡± The man in the yellow robe looked around for the kid with the surname ¡°Yun¡± with a smile. ¡°Let me see. Yun, Yun¡­ There, Yun Sheng, from Chunfeng Town. He¡¯s indeed from that Yun family!¡± The man in the green robe held the list in his hands and finally found Yun Sheng¡¯s name. Following the number on the list, he also found Yun Sheng¡¯s position very easily. Chapter 83 - Yun Feng on the Move (2)

Chapter 83: Yun Feng on the Move (2)

The three of them all looked over with more or less a bit of anticipation. After all, the Yun family, which once had a summoner, had a very rich background, so this kid should have pretty good talent¡­ Once they saw him, their hearts immediately turned cold. None of the magic stones in front of Yun Sheng was lifted. The man in the blue robe shook his head with a hint of pity in his eyes. ¡°This boy can¡¯t. If he passes the exam, he¡¯ll be a student of the Water Faculty. What a shame¡­¡± If there was someone among the mages who could truly be a summoner, Yun Sheng would be the most possible one. After all, the Yun family had a summoner before and Yun Sheng had certainly inherited the power of the Yun family, so he should be the one with the greatest hope. And yet, Yun Sheng was only an ordinary child who couldn¡¯t even lift a level-1 magic stone in the eyes of these teachers right now. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± A man wearing a green robe and had slightly grey hair came over. His footsteps were steady and there were waves of faint mental strength exuding around his body, which were used to monitor the performance of each candidate. The other teachers also greeted and talked to him. The few chatting teachers didn¡¯t notice that a beautiful girl was closing her eyes quietly among the constantly cheering crowd outside of the isted area separated by the level-6 magic barrer and that a wave of mental strength was surging out of her body like a tide. For Yun Feng who was at the final stage of level 6, it wasn¡¯t difficult to prate the mid-level 6 magic barrier. Her mental strength formed a huge invisible hand and reached swiftly towards the mid-level 6 magic barrier. In just a blink, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength had passed through it without any hindrance, rushing towards Yun Sheng¡¯s direction! The expression of that level-6 mage who was talking softly immediately changed right after the intrusion of Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength. A clear vibration came from the magic barrier he set up. The mental strength of a mage broke in! The eyes of the man with grey hair abruptly glittered and his mental strength also burst out quickly from his body, forming an invisible leather whip which went in the direction of Yun Feng¡¯srge mental strength hand. He was trying to restrain Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength with his own power! However, who was Yun Feng? Besides, her strength had already surpassed this man¡¯s. The whip wouldn¡¯t be able to tie the hand up. The huge hand flipped abruptly in the air and shed towards the whip fiercely! What? The man was frightened. His mental strength lost to his opponent! How was that possible? Apart from the teachers at Masang School of Magic, he had never heard of any other level-6 mages in the Karan Empire! Where did this persone from? And why did the person break through the barrier? ¡°Teachers, we have a problem.¡± Once the man spoke, the other three level-5 mages were startled in their minds. They immediately prepared themselves for battle. If something could go wrong even in front of a level-6 mage, it meant that the strength of the other party must be higher than level 6! The mental strength of the level-6 mage finally got rid of the restraint of Yun Feng¡¯srge hand and immediately scanned the area outside of the barrier. Under the detection of his level-6 mental strength, Yun Feng was like an elegant crane standing among a flock of chickens, appearing in front of the level-6 mage. The man¡¯s pupils greatly shrank. He only felt like he was being punched hard in his heart, making him a little dizzy. That little girl, how was that possible¡­ Level 6, and even stronger than him, so the final stage of level 6? How old¡­ was that kid? She should be under the age of registration. Younger than 12? Having the strength of the final stage of level 6 before the age of 12, what kind of a genius was she? The man¡¯s eyes gradually became hot as he looked at Yun Feng, as if two real mes were forming inside. The man was so excited that his body shook a bit. He stared at Yun Feng with his eyes firmly. All the talented students at Masang School of Magic in thest few centuries weren¡¯t even worth mentioning in front of this kid! Murong Ran, who stood out this year,pletely lost her glory as the top candidate. Speaking of genius, this kid before his eyes was the real genius! The man quickly retrieved his mental strength and slowly looked away from Yun Feng¡¯s little face after ncing at her a few more times with his burning gaze. The three level-5 mages were waiting seriously right now. They were all ready to make a move anytime. ¡°Are we going to take that person down together?¡± The fat man in the yellow robe said as his eyes watched the surrounding vigntly. The person who was able to break through the level-6 magic barrier and mess with the magic exam must be a mage that had at least level 6! Even though almost 90% of the mages in the Karan Empire gathered at Masang School of Magic, they couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that some individual mages liked to practice alone. If there was truly a loner, what was his purpose? The other two teachers also nodded after hearing that. They could definitely take that person down with the power of the four of them. However, the man with grey hair chuckled, which made the three teachers a bit confused. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine, teachers. I might have made some mistakes,¡± The man with grey hair nced at the few teachers and said softly. The teachers who were prepared to attack were all shocked. Some mistakes? Everything was fine? What¡­ was going on? Could a level-6 mage make mistakes as well? The magic barrier was intruded by someone. Could this be mistaken? The three teachers looked at one another. The man with grey hair nodded as he walked away with a leisurely pace and continued to supervise the exam. Those three teachers stood there and gazed at each other, mumbling in their minds, ¡°What the hell?¡± Yun Feng, who was standing outside of the magic barrier, was looking a little serious right now. Although she won against the man who fought with her just then, it wasn¡¯t easy. When the two of them fought, the impact produced by the sh of their mental strength made Yun Feng¡¯s entire mental space shake. This was a situation that had never happened before. ¡°The strength of the mid-stage of level 6¡­¡± Yun Feng murmured. She was at the final stage of level 6, so a mid-level 6 mage would haveparable performance when they fought. If it weren¡¯t that her mental strength was unusually strong, it would probably not be so easy for her to win. The difference between the mid-stage and final stage within one level wasn¡¯t very obvious. If she wanted to widen the gap, she could only work on the so-called weapons. Yun Feng noticed that the man had already retrieved his mental strength. Even though she had no idea why he ignored her, there was no time for her to think about this right now. Chapter 84 - Yun Feng on the Move (3)

Chapter 84: Yun Feng on the Move (3)

Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength turned into a huge invisible hand and went straight in the direction of Yun Sheng, enveloping the level-1 magic stone in front of him quickly. Once it touched the magic stone, Yun Feng¡¯s facepletely darkened. This so-called level-1 magic stone contained magic elements of level 5! The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. What a Murong family! They indeed left no leeway when doing things! How would the level-2 Yun Sheng be able to lift a magic stone with magic elements of level 5 sessfully? However, the Murong family¡¯s n was destined to be just wishful thinking. A level-5 magic stone might be a high level for someone else, but it was nothing in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. She lifted the magic stone easily with her level-6 mental strength. When Yun Sheng, who was frowning tightly and looking worse, saw that the level-1 magic stone in front of him was lifted all of a sudden, he was so shocked that his jaw dropped! He looked outside subconsciously and saw the gaze of his precious sister, as expected. Yun Sheng was grateful and felt a little embarrassed in his mind at the same time. Even though he didn¡¯t know what went wrong, he knew that he would probably be kicked out if Yun Feng didn¡¯t help him. Suddenly, something seemed toe to his mind. Yun Sheng instantly looked around vigntly and found that nobody noticed anything strange. He was relieved, and at the same time, his heart was full of shock and pride. His precious sister was truly powerful. She would definitely have a promising future on her path of development! Yun Sheng thought no one knew about this, but it in fact wasn¡¯t true. The man with grey hair had been paying close attention to Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength. He didn¡¯t stop her just then because he wanted to see what this little girl was going to do. When he saw Yun Feng help Yun Sheng, he was slightly startled. ¡°That kid¡­¡± The man found Yun Sheng¡¯s name among the dozens of registered names on the candidate list in his hands. ¡°Yun Sheng, he¡¯s from the Yun family. So, is that little girl from the Yun family as well? The Yun family never uses this kind of unjust means. Why would this girl¡­¡± The man pondered for a while and used his mental strength to detect the stone Yun Feng lifted skeptically. Once his mental strength touched the stone, the man¡¯s facepletely darkened. ¡°How can the admission exam of Masang School of Magic be rigged by someone? Hm!¡± The man slowly nced over the crowd outside of the magic barrier and already had some ideas in his mind. ¡°No wonder the little girl did that. I can¡¯t me her¡­¡± The level-1 magic stone in front of Yun Sheng was already lifted, so he certainly had to lift the level-2 magic stone. Candidates of the admission exam this time didn¡¯t simply have to pass the exam, they would also be ranked. Everyone hoped that they could be ranked in the front. Not as hard as lifting the level-1 magic stone, Yun Sheng lifted the level-2 magic stone sessfully and easily. Thinking of this, the Murong family didn¡¯t really make meticulous preparation. After all, the magic stone they switched was just a level-5 magic stone. Even if the Murong family racked their brains, they wouldn¡¯t have thought that Yun Feng would be a mage whose strength had already reached such a terrifying level. Apart from the man with grey hair, there was another person in the venue who was also paying attention to Yun Sheng secretly, which was Murong Ran. After she lifted the level-3 magic stone sessfully, enthusiastic cheers burst out of the crowd. She knew that the first ce would undoubtedly belong to her. When Murong Ran saw how frustrated Yun Sheng was just now, she burst intoughter at the bottom of her mind. Yun Feng, I¡¯ll make you crazy. Your brother is a loser who¡¯ll be expelled from Masang School of Magic. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re going to do! After Murong Ran lifted the level-3 magic stone sessfully, she nced at Yun Sheng with arrogance in her eyes. She originally wanted to see Yun Sheng¡¯s embarrassed look, but when she saw the two magic stones floating in front of Yun Sheng, she immediately widened her ck eyes! It was lifted¡­ This¡­ This was impossible! Murong Ran suffered a huge blow after seeing the sight before her eyes and she was at a loss. The only thing she could think of was that she couldn¡¯t let Yun Sheng pass the exam! She immediately pointed at Yun Sheng and shouted, ¡°He¡¯s cheating!¡± The constantly cheering crowd instantly went into silence. What Murong Ran shouted kept resounding in people¡¯s ears. All the candidates couldn¡¯t help stopping what they were doing to look in Yun Sheng¡¯s direction where Murong Ran was pointing. Yun Sheng looked slightly nervous. After that, he seemed to have understood something and calmed himself. Cheating? Cheating during the admission exam of Masang School of Magic? When candidates were found cheating, they would lose their eligibility to apply forever, so nobody would think of cheating even if they couldn¡¯t pass the exam. If they failed, they could try again next year. And yet, they would suffer a great loss if they lost the eligibility to sign up forever. Seeing the furious look on Murong Ran¡¯s face, a glint of light shed through the eyes of the man with grey hair. He slowly came over and stood in front of Murong Ran. Murong Ran¡¯s aggressive lookpletely vanished before the man. A kind of frightening fierceness covered Murong Ran like a small mountain, making her a bit ufortable. ¡°You said he¡¯s cheating, but do you have proof?¡± What the man said made everyone hold their breath and wait. She must have solid evidence when she said someone was cheating. Yun Feng stood there and watched Murong Ran¡¯s face turn red and pale as a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Murong Ran, you¡¯re the one who shot yourself in the foot. Murong Ran stood there and was so regretful that she wanted to bite her tongue. She was too reckless just then. And now, she sent herself into a situation where there was no turning back. Murong Ran and the Murong family were the ones who knew most clearly whether Yun Sheng cheated or not. It was easy to prove this. That level-1 magic stone was the evidence! If she showed them the evidence, they would know that someone had done something on the stone. And if they continued the investigation, they would be led to the Murong family. Rigging the admission exam of Masang School of Magic, even the Murong family didn¡¯t know how much anger they would provoke. And now, Murong Ran could only gnash her teeth tight and say softly to the man in front of her, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have proof¡­¡± Yun Sheng stood there and looked at Murong Ran¡¯s eyes, which were full of anger. He finally realized that someone switched his level-1 magic stone. No wonder he couldn¡¯t lift it. It turned out the Murong family was behind all this. He could certainly tell the teachers that there was something wrong with his magic stone at this moment, but that would expose Yun Feng¡¯s strength. After pondering for a while, Yun Sheng thought he should just pretend that everything happened naturally. The man with grey hair looked at Murong Ran as he pondered in his mind. ¡°Murong Ran, the ability of a level-3 mage. That¡¯s indeed pretty good.¡± Chapter 85 - The Discipline Head of Masang (1)

Chapter 85: The Discipline Head of Masang (1)

Murong Ran showed an arrogant look on her lowered face. She was one of the top three descendants of the Murong family, except for her brother, Murong Yuntian, whom she couldn¡¯t catch up with. ¡°You have great ability, but a poor temperament. It isn¡¯t good behavior to nder others for cheating.¡± What the man said made Murong Ran¡¯s expression change. She wanted to justify herself, but she couldn¡¯t say anything either. ncing at the floating magic stones in front of Yun Sheng, Murong Ran gritted her teeth so hard they rattled. Who helped the Yun family? The man didn¡¯t say much. He slowly walked away and asked the candidates to keep going. The crowd watching outside started booing loudly. Apparently, they despised Murong Ran for ndering the others for no reason. Murong Ran had strong ability, but it didn¡¯t mean that she could nder people for cheating! Some escorts from the Murong family in the crowd also looked ashamed. They had no idea what was going on with their Young Lady. Under all kinds of inexplicable gazes, Murong Ran¡¯s face kept flushing. She had undoubtedly embarrassed herself. She embarrassed herself on such an important asion! Yun Sheng, it¡¯s all your fault! If it weren¡¯t for someone helping the Yun family, Yun Sheng would have been kicked out already and I wouldn¡¯t have said something like that identally, let alone been so embarrassed! Murong Ran was quite shameless. The Murong family was the one who rigged the exam and tried to set the Yun family up. And now, she was ming the Yun family instead. Murong Ran red at Yun Sheng with resentment. It was alright. Even if he passed the exam, then what? Wouldn¡¯t there be a chance for her to teach him a lesson after they were admitted to Masang School of Magic? Even if that person could help the Yun family now, what could he do when they were at Masang School of Magic? He might be able to help them this time, but not forever. Thinking of this, Murong Ran gradually felt better. She started thinking about how she could make Yun Sheng more embarrassed in the future. The man with grey hair checked the time. ¡°Alright, candidates, time¡¯s up. If you don¡¯t meet the requirement, don¡¯t get discouraged. Masang School of Magic wees you to join us again next year!¡± As the man yelled, the candidates stopped what they were doing. Most kids had already fulfilled the requirements, but there were still a few of them standing there with a discouraged look. Apparently, they didn¡¯t pass the exam. The three magic teachers went forward to jot down the level of the candidates, so they coulde up with the ranking conveniently. ¡°We¡¯ll announce the results of all the candidates tomorrow. The exam has ended!¡± The crowd of people who came to watch the exam apuded enthusiastically and then gradually left. Yun Sheng only felt like his forehead was covered with ayer of cold sweat. The Murong family rigged the exam this time. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng, he would probably have failed. When Yun Sheng saw Yun Feng stand outside smiling sweetly at him, he also gave a beaming smile and immediately walked over there. ¡°Yun Sheng, wait!¡± A voice stopped Yun Sheng. Yun Sheng looked back and saw the man with grey hair, who rebuked Murong Ran just then,ing towards him. Yun Sheng bowed very politely, ¡°Sir.¡± The man nodded as he sized Yun Sheng up, looking very satisfied. This made Yun Sheng¡¯s heart pound. ¡°You performed pretty well in the exam this time.¡± Yun Sheng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He slowly walked outside with this teacher. The man kept talking, while Yun Sheng also replied to him respectfully. Seeing the backs of these two people who left together, those three magic teachers found it a bit unbelievable. ¡°Did you see that? Our Discipline Head is palling up with a kid who still hasn¡¯t been admitted yet!¡± ¡°Oh God¡­ When have we ever seen him smile like that¡­¡± ¡°We must have mistaken him. We must have mistaken him¡­¡± The three teachers looked at one another, while Yun Sheng also had a lot of doubts in his mind. He could see that the strength of this man next to him was unpredictable. When he scolded Murong Ran, he was also surrounded by fierce momentum. How would such a teacher want to be so close to him? Why¡­ When Yun Sheng walked to Yun Feng, he immediately understood why this teacher was so friendly to him. ¡°Is this little girl your sister?¡± The man gazed at Yun Feng as the scorching fire in his eyes burnt again. While he was sizing Yun Feng up, the man slowly released his mental strength to detect Yun Feng¡¯s strength. The result made his heart shake once again. The feeling he had when they fought just then was indeed right. This little girl was indeed more powerful than he was! Yun Feng also let him detect her strength generously. This man helped her brother just now. It was just that his unusually scorching gaze was a little unbearable, so Yun Feng moved behind Yun Sheng¡¯s body slightly. ¡°Haha, little girl, how old are you this year?¡± The man looked at Yun Feng with a smile, looking very kind. Yun Feng nced at him indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Feng is nine this year. She doesn¡¯t like to talk to strangers. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Yun Sheng replied gently as he held Yun Feng¡¯s hand with his big hand. He thought her sister was a little ufortable. Nine?! The man was shocked. The heat in his eyes increased by another level. She reached the final stage of level 6 at the age of 9 and was even a mage! Wonderful, wonderful! The man rubbed his hands and bent his body slightly. He stared at Yun Feng firmly with a smile, like she was a piece of tender fresh meat. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m the Discipline Head of Masang School of Magic. You can call me Ted.¡± After hearing that, Yun Sheng was a bit dumbfounded. The Discipline Head of Masang School of Magic? The Discipline Head let his sister call his name directly? However, thinking of Yun Feng¡¯s strength, Yun Sheng also understood why. ¡°Mr. Ted.¡± Yun Feng said. She couldn¡¯t act too arrogantly. After all, her brother was going to study in that school. If he had the protection of the Discipline Head, Murong Ran wouldn¡¯t be able to make any trouble. Hearing Yun Feng call him Mr. Ted, he became more delighted. It was truly the right decision toe to Park City this time. He really found an earth-shattering genius. Even the principal¡¯s aptitude couldn¡¯tpare to that of this girl¡­ Tut-tut, she was a treasure, truly a treasure! ¡°Alright, kid, since you¡¯ve called me Mr. Ted, you¡¯ll have to sign up for the admission exam of Masang School of Magic.¡± Ted said with a smile. Yun Feng and Yun Sheng were both a bit speechless. She had to study at your school just because she called him Mr. Ted? Wasn¡¯t he too savage? Luckily, Yun Feng was going anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter. Chapter 86 - The Discipline Head of Masang (2)

Chapter 86: The Discipline Head of Masang (2)

Yun Feng nodded. After seeing this, Ted was even more thrilled. He must make sure that he got this treasure. If possible, he wanted to admit Yun Feng to the school right away, but Yun Feng was too young. Even though Ted could make an exception, he still wanted to see how powerful Yun Feng would get after three years. He would look forward to it even more. ¡°Kid, I certainly know that your brother was being set up during the exam this time. Whoever dares to rig the admission exam of Masang School of Magic must realize that they will be discovered.¡± Yun Feng smiled. She wanted to teach the Murong family a lesson sooner orter anyway. If Mr. Ted could do it for her, why not? ¡°Mr. Ted, you saw it too. Murong Ran from the Murong family really dislikes my brother. Even though I don¡¯t know why she suddenly ndered him for no reason, I can see what she¡¯s thinking. She will pick on my brother after school starts.¡± Ted chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kid. With me here, it¡¯s impossible for the girl from the Murong family to bully your brother.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and was very satisfied with this answer. She didn¡¯t ask anything else about the incident anymore. She believed that the Masang School of Magic would react as it should. With the protection of the Discipline Head during theing three years which she couldn¡¯t be with her brother, Murong Ran wouldn¡¯t be able to do anythingpletely. So, Yun Feng could truly begin her new training journey at ease. ¡°Thank you for your help, Mr. Ted.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s polite reply made Ted delighted. If he could make a genius like Yun Feng a student in his school, he thought that such a small matter was nothing at all. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll wait for you in Park City after three years. Don¡¯t let me down.¡± Ted looked at Yun Feng with a smile. Yun Feng knew what he meant. Ted then turned around and left delightfully. What he found on this trip was enough to make him happy for several years. ¡°Feng, has Mr. Ted discovered your strength?¡± Yun Sheng whispered as he looked at Ted¡¯s back when he left. Yun Feng nodded. The mid-stage of level 6, there was a very low chance that her level wouldn¡¯t be discovered, but she hid her identity as a summoner very well. Perhaps her magic would be able to improve further at Masang School of Magic. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t think Mr. Ted would tell anyone. He seems to be an upright person.¡± Yun Sheng nodded. He nearly failed to pass the exam this time, but it turned out quite sessful. And yet, the Murong family was pretty courageous to make such a vicious move. Someone would go to deal with the Murong family. The trip of the brother and sister ended perfectly. They stayed in Park City for another day and wandered around in a great mood. However, on Murong Ran¡¯s side, a series of unfortunate events happened. Even though she won the first ce, she didn¡¯t get the privileges that belonged to the top candidate. After knowing about this, she immediately went to see her grandpa, Murong Shuli, andined to him as she cried, but she was harshly scolded instead. Murong Shuli truly felt frustrated that his granddaughter couldn¡¯t fulfil his expectations and he was even more angry with himself for indulging his granddaughter, which made him interfere with the admission exam of Masang School of Magic for her willful request. Not only were they busted, but it was also through Murong Ran¡¯s mouth! This made Murong Shuli even more enraged. Even though people at Masang didn¡¯t publicly state that the Murong family rigged the exam, they gave the family a warning secretly. If there was a second time, the Murong family wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the anger of Masang School of Magic. Although the Murong family had control of Park City, they were nothing in the Karan Empire, while the status of Masang School of Magic was so high that even the royal family of the Karan Empire had to respect them. The Murong family dared to rig the admission exam of Masang School of Magic. The royal family had shown the Murong family some respect by not eliminating them. Murong Ran originally thought that her grandpa would take revenge for her after sheined to him. She had never thought she would be scolded right in her face instead and she was even not allowed to go out without permission before school started. Murong Ran was confused why her grandpa rebuked her. She certainly had no idea that what she said almost caused great trouble for the Murong family. Even if the Murong family had Murong Yuntian, this slightly famous talent in the Karan Empire, it would be the same no matter how many Murong Yuntian they had when Masang School of Magic was truly punishing them. Since Murong Ran was grounded, she couldn¡¯t vent her anger. She even put the me on Yun Sheng and Yun Feng. In these few days of being grounded, she had been racking her brains to think of ways to deal with Yun Sheng, so she was quite busy. The next day, the results were announced. Murong Ran got the first n without any surprises. Yun Sheng also got pretty good results. He was one of the top ten candidates. The siblings were both delighted and they threw those annoying people, Murong Ran and the Murong family, behind them, ying for a whole day happily. Yun Sheng also swept away his gloominess and became more cheerful, looking forward to theing study life at Masang School of Magic. The news about Yun Sheng passing the exam certainly spread to his poker-faced father, Yun Jing, with the fastest speed. Yun Jing also returned a message joyfully, asking Yun Sheng and Yun Feng to stay in Park City for a few more days and telling them that everything at home was fine. The night fell quietly. Yun Feng said good night to her brother and returned to her room on the second floor. She had had a lot of fun thest few days. It seemed that she had never felt so rxed before. And yet, it was time for her to start her new training. People couldn¡¯t be at ease for too long. They would lose the motivation to move forward after a long time. The happiness Yun Feng felt these few days was already a kind ofpensation. After all, she would be living and growing through brutal training in theing three years! Meatball had been thrown into the bracelet by Yun Feng for many days already. In a city that was neitherrge nor small like Park City, it was very conspicuous to have a Magic Beast on her shoulder and it would cause many unnecessary problems. In order to be able to enjoy these few days with her brother, Yun Feng was determined to throw Meatball inside and only let it out for a while every night. Once Meatball came out of the bracelet, it showed Yun Feng its strong dissatisfaction. Its little ws stretched out from its chubby body and swung wildly in the air, but with that cute, rounded body and those grape-like ck eyes, it couldn¡¯t show any momentum at all. Yun Feng flicked Meatball¡¯s forehead and told it that its protest was invalid. ¡°Na, Nana, Nana!¡± Meatball yelled, but Yun Feng ignored it. ¡°I¡¯ll consider your discontent when you can say anything other than ¡®na.''¡± In fact, Meatball was quite lucky. After all, it still had a few chances toe out for exercises and fresh air. On the contrary, Little Fire was the most pitiful. It was hidden by Yun Feng again after just a few days thest time it was finally able toe out. Chapter 87 - The Discipline Head of Masang (3)

Chapter 87: The Discipline Head of Masang (3)

Yun Feng looked at Meatball, who was still discontented and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She picked its chubby body up and put it on her shoulder. Meatball pointed its little butt at Yun Feng¡¯s cheek, looking very angry. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving here tomorrow. I promise I won¡¯t throw you inside in the next three years.¡± What Yun Feng said made Meatball turn its body around slowly. After seeing Yun Feng¡¯s gaze, Meatball made a few sounds of satisfaction. It rubbed its fluffy body against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek, showing that it epted this. Yun Feng had already found the most suitable training venue for herself for theing three years. Little Fire and Meatball would certainly stay with her. She gave a thought in her mind and the level-5 Magic Beast Crystal that had been stored in the bracelet for a long time appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hands. There was a green colour spinning constantly inside the Magic Beast Crystal. Yun Feng took out Yun Sheng¡¯s single-hole wand. She would be on her way tomorrow. It was time to insert the crystal onto the wand for her brother now. ¡°Kid, tame the elemental force inside the Magic Beast Crystal first.¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng nodded. As her mental strength surged out, Meatball, who was standing on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, jumped onto her arm and gently fiddled with the Magic Beast Crystal with its little ws. The wind element spinning in the Magic Beast Crystal immediately calmed down and there were some faint glitters on the surface of the crystal. ¡°Nana, na, nana!¡± Meatball looked at Yun Feng as it tilted its head and blinked its big eyes. Yun Feng was stunned. She immediately enveloped that crystal with her mental strength and surprisingly discovered that the wind element spinning inside the crystal had been tamed! Yun Feng picked up Meatball¡¯s body. She couldn¡¯t help but think that there might be something hiding under the fluffy fur. Her fingers groped Meatball¡¯s round body unceremoniously. Meatball kept twisting its body, but it still couldn¡¯t escape from Yun Feng¡¯s hands. After a while, she still didn¡¯t see anything under the long fur, except for its chubby, round body. Yun Feng looked at Meatball carefully, while Meatball was enraged. It twisted its body and pointed its butt at Yun Feng, refusing to turn around. It fiddled with the crystal gently and could already tame the elemental force inside this level-5 Magic Beast Crystal? What kind of power was that? ¡°Kid, this little thing is something¡­¡± Yun Feng very much agreed with the ancestor. Even though it was unlikely to be the legendary Fantastical Beast, it should also be a rare species. Yun Feng poked Meatball¡¯s body with her finger, but Meatball wiggled its butt furiously and refused to turn around. Yun Feng found it funny when she saw Meatball¡¯s ufortable look. It seemed that she had truly gotten a treasure. She wondered if Meatball would be able to deal with a Magic Beast Crystal of a higher level so easily. Meatball¡¯s help saved Yun Feng some energy. The procedure was extremely easy after the elemental force was tamed. She put the Magic Beast Crystal into the hole and covered the crystal with a thinyer of her mental strength, inserting it firmly inside. A level-5 Magic Beast Crystal could only be taken out of the hole by someone above level 5. Those below level 5 couldn¡¯t even think about it. After inserting the Magic Beast Crystal, Yun Feng infused her own mental strength into the wand. The inserted Magic Beast Crystal immediately exuded dazzling green light, looking very bright. Yun Feng knew clearly that the power of this wand was greatly increased because of this inserted Magic Beast Crystal. ¡°Brother has some protection now.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently as she put down the wand in her hands. Thinking that she would be going on a long trip and would be away from her family for three years, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. Morning came again. While many people in Park City were still sleeping, Yun Feng had already woken up quietly and walked to her brother¡¯s room. As she knocked on the door, Yun Sheng immediately opened it. Yun Feng looked at her brother with slightly red eyes and realized that her brother also knew her decision. ¡°Feng, are you leaving today?¡± Yun Sheng pulled Yun Feng into the room and asked a bit anxiously. Even though he wasn¡¯t willing to let his precious sister go on an adventure alone, how would Yun Feng want to stay in Chunfeng Town with her strength? ¡°Hm, this is for you, brother.¡± Yun Feng nodded and took out the wand. When Yun Sheng saw the crystal on the wand, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, brother. I¡¯lle find you in three years.¡± Yun Feng showed a mature smile on her slightly young and delicate face. Yun Sheng was a little ufortable when he saw that. He used to be the one whoforted his sister in the past, and now, it was the opposite. ¡°Alright! Then, you have to promise me you¡¯ll be careful. Your safety is the most important! I want you toe back safe and sound, okay?¡± Yun Feng smiled as she grabbed Yun Sheng¡¯s big hands with her small hands and shook them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. I¡¯ll be careful. I¡¯ll not say goodbye to father this time. I¡¯m going directly from Park City.¡± Yun Sheng also nodded after hearing that. Their poker-faced father should have known this as well. No matter what decision Yun Feng made, they would support her without hesitation! There were things she had to prepare for three years of training, including medicines, food and clothes. Yun Feng didn¡¯t tell her brother where she was going and Yun Sheng didn¡¯t ask either. When she was almost ready, she looked at the sky. ¡°Brother, you should go back first.¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s lips shook as he said, ¡°Feng, please be careful.¡± Yun Feng nodded and watched as her brother got on the carriage. She only looked away slowly after seeing the carriage leaving gradually. The two of them came to Park City together, and now, her brother had to go home alone, while she would be going on a new journey. Everything must be prepared well before going out for training. She must think of everything thoroughly especially when she was going to train hard by herself. Yun Feng checked some essential items in the dimension of the bracelet again. Three years, she was about to spend such a long time alone. She didn¡¯t know how much she would improve in these three years. People had to keep moving forward. Even if there were thorns and obstacles ahead of them, they never stopped. This was atent instinct that the members of the Yun family had. They feared nothing and never gave up! After making sure everything was prepared, Yun Feng took a deep breath silently and then straightened her back. Her slim body might not look wide enough and there was still innocence on her little face right now, but Yun Feng had a strong self, a strong mind. This self made her omnipotent and invincible! Chapter 88 - Lets Go, Shiny Plains (1)

Chapter 88: Let¡¯s Go, Shiny ins (1)

Countless people went in and out of Park City. Among the people who kepting and going at the west gate, a little girl slowly stepped out of Park City. Sunlight shone over her body, creating a thin, long but strong shadow behind her. After walking out of Park City, Yun Feng looked at the map in her hands. This was a simple topographic map of the Karan Empire. Looking at thatrger city in an area to the west of Park City, the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled up. Ge Yuan, one of the three first-ss cities in the Karan Empire. That was her next destination. Meatball came out of the bracelet and stood on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Its round body stood straight, as if it was really looking forward to seeing what was ahead. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball made a joyful sound. Yun Feng turned her face to the side slightly as Meatball¡¯s fluffy fur touched her cheek. She poked Meatball¡¯s little head gently with her finger. ¡°Why? Are you excited as well?¡± Meatball made another sound. Yun Feng looked at thend in front of her where she couldn¡¯t see the end. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡± Ge Yuan was one of the three first-ss cities in the Karan Empire. The three first-ss cities in the Karan Empire weren¡¯t just the threergest and most flourishing ces, but were the political, economical and military centers of the Karan Empire at the same time. The three ces might have a slightly different focus. For Ge Yuan, the most famous thing of this first-ss city around the Karan Empire was definitely the Mercenary Union stationed there. Apart from the royal families, the four empires on the East Continent also had some forces. They weren¡¯t under any government organizations and had their unique way of management and operation standards. Mercenary groups were therger forces among them and the Mercenary Union was the one that united these forces, the huge organization that managed all the mercenary groups on the East Continent. The Mercenary Union had four branches in the four empires on the East Continent and these four branches had be the Mercenary Unions of all countries in the four empires. Each mercenary group had toplete a detailed registration at the Mercenary Union. Any mercenary group formed without registration would be repelled and cracked down severely. This was a powerful means of the Mercenary Union, which made it be atent factor that kept the four empires in bnce. After all, the mercenaries in all the countries, other than their army, all had detailed registrations. Nobody could hide anything. The mercenaries in the four empires werepletely exposed on this point. After all, only a minority of people could climb up to a high position on the East Continent. Even for people from the School of the God of War, there was only a limited number who could get to the high positions. Only a small part of therge poption on the East Continent could go on a glorious road, while most of the others might spend their entire life being ordinary or choose to go on the road that most capable people would take, bing a member of a mercenary group. Even though mercenary groups lived on the de and they might even die during a mission, the reward of taking such a high risk was a huge amount of bounty. Some people wouldn¡¯t have to worry about their lives further afterpleting just one mercenary mission. It could be said that 70% of the warriors in the Karan Empire had joined the mercenary groups, while only 30% worked for the royal family. So, there were certainly some powerful warriors in the mercenary groups. In the territory of the Karan Empire, there were countless mercenary groups,rge and small, strong and weak. This was a kind of force which was a threat. However, even if the royal family was worried about it, they couldn¡¯t do anything. The royal family of the Karan Empire still couldn¡¯ty a hand on the Mercenary Union. After all, the Mercenary Union in the Karan Empire was just a branch. So, mercenary groups, these potentially threatening armed forces, started booming and gradually became an essential factor in people¡¯s lives. Once they encountered some difficulties or needed something that required taking risks, they could give the mercenaries a mission. As long as you offered a suitable price, someone would do it for you. The most unique characteristic of Ge Yuan was that it was a real paradise and a real home for mercenaries. The Mercenary Union of the Karan Empire was located here, which made Ge Yuan the city with the most developed armed forces. The source of these armed forces all came from the past mercenaries. Yun Feng walked as she looked at the markings on the map. From her location, she would have to cross the Shiny ins in order to reach Ge Yuan. In fact, Yun Feng had a thought of joining a mercenary group. In theing three years, she didn¡¯t only have to improve her strength, but also enhance her life experience. When a person had rich life experience, things that the person knew and understood would increase as well. It was useful and harmless for her to experience all kinds of life. Besides, mercenaries weren¡¯t disys that were just put there. They had a lot of missions and were very busy. For the mercenaries, killing and adventures were their entire life. Stepping on the thin, fine sand underneath her feet, Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and nced around this extremely wide white in in front of her. When the wind blew, a thinyer of sand was stirred up and the dazzling white ground glittered under the sunlight. ¡°This is the Shiny ins¡­¡± Yun Feng stepped into the in as a warm wind came. Yun Feng slowly spread her sensing power and found that her power could only cover a part of the in, which showed howrge it was. ¡°Kid, the Shiny ins is a treasured ce that produces ores. At the same time, there are also a lot of Magic Beasts around. Of course, it¡¯s also the ce where mercenaries appear most frequently.¡± Yun Feng listened to what the ancestor said as her eyes gazed to the side slightly. A ck shadow shed past her swiftly, making some rustling sounds from the sand on the ground. That was a precipice lizard. Its mud yellow body quickly crawled to a ce far away from Yun Feng, as if it was constantly on guard. Yun Feng smiled. Magic Beasts were indeed very cautious. Even though she didn¡¯t show any hostility, it still hid from her. Yun Feng walked forward and found that all the Magic Beasts below her level all avoided her and made a big road for her. ¡°Ores¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. No matter which world she was in, ores were also precious. The same applied to this world as well. ¡°Kid, ores aren¡¯t as simple as you think. There¡¯s a small amount of energy in these ores and the energy is something that all warriors and mages dream of!¡± Chapter 89 - Lets Go, Shiny Plains (2)

Chapter 89: Let¡¯s Go, Shiny ins (2)

Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Ancestor, you mean the energy inside the ores can help humans reach higher levels?¡± The ancestor smiled with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ores are divided into different levels as well. Low-level ores have the least and the most impure energy, which is difficult to absorb. Mid-level ores are a little better, while the high-level ones are a level higher than the mid-level ones. The ultimate-level ores are the most perfect ones. They have the most and the purest energy that is rare in the world. If you can get an ultimate ore and absorb the energy inside, your strength will be increased by more than one level. If you sell it, you¡¯ll get so much money that you won¡¯t be able to finish it even after a few lifetimes!¡± After hearing this, Yun Feng also understood the importance of ores and the Shiny ins should be the ce where the most amount of ores were produced. There were always mercenaries around here. If they could take control of a ce that had countless ores, endless money would undoubtedly be brought to them, even if those were only ores with the lowest level. However, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t really interested in these ores. In her opinion, improving her strength wasn¡¯t a long-term strategy after all. The main point was that she still had to rely on her own efforts. If she reached a certain level by absorbing the energy in the ores, her foundation wouldn¡¯t be stable, which would be harmful to her and would affect her future development. So, it was better for her to use these external means less, even better if she didn¡¯t use them at all. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re right. External power can indeed enhance your strength, but it¡¯s not a long-term strategy after all,¡± the ancestor said with sincere words. Yun Feng also agreed and nodded. She relied on herself! Meatball seemed to be very interested in the Shiny ins. Ever since Yun Feng got there, Meatball had been acting extremely thrilled. It looked around on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, as if it was looking for something it liked. After walking a distance, Yun Feng gradually saw the situation ahead of her nearby as the mist of sand lifted. There were many tents that formed arge area. Each tent had a different logo on it and people kept going in and out of the tent. Yun Feng realized she hade to the camp where the mercenaries were. ¡°Who are you?¡± A guy with muscles all over his body came up and gazed at Yun Feng skeptically. It was indeed strange for a kid of Yun Feng¡¯s age to show up there. However, the muscr guy didn¡¯t ask her to go away directly. After all, these mercenaries were people who had roamed all over the empire. They had seen quite a lot of weird people, which included some masters. Besides, Meatball was standing on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. When the muscr guy saw Meatball, he looked a little strange and his eyes immediately gazed at Yun Feng¡¯s hands. He only restored his normal expression slowly after making sure that he didn¡¯t see certain things. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Can¡¯t people go this way?¡± The muscr guy frowned and looked at Yun Feng, who only reached his chest, and Meatball on her shoulder as his eyes glittered. ¡°That¡¯s the rule! Those who aren¡¯t from the Mercenary Union are not allowed to go further!¡± Yun Feng also understood in her mind after hearing that. The Mercenary Union wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. The entire vast Shiny ins was within their sphere of influence, so people other than the Mercenary Union weren¡¯t allowed to pass through. They even built a special road for those who wanted to go to Ge Yuan. What a domineering policy! The royal family of the Karan Empire couldn¡¯t do anything about this either. If not, how would they let the Mercenary Union take the Shiny ins, this fat meat? The royal family of the Karan Empire was powerless regarding this. They couldn¡¯t fight back when the fattest piece of meat of their territory was taken, not even a symbolic protest, which showed how powerful the Mercenary Union was. Yun Feng looked up and nced at the tents inside. There were a lot of them. Looking around, there should be more than a hundred of them. Besides, the levels of the mercenaries wandering around weren¡¯t low. Many of them had level 5 and quite a lot had level 6. She wasn¡¯t sure if there were more powerful ones. So, it didn¡¯t seem possible for her to force her way in. Yun Feng nodded to show that she understood. She turned her body around and was about to leave. Right at this moment, a few people walked towards her. The tough man in the front was apparently a little shocked when he saw Yun Feng, so were the few young people behind him. The teenage girl couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°There¡¯s a kid here!¡± Yun Feng nced at them. When she walked past them, Meatball on her shoulder made the eyes of these people pop out. The creature on this kid¡¯s shoulder¡­ was a Magic Beast! The teenage girl gave the tough man a signal with her eyes. The man then stode in front of Yun Feng and knelt to look at Yun Feng horizontally. He seemed to be trying to show a harmless, friendly smile, but it didn¡¯t work. ¡°Kid, are you alone?¡± Yun Feng nodded. The man chuckled and felt that the kid before his eyes was a bit strange. She had such an innocent face, but her eyes were exuding the matureness and calmness that only adults had. ¡°Um¡­ Well¡­ It¡¯s very dangerous for you to walk here alone. There are a lot of Magic Beasts in this ce!¡± After hearing that, Yun Feng moved her eyebrows slightly and gave the man a gaze. So? The manpletely froze and his rough face blushed slightly. He scratched his head with his big hand. ¡°It¡¯s safer if you follow me. Are you going to Ge Yuan?¡± Yun Feng nodded again. The man¡¯s eyes brightened as heughed. ¡°That¡¯s great. Let me take you to Ge Yuan. What do you think?¡± Yun Feng looked at the man with a deep gaze, while the man chuckled with a little guilty conscience. Clearly, he was nning something. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Sure, thank you very much.¡± The man was startled, and thenughed loudly. ¡°Great, great!¡± He gave the few young people behind him a gaze and they all seemed to be very happy. Yun Feng saw everything, but she remained quiet. ¡°Brother, this is a neer who¡¯s just joined our Red Maple Mercenary Team. Please allow her through,¡± The tough man whispered to the guard and seemed to have given him something. The guard nced at Yun Feng a few times, then let her enter unwillingly. The tough man entered with a smile on his face as Yun Feng followed behind him slowly. The few young people that came with him sized Yun Feng up as they pondered in their minds. Their gaze even became scorching hot, especially when they saw Meatball on her shoulder. Chapter 90 - Lets Go, Shiny Plains (3)

Chapter 90: Let¡¯s Go, Shiny ins (3)

More than a hundred tents were set up here, extending one after another. Yun Feng followed the man and walked for a long time. She received some curious and inquisitive gazes, mixed with surprises and doubts, along the way. A girl showed up here with a Magic Beast, which made people think of that mysterious and powerful profession. However, they demolished their thoughts and felt like they were a bit crazy to have such an idea. ¡°We¡¯re here. Go inside, little girl.¡± The man walked to a tent, lifted up the curtain and smiled at Yun Feng. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She immediately entered the tent. The man and the young people behind were slightly shocked. They were shocked by how trusting Yun Feng was. The few of them restrained their emotions and walked in. Yun Feng picked a seat, then sat down. Watching those people sit down one by one, Yun Feng said softly, ¡°Guys, what do you want from me?¡± The few of them were stunned again and were slightly embarrassed afterwards. After all, they indeed had certain ns for this little girl. They just hadn¡¯t thought that this kid would see through their minds and even ask ahead of them. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite sensitive, little girl. You¡¯ve noticed that¡­¡± The tough man chuckled as he scratched the top of his head with hisrge hand. After that, he went silent and just sat there with a glint in his eyes. A woman among the young people was a little anxious. Seeing that the man wasn¡¯t talking, the woman smiled at Yun Feng and instantly said, ¡°You¡¯re right, little girl. We need your help.¡± Yun Feng nodded. When the woman saw that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t averse to it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. She immediately pointed gently at Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Little girl, can you sell this Magic Beast to us? We don¡¯t care how much it costs. We don¡¯t mind even if you want us to do something for you. Anything!¡± Once the woman said so, Yun Feng¡¯s face becamepletely cold. Meatball on her shoulder also understood. It abruptly snarled with its originally cute face and showed its sharp teeth, looking a little ferocious. The woman who spoke was also frightened by Meatball¡¯s look. Yun Feng gently caressed Meatball¡¯s body, on which its hair had already stood on end, with her finger to take the edge off Meatball¡¯s anger as she looked at the speaking woman. ¡°What you¡¯re asking for isn¡¯t a small thing. You want me to sell it to you? Can you afford it?¡± The woman immediately smiled wryly, while the tough man shook his head in frustration. He said to the woman, ¡°Xiao Ying, just forget about it. If this little girl doesn¡¯t want to sell it to us, we shouldn¡¯t force her.¡± The woman called Xiao Ying pursed her lips with struggles in her eyes. She certainly could see that the little girl was very clever. This girl even knew clearly whether they could afford it or not¡­ ¡°Little girl, please sell this Magic Beast to us no matter what. Although we can¡¯t afford it right now, we¡¯ll pay you immediately when we have money. Promise!¡± Yun Feng looked at the desperate woman. There was also a trace of anxiousness in the eyes of the few young people sitting next to her, while the tough man smiled with frustration and embarrassment. Yun Feng realized in her heart that these people didn¡¯t seem to be cruel and they didn¡¯t have any evil intentions. If they were truly bad people, they would have probably made a move to steal Meatball directly. ¡°What do you need it for?¡± Yun Feng picked Meatball up from her shoulder and put it on her legs. Meatball gnashed its teeth at these few people who were preying on it, then turned its body around and pointed its butt straight at them. It stared at Yun Feng with its grape-like eyes with deepints. Yun Feng found it funny and she poked Meatball¡¯s head with her finger. Would this little thing truly think that she would sell it to someone else? The woman thought Yun Feng agreed after hearing what she said. ¡°Do you mean you¡¯re willing to sell it to us?¡± Yun Feng looked up and sneered, ¡°Sell it? When did I say that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiao Ying! Stop talking!¡± The tough man suddenly shouted. Xiao Ying looked at him with reluctance in her eyes, but she also bit her lips and didn¡¯t say a word anymore. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, little girl. If you¡¯re not selling it, we won¡¯t take it from you forcibly.¡± The tough man said to Yun Feng with a righteous look and with honesty in his eyes. Yun Feng immediately felt much better about this tough guy. ¡°Are you in some kind of trouble?¡± Once the tough man heard Yun Feng¡¯s question, he couldn¡¯t help but give a wry smile. He shook his head as his body leaned on the chair dispiritedly. When Xiao Ying heard what Yun Feng asked, she immediately mumbled, ¡°Even if we are, how can a kid like you help us?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth raised gently. She wasn¡¯t upset at all because of what Xiao Ying said. These weren¡¯t bad people. They might truly have their reason. However, Yun Feng was displeased that they asked for Meatball right away. Regardless of that, they were already like clear water among the mercenaries. ¡°You dealt with the guard for me today, so you helped me. Now that you have a problem, you can also tell me about it. After all, many hands make light work.¡± The tough man couldn¡¯t help but develop a good impression on Yun Feng after hearing what she said, but he didn¡¯t have much hope in his mind. After all, Yun Feng was just a kid. How helpful could she be? ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m not trying to insult you. We appreciate your kindness, but there¡¯s nothing you can do to help, other than selling this Magic Beast to us.¡± Xiao Ying looked at Yun Feng with unwillingness to give up on Meatball in her eyes. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not selling it. Stop thinking about that.¡± Xiao Ying immediately heaved a deep sigh after seeing that. ¡°Fine, fine¡­ Just forget about it¡­ This will be the end of the Red Maple Mercenary Team¡­¡± The faces of the other few people instantly darkened. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly when she saw this. ¡°The end? Even though I¡¯m not sure what problem you¡¯re having, I know one thing. No matter how big the problem is, there¡¯s always a solution for it.¡± ¡°A solution? You¡¯re saying it like it¡¯s easy, kid. A solution¡­ We need a supreme powerhouse or a living Magic Beast. Little girl, tell me how we can solve this problem?¡± When Yun Feng heard that, the smile at the corners of her mouth was extremely peaceful and didn¡¯t carry any waves of emotions at all. She poked Meatball¡¯s head with her finger. It was still not in a good mood. Chapter 91 - Lets Go, Shiny Plains (4)

Chapter 91: Let¡¯s Go, Shiny ins (4)

¡°Nothing in the world is unachievable for ones who set their minds to it. What happened to you? Why do you need a supreme powerhouse? For fighting?¡± The tough man chuckled softly, looking a little miserable. He didn¡¯t hide the truth from Yun Feng anymore and told her everything. ¡°Little girl, since you really want to help us, I¡¯ll tell you the truth for the sake of your kindness.¡± The tough man heaved a deep sigh with a hint of frustration on his serious face. ¡°The Shiny ins is the ce that produces the most amount of ores in the Karan Empire. Even after so many years of mining, there are still new veins of ores being discovered gradually and this piece of preciousnd is controlled by the Mercenary Union.¡± Yun Feng sat there and looked at the tough man. ¡°So, all the mercenary groups registered at the Mercenary Union can get some benefits.¡± The man smiled wryly as he shook his head. ¡°Little girl, there are at least a few hundred mercenary groups registered at the Mercenary Union. Even if the Shiny ins is two or three timesrger, the ores wouldn¡¯t be enough for all the groups. Besides, the veins aren¡¯t everywhere. If all the mercenary groups swarm here, it¡¯ll be chaotic.¡± Yun Feng nodded and also understood the hidden meaning in his words. ¡°So, people must have certain qualifications toe to the Shiny ins?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Mercenary Union conducts an assessment of the level of the mercenary groups every three years. Only mercenary groups rated as three-star or above are eligible toe to the Shiny ins. The chances all mercenary groups on the Shiny ins have are equal. Once they discover a mineral vein, they can upy it. Of course, there¡¯s a time limit for it. The time limit is three years. After three years, they can only continue to own the mineral vein if they pass the mercenary level assessment sessfully. Otherwise, not only will the mineral vein they discovered be taken, but the level of the mercenary group will also drop and they¡¯ll not be eligible toe to the Shiny ins.¡± Up till this point, Yun Feng also understood. The level assessment of the mercenary groups was a checkpoint. Those who passed this checkpoint would be able toe to the Shiny ins. If they truly found a mineral vein somewhere, that mercenary group would get quite a lot of money. Whether they sold the ores or kept the ores for themselves, it would be a great help to them. ¡®Looks like you¡¯re not going to pass the level assessment this time.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently. The few of them all looked embarrassed. Being told that by a kid it was indeed a little unbearable so they couldn¡¯t look up. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll be honest with you. The Red Maple Mercenary Team used to be extremely strong, but you can¡¯t always get what you want. Another mercenary group was onto the mineral vein we found. After a fierce battle, the few masters stationed here died one after another,¡± the man said as the remaining young people looked devastated. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the vein belong to whoever finds it? Those who see it can share it too?¡± Xiao Ying gave a wry smile as she leaned backward against the chair with her exhausted body. ¡°Belong to whoever finds it? This is the world of mercenaries. Such a rule doesn¡¯t exist between mercenaries. You can steal it if you have the strength! If you can steal it, then it¡¯ll be yours! We exerted ourselves during that brutal fight. Even though the other party lost, we also suffered great casualties.¡± ¡°For a mercenary group, the loss of their elites is the most fatal. The huge loss of the elites will greatly reduce the strength of the entire mercenary group.¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. It seemed that the elites of this Red Maple Mercenary Team were severely injured after that brutal fight and they still hadn¡¯t restored their strength yet. Right now, they were facing the danger of losing their eligibility to stay on the Shiny ins. ¡°The new level assessment is about to begin. With our current strength, it¡¯s impossible for us to rely on our power to be one of the three-star teams, unless¡­¡± The man said as he nced at Meatball. Yun Feng immediately understood. ¡°Unless you use some special means, like giving the person who assesses your level a Magic Beast?¡± Yun Feng lifted Meatball¡¯s neck and swung its chubby body gently. The man smiled with embarrassment after hearing that, while Xiao Ying couldn¡¯t help but shake her head speechlessly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else we can do. It¡¯s not easy to catch a Magic Beast, especially a living one! Even if we spend money to buy one, it¡¯ll cost a sky-high price. The mineral vein we have right now is at the lowest level and the amount of ores we can mine is also limited. We can¡¯t afford the Magic Beasts circting in the market at all¡­¡± For people in this world, being able to have a Magic Beast was the highest glory. All the prestigious senior officials with a high status on the Vast Continent dreamed of owning a Magic Beast, whether it was used as a pet or for riding. With a Magic Beast under theirmands next to them, people would think that they were a step closer to that mysterious and noble profession. The world knew that only the mysterious and powerful summoners could tame Magic Beasts! Although the Magic Beasts that humans had right now were some docile species, there were also some vicious ones. However, these Magic Beasts could never be people¡¯s fighting partners, no exceptions. On the contrary, the Magic Beasts that summoners had were totally different. They used their mysterious techniques to make the Magic Beasts surrender and obey their orderspletely. Such a powerful ability was coveted and touted by the world! ¡°Maybe the examiner of the level assessment already has a Magic Beast?¡± Yun Feng said. In fact, she found their idea a bit ridiculous. Bribery of the assessor, they were trying to muddle along. ¡°No! I¡¯ve conducted a detailed investigation. The assessor doesn¡¯t have a Magic Beast. If we can give him one, he¡¯ll not make it too difficult for us for the sake of that Magic Beast!¡± Xiao Ying said a bit anxiously. Yun Feng only asked calmly, ¡°How are the levels assessed?¡± The tough man nced at Xiao Ying with a reproachful look, as if he was rebuking her for not giving up. He then smiled at Yun Feng and started exining to her. ¡°There are a total of five levels in the level assessment. Each mercenary group picks their elites to form a team topete with the others. After the first mercenary level assessment, teams rated as three-star groups will be eligible to station on the Shiny ins. However, there¡¯s a new rule for the next mercenary level assessment. The mercenary groups of different levels can challenge those with a higher level. If they seed, they¡¯ll gain one more star, while the group being challenged will have one star less. If the challenge fails, both parties won¡¯t be affected. You can also challenge mercenary groups with more than a level higher. As long as you have the strength, you are even allowed to challenge a five-star team.¡± Chapter 92 - Beaten Up (1)

Chapter 92: Beaten Up (1)

Yun Feng nodded. ¡°So, the ones who issue a challenge will mostly be the one-star or two-star teams. Groups that have three stars or above rarely challenge the others.¡± Xiao Yingughed with a deep voice and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. The Shiny ins is huge and there¡¯s a specific area for mineral veins of each level. The areas in which the mercenary groups with more than three stars are allowed to develop and search are also different, and there will be a difference between the quality of the ores they get. Normally, three-star teams can only get ores with the lowest level, while mid-level and high-level ores are upied by four-star and five-star groups. Even though the ultimate ores still hadn¡¯t appeared yet, I¡¯m sure they can be found in the area for the five-star mercenary groups.¡± Yun Feng finally realized that the Shiny ins was also strictly divided like that. It seemed that every level had teams that issued challenges. After all, everyone wanted to move to a higher level. Then, they would be able to go to a more favorable area and mine ores that had a higher quality. By then, the money they could get wouldn¡¯t be able to be measured with numbers. ¡°We were also thinking of challenging a four-star mercenary group during the level assessment this year, but we never thought that the fierce battle that time would cost us so many elites. We don¡¯t have the strength to issue a challenge anymore. And now, we¡¯ll also face the danger of being challenged by the two-star and one-star teams. If we don¡¯t win, we¡¯ll immediately be banished from the Shiny ins.¡± The power of the elites of a mercenary group could be said to be the signature of the entire group. With stronger elites, they could recruit new members more quickly and would be able to increase the strength of the mercenary group. However, losing their elites didn¡¯t only bring them a huge loss, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recruit new members either. A mercenary group without the supply of new blood was destined to be unable to rise again forever. ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team always tells people that we¡¯re the most upright and fair mercenary group. Even in the world of mercenaries, we never kill, loot or suppress others intentionally. However, I can¡¯t believe this righteous group would suffer such a huge blow. Young people like us failed our predecessors¡­¡± Xiao Ying said as tears welled up in her eyes. She sat there and wept softly, while the other young people next to her remained silent with gloominess on their faces. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiao Ying. We shouldn¡¯t use those solutions. We shouldn¡¯t do it in those dishonest ways. We have to fight with dignity and honesty. Even if we lose, that¡¯s fine. We can start all over again!¡± The tough man yelled loudly. His voice hit these young people¡¯s hearts like bells. After hearing what he said, Yun Feng¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but ripple slightly. Such an upright spirit was a bit simr to that of the members of the Yun family. The Yun family was willing to make friends like this! ¡°You¡¯re right. Why don¡¯t you fight honorably and fairly? Even if you lose, you¡¯ve exerted yourselves and you won¡¯t regret anything, right?¡± Yun Feng stood up and agreed with the man loudly. The tough man immediately burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Great, great! You¡¯re so bold, little girl. I like it!¡± Yun Feng smiled and put up a beautiful, beaming smile on her little face. Meatball also turned around and looked at the man with its huge eyes. Its hostility seemed to have eased a bit. Seeing the manugh heartily, Xiao Ying¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn a little red. These days hadn¡¯t been easy for her Captain and she rarely saw himugh without restraints. Really¡­ ¡°Since Captain said that, we¡¯ll fight with honor and dignity! Then, we¡¯ll not have any regrets in our minds. Am I right?¡± Xiao Ying stood up and so did the few young people next to her, looking emotional. ¡°That¡¯s right! Xiao Ying is right. We have to fight fair and square!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of losing! If we lose, we¡¯ll try again next time!¡± Xiao Ying swept away the gloomy atmosphere just now and walked to Yun Feng as she said with an apologetic look, ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m sorry about earlier. I had no choice but toe up with this idea, which defies the way the Red Maple Mercenary Team does things. However, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t think about it anymore. You¡¯re right. Rather than going that way, it¡¯s better for us to fight with honesty!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Meatball which was on her shoulder also put away its slightly ferocious look. It also calmed down and restored its original cuteness after feeling that the other party wasn¡¯t preying on it anymore. ¡°Tut-tut, how confident! I already heard the bragging sound from far away. I was wondering who it was. It turns out to be the Red Maple Mercenary Team!¡± The tent curtain was lifted up and a few people swaggered in with a cocky look. They all didn¡¯t seem to be good people. When they saw Yun Feng was there, they couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. And after seeing Meatball on her shoulder, their eyes abruptly brightened. ¡°Tut-tut! A Magic Beast? The Red Maple Mercenary Team, who always unts their righteousness, are also going to bribe someone and do something they despise?¡± The man who was speaking had a pair of triangr eyes and his smiley face looked like he needed a biff [1. A strike.]. After hearing that, the tough man couldn¡¯t help but flush. He was actually right. They wanted to use this solution at first, but it was banned in the end. ¡°Li Qunou, did the Evil Wolf Mercenary Team not learn a lessonst time?¡± The man called Li Qunou immediately looked cold and viciousness shot out of his triangr eyes. He chuckled with a deep voice. ¡°What are you talking about, Captain Wang? Do you still want to fight with us with your old, weak and injured members?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± After hearing that, Xiao Ying widened her eyes furiously and her gorgeous face flushed. However, the young people next to her pulled her back and signaled her not to act recklessly. ¡°Li Qunou, we beat you once and we¡¯ll certainly beat you twice. Don¡¯t make trouble on my territory!¡± The tough man shouted as his fighting energy as a level-5 warrior burst out. Li Qunou stepped back slightly with a trace of embarrassment on his face. ¡°Wang Ming, don¡¯t try to do this the hard way! Your elites are all dead. How would you still have the strength to fight with us? I¡¯ll watch you get out of here after the level assessment this time! If you still want to stay, I don¡¯t mind showing you the right way!¡± Yun Feng chuckled as she stepped forward and looked at Li Qunou. ¡°What way?¡± Chapter 93 - Beaten Up (2)

Chapter 93: Beaten Up (2)

Li Qunou burst intoughter as he stared at Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with his triangr eyes. ¡°Give me that thing and I¡¯ll consider lending a few people to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! This Magic Beast belongs to this little girl. Don¡¯t think about stealing it from us!¡± Xiao Ying was enraged. She immediately stood in front of Yun Feng and hid her. Yun Feng was startled. The tough man also came over. ¡°Li Qunou, put away your dirty thoughts. This little girl is with us. If you want to do anything to her, fight with me first!¡± The few young people also surrounded Yun Feng after seeing that. Warmth couldn¡¯t help but surge in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. They were strangers whom she just met today. And now, they were stepping up for her. It was difficult for her to not be touched. The grace of dripping water should be reciprocated by a gushing spring. Even though this favor was unnecessary for Yun Feng, she couldn¡¯t just stay out of this anymore for the sake of this sincerity! ¡°The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group?¡± Yun Feng asked. Li Qunouughed with endless arrogance on his face. ¡°The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group is supported by the Murong family in Park City! We can smash your little Red Maple Mercenary Team with one finger!¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. The Murong family¡­ Haha, the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group supported by the Murong family. They¡¯re truly aiming their guns at their enemy. Although the Murong family had only gotten a warning from Masang School of Magic, it was far from enough for Yun Feng. Since the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group worked for the Murong family, she should take them down and give the Murong family an unforgettable lesson. ¡°Li Qunou, what a nice name. Since you¡¯re already here, I can¡¯t let you leave with empty hands.¡± Yun Feng walked out from behind the few people. She clenched her fists lightly, as if she was gathering her power. Meatball on her shoulder also showed its sharp little teeth that were glittering with pale white light. ¡°Kid, what are you doing?¡± Li Qunou was inexplicably drenched in cold sweat after seeing the smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. He was at the mid-stage of level 4, so logically he shouldn¡¯t be scared facing such a little kid. And yet, he was extremely terrified and he even had the thought of f**king running away! ¡°What am I doing? You certainly have to ask yourself.¡± Yun Feng took a step forward slightly and her little fists were surrounded by a faint light blue color. The water elementbined with physicalbat perfectly once again! ¡°Ask myself? Ask myself what?¡± Li Qunou straightened his body and shouted. What the hell was he afraid of? She was just a little girl. What exactly was he afraid of? Yun Feng chuckled as her body shed creepily and disappeared from her original position like a ghost. The few people of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were a little dumbfounded. Xiao Ying¡¯s jaw even dropped exaggeratedly and couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. ¡°That¡­ That little girl¡­¡± Li Qunou¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out from his eye sockets. Perhaps it was a subconscious instinct, he turned around and ran away without thinking. However, Yun Feng had already appeared in front of him creepily and punched him hard in his face! ¡°Argh!¡± Li Qunou screamed as he covered his face and fell on the ground. The few people who came with him immediately rushed over to Yun Feng together after seeing that! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about touching that girl!¡± The tough man yelled and joined the battle. Xiao Ying and the other young people also didn¡¯t want to be outdone. In a blink, the fight turned the small tent dark and shook the world. The mercenary groups in several tents nearby also poked their heads out curiously and looked at the noisy tent in confusion. ¡°How¡­ How dare youy a hand on the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group? You¡¯ll regret this!¡± Li Qunou fell on the ground as he clutched the side of his face which had swollen. He was in extreme pain when he spoke. Seeing the chaotic fight in front of him, Li Qunou took the opportunity to run out sneakily. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Yun Feng appeared ahead of him. When Li Qunou saw her, he even wanted to cry. He moved backwards abruptly, but a punch that came out of nowhere hit his ribs, making his body hurt so much that it twitched. ¡°Qunou, Qunou, I certainly can¡¯t let you leave without anything!¡± Yun Feng said with a deep voice, then swung her fist fiercely again, hitting straight at Li Qunou with a shimmering blue curve. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± Ten consecutive punches struck Li Qunou¡¯s chest. They came so fast that Li Qunou didn¡¯t even have a chance to defend himself and the fighting energy he originally mobilized had also slowed down strangely, having less than 1% of the normal speed! The alternate use of water element was that it could invade a body and affect the speed of fighting energy! ¡°Hm, hm¡­¡± Li Qunou fell on the ground with a trembling body. He only felt that there were some biting chills in his body. He didn¡¯t even have the power to speak. Those triangr eyes stared firmly at Yun Feng, as if she was a monster. The other people who came with Li Qunou obviously were no match for the members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Perhaps Li Qunou only wanted to insult and jeer at them. He had never thought he would have to fight, let alone being beaten so miserably that he couldn¡¯t even speak. Yun Feng watched those people groan in pain on the ground with coldness in her eyes. The members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were stunned by Yun Feng¡¯s strength. They were a bit speechless at this moment. ¡°How many stars does the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group have?¡± Yun Feng asked. Xiao Ying froze for a while and immediately answered, ¡°The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group is a four-star group, but there are also three-star teams and quite a lot of two-star teams under the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group.¡± After hearing that, Yun Feng¡¯s smile became colder. She looked at Li Qunou on the ground, who couldn¡¯t speak at this moment, in disdain. ¡°Really? After the mercenary level assessment this time, there won¡¯t be any Evil Wolf Mercenary Group in the four-star teams anymore.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s small body wasn¡¯t prominent when she stood among a group of people, but the momentum bursting out of her body right now made everyone stare at her. It was impossible for them to look away. Li Qunouy on the ground as he clutched his chest. A sense of coldness surged out from the inside of his body again like crazy, forming white frost on his eyebrows. His hair all over his body stood on end, making him look messy. Li Qunou narrowed his eyes and barely pointed at Yun Feng with his shakey, bent finger. His lips moved, as if he was trying to say something, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. Chapter 94 - Beaten Up (3)

Chapter 94: Beaten Up (3)

Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly and there was ridicule on her little face. ¡°Why? Why are you still not leaving?¡± Li Qunou flushed, then opened his mouth with difficulty and shouted at the otherpanions, who were groaning in pain on the ground, with a deep voice. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ go!¡± Those on the ground all stood up with difficulty. Li Qunou was lying on the ground with his body cold like ice, so two of his friends immediately came to help him up, then lifted the curtain of the tent and ran out like they were flying. The tent was still a bit messy. That fight had just ended, but the few members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team still couldn¡¯t collect themselves after a long time. They all gazed at Yun Feng with astonishment. ¡°Little girl, it turns out you¡¯re so impressive!¡± Xiao Ying looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. She walked around Yun Feng a few times and nodded directly. ¡°No wonder you have a Magic Beast with you. You¡¯re truly an early bloomer¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, it might not have been so chaotic just then.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, little girl? Those people from the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group are notorious for their bad reputation in the mercenary world. If it weren¡¯t for their strength level, a lot of mercenary groups would have beaten them up fiercely! Haha, but that was truly pleasing!¡± The tough guy called Wang Ming burst intoughter. Everyone could tell that the fight earlier was indeed awesome. ¡°Now that we¡¯vepletely fallen out with them, we have nothing to fear! We also suspect that the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group is behind our brutal fight with that three-star mercenary group back then. That three-star mercenary group must be under the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group!¡± Xiao Ying said furiously. The other young people also scolded a few words with painful expressions. ¡°This tactic is indeed ruthless. They reduced the strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, so you don¡¯t have power to challenge the four-star mercenary groups in the level assessment this time. If I¡¯m correct, the two-star mercenary groups under the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group will issue a challenge against you!¡± Yun Feng analyzed, while Xiao Ying, Wang Ming and the other few people all looked enraged. ¡°Despicable! Shameless!¡± Xiao Ying grumbled. Perhaps she thought of that brutal fight a while back, where the Red Maple Mercenary Team lost all their elites. This was a huge wound that wasn¡¯t easy to heal! ¡°No matter what our destiny will be, we must do our best. Do you hear me?¡± Wang Ming shouted, making everyone feel a bit spirited. Even though they had lost their elites, even though their strength had dropped tremendously, they would never back down when facing challenges! Were they afraid? No! Even if their level would drop, even if they would have to leave the Shiny ins and lose all the privileges, they weren¡¯t afraid. They could just start all over again! ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s give it our all!¡± Everyone raised their arms and yelled together after Wang Ming shouted as passion surged in each of their minds. Yun Feng nodded and smiled gently. ¡°Guys, I said something ruthless just then. Let me, this kid, do my bit as well.¡± Xiao Ying immediately pounced over joyfully and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s little hands tightly. ¡°Little girl, are you¡­ serious?¡± Wang Ming also looked delighted, but his face also became a lot dimmer. After seeing Yun Feng¡¯s strength, they certainly knew that Yun Feng was a genius and her strength was definitely unpredictable. She took the mid-level 4 Li Qunou down to that miserable look, how could she not be a powerhouse? Wang Ming certainly wanted Yun Feng to join them. Yun Feng would be a huge force to the Red Maple Mercenary Team! The hope of Red Maple would all be put on this little girl, especially in such an important assessment period! However, Wang Ming also understood that Yun Feng was just a passersby. They couldn¡¯t drag her in against her will and force her to do something she wasn¡¯t willing to do! ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t force yourself to do something you don¡¯t want to. You don¡¯t owe us anything,¡± Wang Ming said with sincerity on his face. Even though Xiao Ying didn¡¯t really agree, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She only remained silent and looked at Yun Feng with anticipation in her eyes. Yun Feng chuckled and put up a smiley face, showing her extremely confident and bright smile. ¡°The Yun family never goes back on our words. I¡¯ll certainly keep my promise!¡± ¡°The Yun family¡­ Are you from¡­ the Yun family in Chunfeng Town?¡± Wang Ming¡¯s face was full of excitement. He immediately walked in front of Yun Feng and sized her up several times with his eyes. He seemed indescribably moved. ¡°I knew it. The Yun family¡­ I should have known that you¡¯re from the Yun family. The members of the Yun family all have such a personality. Haha, I should have known!¡± Yun Feng looked at Wang Ming with a confused face and she also felt the surprised expression of Xiao Ying and the other young people. ¡°Do you¡­ know someone from the Yun family?¡± Her, her brother and her poker-faced father were the only members of the Yun family. Was this Wang Ming an old friend of her father¡¯s? Wang Ming shook his head and gave an honest smile. ¡°We don¡¯t know anyone from the Yun family, but we¡¯ve indeed heard everything about the Yun family and will remember it in our hearts forever!¡± ¡°Perhaps you have some kind of a rtionship with our ancestor?¡± Yun Feng asked softly. Wang Ming looked at Yun Feng excitedly with a tremor in his voice. ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team was founded by two people and one of them was the powerful summoner of the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng was immediately startled. Ancestor¡­ ¡°The personality of the Yun family has been continued in the Red Maple Mercenary Team for a few centuries and it¡¯s be the essence and support of the Red Maple Mercenary Team!¡± Wang Ming said. His eyes seemed to be a little teary. Yun Feng pondered. Right, they were as honorable, as upright and as righteous as the Yun family! ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team¡­¡± The ancestor¡¯s doubtful voice came. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask a little embarrassedly. ¡°Ancestor, you didn¡¯t forget about this, did you?¡± ¡°Oh, haha, no, no¡­ I remember, I remember¡­¡± Yun Feng shook her head speechlessly. Perhaps the memory of this old man was a bit bad. He even forgot about the mercenary group founded by him? However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t know that Yun Lan could be said to be a top figure who could do whatever he wanted. He had done a lot of things and he might have only founded this mercenary group casually, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all and the Red Maple Mercenary Team certainly dared not ask him for help. They just kept developing their strength. It was just that they had never thought they would be so thriving. And now, they were at the three-star level already. If it wasn¡¯t that they suffered a great loss after that brutal fight, the Red Maple Mercenary Team was confident that they could be a four-star team this time. Chapter 95 - Beaten Up (4)

Chapter 95: Beaten Up (4)

¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your rtion with the leader of the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng nced at Wang Ming. ¡°The leader of this generation of the Yun family is my father.¡± Wang Ming was startled and there was a burst of joy in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the Young Lady! Ourmander will be really happy!¡± Yun Feng was a bit confused. Lady? Why was he calling her Young Lady? ¡°Xiao Ying, just put the matters here aside first. We¡¯re returning to Ge Yuan immediately. I must bring my Lady back. Commander will definitely want to see her in person!¡± Xiao Ying nodded and immediately went out to prepare. Yun Feng stood there dumbfoundedly. Meatball¡¯s face was also full of confusion and it rubbed its body against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Wait, what Young Lady¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at Wang Ming, who was walking around in excitement. Wang Ming burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°The summoner of the Yun family is the founder of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, so his immediate descendants will certainly be one of the owners of the group. It¡¯s not wrong at all to call you Young Lady!¡± ¡°Captain, we¡¯re ready!¡± Xiao Ying yelled happily. At this moment, she was looking at Yun Feng with a hint of friendliness and affection in her eyes, as if Yun Feng was her family. ¡°Alright! My Lady, let¡¯s go!¡± Wang Mingughed with indescribable joy. Even though Yun Feng was still a bit confused, she also knew that the Yun family seemed to have quite a good force. It seemed that Wang Ming couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He took Yun Feng to Ge Yuan right away that day. With Wang Ming by her side, their journey on the Shiny ins was very smooth. In less than three hours, the two of them finally arrived in Ge Yuan, as Wang Ming rushed at the fastest speed all the way. Ge Yuan was the only first-ss city in southeast Karan Empire. As the ce where the Mercenary Union was stationed in the empire, the city of Ge Yuan was full of remarkable characteristics of the mercenaries, whether it was the buildings or the people traveling around. The buildings in this city, which was two to three timesrger than Park City, were mainly rough and angr, adding a trace of coldness and seriousness to them. Mercenaries could always be seen among the traveling crowd. This was pretty simr to the sight in the outermost area of Chunfeng Town, but the levels of the mercenaries here were much higher. Many of them were at level 5 and quite a lot were at level 6 and level 7. Wang Ming walked all the way here with Yun Feng and a few familiar faces among the mercenaries they met even greeted them. Those who greeted them were all a little curious about Yun Feng. Wang Ming thenughed and said proudly, ¡°This is our Young Lady!¡± Yun Feng shook her head speechlessly. After hearing this, those mercenaries also widened their eyes. When did the Red Maple Mercenary Team have a Young Lady? Their Commander didn¡¯t seem to have a daughter! No matter how surprised other people were, Wang Ming kept talking without minding anyone else. He walked through many streets with Yun Feng along the way. After crossing half of the city of Ge Yuan, Yun Feng saw something like a cordon far away. It was very crowded on this side of the cordon, but a bit quiet and solemn on the other side. Only some mercenaries came in and out asionally. Two guards next to the cordon kept ncing over the crowd that passed through with their fierce ck eyes. Wang Ming came up and showed them his mercenary badge. While he was about to take Yun Feng through, they were stopped. ¡°Stop right there, little girl! This is where the Mercenary Union is located. Only mercenaries are eligible to enter!¡± Wang Ming chuckled after hearing that. ¡°This is our Young Lady. You don¡¯t have to be so strict, do you¡­¡± The guards rolled their eyes. ¡°Wang Ming, do you think we¡¯re stupid or demented? The Commander of the Red Maple Mercenary Team only has a son. When did you have a Young Lady?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m a new mercenary of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. I still haven¡¯t got a mercenary badge.¡± The two guards couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yun Feng. Although they were a bit shocked, they didn¡¯t say anything. There were all kinds of weird people in the Mercenary Union, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal to have a little kid at this age. One of the guards pointed at the cabin next to the cordon. ¡°That¡¯s the Mercenary Level Verification Office. Go there to verify your level and you¡¯ll be able to get the badge.¡± Yun Feng nodded and said to Wang Ming. ¡°I¡¯ll go there then. Let¡¯s follow the rules.¡± Wang Ming also agreed when he heard Yun Feng. He immediately went to that small cabin with the logo of the Mercenary Union with Yun Feng. Yun Feng came to the cabin and looked at the logo of the Mercenary Union. Two iron fists intersected to form a cross. Yun Feng smiled. This was quite vivid. Once they pushed the door open and entered, one person happened to being out. Yun Feng nced at him. There was a badge in his hands. She then gazed inside. There were more than twenty people waiting to verify their levels. Yun Feng walked in and these young people waiting for the assessment all looked at her a few times. When Wang Ming entered, they seemed to understand something. This little girl was here to apany this man to verify his level. This should be the case. The cabin wasn¡¯t really big. There were many chairs and a table with something on it. Behind the table was a white-haired old man wearing a monocle. Every person who came here to verify their level had a card in their hands. Yun Feng also got a number, No.22. She found a chair to sit down and wait for her assessment. ¡°No. 15!¡± The white-haired old man yelled. A young man immediately stood up and walked to the old man, looking a bit nervous. The old man didn¡¯t even look up. He pointed at something on the table. ¡°Infuse fighting energy.¡± The young man instantly did as the old man said. He infused his fighting energy into a transparent groove and saw that something rose inside, changing colors gradually. After a while, that thing stopped at one color. The old man lifted his eyes and took a badge casually as he lowered his head to look for something in the drawer. ¡°Have you joined any mercenary group?¡± The young man shook his head and the old man directly handed the badge to him. ¡°Next! No. 16!¡± Many young people went up one by one. After Yun Feng came here, more people entered one after another. The number of people only kept increasing. Yun Feng watched the verification process carefully. Almost every one of them infused their fighting energy into that groove. Yun Feng frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t have any fighting energy at all. It seemed that she must first tell the old man that she was a mage. Chapter 96 - Beaten Up (5)

Chapter 96: Beaten Up (5)

¡°Next! No. 22!¡± The old man yelled loudly. Yun Feng then came up quietly with her number card. Her short body was quite conspicuous among these young people and her innocent little face also drew eyes on her along the way. Even the white-haired old man gazed up and looked at Yun Feng. After seeing the number card in her hands, he pointed at the groove. ¡°Infused your fighting energy.¡± Yun Feng stood there and didn¡¯t do anything. The old man couldn¡¯t help but look at her in confusion. Yun Feng then said, ¡°I¡¯m a mage. Can I infuse my mental strength?¡± ¡°Gasp¡­¡± The sound of the gasping crowd came. Almost all of them looked over because of what Yun Feng said. I¡¯m a mage! The old man looked up and lifted his monocle with both of his hands. He sized Yun Feng up several times. A mage came to the Mercenary Union? Didn¡¯t mages go to Masang School of Magic? Even those loners wouldn¡¯te to the Mercenary Union. Almost all of the members of the Mercenary Union on the East Continent were warriors! Wang Ming was also startled sitting there. A mage? Judging by her moves earlier, she should be a warrior! How would a mage have such a body, a bodyparable to that of a warrior? ¡°You¡¯re a mage?¡± The white-haired old man asked. Everyone in the cabin held their breath and waited for Yun Feng¡¯s reply. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a mage.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to join the Mercenary Union?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to join the Mercenary Union. Can mages not join here?¡± The white-haired old man pushed his monocle up again. ¡°No, there¡¯s no such rule. A mage is joining the Mercenary Union. Interesting¡­¡± He murmured. The old man then pointed at the groove before him. ¡°Luckily, this thing works on mental strength as well. Infuse inside.¡± The cabin became even more quiet than it used to be. Everyone gazed over to Yun Feng and her little hand which she was lifting slowly. Their eyes stared at that groove firmly. All of them were guessing in their minds. What level mage would she be? Level 2? Level 3? Wang Ming couldn¡¯t sit quietly in the chair either. He abruptly stood up and stretched his neck to look at Yun Feng. What level mage would this Young Lady be? Level 3? Thinking that Yun Feng might be a level-3 mage, Wang Ming became extremely delighted in his mind, as if he was proud to share this honor with the Yun family. Yun Feng put her hand in the groove and glowly released her mental strength. The liquid in the groove immediately rose to the position of level 5! Level 5! Oh God! Everyone¡¯s pupils shrunk and even the white-haired old man was a little dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t help but lift his monocle up with his hand, as if he couldn¡¯t believe the data shown in the groove in front of his eyes. The liquid in the groove stopped stably at the position of level 5 and didn¡¯t move anymore. The old man repressed his emotions, then took out a mercenary badge and gave Yun Feng a friendly smile. ¡°Little girl, your name.¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. Then, Wang Ming came up. His tall body stood in front of the table as he looked at the old man from above with red light all over his face. ¡°Old Deng, this is our Young Lady. Don¡¯t even think about doing anything to her!¡± The old man couldn¡¯t help being startled after hearing that. He immediately chuckled. ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team is truly lucky to have found such an outstanding Young Lady. Looks like you¡¯ll certainly get four stars in the level assessment this year. Well, since she¡¯s already made a choice, she¡¯s yours.¡± The old man took out a stamp and pressed it gently on the badge. A red maple leaf was stamped on it. The old man handed the badge to Yun Feng with a smile, acting totally different from his cold attitude towards the other people. Yun Feng took the badge calmly and ignored the astonished gaze from everyone else, walking out of the cabin with Wang Ming. After Yun Feng left, the cabin immediately went into chaos. All the young people couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. A level-5 mage came to the Mercenary Union! And this level-5 mage was a little kid! What was worse was that this mage was recruited by the Red Maple Mercenary Team! Wang Ming walked out of that small cabin and the smile at the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but widen to the maximum. Yun Feng followed behind him and was a bit speechless, seeing the corners of his mouth curl up constantly. They walked to the guards at the cordon and the two guards gazed at Yun Feng. Yun Feng slowly pinned her badge in front of her chest. The two guards took a look at the badge curiously. After just one look, their expressions changed drastically. ¡°Please!¡± The two guards immediately said so. Wang Ming was a bit pleased as he brought Yun Feng inside. After the two of them went far, the two guards couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yun Feng several times, then looked at each other. ¡°Did you see the level indicated on that badge clearly?¡± The other guard nodded as he touched the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Yes. Is that kid from arge family? Does she just want to experience and y around as a mercenary?¡± ¡°Fuck, who knows? The descendants of therge families all have nothing to do!¡± Another guard chuckled. The two of them then stopped talking and continued to do their job as a guard. In some top families in the Karan Empire, kids with outstanding talent might want to experience a different life. Theserge families certainly had a mercenary group that relied on them or even belonged to them in the mercenary world, so it was possible for the talented young people in these families to go and experience it a bit. There wouldn¡¯t be any danger at all anyway. For the talented younger generation of thoserge families, being a mercenary was kind of their pastime. So, these pampered young people were certainly seen as some bored people for the other mercenaries, who treated this as their job and risked their lives just for a few gold coins. Yun Feng controlled her strength on purpose during the assessment just then. It wasn¡¯t wise to expose all her power. She had to have a card up her sleeve at all times. She couldn¡¯t give those people who were a danger to her a chance to be fully prepared. Even if the other party was fully prepared, she also had to make them draw water with a sieve. The mercenary world had always beenplicated, so Yun Feng was cautious. Level 5 was neither high nor low, but it was indeed astonishing considering her age. Besides, she was even a mage. After passing the cordon, Yun Feng finally saw the headquarters of the Mercenary Union of the Karan Empire clearly. Even though it was just the territory of a union, it was extremely huge, upying almost half of Ge Yuan like a small kingdom. This was probably the only ce where the royal family of the Karan Empire couldn¡¯t reach. Chapter 97 - Someones Here (1)

Chapter 97: Someone¡¯s Here (1)

Many individual buildings stood on both sides and the sign of each mercenary group was hung on their own building. There were a variety of them. Yun Feng counted briefly. She had already passed through more than a hundred buildings right now, but she had just walked for a while. The road ahead of her was really long. The scale of the Mercenary Union was sorge that Yun Feng was slightly shocked. With such a huge armed force located in the Karan Empire, the royal family of the Karan Empire might also be thinking of all sorts of ns to weaken or eliminate it. Yun Feng was right. The royal family of the Karan Empire and the Mercenary Union had always had a bad rtionship. They were just peaceful on the outside. Seriously speaking, neither of them would be willing to ept the other party. This also caused the conflict between the army of the royal family of the Karan Empire and the mercenary groups. Both parties disliked each other. The Royal Army identified themselves as someone noble and they usually despised these mercenary groups, while the mercenaries felt like these soldiers were just people with an attractive fa?ade. How could theypare with the mercenaries who often dealt with death? What made them ambivalent was that they couldn¡¯t make peace with each other, but couldn¡¯t make the situation a deadlock either. Perhaps they had been repressing their feelings for too long. There had been quite a lot of quarrels between the Mercenary Union and the army of the Karan Empire in recent years. The quarrels were even escting gradually. ¡°Kid, are you a mage? But I saw what you did just then. You¡¯re obviouslyparable to a warrior!¡± Wang Ming walked in the front to lead the way for Yun Feng and finally expressed the curiosity in his mind. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not a warrior. I just exercise my body more.¡± Wang Ming widened his eyes, then slightly looked back and nced at Yun Feng. With that skinny and too slender body, Yun Feng indeed didn¡¯t seem like someone who always exercised. She should have some muscles no matter what. However, the power that bursts out of such a body is too astonishing! If My Lady said she¡¯s a mage, then she¡¯s mage. Why do I have to think so much about it? Wang Ming chuckled as he looked at that sign with a red maple on it in the distance. ¡°My Lady, we¡¯re here!¡± Yun Feng looked up and saw this medium-size building. The red maple on the sign was exactly the same as the logo on her badge. ¡°Captain Wang, you¡¯re back? Looks like you¡¯ve done dealing with the matter on the Shiny ins and you¡¯re here to deliver good news to Commander!¡± Once Wang Ming and Yun Feng entered the building, a few mercenaries in the hall on the first floor smiled and greeted them, but they also nced at Yun Feng curiously. When they saw that badge on her chest, they couldn¡¯t help but exim softly. Where did Captain Wang find this genius? Wang Ming burst intoughter and shook his head a bit embarrassedly. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished dealing with that matter, but I brought someone very important back this time. Is Commander still on the second floor?¡± ¡°Commadner is on the second floor. If he knows that you¡¯re back, he¡¯ll definitelye down to find you.¡± Right after that, a middle-aged man came down from the second floor. Yun Feng looked over. He had a simr age as her father and also had a slightly serious face, but his ck eyes had the cleverness that his poker-faced father didn¡¯t have. ¡°Wang Ming, you¡¯re back. Are you here to deliver good news to me?¡± The middle-aged man came over with a smile on his face. There was also a sixteen-year-old young man with beautiful facial features following behind him. He yelled at Wang Ming, ¡°Uncle Wang, you¡¯re back. Father has already be a bit anxious.¡± ¡°Commander, I might have let you down this time. That matter hasn¡¯t been resolved, but I came back for another thing,¡± Wang Ming said. The face of the middle-aged man darkened slightly, but it brightened up abruptly when he saw Yun Feng who was standing next to Wang Ming. ¡°Are you talking about this little girl?¡± The middle-aged man looked at Yun Feng. When he saw the badge on her chest, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. After that, he gave a fewughs. ¡°Wang Ming, oh Wang Ming, where exactly did you deceive this genius? Hahaha! That¡¯s great news!¡± The young man behind the middle-aged man also looked over. When he saw the level on Yun Feng¡¯s badge, he frowned with deep suspicion in his eyes. Yun Feng directly ignored the almost piercing gaze of the young man. She only felt a few fiery gazes around shooting at her. ¡°Commander, do you know who she is? She¡¯s the daughter of the Yun family¡¯s leader of this generation. She¡¯s the Young Lady!¡± When Wang Ming said this, the others were all confused. Young Lady? What exactly was this about? Once the middle-aged man heard this, he was startled. He quickly walked in front of Yun Feng and looked at her with bright eyes, as if he was trying to see through her to see if she lied or not. ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name?¡± Yun Feng calmly looked back in the eyes of the middle-aged man and said indifferently, ¡°Yun Feng.¡± The middle-aged man seemed to be thinking something after hearing that. Finally, he put his gaze on Yun Feng again with excitement that he had never felt before. ¡°Right, there are two kids in the Yun family. One is Yun Sheng and one is Yun Feng. You¡¯re Yun Feng. That¡¯s right!¡± Wang Ming kept smiling and stood on the side. The middle-aged man suddenly bent his body slightly and bowed to Yun Feng with respect on his face! ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Mingqi. Nice to see you, my Lady!¡± The mercenaries in the hall were dumbfounded. Their Commander was bowing to a little girl, calling her ¡°my Lady.¡± What¡­ exactly was going on? Zhao Mingqi¡¯s son immediately came over after seeing that. He wanted to help his father up, but Zhao Mingqi shouted at his son with a deep voice, ¡°Xiao Yan, greet our Young Lady!¡± Zhao Yan was still frowning after all. He didn¡¯t like this Young Lady who showed up all of a sudden at all, but since his father said so, he couldn¡¯t disobey him. He could only bend his body and greet Yun Feng reluctantly. ¡°Commander Zhao, what are you doing?¡± Yun Feng asked. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t stand to receive such a big bow once they met. Zhao Mingqi got up and looked at Yun Qi a bit emotionally, as if he was a loyal butler who finally met his master again after many years. ¡°Forgive me for being rude. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never thought my Lady would be here. Pleasee to the second floor. I¡¯ll talk to you slowly in detail!¡± Yun Feng nodded and followed behind Zhao Mingqi to the second floor. Zhao Yan was still standing there without moving at all with confusion and discontent in his eyes. Wang Ming also followed them and went upstairs. The mercenaries on the first floor watching the drama then started gossiping around Zhao Yan curiously. Chapter 98 - Someones Here (2)

Chapter 98: Someone¡¯s Here (2)

¡°Young Master, what¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Ya, why is there suddenly a Young Lady?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t call her Young Lady just because she¡¯s a master. Isn¡¯t that like a joke? What is it with Yun Feng? Are those who have the surname ¡®Yun¡¯ all superior?¡± ¡°Young Master, say something. What if that girl is truly some Young Lady? Wouldn¡¯t your status be insecure?¡± ¡°Right, everyone knows that themander position is yours, Young Master. We don¡¯t want an outsider to take advantage of us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Shut up!¡± Zhao Yan shouted. His face had turned a lot darker because of what these people said just now. These mercenaries had no idea who this Young Lady who suddenly showed up was, but he really didn¡¯t know any more than they did. Zhao Yan lifted his head and gazed towards the second floor with a gloomy face. His eyes glittered. Why does she have toe this time, not earlier, notter? Really, father, why do you have to call her Young Lady? How many years has the Red Maple Mercenary Team been in the hands of the Zhao family? And you¡¯re giving it away now? I truly can¡¯t reconcile myself to this! *** In a room on the second floor, Yun Feng was sitting there, while Zhao Mingqi borated on the whole story. After hearing it, Yun Feng just thought it was a little coincidental. The Red Maple Mercenary Team had two founders. One of them was the ancestor of the Yun family, Yun Lan, and the other was also a heavy hitter. However, after these two founders established this mercenary group, they only wanted someone else to work for them. First of all, Yun Lan ran somewhere else the next day after the mercenary group was founded. The other heavy hitter then had to take on this responsibility temporarily, but he didn¡¯t stay long either. He finally got an opportunity to choose one of the people he trusted and handed the mercenary group over to his hands. After that, he also left everything with the others. These two founders were more like titr leaders. That person who took over the mercenary group dared not make himself superior. He managed the business of these two leaders, who threw their responsibilities to others, cautiously and conscientiously. The Red Maple Mercenary Team gradually developed and also started growing stronger constantly. The Acting Commander of each generation eagerly hoped that the descendants of the two founders woulde here, but they didn¡¯t. Many years have passed and they seldom talked about the two founders of the Red Maple Mercenary Team anymore. Newly joined mercenaries didn¡¯t even know about them. And Zhao Mingqi was the Acting Commander. He called himself the Acting Commander, but everyone else all called him Commander. He had said this many times to the others and they still couldn¡¯t change it. However, in Zhao Mingqi¡¯s mind, this Commander was the immediate descendant of those two founders. Without those two founders, how would the Red Maple Mercenary Team exist? Generations of Acting Commanders had tried to look for the descendants of those two people, but the whereabouts of that big shot was erratic. They couldn¡¯t find him at all and something seemed to have happened to the Yun family as well. They didn¡¯t ept the kindness of the Red Maple Mercenary Team and only hid in the city. Zhao Mingqi had never thought that the descendants of the Yun family would end up here, which made him feelplicated. He was delighted and also a bit sad. After all, he was slightly heartbroken as he was about to hand over hismander position. Even though he knew this position didn¡¯t belong to him, the Red Maple Mercenary Team was also his responsibility in his heart. After hearing that, Yun Feng also understood what happened. She smiled at Zhao Mingqi and told him her thoughts. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me that, Commander Zhao. Even though the ancestor of the Yun family is one of the two founders, they never made any major contributions to this mercenary group, in all fairness. On the other hand, Commander Zhao, the Red Maple Mercenary Team is developing very well under your guidance.¡± Zhao Mingqi couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised as Yun Feng said such calm and mature words with that innocent face. He also knew that this little girl in front of him had a mature mind even though she was so young. Her words gave warmth to Zhao Mingqi¡¯s heart. It was truly gratifying that his hard work throughout the years was recognized. When Yun Feng said this, the ancestor was also a little ashamed. Especially when he heard Zhao Mingqi say that he disappeared the next day, he couldn¡¯t help refuting, ¡°The next day? That was the third day, alright¡­¡± Yun Feng was very speechless, but looking at Zhao Mingqi¡¯s expression, she also knew that this man had already taken the Red Maple Mercenary Team as his own responsibility. Even though they called her Young Lady, the Commander of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was still Zhao Mingqi and must be Zhao Mingqi. ¡°Commander Zhao, I didn¡¯te here for themander position. I just want to do some training and it was just a coincidence that I ran into Uncle Wang. Don¡¯t feel any pressure.¡± Wang Ming chuckled and admired Yun Feng¡¯s open mind. Although the strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team had dropped, they couldn¡¯t be underestimated. How would anyone else be so calm about themander position and not steal or fight over it? ¡°My Lady, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re the owner of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. This is something that can¡¯t be changed!¡± Zhao Mingqi also understood what Yun Feng meant and he found this little girl in front of his eyes even more upright and kind. The members of the Yun family were all good people indeed! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that for now. I heard Uncle Wang talk about that brutal fight that happened a while back and I also know that someone is behind all this. Their purpose is to make the Red Maple Mercenary Team fall from its position in the assessment which will be held very soon.¡± Zhao Mingqi also smiled in frustration. The Red Maple Mercenary Team had always been like clear water. In this dirty mercenary world, the Red Maple Mercenary Team was like the Yun family. They kept that righteousness in their minds after all, which certainly made them the thorn in other people¡¯s flesh. ¡°We¡¯ve lost all our elites and the new generation isn¡¯t strong enough. What a disaster, what a disaster¡­¡± Yun Feng pressed her lips and smiled, while Wang Mingughed. Zhao Mingqi nced at the two of them. ¡°I know that my Lady has the strength of level 5, but it still isn¡¯t enough¡­¡± Wang Ming burst intoughter again. ¡°Commander, my Lady isn¡¯t a warrior. She¡¯s a level-5 mage!¡± ¡°What? What did you say? A level-5 mage?!¡± Zhao Mingqi couldn¡¯t believe it and his eyes popped out. He looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng then slowly nodded. Zhao Mingqi seemed to feel that their originally dark future became extremely bright in a heartbeat! A level-5 mage! Even though mages were weak, they possessed powerful magic. As long as the warriors didn¡¯t get close, there would only be one ending for them when they faced the mages. They would lose! Chapter 99 - Someones Here (3)

Chapter 99: Someone¡¯s Here (3)

Level-5 mages could fight with warriors that had a higher level. So, if a level-5 mage was proficient in using magic, he could fight with a level-6 warrior! Zhao Mingqi made ns in his mind. A two-star mercenary group wouldn¡¯t possibly have a level-6 master! So, they could keep their three-star level safely this time! ¡°No, it¡¯s not enough to keep our three stars. We have to issue a challenge to the four-star Evil Wolf Mercenary Group!¡± What Yun Feng said made Zhao Mingqi freeze for a long time. ¡°Challenge a four-star¡­¡± ¡°Commander, are you freaking out right now? If our Young Lady said we have to challenge a four-star group, we should issue a challenge! What are we afraid of?¡± Wang Ming hit Zhao Mingqi¡¯s shoulder hard, making this middle-aged man collect himself. ¡°Even though my Lady is strong enough, wouldn¡¯t it be too much¡­ to challenge a four-star group?¡± Zhao Mingqi wasn¡¯t worried that Yun Feng might fail the challenge. He was worried that Yun Feng would be injured if she couldn¡¯t beat the other party, which would be bad. ¡°Hahaha, Commander, pluck up your courage. With my Lady here, what do we have to be afraid of?¡± What Wang Ming said swept away the worries in Zhao Mingqi¡¯s mind. That faint smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth seemed to have infinite power and gave him a strong confidence. With Yun Feng here, with their Young Lady here, what did they have to be scared of? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow your arrangement, my Lady!¡± Zhao Mingqi¡¯s long-lost enthusiasm also boiled slightly. That brutal fight originally made him dispirited, thinking that they wouldn¡¯t even be able to keep their three-star level, but now, not only would their three-star level be safe, they were even going for the four-star level! Zhao Mingqi looked at Yun Feng deeply. Because of the arrival of the Young Lady, the Red Maple Mercenary Team could finally change their fate. Their Young Lady was the savior of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, a well-deserved leader! Then, the door was knocked gently. Zhao Mingqi looked at the door. ¡°Father, it¡¯s me!¡± Zhao Mingqi walked over and heard that it was Zhao Yan¡¯s voice. Even though he was wondering why Zhao Yan came upstairs, he still opened the door. ¡°Father.¡± Zhao Yan said softly as his eyes uncontroble gazed at Yun Feng sitting inside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Mingqi asked. He moved his body and let his son enter. Zhao Yan was fifteen years old this year. He had been next to Zhao Mingqi since he was small and was also quite a talented young boy. He had reached level 3 at the age of 15. Although this wasn¡¯t a big deal in the entire mercenary group, his identity wasn¡¯t simple. The Zhao family had taken the Red Maple Mercenary Team over for more than a decade and Zhao Mingqi¡¯s generation had also been in charge for a few decades. In Zhao Yan¡¯s mind, the Commander of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was his father. To put it bluntly, the Red Maple Mercenary Team belonged to the Zhao family! And yet, a Young Lady suddenly showed up inexplicably today and she immediately wanted to take his father¡¯s ce! There was anger in Zhao Yan¡¯s mind. What made him more furious was that Yun Feng was a little girl who was even younger than he was, but she had much higher strength. Not only that, this girl wanted to take themander position right after she came. Compared to her, he seemed a bit too shameful to look up! Besides, themander position would be his in the future. Putting this aside, what made Zhao Yan the most furious was the strength gap between him and Yun Feng. To be honest, it was pure jealousy. ¡°Father, we¡¯ll have to submit the application form in a few days. Are we cancelling the n to challenge a four-star mercenary group?¡± Zhao Yan asked with a soft voice. Even though he didn¡¯t want Yun Feng to hear him, his father had already dered his stance so he shouldn¡¯t act too obviously. ¡°No, we¡¯ll keep our original n to challenge a four-star mercenary group!¡± What Zhao Mingqi said was immediately opposed by Zhao Yan. Although he was still young, he also had a rtively mature mind as he could be said to have grown up in the mercenary world ever since he was small. ¡°Father! We¡¯ve already lost all our elites. If we challenge a four-star mercenary group, we won¡¯t even be able to survive the challenge from a two-star group!¡± Zhao Yan said a bit anxiously and his tone also rose a bit higher. His eyes gazed at Yun Feng unconsciously. How would his conservative father possibly take such a huge risk? That new girl must have egged him on! ¡°Yan, you don¡¯t have to worry about it this time. I¡¯ve already made up my mind. Go out.¡± Zhao Mingqi said indifferently and was a bit upset with his son¡¯s attitude. He had indulged his son since he was a child, so his son might be a bit spoiled and didn¡¯t know his ce clearly. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Yan lowered his head and left, but with a hint of anger in his eyes. Yun Feng certainly received that obvious gaze. She immediately stood up. ¡°Commander Zhao, I¡¯ll go out first. With me here to deal with this matter, the Red Maple Mercenary Team will be fine.¡± Zhao Mingqi bowed to Yun Feng respectfully. ¡°With my Lady here, I¡¯ll definitely be a hundred times more confident!¡± Yun Feng walked out of the room with a faint smile, while Wang Ming stayed and continued to talk about something with Zhao Mingqi. It should be about the Shiny ins. Yun Feng walked to the stairs and saw someone who had been waiting for her there as expected, Zhao Yan. ¡°Are you really Yun Feng?¡± Zhao Yan stood at the stairs and sized up Yun Feng with his eyes. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t enraged at such a rule gaze. She just nodded. ¡°You can¡¯t fake things like your identity.¡± Zhao Yan seemed to bepletely angered by her words. He slightly straightened his body and took a few steps forward with the ¡°clomp, clomp¡± sound. Yun Feng looked at the angry Zhao Yan. She understood his anger. She only smiled faintly. She had put Meatball away from her shoulder when she entered the Mercenary Union. Although Wang Ming was a bit curious where Meatball went, he didn¡¯t ask anything. In the Mercenary Union, a Magic Beast could cause a great furor. Without Meatball¡¯s fluffy body, Yun Feng seemed to be a bit ufortable. Seeing how absent-minded she was, Zhao Yan was even more enraged. ¡°You¡¯re at level 5? Do you have extraordinary strength? Can you defeat level-6 and level-7 warriors? You want to turn the tide by yourself? Haven¡¯t you overrated yourself?¡± Zhao Yan said as he looked at that level badge on Yun Feng¡¯s chest with a bit of bitterness in his mouth. He regarded himself as a genius and his talent had also been recognized by many seniors. However, he had never thought the strength he was so proud of was useless in front of such a little girl! Chapter 100 - Someones Here (4)

Chapter 100: Someone¡¯s Here (4)

Zhao Yan couldn¡¯t ept such a huge gap, so he took the opportunity to make trouble with Yun Feng. He, who was usually peaceful, was quite mean when he spoke to Yun Feng. ¡°It¡¯s my business whether I¡¯ve overrated myself. Facts can prove everything. As for themander position of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, I don¡¯t have any interest in it at all. Replying with what you said, have you overrated yourselves?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yan¡¯s face flushed slightly after Yun Feng refuted him. He only felt like the smile at the corners of this girl¡¯s mouth was full of ridicule! ¡°Why did you ask my father to sign up and challenge a four-star mercenary group? If the Red Maple Mercenary Team suffers more losses, can you bear it?¡± ¡°Young Master Zhao, let me say something. With me here, the Red Maple Mercenary Team will be fine!¡± Zhao Yan was slightly startled. He couldn¡¯t say anything to Yun Feng anymore and the anger in his mind seemed to have been put out by what she said. Right at this moment, a few people entered the hall on the first floor. The moment they came in, everyone became extremely anxious. Even Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming on the second floor rushed out and ran downstairs right away. Yun Feng and Zhao Yan stood at the stairs on the second floor and looked down at the same time. Three men came in. Yun Feng immediately narrowed his ck eyes. The three of them all had a higher level than her! Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming ran straight downstairs. When they saw the three of them, they both looked a bit nervous. Wang Ming stood next to Zhao Mingqi with a slightly solemn look on his rough face at this moment. These three were superior big shots in the Mercenary Union. Why did theye to the Red Maple Mercenary Team together? This was also a question in everyone else¡¯s mind. Zhao Mingqi first bowed to the three of them respectfully with a smile on his face. ¡°What brings you here, masters?¡± The three people were all middle-aged men at the age of around 50. The body figure of middle one was a bit more well-proportioned, while the other two wereparable to Wang Ming. Hearing Zhao Mingqi¡¯s question, the man in the middle smiled gently with faintugh lines at the corners of his lips, making him look very easy-going. ¡°Commander Zhao, we¡¯re here to meet the mage who has already been recruited by the Red Maple Mercenary Team right after joining the union,¡± the man said with a smile, which made everyone here gasp. These three people came for Yun Feng? Zhao Yan, who was standing at the stairs on the second floor, couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yun Feng a few times with great confusion shing deep in his ck eyes, while the person concerned, Yun Feng, kept looking at the three of them with her ck eyes and an indifferent expression. All the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were surprised. These three people were important figures in the Mercenary Union! The one in the middle was the Vice President of the Mercenary Union! And the two men next to him were themanders of the two most powerful five-star mercenary groups! These three people came to the three-star Red Maple Mercenary Team in person just to meet the new mage, Yun Feng! Thinking of this, the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team couldn¡¯t help but feel like there was light on their faces. This was something that was worth bragging about when they went outside. After all, how many people could make these three big shotse here at the same time? Even the Emperor of the Karan Empire didn¡¯t receive such treatment! Besides, Yun Feng was a member of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. If Zhao Mingqi was right, the other twomanders of the five-star groups were here to poach her! Zhao Mingqi chuckled after hearing that. When he was about to say something, the stout man on the left interrupted him. There was a conspicuous piercing on the man¡¯s ear and he was wearing a huge, extremely shiny sapphire. ¡°Zhao Mingqi, are you trying to hide the mage? You can¡¯t even let us have a look?¡± Zhao Mingqi smiled wryly. Before he could talk, the man on the right spoke. Although this man didn¡¯t sound as domineering as the left one did, he also talked with a sarcastic tone. ¡°Commander Zhao, I¡¯m truly curious. How exactly did the Red Maple Mercenary Team recruit such a person?¡± Zhao Mingqi gave a wry smile constantly. How? Everyone knew that the Red Maple Mercenary Team didn¡¯t have anything they could show right now with their strength. They just relied on the inseparable rtionship between the Red Maple Mercenary Team and the Yun family, if that really counted. ¡°Masters, why do you have to torment us? You all know the current situation of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. I can only say that the master has put a high value on the Red Maple Mercenary Team.¡± The man on the left chuckled in disdain after hearing that, ¡°Hm, the Mercenary Union only encounters a mage once every century. I can¡¯t believe we let you take this advantage.¡± ¡°Commander Zhao, we just want to meet this mage today. You won¡¯t mind, will you?¡± The man in the middle said. Even though there wereugh lines at the corners of his mouth, his eyes were obviously delivering a message, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to reject me.¡± Zhao Mingqi certainly understood what that meant. He heaved a few sighs in frustration and looked towards the corner on the second floor, where Yun Feng was standing. ¡°My Lady, pleasee down for a second.¡± The three of them couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. It was a woman? Even though men and women were equal in this world, women were no match for men in terms of physiques after all. Thinking that the level-5 mage was a woman, the three of them were more anticipated and their eyes all gazed towards the second floor. Yun Feng stood in the corner as her red lips rose slightly. After these three old things came, they first gave the Red Maple Mercenary Team a dig. They were obviously saying that the Red Maple Mercenary Team didn¡¯t deserve to have a level-5 mage and also regretted that they were too slow. Only five-star groups could have a level-5 mage? How ridiculous! She could go anywhere she wanted. These few old people couldn¡¯t decide where she went or stayed! Yun Feng came down step by step, making a gentle sound as she stepped on the wooden stairs. Everyone immediately looked towards the ce where the sound came from, including the three powerhouses. Zhao Mingqi watched Yun Feng walk down slowly and an inexplicable excitement surged in his mind. The Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team attracted three supreme powerhouses here in person. Those twomanders of the five-star groups must be here to poach her. If this was someone else, Zhao Mingqi would probably be worrying that this level-5 mage would leave for the others after hearing the favorable conditions offered by those twomanders of five-star groups, but this was Yun Feng. If it was Yun Feng, he didn¡¯t have to worry about that at all! Chapter 101 - Poaching Her with Their Lives (1)

Chapter 101: Poaching Her with Their Lives (1)

Yun Feng belonged to the Red Maple Mercenary Team! This was something Zhao Mingqi had always believed since the beginning. Wang Ming, who was standing next to him and hadn¡¯t been saying anything, had already scolded Old Deng in his mind thousands of times. Damn it, Old Deng! He can¡¯t keep his mouth shut. How long has it been? And these three heavy hitters have already heard about it! And yet, Wang Ming didn¡¯t know that even though Old Deng was one of the big mouths, who reported the news to the senior personnel of the Mercenary Union right after Yun Feng left, it just so happened that these two Commanders of the five-star groups were there with this Vice President that time. The news surprised the Vice President a lot. The two Commanders of the five-star groups rarely saw the Vice President like this, so they couldn¡¯t help teasing him. ¡°Looking at your face, did a magee to the Mercenary Union?¡± It was supposed to be just a joke. He had never thought that the Vice President would nod with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s actually right. A mage came, a level-5 mage!¡± The two Commanders of the five-star groups felt like they were being struck by lightning and couldn¡¯t collect themselves. They immediately looked at each other quickly and yelled at the same time, ¡°Fairpetition!¡± The two Commanders, who were originally thrilled about this level-5 mage, almost crushed their teeth out of anger after hearing the next bit of news. ¡°The two of you are a bitte. That mage has already joined a mercenary group.¡± After hearing that, the two of them were so enraged that smoke almost came out of their bodies. The man with a piercing asked as he gritted his teeth, ¡°Which of the five-star groups, Waning Moon or Raging Fire?¡± There were only four five-star mercenary groups. The Vice President only smiled and remained silent after hearing what he said, while the other Commander couldn¡¯t just stand there anymore either. ¡°Perhaps a four-star mercenary group? That¡¯s not good. Such a talent will be wasted! The mage wouldn¡¯t have a future at all!¡± The Vice President was still smiling. He looked at the two Commanders whose faces were full of anxiousness, with a smile. ¡°The mage is neither with a five-star group nor a four-star group. Commanders, do you know about the Red Maple Mercenary Team?¡± ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team?¡± The man with a piercing thought for a while, but he still didn¡¯t understand it. Instead, the other Commander also frowned tightly as he pondered. ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team is a three-star group. I heard that they had a brutal fight with another three-star mercenary group in the Shiny ins a while ago and they suffered huge casualties. Their level will probably be lowered in the level assessment this time.¡± The Vice President nodded and looked at this Commander with an agreeing look after hearing that. Seeing the expression of the Vice President, the Commander who spoke was startled. ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± The Vice President nodded, while the Commander with a piercing was confused. ¡°Perhaps what?¡± The Vice President got up and added as he smiled at the two Commanders, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet this level-5 mage recruited by the Red Maple Mercenary Team!¡± The Commander with the earring immediately widened his eyes. He saw that the Vice President wouldn¡¯t say a word for a long time, while the other Commander didn¡¯t look good either. They could kind of ept it if the other two five-star mercenary groups recruited the mage. After all, the other two five-star groups were also powerful. It was still eptable if the mage was recruited by a four-star group, but they could never ept it if a three-star group, a mercenary group that was definitely going to be downgraded, recruited the mage! The two Commanders came to the Red Maple Mercenary Team with the Vice President with their own thoughts. Commanders of the five-star groups usually wouldn¡¯t condescend to visit the area of the three-star groups. So, when the three of them showed up in this area, they caused quite a huge furor. When the other three-star groups saw that the three of them were going straight to the Red Maple Mercenary Team, they were more certain about the news spreading crazily around right now. The Red Maple Mercenary Team recruited a level-5 mage! Apart from Old Deng, all the other examinees in that cabin were also big mouths. The news spread everywhere and everyone knew about it. They just had no idea if it was just a rumor or news released by the Red Maple Mercenary Team themselves, but now, it seemed that this was indeed true! Many people gradually gathered in front of the building of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Everyone came with the thought of seeing the real face of that mage. After all, the mage was already something, being able to attract these three heavy hitters of such a level here. Besides, they coulde to see the three big shots as well. After all, they wouldn¡¯t be able to meet the three of them even if they wanted to. Yun Feng¡¯s worth also doubled in a heartbeat. Everyone came here for her. Why did such a mysterious level-5 mage join the Mercenary Union? Why did the mage join the Red Maple Mercenary Team? These were questions in countless people¡¯s minds, but they couldn¡¯t resist the eagerness of knowing what Yun Feng looked like. *** Yun Feng came down slowly from the second floor as she felt the anticipating gazes that came from all directions. She was curious, simply curious. When these people saw that she was a kid, how would they look? It should be quite exciting to watch their expressions. In fact, exciting wasn¡¯t enough of a word. The moment when the three superior big shots of the Mercenary Union saw Yun Feng, they were all a little unsteady on their feet. The Commander with the earring on the left even staggered. If he didn¡¯t steady himself, he would have fallen on the ground. Everyone watching outside the Red Maple Mercenary Team also went silent. At this moment, even the sound of a pin dropping on the ground could be heard clearly. Fuck, seriously? This is just a little girl. A level-5 mage? Are you kidding me? ¡°Commander Zhao! Are you joking with us?¡± The Commander, who had been standing on the side peacefully, was also a bit furious at this moment. Zhao Mingqi was clearly messing around with them! How dare him use a child to fool them! The Vice President didn¡¯t show more fluctuations in his expression. Those who were in superior positions usually had some unusual qualities. During a time when everyone was so surprised that their jaws dropped, he could still remain calm, so he couldn¡¯t be regarded as an ordinary person anymore. ¡°Zhao Mingqi, if you want to deceive us, you should find someone more fitting for it! Who would believe you when you show them this?¡± After the Commander with a piercing steadied his body, he couldn¡¯t help shouting with a rough voice. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s small body and that too innocent face, he was truly enraged. Zhao Mingqi smiled wryly and speechlessly on the side. Their Young Lady was truly a level-5 mage. Even though he didn¡¯t believe it either at the beginning, this was the truth. The result of the mercenary level assessment wouldn¡¯t be fake. Besides, Wang Ming was a witness back there. Chapter 102 - Poaching Her with Their Lives (2)

Chapter 102: Poaching Her with Their Lives (2)

¡°Masters, what you said is too much. What kind of people can¡¯t the world have? Our Young Lady was born a peerless genius. If you don¡¯t believe it, you don¡¯t have to say something to nder her either!¡± Wang Ming was a bit upset. Although these three big shots were superior and they weren¡¯t someone he, a small Captain of a mercenary team, couldpare with, he was very upset that Yun Feng was being doubted by someone. He witnessed it with his own eyes and Old Deng and the other dozens of people in that cabin were witnesses! ¡°You have no right to speak here. Get out!¡± The Commander with a piercing suddenly became furious and fighting energy abruptly burst out of his body. Wang Ming¡¯s heart immediately tightened. He mobilized his fighting energy with a wry smile, knowing that he would definitely not be able to resist the attack with his power. However, he couldn¡¯t let them insult Yun Feng! Powerful and fierce fighting energy struck Wang Ming. The Vice President and the other Commander both weren¡¯t nning to stop that Commander. When Zhao Mingqi saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but panic. That Commander of the five-star mercenary group was a level-9 master! When the fighting energy of a level-9 master hit a level-5 warrior, the warrior would be seriously injured, even if he didn¡¯t die! If another level-5 warrior lost hisbat strength during such a difficult time for the Red Maple Mercenary Team, it would undoubtedly add insult to injury! For the Commander of the five-star group, he was just giving someone a lesson by waving his hand, but for the Red Maple Mercenary Team, this would indeed be a fatal blow! All the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team dared not speak even though they were angry. How would they have the power to step up and stop a level-9 powerhouse? They could only watch the fighting energy hurt Wang Ming and watch the strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team drop again! ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Two dull sounds sounded in the air. Wang Ming bent his body in pain and knelt on one knee on the ground. Some blood oozed out of the corners of his mouth and he looked at Yun Feng with excitement and gratitude in his eyes. ¡°Thank you, my Lady.¡± Yun Feng slowly retrieved her mental strength. The inside of her body also suffered from quite a powerful impact. The moment Yun Feng shed with the level-9 fighting energy, she only felt agonizing pain in her body, as if the fighting energy was trying to tear her mental strength apart forcibly! Even though she had removed most of the strength of the fighting energy, part of it still hit Wang Ming. Luckily, he just got a minor injury. The others didn¡¯t quite understand the reason behind this change, but the three men with powerful backgrounds knew clearly in their minds. That man with an earring narrowed his eyes fiercely and sized up the little girl in front of him again. The other two men also looked the same. They sized up Yun Feng several times from head to toe like a scanner. They still needed time to ease the astonishment in their minds. Yun Feng was still standing there without moving. She barely took the level-9 fighting energy, which had already made her a little overwhelmed. There was indeed a huge difference between the strength of level 6 and level 9. If the vitality in the ck jade pendant didn¡¯t flow into her body in time, she would probably have been severely injured and fallen on the ground. Indeed, there couldn¡¯t be toorge of a difference in strength¡­ Yun Feng gritted her teeth secretly. It looked like her strength had to be improved even further! ¡°The world is so big and there are wonders everywhere. I¡¯ve widened my knowledge today. Yun Feng, please excuse me for what happened!¡± The Commander who attacked Yun Feng just then burst intoughter with a ttering expression. Yun Feng stood there without saying anything. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m the Commander of the five-star mercenary group, Cold Star Group, Leng Siaose, and that person, who¡¯s wearing an earring and acts recklessly, is the Commander of the five-star mercenary group, Fierce Tiger Group, Tuoba Gang, while this one here is the Vice President of the Mercenary Union, Mr. Zheng Ran.¡± Leng Siaose made an introduction, while Tuoba Gang looked unpleasant. He was afraid that what he did just then would ruin his image. He was trying to exert his full strength to poach this treasure! ¡°Commander Leng, Commander Tuoba, Mr. Zheng Ran, my name is Yun Feng, Yun Feng from the Red Maple Mercenary Team.¡± After hearing this, the minds of all the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team shook. They couldn¡¯t help but stand several times straighter. Even Zhao Yan, who was at the stairs on the second floor, smiled slightly. This hit the heart of every mercenary of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Regardless of the strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, they were all under this mercenary group. Nobody could poach their Yun Feng, their Young Lady, away! All the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team couldn¡¯t help giving Yun Feng a title, the Young Lady who belonged to them. The expressions of Leng Siaose and Tuoba Gang changed after hearing this. The two of them came with the thought of poaching Yun Feng over to their groups. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if Yun Feng was a level-5 warrior. There were a handful of level-5 warriors in the Mercenary Union, but a level-5 mage was rare¡­ although a level-5 mage was kind of worthless for a five-star group. After all, there were a lot of masters in a five-star group and they didn¡¯t need a level-5 mage to maintain the front. And yet, the point was to train the mage! If they could train a level-5 mage to an even higher level, they would gain even more! After all, another identity of a mage was an Inserter! There had never been a mage in the Mercenary Union in the past, so Inserters wouldn¡¯t exist in the Mercenary Union either. What could mercenaries above level 7 do if they wanted to increase their level in a short period of time? Weapons! Engraving holes in weapons was too ordinary for mercenaries, but none of them could do the inserting work! 90% of the mages gathered at Masang School of Magic and the few loners also had a weird personality. These senior personnel of the mercenary groups had to spend arge sum of money to insert a crystal every time. They suffered a great loss every time they did an insertion. Besides, how would it be so easy to find a high-level mage? The price would be even more expensive! So, up till now, the weapons in the hands of the Commanders of the five-star mercenary groups all had one thing inmon. Their weapons had nine perfectly engraved holes, but only six crystals were inserted on them at most. They didn¡¯t want to put such weapons aside, but they couldn¡¯t take them out to use either. If they could recruit a mage for their group, the power of the entire group wouldn¡¯t just double, it would increase several times! If the strength of this mage increased even more, the power she had in the future would be endless¡­ There had never been a mage here before, but one finally came. Yun Feng¡¯s appearance could be said to be a long-cherished hope these five-star groups had had for a long time. The important reason why they were enraged was that Yun Feng was already owned before they did anything! Chapter 103 - Poaching Her with Their Lives (3)

Chapter 103: Poaching Her with Their Lives (3)

¡°Yun Feng, we¡¯re a five-star mercenary group. What do you want? Just tell us!¡± Tuoba Gang spoke first and gave Yun Feng the most favorable condition. After seeing this, Leng Siaose nced at Tuoba Gang in disdain and also said. ¡°Yun Feng, we¡¯re also a five-star group. We can give you what you want.¡± Tuoba Gang immediately continued with a smile after seeing that, ¡°Yun Feng, if youe to our group, you¡¯ll be the Deputy Commander.¡± When the others heard what he said, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp again. The Commander of the Fierce Tiger Group was offering too much. She would be the Deputy Commander once she joined them?! ¡°Tuoba Gang, you¡¯re truly willing to do everything. So, which of your two Deputy Commanders are you nning to take down?¡± Leng Siaose sneered. Tuoba Gang burst intoughter. ¡°Leng Siaose, who said that there must be two Deputy Commanders? When Yun Fenges, there will naturally be three!¡± Leng Siaose¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had never thought Tuoba Gang would use such a shameless tactic on this. However, if Tuoba Gang could do so, he could as well! ¡°Yun Feng, if youe to Cold Star Group, you¡¯ll certainly be the Deputy Commander as well.¡± ¡°Hey! Leng Siaose, can you not copy what I did?¡± Tuoba Gang was enraged. The two of them had disliked each other for many years, but they couldn¡¯t challenge the other party because they were both from a five-star mercenary group. They were hoping that a four-star group woulde to challenge the other party so one of them would go down a level.¡± ¡°Copy what you did? Alright, I¡¯ll not copy you this time. Yun Feng, if youe to Cold Star Group, you¡¯ll not only be our Deputy Commander, we¡¯ll also give you one-tenth of each level of the ores we mine from the Shiny ins!¡± Tuoba Gang couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged. ¡°Fuck! Leng Siaose, you always want to go against me! One-tenth of each level of the ores? I don¡¯t believe that you would truly sacrifice this much!¡± Onlookers watching outside and those listening inside all froze into a stone statue. One-tenth of each level of the ores. Everyone knew that the area divided for the five-star mercenary groups on the Shiny ins was the best. The quality of the ores there was the highest and the worst ones were also mid-level ores. One-tenth of the mid-level ores, one-tenth of the high-level ores, and also one-tenth of the ultimate ores if they truly found some¡­ If this was the case, who else in the world could be richer than Yun Feng? Countless pairs of extremely intent eyes gazed over to Yun Feng, so hot, so eager, even with a little bit of admiration! ¡°I¡¯ll keep my promise and will never go back on my words!¡± Leng Siaose looked at Tuoba Gang coldly. He wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t think. He was indeed sacrificing quite a lot this time, but it was worth it! If this mage in front of his eyes was an adult, he wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort. However, the level-5 mage was a kid! The kid had reached level 5 at such an age. She was such a talented genius. So, how much potential was there in her body? Nobody knew! Perhaps¡­ Perhaps¡­ She could be amander-level mage. By then¡­ Thinking about the Cold Star Mercenary Group having Yun Feng, Leng Siaose couldn¡¯t help but look even more fierce and he was a bit relieved in his mind. Tuoba Gang didn¡¯t have a quick wit like he did and wasn¡¯t as far-sighted as he was. How would Tuoba Gang think of such a long future? He would definitely be able to get this little girl! Seeing Leng Siaose¡¯s look, Tuoba Gang wasn¡¯t sure if Leng Siaose said this only to anger him by making the same offer as his or if he had other purposes¡­ Tuoba Gang pondered in his mind. Fuck, Leng Siaose was also a shrewd person. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to do the same thing as him! ¡°I can give you the same condition! Yun Feng, all five-star mercenary groups areparable in strength and the areas we own are also the same! I can give you whatever he offers you!¡± Leng Siaose¡¯s expression changed drastically after hearing that. Tuoba Gang had also learnt to use his brain! If that was the case¡­ he could only sacrifice a little more! The two of them talked one after another, sounding a bit like stand-upedy. The heart of everyone else here, except for Yun Feng and the Vice President, was pounding constantly because of the conditions the two of them offered. Even Zhao Mingqi¡¯s originally unwavering belief was somewhat shakened. The others of the Red Maple Mercenary Team looked anxious as well. They had never thought these two Commanders would try to poach Yun Feng with their lives! Anyone who had a brain would be moved in front of such a huge temptation. Leng Siaose and Tuoba Gang truly gave it all out. They certainly had to keep their words and could never break their promises. After all, they still had to keep the face of their five-star groups. While everyone was holding their breath, Yun Feng, who hadn¡¯t been talking, nced at the two Commanders, who argued so fiercely that their faces blushed and their necks became thick, and she asked coldly, ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Tuoba Gang and Leng Siaose immediately stopped talking when they heard that. After what Yun Feng said, the two Commanders of the five-star groups instantly obediently went silent like children. The Vice President chuckled at this moment. ¡°You¡¯re both someone superior. How can you just keep talking by yourself? Why aren¡¯t you asking Yun Feng if she agrees?¡± When Leng Siaose and Tuoba Gang heard that, they both looked at Yun Feng with anticipation. The two of them were very confident. First, their mercenary groups were five-star groups! The treatment they could give Yun Feng wasn¡¯t something a three-star group couldpare with. Second, which of the conditions they offered wasn¡¯t tempting? Those who weren¡¯t tempted must truly be out of their minds! They just had to wait to see which of them the little girl would choose. Yun Feng slowly gave a smile, then looked at Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming. Seeing the anxious look on Zhao Mingqi¡¯s face and the expressions of the other members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, Yun Feng shook her head slightly. ¡°Thank you, Commanders. Since I¡¯ve already joined the Red Maple Mercenary Team, I won¡¯t change it anymore. Thank you both for being so kind.¡± ¡°Gasp¡­¡± Another round of gasping came. The crowd of onlookers outside couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts tighten. The most unbelievable thing happened! She rejected the invitation from the two Commanders of the five-star groups and rejected conditions that would make anyone crazy! Was the Red Maple Mercenary Team that good? Or did the Red Maple Mercenary Team give her a condition or a promise that other people couldn¡¯t? ¡°Yun Feng, don¡¯t you want to think about it first? The Red Maple Mercenary Team is just a three-star group and they¡¯ll definitely drop to the two-star level after the level assessment this time! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste of your talent, developing in such a mercenary group? We only came here because we treasure talented people. Don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± Chapter 104 - The Fat Is in the Fire (1)

Chapter 104: The Fat Is in the Fire (1)

Leng Siaose¡¯s face became cold. He and Tuoba Gang offered such favorable conditions, but this little girl rejected the two of them so quickly and decisively. This was undoubtedly a p on their faces! They were Commanders of five-star groups! When had they been rejected before? They even came here to poach her in person! Yun Feng¡¯s faint smile remained at the corners of her mouth and her innocent little face was dazzling. In a blink, this smile attracted everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why? Must I choose between the two of you?¡± ¡°Yun Feng! We came here for you because we think highly of you!¡± Tuoba Gang shouted. He beared his soul to try to poach Yun Feng, but it ended up like this. They lost to a three-star group, no, a mercenary group that was about to be a two-star group. How could they save their face? ¡°That¡¯s enough, Commanders. Everyone has their own ambitions. If Yun Feng doesn¡¯t want to leave, why do you have to force her?¡± The Vice President coughed gently and quelled the anger of the two Commanders. He smiled slightly at Yun Feng as he walked over. Yun Feng looked at Zheng Ran, who came up to her, and also gave him a smile. This old guy is extremely clever. No matter which mercenary group she was in, she was a member of his Mercenary Union after all, so he certainly didn¡¯t care about it. ¡°KId, wee to the Mercenary Union.¡± Zheng Ran reached a hand out kindly and stopped in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled as she stretched her little hand out to shake Zheng Ran¡¯s hand. Seeing this scene, everyone knew that Yun Feng would never leave the Red Maple Mercenary Team and the Vice President of the Mercenary Union was also certain about it. Seeing this scene, the two Commanders flicked their sleeves and left. This was probably the first time they looked so furious. The two hadn¡¯t gone far before they saw two old friends again. It was the Commander of the Waning Moon Group and the Raging Fire Group, who received the news a bitter and immediately rushed here to poach the mage. When they saw Tuoba Gang and Leng Siaose leaving with anger on their faces, they couldn¡¯t help but feel thrilled. It seemed that these two failed. They even ran over with a delighted look. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go inside! Even if you go there, it¡¯s useless! That mage doesn¡¯t yield to both soft approaches or force. She has already chosen to stay in the Red Maple Mercenary Team!¡± Tuoba Gang yelled, which made the other two people nce at her a few times in confusion. He must be saying this only because he failed to poach the mage, to make them believe that they wouldn¡¯t seed either? Leng Siaose smiled coldly after seeing the expressions of the two of them. ¡°Hm, if you don¡¯t believe us, you can try. I¡¯ll wait for good news from you both!¡± After saying this, Leng Siaose¡¯s body immediately shed and he disappeared. Tuoba Gang also grunted coldly and curiously, shing away. The two Commanders of the five-star groups stayed where they were and their hearts couldn¡¯t help but pound. Was what they said true or not? The Waning Moon Group and the Raging Fire Group were both echelons among the four five-star mercenary groups. If those two people from the echelons failed to recruit the mage, how would the offers they made be any better? How would they possibly be able to get the mage? The two Commanders pondered in their minds and decided to give up. They just couldn¡¯t help wondering in their minds, what did the Red Maple Mercenary Team do to recruit that mage and even make the mage stay there so faithfully? That was truly unbelievable. The Vice President chatted with Yun Feng for a while. The gap between identities of the two of them didn¡¯t berger due to their age difference. However, Yun Feng was also humble and cautious when facing the Vice President. After all, the Vice President was a powerhouse and powerhouses deserved respect from others. The Vice President was very satisfied with Yun Feng¡¯s unarrogant and humble attitude. No matter which mercenary group this talented child was in, she belonged to the Mercenary Union. Thinking of this, the Vice President couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased. Those mages at the Magic Union were always arrogant. They acted cocky whenever the Vice President asked them to insert crystals for him. What about now? The Mercenary Union had a mage as well, one that was extremely talented. If those of the Magic Union knew about this, wouldn¡¯t they be so enraged that smoke woulde out of their heads? The Vice President¡¯s mood became much happier when he thought of the scene where smoke billowed out of those people¡¯s heads. He was more and more satisfied with Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, work hard. I have high expectations on the Red Maple Mercenary Team for the level assessment this time.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming stood behind Yun Feng. It wasn¡¯t even Zhao Mingqi¡¯s ce to speak on such an asion, as a Commander. Other than Yun Feng, nobody else had the confidence and this guarantee. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Good, good! Work hard then. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± The Vice President turned around and left with a smile. The crowd of onlookers outside the Red Maple Mercenary Team also dispersed gradually. However, when they looked at the Red Maple Mercenary Team right now, they all felt a hint of jealousy and envy. The strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was originally reduced and they were already destined to be downgraded to the two-star level, but a mage suddenly came out of nowhere. Not only did they get a level-5 mage, but they were also favored by the Vice President of the Mercenary Union. The Red Maple Mercenary Team would probably go straight up on their future road¡­ Ah, when could their mercenary groups have such luck? How wonderful would it be if they could also find a mage¡­ Once the crowd of onlookers left and the three big shots were gone, the Red Maple Mercenary Team gently shut their door. Then, everyone raised their arms and yelled, letting out an enthusiastic cheer. Every one of their faces were full of excitement and pride! ¡°Yun Feng belongs to the Red Maple Mercenary Team! Our Young Lady belongs to the Red Maple Mercenary Team!¡± ¡°This time, we¡¯ll definitely win! With my Lady here, what do we have to be afraid of?¡± All the mercenaries cheered loudly. Every pair of their eyes looked at Yun Feng with the greatest trust and hope. Seeing such a scene, Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming couldn¡¯t help but tear up a little. Ever since the Red Maple Mercenary Team suffered from the blow that time, the spirit of the members had dropped quite a lot, even though nobody talked about it. A lot of them were listless and unmotivated. However, Yun Feng¡¯s arrival changed everything. She gave the Red Maple Mercenary Team hope. She gave the Red Maple Mercenary Team a new life! Zhao Yan came down from the second floor with a hint of embarrassment on his face. He witnessed everything that happened just then. Those two supreme powerhouses tried to poach Yun Feng like crazy and even made those kinds of conditions. To be honest, if it was him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand the temptation and would join their groups instead. And yet, Yun Feng didn¡¯t. She rejected the two powerhouses firmly and said that she was Yun Feng from the Red Maple Mercenary Team! Yun Feng felt the passion as pride rose in her heart. Everyone shouted out ¡°Young Lady.¡± Everyone shouted out her name. Yun Feng gently waved her hand as all the voices quieted down and they all looked at her with enthusiasm. Right now, she was their backbone. She was their motivation! Chapter 105 - The Fat Is in the Fire (2)

Chapter 105: The Fat Is in the Fire (2)

¡°It¡¯s a good thing that everyone is spirited again. I¡¯ll also do my best for the Red Maple Mercenary Team! However, I dare not to im myself your Young Lady. Commander Zhao has been leading the Red Maple Mercenary Team for so many years. He¡¯s the person who works the hardest and makes the greatest effort. So, you must still treat Commander Zhao as your leader, okay?¡± After hearing that, waves of emotion hit Zhao Mingqi¡¯s heart. Zhao Yan even lowered his head shamefully. He even questioned Yun Feng about that earlier. He had never thought she would have such a big heart. How old was she? Compared to her, he was indeed¡­ terribly narrow-minded! ¡°We¡¯ll listen to our Young Lady! Commander Zhao will always be our Commander! This will never change!¡± A mercenary shouted. The others also agreed. Eventually, all the voices gathered. Zhao Mingqi looked at this little girl in front of him. This was the Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. This was Yun Feng from the Yun family! ¡°Alright, everyone! Our Young Lady is undoubtedly the biggest boost for the Red Maple Mercenary Team, but we can¡¯t put the entire burden on her! All of us must work even harder! We need everyone to build the future of the Red Maple Mercenary Team together! Are you confident?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to challenge a four-star mercenary group. Are you afraid?¡± ¡°No!¡± Everyone¡¯s passion seemed to bepletely ignited at this moment. Tears welled up in the eyes of all the members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. They shouted with their lives as their deep voices resounded in the entire hall, constantly echoing at the bottom of everyone¡¯s heart! ¡°Alright! All of us must practice harder for the level assessment that will be held very soon!¡± Zhao Mingqi shouted as everyone else raised their hands and cheered. The Red Maple Mercenary Team was entering a new level from now on! The news about the level-5 mage staying in the Red Maple Mercenary Team immediately spread around the entire Mercenary Union. Everyone knew about it. The news that the two Commanders of the five-star groups tried to poach the mage with their lives also circted around, causing a huge furor. Everyone in the Red Maple Mercenary Team stood upright these days. Right now, mercenary groups of all levels all looked at the Red Maple Mercenary Team with deep jealousy and envy. During these few days, Yun Feng stayed in the Mercenary Union. The form for signing up for the level assessment had already been distributed. Meanwhile, Yun Feng was discussing with Zhao Mingqi, Wang Ming and Zhao Yan about the configuration of their team. Ever since that time, Zhao Yan hadpletely adjusted his attitude. The way he looked at Yun Feng totally changed as well. This little girl conquered him with her personality and charisma. Zhao Yan admired Yun Feng deeply. Right now, the fifteen-year-old Zhao Yan was more like Yun Feng¡¯s little sidekick. Such a change made Yun Feng a bit speechless. Yun Feng still wasn¡¯t familiar with the exact details of the level assessment, so Zhao Yan exined to her once in detail. The level assessment of the Mercenary Union was divided into four stages, which were the two-star challenge, three-star challenge, four-star challenge and five-star challenge. A mercenary group could challenge groups that were more than a level higher than they were, even several levels, as long as they had the strength. However, each mercenary group had only one chance to challenge another group. If they won, they would be able to move up a level. If they lost, their level would drop. Each mercenary group could send out an elite team of five and the list of the team couldn¡¯t be changed after it was submitted. If they made any changes, they would directly be disqualified and lowered to the one-star level. The order of appearance of the five participants must also be decided and submitted beforehand. The same rule applied to the order of appearance. It couldn¡¯t be changed. If they changed it, they would be disqualified and lowered to the one-star level. Such rules made the level assessment a bit moreplicated. It was a test on people¡¯s IQ. The arrangement of participants and the order of appearance must be considered thoroughly. If the order of appearance of their mercenary group wasn¡¯t arranged well and they lost three rounds in a row, it would be of no avail even if they won afterwards. However, there was an even more interesting rule in the level assessment. If you could fight continuously by yourself, it was allowed, but you had to fight until the end if you were adopting such a one-man strategy. Unless you won five rounds in a row, you would lose. Yun Feng had figured out and briefly understood the basic procedure and rules. In the meantime, the few of them were sitting together to talk about who would be fighting and the order of appearance. Even though Yun Feng was new here, she had already be the backbone of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Even Zhao Mingqi couldn¡¯t help but consider Yun Feng¡¯s ideas first and he also asked for Yun Feng¡¯s opinion on such matters. ¡°My Lady, which five members do you think should be sent out to fight?¡± Yun Feng pondered slightly as she gently tapped on the back of the chair with her little hand. ¡°Me, Wang Ming, and Commander Zhao, three of us will definitely fight. As for the other two spots, Commander Zhao should make the call. I¡¯m not very familiar with the real strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team.¡± The corners of Zhao Mingqi¡¯s mouth lifted. After a while, he said, ¡°My Lady, apart from the three of us, the most powerful members in the Red Maple Mercenary Team right now are only at level 3¡­¡± Yun Feng was a bit shocked. She had never thought the strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team would be damaged to this point. The highest level was just level 3? They would definitely be taken down when they faced the challenge from the two-star group! ¡°Then¡­ Let¡¯s pick two level-3 members.¡± Wang Ming and Zhao Mingqi nodded. Zhao Yan, who was sitting next to them, couldn¡¯t stay still anymore. ¡°I¡­ I have level 3. I can also fight!¡± Zhao Mingqi nced at his son. His son was quite talented, he justcked practical experience. ¡°Sure! You can join us if you want.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. Zhao Yan immediately showed a beaming smile and Zhao Mingqi also smiled. It was good for him to gain morebat experience. ¡°In the level assessment this time, we have to take the initiative to challenge the four-star group, Evil Wolf, and ept the challenge from the two-star group under the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group.¡± Zhao Mingqi nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve also done some research. The average level of the members in the two-star group under the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group is between level 3 to level 4. With the strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team after our loss, we can probably tie with them, but it isn¡¯t easy if we want to win.¡± Yun Feng pondered for a while. ¡°The Evil Wolf will definitely help them and mobilize a master from their team to the two-star group.¡± Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming became nervous after hearing that. It wasn¡¯t impossible for mercenary groups to mobilize their men temporarily, but the transferred members wouldn¡¯t belong to the original group anymore. If the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group truly sent a master to the two-star group for help, they would be able to get a three-star mercenary group with a little sacrifice. This was quite a smart n. Chapter 106 - The Fat Is in the Fire (3)

Chapter 106: The Fat Is in the Fire (3)

Seeing the expressions of Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming, Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled. There was a kind of radiant confidence on her innocent face. ¡°The two-star mercenary group must have a level-6 master if they want to beat us during the challenge and the challenging strategy of this level-6 master will probably be fighting all five rounds by himself. The Red Maple Mercenary Team in the past would definitely lose this battle.¡± Although what Yun Feng said was a bit mean, it was true. However, the Red Maple Mercenary Team had Yun Feng now and the situation would be totally different. ¡°We have my Lady here now. We can rest assured!¡± Wang Ming chuckled as the other two also smiled and nodded. ¡°My Lady, how should we arrange the lineup and order of appearance for the challenge from the two-star group?¡± In the level assessment, every mercenary group had to be prepared to be challenged, so they must also submit a list of lineups for the battle when they were being challenged. The rule was the same. Once they submitted it, they couldn¡¯t change anything. ¡°The list of lineups will be the same as that we use for challenging the four-star group. As for the order of appearance¡­¡± ¡°My Lady will be the first one, of course. Hit them over their heads! Kick that level-6 master¡¯s ass!¡± Wang Ming burst intoughter, while Zhao Yan also said ¡°yes¡± next to him. Zhao Mingqi looked at Yun Feng and waited for their Young Lady to make a decision. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No, I can¡¯t be the first. If I beat that reinforcement master in the first round, the two-star group will soon change their challenging strategy. They can immediately start taking turns after they lose the first round. This is unfavorable to us. What we have to do is to let that master fight with all of us. Let him win two rounds, then give him a head-on blow.¡± After Yun Feng said so, the three of them instantly understood and admired Yun Feng¡¯s meticulous thoughts. They could induce the enemy to adopt the one-man-challenge strategy. Then, when he lost one round, he would lose the whole game. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say, my Lady.¡± Zhao Mingqi nodded. The reinforcement master Evil Wolf Mercenary Group could send out would only be at level 6 at most. If they sent a level-7 warrior there, the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group would be heartbroken. After all, they had to be prepared for every aspect. A level-6 warrior fighting with a level-5 mage. With their Young Lady¡¯s ability to withstand level-9 fighting energy, how would she be afraid of him? The Red Maple Mercenary Team had already won before this challenge from the two-star group began! ¡°What about the order of appearance for challenging the four-star Evil Wolf Mercenary Group¡­¡± Zhao Yan looked at Yun Feng on the side. Zhao Mingqi then said, ¡°The overall strength of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group is between level 5 and level 6. They also have a few level-7 masters and even a level-8 master! However, the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group seems to be nning to challenge a five-star group this time, so they should be putting the masters in the lineup for challenging the five-star group. There will only be a maximum of one level-7 warrior in the lineup for epting the challenge from the three-star group.¡± Yun Feng nodded. They would definitely use all their elites to challenge the five-star group and they would have to maintain the best condition of their elite forces, ensuring 100% performance. There would only be level-5 and level-6 warriors, with at most a level-7 master, in the lineup the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group prepared for facing the challenges. ¡°For the order of appearance of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group when they¡¯re being challenged, the most powerful person will very likely be up in the third round. If we win the first two rounds, we¡¯ll be able to secure our victory in the third round. If we lose the first two rounds, we can reverse the situation in the third round. I¡¯ll be the third and fight directly with him. The arrangement of the other personnel needs some strategies as well.¡± Yun Feng paused after saying this as she nced at the three of them. ¡°Do you trust me?¡± The other three nodded firmly. After seeing this, Yun Feng smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let us go crazy! We¡¯ll let them win the first two rounds to make them underestimate us and we¡¯ll turn the tide in the third round!¡± If the Red Maple Mercenary Team won the first two rounds, the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group would definitely exert themselves in the next three rounds and it would be very hard for them to win again. If they lost the first two rounds, the powerhouse in the third round would let down his guard. And if the supreme powerhouse lost, the spirit of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group would be gone. The spirit of a team had a very important influence on theirbat strength. A defeated rooster could no longer crow. The list of lineups of the Red Maple Mercenary Team had already been decided. Yun Feng certainly knew in her mind that even though Wang Ming and Commander Zhao were both at the final stage of level 5, it would still be strenuous for them to fight with the four-star Evil Wolf Mercenary Group. If their strengths couldn¡¯t be improved further, they could only put in more effort on their weapons. Yun Feng thought about everything. The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group would certainly be prepared. She must win! With her current strength, it would be fine for her to face a level-7 warrior. If the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group ruthlessly sent out a level-8 powerhouse, it would be something. She would also have to improve her strength and she must reach level 7 in this period of time! As Yun Feng expected, the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group also guessed that the team that was going to challenge them would be the Red Maple Mercenary Team and they did a detailed investigation on the Red Maple as well. In the house of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, their Commander and two Deputy Commanders were sitting together to talk about the level assessment this time. The man with a scar who showed up at the Murong familyst time was sitting next to them. His entire face looked evil and cunning, and his scar was even a bit more ferocious. ¡°Fuck, how did the Red Maple Mercenary Team get so lucky to be able to recruit a level-5 mage? I thought the brutal fight we startedst time would exterminate thempletely. They¡¯re truly cockroaches that can¡¯t be killed¡­¡± The mage said fiercely with anger in his eyes. ¡°What should we do now? Although we don¡¯t have to be afraid of the level-5 mage, if she improves the power of the weapons of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, we¡¯ll be at a disadvantage.¡± Another man sitting on the side frowned. There were also many faded scars on his face. It could be seen that he was a desperado. ¡°Perhaps we should just kill that level-5 magepletely! Isn¡¯t this a trick we always use?¡± The man gave an evil smile as he licked his lips. He thought that this would work. ¡°Greedy Wolf, do you want the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group to be cklisted by the Mercenary Unionpletely?¡± The Commander sitting in the main seat finally spoke. He looked like a normal person, but he didn¡¯t seem likable no matter what. The man with a scar didn¡¯t say anything again, while the man with faded scars on the other side pondered for a moment. ¡°Commander, we better put a level-7 master in the lineup for the battle when we¡¯re being challenged this time. Then, we can suppress the momentum of the Red Maple Mercenary Team.¡± The Commander nodded. They would be exerting themselves to reach the five-star level this time. Once the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group became a five-star group, their status would be much higher. There would be teams under the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group from one-star to five-star level. By then¡­ Chapter 107 - The Fat Is in the Fire (4)

Chapter 107: The Fat Is in the Fire (4)

The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group had huge ambitions as well. They wanted to have teams under them from the one-star to five-star level. Even though the cost was very high, the benefits they would get in the future would be extremely magnificent if they truly seeded. The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group would even have a huge amount of ores mined from the Shiny ins to themselves. ¡°Someone from the two-star group also came to ask us to send a master there.¡± Hearing this, the Commander frowned slightly. ¡°Send a level-6 warrior there. It¡¯ll be enough for them.¡± The man with a scar sat aside and seemed to have something on his mind. The other two men also knew what he was thinking when they saw him. ¡°Why? Greedy Wolf, are you still thinking about that girl of the Murong family?¡± The man with a scar cursed and said furiously, ¡°Who do those old people in the Murong family think they are? If it wasn¡¯t that we still need them, I would have already killed them all! That girl even thinks she¡¯s better than everyone else. When we get rid of the Murong family in the future, I must torture her harshly and sell her to a brothel!¡± The other two burst intoughter after hearing that. The man with faded scars said, ¡°Why are you in a hurry? The Murong family will be a piece of meat in our wolf mouths sooner orter. They can¡¯t run away from us. By then, that girl will be all yours.¡± The man with a scar felt a bit better after hearing this. Then, a thought came to his mind again and he pondered for a second. ¡°Should we make some trouble before the assessment to give the Red Maple Mercenary Team a huge present?¡± The Commander in the main seatughed when he heard that. A glint of evilness shed through his eyes. The man with faded scars found it funny and he nced at the man with a scar. ¡°Greedy Wolf, Commander has already thought about this. Just wait. I can guarantee you this huge present will make the Red Maple Mercenary Team overwhelmed and they¡¯ll run away from it!¡± *** The Mercenary Level Assessment Convention was only one month away. All the mercenary groups had already submitted their lists of lineups. Of course, the participation of Yun Feng in the convention this time caused quite a huge furor and the Red Maple Mercenary Team, which had a level-5 mage, was also the focus of this convention, receiving unprecedented attention. Yun Feng calcted the time. Her strength had already been steady at the peak of level 6 for a long time, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to break through level 7 in theing month. The signs of breakthrough also became more obvious. So, in the following period of time, Yun Feng shut herself in for practice. Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming purposely asked the others not to disturb her, but Yun Feng certainly knew that the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group would take the opportunity to make a move, which was why she asked Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming to notify her when something unusual happened. The two of them smiled and agreed. After that, Yun Feng started focusing on reaching level 7 at ease. In a small house, Yun Feng sat in her bed and gazed forward. Ripples appeared in the air around her. That was the movement of Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength as she engaged in closemunication with the elemental force in the world. The mental strength, which was as clear as water at the beginning, had be denser and denser these days, even having a tendency to merge together gradually. The ancestor felt the changes in Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength and was a bit excited. ¡°Kid, this is the sign of breaking through level 7. Hold your breath, gather your mind and focus onmunicating!¡± Yun Feng immediately focused more onmunicating with the elements in the world. Elements of five colors went through Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength joyfully, while Yun Feng felt that the concentration of her mental strength was changing more and more, growing higher and higher! Suddenly, there was a violent shock around Yun Feng¡¯s body. Then, halo-like waves slowly radiated. ¡°Hah!¡± Yun Feng opened her eyes abruptly and the waves retracted back one by one, entering Yun Feng¡¯s body. A glint of light shed through her beautiful ck eyes, making them more fierce. Her mental strength which was like the tides had a drastic change at this moment. It kept spreading in Yun Feng¡¯s mind like some sticky liquid. Even though it shrunk a bit, its concentration was iparable to the past. Coolness flowed out of every blood vessel in Yun Feng¡¯s body, and her body seemed to be changing as well at this moment. The ck jade pendant around her neck was exuding star-like glitters. That familiar warm current ran inside her, nourishing every part of her body. Yun Feng immersed herself in the warmth with a rxed mind as the genes of her body changed forcefully again. ¡°Hm?¡± Yun Feng felt that there were also waves of energy inside the Ring of Contract in the dimension of the bracelet. She gave it a thought and held the dark red Ring of Contract in her palm. It was scorching hot. There used to be six me marks on the ring, and now, there was already one more, making seven me marks! ¡°Little Fire also leveled up.¡± Yun Feng looked at the Ring of Contract in her hand. When summoners got to a higher level, their Magic Beasts would also level up with them. Little Fire¡¯s excitement was directly transmitted to Yun Feng¡¯s head through the connection between the two of them. Yun Feng threw the Ring of Contract back again and took Meatball out. Since Yun Feng had to focus on breaking through level 7, she threw Meatball back in again, but this time, Meatball didn¡¯t seem as angry as it would be before when it came out. Its fluffy body rubbed against Yun Feng¡¯s face, as if it was also happy for her. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve entered the advanced level now.¡± The ancestor¡¯s words of pleasure came. His heart was full of pride. Yun Feng was still nine right now, but she had already reached level 7. A nine-year-old level-7 mage, who else would dare to im themselves a genius before Yun Feng?! Such a genius kid was a member of the Yun family. Thinking of this, the ancestor couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Yun Feng reached out and poked Meatball¡¯s fluffy, chubby body with a smile at the corners of her mouth. It was time to think about how she should equip her wand. Weapons were certainly necessary for the participants this time. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been practicing, but Commander Zhao and Wang Ming had never sent anyone to disturb her. Did the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group truly do nothing? As Yun Feng pondered, she suddenly felt that someone was walking towards her room at a high speed and the footsteps sounded a bit hurried. Ever since Yun Feng entered level 7, her perception was better than it used to be as well. ¡°My Lady, my Lady!¡± That person came to the door, but didn¡¯t break in. He just called Yun Feng twice tentatively with a rtively soft voice. Perhaps he didn¡¯t want to disturb Yun Feng¡¯s practice. Chapter 108 - The Fat Is in the Fire (5)

Chapter 108: The Fat Is in the Fire (5)

Yun Feng got up, then walked over and opened the door. She saw a mercenary standing at the door with an anxious look. He kept looking up and down, looking uneasy. When he saw Yun Fenge out, his eyes immediately brightened, as if he was relieved, and he strode over. ¡°Thank God! My Lady, you¡¯re finally out. Something¡¯s happening¡­ to the Red Maple Mercenary Team!¡± *** The Shiny ins was busy and flourishing every day. The in was extremely vast and was covered with fine white sand. The boundary of the in couldn¡¯t be seen. This was the area with the most amount of ores and mineral veins in the Karan Empire. On the vast Shiny ins, there was one area where over a hundred tents gathered. Designated areas were divided for groups of the three-star level or above on the Shiny ins. Each designated area had a strictly defined range, which couldn¡¯t be crossed. If any mercenary group refused to abide by the rules, they would bepletely cklisted by the Mercenary Union. The area for the three-star groups was the widest and had thergest area, so there were certainly more personnel. There were over a hundred three-star groups registered at the Mercenary Union. Even though the area wasrge, each mercenary group could only get a small piece ofnd after dividing it. In the designated area for the three-star groups, there weren¡¯t any rules stating which area each mercenary group could upy. To be precise, this area was jointly developed by the hundred three-star groups. You could develop any ce in this area. As long as you had enough strength to upy it for a long time, it would be yours! Other people certainly had the right to steal the mineral veins that had already been dug out. As long as you didn¡¯t cross the three-star area, you could do whatever you wanted. Killing, robbing or taking things away by force were all allowed in the mercenary world. Nobody would talk about ¡°firste, first serve¡± in this world. Everything depended on people¡¯s strength. Whoever had the strength would have the right to own it! A dozen powerful mercenary groups among the three-star groups had control of the low-level mineral veins in the three-star area. Even though only ores of the lowest level could be mined from these mineral veins, these three-star groups treated them as their treasures. After all, it was better than nothing. As for the other three-star groups which weren¡¯t powerful enough, they could only find those rtively barren ces, even if after a few years of mining, they still hadn¡¯t even seen the shadows of ores. Only a dozen groups among a hundred three-star groups found mineral veins. This definitely made the other dozens of groups jealous. Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t strong enough to fight, so they could only watch, green with envy. However, it was different now. The strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, one of the dozen powerful groups, had greatly dropped. They now had less than ten level-5 masters. Such a Red Maple Mercenary Team wasn¡¯t capable of guarding the mineral veins they discovered at all. A while back, Wang Ming was on the Shiny ins to deal with the watch and provocation from the other three-star groups. Under Wang Ming¡¯s strength in the final stage of level 5, the Red Maple Mercenary Team barely survived. And yet, something the Red Maple Mercenary Team had never expected happened once again. There had been news from somewheretely, which made the heart of everyone who heard it hot. Greed appeared in their minds and they wanted to make a move. The Red Maple Mercenary Team had actually mined ultimate ores! The news flew to the ears of all mercenaries like wind and certainly started a heated discussion. The Red Maple Mercenary Team had mined ultimate ores? The news was unbelievable! Everyone knew that the area for the three-star groups on the Shiny ins was the ce of the lowest quality. They could find ultimate ores there? How lucky must they be? Some people only scoffed at this idea, but some didn¡¯t agree with the others and it happened that the four Commanders of the five-star groups were among ¡°these people.¡± In the headquarters of the Fierce Tiger Group of the Mercenary Union, the four Commanders of the five-star groups were gathering here. All four of them looked skeptical. ¡°The news is too unreliable. How would that piece of barrennd have ultimate ores?¡± Tuoba Gang said with doubts in his tone. ¡°Right, our area should be the ce where ultimate ores will most likely appear.¡± The Commander of the Waning Moon Group said as he looked at the Commander of the Raging Fire Group next to him. The two were close in private among the four Commanders. Even though Leng Siaose and Tuoba Gang always opposed each other, the two of them would indeed be the toughest alliance when something really happened. The Commander of the Raging Fire Group also nodded. There weren¡¯t any ultimate ores in the most abundant area where they would most likely appear, but they were found in that ce instead? That didn¡¯t make any sense! Leng Siaose hadn¡¯t spoken for a while. He was the one who used his brain the best among the four Commanders. After thinking for a long time, he certainly had a different opinion. ¡°Guys, the Red Maple Mercenary Team recruited the level-5 mage. How do you think they did it?¡± Once Leng Siaose said that, the remaining three Commanders immediately felt enlightened. How did the Red Maple Mercenary Team, which had a huge loss of strength, make that level-5 mage so faithful that she wasn¡¯t moved even facing the crazy conditions offered by the two Commanders of the five-star groups? They must have offered her something better than the two Commanders did and the only possibility was ultimate ores! ¡°Fuck! If the Red Maple Mercenary Team has truly found ultimate ores, is he thinking of keeping them to himself?¡± Tuoba Gang narrowed his eyes with fierceness on his face. ¡°Commander Leng, such a guess may be right, but that¡¯s truly¡­¡± The Commander of the Waning Moon Group and the Raging Fire Group was still skeptical. When Leng Siaose saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but grunt. ¡°Truly something that doesn¡¯t make sense? Have things recently been making sense? Does it make sense that a three-star mercenary group made a level-5 mage stay faithfully? Things that don¡¯t make sense the most have already happened. What¡¯s the use of making sense? We¡¯ve already been mining mineral veins for at least a few decades. Have you ever seen any ultimate ores?¡± The other three Commanders shook their heads. ¡°Who said that ultimate ores must appear in certain ces? And who stiptes that the ultimate ores can¡¯t take root in barrennds?¡± The other three pondered after hearing that. ¡°If you say so¡­¡± ¡°If the Red Maple Mercenary Team doesn¡¯t have ultimate ores, how did that little girl withstand the temptation of me and Tuoba?¡± The Commander of the Waning Moon Group and the Raging Fire Group still couldn¡¯t make up their minds after thinking over and over again. Seeing this, Leng Siaose stood up with a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to sit with you. Excuse me!¡± Chapter 109 - Yun Feng Arrived (1)

Chapter 109: Yun Feng Arrived (1)

Once Leng Siaose left, Tuoba Gang immediately chased after him. ¡°Leng Siaose, wait for me. If we¡¯re brothers, you should share with me!¡± Gazing at the backs of Tuoba Gang and Leng Siaose who left one after another, the Commander of the Waning Moon Group and the Raging Fire Group looked at each other. Even though they were second echelons, they weren¡¯t weak. If there were truly ultimate ores, but they were divided up by those two people, wouldn¡¯t the two of them get the short end of the stick? They would rather believe that it was true than not! The two of them had made a decision in their minds. If they were to share the ores, the four of them must share them together. It would only be fair like this! The Shiny ins began to be a bit messy and the territory of the Red Maple Mercenary Team became a little chaotic. The provocations and attacks they suffered increased drastically every day. At first, the members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team didn¡¯t know the reason and were all slightly frustrated. And yet, after they heard the news, Wang Ming was a bit dumbfounded. Ultimate ores? The Red Maple Mercenary Team had found ultimate ores? Which swindler spread this rumor? After the news spread like crazy, together with Yun Feng¡¯s weird insistence on staying in the Red Maple Mercenary Team, the unreliable news gradually became the truth. In the end, the Red Maple Mercenary Team had truly mined ultimate ores! It had no effect anymore even after Wang Ming exined. With the crazy greed and long-time jealousy in people¡¯s minds, nobody listened to his exnation. There was one conclusive idea in everyone¡¯s mind. The Red Maple Mercenary Team had discovered ultimate ores. There were ultimate ores in their area! The entire three-star area was stirred. Countless mercenary groups started attacking the Red Maple Mercenary Team. As more and more mercenary groups joined in, Zhao Mingqi also rushed over and all level-5 masters of the Red Maple Mercenary Team hade to the Shiny ins quickly. After a fight, Zhao Mingqi didn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough. He also knew that it was useless no matter what he said. If more masters of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were injured during this battle¡­ There were sounds of fighting in the territory of the Red Maple Mercenary Team every day. The three-star mercenary groups were all jealous. They imed that they wanted to fight for thisnd as well. However, not all three-star groups were dumb. They were holding their breath and waiting for someone to make a move. They all wanted to be the people who took advantage of the fight. People kept provoking the Red Maple Mercenary Team and the Red Maple Mercenary Team kept repelling their attacks. Wang Ming and Zhao Mingqi guarded their territory firmly. Right now, the false rumor had be true. They couldn¡¯t refute the truth anymore. The few level-5 masters hung on for a period of time with difficulty, but as time passed, more and more mercenary groups couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. A few mercenary groups even discussed working together to take thatnd! The four-star mercenary groups certainly received the news as well, but they dared not make any rash moves. After all, if they crossed the area, things wouldn¡¯t develop in a good way. The four-star mercenary groups might not be able to make a move, but it didn¡¯t mean that there was truly nothing they could do, letting those three-star groups get such a huge benefit. The four-star groups instantly controlled the three-star groups they supported indirectly. If there were truly ultimate ores, they would also drool and want to have a bite. ¡°Commander Ye, what do you think about this?¡± In the tent of a four-star mercenary group, four people were sitting together. These four people were from four outstanding mercenary groups among all the four-star groups, which were also forces supported by the four five-star groups. In the Mercenary Union, the rtionshipwork between levels was extremely close. It was a very normal phenomenon that a higher-level group supported a lower-level group. The lower-level groups those five-star groups supported were also the reason why they were so powerful and upied the most resources, apart from their own strength. Commander Ye was sitting in the main seat. His four-star group was supported by the Cold Star Mercenary Group. Ever since the news came, Leng Siaose had been asking Commander Ye to keep an eye on any movement in the three-star area and report to him immediately when something happened! The three-star area on the Shiny ins had already been stirred right now. More and more three-star mercenary groups were jealous and were all drooling all over the ce, like a pack of hungry wolves looking at a piece of tender meat. ¡°Guys, those masters must have made it clear about this matter, right? We can¡¯t let those three-star groups take this fatmb.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Those three-star groups should stop dreaming. If there are truly ultimate ores, how would it be their turn to take them?¡± The remaining few people also burst intoughter after hearing that. The leader among them, Commander Ye asked with a soft voice, ¡°So, are we going to hold still right now? Several three-star groups seem to have formed an alliance secretly.¡± Commander Ye sat there without saying a word as he frowned gently. They certainly had a three-star group under them as well, but even a mighty dragon couldn¡¯t beat a snake in its territory. Among the hundred three-star groups, only a few were supported by higher-level groups, while the remaining ones all fought their way up with their own power. If dozens of groups without support formed an alliance, even if these few groups with support formed a team, the difference between both parties would still be toorge. Mercenary groups with and without support had always disliked and despised one another, and the conflict between them was huge. The news this time shook the entire Shiny ins and everyone wanted to have a share. In the three-star area, the conflict between these two parties also escted quickly as the news spread. ¡°Our Master still hasn¡¯t given me any directions. This matter isn¡¯t easy to deal with¡­ After all, we can¡¯t cross the area. If not¡­¡± The few Commanders were also anxious after hearing this. The ultimate ores that might have appeared happened to be in the three-star area, which was the area of the lowest level. This made the four-star groups very anxious. Those who had a three-star group under them certainly weren¡¯t nervous, but those who didn¡¯t have one werepletely jealous. Due to the steel-like rules of the Mercenary Union, they dared not be reckless. If not, the Shiny ins would truly be in chaos. ¡°The masters are here!¡± Commander Ye seemed to have sensed something, so did the others. They couldn¡¯t help but be slightly excited. What could bring the four Commanders of the five-star groups together? Only the discovery of ultimate ores, other than the mage that showed up once in a century. Right after he spoke, the curtain of the tent moved without wind. Four fierce and tall middle-aged men entered, while the four Commanders of the four-star groups immediately got up from their seats, standing aside respectfully. ¡°Masters!¡± These four Commanders all stood on the side as they lowered their eyebrows with obedience in their eyes, while the four Commanders of the five-star groups sat in the seats, looking fierce. The fighting energy of the four level-9 warriors faintly floated in the area. The others couldn¡¯t even breathe smoothly. The four Commanders of the four-star groups remained silent, waiting for the four big shots to speak. Chapter 110 - Yun Feng Arrived (2)

Chapter 110: Yun Feng Arrived (2)

¡°How¡¯s the situation here?¡± The one who asked was Leng Siaose from the five-star Cold Star Group. Commander Ye replied right away, ¡°Master, the situation on this side is starting to be uncontroble. A few three-star groups are already nning to form an alliance to take this piece of meat from the Red Maple Mercenary Team together.¡± Leng Siaose¡¯s face darkened right after he heard this, while Tuoba Gang scolded loudly, ¡°Fuck! How dare a group of three-star bastards fight over things with me?¡± The four Commanders of the four-star groups couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly after hearing what he said. If the three-star groups were a group of bastards, then what were they¡­ Bastards who had already grown a little? Tuoba Gang just didn¡¯t treat them as human beings. ¡°Alright, Tuoba, don¡¯t get mad so easily. Are you a powder keg?¡± Leng Siaose red at Tuoba Gang. He was probably the only person who dared to treat Tuoba Gang like this. ¡°Ye Qu, where exactly are the ores controlled by the Red Maple Mercenary Team?¡± After hearing what he said, Commander Ye immediately grabbed a map swiftly and pointed at the ce where the mineral veins of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were located. Leng Siaose and the other three Commanders looked carefully and didn¡¯t think there was something special in the area. ¡°This isn¡¯t really a good ce. Are there truly ultimate ores?¡± The two Commanders of the Waning Moon Group and the Raging Fire Group still couldn¡¯t believe itpletely and were even more skeptical, especially after looking at the map. Leng Siaose smiled coldly as he got up. ¡°Ye Qu, lead the way. I want to see the treasurend where ultimate ores can be dug out!¡± Commander Ye was quite stunned after hearing that. Taking the Commanders of the five-star groups to the three-star area? This¡­ ¡°Master, isn¡¯t that against the rules?¡± Leng Siaose curled up his lips and smiled. ¡°Which rule stated that the Commanders of the five-star groups can¡¯t go to the three-star area? As long as we don¡¯t do anything, we¡¯re not breaking the rules.¡± Commander Ye instantly understood when he heard this. Master Leng was going there to frighten the three-star groups this time. If the Commanders of the five-star groups said they wanted this fatmb themselves, those three-star groups wouldn¡¯t dare to take it, no matter how courageous they were. ¡°Masters, please follow me!¡± Commander Ye immediately took the lead and walked outside. Leng Siaose¡¯s body also shed and kept up with him. When Tuoba Gang saw this, he followed them right away and didn¡¯t fall behind at all, while the remaining two quickly made up their minds as well and followed along. The four Commanders of the five-star groups were going to the three-star area! ¡°Red Maple Mercenary Team! Hand over the mineral veins in this ce. Can you really guard thend with your current strength?¡± The Commander of a three-star group was already standing there with a group of his subordinates, showing an evil smile. Wang Ming, Zhao Mingqi and a few level-5 masters of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were all looking at the group of people in front of them extremely furiously. Robbers, they were all a group of robbers! ¡°I¡¯m telling you one more time, there¡¯s no ultimate ores here!¡± Wang Ming brandished his sword and shouted with the fierceness of a tiger. The continuous brutal battles over the past few days hadn¡¯t defeated him, but traces of exhaustion could still be seen. ¡°Haha, no? If there aren¡¯t any ultimate ores, how did you recruit that level-5 mage?¡± The Commander of the three-star group who led the others yelled in jealousy. Looking at the entrance to the ore mine behind the few members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, his eyes were full of excitement. ¡°Hand them over obediently! Don¡¯t make me attack you. If I make a move myself, I won¡¯t show you any mercy! Why? Where¡¯s your level-5 mage? Ask her toe out!¡± The Commander of the three-star group gave a wildugh and the others also burst intoughter. At first, they dared not to make a move recklessly and were worried that the level-5 mage woulde to help. And yet, so many days had passed, but that level-5 mage was still nowhere to be seen. Everyone became more courageous gradually. The Red Maple Mercenary Team wouldn¡¯t possibly ask their mage toe out at this time. If the level-5 mage was hurt, they would be doomed in the level assessment! ¡°No matter what you think, that¡¯s the Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. The Red Maple Mercenary Team didn¡¯t give her anything!¡± Zhao Mingqi yelled loudly with his swords in his hands. Everyone from the Red Maple Mercenary Team knew clearly in their minds the reason why Yun Feng stayed in Red Maple! She didn¡¯t stay for benefits. She didn¡¯t stay for power. She stayed for the righteousness that passed down from generation to generation in the Red Maple Mercenary Team and the Yun family! In the hearts of these people who were full of desire and greed, how would they understand the meaning of it? ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯ve talked my ear off with those words! Since you like the hard way instead of the easy way, don¡¯t me us for not showing mercy!¡± ¡°Do it if you have the guts! The Red Maple Mercenary Team isn¡¯t afraid of despicable, shameless people like you!¡± Zhao Yan, who was holding a sword in his hand, shouted at the top of his lungs with a flushed face. He finally realized the cruelty of the mercenary world these days and had also experienced many battles. This rumor came out of nowhere, but he knew that someone set the Red Maple Mercenary Team up on purpose! If they handed over the mineral veins, the situation would certainly subside and it would be other people¡¯s matters if they wanted to fight over them. However, the Red Maple Mercenary Team didn¡¯t have the word ¡°surrender¡± in their bones! The mineral veins belonged to them. Why did they have to give them to other people? ¡°What a courageous kid. I¡¯ll start with you first!¡± The expression of the Commander of the three-star group changed and a ferocious look immediately appeared on his face. Zhao Yan also looked like he wasn¡¯t scared at all, while Wang Ming and Zhao Mingqi¡¯s fighting energy suddenly burst out. Another battle, provocation again and again, the Red Maple Mercenary Team all took them bravely! ¡°Tut-tut, the three-star area is much more lively than I imagined.¡± A voice suddenly sounded in the air. Everyone¡¯s expression changed. The Commander of the three-star group, who was shouting and wanted to start a fight, also looked tense abruptly. ¡°Which master is this?¡± The Commander of the three-star group shouted into the distance. In just a few seconds, several people broke through the air and came here. When they arrived in this chaotic three-star area, everyone in this ce gasped loudly. The four Commanders of the five-star groups?! Commander Ye led the four of them to the ce and immediately stood aside respectfully. Leng Siaose looked at the chaotic scene in front of his eyes. The eyes of these members of the three-star groups were full of greed and desire, which weren¡¯t concealed at all, and this also showed how desperate they were. ¡°The Commanders of the five¡­ five-star groups¡­¡± The Commander of the three-star group had lost his arrogance that he had had and there was a tremor in his voice when he spoke. He dared not to look into Leng Siaose¡¯s eyes at all. He lowered his head and took a few steps back slightly. The other three-star mercenary groups also understood at this moment that the few Commanders of the five-star groups had already had their eyes on this piece of meat in the three-star area. Everyone dared to be angry in their minds, but they dared not speak. This was the matter of the three-star area and the five-star groups came to interfere. The fatmb was in their mouths, but these people ran over to drag it away forcibly. Chapter 111 - Yun Feng Arrived (3)

Chapter 111: Yun Feng Arrived (3)

These people from the three-star groups felt angry, but they certainly dared not say or show it. They weren¡¯t thinking that their lives were too short. Seeing the four heavy hitters here, they understood that there wasn¡¯t any chance for them anymore. The wolves surrounding the Red Maple Mercenary Team these few days all left quietly, because four lions came. ¡°Well, since the four Masters are here, I¡¯ll certainly give this mineral vein to you. Hehe¡­ Well, I¡¯ll go back first!¡± Under Leng Siaose¡¯s cold gaze, the Commander of the three-star group finished this sentence with a trembling body. He scolded himself in his mind for being a f**king failure, but how could he get somewhere in front of the level-9 powerhouses? He then left with the group of people under hismand in disgrace. The Red Maple Mercenary Team finally got through the crisis this time safely, but Wang Ming, Zhao Mingqi and Zhao Yan didn¡¯t feel grateful at all. They weren¡¯t three-year-old children. How would the reason why these four Commanders of the five-star groups came here be different from that of those wolves? These members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team didn¡¯t let down their guard. Even though there were four Commanders of the five-star groups, four level-9 powerhouses, in front of them, the brave warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team still didn¡¯t shrink back. This might be the main reason why the Red Maple Mercenary Team became such a virtuous group in the mercenary world. ¡°Masters, what brings you here?¡± Zhao Mingqi put away his weapons and cupped his hand in the other in front of the four big shots. Even though he already knew their intention, he still put up a face like he didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°What Commander Zhao said is really interesting. Don¡¯t you know why we¡¯re here?¡± Leng Siaose chuckled softly as his powerful level-9 fighting energy appeared slowly. Zhao Mingqi¡¯s expression immediately changed. He mobilized his fighting energy, barely supporting himself. ¡°Master Leng, honest people tell the truth. I guess your intention is simr to those robbers.¡± What Zhao Mingqi said made these four big shots look bad. Even though the four of them had the mentality of robbers, they hid it pretty well on the outside. And now, someone pointed out their intention frankly, which made them a little embarrassed. ¡°Hm! If you know so clearly, we¡¯ll cut the crap. Hand over the mineral vein and the Red Maple Mercenary Team will be able to get out of trouble.¡± Tuoba Gang stepped forward and his tiger-like body fiercely exuded his level-9 fighting energy, whichbined with that of Leng Siaose. Zhao Mingqi couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore and he knelt on one knee on the ground. ¡°Masters, why don¡¯t you just steal it? Isn¡¯t it more straightforward to steal it?! Why do you have to intimidate us like this?¡± Zhao Yan yelled furiously. His body was shaken by the fighting energy, being nailed in ce. Seeing his father in such a difficult situation, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that we won¡¯t attack you!¡± Tuoba Gang¡¯s anger was suddenly ignited. It was fine being ignored by that level-5 mage, but how dare a level-3 ant talk to him like this as well? ¡°Tuoba Gang, pay attention to your words!¡± Leng Siaose said to Tuoba Gang secretly. Tuoba Gang¡¯s anger was finally calmed. The rules of the Mercenary Union stated that they couldn¡¯t cross the boundaries. If they did, they would be harshly punished by the Mercenary Union, even if they were the Commanders of the five-star groups. They could certainlye to the three-star area, but under the premise that they didn¡¯t make any attacks. Leng Siaose looked at the few people in front of him coldly and pondered continuously. They couldn¡¯t make an attack in this area. Once they did, they would be breaking the rules. These few people might only look like they didn¡¯t fear anything because of this. Haha, he had truly underestimated them. ¡°Haha, members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, this mineral vein is a big trouble for you and it¡¯ll cause you endless disasters. Why do you still have to guard this area? Well, I can give you a good suggestion.¡± Zhao Mingqi got up from the ground with difficulty and slightly raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Tell us, Master.¡± Leng Siaose¡¯s eyes rolled. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to give this mineral vein up, I¡¯ll lend you a master. What do you think?¡± This condition indeed interested Zhao Mingqi a bit, but the master he lent them would only help them this time. If this master used his strength to take the leadership authority of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, wouldn¡¯t the Red Maple Mercenary Team be in your hands after all? Zhao Mingqi thought thoroughly and couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly awkward. Leng Siaose was truly clever! ¡°Commander Leng, you¡¯ve made such a meticulous n, but wouldn¡¯t it be too much?¡± A cold female voice came. Wang Ming and Zhao Yan looked at the person arriving from afar and couldn¡¯t help but say softly, ¡°My Lady¡­¡± When Zhao Mingqi saw Yun Feng, he was also emotional. Although this was the first time the other level-5 masters of the Red Maple Mercenary Team saw Yun Feng and they were surprised that she was so young, Yun Feng made them feel an unprecedented peace of mind, as if the Red Maple Mercenary Team would be able to survive no matter how big the problem was, as long as Yun Feng was here! Yun Feng slowly walked over and came next to Zhao Mingqi, giving Zhao Mingqi a faint smile. Zhao Mingqi covered his chest with a hint of joy on his pale face. ¡°My Lady, why are you here?¡± Yun Feng nced at the messy warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team and sighed. ¡°If I don¡¯te here, wouldn¡¯t the Red Maple Mercenary Team fight to death?¡± Zhao Mingqi looked a bit embarrassed. Yun Feng raised her head and looked at the four Commanders of the five-star groups in front of her. Four level-9 warriors, such a lineup was rarely seen. ¡°Yun Feng, I don¡¯t like hearing what you said.¡± Leng Siaose chuckled, but he didn¡¯t have that fierce momentum he had earlier anymore. When Leng Siaose saw Yun Feng, he was also a little startled secretly. This little girl gave him and Leng Siaose a p. Their anger still hadn¡¯t been vented. And now, it looked like they had to fight with them again. Tuoba Gang¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t as good as that of Leng Siaose. He still wasn¡¯t over the fact that Yun Feng rejected them, so he certainly wasn¡¯t as easy to deal with as Leng Siaose. ¡°Yun Feng, since you¡¯re here, we¡¯re not going to y dumb as well. Is the Red Maple Mercenary Team giving this mineral vein up or not?¡± Yun Feng gently raised her eyebrows and nced at Tuoba Gang. His level-9 fighting energy pressed over slightly, trying to crack the whip at Yun Feng. However, Yun Feng had already reached level 7 right now and her body had also reached level 6 of mutation after being transformed by that mysterious jade pendant, which was a huge steppared to her strength before. Tuoba Gang¡¯s mid-level 9 fighting energy could only make Yun Feng¡¯s breath a bit tighter. The rest of her body was fine. Chapter 112 - Daylight Robbery (1)

Chapter 112: Daylight Robbery (1)

Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength surged out of her body slowly and formed a huge invisible hand, pping Tuoba Gang¡¯s fighting energy back fiercely! The rebounce of the fighting energy made Tuoba Gang a bit overwhelmed. His body shook slightly as he stared at Yun Feng furiously while feeling stunned in his mind at the same time! Could it be that the strength of this little girl had increased a lot again? It had just been one month. How was that possible? When the other three Commanders saw this, their hearts all tightened and they looked at Yun Feng much more seriously. ¡°Yun Feng, we¡¯re all old friends. Why did you have to attack him?¡± What Leng Siaose said made people of the Red Maple Mercenary Team so angry that they gritted their teeth. Tuoba Gang was the one who made a move first just then. And now, he put the me on their Young Lady! Zhao Yan opened his mouth and was about to speak, but was stopped by his father, Zhao Mingqi, with a gaze. On such an asion, their Young Lady, Yun Feng, was the only person who was on an equal footing with these few big shots! ¡°Haha, if that¡¯s the case, we can have a chat.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and gave Leng Siaose an out. The other three Commanders remained silent. Leng Siaose was certainly better at negotiations and stuff. ¡°It¡¯ll be much easier to handle this way. What about the suggestion I made just now?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face slightly darkened. She then put a smile on her face again. ¡°The suggestion is fine, but it needs some changes.¡± When Leng Siaose and the others heard that Yun Feng didn¡¯t disagree, their hearts burst with joy. They were afraid that Yun Feng would be as stubborn as those people of the Red Maple Mercenary Team after joining them. If the only mage was injured by then, it would be difficult¡­ to exin to Master Zheng Ran¡­ However, the ultimate ores were truly too tempting, but it seemed that everything was very easy to deal with right now. ¡°Alright, how do you want to change it?¡± Leng Siaose said with a smile on his face and he kept scheming in his mind. It wasn¡¯t difficult for a five-star group to lend them a master. They would only give the Red Maple Mercenary Team a level-6 master at most. This wouldn¡¯t affect their original strength at all, like they had never lent them anyone. ¡°You certainly can lend us a master, but we want a level-9 master. We¡¯ll not ept any other warriors, except for a level-9 master!¡± The members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team couldn¡¯t help butugh. A level-9 master? Among the mercenary groups registered at the Mercenary Union, where could they find one, other than these four in front of them? The cheeks of the four Commanders also twitched after hearing that. ¡°Yun Feng, are you saying that you want us, the Commanders, to fight for you?¡± Leng Siaose asked with an upset look. He was indeed a bit enraged by what she said. Yun Feng pressed her lips and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re quite right, Commander Leng. It seems that we can¡¯t agree on this condition. What about I give you a suggestion?¡± Leng Siaose had never thought that a kid like Yun Feng would have such a quick wit and a personality that didn¡¯t want to suffer from any losses at all. Negotiating with such a person, he would have to peel off his skin sooner orter! ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Leng Siaose said with a cold look. He felt like he had been suppressed firmly so far, which was a feeling he had never experienced before! ¡°If the four of you want the mineral vein of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, of course you can. For a fair trade, you certainly have to give us back in return. If you don¡¯t show some sincerity, how can we continue with the negotiation?¡± Leng Siaose pondered. Yun Feng wanted them to exchange their own mineral veins for the one of the Red Maple Mercenary Team? The other three Commanders were shaken in their minds after hearing that. The lowest level of the ores mined from the five-star area was the mid-level¡­ The mineral vein of the Red Maple Mercenary Team here was just a low-level mineral vein. Even though it was very likely that ultimate ores would be found, this was just a possibility¡­ Yun Feng saw the hesitant look of the four of them and chuckled. ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing to do so, just forget about it. Please leave.¡± Yun Feng purposely acted like she was in a hurry to send them away. Once the four of them saw this, they immediately knew there was something inside. Leng Siaose quickly said, ¡°We can talk about it.¡± Yun Feng cheered in her mind. Great! The four fat fish finally took the bait! Yun Feng didn¡¯t know if the Red Maple Mercenary Team had truly found ultimate ores or not. She knew without thinking that someone must be behind the rumor that circted around like it was true. If someone wanted to set the Red Maple Mercenary Team up, she would take this rumor to earn something for the Red Maple Mercenary Team! If people were fighting over the low-level mineral vein in their hands, fine, they would give it to them! However, there was a condition. These four big fish had taken the bait voluntarily. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if she didn¡¯t tear their skin off harshly. ¡°So, do you agree, Commander Leng?¡± Leng Siaose endured the pain and nodded. Although it wasn¡¯t quite worth it to exchange a mid-level mineral vein for the ultimate ores, Leng Siaose felt his blood boil in his heart when he thought about them. ¡°Alright, since Commander Leng has agreed, the mineral vein will belong to you alone.¡± Yun Feng emphasized the word ¡°alone.¡± This awakened the other three Commanders. The four of them came together. Why did it belong to Leng Siaose alone now? ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll exchange with you too!¡± Tuoba Gang grunted his teeth and shouted. He couldn¡¯t possibly let Leng Siaose have the mineral vein to himself! Then, wouldn¡¯t he suffer a huge loss? ¡°I¡¯ll exchange with you!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± The Commanders of the Waning Moon Group and the Raging Fire Group also followed. Even though they were heartbroken and thought it wasn¡¯t worth it, the ultimate ores were truly too tempting, which made these four Commanders of the five-star groups lose their minds. Commander Ye, who led them here, was already dumbfounded on the side. They were all exchanging? What kind of a concept was that? Four mid-level mineral veins! The Red Maple Mercenary Team was too harsh! Seeing how enthusiastic the four Commanders were, Yun Feng nodded and turned around to talk to Zhao Mingqi, ¡°Commander Zhao, we should hand it over. We¡¯ll have the chance to get it again in the future, don¡¯t you think?¡± What Yun Feng said made the hearts of the four Commanders tickle, but when Yun Feng turned around, she gave Zhao Mingqi a signal. Zhao Mingqi immediately understood and was trying hard to keep a straight face. Their Young Lady would be returning fully loaded this time. ¡°We¡¯ll follow your orders, my Lady, but¡­¡± Zhao Mingqi made a look of reluctance on purpose. When Leng Siaose saw it, he immediately thought that the matter should be dealt with as soon as possible. ¡°Yun Feng, let¡¯s go to the Mercenary Union to register for the transfer.¡± Yun Feng nodded and she left with these four Commanders of the five-star groups with a slightly dim face. Even though the four big shots looked calm, they were actually thrilled. Watching the interaction between Yun Feng and the members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, there were definitely ultimate ores! Chapter 113 - Daylight Robbery (2)

Chapter 113: Daylight Robbery (2)

After Yun Feng left, Wang Ming touched his head in awe. ¡°My Lady, you¡¯re truly impressive. You dealt with four mercenary groups right after you spoke. That¡¯s truly¡­¡± Zhao Yan smiled happily. ¡°You¡¯re awesome, my Lady! Those Commanders are going down!¡± Zhao Mingqi smiled speechlessly as he looked in the direction where Yun Feng left. Their Young Lady got treasures that were worth a sky-high price for the Red Maple Mercenary Team this time! *** At the Mineral Vein Registry of the Mercenary Union, the staff members looked at the few people in front of him with the pen in his hand shaking slightly. After hearing what these people wanted to do, he couldn¡¯t hold the pen tight and even dropped it on the ground. ¡°Ma¡­ Masters, what¡­ what did you say you wanted to do?¡± The poor staff member asked with a tremor in his voice. Tuoba Gang burst intoughter and came forward. ¡°Transfer the mid-level mineral veins under all four of our groups to the Red Maple Mercenary Team, and the four of us will share that mineral vein under the name of the Red Maple Mercenary Team.¡± The staff member only felt a bit confused after hearing that. ¡°Sure, sure¡­¡± He was doubting if something was wrong with these heavy hitters. Four mid-levels in exchange for one low-level? However, he still finished everything swiftly. Afterpleting the transfer procedures, Leng Siaose said to Yun Feng, ¡°The mid-level mineral veins are located in the five-star area, but you can rest assured. We¡¯ll send someone to deliver the mined ores to your hands.¡± ¡°Haha, Leng Siaose is right. We¡¯ve already registered here, so it¡¯s impossible that we won¡¯t deliver them to you.¡± Yun Feng nodded and she kept snickering in her mind. Even the ancestor shook his head speechlessly. He could only exim that his descendant was truly courageous, fooling the four Commanders of the five-star groups. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She was the one who was reasonable. She wasn¡¯t the one who spread the rumor and none of the members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team had admitted that they had discovered ultimate ores. Only these people insisted on believing so. Since they thought there were ultimate ores, she just followed their will and continued speaking. they had already registered here. Even if the four of them turned against her, she wasn¡¯t scared. If they really fell out with Yun Feng, nobody could be sure who the Mercenary Union would help. After finishing everything, the four Commanders left with a joyful look, while Yun Feng also went to the headquarters of the Red Maple Mercenary Team at the Mercenary Union quickly. Once she entered the door, Wang Ming, Zhao Mingqi, Zhao Yan and the remaining few masters had already returned. Yun Feng pushed the door open and heard Zhao Yan¡¯s exaggerated voice. ¡°You really don¡¯t know. The situation back then was very dangerous. A three-star group was preying on the Red Maple Mercenary Team, then the four Commanders of the five-star groups suddenly came with the same dirty minds. However, our Young Lady arrived in time. In front of the four level-9 powerhouses, her expression didn¡¯t change and her heart didn¡¯t race¡­¡± Yun Feng shook her head speechlessly. Zhao Yan¡¯s talent would be wasted if he didn¡¯t be a storyteller. ¡°Our Young Lady is back!¡± A mercenary, who was paying attention to Zhao Yan¡¯s story, noticed Yun Feng with his sharp eyes. The others also stopped listening to Zhao Yan and looked towards Yun Feng. ¡°Oh? My Lady, you¡¯re back!¡± Zhao Yan touched his head embarrassedly when he saw Yun Feng. He didn¡¯t know if she heard what he said just now. Yun Feng nodded. Zhao Mingqi then came over. ¡°My Lady, how can we repay your kindness for the Red Maple Mercenary Team?¡± The other mercenaries also felt grateful when they heard this. They got through the crisis this time safely, and ording to Zhao Yan, their Young Lady even got four mid-level mineral veins for the Red Maple Mercenary Team! Mid-level mineral veins! This was something the Red Maple Mercenary Team dared not think about in the past! ¡°Uncle Zhao, what are you talking about? I¡¯m also a member of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. It¡¯s my responsibility to do these things.¡± Zhao Mingqi nodded in excitement. He was truly d that the Young Lady joined the Mercenary Union and that she met Wang Ming. This was an opportunity, a huge opportunity, for the Red Maple Mercenary Team! ¡°What if the four Commanders go back on their words?¡± Zhao Yan thought of this question and the others were also a bit worried. Imagining how furious the four Commanders would be after knowing the truth, everyone¡¯s heart was covered with shadows. ¡°It¡¯ll be alright. None of us in the Red Maple Mercenary Team have admitted that it was true. We¡¯ve always said there aren¡¯t any ultimate ores, but they believe there are instead. So, what can we do? We¡¯ve already rified it, but they didn¡¯t believe us. They can only me themselves.¡± What Yun Feng said dispelled the thundercloud in everyone¡¯s mind. Right, they had never admitted it. These people believed the rumor stubbornly. What did the Red Maple Mercenary Team have to do with it? ¡°Things haven¡¯t been smooth for the Red Maple Mercenary Team recently. I guess someone is trying to set us up. I already have some knowledge of those people in my mind right now. We must get ourselves together during this period of time!¡± What Yun Feng said shook the hearts of every mercenary of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. No matter who tripped the Red Maple Mercenary Team up, their Young Lady would block them one by one and fight back fiercely in the same way! Yun Feng, Wang Ming, Zhao Yan and Zhao Mingqi came to the room on the second floor. The four of them all had their opinion on things that happened recently. ¡°The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group must be the one who set the Red Maple Mercenary Team up.¡± Zhao Yan said furiously withpetitiveness on his young face. Thinking of the four-star Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, Zhao Yan was extremely enraged. ¡°I think Young Master is right. The brutal fight a while back and the rumor this time almost destroyed the Red Maple Mercenary Team.¡± Wang Ming frowned tightly and was a bit fearful. ¡°My Lady, will the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group do anything else in theing days? Should we take some precautions?¡± Zhao Mingqi asked. Yun Feng sat there and shook her head gently. ¡°The news about the Red Maple Mercenary Team getting four mid-level mineral veins will definitely spread out at the highest speed. When the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group hears about this, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly. The ores mined out of the four mid-level mineral veins will be able to increase the overall strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team at arge scale! Besides, there¡¯s a mage here. The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group failed to instigate a battle this time and it won¡¯t work either when they do the same trick the second time.¡± The other three also nodded after hearing this. Yun Feng then continued, ¡°The level assessment is less than ten days away. It¡¯s impossible for them to give the Red Maple Mercenary Team another destructive blow in such a short period of time. The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group is probably so furious that they¡¯re stomping their feet right now.¡± The remaining three burst intoughter and felt delighted after hearing that. Yun Feng¡¯s two enemies this time were both from the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group after all. Watching her enemy be beaten, her mind felt reallyfortable. Chapter 114 - Daylight Robbery (3)

Chapter 114: Daylight Robbery (3)

¡°I guess a huge amount of mid-level ores will be delivered here tomorrow. You should work hard to increase your levels and fight for a breakthrough!¡± The minds of the other three shook after hearing that. Mid-level ores, those that couldn¡¯t be found at all in the three-star area of the Shiny ins. And now, the Red Maple Mercenary Team had four! A three-star group having four mid-level mineral veins, this was something that would make the four-star groups extremely jealous! The Red Maple Mercenary Team didn¡¯t even have to mine the mid-level ores from the four veins themselves. Someone would deliver the ores to them for free. This would undoubtedly make other people madly jealous. However, even though they were jealous, who would dare to touch these four mineral veins in the five-star area? As the level assessment got closer, the Red Maple Mercenary Team became more popr in the Mercenary Union, but also seemed more mysterious. Which level could those batches of mid-level ores sent to the Red Maple Mercenary Team help them reach? Would they return to their original level? Or would they surpass their original level?! During this period of time, the Red Maple Mercenary Team became more low-profile. The important mission of the members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was to shut themselves in. Everyone knew what they were doing and people were curious about how powerful the strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team would be when the level assessment arrived. The Red Maple Mercenary Team had been very calm these days and nobody tried to do any evil tricks anymore, because those who wanted to were having a headache right now. ¡°Fuck, are those Commanders of the five-star groups fools? They used four mid-level mineral veins in exchange for the ultimate ores!¡± Everyone in the building of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group knew that their three Commanders had been in a bad moodtely. Their angry roar came out from time to time, no, it had already started right now. ¡°Alright, Greedy Wolf, stop shouting. We made a bad shot this time. I¡¯ve never thought the Red Maple Mercenary Team would be so difficult to deal with!¡± The man with faded scars sat there with a gloomy look. ¡°We spread the rumor thinking to eliminate them in a fight, but it helped them instead!¡± The Commander in the main seat, who acted like a dog, said. Thinking of those four mineral veins, he was so jealous that he was about to go crazy. The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group fought to this point and still had only two mineral veins. They even had to be worried about other people preying on them from time to time. And now, great, Yun Feng¡¯s four mineral veins were all given by someone. What the hell was that? ¡°What should we do now? With those mid-level ores, we won¡¯t be able to beat them!¡± Greedy Wolf sat in the chair with a furious look. It was really difficult for him to digest the current situation of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. His stomach was full of anger when he thought about it. ¡°We¡¯ve already submitted the list. We can¡¯t change it anymore. We miscalcted when we arranged our team for the challenge from the Red Maple Mercenary Team.¡± The man with faded scars over his face frowned. Thinking about how careless they were, he was extremely regretful. The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group was nning to exert themselves to try to be promoted to the five-star level this time. So, even though there were two level-7 masters in the lineup for the battle with the Red Maple Mercenary Team, these two level-7 warriors would truly be a bit unreliable, calcting the power of the Red Maple Mercenary Team after they received the ores. ¡°They¡¯re going to enhance their strength? Fuck, can they really increase by a level in ten days even after absorbing the power in all the ores?¡± Greedy Wolf scolded. The faces of the other two also darkened. The absorption of energy in the ores was already slow and those at a high level were even slower. If someone at level 7 wanted to continue increasing his level with the ores, it would depend on the quality and the quantity of the ores. In order for a level-7 warrior to reach level 8 in a short time, only high-level ores could do so. ¡°Right now, we can only work on our weapons¡­¡± The Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group whispered. And yet, thinking that the Red Maple Mercenary Team had a mage, even a level-5 mage, as well, his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel suffocated. He had miscalcted, he had miscalcted¡­ ¡°If we lose, our level will drop! We put in a lot of hard work to climb up to the four-star level. I can¡¯t resign myself to being downgraded!¡± Greedy Wolf yelled again, while the remaining two looked bad. They originally thought they could beat Yun Feng easily. And now, they didn¡¯t have much confidence left and even thought they might lose. ¡°If we can¡¯t lose, we must think of a way to keep that mage out of the battlefield¡­¡± The man with faded scars on his face mumbled as he looked at the man with a scar and the Commander. A glint of ferocity shed through the eyes of the three of them. In these ten days, a huge amount of mid-level ores were delivered to the door of the Red Maple Mercenary Team every day. The mid-level ores that the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team received could be stacked into a small mountain and they all smiled from ear to ear. When people outside saw such a situation, they were dumbfounded. Their feelings could be summed up with three words: jealousy, envy and resentment. The few leaders of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were all shutting themselves in to practice and not going out at all. There was no way for people outside to ask about the truth at all. They just thought that the Red Maple Mercenary Team was more and more mysterious. As the level assessment got closer, people¡¯s heated discussion about the Red Maple Mercenary Team came wave after wave. Which level would they reach? This was what everyone cared about. The five participants, except for Yun Feng, were all working hard to enhance their levels during this period of time, while the other mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were all delighted after getting one mid-level ore each! Yun Feng counted the approaching days and didn¡¯t know why there was a hint of anxiousness in her mind. ¡°Kid, knowing the temper of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, you must be fully prepared.¡± The ancestor¡¯s reminder suddenly enlightened Yun Feng. Right, those guys in the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, who didn¡¯t blink when they robbed and killed people, would definitely think of all possible ways to stop the Red Maple Mercenary Team from beating them. They couldn¡¯t make a cunning scheme in the Mercenary Union anymore, so they would surely find another channel and the most effective way for them to weaken thebat strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was to keep her out of the battlefield! Are they going to sneak attack me? Yun Feng thought. She then denied her thought. The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group wouldn¡¯t dig their own graves by sneak attacking in the Mercenary Union. Then, how would they keep her out of the battlefield? If they weren¡¯t going to do anything on her, it would be on¡­ her father! Yun Feng¡¯s expression changed abruptly. Her brother Yun Sheng was already at Masang School of Magic right now. With the capability of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move on Masang School of Magic. Then, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else they could use to threaten her, other than her father who was still in Chunfeng Town! Yun Feng closed her eyes and gave it a thought. The dark red Ring of Contract appeared in her hand. ¡°Little Fire,e out!¡± Following a deep shout, a beam of dark red light shot out andnded on the ground, turning into a giant wolf with an elegant body. The moment it appeared, the temperature immediately rose to a high degree. Chapter 115 - Daylight Robbery (4)

Chapter 115: Daylight Robbery (4)

¡°Master, I cane out?¡± Little Fire looked thrilled. What made it most excited was the increase in its level to a level-7 Mutated Magic Beast. It really wanted to roar into the air several times! ¡°That¡¯s right. You cane out now. Go to Chunfeng Town.¡± Yun Feng pinched Little Fire¡¯s ear with a smile. After hearing that, Little Fire looked at Yun Feng with its ck wolf eyes. It immediately understood what Yun Feng meant and its face was full of reluctance. ¡°A bodyguard again. Why can I only be a bodyguard every time¡­¡± Yun Feng caressed Little Fire¡¯s head. ¡°Protect my father. If anyone dares to hurt him, kill that person!¡± When Little Fire heard Yun Feng¡¯s order, it growled a few times in excitement. The viciousness and brutality of a Magic Beast immediately burst out. This was its nature. ¡°Alright! Even though I don¡¯t like being a bodyguard, I¡¯ll reluctantly agree.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Go. Don¡¯t let anyone see you when you leave.¡± Little Fire nodded. It originally wanted to howl several times, but this was the Mercenary Union. It was afraid that it would cause problems, so it could only go quietly. Little Fire¡¯s wolf body turned into a beam of shiny red light, disappearing before Yun Feng¡¯s eyes at an astonishing speed. Even if the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group sent a dozen level-8 masters there, they shouldn¡¯t be able to deal with a level-7 Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf. *** Finally, the most exciting level assessment was finally here. The level assessment this year seemed to make people more enthusiastic than usual. One of the reasons was because of the participation of a mage, while the other was the most anticipated group this year, the Red Maple Mercenary Team! This morning, every ce in the Mercenary Union seemed extraordinarily lively. All mercenaries, whether they were participants or not, were flooding to the center of the Mercenary Union. Thergest square was located there and it was also the stage for the level assessment this time! Yun Feng opened the door and went out early in the morning. When she got out, Wang Ming, Zhao Mingqi and Zhao Yan were standing in front of her with a smile. Yun Feng sensed their levels slightly and couldn¡¯t help lifting the corners of her mouth slowly. ¡°My Lady, thanks to you, I¡¯ve already reached level 6.¡± Zhao Mingqi said with a beaming smile. He became more spirited because of the advancement of his level. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve also reached level 6!¡± Wang Ming burst intoughter and his rough face was full of joy. ¡°My Lady, I¡¯ve reached the peak of level 4!¡± Zhao Yan looked at Yun Feng with a thrilled expression. He now had even more respect for this little girl, who was six years younger than he was, in his mind. Yun Feng looked at the three of them in satisfaction and said softly. ¡°Alright, do you have the confidence to take down the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group?¡± ¡°Haha, certainly!¡± ¡°With my Lady here, we¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s beat the pants off of them!¡± Yun Feng smiled. Her gorgeous little face glistened in the sun, like a beacon leading the way ahead. It was so dazzling, so bright. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go!¡± Today was the most flourishing time of the Mercenary Union every year, the Mercenary Level Assessment Convention. This was the most magnificent event in the mercenary world. Mercenary Level Assessment Conventions were held at the same time every year in different countries in the four empires on the East Continent and Ge Yuan would be the most lively city in the Karan Empire during this time of the year. People living in Ge Yuan were also curious about it and looked forward to it. And yet, this was an event of the mercenary world. Considering the rtive independence of the Mercenary Union in the Karan Empire, they decided that civilians wouldn¡¯t be allowed to participate, only the royal family of the Karan Empire was an exception. Early in the morning, people in Ge Yuan were all ready to move. Ge Yuan was the most lively during this time of the year. More and more people stood on both sides of the area of the Mercenary Union and there was a row of mercenaries guarding the boundary of the Mercenary Union. Usually there were only two. So this showed how important this event was to the Mercenary Union. Onlookers weren¡¯t allowed to get in. However, if they couldn¡¯t get in, then why would so many of them gather around? The answer would be revealed soon. There was a continuous mor of voices in the noisy crowds. Everyone stuck their heads out curiously to look into the Mercenary Union. Although they couldn¡¯t see anything, they enjoyed doing it. After a while, some thunderous rumbling sounds came from afar, as if the ground of Ge Yuan was about to crack. People immediately split to both sides quickly, making an extremely wide path, On the other side of the tnd, eight arrogant ck horses were slowly walking over. The hair of every horse was shiny and they looked majestic. Their eyes were covered with a ck blindfold, which gave them a mysterious momentum. These eight lean and strong horses seemed to have been trained for orderliness. Their hooves were lifted to the same height without any difference at all. As they stepped on the road together, the ground shook slightly. Behind the eight horses was an extremely luxurious carriage. The window of the carriage was covered with ayer of red cloth, making it look noble and elegant with the overall ck color. People in Ge Yuan were all dumbfounded. They were a bit shocked by this grand appearance and lineup in front of them and still couldn¡¯t collect themselves. The carriage kept going slowly and stopped outside the boundary of the Mercenary Union. That row of mercenaries didn¡¯t move aside because of the arrival of the carriage. Although, clearly the people on the carriage weren¡¯t in the same ss as civilians. The carriage stopped because it was blocked by the mercenaries. After a while, the door of the carriage was gently opened. A tall, handsome man with a wide back got out of the carriage. His soft and shiny ck, short hair fluttered in the wind gently and his charming ck eyes were releasing the fierceness and majesty that only a soldier had. His handsome face looked serious, indifferent, and he wasn¡¯t smiling at all. People watching saw the man and started discussing with a low voice. The man stood aside after getting off the carriage and nced over the onlookers in the surrounding with his fierce eyes. The hustle and bustle just now immediately quieted down a lot. Then, another man got out of the carriage. He was a bit taller than the handsome young man, but his face was full of the colors of vicissitudes, and there were tiny wrinkles around the corners of his eyes and mouth. His cold temperament was exactly the same as that of the handsome young man, or even stronger than him. The middle-aged man got off the carriage and tidied up his cor. He then stretched his arm out and said with a soft voice into the carriage, ¡°Your Highness, please mind your steps.¡± Chapter 116 - First Battle (1)

Chapter 116: First Battle (1)

Amotion immediately appeared in the crowd. ¡°God, it¡¯s the princess?!¡± ¡°The princess of the royal family also came to the event of the Mercenary Union?¡± The serious, handsome young man nced over with his ck eyes and the voices of discussion that had just risen greatly quieted down again. A slender hand reached out of the carriage and held the arm of the middle-aged man. Then, a slim body stepped out of the carriage with an elegant posture and the demeanour of a noble. When her stunning face was shown in front of the people, themotion couldn¡¯t be suppressed anymore. The girl whom people called the princess was still a child to be exact. She was around seventeen or eighteen years old, like the handsome young man. However, she was much more mature. Her body figure was well-bnced and curvy. Her ck hair hung down her back, looking flowing and elegant. ¡°Ge Yuan is really flourishing.¡± The girl said softly as she nced over the noisy crowd around with her beautiful eyes. Seeing their obsession with her beauty in their eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but curl up her red lips. ¡°This event is held every year. Why did you insist oning this time, Your Highness? It isn¡¯t the holiday of Masang School of Magic yet.¡± The middle-aged man said with a soft voice. It turned out the princess was a mage and she studied in Masang School of Magic. ¡°Of course I followed someone here. Am I right, Yuntian?¡± The girl gave a sweet smile. She turned her pretty face to the side and blinked at the serious-looking handsome young man. The young man avoided her gaze slightly, lowering his head. ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, Your Highness.¡± The handsome young man looked up. There weren¡¯t any feelings for the girl in front of him in his gorgeous ck eyes at all. They were as clear as water. This handsome young man was one of the top talented students in the School of the God of War under the Karan Empire, Murong Yuntian! The middle-aged man chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this. Everyone in the upper ss of the Karan Empire knew that this princess had a crush on Murong Yuntian, but Murong Yuntian had never shown any ardor for her at all. He pretended he didn¡¯t see the love of the beautiful princess. However, the beautiful princess didn¡¯t give up. She followed Murong Yuntian whenever she had spare time and she always took opportunities to express her feelings for him. When she heard that Murong Yuntian would be representing the royal family of the Karan Empire to attend the Mercenary Level Assessment Convention this time, she insisted oning along, so that she could spend more time with her crush. The three of them went forward and came to the row of mercenaries. The middle-aged man showed them the thing that symbolized his identity and the mercenaries immediately made way for them. The three of them crossed the boundary and entered the world of the Mercenary Union. ¡°Fitch, we meet again this year.¡± A deep voice came. The handsome young man and the beautiful princess both changed their expressions and couldn¡¯t help looking ahead of them. A middle-aged man was walking towards them with a friendly smile. Clearly, he was the one who spoke just now. ¡°Zheng Ran, would you feel annoyed seeing me every year?¡± Fitch greeted the man. The person who came to wee the three of them was the Vice President of the Mercenary Union, Zheng Ran. ¡°You¡¯re the General of the army of the Karan Empire, Fitch. How would I find you annoying?¡± Zheng Ran looked at Fitch, then moved his gaze behind Fitch and saw two young people. After feeling them out slightly, he knew that these two young people were both talented and smart. ¡°These two kids came to join in the fun?¡± Zheng Ran chuckled. Hisugh lines at the corners of his mouth were very obvious, making him look harmless. ¡°Haha, this is the little princess of the Karan Empire, Kasa.¡± Fitch said. Kasa then stepped forward and gave the most standard princess curtsy. Zheng Ran then nodded with a smile. ¡°Hi Mr. Zheng Ran, I¡¯m Kasa.¡± ¡°Princess Kasa is already a level-5 mage at such a young age. That¡¯s really gratifying.¡± Zheng Ranplemented Kasa with a smile, leaving Kasa looking delighted. ¡°Yuntian,e to greet Zheng Ran!¡± Fitch called the handsome young man on the side kindly. Murong Yuntian came up and cupped his hand in the other in front of Zheng Ran. ¡°I¡¯m Murong Yuntian. Nice to meet you, Mr. Zheng Ran!¡± Zheng Ran¡¯s ck eyes glittered as he nced at Murong Yuntian with a deep meaning. Theugh lines at the corners of his mouth became deeper and more obvious. ¡°Murong Yuntian¡­ Hm, older generations like us indeed can¡¯t keep up with the growth of the young people anymore!¡± Zheng Ran and Fitch both burst intoughter. The two of them walked inside as they chatted softly, while Kasa and Murong Yuntian followed them behind. ¡°Yuntian, look at these mercenaries. They¡¯re all vicious. I feel like they¡¯re people who don¡¯t even blink when they kill someone.¡± Kasa saw a lot of mercenaries along the way. Those in the upper-ss society didn¡¯t have any good impression on mercenaries. After all, mercenaries were people at the bottom of society in their eyes. Murong Yuntian remained silent. He just looked at those mercenaries quietly. Murong Yuntian¡¯s face became colder and colder along the way. Being in the Mercenary Union, he realized that there was such a huge difference between the overall strength of the army of the Karan Empire and the Mercenary Union! There were a lot of level-6 and level-7 masters, and also many level-8 masters, in the Mercenary Union. Apparently, there were level-9 warriors as well¡­ What was more terrifying was that Mr. Zheng Ran in front of Murong Yuntian seemed like a bottomless pit that didn¡¯t have a limit at all¡­ With his level-8 strength, he couldn¡¯t really be regarded as a top warrior here, but he was already one of the best in the army of the Karan Empire¡­ The difference was huge! Murong Yuntian thought about the gap between the Karan Army and the Mercenary Level Assessment Convention along the way and gradually understood why the Karan Empire wanted to monitor every move of the Mercenary Union, sending someone here to attend the Mercenary Level Assessment Convention every year. Calling it by a good name, they were just here to observe and learn, but their real intention was to have an idea of the improvement in the strength of the Mercenary Union every year! The Mercenary Union certainly knew this small intention of the royal family of the Karan Empire, so they also opened up generously, letting them see as much as they wanted. On the other hand, Kasa was thinking aboutpletely irrelevant things along the way. She was disgusted by and despised these dirty mercenaries without listening and she looked down on them from the bottom of her heart. Even though they were truly powerful, they were still a group of people at the bottom in Kasa¡¯s eyes. Zheng Ran led the three of them to a trail. After making a few turns, the few of them came to a high tform. When they arrived at the tform, Kasa and Murong Yuntian were both stunned by the sight in front of their eyes. Chapter 117 - First Battle (2)

Chapter 117: First Battle (2)

There was arge square below the tform and crowds of people were all around the square. Looking over, there were no fewer than dozens of thousands of people. The areas around were marked with different colors and level signs. Murong Yuntian counted carefully. There were five levels. Each level had quite a huge area and every mercenary group had their own spot in the area. There were loud, sky-shaking noises down there right now, as if all the mercenaries were exerting themselves to shout at this moment. Thepetitiveness in their blood was also activated, shouting and causing a mor of voices that shook the sky. Kasa looked at the packed mercenaries underneath her dumbfoundedly and her jaw couldn¡¯t help dropping in shock. Once Zheng Ran saw this, he chuckled. ¡°Please take a seat.¡± Zheng Ran took a seat, while Fitch sat next to him. Murong Yuntian then sat beside Fitch and Kasa next to Murong Yuntian. ¡°Yuntian, why are they so insane¡­¡± Kasa whispered in fear and looked a bit frightened, but Murong Yuntian seemed to agree with the sight in front of his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s something in their heart of hearts.¡± Murong Yuntian replied indifferently as he gazed at the crowd below his feet. His ck eyes were glittering brightly. This was a world he was totally unfamiliar with, the mercenary world! ¡°The level assessment this year won¡¯t be as boring asst year¡¯s, will it?¡± Fitch and Zheng Ran chatted with a soft voice. Fitch remembered that when he came herest year, the level assessment was really a bit boring. Everything seemed to follow the procedure and nothing new happened. ¡°Haha, this year will definitely be more exciting thanst year.¡± Zheng Ran looked at the people on the ground with his curled eyes. Among the crowd in the three-star area, a small number of seats that were still empty at the moment looked very conspicuous. Those were seats for the Red Maple Mercenary Team. ¡°Seriously? Is there a sleeper this year?¡± Fitch pursed his lips disapprovingly. Zheng Ran burst intoughter when he saw Fitch¡¯s face. ¡°Your trip won¡¯t be wasted this year. This sleeper is so unexpected.¡± ¡°I rarely see you speak highly of a group. What¡¯s its name? I must watch carefully as well.¡± Zheng Ran chuckled and turned his head to the side slightly, telling Fitch the name, ¡°Red Maple.¡± Murong Yuntian sitting next to them certainly heard the name as well and he pondered in his mind secretly. Red Maple¡­ Even the Vice President of the Mercenary Union spoke highly of this mercenary group? A sleeper that suddenly came out? Were they really that impressive? Murong Yuntian began to look forward to seeing this Red Maple Mercenary Team. After a while, some members from each mercenary group arrived one after another. Zheng Ran checked the time and unintentionally nced at a particr position in the three-star area. He saw that the mercenaries from the Red Maple Mercenary Team were already there, but Yun Feng was nowhere to be found. Zheng Ran couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. Why hadn¡¯t that kid arrived yet? However, it was already time. Zheng Ran stood up. When the mercenaries below saw Zheng Ran stand up, they all went silent and didn¡¯t make any sound. Zheng Ran nced over the crowd of people down there and spoke with a deep voice. A deep voice then sounded in everyone¡¯s ears clearly, ignoring the barrier of distance. ¡°Everyone, the annual level assessment is about to begin. The rules this year will be the same asst year¡¯s. The assessment will be divided into two days. The one-star to three-star challenges will be held on the first day, while the four-star and five-star challenges will be held on the second. I hope all the mercenary groups can get a good result and can record your honor in your annals this time!¡± Zheng Ran said as the mercenaries below cheered as strongly as the tide. Kasa couldn¡¯t help but cover her ears when she heard this and she disdained these mercenaries even more. This was definitely a mad world. They were all mad! Soon, the one-star challenges were in full swing. Countless small rings were divided on therge square. If the battles were held one by one, the level assessment would take at least six months. Countless mercenaries on the stands around the square were watching the teamspeting inside with excitement in their eyes and they shouted whenever the battles ended. Some were frustrated, some were dispirited, some were emotional and some were thrilled! Fitch and Zheng Ran were chatting with each other. They weren¡¯t interested in the one-star challenges at all, but Murong Yuntian and Kasa were watching out of curiosity. And yet, Kasa got annoyed after a while and she even thought that it was a bit boring. Seeing Murong Yuntian¡¯s serious face, Kasa pouted. ¡°Yuntian, is it interesting?¡± Murong Yuntian didn¡¯t look away. ¡°Hm.¡± When Kasa heard this one-word reply, she was even more frustrated, but there was nothing she could do. This was Murong Yuntian¡¯s personality. He was cold and stubborn. She was doubting if this piece of solid ice would melt for her. After the morning, the challenges issued by the one-star groups wereing to an end. Next would be the two-star challenges where the two-star groups challenged the three-star groups! The names of the teams were announced one after another and the teams went on the ring one by one. Some were downgraded and some entered the next level. It was really lively. ¡°The Sandstorm Mercenary Group is challenging the Red Maple Mercenary Team!¡± When this announcement echoed around the square, everyone couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a second. Zheng Ran and Fitch, who were chatting, also stopped talking. Murong Yuntian narrowed his ck eyes and nced over to a small ring on the square. ¡°Both teams of the two mercenary groups get on stage!¡± After a shout, everyone in the venue was stirred. Their eyes looked at one of the rings with enthusiasm, as if all of their gazes were sucked away. The other teams that were fighting were a bit dumbfounded. ¡°Red Maple! Red Maple! Red Maple! Red Maple!¡± Mercenaries who weren¡¯t from the Red Maple Mercenary Team shouted this name, as if it was a slogan that everyone knew. Zheng Ran smiled and listened to the cheers, while Fitch frowned. The Red Maple Mercenary Team seemed to be quite capable. ¡°That¡¯s too much¡­ Isn¡¯t it just a three-star group¡­¡± Kasa mumbled disapprovingly, but she couldn¡¯t repress the curiosity in her mind and looked over as well. Under the cheers for the Red Maple Mercenary Team, a team went up to the ring. The five of them all looked bad. They were from the Sandstorm Mercenary Group that was challenging the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Everyone was cheering for the Red Maple Mercenary Team, which was undoubtedly like pping their faces. This was a fair challenge. S9 why did it look like this was the home field of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Chapter 118 - First Battle (3)

Chapter 118: First Battle (3)

The five of them came on the stage, but it seemed that nobody cared about them. Everyone was still looking forward to seeing that mysterious team with enthusiasm in their eyes. They were looking forward to that name everyone knew, which swept the Mercenary Union in a very short time! The five members of the Sandstorm Mercenary Group stood there with an embarrassed look. As they listened to the cheers for their opponents all around the venue, they found them more and more ear-piercing. After waiting for a while, the members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team still hadn¡¯te to the ring. ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team, get on the stage!¡± There was another shout and people were still cheering, but there was still no one from the Red Maple Mercenary Team on the stage. Seeing this scene, the five members of the Sandstorm Mercenary Group burst intoughter. The tallest man among them yelled, ¡°Why? Red Maple Mercenary Team, you¡¯re afraid!¡± The cheers of the crowd gradually faded. People were a bit surprised that they didn¡¯t see the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Where were the members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team? Why weren¡¯t they here for the battle? Were they really scared? ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯te if you¡¯re scared, or you¡¯ll make a fool of yourselves! Judge, you can directly announce that we¡¯re the winner!¡± The man yelled extremely arrogantly. The members of the Sandstorm Mercenary Group also burst intoughter, while everyone else was a bit dumbfounded. What was going on with the Red Maple Mercenary Team? They had been so mysterioustely. Perhaps they were just nning to run away? ¡°Haha, Zheng Ran, is this the Red Maple Mercenary Team you spoke highly of? They don¡¯t even have the courage toe to the battle?¡± Fitch looked at this funny scene as heughed. There was deep ridicule in his tone. Zheng Ran remained silent. How would the Red Maple Mercenary Team be afraid? With that kid here, who would they be afraid of? Why didn¡¯t theye? Did something happen? Murong Yuntian couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed after seeing this scene, while Kasa directly dropped a sarcastic remark, ¡°Rubbish.¡± Time passed slowly. The members of the Sandstorm Mercenary Group saw that the Red Maple Mercenary Team still hadn¡¯t showed up, so they directly urged the judge. ¡°Judge! The Red Maple Mercenary Team has apparently run away. They¡¯re voluntarily withdrawing from the battle!¡± The judge didn¡¯t know what to do. After all, it still wasn¡¯t time yet. Once the waiting time was over, they would be automatically considered as withdrawing from the battle. Everyone then waited for a while again. The few members of the Sandstorm Mercenary Group all looked like they were watching a drama, as if they would absolutely win this battle! The judge checked the time with a trace of disappointment on his face. In fact, he supported the Red Maple Mercenary Team as well. He had never thought¡­ He raised his arm high. ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯rete.¡± A beautiful female voice cut through the noises and came into everyone¡¯s ears like clear water. People in the venue all looked over and saw a small figure walking in from an entrance of the square. Behind her were four other members. Zheng Ran looked at Yun Feng who came in time and he slowly raised the corners of his mouth. Seeing that the five of them were all a bit messy, a touch of interest shed through Zheng Ran¡¯s eyes. Fitch turned from being disdainful just now to being astonished. He stared firmly at Yun Feng, who walked in the front. That was a kid, right¡­ Murong Yuntian¡¯s pupils shrunk suddenly. His gaze was locked on Yun Feng¡¯s beautiful face, and so was Kasa¡¯s. As she looked at Yun Feng¡¯s little face, her eyes were full of jealousy. Especially when she saw how focused Murong Yuntian was, she even gritted her teeth. ¡°What? She¡¯s just a kid¡­¡± When the judge saw the members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, he was immediately relieved. Luckily, they arrived within the allowed time frame, or they would truly be considered withdrawn from the battle. The five people of the Sandstorm Mercenary Group werepletely dumbfounded. The man who shouted looked like he had eaten soil. He nced over his five opponents and immediately wanted to back down. Yun Feng and the other four all seemed a little messy. They must have done something this morning and then came here in a hurry. Zhao Mingqi cupped his hand in the other in front of the judge. ¡°The five members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team have all arrived.¡± The judge nodded as he raised his arm high and shouted loudly, ¡°The battle between the Sandstorm Mercenary Group and the Red Maple Mercenary Team begins!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team¡­¡± The cheering sounds that were fading just now gushed out again. People¡¯s enthusiasm was once again ignitedpletely, and they kept cheering and shouting. Zhao Yan smiled at Yun Feng as he stepped forward. ¡°My Lady, I¡¯ll make a good start.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Zhao Yan was at the peak of level 4 right now. He could already be considered a master in a two-star group. Zhao Yan jumped gently and hopped onto the ring, standing there with a rxed look and looking forward with a smile. ¡°Fuck, kid, are you provoking us? I¡¯m here!¡± A level-3 warrior of the Sandstorm Mercenary Group jumped up. His stomach was full of anger when he saw how calm Zhao Yan was. You¡¯re obviously mocking us, publicly mocking us! ¡°Kid, watch!¡± The level-3 warrior shouted as his fighting energy burst out in an instant. He thought he could make Zhao Yan nervous, but Zhao Yan was still standing there with a smile. The level-3 warrior swept his foot and shed at Zhao Yan with both his hands, creating the sound of wind. ¡°Kid, go to hell!¡± Zhao Yan closed his eyes slightly and shook his head gently. In the past, he would have to fight hard when he faced this level-3 warrior, but it was different now! Zhao Yan also reached his hands out slowly. His fighting energy of the peak of level 4 gathered in his palms immediately, facing the hands of the level-3 warrior approaching him and hitting them fiercely! Palm to palm, fighting energy to fighting energy! A warrior at the peak of level 4 against a level-3 warrior, the result could easily be imagined. The level-3 warrior only felt a powerful impact spreading from his palms. His entire arms seemed to be shaking and his body was lifted suddenly, being knocked dozens of meters backwards messily, falling on the ground. Zhao Yan stood right where he was and didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°First round, the Red Maple Mercenary Team wins!¡± The judge said loudly as cheers burst out of the crowd again. Zheng Ran watched with relish with a smile on his face, while Fitch also nodded approvingly. Even though this kid who fought wasn¡¯t very powerful, he was already one of the top ones among his peers at his current age. Zhao Yan jumped down from the ring. Wang Ming burst intoughter and messed up Zhao Yan¡¯s hair with hisrge hand. ¡°Kid, well done!¡± Zhao Yan smiled shyly as he nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng gave him a smile ofpliment. Zhao Yan immediately felt content. Yun Feng was originally nning to lose the first two rounds, but since the strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team had now increased to this level, there was no need for them to pretend. If they had to win, they should win without hiding. They would beat their opponents three times in a row and give them no chance to fight back at all! Chapter 119 - First Battle (4)

Chapter 119: First Battle (4)

¡°My Lady, I¡¯m up!¡± Wang Ming burst intoughter and also hopped on the ring. The members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team weren¡¯t worried at all. Wang Ming was at level 6 right now. The other party wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him, unless they sent out the master they borrowed from the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group. Wang Ming¡¯s result was soon out. ¡°Second round, the Red Maple Mercenary Team wins!¡± As the judge shouted, Wang Ming jumped off the ring with a smile and the cheers around surged like a tide. Wang Ming looked at the people who were cheering for them in the surroundings and gave a foolish smile. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Red Maple Mercenary Team can be so popr one day¡­¡± The others alsoughed and subconsciously looked at Yun Feng. Right, there was also a day when the Red Maple Mercenary Team was so famous. They could be so glorious right now only because their Young Lady came. Yun Feng smiled lightly as she looked at the ring in front of her and stretched her body. ¡°It¡¯s finally my turn.¡± Yun Feng hopped gently onto the ring. The five members of the Sandstorm Mercenary Group on the opposite side all held their breath, while people on the stand cheered even more enthusiastically when they saw Yun Feng. The name of the Red Maple Mercenary Team sounded through the sky, as if it was about to fly out of this vast world! ¡°Zheng Ran, when did the Mercenary Union start recruiting such young kids?¡± Fitch narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Feng. He nced over Yun Feng¡¯s body a dozen times. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that this little girl wasn¡¯t simple. There was also a faint feeling of jealousy in his heart. If this girl coulde to the Royal Army¡­ ¡°The future starts from the younger generation. The Royal Army can recruit soldiers directly from the School of the God of War. Why can¡¯t we recruit kids as well?¡± Zheng Ran looked at Fitch with a smile, while Fitch lifted the corners of his mouth in embarrassment. The standard of the Royal Army had really gone from bad to worse in recent years. They couldn¡¯t even wait for those kids at the School of God of War to graduate. They directly recruited the students from the school to join the army. Thinking of this, Fitch was a bit embarrassed. The Karan Royal Family gave its all to catch up with the level of the Mercenary Union. As the General of the army, even though Fitch could express his opinion, the senior personnel of the royal family were still the ones who made decisions. What else could he do if they wanted to catch up with the Mercenary Union? He could only try toplete the mission that was simply impossible toplete in frustration. The Mercenary Union in the Karan Empire was just a branch of the union. There were already hundreds of mercenary groups in a branch and a few hundred level-7 and level-8 masters. There were also level-9 masters. How would the army of the Karan Royal Family be able to catch up with such a level of strength? The Mercenary Union continuously recruited new blood every year, and so did the School of the God of War of the Karan Empire. However, an experienced mercenary and a talent who only knew empty talk, were simply notparable at all. When Fitch thought about the young people at the School of the God of War, who didn¡¯t have any actualbat experience but were cocky, he felt a bit of a headache. Murong Yuntian was already a more outstanding talent among them. He came from a pretty good background and was extremely talented, but he wasn¡¯t really domineering, which surprised Fitch a lot. ¡°Fitch, don¡¯t even think about poaching that kid.¡± Zheng Ran said with a smile as he focused his gaze on Yun Feng¡¯s little face. Fitch chuckled after hearing that. ¡°She¡¯s just a talented kid. Aren¡¯t there a lot in the School of the God of War?¡± When Zheng Ran heard what Fitch said, he slightly turned his head to the side. ¡°Really? Haha, then I¡¯ll be at ease. If not, I¡¯ll be ready to fight with you¡­¡± Fitch¡¯s body shook gently. Zheng Ran wanted to fight with him for this little girl? Was this little girl really that impressive? Even the Vice President of the Mercenary Union regarded her with special respect? Almost everyone was gazing at Yun Feng, like shing lights in the sky that surrounded her. Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem to see them. Her beautiful eyes looked at the front gently. The tallest man among the five members of the Sandstorm Mercenary Group slowly walked out and jumped onto the ring. ¡°You¡¯re that level-5 mage?¡± The man sized Yun Feng up. He would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t surprised. Nobody would be able to imagine that her strength would be so terrifying when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s age. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that Yun Feng hadn¡¯t been at level 5 for a long time anymore. The few members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team smiled secretly, while Zhao Yan nced at the man representing the Sandstorm Mercenary Group in disdain. ¡°Heh, my Lady isn¡¯t a level-5 mage anymore¡­¡± Zhao Mingqi looked at the two people on the ring and shook his head slightly. ¡°The opponent of my Lady is a level-6 warrior. How many strikes do you think it¡¯ll take for her to knock him down on the ground?¡± Zhao Yan immediately became spirited. He said excitedly, ¡°Of course, one strike, definitely one strike!¡± Wang Ming burst intoughter and showed a silly smile. ¡°You and I have the same thought, Young Master. One strike!¡± Zhao Mingqi also nodded. Right, their Young Lady could deal with this man with one strike. Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer the man opposite her. She only said indifferently, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to surrender?¡± The level-6 warrior from the Sandstorm Mercenary Group was a bit startled when he heard this. He thenughed wildly. ¡°Why do I have to be afraid of a level-5 mage? It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll tie with you!¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Oh? Tie with me?¡± The level-6 warrior only felt coldnessing right at him after hearing that. An inexplicable sense of danger surrounded his entire body and the feeling of facing a strong enemy appeared quietly. This little girl in front of him gave him a feeling that he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat her and that feeling was getting stronger¡­ The level-6 warrior shouted suddenly as his level-6 fighting energy burst out and flowed around his body, slightly dispelling the suffocation that was about to make his mind numb. If he exerted himself, he would be able to tie with a level-5 mage. Besides, how much stronger could she get in just a dozen days? Mages on the East Continent weren¡¯tparable to warriors. They were born with restrictions on their physique! The level-6 warrior pondered as the confidence in his mind increased a bit. His eyes didn¡¯t avoid Yun Feng anymore, as if there was even a hint of fighting spirit. When Yun Feng saw his expression, her lips curled up and she smiled as she put her little hand slowly into the sleeve of her clothes. ¡°You just won¡¯t give up until you see your grave?¡± When she took her hand out of the sleeve of her clothes, there was a short, powerful wand in her hand! And there were six Magic Beast Crystals inserted on that wand! Chapter 120 - Killed in a Second (1)

Chapter 120: Killed in a Second (1)

¡°A wand with six¡­ six holes¡­ and six¡­ six crystals?¡± The level-6 warrior waspletely dumbfounded. His eyes stared right at the wand in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. The six Magic Beast Crystals on it were shining with faint brilliance, as if there was rich energy inside. Everyone in the venue gasped at this moment and went into silence for a second. Then, cheers burst out again, likeva that gushed out of a volcano, so enthusiastic and endless! ¡°Red Maple! Red Maple! Red Maple!¡± Zheng Ran turned his head to the side slightly and saw Fitch¡¯s extremely stunned expression as hisugh lines at the corners of his mouth became longer and longer. The moment Murong Yuntian saw Yun Feng take out the wand, his pupils shrunk. A trace of shock and deep curiosity shed through his handsome face that had always been expressionless. Kasa directly stood up and ran to the fence of the tform. She wished that her body could go a few hundred meters further. Her huge eyes stared at the wand in Yun Feng¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. That¡¯s impossible. She¡¯s a mage¡­ Her wand¡­ has six holes and six crystals¡­ Uncle Fitch!¡± Kasa turned around in a hurry and yelled at Fitch. Fitch¡¯s expression changed slightly. He understood what the princess of the Karan Royal Family meant. ¡°Hey, Zheng Ran, she¡¯s a mage¡­¡± Zheng Ran nodded with a smile and didn¡¯t answer him. Fitch¡¯s face tightened again and he didn¡¯t know what to say. When Kasa saw this, she was a bit anxious. She immediately came in front of Zheng Ran. ¡°Senior Zheng Ran! Mages belong to the Masang School of Magic! They¡¯re elite forces that belong to the Karan Empire!¡± Kasa¡¯s majesty of being a member of the royal family burst out. Her superiority as a princess was undoubtedly shown at this moment. Even though the person in front of her was the Vice President of the Mercenary Union, even though he was a master with the same level as Fitch, Kasa was still speaking loudly. Zheng Ran¡¯s smiling face darkened a bit. He looked at Kasa. ¡°So, your Highness, do you mean the royal family of the Karan Empire is going to poach someone from the Mercenary Union?¡± Kasa was instantly speechless. She stood there with her face flushed, while Murong Yuntian looked at Zheng Ran on guard. He sensitively noticed that this middle-aged man, who always smiled, seemed to be a little enraged. ¡°Ahem, your Highness, if this little girl shows up here, she has apparently registered at the Mercenary Union.¡± Fitch said to Kasa. ¡°But¡­¡± Kasa still wanted to say something, but Murong Yuntian pulled her back gently. Fitch smiled at Zheng Ran. ¡°Kasa is a bit anxious. She¡¯s just eager to recruit talents¡­¡± Some sweat appeared faintly on Fitch¡¯s forehead. He didn¡¯t forget that this was the base camp of the Mercenary Union. If they really made a move to steal the girl here, they would just embarrass themselves. Zheng Ran put a smile on his face again. He didn¡¯t say anything and he gazed back at Yun Feng, looking at that short, powerful wand in her hand. The corners of Zheng Ran¡¯s mouth rose slowly. Kid, you indeed have a card up on your sleeve. How many other surprises will you give me? The few big shots on the stand had a heated discussion, while the mercenaries on the side had already be fanatical. Looking at the wand in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, countless people immediately became passionate and excited. Even the four Commanders of the five-star groups gritted their teeth fiercely! Six holes and six crystals, this meant that this little girl had already reached level 6¡­ She reached the next level in just a dozen days and she was even a mage. How¡­ was that possible? What kind of a monster did the Red Maple Mercenary Team recruit? She advanced to the next level at such a high speed! With this genius mage, wouldn¡¯t the strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team be much more powerful? ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The eyes of the level-6 warrior looked full. The fighting energy that surged out of his body earlier had all shrunk back. How could he, an early-level 6 warrior, possibly fight with a level-6 mage? Besides, he came from the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, the sworn enemy of the Red Maple Mercenary Team! How would he end up good? Yun Feng watched the level-6 warrior open his mouth as he trembled and an extremely evil smile slowly appeared on her little face. The wand spun quickly on her palm as she held it steadily in her hand. ¡°Snake of Water,e out!¡± As Yun Feng whispered softly, a dazzling brilliance suddenly burst out of the six Magic Beast Crystals on the wand. Blue water element appeared immediately in the dimension around the wand and quickly formed a giant blue python, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes like a fascinating trick. ¡°Magic, this is magic¡­¡± Everyone watching this couldn¡¯t take their eyes off. People on the East Continent still had a strong desire for mages. After all, there were tons of warriors. If they could be a mage, they would be able to stand out from the crowd with head and shoulders above others. ¡°Level 6 magic simtion!¡± Kasa yelled as she opened her eyes wide and looked at that giant blue python. That was a level 6 magic simtion. To be precise, only mages who had reached level 6 could use all kinds of elements to create the form of animals. Fitch¡¯s heart also tightened. Level 6. How old was that kid? Level-6 mage. Even the most talented students at the Masang School of Magic would probably be twenty years old when they reached level 6! For other ordinary mages, they would at least be forty years old when they reached level 6! How old was she? A level-6 mage? Such a person was under the Mercenary Union? Would the Karan Royal Family go crazy? Murong Yuntian firmly stared at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. His mind was slightly shocked by such powerful magic. What Murong Yuntian was thinking right now was that if he fought with her, would he have the confidence to beat her with his level-8 strength? A silent enthusiasm rose slowly in his body. It was a kind of excitement of encountering a powerhouse, a kind of impulse to prove himself! The moment the giant blue python appeared, the level-6 warrior who fought with Yun Feng felt his legs like jelly and he fell on the ground messily. That look couldn¡¯t help but make people sigh. Was this how a level-6 warrior should look like? However, the level-6 magic was too shocking. People felt a sense of coldness just by looking at this giant blue python and those entirely blue eyes seemed to be the bridge to hell. ¡°I, I, I¡­¡± The giant python stared at the level-6 warrior with its eyes. The dimension around his body dropped gradually and his body also became numb. There was a gorgeous smile on Yun Feng¡¯s little face as she opened her red lips gently, ¡°Go!¡± Chapter 121 - Killed in a Second (2)

Chapter 121: Killed in a Second (2)

¡°Sizzle¡­¡± The giant blue python opened its mouth wide and suddenly shot out a terrifying chill, straight towards the level-6 warrior. The level-6 warrior didn¡¯t even have the chance to mobilize his fighting energy. He only saw an enormous blue mouth with sharp teething right at him. ¡°Argh!¡± Following a scream, the level-6 warrior was swallowed alive by the giant blue python. ¡°Bang!¡± The snake that was a few meters long immediately disappeared, like a magnificent firework. The level-6 warrior, who was being devoured, fell on the ground like a piece of ice, with a pale face as white as a sheet. The judge was a bit dumbfounded as he looked at the scene in front of his eyes. Everyone was breathless after seeing this. The body of the level-6 warriory there stiffly and weirdly, and it still wasn¡¯t moving after a long time. One of the other members of the Sandstorm Mercenary Group walked to the edge of the ring and poked the body with his finger gently. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically and he retracted his hand, looking extremely pale. ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± A crisp sound came out of the stiff body of the level-6 warrior and his arms, thighs, waist and wrists seemed to be cut off by someone, separating and scattering on the ground piece by piece without any blood at all. The red blood vessels and body tissues in each body part were extremely clear. There was a thinyer of ice crystals covering the pieces, shining with light blue luster. ¡°Ugh!¡± The few members of the Sandstorm Mercenary Group couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. They immediately threw up. People watching were also a bit overwhelmed, but there were even more people, who were courageous and felt excited about this bloody scene! ¡°Third round, the Red Maple Mercenary Team wins!¡± Cheers came like a tide, a raging wave that stirred up thousands of sshes of water on the shore! Everyone was in awe with the Red Maple Mercenary Team and had deep respect for them! Yun Feng showed an attitude with her attack, which killed the level-6 warrior in a second, an attitude that didn¡¯t allow anyone to bully the Red Maple Mercenary Team again! The three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group in the four-star area lookedpletely sullen at this moment. They almost crushed their teeth as they sat there. Yun Feng¡¯s attack gave the three of them a fierce p! Zheng Ran watched this scene with a smile and felt delighted. This kid wasn¡¯t usually a big deal, but once she made a move, she was indeed astonishing. No one had died in the level assessment for hundreds of years. This kid set a precedent again. Kasa looked at Yun Feng with excitement in her eyes. Although she was just eighteen years old this year, she had already be half an adult under the influence of the royal family. This little girl in front of her eyes was definitely under 12. A level-6 mage under 12¡­ with such a growing speed¡­ Kasa clenched her fists gently. The Karan Royal Family must get this talent, at all cost! The battle between the Sandstorm Mercenary Group and the Red Maple Mercenary Team ended with three wins for the Red Maple Mercenary Team. The master from the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group also couldn¡¯t go back. A level-6 warrior, this was a loss for a four-star group as well. After the Red Maple Mercenary Team fought, thepetitions on the first day seemed to have lost all attractiveness. Thepetitions between other mercenary groups couldn¡¯t arouse the enthusiasm that the crowd had during the Red Maple Mercenary Team¡¯s battle anymore. The feeling of passion rising in their bones hadpletely vanished ever since Yun Feng got off the ring! Fitch, Murong Yuntian and Kasa certainly got the same feeling. The impact of the battle of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was too strong. People were even stunned, especially when that mage made a move. Under such a shock, the name of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was imprinted deeply in everyone¡¯s minds again and couldn¡¯t be removed. After the first day ofpetition, everyone was talking about one name, the Red Maple Mercenary Team! The mercenaries had even stronger anticipation for the second day. The three-star to five-star challenges would be held on the second day and the Red Maple would fight again! What surprises would the Red Maple Mercenary Team bring them the second day? This was something all mercenaries looked forward to in their minds. The level assessment this time made one name popr, the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Fitch and the others certainly stayed for one more day. Although Kasa wasn¡¯t really willing to stay, she agreed reluctantly, thinking about thepetitions the next day. The sun on the horizon gradually set, but the Mercenary Union was still extremely lively. People were all talking about the battle of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, the mysterious and powerful magic, and that extremely talented genius mage. In the four-star area, one of the mercenary groups among the others waspletely dispirited. Some mercenaries couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads andugh when they walked past. The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group still hadn¡¯t startedpeting, but they already had a feeling of being stepped on and tortured harshly. The three Commanders sat together with a long face. Thinking about the situation during today¡¯spetition, they all felt that they made a mistake. ¡°If we lose tomorrow, we¡¯ll be downgraded to the three-star level and we won¡¯t even be qualified to challenge a five-star group!¡± Greedy Wolf said fiercely as he hit the back of the chair. His facial features were almost distorted and his scar became even more ferocious. ¡°Let¡¯s do it! We can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± The Commander yelled coldly. A ferocious look shed through the faces of the three of them. It seemed that tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. The Red Maple Mercenary Team won the first battle and their poprity in the Mercenary Union could be said to have reached another level. There wasn¡¯t any other mercenary group that all one-star groups to five-star groups had heard about, even deeply remembered. However, the Red Maple Mercenary Team did that! This night, the Red Maple Mercenary Team was stirred. Everyone was happy and their main hall was extraordinarily lively. All of their faces were red and they talked to each other loudly, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t join them. In a room on the second floor, Yun Feng was sitting on the bed quietly with a touch of seriousness on her face. ¡°Kid, have you not heard anything from Little Fire yet?¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng frowned slightly and shook her head. A contracted Magic Beast and its summoner had a kind of special connection. Such a connection could cross the barrier of distance. With just a thought, Yun Feng and Little Fire would be able to contact each other. Yun Feng still hadn¡¯t heard any news from Little Fire until this moment, so she was a bit anxious. ¡°The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group will definitely make a move tonight. If they give it all this time, I¡¯m afraid Little Fire won¡¯t be able to resist them alone¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled with an impulse to rush back. The elemental force around also became slightly fretful because of Yun Feng¡¯s mood. The five kinds of elements gradually appeared, jumping up and down around Yun Feng¡¯s body. Chapter 122 - Killed in a Second (3)

Chapter 122: Killed in a Second (3)

Ever since Yun Feng reached level 7, her fire magic element had also risen to the standard of level 7 because of her contracted Magic Beast. Inparison, the other four elements that were rtively weaker than the fire element seemed to have broken through some kind of barrier. Their level soared suddenly all the way to level 6! Yun Feng had now mastered the magic of five elements. The fire element was at level 7, while the water element, wind element, earth element and thunder element were at level 6. If other people knew about this, even the principal of the Masang School of Magic wouldn¡¯t be able to sit tight. Yun Feng suddenly stood up from the bed and opened the windows with both of her hands, looking outside with her ck eyes. ¡°What brings you two here?¡± A tall, handsome young man and a beautiful young girl with a simr age were standing in front of the door of the Red Maple Mercenary Team in Yun Feng¡¯s sight. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes lightly. That young girl was a level-5 mage, while the young man¡¯s strength was above hers. He was a level-8 warrior and was kind of a genius. ¡°Little girl, can we talk for a second?¡± Kasa lifted her head and looked at the little girl at the window on the second floor. She gave a friendly smile, making her seem like she was easy-going. Yun Feng raised her eyebrows. Was this girl treating her like a child? Haha, interesting¡­ She hopped outside gently with her small body and slowlynded on the ground without making any sound. After seeing this, Kasa was even more delighted in her mind. She wanted to step forward and grab Yun Feng¡¯s little hands, but Yun Feng avoided her slightly. ¡°Who are you? Why did youe to see me?¡± Her indifferent tone made Kasa a little shocked. Kasa thought Yun Feng was just a kid and she didn¡¯t expect such a deep feeling. It looked like she had underestimated Yun Feng. Thinking of this, Kasa also became serious and started talking in an adult-to-adult manner. ¡°Hi, mage. I¡¯m the princess of the Karan Empire, Kasa, and he¡¯s Murong Yuntian from Genius Academy under the Karan Empire¡¯s School of God of War.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth slowly lifted as she nced at the handsome young man, who was standing silently on the side, with her ck eyes. That cold, iceberg-like handsome face seemed to be slightly ufortable when Yun Feng gazed over. Yun Feng looked at Murong Yuntian a few times. Murong Yuntian, the man from the Murong family whom she had that ridiculous engagement with¡­ He was quite powerful, but¡­ she was still not interested. ¡°Ahem! I still haven¡¯t known your name?¡± When Kasa saw that Yun Feng was always looking at Murong Yuntian, she couldn¡¯t help feeling upset, so she coughed on purpose. Yun Feng looked away slowly. ¡°My name is Yun Feng.¡± Murong Yuntian¡¯s lips moved slightly, as if he was repeating this name and trying to remember it. Yun Feng also understood when she saw his unmoved look. It seemed that the Murong family treated the engagement with the Yun family as their biggest humiliation. The person involved was even this elite of the Murong family, Murong Yuntian. So, they certainly chose to hide itpletely. ¡°Yun Feng? You¡¯re from the Yun family, that Yun family?¡± Kasa¡¯s eyes brightened and glittered when she looked at Yun Feng after she heard Yun Feng¡¯s name. Yun Feng then nodded calmly. ¡°That¡¯s great! Then, you don¡¯t have a reason to reject me!¡± Kasa gave a bright smile and seemed to be relieved. There was a rxed look on her face, as if she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything anymore. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Yun Feng asked again patiently. To be honest, she didn¡¯t have any good impression on the Karan Royal Family. The time when the summoner of the Yun family was born was certainly glorious and the Karan Royal Family also respected them back then. And yet, the moment the Yun family declined, the respect they got from the Karan Royal Family at the beginning immediately turned into disdain. In these years after the Yun family moved from the Imperial Capital, had the Karan Royal Family asked about them once? Did the Karan Royal Family lend the Yun family a helping hand during their most difficult times? The summoner of the Yun family fulfilled his responsibilities for the Karan Empire and contributed to the growth of the empire. The Yun family also treated the empire wholeheartedly, but what did they get in exchange? When they had no use anymore, the Karan Empire just abandoned them and threw them aside! ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Yun family, so you should know the rtionship between the Yun family and the Karan Royal Family. You also have the obligation to be the power of the Karan Royal Family!¡± Kasa stood there with pride and arrogance on her face, as if this was a great honor for Yun Feng and Yun Feng should ept it quickly, taking the initiative to risk her life and work hard to give everything to the Karan Royal Family! A sneer appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s little face. ¡°Nobody can boss the Yun family around.¡± When Kasa heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but look furious. After knowing that Yun Feng was from the Yun family, Kasa treated Yun Feng as the type of person who should do anything for the Karan Royal Family. She had never thought she would hear such a reply, which aroused anger in her mind. ¡°Yun Feng, do you know the identity of the Yun family?¡± ¡°Oh? What identity? Please enlighten me.¡± ¡°Enlighten you? Didn¡¯t your father tell you that the Yun family is theckey of the Karan Royal Family?¡± Thispletely made Yun Feng¡¯s face darken. Murong Yuntian¡¯s expression changed and he immediately pulled Kasa behind him. Kasa didn¡¯t know why, but the next second, she sensed the chaos of the elemental forces around her. Kasa¡¯s expression changed. ¡°How dare you attack me?!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, but her actions proved everything. I¡¯m going to beat you up! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Murong Yuntian, who suddenly appeared in front of Kasa and blocked herpletely. At this moment, ayer of thin white fog rose gradually on Murong Yuntian¡¯s body. That was his fighting energy, his level-8 fighting energy! ¡°Yun Feng, Kasa is the princess.¡± Murong Yuntian looked at this little girl in front of him with his ck eyes. Under the power of his level-8 fighting energy, her expression didn¡¯t change at all, which made Murong Yuntian a bit shocked secretly. Although Kasa behind him did say something that was a bit too much, Murong Yuntian must stand in front of her because of her identity. ¡°Yun Feng! This is the Karan Empire!¡± Kasa yelled as the anger in her mind only increased. Even though this little girl before her was quite powerful and was a talent, she was wrong if she thought this could make the Karan Royal Family yield! The Karan Royal Family had only yielded to one person, which was the summoner of the Yun family! Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened even more and her little face with perfect facial features seemed a bit terrifying. She didn¡¯t say anything else. The chaotic elements around had already revealed Yun Feng¡¯s psychological state at this moment. They treated the Yun family as theirckeys. The Karan Royal Family really overrated themselves! Chapter 123 - Fight Against the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group (1)

Chapter 123: Fight Against the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group (1)

Yun Feng¡¯s powerful mental strength surged out wildly and formed an invisible whip. The whip shed forward, as if the air was broken, going around Murong Yuntian¡¯s body straight to Kasa behind him fiercely. ¡°Fire Shield!¡± Kasa yelled in panic and the red fire element gathered immediately to form a fire shield in front of her. Yun Feng watched her resist coldly as the whipshed mercilessly. What was a level-5 fire shield before Yun Feng? It was nothing! Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength attacked so quickly that made Murong Yuntian¡¯s expression changepletely. His level-8 fighting energy immediately gushed out and formed a transparent barrer in the air, tightly enveloping Kasa in it, while Yun Feng¡¯s whipshed against it hard! ¡°Boom!¡± A muffled sound burst in the air. Yun Feng¡¯s body shook slightly and she retracted her mental strength. Murong Yuntian opposite her also looked bad. After taking the attack from Yun Feng¡¯s whip, he clutched his chest with his hand and frowned slightly. ¡°You¡­¡± Murong Yuntian wanted to say something, but he shut his mouth and stopped talking when Yun Feng gazed at him. Kasa¡¯s fire shield also disappeared while shaking. Even though she wasn¡¯t physically attacked just then, the feeling that came quickly like an electric current made her face turn extremely pale. ¡°Yuntian, are you okay?¡± Kasa asked with a concerned tone when she saw Murong Yuntian clutch his chest. Murong Yuntian nced at her and shook his head with a reproaching look. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Feng crossed her arms in front of her chest with an amused smile. The attack just now made Yun Feng feel the standard of a level-8 warriorpletely. Murong Yuntian was indeed a talent. With his level-8 fighting energy and her mental strength, the two of them could tie. This would only happen when Yun Feng was still under the identity of a mage. Yun Feng still hadn¡¯t shown her powerful body strength and her identity as a summoner. However, Murong Yuntian had never thought that there would be such a huge gap between him and his ¡°ex-fianc¨¦e¡± in front of his eyes, even though he was also a talent. Level 7, she was a level-7 mage. Murong Yuntian had already known that in his mind. The wand Yun Feng took out in the ring during the day made everyone think that she was a level-6 mage, but she didn¡¯t hold back at all when they fought just now. She did this on purpose to crack the whip in front of Kasa and certainly to let Murong Yuntian figure out her strength as well. ¡°Yun Feng, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± Kasa gritted her teeth and was angry with Yun Feng. Yun Feng didn¡¯t only attack her, but also despised the Karan Royal Family! The members of the Yun family were really insolent as usual! The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up with coldness. ¡°Let me give advice to the Karan Royal Family. Don¡¯t interfere with the matters of the Yun family! Also, I don¡¯t care how manyckeys the Karan Royal Family have. The Yun family won¡¯t be a part of it anymore!¡± What Yun Feng saidpletely angered Kasa. She was the princess of the Karan Empire. And now, she was showing Yun Feng kindness on behalf of the Karan Royal Family, hoping that Yun Feng would join them. She was a member of the Yun family. How could she say something so disrespectful? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Karan Royal Family would banish the Yun family?¡± Kasa shouted furiously, but Yun Feng smiled like she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Banish? Sure, just give it a try!¡± ¡°Great, great, great! The Yun family! Just wait and see. I¡¯ll definitely tell my father!¡± Kasa pointed at Yun Feng¡¯s little face and said as she gnashed her teeth. Seeing that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t afraid at all, Kasa felt stripped of all her dignity again and she immediately turned around to leave. Murong Yuntian didn¡¯t go anywhere. He stood right in front of Yun Feng and looked at her intently with his ck eyes. ¡°Your princess is gone.¡± Yun Feng nced at Murong Yuntian. He still wasn¡¯t moving. After a while, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with the royal family. It¡¯s dangerous for you.¡± Yun Feng was startled. Then, ayer of coldness covered her beautiful face. Should she be moved to tears for the advice given by her ¡°ex-fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°Thank you for your advice. The Karan Royal Family isn¡¯t as dumb as this princess.¡± Yun Feng said and ignored Murong Yuntian. She jumped gently and hopped through the window on the second floor. ¡°Bang!¡± The window was immediately closed. ¡°Yuntian, let¡¯s go!¡± Kasa noticed that Murong Yuntian wasn¡¯t keeping up after going far away. She turned around and had a look. He was still standing there. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry, so she shouted loudly. Murong Yuntian lifted his head and looked at the window on the second floor before turning around and leaving. After going back into the house, Yun Feng sat on the bed. ¡°Ancestor, did you hear how the Karan Royal Family see the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng moved her mind. When she saw the ancestor¡¯s sullen handsome face at this moment, she indeed couldn¡¯t bear it. You were sincere and loyal, but in the eyes of the Karan Royal Family, you were probably just ackey, so you should sacrifice everything for them! The ancestor didn¡¯t say a word, with his face sullen for quite a while. In the end, a touch of exhaustion and sorrow shed through his face. ¡°Ah¡­¡± He heaved a long sigh slowly, but still couldn¡¯t express how much the Yun family had done for the Karan Empire in thest thousand years. Yun Feng also remained silent. The Karan Royal Family certainly wasn¡¯t wrong doing this, using those who were useful and abandoning those who weren¡¯t. It waspletely reasonable logically, but it was too inhuman in a sense. ¡°Kid, the Yun family takes root in the Karan Empire after all¡­¡± The ancestor said with a strong feeling in his words. Right, their root was here. Even if the ruler of this homnd wasn¡¯t quite humane, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this ce easily. ¡°Kid, what were you thinking?¡± The ancestor asked calmly as Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ancestor. The root of the Yun family is here and my root is also here, but it¡¯s already impossible if the Karan Royal Family still wants the Yun family to work for them,¡± Yun Feng said as a glint of viciousness shed in her ck eyes. The Yun family would never be anyone¡¯sckeys! She wouldn¡¯t serve the Karan Empire as a summoner. She would only serve herself and the Yun family! Yun Feng wasn¡¯t afraid at all of what Kasa said just now. She was with the Mercenary Union right now. Wouldn¡¯t the Karan Royal Family be worried about going against the Mercenary Union if they did anything to her? Kasa certainly understood this. As she went back furiously along the way, she thought about what she said just then. Kasa was only trying to scare Yun Feng verbally. What could be the reason for banishing the Yun family? The Yun family contributed a lot in the history of the Karan Empire. That legendary summoner was born from the Yun family! Since then, there hadn¡¯t been a summoner in the Karan Empire. Although they didn¡¯t care about the Yun family anymore, the contribution of the Yun family was still there. Chapter 124 - Fight Against the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group (2)

Chapter 124: Fight Against the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group (2)

Besides, Yun Feng from the Yun family had a rtionship with the Mercenary Union right now and their Vice President spoke highly of her. If the Karan Empire did anything to the Yun family, the Mercenary Union might make a fuss about it. By then¡­ Kasa bit her lips. So, were they just going to let the Mercenary Union have a level-6 mage? She couldn¡¯t resign herself to that. If her father knew about this, he wouldn¡¯t ept this as well! Not to mention everything else, Yun Feng was indeed a genius and she was on the road of magic¡­ She was even from the Yun family as well. Would she be able to be¡­ a summoner? Thinking of this, Kasa¡¯s heart suddenly felt warm with excitement. She thought she could take Yun Feng down with the superior status of the Karan Royal Family. She had never thought it would end like this. Hm, if she couldn¡¯t do it by force, she would take a soft line with her! She didn¡¯t believe that there would be anyone who wouldn¡¯t yield in front of a great amount of wealth and power! Kasa quickly took out a Sound Transmission Jade from the pocket of her clothes after thinking about this. Such Sound Transmission Jades were unique and rare. They were made with special materials. Once the other party infused their fighting energy or mental strength inside, the jades would remember it and the person could directly talk to the other party. Since they were expensive, only powerful people in the upper-ss society and the members of the royal family in the four empires could have them. Kasa put her mental strength inside as the Sound Transmission Jade slightly released ayer of luster. ¡°Uncle Kai, Uncle Kai!¡± Kasa lowered her voice as much as she could and whispered gently. After a while, a deep, rough male voice came from the Sound Transmission Jade. ¡°Kasa, how¡¯s the level assessment?¡± ¡°Uncle Kai, are you free? Come to the Mercenary Union tomorrow. I have something to tell you, something very important!¡± Kasa wasn¡¯t dumb. If she talked about poaching the mage of the Mercenary Union in their base camp, wouldn¡¯t she be digging her own grave? Murong Yuntian listened on the side and only frowned slightly without saying anything. ¡°Tomorrow? I have a lot of things to do tomorrow. Your father sent me¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Kai! If you don¡¯te, the Karan Royal Family will regret it!¡± Kasa interrupted Kai and said anxiously. ¡°Regret? How exactly can the Mercenary Union make the Karan Royal Family regret? You little girl, did you¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Kai! There¡¯s a mage in the Mercenary Union, a level-6 mage!¡± What Kasa said made Kaipletely speechless. After a while, Kai¡¯s voice came again, but he sounded much more serious. ¡°Kasa, are you serious?¡± ¡°Sure as a gun! I saw her attack using level 6 magic simtion today!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t mages all in the Masang School of Magic? Why is she in the Mercenary Union?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. This mage might not have reached the age of admission¡­¡± ¡°Kasa! Are you telling me that a kid under 12 is a level-6 mage?¡± Kai seemed to be a bit enraged. Apparently, he dared not believe, and couldn¡¯t believe, what Kasa said! ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to believe, but it¡¯s true! Uncle Kai, she¡¯s already be a level-6 mage before the age of 12. How astonishing will she be when she grows up? The Karan Royal Family can¡¯t miss this kid!¡± ¡°Kasa, did you tell her your identity?¡± Kasa couldn¡¯t help blushing after hearing that. She had certainly told Yun Feng her identity, but she was almost beaten up. Thinking of this, the anger in Kasa¡¯s mind was suppressed by her. ¡°Yes, but maybe my status isn¡¯t high enough¡­¡± ¡°Haha, this should be the case if what you said is true. Alright, I¡¯ll go there tomorrow!¡± Kai¡¯s voice stoppeding and Kasa also put away the jade with acent smile on her gorgeous face. Uncle Kai was a Prince. He could certainly represent the royal family when he came here and he could probably offer quite a lot of conditions. Hm, Yun Feng, how would you be able to stand firm under the temptation of the royal family at your age? When you start working for the royal family, I¡¯ll definitely settle this score! The next morning, the Level Assessment Convention in full swing was about to begin again. The atmosphere today was obviously even more fiery than yesterday¡¯s. The most important point of today¡¯spetition was the challenge by the Red Maple Mercenary Team! Early in the morning, the Mercenary Union weed another heavy hitter. Prince Kai of the Karan Royal Family came in person. Zheng Ran greeted him with a smile. Seeing Prince Kai rush here in a hurry, which made him look weary, Zheng Ran certainly knew what the Karan Royal Family was nning. ¡°Wee your Highness. I apologize for not greeting you outside.¡± Zheng Ran bowed slightly. Kai immediately helped Zheng Ran up. ¡°No, no, how can Mr. Zheng Ran bow like this? I¡¯m just here to join in the fun.¡± Theugh lines at the corners of Zheng Ran¡¯s mouth were very obvious. When Kasa saw Kai arrive, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a lot happier. There was a hint of arrogance in her gaze when she looked at Zheng Ran. The Prince is here now. Will the Mercenary Union still refuse to let the mage go? Zheng Ran certainly saw Kasa¡¯s gaze and he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. There was no need for him to argue with such a kid. People with such an identity like him wouldn¡¯t mind this kind of naive behavior at all. Although Kasa was somewhat precocious, she didn¡¯t know what the Mercenary Union meant to the Karan Empire. The Mercenary Union was an enormous creature. Even though this piece ofnd belonged to the Karan Empire, the Karan Royal Family would have to get out of here sooner orter if the Mercenary Union was to make a move. Kasa thought Kai would be able to make Yun Feng leave the Mercenary Union. To be honest, this was an unrealistic expectation. Kai certainly understood this as well, so he didn¡¯t act too tough when he came here. If he still showed the superiority and temperament of the royal family in the Mercenary Union, he would just be looking for trouble for himself. This wasn¡¯t the way to deal with the Mercenary Union. So, Kai had been humble since he arrived and he seemed approachable when he talked to Zheng Ran. This made Kasa very frustrated. She thought her uncle woulde to ask for the mage arrogantly and she didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene. Zheng Ran and Kai were chatting. Even though the two of them talked about a lot of things along the way, they both knew well in their minds what they were after. Zheng Ran chatted casually to Kai with a smile. None of them mentioned the mage. That kid was registered at the Mercenary Union and the royal family wanted to steal her away after seeing such a benefit. Don¡¯t even think about it! Chapter 125 - Fighting Against the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group (3)

Chapter 125: Fighting Against the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group (3)

¡°Kasa said that a mage joined the Mercenary Union?¡± Kai said on the tform and casually looked down. The crowd of mercenaries were making a mor of voices. ¡°Yes, the Mercenary Union is quite lucky.¡± Zheng Ran crossed his arms as he sat in the chair leisurely with a smile. ¡°Mages are no big deal. How many do you want, Mr. Zheng Ran? You can just tell me.¡± Kai said. He was quite arrogant. Zheng Ran looked below without turning his head or replying. ¡°Now that the Mercenary Union has a mage, you don¡¯t have to worry about us, your Highness.¡± Kai¡¯s face twitched. He was truly given a cold shoulder. ¡°The mercenaries of the Mercenary Union are all warriors, and suddenly, there¡¯s a mage. It¡¯s a bit inappropriate. Don¡¯t you think, Mr. Zheng Ran?¡± When Zheng Ran heard this, he was still smiling. ¡°Your Highness, do you mean the Mercenary Union shouldn¡¯t ept mages?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, but this mage should stay somewhere she belongs.¡± ¡°Oh? And where is that?¡± Kai smiled. ¡°Of course, a ce where this mage wants to go.¡± When Zheng Ran heard this, he slowly turned his head to the side. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you go to ask the mage directly, your Highness?¡¯ Kai was waiting for Zheng Ran to say this. He just wanted to poach the mage fair and square. If the mage agreed, Zheng Ran wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him! ¡°Haha, Mr. Zheng Ran, if you say so, I better ept it than reject you.¡± Zheng Ran turned around and slowly got up. ¡°Please enjoy today¡¯spetitions, your Highness.¡± Kasa also heard them on the side and she couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted. She was worried that the Mercenary Union wouldn¡¯t give Uncle Kai a chance to meet the mage directly, but now, it was great. The Mercenary Union made this suggestion themselves! With Uncle Kai up this time, how would there be any problem? ¡°Mercenaries, yesterday was an enthusiastic day. I¡¯m sure you must be thrilled as well!¡± Zheng Ran stood on the tform and said slowly. His voice echoed around the square clearly as cheers burst out of all the mercenaries, proving their excitement. ¡°Today will be the most exciting day of the level assessment and the battles will be the most intense. Three-star to five-star challenges will be held today. I hope all the mercenary groups can obtain the best result in the challenges. The convention now begins!¡± Following Zheng Ran¡¯s announcement, there was another burst of cheers in the square. The judges next to each ring were all announcing the names of the challenger and the challenged. The mercenary groups hopped on the ring one by one, starting their intensepetition. ording to the level rules, the challenges from the three-star groups started first. This was also the reason why people had already been so excited once the convention began. Fitch, Murong Yuntian and Kasa on the stand were all staring at the rings firmly with slight anticipation on their faces. ¡°Fitch, it seems that you have a favorite team?¡± Kai sat next to Fitch and saw that this middle-aged man, who had always been serious, surprisingly had a trace of anticipation and excitement on his face right now, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. Looking carefully, Murong Yuntian was also like this, and so was his niece! Fitch burst intoughter and didn¡¯t hide his emotions at all. ¡°Kai, you¡¯re a dayte. Yesterday¡¯s battles were wonderful.¡± Kai frowned and also understood what Fitch was talking about. ¡°Are you talking about that level-6 mage?¡± Fitch nodded. ¡°Just watch. You¡¯ll soon see her in the three-star challenge.¡± Kai felt a bit shocked after hearing that. The level-6 mage was in a three-star mercenary group? He couldn¡¯t help but gaze at those rings on the square. That mage was really interesting. ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team is challenging the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group!¡± A judge yelled with an excited look and he was also extremely thrilled in his mind. To be honest, he had been looking forward to this battle for a long time and he couldn¡¯t wait for thepetitions of other groups to finish immediately. This was the highlight! The judge¡¯s voice was immediately flooded by the tide of cheers. Some mercenaries stood up, waved their hands and shouted out one name. ¡°Red Maple! Red Maple! Red Maple!¡± ¡°Is the Red Maple Mercenary Team this popr?¡± Kai was slightly startled when he saw this scene. The mercenaries in the venue were all yelling this name. Wasn¡¯t this a bit too much? Wasn¡¯t the Red Maple Mercenary Team just a three-star mercenary group? ¡°Kai, the Red Maple Mercenary Team is the three-star mercenary group that the mage joined! They had a brilliant performance yesterday!¡± Fitch exined on the side as his body leaned forward uncontrobly, hoping to see clearer. ¡°I see¡­¡± Kai¡¯s eyes also moved to that ring as everyone¡¯s gaze gathered there, as if it was the only ring on the square! ¡°Teams of the two mercenary groups, get ready for the battle!¡± The judge also shouted with more enthusiasm after hearing the cheers. He lengthened his neck and yelled with his eyes turned slightly red as well. In all the loud shouts, nobody noticed the atmosphere of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group. A small thundercloud floated in the clear sky. The three Commanders sat there with a long face, but they still repressed their emotions secretly. Looking at the ring, there was one thought in the minds of the three Commanders. The mage? The mage would be absent today! The five warriors of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group walked to the ring with a dirty look. The audience around the square seemed to have ignored them directly and kept shouting the name of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. The five masters of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group were all at level 6 or above. Yun Feng was right. The one with the highest level among them was at level 7. If the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group knew what the Red Maple Mercenary Team would do to them next, the three Commanders would probably have gotten on the ring themselves. Rather than the five-star group, the biggest enemy of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group was the Red Maple Mercenary Team! ¡°Fuck, we¡¯ll let you scream and let you shout! When the mage of the Red Maple Mercenary Team doesn¡¯t show up, I¡¯ll see if you¡¯d still yell!¡± The level-7 warrior mumbled. What he said made the few others chuckle and they all looked at the front with evil intentions. The members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team still hadn¡¯t arrived, but they believed that even when they did, there wouldn¡¯t be five of them! Without that mage, how would the Red Maple Mercenary Team still defeat them with those dregs?! Chapter 126 - Fighting Against the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group (4)

Chapter 126: Fighting Against the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group (4)

¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team!¡± The judge saw that the side of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was empty and he couldn¡¯t help feeling scared in his mind. They wouldn¡¯te atst moment like they did yesterday, would they? His heart¡­ ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± A voice sounded as Zhao Mingqi walked out with a smile. Behind him was the lineup which the Red Maple Mercenary Team had yesterday. The judge couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath after seeing this. He nced over the team slightly and found that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t there. ¡°There are only four of you¡­¡± The judge kindly reminded them. Zhao Mingqi smiled and remained silent, while the five warriors of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group opposite them burst intoughter like there was no one else here. Zhao Yan behind Zhao Mingqi rolled his eyes when he saw the faces of the five members of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group. ¡°They¡¯re really a group of idiots.¡± The audience around also booed. Where was the mage? Why wasn¡¯t that amazing mage on the square? When the three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group saw this scene, they all showed a ferocious smile. That mage indeed wasn¡¯t here. It looked like their operationst night was sessful. Hahaha, the Red Maple Mercenary Team, you¡¯re going down this time! The three Commanders couldn¡¯tugh for long. They just felt that a ck shadow shed in front of them. After looking carefully, the expressions of the three of them abruptly changed. Greedy Wolf immediately wanted to attack, but the Commanders stopped him. ¡°Are you delighted to see that I¡¯m not here?¡± Yun Feng stood in front of the three Commanders. A mature smile appeared on her innocent face. Facing the three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, Yun Feng was like a powerhouse looking at everything from above. These three were just ants. The Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group sat there, looking at Yun Feng in front of them, as blue veins appeared on their necks. How was that possible? She shouldn¡¯t be here. Did she not care about her father¡¯s life? ¡°C-Commander!¡± A mercenary of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group ran over, but when he saw the sight in front of him, he stuttered! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group shouted and the mercenary quickly ran over. He nced at Yun Feng and immediately looked away, whispering softly in the ears of the three Commanders, ¡°D-Dead¡­¡± The three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group instantly seemed relieved after hearing that. One of them gave a smile with profound meaning. ¡°Great, well done.¡± The mercenary¡¯s body then trembled when he heard that. He spoke again softly, ¡°C-Commander, it¡¯s our men. Our men are¡­ are dead¡­¡± What! The three of them widened their eyes furiously. The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group sent out their level-7 masters! They were dead? How was that possible? ording to the investigation, Yun Jing was just a level-5 warrior. Their level-7 masters couldn¡¯t kill a level-5 warrior, and were killed instead. Perhaps the Yun family had a card up their sleeve? They were heartbroken about the loss of three level-7 warriors. The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group truly faced a double whammy this time. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you, Yun Feng.¡± A Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group said evilly with viciousness appearing in his ck eyes. Yun Fengughed and gave the three of them a cunning smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± Yun Feng said as her body shed suddenly and dashed towards the ring like a beam of light, standing there steadily. Zhao Mingqi smiled gently, ¡°My Lady, what do we do?¡± Yun Feng nced over the five dumbfounded warriors on the opposite side and said softly, ¡°Beat them up as hard as you like. It¡¯s time for the Red Maple Mercenary Team to settle the scores.¡± The minds of the other four warriors shook after hearing this. When the audience saw Yun Feng show up, they even shouted with their lives. Under the fanatical gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, the judge raised both of his hands and yelled with a flushed face, ¡°The battle between the Red Maple Mercenary Team and the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group begins!¡± ¡°Red Maple! Red Maple! Red Maple!¡± As the judge announced the start of the battle, everyone in the venue couldn¡¯t sit anymore. They all got up from their seats and waved their hands. These extremely fearless mercenaries let go of everything and shouted with their utmost strength at this moment. ¡°My Lady, I¡¯m going up.¡± Wang Ming smiled humbly at Yun Feng and a big smile appeared on his rough face. Zhao Yan burst intoughter. ¡°Uncle Wang, make a good start!¡± Wang Mingughed. ¡°Alright!¡± The others also gazed at Wang Ming with a smile. Wang Ming jumped andnded on the ring steadily. Yun Feng looked at Wang Ming¡¯s broad body on the side. The Red Maple Mercenary Team originally nned to lose the first two fights, but judging by the current situation¡­ The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Even if they wanted to lose, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. ¡°Red Maple, don¡¯t you think you can be arrogant because you have a mage here! I¡¯ll open your eyes today!¡± A level-6 warrior hopped on the ring. Wang Ming was still looking upright. The body of the warrior of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group who came up was indeedparable to that of Wang Ming. Wang Ming burst intoughter. ¡°What tricks do you have? Show me!¡± The level-6 warrior of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Groupughed loudly. He knew that Wang Ming on the opposite side was as strong as he was. If the two of them fought only with their strength, nobody would be able to win, but no¡­ Hm! ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll show you!¡± The level-6 warriorughed wildly as he suddenly took out a giant hammer. The surface of the ck body of the hammer was glowing with a ck luster and there were four Magic Beast Crystals on one side of the giant hammer! ¡°Huh¡­ That¡¯s¡­ a weapon with four holes and four crystals!¡± People around the square all gasped. They were surprised by the weapon this warrior took out. A weapon with four holes and four crystals, how much did it cost to make it? The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group truly spent heavily this time! Kai¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw this. Fitch and the others couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous as well. This weapon with four holes and four crystals would be a very powerful boost when it was in the hands of a level-6 warrior. He would even be able to fight with a warrior at the peak of level 6! Wang Ming had just reached level 6 not long ago, so a gap between the strength of the two of them immediately appeared when the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group took out the weapon. ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran, do you think Wang Ming will win?¡± Kai turned his face slightly to the side and looked at Zheng Ran, who had been smiling calmly since the beginning. Zheng Ran chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll see, your Highness.¡± When Kai heard this, he almost rolled his eyes. He sat down again and couldn¡¯t help mumbling in his mind, ¡°Leaving me in suspense.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Even if you have a mage, so what? Even if she¡¯s at level 6, so what? Do you see that? It¡¯s a weapon with four holes and four crystals! Does the Red Maple Mercenary Team have any Magic Beast Crystals? Wang Ming, just surrender!¡± The level-6 warrior of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group shouted into the air, while the other four warriors alsoughed loudly. As for the members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, they all gazed at the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group like they were looking at a bunch of fools. Chapter 127 - All in Seconds (1)

Chapter 127: All in Seconds (1)

¡°Uncle Wang! Show them what we¡¯ve got. They¡¯re just a group of clowns!¡± Zhao Yan shouted down the ring, which made the expressions of the five warriors of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group on the other side change slightly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Wang Ming mumbled as he rolled his wrist and a long sword suddenly appeared in Wang Ming¡¯s hand. Wang Ming slightly infused his fighting energy into it and the de of the sword let out a soft buzzing sound. The level-6 warrior of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group opposite him had already looked right where he was and his eyes widened so much that they couldn¡¯t get bigger! ¡°Six holes¡­ Six crystals!¡± The level-6 warrior shouted. Everyone went silent for a few seconds at this moment and they all widened their eyes to look at the weapon in Wang Ming¡¯s hand. Six Magic Beast Crystals were inserted on one side of the de of that long sword! ¡°Red Maple!¡± Enthusiastic cheers burst out again in the crowd. Six holes and six crystals, only the four Commanders of the five-star groups had weapons with six Magic Beast Crystals. And now, such a weapon appeared in the hands of a level-6 warrior! How could this not make people crazy? ¡°They¡¯re indeed generous¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Kai¡¯s expression changed. His heart felt a bit warm with excitement when he looked at that weapon with six holes and six crystals. The powerful secondary profession of mages, Inserter¡­ This ability that made countless people heartbroken and crazy¡­ A weapon with six crystals appearing in the hand of a warrior from a three-star group showed the direct effect of the mage! Kai¡¯s brain spinned quickly. If this mage could join the army of the royal family, if each soldier in the Royal Army could have such a weapon, the strength of the army would leap more than just a level! What was more overwhelming was that the potential of this mage was so enormous that it gave people goosebumps! Kai imagined the bright future of the Karan Royal Family and the enthusiasm in his heart was ignited quietly. He looked at that little girl down by the ring with scorching heat in his eyes. He must get this girl. The Karan Royal Family must get this girl! ¡°Boo! The Red Maple Mercenary Team really got a great advantage!¡± The four Commanders of the five-star groups mumbled. Looking at the weapon in Wang Ming¡¯s hand, they all felt furious¡­ A sky-high price was required to make a six-crystals weapon. How would such an expensive weapon appear in the hands of a mercenary of a three-star group? That was even a level-6 warrior. How would the four of them not be jealous? ¡°That¡¯s really like pennies from heaven! When I find ultimate ores in that mineral vein, don¡¯t you try to take them from me. That little baby is mine!¡± Tuoba Gang said fiercely. The other three Commanders immediately looked sullen after hearing that. Apparently, the three of them had the same thought in their minds as well. ¡°Tuoba, the four of us are now at the same starting line. We can only rely on ourselves.¡± Leng Siaose snickered. Facing Tuoba Gang¡¯s grumpy temper, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Leng Siaose stared at Yun Feng firmly. If he really found the ultimate ores, he would be able to offer what the Red Maple Mercenary Team could. By then, how would he still have to worry about Yun Feng rejecting him? The level-6 warrior of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group on the ring waspletely dumbfounded. He looked at the weapon in Wang Ming¡¯s hand foolishly, while Wang Ming burst intoughter and made an honest and irritating remark. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I have two more crystals than you do.¡± The audience watching the scene almost spurted out blood. How irritating! It was so irritating that someone could be killed! He said that with such an attitude, such a rxed and calm tone! ¡°You¡­ Hm! Even if you have six crystals, so what? Your Magic Beast Crystals are probably junk! How can theypare to my four level-3 crystals?¡± Everyone was shocked again when they heard what the level-6 warrior of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group said. Four level-3 crystals? They truly spent¡­ a sky-high price! The level-3 Magic Beast Crystals circting in the market were already regarded as high-quality products. Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to afford their price, but he had four of them. This, this, this¡­ Wang Ming looked a little strange after hearing that. Seeing Wang Ming¡¯s expression, the warrior of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group on the opposite side was more certain about the thought in his mind. Even if the Red Maple Mercenary Team had a mage to help them insert crystals, so what? Even if they inserted six Magic Beast Crystals into the weapon, it wouldn¡¯t be powerful with six level-1 junk! Thinking of this, the four crystals on the giant hammer of the level-6 warrior suddenly shone and light burst out. Fighting energy was slowly infused into the weapon, and the level-6 warrior swung his arm and raised the giant hammer, creating the sound of wind! ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team ends here!¡± The giant hammer broke the air and went straight towards Wang Ming. The long sword in Wang Ming¡¯s hand then buzzed all of a sudden. The infusion of fighting energy made the de shake violently, while the six crystals let out dazzling light! ¡°What¡­¡± The brightness of the six crystals hurt the eyes of the warrior of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group. He only felt an energy spreading from the surface of the long sword in Wang Ming¡¯s hand abruptly, which even¡­ suppressed the power of his giant hammer! ¡°ng!¡± The giant hammer and the long sword shed against each other. The two weapons infused with level-6 fighting energy made a loud noise. The six crystals on Wang Ming¡¯s long sword were extremely dazzling and the brightnesspletely covered the luster of the giant hammer of the level-6 warrior from the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group! The warrior of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group was terrified when he saw the scene in front of his eyes! Six level-1 junk? How would those be junk¡­ Those¡­ Those were crystals that had a higher level than the ones he had! ¡°Hah!¡± Wang Ming shouted as he stomped his foot hard. His long sword suddenly lifted using the power of the sh of the two weapons. He wanted to make another attack at first, but that level-6 warrior was already knocked away! ¡°Argh!¡± The level-6 warrior screamed. His body crashed into the ground outside the ring like a meteorite and rubbles sshed everywhere. The other warriors of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group couldn¡¯t help but dodge quickly. ¡°He¡­¡± The warrior of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group fell on the ground as his giant hammer rolled to the side. He wanted to say something, but his vital energy and blood surged and he immediately passed out. The judge looked at the scene in front of his eyes and was slightly stunned. After a few seconds, he immediately raised his arms. ¡°First round, the Red Maple Mercenary Team wins!¡± One attack, Wang Ming took down his opponent with one attack? It was even a level-6 warrior with a weapon that had four crystals! There was a burst of enthusiastic cheers from the audience again and their voices shook the sky! The Red Maple Mercenary Team, a mercenary group full of miracles that made people excited. Many things that people found hard to believe happened one after another! Chapter 128 - All in Seconds (2)

Chapter 128: All in Seconds (2)

¡°Why can¡¯t he stand my attack¡­¡± Wang Ming looked at his opponent, who was knocked down and passed out after one attack, and said in confusion. This almost made the audience crazy! This was provocation, absolute provocation! ¡°He defeated his opponent with one attack¡­¡± Murong Yuntian saw this scene on the tform and was indeed a bit stunned. The weapon in the hands of that warrior of the Red Maple yed an important role. Those six inserted crystals were definitely not level-1 junk¡­ They should be level-4 crystals. ¡°The gap is really huge.¡± Kasa made thisment indifferently on the side, ¡°Don¡¯t you think, Yuntian?¡± She turned her head over with a slightly ttering look and gave a sweet smile at Murong Yuntian. Murong Yuntian nced at Kasa coldly. ¡°No, the difference between the strength of the two of them isn¡¯t reallyrge. Ignoring other factors, they can tie.¡± Fitch nodded after hearing that. ¡°Your Highness, a weapon can change the result of a battle.¡± Kai lifted the corners of his mouth in embarrassment as he watched the weird first round. ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran, the Mercenary Union is really generous¡­¡± Zheng Ran smiled with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m ttered, your Highness. The weapons and equipment are all prepared by the mercenary groups themselves. The Mercenary Union doesn¡¯t help them with these things.¡± Six level-4 Magic Beast Crystals, kid, you¡¯re quite generous. Wang Ming jumped off the ring as Zhao Mingqi nodded with a smile. ¡°My Lady, I didn¡¯t embarrass you, did I?¡± Wang Ming gave a silly smile. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s lips lifted. Embarrass her? He couldn¡¯t possibly embarrass her. Not only that, he even gave her honor! ¡°Haha, Uncle Wang, did you see the expressions of those people on that side? Tut-tut¡­ It¡¯s really amazing!¡± Zhao Yan smiled in disdain at the opposite side and there was a trace of excitement on his young face. The Red Maple Mercenary Team indeed started well this round, really well! ¡°Uncle Zhao, you¡¯re up.¡± Yun Feng smiled and said. Zhao Mingqi nodded as he hopped on the ring. His opponent from the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, a level-6 warrior, also jumped on and stared at Zhao Mingqi in front of him firmly as resentment rose all of a sudden. Zhao Mingqi stood there with a friendly smile without a hint of hostility. He was like a gentle breeze that blew slowly and did no harm. ¡°Why are you so arrogant? I don¡¯t believe that you each have a weapon with six holes and six crystals!¡± The second level-6 warrior shouted fiercely with vicious eyes. A spear then appeared in his hand and there were also four Magic Beast Crystals inserted in the body of the spear! ¡°Fuck! The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. Another weapon with four holes and four weapons!¡± The audience didn¡¯t know what noise to make anymore. They only shouted with their utmost strength. This battle was truly amazing! Two weapons with four holes and four crystals appeared in a row. Would the Red Maple Mercenary Team have another six-crystal weapon as well? ¡°Red Maple! Take out another six-crystal weapon! I have confidence in you!¡± A mercenary yelled. This cracked many people up. Even the few heavy hitters on the tform couldn¡¯t helpughing. Yun Feng shook her head speechlessly. ¡°Right, I have faith in you too! You can¡¯t lose! Show the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group your momentum! Beat them up!¡± Another mercenary shouted. This resonated with a lot of people. The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group had always had a bad reputation. Almost nobody in the Mercenary Union had a close rtionship with them. This mercenary spoke everyone¡¯s mind. After he yelled, a thousand people immediately followed. In a blink, the burst of shouts resounded all over the sky. ¡°That¡¯s right! You can¡¯t lose! Knock them down on the ground!¡± Shouts soared into the sky one by one. This time, the mercenaries didn¡¯t say the name of the Red Maple Mercenary Team anymore, but they pushed the atmosphere to the next level. The three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group sat there silently with a sullen face as dark as charcoal. Their ck eyes were full of viciousness and thirst for blood. The Red Maple Mercenary Team really gave them quite a huge blow! ¡°We must take revenge. We must take revenge!¡± The Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group gritted their teeth and tasted blood. They stared at Yun Feng firmly with gloominess in their ck eyes. This kid could never stay! ¡°Shut up, you all!¡± The level-6 warrior up on the ring suddenly shouted, ¡°Red Maple, take out another six-crystal weapon if you have the guts, or you¡¯ll just be a bunch of fucking cowards!¡± The members of the Red Maple chuckled. The smile at the corners of Zhao Mingqi¡¯s mouth even carried a hint of pity. This made the heart of the warrior, who talked so arrogantly, tremble and he felt something wrong. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I have to let you down¡­¡± Zhao Mingqi said as he rolled his wrist and held his swords in both of his hands tight. There were six Magic Beast Crystals on the de of one of the swords! ¡°Fuck! The Red Maple Mercenary Team spent even more than the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group! Another six-crystal weapon. Holy shit! I¡¯m going to work for the Red Maple Mercenary Team from now on. Hahahaha!¡± The heads and chests of the mercenaries became hot out of excitement and there was only one thought in their minds. They would have great resources if they followed the Red Maple Mercenary Team! The six-crystal weapons that only the four Commanders of the five-star groups had were now asmon as cabbages. The members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team had one each. How could people not be mad? ¡°Fuck, did I see it correctly? Another six-crystal weapon! Did the Red Maple Mercenary Team pour their money away?¡± Tuoba Gang yelled and suddenly realized that the six-crystal weapon, which he had always regarded as a treasure, suddenly became worthless and wasn¡¯t good enough to be presented in front of the others. The other three Commanders also had the same thought and they all looked a bit embarrassed. Six-crystal weapons used to be something that only they had, but there were as many of them as cabbages in the hands of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. ¡°It¡¯s the mage. It¡¯s all that mage¡­¡± Leng Siaose murmured and couldn¡¯t resign himself to ept this. Such an increase in their strength, such weapons and equipment, he was jealous. He was so jealous that his heart had already turned green! They didn¡¯t know that the Red Maple Mercenary Team didn¡¯t buy these Magic Beast Crystals. Even if the Red Maple Mercenary Team had tons of mid-level ores, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for them to buy level-4 Magic Beast Crystals. The Red Maple Mercenary Team didn¡¯t spend any money on these Magic Beast Crystals. They picked a time when nobody was around in the first morning of the level assessment and searched around the Shiny inspletely. With Yun Feng there, those Magic Beasts certainly had no ability to fight back at all. After searching for level-4 Magic Beast Crystals, the Red Maple Mercenary Team then rushed back in a hurry, which was the reason why they were a bit messy and were almostte the first day. Chapter 129 - All in Seconds (3)

Chapter 129: All in Seconds (3)

¡°That¡¯s not real. That¡¯s not real!¡± The warrior with the four-crystal spear shouted as his level-6 fighting energy burst out. When Zhao Mingqi saw this, he shook his head again and there was more pity at the corners of his mouth. Nothing could be faked in front of real strength! ¡°You¡¯ll know if they¡¯re fake after trying it!¡± Zhao Mingqi held both swords in his hands and infused his fighting energy into them. The swords were covered with shiny luster like pr lights. The warrior with the spear also shouted abruptly as his body moved backward slightly. He then dashed towards Zhao Mingqi like an arrow released from the bow and the spear in his hand also shot out at a high speed like a sharp arrow! ¡°Hah!¡± Zhao Mingqi also rushed forward swiftly. The swords in his hands created a silver white trace, shing against the spear that was shing as fast as an arrow! ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± The sound of wind passed through. Zhao Mingqi rolled his wrists several times. The two beams of light in his hands also twined up the body of the spear and the light spread immediately like cracks! ¡°Argh!¡± The body of the warrior with the spear arched backwards. Zhao Mingqi had alreadye in front of him and those two beams of light had already gone up to his chest! Such a creepy, unpredictable speed! ¡°ng! ng!¡± The warrior of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group looked at the spear in his hand in shock. That majestic spear split piece by piece and dropped on the ground in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. A weapon with four holes and four crystals was destroyed just like that! ¡°Plop!¡± Following the dropping pieces of the destroyed weapon, the level-6 warrior also felt his knees like jelly, tottering and kneeling on the ground. Blood had already oozed out of his mouth and he didn¡¯t have the power to fight back anymore! On the other hand, Zhao Mingqi was still looking gentle and wasn¡¯t injured at all! The battle between the two of them ended with Zhao Mingqi¡¯s absolute advantage! ¡°Second round, the Red Maple Mercenary Team wins!¡± The judge yelled loudly. The audience was stirred again. The atmosphere was like water that never stopped boiling and never cooled down! ¡°They won both battles in seconds¡­¡± Kai looked at the Red Maple Mercenary Team that won the second round and mumbled. He could see clearly that the two warriors, who fought for the Red Maple Mercenary Team, weren¡¯t much stronger than their opponents. The reason why they could end the battles in seconds was because of the weapons in their hands, their absolutely suppressing weapons! This showed how much help a mage could bring to a team. With a mage, the overall strength of the team would increase by one level! Zheng Ran sat in his seat with a smile. Even though he was a bit surprised when he watched the first two rounds ofpetition, he cared more about the third round. It was Yun Feng¡¯s turn to fight in the third battle! It should be her turn¡­ Murong Yuntian on the tform thought. A trace of heat rose in his ck eyes. Looking at that small body, he knew that the power inside was endless! Zhao Mingqi came down from the ring as Yun Feng nodded in satisfaction. Even though Zhao Mingqi was the Commander of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, the real Commander in his mind was Yun Feng, the Young Lady that brought miracles to the Red Maple Mercenary Team again and again! Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She just hopped onto the ring. Her appearance brought thepetition today to the climax once again. Even the heart of the judge became hot in excitement. Looking at this petite girl, the enthusiasm in his bones also surged silently. The expressions of the few warriors of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group on the opposite side hadpletely changed. The first two rounds ended in seconds with their opponents¡¯ victory. They werepletely demoralized without a trace of morale left. The level-7 warrior took a step forward slightly. The two other warriors of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group nced at him. They didn¡¯t have much hope in him. A level-6 mage and a wand with six holes and six crystals. How could they win this time? However, if they lose, thepetition would also end! The level-7 warrior hopped on the ring and looked at Yun Feng with a sullen look. He had never thought they would lose so miserably in thispetition and he didn¡¯t expect the weapons of the Red Maple Mercenary Team to have reached such an overwhelming level! The level-7 warrior clenched his fists fiercely as his level-7 fighting energy gushed out and covered the surface of his body. ¡°Red Maple, you won¡¯t be able to win so easily this time!¡± After seeing this, Yun Feng put a cold smile on her face. The short and powerful wand appeared again in her hand. Yun Feng didn¡¯t even bother to speak this time. She directly closed her eyes and focused, as the blue water element appeared around the wand gradually, moving slowly like a clear stream but also exuding a terrifying coldness. Being despisedpletely by Yun Feng, the level-7 warrior couldn¡¯t repress his anger anymore. ¡°Red Maple, don¡¯t you¡­ Argh!¡± Before he finished talking, Yun Feng had already made an attack! The clear blue stream suddenly became extremely fierce. It turned into a long chain and twined around the body of the level-7 warrior, catching himpletely off guard. ¡°This is¡­¡± The body of the level-7 warrior was entangled in the blue water stream from head to toe and he couldn¡¯t move at all. Yun Feng stood there with an indifferent smile, watching the level-7 fighting energy struggle in vain. ¡°If you struggle more, the chain of water will cut your body into many pieces.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently. The expression of the level-7 warrior had already changed drastically! The water element, which had always been known for its gentleness in the magic world, was the most brutal killing weapon in Yun Feng¡¯s hands! Kasa was so shocked by Yun Feng¡¯s attack that she didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°The water element can be used to make such an attack¡­ Oh God¡­¡± The body of the level-7 warrior struggled. He just felt that the fighting energy on the surface of his body had already stopped quickly and couldn¡¯t provide him with any protection anymore. The blue water stream that seemed gentle exuded a chilly air, intruding into his body directly! Thinking of the level-6 warrior who died miserably yesterday, whose entire body was cut into pieces, the expression of the level-7 warrior changed. How would he alone be able to affect the final result of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group? His life was more important! ¡°I surrender. I surrender!¡± The level-7 warrior yelled, which stirred the audience again. The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group totally embarrassed themselves this time. It would probably be difficult for them to keep their heads up in the Mercenary Union again! ¡°Third round, the Red Maple Mercenary Team wins!¡± The judge felt a little sad in his mind. After all, Yun Feng had just made one attack. He expected the battle to be a bit more exciting at first. He had never thought the level-7 warrior would be so weak! Chapter 130 - All in Seconds (4)

Chapter 130: All in Seconds (4)

The entire audience seemed like they hadn¡¯t had enough and they all had a look of dissatisfaction on their faces. ¡°Fuck, what happened to the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group? They¡¯re too weak!¡± The three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group sat there with a stiff body and their facial features were about to squeeze together. Their group was downgraded to the three-star level from the four-star level. Not only that, they were even reviled and despised by other mercenaries! Yun Feng retracted her mental strength slowly and the chain of water also disappeared silently. The level-7 warrior heaved a sigh immediately, jumping down the ring. He didn¡¯t care about people despising him for surrendering voluntarily. Nothing was more important than his life! ¡°The challenge between the Red Maple Mercenary Team and the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, the Red Maple Mercenary Team wins and advances to the four-star level! Thepetition¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Yun Feng spoke gently. The judge was apparently startled. Then, the heat that had just been suppressed quietly revived. ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran!¡± Yun Feng turned her body slightly, facing Zheng Ran who had been smiling on the tform. Zheng Ran stood up. Kid, what¡¯s your next surprise? ¡°Yes?¡± Zheng Ran asked. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up gently and she pointed at the three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group as her red lips opened. ¡°Can you change the rules of thispetition?¡± Zheng Ran looked up as he smiled wider. Murong Yuntian couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous when he heard this. He seemed to know what Yun Feng was going to do and his handsome face was full of seriousness. Kai was also a cunning person. He immediately tried to stop Zheng Ran. ¡°Zheng Ran, this isn¡¯t a game! If this mage is injured¡­¡± That would be the loss of the Karan Royal Family! Zheng Ran didn¡¯t hear what Kai said at all. When Zheng Ran, this old fox, encountered Yun Feng, this little fox, the two of them certainly understood what each other meant. Zheng Ran chuckled. ¡°Rules are set by people. Of course they can be changed.¡± Zheng Ran¡¯s reply made the excited mercenaries quiet down. Thousands of pairs of eyes gazed at Yun Feng. They only felt like the Mercenary Level Assessment Convention this year was truly something they experienced once in a blue moon! Nothing like this had happened before and it wouldn¡¯t happen again in the future! A mage, which had never showed up in the Mercenary Union, came and these centuries-old rules would also be changed today! How would they be changed? What changes would happen? This truly aroused people¡¯s anticipation. ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran, about thepetition between the Red Maple Mercenary Team and the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, the difference in the strength of the two groups is actually not that big. I believe that the three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group can¡¯t resign themselves to ept the result either. I have a suggestion.¡± Zheng Ran stood on the tform with a smile. ¡°What suggestion? Tell me.¡± Yun Feng gently lifted the corners of her mouth, then took a breath slowly and shouted loudly, ¡°The three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group must be dissatisfied in their minds. If the Red Maple Mercenary Team has to win, we certainly have to convince everyone and make everyone ept the result. My suggestion is to let the three Commanderse up here for a battle!¡± The minds of all the mercenaries here were heated with astonishment. The three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group were quite something in the Mercenary Union. How weak could the Commanders of a four-star group be? The three of them were all pretty powerful. Two of them were at mid-level 7, while the other one had entered level 8! What Yun Feng said shocked everyone in the venue. Even if you¡¯re a level-6 mage, even if you¡¯re impressive, you won¡¯t be able to beat two level-7 warriors and one level-8 warrior! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± A loudugh cut through the stagnant air around the square. The three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, who looked sullen like pieces of charcoal, had already stood up with viciousness flowing on their faces. This suggestion was great. This suggestion was wonderful! ¡°Zheng Ran, you can¡¯t agree with that! Kids are inevitably arrogant and they act on impulse!¡± Kai stood next to Zheng Ran and said with a serious look. There was even some pressure from the royal family in his tone. Zheng Ran raised his eyebrows slightly. He was also a bit worried in his mind, but judging by the kid¡¯s expression, she was apparently well-prepared. She must still have something that could astonish him¡­ However, the lineup of two level-7 warriors and one level-8 warrior was indeed slightly powerful. Kasa was also a little anxious on the side. She scolded Yun Feng for this suggestion thousands of times in her mind. Although the kid was powerful and talented, she was too insolent and arrogant! How dare she challenge level-7 and level-8 warriors at level 6? Wasn¡¯t she digging her own grave? ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran! She¡¯s already made the suggestion. A word spoken is past recalling. She can¡¯t take it back anymore! It¡¯ll be disrespectful for us to reject her kindness and refuse to fight, don¡¯t you think?¡± The Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group yelled at the two Deputy Commanders. The three of themughed wildly as their bodies moved and three ck lines shed from the audience stand to the ring. A powerful viciousness then surged out slowly. ¡°My Lady!¡± Zhao Mingqi yelled a bit worriedly. Yun Feng¡¯s move also caught them off guard. They originally thought thepetition would end here, but their Young Lady made such a suggestion. How could she do that? ¡°Father, stop her quickly!¡± Zhao Yan was anxious. Zhao Mingqi frowned and was extremely unsettled in his mind as well. If something happened to their Young Lady, what could they do? Where could they find another Young Lady like this? ¡°Commander Zhao, since my Lady has already made the decision, we should just follow along! She won¡¯t let the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group take advantage of us voluntarily. Hahaha, if we¡¯re really going to fight with them, count me in!¡± Wang Ming burst intoughter at this moment. What he said made Zhao Mingqi and Zhao Yan realize something. Right, if Yun Feng had already got an idea in her mind, they should just follow her lead. Their Young Lady wasn¡¯t someone reckless. She certainly had her reason when she did something. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go with you this time!¡± Zhao Mingqi threw away the idea of stopping Yun Feng. He had already started thinking about the possibility of winning this battle in his mind. ¡°Yun Feng, do you really want to do this?¡± Zheng Ran asked with some contradictions in his mind. He didn¡¯t want Yun Feng to get hurt, but it would be unfair for him to help her on such an asion and he also wanted to see Yun Feng¡¯s performance. Zheng Ran was indeed a bit torn. ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran, I have my own n. I¡¯m not a reckless person!¡± Yun Feng stood upright there with huge confidence on her face. That confidence seemed to have conquered everyone. Zheng Ran nodded. ¡°Alright, I approve of this battle!¡± What Zheng Ran said caused a great furor in the quiet square again. Even the body of the judge trembled slightly and his head became hot. He was too excited. This was truly awesome! Chapter 131 - Shocking the Audience (1)

Chapter 131: Shocking the Audience (1)

¡°Zheng Ran, are you mad? If something happens to this mage, how can you exin it?¡± Kai¡¯s face was full of anger. Zheng Ran didn¡¯t take what he said seriously and allowed this young mage to make trouble¡­ This¡­ The kid was immature. Couldn¡¯t he understand that even at his age? ¡°Exin? Who do I need to exin to? Yun Feng is a member of the Mercenary Union. Even if I have to exin, I just need to exin to our President.¡± Zheng Ran looked cold as Kai¡¯s expression also changed slightly. He knew that he talked a bit too anxiously just then. He was very annoyed and impatient, but things had already developedpletely uncontrobly and he could no longer stop it anymore! Kai stared at the ring firmly and hoped that the three members of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group were just idiots. If not¡­ How would a level-6 mage be able to beat such a lineup? ¡°She¡¯s beating her head against the wall. How foolish!¡± Kasa looked at Yun Feng as a fire of anger and also deep jealousy rose in her heart. She looked at Murong Yuntian next to her with her beautiful eyes and was even more furious when she found that his eyes were also attracted to Yun Feng. ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a mage? Hm!¡± She mumbled softly. Kasa red at Murong Yuntian a bit angrily, but Murong Yuntian ignored her. His ck eyes only stared at that petite body. Would she¡­ win? What Zheng Ran said confirmed the sudden addition of a battle. The three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group were all smiling ferociously. They had been choking with resentment for a long time. And now, they finally had a chance to vent their anger. ¡°We must torture her harshly to get even with her.¡± The man with a scar smiled cunningly as he looked at Yun Feng opposite him and said with a deep voice, licking his lips gently with his tongue. ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s not a big deal for young people to be impetuous, but you must learn a lesson if you don¡¯t know your ce!¡± The Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group looked at Yun Feng with crazy viciousness and cruelty in his eyes like those of a wolf. Yun Feng slowly curled up the corners of her lips and gently shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people who talk a lot of nonsense. It wouldn¡¯t change much counting you in.¡± The expressions of the three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group immediately changed slightly after hearing that and the viciousness in their minds became even stronger. ¡°We¡¯ll let you take advantage of us with your words right now. After a while, you¡¯ll know how it feels when you can neither live nor die!¡± The judge looked at both parties carefully. The three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group were fierce and vicious, while Yun Feng was calm and rxed. ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team should also send out three people, to be fair.¡± The judge reminded them. Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming then yelled down the ring. ¡°My Lady, let us do it!¡± Yun Feng slowly turned around. ¡°Do you want to dieing up here? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already arranged everything in my mind. You just need to watch the battle from down there.¡± Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming were both anxious after hearing what she said. She was really nning to fight with the three Commanders by herself? How could she do that? This, this, this¡­ This is too reckless! However, the judge couldn¡¯t say anything since Yun Feng had already decided. In fact, he also understood after thinking carefully. Even though Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming were both level-6 warriors and had a weapon with six holes and six crystals, there was still a huge gap between them and the three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group. There was a watershed between level 6 and level 7! Members of the Red Maple were extremely worried, but Yun Feng wasn¡¯t at all. Her strength had already reached level 7 right now. Together with the power of her body, which wasparable to that of a level-6 Magic Beast, it would be very difficult for the three people in front of her to beat her. When a mage, who was proficient in using magic, fought with warriors of the same level, the mage would be at an absolute advantage, as long as the warriors couldn¡¯t get close and make attacks! The three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group all burst intoughter when they saw Yun Feng standing on the opposite side alone. ¡°Why? Do you really think you can beat us with your level-6 power?¡± Yun Feng smiled slightly and didn¡¯t say anything as the short wand appeared again in her hand. The three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group couldn¡¯t help bing alert after seeing it. Yun Feng closed her eyes gently and the blue water element surrounded the wand. The six Magic Beast Crystals emitted dazzling light abruptly. When the light shed, the giant python yesterday that was a few meters long showed up again! ¡°Sizzle¡­¡± The giant python stuck out its tongue with evilness in its wide-opened eyes. Its transparent blue body wriggled slowly, carrying the coldness that could freeze the air. ¡°Haha, why? You want to beat us just by yourself and a snake? Aren¡¯t you too confident with yourself?¡± Greedy Wolf¡¯s scar couldn¡¯t help bing more ferocious after seeing this. A level-6 mage with a giant snake wanted to defeat the three of them? How ridiculous! Yun Feng shook her head and a beaming smile appeared on her gorgeous face. ¡°Tut-tut, apetition must be fair after all. Since there are three of you, we should certainly have the same number of participants as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see where you can find the third one. Hahaha, you aren¡¯t praying for reinforcement, are you? Haha¡­¡± The Deputy Commander with faded scars all over his face held his belly andughed loudly with a mocking look. However, his throat slowly became dry as heughed and his breath suddenly sped up. His pupils shrank gradually and he felt like his heart was about to jump out of his chest. She¡­ What¡­ What is that? ¡°Ignorant people, just shut your mouth.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently as she closed her eyes again and spinned the wand in her hand. Dazzling light burst out of the six crystals on the wand again, hurting everyone¡¯s eyes! When the light disappeared, everyone¡¯s pupils shrank severely. Looking at the fiery red animal next to Yun Feng, their breath seemed to bepletely stopped at this moment! ¡°What¡¯s that thing next to my Lady?¡± Wang Ming stared at the red wolf in front of him dumbfoundedly. A scorching temperature came right at him, which made him take a few steps back subconsciously. Zhao Mingqi was also startled when he saw this. His eyes wandered between the giant blue python and the huge red wolf, and he couldn¡¯t stop looking. Zhao Yan clenched his fists and swung fiercely. ¡°Fuck, my Lady is truly awesome!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s the fire element. Right, that¡¯s the fire element¡­¡± Kasa rushed to the railing quickly and her body was stuck out a few meters. Her big eyes stared formly at that entirely red animal next to Yun Feng. Kasa couldn¡¯t be more familiar with that element fluctuation. She was a fire-element mage. How would she not know what that was? Chapter 132 - Shocking the Audience (2)

Chapter 132: Shocking the Audience (2)

¡°A double-element mage. Oh God, she¡¯s a double-element mage!¡± Kasa mumbled. Her breath had already be messy. She couldn¡¯t believe the scene she saw in front of her eyes. A double-element mage, there hadn¡¯t been any double-element mage at Masang School of Magic thest few centuries and there was one here, in the Mercenary Union! Kasa was extremely frustrated when she thought of the fact that Yun Feng belonged to the Mercenary Union. She thought Yun Feng was just a talented genius on the road of magic, but it turned out she was a double-element mage! If the teachers at Masang School of Magic knew that there was a double-element talent in the Mercenary Union, how would they react? Not only Masang School of Magic, when the Karan Royal Family knew about this, her father might evene to poach her away in person! Double-element mage¡­ Yun Feng wasn¡¯t only a double-element mage. She was a five-element genius! Zheng Ran, who had been smiling on the side since the beginning, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit shocked. Looking at the blue and red giant beasts next to Yun Feng, he chuckled softly. Zheng Ran¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. The Mercenary Union had never had a mage before, and when they did, they got an absolute treasure. A double-element mage¡­ Haha, kid, you truly astonished me. If the President sees this, his jaw will definitely drop in shock. At this moment, Murong Yuntian¡¯s handsome face, which rarely had any expression, was covered with enthusiasm. His heart that rarely had fluctuations also thumped a few times at this moment. Murong Yuntian gently put his hand on his chest. His heart was still racing excitedly. Yun Feng¡­ Murong Yuntian said this name softly. He had never thought that the girl that made his heart pound right now had already gone past him. A blue giant python, a red giant wolf, these two enormous beasts stood on both sides of Yun Feng and let out a beastly growl. ¡°Since you said thepetition should be fair, it¡¯ll certainly be three against three.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and swung the wand in her hand. The blue python opened its huge mouth that was full of sharp teeth. ¡°Sizzle¡­¡± The giant wolf also opened its mouth wide fiercely. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The roar of the two giant beasts brought the audience to the verge of going crazy. Everyone was shouting with a flushed face and some were looking at everything happening in front of them dumbfoundedly. ¡°Fuck, what¡¯s that red thing¡­¡± ¡°Fuck, you don¡¯t know? It¡¯s magic. The mage of the Mercenary Union is a double-element mage!¡± ¡°Holy shit! This world is crazy. The Red Maple Mercenary Team will definitely win!¡± The three Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group all felt a chill in their hearts when Yun Feng performed double-element magic. They had never thought she would be a double-element mage! ¡°What should we do?¡± Greedy Wolf asked the Commander softly as he stared at Yun Feng opposite him with viciousness in his eyes. Two giant beasts and one mage, such a lineup was difficult enough for them to deal with. ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Even though mages have impressive magic, don¡¯t forget that their bodies are weak! When one of us gets close to her body, then¡­¡± The Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group stayed cool-headed in such a dangerous moment. He was quite something. He could still analyze the situation so calmly, which showed that his mind was stronger than that of normal people. The other two Deputy Commanders were enlightened after hearing that and the tension and anxiety they had earlier also disappeared. The weak body of a mage wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a few punches from a warrior. Once they could get close to this mage and attack her, she¡­ Hm, she would be disabled even if she didn¡¯t die! On such a ring, what could the others do after they killed a mage? Nobody could say anything! The three of them made up their minds and they all had their own job. Their fighting energy surged out in a blink and they also took out their weapons. Just like those of the members of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group who fought just now, their weapons had four holes and four crystals as well! A smile slowly appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s face when she saw this. She suddenly pointed her wand forward as the giant python and giant wolf jumped up. The blue snake dashed forward fiercely, while the giant wolf hopped with fiery red light shing through the sky! ¡°Beasts, let me take your life!¡± A loud shout came. The two Deputy Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group rushed towards a beast each and started fighting with the giant python and the giant wolf respectively. Yun Feng watched everything happening before her eyes with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll y with you nicely.¡± The Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group saw the opportunity and he dashed forward with his weapon. His level-8 fighting energy struck through the air with the momentum that could split mountains and crack the ground, like a hard axe. The wind it caused also made people¡¯s skin painful! ¡°Water shield!¡± Yun Feng shouted. When the level-8 fighting energy wasing at her quickly, a light blue shield spread abruptly and blocked in front of Yun Feng firmly. The weapon of the Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group hit the surface of the shield, creatingyers andyers of ripples. The Commander was slightly shocked. His level-8 fighting energy dissipated! Level-6 magic, how¡­ how was this possible? ¡°Fire arrow!¡± The fire element formed an arrow that prated the water element shield terrifyingly. The expression of the Commander of the Elemental immediately changed drastically after seeing this. He raised his weapon and put it in front of his chest to block the arrow! ¡°ng!¡± The fire arrow shed against the weapon hard, creating some sparks. The Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group was also forced to take a few steps back. A heat then spread from his weapon to his palm and the burning sensation in his skin immediately hit. The Commander instantly mobilized his level-8 fighting energy to his hand to stop the burning sensation. So strong¡­ The Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Feng. Was this the power of a mage? If the warriors didn¡¯t break through her magic defense, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to attack at all! The magic of mages wasn¡¯t limited by distance as well. They werepletely at a disadvantage in the current situation! He turned around and looked at both sides. The two Deputy Commanders were entangled with the two giant beasts and weren¡¯t at an advantage at all. The giant beasts formed by magic didn¡¯t have a concrete body! The attacks of the two Deputy Commanders didn¡¯t work on these two beasts at all and even put them in an extremely difficult situation instead. The Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group didn¡¯tunch any attack by himself. Attacking blindly would only waste his power. Mage wasn¡¯t a profession that had no weakness at all! Looking at theyer of light blue shield in front of Yun Feng, the Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group narrowed his eyes viciously. The mental strength of a mage was also limited! And this was a weakness that mages couldn¡¯t avoid no matter what! Chapter 133 - Shocking the Audience (3)

Chapter 133: Shocking the Audience (3)

¡°She used magic simtion twice. The consumption of her mental strength is too high¡­ If I¡¯m right, that water shield should reach its limit soon¡­ Such a strategy that doesn¡¯t take mental strength into ount is truly reckless and stupid!¡± Kasa was standing on the tform. She was definitely the one who was most familiar with mages and she also had a deep understanding of the consumption of magic. As the level of mages increased, more mental strength was also required to perform high-level magic. Level-6 magic simtion was a magic that consumed more mental strength. It was fine if Yun Feng simted only one giant beast, but she was simting two! The existence of these two giant beasts was entirely supported by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength. Even if she was an outstanding mage, this should be her limit! Other people would certainly envy a double-element mage, but it was indeed much harder for a double-element mage to practice. The limit of mental strength limited the frequency and time of the mages¡¯ use of magic. Mages weren¡¯t omnipotent! ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± As if they were verifying this, the two simted giant beasts let out a muffled sound and a cloud of blue and red mist exploded in the air immediately. Looking closely, the two giant beasts that were still roaring on the ring had already vanished! ¡°She has reached the limit!¡± Kasa yelled. Murong Yuntian next to her felt his heart tighten. He held the railing tight, looking like he was ready to rush out anytime. ¡°They¡­ They¡¯re gone? Where are those two beasts?¡± The audience couldn¡¯t help but look dazed when they saw that the two giant beasts disappeared. Some of them rubbed their eyes, as if everything that happened just then was like a magnificent illusion. The Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group smiled ferociously. Watching the blue shield in front of Yun Feng disappear slowly, the viciousness at the corners of his mouth gradually grew stronger as well. Right, this was the best time to attack! ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯ll not be able to return today!¡± The Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group rushed forward and he swung the weapon in his hand again quickly. His level-8 fighting energy spreadpletely. Even the air around was faintly vibrating with a buzzing sound! Yun Feng slowly lifted her face and a smile also appeared at the corners of her mouth gently. Looking at the de shing towards her, she didn¡¯t seem to be avoiding it at all. She knew he was waiting for this moment, and so was she! ¡°My Lady!¡± Wang Ming, Zhao Yan and Zhao Mingqi down the ring all shouted anxiously when they saw this scene. Wang Ming jumped up and was about to run up there, but Zhao Mingqi pulled him back. ¡°Commander Zhao, let me go. My Lady is in danger!¡± Wang Ming yelled. Zhao Mingqi exerted his strength and pulled Wang Ming back. ¡°If you go up the ring, you¡¯ll break the rules! My Lady will lose!¡± Hearing this, Wang Ming stomped his foot fiercely and a pithole was created underneath him! He could only look at the ring with anxiousness and frustration on his face, watching the level-8 warrior back Yun Feng into a corner! If there was no way out, why should she still find a way? Yun Feng put up a smile on her lips and her slender hands suddenly clenched into fists. Hearing the scattered sound of the wind and shouts around, and the faint buzzing sound that came in the air, her small body dashed forward and her fist went straight out! ¡°Boom!¡± A muffled sound exploded in the air. The Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group only felt a severe pain in his chest like his flesh was ground. His eyes turned red and his eyeballs were about to pop out of the eye sockets! He lowered his head slightly and saw that the little girl, who should have been shed by him, appeared in front of him and her slender fist had already punched into his body all of a sudden! ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s impossible!¡± The Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group said these few words. A fist punched into his level-8 warrior body. Which level was this power at? She was a mage. How¡­ The same smile was still at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. She slowly lifted her little face and looked into the eyes of the Commander of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, which remained wide open after he died. ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world!¡± ¡°ng!¡± The Commander of the Elemental suddenly knelt on the ground as the weapon in his hand slided onto the floor, creating a deep, loud noise. Yun Feng in front of him slowly retracted her hand and looked at the blood on her hand with her ck eyes. She narrowed her eyes slightly as the tiny fire element surrounded her fist. After a while, the back of her hand that was covered with blood already looked like before. All the blood had evaporated. After simting two giant beasts and using magic, she could still continue using magic with ease. What a terrifying mental strength this was! Everyone was dumbfounded and the whole square was in silence. They even held their breath. The two Deputy Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group suddenly collected themselves and looked at the Commander who died kneeling on the ground, shouting into the air sorrowfully! ¡°He¡¯s¡­ He¡¯s dead¡­ What exactly happened just then?¡± Kasa looked at the dead level-8 warrior kneeling on the ground and felt a chill down her spine. What exactly happened when the two of them had contact just now? Why did he die just like that? ¡°Yun Feng¡¯s punch prated his body.¡± Murong Yuntian standing next to her said coldly. This made the expressions of Fitch, Kai and Zheng Ran change. The three of them certainly saw that scene just now very clearly. The astonishment in their minds couldn¡¯t be described in words anymore! ¡°Yuntian, that¡¯s impossible! She¡¯s a mage. How would she be able to punch into the body of a level-8 warrior? Have you heard of a mage whose strength isparable to that of a warrior? This is absolutely¡­ absolutely impossible! She must have used magic at a close distance at that moment. This must be the case!¡± Kasa said quickly. Perhaps she was trying to dispel the doubts, the astonishment or even¡­ the fear in her mind! The others also remained silent and they all looked at Yun Feng with a deep gaze. How could they possibly believe what Kasa said? The truth was right in front of their eyes! Yun Feng was a mage, but she killed a level-8 warrior with her fist directly! ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Kai mumbled while sitting in his seat. This kid had given him too much shock, so much that he couldn¡¯t believe it and dared not to believe it anymore! ¡°She¡¯s a warrior and should be at level 7!¡± Murong Yuntian said with certainty again. Everyone¡¯s expression changed abruptly. There was only one thought in their minds. It turned out someone who was both a warrior and a mage truly existed! Chapter 134 - Surrendered, All Surrendered (1)

Chapter 134: Surrendered, All Surrendered (1)

¡°Yun Feng, give me your life!¡± The eyes of the two Deputy Commanders of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group couldn¡¯t help turning red when they saw their Commander die kneeling on the ground miserably. A loud, furious shout came out of their throats. Blue veins appeared on both of their necks and the weapons in their hands also vibrated violently. That was the fierce infusion of their fighting energy! ¡°Argh!¡± An endless roar broke out in the air and also broke the silence just now! ¡°My Lady!¡± Wang Ming jumped up as he watched the two level-7 warriors attack Yun Feng at the same time. They were so fast that nobody could dodge at all! Yun Feng lifted her ck eyes and she suddenly swung her hand forward fiercely, shooting out a beam of dazzling light from her palm. The man with faded scars on his face, who jumped into the air and took a sh with his weapon, screamed. He fell onto the ground from the sky messily like a broken kite and Yun Feng¡¯s short, delicate wand was impressively in his chest with half of it already pierced deep inside! Prating his heart with a wand! ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The terrifying scar on Greedy Wolf¡¯s face immediately became extremely ferocious. His face that wasn¡¯t so ugly before also became like a demon from hell at this moment. Blood-thirst and viciousness burst out of his eyes! Yun Feng didn¡¯t stop her movement. She immediately made a rapid turn and looked straight at Greedy Wolf¡¯s extremely ferocious face! ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Yun Feng said coldly as she avoided the sword that Greedy Wolf shed sideways. Her hand reached towards the dead Deputy Commander on the side and the wand that had originally been pierced deeply into his body suddenly vibrated slightly, shooting over from the dead body! ¡°Plop!¡± She caught the wand, which carried warm blood and a light pungent smell of blood, with her hand. This undoubtedly made Greedy Wolf more furious. Two of the top elites of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group were killed in a heartbeat by this kid, who seemed to bepletely harmless, in front of him! He couldn¡¯t ept this no matter what and the resentment in his mind wouldn¡¯t go away if he didn¡¯t kill her! ¡°Fire me.¡± Yun Feng whispered as a bright red me burnt in her palm. The fire in her fair palm grewrger andrger. People around couldn¡¯t help but gasp when they saw this scene. Magic, Magic again! ¡°That¡¯s impossible! She still has the mental strength to use magic? How¡­ How is that possible?¡± Kasa stared at the scene in front of her eyes firmly and was a bit startled. Didn¡¯t the two magic simtions and the few water-element and fire-element magic earlier consume her mental strength? Hadn¡¯t the disappearance of those magic shown that her mental strength had reached the limit? Even a high-level powerhouse couldn¡¯t possibly restore their mental strength and use magic again in just a few seconds! Unless¡­ her mental strength had reached an unbelievably powerful level! Such a thought came to Kasa¡¯s mind. After that, she shook her head and immediately denied herself. Someone from the East Continent¡­ How would someone from the East Continent, who was born with physical restrictions, have such powerful mental strength? ¡°This kid did it on purpose¡­¡± Zheng Ran narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s moves. Thinking about the two magic beasts that suddenly disappeared just then, it didn¡¯t seem like her mental strength had reached the limit as Kasa said. Instead, the kid kept another card up her sleeve¡­ Greedy Wolf on the ring saw the jumping fire element in Yun Feng¡¯s palm and his eyes widened, as if his eye sockets were about to crack! ¡°She can¡¯t be using magic again¡­¡± Greedy Wolf murmured as a high temperature then came right at him. His heelnded on the ground abruptly and spinned at a high speed. A small pithole was created on the ground by Greedy Wolf¡¯s movement. Greedy Wolf¡¯s eyes were full of fear. This was too creepy, too¡­ frightening! Yun Feng watched Greedy Wolf run with coldness in her ck eyes. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you that there¡¯s nothing impossible in this world? Go!¡± As Yun Feng shouted, the jumping fire element in her palm that was eager to move suddenly turned into a ferocious beast¡¯s head and the faint growl of the beast burst from the me! ¡°Argh!¡± After a scream, Greedy Wolf¡¯s entire body was swallowed by the ferocious beast¡¯s mouth. The smell of his body being scorched by the fire came and a few more gentle popping sounds could be heard. The moment the red me disappeared, Greedy Wolf was nowhere to be seen! This me devoured everything of Greedy Wolf, leaving no residue at all! The throats of the audiences became even tighter at this moment. The cheers from earlier had already disappeared right now. Only pairs of eyes shing with madness and astonishment, and mouths that couldn¡¯t be closed, were left! Yun Feng¡¯s petite body stood on the ring with two lifeless dead bodies next to her. One was lying, the other was kneeling, and thest one had already vanishedpletely from the world! ¡°The¡­ The¡­ The Red Maple Mercenary Team¡­ wins!¡± The judge¡¯s announcement ended the battle. The few members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team showed apletely dumbfounded look. Wang Ming had one leg on the edge of the ring, while Zhao Mingqi and Zhao Yan were also hung on the side of the ring. Yun Feng¡¯s neat and clean attacks just then made the three of them totally stunned. When the judge announced the result with a tremor in his voice, the three of them finally had a feeling of realization. They won. The Red Maple Mercenary Team won! ¡°Yay! We won. We won!¡± Zhao Yan was the first to cheer. At this moment when everyone was in silence, Zhao Yan¡¯s loud cheers were like the fuse. In a blink, people who remained quiet earlier all shouted their heads off again! ¡°Red Maple! I support you! I¡¯ll follow you from now on!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Me too! I¡¯ll follow you!¡± Wang Ming and Zhao Mingqi felt like they were waking up from a dream and they both burst intoughter. Hearing the hearty, cheerfulugh on the side of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, she lifted her little face and looked at everyone, who was cheering and shouting for them around the square. A great passion rose in her heart and the back of her small body also seemed more upright and towering! ¡°She¡¯s a talent¡­¡± Kai looked at Yun Feng and said softly. His eyes were full of excitement. The Karan Royal Family must get her, they must! Zheng Ran looked at Yun Feng with a smile and shook his head. ¡°No, she is a genius, a powerful genius¡­¡± Chapter 135 - Surrendered, All Surrendered (2)

Chapter 135: Surrendered, All Surrendered (2)

Kai turned around and nced at Zheng Ran with an extremelyplicated look. Would the Mercenary Union let go of such a person? His mind was immediately shrouded in ayer of thundercloud. Kai¡¯s ck eyes gazed at Yun Feng again as he clenched his fists on the sides of his body silently. No matter what conditions she made, the Karan Royal Family would give it all this time! The Mercenary Level Assessment Convention this year finally ended. Some were happy and some were sad. Thepetitions every year were amazing, but the ones this year made people¡¯s hearts hot out of excitement! The Red Maple Mercenary Team, which was supposed to lose their strength and be downgraded to the two-star level, showed one miracle after another in the level assessment this year. The addition of that mage greatly increased the strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team all of a sudden. The wand with six holes and six crystals that made people jealous¡­ Legends were made one by one and a resounding name was engraved in everyone¡¯s mind, the Red Maple Mercenary Team! Meanwhile, the base camp of the Red Maple Mercenary Team had be a sea of joy! The faces of every mercenary were covered with pride and pleasure! From now on, the Red Maple Mercenary Team wouldn¡¯t be a three-star mercenary group anymore. Four-star, the Red Maple Mercenary Team had already be a four-star mercenary group! ¡°My Lady, there¡¯s a long queue outside the Red Maple Mercenary Team¡­ That¡¯s truly¡­¡± Zhao Mingqi looked at the queue of mercenaries outside the door of the Red Maple Mercenary Team and was extremely delighted and emotional in his mind. The Red Maple Mercenary Team made a huge ssh in the level assessment this year and they caught everyone¡¯s attention. After the convention ended, the mercenaries followed them like crazy, like bees to honey. Yun Feng also looked at the long queue outside, the end of which couldn¡¯t be seen at all, a bit speechlessly. She was truly stunned by the enthusiasm of the mercenaries. It turned out their appeal could be so terrifying¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all because of my Lady! The Red Maple Mercenary Team will be famous this time!¡± Zhao Yan looked outside and said with an indescribable pride in his tone. Thinking of his attitude towards Yun Feng at the beginning, Zhao Yan was still feeling embarrassed. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng, how would the Red Maple Mercenary Team have such glory? Without Yun Feng, the Red Maple Mercenary Team might have been downgraded to a two-star mercenary group¡­ ¡°No, the Red Maple Mercenary Team also has its own charisma. This is good. The power that the Red Maple Mercenary Team lost can be restored very quickly.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly as Zhao Mingqi nodded after hearing that. Once the level assessment ended, Wang Ming immediately led some of his men to the Shiny ins. ording to the rules, since the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group lost, their level-4 mineral veins would naturally belong to the Red Maple Mercenary Team as well! Wang Ming took his men to take over the mineral veins. Then, the Red Maple Mercenary Team would have four mineral veins they got from the four five-star groups and two from the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group right now. They had already gotten a total of six mineral veins! In the entire Mercenary Union, even the five-star groups didn¡¯t have as many mineral veins as Yun Feng! No five-star group on the Shiny ins would dare to fight over the territory with the Red Maple Mercenary Team. It wasn¡¯t that they had nothing else to do! The level assessment this time made the status of the Red Maple Mercenary Team soar, bing second only to the five-star groups. Even though their strength was still a bit weaker than that of the five-star groups, the Red Maple Mercenary Team was undoubtedly the uncrowned king in terms of poprity! There was suddenly amotion in the long queue outside. The mercenaries lining up all made way automatically. Yun Feng and the others certainly saw this scene as well. When she saw several peopleing over from afar, the corners of her mouth curled up and she went up there to greet them. ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran.¡± Yun Feng gave a sweet smile. Her innocent, childlike face looked very cute and sweet when she smiled. Nobody would have thought that such a little girl would be able to take down a four-star mercenary group! The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group could be said to be existing in name only at the moment. Their few senior members were already dead. Although the remaining members weren¡¯t weak, they would only be extremely embarrassed street rats that everyone wanted to beat in the three-star level, where different kinds of people jumbled up, due to the bad reputation of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group in the past, the decrease in their level, and the loss of all their original property. Zheng Ran came in with a smile. Kai and the others were certainly behind him as well. They had caught many people¡¯s attention along the way. Everyone knew that these strangers were people who showed up on the tform together with their Vice President, so their identities wouldn¡¯t be ordinary. Yun Feng nced over the few of them with indifference in her eyes. She didn¡¯t focus on them and she gazed back at Zheng Ran again. Once Zheng Ran entered the house, he looked around. ¡°Hm, the Red Maple Mercenary Team should move to the four-star area tomorrow. That¡¯s what you won.¡± Zhao Mingqi and Zhao Yan were both thrilled when they heard that. Did the Vice President of the Mercenary Unione here in person to congratte the Red Maple Mercenary Team? That was such a great honor! And all this happened because of the presence of their Young Lady! ¡°Let us talk on the second floor.¡± Zhao Mingqi said as he nced at the few people behind Zheng Ran. He knew that they all had a superior status. Zheng Ran looked at Kai and Kai nodded. ¡°Kid, you really surprised me.¡± Zheng Ran and Yun Feng walked side by side. One of them was the Vice President of the Mercenary Union, the other was a mercenary registered under the Mercenary Union, but their backs didn¡¯t make people feel like there was a gap between them. Both of them were champions! Kasa sized up the furnishings in the house of the Red Maple Mercenary Team with her big eyes and pursed her lips a bit disdainfully. Her eyes were full of contempt. Zhao Mingqi certainly saw her expression and his face couldn¡¯t help but flush slightly. The furnishings of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were very simple and they had always been thrifty. They had never thought they would have such a glorious day, so the furnishings seemed a bit ragged looking at them right now. Murong Yuntian looked around and said in affirmation, ¡°This ce is pretty nice.¡± Zhao Yan burst intoughter after hearing that. He had quite a good impression on Murong Yuntian. When he was about to put his hand on Murong Yuntian¡¯s shoulder, he felt a trace of coldness surging out of Murong Yuntian¡¯s back all of a sudden. Murong Yuntian turned around and looked at Zhao Yan with coldness in his ck eyes. Zhao Yan lifted the corners of his mouth with embarrassment as he retracted his hand. The few of them walked to the second floor. Zhao Mingqi opened a door to let them enter. Zhao Yan also wanted to follow them inside casually, but Zhao Mingqi pulled him out. ¡°Father, why did you drag me out?¡± Zhao Yan asked in confusion. Zhao Mingqi closed the door carefully and took his son to somewhere far away before speaking softly, ¡°Those aren¡¯t someone people of our level can have contact with.¡± Chapter 136 - Surrendered, All Surrendered (3)

Chapter 136: Surrendered, All Surrendered (3)

After hearing that, Zhao Yan couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. He then smiled at ease. ¡°Father, why did those strangerse to the Red Maple Mercenary Team?¡± Zhao Mingqi pondered as the corners of his lips curled up and a strong sense of pride shot out of his eyes. ¡°What else can it be? They¡¯re here for our Young Lady for sure.¡± After everyone sat down in the room, Zheng Ran and Yun Feng happily chatted in a low voice. Kai and Kasa looked anxious on the side, while Murong Yuntian and Fitch seemed calm. After all they couldn¡¯t be regarded as members of the Karan Royal Family. ¡°Ahem!¡± Kai coughed a few times softly when he saw that Zheng Ran wasn¡¯t introducing him. Zheng Ran gazed over and looked like he had just noticed Kai. ¡°Right, Yun Feng, I still haven¡¯t introduced this man to you. This is¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to introduce him to me. If I¡¯m right, this must be someone from the Karan Royal Family. Am I right?¡± Yun Feng smiled as she gazed at Kai. Kai felt a bit embarrassed to be looked at by such a kid. He collected his mind quickly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Kasa¡¯s uncle, the brother of the current Emperor, Prince Kai.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change a bit after hearing that. Kai was a bit frustrated when he saw this. Wouldn¡¯t an ordinary person normally be shocked and feel ttered after knowing their dignified status, not to mention she was just a kid? Kasa wasn¡¯t surprised anymore. Yun Feng still dared to attack her after knowing she was the princess of the royal family. This was already enough to prove that Yun Feng didn¡¯t take the Karan Royal Family seriously. ¡°Why are you here to see a small mercenary like me, Prince Kai?¡± Yun Feng asked softly. Zheng Ran sat there with a smile and didn¡¯t say anything else. When Kai heard this, he felt like this was his chance to rope Yun Feng in. ¡°I came here on behalf of the Karan Royal Family this time. Yun Feng, your strength should be invested in a greater future, instead of¡­ What I mean is that the Karan Royal Family needs you!¡± Kasa looked at Yun Feng with a proud face, as if she was waiting to see Yun Feng¡¯s surprised expression. Her identity as a princess might not be enough, but this was the prince! Wasn¡¯t it enough for the prince toe for her in person? Kai and Kasa both had the same expression. They were both members of the royal family, so they would certainly have the same face. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything after hearing that. Kai couldn¡¯t help feeling startled. He nced at Kasa, while Kasa smiled a bit embarrassedly. ¡°Yun Feng, Uncle Kai came here on behalf of the royal family! If you have any request, just tell him!¡± Kai nodded approvingly. It was indeed a bit inappropriate for a Prince to say this. Yun Feng only chuckled when she heard what Kasa said. ¡°Is the Karan Royal Family trying to poach me away?¡± Kai burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°You can also say so. Talents like you are highly desirable everywhere.¡± Yun Feng retained her smile when she heard this ttering remark. She nced at Zheng Ran who was sitting next to her. ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran, what do you think?¡± Zheng Ran chuckled happily. ¡°The Mercenary Union doesn¡¯t restrict the freedom of mercenaries. If you want to go, you certainly can.¡± Kai couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted after hearing this. He thought he would have to put in some effort to poach someone from Zheng Ran, but it seemed that it was quite easy right now. Yun Feng looked at the excitement in Kai¡¯s eyes with coldness in her mind. She didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards the Karan Royal Family at all! The Yun family were their ves? Perhaps they were in the past¡­ And yet, from now on, from the moment Yun Feng took responsibility for everything of the Yun family, they were nobody¡¯s ves anymore! Kai gave Kasa a signal when he saw that Yun Feng still hadn¡¯t said anything after a long time. Kasa understood what Kai meant. She started spitting out arge number of offers, like promotion in rank and position, money and jewelry, houses and men, everything. Yun Feng sat there unmoved and her eyes didn¡¯t even blink. Murong Yuntian showed a smile at the corners of his mouth when he saw this. ¡°If these things still don¡¯t interest you, what do you want?¡± Kasa asked. Yun Feng looked at her. ¡°The Karan Royal Family may not be able to give me what I want.¡± Hearing this, the faces of Kasa and Kai couldn¡¯t help but darken. What couldn¡¯t the Karan Royal Family offer? The entire Karan Empire belonged to the Karan Royal Family. The only thing they couldn¡¯t give her was the authority in their hands, the throne high above! ¡°Yun Feng, this is an invitation from the royal family. We came here with sincerity. Don¡¯t you disrespect us.¡± Kai immediately looked cold. Even though you¡¯re a rare genius, even though the Karan Royal Family really needs you, we can¡¯t let you mess around and make requests randomly. The tolerance of the royal family also has a limit! Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled up and she shook her head with a smile. ¡°If the Karan Royal Family can¡¯t give me what I want, I can only thank you for your kindness.¡¯ Zheng Ran next to her had a smile in his eyes as he listened. He curled up his lips at Kai cunningly like an old fox. Kai was so enraged that he almost stomped his feet. Luckily, his dignity as a member of the royal family stopped him, or he would truly lose his demeanor. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve done what you requested, but Yun Feng rejected you herself. You should also give up.¡± What Zheng Ran said made Kai widen his eyes. He nced at Yun Feng a bit reluctantly and finally made a ¡°hm¡± sound. However, he got over it as he pondered in his mind. Masang School of Magic would definitely not let go of such a mage. Since she would definitely be admitted to Masang School of Magic in the future, she would be under the Karan Royal Family by then as well! Thinking of this, Kai was also relieved. The most important thing right now was not to fall out with her. If not¡­ there would be a huge problem. Kai had just stopped trying to poach Yun Feng when Fitch suddenly chuckled. Zheng Ran looked at him. ¡°Fitch, don¡¯t tell me that you want to take her away from me as well?¡± Fitch smiled joyfully after hearing that and he stared at Yun Feng with his glistening eyes. She had reached such a level at this age. How could the School of the God of War let go of this seedling? ¡°Haha, nobody would let go of such a good seedling!¡± Kai was even more thrilled when he heard this. If the School of the God of War of the Karan Empire got her, she would also be under the Karan Royal Family! ¡°You¡¯re right, Fitch. This kid will have a great development in the School of the God of War with her potential.¡± Chapter 137 - Surrendered, All Surrendered (4)

Chapter 137: Surrendered, All Surrendered (4)

Yun Feng nced at Fitch as she found it hrious. ¡°Why should I go to the School of the God of War?¡± Fitch chuckled. ¡°Of course, to learn and practice to be a warrior!¡± Kasa couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit anxious after hearing this. ¡°No! She¡¯s a mage. She belongs to Masang School of Magic!¡± Fitch was embarrassed after hearing this and his heart started pounding, but he was unwilling to give up just like that. Yun Feng watched these people fight over her quietly and had the impulse to roll her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the School of the God of War!¡± Yun Feng said as Kasa looked at Fitch with arrogance. Fitch was a bit discouraged, while Murong Yuntian gazed at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°Why?¡± Everyone was confused. Kasa then said, ¡°Because she¡¯ll certainly go to Masang School of Magic to learn magic!¡± Murong Yuntian didn¡¯t look at Kasa at all. He just looked at Yun Feng. Kasa couldn¡¯t help but flush in embarrassment and she red at Murong Yuntian in dissatisfaction. However, Murong Yuntian kept ignoring her. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯m not a warrior.¡± What she said astonished everyone! ¡°You are.¡± Murong Yuntian said this in certainty. The others were also a bit dumbfounded after hearing her reply. How would she have such strength if she wasn¡¯t a warrior? How would she be able to fight directly against the fighting energy of a level-8 warrior and kill him with a punch if she wasn¡¯t a warrior? Who would believe that she wasn¡¯t a warrior? Yun Feng smiled speechlessly. ¡°My Qi meridians have been damaged. It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can see for yourself.¡± Right after Yun Feng said this, several powers surged tentatively from all directions. Yun Feng also let them feel out generously and she saw how shocked they were as expected. There wasn¡¯t any fluctuation of fighting energy. There was no fighting energy in her body at all! ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Fitch was stunned and he didn¡¯t know what to say. He sized Yun Feng up back and forth with his eyes as Yun Feng smiled. ¡°So, why should I go to the School of the God of War if my Qi meridians are damaged? To be a decoration?¡± ¡°Then, what¡¯s with your strength?¡± Murong Yuntian was also astonished, but the fact was right in front of him. He had to believe it! Yun Feng opened her mouth wide and gave a beaming smile. ¡°It¡¯s just the result of me training my body harder than the others.¡± Everyone¡¯s face darkened after hearing this and the voice of the ancestor also sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind, ¡°You kid¡­¡± Kai didn¡¯t seed in recruiting Yun Feng this time, but he was in a pretty good mood, because Masang School of Magic wouldn¡¯t miss Yun Feng with her identity as a mage. So, he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything as well. The second day after the level assessment ended, Kai and the others were about to go back. Before they left, Kai said to Yun Feng with a smile that she should visit the Imperial Capital more when she had time. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. The few of them then returned with aplicated feeling. This trip to the Mercenary Union must be an unforgettable memory for each of them. The news that the Red Maple Mercenary Team defeated the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group didn¡¯t only spread in the mercenary world. The Murong family, which had a close rtionship with the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, also received the news immediately. ¡°What did you say? The Evil Wolf Mercenary Group was downgraded?¡± In the Murong family in Park City, Murong Shuli was stunned after hearing the news. He immediately got up and couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± The person who came to report the news was startled. The fierceness of Murong Shuli¡¯s level-6 fighting energy made him a bit breathless and he panted there desperately with a flushed face. ¡°Is this true? Is the source reliable?¡± A decent man with fair skin spoke from the side. Even though he was already over forty years old, his body was well-maintained. His face was so smooth that there were no wrinkles at all. If it weren¡¯t that his facial features looked mature and seemed to have experienced many vicissitudes of life, people would really think he was just a twenty-year-old man. ¡°Y-Yes¡­ I¡¯ve just received the news¡­¡± The decent man with fair skin waved his hand and the person who brought the news immediately left. Only Murong Shuli, who looked shocked, and this decent looking man, who was thinking deeply, were left in the house. ¡°Father, if this is true¡­¡± The man spoke. Murong Shuli slowly sat in his seat again. ¡°If this is true, the Murong family will have to consider changing to a new group.¡± The Murong family was also a cruel master. Although the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group and the Murong family had a partnership, both parties never trusted the other 100%. Since the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group had fallen from power right now, the Murong family immediately wanted nothing to do with them and wanted to find another good group to inhabit! Another day had passed and the news had been reliably confirmed. Murong Shuli¡¯s face also darkenedpletely and that decent looking man with fair skin was still sitting next to him. After a while, the man spoke, ¡°Father, the strength of this suddenly rising Red Maple Mercenary Team soared. They will definitely be an outstanding group in the Mercenary Union in the future. Compared to the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, the Red Maple Mercenary Team is a bit more reliable.¡± Murong Shuli frowned. ¡°Ze, you¡¯re right, but the strength of this Red Maple Mercenary Team, which has just risen, isn¡¯t so stable yet. What if¡­¡± Murong Ze smiled and shook his head. ¡°We can know from the news that the Red Maple Mercenary Team has really stolen the show this time and is extremely popr right now in the Mercenary Union. We¡¯ll only benefit from working with such a mercenary group.¡± Murong Shuli pondered carefully for a while. The notorious reputation of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group had made the Murong family suffer from quite a lot of losses. And because of their vicious means of doing things, the Murong family had always treated this partner as a hidden danger. Both parties might be connected in their interests, but their minds weren¡¯t simple. ¡°You¡¯re right. Ze, you should make some arrangements.¡± Murong Ze nodded. Something came to Murong Shuli¡¯s mind again. ¡°I heard that Yuntian attended the level assessment this time. That kid has been away for more than a decade, but he doesn¡¯t miss home at all.¡± Murong Ze smiled with a hint of frustration and bitterness. ¡°Yuntian has been away from home since he was small. It¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t miss home. I guess my son isn¡¯t involved in too many romantic rtionships either.¡± Murong Shuli nodded. ¡°Ze, about our cooperation with the Red Maple Mercenary Team, you must satisfy the other party and show our sincerity.¡± Murong Ze smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father.¡± Chapter 138 - Lets See How You Regret It (1)

Chapter 138: Let¡¯s See How You Regret It (1)

The Mercenary Level Assessment Convention this year had an unexpected winner, the Red Maple Mercenary Team which astonished everyone else. There were also other mercenary groups that have advanced to the four-star level in the three-star mercenary group challenges, but no one cared about these mercenary groups that also deserved to be graduated, under the halo of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. The momentum of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was as high as the sky and was unstoppable. After moving into the four-star area, the base of the Red Maple Mercenary Team became more than two timesrger. With the only level-6 mage in the Mercenary Union and six mid-level mineral veins, the Red Maple Mercenary Team immediately became the leader among the four-star groups. Although the Red Maple Mercenary Team was new to the four-star level, their status had already been deeply rooted in people¡¯s minds and couldn¡¯t be shaken! The Red Maple Mercenary Team had already gained back the strength they lost during that brutal fight. Besides, due to the mid-level ores, the overall strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was also increasing steadily and had already be one of the top among the four-star groups. Normally, mercenary groups that had just entered the four-star level must work hard for a period of time before they could stand firm among the four-star groups. This was a process that every four-star group must go through, but not the Red Maple Mercenary Team. The few four-star mercenary groups that rose to the top relying on their strength all came to the Red Maple Mercenary Team to establish a rtionship with them right after they moved into the four-star area, like they were as close as brothers who wore the same pair of pants. The treatment the Red Maple Mercenary Team got made those mercenary groups, which had just risen to the four-star level and still had to work hard, so jealous that their eyes turned a bit green. However, even though they were envious and jealous, nobody dared to provoke the Red Maple Mercenary Team easily anymore right now. With a level-6 mage, six mid-level mineral veins and a group of elite members with a weapon with six holes and six crystals each, wouldn¡¯t they just embarrass themselves if they provoked the Red Maple Mercenary Team? Yun Feng had been at ease these days. The level assessment had already ended and everything of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was on the right track. She wanted to go out and gain some experience at first, and had never thought that she would stay on the Shiny ins for such a long time. In these three months, Yun Feng became the backbone and the mental support of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. With Yun Feng here, the hearts of the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were all full of enthusiasm. Meanwhile, Yun Feng was in her room and Meatball was released again. It was swinging its ws while gnashing its teeth at Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked at how dissatisfied Meatball was with a smile as she poked its chubby body with her finger. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be getting out of here soon. I¡¯m sorry for keeping you inside this period of time.¡± Meatball put down its ws after hearing what Yun Feng said, but it still pointed its butt at Yun Feng angrily. Yun Feng smiled speechlessly and poked Meatball¡¯s butt with her finger. Meatball swept the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand with its fluffy tail as Yun Feng picked it up with one hand and swayed it side to side. It seemed that Meatball was still pissed and it pointed its little butt at Yun Feng. Yun Feng was speechless. She was thinking how she should tell Zhao Mingqi that she was leaving. It was time for her to go out and gain experience. She believed that they would understand as well. ¡°My Lady.¡± Zhao Mingqi¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Yun Feng got up and walked to the door, while Meatball quickly rushed to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and leaned against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek with its fluffy body. Yun Feng smiled. This little thing was truly interesting. She opened the door and saw Zhao Mingqi standing outside. When Zhao Mingqi saw Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, he couldn¡¯t help but feel startled and his eyes immediately widened. This was the first time Meatball showed up in front of Zhao Mingqi. It was indeed surprising that a Magic Beast appeared here. ¡°My Lady, this¡­ this is¡­¡± Zhao Mingqi looked at Meatball and didn¡¯t know what to say. Their Young Lady had already given them a lot of surprises, and now another one? A Magic Beast? Their Young Lady had a Magic Beast! Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Uncle Zhao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Mingqi subconsciously looked at Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng also knew what Zhao Mingqi was thinking. Zhao Mingqi¡¯s thought was right. She was a summoner, but a summoner who didn¡¯t like to wear the Ring of Contract. Zhao Mingqi looked away, but his gaze also stayed on Meatball for a while before he said, ¡°My Lady, someone came to see the Commander of the Red Maple Mercenary Team.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Uncle Zhao. You¡¯re the Commander of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Why did youe to find me?¡± Zhao Mingqi smiled in embarrassment. When Yun Feng just came to the Red Maple Mercenary Team, he could still treat himself as the Commander. And yet, after going through so many things, Yun Feng was the one who took the Red Maple Mercenary Team to their current height step by step. Like every other member, Zhao Mingqi had recognized Yun Feng as the real Commander of the Red Maple Mercenary Team in his mind! Yun Feng also knew what Zhao Mingqi was thinking. She really had no intention in taking the position of Commander, but it was now impossible for her to reject it. ¡°Who came for the Red Maple Mercenary Team?¡± Zhao Mingqi smiled happily when he heard Yun Feng ask this question. Even though their Young Lady didn¡¯t admit that she was the Commander of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, she would definitely step up as the leader when something really happened to the Red Maple Mercenary Team. ¡°It¡¯s someone from Park City. He said he¡¯s from the Murong family.¡± Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder suddenly gnashed its sharp teeth at this moment. Zhao Mingqi was startled when he saw this. He thought what he said pissed this fluffy little thing off and he quickly stepped back as he was worried that Meatball would attack him abruptly. Yun Feng gently caressed Meatball¡¯s body with her finger and smoothed its hair. Under Yun Feng¡¯sfort, Meatball finally calmed down. The Murong family¡­ Yun Feng gave a yful smile. It seemed that the decline of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group made the Murong family lose the tree that shaded them from the sunlight. And now, they had to find another tree. She had never thought the Red Maple Mercenary Team would be the second choice of the Murong family. Zhao Mingqi only kept smiling when he saw that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t talking. He didn¡¯t really understand what Yun Feng meant. He just waited on the side quietly. Yun Feng pondered for a second. ¡°Who came for us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just someone who delivers the message. He said the members of the Murong family are waiting at the tavern in Ge Yuan.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Not everyone could enter the Mercenary Union and the Murong family couldn¡¯t possibly get in whenever they wanted either, so they could only send someone here to deliver the message. Yun Feng thought for a while. ¡°Postpone this. Let us just finish our business first.¡± Chapter 139 - Lets See How You Regret It (2)

Chapter 139: Let¡¯s See How You Regret It (2)

Zhao Mingqi also nodded after hearing that. He didn¡¯t want to respond to the Murong family either. What Yun Feng said spoke Zhao Mingqi¡¯s mind. After Zhao Mingqi left, Yun Feng returned to her room and sat on her bed to think about the invitation from the Murong family. The more she thought about it, the more she found it interesting. ¡°Kid, are you going to take the Murong family down a notch?¡± the ancestor chuckled and said. There was a teasing smile on his handsome face. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Of course. He came for the Red Maple Mercenary Team, but the Red Maple Mercenary Team has no reason to respond to him. Just let him wait. We must act in a lofty attitude.¡± Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder wiggled its little butt with acent look. The ancestor also burst intoughter and said that Yun Feng was really smart. Yun Feng gave a big smile. Murong family, since you came here yourselves, don¡¯t me me for humiliating you. Everyday life in Ge Yuan was busy and anxious. People who lived here had a very fast pace of life. Besides, since there were many mercenaries traveling in and out, Ge Yuan also had a restless environment. In thergest tavern in Ge Yuan, Murong Ze had already been waiting here for more than five days. In these five days, he changed from being calm at first, to being anxious afterwards and being fretful right now. He was fretful not only because he was about to use up the money he brought this time due to the level of consumption here. What made him more anxious was that there hadn¡¯t been the slightest newsing back from the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Murong Ze had already paced the room more than a few hundred times back and forth. He was about to wear a hole in the floor of the room. This shouldn¡¯t be like this. He¡¯d sent someone to invite the Commander of the Red Maple Mercenary Team every day. They should write him a letter no matter what and give him a reply to tell him if they wereing or not! And now, great, his invitation fell on deaf ears. He didn¡¯t even know if he should leave and could only stay here¡­ In order to maintain his fa?ade, he rented the most expensive room. He couldn¡¯t just keep waiting here day by day! ¡°Knock, knock!¡± Someone knocked on the door. Murong Ze took a deep breath and adjusted his mind as he went to greet his visitor. When he opened the door, the attendant of the tavern was standing outside of the door and looking at Murong Ze with a smile. ¡°Mr. Murong, we¡¯ve already prepared the information you need. Please have a look.¡± The tavern attendant gave Murong Ze a thick stack of documents. The smile on Murong Ze¡¯s face immediately turned into disappointment as he took the documents casually. The attendant then left after saying goodbye. Murong Ze returned to the desk with the thick stack of documents in his hands and threw them onto the desk. When he was about to continue pacing the room, the information on one of the pages caught his attention. The evaluation of thebat strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team: Has the only mage who has joined the Mercenary Union in thest few centuries, level 6. The strength of the whole group is maintained between level 4 and level 6. This made Murong Ze¡¯s eyes pop out immediately. He stared at the first part firmly. Level-6 mage¡­ ¡°A level-6 mage, the Red Maple Mercenary Team has a level-6 mage!¡± Thinking of this, Murong Ze¡¯s heart started to burn out of excitement. If he could establish a rtionship with the Red Maple Mercenary Team, the Murong family would also bask in the light of the level-6 mage of the Red Maple Mercenary Team because of this rtionship! What kind of benefits and effects could a level-6 mage bring? It would be an inestimable future! If the Murong family could have such assistance, their future development¡­ Thinking of this, Murong Ze was so enthusiastic that there was a raging storm in his heart. He must build a bridge between the Murong family and the Red Maple Mercenary Team, he must! It had been five days. Someone in the Red Maple Mercenary Team announced every day that a man was here to invite the Commander of the Red Maple Mercenary Team and Zhao Mingqi also sent that person away patiently every time. He didn¡¯t really understand why their Young Lady was doing this. If she didn¡¯t want to go, she could just reject the invitation, but he didn¡¯t say so. She just sent the messenger back. It was truly a bit difficult to see through their Young Lady¡¯s mind. Yun Feng started patiently ying this waiting game with the Murong family. Murong Ze was staying in the most expensive tavern. After receiving the news, Yun Feng kept putting off replying to the invitation. It had already been ten days now. Murong Ze still didn¡¯t seem to be leaving. Yun Feng also understood that it was meaningless for her to keep doing this. The Murong family must have found out something about the Red Maple Mercenary Team through a certain channel. If not, they wouldn¡¯t have held onto the Red Maple Mercenary Team and waited till the end. The next day, someone came again. Zhao Mingqi was about to ask him to leave again patiently, but Yun Feng came over. ¡°Uncle Zhao, if the other party is so sincere, we may just as well meet him.¡± Zhao Mingqi was relieved, and so was the man who delivered the message. He had been annoyed these few days. And now, he had finally done his job. ¡°My Lady, are youing with me tomorrow?¡± Zhao Mingqi asked Yun Feng. Tomorrow was the day he was meeting Murong Ze. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Uncle Zhao, you¡¯re the Commander of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. I¡¯m just going to join in the fun.¡± Zhao Mingqi smiled speechlessly. Their Young Lady never imed credit for herself. It seemed that the members of the Yun family all liked to ask other people to work for them¡­ Thinking of one of the two founders of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, the summoner of the Yun family, Zhao Mingqi smiled wryly. Luckily, their Young Lady didn¡¯t leave the second day. Ah¡­ The next day, Yun Feng and Zhao Mingqi came to Ge Yuan Tavern at the agreed time. Since the Mercenary Union was a semi-closed world, people in Ge Yuan didn¡¯t really know the mercenaries. The two of them didn¡¯t catch anyone¡¯s attention when they walked in the crowd. After arriving in Ge Yuan Tavern, a staff member soon came to lead the two of them to Murong Ze¡¯s room. When Murong Ze opened the door, Yun Feng saw the enthusiasm and excitement that shed on his handsome face. Murong Ze was very passionate when he looked at Zhao Mingqi and he immediately invited him in. When he saw Yun Feng, he couldn¡¯t help feeling confused. ¡°Commander Zhao, this is¡­¡± Zhao Mingqi smiled. ¡°This is my niece. I¡¯m taking her with me this time. Mr. Murong, you wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?¡± Murong Ze lifted the corners of his mouth. You¡¯ve already brought her here. If I say I mind it, are you going to kick her out? Looking at Yun Feng¡¯s innocent face, Murong Ze also pondered in his mind. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for this little girl to hear what they were going to talk about. She wouldn¡¯t understand much anyway. Thinking of this, Murong Ze also put this aside. ¡°Haha, of course. Little girl, have a seat!¡± Murong Ze smiled at Yun Feng. Yun Feng didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. She found a chair herself and sat down. Murong Ze was startled when he saw this. Seeing that Zhao Mingqi wasn¡¯t going to rebuke Yun Feng, he also put her rudeness behind him casually. Chapter 140 - Lets See How You Regret It (3)

Chapter 140: Let¡¯s See How You Regret It (3)

¡°Commander Zhao, first of all, congrattions to the Red Maple Mercenary Team for advancing to the four-star level sessfully. It¡¯s truly something to celebrate.¡± Murong Ze smiled elegantly, while Zhao Mingqi nodded with a smile. He was a bit frustrated. Where exactly did the Murong familye from? They came all the way here to establish a rtionship with the Red Maple Mercenary Team? ¡°Mr. Murong, I don¡¯t like going around the bush. You can just tell me what you want.¡± Murong Ze¡¯s expression changed slightly after Zhao Mingqi said this. He had prepared a huge number of kind words, but he couldn¡¯t say any of them right now. ¡°Well¡­ Being straightforward is good. I like talking to straightforward people as well!¡± Murong Ze burst intoughter and changed his roundabout strategy. Yun Feng watched with coldness in her eyes. There were indeed many tricksters in the Murong family. They talked ordingly when they met different people. They were really professional in sucking up to someone. ¡°Commander Zhao, since you¡¯re so straightforward, I¡¯ll just cut the crap. It¡¯s simple. The Murong family wants to work with the Red Maple Mercenary Team. You can set any conditions.¡± Murong Ze said as he looked at Zhao Mingqi with a smile. Zhao Mingqi subconsciously gazed at Yun Feng and wanted to ask their Young Lady for her opinion. To be honest, the Mercenary Union didn¡¯t allow mercenary groups to work with families. Even though there wasn¡¯t a regtion that was clearly stated, it had be a rule in private. The Mercenary Union strove to establish a clear boundary with all parts of the Karan Empire. Of course, there were groups that didn¡¯t treat rules seriously like the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group. And after experiencing the benefits, the Murong family also ignored this rule of the Mercenary Union and thought they could take down the Red Maple Mercenary Team with their favorable conditions. You can set any conditions. What reason do you have for not cooperating with me? Zhao Mingqi saw Yun Feng lowered her face and didn¡¯t dere her stance, so he couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Mr. Murong, I¡¯m afraid¡­ we can¡¯t work with the Murong family.¡± Murong Ze seemed to have known that Zhao Mingqi would say this. The smile on his face didn¡¯t diminish at all. ¡°Don¡¯t say no yet, Commander Zhao. We can discuss it together.¡± Murong Ze also had one thought in his mind. Most mercenaries were like that. They were the kind of people who would risk their lives for money. As long as they were given absolute benefits, all of them would yield! However, Murong Ze was wrong. The Red Maple Mercenary Team was an exception! ¡°Commander Zhao, money isn¡¯t a problem. Look¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Murong, that¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s the problem of the rules of the Mercenary Union.¡± Murong Ze couldn¡¯t help but smile after hearing that. ¡°Rules are set by people, so they certainly can be changed as well. I can assure you that our cooperation won¡¯t bring any problem to the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Everyone¡¯s just taking what we need.¡± ¡°Taking what we need? How are we taking what we need?¡± Yun Feng suddenly looked up and asked Murong Ze. Murong Ze felt a bit strange and he couldn¡¯t help frowning. Being questioned by a kid, he couldn¡¯t really ept it in his mind. Zhao Mingqi looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng was sitting in the chair with the fingers of her hands inteced. The maturity she showed at this moment was surprisinglyparable to that of the two men in front of her. Murong Ze narrowed his eyes and observed her for a while, realizing that the kid before him wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought. ¡°The Murong family will provide the Red Maple Mercenary Team with all the necessary conditions, intelligence, tools, and other things. You should know the rtionship between the Mercenary Union and the Karan Royal Family. It¡¯s very inconvenient to be a mercenary in the Karan Empire.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Murong Ze, while Murong Ze continued, ¡°Of course, the Murong family isn¡¯t a charity. The Red Maple Mercenary Team only needs to give 5% of your ores to the Murong family.¡± The Shiny ins, which produced the most amount of ores, was upied by the Mercenary Union. The best way to get ores quickly was to establish rtionships with the mercenary groups but it was really difficult for people outside to do so. If they could establish a partnership with a mercenary group, they would be able to earn quite a huge amount of ie with just the ores. 5% was already considered as a small percentage. Yun Feng remained silent and Zhao Mingqi certainly had nothing to say as well. The atmosphere fell silent all of a sudden. Murong Ze thought the Red Maple Mercenary Team wasn¡¯t satisfied with this condition, so he immediately smiled at Zhao Mingqi. ¡°Commander Zhao, this is of course a condition made in the past. It doesn¡¯t apply to the Red Maple Mercenary Team.¡± When Zhao Mingqi heard this, he also pondered in his mind and finally understood slightly. His face couldn¡¯t help but darken. ¡°Mr. Murong, you mean?¡± Hearing what Zhao Mingqi said, Murong Ze thought there was still hope for the negotiation to continue. He raised his voice slightly and had already be so enthusiastic that he didn¡¯t see Zhao Mingqi¡¯s expression. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that if your level-6 mage can do something for the Murong family¡­¡± Zhao Mingqi immediately banged on the back of the chair hard with a sullen look and the back of the chair shattered to pieces in an instant. Murong Ze froze for a second. He didn¡¯t understand why Zhao Mingqi had such an attitude. ¡°Commander Zhao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Mingqi didn¡¯t say anything. The anger in his mind was already burning. You want my Lady to be a coolie for you and use her as an exchange condition. Fuck you! Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡°No, I won¡¯t agree to this!¡± Zhao Mingqi replied. Murong Ze was a bit upset after hearing this. Logically, the Murong family would get the short end of the stick if they gave up the condition of the ores in exchange for the mage, but Zhao Mingqi still wasn¡¯t satisfied with it! ¡°Commander Zhao, that mage is a member of the Red Maple Mercenary Team after all. Don¡¯t you even have the authority tomand a member of your group?¡± Zhao Mingqi¡¯s face became even darker after hearing this. Murong Ze was trying to anger him on purpose. If this person was Tuoba Gang, he would probably have agreed to Murong Ze¡¯s request. Yun Feng listened on the side quietly. She had a new understanding of the tactics of the Murong family again and she couldn¡¯t help but snicker, ¡°Mr. Murong, I think you didn¡¯t listen carefully. Uncle Zhao said no.¡± Murong Ze nced at Yun Feng. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, kid.¡± Zhao Mingqi almost couldn¡¯t repress his anger anymore as he sat there. Even though he had never had any rtionship with the Murong family before, he didn¡¯t want to establish any rtionship with them starting from this moment! ¡°Mr. Murong, I think this will end here.¡± Zhao Mingqi got up with a sullen face. He felt like his Young Lady had been greatly humiliated and he only wanted to beat up this arrogant man in front of his eyes harshly. Chapter 141 - Lets See How You Regret It (4)

Chapter 141: Let¡¯s See How You Regret It (4)

¡°Commander Zhao! We don¡¯t need much. We just want that mage to help us. How difficult is that?¡± Murong Ze was worried that the negotiation would be over when he saw Zhao Mingqi leaving, so he immediately softened his tone. Zhao Mingqi slowly turned around. ¡°That mage is right here. Mr. Murong, you should just ask her yourself.¡± Murong Ze was startled. She was here? That level-6 mage? He looked around. When he saw Yun Feng, his pupils shrank abruptly. ¡°She¡­¡± Zhao Mingqi clenched his fists and said with a sullen expression, ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s the level-6 mage of the Red Maple Mercenary Team.¡± Even though Murong Ze had been through a lot, he couldn¡¯t keep his calm expression at this moment either. This kid in front of him was a level-6 mage? What the hell! ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not recognizing you. Please excuse my rudeness.¡± He was indeed a member of the Murong family. His speed of improvising could be seen. He was still looking disdainful earlier, and now, he suddenly became extremely respectful. Yun Feng smiled and stood there without changing her expression, letting Murong Ze size her up back and forth. Murong Ze was so surprised that his heart was like a stormy sea, constantly rolling and roaring! She became a level-6 mage at such an age. No wonder the Red Maple Mercenary Team could rise to be a four-star group and could shine in the level assessment this time. It was all because of the presence of this mage! ¡°What¡¯s your name? Do you mind telling me?¡± Murong Ze smiled very humbly. After all, he was just a senior in front of a level-6 mage. Even a level-8 warrior had to yield if he was asking a mage for help. The smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth slowly became wider and was full of coldness. ¡°The Murong family also knows my name.¡± Murong Ze was delighted in his mind and his face was also full of joy after hearing that. The Murong family knew? Perhaps her family were old friends of theirs? Or someone else? If the Murong family has some rtion with this mage, everything would be easier! ¡°My Lady, are you the daughter of a friend of the Murong family? Judging by your age, you¡¯ll definitely have a promising future. I wonder if you¡¯re already engaged?¡± Murong Ze really thought he had a chance. He was already starting to build a rtionship with Yun Feng. It wasn¡¯t bad for this level-6 mage to marry his talented son. It was quite a perfect match. ¡°Why? What do you mean, Mr. Murong?¡± Yun Feng asked. Murong Ze chucked even more happily after hearing that. ¡°My Lady, do you know Murong Yuntian?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± ¡°Haha, Yuntian is my son. My Lady, if you don¡¯t mind, my son is a fine-looking man and he can be considered quite a match for you.¡± After hearing that, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help feeling sad for Murong Yuntian at the bottom of her heart. Murong Yuntian, how miserable is your life? You didn¡¯t know you were engaged when you were still in your mother¡¯s womb, and now, your father wants to arrange another engagement for you again without you knowing. Saying that you¡¯re a puppet seems to be the most appropriate. ¡°If your son is so outstanding, there must be a lot of girls who like him. Why did I hear that Master Murong is engaged?¡± Murong Ze became slightly embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong, my Lady. That was just a silly arrangement made by the older generation. I¡¯ll be honest with you. My son did have an engagement before he was born, but it has already been canceled. The family my son had an engagement arrangement with was the declined Yun family. Hm! The members of the Yun family should think about whether their status is enough for Yuntian! The girl who used to be engaged with my son, Yun Feng, isn¡¯t capable at all and she wants to climb onto the Murong family. She¡¯s dreaming! Don¡¯t worry, my Lady. The engagement has already been canceled. Yun Feng of the Yun family has nothing to do with the Murong family!¡± Zhao Mingqi widened his eyes as he listened to the side. What? Their Young Lady had such a rtionship with the Murong family? The anger in his mind also burnt more fiercely. Murong Ze¡¯s belittling words and disdainpletely angered Zhao Mingqi. He really wanted to punch him, but he couldn¡¯t make a move because his Young Lady wasn¡¯t doing anything either. He could only repress his anger and wait for his Young Lady¡¯s instructions. Yun Feng stood there quietly with the same smile at the corners of her mouth. ¡°So, does Yun Feng of the Yun family really have nothing to do with the Murong family?¡± Murong Ze nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Lady. She truly has nothing to do with us! Right, I still haven¡¯t asked your name yet.¡± Yun Feng smiled and looked at Murong Ze¡¯s ttering face. She gazed down slightly as the smile at the corners of her mouth turned cold. ¡°Mr. Murong, my name is Yun Feng. Yun Feng from the Yun family in Chunfeng Town!¡± The world stopped, truly stopped at this moment. Murong Ze stood there with a stiff face. The smile on his face had now turned into an expression that was uglier than crying. He looked at Yun Feng in front of him with eyes, which were glittering with unknown emotions. Nobody could tell how much regret and how much anger there was. Murong Ze moved his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t make any sound at all, like a duck with its throat stuck, looking extremely hrious. ¡°What¡­ What did you say¡­¡± After a while, Murong Ze finally regained his voice. He felt like the world was spinning. She said she was Yun Feng, Yun Feng from the Yun family in Chunfeng Town. The person whom he kept belittling was her?! The declined Yun family, their status that wasn¡¯t enough for the Murong family, Yun Feng who wasn¡¯t capable at all¡­ This¡­ This¡­ This¡­ He really gave himself a p in his face harshly! Yun Feng looked at Murong Ze¡¯s speechless face and smiled coldly as she got up. When Zhao Mingqi saw Yun Feng stand up, he quickly went over. ¡°My Lady, we¡­¡± Yun Feng waved her hand. The fact that she was Yun Feng was already enough to make the Murong family extremely regretful. Just let them experience the taste of it! Yun Feng pushed open the door and was about to walk outside. ¡°Wait!¡± Murong Ze collected himself like he realized something. Seeing Yun Feng leaving, he shouted with an extremely anxious look that had a trace of embarrassment, frustration and regret. ¡°Why? A lowly person who isn¡¯t good enough for the Murong family like me, tickles your fancy again, Mr. Murong?¡± Yun Feng turned around and said coldly to Murong Ze. Murong Ze flushed and felt extremely regretful! Chapter 142 - Set Off Again (1)

Chapter 142: Set Off Again (1)

Who would have thought the daughter of the Yun family, Yun Feng, would be a mage? Who would have thought she would be so sessful in the Mercenary Union? Who would have thought she could reach level 6 at such a young age? If he had known about these things, the Murong family would be the one who wasn¡¯t enough for Yun Feng! If they had known, they would never have canceled that engagement even if they died. They would hold onto this tree, the Yun family, even if they died! However, now, the engagement had been canceled and what he said earlier also cut off the slightest rtion between the Yun family and the Murong family. There was truly nothing left! ¡°Well¡­ Yun Feng, we can negotiate for the sake of the older generation¡­¡± After pondering for a while, Murong Ze could only make use of their connections. It was fine before he said this, but after he did, Yun Feng¡¯s facepletely darkened. ¡°For the sake of the older generation? Mr. Murong, you¡¯re talking about the rtionship of the older generation with me? What did the older generation of the Murong family do? When Murong Ran came to Chunfeng Town arrogantly, she yelled in front of my father, saying how lowly and down-and-out the Yun family is and that we¡¯re not good enough for the Murong family! Why? Are we good enough for you now?¡± Murong Ze stood there with his old face looking red and pale. Thinking about his savage, wayward and useless daughter, he truly didn¡¯t know where to vent his anger. He didn¡¯t want to send her to cancel the engagement at first, but his father just spoiled her. She said she wanted to go and his father really allowed her to. Thinking of what Murong Ran once said, Murong Ze even had the intention to choke her to death. He was also ming the old man of the Murong family, his father, in his mind. ¡°Well¡­ Well¡­¡± Murong Ze was speechless because of what Yun Feng said. He was so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t know what to say. They were the ones who despised the Yun family, and were also the ones who wanted to hold onto them right now¡­ The Yun family used to have a marriage arrangement with the Murong family. If the Murong family didn¡¯t cancel the engagement, how would they be like this now¡­ Murong Ze gritted his teeth. Who could hein about? Who could he me? He was also one of the people who supported canceling the engagement. The Murong family really barked at the wrong tree this time! They missed a cash cow! ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll walk myself out.¡± Yun Feng nced at Murong Ze coldly and saw his struggles and regret as she strode out. Zhao Mingqi looked at Murong Ze in disdain and despised what the Murong family did. If it weren¡¯t that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, he would have punched Murong Ze already. He was looking to be beaten saying things like that about their Young Lady! After walking out of the tavern, the ray of warm light shone from the sky andnded on Yun Feng¡¯s face warmly. This beam of light seemed to shine into the bottom of her heart, dispelling the small piece of darkness lurking inside. The anger in her mind was finally released. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. This matter was finally settled. *** Murong Ze rushed back to Park City where the Murong family was located with a sullen face. After Yun Feng left, he didn¡¯t stay in Ge Yuan any longer. When Murong Ze returned to his home in Park City, he ran into his father¡¯s room without saying anything. Murong Shuli was also sitting there anxiously. Apparently, he was worried about this trip as well. Seeing Murong Ze back, Murong Shuli immediately started asking him about the trip in concern. ¡°How was it, Ze? How did things go?¡± Murong Ze made a ¡°hm¡± sound furiously and sat in the chair with resentment all over his body and his face. Murong Shuli was a bit confused when he saw this. ¡°How did things go? Hm! Father, do you know who the real leader of the Red Maple Mercenary Team is? Murong Shuli shook his head. How would he know? ¡°Who? Is the matter not dealt with?¡± Murong Shuli had always believed in Murong Ze¡¯smunicative ability. He never had to worry when Murong Ze dealt with the family¡¯s matters. ¡°You know this person too, father. Her rtionship with the Murong family¡­¡± Murong Ze gritted his teeth when he said this and he was so enraged that his eyes turned a bit red. When Murong Shuli heard this, he thought it was an old friend of the Murong family and he was immediately delighted. ¡°An old friend of the Murong family? Isn¡¯t that even better? Things should be much easier!¡± Murong Ze burst intoughter. Murong Shuli couldn¡¯t help but frown as he looked at Murong Ze acting like this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Ze? Why are you acting so weird after you came back?¡± Murong Ze smiled wryly with deep powerlessness in his tone. ¡°Father, the real leader of the Red Maple Mercenary Team is Yun Feng, Yun Feng of the Yun family in Chunfeng Town!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Murong Shuli¡¯s eyes popped out instantly and he also got up at once. He looked at Murong Ze with an astonished face, as if Murong Ze was making a huge joke. ¡°Not only that, the level-6 mage of the Mercenary Union is also with the Red Maple Mercenary Team and Yun Feng, that kid, is the level-6 mage!¡± ¡°p!¡± The armrests of the chair were crushed to pieces by Murong Shuli out of agitation. The scraps and residue flew out of his hands. Murong Shuli widened his eyes firmly as blue veins appeared on his arms! What did he do? What did he do? He canceled the engagement arrangement with the Yun family and shut a level-6 mage out of his door! ¡°Father, the Murong family suffered a huge loss this time. We truly suffered a huge loss¡­ It won¡¯t help even if we feel regretful. That little girl trapped me into saying a lot of unfeeling things to cut off thest bit of rtion between the Yun family and the Murong family. And Xiao Ran, the provocative words this useless girl said to the Yun family when she went to Chunfeng Townst time have already made Yun Feng feel disappointed with the Murong family!¡± Murong Shuli couldn¡¯t hold his anger any longer. Half of his face flushed. He was so agitated that he couldn¡¯t even say a word. This was a mistake, but who was going to make up for this mistake? Murong Shuli suddenly seemed a few years older and he slumped into the chair. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± He murmured. If he didn¡¯t cancel the engagement, Yun Feng would have been the daughter-inw of the Murong family. She became a level-6 mage at such a young age. Wasn¡¯t such a talent amazing? However, what had they done? They rejected such a genius! They threw her away by themselves! Murong Shuli also smiled wryly and he looked into the eyes of his son, Murong Ze. Both of them had the same thought in their minds. The Murong family was the one who wasn¡¯t enough for the Yun family right now. They wouldn¡¯t be able to get back this daughter-inw even if they begged the Yun family. The members of the Yun family were insistent. They would never change anything they said easily! Chapter 143 - Set Off Again (2)

Chapter 143: Set Off Again (2)

¡°I just hope that Yun Feng doesn¡¯t hold any grudge against the Murong family¡­¡± Murong Shuli said after a while. When Murong Ze heard that, he smiled wryly and shook his head. ¡°Father, do you think that girl still has the Murong family in her eyes right now?¡± Murong Shuli¡¯s face darkened when he heard that and he seemed to be a few years older again. Other than the talented Murong Yuntian, the Murong family had nothing else at all right now. The development of Murong Ran as a mage would never be able topare to Murong Yuntian¡¯s development, but Murong Yuntian had already left the Murong family and had no feelings for the family. The Murong family really wasn¡¯t in a position to look at Yun Feng again. Something suddenly came to Murong Shuli¡¯s mind and his face was full of anger. ¡°When Xiao Ranes home again, I¡¯ll keep her under confinement!¡± Thinking of Murong Ran¡¯s personality and her sharp tongue, Murong Shuli was truly regretful. If he had sent someone else to the Yun family back then, there might still be turning back right now. However, there was no ¡°if¡± for anything at all. Murong Ran, who had already gone to Masang School of Magic, had no idea that her willfulness back then made the Murong family lose a treasure that they could have had that others would envy for a few lifetimes. *** After dealing with the Murong family, Yun Feng returned to the Mercenary Union. Things here had ended and she should also embark on a new journey. After all, even if she spent all three years here, she wouldn¡¯t have any improvement. Little Fire had already contacted Yun Feng a few days ago. The three level-7 masters, who went to attack her sullen father, had already been dealt with easily by Little Fire. Since Little Fire had been hiding for too long, Yun Feng allowed it to go around alone during this period of time. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for her to inform Little Fire when she confirmed her next training location and ask it to meet her there. What she had to do right now was certainly to say goodbye to Mr. Zheng Ran of the Mercenary Union. Although Yun Feng didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s permission to leave, it was a matter of politeness. After all, Zheng Ran had been very nice to her and the Red Maple Mercenary Team. She should tell him about it before she left. Yun Feng talked to Zhao Mingqi for a bit and went to the core area of the Mercenary Union alone. It was certainly very smooth along the way. After the level assessment, Yun Feng could be considered as a popr figure in the Mercenary Union. Everyone knew her and she caught people¡¯s attention wherever she went. After all, she was the only level-6 mage who was so young in the world! And she was even a member of the Mercenary Union. This was an even greater glory! Yun Feng came all the way to Zheng Ran¡¯s office. When she was about to knock on the door, Zheng Ran¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Yun Feng,e in.¡± Yun Feng smiled. She didn¡¯t know how powerful Mr. Zheng Ran was, but he shouldn¡¯t be someone simple if he could be the Vice President of the Mercenary Union. She pushed the door open and entered. Zheng Ran was sitting behind the desk, looking at Yun Feng with a smile, as if he had already known that she was leaving. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Zheng Ran was a powerful figure, so he would certainly know what she was thinking. ¡°I¡¯m here to say goodbye to you, Mr. Zheng Ran.¡± Yun Feng smiled and cupped her hand in the other at Zheng Ran. Zheng Ran looked at Yun Feng and got up with a smile. ¡°Are you leaving for training?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a bit too rxing here. I originally came out for training, so it¡¯s time for me to set off now. All matters of the Red Maple Mercenary Team are already on the right track. I don¡¯t need to worry about them anymore.¡± Zheng Ran looked at Yun Feng in satisfaction. It was rare to have someone with such a mature personality at a young age. This kid was an outstanding person who could do great things. If she continued developing with such talent, she might even surpass those old guys one day. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re at level 7, right?¡± Zheng Ran asked with a smile. Yun Feng nodded and replied honestly, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, Mr. Zheng Ran. I¡¯ve indeed reached level 7 already.¡± ¡°Great, great. You¡¯re really outstanding.¡± Zheng Ran nodded and walked to Yun Feng, patting her small shoulder with his big hand. He gazed at Yun Feng with affection in his gentle eyes, like an old man looking at a younger generation who was about to leave for a long journey. ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re out there. Keep an eye on everything!¡± Yun Feng froze for a second, then spread the corners of her mouth and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zheng Ran. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± Zheng Ran nodded. ¡°About your talent as a mage, I know that I can¡¯t keep you here. Masang School of Magic won¡¯t let go of a genius like you and that¡¯s where you should go. It¡¯s a ce where you can get beneficial help for your magic. The Mercenary Union isn¡¯t selfish enough to ruin your future in order to own you. You can rest assured.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran, since I¡¯ve already joined the Mercenary Union, I¡¯ll certainly be one of you. This is something that will never change! But I must go to Masang School of Magic as well. My brother is studying there. About the Karan Royal Family behind Masang School of Magic, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, Mr. Zheng Ran.¡± Zheng Ran nodded. All he wanted was just Yun Feng¡¯s words. Nobody would be willing to let someone like Yun Feng leave, but she wasn¡¯t withdrawing from the Mercenary Union, which made Zheng Ran feel gratified. Zheng Ran¡¯s hand moved slightly as a gorgeous ring appeared in front of Yun Feng. Zheng Ran then put it in Yun Feng¡¯s hands. ¡°This is a gift from the Mercenary Union and me. It¡¯s always better to bring something with you when you go out. You¡¯ll find everything you need inside.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t try to be dramatical. She just took the ring and felt that Zheng Ran was really worried about her. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful. I¡¯ll be back after three years!¡± Zheng Ran burst intoughter as he caressed Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait to see your results after three years.¡± Yun Feng alsoughed. Even though there was a huge difference between the age and strength of the two of them, they imperceptibly became closer at this moment. After walking out of the Mercenary Union, Yun Feng went straight to the base camp of the Red Maple Mercenary Team in the four-star area. Seeing the base that was more than two timesrger than the former one of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, Yun Feng was also content in her mind. The red maple at the entrance was unusually dazzling. Yun Feng walked inside and found that everyone was gathering in the main hall on the first floor when she pushed the door open, as if they were waiting for her. Chapter 144 - Set Off Again (3)

Chapter 144: Set Off Again (3)

¡°What are you doing? Uncle Wang, why are you back?¡± Yun Feng looked at the few hundred mercenaries in the main hall, and Zhao Mingqi and Zhao Yan in the front. Wang Ming, who was supposed to be on the Shiny ins, had also rushed back. ¡°My Lady, you¡¯re leaving. How can I note back?¡± Wang Ming said, while the look on everyone¡¯s face became gloomy. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply frustrated when she saw that this group of energetic men all had a bit of sorrow on their faces at this moment. ¡°Why are you looking like you¡¯re at a funeral? I¡¯m just going out for training for a few years. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m nevering back!¡± Yun Feng said speechlessly. The others were a bit shocked after hearing what she said. ¡°Fuck! Zhao Yan, didn¡¯t you say that my Lady isn¡¯ting back?¡± ¡°Yea, you made us so sad!¡± Zhao Yan stood there with a flushed face and he was too embarrassed to look at Yun Feng. He was also stunned just then. Facing the me from other mercenaries, Zhao Yan couldn¡¯t help mumbling, ¡°I thought so too, okay? My father said that. He said my Lady is leaving. How would I know that she¡¯sing back? Fuck, who hit me?¡± The sorrow and depression in the minds of the few hundred people were swept away. They all became spirited again one after another. Wang Ming caressed the back of his neck and burst into vigorousughter after a while. ¡°Hahaha, I told you my Lady will be back. It made me worry for nothing!¡± Zhao Mingqi stood there a bit embarrassedly. He guessed that Yun Feng wanted to leave and thought she would nevere back after that, causing such a huge misunderstanding. The silent main hall became extremely lively. The mercenaries were all delighted that Yun Feng woulde back and the poor Zhao Yan was still being chased by the others as he yelled, ¡°My Lady, help me!¡± Yun Feng watched Zhao Yan being chased and beaten with a smile and she could feel how happy these people were. Thinking that there was such arge group of people waiting for her and missing her here, Yun Feng¡¯s heart felt warm. Yun Feng waved her hand gently and the mercenaries, who were shouting just then, immediately quieted down. Zhao Yan also got rid of the other people¡¯s chase. Yun Feng smiled and looked at everyone in front of her as she said softly, ¡°It feels so good to be missed by you.¡± The eyes of all the mercenaries turned red after hearing that. They were all people who lived a dangerous life. Nobody understood their suffering, their tiredness, their difficulties, and they also rarely had warm moments like this. And yet, Yun Feng was different. She should be spoiled and protected by them at such a young age, but this little girl stood in front of them to shelter them from the storm and solve all the problems for them! ¡°My Lady, what you said makes me feel terrible¡­¡± Wang Ming said with a hoarse voice. Even though he knew that Yun Feng would return, he was still a bit sad thinking that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her for several years. ¡°My Lady, when are youing back?¡± Zhao Yan couldn¡¯t help asking. He gazed at Yun Feng firmly with his eyes, as if he wanted to engrave her in his mind. ¡°Three years. I¡¯ll be back after three years.¡± Yun Feng said loudly. One of the mercenaries took the lead and shouted as all of the others shouted as well, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you toe back, my Lady!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. Sheughed so hard that her eyes became a bit teary, so hard that some kind of crystal clear liquid seemed to have dropped. Zhao Mingqi held Yun Feng in his arms with a smile and caressed her little head gently with his big hand. Wang Ming also gazed at Yun Feng with affection in his eyes. At this moment, Yun Feng let go of all her responsibilities and burdens. She was just that little girl, the little Young Lady in their minds. The next morning, Yun Feng saw a huge group of people in the main hall as soon as she came downstairs. She smiled slightly and speechlessly wondered why they had to make such a big fuss. ¡°Uncle Zhao, you don¡¯t have to walk me out. I can go by myself.¡± After several times, Yun Feng finally declined these people¡¯s kindness. Wasn¡¯t it a bit too high-profile if these few hundred people sent her all the way out? Zhao Mingqi could only give up as he couldn¡¯t change Yun Feng¡¯s mind. He just kept telling Yun Feng to be safe. Yun Feng smiled and nodded as she listened to everything Zhao Mingqi said. When Zhao Mingqi finished talking, he nced at Wang Ming, who then took out a waistband from the bag on his waist and gave it to Yun Feng. ¡°I can¡¯t take it.¡± Yun Feng immediately gave him the waistband back after seeing that. It was a dimension storage. This waistband must be valuable. She couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°My Lady, you have to take this! You¡¯ll need a lot of things when you¡¯re outside and storage will also be necessary! I spent a few thousand ores to get this! If you don¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll just throw it away!¡± Yun Feng shook her head speechlessly. Uncle Zhao was really willing to spend a few thousand ores to get this¡­ She could only take the waistband and put it around her body. This was the sincere kindness from the Red Maple Mercenary Team. If she didn¡¯t ept it, they would be heartbroken. Everything had already been prepared. It was time for Yun Feng to leave. These tough guys also couldn¡¯t bear to part with Yun Feng at this time. ¡°My Lady,e back faster.¡± Zhao Yan stepped forward and looked at Yun Feng deeply. Yun Feng nodded as she waved at these people at the gate. ¡°Go back! Wait for me!¡± Yun Feng turned around and left dashingly and smartly, bidding farewell to the door of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, bidding farewell to that ming red maple. She didn¡¯t look back. Until she walked out of the yellow line of the area of the Mercenary Union, she finally turned around slowly and gently took off the mercenary badge of the Red Maple Mercenary Team on her chest, putting it in her bracelet. She would be back three yearster. She hoped that the Red Maple Mercenary Team wouldn¡¯t let her down as well¡­ Looking at the straight road ahead of her, Yun Feng smiled and walked forward. Her journey was now about to begin again. After stepping out of the northern gate of Ge Yuan, Yun Feng took Meatball out of the bracelet. Meatball was a bit thrilled when it came out. It knew that it really didn¡¯t have to be locked up anymore and it yelled happily, ¡°Nana! Nanana!¡± Hearing Meatball¡¯s joyful sounds, Yun Feng was also delighted. Could she be considered rich this time? She had already got three dimension storages, which were difficult to find in the world, including one bracelet, one ring and one waistband. She still hadn¡¯t seen the things inside the storages Zheng Ran and Zhao Mingqi gave her up till now, but there was no rush. With the same mind, Yun Feng soon reached Little Fire. Little Fire sounded very happy. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 145 - Set Off Again (4)

Chapter 145: Set Off Again (4)

Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Are you very happy to go around this period of time?¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course. Master, you suffocated me too much. With your permission this time, I must gopletely crazy!¡± ¡°Hm, that should be enough for you. I¡¯ll give you half a day to catch up with me.¡± ¡°Master, are you kidding me? Half a day?¡± Yun Feng curled up the corners of her mouth with an evil expression, while Meatball on her shoulder also looked ferocious. ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion. If you can¡¯t catch up with me in half a day, I¡¯ll continue to keep you inside.¡± Yun Feng cut off her thoughts and burst intoughter. Thest word Little Fire yelled was ¡°master.¡± It should have rxed enough during this period of time. If a Mutated Magic Beast couldn¡¯t catch up with her in half a day, then she should alsoy Little Fire off. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We have to try to make it unable to catch up with us. Haha!¡± Yun Feng gave a heartyugh. Meatball jumped and flipped its body on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and rubbed its fluffy fur against her face. Yun Feng moved her legs as her body shed, turning into a beam of light that dashed straight ahead. Rays of warm sunlight shone on the dense woods, forming mottled shadows on the ground. A small figure with an innocent face and gentle, gorgeous facial features, was sitting under a giant tree and restingzily. Yun Feng was sitting there rxingly at this moment. Feeling that the distance between her and Little Fire was getting shorter and shorter, the smile at the corners of her mouth became even wider. A Mutated Magic Beast was indeed something. Yun Feng looked at the ring and waistband. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t show people her property, so she put the ring and the waistband away. Since she didn¡¯t have anything to do right now, she was thinking to see what was inside. Yun Feng took out the waistband Zhao Mingqi gave her. She slightly closed her eyes and saw the things stored inside the waistband. There were truly all sorts of things, including food, necessities and clothes. There was really everything, things that were very useful. Yun Feng smiled. He prepared quite thoroughly. Looking at the side, there was a small hill of ores! Yun Feng blinked. This hill had at least a thousand mid-level ores! Looking at the pile of glittering ores, Yun Feng smiled speechlessly. These people of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were really worried that she wouldn¡¯t have enough clothes to keep warm and enough food to eat. These ores were enough for her to use for more than a decade even if she sshed out. After looking at the waistband, Yun Feng put it back into the bracelet and took out the ring Zheng Ran gave her this time. She gazed at this small ring. Was there also some food and clothing in it? She shook her head gently. Mr. Zheng Ran didn¡¯t have the qualities of a babysitter. Yun Feng closed her eyes and the things stored inside the ring. When she saw these things clearly, she couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. The Vice President of the Mercenary Union was indeed extraordinary. He was so generous with his gifts! Yun Feng closed her eyes and focused as a bright white jade that was the size of a hand appeared on her palm. ¡°Kid, Zheng Ran is quite generous. That¡¯s a Sound Transmission Jade that only the members of the royal family and powerful heavy hitters can have. You can¡¯t even buy it with money.¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice sounded and he chuckled. Yun Feng caressed this cold little stone with her hands. She knew that this was like amunication device. As long as the information of a person was recorded inside, she would be able to contact that person wherever she was. Yun Feng put the Sound Transmission Jade back as she closed her eyes to search again. The space in the ring wasn¡¯t reallyrge, but the things were all valuable. There was also a small pile of ores in the space of the ring. Judging by the quality, these should be high-level ores. ¡°High-level ores¡­¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help lifting the corners of her mouth speechlessly as she looked at the hundreds of high-level ores. Mr. Zheng Ran could really take out more than a hundred ores all at once. Yun Feng searched again. There were a few thumb-sized ores lying quietly on the sides of the small pile of high-level ores. These ores were glittering faintly, as if there was an extremely violent energy inside. Yun Feng opened her eyes and looked carefully at the stone lying on her palm. The ancestor suddenly sounded excited. ¡°Kid, Zheng Ran is really nice to you. He¡¯s even willing to give you ultimate ores.¡± What? Ultimate ores? Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes as she looked at this thumb-sized stone. There had never been any ultimate ore found in the Shiny ins and the yield of ultimate ores was miserable low. It was already pretty good to have one in the royal family. And now, Mr. Zheng Ran gave her a few all at once¡­ She could break through the advanced level. The energy of these ores could take her up a whole level! Yun Feng calcted carefully. If she absorbed the energy from all four pieces, she would be able to reach at least the Commander Level! The Mercenary Union had never found any ultimate ore, so these must be Mr. Zheng Ran¡¯s personal property. Zheng Ran really gave it all out. Even though his heart ached a bit, Yun Feng was worth treating like this. Ultimate ores were things that everyone was crazy about,parable to their enthusiasm for the Magic Beasts, but Zheng Ran gave her a few at once, which was quite a huge fortune. If Yun Feng was willing to sell one of them, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her living her entire life. The stone in her palm was glittering with faint luster, as if it carried a strong sense of temptation. Yun Feng had been gazing at the ultimate ore for a long time and she couldn¡¯t put it down. She didn¡¯t notice that Meatball on her shoulder that had always been very lively suddenly quieted down. As it stared at the ultimate ore in Yun Feng¡¯s hand with its big grape-like eyes, shining light surged in its eyes and its mouth also opened slowly, looking like it was about to drool. ¡°Swish!¡± Yun Feng felt that the weight on her shoulder became lighter. A ck shadow shed in front of her eyes and came quickly right at her palm. Yun Feng subconsciously clenched her fist tight, but the ore on her palm had already vanished in just a blink. The ck shadow just then also turned back into Meatball¡¯s chubby body,nding on Yun Feng¡¯s knee. It was holding that ultimate ore with its little ws underneath the fluffy fur. ¡°Meatball, give it back!¡± Yun Feng thought Meatball was fooling around again. She reached her hand out and asked this little thing to hand over the ultimate ore. Meatball made a few ¡°hm¡± sounds as it held the ultimate ore with its ws and stared at it firmly with its ck and glistening eyes. In the end, it opened its mouth and swallowed the ore all at once! Chapter 146 - Crazy Things (1)

Chapter 146: Crazy Things (1)

When Yun Feng saw that, she immediately picked up Meatball¡¯s body with her hands. She lifted its chubby body up by the back of its neck and shook violently side to side. ¡°Meatball, spit it out. It¡¯s an ore. You can¡¯t eat it!¡± Meatball¡¯s mouth was bulged and it couldn¡¯t hear what Yun Feng said at all. The ore seemed to be making some soft sounds in its mouth. Meatball let Yun Feng shake its body as it moved its mouth slightly and swallowed the orepletely. ¡°Open your mouth. Let me see!¡± Yun Feng looked nervous. She squeezed Meatball¡¯s little face and exerted herself to open Meatball¡¯s mouth. Meatball looked at Yun Feng in discontent, but it also let her. Once Meatball¡¯s mouth was open, Yun Feng was a bit startled. She thought Meatball was a docile kind of Magic Beast, like the harmless, ornamental species. And yet, there were so many teeth, which looked unusually sharp, inside its little mouth! Yun Feng quickly nced over it. The ultimate ore was nowhere to be found and she then released it. Meatball¡¯s body rolled on Yun Feng¡¯s knee with a content look, as if it was full. It even burped! Yun Feng frowned as she gazed at Meatball on her knee and pondered, When Meatball stood up again, its fluffy tail hit the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand and it looked at Yun Feng with its huge, bright and watering eyes. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡± Meatball quickly nodded as Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. What species exactly did this Magic Beast that followed her belong to? Were there Magic Beasts fed on ores? However, nothing was too strange in the world of Magic Beasts. Meeting such a species was quite an unusual encounter for her. Yun Feng pondered. There were four ultimate ores. One was eaten by Meatball and there were three left. It seemed that Meatball had a huge appetite and one couldn¡¯t satisfy it. However, she couldn¡¯t give it these three as well. They might still be useful in the future. Yun Feng wanted to keep two for her brother and father. Once they absorb the energy inside, their strength would also rise up a level! Yun Feng swayed her hand and a mid-level ore appeared in her palm. She shook it in front of Meatball and found that there was a sense of dissatisfaction in Meatball¡¯s huge eyes. It directly twisted its body and pointed its butt at Yun Feng. Yun Feng was startled. It looked like it wasn¡¯t interested in this mid-level ore at all. Yun Feng put the mid-level ore back as she waved her hand and a high-level ore appeared in her palm. Meatball turned its head around slightly and nced at the high-level ore. Yun Feng handed the high-level ore to Meatball and it slowly took the ore with its little ws, putting it into its mouth a bit reluctantly. Those eyes seemed to beining to Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled. It seemed that high-level ores were the minimum standard for Meatball. If this was the case, she wouldn¡¯t be able to feed it¡­ Where could she find high-level mineral veins and ultimate mineral veins? ¡°Meatball, do you want to eat me out of house and home¡­¡± Yun Feng asked speechlessly and felt a bit powerless. That high-level ore was swallowed by Meatball at once. Its little body jumped on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder again and rubbed against her face like it was pleasing her. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. Was it fawning on her? Why did it think that she looked like someone who had ultimate ores back then? ¡°Kid, if Meatball is fed on ores, it must have a special connection with the mineral veins as well.¡± What the ancestors said made Yun Feng¡¯s eyes brighten. She swayed Meatball¡¯s body in front of her eyes with her hand and said, ¡°Do you know where I can find mineral veins?¡± Meatball nced at Yun Feng as its little head nodded. Yun Feng was immediately delighted. Meatball knew where to find mineral veins! With its personality, the mineral veins it found would either be high-level or ultimate ones! ¡°Is there no ultimate mineral veins on the Shiny ins?¡± Yun Feng swayed Meatball¡¯s body. She knew just by thinking about it. If there were really ultimate mineral veins, Meatball would have rushed there. Meatball¡¯s little head nodded again. It didn¡¯t like being picked up by Yun Feng like this. It swung its body to get rid of Yun Feng¡¯s fingers agilely as it returned to her shoulder. Meatball¡¯s ability was like a gift from heaven. It was really difficult to find a mineral vein, but with Meatball, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have to do it herself. She would definitely find mineral veins just by following Meatball¡¯s instructions. Those would even be high-level or ultimate mineral veins! This meant that for Yun Feng, mineral veins that hadn¡¯t been mined were like wild flowers and grass on the road, which she could see clearly anytime! If people knew about Meatball¡¯s ability, they would probably risk their lives to take it away¡­ Yun Feng smiled. This little thing followed her back then and she didn¡¯t think too much. She had never thought that it would have such a powerful ability. She poked Meatball¡¯s head gently with her finger. If it didn¡¯t have this power, it would really be impossible for her to find food for it by herself. Yun Feng put her attention back to the space in the ring and searched again. Then, a scroll appeared in her hands. There were three words written on the surface of the scroll, Beast Taming Technique. ¡°Zheng Ran was quite thoughtful. He even gave you such a thing. Kid, Zheng Ran really treats you well.¡± Yun Feng looked at the scroll in her hands. She already knew by the name what this ¡°Beast Taming Technique¡± was used for. However, Mr. Zheng Ran had never thought that she was a summoner and she didn¡¯t need this at all, but she still felt warm in her heart. ¡°The Beast Taming Technique is a secret technique humans invented. People created such a secret technique because they can¡¯t understand the Arrays of Contract of summoners but they also want to control the Magic Beasts. Although it can be used to tame Magic Beasts, it¡¯ll also cause the Magic Beasts to lose theirbat powerpletely and they can only be people¡¯s mounts or pets.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The ancestor seemed to be a bit sorry and heartbroken when he exined. Summoners had a special rtionship with Magic Beasts. Once they contracted with a Magic Beast, it would be theirpanion of life and death. However, these tamed Magic Beasts were different. They hadpletely lost their original power, like a lion with its teeth and sharp ws shattered that it could only be a giant cat. This was in fact a kind of deep humiliation for the Magic Beasts. ¡°Not many people know about this secret technique. People be beast tamers and use Magic Beasts as their mounts just to fulfil the selfish desire of humans. They¡¯re no different from horses. Kid, you don¡¯t need this, but this can also be considered a great boost for the future development of the Yun family.¡± Chapter 147 - Crazy Things (2)

Chapter 147: Crazy Things (2)

Yun Feng nodded. As the Yun family developed, they must have a momentum that was stronger than the others! If members of the Yun family each had a Magic Beast as their mount. How glorious would that be? Yun Feng had no idea that even the Karan Royal Family had just a few Magic Beast mounts and they even spent a lot of effort and money on them. If the members of the Yun family truly had one each, the Karan Royal Family would probably be jealous as well. She put the Beast Taming Technique back again. She didn¡¯t need this right now. After sitting for a while longer, she felt that Little Fire was very close to her. Yun Feng stood up in satisfaction and flicked the grass on her body off. Suddenly, she found that there were a few other auras, apart from Little Fire¡¯s! ¡°Little Fire, have you been followed?¡± The minds of Yun Feng and Little Fire were connected, so she immediately contacted it. ¡°Those few fucking humans keep chasing after me along the way. Master, you gave me only half a day. How would I have time to deal with them? I just can¡¯t believe they followed me all the way here.¡± Little Fire said in annoyance with impatience in its voice. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng¡¯s order, it would have dealt with these people first! Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have to mind those people.¡± Little Fire made a ¡°hm¡± sound and sped up even more. After a while, Yun Feng saw a beam of dark red light shing towards her. Little Fire only made soft sounds when its body touched on the ground and its robust body jumped gently, rushing towards Yun Feng. ¡°Little girl, run!¡± A loud shout sounded, followed by a wave of powerful fighting energy. Little Fire was annoyed. It swayed its tail hard and broke up the wave of fighting energy rushing towards it. Its body was already standing before Yun Feng without hesitation. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and saw three people dashing over swiftly from nearby. Two of them were level-6 warriors. It seemed that they made the attack just then to protect her? ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± Three figures immediately showed up, two men and one woman. They looked like they were all in their twenties and they looked at Yun Feng with different expressions. The two young men both seemed nervous when they saw that Little Fire was standing in front of Yun Feng. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t move. We¡¯ll take care of this animal!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t move. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the three of them as she remained calm. That woman nced at Yun Feng quite impatiently. ¡°What are you doing? Catch this Fire Cloud Wolf!¡± ¡°But if we make a move, that little girl¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to die? That little girl came here to dig her own grave. It¡¯s none of our business! I want that Fire Cloud Wolf. I want it to be my mount!¡± Little Fire suddenly roared. What the woman said deeply humiliated it and stripped it of its dignity. ¡°Roar¡­¡± A heat wave with dots of fire shot to the three people at a high speed. The two men used their fighting energy to form a shield immediately, barely resisting Little Fire¡¯s attack. When the heat wave passed, the three of them were out of breath. ¡°What are you waiting for? Catch it!¡± The woman seemed to be enraged. She pointed at Little Fire and shouted with anger on her face. Little Fire¡¯s ws prated deep into the ground and it had already showed the sharp teeth in its mouth. It was just that Yun Feng didn¡¯t instruct it to make a move, or it would have torn the woman¡¯s throat to pieces right away! Yun Feng looked at them with coldness in her eyes. If she was truly a little girl who identally came here, she would probably have died immediately. This woman didn¡¯t take people¡¯s lives seriously at all. She only cared about her own desires. Such a person¡­ was like trash, which was disgusting to look at. ¡°I want that too!¡± When the woman saw something, her eyes brightened. She stared at Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder firmly. That greedy gaze made Meatball¡¯s fur stand on up and it growled at the woman as it gnashed its teeth. The two Magic Beasts next to Yun Feng were a bit irritated and those two men also didn¡¯t know how to react after hearing that. That Magic Beast apparently belonged to the little girl. How were they supposed to take it? ¡°Kid! I saved you once. Give that little thing on your shoulder to me!¡± The girl said arrogantly and didn¡¯t notice how obedient Little Fire was in front of Yun Feng. If Yun Feng was really a normal person, how would she still be able to stand there and talk right now? The few people here would probably have been in Little Fire¡¯s stomach. ¡°Saved me once? When did you see that I needed your help?¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly with a trace of disdain on her little face. She needed this woman to save her? They were the ones who should be asking for help. ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that?¡± The woman¡¯s face turned cold and her gaze also became vicious gradually when she looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Who are you? Tell me.¡± Yun Feng stood there with a rxed look. Little Fire stared at these people in front of it with its fierce eyes. It was just waiting for Yun Feng¡¯s order to tear these three people apart. ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of the City Lord of Ge Yuan! Kid, don¡¯t force me to be harsh on you¡­¡± Yun Feng directly yawned. The fierceness on the woman¡¯s face froze in embarrassment, while the faces of the other two men also twitched slightly. Yun Feng patted Little Fire¡¯s head casually. ¡°Let¡¯s go. How boring.¡± Little Fire groaned in annoyance. it nced at the three of them reluctantly with its vicious eyes and it followed behind Yun Feng. The three people couldn¡¯t help but feel dumbfounded. What was wrong with that Fire Cloud Wolf? What was its rtionship with that little girl? It followed her so obediently just like that! ¡°Stop!¡± The woman shouted as the two men next to her also reacted. The two of them then ran past the woman and chased after them, stopping in front of Yun Feng. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Yun Feng askedzily. She was also a bit annoyed. The woman stared at Yun Feng firmly and nced over to her hands, as the two other men. When the woman saw Yun Feng¡¯s empty hands, she seemed to be relieved. ¡°Kid, I can¡¯t believe such a small child like you can be a beast trainer. I¡¯ll offer you a satisfactory price. I want these two.¡± Little Fire and Meatball immediately looked like they couldn¡¯t tolerate it after they heard what she said. The air around Little Fire abruptly rose to a nearly distorted temperature, showing how enraged it was right now. Yun Feng caressed Little Fire¡¯s head and squeezed its ear. The temperature around Little Fire slowly dropped, but it was really furious. Fuck, this woman wants me to be her mount? You want a Mutated Magic Beast to be your mount? Do you think you¡¯re God? Chapter 148 - Crazy Things (3)

Chapter 148: Crazy Things (3)

Yun Feng hadn¡¯t spoken and the woman was a bit impatient. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be satisfied with the price I offer. Didn¡¯t you tame Magic Beasts just for money? Why are you acting like you¡¯re above everyone else?¡± Yun Feng smiled. For money? She could be considered richer than the Karan Royal Family right now, but a woman wanted to give charity to her and even insisted even though she didn¡¯t want it. How interesting. Yun Feng directly walked past the three of them and pretended like she didn¡¯t see them at all. There was only one word that could describe her feelings when she talked to these brainless people, exhausted. ¡°Kid, are you forcing me to kill you?¡± The woman shouted coldly, while the two men next to her also sent out their fighting energy. As her servants, they also had no other choice. Yun Feng slowly turned around when she felt the wave of fighting energy from the two level-6 warriors. She looked at thecent expression on the woman¡¯s face. The woman might have thought that she was afraid. ¡°Little girl, do you think you¡¯re really impressive just because you tamed these Magic Beasts? Do you think you¡¯re a summoner? A tamed Magic Beast is just a kitty that doesn¡¯t have any power. How dare you mess around with me? If you¡¯ve realized the truth, make a deal with me obediently. If you insist on rejecting me, I can just steal them from you. Don¡¯t me me for anything that happens to you by then!¡± The woman said this loudly. She thought Yun Feng would be able to read the room, but Yun Feng still looked the same and directly ignored her, walking past her again. The woman flew into a rage out of humiliation and she yelled fiercely, ¡°Kill her!¡± The two warriors froze for a second, then immediately rushed forward and shed at Yun Feng. Before the two of them could attack Yun Feng closely, a furious roar echoed around this area, ¡°Roar¡­ Don¡¯t you dare hurt my Master!¡± Little Fire opened its mouth abruptly as a dark red me gushed out all of a sudden. The two warriors were terrified. The dark red me struck them like lightning and burnt them quickly along the surface of their bodies! ¡°Argh!¡± The loud screaming sound of the two warriors resounded in the sky. The woman had already turned pale when she saw this scene and she sat on the ground as she trembled! Yun Feng took a step forward and caressed Little Fire¡¯s head with her little hand to tell it that it could calm down. She spinned her little hand as the blue, cold water element appeared in the air, putting out the dark red fire on the bodies of the two warriors. The two men, who had already been half-burnt, fell on the ground at theirst gasp, groaning softly. The woman watched Yun Fenge over as she leaned backwards messily with both her hands and feet and gazed at Yun Feng with fear in her big eyes. ¡°You, you, you, you¡­¡± After saying this many times, she still couldn¡¯t say the second word. At this moment, she really wanted to bite her tongue to pieces. Wouldn¡¯t a Magic Beast tamed by a beast trainer lose all its original powers? What was wrong with this one? Perhaps it wasn¡¯t tamed? How would it stay next to her so obediently if it wasn¡¯t tamed? The woman didn¡¯t have the foggiest idea what was happening. She just kept moving backwards, backwards and backwards again¡­ Shepletely stopped when she reached the root of a tree and couldn¡¯t step back anymore. Yun Feng looked at the woman, her pale face and the fear in her eyes condescendingly. There was disdain in her mind and she slowly waved her fair hand. ¡°Why? Do you have a question?¡± The woman nodded subconsciously. At this moment, she could only express herself with movements, like a baby who had just been born. Yun Feng spread the corners of her mouth wide and gave a very cold smile. Her ck eyes were like a bottomlesske, which gave people a chill that prated their bones when they looked at those eyes. ¡°Who told you that a summoner must wear the Ring of Contract?¡± What Yun Feng said made the woman¡¯s pupils shrink abruptly! A summoner, she was¡­ she was¡­ a summoner! ¡°No, no, no, no¡­¡± The woman¡¯s lips shook and she couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence. Yun Feng lifted the corners of her mouth and ignored that woman as she patted Little Fire¡¯s head with her little hand. She didn¡¯t go far before she suddenly looked back and put up a mischievous smile on her face. ¡°I was just joking just now¡­¡± The woman¡¯s face immediately turned pale and there was no color of blood at all. Her body waspletely paralyzed there and she could only watch Yun Feng walk away slowly, apanied by a giant wolf, until she couldn¡¯t see Yun Feng anymore. ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you let me kill them?¡± Little Fire followed Yun Feng behind andined all the way in discontent. This time, Yun Feng didn¡¯t put Little Fire back in the ring anymore and it was very happy, but it was still a bit annoyed in its mind when it thought about those people just then. Yun Feng smiled as she squeezed Little Fire¡¯s ear. ¡°Kill them. Get your hands dirty.¡± Meatball made a few sounds on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and seemed to agree with her. Little Fire nced at Meatball and gnashed its teeth in dissatisfaction, as if it was saying to Meatball, ¡°If you make any noise again, I¡¯ll eat you with one bite.¡± One human and two Magic Beasts walked ahead slowly, gradually entering the area located north of Ge Yuan, while an exceedingly raging storm started in Ge Yuan. ¡°Are you serious?!¡± In the mansion of the City Lord of Ge Yuan, an earth-shattering shout came. The City Lord looked at his messy daughter in front of him, who had juste home, with a sullen face. The news she brought backpletely changed the expression of the City Lord of Ge Yuan. A summoner! A summoner appeared in the Karan Empire! As the City Lord of Ge Yuan thought about this, his hands couldn¡¯t help but shake. He started circling the room, while his daughter stood there silently, losing the arrogance she usually hadpletely. The City Lord of Ge Yuan began thinking swiftly in his mind. What should they do? What should they do? Should they report this to the Karan Royal Family? No, definitely not! If this summoner truly showed up in Ge Yuan and they let her go, the Karan Royal Family would exterminate his familypletely out of anger! The Karan Royal Family had been looking forward to finding a summoner for many years. Like infertile parents who yearned for a child, they wanted a summoner like crazy. If something went wrong, the Karan Royal Family would mercilessly burn him to ashes with their anger! ¡°Are you the only one who knows about this?¡± The City Lord narrowed his eyes and looked at her daughter. The woman nodded without saying a word. Perhaps she still hadn¡¯t calmed herself from the shock she suffered just then up till now. The City Lord rubbed his chin and paced the room more than a few hundred times. He then finally stood still as his eyes glittered. ¡°We can¡¯t let anyone else know about this, until we find that summoner!¡± Chapter 149 - Crazy Things (4)

Chapter 149: Crazy Things (4)

Yun Feng went all the way ahead. After walking through a woond, she saw a giant, bottomless crack and some scorching energy came from the vertical sides of the crack. Yun Feng walked over and stood on the edge of the crack, feeling the heat waves that came right at her. ¡°What¡¯s this ce¡­¡± ¡°Kid, this is the Great Crack, the Road of Death.¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice sounded. Yun Feng looked at this wide, bottomless crack in front of her. Thend around it was barren without even a de of grass. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball¡¯s body quivered and it suddenly flipped down from Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng only saw Meatball¡¯s body turn into a ck line, dashing straight down the crack swiftly! ¡°Meatball,e back!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength immediately formed a long whip that rolled over to Meatball¡¯s little body, but Meatball was extremely fast. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength missed it! That chubby body instantly disappeared in the crack, as if it was swallowed by an open mouth! ¡°Damn it!¡± Blue water element quickly enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s body as she also rushed down to the crack. ¡°Kid, what are you doing?¡± The ancestor couldn¡¯t help but yell in shock. Yun Feng chuckled and looked at the crack in front of her with her ck eyes. The heat waves and high temperature that came right at her face were slowly neutralized by the water element. ¡°What am I doing? Of course, something crazy!¡± As she spoke, her light blue body jumped inside fiercely, while Little Fire followed her behind. It looked up and roared excitedly, as its dark red body jumped inside without hesitation. It was indeed an extremely awesome thing to have such a Master! ¡°Kid, how are you feeling right now?¡± Billowing heat waves were rolling around Yun Feng. Ever since she went into the Great Crack, she felt like she had entered a world of pure steam. If it weren¡¯t for the water element that protected her, her body would probably have evaporated in a blink! ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Just a bit suffocated¡­¡± Yun Feng replied in difficulty and kept moving forward. A misty world was in front of her eyes. Hot steam rolled and roared around her. This crack was indeed the Crack of Death. If someone fell in, it would be weird if that person wasn¡¯t steamed to death! ¡°Little Fire, are you alright?¡± Yun Feng turned her body to the side and asked. Little Fire followed Yun Feng closely and growled in excitement. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Master. There¡¯s abundant fire energy here. I¡¯m very rxed!¡± What Little Fire said made Yun Feng rx her eyebrows slightly. She was worried about Little Fire as the water element couldn¡¯t envelop it. She had never thought that the insanely high temperature here would make Little Fire feel extremelyfortable. A Mutated Magic Beast was indeed different. ¡°That¡¯s good. Where exactly did Meatball go?¡± Yun Feng went all the way deeper and just felt like this crack was so deep that there wasn¡¯t an end. Besides, the temperature rose higher and higher. The water element around her also made a series of sounds as another new light blueyer covered Yun Feng¡¯s body. Luckily, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was strong enough. If not, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape being steamed to the point where only her bones were left, when she got deeper. ¡°Will Meatball be cooked?¡± Little Fire gloated. Yun Feng immediately knocked its head. Little Fire whimpered aggrievedly and didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng searched in the mist intently. Meatball¡¯s body was so small and its moving speed was so weirdly high. How was she supposed to find it? Besides, Meatball didn¡¯t have a special connection with Yun Feng, unlike Little Fire. As Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast, Little Fire¡¯s mind was connected to Yun Feng¡¯s. In such a situation right now, finding Meatball was as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack. ¡°Little Fire, go search that side. I¡¯ll take this side.¡± Yun Feng said. Even though Little Fire didn¡¯t really like Meatball, it wouldn¡¯t disobey Yun Feng¡¯s order. It nodded as its dark red body dashed to one side quickly. ¡°Water Arrow!¡± Yun Feng shouted with a deep voice. The blue water element in her hand quickly formed an arrow and shot ahead abruptly from her palm. There were bright blue ripples flowing on the level-7 Water Arrow. It shed swiftly into the white mist in front of Yun Feng. However, the mist immediately swallowed the level-7 Water Arrow in a blink, like a vicious beast! ¡°Water element doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± Yun Feng pondered quietly in her mind. The water element around her body shed with the white mist, making some ¡°maic¡± sound like a beast bellowing in pain. ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± Yun Feng shouted again as the red fire element appeared in her palm, forming a giant arrow. The temperature around her seemed to sense the fire element and became even more active. The ancestor suddenly yelled at this moment, ¡°Retract the fire element!¡± Yun Feng felt the sudden rise of temperature around her and the water element that enveloped her body seemed to have evaporated in an instant. She swayed her little hand abruptly as the red fire element immediately dissipated and the temperature dropped again, like a vicious beast quieting down obediently. ¡°What was that¡­¡± Yun Feng felt that unbelievable moment. If she moved a bit slower, she might have turned into ashes in one second just then! ¡°Kid, the temperature around here should be the closest to the fire element. If I¡¯m right, the origin of the Great Crack should be the source of the release of the fire element! What is it inside that can fill the entire crack with such a high concentration of fire element? It¡¯s really unimaginable¡­¡± What the ancestor said made Yun Feng look slightly nervous. The Great Crack was filled with white mist, which was very likely to be the direct result of the contact of the extremely dense fire element and water in the air! The contact kept the water element in the air in the state of white mist and at such a high temperature constantly. What creatures inhabited deep in the Great Crack¡­ She truly had no idea. No wonder Little Fire was sofortable here. The fire element in this ce was so rich. If she attacked with fire magic, the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡°Kid, the fire element here isn¡¯t the ordinary fire element. The one here devours fighting energy!¡± Chapter 150 - Mysterious Man (1)

Chapter 150: Mysterious Man (1)

What the ancestor said made Yun Feng lookpletely cold. Devouring fighting energy? What kind of domineering fire element was that? Imagine when a high-level warrior came here, what would the consequences be? The fighting energy in his body would be devoured like crazy and he would die right away! No wonder this ce was called the Road of Death. For the Karan Empire where 80% of the poption were warriors, what else could this ce be if not the Road of Death? When the fire-element mages came here, they would directly immte themselves as soon as they mobilized the fire element! Besides, without the support of strong mental strength, which of the mages of the other elements would dare to risk their lives toe here? If it weren¡¯t that Meatball rushed straight down, even Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have risked her life and jumped in. ¡°Even if the fire element doesn¡¯t work, I don¡¯t believe that none of the five elements can break through this!¡± Yun Feng tightened her little face as the wind element immediately appeared in her palm. However, the wind element also disappeared in the white mist like the water element did. Next was the purple thunder element. This was the first time Yun Feng used the thunder element. While she was about to use it, the ancestor stopped her. ¡°Kid, the thunder element is close to the fire element. Don¡¯t use it.¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath. If these four elements didn¡¯t work, there was only one element left, an element that was known for its defensive power, the strongest element, earth element! ¡°Earth Hammer!¡± Yun Feng shouted abruptly as yellow elemental force appeared in the air around her and gathered gradually in her hand, forming a giant hammer eventually. Yun Feng held the giant hammer tight with one hand and swung it at the white mist in front of her swiftly and fiercely! ¡°Break it!¡± Following Yun Feng¡¯s shout, the Earth Hammer was like a beam of dazzling yellow light shing in the world of scorching white mist, and this world that had only white mist was torn apart! ¡°It¡¯s working!¡± Yun Feng watched as the white mist in front of her was torn. Her heart burnt in excitement and she swayed the hammer harder with her hand. Although the white mist only split for a second and it came back together again like healing even more quickly, this was enough for Yun Feng! Meatball, where are you¡­ If you sense my mind, make some noises. Just shout! Yun Feng swayed the Earth Hammer and moved forward through the torn white mist with difficulty, as she searched for Meatball with anxiousness in her eyes. She was stepping on bumpy ground. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know which way to go at all. She just hoped that she could find that little chubby body. ¡°Nana!¡± A loud and clear voice seemed to shatter the confusion. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. Meatball¡¯s shout was like a shining beacon in the night sky, showing Yun Feng a clear way! ¡°Little Fire!¡± Yun Feng yelled with a soft voice, while Little Fire also sensed Yun Feng¡¯s mind immediately. They both rushed over to the ce where Meatball¡¯s voice came from, from their own location! Yun Feng kept swaying the Earth Hammer in her hand like a warrior fighting with her life on the battlefield. She had only one thought at this moment. When she saw Meatball, she must beat its little butt! ¡°Roar!¡± A roar came. ¡°Master, over here!¡± Little Fire¡¯s voice sounded. Yun Feng sensed Little Fire¡¯s location and immediately moved and ran over. She kept shing her way through. The white mist in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes seemed to be even thicker. Apletely white world appeared ahead of her and she couldn¡¯t see anything else! ¡°Master, get on my back!¡± Little Fire said. Yun Feng didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She looked at that blurry giant beast in the white mist as her body hopped onto Little Fire¡¯s back. Its elegant, robust body jumped abruptly in the white mist, like a red carp that jumped out of the water. As Little Fire jumped, Yun Feng only felt scorching heat on both sides of her cheeks, followed by a cool breeze! When she opened her eyes again, what she saw was a totally different scenery! ¡°This is¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the cave in front of her and slightly looked back. The entrance of the cave was still surrounded by white mist that was so thick that it almost condensed into solid. However, it was cold inside the cave, as if there was an invisible boundary that separated this ce from the outside world! On a stone the size of a fist in the center of the cave, Meatball¡¯s entire chubby body was stuck on it. There were glints of greed in its ck eyes and its little ws clung onto this stone firmly, as if it was about to swallow it. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about anything else. She went forward and picked Meatball¡¯s body up, shaking it fiercely. ¡°Why did you run away?¡± Meatball seemed to feel Yun Feng¡¯s anger. Its tail gently patted the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand a few times, like it was pleasing her. However, Yun Feng ignored itpletely. She lifted Meatball¡¯s body with her hand and smacked its chubby butt harshly. Meatball didn¡¯t scream. It just widened its big watery eyes toin about Yun Feng¡¯s violent behavior silently. In fact, the moment Yun Feng saw that Meatball was safe, all her anger had been gone. Nothing was better than this little thing being okay. She tossed Meatball¡¯s body up gently and it spun agilely in the air, directlynding on the stone it had been lying on just now. Its grape-like eyes let out brighter and brighter light, as if it was holding a delicious feast. Knowing that Meatball was alright, Yun Feng also started looking around the ce carefully. This cave wasn¡¯trge. Apart from the stone that was the size of a fist, there was a tree, which seemed to be covered with fire, standing nearby. The branches that stuck out had a weird radian. It was like a burning fire when Yun Feng looked at it! ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Yun Feng walked a few steps closer. In this cold cave, that tree was surrounded by a scorching temperature. Even though the heat was only contained on the surface of the tree and didn¡¯t affect other areas, Yun Feng could feel how active the fire element inside was. It was extremely terrifying! A ming red tree had been buried underground. Yun Feng realized that the fire element outside must havee from this tree¡­ ¡°Ancestor, what¡¯s this?¡± Yun Feng dared not to get close to the tree easily and only stood around it, while Little Fire was next to Yun Feng, drooling with its glittering ck eyes, which were as bright as Meatball¡¯s when it saw the stone. Chapter 151 - Mysterious Man (2)

Chapter 151: Mysterious Man (2)

¡°The Fire Essence Origin Tree.¡± The ancestor finally made a conclusion after observing for a long time. ¡°There¡¯s only one Fire Essence Origin Tree every ten thousand years. Nobody knows the exact ce where it grows. The fire element from the Fire Essence Origin Tree is the thickest and purest, and is a rare treasure for fire-element Magic Beasts and fire-element mages!¡± Yun Feng looked at the Fire Essence Origin Tree. The fire element it released already made Yun Feng feel a bit terrified and she dared not get close to it easily. If a fire-element mage transferred the energy of the fire element into her body, how many benefits would it bring to her? ¡°Master, can I eat it?¡± Little Fire asked casually. Yun Feng looked to the side slightly and saw that some kind of transparent liquid was dripping out of Little Fire¡¯s mouth. Was that¡­ saliva? ¡°What do you think this tree is? You can eat it whenever you want?¡± Yun Feng squeezed Little Fire¡¯s ear as Little Fire whined softly and repressed its excitement. Even though it knew its Master was right, it still couldn¡¯t help drooling. ¡°Kid, this tree is a good thing, but you shouldn¡¯t be greedy. It seems that the Fire Essence Origin Tree is already tens of thousands of years old. Its roots have already coiled and intertwined down into the ground. Look at the white mist outside. Its roots might have even spread all over the entire Great Crack!¡± Yun Feng looked at the tree in front of her. She would be lying if she said she was unmoved. She certainly had to take away such a powerful tree if she could¡­ The fire element released from this Fire Essence Origin Tree could even swallow fighting energy! It would be an ace in the hole even when she was dealing with a powerhouse! However, it seemed that it was definitely impossible for her to take the whole tree away right now. It was her fate that she encountered something like this. If she was destined to not get so much, she shouldn¡¯t push it too hard either. Yun Feng soon adjusted her mindset. The ancestor was proud of Yun Feng for having such a mature mind. How would other people react when they were facing this rare Fire Essence Origin Tree that could only be found every thousands of years? It would be strange if they didn¡¯t uproot it! ¡°But I can still get something more or less¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled. She wasn¡¯t a Saint. How would she not do anything when she saw such a powerful thing? Wouldn¡¯t she waste the opportunity God gave her if she didn¡¯t take something? ¡°Haha, you kid, but this really seems to be prepared for you. Two elemental forces are needed to touch the Fire Essence Origin Tree.¡± Yun Feng lifted the corners of her mouth after hearing that. She was a five-element mage. This was prepared for her! Hearing the instructions of the ancestor, Yun Feng carefully mobilized her elemental forces. First, she enveloped her body with the water element. A light blue color appeared on the surface of Yun Feng¡¯s body. Then, a sword formed by the earth element was held in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. She moved her mind and a small bottle appeared in her hand. Everything was ready. Yun Feng abruptly stepped forward and came to the roots of the Fire Essence Origin Tree. An almost distorted heat instantly came at Yun Feng¡¯s body! ¡°Sizzle!¡± The sound of steam sounded from around Yun Feng¡¯s body. The extremely violent fire element made a powerful counterattack as Yun Feng got closer. If it weren¡¯t for the water element protecting Yun Feng¡¯s body, she would have instantly turned into a skeleton! Feeling the fight between the steam and the water element, Yun Feng knew that she only had a little time. After all, the water element wasn¡¯t all-powerful! The earth-element sword in her hand quickly shed the bark of the Fire Essence Origin Tree. The bark that looked hard was easily cut open like a piece of tofu and an unusually viscous liquid, which was as red as blood, oozed out of the ce where the bark was cut! ¡°Kid, take that!¡± The ancestor¡¯s words made Yun Feng act immediately and she put the small bottle in her hand against the bark right away. The viscous blood slowly flowed into the bottle from the slit on the bark. Yun Feng also felt the pure energy inside the thick red liquid in an instant. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud noise came. Yun Feng felt a tremor in the ground underneath her feet and the entire cave shook! The viscous liquid had already filled the bottle. Yun Feng didn¡¯t try to be greedy. She quickly sealed the bottle and jumped away from the tree. The cave was still shaking continuously, as if a giant beast sleeping deep inside this ce had woken up! Little Fire roared with its mouth and its sharp ws prated deeply into the ground. Its smooth fur also stood on end like spikes as its eyes glittered with vicious light and nced around in vignce. The cave was still shaking and seemed to be shaking even more violently. The sound of air currents could be heard by Yun Feng. She knew that the fluffy touch on her cheek came from Meatball. She lifted Meatball up at the back of its neck and took it in front of her. As expected, Meatball¡¯s little ws were tightly holding the fist-sized stone! ¡°What do you need this for?¡± Yun Feng wanted to take that stone, but Meatball held it tight and didn¡¯t let go. The cave shook. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to ask anything else. She just grabbed Meatball¡¯s chubby body and hopped onto Little Fire¡¯s back at once. Little Fire immediately understood what Yun Feng meant. Its elegant body abruptly jumped from the ground the next second, rushing towards the thick white mist at the entrance of the cave! ¡°You got my stuff and you want to run?¡± A furious shout echoed in the entire cave. Little Fire jumped into the air as its body shed agilely andnded on the ground. Yun Feng, who was riding on Little Fire¡¯s back, saw a terrifying air current shooting through the white mist! ¡°Master, sit tight!¡± As Little Fire spoke, its body jumped up, leaped andnded continuously, avoiding those terrifying air currents. Deep traces that were a few meters long were left on ces where Little Fire dodged! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked around the cave on Little Fire¡¯s back to see what was attacking them. Did her actions earlier cause any trouble? Little Firended on the ground lightly as its body quickly turned around and was about to dash into the white mist in the cave. However, the sound of three explosions sounded in the air, blocking all of Little Fire¡¯s ways out! ¡°Little Fire, get down.¡± Yun Feng shouted with a deep voice. Little Fire immediately crouched obediently and Yun Feng on its back faced those three terrifying air currents directly! Chapter 152 - Mysterious Man (3)

Chapter 152: Mysterious Man (3)

Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly as her powerful mental strength surged out fiercely. Concentrated earth element appeared around Yun Feng, firmly blocking in front of her and Little Fire like a shield! ¡°Hm! You¡¯re biting off more than you can chew!¡± A voice came from somewhere as the three fierce air currents came towards Yun Feng with great momentum while Yun Feng stood still behind the earth element, not dodging and not running! Distressing pressure came right at Yun Feng¡¯s face, as if the air on this side was sucked away in an instant. Yun Feng only felt breathless. Those three air currents shed towards her with overwhelmingly strong power as Yun Feng clenched her fists tight! This time, she was facing an attack that was more powerful than her strength! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball yelled loudly and immediately cleared the suffocating pressure in the air. A shadow then jumped up from Yun Feng¡¯s hand as quickly as lightning. Meatball¡¯s body shed through Yun Feng¡¯s earth-element shield and dashed outside! What? It went through the shield! Yun Feng looked at the scene dumbfoundedly. Even Little Fire was extremely stunned and gazed at Meatball that had already flown out. Fuck, what exactly was that meatball? Seeing Meatball rush out like that, Yun Feng immediately removed the earth-element shield, but she was only in time to watch that little creature gnash its teeth, shing against somewhere in the air very viciously! ¡°Boom!¡± A muffled sound came in the air, as if something waspletely smashed. ¡°Who broke my space shield?¡± Following a furious shout, Yun Feng saw that Meatball created a crack on the originally smooth dimension wall on the upper part of the cave and someone abruptly flew out of the crack, looking like he was in a fluster! ¡°Nana, nanana!¡± Meatball¡¯s body was like a beam of light. It was so fast that nobody could believe the speed the chubby Meatball had! ¡°Stop! Fuck! Stop!¡± The person who flew out was a muscr, middle-aged man. There seemed to be a bruise on his face, which should have been caused by Meatball just now. Facing Meatball¡¯s quick attacks, the man dodged around in panic and waved his hand in the end, shooting out the hundred air currents he used to attack Yun Feng! Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly. She was about to rush over, but she found that Meatball¡¯s body was shing like a ck shadow. It wasn¡¯t injured at all under the attack of a hundred air currents! The man seemed to be dumbfounded as well. He only saw a little ck dot moving around his air currents and his attack didn¡¯t seem to be threatening at all! After Meatball went through the air currents, its cute little face had turnedpletely ferocious! ¡°Nana!¡± It lifted its head and shouted fiercely. Meatball directly dashed onto the man¡¯s body, while the man dodged to the side in panic. However, Meatball¡¯s wave of attacks came right away. The man was about to avoid the attacks, but he had already been hit! ¡°Argh! Oh! Bang!¡± After a few consecutive shes, the mysterious man, who had a strong momentum earlier, was already running away in panic as Meatball chased after him, looking extremely hrious. His air current attacks didn¡¯t work at all. Meatball didn¡¯t only avoid them all, it even made counterattacks at the man with ease. Yun Feng and Little Fire were like people who were watching a drama. They looked entertained as they watched the mysterious man jump up and down. ¡°Fuck, make this thing stop. I¡¯ll give you that stone. I don¡¯t want it!¡± The man ran in panic as he paid attention to the direction of Meatball¡¯s attacks and shouted at Yun Feng at the same time. ¡°Master, he¡¯s really interesting.¡± Little Fire sat on the ground with a rxed look and the tension from earlier had disappeared. It had never thought Meatball would be able to suppress this manpletely. Yun Feng smiled and watched Meatball running around in the air, moving so fast that she almost couldn¡¯t see it. She was also a bit stunned in her mind. ¡°Meatball,e back. We took somebody¡¯s things after all.¡± ¡°Did you hear that? She¡¯s already said so. Stop quickly. I¡¯m exhausted!¡± The middle-aged man shouted loudly, but he only saw a ck dot shing towards him. ¡°Bang!¡± After the severe sh, the man clutched his eye with one hand and knelt on the ground in pain. Yun Feng saw the ck dot dash towards her swiftly,nding on her shoulder. Meatball rubbed its fluffy body against Yun Feng¡¯s face, as if it wasforting Yun Feng, saying that she didn¡¯t have to be afraid with it here. Yun Feng smiled and picked up Meatball¡¯s body. She didn¡¯t forget that even though it attacked the mysterious man, its little ws were still firmly holding onto the fist-sized stone. Yun Feng looked at that stone with her ck eyes, while Meatball tried to hide it carefully. It even moved its mouth and was nning to swallow it. ¡°Is this an ultimate ore?¡± Yun Feng asked tentatively, while Meatball blinked several times. ¡°An ultimate ore? Are you insulting me?¡± Yun Feng was startled. The mysterious man had already gotten up from the ground, but he looked hrious right now. There was a dark circle around his eye on that originally fierce face. Yun Feng vigntly looked at the man. The attacks of the man gave her a kind of pressure that she couldn¡¯t resist. Even if she forced herself to withstand the attacks, she wouldn¡¯t end up well, not to mention that man came out of a dimension wall¡­ If he was able to build a dimension wall, he¡­ should have already reached at least the Commander Level! Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake for the mysterious man, who had at least the Commander Level, to kill her? Those below the Commander Level were all ants. A warrior at the Commander Level could eliminate a level-9 master effortlessly! The mysterious man looked at Yun Feng in dissatisfaction, but didn¡¯t make any reckless moves, as if he was worried about Meatball in her hand. When he saw Little Fire on the side, he couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of interest in his eyes when he gazed at Yun Feng. ¡°Human, are you a summoner?¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. He called her human? Perhaps this mysterious man¡­ was a Magic Beast? When Magic Beasts reached level 7, they would be able to speak humannguages, and when they reached the Commander Level, they would even turn into human form! Little Fire was an exception. As a Mutated Magic Beast, it was extremely talented and was a little better than the others in this respect. Chapter 153 - Mysterious Man (4)

Chapter 153: Mysterious Man (4)

¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so capable. You can even contract with a Mutated Magic Beast.¡± The man nced over the body of Little Fire. Little Fire was a bit nervous for no reason and its body immediately tightened. The mysterious man sized Yun Feng up a few times and suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯ll give you that thing, but you have to stay here with me until I¡¯m happy in exchange!¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly as she looked at this cunning, arrogant middle-aged man in front of her and suddenly curled up her lips to give a smile. She swayed Meatball¡¯s body with her hand and smiled at that middle-aged man cunningly, which made the man seem a bit ufortable. ¡°What exactly is this stone?¡± The middle-aged man burst intoughter. ¡°Kid, are you agreeing to what I just requested?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She just remained silent for a while. ¡°What if I have to leave?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face, which still had a smile on it earlier, suddenly became gloomy like it was shrouded in ayer of thunderclouds. He changed the expression of his face faster than flipping over a book. ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave. Kid, don¡¯t you think you can resist me with that little thing!¡± The middle-aged man shouted with a deep voice. A glint of golden light abruptly shed in his fierce eyes, so quickly that nobody noticed it. Meatball in Yun Feng¡¯s hands was holding the stone with its ws. After hearing what the middle-aged man said, its cute face became a bit ferocious. It gnashed its sharp, bright teeth that were shing with glints of coldness. Yun Feng slowly caressed Meatball¡¯s body with her finger to ask it to quiet down. She turned around and looked at the white mist that was so thick that it almost turned solid. It seemed that this man was truly not nning to let her go. If that was the case, she should stay here first. With the Fire Essence Origin Tree here, she didn¡¯t want to leave either. Wouldn¡¯t it be the same no matter where she trained? This man didn¡¯t have any evil intentions against her and the environment here was pretty nice. She wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by anyone. If this man had such great kindness, why should she reject him? She didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t have the ability to beat this man after three years! Yun Feng smiled as she sat on the ground, looking rxed. The middle-aged man burst intoughter. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite wise. If you dared to show a hint of unwillingness just then, I would have immediately killed you here!¡± Yun Feng smiled and leaned against Little Fire¡¯s body as she sat therezily. Her slim body, gorgeous face and eyes kept sizing up everything in the cave, without the panic and helplessness that a kid of her age should have at all. The middle-aged man seemed more and more interested when he looked at Yun Feng. He leaped in front of Yun Feng, squatting down with a smile. ¡°Kid, call me uncle.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times. Was this some kind of deflected flirting? Yun Feng turned her smiley face to the side gently. This middle-aged man seemed to have a weird personality. He was trying to kill her like thunder a moment ago, and now, he was being friendly to her. Yun Feng thought that this man might have personality dissociation. Yun Feng¡¯s ignorance seemed to make the man even happier, as if he had found a very fun toy. He moved in front of Yun Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Kid, call me uncle!¡± ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball shouted at this moment. When Yun Feng looked over, she found that Meatball seemed to want to swallow the stone, but it didn¡¯t know how. ¡°Hm, you want to eat it? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± The middle-aged man smiled coldly and looked at Meatball¡¯s movement in disdain. Yun Feng asked out of curiosity, ¡°What exactly is that thing?¡± The middle-aged man smiled again. ¡°Call me uncle and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball jumped onto Yun Feng¡¯s knee with the stone and looked at her with its watery eyes, as if it was begging her. Yun Feng angrily lifted Meatball up by the back of its neck with her little hand, putting it in front of her as they looked at each other. ¡°Are you trying to sacrifice me for the stone, hm?¡± Meatball yelled tteringly. Its fluffy tail touched the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand and its cute little body wiggled slightly. That posture made Yun Feng unable to stay angry even if she wanted to. ¡°You¡­ Great, Meatball!¡± Yun Feng said softly as she gritted her teeth. The middle-aged man waited there with acent look, as if he was certain that Yun Feng wouldpromise. Yun Feng put Meatball down and turned her cold face to the middle-aged man. There was a teasing look on the middle-aged man¡¯s smiley face. Yun Feng repressed the anger in her mind slightly. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± ¡°Kid, what did you say? Speak up.¡± The middle-aged man had a smile on his face, as if he got a treasure. Yun Feng clenched her fists secretly. ¡°Uncle!¡± Little Fire couldn¡¯t hold back itsugh and burst intoughter. Yun Feng¡¯s little face flushed all of a sudden, looking awkward, while the middle-aged manughed wildly and caressed Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. He sat next to Yun Feng as his big hand slipped through Yun Feng¡¯s underarm and exerted his strength to lift her up. This move that only family members would do made Yun Feng¡¯s face blushpletely. ¡°What are you doing? Put me down!¡± The middle-aged man smiled even more happily as he shook Yun Feng a few times with his powerful arm. Yun Feng was just nine right now. The small body of a kid couldn¡¯t resist the strength of a middle-aged man at all, so she could only let him sway her. ¡°KId, I quite like you. Call me uncle again, haha!¡± Yun Feng red at him fiercely. He was a psycho, undoubtedly a psycho! ¡°Uncle Magic Beast, are you done yet? Put me down!¡± The middle-aged man froze for a second andughed happily again as he put Yun Feng down. Yun Feng immediately took a few steps away from the middle-aged man quickly. ¡°You kid, you know I¡¯m a Magic Beast?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°You said it yourself just now.¡± The middle-aged man pondered for a while carefully and still didn¡¯t know when he slipped his tongue. Yun Feng was also a bit confused. Magic Beasts normally hated humans. Why did this so-called uncle like her? Yun Feng had no idea that she was fundamentally different from ordinary people. Chapter 154 - Some Secrets (1)

Chapter 154: Some Secrets (1)

¡°Nana, nana!¡± Meatball yelled in discontent, as if it was dissatisfied that it was being forgotten. When seeing this, Yun Feng felt like Meatball forgot about her after it saw the stone. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s time for you to tell us about the stone.¡± The middle-aged man was delighted when he heard Yun Feng calling him uncle voluntarily. As he saw Meatball tightly holding that stone, unwilling to let go, his dignified face looked slightly joyful. He reached his big hand out and the stone that Meatball was holding came off at once, flying towards the man¡¯s palm! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball became anxious. Its little body was about to rush forward immediately, but Yun Feng caught Meatball with her sharp eyes and agile hand, bringing it back. Meatball swung its little ws, while its huge eyes were teary like it was about to cry. It stared at that stone firmly and couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on it right away. The middle-aged man held the stone in his palms and rubbed it carefully. There seemed to be a trace of sorrow in his eyes. ¡°Stone? This isn¡¯t a stone.¡± Yun Feng held Meatball¡¯s constantly struggling body tightly as she waited for the middle-aged man to exin. The middle-aged man stood up with some vicissitudes of life on his dignified face. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name?¡± Yun Feng remained silent for a few seconds. ¡°Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Yun Feng? Yun¡­ You¡¯re the descendant of that Yun family?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes suddenly emitted light. He stared at Yun Feng and looked at her several times. Yun Feng nodded as she asked the ancestor in her mind, ¡°Ancestor, do you know this uncle?¡± The ancestor observed this middle-aged man carefully. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him. Kid, this man isn¡¯t simple.¡± Not simple, certainly not simple. How would a man who was at least at the Commander Level and was even a Magic Beast, be simple? The middle-aged man looked at Yun Feng a few times carefully, especially her fingers. ¡°Kid, where¡¯s your Ring of Contract?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s identity as a summoner couldn¡¯t be hidden at all in front of this man, but she didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I don¡¯t like to wear it, so I put it away.¡± The middle-aged man was obviously startled when he heard that. After that, his wildugh seemed to shake the entire cave and echoed around constantly. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really alike, really alike¡­¡± Alike? Who could she be like? Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Uncle, you still haven¡¯t told me what species you are.¡± The man saw through herpletely, but she couldn¡¯t see through this man at all. This feeling gave Yun Feng an illusion of being suppressed. The man widened his mouth and smiled. ¡°Species? Haha, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone ask me this.¡± When the man spoke, a terrifying aura was gradually released around his body. The aura seemed to have a touch of ancient energy and fierceness that came from his blood! Little Fire¡¯s body had already tightened and its ws scratched the ground nervously, whining softly with anxiousness. Meatball also stopped struggling and looked at the man in front of it quietly. The man¡¯s breath became heavier and a vague shape of a beast was formed behind him. A beast¡¯s roar that seemed toe from somewhere far away sounded abruptly! Yun Feng felt like the uncle in front of her became extremely tall. More and more gold surged in his eyes, eventually covering his entire eyeballs, and a pair of shiny golden eyes appeared before Yun Feng! ¡°Kid, he¡¯s a¡­ dragon! He¡¯s even a Golden Dragon with the purest bloodline among the Dragons!¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice sounded clearly in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng immediately widened her eyes. A dragon, a Golden Dragon with the purest bloodline! The middle-aged man looked at Yun Feng¡¯s astonished expression with a smile. ¡°Kid, do you know what my species is now? I want to transform to show you my original form, but this ce is too small. It can¡¯t even fit one-tenth of my body.¡± The Dragons, one of the most powerful species in the entire world of Magic Beasts. They were mysterious and elegant. They didn¡¯t care about matters in the ordinary world and had always guarded their territories, repelled by humans. Even though there were also conflicts among them, they were extremely united when they met a mutual enemy. If the other races offended any of the Dragons, they would be hunted down by all the other Dragons until they were killed! ¡°Uncle, why would someone with such an identity be here?¡± Yun Feng also knew the man¡¯s strength after knowing his identity. He was a Golden Dragon with the purest bloodline, so he should be above the Commander Level! ¡°Haha, speaking of this, it¡¯s all our own business,¡± the middle-aged man answered Yun Feng with one sentence and she didn¡¯t ask any more questions either. If this man wasn¡¯t willing to talk about it, she better not ask. ¡°Kid, my name is Ao Jin.¡± Yun Feng smiled slightly. ¡°Uncle Jin.¡± Ao Jinughed again. ¡°Humans repel Dragons, but I have a very good impression of you. You¡¯re young, but don¡¯t panic when something happens. You can still be so calm and mature in front of me. Wonderful! Even young members among the Dragons aren¡¯t as outstanding as you are.¡± What Ao Jin said was right. Yun Feng only smiled very humbly and didn¡¯t say anything. Meatball in Yun Feng¡¯s hands struggled again and tried to rush to the stone. She caught Meatball. ¡°Uncle Jin, this stone should be something that belongs to the Dragons?¡± Ao Jin nodded and couldn¡¯t help squeezing the stone in his hand. ¡°Little thing, this isn¡¯t something you want.¡± Meatball¡¯s struggling body suddenly stopped moving and it blinked its huge eyes several times, as if it couldn¡¯t believe it. Ao Jin smiled. ¡°This stone is a treasure of the Dragons. I¡¯ll just tell you about it. The blood of the ancestor of the Dragons is sealed in this indifferent stone, and the blood is the key to the treasure vault of the Dragons.¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows gently and remained silent for a long time. The middle-aged man fiddled the stone in his hand. ¡°Kid, are you interested? If you have the treasure vault of the Dragons, the Yun family will very likely be able to dominate the East Continent.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips slightly as she looked at Ao Jin with clear eyes. ¡°Uncle Jin, the Yun family must climb to the top with our own strength!¡± Ao Jin nodded with golden glitters shing in his eyes. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really like that person¡­¡± Chapter 155 - Some Secrets (2)

Chapter 155: Some Secrets (2)

Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Who? Is it your old friend, Uncle Jin?¡± Ao Jin shook his head. When he looked up again, there was a hint of a trace of nostalgia and longing on his face. ¡°No, I¡¯m not qualified to know him, to know this summoner¡­¡± Yun Feng held her breath. A summoner? ¡°The summoner who made a contract with our ancestor, the only human who can go in and out of the Dragons¡¯nds freely.¡± What Ao Jin said split Yun Feng¡¯s world like a thunderbolt. The calm volcano in her mind seemed to have cracked and the boilingva gushed out, spreading all over her body! What level of summoner could contract with the ancestor of the Dragons? How powerful would the summoner be to be able to contract with a Dragon? Even the ancestor was stunned. Summoners were powerful and mysterious, but contracting with a Dragon was even more difficult than contracting with a Mutated Magic Beast. For summoners, contracting with Mutated Magic Beasts was a fantasy and contracting with Dragons was a dream! The powerful Dragons had strong bodies and powerful magic. After contracting a Dragon, summoners would never have to be afraid of the other Magic Beasts of the same level anymore and could even kill them by waving their hand! However, how many people had contracted with a Dragon? There hadn¡¯t been anyone at all in the historical record of mankind! That was why the ancestor was also shocked. He didn¡¯t know there was such a summoner, a summoner that could contract with the Dragons! ¡°It¡¯s been at least a thousand years since a summoner appeared on the East Continent. Kid, you¡¯re a weirdo and a summoner who doesn¡¯t like to wear the Ring of Contract. You and that summoner are truly alike,¡± Ao Jin said. Perhaps he liked Yun Feng so much because her personality was a bit simr to that of the summoner. Yun Feng smiled speechlessly. She had never thought her habit would be the same as that of this legend. She just wanted to avoid trouble. ¡°Master, do we really have to stay here?¡± Little Fire said to Yun Feng in its mind, while Yun Feng smiled. ¡°There must be a reason why Uncle Jin is here. I guess it¡¯s because of that key.¡± Although Ao Jin didn¡¯t exin why he was here, Yun Feng could already guess a little. She knew what the status of a Golden Dragon with the purest bloodline would be among the Dragons by just thinking about it. However, the treasure of the Dragons, the key to their treasure vault, came here with him. What did this mean? Were the Dragons divided? Yun Feng thought as Ao Jin patted Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°I seldom find humans that I like. Kid, don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± Yun Feng lifted the corners of her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. Should she be happy or sad being appreciated by a dragon? Ever since Ao Jin confessed that the stone wasn¡¯t something Meatball wanted, Meatball had quickly given up its enthusiasm for the stone. It sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder obediently as its fluffy body rubbed against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek from time to time. Yun Feng, Little Fire and Meatball had already stayed in this cave for almost a week. Luckily, there were sufficient material reserves, otherwise Yun Feng would be starved to death. In this week, Ao Jin had observed Meatball a few thousand times and he finally made a conclusion. He had never seen such a species. He wanted to try to study it, but he gave up the idea in the end under Meatball¡¯s insane speed. After Yun Feng asked tentatively about Ao Jin¡¯s strength, she finally got an answer. ¡°Uncle Jin, have you reached the peak of the Commander Level already?¡± Ao Jin grunted in disdain. ¡°The peak of the Commander Level? Kid, you¡¯ve underestimated me. My injury hasn¡¯t fully recovered right now. When it does, I can evenpete with someone at the Lord Level.¡± Compete with someone at the Lord Level! Yun Feng¡¯s body trembled slightly. The Dragons were so powerful that their strength had reached a terrifying level. If they invaded the human world, humans wouldn¡¯t have any power to fight back at all! ¡°Kid, I know what you¡¯re thinking. The Dragons aren¡¯t interested in the human¡¯s territory. There are rules and even the Dragons can¡¯t break them.¡± ¡°Rules? What are the rules on this continent?¡¯ ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know about the rules in the human world, but those in the world of Magic Beasts are divided into levels. The most important rule among all of them that Magic Beasts must obey is that we can¡¯t invade the human world.¡± After hearing that, Yun Feng found it somewhat inconceivable. The overall strength of the powerhouses in the human world and the Magic Beasts differed by more than a level. If the Magic Beasts ran wild, humans wouldn¡¯t have the power to fight back at all. This rulepletely restricted the Magic Beasts to protect humans. Who exactly set this rule to protect the human world? ¡°I¡¯m also frustrated. Humans are so weak. One dragon can already level the East Continent, but rules exist. Whoever breaks the rules will be punished.¡± There was disdain, then a hint of awe, on Ao Jin¡¯s face. Yun Feng pondered for a while. Suddenly, she recalled that her ancestor told her about the existence on the top of the pyramid of Magic Beasts, the existence that was called legends in the human world, Fantastical Beasts! ¡°Uncle Jin, do Fantastical Beasts really exist?¡± Ao Jin froze for a second, then burst intoughter. ¡°Haha, why? Kid, do you want to contract with a Fantastical Beast?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows suddenly pulsed. She knew that she still didn¡¯t have this ability right now, but as long as Fantastical Beasts really existed, she might have the chance to contract with one! ¡°It¡¯s very likely that you can contract with them¡­ That summoner also held such a belief, but he died in the hands of a Fantastical Beast.¡± ¡°Died? Died in the hands of a Fantastical Beast?¡± So, Fantastical Beasts truly existed? Ao Jin saw Yun Feng¡¯s surprised look and smiled happily. ¡°Since you stayed to apany me, I¡¯ll tell you something, something that humans will never know.¡± Yun Feng immediately breathed tensely. Something about the Fantastical Beasts in the world of Magic Beasts that humans would never know? ¡°Fantastical Beasts do exist. They existed in the past and they exist now.¡± Ao Jin¡¯s eyes had already returned to their normal color. When he said this, a glint of golden light shed through silently. ¡°Fantastical Beasts are existences like God in the world of Magic Beasts. They¡¯re so powerful that even the Dragons can¡¯t resist them! Chapter 156 - Some Secrets (3)

Chapter 156: Some Secrets (3)

¡°The seven magic elements, the earth element, the wind element, the water element, the thunder element, the fire element, the light element and the darkness element, each of them has a corresponding Fantastical Beast. These seven Fantastical Beasts are the kings, the seven kings on the top of the world of Magic Beasts! Fantastical Beasts are existences that surpass everything. Even Magic Beasts don¡¯t know where the Fantastical Beasts are. Every time a Fantastical Beast is born, it causes a great furor, just like the summoners among humans.¡± Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng, while Yun Feng nodded. Summoners couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of Fantastical Beasts, just like a junky couldn¡¯t resist drugs. Even if they knew that they might die, even if they knew it was in vain, they still rushed forward without caring about anything, like a moth that darted into the fire. ¡°Uncle Jin, do you know which elemental group does the Fantastical Beast that killed the summoner belong to?¡± Ao Jin¡¯s face turned cold and contained a hint of fear. ¡°Darkness. Rumor has it that the summoner died in the hands of a Darkness Fantastical Beast.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly pounded at this moment. She didn¡¯t know why there was an inexplicable feeling rising in her mind, which made her blood boil in enthusiasm. ¡°What do Fantastical Beasts look like?¡± Ao Jin smiled speechlessly. ¡°Kid, only the few heavy hitters on the top cane into contact with the Fantastical Beasts. I don¡¯t know what they look like and I can¡¯t even imagine it.¡± ¡°Nana.¡± Meatball yelled at this moment. Ao Jin suddenly narrowed his eyes and gazed at Meatball¡¯s chubby body with a judgemental gaze from his fierce eyes, as if he wanted to see through Meatballpletely. ¡°It isn¡¯t afraid of my dragon pressure.¡± Ao Jin said after a while as he pointed at Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng poked Meatball¡¯s body with her finger, while Meatball wiggled its body in discontent and rubbed its fur against Yun Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a bit more obtuse. Apart from exhausting my resources and causing trouble, I really don¡¯t know what else it can do.¡± Ao Jin smiled a bit reluctantly. He released all of his dragon pressure to attack Meatball just then, all of his dragon pressure! Even though he was injured and still hadn¡¯t recovered fully, he was already at the peak of the Monarch Level right now! Being attacked by dragon pressure at the peak of the Monarch Level, that thing didn¡¯t have any reaction at all! This was totally impossible! Ao Jin looked at Meatball and a few drops of sweat appeared on his forehead. The strength of that thing was above his! The level above the peak of the Monarch Level was the Lord Level. Those at the Lord Level in the world of Magic Beasts were already figures that could control the world by waving their hands! Had that little thing reached such a level? No wonder it could avoid his attacks so easily. No wonder it wasn¡¯t injured at all. No wonder it could attack him with ease. Although its appearance was a bit unexpected, the test just now had made Ao Jin realize the truth! What exactly was this thing that the kid called Meatball? Ao Jin couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Feng. Why would a Lord-Level Magic Beast stay with a human like this? ¡°Kid, Ao Jin has much stronger strength than you do. You can practice at ease here during this period of time. It¡¯ll be good for you too.¡± The ancestor said with sincere words. Yun Feng also agreed. She took out the concentrated liquid she extracted from the Fire Essence Origin Tree and carefully gave Little Fire a few drops. Little Fire immediately burped in content. It seemed that it would take some time for it to digest. Yun Feng also took a few drops carefully and slowly digested the fire element inside, practicing slowly. Without her knowing, she broke through level 8 in a few months! ¡°Kid, you¡¯re something. You reached level 8 in a few months. You can be considered unmatched among humans.¡± Ao Jinplimented Yun Feng generously as he closed his eyes and continued healing. He opened his eyes the moment Yun Feng broke through level 8, looking at her with a gaze full of admiration. ¡°Uncle Jin, how¡¯s your injury?¡± Yun Feng asked as Ao Jin smiled. ¡°Why, kid? Do you want to leave?¡± Yun Feng smiled speechlessly as she gave it a thought and the dark red Ring of Contract appeared in her hand. There was already another fire mark on the surface of the ring. Her strength had risen to level 8 at this moment. A level-8 summoner! Her fire-element magic had also reached level 8, while the other level-4 magic had advanced to level 7! Yun Feng had already achieved so much at this age. She couldn¡¯t be described with the word ¡°genius¡± anymore. She was the genius among the geniuses! Level 8¡­ If Yung Feng kept going at this speed, she would soon be able to reach the Commander Level¡­ Several months passed again. It had been a year and a half since Yun Feng left home for experience. A year and a half flew by. Yun Feng¡¯s small body also grew taller gradually, as if the growth of her body had also reached an extremely high speed. Her height increased slowly and her young, innocent face was also changing with a few gorgeous colors. Sometimes, when Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng¡¯s sweet facial features, he couldn¡¯t help but space out for a while. The rtionship between Yun Feng and Ao Jin became very interesting. As Yun Feng gradually grew, Uncle Jin had been gloriously promoted to Uncle Flirtatious. Finally, one day after a month, an earth-shattering shout suddenly burst out in the cave surrounded by thick white mist deep in the Great Crack. ¡°I finally recovered. Hahahahaha!¡± Yun Feng also opened her eyes. Her body that had already be taller stood up lightly as she looked at this burly man in front of her. Her red lips curled up slowly. Very well! She could finally leave! ¡°Hahaha, break!¡± As Ao Jin¡¯s voice echoed in the entire cave, Yun Feng felt that the ground underneath her feet seemed to start shaking slightly. A powerful, endless fierceness surged out of Ao Jin¡¯s body. Yun Feng felt breathless and her mental strength immediately gushed out, enveloping her body and Little Fire. Ever since Ao Jin spoke, Little Fire¡¯s body had been in an extremely tight state. Even with the protection from Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength, Little Fire still felt ufortable. In the end, Yun Feng took out the Ring of Contract. Little Fire had never been so delighted and willing to be embraced by the Ring of Contract like he was at that moment. Chapter 157 - Dragon Valley (1)

Chapter 157: Dragon Valley (1)

A beam of dark red light disappeared in Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract. Little Fire¡¯s voice then came again at this moment. ¡°Master, this man is terrifying. I don¡¯t want to be with him.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and felt the stronger and stronger pressure surging out of Ao Jin¡¯s body. Finally, she yelled, ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, that¡¯s enough!¡± Ao Jin immediately burst intoughter, like a giant beast that had been trapped here for a thousand years suddenly broke free. He reached his arms out and pulled Yun Feng towards him. ¡°Hahaha, I forgot you¡¯re here, kid. My bad.¡± Yun Feng stood behind Ao Jin and could finally breathe much smoother. And yet, she still used her mental strength to protect her whole body firmly. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but look at Meatball on her shoulder, while Meatball also turned its head over at this moment. Its grape-like eyes blinked without any fluctuation of emotions at all. Ao Jin¡¯s horrifying power didn¡¯t seem to have any impact on Meatball. ¡°Break! Break! Break it all!¡± Ao Jin suddenly waved hisrge hand in a fierce manner with dominance and a bit of madness, like a psycho, who had been locked up for a long time, was finally released. A thousand powerful air streams appeared in the ce where Ao Jin waved his hand and they surprisingly turned into something vague but concrete. Yun Feng looked over and was startled. The top of the cave was already packed with a thousand arrows, which were formed by transparent air! As Ao Jin shouted, a thousand arrows shot out at the same time, exploding on the top of the small cave like gorgeous fireworks! ¡°Swish! Swish, swish, swish!¡± The sound of air flow kept shing through Yun Feng¡¯s ears and her long ck hair fluttered in the air. The arrows created beams of light in the air as they all shot into the thick white mist at the entrance of the cave! The thousand arrows all vanished, as if they were swallowed into the mouth of a giant beast. However, Yun Feng felt the terrifying power gathering in the white mist! As predicted, the corners of Ao Jin¡¯s mouth curled up to give an arrogant smile and his eyes turned into glistening gold again. ¡°Make way for me!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Tiny cracks appeared on the surface of the thick white mist, spreading quickly. Dazzling light emitted through the cracks in the white mist, and after a muffled sound, the thick white mist exploded from inside. The shiny golden light made Yun Feng narrow her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ao Jin looked up and smiled, as he carried Yun Feng with one hand and turned into a ray of golden light, shing into the mist. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at Ao Jin¡¯s hand, which was on her waist. Her body was almost grown and she wasn¡¯t like a child anymore. Was he taking advantage of her by holding her like this? However, she couldn¡¯t care about so many things under the current situation. After Ao Jin dashed out as he held Yun Feng with one arm, the white mist outside wasn¡¯t as thick as that at the entrance of the cave. There was just ayer of faint mist constantly floating around the two of them. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, why did you stop?¡± Yun Feng asked. Ao Jin chuckled and looked around the white world around them. ¡°Haha¡­ I got lost¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, the exit is this way.¡± Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and had a look. She didn¡¯t know why she knew the way out. Ao Jin looked in the direction where Yun Feng was pointing at andughed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± A golden light shed. However, Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re going the wrong way.¡± Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng, whom he was holding with one hand. The girl¡¯s facial features had already be more and more perfect. He could be said to be someone who witnessed the transformation process. The almost perfect facial features inserted in her small heart-shaped face, her eyes that were always glistening so clearly that the bottom could be seen, her prominent nose, her red lips and her mature figure, Ao Jin couldn¡¯t help but flush as he looked at her. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious?¡± Yun Feng asked as she felt a bit anxious in her mind. He kept going in the opposite direction. She wanted to get out, not going deeper in the Great Crack! ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯m going the right way. There¡¯s an exit too.¡± Ao Jin slightly collected himself and rushed quickly towards the other direction in the white mist without hesitation. Yun Feng only thought that he was a bit weird, but she didn¡¯t say anything. The white mist around the two of them seemed to be a bit afraid of Ao Jin. Wherever Ao Jin went, the white mist would automatically make way for him. Ao Jin soon walked through the white mist with Yun Feng for a while and the must around them became thinner and thinner. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked ahead. There was only a little bit of white mist at the end. She couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted in her mind. Was this another exit of the Great Crack? Ao Jin¡¯s body shed and they had alreadye to the end. There wasn¡¯t any road at the end anymore, just an almost distorted wall. Ao Jin put Yun Feng down as he stood in front of the wall and shed his palm gently. A wound immediately appeared and the liquid that oozed out was golden blood! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely stunned when she saw the golden blood. ¡°Kid, the blood of Golden Dragons is a medicine for immortality¡­¡± What the ancestor said made Yun Feng even more astonished. A medicine for immortality? Powerhouses who had reached the Commander Level would automatically be able to live a few hundred years more, while the lives of those at the Monarch Level could be extended for a thousand years and the years that powerhouses at the Lord Level could live couldn¡¯t be measured with numbers anymore! If people could get a drop of blood from a Golden Dragon, they would be immortal! This was the greatest temptation for people who couldn¡¯t reach such a high level, especially the royal members! They had an extremely strong desire in the pursuit of immortality! If the most superior royals could reach a very high level, that would be something that was worth celebrating. If their strength wasn¡¯t high enough, their imperial power would be handed over to someone else when they died! All the royal members on this continent had a burning desire for immortality. Compared to their desire of having powerhouses, they fixated more on the idea of immortality and had even reached a distorted level! Chapter 158 - Dragon Valley (2)

Chapter 158: Dragon Valley (2)

Why were Dragons repelled by humans? This was also one of the most important reasons. Dragons had a greedy nature as well, but they were greedy for treasures without an owner. However, humans were different. Their continuously increasing desire and ambition made them be crazy eventually. In order to be immortal, the royal family did everything to hire all kinds of powerhouses to steal dragon blood! However, how would they get dragon blood so easily, especially that of the Golden Dragons which had the purest blood among the Dragons? Not to mention the fact that the Dragons were powerful, the bloodline of the Golden Dragons was only joined by a single descendant! There was only one Golden Dragon in each generation. So, how would humans be able to get his blood? And yet, such rare blood of a Golden Dragon appeared in front of Yun Feng. Ao Jin looked at the blood that oozed out of his palm and burst intoughter as he suddenly hit the giant rock with his hand! Yun Feng felt that the air around her rippled violently and her body seemed to have passed through some unknown restriction. When she turned around and looked at the scene in front of her eyes again, there was already apletely different world! Countless giant, towering rocks rose from the ground, reaching the clouds. The huge, bright sun was shining in the sky and a scorching breeze blew on her face dryly. The boundlessnd in front of her was covered with loess, looking so deste and empty! ¡°Red Dragons, listen up! Your grandpa, Ao Jin, is back!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s eyes turned gold and his earth-shattering shout echoed in the sky with the sounds of a dragon, announcing arrogantly to this world, I¡¯m back! ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± There seemed to be countless subtle sounds in the air far away. Yun Feng slightly narrowed her eyes, while Meatball on her shoulder also stood up a bit nervously and its fur also stuck up a little. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, where are we?¡± Yun Feng felt several unusually powerful energies gathering from all directions, but she also calmed her mind. WIth Ao Jin, this Golden Dragon with the purest bloodline whose strength had already been restored, what did she have to be afraid of? ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll answer your questionter. Right now, let¡¯s make some trouble.¡± Ao Jin looked at the sky far away with his golden eyes and dozens of powerful energies soon gathered there at this moment! Yun Feng looked at the dragons in human form that showed up in the sky one by one. They all had wings of different colors. At a nce, they could roughly be divided into two groups, red and ck. Based on what Uncle Flirtatious yelled just now, the Red Dragons must be his bitter foes. Yun Feng sized up these people, while these people sized up Ao Jin. Those with ck wings all looked surprised and gratified, while those with red wings were a bit gloomy and annoyed. However, whether it was those with red wings or ck wings, a bloodthirsty killing desire surged in all of their eyes at the same time when they saw Yun Feng! ¡°Human, give me your life!¡± An angry shout came. Yun Feng only saw a young man raise his arm as a thunderbolt twined around it and shed towards her head! ¡°How rude! Get to the side!¡± Ao Jin shouted as he waved his big hand gently and the thunderbolt that had already struck down was easily split by Ao Jin, turning into cyan gray smoke. The expressions of the Red Dragons all changed when they saw Ao Jin¡¯s move. An elder in the front then chuckled at Ao Jin. ¡°Young Master¡¯s strength isn¡¯t the same as before anymore. This is a joyous moment for the Dragons.¡± Ao Jin looked at that elder with a false smile on his face. ¡°Old thing, if any of the Red Dragons dares toy a hand on her, I¡¯ll tear his skin off!¡± The elder who spoke immediately looked bad and he stood there in disgrace. ¡°Young Master. we¡¯ll certainly listen to you. We dare not to disobey you, but there¡¯s a human in Dragon Valley¡­¡± ¡°Yan Ting, Young Master has already said so. What do you still want to say?¡± An elder walked out from the ck Dragons with a face that looked fierce even though he wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°Hm!¡± The elder of the Red Dragons, who spoke just now, grunted and didn¡¯t say another word, but his eyes kept glistening and gazed at Yun Feng to delve deeply into her. ¡°Old Qi, your words always please me.¡± ¡°Young Master, you haven¡¯t returned for quite some time. There are a lot of things waiting for you to deal with.¡± After hearing this, Ao Jin couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of unwillingness on his face and he waved his hand a bit impatiently. ¡°I should have stayed for a while longer. Then, I could even¡­¡± Ao Jin¡¯s gaze fell on Yun Feng¡¯s face and he suddenly smiled a bit ufortably. Yun Feng turned around and looked at Ao Jin with silent doubt in her eyes. Where did you take me? ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go back.¡± The elder of the ck Dragons spoke as he smiled gently, while Ao Jin nodded. When he was about to hold Yun Feng up with one hand again, Yun Feng dodged and avoided him. ¡°Kid, why are you avoiding me? We should go.¡± Yun Feng stood there and her eyes seemed to be rippling. She stared at Ao Jin just like that without saying anything. Ao Jin was very ufortable with such a gaze and he mumbled awkwardly in the end, ¡°We¡¯re in Dragon Valley¡­¡± Yun Feng only felt gloomy like her head was covered with thunderclouds. She thought she could leave the Great Crack. She never expected that this Uncle Flirtatious would abduct her here. Dragon Valley, this must be where the Dragons lived! How ufortable would she be to show up here as a human? How did hee up with this idea? ¡°I want to go back!¡¯ Yun Feng stood there and said to Ao Jin so straightforwardly and loudly. Such a firm tone made both the members of the Red Dragons and ck Dragons widen their eyes in shock. ¡°Elder, how can this rude human¡­¡± A middle-aged man among the ck Dragons was so furious that his face flushed. Their Young Master was yelled at by a human and this human even talked like she wasmanding him. The arrogant Dragons indeed couldn¡¯t stand this. The elder, whom Ao Jin called Old Qi, signalled them to stand down and not get angry, as he nced over and saw that Ao Jin wasn¡¯t enraged because of what Yun Feng said at all, making him a little confused. His Young Master had changed a lot when he came back this time. ¡°Go back? Kid, you didn¡¯t forget what you once promised me, did you?¡± Ao Jin narrowed his golden eyes and gazed at Yun Feng with a vicious look. Yun Feng slowly curled up her lips and smiled. This smile made Ao Jin a bit dumbfounded again. Chapter 159 - Dragon Valley (3)

Chapter 159: Dragon Valley (3)

¡°I promised to stay with you until you¡¯re happy. Uncle Flirtatious, the premise is that we have to keep staying in that cave.¡± Ao Jin was startled and a bit speechless. He recalled what he said. Yun Feng indeed found a loophole. ¡°How smart, kid. You already knew that I¡¯d leave that cave a long time ago?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°After knowing your identity, I knew that you¡¯d leave as quickly as possible, but I¡¯ve never thought you¡¯d bring me here as well.¡± ¡°Hm! You¡¯re already in Dragon Valley. Do you think you can get out so easily? You won¡¯t be able to open the door without my blood!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Yun Feng was also a bit angry. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder felt her anger and gnashed its sharp little teeth as well. ¡°Human! Don¡¯t be rude!¡± Another elder among the ck Dragons shouted again. Yun Feng looked up immediately and stared at the talking old man fearlessly. That almost perfect face was covered with her suppressed anger! ¡°If the Dragons don¡¯t wee humans, then send me out!¡± All the Dragons gasped. What an arrogant human! Was she not afraid that they would kill her right here? ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not going anywhere before I feel happy!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s dragon power pressed over and Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was like a young child, being crushedpletely by his energy! ¡°Old Qi, let¡¯s go!¡± Ao Jin reached one arm out and held Yun Qi as a pair of dazzling golden wings appeared behind him instantly! ¡°Swish!¡± Any resistance was invalid. A beam of bright golden light shed and Ao Jin dashed to the other side of the sky, following his heartyughter. Those of the ck Dragons immediately followed him, but there were huge doubts in all of their minds. A middle-aged man among them leaned over to Elder Qi and asked with a low voice. ¡°Elder, Young Master seems to be different¡­¡± Elder Qi frowned and pondered for a second, nodding in the end. Looking at the golden dot that had flown very far ahead, he finally sighed speechlessly. ¡°Ah, he¡¯s the most handsome man with the purest blood among the Dragons. Why did he be like that¡­¡± The middle-aged man who talked just then looked sorrowful and kept shaking his head, as he gazed at the golden dot far away. ¡°Keep an eye on that human. Young Master has a pure mind. He wouldn¡¯t know even when someone is using him, especially since that human already knows Young Master¡¯s identity,¡± Elder Qi said seriously with frustration in his heart. This was the second human who came to the Dragons¡­ The ck Dragons all went after Ao Jin and left, while the Red Dragons weren¡¯t moving at all and all just stood there. Without Yan Ting¡¯smand, nobody dared to make any moves. ¡°Lord Yan, what should we do? I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s still alive¡­¡± Yan Ting waved his hand and stopped that person from speaking. ¡°Since Ao Jin is alive, it¡¯s already very difficult for us to get the key. Ao Jin¡¯s strength has returned to the original level and he¡¯ll also be on guard against us.¡± ¡°So, we don¡¯t have any chance? Are we really going to let the ck Dragons dominate?¡± Yan Ting lifted the corners of his mouth after hearing that and there were glints of cunning in his eyes. ¡°We still have a chance¡­ This human is our chance.¡± ¡°Lord Yan, you mean¡­¡± The wings on Yan Ting¡¯s back spread, emitting beams of light that looked like blood. ¡°Take this human to our side. Ao Jin will definitely suffer a severe blow. Hahahaha!¡± Yan Tingughed several times as his body moved and had already shed forward. A dozen people at the back also pped their wings and sped wildly behind Yan Ting. *** Ao Jin grinned as he held Yun Feng in his arms and flew across a vastnd of loess. Yun Feng looked at the stone pirs on the ground, countless stone pirs, from above. She felt like Ao Jin¡¯s wings were like the second sun and their brightness was going to blind everyone else. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, I can¡¯t stay here with you.¡± Yun Feng said very calmly as Meatball nestled on her shoulder. The wind blew its fur up and it seemed to enjoy the feeling of flying very much. Ao Jin¡¯s face darkened and didn¡¯t say anything. He only sped up even more. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help sighing gently when she noticed this. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, I have a family, my sullen father, my big brother. I can¡¯t leave them behind, and the Yun family as well.¡± Ao Jin¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly and his lips wriggled a few times, but still wasn¡¯t talking. ¡°If you cane out often, I wee you toe find me.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng with his golden eyes as Yun Feng nodded. She suddenly felt like this middle-aged man had a child¡¯s mind and his personality was also a bit crazy. ¡°How long can you stay with me?¡± Ao Jin couldn¡¯t help but hold Yun Feng a bit tighter. Yun Feng smiled very happily after hearing Ao Jin stop insisting. ¡°At most a year and a half.¡± Ao Jin¡¯s face waspletely darkened again and the sound of teeth grinding seemed toe from his mouth. He abruptly flew low at a high speed and Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but scream. She grabbed Ao Jin¡¯s cor with her little hands, worried that she would fall. The wings on Ao Jin¡¯s back suddenly emitted dazzling golden light and Yun Feng felt that the air around her rippled like water again. She knew that this was another restriction field. As expected, a whole new scenery appeared in front of her eyes again. Dragon Valley truly gave her surprises one after the other. There was a lush, dense, endless forest and there were clear streams, canyons and waterfalls. A few young dragons spread their wings and flew past from time to time. Ao Jin burst intoughter as he sped forward at a high speed with Yun Feng in his arms. Yun Feng then saw a magnificent, towering pce nearby. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Ao Jin. Brother Ao Jin!¡± Before they got near the pce, Yun Feng heard a shout, calling Uncle Flirtatious ¡°brother.¡± Was that a middle-ageddy? But that voice sounded very clear and young¡­ Someone with a slender figure flew over. There was a pair of pure ck, lustrous wings on her back and her silver long hair hung in front of her chest. She looked at Ao Jin with her bright, enormous, misty eyes, as if she had thousands of things to say. However, when this gorgeousdy who flew over saw Ao Jin¡¯s appearance, she only screamed, ¡°Argh!¡± Chapter 160 - Dragon Valley (4)

Chapter 160: Dragon Valley (4)

Yun Feng subconsciously covered her ears as her gaze moved between the silver-haired woman and Ao Jin. Such a woman should call him uncle. Why did she call him brother¡­ ¡°Brother Ao Jin, what happened to you? How did you be like this?¡± The silver-haired beauty flew over anxiously. When she saw that Ao Jin was holding someone with his arm, she suddenly narrowed her gorgeous eyes. ¡°A human?!¡± Ao Jin looked at the beauty in front of his eyes a bit impatiently. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± His rude words made the silver-haired beauty tremble and the wings on her back also pped at a much lower speed. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. Uncle Flirtatious truly had a bad temper. Ao Jin directly went over the silver-haired beauty and rushed into the castle with Yun Feng in his arms. As the silver-haired beauty was about to go after him, someone stopped her. ¡°Xiao Ling!¡± The silver-haired beauty turned around and saw Elder Qi. An affectionate look that only a child had immediately appeared on her face and she yelled softly, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Elder Qi nodded and looked in the direction where Ao Jin left. ¡°Young Master brought that human here himself. Don¡¯t ever provoke her.¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s jaw dropped slightly after hearing that. The Young Master of the Dragons took a human into Dragon Valley. This was too unbelievable! ¡°Why would Brother Ao Jin¡­¡± Elder Qi shook his head. ¡°Ao Jin has a weird personality. He may just be interested in that human¡­ Just don¡¯t think about it for now. It¡¯ll be time to explore the Dragon Pce after a short while. Are you ready?¡± Xiao Ling smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandpa. I¡¯ll definitely not embarrass you.¡± Elder Qi also nodded with satisfaction. ¡°With your level-9 power, you¡¯re already an outstanding person among your peers. I believe in you.¡± *** Ao Jin shed all the way into the pce with Yun Feng in his hands. And everyone gazed at Yun Feng at the same time. Yun Feng had already gotten used to it. She should be the only human being who could stay in the territory of the Dragons for a year and a half. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, you can put me down.¡± Yun Feng said. Ao Jin froze for a second, then gently put her down. The two of them came to a pavilion. The unknown flowers on the ground were exuding a strong scent. Yun Feng walked over to the flower bush. Her body, which had already be slender, had a soft arc and enchantment and her fair white skin was covered with a bit of luster. Yun Feng was like a fairy who had been hiding in the flower bush, suddenly showing up at this moment. When Ao Jin watched this scene, glints of light shed through his golden eyes and he stared at Yun Feng¡¯s small body firmly, unwilling to look away even for a second. ¡°Brother Ao Jin.¡± A voice sounded suddenly. Ao Jin turned around a bit furiously and the silver-haired beauty, Xiao Ling, appeared next to him, looking at him with a smile on her face. ¡°Can you not wander around me all the time?¡± Ao Jin looked annoyed and his face was also a bit distorted because of his anger. ¡°Haha, Brother Ao Jin, if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll juste to you less often. I just came to give you some advice.¡± Ao Jin raised his thick eyebrows. As Xiao Ling looked at Ao Jin¡¯s face, she suppressed her urge to look away. ¡°No matter what race you are, you should always pay attention to appearance¡­¡± Ao Jin suddenly seemed to realize something. He gazed at Yun Feng with his golden eyes for a while and looked like he had made up his mind. Then, his body shed and vanished right where he was. Xiao Ling then narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at Yun Feng in the flower bush. The arrogance and dignity of the Dragons didn¡¯t allow her to tolerate the appearance of humans in Dragon Valley, especially this little girl who was a bit more beautiful than she was! Xiao Ling walked to Yun Feng slowly with the elegance and arrogance of the Dragons. Yun Feng didn¡¯t even bother to turn around and look at her. She knew that this woman must be here to pick a quarrel. ¡°Human, don¡¯t think the Dragons will ept you because Brother Ao Jin brought you here!¡± Yun Feng slowly turned around and nced at this woman, who was half a head taller than she was, in front of herzily, as she showed a faint smile slowly. ¡°So?¡± Xiao Ling looked at the human in front of her, who was much shorter, but hadparable momentum to her, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel furious. ¡°Human, this is the Dragons territory, not somewhere you can act wildly!¡± ¡°Female dragon, I have a name.¡± Yun Feng nced at Xiao Ling with her ck eyes. In Yun Feng¡¯s mind, the strength of the Dragons was indeed powerful. Like the woman in front of her, she also had a stronger strength than Yun Feng did. However, what did this mean? Even if she was powerful, it didn¡¯t mean that she could put on airs. It didn¡¯t mean that she could lift her arrogant head and despise everything! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would smack you to death with my w?¡± Xiao Ling was also enraged. The dignity of the Dragons could never be provoked, not to mention by humans, who had always been regarded as weak creatures by the Dragons! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yun Fengughed loudly as she narrowed her ck eyes and viciousness appeared on her gorgeous little face. She was still standing upright in front of a dragon. Even if she was a human, her pride in her bones didn¡¯t allow her to yield to any other races! ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xiao Ling looked at Yun Feng and gritted her teeth, making a creaking sound. She wanted to smack thiscent girl to death with her hand. She ignored the dignity of the Dragons in their territory. A weak human like her dared to be so savage in the Dragons¡¯ territory! If it weren¡¯t for Brother Ao Jin, this human would have been dead without any intact corpse a long time ago! ¡°I¡¯mughing at your stupidity, your arrogance and your ridiculousness!¡± Afterughing, Yun Feng grunted in disdain with a cold expression and a hint of ridicule at the corners of her mouth, looking at Xiao Ling¡¯s pale and flushed face. ¡°What an arrogant human! I¡¯ll give you a lesson and teach you what you should understand on behalf of all the Dragons!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s lips curled up and she sneered. Her hand then abruptly reached forward, going straight at Yun Feng¡¯s chest! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold and her body dangerously shed past. Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel startled when she saw how agile Yun Feng was. ¡°I can¡¯t believe a mage can avoid my attack. You¡¯re quite capable, kid.¡± Although Xiao Ling was curious about her after seeing this, her anger was more than everything! Her slender body dashed towards Yun Feng at a speed that made people dizzy. Yun Feng only felt like the aura exuding from this woman carried some kind of pressure. Her strength was now at the early stage of level 8. An opponent who could suppress her should be at level 9! Chapter 161 - Meatball’s Bite (1)

Chapter 161: Meatball¡¯s Bite (1)

A level 8 against a level-9, an outstanding one among the Dragons! Yun Feng¡¯s body tightened. Power and speedparable to those of Magic Beasts burst out of her body, which was transformed by the Array of Life. The few attacks from Xiao Ling didn¡¯t even touch Yun Feng. She couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes and bend her hands. Her slender arms, which were still in human form just now, suddenly changed! ck dragon scales immediately covered Xiao Ling¡¯s arms and the shape and size of her arms also underwent weird changes. In a few seconds, her human arms had already transformed into dragon ws! ¡°Human, don¡¯t challenge the dignity of the Dragons. ept your punishment!¡± Xiao Ling shouted with a low voice. Even though she looked like a beautiful, sweet girl, she also carried an aura that only beasts had. She seemed a bit ferocious and her transformed dragon ws were covered with ck luster. Those shiny scales and the sharp ws that were like hooks scratched at Yun Feng¡¯s chest with power that pierced the air! Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened and her body immediately fell back. And yet, Xiao Ling was indeed faster. She couldn¡¯t scratch Yun Feng with one w, but the other had already reached forward before Yun Feng moved back! ¡°Water Shield!¡± Yun Feng yelled with a deep voice as the blue water element instantly blocked in front of her, turning into a transparent blue ripple. Xiao Ling snickered when she saw the Water Shield in front of Yun Feng! ¡°You think you can get in my way with your level-7 magic?¡± A deep sound of a dragon came. Yun Feng only saw that the water element in front of her was crushed to pieces by Xiao Ling with her w! Using level-7 magic to fight against a level-9 dragon was like a kid fighting with an adult. There was no power to counterattack at all! Yun Feng frowned firmly. Even though the Water Shield was broken by the dragon w, Yun Feng bought herself a few seconds and her body dodged again agilely, avoiding Xiao Ling¡¯s w. ¡°Human, what else do you know other than running? Show me what you¡¯ve really got!¡± Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but yell in disdain when she saw Yun Feng dodge to avoid her attack again. She went after Yun Feng and swore to teach her an unforgettable lesson! Yun Feng avoided Xiao Ling¡¯s attacks and intentionally led Xiao Ling to run along a route. The corners of her red lips slowly curled up and she finally stopped somewhere abruptly! ¡°Why? Not running anymore?¡± Xiao Ling immediately looked at Yun Feng with contempt after seeing her stop. Apparently, Yun Feng¡¯s constant escape made the weakness of humans more obvious. Yun Feng looked at Xiao Ling with a smile and suddenly shouted with a deep voice. ¡°Fire Field!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xiao Ling didn¡¯t react in time. She only saw that her body seemed to be surrounded by a transparent cloche and the cloche was made of surging fire elements! ¡°A double-element mage!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly and her disdain towards Yun Feng in her mind immediately reduced quite a lot. This kid was a double-element mage! Her fire element had even reached level 8! ¡°Human, you really have a card up your sleeve.¡± Xiao Ling also stopped moving in the sea of fire. The Fire Field was an absolute field made of fire elements. Even though Xiao Ling was at level 9, she couldn¡¯t break through level-8 advanced magic easily! ¡°Female dragon, I have a name.¡± As soon as Yun Feng finished talking, a raging fire suddenly appeared in the field formed by the fire element! Half of Xiao Ling¡¯s body hadpletely turned into her dragon form when she saw that. She knew clearly that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the level-8 fire element with her human body! The fire element in the Fire Field kept deepening, and deepening, and deepening. Xiao Ling¡¯s half-dragon body could barely resist the fire element. The fire element was unusually powerful and it would be overwhelming to stay in the Fire Field for a long time! Yun Feng stood outside of the Fire Field. Strong mental strength was required to support the use of advanced magic. The Fire Field was an advanced fire magic and the price that a normal level-8 mage had to pay after using the Fire Field was that the mage wouldn¡¯t be able to use any other magic anymore! However, this was totally different for Yun Feng. Looking at Xiao Ling¡¯s half-dragon body in the fire, Yun Feng gave it a thought as the dark red Ring of Contract appeared in her hand and she slowly put it on her index finger. A glint of light shed through the eight fire marks on the surface of the ring! ¡°Little Fire,e out.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her lips and showed a smile on her beautiful face. Even the bright sun was overshadowed by this smile. A beam of dark red light shot out of the Ring of Contract,nding next to Yun Feng. Little Fire shook its head and stared at Xiao Ling in the Fire Field with ridicule in its eyes. Although Little Fire was a bit afraid of Ao Jin, it was only because of Ao Jin¡¯s strength and Golden Dragon blood. However, when facing Xiao Ling, this Mutated Magic Beast also had the pride and dignitypared to those of the Dragons! Xiao Ling had been detained in the Fire Field and the powerful attacks that the Dragons were proud of were also not working, The Dragons were also categorized into warriors and mages simr to those of humans and Xiao Ling happened to be a warrior. She was at a bit of a loss as well when facing a level-8 mage. The other level-8 magic was fine, but this advanced magic, the Fire Field, could be said to be a warrior¡¯s nightmare! A normal level-8 mage wouldn¡¯t use this magic easily. The amount of mental strength consumed by this magic wasn¡¯t something ordinary mages could stand. However, everything would change when it happened in Yun Feng! The fire element in the air suddenly disappeared, which shocked Xiao Ling a bit. The scorching temperature surrounding her was gone all of a sudden! And yet, when she collected herself and looked at Yun Feng again, she immediately gasped! That was¡­ a Magic Beast! She was¡­ a summoner! ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s half-dragon body transformed into a human body. She still had that gentle and gorgeous face, but it was full of astonishment. ¡°I what? It¡¯s my turn now!¡± Yun Feng gently raised the corners of her mouth and Little Fire also sensed Yun Feng¡¯s thoughts. Its wolf eyes were filled with excitement. A level-9 master. What a challenge, an interesting challenge! ¡°Roar!¡± Little Fire opened its mouth and its dark red body turned into a beam of ck line, shing towards Xiao Ling. It swung its sharp ws directly at Xiao Ling¡¯s chest mercilessly, just like Xiao Ling did earlier! Chapter 162 - Meatballs Bite (2)

Chapter 162: Meatball¡¯s Bite (2)

Xiao Ling¡¯s arms shed and turned into ck dragon ws, shing against Little Fire¡¯s wolf ws. A Mutated Magic Beast and a level-9 dragon, neither gave way to the other and they were equally matched! ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± Yun Feng stood aside and watched Xiao Ling block Little Fire¡¯s attack. She immediately curled up her lips and smiled as she waved her hand. An arrow formed by the fire element then shot out of her palm! ¡°Damn it!¡± Xiao Ling had to block Little Fire¡¯s attacks, but Yun Feng¡¯s Fire Arrow was already shing towards her at the same time. She felt like she was besieged in the front and at the back and she had no power to fight back at all! This was the difference, the huge difference between a summoner and anyone else! The Magic Beasts of summoners could be said to be the fundamental reason why summoners surpassed other professions. Just like Yun Feng¡¯s Little Fire, before it showed up, Yun Feng was almost suppressed by Xiao Ling and she kept running. However, as soon as Little Fire came out, the perfect impediment from this Mutated Magic Beast and Yun Feng¡¯s level-8 magic made Xiao Ling unable to fight back at all as she was fighting against the two of them alone! The level-8 Fire Arrow sped towards Xiao Ling in the air. Xiao Ling wanted to avoid it at first, but Little Fire held on to her firmly, making her unable to move. She could only watch the Fire Arrow prate her body! ¡°Little friend, please show some mercy!¡± An old voice suddenly came and Yun Feng¡¯s Fire Arrow shed with a strong air current, vanishing in the air in an instant. Yun Feng slightly narrowed her ck eyes and looked at the elder flying over in the sky. That was the big cheese of the ck Dragons, an old man whom Uncle Flirtatious called Old Qi. Little Fire got Yun Feng¡¯smand and it immediately stopped its attack on Xiao Ling, returning to Yun Feng a bit sadly, like it hadn¡¯t enjoyed itself to the full. Facing this elder who suddenly showed up, Little Fire was also a little nervous and its body tightened. The elder shed in the air and came next to the panicked Xiao Ling, ring at her reproachfully. Xiao Ling didn¡¯t say anything and just stood next to the elder obediently. ¡°Little friend, I¡¯m Elder Qi of the ck Dragons. What¡¯s your name?¡± The elder cupped his hand in front of the other and bowed to Yun Feng with a smile. Yun Feng also answered him politely. ¡°Elder Qi, I¡¯m Yun Feng.¡± The expressions of the elder and Xiao Ling changed after hearing what Yun Feng said. Yun Feng, the Yun family¡­ The Yun family that once had a summoner! Although the Dragons had always been hidden from the outside world, it didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t know anything. Everything that happened on the East Continent was captured in the eyes of the Dragons and the Dragons also paid attention to one type of human being, summoners. Yun Feng felt a little pressured. She had never thought that the Yun family was well-known even among the Dragons. Elder Qi stared at Yun Feng and sized her up back and forth with his eyes that were full of the vicissitudes of life, turning into appreciation in the end. ¡°You¡¯re indeed an early bloomer. Yun Feng, you changed my impression of humans.¡± Xiao Ling pursed her lips gently. Although she was a bit dissatisfied that her grandpaplimented Yun Feng, it was true that Yun Feng was a talented genius and even Xiao Ling had to admit that she couldn¡¯tpare to Yun Feng. ¡°Thank you, Elder Qi. I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡± Yun Feng smiled. She wasn¡¯t proud or arrogant because of Elder Qi¡¯spliment, which made Elder Qi nod in satisfaction. He originally thought she was just a human being. He didn¡¯t expect her to be a summoner. It seemed that their Young Master was much better than they were in seeing people. ¡°Elder Qi, why are you here?¡± A loud, bold voice sounded. Elder Qi turned around as he chuckled and looked at the person who was rushing over from afar with a smile on his face. ¡°Young Master.¡± Xiao Ling looked at Ao Jin and immediately froze for a second. After that, she widened the corners of her mouth and showed an unusually sweet smile at Ao Jin. ¡°Brother Ao Jin¡­¡± Ao Jin didn¡¯t look at Xiao Ling at all, which made her smile freezepletely on her face. She could only red at him furiously as Ao Jin strode to Yun Feng. When he reached his hand out and was about to hold Yun Feng up, he heard Little Fire shout next to Yun Feng. ¡°You pervert, get away from my Master!¡± Meatball, who hadn¡¯t been making a move on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, also gnashed its sharp, shiny teeth immediately when it saw Ao Jin and its poor little face also looked a bit ferocious. ¡°Flirtatious Jin, stay away from me from now on.¡± Yun Feng looked at the man in front of him coldly. His soft, shiny golden hair fluttered in the wind messily, making him look wild and unruly. The square face the original middle-aged man had had already disappeared. He now had delicate skin and a pair of shiny golden eyes. His long golden eyshes even curled up a bit. His facial features were deeply outlined like they were carved with a knife, as if he was a statue of the God of War of ancient Greece. His chubby body was also gone and became a slender, shapely body with thebination of power and beauty. Ao Jin froze for a second and touched his face as he nced at Yun Feng in confusion, ¡°Kid, do I not look nice like this?¡± Yun Feng almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Looking at Ao Jin¡¯s appearance of a 100% handsome young man, she really couldn¡¯t call him uncle anymore¡­ As Yun Feng thought about him holding her all the way and asking her to call him uncle, Yun Feng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but look disgusted. This man took advantage of her to the fullest! ¡°Anyway, stay away from my Master!¡± Even though Little Fire was afraid of the dragon power that Ao Jin released, it must step up before he took advantage of Yun Feng. ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Meatball swung its little ws and was very upset about Ao Jin. Its fluffy body moved slightly, as if it was about to pounce on Ao Jin. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Ao Jin stared at Little Fire with his golden eyes. Little Fire¡¯s fur all over its body couldn¡¯t help but stand on end, but it still stood in front of Yun Feng, staring back at Ao Jin, refusing to give in. ¡°Kid, do you like my original appearance?¡± Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng and asked tentatively. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly twitched several times. She didn¡¯t know what she should say. ¡°Young Master.¡± Elder Qi didn¡¯t know how to react when he watched this scene. His Young Master finally restored his original appearance. When he came back to Dragon Valley at first, his look indeed scared them. He finally looked normal now and he wanted to change it back? Chapter 163 - Meatballs Bite (3)

Chapter 163: Meatball¡¯s Bite (3)

¡°Old Qi, shut up!¡± Ao Jin shouted without looking back and Elder Qi closed his mouth embarrassedly, not saying a word again. Ao Jin looked back and gazed at Yun Feng with his golden eyes. ¡°Kid, say something!¡± Yun Feng lifted the corners of her mouth and looked at the man in front of her, who insisted on regarding himself as an uncle. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, I don¡¯t care much about your appearance.¡± Ao Jin narrowed his eyes slightly, then raised his head and burst intoughter. He said very crazily, ¡°It seems that you like this face more!¡± Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but roll its eyes, and Meatball also turned around and pointed its butt at Ao Jin in disdain. Elder Qi stood there with an embarrassed look, while Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes were full of jealousy. ¡°Ahem, Young Master, we still have business to talk about¡­¡± Elder Qi coughed in embarrassment. Ao Jin finally put his attention on Elder Qi. ¡°I know. You¡¯re talking about the Dragon Pce, right?¡± Elder Qi nodded and told Ao Jin that they should go back and talk about it, but Ao Jin showed a wide smile. ¡°Just get to the point. I have limited patience!¡± Yun Feng looked at Elder Qi and also knew what he meant. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, you should get to work first.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng was about to leave, but Ao Jin reached his hand out and picked her little body up. Yun Feng¡¯s face flushed a bit shyly. ¡°Put me down!¡± Ao Jin was very happy when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s shy face and he lifted her even higher. This move was more like a father holding his daughter up for the outsiders¡­ but the bodies of the two of them didn¡¯t match. ¡°Why are you so embarrassed? Why does it matter for me to hold you up?¡± Elder Qi¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Young Master, Yun Feng is already a youngdy¡­¡± Xiao Ling also said quickly, ¡°Brother Ao Jin, put her down quickly!¡± ¡°A youngdy? Can she be as old as I am? I¡¯m already a few thousand years old!¡± Ao Jin shouted in discontent. Elder Qi was shocked and he chuckled wryly at Yun Feng. Yun Feng wrapped her arm around Ao Jin¡¯s shoulder and jumped up to get out of Ao Jin¡¯s arms agilely. Afternding on the ground, she quickly stayed far away from Ao Jin. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, men and women are different.¡± Yun Feng said while her little face was still a bit red. Ao Jin spaced out a bit as he looked at the blush on Yun Feng¡¯s fair white cheeks, but he didn¡¯t like Yun Feng being so distant from him, so he mumbled in dissatisfaction, ¡°Human rules are troublesome.¡± ¡°Old Qi, just say what you want to say!¡± Ao Jin suddenly raged like a storm. Elder Qi had also gotten used to Ao Jin¡¯s personality, so he immediately spoke and didn¡¯t care if Yun Feng was there. ¡°The trials for the exploration of the Dragon Pce are about to begin. What are you nning to do this time, Young Master?¡± Ao Jin¡¯s handsome face, which looked like it was carved with a knife, turned cold and there was the viciousness and cruelty of a beast in his glistening golden eyes. He rubbed his chin gently with his hand. ¡°What am I nning to do? Those bastards of the Red Dragons aren¡¯t stopping this time and are still trying to eliminate me. Aren¡¯t they afraid that I will kill them?¡± ¡°Young Master, calm down¡­¡± Elder Qi smiled speechlessly. The Dragons were already sparsely popted and the poption was slightly shrinking again in recent years. If the Red Dragons and the ck Dragons had another dispute, the Dragons would suffer a huge loss. Even though Ao Jin was conspired against by the Red Dragons this time, the ck Dragons couldn¡¯t suppress them on arge scale. They belonged to the same n after all and they couldn¡¯t really do things like hurting their own kind. ¡°Same rules. The number of ces that can be obtained will be based on our own ability!¡± Ao Jin said. After hearing that, Elder Qi couldn¡¯t help but turn to Yun Feng. Yun Feng nced at Elder Qi and didn¡¯t understand why he was looking at her. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the Dragon Pce.¡± Yun Feng said as Elder Qi smiled and Ao Jin burst intoughter. He wanted to reach his big hand out to touch Yun Feng again, but Yun Feng avoided him agilely. Meatball made a deep sound, as if it was warning Ao Jin. Ao Jin retracted his hand and said with a deep voice. ¡°Kid, you must visit the Dragon Pce once.¡± ¡°I must visit the pce? Are the Dragons going to share their treasures with an outsider?¡± Elder Qi shook his head with a smile on his face. ¡°Yun Feng, you don¡¯t know that the summoner left a message back then.¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows as Ao Jin burst intoughter again. His hand was about to reach out, but he retracted it once again. ¡°The message left by that summoner is: The second summoner who enters the Dragon Pce, I left something nice for you in the Dragon Pce. Kid, are you still not going?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart became hot out of excitement! The inheritance left by the summoner, who contracted the ancestors of the Dragons, was inside the Dragon Pce! She looked at Ao Jin and then Elder Qi again. ¡°You also want to know what he left here, right?¡± Elder Qi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, Yun Feng. This Dragon Pce is where the ancestors of the Dragons are buried and there¡¯s also the inheritance from our ancestors. That summoner also left some things here. And yet, we¡¯ve never found anything after our exploration all these years. The summoner has left, and these things became unowned things and they¡¯re even in the Dragon Pce, so¡­¡± Yun Feng nodded. The Dragons were born greedy and they were greedy for unowned things. Before she showed up, the Dragons certainly treated these things as theirs. However, after she appeared, they would belong to her! ¡°Won¡¯t this cause trouble?¡± Yun Feng asked. Her identity was already awkward, and now, she suddenly became the owner of these unowned things. She thought that the Dragons wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. ¡°What are you afraid of? With me here, you don¡¯t have to worry about those bastards!¡± Ao Jin shouted with charming glitters in his golden eyes. Yun Feng looked at Elder Qi. ¡°Elder Qi, I think we shouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Elder Qi also nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little friend. Since you¡¯re the inheritor designated by the summoner. Those things he left here certainly belong to you no matter what they are.¡± Yun Feng smiled, but she didn¡¯t really believe what Elder Qi said. The ck Dragons were easy, but what about the Red Dragons? She would be entering the Dragon Pce with members of the Dragons. Nobody could be sure what kind of danger there would be. Would the Dragons y dirty? Even with the Young Master of the Dragons, Ao Jin, with her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to prevent all the hidden dangers! Chapter 164 - Meatballs Bite (4)

Chapter 164: Meatball¡¯s Bite (4)

However, even so, she must go to the Dragon Pce herself. She was also quite excited to be able to see what this powerful summoner, who contracted with the Dragons, left for her! After everything was finished, Elder Qi also left. Xiao Ling wanted to stay to say something, but her grandpa dragged her away forcibly. Yun Feng was also about to leave when she saw the others did. However, she felt like there was a wall blocking in front of her. She looked up and saw Ao Jin¡¯s handsome face before her eyes. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, excuse me.¡± Yun Feng said, but Ao Jin wasn¡¯t making way for her at all. Yun Feng was speechless. She raised her head and looked at Ao Jin, as if she was asking silently, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ao Jin¡¯s face suddenly turned red when Yun Feng¡¯s clear ck eyes gazed at him. ¡°Kid¡­ Do you really not like how I look?¡± Yun Feng sighed speechlessly. ¡°You look quite good, uncle, really.¡± Ao Jinughed joyfully after hearing that. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that I look like a sissy, but I¡¯m d you like it!¡± The shiny golden wings on Ao Jin¡¯s back suddenly spread, glittering with bright golden light like an angel who had juste to the mortal world! ¡°Let me show you a good view!¡± Ao Jin was apparently in a good mood. He reached his big hand out regardless of Yun Feng¡¯s rejection and held her up. Little Fire then shouted, ¡°Give me back my Master!¡± The golden wings on Ao Jin¡¯s back pped and made wind sounds. He looked at Little Fire on the ground as he burst intoughter. ¡°Fly to me if you can!¡± Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder immediately gnashed its sharp teeth and bit the back of Ao Jin¡¯s hand fiercely! Ao Jin felt a heart-piercing pain and he screamed as Yun Feng fell from his arms. When Little Fire saw this, it jumped up and caught Yun Feng steadily, while Meatball did a perfect flip in the air,nding on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder as it joyfully wiggled its butt at Ao Jin. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, I want to be alone for a while!¡± Little Fire gave Ao Jin a disdainful look and quickly rushed forward while carrying Yun Feng, disappearing very soon. Ao Jin pped his golden bone wings and stayed in the air dumbfoundedly. He looked at the back of his hand with his golden eyes. There was a tooth print and golden blood was slowly oozing out of it! Ao Jin¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at the back of his hands. With his strength and identity as a Golden Dragon, a Magic Beast like Meatball could surprisingly bite through his dragon scales at once! A few drops of sweat suddenly appeared on Ao Jin¡¯s forehead. The powerful body of a Golden Dragon turned out to be nothing in front of that Magic Beast! *** Yun Feng sat on Little Fire¡¯s backfortably. Little Fire¡¯s fur was soft and was shining with dark red luster. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but squeeze Little Fire¡¯s ears. When Little Fire was running, its ears always bent backwards, looking really cute. Even Meatball also jumped on Little Fire¡¯s head and rubbed its fluffy body against its head. Little Fire was a bit speechless and angry when it felt Yun Feng¡¯s movements. She apparently treated it as her pet as she did this, but there was nothing it could do because Yun Feng was its Master. However, what Meatball did made Little Fire discontented. ¡°Meatball, if you don¡¯t get off, I¡¯ll eat you with one bite!¡± Little Fire said as it ran. Meatball wiggled its butt happily several times after hearing that, as if it despised what Little Fire said. Yun Feng also chuckled when she saw this. Suddenly, her face froze and her smile immediately turned cold. She patted Little Fire¡¯s body and Little Fire instantly stopped. Meatball hopped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder at once and stared at the man, who was standing in their way, with its huge eyes as those grape-like eyes rolled a few times. ¡°Little friend, are you the human friend who came with Young Master?¡± Yun Feng came down from Little Fire¡¯s body and looked at the man in front of her. There was a glint of cunning in the man¡¯s eyes. Even his smile was extremely fake. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say much. She nodded. The man nced at Little Fire next to Yun Feng and Meatball on her shoulder. When he saw the dark red fire-element Ring of Contract on Yun Feng¡¯s index finger, he was breathless for a second. ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re a summoner. Young Master indeed has a good taste,¡± the man said with a ttering smile and Yun Feng also smiled. ¡°How can I help you?¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite straightforward, little friend. I wonder if you¡¯re interested in our Dragon Pce.¡± Yun Feng looked at the man¡¯s face and slowly gave a smile. ¡°The Dragon Pce?¡± The man looked happy when he heard that. ¡°Yes, the Dragon Pce. There are treasures left by the ancestors of our n inside. I wonder if you¡¯re interested, little friend.¡± Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. This man should be someone from the Red Dragons. He invited her to the Dragon Pce so passionately, but didn¡¯t talk about the summoner at all. It seemed that they wanted her to look for the treasures for them. This idea was quite good. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the things of the Dragons.¡± Yun Feng said as she saw that the man¡¯s face became a bit stiff. ¡°Little friend, you don¡¯t understand. Human heritage isn¡¯tparable to that of the Dragons. Besides, this Dragon Pce¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll take the treasures away after getting them?¡± Yun Feng said coldly, while the man burst intoughter. ¡°Little friend, have you underestimated the Dragons? The Dragons don¡¯t have just one treasure! Little friend, if you see anything you like, just take it!¡± This man was really good at bluffing, as if he could decide everything for the Dragons. Yun Feng put up a smile at the corners of her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s truly a rare thing that the Dragons are giving away their treasures.¡± ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re someone who came with Young Master, so you certainly are a friend of the Dragons. It¡¯s reasonable for us to give our friend a couple presents.¡± Yun Feng smiled and remained silent. The man thought she was interested after seeing her face and he tried even harder to persuade her. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, the Red Dragons can help you with that.¡± Yun Feng sneered in her mind. Help her? This man came to her to beg her to go to the Dragon Pce at first. And now, he wanted her to beg him for help instead. The switch of positions was really fast and cunning enough. ¡°Help me with what?¡± Yun Feng asked by following the man¡¯s will and the man was immediately delighted after hearing that. ¡°Of course, to get you a spot.¡± Chapter 165 - Cut the Crap, Begin (1)

Chapter 165: Cut the Crap, Begin (1)

¡°Oh? Doesn¡¯t the Dragon Pce belong to the Dragons? Shouldn¡¯t it be easy to get in there?¡± The man smiled wryly. ¡°Little friend, you indeed have no idea about it. Dragon Pce is the ce where the ancestors of the Dragons are buried and it¡¯s a purely enclosed space. Due to thousands of years of changes, that space has undergone subtle changes. Nobody knows how dangerous it is inside. The Dragons have always had very few descendants. It¡¯s not worthwhile to send all of us there to die. Besides, not everyone can open that space. Only Young Masters can.¡± Yun Feng nodded. No wonder. ¡°You can get this spot whenever you ask for it?¡± The man burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, little friend. The exploration spots of the Dragon Pce are openly contested. If you can join the Red Dragons and represent us in the battle, how would you have to worry about not getting the spot with your strength?¡± Yun Feng was unmoved. ¡°If I need to fight for the spot, I can also join the ck Dragons, can¡¯t I?¡± The man turned cold. Apparently, he had never thought that Yun Feng would have a response that wasn¡¯t slower than his at all. ¡°Well¡­ If you¡¯re willing to join the Red Dragons, you¡¯ll certainly get some benefits, little friend.¡± ¡°Benefits?¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows. Would the Dragons really be willing to take out their treasures to rope someone in? ¡°Yes, benefits. For humans, this thing should be something that you¡¯d also want.¡± The man smiled as he flipped his hand and showed a shiny stone. Meatball¡¯s body immediately wanted to move when it saw that. Yun Feng turned her head and red at Meatball coldly, so Meatball unwillingly gave up pouncing on the stone. ¡°What do you think, human friend? This ultimate ore is the treasure that you¡¯ve always dreamed of, isn¡¯t it?¡± The man narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Feng. He found that there wasn¡¯t even a hint of excitement on Yun Feng¡¯s face, so he felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°Hm, indeed. However, as far as I know, Magic Beasts and humans are the same. Are the Dragons the same as well?¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows and looked at the man with a mile in her eyes. A Red Dragon that could take out an ultimate ore apparently had an ultimate mineral vein! Otherwise, it would be too much of a sacrifice to use an ultimate ore to rope a human in, given that ultimate ores were so precious. ¡°That¡¯s true, but you¡¯re already a friend of the Dragons, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The man said as he gave the ultimate ore in his hands to Yun Feng. Yun Feng took it without hesitation and put it away under Meatball¡¯s covetous gaze. ¡°Little friend, are you happy with the gift?¡± The man asked with a beaming smile after seeing Yun Feng take it. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Thank you, Red Dragons. Since it¡¯s a gift for me, how can I not ept it?¡± ¡°Haha, in that case, then¡­¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t remember promising the Red Dragons anything.¡± The man¡¯s face immediately darkened when he heard this. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the gift you gave me? Besides, I¡¯ve never agreed with your suggestion, haven¡¯t I?¡± Yun Feng looked at the man with a smile in her clear eyes. Her slender body stood there lightly and a momentum that was as strong as a woman gradually spread from this body. The man narrowed his eyes and stared at Yun Feng for a long time. ¡°So, little friend, you mean you¡¯re joining the ck Dragons?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m joining any party.¡± ¡°Hm! Little friend, if you¡¯ve already made up your mind, I guess the Red Dragons have ttered ourselves. However, you must think thoroughly. The ck Dragons aren¡¯t as powerful as the Red Dragons. If you want to change your mind, it¡¯s not toote yet!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter as she caressed Meatball¡¯s body gently with her fingers. ¡°Thank you for the kindness of the Red Dragons. I, Yun Feng, won¡¯t forget this.¡± ¡°Yun¡­¡± When the man heard Yun Feng¡¯s name, his body couldn¡¯t help but tighten. ¡°You¡¯re from the Yun family. No wonder¡­ Hm! We¡¯ll wait and see!¡± The man grunted coldly as the wings on his back spread instantly and he flew into the sky swiftly. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and watched the man leave. Her lips curled up in disdain. The Red Dragons made quite a clever n. If Uncle Flirtatious didn¡¯t tell her the reason, she might have really been persuaded to go to Dragon Pce. They wanted to use her to look for the things that the summoner left behind and then stab her on the back. Now that she had dered her stance, the trip to Dragon Pce would definitely not be peaceful. ¡°Nana, nanana!¡± Meatball kept rubbing its body against Yun Feng¡¯s face tteringly. Yun Feng nced at Meatball speechlessly as she flipped her hand and that ultimate ore appeared in her palm. Meatball¡¯s eyes immediately brightened and its body pounced forward precisely onto that ultimate ore. It picked up the ultimate ore with its little ws as its huge grape-like eyes glittered, as if it was a hungry wild beast that saw meat, and it opened its mouth. Yun Feng only saw those sharp teeth before the entire ultimate ore had already been swallowed by Meatball. Little Fire was a bit dumbfounded as it watched from the side and it couldn¡¯t help but swallow. ¡°It can eat something else. Why does it have to eat this¡­¡± Meatball¡¯s mouth was bulged because of the ore. Some ¡°crack¡± sounds came from its mouth, which was probably the sound of the ore being cut and ground. Meatball was really happy when it ate. After a while, its bulged mouth had already shrunk back down. It seemed that it had swollen the ore. Yun Feng flicked Mesatball¡¯s head with her fingers. At this moment, there was a contented look on its little face, as if it had just had a feast. Yun Feng smiled speechlessly. This ore was kind of a swag. She didn¡¯t want to use it anyway, so it was better for Meatball to eat it. *** The man, who spread his wings and flew high in the sky, pped his wings as he gritted his teeth furiously at the same time. ¡°What a human who doesn¡¯t take both soft and hard approaches!¡± he mumbled quietly and took out his Sound Transmission Jade. The man spoke with a deep voice into the Sound Transmission Jade, ¡°My Lord, I couldn¡¯t persuade her, neither by soft approaches nor by force. What do we do?¡± The Sound Transmission Jade shed a few times after a while and a slightly hoarse voice sounded. ¡°Neither by soft approaches nor by force? In that case, just make her disappear in the Dragon Pce!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± The man put away the Sound Transmission Jade andughed wickedly. Human girl, since you¡¯ve chosen to go against the Red Dragons, I¡¯ll not let you get out of the Dragon Pce! Thepetition for fighting for the spots to explore the Dragon Pce soon began. The rules were very simple. There were a total of ten spots. With the Young Master, Ao Jin, and also Yun Feng right now, the number of spots was changed to eight. The Red Dragons and the ck Dragons would fight for these eight spots, relying on their own strength. Even if one party got all the spots, the other party could only stare at them and concede defeat. Strength determined everything! Chapter 166 - Cut the Crap, Begin (2)

Chapter 166: Cut the Crap, Begin (2)

On arge square in the Dragon¡¯snd, several giant dragon statues towered so high that they reached the sky, showing the domineerance and dignity of the Dragons. The ck Dragons and the Red Dragons had already arrived and had been waiting there. The form of thepetition was very simple. Each party sent out an elite team of four. They first drew lots to choose their opponents. When one party lost, the other would directly get the spot! There was only one battle for the spots this time. Whether you made a mistake or underestimated the opponents, your spot would be taken by the other party once you lost. This was apetition that decided the final result! Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to be involved in this at first. She could just enter the Dragon Pce when it opened and she didn¡¯t have to watch thepetition. However, Ao Jin didn¡¯t think so. He directly dragged Yun Feng there early in the morning. Meanwhile, Yun Feng was sitting next to Ao Jin in frustration, looking at the few hundred members of the Dragons on the square. She could see that the Dragons seemed united on the outside, but weren¡¯t peaceful on the inside. The Red Dragons and the ck Dragons disliked one another and the Young Master of the Dragons, Ao Jin, was apparently closer to the ck Dragons, which certainly made the Red Dragons even more furious. Some energetic young people had already started fighting. It was very lively and there were arguments everywhere. Ao Jin frowned and suddenly yelled, ¡°Shut up! If anyone talks nonsense again, I¡¯ll tear his muscles apart!¡± Everyone immediately went silent. Those young people who were arguing with each other stopped in an instant. Ao Jin¡¯s identity as a Golden Dragon and his strength could be said to astonish everyone. Who would dare to provoke a Lord-Level Golden Dragon? ¡°Hm! Listen up! There are eight spots and you¡¯ll fight with your own strength! If I find out someone¡¯s cheating, I¡¯ll never let him go easily!¡± Ao Jin nced around with his golden eyes. Some young men, whose strength was much weaker than that of Ao Jin, turned pale and stood there obediently, not saying a word. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s draw lots!¡± Seeing that the situation had already been controlled, Ao Jin shouted. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit awkward when she watched this. A handsome man shouting his head off, could anyone imagine that? The Red Dragons and the ck Dragons each sent out an elite team of four. Yun Feng nced over them and saw that there was someone she knew in the team of the ck Dragons, Xiao Ling who fought with her that day. Xiao Ling looked over, as if she had sensed Yun Feng¡¯s gaze, and immediately grunted, turning her head to the side. When they finished drawing lots and everyone was waiting for this exciting battle for spots to start, the young man that led the team of the Red Dragons suddenly walked out and shouted at Ao Jin. ¡°Young Master, why is there one spot less this year?¡± The members of the Dragons, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, started whispering to each other. Not everyone knew Yun Feng¡¯s identity, so many people were confused when they learnt that there was suddenly a spot less and they certainly needed an exnation. Yun Feng looked at the young man from the Red Dragons and saw anger and disdain gushing out of his eyes. The Dragons had one spot less for exploring the Dragon Pce. This was indeed something confusing. Ao Jin red at the young man who apoke. ¡°It¡¯s up to me. Why are you talking crap? Get back in line!¡± The young man who spoke was startled and the members of the Dragons also made some deep noises. The elders of the Red Dragons seemed to be watching this situation with a smile of content, as if this scene was all they needed. Elder Qi of the ck Dragons came out as Yun Feng also stood up. Other than Ao Jin¡¯s bloodline, there might not be other reasons why he could be the Young Master, with his personality. It truly wasn¡¯t easy that he didn¡¯t flip the Dragons around with such a personality. ¡°That spot was given to me.¡± Yun Feng said ahead of them. As expected, she received countless vicious gazes from the Dragons and she took them calmly. She looked straight at the young man who spoke in front of her without gazing sideways and could feel the endless anger in his mind. ¡°Young Master, give us an exnation! Giving the spot to explore the Dragon Pce to a human is too much of a joke!¡± The young man shouted. This shout aroused the emotions of countless dragons and the anger in their minds were ignited. The Dragon Pce, the ce where the ancestors of the Dragons were buried, the sacred ground of the Dragons. How could he give a human the right to enter so casually? ¡°F**k! Shut the f**k up!¡± Ao Jin yelled. A dragon roar resounded around the square and the young man who spoke directly turned pale due to the shock. A bit of blood oozed out of the corners of his mouth. It looked like he was injured quite seriously. ¡°Young Master!¡± Elder Qi immediately shouted when he saw that Ao Jin was enraged. Ao Jin then slowly retracted his dragon power with viciousness and cruelty in his golden pupils. He was a Golden Dragon, the Young Master of the Dragons. Why did he need to exin to the others when he did things? ¡°The human Young Master brought back this time isn¡¯t just anyone, but a summoner!¡± Elder Qi said loudly. All the members of the Dragons looked startled after hearing the news and a mor of discussing voices immediately burst again! ¡°A summoner? The human who came back with Young Master is a summoner?¡± ¡°A¡­ summoner is here in Dragon Valley again!¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a summoner. Where¡¯s her Ring of Contract?¡± ¡°That Fire Cloud Wolf must be her contracted Magic Beast¡­¡± The young man among the Red Dragons was also startled after hearing that and he nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Elder Qi, I have a question. If she¡¯s a summoner, where¡¯s her Ring of Contract?¡± Elder Qi turned around to look at Yun Feng and was a bit embarrassed when he found that there was no ring on her hand. Yun Feng smiled as a dark red ring appeared on her palm. The eight fire marks on the surface of the ring were so eye-catching! After seeing the Ring of Contract, all the members of the Dragons held their breath and focused on it. Yun Feng shook her head speechlessly. ¡°Do you see the ring now?¡± The young man subconsciously nodded. Yun Feng didn¡¯t put on the ring, but directly put it back. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen it, what other questions do you have?¡± The young man was shocked when he saw what Yun Feng did, while the other members of the Dragons were extremely surprised as well, but some people had already started discussing with a soft voice. ¡°Did you see that? She put the Ring of Contract back!¡± ¡°Our forefather said that that summoner was also like this!¡± Chapter 167 - Cut the Crap, Begin (3)

Chapter 167: Cut the Crap, Begin (3)

¡°She and that summoner share the same habit. Do you think¡­¡± Ao Jin listened to his people¡¯s discussion on Yun Feng and gave a smile on his handsome face. He didn¡¯t ask them to keep quiet anymore, but sat there happily and let them talk. ¡°If you¡¯re really a summoner, I certainly won¡¯t doubt it. However¡­ what I want to ask is, does her strength deserve this spot?¡± The young man seemed to be addicted to picking a fight. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help narrowing her eyes slightly. The young man¡¯s strength wasparable to that of Xiao Ling. As soon as the young man said that, Ao Jin frowned and his face turned dark, covered with ayer of thunderclouds. Yun Feng smiled when she saw this. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, this is something I indeed need to prove. It¡¯s time for them to know if I¡¯m powerful enough to get this spot or not.¡± Ao Jin was startled. ¡°Hahaha, kid. Alright! Don¡¯t show him mercy! Kick his ass!¡± The young man¡¯s face darkened after hearing this and his gaze became even more unfriendly when he stared at Yun Feng. Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help butugh with a ¡°pfft¡± sound as she heard what the young man said. The other three teammates of the ck Dragons asked curiously when they noticed this, ¡°Sister Ling, why are youughing?¡± The corners of Xiao Ling¡¯s mouth curled up as she watched Yun Feng and Little Fire next to her walk down from the tform, gazing at the young man of the Red Dragons with a gloating look. ¡°Just wait and see. Yan Yu will regret what he said.¡± ¡°Huh? Regret? Yan Yu¡¯s strength is simr to yours!¡± ¡°Yeah, that summoner should be at level 6 only, right¡­¡± Xiao Ling didn¡¯t say anything as she listened to her teammates¡¯ discussion. Level 6? That kid had already reached level 8 and she was a double-element mage! She also had a creepy dodging speed. Even a mage with the wind element would never be able to avoid Xiao Ling¡¯s level-9 dragon w attacks! Although the other three members of the ck Dragons didn¡¯t quite understand what Xiao Ling meant, they still looked at Yun Feng with anticipation, while the Red Dragons despised Yun Fengpletely. Yan Yu gazed at the gorgeous little girl and snickered coldly, ¡°Do you think you can defeat me with a wolf?¡± Little Fire immediately howled after hearing these obviously insulting words and it really wanted to smash this man in front of it to pieces with its w! Yan Yu¡¯s gaze then fell on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and he froze for a second when he saw Meatball, bursting intoughter right after that. The Red Dragons alsoughed loudly, as if they were waiting to see Yun Feng embarrass herself. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder seemed to be enraged. Yun Feng caressed its little body with her finger. ¡°We¡¯ll only know if I can defeat you after we fight.¡± Yan Yu suddenly took a few steps forward. ¡°Human, tell me your name.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curved up coldly and she slightly looked up at Yan Yu¡¯s face. ¡°If you want to know my name, tell me yours first.¡± Yan Yu startled and he grunted. ¡°Yan Yu of the Red Dragons!¡± Yun Feng smiled slightly, while Meatball wiggled its butt at Yan Yu in disdain and Little Fire also grunted with contempt. Yan Yu felt a bit stripped of his dignity. ¡°Yun Feng of mankind.¡± Glints of fierceness shed through Yan Yu¡¯s eyes as he twisted his wrist and a spear appeared in his hand! Six Magic Beast Crystals were inserted in that spear! A weapon with six holes and six crystals! ¡°Yun Feng, there¡¯s life and death on the battlefield. Do you understand this?¡± Yun Feng twisted her wrist and that short, powerful, wand with six holes and six crystals appeared in her hand. Yan Yu¡¯s face darkened when he saw the wand. Yun Feng held the wand tight as Little Fire next to her had already growled with a deep voice. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, just begin.¡± Members of the Dragons watching around all became a bit nervous and the ck Dragons were curious about Yun Feng¡¯s strength. ¡°Do you think Yan Yu will win?¡± ¡°I think so. Yan Yu is a talent of the Red Dragons. He¡¯s never lost before¡­¡± ¡°Hm, Yan Yu¡¯s strength has already surpassed that of some of the older generations. That human summoner looks just like a child. How powerful can a child be?¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t she digging her own grave?¡± ¡°Haha, who knows what that human is thinking about¡­¡± The Red Dragons weren¡¯t worried at all when they saw the two of them pull out their weapons. Yan Yu was an outstanding member among the Red Dragons, a talented young man who had never lost before! How would he lose to a human? Even if this human was a summoner, so what? Yan Ting looked at Yan Yu calmly and wasn¡¯t worried at all. Seeing how anxious the ck Dragons were, Yan Ting was a bit pleased. It would be great if Yan Yu could take the opportunity to eliminate this human. Then, there would be one spot more. As for the things left by that summoner? Hm! Since this human didn¡¯t ept their kindness, he didn¡¯t believe that the Red Dragons couldn¡¯t find them! ¡°That human is digging her own grave¡­ Battling with Yan Yu?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I guess she¡¯s just an arrogant, ignorant little girl. She wants to get into the Dragon Pce? She¡¯s not qualified!¡± ¡°I agree. How would a human being like her be able to enter the Dragon Pce of the Dragons? That¡¯s wishful thinking!¡± ¡°Yan Yu, don¡¯t show her mercy!¡± The Red Dragons started to feel excited. Looking at this scene, Elder Qi was at a loss. The Red Dragons had always gone against their Young Master. Even though they were afraid of his identity, they only obeyed him on the outside but were reluctant to on the inside. Ao Jin sat in the main seat and narrowed his golden eyes to look at the Red Dragons. Anger had already risen at the bottom of his heart. However, when he saw how calm Yun Feng was, Ao Jin smiled again. Elder Qi nced at Ao Jin speechlessly. This is supposed to be apetition for the Dragons to get their spots to explore the Dragon Pce. Why did it suddenly be like this right now? Judging from Young Master¡¯s expression, he¡¯s clearly looking forward to it. Ah¡­ ¡°Young Master, this¡­¡± Elder Qi wanted to say something, but Ao Jin waved his big hand. ¡°Don¡¯t keep harping on! If those bastards of the Red Dragons want themselves to suffer, don¡¯t me me for not reminding them.¡± Elder Qi also understood that their Young Master was ready to watch the show after hearing that. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Yan Yu with a pitiful gaze. Even though he wasn¡¯t very clear about this girl¡¯s strength, she had the power to force his granddaughter, Xiao Ling, to turn into half-dragon and even pushed her on the verge of danger. Yan Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to win. Chapter 168 - Cut the Crap, Begin (4)

Chapter 168: Cut the Crap, Begin (4)

Yan Ting kept observing the expressions of Ao Jin and Elder Qi secretly. When he saw Elder Qi¡¯s eyes, he inexplicably felt something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t know what exactly. As Xiao Ling listened to her teammates whisper, she looked at the Red Dragons with her big eyes and saw that their faces were full of disdain, as expected. She couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. ¡°Tut-tut, just wait and see. Yan Yu of the Red Dragons, who has never lost before, is going down this time¡­¡± Yan Yu held his spear with six holes and six crystals in his hand and saw that the body of the spear suddenly shook. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± It let out a deep buzzing sound and the six crystals also emitted beams of bright light! Yun Feng also infused her mental strength slowly into the wand after seeing that. The six crystals on the wand also released a dazzling luster. These two weapons with six holes and six crystals made many people jealous and they were even more curious and excited about Yun Feng¡¯s strength. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The spear spinned in Yan Yu¡¯s hand stood on the side of his body. Yan Yu¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°Show me how powerful a summoner is!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips curved up and she smiled, while Little Fire next to her growled with a deep voice and Meatball on her shoulder shook its body, jumping next to Ao Jin perfectly. Ao Jin looked at Meatball with a trace of nervousness in his golden eyes. Meatball seemed to feel Ao Jin¡¯s emotions. it turned its head back slightly and showed an extremely ferocious smile at Ao Jin, gnashing its sharp teeth. Ao Jin smiled wryly when he saw that and was worried that Meatball would pounce on him after opening its mouth. After all, it broke his dragon scales, his most powerful defense that he was most proud of, with one bite! Yan Yu was furious when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s calm and rxed smile. A shout burst out of his throat and he abruptly swung the spear in his hand, piercing towards Yun Feng with the sound of whistling wind! ¡°Take my attack!¡± Yan Yu yelled angrily as Yun Feng¡¯s body dodged and avoided the attack agilely, and so did Little Fire. The body of this level-8 Mutated Magic Beast shed like a thunderbolt and Yan Yu¡¯s spear missed the target! ¡°You¡¯re quite something!¡± Yan Yu said with a deep voice, while Yun Feng chuckled. Reciprocity was a must. She waved the short and powerful wand in her hand and the pure fire element instantly gathered around it, forming a giant fireball that was burning with many heat waves quickly! ¡°What arge fireball! ¡°It¡¯s the fire element¡­ Oh God¡­¡± The Dragons watching the battle around felt the temperature of the heat waves in the air and they all mobilized their fighting energy or mental strength to resist the changes caused by Yun Feng¡¯s level-8 magic. Yan Yu only smiled in disdain as he looked at the enormous fireball in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about it at all. The fireball in her hand becamerger andrger, and it was already as huge as the height of a person! ¡°Fireball, go!¡± Yun Feng shouted with a deep voice as the fireball formed at the tip of the wand sped towards Yan Yu, creating a red trace in the sky like a meteorite that shot through the atmosphere! ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated me!¡± Yan Yu shouted. There was immediately a burst of light from the spear in his hand and the ¡°swish¡± sound of air splitting kepting continuously. Yun Feng¡¯s fireball waspletely blocked outside by Yan Yu¡¯s spear and it couldn¡¯t get any closer to Yan Yu! ¡°Hm!¡± Yan Ting grunted after seeing this scene. Even if that human is a summoner, so what? That¡¯s what this little girl has got. How ridiculous! The Red Dragons couldn¡¯t help but cheer when they saw this. Who was Yan Yu? He was the talent of the Red Dragons, someone who had never lost. He wouldn¡¯t possibly lose today! Yun Feng looked at Yan Yu¡¯s defense that he thought was perfect, as she raised her little hand and waved the wand. ¡°Explode!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing what Yun Feng said, Yan Yu immediately swung the spear in his hand around his body and he saw that the gant fireball that he blocked exploded vigorously in an instant. Every member of the Dragons felt a threatening heat waveing right at their faces and that giant fireball also disappeared immediately, turning into countless little fireballs, shooting towards Yan Yu like gravel! The spear kept swinging and the fireballs were all destroyed. Yan Yu felt like he had indeed underestimated her. The attack this kid made just then focused on quality but not quantity. And now, it seemed that this girl had quite a quick response! However, she would be dreaming if she thought she could hurt him like this! ¡°Roar¡­¡± A beast¡¯s roar sounded. Yan Yu¡¯s pupils shrunk as the spear in his hand immediately spinned and blocked behind him. ¡°ng!¡± Yan Yu felt the vibration from the body of the spear. He saw through the fireballs that a giant, dark red beast was gradually approaching. Little Fire¡¯s sharp ws were blocked by Yan Yu¡¯s spear. The power of this level-8 Mutated Magic Beast didn¡¯t give Yan Yu too much pressure, but it wasn¡¯t easy to push it away either. A glint of light shed through Little Fire¡¯s eyes and it opened its wolf mouth. Yan Yu felt that the air around was even distorted a bit! Oh no! Yan Yu was shocked for a second in his mind and he immediately gave up resisting Little Fire. He jumped up gently with the spear in his hand and his body had already fallen back a dozen meters, but the high-temperature fire that spouted out of Little Fire¡¯s mouth had already arrived as expected! ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± The dark red fire element with a trace of darkness came towards Yan Yu¡¯s body. Yan Yu¡¯s ck eyes darkened and he stuck the tip of his spear in the ground as he spun his body hard, avoiding Little Fire¡¯s fire attack. And yet, the corners of his clothes were still burnt and his face also became a bit ck, making him look a little messy. People watching the fight couldn¡¯t see it very clearly. They only saw that something seemed to have happened inside the fire element. As the thick smoke lifted, Yan Yu showed up, but he didn¡¯t look as rxed and calm as before anymore. Yan Yu¡¯s robe was burnt by the fire and his face was covered with ck stains. The ck Dragons couldn¡¯t help butugh softly when they saw Yan Yu. The Red Dragons felt a little embarrassed. Yan Yu didn¡¯t lose, but he seemed to be in a difficult position. When had this talent of the Red Dragons been so messy before? ¡°Hey, Yan Yu! If you can¡¯t beat her, just surrender!¡± Those of the ck Dragons started to cause amotion. Yan Yu immediately looked enraged after hearing that. A summoner¡­ was indeed extraordinary! Chapter 169 - Well-Deserved (1)

Chapter 169: Well-Deserved (1)

¡°Try to talk bullshit again! When has Yan Yu ever lost before?¡± The Red Dragons didn¡¯t hold back anymore. They couldn¡¯t stand the provocation of the ck Dragons and felt stripped of their dignity, so they raised their voices and shouted. ¡°I¡¯m just speaking facts! Everyone sees that. If Yan Yu doesn¡¯t surrender, what should he do?¡± ¡°Right, Yan Yu, if you can¡¯t beat her, just concede defeat!¡± The ck Dragons burst intoughter. Xiao Ling also gazed at Yan Yu with an interested look, feeling delighted. Yan Yu, you¡¯re so stubborn. You should know how powerful a summoner is, right? It¡¯s not toote to surrender now. It¡¯s not too embarrassing. The faces of the Red Dragons all flushed after hearing this and they kept yelling at the top of their lungs. Yan Ting sat there and also looked bad. Seeing Yan Yu like that, he was a bit embarrassed as well. Ao Jin sat in the main seat and watched the two parties shout their heads off, but he wasn¡¯t nning to stop them. His eyes looked more like he was gloating at them and was enjoying the drama. Yan Yu stood there and looked at Yun Feng and Little Fire with a glint of viciousness shing through the bottom of his eyes, while the spear in his hand buzzed again. Little Fire had already jumped up and was about to pounce on him again! ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you animal first!¡± Yan Yu yelled viciousnessly as he swung his spear fiercely in the air. Yun Feng¡¯s heart immediately tightened when she saw this and she quickly waved her wand. ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Little Fire also noticed how vicious Yan Yu was, but it seemed impossible for it to step back anymore. It felt the spearing right at it with suffocating pressure! ¡°Total Annihtion!¡± Yan Yu shouted. His spear let out a deep humming sound like a dragon and his level-9 fighting energy shed towards Little Fire¡¯s body fiercely! Little Fire¡¯s body tightened and it watched that spear swing at it. However, before the spear reached Little Fire¡¯s body, it saw the Earth Shield blocking in front of it firmly. ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire yelled as it swiftly fell back the next second. The Earth Shield was immediately crushed to pieces by the fighting energy that rushed over like thousands of troops! Little Fire retreated to the side dangerously and still had a lingering fear in its mind as it looked at Yan Yu. A level-9 powerhouse was indeed quite capable. Under the attacks from it and its Master, he still wasn¡¯t injured at all, even though he seemed a bit like he was at a disadvantage when he dodged. And that spear he threw out just now even had the power to tear everything apart! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at Yan Yu. He used abat technique! Combat techniques, a major factor in the powerful strength of warriors. The use ofbat techniques could help a warrior kill his enemy in a blink! Just like the technique, Total Annihtion. Little Fire would probably have already died right there without Yun Feng¡¯s Earth Shield! The anger in Yun Feng¡¯s mind was gradually ignited. Although she didn¡¯t really like the Red Dragons, she had never thought about killing them when she attacked. And yet, he unexpectedly had the thought of killing her. If you¡¯re unkind to me, why do I have to be friendly to you? After using Total Annihtion, Yan Yu was a bit weak. Even thoughbat techniques were powerful, they also required a strong fighting energy¡¯s support, just like the advanced magic of mages. The more powerful the magic, therger the amount of mental strength that would be consumed. Yan Yu put a bitter look on his face and stared at Yun Feng and Little Fire, who were totally fine. He was truly enraged. Thisbat technique didn¡¯t affect the two of them at all. How irritating! How hateful! Yan Ting had been watching. When he saw that Yan Yu¡¯sbat technique didn¡¯t hurt the opponent at all, he was also a bit shocked. His gaze fell on Yun Feng and he looked at her for a long, long time. The ck Dragons and the Red Dragons couldn¡¯t help feeling a little dumbfounded. Yan Yu was a genius! However, under thebat technique of a genius, this summoner wasn¡¯t injured at all? She was too¡­ powerful! Xiao Ling was even more surprised and stunned! She stared at Yun Feng firmly with her beautiful eyes and the wave in her heart kept rolling and rolling! What did she see? Was that the Earth Shield? Was that earth-element magic? Was this little girl not a double-element mage? When did she learn the third type of magic? Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes kept ncing over Yun Feng. She felt like her heart was about to shake. Three elements¡­ God, she¡¯s a three-element mage! Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t describe her feeling as shocked anymore. Yun Feng was a monster in her eyes. The rarity of three-element mages wasparable to that of ultimate ores in this world! Three elements¡­ A three-element mage appeared among humans on the East Continent. Even the Dragons coveted such a talent! If there was a talent like her among the Dragons, that would be the pride and glory of the whole n! Looking at Yan Yu, Yun Feng also knew that thebat technique just then consumed a huge amount of his energy and a trace of piercing coldness was hung on her beautiful facial features. She then waved the wand in her hand gently at Yan Yu! ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± Giant ming red arrows shot out of the wand with a loud bang and sped towards Yan Yu from all directions. Yan Yu cursed softly as his body dodged agilely. The spear in his hand also changed from attacking to defending, blocking Yun Feng¡¯s fire-element arrows one by one! ¡°Howl¡­¡± Little Fire¡¯s howl also came right away, followed by the attacks from its sharp ws. Yan Yu dodged again messily. He was fighting against two opponents by himself when facing a summoner. If there wasn¡¯t a huge gap in their strength, how would Yan Yu¡¯s level-9 power be able to deal with a level-8 summoner? It was even Yun Feng, who could make attacks of multiple elements! The Fire Arrows were apanied by Little Fire¡¯s attacks and Yan Yu could only dodge around. The ck Dragons couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious after seeing this scene. Why are you still attacking him like this? Just take him down with one strike. The Red Dragons all seemed extremely anxious as well. Even though Yan Yu looked like he was in a difficult position, he wasn¡¯t actually injured. He only needed to restore the consumed fighting energy. Yan Yu was buying himself some time. Once his fighting energy was restored, there wouldn¡¯t be such an embarrassing, passive situation! Yan Ting watched the battle coldly. Once Yan Yu¡¯s fighting energy was restored, Yun Feng¡¯s attacks would no longer be worth mentioning. Human kid, youckbat experience and you want to show off your strength in front of the Dragons. How would we let you do as you wish? Nobody understood why Yun Feng was doing this. Some of them were confused and some were enjoying the show, but there was one person who saw through Yun Feng¡¯s mind, and that was Xiao Ling! Chapter 170 - Well-Deserved (2)

Chapter 170: Well-Deserved (2)

Xiao Ling looked at the positions where Yun Feng¡¯s Fire Arrows attacked and the spots she forced Yan Yu to go to. She couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. That human was going to use that trick¡­ As expected, after Yan Yu avoided another one of Yun Feng¡¯s Fire Arrows that whizzed by, heughed wildly all of a sudden. ¡°Human, you should have had enough!¡± The eyes of the Red Dragons all brightened. Yan Yu¡¯s fighting energy was restored! It seemed that the human was out of luck! The ck Dragons couldn¡¯t help but boo a few times, while Xiao Ling shook her head and looked at Yan Yu in pity. ¡°Yan Yu, you¡¯ll regret this. You¡¯ll definitely regret this¡­¡± Yun Feng stopped waving her wand and Little Fire also stopped attacking and stood next to Yun Feng obediently. This human and beast both gazed at Yan Yu a bit weirdly, as if Yan Yu was a trapped animal and that anything he shouted wouldn¡¯t help at all. ¡°What are youughing at? I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Yan Yu was frightened by Yun Feng and Little Fire¡¯s gaze. The embarrassment and anger he had when he avoided their attacks earlier burst out all at once and the spear in his hand buzzed again! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m done ying.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips slowly curved up. The smile on that little face made Ao Jin space out again. He only saw Yun Feng gently raise her wand, pointing it at Yan Yu. Yan Yu grunted and snickered. ¡°Why? You still want to y?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer him. She just opened her lips gently. ¡°Fire Field.¡± Yan Yu¡¯s body waspletely frozen. There was no time for him to react at all before his entire body had already been surrounded by the red, raging fire element! ¡°See? What did I say¡­¡± Xiao Ling crossed her arms in front of her chest and curled her mouth in disdain, looking at Yan Yu who waspletely trapped by the Fire Field. She had also been in that position before. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist the raging fire element inside even for a second if she didn¡¯t turn into half-dragon! She hoped Yan Yu wouldn¡¯t try to save face, otherwise¡­ The moment the Fire Field appeared, everyone was astonished! Yan Ting stood up from his chair immediately and his old face darkened. The Fire Field, this human could use such high-level magic. Was her mental strength endless? She could still use the Fire Field after performing so much magic. What was this about? Yan Yu was trapped in the Fire Field and had no way out at all. The raging fire element surrounded and rolled around his entire body and many heat waves came right at him, as if they were going to devour every part of him! ¡°Argh!¡± Yan Yu let out a furious shout as he waved the spear in his hand abruptly. However, all of his moves in the Fire Field were useless! He wouldn¡¯t be able to break through this elemental space unless he reached the Commander Level! ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t overexert yourself!¡± Yan Ting immediately yelled. Yan Yu was a talent among the Red Dragons and also their greatest hope. He thought he could give humans and the ck Dragons a lesson this time and wanted to embarrass Ao Jin. Who would have thought things would turn out this way? Yan Yu found that it was useless no matter what he did inside. He bit his lips hard as blue veins appeared on the back of his hands. Yun Feng¡¯s behavior seriously provoked his dignity and pride! He, who was known as the talent of the Red Dragons, was forced to dodge a human¡¯s attacks and was trapped in such a space. His pride and dignity didn¡¯t allow him to yield. He would never yield! Yan Ting saw that Yan Yu wasn¡¯t moving at all and knew that Yan Yu was stubborn. His old face turned even darker. That boy could be stubborn and disobedient, but not Yan Yu! Yan Ting turned around and looked at Ao Jin as he cupped his hand in front of the other gently. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve all seen the strength of this little friend up till now. We won¡¯t have any other questions again. This battle can stop, can it not?¡± Ao Jin nced at Yan Tingzily. ¡°That kid picked a fight himself. I didn¡¯t make him. If you want to beg for mercy, you should go to that little girl. I can¡¯t make a decision!¡± Yan Ting¡¯s face twitched a few times after hearing that. He couldn¡¯t make a decision? Who would believe that the Young Master of the Dragons couldn¡¯t make a decision for this matter? What Ao Jin meant was very obvious. Didn¡¯t the Red Dragons want to provoke Yun Feng? Didn¡¯t they want to pick a quarrel? So, he let them. And when things ended up like this, they wanted him to stop everything with his words? No way! He wouldn¡¯t be Ao Jin if he didn¡¯t tear their skin off! Yan Ting froze there. The faces of the members of the Red Dragons darkened a little, while the ck Dragons looked like they were enjoying the dramapletely and they were provoking the Red Dragons with their eyes. Beg for mercy! If you don¡¯t, Yan Yu may die inside. Yan Ting looked at the stubborn Yan Yu in the Fire Field and he finally gritted his teeth secretly as he bowed to Yun Feng with his hand cupped in front of the other. ¡°Little friend, things havee to this point. Can you let him go? The Red Dragons will be extremely grateful.¡± Yun Feng smiled. It was already quite good that this old man was willing to yield and apologize. She believed that today¡¯s battle had given the Red Dragons an unforgettable lesson. Even the person whom they thought was a genius was tortured in every way in Yun Feng¡¯s hands. Then, this genius wasn¡¯t really a genius. ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ll just put this behind me.¡± Yun Feng smiled. She knew that she couldn¡¯t go too far no matter what and she had to leave some room. After all, she was in the territory of the Dragons. She should be a bit more careful. She waved her wand and the Fire Field disappeared immediately. If it weren¡¯t that there were still some heat waves remaining in the air, the Dragons would have doubted if the space formed by the fire element really appeared just then. Yan Yu stood there messily and suddenly took a few deep breaths. When Yan Ting saw Yun Feng take down the Fire Field, he was also relieved. He nced at Yan Yu with an exasperated look. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Get back here!¡± Yan Yu gritted his teeth tight and gazed at Yun Feng deeply. When he walked past Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling chuckled and whispered, ¡°Yan Yu, it must be nice to experience the Fire Field.¡± Yan Yu stopped walking and slowly turned around. ¡°Don¡¯t you be too cocky.¡± Xiao Ling pursed her lips indifferently, while Yan Yu walked back to the Red Dragons, looking bad. The Red Dragons couldn¡¯t say a word anymore. They all stood there a bit ufortably. When Ao Jin saw this scene, he finally burst intoughter. After that, he nced at every one of them with fierceness in his golden eyes. ¡°Now, do you still have other questions about this spot?¡± Chapter 171 - Well-Deserved (3)

Chapter 171: Well-Deserved (3)

The whole venue was inplete silence and nobody dared to ask any questions. Everything that happened just then was already enough to prove it! Yan Yu, a genius among the Red Dragons, a top figure in the entire Dragons, was backed into a corner like that by Yun Feng. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Ting, he might really have been killed in that Fire Field! Yun Feng was worthy of the spot. It was well-deserved! She put away her wand and slowly walked back. Little Fire followed Yun Feng next to her as itpletely ignored the curious gazes from the members of the Dragons along the way. Yun Feng walked to Ao Jin and sat down. Meatball then made a sound as it jumped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and rubbed its little body against Yun Feng¡¯s face joyfully, looking very happy. Ao Jin couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw that Meatball was far away from him. Seeing Yun Fenge back, his hand wanted to caress Yun Feng¡¯s head happily, but he saw Meatball stick out its little face and gnash its sharp teeth. ¡°Ahem, kid, well done. You gained face for me.¡± Ao Jin slowly retracted his hand as he put a rtively exaggerated smile on his handsome, sculpture-like face. Yun Feng was a bit fearful when she saw this. It was truly a waste to make such an expression with this perfect face. Yun Feng smiled wryly and ignored Ao Jin. Ao Jin looked at Meatball. He wanted to touch Yun Feng, but dared not to. He was afraid that Meatball would bite him. The Dragons had very strong recovering ability. The wounds Meatball caused on the back of Ao Jin¡¯s hand had already recoveredpletely, but he couldn¡¯t let it bite him at every turn. If Meatball became vicious one day and injured a dragon¡¯s heart, that dragon would die eventually even with strong abilities. Ao Jin was so afraid that he dared not touch Yun Feng and anger rose abruptly in his mind. ¡°Continue thepetition! Fight well!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s sudden shout made the Red Dragons and the ck Dragons a bit shocked. Although their Young Master¡¯s temper was a little strange, he was rarely this unreasonable. Ao Jin sat there furiously, while Yun Feng was wondering why his temper changed so suddenly. She didn¡¯t notice the smug smile in Meatball¡¯s big pair of eyes. Thepetition for the spots to the Dragon Pce continued. However, after the fight between Yun Feng and Yan Yu just now, everyone was a bit shocked and they didn¡¯t show much passion for the following battles. Xiao Ling and Yan Yu didn¡¯t get to fight and the others couldn¡¯t see this exciting battle. The results soon came out. The Red Dragons and the ck Dragons each got four spots, which was quite fair. Ao Jin nodded as he looked at the four qualified members of the Red Dragons and the ck Dragons respectively. ¡°It¡¯ll be time for the Dragon Pce to open in three days. All of you, listen up. Don¡¯t make me look down on you!¡± The expressions of the eight members of the Red Dragons and the ck Dragons couldn¡¯t help but change and they all answered ¡°yes¡± with a deep voice. Ao Jin then waved his hand. ¡°Alright, dismissed.¡± Elder Qi shook his head, and sighed again and again, by the side. Yun Feng also smiled a bit speechlessly. There was truly an unspeakable sadness that the Dragons had such a Young Master¡­ When everyone left, Ao Jin stretched his bodyzily. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll take you around to have some fun after arriving in the Dragon Pce. There are quite a lot of treasures inside.¡± Elder Qi sighed on the side. ¡°Young Master, the Dragon Pce is dangerous. You better not run around.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really naggy. Isn¡¯t the Dragon Pce left by the ancestors? How could it hurt me no matter how dangerous it is?¡± Elder Qi was startled. What he said was right. His Young Master¡¯s strength had already reached the peak, but¡­ ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t forget that¡­ you can¡¯t get into the Dragon Pce.¡± Yun Feng was also shocked when she heard this. Wasn¡¯t Uncle Flirtatiousing with her? Hearing this, Ao Jin finally reacted and he scratched the back of his neck in embarrassment. ¡°Oh, this¡­ I forgot about it¡­¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t Uncle Flirtatious going in?¡± Elder Qi exined, ¡°Young Master needs to open the Dragon Pce and has to continue keeping it open, so he certainly can¡¯t enter.¡± Yun Feng understood now. Ao Jin upied one of the ten spots only to open the Dragon Pce and keep it open, while the other nine people went inside. If Ao Jin could get in, he would probably be able to take all the treasures in there in a heartbeat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kid. Whoever dares toy a hand on you, I¡¯ll kill him first.¡± Ao Jin said furiously as Yun Feng shook her head. Elder Qi watched the two of them from the side with his gaze bouncing back and forth. Xiao Ling came up at this moment and gently pulled her grandpa¡¯s sleeve. Elder Qi understood what she meant, so they walked aside together. ¡°Why, Xiao Ling?¡± Elder Qi saw that his granddaughter seemed to have something to say, so he asked. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Xiao Ling looked at Yun Feng and took a deep breath. ¡°Yun Feng is a multi-element mage!¡± ¡°What did you say? A multi-element mage?¡± Elder Qi¡¯s eyes widened as he subconsciously turned around and nced at Yun Feng with shock and pressure surging in his eyes that were full of vicissitudes. It was already astonishing that she had such strength at this age, and now, she turned out to be a multi-element mage? Xiao Ling nodded. ¡°Water element, fire element, earth element. I saw her use the magic of these three elements with my own eyes! I think¡­ I think that there are more than three¡­¡± Elder Qi¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly and his face twitched. ¡°More than three¡­ How is that possible?¡± Elder Qi¡¯s eyes stared at Yun Feng firmly. Who was she? Who exactly was she? *** There was still a day until the Dragon Pce opened. The Dragons that could get into the Dragon Pce had already been chosen and the eight of them were all preparing for it. Yun Feng was the most rxed one. She didn¡¯t care about the treasures of the ancestors of the Dragons at all. What she cared about was the things that the summoner left behind. ¡°Yun Feng, haha.¡± Elder Qi came all the way over. Yun Feng was sitting in a small garden in rxation, thinking about something, when she saw Elder Qie up with a smile. ¡°Elder Qi.¡± Yun Feng stood up as Elder Qi nced at her. ¡°It¡¯ll be time to enter the Dragon Pce tomorrow. Young Master asked me toe by. Yun Feng, just ask me if you have any questions.¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows. Ao Jin surprisingly wasn¡¯t free today. He probably had to prepare for the opening of the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the things in the Dragon Pce. Elder Qi, you should know that.¡± Chapter 172 - Dragon Palace (1)

Chapter 172: Dragon Pce (1)

Elder Qi smiled and replied, ¡°Of course, of course. I certainly know your heart clearly, but I must remind you that you have to be careful after entering the Dragon Pce.¡± ¡°Elder Qi, you mean there will be danger inside the Dragon Pce?¡± Elder Qi put a smile on his wrinkled face. ¡°Yun Feng, the Dragon Pce is a forbidden ground of the Dragons, the ce where our ancestors are buried. That space has already undergone thousands of years of changes and the number of times the Dragon Pce has been opened is very limited. Since the death of our ancestors, the Dragon Pce has only opened less than a hundred times and the time of opening each time is very short, just one month.¡± ¡°One month? Is the space in the Dragon Pce really vast?¡± Ao Jin upied one spot, while the other nine of them would go into the Dragon Pce. Could they not explore the whole ce within a month? If that was the case, how enormous was the space in the Dragon Pce? ¡°Haha, you have no idea. The space in the Dragon Pce is extremelyrge and it¡¯s also quite exquisite.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. Elder Qi spoke with a smile and didn¡¯t mind telling a human being all the information about the Dragon Pce at all, or perhaps Ao Jin asked him to. It didn¡¯t help at all even if Yun Feng knew about these things. She only kind of knew about it beforehand. It was already a problem for humans to get into Dragon Valley. Besides, only Ao Jin could open the Dragon Pce. With Ao Jin¡¯s current strength, how would any human being be able to threaten Ao Jin to open the Dragon Pce? So, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to reveal the unimportant information. Elder Qi also said without worrying about anything, ¡°There are nine levels in the Dragon Pce. Each level is an individual space. The higher the level, the more precious and rare treasures there are. However, no one knows what will happen inside the Dragon Pce. ording to the Dragons who have been there, you¡¯ll be attacked by some Magic Beasts, seemingly the Magic Beasts that guard the Dragon Pce.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but be hot out of excitement after hearing this. Magic Beasts? Magic Beasts were something she needed the most¡­ The Magic Beasts that could guard the Dragon Pce should be quite powerful. If she could contract with one of them¡­ Yun Feng stopped thinking about it. She forgot that her current level was only level 8. A summoner couldn¡¯t contract with Magic Beasts of a higher level. It seemed that she and these Magic Beasts weren¡¯t meant to be¡­ ¡°Logically, shouldn¡¯t the Magic Beasts that guard the Dragon Pce be friendly to the Dragons?¡± Elder Qi shook his head. ¡°Thousands of years of evolution has made these Magic Beasts lose some of their emotions and they eventually began to just attack and repel the Dragons, or I should say, they want to take possession of everything in the Dragon Pce.¡± Yun Feng slightly frowned when she heard this. ¡°Are the things left by that summoner in the Dragon Pce too?¡± Elder Qi smiled wryly. ¡°Nobody knows about it. We¡¯re unable to find out which level of the Dragon Pce they¡¯re on or if they were even in the Dragon Pce. Perhaps you¡¯ll need to find them yourself, little friend.¡± One month. If that space was truly extremely vast, how long would she need if she searched around by herself? How snobbish exactly were the Dragons? If she couldn¡¯t find those things, she would certainly have to stay behind. She couldn¡¯t be sure when the Dragon Pce would open again next time. Besides, she couldn¡¯t keep staying here. She must go back to Park City to take the admission exam of Masang School of Magic a year and a halfter! Her brother was still waiting for her at Masang School of Magic and she carried the responsibilities of the Yun family on her shoulders. As Yun Feng thought about this, her little face became more and more serious. ¡°Yun Feng, you don¡¯t need to hurry. Please don¡¯t act recklessly when you get in there.¡± Elder Qi exhorted Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded, but she had another thought in her mind. What would the summoner who contracted with the Dragons leave behind? He must be someone who had never gone out into the world as well. Then, the heritage left by such a figure would certainly make everyone so jealous that their eyes turned red. The Dragons were no exception. If they knew how to find the heritage left by the summoner, they wouldn¡¯t have given her the chance to enter the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng believed that Ao Jin didn¡¯t have such a thought, but whether it was the ck Dragons or the Red Dragons, they were all thinking the same thing and they all put their hopes on her! She also rejected the Red Dragons firmly when they tried to rope her in and cracked the whip during thepetition for the spots. It seemed that she really had to be cautious on this trip to the Dragon Pce to avoid being stabbed in the back. Early in the morning, the entire Dragon Valley was already a bit busy. Ao Jin held Yun Feng and flew all the way into the sky. The golden wings on his back emitted beams of bright light. There were more than a few hundred people flying in the sky, going outside in densely packed groups. The sound of wings sliding across the air came. Yun Feng looked back slightly. The opening of the Dragon Pce was a huge event for the Dragons, otherwise everyone wouldn¡¯t rush out from their homes. The sight in front of her eyes was blurred and the space vibrated slightly. Yun Feng only saw that the vastnd of loess appeared before her again as gusts of chilly wind blew, stirring up clouds of dust. There were countless huge stone pirs on thend of loess and many dragons with different postures twined around the surface of thestone pirs. Some of them looked ferocious, some closed their eyes and some roared furiously¡­ Ao Jin stood on a stone pir with Yun Feng as those who got the eight spots showed up one after another, while the remaining members of the ck Dragons and Red Dragons stood on the other stone pirs. ¡°Yun Feng, stay close to us after entering the Dragon Pce.¡± Xiao Ling came to Yun Feng and whispered as she nced at the four members of the Red Dragons on the other side. Yun Feng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. She must ept people¡¯s kindness, whether it was real or fake. It wouldn¡¯t cause any harm to her anyway. Among the four members of the Red Dragons, Yan Yu stood there with a cold look, while two men and one woman followed behind him. When Yun Feng nced over, Yan Yu felt her gaze sensitively and he immediately looked back at her. The lesson Yan Yu got after being defeated by Yun Fengst time was a wound that could never be healed and it left the Red Dragons unable to hold their heads up high. Yun Feng smiled, while Yan Yu grunted and turned his head aside. The other three members of the Red Dragons also looked bad and looked away. Yun Feng shrugged as Xiao Ling grunted in disdain, ¡°Hm, the Red Dragons are really good at pretending. They¡¯re deathly determined to save face.¡± Chapter 173 - Dragon Palace (2)

Chapter 173: Dragon Pce (2)

Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She wasn¡¯t interested in participating in the dispute between the Red Dragons and the ck Dragons. However, Yan Yu¡¯s provocation towards her and her fighting with him also pushed her to the side of the ck Dragons. There was nothing else she could do. Who asked Yan Yu to take the initiative to hit the muzzle? She was wary of both the Red Dragons and the ck Dragons. ¡°Alright, those who are going inside are all here. Take this!¡± After ncing around and confirming that everyone was here, Ao Jin handed each one of them something. Yun Feng took it with her hands. It was a white jade pendant with a lifelike dragon head engraved on the surface. The eyes of the dragon were entirely gold, like those of Ao Jin. Yun Feng suddenly thought about the ck jade pendant on her neck for some reason. There was also a dragon on the back of it, but that dragon was much more ferocious and horrifying. It had no flesh on its body at all and had just a skeleton. The ck jade pendant, which hadn¡¯t had any movement for a long time, suddenly became slightly warm at this moment. Yun Feng only felt that the warm current that made her bodyfortable flowed inside her body again and the cells all over her body were cleansed once more. ¡°There¡¯s my dragon in this jade pendant. If you encounter any danger, crush it! It¡¯ll lead you out!¡± The few of them nodded and put the jade pendant away carefully. This was a life-saving amulet. Ao Jin nced at Yun Feng a few times. In fact, he wanted to give her several jade pendants, but doing such a move on this asion would make all the other Dragons dissatisfied, so Ao Jin didn¡¯t do so in the end. ¡°Alright, keep quiet and watch!¡± Ao Jin shouted. All the Dragons standing on top of the other pirs immediately gazed at Ao Jin with a yearning look. Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes glittered as the strange stone that Yun Feng had seen before appeared in Ao Jin¡¯s hand. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder moved its body when it saw the stone. However, in the end, it obediently sat back on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder again. Ao Jin shed his palm gently with his other hand and a tiny cut appeared. He held that stone in the center of his palm as the golden blood that oozed out covered a surface on the side of the stone. ¡°Open¡­¡± Ao Jin yelled loudly. The stone covered with golden blood suddenly let out beams of harsh light. Something in the stone seemed to be unsealed and a powerful aura was released abruptly from the stone, spinning in the air like a storm. In the end, it formed a vague shape of a dragon as a deep dragon roar burst out from afar and echoed around the entire Dragon Valley! All of the Dragons widened their eyes and watched this scene. They were in awe from the bottom of their hearts. Even Yun Feng, as a human, felt an ancient aura at this moment. There was the blood of the ancestor of the Dragons in that stone. The sound of the dragon that appeared just then must also be that of the ancestor of the Dragons! However, one drop of blood could already release such a wild and arrogant aura. If the ancestor of the Dragons was still alive, how domineering would it be? And how powerful would the summoner who contracted with the ancestor of the Dragons be? Yun Feng thought as the enthusiasm in her bones started surging silently. This time, she would definitely get something! As the sound of the dragon came, a deep, loud noise also sounded in the air. In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, the dimension was slowly torn apart by a pair of invisible hands, showing an extremely dark ck hole. The air around the ck hole seemed to be distorted. Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes shed as his fighting energy also burst out in a heartbeat. The Dragon Pce that had been closed for a thousand years was opened again in front of the eyes of the Dragons and that door that had been covered with dust for thousands of years also opened slowly! Golden stairs extended constantly from the ck hole. The members of the ck Dragons and the Red Dragons all waited eagerly with excitement on their faces. As for the eight members who got the spots, even the outstanding ones, Yan Yu and Xiao Ling, couldn¡¯t suppress their excitement. They looked at the golden stairs and the giant ck hole on the other side with enthusiasm in their eyes. ¡°Get up there.¡± Ao Jin said as the eight of them quickly stepped on the stairs and Yun Feng also walked up. ¡°Kid!¡± Ao Jin yelled. Yun Feng turned around. ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard. If you can¡¯t find them, I¡¯ll open the pce again!¡± There was uncontroble worry in Ao Jin¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng looked at him and gave a smile on her little face. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ao Jin didn¡¯t say anything else. He just waved his big hand as the golden stairs kept shrinking and shrinking, and the nine people on the stairs all went into the ck hole. A passage formed by a stream of faint golden light remained in the middle of the ck hole. This passage was connected to the stone on Ao Jin¡¯s palm. Ao Jin watched Yun Feng go in and cursed with a soft voice. Elder Qi came over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. With Yun Feng¡¯s strength, she¡¯ll definitely be fine. Besides, Xiao Ling will keep an eye on her.¡± Ao Jin pursed his lips. Even though he didn¡¯t know how dangerous it was inside, they lost several members of the Dragons every time they entered, which showed that it wasn¡¯t easy to survive there. If something happened to this girl¡­ A hint of ferociousness shed across Ao Jin¡¯s handsome, sculpture-like face. After that, something came to his mind again and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle with a self-mocking look. Elder Qi was a bit frustrated when he saw that from the side, but Ao Jin wiped off the worried expression he had just then. Why did he forget about it? With the Magic Beast that looked like a meatball, how many Magic Beasts inside could hurt that kid? He really worried too much. The nine people stood on the stairs. When the stairs got closer to the hole, the powerful distorted space around the hole made them instantly be serious. Their level-8 and level-9 fighting energy gushed out to envelop their bodies immediately and Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength also spread quickly, wrapping around herself and Meatball firmly. After a slight shock, Yun Feng saw that everything in front of her turned dark and she had already been sucked into the ck hole. When the nine of them opened their eyes again, they were in a barrennd, which was dested and had gravel scattered everywhere. There were a lot of animal bones,rge and small, on thend. Some of them remained on the ground and some were buried into the soil. Anyway, this was a dead world without any living creatures, except for them. Chapter 174 - Dragon Palace (3)

Chapter 174: Dragon Pce (3)

Yun Feng looked at this barrennd. This was the ce where the ancestors of the Dragons were buried? The area was indeed vast. She couldn¡¯t see the boundary at all and it looked like it was endless. ¡°Xiao Ling, let¡¯s set some rules.¡± The Red Dragons didn¡¯t start searching first, instead Yan Yu spoke to Xiao Ling, while Xiao Ling curled up her lips and smiled. ¡°What rules? Tell us.¡± The members of the ck Dragons and the Red Dragons all disliked one another and just kept provoking and demonstrating against the other party with their eyes. Yun Feng stood aside in rxation and took out her Ring of Contract, summoning Little Fire out. She didn¡¯t belong to any side, so she certainly had to bring a helper out. When Yan Yu and Xiao Ling saw Little Fire, they both became anxious. After that, the two of them turned their gazes away at the same time and looked at each other. ¡°My rule is to divide the area.¡± ¡°Divide the area?¡± Xiao Ling raised her eyebrows and asked as Yan Yu nodded. ¡°This area is wide and vast. Even though a month isn¡¯t a short time, we can¡¯t possibly finish searching the entire area. Besides, the location of the Dragon Pce isn¡¯t fixed. It¡¯s really hard to find it. We should just divide the area into different parts to explore, so we won¡¯t waste our time this time.¡± After hearing that, Xiao Ling thought this suggestion was quite reasonable. Seeing that Xiao Ling didn¡¯t disagree with him, Yan Yu continued, ¡°Whoever finds the Dragon Pce must inform everyone else and have to wait until everyone arrives before entering the Dragon Pce to explore.¡± Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but frown when she heard this. This suggestion didn¡¯t seem to have any problem at first, but after thinking about it carefully, Xiao Ling felt like she would get the short end of the stick. ¡°What if one party goes inside without telling the other?¡± Yan Yu sneered a few times. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the Red Dragons, and you the ck Dragons. The responsibility lies solely with the two of us. The others have nothing to do with that.¡± Xiao Ling frowned and wanted to say something. Yun Feng then came over at this moment. ¡°Guys, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yan Yu was startled. ¡°Human, what did you say?¡± ¡°What don¡¯t you understand? Your negotiation is your business. What does it have to do with me? You set your rules and I¡¯ll go my own way. Understand? Also¡­ Let me say this again. I have a name.¡± Yun Feng nced at Yan Yu with coldness in her eyes. Yan Yu felt his throat tighten. ¡°Alright, take you time. I¡¯ll go first!¡± Yun Feng hopped onto Little Fire¡¯s body with a perfect jump as Little Fire nced over the eight people with a teasing look. Its body sped forward at a high speed and had already disappeared! ¡°Human¡­ Yun Feng! Damn it! How dare you!¡± Yan Yu was enraged as he watched Yun Feng leave. He shouted with his face flushing, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°Why are you still yelling? She¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Ling watched Yun Feng leave and said with a low voice. Although her grandpa asked her to keep an eye on that little girl¡¯s safety, Yun Feng ran away by herself. So she had nothing to do with it. Xiao Ling didn¡¯t have a bad heart, but when she was involved with Ao Jin, her not-bad heart became very little. She intentionally let Yun Feng go out of anger. Besides, after witnessing Yun Feng¡¯s strength, Xiao Ling also thought that she wouldn¡¯t have any problem. Even if something happened, didn¡¯t she have the jade pendant as well? ¡°Hm! Of course, you¡¯d say that. Yun Feng and the ck Dragons stand on the same side!¡± Yan Yu nced at Xiao Ling furiously, while Xiao Lingughed in disdain. ¡°Yan Yu, are you jealous? The ck Dragons have never asked Yun Feng to stand on our side. I wonder if the Red Dragons have done so?¡¯ Yan Yu looked a bit embarrassed, and so were the other three members. Xiao Ling also understood after seeing this. ¡°What Yun Feng does has nothing to do with the ck Dragons. We can¡¯t restrain her. I can ept your rules. If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll go this way and you¡¯ll go that way.¡± Xiao Ling showed Yan Yu the directions and Yan Yu¡¯s face immediately flushed. A suffocating anger suddenly burst out from the bottom of his heart. He was so enraged that he couldn¡¯t say a word. Xiao Ling smiled charmingly as she flipped her silver hair, running in the direction that Yun Feng went with the other three members of the ck Dragons. ¡°Yan Yu, what should we do?¡± The Red Dragons were so furious that they couldn¡¯t speak as they watched Xiao Ling and the others leave. ¡°The ck Dragons are too cunning! They¡¯re chasing after Yun Feng. Doesn¡¯t it mean that they¡¯re together? They even denied their rtionship with her repeatedly. Hypocrites!¡± The woman among the Red Dragons shouted with anger on her face. Yan Yu stared at the direction where Xiao Ling and others went fiercely and turned around in the end. ¡°Cut the crap. Find the Dragon Pce in the shortest amount of time!¡± The others looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything else. They all sped in the opposite direction. *** Yun Feng rode Little Fire and kept running on this empty in. There were skeletons of different shapes everywhere and she could even see what these beasts had gone through before they died. Aftering to this ce, Meatball, who had been crouching on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder obediently, suddenly got up. It stood on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and nced around this barrennd with its huge eyes, looking a bit excited. ¡°Why? Is there something you like to eat here?¡± Yun Feng asked Meatball as Meatball nodded its little head hard. Yun Feng was startled. She couldn¡¯t help but nce around the in again. Meatball liked ores. Perhaps there were advanced mineral veins or even ultimate mineral veins here? Yun Feng used her hand to lift Meatball up by its neck and put it in front of her, looking at its cute little face. ¡°I¡¯ll be straight with you first. We came here for proper business. If you get lost, don¡¯t me me for not being able to get out.¡± Hearing that, there seemed to be a glint of struggle shing in Meatball¡¯s eyes. After struggling in its mind for a while, it finally nodded its little head. Yun Feng smiled and let Meatball go. Meatball returned to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder again, not looking as energetic as it was earlier. After all, it was useless even if it was energetic. If Meatball really got lost, Meatball would lose Yun Feng. Little Fire kept running without stopping and asked with slight frustration, ¡°Master, where are we going? Where am I running to? The ce is so vast that it¡¯s endless and there¡¯s nothing here at all. Really¡­¡± Chapter 175 - Dragon Palace (4)

Chapter 175: Dragon Pce (4)

Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Someone will show us the way very soon.¡± Little Fire thought for a while in confusion and suddenly stopped, because it sensitively felt that a few auras were getting close to them from behind. Yun Feng jumped off Little Fire¡¯s body rxedly and smiled as she looked at the few people flying at a low altitude in the distance. Xiao Ling retracted her wings and walked over. ¡°Your Magic Beast runs pretty fast. It took me such a long time to fly and chase after you.¡± Little Fire grunted with a smug look and Yun Feng smiled speechlessly. ¡°Why did youe after me?¡± Xiao Ling nced at Yun Feng. ¡°You think I want to? If my grandpa didn¡¯t ask you to take care of you, for fear that something may happen to you, how would I waste my energy toe and find you?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else after hearing that. Xiao Ling looked around. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to fly up high in the sky in this ce.¡± ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you able to explore a wider area when you fly up into the sky?¡± Yun Feng looked at the sky above her head in confusion. Although it was a bit suffocating, the area they could search wouldn¡¯t just double after they flew up! ¡°No, when we fly to a certain height above the ground, there¡¯ll only be ayer of thick fog and we¡¯ll not be able to see anything!¡± Xiao Ling gritted her teeth and said with manyints and discontent in her tone. Yun Feng looked at the sky above her head. It was very clear, but Xiao Ling said there was thick fog when she flew up there. Perhaps it was a restriction? Someone set a restriction in this vast space. What level of strength was that? Would it be¡­ that summoner? ¡°In that case, just search on the ground. Do you have any idea about the location of the Dragon Pce?¡± Yun Feng asked Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling looked at Yun Feng and suddenly grinned. ¡°Of course, I have some ideas. Yun Feng, does it mean that you¡¯re joining us?¡± Yun Feng was startled and she finally realized something. ¡°Fine, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell me. There are Magic Beasts guarding around the Dragon Pce and this ce is so empty. It¡¯s actually quite easy to find. I¡¯ll see traces of the Dragon Pce wherever there are Magic Beasts. Am I right?¡± Xiao Ling raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Why are you so smart¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled gently as she sat on Little Fire¡¯s body. Who could find ces where Magic Beasts lived faster than Little Fire? Even though the Dragons were also Magic Beasts, their sensitivity to Magic Beasts was greatly reduced after they transformed into humans. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yun Feng said loudly as Little Fire immediately dashed forward. After seeing this, a hint of astonishment surged in Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes and she waved at the other three members. ¡°Follow her!¡± Yun Feng sat on Little Fire¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t help shaking her head in frustration as she looked at the four people following behind her. ¡°Master, should we get rid of them?¡± Yun Feng pondered for a while. ¡°It¡¯s fine, the ck Dragons have been nice to me. For the sake of Uncle Flirtatious, we¡¯ll show them the way this time.¡± Little Fire howled excitedly as its running speed suddenly increased again. ¡°In this case, I must let them understand that it¡¯s not easy to keep up!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Little Fire, you¡¯ve be bad.¡± Little Fire shook its head and shouted quite proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve always been this bad.¡± A beam of dark red light shed across the vast, deste in. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know how long Little Fire had been running. She only knew that she was going deeper into this area constantly. They had already been running for ten days, but they hadn¡¯t even seen one Magic Beast. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated. Perhaps the Dragon Pce would run around ording to their locations? In these ten days, Xiao Ling had been following Yun Feng. There hadn¡¯t been any news from the Red Dragons either and the eight members of both parties were all a bit anxious. It had been ten days, but they still hadn¡¯t found the Dragon Pce. Perhaps they were going to return with empty hands this time? ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball suddenly yelled. Yun Feng patted Little Fire¡¯s body and Little Fire stopped immediately. Xiao Ling, who followed them behind, also stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She only narrowed her eyes and looked at the environment around her carefully. Suddenly, she saw something, which made her face darken immediately. ¡°I think we¡¯re trapped.¡± Yun Feng stared at something on the ground as some pointed at it to show Xiao Ling. ¡°That¡¯s the mark I made. We ran for ten days and returned to the original ce.¡± Xiao Ling and the others stopped and couldn¡¯t help but look ghastly. They had been running around in circles for ten days. This really dampened their enthusiasm. Xiao Ling looked at the emptynd around sorrowfully and really wanted to crush her teeth to pieces. ¡°Na, nana, nanana!¡± Meatball stood on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and kept waving its little ws. Yun Feng picked Meatball up and put it in front of her. She looked at its movements carefully, but couldn¡¯t understand what it was trying to say. ¡°What is it saying?¡± Xiao Ling looked at Meatball and asked very curiously. Yun Feng turned around and nced at her. ¡°If even you don¡¯t understand what it says, how would I know?¡± ¡°Master, it said we have to tear it off.¡± Little Fire said at this moment. Yun Feng was startled. Little Fire could understand what Meatball said? ¡°Little Fire, you understand what it says?¡± Little Fire nodded. ¡°Even though I can only understand a few words, I can guess what it says.¡± Meatball nced at Little Fire and made a few ¡°na¡± sounds. Everyone¡¯s gazended on Little Fire. Little Fire then spoke after listening to Meatball slowly, ¡°Meatball said this is a barrier. We¡¯ll be able to enter once we tear it off.¡± Xiao Ling asked curiously, ¡°How do we tear it off?¡¯ Meatball shook its head, and so did Little Fire. Yun Feng looked at the scene around and thought about what Ao Jin did to open the Dragon Pce. Golden blood, blood, dragon blood! ¡°Maybe try to use dragon blood.¡± Yun Feng said gently. Xiao Ling nced at Yun Feng in doubt, but there was no other way right now. She made a cut as her dark red blood oozed out, waving her hand in the air. The red blood then drew a deep stroke in this space! Xiao Ling¡¯s dark red blood was like the sharpest scissors, creating a sharp cut on this psychedelic cloth. They only saw that there were some tiny movements in the space around the blood like a ripplingke. After that, the deste scenery was slowly pulled open like a curtain. Yun Feng and Xiao Ling looked at the entrance in front of them. The entrance came out, but nobody knew what was inside. To be blunt, the first person to go in would be the one who died! Chapter 176 - Dragon Palace (5)

Chapter 176: Dragon Pce (5)

¡°Wait, let me get those idiots of the Red Dragons here.¡± Yun Feng also nodded. Xiao Ling called Yan Yu and the others over with the Sound Transmission Jade. When Yan Yu and the three Red Dragons saw the entrance that suddenly appeared, they couldn¡¯t help being a little stunned. ¡°This is the entrance of the Dragon Pce¡­¡± Yan Yu looked at this deep, endless tunnel dumbfoundedly with slight excitement and in deep awe. ¡°This should be it.¡± Xiao Ling nced at that deep tunnel and said as she gazed at Yan Yu. Yan Yu also understood what Xiao Ling was thinking in her mind. ¡°Xiao Ling, the ck Dragons indeed deserve praise for finding the entrance, but we¡¯d also be able to think of it if you give us some more time.¡± Xiao Ling pursed her lips. She knew clearly how thick-skinned the Red Dragons were, so she didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng nced at Yan Yu. This was the first time she had seen someone this thick-skinned. ¡°Yan Yu, the entrance is here now. Why don¡¯t you go inside with me?¡± Xiao Ling suggested. Yan Yu pondered for a while after hearing that and then looked at Yun Feng. ¡°What about her?¡± Yun Feng smiled slightly. She knew this would happen. She patted Little Fire with her little hand and Little Fire immediately understood her. It turned into a beam of light and returned to the Ring of Contract, while Meatball on her shoulder stared at Yan Yu in disdain. ¡°You should continue with your discussion. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yun Feng said as she turned around and walked towards the tunnel. Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious after seeing this. ¡°Yun Feng, wait!¡± However, Yun Feng¡¯s body had already disappeared in the tunnel. Xiao Ling gritted her teeth. ¡°Follow her!¡± The four members of the ck Dragons also walked inside along the tunnel, while Yan Yu waited outside for a while. When he found that nothing strange happened, he finally followed them. After they entered, the tunnel that was pulled out like a curtain also closed quietly, turning back to the same vast space, the same deste scenery, as if the scene just then had never existed. Yun Feng took the lead and walked in the front. Even though she was going at a slow pace, she was also very cautious. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t a reckless person. There was certainly a reason why she came in here first. Little Fire had sent her a thought with its mind just then. ording to Meatball, there wasn¡¯t any danger inside, which was why Yun Feng entered first before the others. After exploring for a while, there was finally a little bit of light ahead. Yun Feng¡¯s steps didn¡¯t be anxious. Instead, she went forward steadily and was even more careful with every step. After getting out of the tunnel, a ray of harsh light shone. Yun Feng slightly narrowed her ck eyes, adapting to the strong light. Xiao Ling and the others behind her also walked out and were adapting to the light. Yan Yu and the others followed. When everyone slowly opened their eyes, they were all a bit stunned. ¡°The Dragon¡­ Dragon Pce¡­¡± Yan Yu looked at everything in front of him dumbfoundedly with ssy eyes. Xiao Ling also couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. Yun Feng looked at the towering building in front of her eyes calmly. The top of the building had beenpletely submerged into the sky and she couldn¡¯t see the end of it at all. She had no idea how tall this building was. Nine giant dragons intertwined on the surface of the building, as if they were climbing up along the building. Everyone stood there and seemed like they could hear the sounds of the dragons. The mouths and sharp ws of the nine giant dragons were all lifelike and a kind of almost disastrous pressure came right at everyone¡¯s face! Yun Feng looked at the imposing building in front of her. It was just a building, but it released invible majesty. ¡°The Dragon Pce, this is the Dragon Pce¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Dragons. They¡¯re indeed generous.¡± Yun Feng whispered after looking at the entire Dragon Pce. She nced over the vast area where the Dragon Pce was located. It looked a bit simr to the scene outside, but the skeletons buried in this ce seemed much more intact and muchrger. If she was right, this should be the ce where the ancestor of the Dragons was buried and this building must be the treasure of his life. In order to protect this property, the ancestor of the Dragons spent quite a lot of effort. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling froze for a while when they saw the building. The two of them finally came to their senses and they looked at each other, seeing a trace of vignce and fear in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xiao Ling, how about we set some rules?¡± Yan Yu spoke first. The other three members of the Red Dragons were already prepared to fight. If Xiao Ling didn¡¯t agree, they would fight with her fiercely. Xiao Ling crossed her arms in front of her chest and stood there lightly with her figure looking gorgeous. ¡°What rules do you want to set again? Yan Yu, you¡¯re quite clever.¡± A trace of anger rose at the bottom of Yan Yu¡¯s eyes after he heard this, but he slowly suppressed it. He wouldn¡¯t be able to get the slightest benefit if he went head-to-head with the ck Dragons here. Even though he wasn¡¯t sure if Yun Feng was on the side of the ck Dragons, he didn¡¯t want to take the risk. ¡°Our teams both have four members respectively, so we should all have equal opportunities. If we find something, we¡¯ll certainly have to split it equally.¡± Yan Yu said as the corners of Xiao Ling¡¯s mouth curved up coldly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to get involved in their business, but it sounded quite interesting. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get into the Dragon Pce. The Dragon Pce was carefully protected. She didn¡¯t believe that they could just swagger inside. Little Fire next to her had been very vignt since earlier and even Meatball looked around constantly. Yun Feng stood aside, raising her guard against the surrounding sensitively. The outside of this Dragon Pce was strange. ¡°Split everything equally? I don¡¯t mind if those things can be split in half, but what about those that can¡¯t be divided?¡± Yan Yu went silent for a few seconds. ¡°For things that can¡¯t be divided, the person who finds them first can have them. This is quite fair, isn¡¯t it?¡± After all, it was all about their own ability! Xiao Ling put a smile on her gorgeous face and her silver hair swayed slowly behind her back. ¡°Alright, deal.¡± Yan Yu subconsciously looked at Yun Feng. ¡°What about her? Do we have to give her a portion of the things that belong to the Dragons as well?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Ling also frowned. Although her grandpa asked her to look after Yun Feng, he didn¡¯t say that she could give the things of the Dragons to an outsider! Chapter 177 - Sudden Change of the Situation (1)

Chapter 177: Sudden Change of the Situation (1)

Yun Feng chuckled. Little Fire next to her also looked at Yan Yu in disdain. ¡°My Master doesn¡¯t want your things. She doesn¡¯t care about that!¡± Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder wiggled its butt a few times to express how disdainful it was. ¡°She doesn¡¯t care? If she doesn¡¯t care, she¡¯ll just wait here!¡± Yan Yu shouted loudly as he looked at Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling struggled at the bottom of her heart and slowly came over. ¡°Yun Feng, why don¡¯t you wait here? Things inside the Dragon Pce belong to the Dragons and the treasures left by that summoner don¡¯t seem to be here either¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled like she didn¡¯t care. The nature of the Dragons wasn¡¯t only greedy, but also selfish. They were afraid that their things would fall into other people¡¯s hands. Yun Feng nced at the ck Dragons and the Red Dragons as she smiled. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I certainly have the right to enter the Dragon Pce as well. Believe it or not, I¡¯m not interested in the treasures of the Dragons at all.¡± Yan Yu was immediately a bit furious after hearing that. Yun Feng¡¯s attitude towards the Dragons wasn¡¯t respectful at all. She put the Dragons on an equal position as herself, but for most of the Dragons, the weak humans didn¡¯t have the right to be on an equal footing with them. Perhaps Yun Feng was an exception. However, it was impossible for Yun Feng to reverse the contempt of the Dragons for the other weak races alone. Although Yan Yu was defeated by Yun Feng, he still couldn¡¯t resign himself to the result at the bottom of his heart. The pride and dignity of the Dragons were provoked continuously. Yan Yu couldn¡¯t really repress his anger and Xiao Ling also felt rtivelyplicated. The rtionship between Yun Feng and Ao Jin, and the job her grandpa entrusted her with, it was indeed very hard to choose between all these things and the treasure of the Dragons. ¡°Yun Feng, are you really going in?¡± Xiao Ling asked as Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not your decision to make if I¡¯m going in or not.¡± Xiao Ling looked ghastly when she heard this. She selfishly didn¡¯t want a human to enter the Dragon Pce either. Would Yun Feng have the confidence that she would remain calm when she saw a good treasure? Even though there were eight members of the Dragons here and it should be enough to deal with Yun Feng alone, Xiao Ling was uncertain about it when she thought about Yun Feng¡¯s unpredictable strength. Who knew if this little girl had a card up in her sleeve? It would be fine if they didn¡¯t fight. Once they did, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t show mercy and the eight of them would lose more than they gained if they identally died here. Xiao Ling pondered for a while. ¡°Yan Yu, Yun Feng was right. You should just mind your own business.¡± Xiao Ling secretly gave Yan Yu a signal with her eyes. Although Yan Yu still felt furious, he also swallowed his anger. The Dragons might not be united on the inside, but they stuck together as one when facing an outsider of a different race. So, the current situation was that, as a human being, someone from another race, the Red Dragons and the ck Dragons were on guard against Yun Feng. Yun Feng certainly understood this as well, so she dered at the beginning that she would stand on neither side. ¡°Hm!¡± Yan Yu grunted. Yun Feng sneered in her mind after seeing this. It seemed that these eight dragons united secretly. Fine, she was indeed an outsider after all. Besides, she really wasn¡¯t interested in the treasures in the Dragon Pce at all. These selfish, greedy dragons thought too much. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Yan Yu shouted as he dashed towards the Dragon Pce with the three members behind him. Xiao Ling also went after them after seeing this. Something suddenly came to her mind and she whispered to Yun Feng, ¡°You should follow us. The Dragon Pce is dangerous. Grandpa asked me to take care of you.¡± Yun Feng smiled and nodded to show that she agreed. Although most parts of what Xiao Ling said were hypocritical, it was a reminder. Xiao Ling was also relieved when Yun Feng agreed with her. If Yun Feng was at the back, everything they found would belong to the Dragons. The ck Dragons and the Red Dragons certainly shared the same thoughts, so their pace seemed like they were in a hurry. Yun Feng followed behind them slowly. She found it interesting to watch the eight of them go so quickly. ¡°What a hypocrite!¡± Little Fire scolded secretly with ridicule in its eyes. Even though Magic Beasts were very greedy, they weren¡¯t as hypocritical as the Dragons. They were greedy, but they wanted to hide it. Hiding their greed would only make it more conspicuous! As a Magic Beast, Little Fire also looked down on them! Yun Feng smiled and squeezed Little Fire¡¯s ear with one hand as she caressed Meatball¡¯s little body with the other, asking the two of them not to be so angry. ¡°Just let them go. How would it be so easy to enter the Dragon Pce?¡± As expected, Yun Feng followed behind slowly and everyone was already a distance away. Meanwhile, Yan Yu, Xiao Ling and the others, who had arrived, were standing there helplessly, all pulling a long face. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t we get inside?¡± Yan Yu stared at the entrance of the Dragon Pce that was dozens of meters away. When he stepped forward, his body was bounced back gently by an invisible barrier. The same happened to Xiao Ling as well. No matter how hard they tried, the result was the same. The Dragon Pce was right in front of them, but they couldn¡¯t get closer at all! Yan Yu was so anxious that his eyes turned a bit red and he was restless and frustrated. ¡°Xiao Ling, do something! If that humanes and has a way to open this barrier, wouldn¡¯t we have to give her the things that belong to the Dragons?¡± Xiao Ling stood there and frowned. Looking at the invisible barrier in the air, something suddenly came to her mind! ¡°We¡¯ve been using dragon blood to open the restrictions. Will it be the same here¡­¡± ¡°That must be it!¡± Yan Yu tumbled to it. He immediately made a cut in the middle of his palm as his dragon blood oozed out. Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but look at Yan Yu in disdain. Yan Yu then smacked the invisible space in front of him fiercely with blood on his big hand! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± There was suddenly a sound that made people¡¯s hearts tremble in the invisible air. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling felt their vital energy and blood surged, and they immediately mobilized their fighting energy to envelop their bodies to barely survive the invisible attack of the sound wave. Two of the other six people didn¡¯t crush the life-saving jade pendant in time. Following a scream, their bodies were torn and they died right away. ¡°What?¡± Yan Yu and Xiao Ling were extremely astonished when they saw this scene. What¡­ What exactly happened? ¡°Yan Yu, you¡¯re in great trouble!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s pupils shrank after seeing this. Among the two people who died, one was from the Red Dragons and the other was from the ck Dragons. The poption of the Dragons was already small, and now, they lost two of them again for no reason! Chapter 178 - Sudden Change of the Situation (2)

Chapter 178: Sudden Change of the Situation (2)

Yan Yu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m in big trouble? Aren¡¯t you the one who came up with this idea? You¡¯re also in trouble!¡± Xiao Ling widened her eyes furiously. She felt that Yan Yu was very shameless, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Even though she didn¡¯t do anything dumb, she did mislead Yan Yu verbally. No matter what, Yan Yu and her were both in the same boat now. ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Ling yelled with a deep voice. Yan Yu nced at her a few times indignantly. The invisible sound wave attack kept going continuously. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling were both protecting themselves with their level-9 fighting energy, so they weren¡¯t injured at all, while the remaining four members, who apparently only had the strength of level 7 and level 8, had already started to be overwhelmed. ¡°Argh! Argh!¡± Another two screams came, and another two people fell on the ground one after another. Seeing this scene, Xiao Ling and Yan Yu both turned pale. ¡°Crush the jade pendant. Crush the jade pendant now!¡± Xiao Ling shouted. The two people lying on the ground immediately smashed their jade pendants and they quickly disappeared from where they were after their bodies were enveloped in golden light. What exactly were those sound waves? How long would itst? Yan Yu and Xiao Ling immediately took the remaining two members away from the entrance of the Dragon Pce, but they sadly discovered that the sound wave attack was flooding the entire space. Apart from the Dragon Pce, these sound waves existed in every inch of this dimension! Yan Yu and Xiao Ling were extremely anxious as they looked at the two people, who became more and more overwhelmed. Eight of them came here together. Right now, apart from the two of them and the two members who apparently wouldn¡¯t be able to make it, two of the remaining four members were dead and two escaped. Did all of them have to return without anything? ¡°Xiao Ling, think of a way quickly!¡± Yan Yu yelled with a deep voice. He was in a panic as he felt the invisible sound waves constantly floating in the air. Xiao Ling didn¡¯t have any idea either. What exactly were these fucking sound waves? Right, Yun Feng, find Yun Feng! Xiao Ling suddenly rushed in Yun Feng¡¯s direction, as if she was looking at a savior. Yan Yu also dashed forward right after he saw that, while the other two people couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and fell on the ground. Yan Yu shouted when he saw this, ¡°Crush the jade pendant quickly.¡± The two people who fell on the ground immediately did as he said. Their bodies were enveloped by a cloud of golden light and they vanished from the ground. After seeing the two of them disappear, Yan Yu also sped up and chased after Xiao Ling. The two of them ran towards Yun Feng together. ¡°Why are you going to find that human? She probably can¡¯t stand the attacks and has returned.¡± Xiao Ling didn¡¯t say anything and she kept running towards Yun Feng. She felt that the sound wave attacks were obviously getting more and more powerful. Her level-9 fighting energy was already a bit overwhelmed! ¡°Yan Yu, the sound waves are getting stronger and strong, and we also need to make strenuous efforts to resist them.¡± Xiao Ling said coldly, while Yan Yu¡¯s face also darkened. If they couldn¡¯t resist the attack, did they also have to shatter the jade pendant and get out? They wouldn¡¯t only have to return without finding anything this time, but would also lose all the dignity of the Dragons in front of a human! The two of them walked a distance and finally saw Yun Feng. Yun Feng was going forward slowly, as if she had no idea what happened ahead of her. ¡°Yun Feng, are you alright?¡± Xiao Ling ran to Yun Feng. Seeing how rxed she was and that she wasn¡¯t affected by the sound waves at all, Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked. Yan Yu was also startled when he saw this. It was already difficult for them to resist the sound waves with their level-9 fighting energy, but this human wasn¡¯t injured at all? ¡°Why? Where are the others?¡± Yun Feng looked at Xiao Ling and Yan Yu in confusion. She found it a bit strange that she didn¡¯t see the other six members of the Dragons. She only saw that these two people were gazing at her with a veryplicated look. Yun Feng was doubtful and puzzled. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Xiao Ling and Yan Yu both gasped. ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel it? There was some kind of invisible attack in this space!¡± Xiao Ling stared at Yun Feng firmly with her beautiful eyes. Was she lying? Or did she really not feel it? Yun Feng frowned slightly as she slowly spread her mental strength. There was nothing. Little Fire didn¡¯t feel anything either and Meatball also made a soft sound with a doubtful tone. ¡°Xiao Ling, what exactly happened?¡± Yun Feng was a bit impatient when she saw that Xiao Ling and Yan Yu looked like they saw a ghost, so she asked. Xiao Ling nced at Yan Yu before she spoke, ¡°When we arrived at the main entrance of the Dragon Pce, we were blocked by an invisible barrier. I thought we could break through the barrier with dragon blood, so Yan Yu pped his blood on it. We never thought that we would cause such a big trouble¡­¡± ¡°A big trouble?¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows. Xiao Ling nodded. ¡°When Yan Yu¡¯s blood touched the barrier, the entire space was filled with a kind of invisible sound wave attack. Two of the other four members we brought here have already died, while the rest luckily escaped.¡± Yun Feng nodded and kept walking forward slowly. ¡°What are you afraid of? Such attacks shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡± Yan Yu looked a little embarrassed while Xiao Ling smiled wryly. ¡°Yun Feng, the power of the sound wave attacks is getting stronger continuously. After a while, Yan Yu and I won¡¯t be able to resist the attacks anymore, but you don¡¯t feel anything at all. I can¡¯t really believe this.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She really couldn¡¯t feel the sound wave attacks Xiao Ling talked about¡­ So, did the sound waves only have an effect on the Dragons? If that was really the case, the Dragons were truly unfortunate. ¡°Think of a way quickly. I¡¯m already a bit overwhelmed!¡± There was envy, jealousy and hate in Yan Yu¡¯s heart when he looked at Yun Feng, but there was nothing he could do. Xiao Ling also frowned. What other ways did she have? ¡°Haha, if that¡¯s the case, you should just get out.¡± Little Fireughed as it looked at Yan Yu and Xiao Ling with a provocative gaze. Their faces immediately darkened after hearing that. If they got out, didn¡¯t it mean that everything in the Dragon Pce would belong to this human? How was that possible? Xiao Ling and Yan Yu looked at each other and both felt a bit ufortable. However, what else could they do under such a situation right now? Yun Feng wasn¡¯t injured by the sound wave attack at all, but they almost couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! Chapter 179 - Sudden Change of the Situation (3)

Chapter 179: Sudden Change of the Situation (3)

¡°Hahahaha, hahahahahaha!¡± A strangeugh resounded throughout the dimension. The three of them immediately looked nervous. Little Fire¡¯s body had already tightened immediately, while Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder also turned its body to one direction as its grape-like eyes rolled around. ¡°Who¡¯s that? Come out here!¡± Yan Yu shouted. There was no more sound in the air again. Yan Yu felt that the invisible sound waves suddenly turned into a lifelike fist, directly punching his body through his fighting energy defense! ¡°Hm!¡± Luckily, the bodies of the Dragons were strong. This attack made Yan Yu bend his body in a bit of pain. If the attack hit a human, it would probably prate the body. ¡°Yan Yu, are you alright?¡± Xiao Ling immediately ran over anxiously after seeing that. Although the Red Dragons and the ck Dragons disliked one another, they were both from the Dragons, so they would certainly be on the same battlefront when they were facing the same enemy. ¡°Why are you yelling?¡± The abrupt sound that came just now sounded again and the invisible sound waves in the dimension suddenly rose a level. Yun Feng finally felt something slightly. She only heard the sound of the air distorting in her ears. Even though it was very subtle she could hear it very clearly. Xiao Ling and Yan Yu both knelt on the ground in pain, struggling to hold on with a pale face. ¡°Hm? I never thought there would be a human here.¡± A voice sounded, but it was directed at Yun Feng this time. Yun Feng saw something moving in the space nearby ahead of her. A human figure suddenly appeared in the ce that didn¡¯t have anything at all! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked over. Her body then shed, standing in front of Xiao Ling and Yan Yu. ¡°Senior, both of them are from the Dragons and this is the territory of the Dragons. Why are you attacking and hurting them?¡± Even though she didn¡¯t really have a good impression of the Dragons, the Dragons had been nice to her after all. If you respect me, I¡¯ll give you ten times more respect! This was the rule in the minds of the members of the Yun family! ¡°Tut-tut, the Dragons have fallen to the point where they need a human to intercede on behalf of them.¡± The human figure was standing far away, but his voice came extremely clearly. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling, who were kneeling on the ground, wanted to speak, but they felt the obvious waves in the airing right at them again fiercely. The two of them only tasted sweetness in their throats as blood gushed out! Yun Feng stood in front of Yan Yu and Xiao Ling, as she continued to speak loudly to the indistinct figure far away, ¡°If Senior is here, you must have something to do with the Dragons. Please stop attacking for the sake of the Dragons!¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± It was the sound of the air breaking. Yun Feng felt that the space ahead of her directly shook. In just a breath, that human figure nearby had already shed right in front of her! That person was wearing a ck robe, so his body shape couldn¡¯t be seen. His face looked surprisingly young and he seemed like he was about the same age as Yun Feng! Yun Feng nced over in shock. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, a straight, upturned nose and thin lips. He was a handsome young man. When he grew up, he might be able to attract thousands of women. His ck short hair glowed with glittering luster. Yun Feng looked at the young man¡¯s eyes. His gray pupils were distinct, shining with strange light. ¡°Senior, you¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the young man in front of her, who seemed to be of simr age as her, and was a bit speechless. ¡°Let me give you some options, okay?¡± The young man said. His voice didn¡¯t sound innocent at all. It had a mature tone, but was also very lively. Yun Feng frowned slightly, while Yan Yu and Xiao Ling also looked up with difficulty. When they saw that it was a young man standing in front of them, their jaws couldn¡¯t help dropping. However, although the two of them were shocked, they didn¡¯t have a hint of power to fight back in front of the young man¡¯s terrifying attacks, which showed that they weren¡¯t on the same level as this young man at all. ¡°Please, Senior.¡± Yun Feng looked at the young man in front of her and found him very weird, including his appearance and his voice. Was he a member of the Dragons if he showed up here? Elder Qi said that there were some Magic Beasts bred in the dimension of the Dragon Pce. Was he one of them? If the Magic Beasts bred here were so powerful, no wonder the Dragons only got a miserably small amount of treasures after so many times of exploration and suffered casualties every time they came to search the Dragon Pce. The young man looked at Yun Feng, and Yan Yu and Xiao Ling behind her, with that creepy smile at the corners of his mouth as he waved his hand gently. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling, who were firmly restrained just then, felt their bodies be lighter. The invisible sound waves that had been suppressing the two of them seemed to have disappeared. Both of them immediately took a deep breath as they got up and stood on the ground. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Xiao Ling and Yan Yu took a deep breath abruptly. The two of them finally felt like they survived. Facing this young man, they also acted respectful. The young manughed weirdly after hearing this. His eyes with gray pupils looked like he was enjoying the drama. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. I haven¡¯t finished. My attacks don¡¯t work on humans, but they¡¯re indeed deadly to the Dragons. You three must listen carefully.¡± The young man¡¯s ck robe fluttered gently and he put up a smile on his handsome face, which made people feel a bit chilly in their hearts. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options. One, the human enters the Dragon Pce and you get out. Two, you get into the Dragon Pce and this human dies right here.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s facepletely darkened after the young man finished talking. These two options were two totally different paths. If she entered the Dragon Pce, the Dragons would have a chance to survive, but if the Dragons entered the Dragon Pce, she would have to die here! ¡°Tut-tut, don¡¯t think about running away with the jade pendant. Jin Boy¡¯s dragon breath isn¡¯t enough.¡± The young man shook his head slightly. He looked at the three of them with his gray eyes, as if he could see through everything. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to think about it. By then, you¡¯ll have to give me an answer. Hahahaha!¡± The young manughed into the air, looking a bit crazy. He floated into the sky and gazed at the different expressions of the three of them from above. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel a pull in their hearts after hearing this. Which option should they choose? Should they let Yun Feng enter the Dragon Pce? What if there were treasures in the Dragon Pce? Wouldn¡¯t they be taken by a human? If they chose to enter, she would die here, but Yun Feng even stepped up and protected them just then¡­ Chapter 180 - Sudden Change of the Situation (4)

Chapter 180: Sudden Change of the Situation (4)

¡°Yan Yu, what do you think?¡± Xiao Ling asked Yan Yu softly. Yan Yu looked serious and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What¡¯s your decision? You still have five seconds. Hahahaha!¡± Yan Yu frowned tight as he nced at Yun Feng and gritted his teeth fiercely. ¡°She indeed stood before you and me just then, but I don¡¯t think she had a pure intention. Besides, how would Yun Feng possibly resist the Senior¡¯s attacks, considering his strength? She might just want a favor from us! Xiao Ling, we can¡¯t let an outsider take away the things that belonged to the Dragons!¡± Xiao Ling was still struggling and was a bit indecisive. Yun Feng was certainly nothing to the Red Dragons. They couldn¡¯t even wait to hate her. So, Yan Yu would definitely choose the second option. And yet, she was different. The ck Dragons were closer to Yun Feng and Ao Jin cared so much about Yun Feng. If something happened to Yun Feng here, wouldn¡¯t their Young Master be enraged? If she couldn¡¯t exin to their Young Master, his anger would affect all the ck Dragons! ¡°What are you still thinking about? How would the Young Master kill his own kind for a human?¡± What Yan Yu said seemed like a wake-up call to Xiao Ling. Right, how would their Young Master kill his own kind for a human? No matter how close Yun Feng and their Young Master were, they came from two different races. In their Young Master¡¯s heart, his own race was certainly closer to him. After all, they were rted by blood! Thinking of this, Xiao Ling immediately felt much more rxed and Yan Yu also heaved a sigh after seeing that. ¡°Tut-tut, time¡¯s up!¡± The young man yelled weirdly. Yan Yu opened his mouth and was about to speak, but the young man¡¯s gray eyes nced over directly. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yan Yu¡¯s heart tightened. He subconsciously shut his mouth and dared not speak again. Xiao Ling stood there and couldn¡¯t help sweating as she watched the young man walk to Yun Feng. This Senior was capricious and things he did were never predictable. What if¡­ Yan Yu and Xiao Ling both looked at Yun Feng anxiously as their hearts pounded. ¡°Human, tell me, which one do you want to choose?¡± The young man floated in front of Yun Feng and gazed into Yun Feng¡¯s eyes with his gray eyes. Yun Feng looked him in the eyes calmly. ¡°Senior, why do you have to drive a wedge between us?¡± The young man was startled when he heard what she said. After that, he burst intoughter. ¡°Human, you please me. Tell me quickly. What¡¯s your choice?¡± Yan Yu and Xiao Ling became nervous. Yun Feng pleased that Senior? If she chose the first option and the Senior agreed. What should they do? Would they be sent out just like that? How could it be like this? ¡°Senior!¡± Xiao Ling yelled loudly. The young man was upset about being interrupted. He turned around and looked at Xiao Ling. This gaze gave Xiao Ling a chill down her spine and she subconsciously wanted to run away. Luckily, she pretended to be calm and the corners of her mouth curved up to give a smile, which looked extremely reluctant. ¡°Senior, if you gave us some options, you should be fair.¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly after hearing that. Little Fire next to Yun Feng then shouted at Xiao Ling, ¡°The despicable, shameless and ungrateful Dragons!¡± ¡°Little Fire!¡± Yun Feng shouted with a deep voice. Little Fire shut its mouth furiously and stayed next to Yun Feng quietly, but its eyes kept staring at Xiao Ling and Yan Yu. ¡°We¡¯re not despicable, shameless and ungrateful. Those things have always belonged to the Dragons. Yun Feng is an outsider after all, so we must defend our treasures!¡± Yan Yu said as Xiao Ling next to him cupped her hand in the other in front of the young man. ¡°Senior, we choose the second option. We believe that you won¡¯t be cruel.¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows gently and nced at the two of them with a faint smile without saying a word. The young man turned around. ¡°Human, it¡¯s your turn now.¡± ¡°Senior, since they¡¯ve already made a decision, I think I don¡¯t need to say anything else. I¡¯ll leave everything for you to decide.¡± Yun Feng stood there with a smile at the corners of her mouth, neither humble nor arrogant. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling were both relieved when they heard what Yun Feng said. ¡°Senior, since Yun Feng has already said so, we¡¯ll also let you decide everything.¡± Xiao Ling smiled gently and charmingly, but the young man nced at her coldly with quite a disdainful look. Xiao Ling stood there in embarrassment. Even though she was a bit angry, she dared not to show a hint of displeasure on her face. The young man stood in the air and looked at the three of them with his gray eyes. ¡°Hahaha, now that you¡¯ve already made your choices, don¡¯t change it.¡± ¡°Senior, we won¡¯t change our mind.¡± Yan Yu shouted loudly as the young man gave a weirdugh. ¡°I like to do everything the other way around. Since you chose the second option, I¡¯ll send you home!¡± ¡°Senior!¡± Yan Yu and Xiao Ling both yelled. Xiao Ling looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, we¡­¡± Xiao Ling wanted to say something, but she suddenly didn¡¯t know what she should say. That smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t change. However, Little Fire next to her said softly, ¡°You had iting!¡± Meatball also wiggled its body and yelled softly. The young man abruptly gazed at Meatball with his gray eyes, as if he had found something interesting. Yun Feng¡¯s smile at the corners of her mouth disappeared. Looking at the young man¡¯s gaze, she inexplicably felt a little flustered. ¡°Tut-tut, I¡¯ve changed my mind again. If you can hand this thing over to me, I¡¯ll let you enter.¡± The young man said to Yan Yu and Xiao Ling. The two of them were startled and their gaze thennded on Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng cursed secretly in her heart. What an old monster! How cunning! The young man stood in the air and nced at the three people below him. The expression of enjoying the show he had earlier appeared again. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling looked at each other and Xiao Ling came forward. ¡°Yun Feng, please help us this time for Young Master¡¯s sake.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything and she looked really bad. She felt that these members of the Dragons were truly thick-skinned! ¡°Help you? Do you want me to sacrifice myself to help you?¡± Xiao Ling pressed her lips. ¡°That Senior is only interested in this little thing. He won¡¯t hurt it easily. There are many precious treasures inside the Dragon Pce and there may even be Magic Beasts¡­¡± Yun Feng stood there with a cold face, while Meatball on her shoulder gnashed its sharp teeth and its little face became extremely ferocious in an instant. Yan Yu immediately came up after seeing this. ¡°Why are you talking nonsense to her? If she doesn¡¯t listen to us, we¡¯ll just snatch it from her directly!¡± Chapter 181 - Sudden Change of the Situation (5)

Chapter 181: Sudden Change of the Situation (5)

Little Fire howled and stood in front of Yun Feng, while the soft fur all over Meatball¡¯s body also began to stand on end, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem angry. She only said in a deep tone with coldness on her face, ¡°Is this how the Dragons treat people?¡± Xiao Ling wanted to say something, but Yan Yu had already taken out his weapon. ¡°Yun Feng, for everything that belongs to the Dragons, we won¡¯t show you mercy anymore!¡± Yan Yu shouted as he swung his weapon that was filled with fighting energy at Yun Feng. ¡°Roar!¡± Little Fire jumped forward after a roar and waved its w to knock Yan Yu¡¯s weapon to the side! ¡°Bastard, give me your life!¡± Yan Yu moved his spear to the side when he saw Little Fire and he immediately swung the spear to attack. Little Fire also rushed forward to greet his attack without showing weakness. This fight between a level-8 Mutated Magic Beast and a level-9 warrior was in a dead heat for a moment. Xiao Ling looked at Yun Feng as she also took out her weapon slowly. It was a scimitar! There were also six holes and six crystals on the de! Yun Feng also realized that this fight was inevitable when she saw this. Xiao Ling nced at Yun Feng and finally suppressed a little bit of guilt at the bottom of her heart. ¡°Yun Feng, don¡¯t make me attack you.¡± Yun Feng suddenly burst intoughter after hearing this. ¡°Why? Do you think you can beat me?¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s face flushed. She was immediately angered out of embarrassment. ¡°Yun Feng, don¡¯t you provoke the dignity of the Dragons again and again!¡± Yun Feng sneered as she took out her wand slowly. The eyes of the young man in the sky brightened abruptly when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s wand. He swung his ck robe and a few small waves appeared in the air. An invisible confined space enveloped Yun Feng, the two Dragons and Little Fire firmly! Yun Feng looked at the young man in the sky. There was a smile in the young man¡¯s gray eyes. What did he do exactly? ¡°Watch my scimitar!¡± Xiao Ling shouted furiously and the crystals on the scimitar emitted beams of light. Yun Feng quickly infused her mental strength into the wand. When she was about to use magic to resist Xiao Ling¡¯s attack, she surprisingly found that she couldn¡¯t sense the elemental force at all! ¡°Kid, this is a dimension blockade. The space has already been controlledpletely by that person and he has also taken the elemental force inside!¡± What the ancestor said made Yun Feng understand everything. She quickly dodged and dangerously avoided the sh from Xiao Ling¡¯s scimitar. If the elemental force was taken away, this meant that¡­ she couldn¡¯t use her magic! If a mage couldn¡¯t mobilize the magic elements during a fight, she would be no different from a normal person. In this aspect, summoners were much more powerful than mages. Summoners didn¡¯t only rely on magic to fight, they also had an even strongerpanion, their contracted Magic Beast! When facing a strong enemy and if the summoners couldn¡¯t use magic for some reason, their contracted Magic Beasts could be considered a powerfulbat force. However, Yun Feng¡¯s current situation was another thing. Even though she had Little Fire, she was facing two opponents. Little Fire was fighting with Yan Yu, so its hands were already full. And since she couldn¡¯t mobilize any elemental force right now, she would have to fight with a level-9 Dragon with her body! Yun Feng was put in an obviously unequal bnce. If she was careless, she might just die here! ¡°Ha!¡± Xiao Ling made an attack and Yun Feng dodged again. She knew clearly that if she resisted the attacks with her strength, she wouldn¡¯t possibly be a match for Xiao Ling with her level-6 body! She could only avoid the attack again in panic as her brain started to move quickly to think about how she could solve this situation! Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when she saw Yun Feng avoid her attacks. She didn¡¯t mean to hurt Yun Feng, but she was also in a dilemma right now. If she didn¡¯t give that little thing to the Senior, she and Yan Yu would return with empty hands, while a human stayed here! They couldn¡¯t give those treasures in the Dragon Pce away to someone else. This was themon idea that all members of the Dragons had! So, Xiao Ling must get Meatball no matter what she said, but she didn¡¯t want to hurt Yun Feng either. Xiao Ling was also a bit angry. She should just hand Meatball over. Why did she have to fight like this? What an unpleasant personality! Xiao Ling saw Yan Yu, who was entangled with Little Fire, and was very relieved. Luckily, Yun Feng was fighting against her. If this was Yan Yu, he would definitely kill Yun Feng cruelly. ¡°Yun Feng, why are you always hiding? Where¡¯s your magic?¡± Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but yell when she saw Yun Feng keep dodging, as if she wanted to remind Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. Her ck eyes gazed at the young man, who had been smiling creepily in the air. ¡°Tut-tut, the girl from the Dragons, you should just fight quietly.¡± The young man said in a cold tone as he gently swung his sleeve. Xiao Ling only felt that the familiar sound waves came again, hitting her body fiercely. ¡°Hm!¡± Xiao Ling clutched her chest in pain with a pale face. ¡°Little girl, if you hold back, you¡¯ll be the one who dies!¡± The young man¡¯s mature voice resounded in this space. The expressions of Xiao Ling and Yun Feng changed. Yun Feng gritted her teeth so hard that they chattered. What an old monster! He forced her to exert herself like this! ¡°Nana, nanana!¡± Meatball rubbed its little body against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened and she picked up Meatball at once. ¡°I won¡¯t give you to that old monster!¡± Meatball¡¯s big eyes looked shocked and a shining light then burst out. It looked at Yun Feng with its glittering eyes and its chubby body wanted to struggle to pounce on Yun Feng¡¯s face. Yun Feng flushed as she swung her hand and threw Meatball into her bracelet. Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help widening her eyes when she saw Yun Feng¡¯s move and ghat Meatball disappeared in a blink. ¡°A dimension container? You have a dimension container!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled up and she snickered, ¡°This isn¡¯t the only thing I have.¡± Xiao Ling bit her lips and stood there a bit embarrassedly. A dimension container was something very precious. Even among the Dragons, only a dozen of them had a dimension container. However, Xiao Ling had no idea that things, which people thought were extremely precious and difficult to get, were asmon as cabbages for Yun Feng, holding one in each hand. A weapon with six crystals, high-level ores, ultimate ores, Magic Beasts, and even a dimension container right now, these things that Yun Feng had were enough to make her as rich as a country. Chapter 182 - Digging Her Own Grave (1)

Chapter 182: Digging Her Own Grave (1)

¡°Little girl, why are you not attacking? Do you want to die?¡± The young man¡¯s mature voice sounded again. Xiao Ling¡¯s expression changed slightly and she held the scimitar in her hand even tighter. If she didn¡¯t exert herself and attack, she would be the one who died! ¡°ng, ng, ng¡­¡± The de of the scimitar in Xiao Ling¡¯s hand vibrated constantly and the Magic Beast Crystals on it were also emitting dazzling light. The corners of the young man¡¯s mouth raised slowly when he saw this scene and there was strong excitement in his eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s body tightened after seeing this. She was already prepared to dodge at the highest speed anytime. Apart from dodging, she didn¡¯t have anything else she could do right now! ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m sorry. Argh! Ha!¡± Xiao Ling said softly, while her body had already gotten near to Yun Feng as quickly as the wind and the scimitar in her hand even shed at Yun Feng¡¯s body with a perfect arc. Yun Feng kept dodging with a cold look and Xiao Ling¡¯s attacks also kepting continuously. The positions of the two of them changed constantly. Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes darkened as the scimitar suddenly flew out of her hand! ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± The scimitar kept spinning in the air with a terrifying force that could split a body, as if it had its own consciousness. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed in panic and avoided the attack dangerously, but the scimitar that didn¡¯t hit her immediately changed its direction and attacked Yun Feng again! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Feng cursed softly. Her body that was about tond on the ground shed again swiftly. She supported herself with one hand on the ground and exerted her force, jumping into the air to avoid the second attack from the scimitar. When her bodynded on the ground, the third attack from the scimitar came as expected! Yun Feng didn¡¯t have time to think at all. Relying on the instinctive reaction of her body, she leaned back. Her body almost touched the groundpletely, as the de of the scimitar with glitters of coldness shed right above the tip of Yun Feng¡¯s nose! Yun Feng immediately jumped right up and fell back a few steps again. At this moment, a fierce force suddenly came from behind her. Yun Feng turned her face slightly and saw Yan Yu wielding the spear in his hand, while that vicious force came at her from his direction! ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire shouted like crazy as its dark red body rushed over desperately. Yun Feng seemed to understand something, but it was too quick, really too quick! Yun Feng was attacked so sneakily and viciously by Yan Yu while she wasn¡¯t on guard at all. She knew that she would be severely injured even if she survived. Feeling the force that got closer and closer to her, time seemed to be slowly lengthened in this second. Yun Feng looked at Little Fire, which was running towards her without caring about its life, with her ck eyes as she gave it a thought and the Ring of Contract appeared in her hand. Little Fire seemed to realize something. Its wolf eyes were full of anger, while Yun Feng chuckled. The next second, Little Fire¡¯s body immediately turned into a beam of red light and was sucked into the Ring of Contract, leaving Little Fire¡¯s unwilling cry! At the same time, that fierce force hit the side of Yun Feng¡¯s body hard. Yun Feng felt that there was a violent shock inside her body and her organs werepletely torn at this moment! Pain that pierced into her heart immediately appeared, even spreading into the bones. ¡°Kid!¡± The ancestor¡¯s anxious yell also sounded in her mind, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t have the power to answer him anymore. The pain in her body became more and more severe, her breath got tighter and her eyelids also became heavier gradually. Before Yun Feng closed her eyes, she only saw Yan Yu¡¯scent look and heard his crazyughter. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Plop!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s slender body fell on the ground with a deep long mark on her elegant and soft back. Blood was oozing out from the mark and spread around the ground where Yun Feng fell, forming a bright red ocean. ¡°Yan Yu, you¡­¡± Xiao Ling was a bit at a loss when she saw this. Looking at Yun Feng¡¯s body on the ground, which wasn¡¯t moving anymore, and the blood that was oozing out like crazy, she was a bit dumbfounded. The young man, who had been watching this scene, finally let out a weirdugh. He waved his hand as the invisible dimension that surrounded the few of them disappeared. The young man then floated to Yun Feng and looked at her body on the ground, ncing at her a few times with interest. ¡°Senior, Yun Feng is already dead. That meatball should be still on her body. Let me search for you!¡± Yan Yu put away his spear and strode to Yun Feng with some of her blood stained on his feet. Yan Yu¡¯s eyes were releasing a strong greed. He certainly understood what Xiao Ling said just then. A dimension container! He truly had never thought that this human would have such a good thing on her! The greed in Yan Yu¡¯s eyes was so obvious. If he could get this dimension container, the things inside should be extremely abundant. Hahaha, the human is so arrogant, but she still died in his hands in the end! Yan Yu thought as the expression on his face became even more contented. When he was about to reach his hand out to search Yun Feng¡¯s body, the young man nced over with a cold gaze, which made Yan Yu hold his breath immediately and take a few steps back right away. ¡°Senior¡­¡± Yan Yu yelled fearfully, while Xiao Ling stood there, constantly looking at Yun Feng¡¯s body that was lying on the ground. She despised Yan Yu in her heart when she saw what he did. What she was thinking about right now was how she should exin to her Young Master¡­ ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the Dragons¡¯ greed with my own eyes. Now, go in.¡± The young man stared at Yan Yu with his gray eyes, which made Yan Yu¡¯s body tighten. He couldn¡¯t even walk a step. The young man waved his hand as the invisible barrier outside of the entrance of the Dragon Pce disappeared. Xiao Ling and Yan Yu looked at each other, cupping their hands in the other in front of the young man together. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± The young manughed weirdly. ¡°You¡¯re thanking me? Hm, get in there now.¡± Yan Yu looked embarrassed and he nced at Yun Feng a bit reluctantly. This kid must have quite a lot of good things. The Senior didn¡¯t seem like he was someone who needed a dimension container. Why couldn¡¯t he take it away? ¡°Kid, did you not hear what I said?¡± The young man looked at Yan Yu. Yan Yu immediately collected himself as Xiao Ling went up and dragged him away. ¡°Control yourself. What doesn¡¯t the Dragon Pce have?¡± After hearing this, Yan Yu forcefully suppressed his greedy thoughts and said goodbye to the young man respectfully again with Xiao Ling. Their bodies then shed, disappearing from the entrance of the Dragon Pce. Chapter 183 - Digging Her Own Grave (2)

Chapter 183: Digging Her Own Grave (2)

After the two of them got inside, the young man waved his sleeve again and the air in the dimension shook slightly, as if the invisible barrier appeared once again. When everything returned to how it was at the beginning, the young man looked at Yun Feng with an intent stare for quite a while. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit disappointed when he found that she still wasn¡¯t moving at all. The young man waited for a bit patiently and finally lost all his interest. He stood up while ncing at Yun Feng. ¡°Human, that¡¯s what you¡¯ve got? How disappointing¡­¡± The young man said as his body suddenly shed and slowly vanished in the air like a phantom. There wasn¡¯t anyone else in this space, except for Yun Feng, who was lying on the ground and not moving at all. The blood underneath her had already coagted and there seemed to be a blood lotus bloomingpletely around her body. That hideous wound on her back was healing at a visible speed. Her muscles that had been shed were also growing automatically and even her damaged skin was recovering slowly as well. That wound on Yun Feng¡¯s back finally disappearedpletely. Although her clothes were torn, the skin on her back was still fair and smooth without any scars at all. Yun Fengy on the ground as her chest suddenly emitted a beam of dazzling light, slowly enveloping her entire body. An invisible force pulled Yun Feng¡¯s entire body up and made it float into the air slowly. It was also flipped over. Her little face was pale and had no flush of blood at all, while her eyes were closed. She was breathing faintly through her nose. The ck jade pendant Yun Feng wore around her neck was stuck on her skin and was constantly emitting dazzling light at this moment. The light enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s body firmly, as if she was undergoing a silent recovery. This amazing scene was going on silently. Yun Feng had no idea about it and was just lying there quietly. Her pale little face seemed to start bing a bit rosy gradually, but was still pale overall. The dimension shook slightly again and the young man, who had already disappeared just then, showed up once more, watching this scene in front of him with curiosity and relief in his gray eyes. ¡°Haha, interesting, really interesting¡­¡± ¡°Kid, are you alright? Kid!¡± Yun Feng only felt like her soul was wandering, as if it would leave her body anytime. She tried to open her eyes, but had no power at all. The ancestor¡¯s voice seemed to be floating to her from far far away, sounding unrealistic. ¡°Kid, wake up. Wake up now!¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice slowly got closer. Yun Feng listened to it carefully, as if it was really in her ears. There was only one thought in her mind: Wake up! Her heavy eyelids finally opened barely. Light rushed in abruptly and Yun Feng closed her eyes again. She slowly opened them after adapting to the light. This was an unusually spacious room. Yun Feng sat up gently and subconsciously touched her back. She didn¡¯t forget the sh Yan Yu gave her on her back. As she touched her back with her little hand, she surprisingly found that the wound there had already healed! Yun Feng looked at the ck jade pendant on her chest. It wasn¡¯t moving at all right now, but Yun Feng knew that her injuries must have been healedpletely by the Array of Life inside, or it would indeed be a bit unbelievable for her to restore such a perfect appearance in her state. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re awake.¡± A voice came. Yun Feng¡¯s body immediately tightened and hopped up easily, standing on the ground. When Yun Feng felt the power in her body right now, she was slightly shocked. This body seemed to be transformed again. The energy each cell carried was different from that before and was much more powerful! ¡°Tut-tut, you¡¯re truly lucky.¡± The voice sounded again. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes immediately looked in a certain direction in the sky. There wasn¡¯t anyone in this space. However, after a while, she saw that the air vibrated slightly and that creepy young man showed up in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes again. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Yun Feng asked with a deep voice, being extra vignt against the young man in front of her. This was a perverted old monster. He made that kind of a request and forced her into a desperate situation. If she didn¡¯t have an Array of Life in the ck jade pendant, she would probably have died here. The young man didn¡¯t say anything. He only looked at Yun Feng silently for a while, then finally grunted in disdain, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re too weak now, so weak that I can crush you with one finger.¡± Yun Feng remained silent and stood there quietly. This old monster was right. She was too weak. A sneak attack from her back by Yan Yu had already sent her into this situation. She truly wasn¡¯t worth mentioning in front of this old monster. ¡°You¡¯re right, Senior. I¡¯m indeed too weak.¡± Yun Feng admitted this fact very honestly. The young man burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re a person with self-knowledge. You¡¯re much stronger than those two people.¡± The young man said as he gently waved the sleeve of his ck robe again. The wall in the spacious room changed gradually. Yun Feng looked over and surprisingly found the image of Yan Yu and Xiao Ling on it. ¡°Those two fools are quite lucky. They got some treasures.¡± The young man looked at Xiao Ling and Yan Yu with coldness in his eyes. Yun Feng also looked over and found that the two of them seemed a bit delighted. They must have found a lot of treasures. However, judging from the tone of this Senior, it seemed that he felt disdain for the two of them and detested them very much. Perhaps there was a feud between this Senior and the Dragons, which was why he was trapped in the Dragon Pce? Yun Feng thought as she denied the idea again afterwards. It was probably a piece of cake for him to get out with his strength. Yun Feng didn¡¯t forget that when this Senior talked about the life-saving jade pendants Ao Jin gave them, he said, ¡°Jin Boy¡¯s dragon breath isn¡¯t enough.¡± The Golden Dragons, who had the purest bloodline, the dragon breath of Ao Jin, who had already reached the Lord Level, wasn¡¯t enough in front of him. Perhaps his strength had gone beyond the Lord Level? Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Beyond the Lord Level¡­ No human beings had ever reached such a level. If this Senior could stay here, he should be a Magic Beast. Had the strength of Magic Beasts surpassed that of humans so much already? What was the level above the Lord Level like? She could imagine it by thinking about the strength of this creepy young man. He could seal off a dimension by waving his hand and could control everything in this space, even taking away all the elemental force! She wouldn¡¯t have the power to fight back at all when battling with such a person. Weak, she was indeed too weak! Chapter 184 - Digging Her Own Grave (3)

Chapter 184: Digging Her Own Grave (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the footage shown on the wall, Yan Yu and Xiao Ling were walking forward with excitement. The young man looked at the two of them with a glint of light shing through his gray pupils. ¡°I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re already on the fourth level.¡± Yun Feng remained silent. There were a total of nine levels in the Dragon Pce. It was already not bad for Xiao Ling and Yan Yu to reach the fourth level. They should have found quite a lot of treasures along the way. The young manughed weirdly again and sounds suddenly came from the footage that was still soundless just then. ¡°We can finally fulfil the expectations of the Dragons when we go back this time.¡± Yzn Yu Ling said to Xiao Ling as he raised the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, something came to his mind and his face darkened a bit again. ¡°We must get Yun Feng¡¯s dimension container no matter what!¡± ¡°Yan Yu, why are you still unwilling to give up? Things havee to this point already. How can we exin to Young Master when we get back?¡± Xiao Ling yelled. Thinking of Yun Feng, Xiao Ling was a bit annoyed, but Yan Yu still hadn¡¯t gotten rid of this greedy idea, which was really¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re moral. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve never been tempted by her dimension container!¡± Yan Yu nced at Xiao Ling as Xiao Ling flushed. ¡°This¡­ This is different¡­¡± ¡°Why is it different? You and I have the same thought. What about this? I take that container and we¡¯ll share the things inside equally!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s face even flushed. ¡°How can you do that?¡± Yan Yu rolled his eyes. ¡°What are you afraid of? This thing was found by the two of us, so the stuff inside will certainly belong to you and me. We don¡¯t have to tell anyone in the Dragons. Are you happy now? There must be a lot of good stuff in that dimension container. Whoever sees it can have a share. That¡¯s interesting enough, right?¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s lips moved slightly after hearing that. Yan Yu continued when he saw that, ¡°The Dragons are only greedy for unowned things. Now that the human is dead, her things certainly aren¡¯t owned by anyone. It¡¯s not a big deal for us to take them away. If you don¡¯t want them, I¡¯ll have them all to myself.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Xiao Ling immediately said after hearing what he said. Yan Yu burst intoughter. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we should search quickly and try to get to higher levels, lest we can¡¯t find the human¡¯s dead body. If that Senior didn¡¯t stop me, I would have already taken it. Let¡¯s move faster!¡± Xiao Ling nodded. In front of morality and sentiment, selfishness and greed had the upper hand. Yun Feng watched this with coldness in her eyes and didn¡¯t make any sound. The young man waved his hand as the footage on the wall disappeared. He looked at Yun Feng with his gray eyes. ¡°Kid, do you want revenge? If you¡¯re willing to beg me, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say a word. She nced at the young man coldly and sat on the ground. ¡°Senior, I must thank you for allowing me to see the faces of these people clearly, but there¡¯s no way to talk about revenge. Didn¡¯t you start the fight between them and me? If I really have to take revenge, I should take revenge on you.¡± The young man was shocked after hearing that and his body spinned in the air abruptly, floating next to Yun Feng. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re quite good at talking. Hm! You almost got me.¡± Yun Feng smiled back at the young man. ¡°You too, Senior. You almost got me too. You don¡¯t really have to do this if you want to use my hands to kill those two people. With your strength, why do you need someone else¡¯s hands to kill them for you?¡± The young man narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at Yun Feng and said with a weird smile, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re indeed not an ordinary person. You¡¯re the first one who can bargain with me.¡± Yun Feng smiled. She sat there without saying anything as she looked around this ce. Where exactly was this? Perhaps it was the old monster¡¯s home? ¡°Tut-tut, since you¡¯re the first one, I¡¯ll tell you something. This is the Dragon Pce. As for the exact location¡­¡± The young man was halfway through the sentence and suddenly stopped talking, looking like he was gloating. Yun Feng immediately stood up. ¡°Senior, there is a limit to teasing people.¡± The young man burst intoughter again and half of his body had already disappeared. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re finally here. Just let me tease you. If you make me happy, you¡¯ll certainly get your benefits.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face abruptly darkened. Before she could say anything, the young man hadpletely disappeared. At the same time, a wall of the room suddenly opened. ¡°We¡¯re finally on the fifth level!¡± Yan Yu¡¯s excited voice came from behind. Yun Feng stood right where she was with a cold look as she cursed that young man thousands of times in her mind. ying once wasn¡¯t enough for him and he even wanted the second time? Perhaps there were really some problems with his brain after being stuck here? The wall slowly opened. The excited and emotional faces of Yan Yu and Xiao Lingpletely froze when they saw Yun Feng inside the room. Yan Yu was like he saw a ghost, while Xiao Ling trembled and reached her finger out, pointing at Yun Feng with a surprised look. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at them face to face as her red lips curved up. ¡°What about me? I¡¯m alive. Are you feeling a bit sad about it?¡± Yun Feng still had a trace of good impression of Xiao Ling at first, but facts proved again and again that the ck Dragons were the same as the Red Dragons in nature. Even though the ck Dragons treated her quite well, the trip to the Dragon Pce this time alsopletely cut off Yun Feng¡¯s thought of getting close to any dragon. ¡°You¡¯re alive! How is that possible? I¡­¡± Yan Yu let out a weird cry. Seeing Yun Feng unscathed, Xiao Ling felt shocked and ashamed in her mind. It was pretty good that Yun Feng didn¡¯t die, but the rtionship between them was a little embarrassing right now. Yan Yu¡¯s eyes rolled around and quickly searched the entire space. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Yun Feng, hand over the things that belong to the Dragons!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Yan Yu, have you no shame? When did I take the things of the Dragons? Why don¡¯t you ask if I even want them or not?¡± The faces of Yan Yu and Xiao Ling darkened. Yan Yu burst intoughter as the spear appeared in his hand again and he pointed the sharp tip straight at Yun Feng. ¡°You didn¡¯t take anything? If you didn¡¯t take the things of the Dragons, why is this ce empty? You were injured like that before. Why are you standing here again unscathed? How can you exin this if you didn¡¯t take the treasures here? Hand them over obediently, or don¡¯t me me for not showing you mercy!¡± Chapter 185 - Digging Her Own Grave (4)

Chapter 185: Digging Her Own Grave (4)

Yun Feng thought that Yan Yu must be thick-skinned to a certain degree. He made stories out of nothing like they were real. She looked at Yan Yu sarcastically with her ck eyes. ¡°You just want to steal my dimension container and share the things inside equally after all. Why do you have to wear a tall hat to pretend to be moral?¡± Yan Yu and Xiao Ling both flushed. How did she know about it? That was a conversation they had in private. How would someone else possibly hear it? ¡°Cut the crap! If you don¡¯t hand over the treasures, you¡¯ll have to give us your life!¡± After attacking Yun Feng cruelly once, Yan Yu wasn¡¯t afraid this time. How would he be scared of doing it again? Xiao Ling was a bit hesitant at first, but since Yun Feng knew what she decided privately with Yan Yu just then, Xiao Ling also took out her scimitar. Yun Feng sneered when she saw that as she slowly took out her wand. The space here wasn¡¯t sealed off. That old monster must be nning to watch a real show. She looked at Yan Yu and Xiao Ling with her ck eyes. If this was the case, she could take the opportunity to see how powerful the strength of her body, which had been transformed again, could get! Yan Yu and Xiao Ling looked at the wand Yun Feng took out. Their weapons all had six holes and six crystals, so strictly speaking, their strength should beparable. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling gazed at each other and understood what the other person was thinking. Restricting Yun Feng from using magic was the fastest way to suppress a mage! Yan Yu swung his spear abruptly and made an attack, while Yun Feng put a smile at the corners of her mouth. She was fighting against two people by herself. In a situation where the elemental force in the dimension was normal, even the two of them together should be no match for her, even though they were level-9 masters. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed gently like wind and she dodged easily when Yan Yu¡¯s spear came at her. Her strength had clearly improvedpared to thest few battles! Yan Yu was startled. Seeing Yun Feng avoid the attack from his spear without being injured, he couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed. That¡¯s impossible. She barely avoided the attacksst time and she has already reached this level in such a short period of time? She must have taken the treasures of the Dragons. That must be it! Xiao Ling¡¯s heart also tightened when she saw Yun Feng avoided Yan Yu¡¯s attack and she threw the scimitar in her hand at Yun Feng. Yun Feng felt the trajectory of the scimitar that shed through. Her body was as agile as a swallow and Xiao Ling¡¯s scimitar didn¡¯t leave a trace on Yun Feng¡¯s body! ¡°Ha! Look at my spear!¡± While Xiao Ling was attacking with her scimitar, Yan Yu swung the spear in his hand again. Yun Feng kept dodging, feeling the strength of her body after it was transformed. The smile at the corners of her mouth didn¡¯t change at all when facing the attacks from the two of them. The shadow of the spear in Yan Yu¡¯s hand fell like raindrops as it let out a buzzing sound. Yan Yu then shouted, ¡°Flourishing Spear Rain!¡± The head of the spear was like raindrops that fell from the sky. Yan Yu wielded the spear in his hand at an extremely high speed. Yun Feng only saw countless shadows of the spear strike right in front of her, so quickly that nobody could see it clearly! Yun Feng¡¯s body fell back all of a sudden. The raindrop-like attacks from the head of the spear came right at her. Yun Feng¡¯s feet stepped in-between the raindrops creepily and she was surprisingly not injured at all. Yan Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit shocked after seeing this! ¡°Yun Feng, what treasures of the Dragons did you take? Hand them over quickly!¡± Seeing that his attack didn¡¯t work at all, Yan Yu couldn¡¯t help but flush. He swept the spear in his hand from the air, while Yun Feng jumped high andnded on the ground lightly, looking at Yan Yu in disdain. ¡°I didn¡¯t take anything that belongs to the Dragons and I don¡¯t want anything that belongs to the Dragons!¡± As soon as she spoke, she flipped her arm and reached her hand to the back of her side abruptly! ¡°ng!¡± The sound of a weapon came and Yun Feng grabbed Xiao Ling¡¯s scimitar with her hand abruptly. After seeing this, Xiao Ling¡¯s expression immediately changed! When did she be so strong? The body strength of a mage was simr to that of a warrior? What was this about? If someone told her in the past that a mage couldpete with a warrior in terms of speed and strength, Xiao Ling would definitely snort with contempt. However, facts were in front of her! Yun Feng before her eyespeted with them, two level-9 warriors, in speed and strength as a mage, and they were equally matched! Xiao Ling¡¯s body froze right where she was as she examined Yun Feng again. Suddenly, she felt stunned. Yun Feng still hadn¡¯t used any magic and hadn¡¯t made any attacks, but the attacks from the two of them were already invisible to her. Besides, she hadn¡¯t even let out her Magic Beast! Such¡­ Such a person¡­ wasn¡¯t someone she and Yan Yu could handle. They wouldn¡¯t be able to win at all! ¡°Bastard, you dare not to admit it after taking people¡¯s things?¡± There was a glint of anger on Yan Yu¡¯s face. His enthusiasm had rushed to his brain right now and he couldn¡¯t see clearly that the gap between him and Yun Feng was bingrger constantly! ¡°Yan Yu!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s body shed and came next to Yan Yu, pulling Yan Yu¡¯s body back with great force. Yan Yu turned around and nced at Xiao Ling with dissatisfaction. ¡°What are you doing? Teach her a lesson with me!¡± Xiao Ling stared at Yan Yu fiercely. ¡°You fool! My weapon is in her hand. Can¡¯t you see that?¡± Yan Yu was startled. He looked at Yun Feng again and found that Xiao Ling¡¯s scimitar was really in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, being fiddled constantly by her. ¡°When did your weapon¡­¡± ¡°It seems that Yun Feng¡¯s strength has improved a lot again. Does your stupid brain have no IQ? She¡¯s a summoner and also a mage. She isn¡¯t using any magic right now and didn¡¯t summon a Magic Beast. She¡¯s just ying around with us with her body. Do you know what this means?¡± Xiao Ling whispered quickly in Yan Yu¡¯s ears. Yan Yu looked extremely pale after hearing that and the enthusiasm in his brain also reduced slightly. ¡°So, what should we do? Do we really have to let her take the treasures of the Dragons?¡± Xiao Ling rolled her eyes. ¡°If she really took the treasures of the Dragons, we¡¯ll just tell the elders about it after we get out. Will she still be unwilling to hand them over by then? If she wants to take possession of the treasures, she won¡¯t be able to walk out of Dragon Valley! Her strength is helpful for us right now. We¡¯ve onlye to the fifth level of the Dragon Pce. Who knows what dangers will be up there? With her here, we¡¯ll have an extra guarantee!¡± Yan Yu¡¯s brain hadpletely calmed down now. What Xiao Ling said was right. They wouldn¡¯t have the chance to win at all if they fought with her right now. Even though they hadn¡¯t encountered any danger on the first to the fourth level, they had some trouble after all. The higher the level, the more dangerous. If she was here, she could help them resist the danger! Chapter 186 - The Rule (1)

Chapter 186: The Rule (1)

Yan Yu¡¯s fighting energy slowly became weaker. Xiao Ling smiled at Yun Feng after seeing that. ¡°Yun Feng, we might have misunderstood you just then. Please forgive us.¡± Yun Feng stood there as she held Xiao Ling¡¯s scimitar in one hand and spun it a few times. She looked at those two people, who had already finished their discussion, finding them funny. They changed their expressions even faster than flipping over a book. How interesting. ¡°Since you already know that it¡¯s a misunderstanding, apologize to me quickly.¡± ¡°What did you say¡­¡± Yan Yu¡¯s face immediately flushed and the anger all over his body burst out in an instant. Xiao Ling pulled on him right after seeing that as Yan Yu repressed his anger indignantly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yun Feng.¡± Xiao Ling apologized first. She knew Yan Yu¡¯s personality. This talented young man of the Red Dragons had never yielded to anyone before. Yun Feng looked at Yan Yu. ¡°And him?¡± Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but turn a bit pale. She also knew that Yun Feng was deliberately making things difficult, because the two of them couldn¡¯t fight with her right now. Her weapon was still in Yun Feng¡¯s hands and she had no choice but to humble herself. ¡°Yan Yu, apologize.¡± Xiao Ling said softly. Yan Yu looked at Xiao Ling with anger bursting out of his eyes. Xiao Ling signalled him that theck of forbearance would spoil their great n. Then, Yan Yu finally moved his lips and murmured something. ¡°Speak up. I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Yun Feng said while looking somewhere else. Yan Yu clenched his fists firmly as he stared at Yun Feng with anger in his eyes. ¡°I¡­ am¡­ sorry.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t even look at Yan Yu. At this moment, Xiao Ling stepped forward. ¡°Yun Feng, we¡¯ve already apologized to you. Can you give me back my weapon now?¡± Yun Feng looked at the scimitar in her hands, then pressed her lips and smiled. ¡°Xiao Ling, an apology is only verbal. Since you misunderstood me and even attacked me more than once, I must have somepensation. I¡¯ve already taken this scimitar, so I¡¯ll just make it mine.¡± Yun Feng said as she waved her hand and the scimitar vanished. Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes when she saw this and the anger in her mind kept rushing up. If it weren¡¯t that there was still sanity in her mind, Xiao Ling would have been like Yan Yu as well. ¡°Alright, ording to what you said, is there really nothing on the fifth level?¡± Yun Feng shrugged and put away her wand as well. ¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Yu looked at Yun Feng furiously with an unresigned expression, as if Yun Feng stole treasures from him. He only swallowed the anger in his mind because of Xiao Ling¡¯s suggestion. Nothing? Fine, nothing it is! When we get out of the Dragon Pce, I¡¯ll definitely take everything on your body away! ¡°How did you get in here? And has the injury on your back recovered?¡± Xiao Ling asked very caringly. Yun Feng only smiled and started dodging the questions. ¡°I was already here after I woke up. As for the injury on my back, I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s already recovered. Perhaps some old monster carried me inside. Perhaps I¡¯ll be his delicious meal.¡± While Yun Feng was talking, she widened her lips and showed her white teeth as she looked somewhere. The young man, who was hiding in this dimension, couldn¡¯t help but spread the corners of his mouth. What a little girl with a sharp tongue. She still ridiculed him once in the end. Old monster? The young man¡¯s gray eyes glittered. This name suited him quite well. ¡°What did you say? There¡¯s¡­¡± Yan Yu and Xiao Ling both looked at this empty space nervously after hearing that. Apart from the walls around them, there was nothing here. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling dared not underestimate the majesty of the Dragon Pce. After all, that weird Senior they met outside of the Dragon Pce had already given the two of them an unforgettable lesson. Even though they hadn¡¯t encountered any serious danger until this point, they were still very cautious. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here. Let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao Ling said to Yan Yu and Yun Feng. Yan Yu nodded, while Yun Feng nced at Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling smiled. ¡°Yun Feng, even though it¡¯s been peaceful when Yan Yu and I came all the way up here, it can¡¯t be considered as smooth. There are a lot of Magic Beasts in the Dragon Pce. They may not be powerful, but we can¡¯t guarantee that we won¡¯t encounter a strong one. It¡¯s better for us three to stay together rather than going alone.¡± Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. These two people were treating her as a talisman. Haha, they know how to analyze the situation. If Yan Yu came in alone, he may have died somewhere. ¡°Sure, I have no problem with that.¡± Yun Feng smiled. She stayed with them so that they wouldn¡¯t stab her in the back. Xiao Ling was relieved after seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t reject them. She looked at the enclosed walls around, feeling that the fifth level was very strange. ¡°Yun Feng, do you know where the exit of the fifth level is?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. Yan Yu thought Yun Feng was fooling around with them and was about to lose his temper again. Xiao Ling immediately nced over. ¡°If you don¡¯t know either, let¡¯s look for it together.¡± Yan Yu nodded. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t moving at all, while Xiao Ling and Yan Yu started searching, but they still couldn¡¯t find anything after a long time. The young man, who was hidden in the dimension, gave a disdainful smile. He looked at Yun Feng with a beaming smile. What would this little girl do? ¡°Where¡¯s the exit?¡± Yan Yu still hadn¡¯t found anything after searching for half a day. He got a bit annoyed and he shouted with a deep voice. Xiao Ling was a little impatient. She nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng,e and help us find it.¡± Yun Feng smiled and moved her hand, taking Meatball out. Meatball immediately pounced on Yun Feng¡¯s face right after it came out and it rubbed its fluffy body against her. Yun Feng lifted it in front of her and signalled it to calm down a little. Meatball blinked its huge eyes. Yun Feng then released it as it went back to her shoulder. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling were a bit confused when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s behavior. When Meatball saw the two of them, the fur all over its body immediately stuck up and it gnashed its shiny sharp teeth at them. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified after seeing Meatball¡¯s suddenly ferocious face. It looked like a harmless Magic Beast on the outside. Why would it be able to make them feel a bit frightened? What the heck! Yun Feng caressed Meatball¡¯s body with her finger and signalled it to be quiet. ¡°Meatball, do you know someone¡¯s hiding here?¡± Yun Feng said to Meatball as Meatball looked startled and its little head nodded. Yun Feng put on a cunning smile like a little fox. This smile made the young man, who had been hiding, feel very interesting. ¡°You kid, what are you nning to do?¡± Chapter 187 - The Rule (2)

Chapter 187: The Rule (2)

Yun Feng pointed in a certain direction in the sky. ¡°Knock him out!¡± Meatball¡¯s chubby body immediately got up after hearing Yun Feng¡¯smand. ¡°Nana!¡± It yelled loudly as its little body abruptly shot somewhere in the dimension fiercely like a bomb! ¡°What is she doing?¡± Yan Yu watched Yun Fengmand Meatball and he couldn¡¯t really understand it, while Xiao Ling pondered about it for a while. ¡°There¡¯s someone hiding in this dimension. Didn¡¯t you hear her?¡± Yan Yu¡¯s expression changed. Hiding in this dimension? Such a master had already gone way beyond their level! The two of them couldn¡¯t help but get closer to each other and were a bit more vignt. Meatball¡¯s body dashed towards a certain spot in the dimension and shed against it fiercely, as if that chubby little body wasn¡¯t afraid of the impregnable walls. This sh made the entire space shake violently all of a sudden! The expression of the young man, who had been hiding somewhere, suddenly changed. This thing saw through his dimension! How was it possible? He thought the sh wouldn¡¯t cause any impact on him, but the dimension in which he was hiding shook violently! The young man narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Meatball. Seeing that its little body was rushing at him again fiercely, he immediately waved his ck robe! ¡°Kid, are you trying to embarrass me on purpose?¡± The young man appeared in front of everyone, looking bad. Meatball immediately gnashed its teeth and wanted to pounce on him as soon as it saw him. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked when she saw that and her mental strength instantly burst out to drag Meatball back quickly. ¡°Meatball, where are you going?¡± Yun Feng lifted Meatball up with her hand as Meatball swung its body with an unresigned look and it hit Yun Feng¡¯s hand with its tail a few times to make her let it go, but Yun Feng dared not. If this young man acted ruthlessly, his strength would be unpredictable, even though Meatball¡¯s speed was so creepily fast! Meatball struggled constantly in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, while the young man narrowed his eyes and stared at Meatball for a while. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling were even dumbfounded as they gazed at the young man who suddenly showed up there. ¡°Senior¡­¡± The young man didn¡¯t even look at the two of them. He gazed at Yun Feng with his gray eyes as Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re intentionally making things hard for us. I certainly have to invite you out.¡± ¡°Hm!¡± The young man grunted as he nced at Meatball again. ¡°Fine, little girl, you suit my taste quite well. I¡¯ll let you out.¡± The young man¡¯s ck sleeves fluttered even without wind and two arrays suddenly appeared on the ground. There were manyplicated patterns in the arrays, which made Yan Yu and Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes pop out when they saw them. ¡°Go.¡± The young man looked at Yun Feng and jumped into the sky. ¡°One of the two arrays is connected to the sixth level, while the other is connected to the eighth level. Choose one yourself.¡± The young man said as his body disappeared again, as if he had left this dimension. Yun Feng looked at the two arrays. She didn¡¯t believe that the Senior with a weird personality would be so kind. Yan Yu ran over right away after seeing the arrays. Looking at the two identical arrays, Yan Yu frowned. Which one of these two arrays was connected to the sixth level and which one was connected to the eighth level? ¡°Yun Feng, is the Senior still here?¡± Yan Yu asked without looking back. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yan Yu instantly shouted loudly when he heard what she said, ¡°Ask that Magic Beast to hit him again! We must ask him which array is connected to the eighth level!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression changed and Meatball also gnashed its sharp teeth at Yan Yu. Xiao Ling immediately red at Yan Yu after seeing that. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter which one we go through.¡± ¡°Yun Feng,e here and pick one.¡± Yan Yu turned around and nced at Yun Feng, as if he was certain that Yun Feng knew which array was connected to the eighth level. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She randomly picked one and stood inside, as light burst out of the array and enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s bodypletely. In a blink, she was gone. ¡°Go! Let¡¯s follow her!¡± Xiao Ling said to Yan Yu as he nodded. The two of them also stood in the array. The array shone and they disappeared. A ray of warm light dragged Yun Feng forward. When she opened her eyes, she was already in an unfamiliar ce. There were a few doors in front of her eyes. Apart from the doors, there was nothing else. Xiao Ling and Yan Yu also came afterwards. When the two of them arrived, they looked at the doors and were confused. Xiao Ling nced around, then yelled happily, ¡°The eighth level, this is the eighth level!¡± Yun Feng followed Xiao Ling¡¯s voice and looked over, seeing eight dragons engraved somewhere on the ground. The eighth level, she was really lucky. Yun Feng looked at the few doors in front of her and counted. There were nine of them. Yan Yu stepped forward and was about to open a door. When he put his hand on it, he only felt a burst of momentuming at his body. Yan Yu quickly dodged to the side and avoided this attack in panic. ¡°People who came to the Dragon Pce, are you members of the Dragons?¡± An old voice resounded in this space. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling were thrilled, while Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all and she stood there quietly. ¡°Senior, we¡¯re indeed members of the Dragons!¡± Xiao Ling replied loudly, while Yan Yu nced at Yun Feng and added afterwards, ¡°Senior, only two of us among all three are members of the Dragons. The other is a human!¡± ¡°A human?¡± The old voice asked in confusion. Yun Feng stood there and looked at Yan Yu with coldness in her eyes. Xiao Ling also nced at Yan Yu a bit embarrassedly. Yan Yu stood there without caring about them. He didn¡¯t think he said something wrong at all. ¡°Very well. Members of the Dragons certainly have their own rules.¡± The old voice sounded. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling only felt an invisible suction forceing right at them. Before the two of them had their guard up, they saw some things flying out of their bodies constantly, floating in the air. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but panic after seeing that. Those were the treasures of the Dragons they got. Why did they fly out? The two of them quickly used their hands to grab the treasures back, but it was useless. The things taken from them that were floating in the air automatically stayed away from Yan Yu and Xiao Ling once they got closer. Yun Feng chuckled when she saw this scene and Meatball on her shoulder also smiled so beamingly that its eyes curved. Xiao Ling and Yan Yu still didn¡¯t give up trying to get them, but everything was in vain. Chapter 188 - The Rule (3)

Chapter 188: The Rule (3)

¡°Senior, what do you mean?¡± Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help yelling as she looked at the things in front of her, but couldn¡¯t take them. Yan Yu was trying to grab one desperately on the side. However, he could only watch that thing slip away from his hand with envy in his eyes. ¡°This is the rule. Members of the Dragons can only take one thing away from here. There are ten doors. Choose one to get out.¡± The old voice sounded. Xiao Ling and Yan Yu¡¯s expressions both changed. They could only take one thing out! They spent so much effort to get in here and finally reached the eighth level, but they could only take on treasure out? Wasn¡¯t this the Dragon Pce? Weren¡¯t these the treasures of the Dragons? Why could they only take one thing out? ¡°Senior, this is a bit unfair to the Dragons!¡± Xiao Ling shouted loudly, while the old voice grunted coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t even want one treasure, you can directly get out of here!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s expression changed abruptly. She knew that the owner of the voice might be angry, so she immediately ignored everything else and grabbed one thing that she could! ¡°Yan Yu, take the most important one! We still have a chance in the future!¡± Yan Yu¡¯s anger was stuck in his throat and his face was so flushed that it became entirely red. He looked at the treasures floating in the sky around him and finally gritted his teeth, taking one of the rtively important things. ¡°Have you already picked one?¡± The old voice sounded again. Xiao Ling and Yan Yu both yelled out the things they wanted loudly. The air then vibrated and everything else vanished immediately, except for those two treasures. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yan Yu and Xiao Ling felt anxious and furious in their minds as they watched the other treasures they found disappear in front of their eyes. Yan Yu cursed softly, but there was nothing else they could do! ¡°Alright, choose a door and get out.¡± The old voice came again. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling subconsciously nced at Yun Feng. If they went out, what about her? ¡°Senior, this human is a friend of the Dragons. I wonder¡­¡± Xiao Ling said loudly as she thought of bringing Yun Feng out together. She could never let Yun Feng stay in the Dragon Pce alone! ¡°Cut the crap!¡± The old voice suddenly shouted. Xiao Ling¡¯s face turned pale and she dared not say anything else. Yun Feng stood aside, watching this silently. How would she not understand what Xiao Ling was thinking? These two people must be unwilling to resign themselves to leave, so they wanted to drag her out as well. Xiao Ling bit her lips as she looked at the ten doors before her and picked one randomly, standing in front of it. Yan Yu was also the same. With the lesson he got just then, he dared not put his hand on it easily again. ¡°Among these ten doors, one of them is connected to the ninth level, while the remaining nine doors are connected to the outside of the Dragon Pce. After going out, you¡¯ll not be allowed to enter the Dragon Pce again.¡± The faces of Xiao Ling and Yan Yu turned pale again after hearing that. Why didn¡¯t he tell them earlier? Then, the two of them could discuss it! ¡°Open!¡± The old voice resounded in the space, while Xiao Ling and Yan Yu¡¯s doors also opened slowly in front of them. They both held a belief in their minds, hoping that one of the two doors was connected to the path to the ninth level! A burst of white light sucked both of their bodies in and the doors were immediately closed. The space returned to silence again. Yun Feng stood right there quietly without doing anything. As a human that entered the Dragon Pce, she really didn¡¯t know the attitude of the owner of the old voice towards her. He didn¡¯t seem friendly to the members of the Dragons just then, but this didn¡¯t mean that he would be nice to humans. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a human.¡± The old voice sounded again, sounding like he was interested in Yun Feng. ¡°Humans certainly have their rules as well.¡± As soon as the old voice finished talking, Yun Feng saw a door open quietly and a handsome teenage boy walked out of it. The teenage boy had no expression on his face. His facial features were gorgeous and one side of his face was covered with a weird painting. Looking carefully, it seemed to be a blue wing, but only half of it. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but be vignt when she saw the teenage boye out. The strength of that teenage boy was simr to hers. They were both at level 8. The old voice came again, ¡°Human, if you can beat this opponent that has the same level as you, you¡¯ll be qualified to enter the ninth level.¡± To enter the ninth level? She would be qualified to enter the ninth level once she beat the teenage boy in front of her? That was it? ¡°Tut-tut, kid, don¡¯t underestimate Lan Yi. You¡¯ll suffer when meeting him.¡± The young man¡¯s mature voice sounded again. The dimension shook and the young man¡¯s body appeared. Yun Feng looked at the expressionless teenage boy with a painted face in front of her eyes carefully, then looked up at the young man floating in the air. What kind of weird rule was this? Members of the Dragons could choose a door and go through it themselves, but she had to fight? However, this wasn¡¯t too bad either. Yun Feng smiled and gave it a thought as the Ring of Contract appeared on her index finger. ¡°A summoner?¡± The old voice sounded with a bit of astonishment. A young manughed weirdly. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t I tell you about that?¡± The old voice paused for a while and finally said, ¡°Are you going to watch the drama, Yao Guang?¡± The young man burst intoughter and his body suddenly shed somewhere in the space. ¡°Of course, I want to watch the drama. We¡¯ve been locked up for so long. It¡¯s time for us to entertain ourselves. Why? Do you feel bad for Lan Yi?¡± ¡°No, that boy chose it himself.¡± The old voice echoed in the space again. The young man was startled after hearing that as he looked at the expressionless teenage boy, seeing a hint of anticipation and excitement in his ck eyes. ¡°I see¡­ Haha, looks like Lan Yi, this kid, has stayed here long enough¡­ Just let the young people exercise a bit!¡± The young man swung his sleeve and an enclosed invisible space surrounded him. People outside couldn¡¯t see him and couldn¡¯t hear his voice. ¡°Old man, do you think she¡¯s the person we¡¯ve been waiting for?¡± After a long time, the old voice sounded slowly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a bet? If she can¡¯t even beat Lan Yi, we¡¯ll only have to wait for the next one.¡± The young man pondered, thenughed weirdly again. ¡°If she isn¡¯t the one, I¡¯m really going to be bored.¡± The teenage man called Lan Yi was one head taller than Yun Feng. His body was slim but strong. As Yun Feng nced over, she could roughly see that there was a blue wing-like pattern on one side of Lan Yi¡¯s face. Looking carefully right now, that pattern seemed to have already extended inside his body. She couldn¡¯t see it clearly because it was covered by his clothes, but there was also a simr blue wing on one side of his neck. Chapter 189 - Wind Magic Beast, Lan Yi (1)

Chapter 189: Wind Magic Beast, Lan Yi (1)

While Yun Feng quietly sized up Lan Yi, Lan Yi also looked at Yun Feng silently. However, a long-lost passion burst out of his blue eyes, like fire hidden in an iceberg, cold on the outside and scorching on the inside! Lan Yi¡¯s arm stretched forward slowly and he pointed at Yun Feng with his finger. ¡°Human, let¡¯s fight!¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled when she heard this. The young man on the side also smiled abruptly. ¡°Old man, Lan Yi seemed to be having fun. When have you seen him so excited before? He spoke voluntarily. Tut-tut.¡± The old voice also chuckled. ¡°Human, this will be a one-on-one battle. Do you understand?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s smile at the corners of her mouth became even wider. ¡°Of course!¡± She wasn¡¯t nning to let Little Fire out at all. That short and powerful wand appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand again. She infused her mental strength inside the wand as the six crystals on the wand emitted beams of dazzling light! Lan Yi looked at Yun Feng¡¯s weapon and there was even stronger excitement in his blue eyes. His body shed and had already started attacking! ¡°Haha, Lan Yi is so anxious. I was nning to enjoy the show.¡± The young man with gray eyesughed weirdly as he saw Lan Yi rush forward. Yun Feng only felt that her vision was blurred. Her body sensitively turned to the side as a gust of wind shed right next to her dangerously. Looking at Lan Yi who had already turned into blue light, Yun Feng decisively waved the wand in her hand! ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± An arrow formed by the fire element immediately gathered around Yun Feng¡¯s wand and shot out, aiming at Lan Yi¡¯s body! Lan Yi¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even blink. He stood there without moving at all, while Yun Feng watched her Fire Arrow hit Lan Yi¡¯s body quickly! The moment the Fire Arrow touched Lan Yi¡¯s body, it pierced through it! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes popped out and she was terrified in her mind. A shadow! After the Fire Arrow touched the shadow, it immediately vanished and Yun Feng only felt a gust of de-like wind appear behind her abruptly, attacking her back very fiercely! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Yun Feng shouted. The de-like wind was attacking too quickly and her body couldn¡¯t dodge in time at all. She could only use the Earth Shield to block in front of her. The de-like wind shed against the Earth Shield, as the wind dissipated and the Earth Shield immediately shattered as well! What speed was this? Yun Feng stood right where she was. She dared not make any excessive moves right now. Lan Yi¡¯s body kept shing in the sky continuously, but those bodies were all shadows! Being able to leave behind afterimages, how fast was he? The shadows were left in this space one after another, as if there were countless Lan Yi attacking her! Yun Feng suddenly felt like she was trapped, trapped by countless shadows. She could only withstand the attacks from the de-like wind from all directions passively. If she was careless, the de-like wind would prate her body! Many Earth Shields rose in front of Yun Feng and they all shattered one after another under the shes of the de-like wind. The speed of the appearance of the Earth Shields and de-like wind was almost the same. Apart from defense, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t do anything else at all! ¡°Tut-tut, this girl is a double-element mage. That¡¯s quite rare.¡± The young man with gray eyes looked at Yun Feng¡¯s Earth Shields and whispered. The old voice only chuckled. ¡°Lan Yi has only used half of his strength. If that¡¯s what the human has got, I¡¯ll have to send her outter.¡± The young man stood in the air with an upset look. Seeing that Yun Feng was in a situation where she could only defend, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit unhappy. He had a lot of hope for this little girl. Was he really wrong about her? ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Feng kept using the Earth Shields to block Lan Yi¡¯s attacks. The constant passivity made Yun Feng feel annoyed. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder only stood on her body and looked at Yun Feng worriedly. If Meatball made a move, its speed would probably not lose to Lan Yi, but there was already a rule. Yun Feng could only fight with him by herself! ¡°Human, is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice came again. Yun Feng saw four Lan Yi standing around her. The next second, four gusts of de-like wind shed at Yun Feng from different angles! ¡°This is certainly not all I¡¯ve got!¡± Yun Feng shouted with a deep voice as the wand in her hand suddenly emitted dazzling light. ¡°Earth Shield!¡± An Earth Shield that waspletely different from the ones before rose. This Earth Shield surrounded Yun Feng¡¯s body firmly on all sides, making the four de-like wind disappearpletely! This change made Lan Yi¡¯s attack pause all of a sudden. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed gently and she waved the wand in her hand abruptly. ¡°Earth Field, appear!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s shadows were all gone. His original body stopped in the air and he gazed at Yun Feng without blinking. The young man looked at the earth element surrounding Yun Feng¡¯s wand in shock and suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Old man, we still don¡¯t know if Lan Yi will win or not.¡± As Yun Feng yelled ¡°Earth Field,¡± the earth element in the space suddenly surged and clouds of dust stirred up. A radius of dozens of meters in the dimension had already be an enclosed space formed by the earth elementpletely, with Yun Feng as the center! Yun Feng gazed at Lan Yi, who was locked up in the space, with her ck eyes with a smile. Since your speed is your greatest weapon, all I need to do is to restrain your speedpletely! As Lan Yi felt the rich earth element that filled the entire space, his body shed once again. However, different from before, even though there was still a shadow, it disappeared the next second and Yun Feng could see Lan Yi¡¯s movements clearly! ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± Yun Feng waved the wand in her hand abruptly. The Fire Arrow quickly shot towards a spot in the space swiftly. Lan Yi looked at the fire element dashing towards him in shock as his body turned quickly and avoided the arrow barely. Yun Feng smiled after seeing this scene. Very Well! She couldn¡¯t even touch his side earlier. Right now, she could finally touch him! ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Lan Yi whispered. Yun Feng stood there and replied to him, ¡°You too.¡± Chapter 190 - Wind Magic Beast, Lan Yi (2)

Chapter 190: Wind Magic Beast, Lan Yi (2)

¡°Hahaha!¡± Lan Yi raised his head andughed as pale green light gradually emitted from his body. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. That was¡­ the wind element, and it was¡­ getting stronger! The young man with gray eyes looked at Lan Yi¡¯s changes and thenughed weirdly again. ¡°This kid is getting serious. Not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°Yao Guang, why are you still like this?¡± The old voice came. The young man rolled his eyes at a certain spot. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? You¡¯re even worse than me. You dare not e out to meet anyone.¡± The old voice was speechless. After a while, the old man chuckled softly and didn¡¯t say anything else. Both of them focused on Yun Feng and Lan Yi. ¡°You¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve ever met who can make me use 80% of my strength.¡± Lan Yi looked at Yun Feng with his blue eyes. His eyes glittered with more excitement and the wind element let out around his body also got stronger. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curved up slightly. Being able to be regarded as a match by the others was also a form of recognition. If that was the case, she should also be a bit more serious, shouldn¡¯t she? Yun Feng¡¯s wand emitted light again and the wind element, which was the same as that of Lan Yi, also appeared around the wand, enveloping Yun Feng¡¯s entire body! ¡°You¡­¡± Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock after seeing this scene. Yun Feng chuckled softly. ¡°Since you¡¯re treating me as a match, I certainly have to be more serious as well!¡± Lan Yi suddenly burst intoughter, looking like he was in a pretty good mood. ¡°Human, you¡¯re really funny. If that¡¯s the case, we should exert ourselves to fight!¡± Lan Yi said as the wind element around his body immediately surged to the point that the pale green halo had already turned almost dark green in color! As Yun Feng felt the wind element around Lan Yi¡¯s body that got crazier, the enthusiasm in her mind started burningpletely. Being able to fight with a well-matched opponent and let go of everything to fight was also a happy thing! The wind element around Yun Feng¡¯s wand was the strongest and it slowly enveloped her body again, but Yun Feng¡¯s wind element couldn¡¯tpare to that of Lan Yi. There was a certain difference between the concentration of the two after all. The young man, who had been watching the battle, put a smile on his face when he saw this scene. ¡°This girl wants to use the wind element to fight against Lan Yi? This is too naive¡­¡± Naive? Yun Feng certainly wasn¡¯t a naive person. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Lan Yi¡¯s speed using the wind element to fight with him, especially when Lan Yi exerted 100% of his strength. The reason why she used the wind element was to increase her sensitivity to Lan Yi¡¯s wind element, so she could sense him better. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t dumb enough to use the wind element to fight against the wind element when she was at a disadvantage. Lan Yi looked at the wind element around Yun Feng¡¯s body joyfully. A faint smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face, which made the young man startled. ¡°Old man, did you see that? The boy smiled! The stone that hasn¡¯t changed forever has blossomed!¡± ¡°Yao Guang, you can be considered an old person, really¡­¡± The old voice sounded, but also with a bit of shock. That boy smiled. This was the first time ever and it was earth-shattering. ¡°Human, take this attack!¡± Lan Yi shouted loudly as the wind element around his body shone fiercely. The entire space was shining with pale green light! Yun Feng felt the crazily surging wind element, but her body didn¡¯t move at all. Meatball on her shoulder seemed to be a bit anxious and it made a few soft sounds. Yun Feng put a smile at the corners of her mouth and slowly closed her eyes! ¡°That little girl closed her eyes!¡± The young man¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help moving after seeing Yun Feng close her eyes. The owner of the old voice also went silent, as if he was also in shock. ¡°That girl doesn¡¯t want to live anymore? Lan Yi won¡¯t care about anything when he starts attacking like crazy and this kid still closes her eyes. She¡¯s digging her own grave!¡± The young man with gray eyes looked at Yun Feng, who was standing there with her eyes closed. The wind element surged around her body violently and a tiny whirlwind appeared in the air gradually! ¡°This kid¡­¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help gritting his teeth and he looked at Yun Feng a bit furiously. After a while, the owner of the old voiceughed softly. ¡°Yao Guang, calm down¡­¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re not anxious! But¡­¡± The young man still wanted to say something, but he suddenly widened his eyes and his gray pupils shrank fiercely! ¡°That little girl¡­¡± ¡°Yao Guang, where exactly did you find this girl?¡± The owner of the old voice spoke. He suddenly sounded very serious. The young man remained silent and burst intoughter abruptly. ¡°Old man, she may be the one we¡¯ve been waiting for!¡± Yun Feng stood there with her eyes closed tight, feeling the wind element in the Earth Field that had slowed down but was still moving so rapidly that there wasn¡¯t even a shadow. Lan Yi¡¯s body waspletely hidden in this space. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see any of his movements at all. She closed her eyes as her wind element slowly prated into the space. As she felt the tiny movements in the air, she couldn¡¯t help frowning. Fast, too fast, so fast that she couldn¡¯t capture his whereabouts at all, so fast that almost no trace was left! ¡°Kid, calm your mind.¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice sounded slowly and Yun Feng¡¯s irritated mind gradually calmed down again. Her mind was so calm that she looked empty. This tangible space seemed to be intangible when Yun Feng closed her eyes. Everything was immersed in the darkness, but Yun Feng felt those tiny and rapid fluctuations. She knew that those were traces of Lan Yi¡¯s movements! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Yun Feng suddenly shouted as she raised the wand with her eyes closed. The Earth Shield quickly appeared in front of her. Following the sound of explosion, the Earth Shield and the de-like wind shed against each other and shattered. This wasn¡¯t the way out. She couldn¡¯t be passive again. If not, even her defense would be broken through slowly! A thought suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Even though she couldn¡¯t keep up with Lan Yi¡¯s speed, it didn¡¯t mean that other things couldn¡¯t either! ¡°Kid, your thought is right. Then, he will lose in speed that he¡¯s most proud of!¡± The ancestor said with a smile and Yun Feng was even more confident. Alright, Lan Yi, let¡¯s see how you take this attack next! Chapter 191 - Wind Magic Beast, Lan Yi (3)

Chapter 191: Wind Magic Beast, Lan Yi (3)

As Yun Feng spun the wand in her hand, a pale purple color suddenly appeared on the tip of the wand and that purple color was unusually vicious, letting out beams of light that looked like tiny snakes, twisting and roaring constantly! More and more purple elements gathered around the wand gradually and ps of thunder also sounded faintly in the space around the wand! Lan Yi¡¯s body that was constantly flying in the air, suddenly paused for a second, then he hid himself at a faster speed. Did he see it correctly? That human was using the thunder element. Together with the three elements he saw just then, she knew four, four elements! ¡°Old man, do you see that? The girl is a four-element summoner. Hahaha!¡± The young manughed loudly, while the owner of the old voice went silent and then chuckled. ¡°Yao Guang, I guess I¡¯ll lose to you this time.¡± Yun Feng closed her eyes as the wand in her hand had already been covered by the thunder element gradually. Vague sounds of thunder came from the wand and Yun Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly opened! ¡°Thunder!¡± Yun Feng whispered softly as the thunder element on the wand burst out. Twisted lightning shot out of Yun Feng¡¯s wand abruptly like raging dragons, filling the entire space in an instant! ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± ps of thunder sounded in the sky and lightning faintly appeared like many thin, long snakes. Yun Feng opened her eyes and looked at the fierce thunderbolts in the entire space as her red lips curved slightly. Lan Yi was really fast, but the speed of the thunderbolts were rapid! ¡°p!¡± A lightning struck in the sky suddenly. Lan Yi¡¯s body that was flying in the air stopped right there abruptly. Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled up and gave a smile as she pointed the wand in her hand again. ¡°Fire Arrow.¡± The red fire-element arrow shot towards Lan Yi with a whooshing sound. Lan Yi narrowed his blue eyes and he immediately dodged, avoiding the arrow quickly. His body turned into a shadow, while another thunderbolt struck in the sky again! ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± Several thunderbolts struck at Lan Yi and he finally panicked. The speed that he had always been proud of couldn¡¯t do anything at all at this moment! Lan Yi dodged in panic, while Yun Feng stood right there with the wand in her hand and pointed it at Lan Yi, who stopped because of the thunderbolts. Fire Arrows shot out consecutively one after another! Even though they didn¡¯t injure Lan Yi, he wasn¡¯t doing well either! The situation of the two of them immediately reversed. Yun Feng was now the person who was controlling the battlefield! The young man, who was watching the battle on the side, couldn¡¯t help but sighed. ¡°This little girl is truly unpredictable¡­ Lan Yi is going to lose in her hands. Haha, I¡¯ve only met a few people who have mastered four elements, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone with such a level at this age!¡± Lan Yi kept dodging in panic, as if he also understood that his speed didn¡¯t give him an advantage at all in this sky that was covered with lightning and with the suppression of the earth element. If he continued to consume his energy like this, he would be the one who lost! Lan Yi¡¯s body suddenly stopped and the smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth became even wider after seeing this. She raised the wand in her hand abruptly as she heard the thunder element make a loud noise all of a sudden! ¡°Bang!¡± A thunderbolt that was asrge as a human being struck at Lan Yi¡¯s head, shing directly towards his body! Lan Yi narrowed his blue eyes abruptly and the patterns that extended from the side of his handsome face to the inside of his body immediately released dazzling light! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly. When she opened her eyes again, she found that Lan Yi already looked totally different! He still had that handsome face, that blue mysterious pattern and that slim, slender body. What was different was that there were two pairs of giant blue wings on Lan Yi¡¯s back. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh¡­¡± The two pairs of giant blue wings suddenly wrapped around Lan Yi and the surface of the wings also emitted strong green light, forming a green halo around Lan Yi¡¯s body! ¡°Bang!¡± A thunderbolt struck on the green halo fiercely, as Lan Yi¡¯s body and his wings shook slightly. The color of the green halo became paler, withstanding the attack of the thunderbolt. Yun Feng stood right where she was a bit speechless as she looked at those two pairs of giant blue wings on Lan Yi¡¯s back. Those two pairs of wings were quite beautiful. They weren¡¯t entirely blue, but blue and white mixed together, forming a magical pattern on those wings! Lan Yi looked at Yun Feng deeply with his blue eyes and the two pairs of giant wings on his back pped gently, making the sounds of wind. Lan Yi was also quite shocked that she could force him into such a situation. This¡­ was truly unbelievable! ¡°Lan Yi, are you a Magic Beast?¡± Yun Feng looked at Lan Yi and asked softly. Lan Yi froze for a second, as if he understood what Yun Feng was thinking in her mind. A smile appeared on his handsome face again as his giant wings pped on his back. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m a Wind Magic Beast.¡± The enthusiasm in Yun Feng¡¯s mind immediately became stronger and the passion in her bones was ignited in an instant. Even though she had no idea what kind of Magic Beast he was and didn¡¯t really know his personality, she would take him! Yun Feng licked her lips gently as she looked at Lan Yi with a smile in her ck eyes and suddenly pointed at him with the wand in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take you!¡± Lan Yi was startled and the smile at the corners of his lips became wider. ¡°You want to contract with me?¡± Yun Feng looked at Lan Yi and those two pairs of giant wings on his back, such an abnormal speed, such a rapid attack. If she wasn¡¯t a multi-element mage, how would she be able to resist it? ¡°If you want to contract with me, tame me first!¡± Lan Yi suddenly spread his wings. Those two pairs of giant wings opened wide in front of Yun Feng and the patterns drawn on the wings were also shownpletely before her! That was a four-winged giant Magic Beast with a lion head and an eagle body. He was gazing at Yun Feng with his lion eyes and his beast mouth opened, as if he was growling softly! ¡°Ha!¡± he shouted loudly. The patterns on his wings seemed toe to life and the gaze of those eyes were fierce. Thousands of light balls abruptly gathered on his wings, ready to shoot out! Chapter 192 - Wind Magic Beast, Lan Yi (4)

Chapter 192: Wind Magic Beast, Lan Yi (4)

¡°Kid, defend yourself quickly!¡± The ancestor¡¯s words suddenly pulled Yun Feng¡¯s sanity back. Yun Feng waved her wand abruptly as light shone again. ¡°Earth Shield!¡± The shield formed by the Earth Shield protected Yun Feng firmly in front of her. Layers andyers of Earth Shields kept stacking up. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s defense, Lan Yi¡¯s wings suddenly pped and thousands of green light balls dashed towards Yun Feng like shooting stars! ¡°Boom, boom! Bang, Bang!¡± The Earth Shields were attacked by thousands of green light balls and they shattered immediatelyyer byyer. A green aura enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s entire body, wrapping her insidepletely! ¡°That boy is through¡­¡± The young man with gray eyes moved his body and wanted to stop Lan Yi, but the owner of the old voice said slowly, ¡°Lan Yi only concedes to people who can beat him. If that human can¡¯t even defeat him, how would she be the person we¡¯ve been waiting for?¡± The young man pondered for a while. In the end, his body floated back again and he stared at Yun Feng firmly with his gray eyes. Kid, don¡¯t let me down. Yun Feng only felt like the world around her was filled with green wind elements. A hundred green light balls shot towards her and her earth-element defense was broken through again! This is the so-called big move¡­ Yun Feng thought in her mind as she waved the wand in her hand continuously. Earth Shields appeared again. Facing thousands of attacks at the same time was also overwhelming for people with extremely powerful mental strength like Yun Feng! The thunderbolts in the sky weren¡¯t helping either at this moment and the earth element also had just a little inhibitory effect. However, when Lan Yi showed his giant wings, this inhibitory effect became so tiny. This was a very powerful Magic Beast! When facing Yun Feng¡¯s four-element magic attack, he could still force Yun Feng into such a situation. Powerful, too powerful! Yun Feng looked at Lan Yi¡¯s body high in the sky through the green light as the enthusiasm in her body surged. She must contract with him, she must! Yun Feng waved the wand in her hand as the earth element immediately formed a small tform in front of Yun Feng. ¡°Kid, what are you doing?¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice sounded in her mind. Yun Feng¡¯s move was undoubtedly no different thanmitting suicide. However, Yun Feng smiled with her red lips and looked fearless! Her small body hopped and stood onto the tform, exposed in the attacks of thousands of wind elements! ¡°Tut! This girl is crazy!¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help growling deeply after seeing this scene, while the owner of the old voice chuckled. ¡°This human is really interesting¡­¡± ¡°Old man, if you¡¯re not doing anything, I will!¡± The young man swung his ck sleeves as he looked at Yun Feng who didn¡¯t care about her life, but the force he swung out bounced back gently. The young man looked viciously in the air. ¡°Old man, if something happens to that girl, I¡¯ll turn your home upside down, until I drag you out!¡± ¡°Yao Guang, calm down. Look.¡± The young man immediately turned his head over and saw Yun Feng, who was standing on the tform, suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Lan Yi fiercely under the attacks of thousands of wind elements! ¡°You¡­¡± Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel startled when he saw Yun Feng dash towards him without caring about her life. Yun Feng gave a smile with her gorgeous facial features as countless green light balls rushed towards Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yun Feng clenched her fists tight and swung her arm fiercely to the side! ¡°Bang!¡± The wind elements all shattered under Yun Feng¡¯s punch! Lan Yi¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. He watched Yun Feng crush the attacks of his wind elements as the green light balls flew towards her continuously, with a surprised look! This was impossible. How was it possible? Meatball suddenly jumped up on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and raised its little head as it yelled, ¡°Nana!¡± Lan Yi felt like a body flew out of the green light abruptly. That beautiful little face with a confident smile immediately appeared in front of him face to face! ¡°Bang!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s fist punched Lan Yi¡¯s chest fiercely as Lan Yi¡¯s body trembled and his wings pped several times abruptly. Hended on the ground and the thousands of attacks of the wind elements immediately disappeared! Yun Feng¡¯s bodynded on the ground gently as she waved the wand in her hand and all the elemental force dissipated instantly. The space was still the same. There were no other changes, except for the cracks all over the ground and pieces of rocks that came out. Yun Feng slowly walked to Lan Yi and looked at Lan Yi, who was lying on the ground with astonishment on his face at this moment, with her beautiful, glittering eyes. ¡°Am I qualified to be your Master now?¡± Lan Yi pped the two pairs of giant wings on his back slightly and they disappeared in an instant. His skinny body got up from the ground as he looked at Yun Feng from above with a smile in his blue eyes. ¡°Of course, Master.¡± Lan Yi slowly knelt on one knee and lowered his head slightly. The blue pattern on his cheek was shown in front of Yun Feng, looking very elegant. Yun Feng curled up her lips and smiled. It was something very glorious and proud when a summoner¡¯s strength was recognized and could convince a Magic Beast. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength spread from the inside of her body and the slightly slimy mental strength slowly covered Lan Yi¡¯s area with energy. Lan Yi didn¡¯t resist at all. He knelt there quietly, waiting for Yun Feng to contract with him. ¡°Array of Contract, open!¡± Yun Feng shouted with a deep voice as a five-color Array of Contract appeared on the ground underneath Lan Yi abruptly. The five tips of the Array of Contract were shining with different colors. The red color of the fire element was the brightest, while the other four colors were slightly dimmer. When Lan Yi saw the five-color Array of Contract, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Five colors? He thought she was at most a four-element summoner at first. He didn¡¯t expect her to be a five-element summoner! Lan Yi felt gratified and excited. This Master he found was the right one! ¡°That kid is a five-element summoner. Tut-tut, I didn¡¯t expect that. I didn¡¯t expect that¡­¡± The young man watching the battle on the side eximed continuously after seeing Yun Feng¡¯s Array of Contract, while the owner of the old voice also remained silent, as if he was in shock. Chapter 193 - Level (1)

Chapter 193: Level (1)

Yun Feng looked at Lan Yi in the center of the Array of Contract. The contract this time was much more convenient than the first time. Little Fire wanted to deceive her and escape the first time, but Lan Yi was willing to do it this time! ¡°Wind Contract, appear!¡± As Yun Feng shouted with a deep voice, the five-color Array of Contract slowly became purely green. The green wind element kept surging in the Array of Contract, enveloping Lan Yi¡¯s entire body. ¡°I¡¯m drawing up a contract. From now on, you¡¯ll be my beast. Contract!¡± Yun Feng said these words in her mind. When she opened her eyes, a glint of green light shed through, like a dazzling shooting star. Different from Little Fire¡¯s master-servant contract, the contract between Yun Feng and Lan Yi was an equality contract. Lan Yi¡¯s heartfelt admiration made Yun Feng choose to give him a freer contract. Even though Little Fire was also extremely obedient right now, he used to be irritable and ruthless at the beginning, so Yun Feng couldn¡¯t rest assured. The Array of Contract slowly disappeared underneath Lan Yi¡¯s body, while Yun Feng also had a strange feeling. Her connection with Lan Yi had already be closer. Once a summoner contracted with a Magic Beast, their minds would be connected. A wisp of pure green color slowly flowed out of Lan Yi¡¯s body and turned into a green thread, twining around Yun Feng¡¯s finger. Yun Feng watched the strand of wind element wrap around her finger slowly. In the end, a green light shone and an entire green ring appeared on her finger with eight tree marks on the surface of the ring. A level-8 contracted Wind Magic Beast, Lan Yi! ¡°Master.¡± Lan Yi looked at Yun Feng with a smile. Yun Feng nodded as she nced at the green Ring of Contract on her finger and felt weirdly content. The second Magic Beast she contracted was in the Dragon Pce. This was something she had never imagined no matter what. ¡°Kid, congrattions.¡± After the space shook slightly, the young man, who had been hiding to watch the battle, showed up and he sized Yun Feng up with his gray eyes in satisfaction. ¡°Thank you, Senior. I¡¯m just lucky.¡± Yun Feng smiled humbly as the young man let out a weirdugh and nced at Lan Yi. ¡°This boy can be your ride. Don¡¯t humans like to show their authority and dignity? Lan Yi can help you with that.¡± Yun Feng pondered in her mind for a second. The totem on Lan Yi¡¯s wings should be his original appearance, a Magic Beast with four wings, a lion head and an eagle body. If she really rode him back to the human world, the entire East Continent would probably be stirred. ¡°Lan Yi, what Magic Beast is your original body?¡± Yun Feng asked as Lan Yi answered, ¡°A Griffin.¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t underestimate Lan Yi. Griffins are the kings among the eagles. The number of wings a Griffin has also determines how pure its blood is. As far as I know, Lan Yi is the only one with two pairs of wings among all the Griffins.¡± Lan Yi didn¡¯t say much, but Yun Feng knew what that meant. Even though Lan Yi wasn¡¯t a Mutated Magic Beast, he was the kind with strong ability in terms of type and was also the only Magic Beast with four wings among the Griffins. He could also be regarded as a rare species! ¡°Kid, the Griffins rarely show up in the world. I know very little about this species. You¡¯re lucky that you can meet a four-winged Griffin here!¡± There was strong jealousy in the ancestor¡¯s words. Even though he probably had some unexpected encounters as well when he was powerful, he had never experienced something like Yun Feng did, meeting the Young Master of the Dragons in reality, then being taken to Dragon Valley, followed by the Dragon Pce, and finally contracting with a four-winged Griffin! Yun Feng smiled. She indeed had huge blessings. She entered the Great Crack by ident this time, but it surprisingly brought her so many opportunities. ¡°Human, since you¡¯ve already defeated Lan Yi, you can enter the ninth level.¡± The old voice came again and Yun Feng became serious. Lan Yi stood next to Yun Feng as he nced at her, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re helping the outsider already?¡± The young man burst intoughter and said to Lan Yi in a teasing tone. Lan Yi turned around with frustration in his blue eyes. ¡°Uncle Yao, you should say some good words.¡± The young manughed weirdly and didn¡¯t say anything else. One of the ten doors was opened. Yun Feng looked at the white world inside the door as the enthusiasm in her mind surged slightly once again. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go.¡± Lan Yi whispered next to Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded and walked to the front of the door with Lan Yi standing next to her. A gentle light then dragged both of their bodies into the door. ¡°Bang!¡± The door slowly closed and made a slight noise after the two of them got in. The young man looked at the closed door as he mumbled, ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s not over yet. It¡¯ll depend on you now.¡± Meanwhile, on Yan Yu and Xiao Ling¡¯s side, both of them entered two doors and were dragged inside by two beams of light. The two of them were certainly holding hopes in their minds, wishing that they could go to the mysterious ninth level. If they truly got into the ninth level, they might be able to make up for the things they lost. Who knew what treasures there were on the ninth level? Perhaps those treasures were even better than what they got before! The two of them were nervous and excited at the same time. Thinking of that mysterious ninth level, thinking of the treasures that were possibly there, the enthusiasm in both of their hearts surged! ¡°Swish!¡± The white light around them had already disappearedpletely. Xiao Ling and Yan Yu both couldn¡¯t wait to open their eyes, but what they saw were each other¡¯s faces and they also saw the moment when the hope on their faces turned into disappointment at the same time. ¡°We¡¯re out.¡± Xiao Ling looked at Yan Yu speechlessly, and Yan Yu looked back at her. Both of them gazed at the Dragon Pce that was so close to them but they couldn¡¯t enter, as they felt anxious in their minds. ¡°Do you think that human can enter the ninth level?¡± Yan Yu stared at the Dragon Pce firmly while frowning. He looked up, as if he wanted to see the scenery up there. However, the Dragon Pce was so towering that it went into the sky, so he couldn¡¯t see anything at all. Xiao Ling frowned and stood there. She was the most frustrated right now. Even though she didn¡¯t return with empty hands, she could only take one thing out. She felt like she suffered great losses just thinking about it! Also, her weapon was taken away by Yun Feng as well. This was what made her most furious. She and Yan Yu could be considered fully loaded along the way, but who would have thought that they would lose all the treasures on the eighth level? Who exactly made such a rule? Wasn¡¯t that person trying to stop the Dragons from taking the things in the Dragon Pce? Chapter 194 - Level (2)

Chapter 194: Level (2)

The more Xiao Ling thought about it, the more it felt wrong. Logically, all the treasures in the Dragon Pce should belong to the Dragons. Such a rule was harmful and not beneficial to the Dragons at all! This was an invisible restriction on the Dragons! Also, Yun Feng was a human being. When humans entered the Dragon Pce, why would there be rules for them as well? Did the former owner of the Dragon Pce know there would be humansing here? Strange, really strange¡­ ¡°Xiao Ling, what are you thinking? What should we do now? We can neither get in nor get out!¡± Yan Yu¡¯s fiery temper appeared again when he saw Xiao Ling frown and stand there without talking. This trip hadn¡¯t been going well already, and now, so many things were taken away from them. Yan Yu was more furious than ever! However, what could he do even if he was furious? The invisible barrier was there. He wasn¡¯t dumb enough to dig his own grave again! ¡°What else can we do? Can¡¯t you use your brain and think? Other than just staying here and waiting for her toe out, what else can we do?¡± Xiao Ling was also annoyed. Her weapon was taken by Yun Feng and she only got one treasure. Xiao Ling was even more furious than Yan Yu at the moment. Yan Yu flushed and forcibly repressed his anger. He also understood that the two of them shouldn¡¯t fight in such a situation. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll wait for Yun Feng toe out here! If she dares to take more than one treasure from the Dragon Pce, I¡¯ll make her spit them all out!¡± Yan Yu sat on the ground and crossed his legs, staring at the Dragon Pce. Xiao Ling also sat down. The two of them could only wait here now. The time limit was one month. She didn¡¯t believe that Yun Feng wouldn¡¯te out! The two of them had nothing they could do. They could only wait here like this. Yan Yu still wanted Yun Feng¡¯s dimension container, while Xiao Ling wanted to take back her own weapon. Both of them were kind of united at this moment. In this enclosed space, they both calmed their minds and used this time to practice. *** After Yun Feng and Lan Yi entered the door, a gentle light kept dragging the two of them forward. Apart from the white light, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see anything else. After a while, the light disappeared and Yun Feng looked up again. This was an extremely vast square, but there was nothing on it. Empty? There was nothing on the ninth level? Yun Feng looked at the empty, enormous square in front of her and raised her eyebrows gently. ¡°Lan Yi, do you know anything about the ninth level?¡± Lan Yi shook his head. ¡°Master, I know nothing about it.¡± Yun Feng knew Lan Yi wasn¡¯t lying when she heard this. She slowly nced over all the ces of the square. Apart from a vast ground, there was really nothing on the walls around. Strange, really strange. Logically, it was impossible that there was nothing on the ninth level. If there wasn¡¯t anything, why should there be the ninth level? There must be some mystery on the ninth level. Or the things on the ninth level were hidden? ¡°Kid, look at the walls.¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice came to Yun Feng¡¯s mind. She looked over. The four walls around the square were made of ck stone. Their surface was smooth and had no damage at all, which showed that no one seemed to have been to this ce. Yun Feng walked as she observed carefully. After going one around, she finally noticed something special. On the walls that surrounded the square, there were seven very special marks in seven different directions, including fire, leaf, water drop, lightning, small mountain, the sun and skeleton. These seven special marks didn¡¯t seem very special at first nce, but they were so conspicuous after looking carefully. Yun Feng also understood after ncing over them. These seven special marks represented seven different elemental forces, corresponding to each of them respectively. The seven marks engraved on the walls must have their own uses. They couldn¡¯t possibly be just decorations. Yun Feng slowly closed her eyes, while Lan Yi looked at her quietly from the side with deep appreciation in his blue eyes. Mental strength surged out of Yun Feng¡¯s body slowly. When the mental strength prated into the space, Yun Feng discovered that the elemental force in the space was unusually strong! Her heart pounded. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength and the five types of elemental forces she could seemunicated closely and slowly prated each other. Yun Feng suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the fire mark as her mental strength rushed forward with the fire element, covering the fire mark slowly. If she was right, this was the key to unlocking the secrets of the ninth level! ¡°Buzz!¡± The fire mark let out a subtle buzzing sound. The fire mark that was covered by the fire element then suddenly shone and waspletely ignited! Yun Feng¡¯s eyes brightened. The leaf, the water drop, the lightning and the little mountain all lit up one after another! The five lighted marks on the walls shone on each other, looking gorgeous in an instant! At this moment, the locations of the seven marks suddenly changed. The five lighted marks upied five corners of the square respectively and five beams of colorful light shot out of the five marks all of a sudden, illuminating the center of the vast square! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at this scene in front of her. After the five beams of colorful light shot out, they all disappeared all of a sudden. The marks that were lit up became dark again. What was different was that a circle array full of dots of light appeared on the vast square on the ninth level. Yun Feng looked at the array as her heart moved, as if something was calling her in the dark. Yun Feng gave it a thought as Lan Yi turned into a beam of green light, shing into the Ring of Contract. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder also got closer and leaned against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek even more, bending its little body slightly. Yun Feng walked into the Teleportation Array. She didn¡¯t know where this array would send her, but she knew that the person that set up this Teleportation Array would definitely not hurt her. She stood inside the Teleportation Array as dazzling light burst out of the array abruptly. Then, Yun Feng¡¯s body immediately disappeared from the ninth level and the array also vanished after that. The ninth level was still empty and silent, as if nobody had evere here. Yun Feng¡¯s body seemed to be passing through a crack. She held her breath and focused. Her mind dared not rx or wander at all and was preparing for any sudden situations that might happen, so her body was constantly in an extremely tense condition. Chapter 195 - Level (3)

Chapter 195: Level (3)

Such a situationsted for a while and Yun Feng¡¯s body was still being pulled constantly. She even thought her mind would be ripped away. She fiercely bit her lips to keep her head extremely clear by using pain. Finally, when she felt like she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and that her mind was about to be extracted from her body, all the tearing disappeared. ¡°Sessor, congrattions foring this far to the tenth level of the Dragon Pce.¡± A voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Yun Feng was shocked. The tenth level? The Dragon Pce had the tenth level? After a dazzling light, a whole new space appeared in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. This was a small space that was only a dozen square metersrge, but there were more than a dozen stone tables inside and different things were put on the stone tables. These things were all surrounded by a faint halo. Yun Feng nced over. There were all kinds of things on the dozen tables. Before she could look at them carefully, the voice sounded again. ¡°Sessor, since you¡¯ve arrived on the tenth level of the Dragon Pce, it means that you¡¯ve passed the tests I gave you and also met my requirements, so you¡¯re qualified to inherit some of my things.¡± Yun Feng looked at the things on the stone tables. Who exactly was the owner of this mysterious voice? Would it be¡­ that summoner? The voice continued speaking, ¡°There¡¯s one catalogue on these dozen stone tables that records information about different kinds of Magic Beasts with their pictures and descriptions. There¡¯s also a chorography that records the cultures and detailed maps of all the ces on the Vast Continent.¡± Yun Feng could already bepletely sure after hearing this. The owner of this voice was undoubtedly that summoner! ¡°A hundred ultimate ores, a thousand high-level ores, these ores are all put in the storage ring.¡± Yun Feng slightly widened her ck eyes. A hundred ultimate ores! Oh God, a thousand high-level ores! This summoner is too rich! ¡°One Lord-Level Magic Beast Crystal, five Monarch-Level Magic Beast Crystals, fifty Commander-Level Magic Beast Crystals, a hundred level-9 Magic Beast Crystals, two hundred level-8 Magic Beast Crystals, three hundred level-7 Magic Beast Crystals, these crystals are all stored in the storage ring.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body trembled slightly when she heard this. He was indeed generous, truly iparably generous. The lowest level of the Magic Beast Crystals was level 7 and there were three hundred of them! And there were five Monarch-Level Magic Beast Crystals! A Lord-Level Magic Beast Crystal as well! How powerful exactly was this summoner? Even a Lord-Level Magic Beast could be killed in his hands? ¡°Kid¡­ Amazing, really amazing¡­¡± The ancestor was extremely stunned. That was such a huge amount of stuff. Even if she just took out a level-7 Magic Beast Crystal and put it on the market for sale, that would cause a raging storm of hunger. If a Lord-Level Magic Beast Crystal appeared in the world, what would it be like? However, Yun Feng knew that she wouldn¡¯t be dumb enough to let everyone know about the Lord-Level Magic Beast Crystal. She understood that an innocent man would get into trouble because of his wealth. If she let other people know that she had a Lord-Level Magic Beast Crystal, even Magic Beasts would hunt her down till the end, let alone humans. ncing at those two rings, Yun Feng knew this wasn¡¯t over yet¡­ ¡°Up till this point, you must be very surprised in your mind. Sessor, if you want my stuff, kneel and bow to me three times respectfully, and call me Master with all your heart.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled. Was this summoner also someone who cared about rules? Yun Feng had already had respect for this summoner who could contract with a dragon in her mind, so she knelt on the ground respectfully and bowed with her head touching the ground three times firmly as she yelled loudly in the space, ¡°Master, greetings!¡± ¡°Good! If you didn¡¯t bow to me or say that with your heart, you would be thrown out of the Dragon Pce and would never be allowed to enter again. You¡¯re quite sincere, kid. I got myself a pretty good apprentice.¡± Yun Feng smiled and got up from the ground. Since she was also a summoner, she also had considerable longing and yearning for this summoner in her heart, just like how she felt about her ancestor. And yet, her ancestor was also very interested in this summoner and spoke highly of him. He was happy that Yun Feng could inherit the treasures of such a person. ¡°Lan Yi is the first present I give you. Have you got it?¡± The voice sounded like he was smiling. Yun Feng nodded. She certainly knew that this voice wasn¡¯t really having a conversation with her. Everything might be messages left by that summoner. ¡°You can take the rings with the ores and Magic Beast Crystals.¡± As soon as he said this, the faint halo around the two rings disappeared. Yun Feng came forward and picked the two rings up with her hand. ¡°As for the other things, they¡¯re not quite useful for you with your current strength. When your strength reaches a certain level, I¡¯ll surely give them to you.¡± Yun Feng nodded. If she couldn¡¯t bring out the original level of those things with her strength, she would rather not have them. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to use them again when her strength increased to that level. ¡°Now, what I¡¯m trying to tell you is that everything in the Dragon Pce belongs to me, not the Dragons.¡± The voice came and Yun Feng was startled. What? The Dragon Pce was owned by this summoner? ¡°Since I have quite a close rtionship with the ancestor of the Dragons I contracted with, I left this Dragon Pce in the Dragons¡¯ hands for its years ofpany and I also added all kinds of restrictions, allowing the members of the Dragons to only take one thing away each.¡± Yun Feng finally realized it and also understood everything a bit. No wonder there were such strange rules. No wonder the ninth level would look like that. Even if Yan Yu and Xiao Ling were lucky enough to be on the ninth level, they wouldn¡¯t have any idea what to do either. ¡°Now that you¡¯re my apprentice, the Dragon Pce also has its owner. Once you sessfully refine the Dragon Pce, the stone for opening the Dragon Pce will certainly lose its use.¡± Yun Feng nodded. It certainly wasn¡¯t easy to refine the Dragon Pce. With her current strength, it was probably impossible for her to do so. Chapter 196 - Level (4)

Chapter 196: Level (4)

¡°Take the catalogue and the chorography. They¡¯ll be very useful for your future practice.¡± The voice sounded as the halo around the two books also disappeared slowly. Yun Feng walked over and put them away carefully. With the strength and insights of this summoner, this was a great invisible asset! ¡°As for the other things, just leave them here for now. Since you¡¯re able toe in here, it means that you and the Dragons have a good rtionship and they¡¯ve also told you some information about me. What I need to tell you right now is that I¡¯m not dead.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart shook immediately. He wasn¡¯t dead! Her Master wasn¡¯t dead! ¡°With enthusiasm, I tried to take down a Fantastical Beast back then and was indeed injured, but I was framed by someone. Even though my life was no longer in danger, I was imprisoned by them.¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes abruptly. Master was framed by someone? It seemed that the people who dared to frame Master must be something as well¡­ Master was imprisoned. For what? It must be because Master was useful to these people! ¡°Take this jade pendant.¡± The halo disappeared again and an entirely white jade pendant flew to Yun Feng. Yun Feng grabbed it immediately and held it in her hand. Coldness seeped into her palm while the surface of the jade pendant shone with a faint luster. ¡°Apprentice, I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been trapped and I have no idea if I can find a suitable inheritor for these things. Now that you¡¯re here in this ce, it¡¯s kind of a blessing for both of us. If you don¡¯t have the ability, I won¡¯t force you to take this risk. If you have the ability and the heart to do it, you¡¯ll be able to contact me when you manage to open the jade pendant.¡± Yun Feng held the jade pendant in her hand tight and could hear the deep frustration and sorrow in her Master¡¯s words. How long had he been imprisoned? A thousand years? And in these thousand years, no human beings had evere in here, except for her! Her Master was suffering and being tortured somewhere in an unknown ce. Since she epted the inheritance he gave her, since she called him Master, she should bear this responsibility, carry this morality and do something that made her worthy of this heritage! ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely practice hard and get you out, I will!¡± ¡°After entering here, the only way out is through arrays.¡± The voice came again. Yun Feng saw an array with faint glitters appear in a corner in the space. She didn¡¯t walk over, because she knew things wouldn¡¯t possibly be so simple. ¡°Being able to be my apprentice, you must be talented, but you can¡¯t have an arrogant personality either. So, stay here and focus on practicing. The array can only be opened when you reach the Commander Level. Take care.¡± The voice didn¡¯te again after saying this. Yun Feng shook her head speechlessly. The Commander Level¡­ It seemed that she would be here for a while. On the most mysterious tenth level of the Dragon Pce, the tenth level that no humans or creatures had ever entered, a slim person was sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed. Her curled eyshes cast a thinyer of shadow on her cheeks and her entire body was in an extremely peaceful state. Mental strength slowly moved around her, constantly mingling closely with the elemental forces in the air. Yun Feng had already been practicing here quietly with her eyes closed for almost a month. Ever since the moment she closed her eyes and started practicing, she had known that the concentration of the elemental force in the small space on the tenth level was a few hundred times higher than in the outside world. Practicing here was a huge opportunity for a mage! Yun Feng hadn¡¯t been practicing here for a whole month and there were already signs that her strength in the early stage of level 8 was about to enter the mid-stage. Reaching the mid-stage in less than a month was something impossible for a mage, especially for mages on the East Continent, and nobody would possibly believe it if they were told about it. However, Yun Feng did it. Yun Feng felt her mental strength change slowly and felt delighted. With such a speed, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to reach the Commander Level in a year and a half! Yun Feng focused on practicing and tried to work hard to reach the Commander Level in a year and a half wholeheartedly. She had never thought that her speed of breaking through the levels had gone beyond people¡¯s knowledge! After reaching the advanced level, practicing became more difficult and required hard work, and it would take thousands of hardships to break through to an even higher level. Normal people would need a few years to go from level 7 to level 8 and an even longer time to go from level 8 to level 9. The rise within level 9 was also extremely hard. People who were at the peak of level 9 were mostly middle-aged people of around 40 to 50 years old or elderly people of 60 to 70 years old. As for the Commander Level, it was even more difficult. Some people might even be stuck at the peak of level 9 forever. Even though there was only one step between the peak of level 9 and the Commander Level, this step was as hard as climbing up into the sky! Even if a level-9 powerhouse was at the peak stage, this powerhouse would have no power to fight back at all when facing a Commander-Level master, as soon as the Commander-Level master waved a hand. That was the difference! For the current East Continent, although there was a slight difference in the strength of the four empires, it was also quite bnced. Take the Karan Empire as an example. There were indeed Commander-Level powerhouses. WIthout Commander-Level powerhouses, how would the Karan Royal Family be able to sit firmly in this position of imperial power? However, most Commander-Level powerhouses were for praying and threatening. All four empires had Commander-Level powerhouses and a basic bnce was maintained in terms of the number. The reason why the four empires could be so peaceful was because of the mutual suppression of the Commander-Level powerhouses. Now, on the tenth level of the Dragon Pce, another Commander-Level powerhouse was about to appear in the world! The longer Yun Feng practiced, the more she feltfortable, and she lost track of time gradually, and also forgot about the fact that there was a month time limit for the exploration of the Dragon Pce. With this Teleportation Array, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being trapped in the Dragon Pce and being unable to get out. The jade pendant Ao Jin gave her was also stored in her bracelet quietly and hadn¡¯t been touched even once. Yun Feng kept practicing slowly on this side, while Yan Yu and Xiao Ling, who had been waiting outside the Dragon Pce, couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Both of them had already been outside the Dragon Pce for almost a month. They both waited calmly at first. Then, Yan Yu got a bit impatient in the middle, while Xiao Ling was still very calm. However, when it was almost the end of one month, Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t remain calm either. Chapter 197 - Reaching the Commander Level (1)

Chapter 197: Reaching the Commander Level (1)

¡°Yun Feng still hasn¡¯te out. What exactly is going on? Perhaps she has already gone out?¡± Yan Yu looked at the Dragon Pce in front of his eyes and gritted his teeth fiercely. If she had really gotten out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reconcile to it! Xiao Ling also remained silent. She bit her lips and couldn¡¯t say a word. There were only two days left before the one-month time limit ended, but Yun Feng was still nowhere to be seen. What exactly happened on the eighth level? What did it mean by humans having their rules? Did she choose the right door and enter the ninth level? Thinking of this, Xiao Ling¡¯s heart felt like it was being gnawed by thousands of ants. It was unbearably itchy because she really wanted to know the answer, but there was nothing she could do. Anger then rose gradually in her mind. ¡°We¡¯ll keep waiting! We¡¯re not leaving until thest moment!¡± Yan Yu also made up his mind and sat back down on the ground after hearing what Xiao Ling said. He would continue waiting. He didn¡¯t believe that Yun Feng would still note out when the time limit was up. If she didn¡¯te out, she would be trapped in the Dragon Pce! Both of them continued waiting patiently, looking like they would stay until thest moment. Their faces were full of anger and they were extremely frustrated. Meanwhile, Yun Feng was practicing quietly with her eyes shut on the tenth level and her strength was also increasing silently. Finally, it was the day of the one-month time limit! Yan Yu and Xiao Ling opened their eyes and looked at the Dragon Pce in front of them that still didn¡¯t have any movement. Both of them were enraged. ¡°She must have gone out earlier!¡± Yan Yu gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Ling furiously. ¡°It¡¯s your fault! If you didn¡¯t stop me, I would have taken her things already, better than not being able to get anything now!¡± Xiao Ling was also speechless. Thinking of the weapon that was taken away, how could she feel good? If she knew earlier, she would have allowed Yan Yu to do whatever he wanted! She wasn¡¯t sure what the real situation was right now. What if she stayed in the Dragon Pce? It was alright if she got out. If she didn¡¯t, it would be fine if she just died. However, if she was alive, wouldn¡¯t everything in the Dragon Pce be in her possession? Thinking of this, a hint of viciousness suddenly shed through Xiao Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes. Her hands immediately turned into dragon ws with ck glitters. Yan Yu¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help changing when he saw this. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xiao Ling rolled her eyes at Yan Yu. ¡°What are you afraid of? I won¡¯t do anything to you. It¡¯s just pretend! It¡¯ll be fine if Yun Feng has gotten out of here. If she stays in the Dragon Pce and the other members of the Dragons know about it, it¡¯s not going to end well for both of us! Originally, if we could take enough treasures out, that would also make it up, but you and I have only one treasure each right now. It¡¯s hard for us to escape punishment!¡± Yan Yu frowned and also turned pale when he thought about the elder of the Red Dragons, Yan Ting. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°What should we do? Of course, we have to create some illusions. You and I risked our lives and fought desperately to get the treasures, while Yun Feng¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s gone out. As long as we say the same thing and make her the scapegoat, all the Dragons will see her as an enemy. And if she isn¡¯t out, hm¡­¡± Yan Yu also pondered in his mind at this moment and kept up with Xiao Ling¡¯s speed. ¡°Are you saying that we¡¯ll just let her die here if she¡¯s not out?¡± ¡°Hm! It¡¯s none of our business whether she¡¯s dead or not. We just need to let the members of the Dragons know that she died here!¡± ¡°Hahaha, the most evil woman¡¯s heart. Xiao Ling, this is just right for you. I always thought that the ck Dragons were protecting her. I didn¡¯t expect you to change sides.¡± Yan Yu looked at Xiao Ling with a bit of sarcasm in his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t the ck Dragons im to be the noble ones? Why are you like this now?¡± Xiao Ling flushed and was a bit embarrassed. ¡°I won¡¯t offend someone who never offends me! She took away my weapon. Even though grandpa asked me to take care of her, I¡¯ve done that as well. Nobody owes anyone anything!¡± Yan Yu grunted coldly. Xiao Ling was still hiding her thoughts and he didn¡¯t have the energy to expose her anymore. It couldn¡¯t be clearer who was thinking what at this moment. The blush on Xiao Ling¡¯s face slowly faded and she swung her ck dragon w at Yan Yu fiercely. A few wounds immediately appeared on Yan Yu¡¯s arm as blood oozed out. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Attack me quickly!¡± Xiao Ling calcted the time in her mind. They dared not go out at thest minute. If their Young Master couldn¡¯t hang on until that time, the two of them would be trapped here and it was uncertain when the Dragon Pce would be opened again next time! Yan Yu also took out his weapon without hesitation and attacked Xiao Ling viciously. Xiao Ling watched Yan Yu swing his spear as she gritted her teeth. Great, Yan Yu. You¡¯re taking revenge on me at this moment. Wait until we get out of here! Yan Yu wielded the spear in his hand hard and didn¡¯t hold back at all when he attacked Xiao Ling. After a harsh attack, there were wounds on Xiao Ling¡¯s body and blood also oozed out of the corners of her mouth. She stood there with a pale face, looking like she had gone through a fierce battle. ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡± Xiao Ling red at Yan Yu viciously, as Yan Yu burst intoughter. ¡°I only did what you asked. You asked me to attack you and I just fulfilled your request.¡± ¡°Cut the crap! Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Ling nced at Yan Yu in disdain. If it weren¡¯t that both of them were members of the Dragons, they would probably have killed each other. Yan Yu nodded with a smile at the corners of his mouth. Both of them took out the jade pendants that Ao Jin gave each of them at the beginning and crushed them fiercely with their hands. The jade pendants immediately shattered as a beam of golden light instantly surrounded their bodies. Yan Yu and Xiao Ling looked at the Dragon Pce in front of their eyes with sorrow onest time. Two beams of golden light shed and the two of them disappearedpletely from in front of the Dragon Pce. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Rapid panting sounds came from the space and Yan Yu and Xiao Ling ran out of the entrance of the Dragon Pce in panic. ¡°Xiao Ling! Yan Yu!¡± The elders of the ck Dragons and the Red Dragons, who had been waiting outside anxiously, got up quickly and ran to pick up their descendants. Seeing how messy the two of them looked with injuries all over their faces, the elders were all a bit worried. Chapter 198 - Reaching the Commander Level (2)

Chapter 198: Reaching the Commander Level (2)

¡°How was it?¡± Yan Ting asked Yan Yu softly. Yan Yu immediately took a deep breath to make himself look even more panicky and suddenly knelt on the ground. ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Ting looked at Yan Yu with a hint of shock in his eyes. Yan Yu lowered his head and took out the treasure he got from the Dragon Pce. Yan Ting¡¯s eyes immediately brightened after seeing it! ¡°I failed in doing what you asked me, elder. I only got one treasure from the Dragon Pce!¡± Yan Yu had been lowering his head since the beginning and he went silent after saying this. Yan Ting reached his hand out and took the treasure, putting it in his hand for a closer look carefully. He was very content and greed shed through his eyes. It wasn¡¯t true to say that Yan Yu didn¡¯t let him down. If he could bring one back, he should have been able to get more! ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve done your best. Get up.¡± Yan Ting put away the treasure and said to Yan Yu. Yan Yu also got up as he nced at the ck Dragons. ¡°How many did the ck Dragons get?¡± Yan Ting also nced over. If the ck Dragons got more than they did, they would really be embarrassed. ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry. The ck Dragons also got one treasure, the same as us. But what¡¯s more interesting is that Xiao Ling lost her weapon.¡± Yan Yu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he said this. After all, they gained more this time. ¡°Really? Haha, that¡¯s pretty nice. I¡¯ll see how Old Qi gives me his attitude.¡± Xiao Ling was taken to the ck Dragons¡¯ side by her grandpa. Elder Qi didn¡¯t ask her what she got from the Dragon Pce. Seeing how messy his granddaughter looked, together with the few frightened people who came out earlier, Elder Qi had been worried. After looking closer, Elder Qi¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change. ¡°Where¡¯s Yun Feng? Why isn¡¯t she with you?¡± Xiao Ling bit her lips gently and resentment rose in her mind. Even though she deliberately injured herself, the wounds weren¡¯t fake! It wasn¡¯t a big deal that her grandpa didn¡¯t care about her, but why did he ask about Yun Feng who took her weapon? Damn it! ¡°Grandpa, I failed to do what you asked me.¡± Xiao Ling said softly as she handed over the treasure she got. Elder Qi didn¡¯t even look at the treasure and his eyes that were full of vicissitudes only stared at Xiao Ling. ¡°What exactly happened to Yun Feng?¡± The resentment in Xiao Ling¡¯s heart grew stronger, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face at all. She only said softly, ¡°She¡¯s¡­ dead.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Elder Qi immediately widened his ck eyes and looked at his granddaughter with a surprised face. Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but lift her head. ¡°Grandpa, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Yan Yu! The situation in the Dragon Pce is much more dangerous than we thought. That powerful sound wave attack directly killed her¡­¡± Xiao Ling slowly lowered her head, while Elder Qi¡¯s eyes gazed at his granddaughter for a long time. He only felt a chill in his heart. That human was dead? If that was the case, Young Master¡­ Elder Qi couldn¡¯t help but move his gaze to Ao Jin. After seeing Xiao Ling and Yan Yu, Ao Jin thought he would see Yun Feng as well, but nobody came out again! At this moment, Ao Jin¡¯s handsome face had turned as dark as charcoal and his anger also surged out slowly. ¡°Young Master!¡± Elder Qi immediately rushed over when he saw that and Yan Ting¡¯s face also darkened. His body also shed and stood next to Ao Jin. His fierceness that grew stronger and stronger in the air had already made many members of the Dragons ufortable. This was caused by Ao Jin¡¯s dragon pressure! ¡°Young Master, the time for opening the Dragon Pce is almost up. Please don¡¯t push yourself too far.¡± Yan Ting said on the side. Ao Jin didn¡¯t say anything. He just grunted coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me what I need to do!¡± Yan Ting¡¯s expression changed and he immediately went silent. Elder Qi watched on the side and was so scared that he dared not say a word. After a while, the passage to the Dragon Pce slowly faded. Anxiousness surged out of Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes once he saw that. Kid, where are you? Come out! Come out now! The passage got darker and darker, as Ao Jin¡¯s face darkened even more and the dragon pressure that came out of his body got stronger. Many members of the Dragons clutched their bodies and fell on the ground in pain one after another. ¡°Young Master, please calm down!¡± Elder Qi barely resisted Ao Jin¡¯s dragon pressure and shouted loudly. Ao Jin watched the passage disappear slowly. The entrance to the Dragon Pce had been closedpletely, but Yun Feng still wasn¡¯t out. This also meant that she would be trapped inside forever, or she had died already. Any one of these two results would make Ao Jin enraged. The moment the passage to the Dragon Pce disappeared, Ao Jin turned around abruptly and reached his arms out, and Xiao Ling and Yan Yu¡¯s messy bodies flew towards Ao Jin from two directions at the same time! ¡°Young Master!¡± Elder Qi and Yan Yu immediately shouted after seeing that. Ao Jin¡¯s fierce golden eyes suddenly brightened and Elder Qi and Yan Ting were knocked away by two invisible forces! ¡°Tell me! What exactly happened to that girl?¡± Ao Jin grabbed Xiao Ling and Yan Yu, holding one of them in each hand. The other members of the Dragons remained silent. The Young Master of the Dragons was enraged. This anger wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could withstand. Yan Yu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Xiao Ling immediately spoke ahead of him after seeing this, ¡°Yun Feng is dead!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Ao Jin¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly and the hand he used to grab Xiao Ling tightened. Xiao Ling felt breathless and she yelled as she struggled, ¡°Yan Yu and I barely survived that terrifying sound wave attack, but Yun Feng died right there!¡± Yan Yu also calmed his mind at this moment and constantly nodded at Ao Jin. ¡°Young Master, Xiao Ling is right. The others crushed the jade pendants when they were about to die, but Yun Feng is a human being. Humans don¡¯t have a strong body. She¡­¡± Yan Yu looked at Ao Jin¡¯s pale face as he spoke with a lower voice andpletely lost his voice in the end. Ao Jin¡¯s hands suddenly loosened and both of them fell on the ground messily. Ao Jin slowly closed his eyes, thinking about what those people who escaped from the Dragon Pce said. The terrifying sound wave attack was indeed something. Two members of the Dragons already died inside¡­ That kid was only at level 8. Even the powerful bodies of the Dragons couldn¡¯t withstand the attack, so how would she be able to resist it¡­ This was his fault. This was all his fault¡­ Chapter 199 - Reaching the Commander Level (3)

Chapter 199: Reaching the Commander Level (3)

Ao Jin stood there quietly as sorrow spread through his body gradually and there was devastation on his handsome face. Xiao Ling bit her lips and fell on the ground. She was very upset when she saw Ao Jin¡¯s expression, but she dared not say anything. As long as Ao Jin believed that Yun Feng was dead, as long as the members of the Dragons believed that Yun Feng was dead, it would be enough! The golden wings suddenly spread on Ao Jin¡¯s back and pped fiercely as Ao Jin¡¯s body flew high up in the sky. ¡°Young Master, where are you going?¡± Elder Qi couldn¡¯t help yelling loudly when he saw that Ao Jin was leaving. Ao Jin¡¯s body stopped in the air for a second. ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever stands in my way!¡± A furious dragon roar came in the sky. Ao Jin pped his golden wings hard and his entire body turned into a golden shooting star, disappearing in front of everyone. Seeing Ao Jin believe in them, Xiao Ling and Yan Yu were both relieved. Elder Qi looked in the direction where Ao Jin left very worriedly, then nced at his granddaughter, Xiao Ling, and heaved a silent sigh. The Dragons suffered quite heavy casualties in this exploration, but it was still something to celebrate that they didn¡¯t return with empty hands. For the Dragons, Yun Feng¡¯s death wasn¡¯t a big deal. There was already a lot of opposition from the Dragons when Yun Feng entered the Dragon Pce. They just didn¡¯t show it because of the pressure from Ao Jin. Now that they heard that Yun Feng died inside, they were all relieved. They were all unwilling when they thought about the treasures in the Dragon Pce being taken by a human. The Dragons became peaceful again very soon and tranquility had also been restored in Dragon Valley. Yun Feng¡¯s death drifted away slowly like wind, leaving no trace at all, except for the Young Master of the Dragons who vanished once again. On the secret tenth level of the Dragon Pce, everything was very peaceful and Yun Feng¡¯s practice was going smoothly. However, she had never thought that she was already considered dead in the eyes of the Dragons. As time passed, Yun Feng¡¯s strength was constantly improving. In just a year, her strength had risen to the peak of level 9 in this space that had such strong elemental forces! Yun Feng¡¯s appearance had also changed significantly with the increase of her strength. Her body and face that originally had traces of youth hadpletely changed. Her fully grown body had an elegant, perfect curve, while traces of immaturity had already disappeared from that little face, glittering with a beautiful, bright light. Yun Feng closed her eyes firmly as her beautiful hair hung behind her. Her soft hair fluttered gently and her skin was bright and fair, like a peeled egg. Her clear huge eyes were covered by her eyelids, so the smoothness inside couldn¡¯t be seen. Her curled eyshes cast a thick shadow on her cheeks, while her moderately thick eyebrows stretched gently. There was a tiny smile at the corners of her red lips and her little face contained a kind of beauty that couldn¡¯t be concealed, which astonished people from the bottom of their hearts. Meatball on her shoulder also quieted downpletely. In this year, Meatball seemed to have entered a dormant state as Yun Feng focused on practicing. It just leaned right on Yun Feng¡¯s neck and its entire fluffy body crouched on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulders. It was so quiet that it was like a decoration. Suddenly, the eyshes of the beauty shook slightly and Meatball also woke up in an instant, turning its huge grape-like eyes around and rubbing its body against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek a few times. ¡°Nana¡­¡± Its soft sound echoed in this space that had been silent for a year as Yun Feng opened her eyes slowly. Two glints of sharp light shed through her ck eyes abruptly and her eyes became a bit clearer. An invisible dignity was also released from her body. The peak of level 9, this was Yun Feng¡¯s current strength! ¡°You had quite a good rest.¡± Yun Feng woke up and felt Meatball rubbing its body against her cheek constantly. She picked up Meatball¡¯s little body and the two of them looked at each other. Meatball¡¯s huge eyes were full of ttering expressions. Yun Feng reached her fingers out and flicked Meatball¡¯s forehead. Meatball¡¯s big eyes immediately showed a kind of grievance, while Yun Feng, who was in a good mood, burst intoughter. ¡°Kid, the speed at which your strength increased surprised me.¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice also sounded at this moment. Yun Feng pressed her lips and smiled. ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯ve entered the peak stage of level 9 now and I seem to have felt the feeling of entering the Commander Level faintly. I¡¯ve been here for a year. If I don¡¯t speed up, I¡¯ll probably miss the exam of Masang School of Magic.¡± ¡°Haha, kid, with your current strength, you¡¯re more than enough to be a consultant for those teachers!¡± Yun Feng smiled. She didn¡¯t know how many mages on the East Continent could reach level 9, but it was really rare. If she could reach the Commander Level¡­ It would undoubtedly be a waste of her talent if she entered Masang School of Magic to learn magic. However, Yun Feng¡¯s brother, Yun Sheng, was in the magic school. They hadn¡¯t met each other for three years and she really missed him. Besides, she must confirm whether Murong Ran had done anything to her brother in these three years. The members of the Yun family didn¡¯t bully anyone, but it didn¡¯t mean that they would let others bully them! Thinking of her brother, Yun Sheng, Yun Feng also became slightly excited. Almost there. She had already touched the step that led to the Commander Level. She just had to wait for an opportunity next. Another month of mediation practice had passed. Yun Feng was waiting for her chance to get to the Commander Level wholeheartedly and her mental strength also became more concentrated,municating more closely with the elemental forces in the space. Under constantmunication, her mental strength suddenly underwent substantial changes! Was it starting? Yun Feng became nervous. She knew that the opportunity she had been waiting for was here! The opportunity for her to cross the peak of level 9 and reach the Commander Level was finally here! Her mental strength that was constantly bing more concentrated moved slowly. The mental strength that was originally spread all over like sea water started to gather. The water-like mental strength was imperceptibly divided into pieces and each piece was slowlying to the center. Yun Feng looked at the changes happening in her spiritual space curiously. Her heart and her mind merged into one and she dared not zone out at all. The gathering process was a slow and long process. Another month had passed, but Yun Feng wasn¡¯t annoyed at all. She calmly kept herself in a state that was the most rxed. Countless pieces of divided mental strength gradually gathered together and the water-like mental strength had now turned into countless water drops! Each water drop had a different color and all the water drops turned into five distinct colors. Yun Feng felt the changes in her spiritual space in shock. All the little water drops in five different colors floated in her spiritual space, looking magnificent at first nce! Chapter 200 - Reaching the Commander Level (4)

Chapter 200: Reaching the Commander Level (4)

¡°Kid, congrattions for entering the Commander Level!¡± The ancestor¡¯s words made Yun Feng¡¯s lips curve up slowly. Her smile grew wider and she clenched her fists tighter, feeling the purer energy in her body. The Commander Level. Was this a leap from quantity to quality? Even though those water drops were very small, the energy that was released was iparable to that of the past! Looking at the shiny Teleportation Array in the space, Yun Feng slowly got up as her beautiful hair fluttered slowly behind her. Meatball also looked very excited. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to go back.¡± Looking around the small space slightly, Yun Feng put the catalogue of the Magic Beasts and the chorography of the Vast Continent into her bracelet and sorted out the things she had. First, the ancestor¡¯s bracelet, then the storage ring full of Magic Beast Crystals and one full of ores that her Master gave her. After that, there was the storage ring Mr. Zheng Ran gave her before she left and the storage belt full of mid-level ores and food that the Red Maple Mercenary Team prepared for her. She already owned so many storage containers and the things inside were all expensive. The property Yun Feng had right now was enough topare to all the assets a royal family had. After all, her Master left a hundred ultimate ores for her and nobody knew if the royal family had ultimate ores or not. And those incredible Magic Beast Crystals, those Lord-Level Magic Beast Crystals, were something that could make people terrified by just thinking about it! Yun Feng nced over everything. She could give the storage belt back to the Red Maple Mercenary Team. After all, these things that the Red Maple Mercenary Team prepared for her were also a huge amount of assets for them, but this amount of assets was already very small for Yun Feng right now. She must give this storage belt back to the Red Maple Mercenary Team. As for the ring Mr. Zheng Ran gave her, Yun Feng only smiled. Even if she wanted to give it back, Mr. Zheng Ran might not want it. How would a powerhouse let you return things that they gave you? Thinking of this, Yun Feng forgot about the idea of giving the ring back to Mr. Zheng Ran. There were still a lot of things on the tenth level, which were probably all precious treasures. However, these things might not be useful for Yun Feng right now, because theyer of faint halo on those things still hadn¡¯t disappeared. Even if she wanted to take them, she wouldn¡¯t be able to. After settling everything, Yun Feng stood in that light circle and the light circle suddenly let out a dazzling light when it sensed Yun Feng¡¯s current strength. ¡°Apprentice, being able to reach the Commander Level is an aplishment, but don¡¯t becent. You still have a long road ahead of you. Practice with your heart and be humble.¡± Master¡¯s voice came again and Yun Feng kept everything in her mind. ¡°The process of reaching the Commander Level is also the process of refining the Dragon Pce. After achieving the Commander Level, you¡¯ve only refined the passage of the Dragon Pce. If you want to refine the entire Dragon Pce, your current strength is still far from enough.¡± Yun Feng understood it. She certainly knew that even if her strength had reached the Commander Level, it was totally impossible for her to refine this Dragon Pce and she had never had such a thought at all either. However, if she had refined the passage of the Dragon Pce, did it mean that she could enter the Dragon Pce anytime she wanted? As Yun Feng pondered in her mind, she felt that a dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared faintly in the light of the array. Yun Feng grabbed it with her hand and could even feel the coldness that came from it. ¡°This jade pendant is the key to the passage of the Dragon Pce. When you put your mind on this jade pendant, you¡¯ll be able toe here. You can only go in and out of all the levels freely after you finish refining the Dragon Pcepletely.¡± Master¡¯s voice sounded again. Yun Feng put the dragon-shaped jade pendant into her bracelet. With this dragon-shaped jade pendant, she would be able toe here to practice conveniently whenever she had time. Practicing here was a few hundred times better than practicing outside and the speed of advancement was iparablepared to that on the outside world! ¡°Apprentice, you must keep going steadily on your practicing path. Even if you¡¯re extraordinarily talented, you can¡¯t rush. I hope that you can seed. Don¡¯t let me down.¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll surely remember what you taught me and move forward one step at a time. I¡¯ll definitely work hard to improve my strength and help you get out of there!¡± The voice didn¡¯te anymore. Yun Feng only felt that the light in the array shone brighter and brighter. She knew that she was about to be teleported outside and the enthusiasm in her bones surged slightly. Where would this array send her¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± A burst of light appeared! Yun Feng, who was standing in the array, immediately disappeared. The space on the tenth level became silent and empty. On the eighth level of the Dragon Pce, the young man, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened them wide as a glint of light shed through his gray white pupils. ¡°Old man, that girl got out.¡± The owner of the old voice didn¡¯t make any sound for a long time. After a while, ¡°Hm, let¡¯s see how she goes in the future. I hope she won¡¯t disappoint us.¡± The young manughed weirdly and closed his eyes again. ¡°Just wait. I hope that little girl won¡¯t keep us waiting for too long¡­¡± Unlike the Teleportation Array on the ninth level, the one on the tenth level was very peaceful. While Yun Feng was being teleported, she didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. Gentle light and air currents kept dragging her body. When the light in front of her eyes disappeared, Yun Feng rubbed her eyes gently and Meatball on her shoulder also arched its body. Yun Feng opened her eyes, looking at the scene in front of her. This was a wilderness forest. There was no sound anywhere and it was extremely quiet. A few birds flew by sometimes. When they sensed Yun Feng¡¯s aura, they pped their wings rapidly and flew away with a terrified look. Yun Feng looked around. This was a totally unfamiliar ce. She had no idea where this was. This Teleportation Array wouldn¡¯t send her to another country, would it? If that was really the case, she would be in great trouble! No matter what, let¡¯s just get out of this forest first! Yun Feng made up her mind as Meatball on her shoulder rubbed against her cheek for a long time. Yun Feng picked Meatball up and looked at its huge eyes, while Meatball gazed at Yun Feng with a hint of sorrow in its eyes. Chapter 201 - Bastard, Go to Hell (1)

Chapter 201: Bastard, Go to Hell (1)

Yun Feng seemed to remember something. She flipped her hand and an unusually crystal clear ore appeared. Meatball¡¯s eyes immediately brightened when it saw the ore. Its fluffy, chubby body struggled and wanted to pounce on it, but Yun Feng was lifting it up at its neck. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Yun Feng slowly spread the corners of her mouth and showed an evil, fox-like smile. Meatball quickly nodded as it gazed at Yun Feng with its huge eyes pitifully. ¡°If you want it, say something other than ¡®na.''¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel happy after saying that. As expected, she saw that Meatball was startled and its huge eyes were full ofints afterwards! ¡°Nana, na, nanana!¡± Meatball made some soft noises as its small body struggled anxiously. Yun Feng found it interesting when she saw Meatball like this, and she also stopped teasing it. If she pissed it off, it would be difficult for her tofort it. When she put the ultimate ore in her hand in Meatball¡¯s ws, Meatball directly opened its mouth wide and swallowed the ultimate ore. It even closed its huge eyes with a look of enjoyment and satisfaction on its face. Yun Feng put Meatball back on her shoulder again. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± If people knew Yun Feng fed a Magic Beast with ultimate ores, countless of them would rebuke her for wasting the ores! Meatball made a content sound as it rubbed its little body against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek tteringly. Yun Feng pressed her lips and smiled, then started walking through this wilderness forest. After walking for a while, there seemed to be the sound of fierce fightinging from afar. Yun Feng¡¯s heart shook and her body quickly jumped up. With her strength of the Commander Level, it was almost impossible for her to be discovered by someone, unless she met a master of the same level. Yun Feng¡¯s slender body waspletely hidden in the dense shades of the tree. There used to be a few Magic Beasts on this tree, but when Yun Feng got closer, these Magic Beasts all slipped away quietly at the same time. Yun Feng certainly saw it and she didn¡¯t mind at all. Humans or Magic Beasts, their respect and fear of the powerhouses came from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re digging your own grave!¡± A quick, loud voice with a beautiful tone that only a teenage boy could have, came. Yun Feng looked over and saw what was happening not far ahead. A two-meter tall Magic Beast was fighting fiercely with a young boy. The Magic Beast was a baboon, but its tail was like that of a lion. The ancestor¡¯s voice then sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°Kid, this is a Lion-Tailed Baboon, an Earth Magic Beast. A Lion-Tailed Baboon can¡¯t be angered or severely injured. A severely injured Lion-Tailed Baboon can exert power that¡¯s two to three times stronger. More importantly, Lion-Tailed Baboons are gregarious!¡± Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes when she heard this. The Lion-Tailed Baboon and the young boy were both bleeding. They seemed to have already fought brutally for a very long time, but the boy still couldn¡¯t kill the Lion-Tailed Baboon. Yun Feng watched the Lion-Tailed Baboon and the young boy deal with each other constantly and understood the situation. It looked like the baboon was just buying time, waiting for the others toe! ¡°If he doesn¡¯t kill this Magic Beast, he may face the attack of a group of Lion-Tailed Baboons.¡± Yun Feng whispered. Suddenly, she saw another person somewhere near to the young boy, a petite little girl. At this moment, the little girl¡¯s dress was stained with a lot of blood, but Yun Feng had no idea if the blood belonged to the boy or the Magic Beast. The little girl¡¯s face was pale. Apparently, she was petrified and her body was constantly trembling. ¡°Hm? There¡¯s still a little girl?¡± Yun Feng looked over and forgot she wasn¡¯t even twelve yet. Yun Feng¡¯s body was quite mature and it had a lot to do with her speed of advancement. She looked like a 17-year-old teenage girl right now. Judging from her appearance, it was impossible for other people to imagine that she was just twelve at the moment. ¡°Ook ook, ah ah!¡± The Lion-Tailed Baboon was hit by the weapon in the boy¡¯s hand and it let out a furious sound. A bloodthirsty viciousness also surged in its scarlet eyes. It didn¡¯t seem to want to continue fighting with the boy anymore! Its giant lion tail swept the lower body of the boy fiercely. The boy, who had been injured, apparently had no power to avoid this attack anymore and was thrown aside by the force of the lion tail, falling on the ground in panic. ¡°Brother!¡± The little girl cowering on the side couldn¡¯t help but shout in fear when she saw the boy fall and she crawled over quickly, using her little hands to check the wounds on the boy¡¯s body anxiously. Yun Feng saw clearly that the young girl¡¯s hands were shining with light blue glitters and she was treating the injuries on the young boy¡¯s body. Was that the water element? Was the girl a water-element mage? Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly moved. Her brother was also a water-element mage¡­ For some reason, Yun Feng abruptly felt a cordial rtion with this girl in front of her. They were also brother and sister and there were also two of them alone¡­ Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to be nosy at first. Even if she could save one of them, she might not be able to save everyone. This world was cruel and the fittest survived. The strong would prey upon the weak. This was the rule of nature that everyone understood in their minds. If you died because of your weakness, there was no ground for me. Nobody would pity you and you could only me that your skills weren¡¯t as good as others. Facing this brother and sister, the softest part of Yun Feng¡¯s heart waspletely stirred. Her slim body shed like light and shadow, and she stood in front of the two of them in a blink. The brother and sister couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit shocked when they saw Yun Feng suddenly show up here and there was a glimmer of hope in their hearts. This girl should be here to help them. The Lion-Tailed Baboon looked at Yun Feng, who suddenly appeared in front of it, as a glint of light shed through its scarlet eyes and its body took a few steps back slightly. Yun Feng stood there with a rxed look and calmly gazed at the Magic Beast in front of her. It was just at level 6. With her current strength, it would be dead as soon as she waved her hand. The Lion-Tailed Baboon gnashed its teeth, which made its slightly ferocious baboon face look a bit more ferocious. It only dared to gnash its teeth at Yun Feng, as if it was warning her. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder also changed its cute little face and showed its sharp teeth when it saw the Lion-Tailed Baboon gnash its teeth. The Lion-Tailed Baboon immediately ran away quickly. Chapter 202 - Bastard, Go to Hell (2)

Chapter 202: Bastard, Go to Hell (2)

Yun Feng looked at the Lion-Tailed Baboon that was running away. She wasn¡¯t nning to take its life. She turned around and came to the brother and sister. Yun Feng had a look at the injuries on the young boy¡¯s body. The ws of the Lion-Tailed Baboon left quite a lot of marks on him. And even though the girl was trying her best to heal the boy¡¯s injuries, she was apparently unable to do as much as she would like to. Yun Feng sensed it slightly. The girl¡¯s strength had already reached level 4! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but exim a little in her mind. If there was only a small number of geniuses in this world, almost everyone she met could be considered one¡­ Murong Ran, Murong Yuntian, Kasa and the little girl in front of her right now. Although Uncle Flirtatious was also astonishing, it was hard to say if he was a genius or not with his age. The Lion-Tailed Baboon made a deep scratch. The little girl cried as she tried her best to treat the wound on her brother¡¯s body with the water element. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to interfere either. She didn¡¯t want to expose too much of her strength in front of a stranger. Speaking of treating the wound, even though the water element would also work, it was far inferior to the light element, which was called the God of Healing in magic. If a level-4 light-element mage was here to deal with the injury, it would be healedpletely in a while. There were indeed too few mages of the light element and darkness element. It could even be said to be rare. There were already just a small number of mages on the East Continent and not many of them had high attainments. The light element and the darkness element were the most special elemental forces. There were rarely people who could control them. Up till now, Yun Feng still hadn¡¯t met a mage of the light element or the darkness element. She wondered if there would be one at Masang School of Magic. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± The little girl¡¯s face was full of tears. She had a small face, but very delicately outlined and bright facial features, which made her even cuter. Her eyes were both red and swollen right now, looking like she was in a fluster. ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you¡­¡± The young man looked up in difficulty and said thank you to Yun Feng. Yun Feng frowned slightly and shook her head gently. Her mental strength had been spreading around the few of them keenly. Yun Feng had no idea whether the Lion-Tailed Baboon that ran away suddenly woulde back or not, but if it returned and brought a whole group of Lion-Tailed Baboons¡­ ¡°Oh no!¡± Yun Feng whispered secretly as the young boy and the little girl looked startled. A dozen seconds after Yun Feng whispered, thunderous sounds suddenly came around the forest, as if there were many Magic Beasts hidden in the bushes. As expected, dozens of Lion-Tailed Baboons stuck their heads out in all directions in the forest. Pairs of blood red eyes gazed at the three people they surrounded and they all gnashed their teeth, besieging the three of them with their ferocious baboon faces. The little girl¡¯s face became even paler when she saw the surrounding scene. Her body couldn¡¯t help trembling violently and her lips had lost all color, but her hands didn¡¯t stop her healing work. ¡°You¡­ You should¡­ Go quickly¡­¡± The young boy said with difficulty as his body struggled and wanted to get up from the ground. There was a painful look on his face. Seeing her brother in such a difficult position, the little girl burst into tears and Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken when she saw this. She wiped the tears off the little girl¡¯s face gently with her hand and patted the girl¡¯s head as he looked at the young boy. ¡°Just lie down here at ease. Since I let that bastard go, I¡¯ll certainly deal with it.¡± The boy still wanted to say something, but looking at the back of Yun Feng who was standing in front of them, he suddenly felt at ease¡­ ¡°Bastard, I let you go so that you can live. Since you chose toe back and even brought your family with you, I¡¯ll send you all to Heaven together! ¡°Haha, human, you¡¯re so confident!¡± A voice came as the Lion-Tailed Baboons couldn¡¯t help gnashing their teeth and waving their hands excitedly after hearing that! Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly. A Magic Beast that could speak? As this voice sounded, the Lion-Tailed Baboons slowly made way to a Lion-Tailed Baboon with white fur all over its body and a head that was double the size of that of the others. Yun Feng immediately became much smaller in front of it. The eyes of this white Lion-Tailed Baboon were even redder, and didn¡¯t have other colors at all. Its eyes were shining with scarlet glitters like two pieces of pure bloodstones. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but sneered. it was just a level-7 Magic Beast and it dared to talk wildly to her? If she wasn¡¯t worried that she would expose her strength, she really didn¡¯t want to say any nonsense to it! Yun Feng¡¯s original level was infinitely suppressed to level 5 by herself. With her current age, she wouldn¡¯t be considered too genius if she was at level 5. It was better to keep a low profile, butying low became the reason for people to despise her? Yun Feng looked at this Lion-Tailed Baboon that was obviously the leader, but she wasn¡¯t hesitant at all. ¡°You¡¯ll know if I¡¯m too confident or not! I¡¯ll give you two choices. Get out of here with your baboons immediately and go as far as you can, or don¡¯t even think about running away. All of you will stay here!¡± The leader of the Lion-Tailed Baboons burst intoughter without restraint again after hearing what Yun Feng said, while the other Lion-Tailed Baboons also let out a harshugh. A glint of light shed through their pure red eyes and the vicious aura that belonged to Magic Beasts instantly surged out. ¡°What an ignorant and arrogant human being. Kill all three of them!¡± As the white Lion-Tailed Baboon issued the order, all the Lion-Tailed Baboons looked up and screeched, attacking Yun Feng and the brother and sister! ¡°Brother!¡± The little girl immediately fell on the young boy¡¯s body. Even if her body was trembling, she still held the boy in her arms firmly. Seeing this scene, Yun Feng¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn a bit red. She suddenly flipped her little hand as the wand with six holes and six stars appeared on her palm! If that was the case, she would just kill them all. These animals all had to stay here! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Yun Feng immediately shouted as the Earth Shield surrounded the brother and sister firmly, blocking their sight. The young boy and girl protected by the Earth Shield were both shocked. The girl looked at the Earth Shield surrounding them with coldness in her huge eyes. ¡°She¡¯s a mage. She¡¯s a mage¡­¡± Chapter 203 - Bastard, Go to Hell (3)

Chapter 203: Bastard, Go to Hell (3)

The boy also looked shocked and was relieved. No matter what, his sister wasn¡¯t injured after all. The two of them were protected by the Earth Shield firmly. Yun Feng also had nothing to worry about at all. The Earth Shield that surrounded them also blocked their sight. No matter what she did right now, the brother and sister wouldn¡¯t see it. There was fierceness on Yun Feng¡¯s gorgeous little face and her ck eyes were shing with anger and viciousness. When the entirely white Lion-Tailed Baboon saw the wand in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, the ck pupils in its pure red eyes suddenly shrank, as if it realized something. Its body leaned forward abruptly and it opened its mouth to make a harsh, bright howl. All the Lion-Tailed Baboons immediately tried to run back into the forest one after another when they heard this shout. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curved up slightly as she waved the wand in her hand! ¡°You want to run away? It¡¯s toote! Earth Field!¡± As Yun Feng yelled, all the running baboons were blocked by an invisible shield. The space on this side had already been covered by Yun Feng¡¯s Earth Field. None of the baboons could escape. All of the Lion-Tailed Baboons must die here! ¡°Who are you?¡± The leader of the Lion-Tailed Baboons narrowed its eyes and looked at Yun Feng, sizing her up constantly. This human was just at level 5. How would a level-5 mage be able to use such advanced magic? The leader of the Lion-Tailed Baboon was extremely shocked and also confused. All the Lion-Tailed Baboons that couldn¡¯t escape quickly gathered and surrounded the entirely white Lion-Tailed Baboon at this moment. Dozens of Lion-Tailed Baboons seemed pretty magnificent. If a level-7 warrior was facing so many Lion-Tailed Baboons alone, he would rather run away than fight with them. Facing Magic Beasts, especially gregarious Magic Beasts, it was better not to provoke them and go another way if possible. One Magic Beast was still easy to deal with, but it would be hard if there was a group of them. However, all this was under the premise that both parties had simr strength. If a human, who could absolutely suppress them, showed up, like Yun Feng right now, even gregarious Magic Beasts would be eliminated by just a wave of a hand! ¡°Who am I? I just spared that bastard¡¯s life, but it still didn¡¯t give up. If you want us dead, why should I show you mercy? Since your whole n is here, just stay!¡± A dazzling light suddenly burst out of the wand in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. She still hadn¡¯t changed the crystals on this wand because she didn¡¯t have time to do so. Although the power of six level-6 crystals was a bit weaker, it was more than enough for dealing with this group of baboons! ¡°Human! We didn¡¯t hurt them at all. Why do you have to be so ruthless? We¡¯ll just leave!¡± The leader saw that Yun Feng was really enraged and it knew that the human in front of it wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with, so it immediately humbled itself. If all the baboons died here, it would suffer huge losses! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes looked into the Lion-Tailed Baboon¡¯s entirely red eyes. The ancestor¡¯s voice then came, ¡°Kid, the baboons are extremely cunning and they¡¯re known to be cruel. Don¡¯t believe what they say!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She suddenly smiled. ¡°Sure, just go! Go as far as you can!¡± The white-furred Lion-Tailed Baboon rolled its eyes after hearing that. This human being was obviously a little girl who had no experience in life. She thought she had the ability to save someone, but wasn¡¯t she still being fooled around by it right now? The other Lion-Tailed Baboons also let out a few deep sounds. It turned out this was a tactic they always used. When facing a strong enemy, they would first act like they surrendered to reduce the vignce of the other party and then make a move together again when their enemy let down his guard! This group of baboons killed some level-7 powerhouses with such a tactic. Seeing that Yun Feng agreed to let them go, they thought Yun Feng fell into their trap again. Yun Feng waved her wand as the Earth Field was removed. She turned around and walked towards the brother and sister protected by the Earth Shield with biting coldness in the corners of her mouth and her eyes. Seeing Yun Feng turn around, the leader of the Lion-Tailed Baboons showed an extremely ferocious smile. It scratched the ground fiercely with its big w as its lion tailshed the ground hard. Its entire body dashed behind Yun Feng like a rapid bullet and it opened its enormous mouth while swinging its sharp ws abruptly! ¡°Human, go to Hell!¡± The Lion-Tailed Baboon with white fur all over its body suddenly shouted and its w had already smacked Yun Feng¡¯s back! There was shock in the eyes of the Lion-Tailed Baboon, which were still full of excitement just then. Nothing was there! Its w prated this human¡¯s body! A shadow, it was a shadow of Yun Feng! After contracting with Lan Yi, Yun Feng¡¯s wind element had also risen to the Commander Level like the fire element! With the wind element of the Commander Level inside her body, how would this level-7 Magic Beast see through Yun Feng¡¯s speed? All it could see was this empty shadow! The white Lion-Tailed Baboon immediately retracted its w, but its huge body couldn¡¯t do any dodging movement in the air in time. As soon as itnded on the ground, it felt a strong winding from behind him! The Lion-Tailed Baboon only had time to look back. Yun Feng¡¯s beautiful smiling face was reflected in its red eyes, as if a gorgeous killer descended from the sky! ¡°Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s going to Hell?¡± Yun Feng mumbled softly as she waved the short and powerful wand in her hand abruptly. The Lion-Tailed Baboon didn¡¯t even have the chance to dodge and the wand had already pierced through its body, prating its entire heart! ¡°Argh!¡± An extremely miserable cry resounded through the woods, which made the other Magic Beasts tremble fiercely. This sound was familiar to them. It was the voice of the Lion-Tailed Baboon that had already reached level 7. And now, it was crying so miserably. What exactly was happening? All the other Magic Beasts instantly stayed in their dens and dared note out. Someone who could make a level-7 Lion-Tailed Baboon make such a miserable cry must be a person that couldn¡¯t be trifled with! ¡°What¡­ What happened¡­¡± The brother and sister protected by the Earth Shield couldn¡¯t help but shudder after hearing this miserable cry. The young boy looked outside, but the Earth Shield was still blocking his sight. The little girl shook her head and kept treating her brother¡¯s wounds continuously. Seeing that her brother¡¯s injuries seemed to be better, a joyful smile was shown on her little face. Chapter 204 - Meatball, Dont Be Mad (1)

Chapter 204: Meatball, Don¡¯t Be Mad (1)

The white-furred Lion-Tailed Baboon had already been sent to Heaven after Yun Feng stabbed it with her wand. After letting out an extremely miserable cry, its huge body shuddered weakly and fell to the ground, making a muffled, thunderous sound. All the other Lion-Tailed Baboons seemed to be stunned by the scene in front of them. Watching their leader being killed at once by this human, all of the Lion-Tailed Baboons roared into the sky when they figured out what happened. Dozens of Lion-Tailed Baboons pounced on Yun Feng fiercely like ck shadows and the sharp, harsh baboon sounds echoed in the space! Yun Feng watched the baboons dash towards herself, risking their lives. Her red lips showed a cold smile and she flipped her hand as the wand flew out of the body of the white-furred Lion-Tailed Baboon. A plume of fire element quickly burnt the blood stain on it. Yun Feng waved her wand abruptly and an enormous fireball appeared at the tip of the wand! The fireball grewrger andrger. Looking at it, the baboons were a bit frightened, but the anger in their heart made them neglect everything elsepletely. They just wanted to attack and take revenge on Yun Feng! ¡°If you want to die, then go die with it! Fireballs, go!¡± Yun Feng looked at the baboons that were rushing towards her without caring about their lives. She immediately waved her wand as the fireball at the tip of the wand quickly erged to a certain size. Suddenly, it exploded. Countless small fireballs formed by the fire element shot towards the baboons to attack them! The raging fire elements were like some tiny beasts and they shed with the Lion-Tailed Baboons that were dashing over. The Lion-Tailed Baboons that had contact with the fire elements immediately let out a painful cry as the fur on their bodies started burning rapidly. Their bodies fell and rolled on the ground, trying to put out the fire. There were many more little balls of the fire element than the Lion-Tailed Baboons. None of the Lion-Tailed Baboons could get close to Yun Feng. The moment they pounced on her, the fire elements immediately surrounded their bodies. Under the attack of the fire elements, these weak Lion-Tailed Baboons had no power to fight back at all. Even the level-7 white Lion-Tailed Baboon died in Yun Feng¡¯s hands so easily. These Lion-Tailed Baboonsing at her would undoubtedly end up like the white Lion-Tailed Baboon. Screams came one after another. The baboons all rolled on the ground in pain with fire all over their bodies. Yun Feng watched this tragic scene in front of her with coldness in her eyes. Some baboons couldn¡¯t stand the torture of the fire and they directly hit their heads against a tree,mitting suicide. In a blink, the Lion-Tailed Baboons, who were still arrogant just then, had now turned into dead bodies! Except for the corpse of that white Lion-Tailed Baboon that was still intact, the other Lion-Tailed Baboons had be charcoal. Although there wasn¡¯t much smell of blood, the scene looked a bit unbearable. Yun Feng waved her wand again and the defense of the Earth Shield immediately disappeared. The brother and sister, who had no idea of what was happening, instantly saw such a tragic sight. ¡°Argh!¡± Thinking of the miserable cries just then, the little girl, who seemed timid, screamed in fear as she saw the scene in front of her eyes, of those dead bodies that were burnt into charcoal and were exuding a disgusting smell, and the body of that white Lion-Tailed Baboon that had fallen down and its ferocious face. She immediately closed her eyes and her body started trembling again slightly. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder grunted gently with a disdainful look after seeing the little girl¡¯s reaction. The young boy looked at the scene in front of him and was also stunned by such a tragic sight. He was so dumbfounded that he didn¡¯t know what to say. After seeing Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, the young boy even turned into a stone statue directly. Yun Feng took out a small knife and ignored the reaction of the brother and sister for now, taking out the Magic Beast Crystals in the bodies of the Lion-Tailed Baboons on the ground. The mud yellow crystals were mostly between level 4 to level 6. Yun Feng put all of these crystals in front of the brother and sister, while the young boy looked at her in huge shock. ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡± Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She kept walking to the white Lion-Tailed Baboon with a knife, slit its chest open and took out the shiny crystal in its heart. ¡°Here, these are all yours.¡± Yun Feng put this level-7 crystal on those crystals. The little girl opened her eyes slightly and peeked at Yun Feng. When she saw the dozens of crystals, especially when her gazended on Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, she couldn¡¯t help widening her eyes. Those big eyes stared at Meatball¡¯s fluffy body and still hadn¡¯t looked away after a long time. ¡°These are yours. We don¡¯t want them.¡± The injuries on the young boy¡¯s body were finally stabilized. The little girl sat aside with sweat all over her face as she kept panting. The boy sat up in difficulty. Those scratch marks on his body weren¡¯t bleeding anymore, but he still felt a bit painful. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we would have died already. We won¡¯t ept these things.¡± The young boy nced at those crystals with his clear ck eyes. Yun Feng smiled. This young boy was quite upright. ¡°Take them. I just happened to pass by and helped you. These animals would be wiped out sooner orter. Just consider yourselves getting a great bargain.¡± Yun Feng put away the knife and smiled at the brother and sister very nicely. The young boy couldn¡¯t help but feel dumbfounded when he saw the smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth and his face suddenly flushed. ¡°We said we wouldn¡¯t take anything from you!¡± Yun Feng shook her head speechlessly. These crystals were like a pile of trash for her. What level of crystal didn¡¯t she have? The lowest level of crystal she had was level 7 and there were over a thousand of them. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at these crystals here. ¡°If you don¡¯t want them, just throw them all away. They¡¯re not really useful for me.¡± Yun Feng blurted out when she saw how determined the young boy was. The boy looked up and gazed at Yun Feng in shock. ¡°You don¡¯t want these Magic Beast Crystals? Haha, I get it now. You must be the descendant of some rich family. No wonder you have such a distinguished bearing and you even have a Magic Beast on your shoulder¡­¡± The young boy said as his face suddenly became cold, while the little girl also couldn¡¯t help ncing at Yun Feng several times with vignce on her face. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the descendant of a rich family? My family is just a normal one in a small town. Me, my father and my brother rely on each other. It¡¯s not what you think. Besides, this Magic Beast¡­ To be honest, I have no idea why it¡¯s following me. If you insist on not epting them, I¡¯ll throw them away.¡± Yun Feng said as she pretended like she was about to throw the crystals away. The young boy watched this with his eyes. He pressed his lips tight and didn¡¯t say a word. Chapter 205 - Meatball, Dont Be Mad (2)

Chapter 205: Meatball, Don¡¯t Be Mad (2)

Yun Feng smiled speechlessly. What a stubborn person¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll take a few. You should have the rest of them. If you still insist you don¡¯t want them, I¡¯ll throw them away immediately.¡± Yun Feng said in a serious tone as she reached out to get a few crystals. The young boy also gritted his teeth secretly and reached his hand out to grab those crystals after seeing that. ¡°This¡­ This is for you¡­¡± A fair hand reached over and put the level-7 crystal in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng looked up as the little girl, who looked like a doll, gazed at her shyly. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it.¡± The little girl gave a very cute smile after hearing that and the young boy was alsopletely relieved when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s attitude. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t reject either. To be honest, we really need these.¡± The young boy said in a slightly sorrowful tone with a little bit of embarrassment. Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask in detail. This pile of Magic Beast Crystals was quite a huge amount for them already. ¡°How did youe here?¡± Yun Feng helped the young boy put away the crystals before sitting on the side. The young boy coughed, while the little girl immediately went over and patted his back. ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± The young boy shook his head. ¡°My sister is going to participate in the exam of the Masang School of Magic in Park City this year. I¡¯m taking her there this time, but we were too careless when we walked past here, giving that Magic Beast a chance.¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Where are your parents? You also came far away from other ces. Why are there any adults with you?¡± The young boy smiled wryly at this moment, while the expression on the little girl¡¯s face became gloomy. ¡°Our family¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re all dead.¡± The young boy said coldly with coldness and repulsion in his ck eyes, while the little girl remained silent and didn¡¯t say a word. Yun Feng understood what he said and she didn¡¯t ask anything else. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s stay together. I¡¯m going to Park City for the exam as well. We¡¯re going the same way.¡± The young boy and the little girl couldn¡¯t hold back their joy after hearing this. The young boy was worrying about how they could get out of this forest and this teenage girl that suddenly came along helped them a lot. He thought she only rescued them for righteousness. He never expected her to be someone going the same way as they were. This was wonderful! ¡°Really?¡± The little girl looked at Yun Feng with her big eyes, which were shining with cute glitters. Yun Feng felt warm in her mind and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Great! My name is Mu Canghai. This is my sister, Mu Xiaojin. Thank you very much!¡± The young boy thanked Yun Feng sincerely and Yun Feng smiled. ¡°My name is Yun Feng. Let¡¯s take care of each other along the way.¡± ¡°Yun¡­ Are you¡­ Yun Feng from that Yun family?¡± The young boy nced at Yun Feng with suspicion after hearing the surname. When he saw Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, a glint of light shed through his eyes abruptly. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Right, I¡¯m Yun Feng from the Yun family in Chunfeng Town.¡± The young boy¡¯s eyes popped out instantly as Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± She then said to Mu Xiaojin, ¡°Xiaojin, take care of your brother here. I¡¯ll go find some firewood and food. Looks like we won¡¯t be able to get going today.¡± Mu Xiaojin nodded dumbfounded. Yun Feng got up and patted her clothes, disappearing in the forest after a few steps. The brother and sister looked at each other. ¡°Xiaojin, that person is from the Yun family. Did we meet our life changer?¡± The young boy mumbled dumbfoundedly as Mu Xiaojin on the side chuckled. ¡°I like her a lot, brother. Can she be my sister-inw?¡± This random question made the young boy blushpletely. ¡°You kid, what are you talking about? What sister-inw?¡± Mu Xiaojin suddenly covered her mouth happily. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re blushing. I¡¯ve never seen you blush¡­¡± The young boy didn¡¯t have the energy to scold his sister. He could only sit there embarrassedly. The slight blush on his handsome face didn¡¯t disappear no matter what. Suddenly, something came to Mu Xiaojin¡¯s mind and she whispered slowly, ¡°It¡¯ll be great if she can help us. Then¡­¡± ¡°Xiaojin! We should deal with our own business! We can¡¯t ask someone else for help all the time!¡± The young boy suddenly interrupted his sister with an upset look. It could be seen that he had a very strong personality. ¡°I know¡­¡± Mu Xiaojin lowered her head and said softly. The brother and sister sat there speechlessly as they thought about something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why the long face?¡± After a while, Yun Feng came back with some wild fruits and firewood. Even though there were all kinds of food in her dimension belt, Yun Feng dared not show anyone easily. The brother and sister might seem nice, but she must be vignt so as not to be harmed. ¡°Xiao Feng, brother bullied me¡­¡± Mu Xiaojin pouted and pulled Yun Feng¡¯s arm, feeling wronged. Mu Xiaojin was only as tall as Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, which made her look very petite. Her little face was also cute, so it was very difficult for people to not dote on her. ¡°You stinky girl, when did I bully you?¡± Mu Canghai really didn¡¯t know how to react when he heard his sister¡¯sint. However, Mu Xiaojin seemed to have found support. The two of them started arguing just like that. Yun Feng watched them with a smile. How was her brother, Yun Sheng, doing? She would be able to meet him in less than one month! After staying in the forest for several days, Mu Canghai¡¯s condition finally got better. Mu Xiaojin helped her brother heal hardworkingly every day, while Yun Feng only sat quietly next to them, teasing Meatball for a while from time to time. Mu Xiaojin and Mu Canghai were both very interested in Meatball. Mu Canghai only looked at it with his eyes, but Mu Xiaojin was a girl. She couldn¡¯t resist creatures that had a very cute appearance like Meatball at all. Seeing how happy Yun Feng and Meatball were, Mu Xiaojin also yearned for this. ¡°Xiao Feng, can I¡­ touch it?¡± Mu Xiaojin stared at Meatball for a long time and finally made a request with her face flushed. Yun Feng certainly didn¡¯t mind. She lifted Meatball up at its neck and threw it into Mu Xiaojin¡¯s arms. Mu Xiaojin quickly caught it in panic, worrying that Meatball would fall. Chapter 206 - Meatball, Dont Be Mad (3)

Chapter 206: Meatball, Don¡¯t Be Mad (3)

¡°Nana!¡± Meatball screamed with dissatisfaction, as if it wasining about Yun Feng throwing it to someone else. Yun Feng looked at Meatball with a smile as Mu Xiaojin gazed at Meatball¡¯s fluffy, chubby body with her big eyes carefully. There was desire in her eyes and she reached her hand out carefully, trying to touch it. However, Meatball suddenly turned around as its cute little face turned ferocious immediately and it gnashed its sharp teeth all of a sudden! ¡°Meatball!¡± Yun Feng immediately lifted it up with one hand after seeing that. She didn¡¯t understand why it hated getting close with other people. Xiaojin wasn¡¯t a bad person. Did it really have to be like this? Meatball looked at Yun Feng usingly with deep grievance inside its huge eyes, which made Yun Feng a bit confused. Meatball also gnashed its teeth at Yun Feng and its little body shed, disappearing in Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet in an instant. Yun Feng was shocked! It¡­ went into the bracelet itself? She didn¡¯t summon the bracelet at all. How did it get in? Meatball¡¯s sudden disappearance made the three of them dumbfounded. Yun Feng was shocked that Meatball could go in and out of her storage container freely, while the brother and sister thought they lost Meatball. ¡°Xiao Feng, it¡¯s gone! Did it run away because it¡¯s mad? It¡¯s all my fault¡­ I¡¯ll never get close to it from now on¡­¡± Mu Xiaojin immediately took the me for herself. Yun Feng was a bit dumbfounded. She had indeed never given Meatball to anyone else up till now. Meatball had always been close to her. She had never thought that it would truly be pissed this time, so pissed that it gnashed its teeth at her and went into the bracelet. Meatball was probably facing her with its butt at this moment. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Mu Canghai apologized softly, while thinking how he could make it up for Yun Feng in his mind. He wondered if he could buy a new Magic Beast with these Magic Beast Crystals¡­ ¡°Um, it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not gone. It just went to y¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled embarrassedly and made an unconvincing exnation. Mu Canghai and Mu Xiaojin both looked at Yun Feng with guilt and their gaze made Yun Feng smile constantly. The two of them were really naive¡­ ¡°Alright, it¡¯s really not lost. Perhaps it¡¯s angry. When it calms down, it¡¯ll certainly be back.¡± Yun Feng said. Thinking of how Meatball was repelled by the others, Yun Feng was also guilty in her mind. Ah¡­ It seemed that she had to find an opportunity tofort this little thing. The three of them also went on the road together. There were only less than twenty days before the magic exam of Masang School of Magic. Through the brother and sister, Yun Feng also knew that this was somewhere west of Park City. The home of the brother and sister was in a remote town west of Park City. Children in the towns around Park City all had toe here if they wanted to enter Masang School of Magic. Yun Feng also understood why there were so many people when she went to the exam with her brother three years ago. Kids from countless towns were flooding into Park City. It would be strange if there weren¡¯t many people. As for why the brother and sister were walking all the way, Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask about it. The three of them walked for about four days and finally reached the next town. Passing through this town and walking for about five more days, they should be there. Yun Feng calcted the time secretly. If they carried on their journey like this, she would still have ten days of spare time after arriving in Park City. She should have enough time to go back to Chunfeng Town! She missed her sullen father so much. They hadn¡¯t met for three years already and she wondered how far the business of the Yun family had developed! Even though her sullen father had never contacted her in thest three years, she knew that with her father¡¯s personality, he must have put his worry and longing at the bottom of his heart¡­ Thinking of her sullen father, Yun Jing, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but give a sweet smile. Mu Canghai next to her saw this and his heart suddenly pounded. The few of them rushed to the next town and found a hotel to stay. After walking for four days, they were exhausted. The brother and sister said they only needed one room, so Yun Feng just let them be. Yun Feng got one for herself and the three of them went back for a rest. After closing the door, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength slowly covered the entire house and froze abruptly, creating a space that belonged to her. This was the obvious sign of the Commander Level, creating space! She gave it a thought and the bracelet appeared in her hand. Her mind delved into the space in the bracelet. As expected, Meatball was facing Yun Feng with its back. Its fluffy tail was raised high and it only showed its butt. This meant that it was pissed, really pissed! Yun Feng smiled speechlessly. She gave it a thought in her mind and took Meatball out of the bracelet. Meatball didn¡¯t resist at all. It let Yun Feng carry it, but it turned its body around and pointed its butt at Yun Feng¡¯s face, which made Yun Feng a bit dumbfounded. ¡°Why? Are you mad? Alright, it¡¯s my fault this time. I shouldn¡¯t throw you to someone else so casually. I won¡¯t do that again next time.¡± Yun Feng apologized to Meatball tteringly and Meatball turned its little head around slightly. Seeing its sorrowful expression, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t hold back and she burst intoughter. Meatball¡¯s fur all over its body stood on end and it turned its head back furiously, still facing Yun Feng with its butt. Yun Feng shook her head and flipped her hand as an ultimate ore appeared in her palm. She put the ultimate ore near Meatball. Meatball¡¯s body shook slightly, but it still didn¡¯t turn around very determinedly. ¡°You don¡¯t want it? This is an ultimate ore¡­ You really don¡¯t want it?¡± Yun Feng continued to coax it. She didn¡¯t believe that Meatball, who would flip its body when seeing ultimate ores, could resist such a temptation. Meatball wiggled its little body and really disappointed Yun Feng. The ultimate ore was right before its eyes, but Meatball truly didn¡¯t move at all and was still pointing its small butt at Yun Feng firmly, looking like it wasn¡¯t nning to forgive her no matter what she did. ¡°Meatball, I really didn¡¯t mean it¡­ My apology just then was very sincere. I just couldn¡¯t repress my desire tough when I saw your expression¡­¡± Yun Feng said softly as Meatball yelled and still ignored Yun Feng. ¡°Ah¡­ I won¡¯t let other people get close to you again, okay?¡± Meatball wiggled its little body and suddenly started making a long series of ¡°na¡± sounds, as if it was venting its anger. Yun Feng felt a bit dizzy when she heard that. Apart from the ¡°na¡± sounds, she didn¡¯t understand what Meatball was saying at all. Chapter 207 - Meatball, Dont Be Mad (4)

Chapter 207: Meatball, Don¡¯t Be Mad (4)

Yun Feng gave it a thought as two Rings of Contract flew out. Meatball was still yelling constantly, which gave Yun Feng a bit of a headache, and she immediately whispered, ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi,e out quickly.¡± As soon as she spoke, a beam of red light and a beam of green light flew out of the Rings of Contract and a giant Fire Cloud Wolf showed up in front of Yun Feng. Ever since it reached the Commander Level with Yun Feng, Little Fire¡¯s appearance seemed to have changed a little. The color of the fur on its body changed gradually. Some pure ck marks surprisingly appeared on its originally dark red body, looking a bit strange but very beautiful at the same time. Lan Yi still had that handsome, young face, but the blue pattern on one side of his face seemed even brighter and the color was even clearer. ¡°Master.¡± Both of them said softly. Little Fire nced at Lan Yi and realized that Yun Feng contracted with another Magic Beast. ¡°Are you a Wind Magic Beast? Wee.¡± Yun Feng was a bit shocked when she heard this, while Lan Yi replied seriously, ¡°My pleasure.¡± ¡°You two, quickly trante this for me¡­¡± Yun Feng lifted Meatball up. Meatball was still making ¡°na¡± sounds continuously, as if it was going to talk for a long time. Yun Feng put her hand on her forehead. This was truly frustrating. She had never thought that Meatball would be a chatterbox. Oh God¡­ ¡°Master, I don¡¯t understand what it¡¯s talking about.¡± Lan Yi said speechlessly. Yun Feng was a bit startled. Little Fire could understand Meatball, but Lan Yi couldn¡¯t? ¡°Speak slower!¡± Little Fire shouted deeply at Meatball with dissatisfaction. Meatball was also a bit enraged and it yelled a few times at Little Fire. Little Fire obviously understood what Meatball said, so it growled with discontent. ¡°Why are you yelling at me? Master doesn¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying at all. Why are you talking by yourself there?¡± ¡°Nananananananananananananana!¡± Meatball suddenly raised its little head and yelled without restraints. Luckily, Yun Feng had sealed off this space, or this loud noise would rm many people. ¡°Little Fire, what is it saying?¡± Yun Feng whispered to Little Fire as Meatball shouted loudly. Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but growl, ¡°It¡¯s speaking too quickly. Who knows what it¡¯s talking about?¡± Yun Feng had a headache. The only one who could understand Meatball here was Little Fire, but it also didn¡¯t understand Meatball right now. Why was this little thing so difficult to please? Lan Yi had been standing aside quietly as he sized Little Fire up with his blue eyes. After a long time, he finally said softly, ¡°Brother Fire, you¡¯ve already reached the Commander Level. Why are you still in the form of a Magic Beast? Why don¡¯t you transform?¡± After hearing this, all the voices stopped. Meatball, which was still shouting like crazy just then, immediately went silent and gazed at Little Fire with its grape-like eyes. Yun Feng also realized this all of a sudden. That was indeed the case. Logically, Little Fire should have already been able to transform after reaching level 7, but it was still in the form of a Magic Beast! Little Fire froze right there for a second and found that everyone was gazing at him, which made him a bit ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I just don¡¯t want to transform. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± After shouting this out, those three pairs of eyes were still looking at Little Fire together. Little Fire wiggled its body and its dark red wolf tail swept a few times. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m not transforming!¡± Lan Yi looked at Little Fire closely for a while, then pondered deeply and finally said, ¡°Brother Fire, you¡­¡± ¡°No! Can you shut up, fucking bird!¡± Little Fire shouted at Lan Yi. If this bird didn¡¯t bring this up, who would notice if it was transformed or not? It was this bird, this fucking gob! ¡°Nana¡­¡± There was a mischievous smile in Meatball¡¯s big eyes as it whispered. Little Fire seemed to be pissed. It immediately growled again, ¡°I¡¯m not disabled! I can transform!¡± ¡°Then, do it.¡± Yun Feng stared at Little Fire with her ck eyes. To be honest, she really looked forward to seeing what Little Fire would look like after it transformed. Lan Yi was a handsome man after he transformed, so Little Fire shouldn¡¯t be too bad as well. ¡°Master, I¡­¡± Little Fire looked at Yun Feng with a hint of frustration shing through its pure ck wolf eyes. Yun Feng suddenly burst intoughter and Meatball also showed a smile. These two cunning foxes both smiled, while Lan Yi stood aside silently and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Little Fire, transform for a second. Let me see what you look like.¡± Yun Feng said softly as Little Fire swung its body speechlessly. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think you should look at it. Do I not look good right now?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t look good, but I¡¯m really curious. Quickly, show me your transformation. There¡¯s no one else here. What are you worried about?¡± Little Fire nced at Yun Feng, while Meatball made a soft voice again at this moment. Little Fire¡¯s body shook and a glint of viciousness shed through its wolf eyes. ¡°Meatball, I¡¯ll definitely eat you when I have the chance!¡± Meatball wiggled its body. Its anger just then seemed to have passed. Little Fire was speechless. How could it possibly disobey Yun Feng¡¯s order? Little Fire closed its wolf eyes slowly as a dark red aura enveloped its entire body. Yun Feng only saw a dark red giant light cocoon. After a while, the cocoon cracked and the transformed Little Fire appeared in front of three pairs of eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes blinked, and blinked, and blinked again, for dozens of times. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even say a word. Lan Yi watched on the side for a while and finally made a conclusion. ¡°Brother Fire¡­ is indeed unusual¡­¡± Meatball suddenly let out augh when it saw this and its little body kept shaking, as if it wasughing very happily. A beam of dark red light shed through and Little Fire showed up in the form of a Magic Beast again. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Yun Feng smiled and nodded. She had truly never thought that after Little Fire transformed, it would be¡­ It was indeed a Mutated Magic Beast. It was truly extraordinary! Seeing Meatball¡¯s happy face, Yun Feng lifted it up and turned it around, facing herself. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, okay? I promise I won¡¯t give you to other people again next time.¡± Meatball¡¯s big eyes spinned a few times and it finally nodded. ¡°Nana¡­¡± It whispered. Little Fire said speechlessly on the side, ¡°This big eater said it needs to eat.¡± Chapter 208 - Going Home (1)

Chapter 208: Going Home (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Meatball turned its head in dissatisfaction and shouted at Little Fire, while Little Fire also growled. Two Magic Beasts, one was speaking humannguage and the other was speaking anguage that nobody understood. The two of them took turns to speak, while Lan Yi stood aside, looking very speechless. After seeing that, Yun Feng immediately took out an ultimate ore and put it into Meatball¡¯s mouth as swiftly as a thunderbolt. Everything then became quiet again. After being fed an ultimate ore, Meatball looked content andfortable, and it didn¡¯t have time to argue with Little Fire anymore. It slowly felt how delicious the ultimate ore was by itself and its little body even wiggledcently. Little Fire nced at Meatball in disdain, showing that it despised how Meatball was acting. This night was also lively. Before going to sleep, Yun Feng was still thinking about what Little Fire looked like after it transformed. She thought that she really couldn¡¯t just look at the outside of this Magic Beast¡­ Who would have thought that Little Fire¡¯s appearance after it transformed would be so different from its Magic Beast original body¡­ But it was really cute. The next morning, Mu Canghai and Mu Xiaojin woke up early. Mu Xiaojin knocked on Yun Feng¡¯s door and Yun Feng also woke up early in the morning. The three of them rented a carriage and continued with their journey after having breakfast. If they kept walking for the rest of the trip, they would suffer. The three of them sat in the carriage and Mu Xiaojin suddenly had a feeling. ¡°It¡¯ll be great if we can ride on a Magic Beast that can fly¡­¡± Mu Canghai red at Mu Xiaojin and smiled embarrassedly at Yun Feng. Yun Feng also smiled as she squeezed Mu Xiaojin¡¯s cute face. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s cheeks bulged. ¡°Xiao Feng, you¡¯re squeezing my face again.¡± Yun Feng smiled. The brother and sister were innocent and very sincere. Yun Feng was very happy when she was with them, especially when Mu Xiaojin was going to enter Masang School of Magic together with her. Mu Xiaojin was a water-element mage, so was her brother. This time, she was also going towards the water element. By then, she would be able to introduce the pure and cute Mu Xiaojin to her brother. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder had been very quiet. Even though Mu Xiaojin really wanted to touch Meatball, she had been regretful for a while ever since Meatball suddenly disappeared. When Meatball showed up again, Mu Xiaojin was extremely delighted, but she didn¡¯t request to get close to Meatball, but watched it quietly. ¡°After arriving in Park City, you should find somewhere to stay first. I¡¯m going home.¡± Yun Feng let go out Mu Xiaojin¡¯s cute face. Meatball rubbed its body against her cheek, looking delighted. ¡°Xiao Feng, you¡¯re going home? When will you be back?¡± Mu Xiaojin looked at Yun Feng with her huge and glittering eyes, looking reluctant to part with Yun Feng. Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t help but rebuke her softly, ¡°Xiaojin, don¡¯t talk too much!¡± Mu Xiaojin pouted as she gazed at Yun Feng reluctantly. Even though she had only stayed with Yun Feng for several days, she had a good impression of Yun Feng. Both of them liked each other a lot and their rtionship was also close. ¡°I¡¯m just going home to have a look. Of course, I¡¯ll be here for the exam of Masang School of Magic!¡± Hearing this, Mu Xiaojin smiled happily and Mu Canghai was slightly relieved. Even though he didn¡¯t know why he was relieved, he was subconsciously much more rxed. It had been four days since the carriage went on the road. Many carriages along the way were going in the direction of Park City. After reaching the city gate of Park City, Yun Feng saw the scene that she saw when she came with her brother three years ago again. It was flooded with people and the number of people who rushed there this year seemed to be more than that three years ago. A lot of carriages and people were flooding into Park City. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help smiling when she saw this scene. It looked like thepetition this year would be spectacr again. ¡°You two go first. I¡¯ll go home to have a look.¡± Yun Feng said to the brother and sister of the Mu family. Mu Canghai nodded. ¡°Be careful.¡± Mu Xiaojin looked at Yun Feng like she was reluctant to part with her. ¡°Xiao Feng,e back faster!¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile as she opened the curtain and got out of the carriage. Her body shed away from the crowd, disappearing in the forest outside of Park City. A ck shadow shed through and Yun Feng had already vanishedpletely. Park City wasn¡¯t very far from Chunfeng Town. If she took the carriage, she would arrive in half a day. Yun Feng was desperate to go home and she already had no time to look for a carriage. However, even with the help of the wind element, walking home would waste Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength, with her speed. Such a long journey would require a long time to rest. Yun Feng pondered for a while as she gave it a thought and the green Ring of Contract appeared in her hand. The Ring of Contract had already changed when Yun Feng reached the Commander Level. The original eight green leaves were already gone and directly turned into a small tree, iid on the surface of the Ring of Contract, as if it would continue to grow. ¡°Lan Yi.¡± Yun Feng said softly as a beam of green light shed and the handsome Lan Yi showed up in front of Yun Feng. ¡°Master.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m in a rush to go home. Please be my coolie for a bit.¡± Lan Yi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. A beam of green light shed as Lan Yi¡¯s original Griffin body appeared. The fur on the eagle body was white, while those wings had blue and white stripes, looking extraordinarily gorgeous. Yun Feng looked at Lan Yi¡¯s original body. ¡°Don¡¯t you have four wings?¡± Lan Yi¡¯s lion head chuckled and he exined to Yun Feng while gazing at her with his blue eyes. ¡°The form with four wings is myplete form. If I¡¯m not facing a strong enemy, I won¡¯t show all four of my wings.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Seeing Lan Yi¡¯s clean white fur that had no stains at all, she couldn¡¯t bear to step on it. Lan Yi smiled. ¡°Master,e on up. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to go home?¡± Yun Feng nodded as she hopped gently, sitting on Lan Yi¡¯s body. Lan Yi¡¯s huge wings pped slowly, creating a violent wind. Even the trees seemed to be a bit overwhelmed. Lan Yi¡¯s feet kicked off the ground abruptly and its giant Griffin body soared into the sky. Its wings pped with gusts of strong wind and he had already risen ten thousand meters in the sky after a short while! Yun Feng finally felt Lan Yi¡¯s speed when she sat on his body. She looked at the forest on the ground that became smaller and smaller. Even Park City was as tiny as a toy. Feeling the breeze blowing right at her face, Yun Feng wanted to yell loudly, ¡°Wonderful!¡± Chapter 209 - Going Home (2)

Chapter 209: Going Home (2)

¡°Master, sit tight!¡± Lan Yi said as its giant wings pped fiercely. Yun Feng felt like she was on a ne. The surrounding scenery changed instantly. Lan Yi was originally a Griffin that was known for his speed. After entering the Commander Level, his speed even reached an astonishing level! ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± The sound of wind passed by Yun Feng¡¯s ears as her ck hair fluttered like crazy. That beautiful little face was exposed in the air. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes and looked at the scenery that rapidly shed through in front of her. In a blink, Park City was already a thousand miles away. Lan Yi¡¯s giant wings pped several times, while his body kept flying in the most stable state. Yun Feng, who was sitting on Lan Yi¡¯s back, didn¡¯t feel bumpy at all. No wonder people in the world all wanted a Magic Beast to ride. Even though a Magic Beast mount couldn¡¯t be used to attack, such speed and the cool appearance were already enough to make people¡¯s hearts warm out of excitement. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh¡­¡± Lan Yi¡¯s wings pped a few times again. After about a dozen minutes, Yun Feng could already see the familiar forest, the Foggy Forest! She was back. She was home! ¡°Lan Yi, go down there!¡± Yun Feng shouted as Lan Yi dived down and descended rapidly. Yun Feng sat on Lan Yi¡¯s back, feeling the excitement. Lan Yi¡¯s body abruptly stopped. He circled a few times above the Foggy Forest, which frightened the Magic Beasts in the forest. All the high-level Magic Beasts were so terrified that their hearts pounded and they all looked up at the figure wandering in the sky. Fuck, a big shot is here! This was the thought in the minds of all high-level Magic Beasts. Those who were hunting didn¡¯t hunt anymore and those who were eating didn¡¯t eat anymore. They all hid in their dens and were unwilling toe out no matter what. ¡°Friend from afar, what are you doing here?¡± A voice sounded. After a while, someone came from the sky and stood next to Lan Yi. Lan Yi looked at the person in front of him with his blue eyes and knew that the man¡¯s strength was above his. ¡°I mean no harm. My Master only wants to go home.¡± Lan Yi pped his wings and stopped in the air, talking to the person in front of him politely. Hearing this, the man couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes and there was a tremor in his voice. ¡°What¡­ What did you say?¡± Lan Yi found it funny and he looked at the man that was obviously a bit frightened in front of him. ¡°I said my Master is only going home.¡± The man suddenly rose up rapidly and finally saw a teenage girl sitting steadily on Lan Yi¡¯s back. The girl was looking at him with a smile at this moment, which made him gasp abruptly. ¡°This human is¡­ a summoner?¡± Yun Feng smiled as she patted Lan Yi¡¯s body with her hand. Lan Yi immediately understood what she meant and he pped his wings again, dashing in the direction of Chunfeng Town rapidly. The man who rushed over stood in the sky, looking in the direction where Lan Yi left dumbfoundedly with astonishment in his mind. Chunfeng Town¡­ The Yun family¡­ Perhaps the teenage girl was a member of the Yun family? Another summoner was born¡­ Yun Feng sat on Lan Yi¡¯s back. She had never thought that she would be so disturbing that even the old guy in the Foggy Forest came out. She truly felt that the strength of the man was above hers during the short while just then and she shook her head speechlessly. Lan Yi rose up high in the sky again suddenly and sped up, turning into a long blue line that shed through the air. ¡°Look, what is that?¡± One of the mercenaries outside of Chunfeng Town looked up and saw the long blue line in the sky, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask. The other mercenaries also looked up. A long blue line was shing rapidly in front of their eyes. ¡°Is that a shooting star?¡± Someone said in frustration and the others immediatelyughed. ¡°Are you mad? How would there be a shooting star during the day? Besides, are there blue shooting stars?¡± ¡°Then, what would it be? A Magic Beast flying in the sky?¡± Someone said disapprovingly, while the others burst intoughter. ¡°Are you nuts? A Magic Beast flying in the sky?¡± ¡°Perhaps a peerless master is here in Chunfeng Town?¡± Someone made a guess. The others thought this conclusion was also quite right and they started discussing as well. The area of Chunfeng Town near the Foggy Forest was where the mercenaries gathered. There was still an extremely lively crowd of mercenaries who came to try their luck like it used to be. The beam of blue light that caused them to make countless guesses in their minds stopped above Chunfeng Town. Yun Feng asked Lan Yi to fly to the outermost area of Chunfeng Town. How would people not be terrified if a Griffinnded just like this? Lan Yi flew to somewhere in the outermost area of Chunfeng Town. When he was still some distance away from the ground, Yun Feng just jumped off Lan Yi¡¯s body and Lan Yi directly turned into a beam of green light, shing back into the Ring of Contract. Everything happened so quickly. Yun Fengnded on the ground steadily and looked at the familiar town nearby as a feeling of homing surged out suddenly. She wondered if her sullen father was doing well and what the Yun family had developed to¡­ Yun Feng sped up and rushed to the gate of Chunfeng Town. Once she arrived at the gate, she saw a scene that was different from that three years ago in Chunfeng Town. Everything seemed to be half-refurbished. The town was still that town, but the development of Chunfeng Town right now wasparable to a small city already. Yun Feng walked on the street slowly as a lot of passersby stopped to look at her. Her little face had be extraordinarily gorgeous over time after her body grew. She had a heart-shaped face, fair skin, and her ck hair fluttered gently in the breeze. Her slim waist, elegant body figure, those huge eyes and tempting red lips attracted many people¡¯s attention. Many young people were a bit eager to make a move and they were all guessing which family this youngdy was from. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about them at all. She looked at the buildings around Chunfeng Town, all the hotels and restaurants. Yun Feng observantly found that all these ces had a unique sign on them, Yun. The smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth became wider. It seemed that the Yun family had indeed grown much stronger under her sullen father¡¯s management. The current scale was even more magnificent than when the Lin family was here! Her sullen father was really something! Chapter 210 - Going Home (3)

Chapter 210: Going Home (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng found the door of her family, ording to her memory from three years ago and discovered that there was a long long line outside the door. People lining up all looked anxious, as if they were worried that they would miss something. Yun Feng walked over curiously. She didn¡¯t understand why these people were lining up at the door of her family. While she was about to enter, someone in the line yelled, ¡°Little girl, you have to line up! You can¡¯t skip the line even if you look beautiful!¡± ¡°Right, right! Firste first served. You need to line up!¡± Yun Feng smiled. She just wanted to go home. Why did she have to line up? Yun Feng walked over with a smile. ¡°Sir, why are you lining up here?¡± A stout man was startled when he heard this. ¡°You don¡¯t even know this? So, why are you here?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Please tell me about it, sir.¡± Seeing the sweet smile on Yun Feng¡¯s little face, the man widened her mouth and burst intoughter. ¡°You must be new here. The Yun family in Chunfeng Town has be rich! People like us are here to turn to the Yun family for a living! It¡¯s an honor for anyone to work for the Yun family right now!¡± ¡°Right, the Yun family isn¡¯t like before now. Many people can¡¯t fawn over the Yun family right now even if they want to! It¡¯s our honor if we can work for the Yun family for a living! Am I right?¡± People lining up all burst intoughter and yelled ¡°yes¡± one after another. Seeing that these people wanted to work for the Yun family, a kind of pride rose from the bottom of her heart. The Yun family had developed to this point under her father¡¯s management. That was truly¡­ amazing! ¡°Alright, alright, today¡¯s recruitment spots are filled. Pleasee back after some time!¡± A man walked out of the door with a humble smile. Yun Feng stood there and immediately recognized that this man was the old butler of the Yun family. ¡°Fuck, seriously? Full again? I¡¯ve already lined up a few times. Ah¡­¡± ¡°How unlucky! Let¡¯se again next time¡­¡± People lining up all sighed and looked very frustrated. Yun Feng smiled and said, ¡°Guys, pleasee again next time!¡± People, who were lining up, were shocked. Wasn¡¯t this little girl here to line up as well? Why was she acting like she lived here? Yun Feng nced over everyone with a smile, then turned around and walked towards the door. ¡°Ah, little girl! The spots are filled! You can¡¯t do anything even if you go there!¡± One person shouted kindly when he saw what Yun Feng was doing. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She walked straight to the door. ¡°Miss, today¡¯s spots are filled. Maybe next time¡­¡± The old butler nced at Yun Feng and said with a smile. Yun Feng pressed her lips, then smiled and said, ¡°What? You don¡¯t recognize me anymore after just three years?¡± After hearing this, the old butler couldn¡¯t help but blink several times, ncing over Yun Feng¡¯s little face a few rounds. His body then trembled abruptly. ¡°Young¡­ Young Lady¡­ Young Lady is back¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m back. Did I really change that much?¡± The old butler nodded hard as his body trembled gently. ¡°Look how old and dim-sighted I am! I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t recognize our Young Lady. Come in quickly. Master misses you very much!¡± The old butler said as he dragged Yun Feng inside with one hand and closed the door, leaving the group of obvious astonished people outside. ¡°Did you hear that? The butler of the Yun family called that little girl¡­ Young Lady?¡± One of them nodded dumbfoundedly, ¡°Yes¡­ You¡¯re right. He called her Young Lady. The Yun family has only one Young Lady¡­¡± ¡°The Young Lady¡­ who stole the limelight at the Mercenary Union and made the Karan Empire see the Yun family in a new light?¡± The others also nodded with different expressions. ¡°Hahaha, I spoke to the Young Lady of the Yun family just now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing! She took the initiative to talk to me just then!¡± The group of muscr guys lining up were all showing off to others what they said to Yun Feng just then, like children. One of them suddenly clenched his fists fiercely and growled, ¡°Fuck! I¡¯ll fight it next time. Even if I have to break my head, I must squeeze into the Yun family¡¯s door!¡± Yun Feng was led into the house. This house was still the same as it was three years ago. The small courtyard was still the same size. The door of the ancestral hall where the tablets of the Yun family were enshrined was still closed. Her house and her brother¡¯s house were still there. The old butler led Yun Feng all the way to the main hall as he sized Yun Feng up with excitement in his eyes. After walking a few steps, Yun Feng heard her sullen father¡¯s familiar voice. Her body shook and warmth immediately surged in her heart. The old butner said gently outside, ¡°Master!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Jing¡¯s voice came from the main hall through the closed door. Yun Feng stood outside quietly and listened to her father¡¯s voice. He was still sounding as serious and rigid as he was before she left three years ago, but his voice was so damn kind and extremely pleasant! ¡°Master, Young Lady is back.¡± The old butler said with a tremor in his voice. Yun Feng heard that it went silent for a few seconds inside. ¡°Really? Let her in.¡± The voice of her sullen father didn¡¯t have any intonation at all, but Yun Feng could hear the excitement in the voice. Her sullen father was still concerned that much about his dignity. A smile slowly appeared at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth as she gently pushed open the door. ¡°Screech.¡± The old door made a tiny sound, as if the ring of time was rolling. Three years had passed after one roll. Three years ago, Yun Feng was still so small. And three yearster, she had already be a slim teenage girl and her strength had also undergone a fundamental change! The door was opened slowly in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng then saw the extremely serious face of her sullen father, Yun Jing. His facial features seemed to have frozen on his facepletely. A warm smile appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. It looked like her father was so nervous that one side of his face kept twitching constantly. Yun Jing looked at the slim teenage girl who walked inside, her tall body, well-bnced figure, gorgeous facial features and her strength that he couldn¡¯t detect at all. After three years, his daughter had already be a youngdy, bing so beautiful, as if she was more mature. Chapter 211 - Going Home (4)

Chapter 211: Going Home (4)

¡°Feng, you¡¯re back.¡± Yun Jing moved his body and slowly got up. Yun Feng smiled as she rushed forward abruptly, running into the arms of her extremely awkward father. She put her arms around his wide chest and her entire body snuggled into this absolutely warm and safe harbor. Even though she wasn¡¯t the real Yun Feng, she had be Yun Feng and this was her father, her serious, rigid father who always thought about her! Yun Jing¡¯s body trembled abruptly and froze right there, as he felt his daughter run into his arms. Yun Feng buried her little face in her father¡¯s wide chest and whispered, ¡°Father, I¡¯m home.¡± A smile slowly appeared on Yun Jing¡¯s rigid and serious face. Yun Feng didn¡¯t see it. She only felt that her father was caressing her hair slowly with his huge hands with extreme warmth. When the old butler outside the door saw such a warm scene, tears welled up in his eyes and he carefully closed the door to give the father and daughter some space. Once the old butler turned around, a servant ran over quickly and whispered in the old butler¡¯s ears. The old butler frowned slightly. Even though he didn¡¯t want to interrupt the sweet moment of the father and daughter, there was nothing he could do. ¡°Master, members of the Murong family are here.¡± Yun Jing¡¯s body froze slightly and Yun Feng was also a bit furious. Such a rare moment of warmth was interrupted by someone just like that¡­ Yun Feng moved her body away from her sullen father¡¯s chest and saw that her father¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t look quite good. ¡°Again?¡± Yun Jing mumbled softly, while Yun Feng frowned. She thought the Murong family was just here to try their luck this time. She didn¡¯t expect that this wasn¡¯t the first time already? Thinking of how she embarrassed the Murong family in Ge Yuanst time, Yun Feng also understood that the Murong family still didn¡¯t seem to have given up. A disdainful smile appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s lips. Didn¡¯t the Murong family say that they didn¡¯t want anything to do with the Yun family at first? Great, they wanted to be thick-skinned and eat their words now? ¡°Father, since they¡¯re already here, it¡¯ll be our problem if we refuse to meet them. Let¡¯s see what they want.¡± Yun Feng said softly. Yun Jing looked at his fully grown daughter deeply. What else did they want? They definitely wanted to bring the cancelled marriage arrangement back to life! When Yun Jing was about to speak, the butler¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Master, members of the Mei family are also here, waiting outside the door.¡± Yun Jing and Yun Feng were both shocked after hearing that. Alright, it was fine that one family was here, but now, two families came together for the fun. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any good impression of the Mei family either. During the Yun family¡¯s most difficult time, the Mei family had always acted like they were moral and neutral. And now, it would be too thick-skinned of them if they wanted to climb onto this tree of the Yun family. After hearing this, Yun Feng chuckled softly. ¡°Father, just let the two families wait outside for a while.¡± Yun Jing frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not so good.¡± Yun Feng smiled as she grabbed her father¡¯s arm and shook it affectionately. ¡°We¡¯re finally reunited with each other. Father, don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Hearing this, a hint of embarrassment shed through Yun Jing¡¯s old face. He wasn¡¯t really good at being tender. He replied with a ¡°hm¡± and froze there, not knowing what to say. When Yun Feng saw this awkward, sullen father, her heart was filled with warmth. Her father must have missed her in these three years. Compared to her big brother who went to study at Masang School of Magic, she, who went out to experience alone, should be the one her father missed the most. Yun Feng also started talking to Yun Jing about some things she had gone through over thest three years. As Yun Jing listened, he forgot about the two families waiting outside the door. The courtyard of the Yun family was very small, countless times smaller than the one in the Mei family, therge family in Chunfeng Town. However, the most important economic lifeline in Chunfeng Town was in the hands of the Yun family. The more money they had, the more capable people who came to work for them. They didn¡¯te for anything else, but for the Young Lady of the Yun family, who rose to fame in the Mercenary Union. Most people who worked for the Yun family wanted to meet Yun Feng. That mage, who had already be a legend in the Mercenary Union, made the Yun family shine even brighter and more glorious. Meanwhile, there were four people, two groups with two people each, outside the door of the Yun family. They were looking at each other with a slightly unfriendly gaze of deep exploration. The members of the Mei family who came here were their leader, Mei Ran, and the talented young man they were most proud of, Mei Bing. And those who came from the Murong family included their leader Murong Shuli and his eldest son, Murong Yuntian¡¯s father, Murong Ze. ¡°I never thought the leader of the Murong family woulde visit in person. Haha, what a pleasure to meet you.¡± Mei Ran looked at Murong Shuli with a smile and said very peacefully. Murong Shuli also gave a slightly stiff smile, looking very ufortable. After losing the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, the Murong family¡¯s business suffered a drastic decline and their status in Park City also kept falling. In the past, the Murong family was one of the top families in Park City, but now, they couldn¡¯t even speak in Park City. They thought they could establish a rtionship with the sleeper, the Red Maple Mercenary Team in the Mercenary Union, but who would have thought that the real leader of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was Yun Feng? After that, someone, who had a misbehaving mouth, dug out the marriage arrangement between the Murong family and the Yun family. Everybody in Park City knew about it right now. Some people even said that the Murong family took the initiative to cancel the engagement. This behavior was ridiculed by countless people. Everyone in Chunfeng Town also knew that this wasn¡¯t the first time the Murong family came here. They visited the Yun family to make their rtionship better and see if they could establish a marriage arrangement again. However, they had never thought that Yun Jing would be so stubborn. The Murong family still hadn¡¯t seeded aftering a few times. So this time, the leader of the Murong family came in person. ¡°Haha, why is the Mei family here this time?¡± Murong Shuli nced at Mei Bing behind Mei Ran. Mei Bing had already grown into a handsome young man over thest three years and his facial features carried an energetic temperament, which made people feel delighted. In these three years, his strength had also increased. At eighteen years old right now, he had already reached the level of a level-6 warrior. ¡°What else can we do here? The Mei family is here at the Yun family for the same purpose as the Murong family.¡± Mei Ran nced at the two members of the Murong family with disdain in his mind. The Murong family did this to themselves, and now they wanted to turn the tides. How would it be so easy? Chapter 212 - Youre Looking for Trouble (1)

Chapter 212: You¡¯re Looking for Trouble (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Murong Shuli and Murong Ze both couldn¡¯t help turning pale. Even though Mei Ran didn¡¯t say anything, he also said everything. Murong Shuli couldn¡¯t keep a straight face. He nced at Mei Bing. ¡°Hm, how can this kidpare to Yuntian?¡± Mei Bing¡¯s face flushed. He certainly knew what kind of a figure Murong Yuntian was. After all, he had entered the School of God of War. Murong Yuntian was one of the top students in the School of God of War and Mei Bing knew he couldn¡¯tpare to him, but he couldn¡¯t be ridiculed like that either! ¡°Hm, even if Murong Yuntian is outstanding, so what? This bridge is already broken. Do you still want to cross the river?¡± Mei Ran looked cold and his tone no longer sounded polite. ¡°Whether you can cross the river depends on your ability! If you¡¯re not capable enough, even a bridge can¡¯t help you.¡± Murong Ze said softly, while the faces of Mei Ran and Mei Bing darkened. Mei Ran also had regret for the Mei family¡¯s neutrality. If he had known what the Yun family would be today, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed neutral. He could directly climb onto this tree! They kept being cautious, and in the end, they were the ones who were trapped. ¡°As you said, whether we can cross the river depends on our ability.¡± Mei Ran said coldly and ignored the Murong family. The Murong family also gave a cold smile and stopped looking at the members of the Mei family. Among the four people from the two families, two of them were old men who had experienced countless things, one was a middle-aged man who was already a father and had a meticulous mind, and one was an eighteen-year-old adult with quite a mature mind. At this moment, they were all standing in front of the door of the Yun family, looking at each other childishly and unpleasantly like kids that were throwing a tantrum. At this moment, the door opened. The old butler showed up at the entrance with a smile as the four people all gazed at him. ¡°Sorry for keeping you waiting¡­ Master asked me to invite you in. Master Murong, please,¡± the old butler said. The entrance of the Yun family wasn¡¯t huge. It was a space that could only fit one person and a half. The faces of the two members of the Mei family darkened after hearing this, while the two people from the Murong family entered with their heads held high like roosters. ¡°Thank you, butler.¡± Murong Shuli and Murong Ze bowed to the butler while cupping their hands in the other, then red at the two members of the Mei family and finally entered with a smile. ¡°Master Mei, please.¡± The butler also smiled gently at Mei Ran. Mei Ran replied with a ¡°hm¡± and walked in with an upset look. Mei Bing was a young man after all and was thin-skinned. Such an obvious difference in their treatment made him a bit overwhelmed. ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go home!¡± Mei Bing walked behind Mei Ran and whispered. He didn¡¯t have any special feelings for Yun Feng. This girl¡¯s talent surprised him and left him in awe three years ago, but admiring her was one thing. The obvious difference in treatment from the Yun family pissed him off a little. The Murong family didn¡¯t want the Yun family, but the Yun family still treated them like this. This was really¡­ ¡°Xiao Bing, calm down!¡± Mei Ran said softly. A hint of repressed anger shed through Mei Bing¡¯s face and he didn¡¯t say a word anymore. The four of them followed the butler and walked to the main hall of the Yun family. Once they got in, they all eximed in surprise at the same time. The teenage girl standing next to Yun Jing was Yun Feng! She was back! The reason why the Murong family and the Mei family came to the Yun family so many times was because they couldn¡¯t admit defeat, and most importantly, they wanted to meet Yun Feng. If they could see Yun Feng, it was worth it even if they had toe so many times! Yun Feng nced over the four of them with her ck eyes and directly walked forward, smiling at one of them. ¡°Mei Bing, it¡¯s been a while. How are you?¡± The two members of the Murong family immediately turned pale like they had eaten mud. Yun Feng¡¯s greeting made Mei Ran¡¯s face brighten up in an instant. This was truly the so-called turning of the tides. Seeing the expressions of 70% annoyance and 30% frustration of the members of the Murong family, Mei Ran was thrilled from the bottom of his heart. Mei Bing looked at the teenage girl, who had apparently grown up, in front of him a bit dumbfoundedly and he immediately felt short of breath. Three years ago, she still looked like a little girl. Although her face at that time was already beautiful, it wasn¡¯tparable to her face now. It had just been three years and she hadpletely changed¡­ ¡°Yun¡­ Yun Feng¡­¡± Mei Bing said as he gazed around Yun Feng¡¯s body. She was just twelve years old at the moment? But her appearance right now was already as mature as how he looked. That face was even so pretty that he spaced out. In just three years, a young, innocent little girl had turned into a perfect swan! ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t believe Yun Feng and Xiao Bing are friends.¡± Mei Ran burst intoughter and looked at the two young people happily, as he nced at the two members of the Murong familycently. As expected, he saw the dim and embarrassed faces of the members of the Murong family. ¡°I¡¯m ttered, Master Mei. We¡¯re just acquaintances.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly as she looked at Mei Ran. Mei Ran¡¯s smiley face immediately froze and the two members of the Murong family were full of enthusiasm again at this moment. ¡°You¡¯re only acquaintances. I see. Yun Feng and Yuntian aren¡¯t just acquaintances.¡± Murong Ze smiled and said. He nced at Mei Ran and saw the embarrassment on his face. Yun Jing remained silent. He knew clearly what the four people in front of him were thinking about in their minds. These two families wanted to take his daughter, but they weren¡¯t qualified enough! ¡°Master Murong, what you said is quite interesting. They¡¯re indeed not acquaintances. The Murong family and the Yun family really have no rtion at all right now.¡± Mei Ran said with a smile. Apparently, he wanted to embarrass the Murong family. Murong Shuli immediately pulled a long face. He was the one who led to such an awkward rtionship between the Murong family and the Yun family. If he didn¡¯t send Murong Ran here to cancel the engagement back then, this wouldn¡¯t havee to such a situation. If he didn¡¯t cancel the marriage arrangement, Yun Feng would still be his granddaughter-inw at this moment¡­ And the Red Maple Mercenary Team would be in his hands¡­ Ah! It was already useless to regret it now. ¡°Masters, why are you here?¡± Yun Jing interrupted the argument between the two families and looked at the four people who had evil intentions. Yun Jing¡¯s serious and rigid face made the members of the two families unable to make any ttering remarks. ¡°Nothing, we only came by for a visit.¡± Mei Ran smiled and said. Since they were all in Chunfeng Town, it was reasonable for them toe for a visit, but it was interesting that he was bringing Mei Bing here as well. Chapter 213 - Youre Looking for Trouble (2)

Chapter 213: You¡¯re Looking for Trouble (2)

Murong Shuli scolded in his mind, ¡°Shameless! Bah! Here for a visit? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself, the Mei family? You want to establish a connection with the Yun family? Even Mei Bing isn¡¯t qualified.¡± ¡°Haha, Master Yun, we¡¯re just here for a visit this time.¡± Murong Shuli smiled as he cupped his hand in the other. Murong Ze next to him also said with a smile, ¡°Yun Jing, we¡¯re simr in age. I must learn from you more. You have such an outstanding daughter.¡± Yun Jing smiled. Even though he knew it was just a ttering remark, he was still very happy and very proud in his mind. ¡°I¡¯m ttered. Murong Yuntian is also a pride.¡± Hearing this, Murong Shuli immediately went along with it. ¡°Right, these two kids are both outstanding and they should have amonnguage. Old people like me have a generation gap with them. Haha!¡± Murong Ze also burst intoughter on the side. He didn¡¯t care anyway. Since he came thick-skinned, he should just try his best to make the rtionship between the two families more affectionate and a bit closer. Mei Ran stood aside and watched the two members of the Murong family, rebuking them for being shameless in his mind. These two families were truly the pot calling the kettle ck. They wouldn¡¯t be able to go far. Mei Bing stood there without saying a word as he sized Yun Feng up carefully with his eyes. There was only shock in his mind. Three years ago, he couldn¡¯t detect Yun Feng¡¯s strength, and it was the same three yearster! Mei Bing had already known clearly in his mind that whether it was three years ago or three yearster, Yun Feng¡¯s strength was above his! He suddenly felt like there was no ce for him to stand. He was the pride of the Mei family, but he saw how small he was in front of Yun Feng. How could he be called a genius like this? About what his grandpa was thinking, Mei Bing didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. With his strength and appearance, how would he deserve such a girl? The one who was really a match for her might truly be the peerless talent in the Murong family, Murong Yuntian! ¡°Speaking of young people, Xiao Bing is also considered one. The two young people shouldmunicate more. Don¡¯t you think, Xiao Bing?¡± Mei Ran said with a smile, while Mei Bing replied frustratedly on the side and couldn¡¯t lift his face up. Yun Feng really wanted to roll her eyes in her mind when she saw Mei Ran and Murong Shuli¡¯s looks. These two families were really thick-skinned enough. One of them cut off their rtionship with the Yun family and wanted to have connection with them again right now while licking their faces, and the other one stuck to their neutrality and wanted to be a fence-sitter at this moment. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have time to chat with them anymore. She still had a lot of things to tell her father and she hadn¡¯t shown Lan Yi, which she contracted with, to her father yet. ¡°Masters, I¡¯ve juste back today and still haven¡¯t gotten the time to talk to my father yet. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to give us some space.¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. She just didn¡¯t say, ¡°Goodbye, I¡¯ll not walk you out!¡± The expressions of the members of the two families froze as Murong Shuli mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve just got here¡­¡± Yun Feng then said with a smile, ¡°Master Murong, didn¡¯t you say that you only came here for a visit just then? You¡¯ve already visited, haven¡¯t you?¡± Some words were stuck in Murong Shuli¡¯s throat. This was indeed what he said, but was purely a polite remark! Seeing this, Mei Ran also understood that Yun Feng was sending them away, so he didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself either. He immediately cupped his hand in the other in front of Yun Jing. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll go first! Yun Feng, take some rest. Come to Grandpa Mei¡¯s home for a visit when you have time.¡± Yun Feng smiled and nodded. He was even calling himself Grandpa Mei now. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll definitely drop by when I have time.¡± Mei Ran left with Mei Bing first with a smile. The two members of the Murong family seemed very embarrassed. Park City was some distance away from here and they couldn¡¯t just go back there either. Besides, the Murong family was in a mess right now. They finally found some time toe for a visit. How could they just leave without talking more? ¡°Yun Feng, since the Mei family is gone, we¡¯ll also stop saying ttering remarks. About the marriage arrangement, look¡­¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows, while Yun Jing¡¯s face also darkened. Murong Ran¡¯s arrogant look back then was still deeply imprinted in Yun Feng¡¯s mind up till now. Those aggressive words and that provocative look, these were something she wouldn¡¯t forget, and couldn¡¯t forget! ¡°Master Murong, I¡¯ve already made it very clear. Didn¡¯t Murong Ran bring the message back? The Yun family is the one who doesn¡¯t want this marriage arrangement anymore, not the Murong family.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Murong Shuli¡¯s face turned paler again, while Murong Ze next to him frowned and said gently, ¡°Yun Feng, child, don¡¯t be so impulsive. Yuntian is also a talented young man who matches you. This is only beneficial and has no harm to the Yun family¡­¡± ¡°Haha, beneficial and harmless? Whether it¡¯s beneficial or not isn¡¯t told by someone. Facts prove everything. Regarding the current situation of the Murong family, let me borrow what Murong Ran said back then. How would you deserve the Yun family? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror?¡± Murong Ze and Murong Shuli both looked furious. This truly sounded like something that the girl, Murong Ran, would say. ¡°That unfilial girl, that unfilial girl¡­¡± Murong Ze was so angry that he gritted his teeth and Murong Shuli was extremely regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have sent Murong Ran here. It was his fault! ¡°Also, what did the Murong family do when my brother participated in the magic exam back then? Do I still need to talk about it?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice became colder. Members of the Yun family never liked ttering people or putting on faces. They meant whatever they said. No matter what kind of a family the Murong family was today, as long as they were upright, the Yun family would think that they were worthy of the word ¡°integrity!¡± The Murong family couldn¡¯tpare to the Yun family today, so the Yun family wouldn¡¯t say anything about the marriage arrangement either! However, what did the Murong family do? They sent someone to humiliate the Yun family harshly and canceled the engagement. Fine, then cancel it! This wasn¡¯t all. They even did such despicable things during an important magic exam. If Yun Sheng wasn¡¯t epted into the magic school, how much would the Yun family lose? Just because of what the Murong family did during the magic exam, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t take the Murong family seriously. It was already pretty good that she didn¡¯t beat them up fiercely, but they even wanted to establish a connection with the Yun family. Don¡¯t even think about it! Dreaming! ¡°That¡­¡± Murong Ze nced at his father, Murong Shuli, speechlessly, while Murong Shuli also looked down with an embarrassed face. This happened because he indulged Murong Ran back then. He had never thought it would lead to such a result today. Regretful couldn¡¯t be used to describe Murong Shuli¡¯s mood already. Chapter 214 - Youre Looking for Trouble (3)

Chapter 214: You¡¯re Looking for Trouble (3)

¡°That¡¯s enough! You don¡¯t need to say anything else. The Yun family sees everything clearly and knows it well in our minds. Gentlemen, please leave!¡± Yun Jing said in a stiff tone at this moment. He didn¡¯t know that something like this happened to his son! Yun Jing, who was still expressionless in front of the Murong family, looked upset right now. After seeing this, Murong Shuli and Murong Ze knew that they couldn¡¯t save this rtionship anymore. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go first then.¡± Murong Shuli said reluctantly and walked away with Murong Ze in despair. After the two of them were gone, the old butler shut the door. Yun Jing looked sullen. ¡°Feng, did someone do something during Sheng¡¯s exam?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It was already three years ago. The Murong family didn¡¯t want Brother to pass the exam, but the storm was weathered. Those evil thoughts couldn¡¯t possibly seed.¡± Yun Jing nodded with a hint of warmth in his eyes when he gazed at Yun Feng. His daughter must have helped Sheng, or Yun Sheng wouldn¡¯t have possibly been epted to the magic school. ¡°Right, father, I brought you some gifts!¡± Yun Feng gave a sweet smile at Yun Jing, while Yun Jing¡¯s expression also eased a little. ¡°What did you get me?¡± Yun Feng smiled as she flipped her hand and a few ultimate ores appeared on her palm. Yun Jing¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly. He stared at those crystal clear ores on his daughter¡¯s palm and was a bit speechless. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve had a lot of experiences in these three years. I¡¯ll tell you about it slowlyter on. These few ultimate ores are the gifts for you.¡± Yun Feng walked forward and put the ultimate ores in Yun Jing¡¯s hand. Yun Jing¡¯s body trembled slightly. He had never seen ultimate ores in his entire life! This gift was indeed too expensive! A strong sense of pride rose from the bottom of Yun Jing¡¯s heart. Looking at the thousand years of development of the Yun family, his daughter wasn¡¯t only the second summoner of the family, she even had ultimate ores! He could take such a glory down to Hell and show it off even after he died! ¡°Good, good¡­¡± Yun Jing murmured as he looked up at Yun Feng. ¡°Feng, one is already enough for me. You should keep these.¡± Yun Jing took one and gave Yun Feng back the rest of them. However, Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry about it. I still have a lot. When I get to the magic school, I¡¯ll give Brother a few as well!¡± Yun Jing also felt a bit relieved when he heard this. His daughter was so outstanding. Yun Jing thought he could now enjoy hister years peacefully. Haha, these three years of time polished his daughter into such a beautiful girl, and it gave him a peace of mind. ¡°Feng, tell me what you¡¯ve been through in thest three years.¡± Yun Jing sat down, while Yun Feng sat next to him and slowly started telling her father about her experiences in these three years. Even though Yun Jing didn¡¯t show many changes emotionally, Yun Feng saw the undting waves in his ck eyes clearly. She gave it a thought as the green Ring of Contract appeared in her hand. When Yun Jing saw the Ring of Contract of a different color, his heart pounded fiercely. His daughter had already given him too many surprises, too many, too many¡­ ¡°Lan Yi,e out.¡± Yun Feng said softly as a beam of green light shed in front of Yun Feng. Lan Yi¡¯s handsome face and slender body slowly appeared in the light. Once Lan Yi showed up, Yun Jing felt a powerful energying right at him. He immediately mobilized his level-5 fighting energy to resist it barely. When Yun Feng saw this, she instantly enveloped her father¡¯s body with her mental strength to ease the power. ¡°Master.¡± After Lan Yi came out, he called Yun Feng ¡°Master¡± respectfully. Yun Feng smiled speechlessly. ¡°Why are you and Little Fire the same? Can¡¯t you be a bit low-profile when youe out?¡± After hearing that, Lan Yi pondered silently and finally nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say, Master.¡± The powerful energy around Lan Yi¡¯s body disappeared. Yun Feng then took back her mental strength as Yun Jing looked a bit better as well. ¡°Father, this is the second Magic Beast I contracted with, wind-element Lan Yi. Its original form is a four-winged Griffin. Lan Yi, this is my father.¡± Yun Feng wasn¡¯t nning to keep anything from her father. Lan Yi was a bit shocked when he heard Yun Feng tell someone else about his original form so directly, but he understood after knowing that the level-5 warrior in front of him was his Master¡¯s father. He nodded at Yun Jing and didn¡¯t say anything else. The Magic Beasts Yun Feng contracted with were so respectful to Yun Feng, but it didn¡¯t mean that they would have such an attitude towards her family as well. Perhaps they would be a bit more polite, but Yun Feng was still the person they would obey from the bottom of their hearts. Yun Jing looked at the young man with a beautiful blue pattern on his face and thought about the pressure he couldn¡¯t stand at all just then. Even though he didn¡¯t really understand what a Magic Beast like a four-winged Griffin represented, he also knew that the Magic Beasts his daughter contracted with wouldn¡¯t be too simple. ¡°Feng, which level have you reached now?¡± Yun Jing looked at his daughter deeply as Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already reached the early stage of the Commander Level.¡± Yun Jing immediately breathed tensely! The early stage of the Commander Level¡­ What kind of a concept was that¡­ That was a talent that only the royal family was qualified to have! His daughter had already reached such a level at this age. That was truly¡­ Yun Jing sat there with excitement on his face and his eyes became a bit warm with tears. He remained silent for a few seconds, then mumbled softly, ¡°Great, really great¡­¡± Seeing how emotional her sullen father was, Yun Feng¡¯s heart also ached a little. Her father¡¯s helpless look when she first transmigrated here, the pain that made him want to die with the enemies, the words her father said in the ancestral hall, to the gratified and excited look right now, everything was worth it. Everything happened silently andpletely changed because of Yun Feng! Yun Feng kept telling her father about her experience in thest three years. When she mentioned her mysterious Master in the Dragon Pce, she also told her sullen father without hiding anything that when she could connect with her Master, she would definitely do everything she could to save him, no matter how troublesome and difficult it was! Yun Jing only remained silent for a few seconds, then finally nodded and gazed at Yun Feng with a gratified look. ¡°You should indeed do that. Feng, you¡¯ve really grown up.¡± Chapter 215 - Youre Looking for Trouble (4)

Chapter 215: You¡¯re Looking for Trouble (4)

Yun Feng smiled. No matter how strong and sessful she was, in her father¡¯s eyes, she was just a kid, a kid who needed her father¡¯s protection. Yun Feng finished talking about thest three years for now and asked her father about the situation of the Yun family in these several years. When she asked him why there was a long queue at the door of their house, Yun Jing was slightly delighted. ¡°These people came for you, Feng. Nine out of ten people the Yun family took in want to see you. Will you consider meeting them?¡± Yun Feng blushed. What was this¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not all because of me. The Yun family is worthy for them to work for! Father, if I¡¯m right, the Yun family can be considered as having our own self-defense force, right?¡± Yun Jing nodded. ¡°The conduct of these people is pretty good. They aren¡¯t crafty and fawning. They¡¯re the housekeepers and the gofers of the Yun family right now.¡± After saying this, Yun Jing¡¯s eyebrows gathered towards the middle again. ¡°People of the Karan Royal Family once came and said that they wanted the Yun family to move back to the Imperial Capital.¡± Yun Feng frowned hard when she heard this. She forgot that apart from the two thick-skinned families, the Murong family and the Mei family, the Karan Royal Family, the most thick-skinned one, was also in the battle. Move back to the Imperial Capital? They had already given an olive branch to the Yun family already? Yun Jing nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Feng, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take root in Chunfeng Town at ease. I¡¯m already very satisfied with the achievements the Yun family has today.¡± Yun Feng could see the longing in Yun Jing¡¯s heart, longing for the Yun family to return to the time when they were powerful, to the glorious scene when the ancestor was here. However, her father repressed his feelings and rejected the kindness of the Karan Royal Family, choosing to stay in this small Chunfeng Town stubbornly. Everything he did was for her, so that she wouldn¡¯t be a pawn used by the Karan Royal Family! ¡°Father, I promise you I¡¯ll definitely bring the Yun family back to our heyday. We won¡¯t be controlled by anyone, and we won¡¯t be bullied by anyone!¡± Yun Jing sighed deeply and nodded. Traces of time shed through his middle-aged face immediately. The tiny wrinkles glowed warmly in the sun and every one of them warmed Yun Feng from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Will you stay at home for a few days? There should still be some time before the exam of Masang School of Magic.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll stay at home for as long as I can¡­ Right, father, do you remember Ze Ran?¡± Yun Jing nodded. ¡°Of course, I remember. After you left, that kid always came to find you and asked me if you were doing well. He also got into the School of God of Warst year. That kid seems nice. He¡¯s pure and also very upright.¡± Hearing Yun Jingpliment Ze Ran, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Her sullen father rarelyplimented people, so it was truly not easy for him topliment Ze Ran so much. Ze Ran got into the School of God of War one year ago? Haha, he should have pretty good strength. Thinking about that boy who liked to stand in front of her to protect her three years ago, Yun Feng wondered what he looked like now¡­ If there was a chance, they should be able to meet again, right¡­ Yun Feng shook her head and suddenly found that her father had been looking at her, which made her startled. ¡°Father, why are you looking at me?¡± Yun Jing didn¡¯t say anything, but he nced at Yun Feng with a deep meaning. Yun Feng was scared by his gaze and immediately became ufortable. ¡°Um, I¡¯ll go out for a walk. I haven¡¯t been back for three years. The town has changed quite a lot. I¡¯ll go out first!¡± Yun Feng said goodbye to her father quickly, but felt like his gaze saw through her like an X-ray. Lan Yi was still standing on the side silently, but Yun Feng forgot to take him with her in her panic. Lan Yi shook his head as his body shed and immediately disappeared from this space, going after Yun Feng. When Yun Jing saw Lan Yi¡¯s high speed, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his ck eyes. His daughter was truly impressive! ¡°Master.¡± Lan Yi yelled. He was already next to Yun Feng. When Yun Feng saw Lan Yi, she finally remembered that she almost forgot about him. ¡°Do you want to go for a walk with me or go back?¡± Lan Yi smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go for a walk with you.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She wanted to see Chunfeng Town, which had changed a lot in thest three years. The two of them walked on the street. Yun Feng¡¯s beautiful face and body figure attracted the gaze of many young men, while Lan Yi¡¯s handsome face and the special, gorgeous pattern on one side of his cheek caught the attention of a huge number of girls. Young boys and girls followed the two of them around, but they only watched from the side and none of them dared toe forward. After all, the two of them looked really matched and very very harmonious when they walked together. The men and women, who had admiration for them, were also aware that the two were made for each other and none of them were good enough for them. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s gaze at all, while Lan Yi even ignored thempletely. The pubs, hotels and even some stores on both sides of the street all had the word ¡°Yun¡± of the Yun family, which showed that the Yun family was kind of the top boss in Chunfeng Town. There weren¡¯t a lot of people on the street. Under the situation where there weren¡¯t many people, if there was a small dense crowd, it would catch people¡¯s attention very easily. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to be nosy, but it was a different story when seeing that a small crowd was gathering in front of her family¡¯s business. ¡°What kind of a clothing store are you? What¡¯s wrong with this shirt? It¡¯s already broken as soon as I wear it. Are you deceiving people?¡± A slightly piercing voice shouted on the street without restraints, which attracted many onlookers around. Yun Feng and Lan Yi also went over. The two of them shed in the crowd and came to the front. Yun Feng then finally saw what kind of a person was yelling on the street clearly. A woman with a body like a barrel was standing there. Her skin was fair and the blue veins under her skin could be seen clearly, which looked a bit ferocious and terrifying. She was apparently wearing a shirt that was much smaller than her size and a hole was already torn on the side of the shirt by her fat body. The woman put one hand on her waist as she pointed at the store in front of her with another. ¡°Did you see that? This is what the Yun family called a credible store! What kind of credibility is this? The shirt has already broken as soon as I put it on. With such credibility, why are you still selling clothes? You should just close down the store!¡± Chapter 216 - Youre Looking for Trouble (5)

Chapter 216: You¡¯re Looking for Trouble (5)

A few people around also made some roaring sounds. Yun Feng immediately understood that this person must be here to ruin the store. ¡°Miss, speak with your conscience! This isn¡¯t a shirt of your size, but you insisted on putting it on and even said that it¡¯s the problem of our credibility. You¡¯re unreasonable!¡± The owner of the store came out andmented on the matter at issue. He had never thought that this barrel-like woman would be even more fierce. ¡°What do you mean not my size? My size has always been this one! The clothes I got from another store are perfectly fine, but why did the shirt from the Yun family¡¯s store break?¡± ¡°You¡­ truly making trouble out of nothing!¡± The owner of the store looked at the woman and felt like he really couldn¡¯t reason with her. What he said became thest straw. The barrel-like woman then shouted, ¡°What? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s unreasonable and you even scolded me! Are you a moral person? How dare you scold me? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror to see if you¡¯re qualified to do so?¡± A few level-4 warriors walked out of the store and stood in front of the woman. ¡°We¡¯re just making arguments based on facts. You¡¯re the unreasonable one. Why are you still making a fuss? We¡¯ll just give you back your money if you want. Please leave now.¡± One of the warriors said with an upset look as he gazed at the woman in front of him with an impulse to p her hard. If it weren¡¯t for the rules of the Yun family, he would have already done it. The barrel-like woman wasn¡¯t afraid at all, but crossed her arms in front of her chest instead. A ripping sound came and her shirt was slit open again on the side. The lumps of fat on her waist were all exposed. ¡°Everyone, look carefully. The things that the Yun family sells aren¡¯t credible at all and they even want to beat their customer right now. You want to fight? Come on. You think I don¡¯t have help, do you?¡± The barrel-like woman waved her hand as a few ruffians walked out and stood next to her. The warrior who spoke just then immediately looked anxious. ¡°The Yun family has their rules. We can¡¯t get into a fight easily. When did we say that we¡¯re going to beat you? Don¡¯t sling mud on us!¡± ¡°I¡¯m slinging mud on you? Alright, I¡¯ll sling mud on you today. You beat me. Why? I¡¯m going to fight back now. So what?¡± People around were angry, but they dared not to say anything. Yun Feng stood there. This woman was truly the most shameless person in the world. She had already taken this sentence to the extreme and it was hard for anyone to surpass her. ¡°This ¡®Fat Lady¡¯ who wants to sling mud on people, which family are you from?¡± Yun Feng asked loudly andzily among the crowd. The barrel-like woman immediately nced over as the crowd made way. Yun Feng took a few steps forward and stood out with an elegant temperament and outstanding appearance, which left everyone in awe. Looking at this barrel-like woman again, she was so ugly that they were speechless. The barrel-like woman immediately flushed when she saw Yun Feng. She turned her body and only heard another tearing sound of the shirt. ¡°Hm! Which family are you from, ugly woman? I¡¯m the Young Lady of the Bai family, Fat Pig Bai. Howe you don¡¯t know me? You bumpkin!¡± Fat Pig Bai¡­ After hearing this name, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t hold back her joy. Lan Yi also walked out and nced over the body of Fat Pig Bai with his blue eyes. Fat Pig Bai¡¯s face inexplicably blushed immediately when she saw Lan Yi. ¡°Young Master, what I said doesn¡¯t include you¡­¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows. Was this woman boy crazy right now? ¡°Fat Pig Bai. You deserve this name. The name matches you very much.¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. Fat Pig Bai¡¯s face turned even redder. She wanted to keep herdylike side, but it was difficult for her to repress her anger. ¡°You¡­ tell me your name. Which family are you from?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up and her infinite elegance was immediately shown. She walked in front of the few warriors, stood still and uttered every word loudly with a clear voice! ¡°Let me tell you who I am. I¡¯m Yun Feng!¡± The few warriors all gazed at Yun Feng at the same time and sme of them couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Young Lady!¡± The few guarding warriors of the Yun family all looked at Yun Feng with iparable surprise and astonishment in their eyes. Most of these outsiders who came to the Yun family were here for Yun Feng. They wanted to see this Young Lady, who was known as a legend in the Mercenary Union. They had never thought they would be looking at her right now! People around also started discussing and they looked at Yun Feng with surprise and admiration in their eyes. ¡°Yun Feng is the Young Lady of the Yun family, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that she¡¯s called a legend in the Mercenary Union¡­¡± ¡°Oh God! It turns out she¡¯s such a pretty girl. I really can¡¯t believe it.¡± People around discussed, while Fat Pig Bai and the few ruffians next to her were looking confused. ¡°What Yun Feng, Yun Wu? I¡¯ve never heard of her!¡± Fat Pig Bai said in disdain as her body leaned forward and another tearing sound came from her shirt again. another hole was created. Such a nice shirt was put on Fat Pig Bai¡¯s barrel-like body. It was truly terrible to look at. The lumps of fat on her body couldn¡¯t wait to squeeze out, which was extremely disgusting. The crowd around couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly after hearing that. How famous was the Young Lady of the Yun family? She was someone who could carve out a niche in the Mercenary Union. How could she not be famous? How could this Fat Pig Bai not know such a person? This only showed that she knew very little. ¡°What are youughing at? Is Yun Feng very famous? Even if the Yun family is famous, they¡¯re only famous in Chunfeng Town! How famous can Yun Feng be? If you¡¯re capable enough, be famous in the Karan Royal Family as well!¡± Fat Pig Bai yelled as she looked at Yun Feng with a provocative gaze. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. She didn¡¯t bother to talk to such a person at all. Even saying one word was a humiliation to her. ¡°My Lady, you don¡¯t have to care about this kind of person. Just let her shout like a vixen.¡± A warrior said and smiled at Yun Feng with admiration at the bottom of his eyes. The other warriors also agreed after hearing that and asked Yun Feng to ignore this woman. It would lower their Young Lady¡¯s worth if she talked to such a person! ¡°You¡¯re all looking down on people! The Yun family is only capable of doing this. Smash it! Smash everything for me!¡± Fat Pig Bai pointed forward with her arm. The blue veins under her fair skin bulged, looking extremely ferocious. Fat Pig Bai nced around and saw Lan Yi standing next to Yun Feng. Chapter 217 - The Yun Army (1)

Chapter 217: The Yun Army (1)

¡°Young Master, please step to the side a little. I don¡¯t want to hurt youter!¡± Lan Yi looked cold and directly ignored this crazy woman. Fat Pig Bai blushed after seeing that and fire almost spouted out of her eyes when she looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Smash, smash, smash! Smash a mess!¡± The few ruffians next to her immediately shouted after hearing what she said as they rushed forward with something like a hammer, dashing over. People around all moved away. Weapons had no eyes. They might hurt themselves! The crowd scattered, but Yun Feng stood there without moving at all. The few warriors, who were the guards of the Yun family, looked cold. ¡°How dare you run wild in the Yun family¡¯s ce?¡± Fighting energy suddenly burst out of the few warriors and they rushed forward with weapons. It turned dark in a blink. The warriors were all at level 4, but these few ruffians didn¡¯t have a low level either. There was surprisingly a tie between them. Fat Pig Bai stood aside and yelled as she looked at the few of them who were in a stalemate, ¡°Why are you fighting? If you want to fight, go inside the store!¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up cold when she heard that. The dumb pig still had a little bit of IQ. This group of ruffians also understood immediately after hearing that and they were about to enter the store. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curved up coldly. The store owner behind her quickly said, ¡°My Lady, you should step back!¡± Step back? With Yun Feng¡¯s current strength, these people were all nothing! They wouldn¡¯t even have scum left when she waved her hand! She didn¡¯t attack immediately because the Yun family had their rules. If the other party didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack, the Yun family couldn¡¯t hurt people deliberately either. It didn¡¯t matter now. Since they had already started fighting, she couldn¡¯t just stand there anymore. Yun Feng¡¯s body moved suddenly as an invisible mental strength surged out from the inside of her. The ruffians, who wanted to rush into the store, were knocked away by the energy. Their bodies were like broken kites, creating a trace in the air andnded very far away as they screamed. ¡°Argh!¡± The screams of the ruffians came from very far away. Seeing this scene, a few drops of cold sweat couldn¡¯t help appearing on Fat Pig Bai¡¯s forehead. What just happened? Why¡­ Why were they knocked away? They even fell so far away! The few level-4 warriors all looked at Yun Feng in awe. Their Young Lady had made a move! This attack was indeed extraordinary. Their Young Lady didn¡¯t make any movement at all and those people were already knocked awaypletely. One word to describe her, cool! Fat Pig Bai stood there alone and was at a loss. She was still a bit confident to pick a fight just then with those few people, but she was the only one left right now. What else could she do? ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Just wait! The Bai family¡­ The Bai family won¡¯t let you go!¡± Fat Pig Bai pointed at Yun Feng and yelled loudly again. The onlookers around all had a look of contempt on their faces. Fat Pig Bai flushed and wanted to slip away without saying anything. ¡°You think you can leave whenever you want? What do you think the Yun family is?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came. Everyone only felt as if their eyes blurred and the few warriors saw that their Young Lady was already blocking Fat Pig Bai. The warriors couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°What a high speed!¡± Fat Pig Bai looked at Yun Feng who was standing in front of her and her face flushed right away. ¡°What do you want? Do you want to fight? Fine,e on. Let¡¯s fight! The Yun family likes to take advantage of their power to bully people!¡± Yun Feng gazed at the woman, who looked like she needed a biff, in front of her. She really wanted to p the woman several times fiercely, but she held back. She wouldn¡¯t give this woman any excuse to say anything bad about the Yun family, even though she truly wanted to beat this fat pig up. ¡°Why? Are you guilty? If you¡¯re guilty, get out of my way quickly!¡± Fat Pig Bai looked at and nced at Yun Feng arrogantly. Yun Feng had no idea where her arrogance came from. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I can get out of your way, but you have to give me back the thing that belongs to the Yun family!¡± ¡°What thing? I didn¡¯t take anything that belongs to the Yun family. Don¡¯t try to nder me there!¡± Fat Pig Bai stared at Yun Feng with an indignant look. Yun Feng chuckled softly as she reached out abruptly, sliding a few times at Fat Pig Bai¡¯s body. Everyone only heard, ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± Fat Pig Bai only felt a gust of wind blowing towards her andnded on her body. Then, she noticed that the tight shirt suddenly loosened. Fat Pig Bai lowered her head and took a look. She couldn¡¯t help feeling stunned! ¡°Argh!¡± Fat Pig Bai screamed as she clutched her body. The shirt that had already been torn but could still cover her body had now turned into pieces, falling onto the ground lightly. Fat Pig Bai wasn¡¯t wearing anything inside! People around turned away a bit embarrassedly, while some burst intoughter. all of their eyes were full of ridicule. Fat Pig Bai flushed in embarrassment and she quickly covered her important parts with her hands. In fact, it was the same no matter if she covered her body or not. Nobody would look at that barrel-like body at all. To be honest, even if she let other people see her body openly, they wouldn¡¯t show her respect and look at her. Fat Pig Bai looked at Yun Feng embarrassedly and furiously. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Yun Feng sneered and looked at her. ¡°The shirt on your body belongs to the Yun family, so you certainly can¡¯t take it away. Alright, you can leave now. Please.¡± Yun Feng made way with a dignified look, while Fat Pig Bai stood there. She was so furious that her body trembled violently and she couldn¡¯t say a word. If she was still in the mood to pick a quarrel with Yun Feng at this moment, her brain must really have been hit by a pig. ¡°Yun Feng, just wait!¡± Fat Pig Bai said this fiercely as she covered her body and left awkwardly. Everyone else only saw a ball of white flesh shaking and running away. When the farce was over, Yun Feng shouted, ¡°The Yun family has a rule. Kindness is always returned tenfold! The Yun family has a good temper, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we allow people to provoke us casually! Whoever wants trouble with the Yun family will have to go through me first!¡± The hearts of people around them tightened and they got a new understanding of the low-key and gentle style of the Yun family. The Yun family had always been low-profile. Even though their development was so rapid in these three years, they had never used that as an advantage to suppress others. And yet, being low-profile didn¡¯t mean they could be treated like a pushover! The Yun family was easy-going, but that didn¡¯t mean that you could say whatever you wanted! Chapter 218 - The Yun Army (2)

Chapter 218: The Yun Army (2)

This Fat Pig Bai from the Bai family, who came out of nowhere and acted recklessly, was the first one. She was stripped naked by Yun Feng and she probably wouldn¡¯t have the dignity to meet anyone again from now on. Even though the few level-4 warriors wanted to stay longer with Yun Feng after the onlookers left, they had their own job as well and they didn¡¯t want to disturb their Young Lady, so they quickly returned to their posts. Yun Feng walked to the store owner. ¡°The Bai family? What family is that?¡± The store owner first grunted in disdain, then started exining, ¡°My Lady, the Bai family is a new rich family that has only appeared in recent years. They became rich by selling vegetables, so they aren¡¯t educated at all!¡± Yun Feng nodded. No wonder. A Young Lady from a family with a little background wouldn¡¯t look like this and wouldn¡¯t be dumb enough to provoke the Yun family, not to mention being dumb enough to talk to her like that. If this wasn¡¯t picking a fight, what was it? ¡°Master, that woman won¡¯t cause any trouble, will she?¡± Lan Yi whispered on the side. He really wanted to rush forward and beat the woman up just then, but Yun Feng didn¡¯tmand him to do so, so he could only stand right there. Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°She can¡¯t cause any trouble, but if the leader of the Bai family is as dumb as she is, it¡¯ll be a different story.¡± Facts proved that the leader of the Bai family wasn¡¯t at the same level as Fat Pig Bai. When Fat Pig Bai ran home to her father to cry andin in embarrassment and anger, Fat Pig Bai¡¯s father was still quite smart and he didn¡¯t be enraged yet. He asked Fat Pig Bai about the cause and result of the incident carefully as Fat Pig Bai told him about it. Of course, she made her look innocent like she was the victim. However, Fat Pig Bai might be a pig, but her father wasn¡¯t. Although his daughter came home pitifully and messily like a weeping beauty, Fat Pig Bai¡¯s father knew this incident was definitely caused by his daughter. When her father asked Fat Pig Bai which family she offended, something unexpected happened to Fat Pig Bai. Her father pped her a few times fiercely. After that, he said to Fat Pig Bai with a flushed face, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to p you again several more times. As long as we can quell the Yun family¡¯s anger, they can do whatever they want to you! You fool who only knows how to make trouble!¡± The other members of the Bai family dared not to say anything. Fat Pig Bai was beaten and scolded, looking aggrieved and confused. Her father shouted furiously again, ¡°Do you know who the Yun family is? That¡¯s the boss of Chunfeng Town! Do you think you can get away after offending the Yun family? You fool! Why do I have a child who can¡¯t be trusted? Seize her. Don¡¯t let her get out of the door again!¡± Other people dared not say a word at all. They immediately dragged the dumbfounded Fat Pig Bai away, while the leader of the Bai family pondered and couldn¡¯t sit tight due to nervousness. He sent someone out to get information about the farce that happened outside of the Yun family¡¯s store today. The news came to the ears of the leader of the Bai family vividly. That was totally different from what Fat Pig Bai said! The leader of the Bai family couldn¡¯t just sit there anymore. He immediately prepared some things and spent some money, then went to the Yun family to apologize. Especially when the leader of the Bai family thought that the Young Lady of the Yun family was the one who made a move, he even felt like he was walking on thin ice. The Bai family was a bit anxious and messy, while the other small families like the Bai family also got a warning. When they looked at the Bai family, they were all gloating and enjoying the show, and were also d that their families didn¡¯t have such an idiot. If not, they would really be in great trouble. The leader of the Bai family came several days in a row and finally got something from the Yun family. This incident had already passed. Just watch Fat Pig Bai carefully. The leader of the Bai family waspletely relieved. When he returned home, he even issued an order, not allowing Fat Pig Bai to get out of the door of their family, like she was held captive. Even though things had been solved, the name of the Yun family was spread to the hearts of every family in Chunfeng Town through this incident. Whoever thought that the Yun family could be bullied by anyone because they had always been low-profile and easy-going was wrong. All the small families remembered what Yun Feng said in their hearts. Whoever wants trouble with the Yun family will have to go through me first! They weren¡¯t dumb. Only those whose brains were hit by a pig would provoke the Young Lady, who was known as the legend in the Mercenary Union. Since then, the status of the Yun family in Chunfeng Town had been consolidatedpletely. No one dared to say anything bad about the Yun family again. Chunfeng Town, which had always had bnced strength, finally went into a situation where one family dominated the town. And the Mei family dared not say no. Yun Feng stayed at home for a few days and went out to see the operation of the Yun family¡¯s businesses every day. Whenever she came to a ce, the warriors guarding the store woulde out immediately, fighting and rushing to meet Yun Feng. Yun Feng spent three days finally inspecting all the stores of her family. Each store had four to five warriors of different levels. They were mostly between level 4 and level 5, with the highest being level 5. Overall, the strength of the guards was already the most powerful in Chunfeng Town. Which family didn¡¯t hire guards with money? People only vied to be the guards of the Yun family. This was a huge advantage for the Yun family. However, the level of the guards was too low in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes! It was enough when they were in Chunfeng Town, but it was far from enough for the Yun family¡¯s future! The Yun family wouldn¡¯t possibly stay in Chunfeng Town forever. Their road was very long, and if these guards kept being on such a level, it just wouldn¡¯t work! After three days of inspections, Yun Feng had had a preliminary assessment of the moral standing and personality of the guards. These people were cheerful and free. They also obeyed the rules of the Yun family and wouldn¡¯t break the rules easily. After Yun Feng¡¯s preliminary assessment, these guards basically passed. The top attributes that the guards of the Yun family needed were loyalty and obedience. The Red Maple Mercenary Team could certainly mobilize some people to the Yun family to be their guards, but they had their own business as well. Now that the Red Maple Mercenary Team had be a four-star mercenary group, they must be very busy. Although Yun Feng hadn¡¯t returned yet, she already knew by thinking about it. The Red Maple Mercenary Team had their own business to do, so it wasn¡¯t practical to deploy their manpower. It was better to gather these people and improve their overall strength. Yun Feng thought about therge pile of ores in her storage space. The Red Maple Mercenary Team gave her a small mountain of mid-level ores back then. The Yun family had only at most a hundred guards right now, so getting a hundred mid-level ores wasn¡¯t a big deal for Yun Feng. Chapter 219 - The Yun Army (3)

Chapter 219: The Yun Army (3)

Even though Yun Feng had ores of a higher level, she didn¡¯t trust these peoplepletely. She still needed time to see if they were reliable or not. There was always a greedy side in human nature. If Yun Feng showed them too much of her astonishing wealth, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay here if someone was up to something bad. It was very difficult to be on guard all the time. After preparing a hundred mid-level ores, Yun Feng also gathered the hundred people quickly. When those hundred people heard that their Young Lady was calling them over, they immediately rushed to the Yun family at the highest speed. The yard of the Yun family seemed a bit crowded when there were a hundred people standing there. However, these hundred warriors all waited silently when they arrived, not looking anxious or impatient at all. This was also the first test Yun Feng gave them. Yun Jing knew what his daughter was thinking as well. As the Yun family¡¯s business grew stronger, they would have contact with all kinds of people and would encounter rivals and people who disliked them. A guard team was something necessary for every developed family and it also represented the dignity of the family. So, somerge families would spend a lot of money on their guards and look for masters desperately. After a while, Yun Feng and Yun Jing walked out of the house and all the warriors shouted respectfully when they saw Yun Jing, ¡°Master!¡± Yun Jing nodded. Even though these warriors looked at Yun Feng with admiration in their eyes, the sullen Yun Jing was still the boss of the Yun family. They must be respectful to Yun Jing. Yun Jing looked at his daughter next to him. ¡°I think I don¡¯t need to introduce to you who she is.¡± These warriors all looked a bit thrilled and yelled at Yun Feng at the same time, ¡°My Lady!¡± Yun Feng nodded as she nced around slightly and finally spoke slowly with a clear, powerful voice, ¡°You all volunteered to be the guards of the Yun family. I express my deep gratitude for everything you did for the Yun family in thest three years. Thank you for taking care of the Yun family!¡± What Yun Feng said was like a spring rain in the hearts of this group of warriors. They indeed volunteered toe here, but the Yun family treated them quite well, so they certainly wanted to do their best with all their hearts! Being guards was to work for a family with the sry the family paid them. They were just security guards at best and couldn¡¯t be regarded as part of the family after all. None of the families had ever said ¡°thank you¡± to their guards, because in the minds of the families, these guards were only doing their job. However, her ¡°thank you¡± made the eyes of these warriors flood with tears. It turned out there was someone who remembered them. It turned out someone would actually say ¡°thank you¡± to them. ¡°My Lady, this is something we should do!¡± A warrior shouted with a hoarse voice as the other warriors said one after another, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right. It¡¯s something we should do! It¡¯s our job to protect the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng nodded and Yun Jing also gazed at his daughter with a gratified look. She sessfully made these warriors loyal to the Yun family with just one sentence. His daughter had really grown up. She was even better at winning people¡¯s support than him. ¡°You treat the Yun family like this. The Yun family certainly won¡¯t treat you badly either! Since you¡¯re the guards of the Yun family, you¡¯re indispensable to us. You must know that the Yun family can¡¯t possibly stay in Chunfeng Town forever. The Yun family will move forward again and reach a higher peak!¡± There was strong confidence in Yun Feng¡¯s gorgeous smiley face. The confidence seemed to have infected everyone. All the warriors were enthusiastic and honored when they heard that! ¡°You¡¯re right, my Lady! The Yun family will surpass everyone!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With my Lady here, it¡¯s difficult for the Yun family to not surpass the others. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Everyone then replied ¡°yes¡± at the same time. Yun Feng smiled, while a glint of pride shed through Yun Jing¡¯s eyes. His daughter was his biggest pride, the Yun family¡¯s biggest pride! ¡°If you all have the confidence, then prepare for this eventually! Your levels are between level 4 and level 5 right now. You may think it¡¯s already enough for now, but your strength is far from enough for the future!¡± All the warriors frowned after hearing this. They also thought that what Yun Feng said was right. They were only at level 4 to level 5. If their strength remained at this level as the Yun family developed in the future, they couldn¡¯t protect anyone at all! ¡°My Lady, we know that too, but it¡¯s too hard¡­ to reach another level.¡± A warrior said, while the others nodded one after another. They were a group of normal people who didn¡¯t have money. They all relied on their strength to reach their current level, which was already pretty good. If they wanted to further improve their strength, they must absorb energy from ores, but they couldn¡¯t even afford the ores of the lowest level! Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Yun family still needs your protection in the future, so we certainly won¡¯t forget about you.¡± Yun Feng took out the mid-level ores she had already prepared. A hundred mid-level ores were put there while glittering with clear light. The eyes of all the warriors popped out when they saw the mid-level ores! Those¡­ Those were mid-level ores! Oh God, there should also be dozens of them in such a small pile! How much did they cost? ¡°Take one of these ores each. It¡¯s for expressing the Yun family¡¯s gratitude for what you did in these three years!¡± Yun Feng said as she issued an order. Someone immediately came to distribute the hundred mid-level ores. The warriors, who got the mid-level ores, were all extremely thrilled. They kept fiddling with their own ore and couldn¡¯t put it down. When they absorbed the energy in the mid-level ores, they could rise a total of two levels! Breaking through two levels directly! Such an advancement was something they dreamed of! ¡°My Lady, how¡­ how much do they cost?¡± A warrior asked carefully. Yun Feng smiled, while Yun Jing replied, ¡°Don¡¯t ask how much they cost. Just take them.¡± This made the warriors feel excited in their minds. Even though some families also put a lot of money on their guards, the money was only for certain individuals. Normal people like them couldn¡¯t get any benefits at all¡­ There really weren¡¯t many families as generous as the Yun family, giving each of the guards a mid-level ore. Such a family could be considered rare! ¡°I¡¯ll follow my Lady for the rest of my life and do my best to protect the Yun family!¡± A warrior shouted with his face flushed, looking very excited. The other warriors also yelled, ¡°We¡¯ll protect the Yun family with our lives!¡± Chapter 220 - The Yun Army (4)

Chapter 220: The Yun Army (4)

Yun Feng and her sullen father looked at each other. If you treated them with all your heart, they would also be sincere to you. These were all mutual. After getting the mid-level ores, these hundred warriors were undoubtedly loyal to the Yun family. If they didn¡¯t feel grateful for the Yun family¡¯s passion for them, they didn¡¯t even deserve to be humans. Yun Feng¡¯s act also consolidated these people¡¯s sincerity and initially established a Yun Army for the Yun family. Another five day had passed. The strength of the warriors, who absorbed the energy in the mid-level ores, had certainly increased a level, rising from the original level 4 or level 5 to level 6 or level 7 abruptly. This caused quite a huge furor in Chunfeng Town! Level-4 and level-5 warriors weren¡¯t rare, but level-6 and level-7 warriors were already considered masters! In just a few days, almost a hundred masters sprung up. All the families in the entire Chunfeng Town couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°The Yun family! The Yun family! The Yun family!¡± Apart from the Yun family, who else could be so generous? With so many powerful guards, just ten of them could already level a small family. The small families were all sincerely anxious. They were worried that they would be exterminated in a night. However, these hundred masters behaved themselves. Even though their levels had risen, they only kept the stores of the Yun family safe as usual and didn¡¯t cause any trouble deliberately, acting very low-profile. Of course, this was also an order issued by the Yun family. After the tension in Chunfeng Town passed, it became peaceful again. The other families were also deeply impressed by the Yun family¡¯s bearing. Other families would have be arrogant and domineering if they had such a powerful guard team. Who else could be as low-profile as the Yun family? Some people of the Mei family saw the Yun family¡¯s glorious development and couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and sigh. Mei Ran also looked gloomy and regretful. If the Mei family was on the Yun family¡¯s side back then, they would probably be sessful together right now as well. Due to the rise of the Yun Army, the Yun family¡¯s top position in Chunfeng Town couldn¡¯t be reced anymore. Only thoserge families in a first-ss city couldpete with the overall strength of the Yun Army. Except for being in a small town, the scale of development and bearing of the Yun family were undoubtedly on an equal footing as those of arge family. Things at home had almost settled so Yun Feng was relieved. Apart from the Yun Army, everything else was managed by her sullen father, so she really had nothing to worry about. She left a few ultimate ores for her father. Yun Feng originally wanted to give him some Magic Beast Crystals as well, just in case. However, her sullen father rejected them. The reason was that those were things that her Master gave her and she shouldn¡¯t give them to other people so easily. Yun Feng nodded. She thought that her sullen father was right, so she also stopped thinking about it. After finishing everything she could do, the Yun family had nothing she needed to worry about anymore. Yun Feng stayed in Chunfeng Town for another few days and enjoyed some rare father-daughter time. Although her father was still awkward and looked sullen when the two of them were alone, Yun Feng was still very happy. Yun Feng stayed for a total of twelve days at her home in Chunfeng Town. She calcted the days. She still had to go to the Red Maple Mercenary Team, so it was time for her to leave now. She told her father about it. Although Yun Jing didn¡¯t say anything, his facial features became much stiffer again. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Father, I¡¯lle back again with Brother next time.¡± Yun Jing nodded. Yun Feng stood in the yard of their house as the green Ring of Contract appeared in her hand. ¡°Lan Yi,e out.¡± Yun Feng said softly. The handsome young man, Lan Yi, immediately showed up in front of Yun Feng. ¡°Master, are we leaving again?¡± Lan Yi smiled and asked Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded. Lan Yi understood and a blue aura immediately enveloped his entire body. When the light disappeared, a beautiful and powerful Griffin appeared in the Yun family¡¯s yard. Lan Yi¡¯s body was kind of huge. Luckily, the Yun family¡¯s yard wasn¡¯t small either and could barely fit him. ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± Yun Jing was dumbfounded when he saw Lan Yi¡¯s original form. Yun Feng burst intoughter as she hopped onto Lan Yi¡¯s back. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll take good care of Brother when I get to Masang. Don¡¯t worry! Lan Yi, let¡¯s go!¡± As Yun Feng yelled, Lan Yi pped his enormous wings abruptly, creating gusts of strong wind. He kicked his giant ws from the ground fiercely and a beam of blue light shed directly into the sky! Yun Jing narrowed his eyes slightly and watched that beam of blue light sweep across the sky, flying out of Chunfeng Town in a blink. Thinking that Lan Yi¡¯s original form was a Magic Beast like that, thinking that his daughter could tame such a Magic Beast, Yun Jing was indescribably thrilled in his heart! His daughter would be the biggest pride of the Yun family and would even surpass the ancestor of the family! The blue light in the sky shed at an extremely high speed. Every time Lan Yi pped his wings, his body would dashed a huge distance forward. He was so fast that it couldn¡¯t be described. Yun Feng looked at Park City that appeared in front of her eyes after a while and was in awe of Lan Yi¡¯s speed again. The beam of blue light shed through the sky above Park City, attracting the attention of many people, especially some teachers from Masang School of Magic. The powerhouses in Park City also looked up at the blue line one after another. ¡°What¡­ is that? It¡¯s so fast I can¡¯t even see it clearly!¡± A level-7 warrior mumbled, looking very serious. If it was someoneing to Park City, such a way of appearance would be too ostentatious! The other powerhouses also had the same thought in their minds. Luckily, the blue light flew past Park City and went east. Everyone was then relieved slowly. However, the few teachers from Masang School of Magic looked serious. They weren¡¯t people who hadn¡¯t seen the world. Masang School of Magic was a ce that even the Karan Empire had to respect. What weird things had they not seen? They certainly had some guesses about the beam of blue light that shed through in their minds. ¡°Mr. Ted, is that¡­ a Magic Beast?¡± A teacher said with a tremor in his voice. Fitch, who came to Park City to supervise the exam, also frowned tightly. That was indeed a Magic Beast. Where did this Magic Beaste from? Or was it someone¡¯s mount? It was okay if it was thetter case, but if it was the former case¡­ Chapter 221 - Returning to the Mercenary Union (1)

Chapter 221: Returning to the Mercenary Union (1)

¡°Its target isn¡¯t Park City. Just wait and see.¡± Ted said with a serious face. He had decided in his mind that he would report this to the Vice Principal after returning to Masang. If a Magic Beast really appeared, it was no joke. There was another thing that gave Ted a headache. He had been in Park City for almost two weeks now and the registration would end in five days. He looked at the long list of registration carefully every day, looking for that name, but was still disappointed day by day. ¡°Kid, you wouldn¡¯t forget, would you¡­¡± Ted mumbled. Thinking about the little girl three year ago, Ted¡¯s heart abruptly became warm with excitement. He spoke highly of this kid in front of the Vice Principal, so the Vice Principal was very interested in her. If he lost her this time, with the Vice Principal¡¯s temper¡­ Ted shook his head in frustration. Just wait, there are still five days. The kid may not show up until thest day. Lan Yi went past Park City rapidly with Yun Feng on his back and didn¡¯t know about the furor he caused at all, flying towards the east of Park City. After a while, Yun Feng saw the white in below. The in was vast and there were a lot of little ck dots underneath. ¡°Lan Yi, find somewhere without anyone and stop.¡± Yun Feng said as Lan Yi nodded and nced around with his blue eyes. He immediately dived down. The ce he chose wasn¡¯t anywhere else, but a ce where a group of gregarious Magic Beasts lived. When Lan Yi got closer, these Magic Beasts all went into a panic and ran everywhere desperately. Their leader, a level-6 Magic Beast, was so scared that its liver and gall seemed to have torn. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh¡­¡± Lan Yi pped his wings andnded steadily. The level-6 Magic Beast was hiding somewhere and only dared to peep carefully. The other Magic Beasts were also the same. They all hid in fear and dared not show up easily. When Yun Feng hopped down from Lan Yi¡¯s back, the expressions of the Magic Beasts immediately changed. They even dared not look at her and only turned around, running away in panic. Yun Feng felt that there seemed to be some movements underneath the sand nearby, but she didn¡¯t bother to care about it and she put Lan Yi back into the Ring of Contract. She looked at the ce where she was and slightly identified the direction. Light green color appeared around her body and she shed, vanishing from the air directly. A breeze was caused wherever Yun Feng went past. Some Magic Beasts only felt the breeze blow next to them without being able to sense it in time. Their bodies moved and they had no idea what passed through them just then. Yun Feng looked at the frightened Magic Beasts and found it hrious. She slowly suppressed her momentum of the Commander Level and the Magic Beasts finally felt slightly more normal. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed on the Shiny ins. There was no trace of her stepping on the soft white sand. She went all the way towards the ce where the mercenary group was stationed as she put the badge of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, which she put away three years ago, on her chest. The red maple leaf looked extremely bright, carrying a color and temperature that made people warm. Yun Feng focused on rushing there at a very high speed. After a while, she had already crossed one-third of the vast Shiny ins. Walking so swiftly made Yun Feng a bit tired. She immediately slowed down and started walking slowly on the Shiny ins. As she walked, she suddenly felt someone getting closer behind her. That person seemed to want to approach her. Yun Feng¡¯s body swayed to the side agilely and avoided the hand of that person behind her. Yun Feng immediately turned around and saw a dark-skinned, energetic young boy with a surprised expression on his face. When the boy saw Yun Feng¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help flushing. Even though the blush couldn¡¯t be seen clearly on his tanned skin, she could see that the boy was obviously shy. ¡°Um¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not a bad person¡­¡± The boy caressed his hair and chuckled. A gleam of light shed through his white teeth. Yun Feng sized up the boy with her ck eyes, then finally said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± She got up and walked forward after saying that, but the teenage boy yelled a bit anxiously, ¡°Hey! Can you just wait a second? Well¡­¡± Yun Feng stopped, then turned around and asked the young boy what he wanted softly. The boy touched the back of his neck in embarrassment. ¡°Hehe, well, did you walk here too? Um¡­ Do you¡­ Do you have anything to eat? I¡­ haven¡¯t eaten for two days and I¡¯m starving¡­¡± A smile shed through Yun Feng¡¯s cold face. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, why don¡¯t you find something to eat yourself? Look, I don¡¯t have anything with me. Do I look like someone with food?¡± What Yun Feng said made the boy smile in embarrassment. When he saw the badge on Yun Feng¡¯s chest, he suddenly shouted, ¡°That¡¯s the badge of the Red Maple Mercenary Team! Haha, you¡¯re a member of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yun Feng nodded as she gazed at the young boy¡¯s look of ecstasy. Was he a mercenary of the Red Maple Mercenary Team? ¡°That¡¯s great if you¡¯re from the Red Maple Mercenary Team! Everyone knows that the Red Maple Mercenary Team is righteous and moral. They help strangers as well! Miss, since you¡¯re a member of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, you certainly can¡¯t ignore me. Am I right?¡± Yun Feng was suddenly startled. This boy had a pretty good eloquence. When did the Red Maple Mercenary Team be a nosy mercenary group? Why didn¡¯t she know? ¡°Hehe, if you¡¯re not saying anything, I¡¯ll take that as a yes! To be honest, I¡¯m also here to join a mercenary group and the Red Maple Mercenary Team is my target. Hehe, I want to travel across the entire Shiny ins and make myself a bit different.¡± Yun Feng shook her head speechlessly. Why was he doing this? He put a tall hat of ttery on her right now. How could she leave him here? By then, if this teenage boy said anything outside, there would be a blot on the reputation of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Thinking of this, Yun Feng looked deeply at the boy. The young boy¡¯s body was muscr and well-bnced. He looked like someone who trained all year round. Yun Feng detected him slightly and found that he had the strength of a level-5 warrior! ¡°How old are you?¡± Yun Feng asked softly as the boy chuckled and showed an especially bright smile. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m as old as you are!¡± Chapter 222 - Returning to the Mercenary Union (2)

Chapter 222: Returning to the Mercenary Union (2)

Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curved up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m 12 this year. Are you 12 too?¡± The boy widened his eyes in shock as he nced all over Yun Feng¡¯s body and shouted in a weird tone, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You don¡¯t look like a 12-year-old girl! You look like you¡¯re 17!¡± Yun Feng smiled. Oh, you¡¯re 17? Having the strength of a level-5 warrior at 17, he could also be considered an outstanding person. She wondered where this young boy came from. Why was he crossing the Shiny ins alone? Seeing how messy he was, he should have fought with Magic Beasts. He was courageous, butcked wisdom. Such a person would also be helpful for the development of the Red Maple Mercenary Team after taking him in. Yun Feng pondered as she twisted her wrist and took out the food in her storage belt for the boy. The young boy looked at the food that appeared out of nowhere and nced at Yun Feng in astonishment. ¡°You¡­ You have a storage container?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face became cold in an instant. ¡°Why? Do you want one?¡± The young boy shook his head right away and swiftly took the food in Yun Feng¡¯s hands, cramming the food down his throat. He looked obviously starving. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ I¡¯m just wondering.¡± The boy gobbled the food up in his mouth and finally finished everything. He nced at Yun Feng in embarrassment, while scratching the back of his neck with his hand. ¡°Well, do you have more¡­ I¡¯m still a bit hungry¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled and took out something else for the young boy again. The boy chuckled, then quickly ate the food and finally took a breath of satisfaction. ¡°Starvation is truly torturous¡­¡± ¡°You came out to gain experience and you didn¡¯t prepare everything.¡± Yun Feng made a remark indifferently as the boy smiled in embarrassment and touched the back of his neck with his hand out of habit. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have money¡­¡± Yun Feng was startled. He didn¡¯t have money? Right, the clothes the young boy was wearing weren¡¯t considered good, only ordinary clothes. They were a bit tattered now. Apart from that, his body was empty and he had nothing else. He came to join the Red Maple Mercenary Team and really didn¡¯t bring any belongings at all. Yun Feng shook her head silently again. ¡°If you¡¯ve had enough, let¡¯s keep going.¡± The boy chuckled and immediately agreed. He had no idea since when he had been going the same way as Yun Feng. The two of them walked a few steps and a few ck shadows appeared. The boy instantly became anxious when he saw them as he grabbed Yun Feng who was in front of him and quickly pulled her behind him, standing in front of Yun Feng himself. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at the five people who suddenly showed up silently. The five of them all looked like they had bad intentions and they were also wearing mercenary badges on their chests, which Yun Feng had never seen before. ¡°What do you want?¡± The young boy shouted clearly as the brightness on his handsome face instantly disappeared, looking very serious. The five people looked like they were fooling around and they nced over the boy¡¯s body at Yun Feng behind him with evil intentions. ¡°Kid, our target is just this little girl. If you¡¯re smart enough, step aside!¡± One of them yelled viciously. The boy stood in front of Yun Feng firmly and didn¡¯t walk a step away at all. Instead, he shouted, ¡°Are you from the Mercenary Union as well?¡± The five of them all burst intoughter and showed the badge on their chests. ¡°What do you think, kid? If you¡¯re interested, we can make an exception and ept you.¡± The young boy frowned and looked like he was thinking carefully. One of the five people immediately shouted after seeing that, ¡°The Royal Mercenary Group is quite famous in the Mercenary Union!¡± Yun Feng stood behind the boy and frowned. The Royal Mercenary Group? What was that? Perhaps it was another sleeper that rose in thest three years? However, looking at these five people, this sleeper didn¡¯t seem to be a good one either. ¡°Royal Mercenary Group¡­ This name is quite interesting.¡± The boy mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it¡­ What level are you at?¡± The five of them paused obviously and the expressions on their faces seemed to be a bit stiff. ¡°What¡­ What level? Don¡¯t ask about that. You¡¯ll definitely get benefits if you join us!¡± The young boy shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to join the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Thank you for your kindness.¡± The five people all looked embarrassed when they heard what the boy said. ¡°Bah! The Red Maple Mercenary Team again! Will people die if they don¡¯t join the Red Maple Mercenary Team? The Red Maple Mercenary Team has left other mercenary groups no way to survive these years. Everyone ran to them!¡± ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t want to join us, we won¡¯t force you either. Move aside. Don¡¯t get in our way!¡± Yun Feng stood behind the boy as what these people saidnded in her ears. It turned out the development of the Red Maple Mercenary Team in these three years was so fierce. Did everyone who joined the Mercenary Union rush to the Red Maple Mercenary Team? ¡°Do you know which mercenary group she belongs to? She¡¯s from the Red Maple Mercenary Team. How dare you provoke her? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Red Maple Mercenary Team will do something to you?¡± The boy shouted with a clear voice. Yun Feng touched her forehead speechlessly behind him. The five of them already had grievances against the Red Maple Mercenary Team and he still took the initiative to sh against them. Fine, even if there were fifty more people here, it was the same to her. ¡°Hahahaha! The Red Maple Mercenary Team? That¡¯s great. We should really deal with her then. Kid, I¡¯ll count to three. Move aside quickly! Or we¡¯ll deal with you too! One! ¡­¡± Yun Feng suddenly took a step forward and pushed the young boy behind her. The boy immediately wanted to run in front of Yun Feng again after seeing that, but Yun Feng red at him. ¡°Stay right there!¡± The young boy immediately stopped moving after hearing that and stood behind Yun Feng obediently. He had no idea why he was listening to her. He just wanted to obey her subconsciously. ¡°What do you want?¡± Yun Feng stepped up as the five people nced over. When they saw the badge on Yun Feng¡¯s chest, they all gritted their teeth secretly. ¡°Girl, hand over your storage container and we¡¯ll spare you! If not, hm!¡± After hearing that, Yun Feng found that they had always been hiding in the dark, or had been following the young boy, but the boy had no idea about it¡­ Chapter 223 - Returning to the Mercenary Union (3)

Chapter 223: Returning to the Mercenary Union (3)

¡°You want the storage container? Sure¡­¡± Yun Feng gave it a thought as the storage belt appeared in her hand. The eyes of the five people immediately brightened when they saw it. ¡°There¡¯s only one storage container, but there are five of you. How are you going to divide it?¡± Yun Feng asked in confusion. The five people looked at each other immediately with a hint of vignce in their eyes. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t try to cast a bone between us. Hand it over. We¡¯ll have our own way of dividing it!¡± One of the people nced at Yun Feng with evil intentions. What he said was on point. The other four people also realized after hearing that. They eximed that Yun Feng was a vicious little girl. She wanted them to fight with each other! Yun Feng shook her head as she waved her hand and the storage belt disappeared. The five people couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious after seeing that. ¡°Kill her directly! Take that belt!¡± A glint of coldness shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes, while a gorgeous smile appeared on her little face. She took a step forward as her mental strength surged out of her body abruptly, forming an invisible whip,shing the four people fiercely! It happened in a blink. Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything at all, but the five people felt fear suddenly rising from the bottom of their hearts. Perhaps it was a subconscious reaction, perhaps it was their instinct, the five of them felt that the girl in front of them was like a mountain that they couldn¡¯t cross, a person whom they couldn¡¯t provoke! The hearts of the five people were immediately filled with fear and they wanted to retreat right away. However, while they were thinking they should give this up, it was already toote! Four out of the five peopley on the ground silently and weren¡¯t doing anything to resist or struggle at all. They immediately stopped breathing! In a blink, only one out of the five people was left. The remaining one turned extremely pale and had no idea what just happened. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± He wanted to say something with a tremor in his voice, but looking at Yun Feng¡¯s beautiful face, coldness surged in this man¡¯s heart. ¡°What happened?¡± The boy was stunned when he saw this scene in front of him and he couldn¡¯t help ncing over Yun Feng¡¯s body a few times. She didn¡¯t do anything. How did these four people die? ¡°How did they die? What happened?¡± Yun Feng was smiling at the bottom of her heart, but she put up an extremely innocent expression on her little face. She nced at the young boy behind her, while the boy also looked at her in confusion. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± The remaining person looked at the others, whoy on the ground without any power to fight back at all, and he still couldn¡¯t say anything after his lips trembled for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you bullying people again, Royal Mercenary Group? You don¡¯t remember anything at all!¡± Four muscr men came over and Yun Feng nced at them. There was a shiny badge on the chests of all four men. That red maple leaf was so bright! The young boy couldn¡¯t help but look excited when he saw that the few people who came were from the Red Maple Mercenary Team, while thest man of the Royal Mercenary Group turned even paler. In the end, he finally calmed himself. ¡°Look carefully. Four of our brothers are now dead! And the Red Maple Mercenary Team did this!¡± The four people who came all burst intoughter. ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team did this? We have just arrived here. You¡¯re really good at slinging mud at people!¡± ¡°What slinging mud at people? It¡¯s her. It¡¯s her!¡± The remaining man seemed to have mustered up courage and he pointed at Yun Feng. His entire arm was shaking. The scene where the four people died in a blink just then would haunt him for the rest of his life! The four mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team looked at Yun Feng at the same time and couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked when they saw that the badge she put on her chest indeed belonged to the Red Maple Mercenary Team. There were quite a lot of females in the Red Maple Mercenary Team, but why hadn¡¯t they seen such a beautiful one? ¡°She didn¡¯t do it. She didn¡¯t even move at all. I saw it with my own eyes!¡± The young boy stepped up and spoke for Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled silently without making any noise. The four men all nodded when they heard that. ¡°Did you hear that? The little girl didn¡¯t do anything at all. If you¡¯re not slinging mud at people, what is it? Get out of here now!¡± The speaking warrior was already a bit furious. The remaining member of the Royal Mercenary Group gritted his teeth secretly as he looked at the dead bodies of hispanions. ¡°Just wait. Just wait!¡± Watching that person run away in panic, the four mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team all burst intoughter. ¡°We¡¯re waiting! Don¡¯t let us down! Hahahaha!¡± When the farce ended, the four warriors looked at the four people on the ground, who couldn¡¯t close their eyes after they died, in disdain. They then turned around and gazed at Yun Feng and the young boy. ¡°Are you alright? The Royal Mercenary Group always stops people whoe to the Shiny ins, so that they can rob them or force them to join their group. They¡¯re notoriously ruthless in the Mercenary Union.¡± The young boy shook his head and gazed at the badges on their chests with an envious look. ¡°So, are you here to patrol?¡± The four warriorsughed. ¡°There have been a lot of conflicts between the mercenary groups in the Mercenary Union recently. The Red Maple Mercenary Team and four five-star mercenary groups have arranged some people to patrol the Shiny ins, so as to reduce the losses when there are conflicts.¡± The young boy nodded constantly with admiration and yearning in his eyes. Yun Feng stood there quietly, but felt very proud. The Red Maple Mercenary Team could be on an equal footing with four five-star mercenary groups. This was undoubtedly a huge glory! The development of the Red Maple Mercenary Team in thest three years was indeed astonishing! ¡°This¡­ little girl, are you the mercenary of the Red Maple Mercenary Team?¡± A warrior asked carefully. Yun Feng smiled and nodded. These four warriors were all at level 6 and had pretty good strength. Thinking of the Red Maple Mercenary Team she first had contact with, there weren¡¯t even any level-5 warriors left after the brutal fight. However, after three years of development, there should already be level-6 warriors everywhere¡­ Yun Feng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. The four warriors nced at Yun Feng again and kind of epted her. ¡°Where are you going? The Shiny ins haven¡¯t been very safetely. Why don¡¯t we give you a lift?¡± Chapter 224 - Returning to the Mercenary Union (4)

Chapter 224: Returning to the Mercenary Union (4)

The four warriors thought the two of them were together, but Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Red Maple Mercenary Team and he¡¯s going to join a mercenary group.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I want to join the Red Maple Mercenary Team too!¡± The young boy put a smile on his tanned face and showed his white teeth. The four warriors burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Great! If you want to join the Red Maple Mercenary Team, it proves that you have quite a good taste!¡± A warrior put his arm around the boy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m Shuo Ye.¡± A good-looking smile appeared on the boy¡¯s tanned face. ¡°Shuo Ye. Haha, kid, why do you want to join the Red Maple Mercenary Team?¡± A warrior held Shuo Ye¡¯s arm and walked forward. The few of them were also going towards the station of the mercenary groups. Shuo Ye chuckled. ¡°Needless to say, I certainly admire the strength and style of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. They¡¯re different from the other mercenary groups!¡± The few warriors were delighted after hearing that, but Yun Feng only sighed in her mind. This boy was truly honey-tongued¡­ ¡°Not for our Young Lady?¡± A warrior made a joke to tease him, but Yun Feng¡¯s expression became stiff. Shuo Ye asked curiously, ¡°Which Young Lady?¡± ¡°Hm? You don¡¯t know the Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team? That¡¯s a legendary figure in the Mercenary Union!¡± Shuo Ye touched the back of his neck again. ¡°Well, I really don¡¯t know!¡± A trace of anger shed through the faces of the warriors. Yun Feng was really a bit ufortable when she saw that. ¡°If you want to join the Red Maple Mercenary Team, you first need to know that the Young Lady is the God of the Red Maple Mercenary Team!¡± Yun Feng staggered. Luckily, nobody noticed that. The four warriors put all of their attention on Shuo Ye. It looked like they were going to give him an unforgettable ideological education, and it was even about her. The few warriors spat as they talked on the way and Yun Feng felt dizzy when she listened to them. The warriors told Shuo Ye about what Yun Feng did three years ago one by one, as if they were enumerating their family valuables. After that, Shuo Ye¡¯s gaze changed apparently. ¡°What do you think, kid? Do you want to meet our Young Lady to admire her?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shuo Ye immediately nodded with glitters in his ck eyes. Yun Feng shook her head speechlessly. Meet her? Wasn¡¯t she here already? The few of them went all the way to the ce where the mercenary groups were stationed. Yun Feng was more or less a bit ufortable. After all, the Young Lady these four muscr guys talked about was her. They were obviously looking forward to seeing her, and also felt sorry to tell Shuo Ye that their Young Lady hadn¡¯t shown up for three years. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here!¡± The warriors shouted. Shuo Ye saw the tents in front of him, the logos on the tents and the mercenaries who kept walking in and out. His eyes glittered like stars again. When he was about to step inside, a warrior dragged him back. ¡°Kid, not everyone can enter this ce. You¡¯re not a mercenary yet. You can¡¯t get in here. Somebody will take you to another passage. When you reach Ge Yuan and be a mercenary of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, we wee you toe here!¡± Shuo Ye blinked and finally nodded. A warrior then led him to another way. After going far, Shuo Ye suddenly remembered that he still hadn¡¯t asked for the girl¡¯s name¡­ Haha, we¡¯ll have a chance to meet again! Watching Shuo Ye and that warrior go far away, Yun Feng subconsciously heaved a sigh. ¡°Little girl, let¡¯s go!¡± The three warriors smiled kindly at Yun Feng and Yun Feng also smiled back at them. The few of them then went inside. Passing through rows of tents, Yun Feng nced over briefly. The Mercenary Union had also expanded in thest three years. The number of tents seemed to have increased a lotpared to three years ago. After going through the three-star area, they arrived in the four-star area. The few warriors walked in the front, while Yun Feng followed them silently and didn¡¯t talk a lot. Finally, Yun Feng saw a vast ce far away. There was an enormous tent with a red maple leaf on it! Her heart suddenly pounded like crazy and the enthusiasm in her bones also surged slightly. Yun Feng looked at the tent. Would Uncle Wang still be here? How was Uncle Zhao and the others? Many thoughts jumped out one after another. The few warriors walked into the tent with a smile and shouted loudly, ¡°Captain Wang, we¡¯re back!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body shook slightly. Captain Wang was Uncle Wang? ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± A thick voice came. Yun Feng stepped inside slowly with a smile at the corners of her mouth. There were many mercenaries going in and out of the tent of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. When they saw Yun Feng, they were slightly startled, but didn¡¯t stay long and continued with what they were doing. ¡°Right, Captain Wang, we met a mercenary of the Red Maple Mercenary Team on the Shiny ins today. She seemed to have juste back from outside.¡± A warrior said. Yun Feng also saw Wang Ming, who was sitting there, busy doing something. The same smile was still at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. She looked at Wang Ming, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for three years. His muscr body, his tough face and his bold personality truly didn¡¯t change at all. Wang Ming looked up and nced at the three warriors. He wanted to say something at first, but when he saw someone behind the three of them, hepletely froze there and his hands also stopped moving abruptly. Wang Ming gazed at that beautiful face dumbfoundedly for a long time and kept putting it with that little face three years ago. Even though a lot had changed, the facial features, the demeanor, the smile¡­ If it wasn¡¯t their Young Lady, who would it be? ¡°My Lady!¡± Wang Ming collected himself and yelled loudly. Everyone in the tent stopped what they were doing because of this shout and their eyes all looked around subconsciously. My Lady? Had their Young Lady, who had been gone for three years, returned? Where was she? Where was she? ¡°My Lady, you¡¯re back!¡± Wang Ming said as he immediately came over and pushed the three warriors standing in his way to the side. The three warriors finally realized something and they all looked at Yun Feng at the same time. The girl, who had been following them, turned out to be their Young Lady! ¡°Uncle Wang. It¡¯s been three years. How¡¯s everything?¡± Yun Feng gave a sweet smile as Wang Ming sized her up and down. ¡°Everything¡¯s great. But you, my Lady, you really changed a lot. I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you!¡± Chapter 225 - Returning to the Mercenary Union (5)

Chapter 225: Returning to the Mercenary Union (5)

Wang Ming stood in front of Yun Feng, looking very excited. Other people in the tent also looked at Yun Feng. The Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team! The Young Lady who was considered a legend in the Mercenary Union! It had been three years. She suddenly came back after three years! The few mercenaries talked for a while secretly, then immediately opened the curtain and walked out, shouting outside, ¡°People of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, listen up. Our Young Lady is back!¡± This shout startled everyone. Wang Ming burst intoughter and said, ¡°You brats!¡± Yun Feng smiled in embarrassment. She should go to Ge Yuan earlier¡­ When she was about to leave, she heard footsteps outside. The curtain of the tent of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was opened abruptly as a group of people flooded inside. They all widened their eyes. ¡°My Lady? Where is she?¡± Yun Feng stood there and looked at the extreme eagerness on these people¡¯s faces. She felt that the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were truly cute. She coughed gently. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Everyone who squeezed inside nced over at the same time. ¡°My Lady, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! I finally have the honor to meet my Lady!¡± Some people yelled excitedly and worshipped Yun Feng like she was an idol. During the assessment three years ago, Yun Feng took down the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group by herself and pushed the Red Maple Mercenary Team to such a high peak. It was difficult for her not to be the object of worship of the Red Maple Mercenary Team! ¡°My Lady, you should go back to Ge Yuan. If Commander Zhao knows you¡¯re back, he¡¯ll definitely be delighted!¡± Wang Ming said with a smile and Yun Feng also nodded. However, the others were reluctant when they heard that. ¡°Captain Wang, my Lady has juste back. Why are you asking her to leave?¡± ¡°Right! We¡¯ve just met my Lady. Let us look at her for a while longer!¡± ¡°Captain Wang, you¡¯re so mean!¡± ¡°Go, go, go! You brats! Do what you should do!¡± Wang Ming waved his big hand and yelled with a smile, looking at these mercenaries who keptining with an amused look. The mercenaries all pursed their lips and nced at Yun Feng several more times reluctantly before they finally went out to do their work. ¡°My Lady, let me send you back!¡± Wang Ming said. Yun Feng nodded, while the others yelled again in dissatisfaction. ¡°Captain, you still have things to do, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We can also send my Lady back! Captain, you should do what you need to do!¡± ¡°You became courageous. How dare you talk to me like that? I took my Lady to Ge Yuanst time. Shut up, all of you!¡± A hint of embarrassment shed through Wang Ming¡¯s face and he shouted with a deep voice. The others were amused, but they didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng smiled, ¡°Uncle Wang, let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Ming replied with a smile and walked out with Yun Feng. The two of them arrived in Ge Yuan at the highest speed. Along the way, Wang Ming told Yun Feng about the development of the Red Maple Mercenary Team in thest three years. Yun Feng smiled and nodded. As she expected, the Red Maple Mercenary Team became more fierce year by year! Wang Ming didn¡¯t forget to ask Yun Feng about her situation. Yun Feng only gave a few simple replies. She didn¡¯t want Wang Ming to worry about her too much. The two of them soon came to the Mercenary Union in Ge Yuan. The mercenaries guarding outside greeted Wang Ming when they saw him. ¡°Captain Wang, you¡¯re back!¡± Wang Ming answered in a great mood. ¡°Yeah, our Young Lady has returned, so I certainly have toe here with her!¡± Wang Ming said as he went inside with Yun Feng. The two mercenary guards watched the two of them enter. When they looked back, they suddenly collected themselves. ¡°What did he just say? Their Young Lady? The Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team?¡± Another mercenary flushed. He turned around and looked inside abruptly, but couldn¡¯t see the two of them anymore. ¡°That Young Lady, who¡¯s known as the legend, is back?¡± Yun Feng walked into the Mercenary Union with Wang Ming next to her. Returning to the Mercenary Union after three years, its scale seemed to be a bitrger than three years ago. As they walked past the three-star area, there seemed to be a lot more three-star mercenary groups as well and the number of people also increased a lotpared to three years ago. Wang Ming exined to Yun Feng as they walked. ¡°My Lady, the Mercenary Union recruited many new members in thest three years and a lot of mercenary groups rose. Hehe, the Red Maple Mercenary Team is the most outstanding one. Countless people want to join the Red Maple Mercenary Team because of you, my Lady!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just a small part of the factors. The philosophy and spirit of the Red Maple Mercenary Team are the most attractive parts. These new members can rely on the Red Maple Mercenary Team because of me, and mostly because of the Red Maple Mercenary Team itself.¡± Wang Ming chuckled with pride. There were indeed too many differences between the Red Maple Mercenary Team three years ago and the Red Maple Mercenary Team three yearster. Wang Ming was really d that he met their Young Lady three years ago and could have such an experience with her. If not, how would the Red Maple Mercenary Team be so glorious today? They would have been squeezed out of the three-star mercenary groups. Walking in the Mercenary Union, the two of them attracted the attention of many mercenaries. Everyone was certainly familiar with Wang Ming. All of them knew the few heavy hitters of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. However, who was the little girl next to him? Why didn¡¯t they know that there was such a beautiful girl in the Mercenary Union? And she was from the Red Maple Mercenary Team? Some mercenaries were confused and they were all guessing Yun Feng¡¯s identity. Suddenly, an idea came to a mercenary¡¯s mind and he shouted, ¡°Would she be¡­ Would she be¡­¡± The other mercenaries also became hotheads. ¡°Would she be what? Tell us!¡± ¡°Would she be¡­ that Young Lady?¡± As soon as he said this, all the mercenaries were shocked. ¡°Young Lady? That legendary Young Lady? It¡¯s impossible¡­ She hasn¡¯t showed up for three years¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be sure. Look, when have you seen Wang Ming look so cheerful in front of other people before? Other than the Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, who else can she be?¡± ¡°Breaking news!¡± A mercenary ran in from outside panting. He was breathing very rapidly and he shouted as he ran. The other mercenaries also gathered around in curiosity. ¡°What news?¡± Chapter 226 - Ripping Them Off Again (1)

Chapter 226: Ripping Them Off Again (1)

¡°Definitely breaking news! The Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team is¡­ is back!¡± The other mercenaries all opened their mouths wide and their jaws almost dropped. Everyone looked at each other. The beauty who walked past them just then turned out to be the Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team? No wonder, no wonder¡­ All the mercenaries immediately ran in one direction leaving the person who delivered the news shocked. ¡°Hey, guys, why are you running? Where are you going?¡± The other mercenaries ran and shouted without looking back, ¡°Are you nuts? Of course, we¡¯re going to see the Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team!¡± The mercenary, who delivered the news, was startled and then touched his head. ¡°Hey, wait for me! Count me in!¡± The news that Yun Feng had returned circted around the Mercenary Union like a gust of wind. The two mercenaries guarding the entrance could be considered the best news spreader. Spreading from mouth to mouth, the Commanders of the four five-star groups of the Mercenary Union also received the news after a while. The four of them immediately gathered with different expressions on their faces. ¡°Yun Feng is back,¡± the Commander of the Waning Moon Group said with a cold face as the Commander of the Raging Fire Group also replied in a bad tone, ¡°We should go to have a chat with her.¡± Leng Siaose and Tuoba Gang sat on the same side with a bad expression on their faces. Glitters shed across the huge earrings worn on Tuoba Gang¡¯s earlobes and he seemed to be overwhelmed. ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s been three years and we still haven¡¯t even seen the shadows of the ultimate ores. Are we being tricked by her?¡± Leng Siaose frowned after hearing this, while the faces of the other two Commanders also darkened a little. In thest three years, these four Commanders of the five-star groups had been suffocating with anger and they had nowhere to vent it. They sent huge amounts of mid-level ores to the Red Maple Mercenary Team batch by batch, while hopefully constantly searching the mineral vein they got with four mid-level mineral veins, praying that they could find ultimate ores. However, after three years of days and nights of searching, there weren¡¯t any ultimate ores at all, apart from low-level ores! These four Commanders were patient at first. How would they be able to find ultimate ores whenever they wanted? Then, one year has passed, two years have passed, two and a half years have passed! Even the most patient person would smell something in this. The four Commanders of the five-star groups, who were ripped off three years ago, finally understood right now that they were probably tricked by Yun Feng! The four Commanders of the five-star groups took two and a half years to realize this, but they couldn¡¯t change anything. They could only swallow this dumb loss into their stomachs. What else could they do? They signed clearly on the agreement of the Mercenary Union. They still had to send mid-level ores away and they had already suffered the losses! The four Commanders of the five-star groups had nowhere to vent the anger they had been repressing for six months. Would they have the courage to do anything to the Red Maple Mercenary Team? Of course not! Based on the current development, the Red Maple Mercenary Team was already on an equal footing with them, except for the difference between their levels! In the next assessment, one of the four five-star groups would definitely be dragged down by the Red Maple Mercenary Team! They couldn¡¯ty a hand on the Red Maple Mercenary Team easily and couldn¡¯t set them up secretly. With two mid-level mineral veins and the huge amount of mid-level ores sent by these four five-star groups, the overall strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team had reached a certain level abruptly. There used to be very few level-9 masters in the Mercenary Union in the past, but now, they were everywhere. The four Commanders of the five-star groups could only widen their eyes and watch the rapid development of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. They couldn¡¯t suppress them even the slightest! For the overall level of the Red Maple Mercenary Team right now, the lowest level they had was level 6! And the highest level had reached level 9! Besides, the number of level-9 powerhouses was no longer a single digit! The Commanders of the four five-star groups were filled with pent-up anger, but they could only repress it. Thinking about being ripped off so harshly three years ago, they truly regretted it so much that their intestines turned green. And now, Yun Feng was back. The culprit was back! They naturally had a target to vent their anger on now. If Yun Feng couldn¡¯t give them ultimate ores, they would have a reason to unite and suppress the Red Maple Mercenary Team, and they would also be able to get back therge number of ores they gave to the Red Maple Mercenary Team every time! Leng Siaose hadn¡¯t been talking and Tuoba Gang was apparently a bit enraged when he saw Leng Siaose remain silent. ¡°Leng Siaose, why have you be dumb? Can you say something?¡± Leng Siaose looked worse. ¡°Tuoba Gang, if you have the guts, rush over and argue with Yun Feng right now. I won¡¯t stop you at all.¡± Tuoba Gang widened his fierce eyes and stared at Leng Siaose as he cursed him secretly, sitting back again. Leng Siaose nced at Tuoba Gang in disdain and finally said slowly. ¡°Three years ago, Yun Feng was still at level 6. Have you ever thought about how much her strength has improved three yearster?¡± As soon as he said this, the other three Commanders looked even paler again. ¡°How powerful can she get? Level 8 at most!¡± Tuoba Gang mumbled softly with a slightly indignant look. Rising two levels to level 8 in three years was already considered a genius speed in their understanding. Leng Siaose shook his head. ¡°I guess her strength has already reached level 9. It¡¯s very likely to be the case.¡± Tuoba Gang spat on the ground. ¡°Leng Siaose, are you boosting other people¡¯s morale and destroying your own prestige right now?¡± Leng Siaose rolled his eyes at Tuoba Gang. ¡°I¡¯m still going to say the same thing. If you have any more nonsense to say, go to argue with her yourself. By then, you can do whatever you want, including attacking her!¡± Tuoba Gang went silent again, but his face was full of anger and his heart felt suffocated! Level 9? If Yun Feng had really reached level 9, shouldn¡¯t people who hadn¡¯t improved a bit in these three years like them hit the wall to kill themselves in shame? ¡°If she has truly reached level 9, it¡¯ll be difficult to deal with. Even though it¡¯s possible to use strong means, it¡¯s still a bit knotty.¡± The Commander of the Waning Moon Group pondered for a while and said. Leng Siaose then shook his head with a smile. ¡°No, we need to be the veritable weak in this matter. Yun Feng ripped us off harshly and we must make her pay the price!¡± ¡°Fucking get to the point!¡± Tuoba Gang shouted again, while Leng Siaose¡¯s face darkened and ignored him. ¡°We have to get Mr. Zheng Ran on our side. We must upy the side of justice firmly and take the Red Maple Mercenary Team down fiercely through this opportunity, so he can¡¯t have the power to surpass us!¡± Chapter 227 - Ripping Them Off Again (2)

Chapter 227: Ripping Them Off Again (2)

¡°Fuck, after talking nonsense for so long, only this is something a person would say!¡± Tuoba Gang burst intoughter. Thinking that Yun Feng would admit that she ripped them off three years ago in front of Mr. Zheng Ran, and thinking of the losses that the Red Maple Mercenary Team was going to suffer next, Tuoba Gang felt veryfortable in his mind! ¡°Commander Leng is smart. Let¡¯s go to find Mr. Zheng Ran,¡± the Commander of the Raging Fire Group said with a smile. The few Commanders couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. As long as they could make the Red Maple Mercenary Team unable to recover after copsing, as long as they could destroy the agreement they signed three years ago, what does it matter if they had to be the weak for once? The four Commanders of the five-star groups went to the ce where Zheng Ran was in the Mercenary Union. Once they arrived, Zheng Ran walked out of the door and saw the four Commanders of the five-star groups. Zheng Ran smiled gently. ¡°Great! Yun Feng has returned. Come with me to have a look.¡± The four Commanders of the five-star groups smiled reluctantly and followed behind Mr. Zheng Ran. ¡°Leng Siaose, what if Mr. Zheng Ran stands on Yun Feng¡¯s side? Aren¡¯t we embarrassing ourselves?¡± Leng Siaose looked at Zheng Ran¡¯s back and shook his head, replying softly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If Mr. Zheng Ran isn¡¯t fair, the rules of the Mercenary Union will be broken. Once the rules are broken, he¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble in the future.¡± The other three Commanders were also slightly relieved after hearing that. They followed Zheng Ran and walked towards the four-star area. *** Wang Ming took Yun Feng to the building where the Red Maple Mercenary Team was located. Looking at the building in front of her that was obviously a few times wider and many times taller than the previous one, Yun Feng nodded in satisfaction. Wang Ming chuckled as he opened the door and shouted inside, ¡°Commander Zhao,e out quickly. Look who¡¯s back!¡± Yun Feng walked inside behind Wang Ming. Many mercenaries were epting their tasks or resting in therge main hall. Seeing Wang Minge inside, they all greeted him passionately. Yun Feng sensed them slightly and found that the lowest level these mercenaries had was level 6! The development of the Red Maple Mercenary Team in thest three years was truly great. There was a smile on Yun Feng¡¯s little face. After a while, she heard a voice that was undergoing voice mutation and was very hoarse. ¡°Uncle Wang, why are you here?¡± Wang Ming smiled. ¡°Zhao Yan, where¡¯s Commander Zhao? Is he not in the union?¡± Yun Feng saw anky young man walking down the stairs. Three years had passed and Zhao Yan seemed to have already grown much taller. He was one head taller than Yun Feng was and there were marks of maturity on that face that used to be slightly immature three years ago. He already looked like an adult at first nce. Zhao Yan walked over. He didn¡¯t really want to talk during his voice change, so he nodded and pointed upstairs. Wang Ming understood him as he moved his body aside with a smile, showing Yun Feng who was standing behind him. ¡°Zhao Yan, look who¡¯s back!¡± Zhao Yan looked over with his ck eyes. When he saw the teenage girl in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel startled and he nced over her face back and forth a few times. His doubtful gaze gradually became clear. Zhao Yan¡¯s mouth gently opened and he wanted to say something, but his handsome face suddenly blushed the next second! ¡°My¡­ My Lady¡­¡± Zhao Yan yelled with a hoarse voice as Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Zhao Yan, you grew a lot taller in these three years.¡± Zhao Yan blushed and nodded. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll ask my father toe down¡­¡± The blush on Zhao Yan¡¯s face became redder. Yun Feng and Wang Ming found it a bit weird when they saw that. Zhao Yan went up the stairs in a few steps and some flustered footsteps sounded upstairs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this kid?¡± Wang Ming was very frustrated as he looked at Zhao Yan¡¯s flustered back. Yun Feng also smiled speechlessly and finally noticed that all the mercenaries in the main hall of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were gazing at her. Over a hundred pairs of eyes stared right at her. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It turns out my Lady is back¡­¡± A mercenary murmured, which aroused the emotions of all the other mercenaries like thest straw. ¡°Yoohoo! My Lady is back!¡± The mercenaries in the main hall all shouted their heads off and the entire main hall was stirred. Wang Ming burst intoughter. He was delighted to see how thrilled these mercenaries with surging energy were, and Yun Feng also felt the excitement of these people in their shouts. It turned out these people had been looking forward to seeing her return throughout these three years. The feeling of being longed for¡­ was truly indescribably good! ¡°I¡¯ve already heard the noises before I got here. How lively!¡± Someone pushed open the door of the Red Maple Mercenary Team gently as the cheering mercenaries immediately went into silence. Each of the five people that came in carried a terrifying pressure. Yun Feng nced at them and went up to greet them. ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran.¡± Yun Feng greeted Zheng Ran with a smile, while ignoring the four Commanders of the five-star groups next to him. Even though she had no idea why the four of them woulde here together, they definitely didn¡¯te to see her. The development of the Red Maple Mercenary Team in these three years must have aroused the dissatisfaction of the four of them, or they wouldn¡¯t look so upset. Zheng Ran looked at Yun Feng with a smile. Looking at this teenage girl who had be fully grown after three years, Zheng Ran detected her strength slightly and his eyes widened a little. Good Lord! He couldn¡¯t detect the little girl¡¯s strength anymore! ¡°How¡¯s your training in thest three years?¡± Zheng Ran asked with a smile. The mercenaries in the main hall of the Red Maple Mercenary Team all remained silent and sat there obediently. Among the five people that came in, one of them was the Vice President of the Mercenary Union, while the other four were the Commanders of the five-star groups. None of them could be offended. However, thinking that even the Vice President of the Mercenary Union came to see their Young Lady, the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team immediately felt like they had gained face! ¡°Thank you for worrying about me, Mr. Zheng Ran. Everything¡¯s great.¡± Yun Feng gave a general reply. She had quite a good impression of Zheng Ran. Before she left, Zheng Ran gave her the storage ring and things inside could be said to be Zheng Ran¡¯s private property, which was Zheng Ran¡¯s kindness for her. Of course, she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that he might want to rope her in as well, but there was more or less a bit of sincerity. Zheng Ran nodded with a smile. At this moment, Tuoba Gang standing on the side was a bit impatient. He didn¡¯t have time to hear them greet one another endlessly! Chapter 228 - Ripping Them Off Again (3)

Chapter 228: Ripping Them Off Again (3)

Tuoba Gang was about to speak so Leng Siaose nced at him as he said with a smile, ¡°After being gone for three years, you have be quite impressive, Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng smiled and finally gazed at Leng Siaose. ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Commander Leng.¡± Leng Siaose smiled. The four of them didn¡¯te to visit her, but wanted to settle the scores with her! ¡°Since Mr. Zheng Ran is here, we also have something to talk to you about, Yun Feng.¡± There was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. She knew that they didn¡¯te with good intentions, but she would roll with the punches! ¡°Commander Leng, what do you want to talk to me about?¡± ¡°My Lady!¡± A shout came. Yun Feng turned around slightly and saw Zhao Mingqi rushing down the stairs quickly. When Zhao Mingqi saw Yun Feng, he ran over with an excited look and even forgot that Zheng Ran was on the side. ¡°My Lady, you¡¯re back.¡± Zhao Mingqi said to Yun Feng with a slight tremor in his voice. When he saw the four Commanders, he smiled. ¡°Commanders, why are you here?¡± Tuoba Gang waved his big hand as a level-9 fighting energy shed towards Zhao Mingqi abruptly. Zhao Mingqi became anxious and his strength as a level-8 warrior immediately burst out. The scene three years ago happened again! Zheng Ran narrowed his eyes and stood aside, looking at Yun Feng with a smile. A glint of coldness shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes abruptly as she twisted her wrist gently. Her mental strength then blocked in front of Zhao Mingqipletely and destroyed Tuoba Gang¡¯s level-9 fighting energy silently. Zhao Mingqi wasn¡¯t injured at all! The four Commanders couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked after seeing this scene, while Zheng Ran showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. Zhao Mingqi gazed at Yun Feng with a thrilled look. His Young Lady blocked an attack for him three years ago and it was still the same today three yearster! ¡°Commander Tuoba, you made an attack in the territory of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. What exactly do you want? Are you dissatisfied with the Red Maple Mercenary Team? If you are, you can just tell us. Why do you have to use these tricks?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face turnedpletely cold. She didn¡¯t have the strength to challenge him three years ago. However, three yearster today, he could never hurt anyone of the Red Maple Mercenary Team in front of her! Tuoba Gang¡¯s face flushed. He knew that his attack waspletely resolved by Yun Feng and that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any advantages from Yun Feng. He was even at a loss for words because of what Yun Feng said. He only stood there with a flushed face, unable to find a way out of the embarrassment. ¡°Yun Feng, Tuoba Gang just got anxious. He didn¡¯t hurt anyone, did he?¡± Leng Siaose said as Yun Feng grunted coldly. Leng Siaose was extremely thick-skinned. She didn¡¯t want to argue with them anymore. ¡°Commanders, just tell me what you want to talk to me about.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently and the good-tempered look she had just then was already gone. Leng Siaose and the other Commanders looked upset when they thought about the anger they had been repressing for three years. ¡°If you want us to talk about it, then let¡¯s talk about it. Mr. Zheng Ran, please do us justice.¡± Leng Siaose bowed to Zheng Ran and Zheng Ran nodded with a smile. When Leng Siaose saw that Zheng Ran agreed, he looked at Yun Feng coldly. ¡°Three years ago, Yun Fengpletely ripped us off.¡± Zhao Yan was enraged after hearing that. When he was about to speak, his father stopped him. Yun Feng pondered for a while when she heard what Leng Siaose said. She finally understood what the four of them were talking about. ¡°What do you mean by ripping you off? Did I force you? You did it voluntarily and you signed the agreement at the notary office of the Mercenary Union. If I remember correctly, your dragged me there, Commanders.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because we fell into your trap!¡± The Commander of the Raging Fire Group shouted furiously and the Commander of the Waning Moon Group also said in rage, ¡°Yun Feng, you know clearly in your mind that the mineral vein is just a low-level mineral vein. There are no ultimate ores at all!¡± Yun Feng curled up her lips and smiled. ¡°No? How would I know¡­ You¡¯re the ones who insisted on having the mineral vein back then. I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Leng Siaose smiled coldly. ¡°Yun Feng, we¡¯re not going to talk nonsense with you. The agreement three years ago will be invalidated. We won¡¯t provide you with any mid-level ores anymore and we¡¯ll give you back the low-level mineral vein! The other members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team couldn¡¯t help sweating after hearing that. Without the huge amount of mid-level ores, the Red Maple Mercenary Team would suffer great losses! ¡°Sure! You¡¯re the ones who wanted that mineral vein at the beginning, and you¡¯re also the ones who don¡¯t want it anymore right now. If that¡¯s the case, the agreement shall be voided!¡± This was out of the expectation of the four Commanders. They had never thought that Yun Feng would agree so quickly, so it caught them off guard instead! ¡°You¡­¡± Tuoba Gang was about to say something so Yun Feng looked at them. ¡°Why? I¡¯ve already agreed. Do you still want to say anything about me?¡± Leng Siaose frowned in doubt. What was going on? Why did he feel like he was being manipted in the hands of others? Nobody knew if the mineral vein had ultimate ores or not. Yun Feng was the only person who knew about it! If she had ultimate ores, it would be enough to prove that the ultimate ores once appeared in that mineral vein! And now, after they canceled the agreement, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any expression at all on her face and she even looked very happy. Perhaps they were being fooled again? Leng Siaose frowned and pondered again and again in his mind. No matter how he thought about it, it was impossible for him to guess if this mineral vein was worth it or not. ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran, you heard her. The agreement will be voided. The Red Maple Mercenary Team has to return the four mid-level mineral veins they got from the four Commanders and the low-level mineral vein will be returned to the Red Maple Mercenary Team.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Leng Siaose shouted. Tuoba Gang then yelled furiously, ¡°Leng Siaose, what the f**k is wrong with you?¡± Leng Siaose rolled his eyes at Tuoba Gang. ¡°Yun Feng, the suggestion I made just then was indeed a bit rash. What about we have a discussion?¡± A hint of coldness shed through Yun Feng¡¯s little face. ¡°A word spoken is past recalling. Commander Leng, as the Commander of a five-star group, it isn¡¯t good to always change your mind.¡± What Yun Feng said made Leng Siaose¡¯s entire face flush, but thinking of the ultimate mineral vein, Leng Siaose was suddenly unwilling to give up. ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m done ying with you. Our agreement with you is canceled!¡± Tuoba Gang said as Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Commander Tuoba indeed has a distinguished bearing. Alright, our agreement is canceled. Your group doesn¡¯t have to send us mid-level ores anymore.¡± Chapter 229 - Ripping Them Off Again (4)

Chapter 229: Ripping Them Off Again (4)

The Commanders of the Raging Fire Group and the Waning Moon Group felt like there must be something when they saw Leng Siaose¡¯s expression at this moment so they also hesitated a little. Once Tuoba Gang saw that, he immediately shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Haven¡¯t we made a decision?¡± The two Commanders chuckled. ¡°We don¡¯t have your boldness, Tuoba Gang¡­ Let us think about it¡­¡± Seeing the attitude of the few of them, Yun Feng sneered in her mind. If you want to y, I¡¯ll y with you. I¡¯ll not call myself Yun Feng if I don¡¯t rip you off until your skin is torn! ¡°Commander Leng, what else do you want to say?¡± Yun Feng asked. Leng Siaose pondered for a while and finally said, ¡°Yun Feng, please forgive me for the recklessness of what I said just now. We¡¯ve been turning the low-level mineral vein upside down in thest three years and we¡¯ve never even found a single ultimate ore, so we¡¯re a bit anxious.¡± Zhao Yan chuckled in his mind after hearing that, but he dared not show it on his face. Bullshit! That was just a low-level mineral vein. How would there be ultimate ores? Yun Feng made a look of realization. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should just give that mineral vein back to us, Commander Leng.¡± Yun Feng smiled and said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want it anymore? Then, give it back.¡± Hearing what Yun Feng said and seeing how anxiously she wanted to get it back, stubbornness rose in Leng Siaose¡¯s heart. She wanted to get it back so anxiously. There must be something! ¡°Yun Feng, how can you say that? We only decided to sign an agreement with you because we heard that you got ultimate ores. You should be a bit more sincere, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± After hearing this, Yun Feng curled up her lips and smiled. They just wanted to see the ultimate ores after all. Yun Feng hadn¡¯t even seen any ultimate ores before! However, it was different now. Ultimate ores were asmon as cabbages for her! ¡°Commander Leng, I can¡¯t let you take the advantages yourself, can I? Why? If I show you an ultimate ore, then you¡¯ll continue upying the mineral vein. So, is what you said just now bullshit?¡± Leng Siaose¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Of course not. I just want to be sure¡­¡± ¡°To be sure? Before confirming it, you have to take some risk. Do you want this mineral vein or not?¡± Yun Feng asked Leng Siaose with a smile. Leng Siaose was so enraged that he almost spurted out blood. She was obviously taking advantage of him! Whether he was keeping the mineral vein or not, he wouldn¡¯t be the one who got the benefits! Leng Siaose truly regretted negotiating with Yun Feng. He didn¡¯t learn a lessonst time. Leng Siaose scolded himself in his mind. The other two Commanders also frowned and pondered. If they said yes and Yun Feng couldn¡¯t show them any ultimate ores, they would truly suffer huge losses. With Mr. Zheng Ran here, they couldn¡¯t change their minds either. If they said no and Yun Feng took out an ultimate ore, wouldn¡¯t they miss a great opportunity? The Commanders of the Waning Moon Group and the Raging Fire Group said at the same time, ¡°We¡¯ll choose whatever Commander Leng chooses.¡± They would suffer losses together, and they wouldn¡¯t let any group take advantage by themselves! Tuoba Gang was so enraged that his heart burnt as he watched on the side. Why couldn¡¯t he remain calm? Great. Things had developed to this point now. Even fools could see that this was a gamble. If they won, it would be a big win! Hearing what the other two Commanders said, Leng Siaose almost spurted out blood. They were all something! Yun Feng waited for a while patiently, while Zheng Ran stood next to her with a smile. All the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team also held their breath, waiting for Leng Siaose¡¯s reply. If he said no, the Red Maple Mercenary Team would truly suffer a huge loss! ¡°If Yun Feng said so, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Leng Siaose suddenly curled up his lips and smiled as a glint of light shed through his ck eyes when he looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng also smiled. Compared with her, Commander Leng seemed to be a bit worse in terms of calmness. The mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team couldn¡¯t help but look disappointed when they heard Leng Siaose¡¯s reply. They were doomed. The ores from the four mid-level mineral veins¡­ were gone just like that! The hearts of the Commanders of the Raging Fire Group and Waning Moon Group stopped when they heard Leng Siaose¡¯s reply. Yun Feng then smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Commander Leng, don¡¯t change your mind again.¡± Leng Siaose nodded. ¡°Certainly not.¡± A cunning fox-like smile suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s face and she twisted her wrist as a crystal clear ore appeared in her hand. It had no impurities at all and was covered with bright glitters! Once the ore appeared, everyone¡¯s breath became hot. An ultimate ore! The eyes of the four Commanders were about to pop out. Fuck, that was an ultimate ore. That was truly an ultimate ore! Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Commanders, do you see it?¡± Yun Feng put the ultimate ore a bit closer to them. Leng Siaose was so shocked that he felt like his liver and gall seemed to be torn. He lost this time. Damn, he lost miserably! Yun Feng flipped her hand again and the ultimate ore disappeared from her palm, like a flower that blossomed for a very short period. Seeing the red eyes and the regretful looks of the four Commanders, Yun Feng waved. ¡°Commanders, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll see you out!¡± ¡°Wait! Yun Feng, let¡¯s have a discussion. Let¡¯s have a discussion!¡± Tuoba Gang suddenly shouted and gave a ttering smile. ¡°The old agreement is canceled, but we can sign a new one!¡± The Commanders of the Waning Moon Group and the Raging Fire Group both nodded constantly and were biting Leng Siaose¡¯s head off in their minds. Leng Siaose also stood there with a flushed face, feeling a bit embarrassed. ¡°Commander Tuoba, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ we can make a new agreement. Don¡¯t you think? My condition will remain the same, a mid-level mineral vein in exchange for your mineral vein!¡± ¡°Me too, me too!¡± The other two Commanders both agreed. Yun Feng smiled and remained silent. Everyone in the Red Maple Mercenary Team wanted to burst intoughter in their minds, especially Zhao Yan, Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming. Their Young Lady ripped them off once. And now, it was the second time! Leng Siaose remained silent for a long time, but when he spoke, the condition he suggested surprised the others. ¡°The Cold Star Group will offer you a high-level mineral vein in exchange for your mineral vein. Yun Feng, I¡¯ll never go back on my words this time!¡± The other three Commanders opened their mouths wide. Fuck! A high-level mineral vein! Had Leng Siaose gone mad? Chapter 230 - Ripping Them Off Again (5)

Chapter 230: Ripping Them Off Again (5)

The smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth became deeper. ¡°Of course! If Commander Leng is so sincere, I certainly have to show my sincerity as well. Then, I¡¯ll give this mineral vein to¡­¡± ¡°Wait! I want to exchange it with a high-level mineral vein as well!¡± Tuoba Gang shouted with a flushed face. The jaws of the Commanders of the Waning Moon Group and the Raging Fire Group dropped in shock. They could still offer a mid-level mineral vein, but a high-level mineral vein¡­ Just forget about it. The two groups had only one high-level mineral vein each! All the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were thrilled after hearing that. A deal of four mid-level mineral veins became high-level mineral veins. They would be rich. They would be rich! Leng Siaose and Tuoba Gang certainly knew that they would lose some benefits, their own benefits! All four five-star groups had high-level mineral veins. Leng Siaose¡¯s Cold Star Group had two, Tuoba Gang¡¯s Fierce Tiger Group had two, while the Waning Moon Group and the Raging Fire Group had one each. Of course, Leng Siaose had his own little n when he suggested offering a high-level mineral vein. Then, the Waning Moon Group and the Raging Fire Group wouldn¡¯t be able to interfere. Since Yun Feng was about to show them an ultimate ore, it proved that there must be something in that mineral vein! Now that he was certain about it, he must get rid of as many people as he could! The Commanders of the Waning Moon Group and the Raging Fire Group had the intention to get involved, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so they were destined to be out in thispetition. The two Commanders gritted their teeth secretly. What a Leng Siaose! His brain really didn¡¯t just spin once or twice! If the Fierce Tiger Group didn¡¯t have two mineral veins, wouldn¡¯t he upy this mineral vein by himself? Leng Siaose looked at Tuoba Gang. ¡°Tuoba Gang, are you joining in the fun?¡± Tuoba Gang burst intoughter. ¡°Leng Siaose, don¡¯t even think about having it to yourself!¡± Yun Feng looked at the few people in front of her and smiled without restraint in her mind. Just argue. The more heated, the better! ¡°Yun Feng, what do you think?¡± Tuoba Gang smiled and asked Yun Feng. Yun Feng certainly nodded. Of course, she must ept things that were sent right to her. ¡°Commander Tuoba is also very sincere. I¡¯ll certainly count you in.¡± Hearing what Yun Feng said, Leng Siaose immediately looked a bit upset. ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran, please be our witness for this matter.¡± Zheng Ran took out a few pieces of paper with a smile. Those were the agreements. ¡°If you¡¯ve made a decision, sign the agreement, just in case someone goes back on their word in the future.¡± Leng Siaose and Tuoba Gang immediately took the agreement and wrote that a high-level mineral vein of their mercenary group would be owned by the Red Maple Mercenary Team, and that they would send high-level ores to the Red Maple Mercenary Team every month. Yun Feng also signed her name on the agreements and transferred the mineral vein of the Red Maple Mercenary Team to these two groups. The deal was sealed. Zheng Ran took back the agreements as the Commanders of the Raging Fire Group and the Waning Moon Group gritted their teeth furiously and ran out of the door. Leng Siaose and Tuoba Gang also didn¡¯t stay long. It didn¡¯t feel good to suffer losses. They must go back to think about whether they dug the wrong ce before, or if they used the wrong technique. The four Commanders of the five-star groups were gone, but Mr. Zheng Ran was still here. Yun Feng smiled at Zheng Ran gently. When she was about to say something, Zheng Ran waved his hand firmly. ¡°It¡¯s good to restrain their strength. It¡¯s also less of a headache for me.¡± Yun Feng smiled and the mercenaries in the main hall of the Red Maple Mercenary Team also gave a beaming smile on their faces one after another. Their Young Lady was truly a god! The Red Maple Mercenary Team was about to face heavy losses, but it was great now. They lost their mid-level ores, but got high-level ores instead! ¡°Kid,e and find me when you have time.¡± Zheng Ran said with a smile as Yun Feng nodded. Zheng Ran then also left the Red Maple Mercenary Team. As soon as Zheng Ran left, the mercenaries in the main hall of the Red Maple Mercenary Team let out sounds other than screaming. ¡°With my Lady here, the Red Maple Mercenary Team is invincible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! With my Lady here, the Red Maple Mercenary Team will keep moving forward!¡± Zhao Mingqi looked at the excited mercenaries again and also felt a bit emotional. As expected, with their Young Lady here, the Red Maple Mercenary Team could head off any disaster! The few of them came to the second floor, while the mercenaries in the main hall were still discussing excitedly. Yun Feng briefly talked about her experience in thest three years in the house, but didn¡¯t tell them too much about it. She told the three of them that she would be leaving right away aftering back this time. She still needed to participate in the magic exam of the Masang School of Magic. Zhao Yan said with a hoarse voice after hearing that, ¡°Why do you still have to go to Masang School of Magic? Is it not good here?¡± Zhao Mingqi stared at his son and said to Yun Feng, ¡°My Lady, just go. Mr. Zheng Ran won¡¯t say anything either. You don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± Wang Mingughed. ¡°My Lady is a mage. It¡¯s right for her to go to Masang School of Magic. Xiao Yan, don¡¯t be so awkward.¡± Zhao Yan flushed and sat there embarrassedly. ¡°What I said is true! Even if she¡¯s a mage, so what? My Lady will just waste her time if she goes there! Isn¡¯t it good for her to stay here with us?¡± Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming immediately went silent and Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Zhao Yan, my brother is in Masang School of Magic. That¡¯s my closest family. I¡¯ll still be a mercenary of the Red Maple Mercenary Team after going to Masang School of Magic. This is something that will never change.¡± Zhao Yan suddenly looked up and gazed at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. What I¡¯m trying to say is¡­¡± His voice stopped abruptly. Zhao Yan turned his head to the side and didn¡¯t say a word again. Zhao Mingqi sighed softly. ¡°Mydy, you can go wherever you want. The Red Maple Mercenary Team has always got your back, always.¡± Yun Feng smiled and nodded. The Red Maple Mercenary Team got her back and she also got the Red Maple Mercenary Team¡¯s back! Whoever dared to harm the Red Maple Mercenary Team would have to go through her first! ¡°Alright, my Lady, go find Mr. Zheng Ran quickly.¡± Zhao Mingqi said. Yun Feng nodded as she got up and left without saying anything. After seeing that Yun Feng was gone, Zhao Mingqi slowly walked to his son and patted his shoulder. ¡°Xiao Yan, my Lady is an eagle. The sky of the Red Maple Mercenary Team is too small after all.¡± Zhao Yan clenched his fists abruptly with a hint of bitterness flowing into his mind. Wang Ming also came over and hit Zhao Yan¡¯s shoulder with his hand. ¡°Xiao Yan, isn¡¯t it good to see my Lady soar in the sky?¡± Zhao Yan remained silent. Right, such a Young Lady wouldn¡¯t stay here after all. She had a vast world, a world that was wider than his. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with such a person his entire life¡­ Chapter 231 - Acting Pretentious (1)

Chapter 231: Acting Pretentious (1)

Yun Feng went to see Zheng Ran. The two of them talked for a while and Zheng Ran also urged her about a lot of things. Yun Feng felt Zheng Ran¡¯s care for her. Regardless of the rtionship of many levels of interest, Zheng Ran also adored Yun Feng, this almost monstrous genius, from the bottom of his heart. Even though Zheng Ran wasn¡¯t willing to let such a genius go to Masang School of Magic, he didn¡¯t want to force Yun Feng either. After all, asking a mage to stay in the Mercenary Union would be a waste of her talent. Even if Masang School of Magic had no obvious help for her anymore, she would get some benefits after all. Early in the morning, a hundred mercenaries gathered at the entrance of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. The mercenaries, who stayed in the base camp of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, also flooded out. There was reluctance on each of their faces. After all, their Young Lady, who was known as the legend, was about to leave again after returning for a few days. To be precise, these mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team had only bragged several days and this center figure had to leave again. However, the deal she made for the Red Maple Mercenary Team before she left made their mercenaries delighted. Even the Commanders of the five-star mercenary groups were nothing. Weren¡¯t they still fooled around by their Young Lady? Their Young Lady was God! Yun Feng looked at therge group of people who were sending her off, and had no idea how she should react. People kept joining them along the way from the Red Maple Mercenary Team to the entrance of the Mercenary Union and there were a lot of mercenaries from other mercenary groups who were watching the fun. Yun Feng, Zhao Mingqi, Zhao Yan and Wang Ming were in the front. Zhao Mingqi was like a kind father, telling Yun Feng to do this and that constantly. Yun Feng also nodded. And yet, the mercenaries walking her out behind them were discontent! ¡°Commander Zhao, our Young Lady isn¡¯t a kid anymore! Urging her like this really stripped her of her dignity!¡± ¡°Right, Commander Zhao, don¡¯t say too much! Our Young Lady must be well aware of these things!¡± Yun Feng smiled and Zhao Mingqi couldn¡¯t help but shout a bit embarrassedly, ¡°What do you know about it? My Lady is just 12. She¡¯s a kid!¡± ¡°Fuck, 12? Seriously?¡± ¡°Fuck! Our Young Lady is just 12 this year. Haha, I need to tell other people. This is another thing we can brag about! Which twelve-year-old kid can keep up with our Young Lady? Our Young Lady is God!¡± The mercenaries were stirred again, because Yun Feng was at such a young age. Her appearance right now didn¡¯t match her age. If she didn¡¯t tell people about it, she was no different than a girl of seventeen, eighteen years old, whether it was her appearance, height, manners and thinking. This always made it easy for people to overlook that she was only 12. ¡°These bastards¡­¡± Wang Ming said speechlessly while feeling slightly proud in his heart, as Zhao Yan walked on the side silently. His gaze was fixed on Yun Feng along the way, thinking about something. They finally came to the entrance of the Mercenary Union. The two soldiers guarding the entrance were startled when they saw a crowd of peopleing over. Looking carefully, they were all people with the badge of the Red Maple Mercenary Team on their chests so the anxiousness in their minds was slowly suppressed. ¡°My Lady, we¡¯ll go up till here.¡± Zhao Mingqi said softly and gazed at Yun Feng, looking a bit unwilling to part with her. ¡°My Lady, don¡¯t bete for the registration. Go.¡± Wang Ming chuckled. ¡°My Lady,e back to visit us when you have time!¡± Yun Feng smiled and nodded. ¡°I will. I¡¯ll definitelye to see you when I have time!¡± Zhao Yan kept quiet and didn¡¯t say a word. Yun Feng looked at the awkward Zhao Yan and smiled gently. ¡°Zhao Yan, I hope you¡¯ll be at a higher level the next time we meet.¡± Zhao Yan¡¯s face flushed as he nodded and still wasn¡¯t saying anything. Zhao Mingqi nced at his son and also knew what he was thinking. He could only sighed in frustration. Wang Ming burst intoughter and hit Zhao Yan¡¯s shoulder with his hand. ¡°My Lady, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Yan certainly won¡¯t let you down!¡± Yun Feng nodded and nced at the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team again. Seeing those sad and awkward faces, warmth ran through the bottom of Yun Feng¡¯s heart. She calmed her emotions and shouted with a clear voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let me down the next time we meet!¡± The hearts of all the mercenaries became hot out of excitement. All of them shouted their heads out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Lady! We¡¯ll definitely not let you down!¡± The shouts from a hundred people turned into ps of thunder, resounding in the sky above Ge Yuan. People in Ge Yuan heard them and felt shocked. Who was this Young Lady? The two mercenaries guarding the entrance also trembled after hearing that and they became emotional without knowing. Yun Feng nodded. She believed that this group of enthusiastic men of the Red Maple Mercenary Team wouldn¡¯t let her down. Even though she wasn¡¯t here, the Red Maple Mercenary Team would keep on standing and seeding endlessly with them here! ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Yun Feng waved her hand, then turned around and stepped out of the Mercenary Union without looking back. Her little body disappeared in the crowd outside. The eyes of the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team stared at Yun Feng¡¯s back until they couldn¡¯t see her anymore and they finally looked away one by one. ¡°Alright, we should also go back.¡± Zhao Mingqi said as the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team slowly walked back. After returning to the Red Maple Mercenary Team, Zhao Mingqi also went back into his house and he saw the storage belt put on the table. Zhao Mingqi shook his head. His Young Lady! He prepared so many things for her, but she only used a bit of them. Was she really that good in these three years? Yun Feng left the belt that the Red Maple Mercenary Team gave her back then. She didn¡¯t really need the things inside anymore. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t take them all away. The mid-level ores inside were quite a huge part of the property of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Although they exchanged the mid-level mineral veins for the high-level mineral veins and the level of the ores was increased, the yield would naturally decrease as well. High-level ores could create individual masters, but not a batch of masters. Yun Feng left the belt, but Zhao Mingqi didn¡¯t refuse either. He should just ept the kindness of his Young Lady. Zhao Mingqi chuckled softly. It was indeed the luckiest thing for the Red Maple Mercenary Team to be able to have such a Young Lady. They were truly lucky to be able to meet their Young Lady! Chapter 232 - Acting Pretentious (2)

Chapter 232: Acting Pretentious (2)

Yun Feng didn¡¯t slow down along the way. Leaving the Mercenary Union today, her time was actually a bit tight. There was only one day left until the registration for Masang School of Magic closed, which meant that today was thest day of registration for the school. Other people would have to go through the Shiny ins when going from Ge Yuan to Park City and it was impossible to reach Park City in a day. However, for Yun Feng, this summoner who contracted a Wind Magic Beast that had a crazy high speed like Lan Yi, it was a piece of cake. After rushing a distance, she arrived in the border area of the Shiny ins. Yun Feng suppressed the energy in her and tried her best toy low as she walked towards the boundary of the Shiny ins. She had to find a ce without anyone. Yun Feng only stopped when she finally walked to a ce with very few people. Once she stopped walking, she felt that there seemed to be a faintmotion around her. A lot of things underneath the sand seemed to be getting closer to her. Yun Feng turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯te near me. I don¡¯t have time to y with you!¡± The things underneath the sand seemed to be startled. After that, they even sped up and got closer to Yun Feng. Yun Feng ignored thempletely as she gave a thought and the green Ring of Contract appeared. ¡°Lan Yi,e out.¡± Following Yun Feng¡¯s gentle call, Lan Yi appeared in the green light. Once Lan Yi showed up, the things underneath the sand all went backwards, and backwards, and backwards rapidly! ¡°Master, do we need to clean them up?¡± Lan Yi nced at the bare sand around them with his blue eyes and asked coldly. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Leave them. We¡¯re in a bit of a hurry.¡± Lan Yi nodded and ignored these little things that caused amotion directly. Blue light shed. He turned straight into a giant Griffin. His white feathers fluttered gently in the wind and the blue and white stripes on those huge gorgeous wings looked extraordinarily beautiful. When Lan Yi showed his original form, the things underneath the sand immediately changed their direction. ¡°Swish, swish, swish.¡± They all ran away and disappeared. Yun Feng hopped gently and directly jumped onto Lan Yi¡¯s back. Lan Yi¡¯s wings shook abruptly and created a gust of strong wind, blowing away the fine white sand on the groundpletely. He suddenly spread his giant wings and turned into a beam of blue light that shed into the sky, while the sand in the area where the two of them were located was swept away by the wind. Dozens of grey stone-skinned lizards of different lengthsy low on the ground as they trembled. Even though the sand that covered their bodies was blown awaypletely, they dared not move even a bit. When Lan Yi¡¯s terrifying aura hadpletely left, these lizards finally raised their heads. They looked at the sky and that beam of blue light with deep fear in their eyes. In just a while, Lan Yi had crossed the entire Shiny ins and soon arrived in Park City. Yun Fengnded safely in a remote area in the suburbs of Park City and Lan Yi turned into a beam of green light, disappearing in the Ring of Contract. Since today was thest day of registration for the exam of Masang School of Magic in Park City, some families from far away also rushed here in a hurry. However, Yun Feng looked rxed. If she knew that Lan Yi only needed less than half an hour to reach Park City, she would have stayed with the Red Maple Mercenary Team for a little longer. Yun Feng walked towards the entrance of Park City slowly. There were a bit fewer peopleing to Park Citypared to several days ago. As soon as Yun Feng arrived at the entrance of Park City, she saw two familiar people and one of them looked around in all directions. When that person saw Yun Feng, she waved her hand happily and ran over with an excited look. Another person shouted and carefully followed behind her. Yun Feng saw Mu Xiaojin, who was running towards her. There was a red blush on her cute little face and joy burst out of her huge eyes when she saw Yun Feng. Yun Feng quickly greeted her. This pure cute girl was truly endearing. ¡°Move!¡± A furious shout came. Some loud ttering sounds of horse hoofs sounded inside Park City and a group of horses dashed out quickly. The crowd of people at the entrance of Park City immediately scattered. Some of them were knocked to the ground in panic. The few people riding the horses didn¡¯t stop when they saw that, but raised their horse whips high instead. ¡°p, p!¡± They urged the carriage to move forward more fiercely and an unrestrainedughter came from these people¡¯s mouths! ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha!¡± Listening to theughter of these people, Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes abruptly. Xiaojin was running towards her, but these people had alreadyshed their horse whips and came behind Xiaojin in a blink. ¡°Get out of my way, kid!¡± The person on the horse in the front yelled furiously as he raised the horse whip in his hand high and was about tosh the back of the horse. It seemed that he wanted to step on Xiaojin! Xiaojin was so scared that her little face immediately turned pale when she saw the hoofs flying near her and she couldn¡¯t use magic at all. Mu Canghai behind her shouted as he ran over, but he was slow, too slow! ¡°Argh!¡± Xiaojin screamed in panic. She only saw the hoofs that were raised high and the ferocious smile on the face of the person on the horse! The person on the horse grinned, as if he wanted to see Xiaojin being stepped on by the horse. Hispanions also burst intoughter crazily and presumptuously! The raised hoofs didn¡¯te down. The person on the horse felt the body of the horse incline to the side and was about to fall on the ground awkwardly. His face tightened as he kicked off his feet, bouncing off the horse that was leaning to the side andnding steadily on the ground. Looking at his movements, he reacted pretty agilely and his moves were considered neat. He also looked quite handsome. However, the expression on his face couldn¡¯t make people like him no matter what. The horse neighed and fell on the ground. After struggling a few times with its hoofs, it didn¡¯t get up again. The young man, whonded on the ground steadily from the back of the horse, looked furious. Cruelty surged in his ck eyes and the four young men who were with him also got off their horses. ¡°What happened?¡± The other few people asked in confusion. The furious young man raised the horse whip abruptly and was about tosh Mu Xiaojin, who survived miraculously! Chapter 233 - Acting Pretentious (3)

Chapter 233: Acting Pretentious (3)

¡°You fucking kid, how dare you stand in my way!¡± Mu Xiaojin closed her eyes abruptly and heard her brother yelling loudly. Her small body fell on the ground as she trembled. She was a little panicked at this moment. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too fiery?¡± A gentle voice came. The horse whip that the young man raised stopped in the air and he immediately looked at the person who talked. When he saw Yun Feng¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but feel startled and fierceness shed in his eyes again afterwards. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. If you piss me off, I¡¯ll beat you up as well!¡± The young man said as heshed the horse whip in his hand abruptly, but he found that his whip seemed to hit a transparent shield. That girl and this bitch who suddenly came out weren¡¯t injured at all! ¡°How dare you bully my sister!¡± Mu Canghai pounced over with anger in his eyes like fire was spouting out of them. He reached his fist out abruptly and punched the young man on his face firmly. The young man staggered backwards as he clutched his face in a daze. ¡°You beat me. How dare you beat me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m beating you!¡± Mu Canghai shouted with his eyes red and he swung his fist again. The young man, who had been punched once, suddenly became clever. His body dodged to the side agilely and also gave a punch rapidly, hitting Mu Canghai¡¯s face. ¡°Bastard! How dare you hurt me! I¡¯ll kill you first, then rape that bitch and kill her too!¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s face was swollen after being punched hard. Hearing the young man¡¯s arrogant words, the anger in his mind started burning. The young man¡¯spanions also joined immediately after seeing that and the one-on-one situation instantly turned into a gang fight, with them besieging Mu Canghai. There were many onlookers at the entrance of Park City, but none of them stepped up to mediate between both sides. People only looked at Mu Canghai, his sister and Yun Feng a bit worriedly and started discussing with a low voice. ¡°Those people offended the Young Master of the Huangzu family. Looks like they¡¯re already dead¡­¡± ¡°Right, ah¡­¡± Yun Feng heard all these whispers in her ears. For Yun Feng who had reached the Commander Level, no movement could get away from her senses, even though she was very far away. The Huangzu family? Haha, those five dumbasses on the Shiny ins were from the Royal Mercenary Group. It seemed that this young man was also someone of the same quality. He was as dumb as they were! Yun Feng looked at the young man and the four men next to him with her ck eyes. Among these five people, the young man who spoke aggressively was a level-5 warrior, while the other four were just level-3 warriors. They were nothing at all. However, it was still a bit difficult for Mu Canghai to fight against so many of them. Yun Feng carefully took Mu Xiaojin to the side and quietly formed an enclosed space around Mu Xiaojin with her mental strength. As long as it wasn¡¯t a threat of the Commander Level, nobody could hurt Mu Xiaojin! After doing this, Yun Feng¡¯s body swayed suddenly and directly disappeared in the air. Among the few people who were fighting chaotically, the young man, who was the leader, only felt that there were several invisible fists hitting him. Each punch really hit on his body. No matter how he dodged, the fists still chased after him and didn¡¯t let him go; it was like they had eyes! The other fewpanions were also treated like this. Unlike the young man, the few of them immediately groaned and fell on the ground after taking several punches, looking like they were seriously injured. Their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen. The young man suddenly moved his body backwards after seeing this scene and stayed a distance away from Mu Canghai. There were bruises all over Mu Canghai¡¯s face right now. Clearly, he suffered quite a lot during the gang fight just then. The young man stayed away from Mu Canghai and was thinking to see who yed dirty clearly, but as soon as he moved half a step away, he felt that his knee was swept by someone. His legs became weak like jelly and he knelt in front of Mu Canghai with a ¡°plop¡± sound. Mu Canghai burst intoughter after seeing that. ¡°Why? Are you kneeling to apologize?¡± The young man made a ¡°bah¡± sound and immediately got up from the ground. Before he stood steady, someone kicked his knee again. He staggered once again and knelt in front of Mu Canghai. ¡°You¡¯re still kneeling? Knock your head on the ground three times and I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Mu Xiaojin watched this scene on the side and couldn¡¯t help widening her eyes curiously. Looking around again, Yun Feng, who was still next to her just then, was gone. ¡°Xiao Feng¡­¡± Mu Xiaojin yelled, but Yun Feng was nowhere to be seen. The young man only felt a fire burning in his heart and he scolded as soon as he opened his mouth, ¡°Fuck you! Just wait, bastard! If I don¡¯t kill you and that bitch, I¡¯ll not call myself Huangzu Yelian!¡± Mu Canghai turned cold. Before he did anything, he only heard Huangzu Yelian, who was still shouting just then, scream miserably, ¡°Bah! Which bastard did this? Come out if you have the guts. Don¡¯t y tricks!¡± Both cheeks of Huangzu Yelian had already be swollenpletely. In that moment, he was pped in the face continuously, which made his originally handsome face swell like a pig and he couldn¡¯t speak clearly as well. As soon as Huangzu Yelian finished scolding, he felt like his nose was being punched fiercely. Warm blood flowed down from his nose and those onlookers at the entrance of Park City couldn¡¯t help chuckling softly. Huangzu Yelian knelt there in panic. He quickly wiped off the blood on his nose with one hand and put the other on the ground to jump up. However, before Huangzu Yelian¡¯s bodynded on the ground, he felt like his thighs were swept again. ¡°Crack!¡± Huangzu Yelian groaned as he knelt on the ground again and couldn¡¯t get up anymore. When Mu Canghai saw how embarrassed Huangzu Yelian was, the anger in his mind also reduced slightly. This was how such a jerk should end up! Even though he didn¡¯t know which master helped him again, it was pleasing to see this jerk suffer! Huangzu Yelian felt like his kneecaps were broken. The three consecutive kicks hit on the same position with a very fierce force. After these three kicks, it would be weird if his kneecaps didn¡¯t break! Drops of sweat asrge as beans appeared on his forehead. Huangzu Yelian¡¯s face turned pale, but this hadn¡¯t ended yet! ¡°Argh!¡± Huangzu Yelian didn¡¯t only feel the scorching pain from his kneecaps, his spine was also hit hard! Huangzu Yeliany on the ground messily with a pale face. His head knocked on the ground fiercely and his clothes were torn, exposing a huge part of his body. Chapter 234 - Acting Pretentious (4)

Chapter 234: Acting Pretentious (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You!¡± Mu Canghai suddenly flushed. The young man who was talking arrogantly just then turned out to be a woman! The huge part on her chest and the obvious curve of her body showed that the person in front of him was surprisingly a woman! ¡°Just wait, bastard, bitch, and you son of a bitch who yed dirty! Remember, don¡¯t leave Park City if you can. I¡¯ll make you die while suffering!¡± Mu Canghai suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything cruel and he couldn¡¯t attack her anymore. Facing such a woman, he still upheld the idea of ??not hitting women, as a half-grown man. Even though what this woman said was snarky and mean, he could only stare at her and couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Oh? It turns out you¡¯re a tomboy?¡± Yun Feng suddenly appeared on the side. Mu Canghai wasn¡¯t paying attention. He thought Yun Feng had always been standing there, but Mu Xiaojin blinked a few times. ¡°Xiao Feng¡­¡± She whispered. Mu Xiaojin was very confused. Why did Xiao Feng show up all of a sudden? Yun Feng smiled at Mu Xiaojin and winked. She didn¡¯t know if Mu Xiaojin understood or not. Mu Xiaojin gave a sweet smile and didn¡¯t talk anymore. Yun Feng walked over and came to the person, who was kneeling with her head knocking on the ground at this moment. Seeing how embarrassed she was right now, there was coldness in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°As a woman, you speak without any morals at all. You only deserve to be a tomboy.¡± Yun Feng said coldly. Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yun Feng. He had never thought Yun Feng would have such a sharp tongue! ¡°Bitch! Don¡¯t be so nosy! Are you with them? Haha, kill me if you have the guts, or just wait!¡± Huangzu Yelian barely supported her body and her face was covered in dirt. She was smiling ferociously. This person¡¯s mind had already been distorted severely. The blood flowing in her was also ck vicious blood. There was no humanity in her anymore! ¡°Kill you? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get my hands dirty.¡± Yun Fengughed contemptuously. ¡°Canghai, you don¡¯t need to talk much to such a person, or you¡¯ll lower your worth. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Mu Canghai nodded. In an argument, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be at an advantage no matter how hard he tried, but Yun Feng was different. What she said hurt people like an invisible de! ¡°Just wait! Just wait!¡± Huangzu Yelian, who was kneeling on the ground, shouted reluctantly. However, since her kneecaps had already broken, she could only kneel there embarrassedly and watched Yun Feng and the others leave. The onlookers at the entrance of Park City automatically gave way. Many people looked at Yun Feng worriedly. Then, someone suddenly grabbed Yun Feng. ¡°Youngdy, you should leave Park City as soon as possible.¡± Yun Feng and the others stopped. ¡°Why?¡± The speaker carefully nced at Huangzu Yelian, who was kneeling nearby, and said softly, ¡°Huangzu Yelian is the most arrogant one among the younger generation of the Huangzu family. The Royal Mercenary Group in the Mercenary Union is even under themand of the Huangzu family!¡± The others also nodded one after another. ¡°Right, I heard that it¡¯s a two-star mercenary group!¡± ¡°Youngdy, the three of you should go quickly!¡± Yun Feng knew that these people only said this out of good intention, but what did she have to be scared of? A two-star mercenary group was nothing! How could they bepared to the Red Maple Mercenary Team? And this Huangzu family. She had never heard of such a family. They must have just risen in these three years. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she see this arrogant Huangzu Yelian three years ago? If the Murong family didn¡¯t decline, how would they be able to climb up? Do they really think that they were truly invincible in the world and nobody could offend them just because they were the top family in this small Park City? ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯ve never heard of the Huangzu family and we won¡¯t care about them.¡± Yun Feng smiled and said as she walked into Park City with Mu Xiaojin. Mu Canghai also followed them inside. Some people who spoke just then shook their heads and sighed directly. ¡°Ah, this youngdy is a bit too arrogant¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, indeed. Why doesn¡¯t she listen to other people? Fine, just let her be. When she suffers, she¡¯ll know if we¡¯re right or not.¡± What these people said certainly went into Yun Feng¡¯s ears without missing a word. Yun Feng smiled. She really had nothing to be afraid of. As for now, even the Karan Royal Family couldn¡¯t make her yield, let alone the Huangzu family that abused their power in the small Park City. It would be fine if the Huangzu family knew their limitations. Once they pissed her off, the Red Maple Mercenary Team might not be able to do anything, but how would the Yun Army of the Yun family let anyone provoke their Young Lady? Yun Feng quickly put this episode behind her. The three of them walked on the street of Park City and also forgot about those few flies from earlier. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s face soon became ruddy again. ¡°Xiao Feng, you haven¡¯t signed up yet, have you? Sign up quickly!¡± Yun Feng nodded as Mu Xiaojin grabbed Yun Feng and ran towards the ce for the registration for Masang School of Magic. Mu Canghai looked at his sister¡¯s delightful back as relief gradually appeared in his eyes. Xiaojin hadn¡¯t been so happy for a long time. Ever since what happened to their family, she barely smiled. And now, she was smiling so joyfully. This was truly wonderful¡­ Mu Canghai calmed his emotions and followed them. Coming to the registration counter set up by Masang School of Magic, there were still a dozen people in the registration queue. Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin stood at the back hand-in-hand. The two of them whispered softly andughed very happily from time to time, looking extremely delighted. ¡°Can you be quiet?¡± The girl in front of Yun Feng suddenly turned around and muttered a few words to Yun Feng in dissatisfaction. Mu Xiaojin quickly replied, ¡°Sorry.¡± The girl nced at Mu Xiaojin, then looked at Yun Feng. She turned around and mumbled, ¡°Two bumpkins, like someone from the countryside going into the city.¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s face flushed. She bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything else, standing next to Yun Feng quietly. Yun Feng looked at the teenage girl in front of her with coldness in her eyes. The girl was wearing luxurious clothes. It seemed that she was the daughter of a rich family. However, after what happened just then, it looked like she was the kind of arrogant person who had her nose in the air. Yun Feng didn¡¯t bother to waste her energy on such a person.. Since they were all going to Masang School of Magic, she would have a chance to get back at the girl. Chapter 235 - Acting Pretentious (5)

Chapter 235: Acting Pretentious (5)

Mu Canghai also flushed on the side and was too shameful to say anything, looking a bit embarrassed. Mu Xiaojin immediately went silent, as if something unhappy came to her mind. The delightful atmosphere from earlier waspletely destroyed by what the girl said. People in the queue decreased slowly. It would be Yun Feng¡¯s turn after four to five people. Then, someone came out. Yun Feng looked up and she showed a smile. It was the Discipline Head she met three years ago, Mr. Ted. Ted nced over the line for registration. When he saw Yun Feng, his eyes suddenly brightened. His gloomy expression from the past few days also became clear abruptly. The teachers responsible for the registration were all shocked when they saw Ted¡¯s change. What did Mr. Ted see? How did his gloomy face change so quickly? Ted turned around with a smile and went back, confusing this group of teachers. The girl in front of Yun Feng turned around abruptly and asked arrogantly, ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± Mu Xiaojin shook her head innocently, while Yun Feng was a bit speechless. Why did Xiaojin answer whenever someone asked her a question? Yun Feng remained silent so the girl thought she didn¡¯t know either. ¡°Hm! Of course you don¡¯t know. He¡¯s the Discipline Head of Masang School of Magic, Mr. Ted!¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s big eyes widened after hearing that, but Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°Hm! Forcing yourself to look calm will only make you look even worse!¡± Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and suddenly let out a cold gaze, looking directly at the pretentious girl in front of her. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± The girl, who was still arrogant just then, immediately felt breathless. She grunted again and turned around, feeling a little flustered. What was wrong with that girl just now? That gaze inexplicably made her scared¡­ Mu Xiaojin squeezed Yun Feng¡¯s hand and Yun Feng smiled at Mu Xiaojin. It was still that gentle smile. Mu Xiaojin also gave Yun Feng a beaming smile. Soon, it was the turn of that girl in front of Yun Feng. The first assessment was a test for elemental force. The girl gently put her hand on the crystal used for testing. After a while, the teacher who was responsible for the assessment suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°You¡¯re a double-element mage of the water element and the earth element!¡± This shout attracted everyone¡¯s attention. All the teachers responsible for the exam registration couldn¡¯t help but gaze over enviously. The teenage girl who took the test smiled gently as she turned around and smiled at Yun Feng provocatively. Yun Feng didn¡¯t even bother to look at her. A girl, who acted pretentiously in front of her again and again, would be treated pretentiously by her sooner orter. The teenage girl couldn¡¯t help feeling frustrated when she saw that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t surprised at all. However, the expression of Mu Xiaojin next to Yun Feng somehow saved her shaky self-esteem. ¡°A double-element mage. Oh God! How many years has it been? There¡¯s finally a double-element mage! Mr. Ted, Mr. Ted!¡± the teacher who was responsible for the registration shouted. Ted slowly walked out. ¡°Mr. Ted, she¡¯s a double-element mage. She¡¯s a rare genius!¡± Ted couldn¡¯t help widening his eyes after hearing that. A double-element mage? This was great news for Masang School of Magic! It had been a few centuries since Masang School of Magic had a double-element mage! Ted looked at the teenage girl in front of him carefully. There was a trace of inconceble pride and arrogance on the girl¡¯s face, which was the kind of attribute that geniuses usually had. Ted nced at the girl with a smile, then nodded gently and didn¡¯t say anything. The girl couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit shocked when she saw how calm Ted was. Logically, shouldn¡¯t he be delighted? He should be the same as these teachers! ¡°Miss Mi, you must work hard! As a double-element mage, you¡¯ll receive some good treatment!¡± The other teachers showed kindness and diligence to the girl. The girl smiled gently, pretending to be humble, which looked really fake. Ted¡¯s reaction disillusioned her slightly. It was Yun Feng¡¯s turn. Ted¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened and he looked at Yun Feng with interest in his eyes. Yun Feng shook her head speechlessly. His passionate gaze would cause trouble for her. As expected, the teenage girl red at Yun Feng fiercely. Ted¡¯s yearning gaze shouldnd on her. How could he look at such a bumpkin? Yun Feng¡¯s clothes were very simple and the fabric was neither good nor bad, just the ordinary kind. She had no idea why this teenage girl would think that she was a bumpkin. Yun Feng nced at the girl¡¯s name with her ck eyes. Mi Lingli, this name sounded pretty good, but the owner of this name was too arrogant and took herself too seriously. Yun Feng slowly used her hand to cover the crystal, while Ted also stared at the crystal firmly. Colors gradually appeared inside the crystal and finally turned into a rich sky blue color. Mu Canghai widened his eyes slightly after seeing that. The water element? Wasn¡¯t¡­ Wasn¡¯t¡­ Wasn¡¯t she an earth-element mage? Mu Xiaojin blinked and eximed in her mind when she saw the gorgeous blue inside the crystal. Great! She and Xiao Feng had the same element! Ted was apparently a bit disappointed when he saw that and Mi Lingli on the side also grunted in disdain, as if she was ming Ted for not paying much attention to her. Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. After the test, she held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand, then turned around and left. Mu Canghai also followed them. Mi Lingli couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit enraged when she saw that. She should be in the limelight today. She should show off her strength in front of this Discipline Head. And yet, even though she got the attention, her limelight was inexplicably stolen for some reason. Mi Lingli also turned around and left furiously. She didn¡¯t have to be anxious. There was still the admission exam to be held the day after tomorrow. She would be the top student no matter what. This was what made her worthy of the identity as a double-element mage! ¡°Mr. Ted, do you think the Vice Principal will be happy this time? We have a double-element mage!¡± After the registration ended, the teachers walked over and said with an excited look. Ted smiled. He turned around and left without saying anything. He was in fact very confused. That kid shouldn¡¯t be like this. He was never wrong about someone. Was she really just a single-element mage? Or did this kid hide her strength again? Chapter 236 - Acting Pretentious (6)

Chapter 236: Acting Pretentious (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Ted walk inside without saying a word, the teacher who spoke couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. What was wrong with Mr. Ted? He hadn¡¯t been looking well ever since he came to Park City and his temper had been a bit fiery as well. At that moment earlier, he suddenly looked bright again. He didn¡¯t even blink and wasn¡¯t excited at all when he saw the double-element mage, and now, he even frowned slightly? The teacher who spoke had no idea what was going on. Perhaps a double-element mage wasn¡¯t valuable in the eyes of Mr. Ted? Yun Feng held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand and returned to the hotel where they stayed. When the three of them went into the room, Mu Canghai stared at Yun Feng firmly. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Mu Canghai looked at her for a while and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re a double-element mage.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and didn¡¯t answer him. Double-element? No, she wasn¡¯t a double-element mage, but if he thought so, just consider that she was. Mu Xiaojin dragged her brother to the side and used the healing power of the water element to treat the bruises on Mu Canghai¡¯s face slowly. Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t help asking when he saw that Yun Feng didn¡¯t deny, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you show your strength?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips curved up and she smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll let other people y to the gallery. I won¡¯t bother.¡± Thinking of the extremely arrogant Mi Lingli, Mu Canghai suddenlyughed. Laying low like this matched Yun Feng¡¯s personality. It really wasn¡¯t like her to be so high-profile. Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t always keep a low profile. When she shouldy low, she would never be high-profile, and when she should be high-profile, nobody could make hery low! ¡°Xiao Feng, you must take first ce in the exam the day after tomorrow!¡± Mu Xiaojin turned around and said to Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded. Mi Lingli¡¯s arrogant look was truly annoying. She must want to show off during the exam as well. Mu Canghai immediately said after hearing that, ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold back. Just steal that girl¡¯s limelight fiercely!¡± There was a smile deep in Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°Alright, I must steal her limelight!¡± Park City weed another admission exam of Masang School of Magic in an era that could be considered prosperous. People in Park City were excited about this exam every year and they hoped that a mage or two that could make Park City proud would be born here. Early in the morning of the exam, many residents in Park City flooded to the central square of Park City like they did every year. The crowd that appeared every year appeared once again and more and more people were looking forward to the start of the exam this year. Yun Feng, Mu Canghai and Mu Xiaojin had arrived at the exam venue very early. Yun Feng still hadn¡¯t had enough sleep, but Mu Xiaojin woke her up and said she wanted toe earlier. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t reject her, so the three of them came over early in the morning. When they arrived here, there were only several other candidates. They were all very calm. Yun Feng looked at the few candidates waiting at the registry. Together with the three of them, there were only a total of five or six candidates. The others still hadn¡¯t shown up yet. Since they were here already, they registered their names first. The teachers responsible for grading were all smiling beamingly, as if they were very happy. Yun Feng thought that it must be because of that double-element mage. The appearance of a double-element mage was enough to make these teachers delighted for a few years. The three of them stood there and gazed at the huge crowd outside. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s big eyes were glittering as she looked outside curiously while holding Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Feng, there are a lot of people¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled. Thinking of the scene when she came with her brother for the exam three years ago, there were also a lot of people and things were also this noisy. Park City¡¯s enthusiasm for the admission exam of Masang School of Magic didn¡¯t seem to reduce at all every year, but rose higher instead. There seemed to be even more onlookers this year,pared to three years ago. Three years ago, her brother was a candidate for the exam. Three yearster, she turned from an audience to a participant. Yun Feng smiled and looked at the people that were causing amotion outside. They were all talking loudly about what sleepers would rise and who would get the first ce in the exam this year. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know how the news leaked out, but they even knew that there was a double-element mage. ¡°Park City is going to win glory this year. A double-element mage! Have you heard?¡± ¡°You think we¡¯re bumpkins who have nomon sense? This double-element mage has gained a lot of face for Park City!¡± ¡°The top student this year will definitely be this double-element mage!¡± ¡°Wait, have you heard about it? Yun Feng from the Yun family is also participating in the admission exam!¡± ¡°What did you say? That Yun family?¡± ¡°Yes! Who do you think will be the top student this year? Even though a double-element mage is very rare and impressive, the girl from the Yun family is also something!¡± A group of people discussed loudly. The topic of discussion was basically around the double-element mage and Yun Feng. Eventually, everyone was talking about only one topic. Which one of them would get first ce in the admission exam this time? Even though Yun Feng was very far from the crowd, she heard all the discussions between these people and she couldn¡¯t help smiling speechlessly. If it weren¡¯t that she had to take that pretentious girl down a peg, she wouldn¡¯t be interested in the first ce of the admission exam this time. What was the use of this bubble reputation? Her real strength determined everything. This extra thing was only icing on the cake. She wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses no matter if she had it or not. ¡°Xiao Feng, what are they talking about? A few of them even started arguing.¡± Mu Xiaojin looked over with her huge eyes. With her level-4 strength, she couldn¡¯t hear what these people were talking about. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°They¡¯re talking about what they should eat this morning.¡± Mu Canghai nced at Yun Feng, while Mu Xiaojin blinked her big eyes. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything either. The candidates arrived one after another gradually. The time for the exam was getting closer and the few teachers from the school, who were going to supervise the exam, had already arrived. Ted was also here. When he saw Yun Feng, he couldn¡¯t help but smile at her gently.. There was a deeper meaning in this smile: Kid, don¡¯t let me down. Chapter 237 - What Is So Special About a Double-Element Mage (1)

Chapter 237: What Is So Special About a Double-Element Mage (1)

Yun Feng also smiled slightly at Ted. Ted then walked into the exam venue joyfully after seeing that and started setting up. Almost all of the candidates had arrived. Yun Feng looked at the people waiting here. Apart from the dozens of candidates, there were only people who came with them. That pretentious double-element mage still hadn¡¯te yet. The teacher at the registry couldn¡¯t help but be a bit anxious and started whispering to the few teachers from Masang School of Magic. All of them seemed nervous. At this moment, a person walked over slowly, looking like she wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. Even though she was thest one to arrive, even though the registration time was almost over, she still looked calm. She looked at people with unfounded arrogance in her eyes. Those candidates around were also envious of her identity. They all gazed at her with envy and jealousy in their eyes. Mi Lingli enjoyed it very much. When she saw Yun Feng and the others, the corners of her mouth curved up in disdain. ¡°They indeed have no experience in life. Hm!¡± After saying this softly, Mi Lingli walked to the registry. The few teachers couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved after seeing her. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. It¡¯s great that you came. It¡¯s great that you came.¡± ¡°Haha, Miss Mi, write down your name quickly.¡± Mi Lingli smiled and wrote down her name. The few people behind her, who seemed like herckeys, also lookedcent, making people feel unpleasant. The registration time had already passed after Mi Lingli wrote down her name. ording to the rules, she should be excluded from the exam. However, due to her special identity as a double-element mage, the teachers of Masang School of Magic gave her special privileges secretly. Yun Feng felt contempt for the fairness and justice that Masang School of Magic imed to uphold when she saw this. This so-called fairness also varied from person to person! Afterpleting the registration, Mi Lingli walked towards Yun Feng. The crowd automatically gave way to her, which made Mi Lingli feel like she was a superior queen, looking insufferably arrogant. Everyone looked at Yun Feng and the others curiously. Even blind people could see that these two people were enemies. They had already had grudges against each other before being epted to the school. This was truly a good show to watch. ¡°Bumpkin, did you wake up early in the morning?¡± Mi Lingli asked Yun Feng with a smile. The few people next to her also chuckled. Yun Feng nced at Mi Lingli impatiently. She was thinking if this woman had nothing else to do. Why did she like provoking people around? Would she die if she didn¡¯t anger people? ¡°Mi Lingli, just get your bullshit off your chest.¡± Yun Feng made a coarse remark. It was useless to be polite with such a person. So, she would rather act vulgar. She would just let Mi Lingli despise herpletely! Mi Lingli¡¯s face flushed. She wanted to say something right away, but held back again abruptly. ¡°It¡¯s your honor that our Young Lady talks to you, bumpkin!¡± A person next to Mi Lingli said as she red at Yun Feng. ¡°You cats and dogs, stop barking. I only understand humannguages.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t even look at them and she directly ignored them. These people immediately flushed out of anger. ¡°Bumpkin, you want to die, do you? Our Young Lady is a double-element mage. What are you? If you piss our Young Lady off, you¡¯ll suffer in the future!¡± ¡°Xiao Feng isn¡¯t a bumpkin!¡± Mu Xiaojin shouted loudly as she widened her huge eyes and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand firmly. She was so enraged that her little face flushed. ¡°You bitch, it¡¯s not your ce to speak!¡± Someone yelled loudly. Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately turned cold and she nced over with her ck eyes. The person who spoke felt cold and subconsciously shivered as her legs suddenly took a step back uncontrobly. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk nonsense with them. They only know how to talk a good game.¡± Mi Lingli gave Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin an unusually arrogant gaze, like a peacock. Mu Canghai stood on the side and smiled coldly. ¡°I wonder who¡¯s so shameless to talk so glibly.¡± Mi Lingli immediately red at Mu Canghai and Yun Feng also nced at him curiously. She couldn¡¯t see that this boy had quite an extraordinarily sharp tongue as well! ¡°Say that again if you have the guts!¡± The person next to Mi Lingli yelled again furiously. Mu Canghai gave a beaming smile. ¡°If you want to hear it, I¡¯ll say it again! I wonder who¡¯s so shameless to talk so glibly.¡± The person next to Mi Lingli wanted to start a fight, but Mi Lingli also knew what kind of an asion they were in right now. How could she let this person run wild? She immediately stopped herckey and grunted coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re capable enough, fight with me for the first ce. Whoever loses will have to p her own mouth!¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth raised slowly. What was that saying? You¡¯re digging your own grave! ¡°Xiao Feng won¡¯t lose to you!¡± Mu Xiaojin said again as she smiled at Yun Feng. Mu Canghai also nodded. ¡°The loser has to p her own mouth. That¡¯s truly a good idea.¡± When Mi Lingli saw that the three of them weren¡¯t afraid at all, she couldn¡¯t help but fly into rage. However, she had to maintain her graceful, elegant manners and demeanor. After all, she was a double-element mage. So many pairs of eyes were watching her. How could she act the same as these vulgar people? In the end, Mi Lingli didn¡¯t even say a word and left with a sullen expression. She said so many things, but didn¡¯t take the slightest advantage. She was indeed a bit enraged when she thought about it. The confrontation between the two of them made the onlookers enthusiastic. There were endless heated discussions and everyone was stirred. ¡°Did you see that? The two people who had a conflict just then are that double-element mage and Yun Feng from the Yun family!¡± ¡°Huh? That girl, who¡¯s as arrogant as a peacock, is the double-element mage?¡± ¡°Oh, it seems that the girl from the Yun family is much better. After all, that double-element mage is the one who took the initiative to pick a fight.¡± ¡°What do you know about it? She¡¯s a double-element mage. They have the right to be arrogant!¡± Chapter 238 - What Is So Special About a Double-Element Mage (2)

Chapter 238: What Is So Special About a Double-Element Mage (2)

¡°You¡¯re right. She indeed has the right to be arrogant¡­¡± The sound of discussion came into Yun Feng¡¯s ears clearly again. Yun Feng only smiled. She had already discovered Mi Lingli¡¯s strength a long time ago. It was definitely impossible for her to get the first ce, no matter how hard she tried! Ted had finished setting up the exam venue. Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. Even though Mr. Ted¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t improved significantly in thest three years, it had be much stabler and the transparent level-6 magic shield was also stronger. After Ted came out, the candidates flooded into the prepared exam venue one after another. However, Yun Feng and the others weren¡¯t in a hurry. They followed behind slowly. The pretentious Mi Lingli had already entered. The group ofckeys behind her were all smiling tteringly. ¡°Our Young Lady will definitely get first ce!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It really won¡¯t make sense if my Lady doesn¡¯t get first ce!¡± Mi Lingli¡¯s face, which looked a bit sullen earlier because of Yun Feng, was also relieved a bit. She gazed in Yun Feng¡¯s direction with endless provocation in her ck eyes, then finally raised her chin and walked inside arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯ll definitely be fine,¡± Mu Canghai said to Mu Xiaojin. Mu Xiaojin nodded. If she was alone, she might be a bit nervous, but with Yun Feng here right now, Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t seem nervous at all. ¡°Yun Feng, you must get first ce. I¡¯m waiting to see that girl p her own mouth!¡± Mu Canghai whispered and couldn¡¯t help chuckling. Yun Feng nodded. She would definitely not miss this good show either! ¡°Xiao Feng will surely be fine! Don¡¯t worry, Brother!¡± Mu Xiaojin said happily. She held Yun Feng¡¯s hand and walked inside. Mu Canghai looked at the two of them from outside and felt gratified in his heart, especially when he saw how delighted his sister was. Mu Canghai turned around and saw the group of people who were following Mi Lingli earlier. These people immediately flinched and took a few steps back when they saw Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes. Mu Canghai was now at level 5, while these people were just ordinary people who had no strength at all! They were arrogant just because of Mi Lingli¡¯s identity as a double-element mage. However, Mi Lingli was now inside for the exam, so they became fearful and dared not say even half a word. Mu Canghai grunted coldly as he looked over. A group of people who bullied others with the power of another person! The candidates had already entered the exam venue. Yun Feng stood in front of her table and saw that the testing stones on the table were of level 1 to level 4. Mu Xiaojin wasn¡¯t far from her. What Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect was that the pretentious Mi Lingli was right next to her. The positions of the two of them were adjacent. Mi Lingli grunted gently with a look of disgust, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t bother to even nce at her. She sensed the stones on Mu Xiaojin¡¯s table with her mental strength. They hadn¡¯t been touched by anyone. She didn¡¯t care about other people, as long as Mu Xiaojin¡¯s stones were normal and the situation her brother encountered back then didn¡¯t happen. Speaking of which, if someone swapped the stones again, there would only be one way to describe it, a wild goose chase. With Yun Feng here, unless they offered a magic stone of the early stage of the Commander Level or above, or it would still be a wild goose chase! Being able to reach the Commander Level at this age, Yun Feng was already a genius among geniuses. Nobody would believe that she would have such an achievement. Once she showed all of her trump cards, such a genius who showed up out of nowhere would either be praised to the sky or be hunted down until she died. The arrangement of having Yun Feng and Mi Lingli next to each other also made the crowd watching the exam excited. The two candidates that people thought could get the first ce in the admission exam this year happened to be arranged together! How exciting was this? Enemies were bound to meet. They indeed bumped into each other! People had no idea if the teachers from Masang School of Magic did this deliberately to create a bigger gimmick. Yun Feng didn¡¯t bother to think about it either. It was good that she was next to this pretentious girl. It would be a bit more convenient then. Ted went forward and announced the exam rules of Masang to the audience loudly with a long speech, the same as before. Unlike the past years, the audience who came to watch the exam today seemed like they couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Before Ted finished talking, the crowd around had already caused amotion. A smile appeared in Ted¡¯s eyes when he saw that. His intention was to create such an atmosphere, an anxious mood that made people unable to wait! Ted also listened to the wishes of the crowd and finished exining the rules briefly with several sentences. Following Ted¡¯s announcement, the admission exam this year, which made people even more enthusiastic than the past, began! ¡°Which one of them do you think will be the champion this year, the double-element mage or Yun Feng from the Yun family?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bet! I bet the double-element mage wins!¡± ¡°I bet Yun Feng from the Yun family wins!¡± The audience around started betting excitedly. Ted looked at these delighted people a bit speechlessly as his gazended on Mi Lingli and Yun Feng standing together. These two kids were the pride of Masang School of Magic. No matter which one it was, one of them would definitely shine in the admission exam today and be famous in Park City! The other students had already started right after Mr. Ted¡¯s announcement. However, Yun Feng and Mi Lingli weren¡¯t anxious at all. Mi Lingli slightly gazed to the side and nced at Yun Feng, while Yun Feng directly smiled gently at her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that whoever loses will have to p her own mouth.¡± Mi Lingli widened her eyes. ¡°Hm! Bumpkin, it turns out that you want to p your own mouth. Do you want to thank me for fulfilling your wish?¡± Yun Feng curled up her lips and smiled with coldness in her ck eyes. ¡°You really talk a lot of nonsense.¡± Yun Feng stopped looking at Mi Lingli as she lifted the level-1 stone easily with her mental strength. Mi Lingli grunted in disdain when she saw that and she also lifted the level-1 stone sessfully. Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t rush to make any move. Mi Lingli also refused to yield an inch when she saw that and lifted the level-2 stone right away, gazing at Yun Feng provocatively. Yun Feng also lifted the level-2 stone. The two of them lifted the stones one after another and startedpeting. Mu Xiaojin was very happy while watching on the side. In fact, she had already passed after lifting the level-1 stone sessfully. During thest few days with Yun Feng, Mu Xiaojin also learnt to be low-profile. After lifting the level-1 stone sessfully, she didn¡¯t do anything anymore, and instead focused on watching Yun Feng and Mi Lingli. Chapter 239 - What Is So Special About a Double-Element Mage (3)

Chapter 239: What Is So Special About a Double-Element Mage (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Many candidates in the exam venue had already reached their limits. Without anyone noticing, most people were already focusing on these two girls, whether it was the audience outside, the students taking the exam or the few teachers from Masang School of Magic! ¡°Teachers, what do you think?¡± Ted came over and looked at the twopeting candidates with a smile in his eyes. The other few teachers smiled and looked a bit confused. ¡°Miss Mi, who¡¯s a double-element mage, is at around level 4, but the girl from the Yun family¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t detect her strength, can you?¡± Ted said indifferently. The other teachers all nodded. They were all at level 5. If they couldn¡¯t detect Yun Feng¡¯s strength, did it mean that she had already surpassed them? ¡°These two girls are the new stars of Masang School of Magic this year.¡± A teacher eximed. Either one of them could be named a genius. Mi Lingli was a rare double-element mage, while Yun Feng was an impressive talent to have such strength at this age! Ted smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.. He only stared at Yun Feng with his ck eyes, which were full of exploration and anticipation deep inside. Kid, it¡¯s been three years. How much has your strength grown? I¡¯m really looking forward to it¡­ All eyes were on Yun Feng and Mi Lingli. The two of them had already lifted the level-3 stone sessfully right now. Mi Lingli looked at Yun Feng with a smile and used her mental strength to lift the level-4 stone slowly! There was a sudden burst of enthusiastic cheers from the crowd. A level-4 double-element mage! Hearing people¡¯s cheers, Mi Lingli turned her head slightly. ¡°Bumpkin, it¡¯s not toote to admit defeat right now.¡± Yun Feng looked down slightly and chuckled. Admit defeat? This phrase hasn¡¯t been in her dictionary so far! She used her mental strength to envelop the level-4 stone gently and lifted it up without putting any effort. Even more enthusiastic cheers burst out of the crowd again! ¡°Yun Feng, bravo!¡± Mu Canghai, watching from outside, also smiled gently. He knew in his heart that level 4 was far from reaching Yun Feng¡¯s standard. After all, she was a person who could deal with a group of Lion-Tailed Baboons alone! Mi Lingli¡¯s expression changed after seeing Yun Feng lift the level-4 stone sessfully! She had reached level 4? Mi Lingli bit her lips. No, she must get first ce no matter what! There were only stones of level 1 to level 4 in the admission exam, but the two of them tied right now. ording to the rules in past years, they would be the top students together. However, this year was destined to be different from the past. Who was going to win? There must be only one person in first ce! ¡°Mr. Ted!¡± Mi Lingli yelled loudly. This shout immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The two of them tied. What else did she want? The candidates all looked at Mi Lingli curiously as Ted walked over. ¡°Miss Mi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mi Lingli smiled. ¡°Mr. Ted, even though the first ce can be shared, I have a strong self-esteem. I don¡¯t like being the first with other people. It¡¯s either me or her!¡± After hearing that, Ted asked Yun Feng on the side with a smile. In fact, he also agreed in his mind! Done after lifting the level-4 stone? How boring was that? ¡°Yun Feng, what do you think?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Whatever.¡± Ted smiled even happier. Yun Feng looked at Ted¡¯s smile as a thought shed through her mind. Even if she refused, Ted wouldn¡¯t let her go easily. Ted waved as the four stones that both of them lifted in the air went into his hand. Ted waved again and four other stones were put on the table. Yun Feng sensed that these four stones all had level-5 energy, but they corresponded to the early stage, mid-stage, final stage and peak stage respectively. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. As expected, Ted had already prepared everything¡­ No wonder¡­ Ted faced the crowd around and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Mi Lingli and Yun Feng are both students that Masang School of Magic is very proud of this year. Both of them are outstanding and have strong self-esteem. They certainly have to finish thepetition. So, I decided to increase the difficulty for them and continue the exam!¡± What Ted said caused another wave of crazier discussions. People only thought that the admission exam this year made them even more excited than the ones before and they couldn¡¯t calm their emotions! Apart from having these two geniuses, the difficulty of the exam was also increased right now! This should be the first time the exam difficulty of the admission exam of Masang School of Magic had been increased! The few magic teachers were a bit dumbfounded. They looked at Ted¡¯s smug smile. ¡°Mr. Ted, this¡­¡± Do you want them to finish the fight? Ted smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know which one of them is stronger?¡± The few teachers blushed a little after hearing that. As teachers, their enthusiasm was aroused by these two kids who still hadn¡¯t been admitted yet. This was truly a bit¡­ The other candidates had alreadypleted their exam. Only Yun Feng and Mi Lingli were having an additional test. The two of them continuedpeting for the first ce of the admission exam this year. Who would win the crown? Mi Lingli looked at the four stones in front of her and smiledcently. She slowly lifted the stone of the early stage of level 5 with her mental strength. The few magic teachers couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It turns out that she has hidden her strength!¡± Mi Lingli looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Bumpkin, continue! Come on!¡± Yun Feng smiled and she still took no effort to use her mental strength. This level-5 stone was only a normal stone for Yun Feng. It wouldn¡¯t cause any burden for her. Mi Lingli gritted her teeth after seeing that. ¡°Didn¡¯t know you were quite impressive.¡± Mi Lingli focused again and wrapped her mental strength around the stone of the mid-stage of level 5 slowly. She looked serious. The stone of the mid-stage of level 5 was sessfully lifted! Cheers burst out of the crowd. A mid-level 5 double-element mage! This was a greater surprise than the one before! Mi Lingli turned her head slightly. ¡°Bumpkin, carry on.¡± Chapter 240 - What Is So Special About a Double-Element Mage (4)

Chapter 240: What Is So Special About a Double-Element Mage (4)

Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and nced at the stone of mid-level 5 very indifferently as she lifted it up effortlessly as well. The audience around was truly thrilled when they saw that! The cheers were even louder than before. The battle between two geniuses made the audience extremely excited. They could no longer predict who would be the champion anymore right now! ¡°Alright, you got balls!¡± Mi Lingli gritted her teeth and blurted out. Yun Feng only nced at her indifferently. Mi Lingli closed her eyes again as the stone of the final stage of level 5 slowly floated, stopping in front of Mi Lingli steadily in the end! The final stage of level 5! ¡°She has already reached the final stage of level 5?¡± The few magic teachers mumbled with more joy in their eyes, looking like the audiences who were watching the show. Excitement was truly difficult to control! The jaws of the other candidates watching the battle between the two of them in the exam venue also dropped! Let alone being a double-element mage, her strength had also reached the final stage of level 5! Many envious, jealous and resentful eyes instantly gazed at Mi Lingli, while Mu Xiaojin looked at Yun Feng with a smile. In her heart, Yun Feng would definitely get first ce no matter how strong Mi Lingli was! Mi Lingli nced over with a provocative and sarcastic gaze. Bumpkin, I don¡¯t believe that you can lift the stone of the final stage of level 5! However, Yun Feng was destined to let Mi Lingli down! The stone of the final stage of level 5 slowly stopped before Yun Feng in front of everyone¡¯s extremely surprised looks. It was so stable without stopping at all. Yun Feng also lifted the stone of the final stage of level 5 sessfully! The smile in Mu Xiaojin¡¯s eyes became deeper, while Mu Canghai also had a beaming smile on his face. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s face immediately turned pale. How was that possible? She lifted the stone of the final stage of level 5! ¡°Bumpkin, did you y any tricks?¡± Mi Lingli gritted her teeth and said. Yun Feng only answered her coldly, ¡°Pretentious girl, when exactly are you going to cut the crap?¡± Mi Lingli¡¯s face turned green and pale. She thought carefully about what tricks she could y under the supervision of so many mages. Was Yun Feng¡¯s strength truly at the same level as hers? She couldn¡¯t believe it! Mi Lingli gritted her teeth and stared at Yun Feng like her ck eyes were burning. Yun Feng was still smiling calmly. Comparing the manners of the two of them, Yun Feng had the kind of real elegance that belonged to geniuses. On the contrary, Mi Lingli was too petty. Using her own words, she herself was at the level of a bumpkin. Mi Lingli closed her eyes again as her mental strength slowly explored the stone of the peak of level 5. She originally thought that she would be able to humiliate the bumpkin after reaching the mid-level 5. Unexpectedly, she had underestimated her! And yet, it didn¡¯t matter. Her real strength was at the peak of level 5! She didn¡¯t believe that this bumpkin could surpass her! When the stone of the peak of level 5 slowly stopped in front of Mi Lingli, even Ted couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked. He had never thought that this double-element mage had already reached the peak stage of level 5. The thing was, he was only at the peak of level 6 at this age! With the identity as a double-element mage and having such an astonishing level at this age, these glorious things of Mi Lingli were indeed amazing, despite all of her hateful factors! Mi Lingli listened to the crazy cheers of the crowd around as she felt the envy that burst out of their eyes and the gasping sound that came from the candidates next to her. She smiled. She smiled very proudly and very arrogantly. Mi Lingli slowly turned around. Before she spokecently, before thiscent smilested longer, the scene in front of her made her arrogance freezepletely on her face! There was a small smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. The stone of the peak stage of level 5 slowly floated in front of her. Mi Lingli widened her ck eyes abruptly and watched the scene before her in disbelief. Everyone waspletely stunned at this moment! Ted couldn¡¯t help but swallow as well. For some reason, Yun Feng was like a bottomless pit to him. How powerful exactly was this kid? This test probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find the limit! The crowd was stirred, truly stirred. The battle with four level-5 stones still hadn¡¯t got a result. Both of them sessfully lifted all four stones. Two geniuses at the peak of level 5! This exam was fucking exciting! Mu Xiaojin couldn¡¯t help but shout with a deep voice, ¡°Xiao Feng, good job!¡± The other candidates only feltpletely breathless. The faces of some kids, who thought they were talented, darkened at this moment. What were they in front of these two people? However, things hadn¡¯t ended yet. The two of them are still tied right now. The exam had to continue! Mi Lingli gritted her teeth in her mind. She knew the level of her strength clearly. The peak of level 5 was already her limit! However, Yun Feng sessfully lifted the stone up like she did. The two of them wereparably strong! Yun Feng smiled and looked at Mi Lingli with her ck eyes. ¡°Pretentious girl, do you still want to increase the difficulty?¡± She said this casually, but it made Mi Lingli so furious that she gritted her teeth! Her face flushed. What else could she say? If she pushed herself too hard and continued increasing the difficulty, she wouldn¡¯t be able to lift the level-6 stone at all. Wouldn¡¯t she beughed at by everyone else by then? She originally thought that she could shine and steal the limelight during the admission exam. And yet, this bumpkin who came out of nowhere took the advantage! ¡°If you don¡¯t increase the difficulty, I¡¯ll not wait for you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came again. Mi Lingli only felt like she was so enraged that her lungs almost exploded! ¡°Bumpkin, I don¡¯t believe that you can have reached level 6!¡± Mi Lingli was also betting right now. She had always thought that Yun Feng was actually pretending to be calm. She had always thought that Yun Feng had already reached her limit after lifting the stone of the peak of level 5 sessfully. She had always thought that Yun Feng was only doing something beyond her abilities to look impressive. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t forget that whoever loses will have to p her own mouth,¡± Yun Feng said as she suddenly turned around and looked at Ted, who was already a bit shocked. ¡°Mr. Ted, have you prepared a level-6 stone?¡± Chapter 241 - What Is So Special About a Double-Element Mage (5)

Chapter 241: What Is So Special About a Double-Element Mage (5)

Everyone stopped breathing! ¡°Level¡­ Level¡­ Level-6 stone. Did you hear what Yun Feng said? The level-6 stone!¡± ¡°Fuck, do you think she¡¯s pretending?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. When she lifted the stones, it looked effortless. Her strength may have really reached level 6¡­¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s pretending. How would the double-element mage¡¯s talent be worse than hers?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be sure about that. I have faith in the members of the Yun family!¡± There were heated discussions among the audience and two different parties were formed. Mi Lingli also heard them clearly. She smiled coldly with disdain in her eyes. ¡°Stop pretending. If you continue to pretend, you¡¯ll make a fool of yourself.¡± Yun Feng only raised the corners of her mouth and ignored Mi Lingli. Ted was a bit dumbfounded after hearing the question, but he really prepared it. It could be said that he prepared it especially for Yun Feng! He originally thought he wouldn¡¯t need to use this level-6 stone, but it really came in handy now! Ted took out a stone and slowly put it on the table, exining to everyone that it was a level-6 stone. The audiences were stirred again. They all shouted and asked Yun Feng to lift the stone. In the cheers, all kinds of gazes gathered on Yun Feng, contemptuous, disdainful, skeptical, anticipated, believing. Under differentplicated gazes, Yun Feng only put up a gentle smile slightly as elegance appeared on her gorgeous facial features. Her mental strength wrapped around the surface of the stone tight and the level-6 stone rose slowly, but surely, before everyone¡¯s eyes. It stopped steadily in front of Yun Feng in front of the eyes that were about to pop out! Mi Lingli was dumbfounded,pletely dumbfounded. She looked at the level-6 stone in shock. Watching it float constantly in front of Yun Feng, her lips shook so much that she couldn¡¯t speak. There was even a trace of panic in her eyes! ¡°Mi Lingli, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Yun Feng put the stone down and nced at Mi Lingli. Mi Lingli had a wolf by the ears right now. The crowd also looked at her with anticipation, hoping that this double-element mage wouldn¡¯t let them down. And yet¡­ ¡°I lost!¡± Mi Lingli shouted with her face flushed. Everyone nced over and she was almost drowned in the countless gazes. Some people in the crowd started cheering, some pouted in disdain, some even scolded loudly, saying that double-element mages were nothing. Mi Lingli stood on the stage extremely embarrassedly. She was famous now, but with a totally different scene. ¡°Xiao Feng is the best!¡± Mu Xiaojin cheered loudly with joy in her huge eyes. The candidates also apuded Yun Feng. Everyone was shocked by Yun Feng¡¯s performance! Mi Lingli couldn¡¯t bear the attack of thousands of words and gazes anymore. She turned around and wanted to leave, but what Yun Feng said made her legs freeze right there. ¡°Mi Lingli, shouldn¡¯t you p your own mouth?¡± Once she said this, the expressions of the teachers of Masang School of Magic couldn¡¯t help changing slightly. Mi Lingli was a double-element mage. There would be a lot of trouble if she was humiliated in front of everyone else! Besides, no matter how talented Yun Feng was, she wasn¡¯t as precious as a double-element mage! ¡°Kid, can you show me some respect?¡± Ted came over with a smile. How could she ask Mi Lingli to p her own mouth in front of so many people? Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Mr. Ted, since you said that, I can certainly show you some respect, but I¡¯ll only do so once.¡± Ted frowned slightly. This kid really abhorred evils as deadly foes. Mi Lingli was so arrogant and domineering. She must have offended this kid, otherwise how would this kid refuse to let her go? The Vice Principal still wanted to meet this kid. If she didn¡¯t show him respect, by then¡­ Ted pondered for a while. ¡°Kid, she¡¯s a double-element mage after all. This¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°A double-element mage?¡± Hearing that Ted was protecting her like this, Mi Lingli also stood upright. She didn¡¯t look as fearful as she was just then and started to be arrogant again. Ted smiled in embarrassment. He had always liked Yun Feng, but the current situation really wasn¡¯t easy to deal with¡­ Yun Feng burst intoughter abruptly as she waved her hand hard. An ice blue giant python and a dark red giant wolf then appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes! The giant python hissed and the giant wolf howled! ¡°What¡¯s so special about a double-element mage?¡± The exam of Masang School of Magic this year was much more amusing than any other year. Towards the end of the exam, the two candidates that had the biggest chance of winningpeted with each other, which made people constantly excited. Although the winner wasn¡¯t that double-element mage in the end, people still found it very enjoyable. And yet, they had never thought that the move made by the top student of the exam would make everyone¡¯s jaw drop and their eyes pop outpletely! In the huge area that was protected by the transparent level-6 magic shield on the central square, an entire giant, ice blue python and a giant, dark red wolf appeared on the left and right of a teenage girl! ¡°Hiss¡­¡± There was a blue line in the eyes of the giant python. Its entire body carried an extremely freezing temperature and those terrifying snake eyes stared at Mi Lingli, who had already be dumbfounded like a retarded person. ¡°Ao¡­¡± The fiery red giant wolf on the other side howled at this moment. It raised its neck, opened its dark red enormous mouth and howled at Mi Lingli! ¡°This¡­ This¡­ This¡­¡± Ted was also a bit stunned. He felt like what his heart endured today was truly as much as everything he had endured in thest few decades! A double-element mage, this kid was a double-element mage! The other few teachers of Masang School of Magic werepletely frozen as well. They looked at the two giant beasts on the left and right of Yun Feng in disbelief as they rubbed their eyes. One of the teachers murmured, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the kids nowadays¡­ They don¡¯t tell anyone about their strength and just hide it. They really make teachers like us fearful¡­¡± All the candidates in the venue werepletely astonished when they saw this scene! Their jaws dropped in shock. Even though Mi Lingli was also a double-element mage, she had never shown her power before. She hadn¡¯t reached level 6, so she couldn¡¯t use the simtion magic that only level-6 mages knew either! Chapter 242 - A Life for a Life (1)

Chapter 242: A Life for a Life (1)

On the level of magic, Yun Feng was stronger than her. On the attainments of magic, Yun Feng was stronger than her. And on the momentum and stealing the limelight, Yun Feng was still stronger than her! ¡°Did you see that? Another double-element mage!¡± After a deadly silence, a shout suddenly came from the crowd. After that, everyone shouted their heads off. Some of the audience were disgusted by Mi Lingli¡¯s arrogant attitude. She looked down on people because of her identity as a double-element mage, and now? Yun Feng was also a double-element mage. Mi Lingli, a person who lost in level, strength and momentum, was no longer a treasure! A wave of apuse came and the shouts shook the sky! Park City waspletely stirred at this moment! Even though this was the exam of Masang School of Magic, Yun Feng could be considered Park City¡¯s pride after all! Only such a humble girl deserved to be the first. Only she truly deserved the identity as a double-element mage! Mi Lingli should move aside as quickly as possible! Mi Lingli¡¯s rare, treasurable identity as a double-element mage becamepletely useless at this moment. When you weren¡¯t the only one anymore, what awaited you was the embarrassment left by pretending to be arrogant and the inability to get out of the awkward situation. Mu Xiaojin and Mu Canghai were the most surprised ones. They were different from other people. Other people thought that Yun Feng was a double-element mage, because she had only shown water-element and fire-element magic. And yet, Mu Canghai and Mu Xiaojin knew that Yun Feng was also an earth-element mage! Mu Xiaojin covered her mouth with her little hand abruptly, so she wouldn¡¯t shout. Her huge eyes were full of excitement and pride. Yun Feng was a dear friend in Mu Xiaojin¡¯s heart. She knew that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t just a double-element mage, but a three-element mage. She wanted to cheer hard, but she had to try her best to control herself. Mu Canghai gazed at that girl, who was shining bright, for a long time. She had such a gorgeous face, a confident expression and manners that surpassed everything. Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t look away even after a long time. That radiant girl was the only thing he saw in his eyes. Deafening cheers came like raging waves. Ted smiled abruptly. ¡°Hahahaha, you kid hid your strength really deep.¡± Yun Feng smiled as she nced at Mi Lingli, who had a pale face at this moment, and she waved her little hand again. The two giant beasts then immediately disappeared, leaving only blue and red elements floating gently in the air. After which, theypletely dissipated. Non-professionals came to watch the fun, while the professionals knew the ropes. The crowd watching the exam felt a bit sad because the two giant beasts suddenly disappeared before they could appreciate them carefully. However, the teachers from Masang School of Magic werepletely stunned by what Yun Feng did. She waved her hand and the level-6 magic simtions vanishedpletely? How strong was Yun Feng¡¯s control of magic? She perfectly dispelled the magic so effortlessly. She¡­ She was a lot more powerful than they were! Ted¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw that, as if he was looking at a rare, precious treasure. His judgement three years ago was right. This little girl truly gave him too many surprises. Even the Vice Principal would be thrilled if he met such a genius girl! ¡°Haha, great! Masang School of Magic has really made a fortune this time!¡± Ted smiled very happily. The few magic teachers standing on the side also gave a smile in difficulty, but they felt like a hint of bitterness shed across their faces. The younger generation truly surpassed the older! Mi Lingli stared at Yun Feng firmly and she felt like all the organs inside her body shook violently. The cold giant snake just then was gazing at her. It fiercely red at her with its blue eyes, and Yun Fengmanded it to do so! The fear and anger in Mi Lingli¡¯s mind were constantly mixing together at this moment. She really wanted to shout out the anger in her heart at Yun Feng loudly. The first ce of the admission exam and the thought of making herself shine, not only did she fail to fulfil these things, her worth also dropped tremendously at this moment. All this happened because of her existence, because of Yun Feng! However, Mi Lingli didn¡¯t have the courage to shout even if she wanted to. The shock that the two giant beasts brought her wasn¡¯t something she could endure anymore. The level-6 magic simtion made her eyes red! The legs of Mi Lingli, who had a pale face, shook slightly and disappointingly. If she didn¡¯t grit her teeth and force herself to hold on, she would probably have fallen on the ground the moment those two giant beasts came out. Yun Feng nced at Mi Lingli. It hadn¡¯t ended yet! ¡°Mr. Ted, do you still want the respect right now?¡± Yun Feng looked at Ted with a smile. There was suddenly a trace of embarrassment on Ted¡¯sughing face. Well¡­ Both of them were double-element mages. Inparison, Yun Feng was certainly better and she was also more precious. In this case¡­ ¡°Ahem, kid, just put this aside. How can you take a kid¡¯s words seriously?¡± What Ted said apparently elevated Yun Feng¡¯s identity several times. The conversation between the two of them was more like one between adults. Mi Lingli¡¯s facepletely flushed. She felt like it would be better if Mr. Ted didn¡¯t say this, because now, she had another title, an unreasonable kid! ¡°Haha, Mr. Ted, if you say so, I¡¯ll just put this behind me. A kid¡¯s words indeed can¡¯t be taken seriously.¡± Yun Feng smiled, while Ted nodded in satisfaction. As the two of them talked, Mi Lingli could only stand there with a flushed, extremely embarrassed face. She truly had no idea what to do. Ted looked around the situation in the exam venue. The results of the other candidates were already out. He immediately announced that the exam was over. Some booing burst out of the crowd. Apparently, these people still hadn¡¯t had enough at all. It would match these people¡¯s minds if Yun Feng and Mi Lingli could have a fight. The first ce of the magic exam of Masang School of Magic this time definitely belonged to Yun Feng, while Mi Lingli was in second ce. Although this was quite a good result, the second ce this year wasn¡¯t as glorious as the ones in past years, under Yun Feng¡¯s influence and after Mi Lingli was cast aside fiercely because of her high-profile appearance and arrogant attitude. She had a feeling like she couldn¡¯t look up instead. Mi Lingli had indeed be famous, but other people were all judging her. ¡°Look, it¡¯s that pretentious double-element mage!¡± Chapter 243 - A Life for a Life (2)

Chapter 243: A Life for a Life (2)

¡°Yeah, she even provoked Yun Feng and said that whoever loses will p her own mouth. That¡¯s really ridiculous!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t that the teachers from the magic school protected her, she would have pped herself countless times. Haha!¡± The moment Ted announced that the exam was over, Mi Lingli left the central square at the highest speed and got out of there swiftly with her servants. Yun Feng smiled coldly as she looked at Mi Lingli¡¯s back. You really reap what you sow. Mu Xiaojin smiled and ran over quickly. She wanted to say something, but shut her mouth again with bulged cheeks, making her originally cute face even more adorable. Mu Xiaojin gave Yun Feng a thumbs-up while her huge eyes glittered. Yun Feng chuckled softly, then held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand and was about to leave. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re leaving without saying goodbye to me?¡± Ted came over with a smile. Mu Xiaojin immediately called him Mr. Ted respectfully when she saw him, then whispered, ¡°Xiao Feng, I¡¯ll wait for you outside with my brother.¡± Yun Feng nodded as Mu Xiaojin let go of her hand and ran outside. Ted walked to the side with Yun Feng, as if he had a lot to say to her. People who had been watching also dispersed quietly after Yun Feng left. The crowd gradually became sparse. Every person leaving the central square was talking about the exam with excitement. The exam this year became an unforgettable memory in the minds of people in Park City. When the sparse crowd left, a small group of people stood out. The few of them looked cold and seemed to be a bit out of tune with the surrounding bustle. One of them was being held up, standing there with difficulty. There was an extremely vicious look on her gorgeous face. ¡°That¡¯s her! That nosy girl!¡± A voice with endless hatred sounded. ¡°And also that bitch! And that bastard!¡± The middle-aged man, who was holding this person, looked gloomy. He nced at the person, who couldn¡¯t even stand still, next to him with his ck eyes. ¡°She¡¯s a double-element mage¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t care how you do it. I want this girl to learn a lesson. A double-element mage? Hahaha, I don¡¯t believe that even a few warriors together can¡¯t deal with her!¡± This person lifted her beautiful face abruptly. She was that tomboy, who was beaten fiercely by Yun Feng a few days ago, Huangzu Yelian! ¡°This is a bit difficult¡­¡± The middle-aged man helped Huangzu Yelian to the side and came to something like a wheelchair as he let Huangzu Yelian sit on it. He then walked aside and pondered while frowning slightly. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult? With the power of the Royal Mercenary Group, isn¡¯t it easy to find some mercenaries?¡± Huangzu Yelian smiled viciously and showed her white teeth. A hint of embarrassment shed through the middle-aged man¡¯s face. The Royal Mercenary Group was just a two-star mercenary group. Many people in the Huangzu family didn¡¯t know what kind of a world the Mercenary Union was. They thought being a two-star mercenary group was already very impressive, but it was actually quite the opposite. Logically, people should have already been familiar with Yun Feng¡¯s name when they entered the world of the Mercenary Union, but there were more than a thousand level-1 to level-5 mercenary groups registered at the Mercenary Union. Yun Feng¡¯s name didn¡¯t spread to every mercenary group. The assessment three years ago could be said to be a full spread. And yet, the speed of the recement between the new and the old groups was very rapid, especially these level-1 and level-2 mercenary groups. The Royal Mercenary Group was also formed after the Huangzu family rose. So, Yun Feng was still apletely unfamiliar name among the level-1 and level-2 mercenary groups. Yun Feng¡¯s name hadn¡¯t even appeared in some mercenary groups at the bottom of the three-star level. On the contrary, those powerful three-star, four-star and five-star mercenary groups were already familiar with Yun Feng, and definitely with the Red Maple Mercenary Team as well! The toad at the bottom of the well only saw a world the size of the mouth of the well after all. The lower people were, the less they could see how vast the sky was. It was so vast that there were many others they couldn¡¯t provoke. The Huangzu family was a toad at the bottom of the well like this. Huangzu Yelian had pretty powerful strength, but she was ruthless and seeking pleasure had sapped her spirit. She had done a lot of bad things in Park City and the Huangzu family also had a bad reputation in the city. Compared to the Murong family, they could be considered as bad as the gutter. None of the people who were involved with such a family were good. Huangzu Yelian became quiet for a few days after Yun Feng injured her legs. The news made people in Park City excited, but the inside of the Huangzu family was covered with thunderclouds. Although Huangzu Yelian was a tomboy, she was deeply adored by the leader of the Huangzu family. She also inherited a cruel personality and could be considered the most favored one. When Huangzu Yelian was carried into the door, the leader of the Huangzu family was enraged. The family had been covered by thunderclouds for a few days. However, he had no idea who hurt Huangzu Yelian so he didn¡¯t take any action. He could only control himself. And yet, it was different today. When Huangzu Yelian came home, she directly told the leader of the Huangzu family, Huangzu Fu, about Yun Feng. Huangzu Fu also frowned like that middle-aged man after hearing that. ¡°Father, if we don¡¯t take revenge, we¡¯ll lose our dignity!¡± Huangzu Yelian sat there and growled reluctantly. Huangzu Fu looked like he was struggling. In fact, it wasn¡¯t really necessary to gain back this dignity. After all, it was just a conflict between kids. ¡°Girl¡­ That person is a double-element mage and a student at Masang School of Magic¡­¡± ¡°Student at Masang School of Magic? She still hasn¡¯t been admitted yet! If she¡¯s been epted, I won¡¯t do anything to her either and I won¡¯t cause any trouble for our family!¡± Huangzu Fu sat there and pondered, constantly weighing the interests. ¡°Father, let¡¯s just find a few people in the Mercenary Union to teach her a lesson! I won¡¯t kill her. I¡¯ll just make her suffer. Hahaha!¡± The leader of the family certainly had a different perception than other people. Huangzu Fu sat there without talking easily. In the end, he shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re just a two-star mercenary group. Those weak level-3 and level-4 warriors in the one-star and two-star groups can¡¯t hurt her at all!¡± ¡°So, what should we do? Do I really have to swallow my anger?¡± Huangzu Yelian punched the back of the chair fiercely and a few cracks appeared on it. Huangzu Fu sat there as a person came to his mind. However, he couldn¡¯t use this person easily. Using this person on such a matter would be a total waste of talent! Chapter 244 - A Life for a Life (3)

Chapter 244: A Life for a Life (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Yelian, just let go of this matter and treat it as an argument between children. Forget about it.¡± Huangzu Fu rubbed his forehead. Things in the Huangzu family were a bit troublesometely, which made the leader of the family distressed. If something like this happened to Huangzu Yelian in the past, Huangzu Fu might be able to do something about it. And yet, at such a worrying time, fights between children should be put aside. Huangzu Yelian still wanted to say something, but she held back after seeing her father¡¯s exhausted face and buried her unwillingness and anger in her heart. ¡°Take Yelian out and let her rest these few days.¡± Huangzu Fu sent Huangzu Yelian away in one sentence. Huangzu Yelian didn¡¯t say anything either. She was taken out with a gloomy face. After returning to her house, Huangzu Yelian smashed a chair fiercely with one hand.. Her eyes were glittering with cruelty and her heart had already distortedpletely! ¡°Yun Feng, don¡¯t you think that I dare not do anything to you! And the fucking brother and sister, none of you can get away with this! Hahaha, hahahahaha!¡± *** After the exam of Masang School of Magic ended, all the candidates had five days of preparation time. Then, they would gather in Park City and the magic teachers, who came to the city this time, would take all the candidates that passed the exam to Masang School of Magic. When they officially entered Masang School of Magic, they would truly be the students of the school. These five days could be said to be the most rxing. Mu Canghai also stayed. He was nning to go home after Mu Xiaojin left. Under Mu Xiaojin¡¯s strong request, Yun Feng also stayed with the two of them. They had fun wandering in Park City these few days and bought a lot of interesting stuff. The Magic Beast Crystals from the group of Lion-Tailed Baboons gave Mu Canghai and Mu Xiaojin enough coins. Although dozens of level-3 and level-4 Magic Beast Crystals weren¡¯t something rare, people would be interested in them and they could be sold at a pretty good price. So the brother and sister didn¡¯t have to worry about money. As for Yun Feng, the business of the Yun family had already taken the cake in Chunfeng Town. Her sullen father¡¯s economic skills were top-notch and money kept flowing into the Yun family constantly. There was nothing Yun Feng had to worry about. Tonight, the three of them came to a pub. Yun Feng wanted to treat the brother and sister to a big meal, and Mu Canghai and Mu Xiaojin also agreed happily. This was the best pub in Park City. They had attentive service and the food was really delicious. The three of them were delighted. When they finished eating the feast, the noisy crowd outside also gradually became smaller. They looked at the sky and thought it was time to go back. Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin held their hands and walked back, while Mu Canghai followed them by himself. Looking at the backs of the two of them, a warm feeling rose in his heart. They walked towards the hotel they stayed in along the way. When Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin turned at a corner as they chatted happily, Mu Canghai walked forward and kept up with them, but a ck shadow suddenly shed behind him, smacking the back of Mu Canghai head with a hammer. Mu Canghai¡¯s body swayed and fell down. He only felt something warm flowing from the top of his head slowly, covering his eyes. He could only see a cloud of blood, and nothing else. Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin walked a few steps and suddenly felt something wrong. They looked back and didn¡¯t see Mu Canghai. Yun Feng¡¯s heart stopped. She immediately walked back along the same road with Mu Xiaojin without saying anything, but found that Mu Canghai was already lying in a puddle of blood. ¡°Brother!¡± Mu Xiaojin ran over as she cried, holding Mu Canghai¡¯s head up from the puddle of blood in panic and enveloping Mu Canghai¡¯s injured head with the light blue water element. Yun Feng looked up and saw that there was already a hole in Mu Canghai¡¯s head. Blood was oozing from inside out and something white could even be seen! Yun Feng immediately clenched her fists and felt a sudden pain in her heart. Mu Canghai was dead! ¡°Brother, Brother, hang in there. I have only you left, Brother¡­¡± Mu Xiaojin waspletely flustered. She used her blue water element desperately, making her forehead covered with sweat, but it was still useless. Mu Canghaiy there quietly with his eyes closed. His handsome face was full of blood stains and Mu Xiaojin¡¯s boiling drops of tears. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes abruptly as her body suddenly shed rapidly and ran towards the other side of the road. Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t care about what Yun Feng was doing anymore right now. She only held her motionless brother dumbfoundedly and cried her heart out. Yun Feng¡¯s body hadpletely merged with the dark. She was much faster than the wind. When that person carrying a blood-stained hammer was about to leave, Yun Feng had already swung her hand quickly and greeted him with a slender but powerful fist. That person fell on the ground without making a noise. His head was already smashed to pieces. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. The person in front of her was apparently the one who killed Mu Canghai. He was a level-5 warrior, the same as Mu Canghai. Mu Canghai might not be prepared for a sneak attack. ¡°Argh!¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s scream was so bright in the somewhat empty alley. Yun Feng became anxious and she immediately rushed over! When Yun Feng appeared in front of Mu Xiaojin, there were already five people and they were all at around level 5 and level 6. Mu Xiaojin was surrounded by these people with fear in her huge eyes. She looked around in panic, while holding Mu Canghai in her arms. Her face was covered with traces of tears, looking very messy. ¡°Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng!¡± Mu Xiaojin was like seeing a savior when she saw Yun Feng. These five people immediately turned around when they heard Mu Xiaojin¡¯s shout and they saw Yun Feng, who had a sullen expression on her face like a killer! The few of them were all holding weapons in their hands, but they couldn¡¯t harm Mu Xiaojin no matter how they wielded the weapons, because Yun Feng formed a dimension around Mu Xiaojin with her mental strength. Unless there was a powerhouse of the Commander Level here, nobody would be able to break it! Mu Xiaojin waspletely safe under the protection of this dimension! Five people gave way and Yun Feng also saw the girl sitting on the wheelchair. Her cruel eyes and exasperated look made Yun Feng¡¯s heart burn with anger, raging fiercely! ¡°Bitch, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re quite smart. You know you have to prepare for defense.¡± Huangzu Yelian sat in the wheelchair with an evil smile. Looking at lifeless Mu Canghai who was lying in the puddle of blood and had already died without any chance of fighting back, sheughed without restraints. ¡°Hahaha, whoever hurts me has to die! Do you see that? This bastard is the first one to end like this! This bitch will be the second and you¡¯ll be the third!¡± Huangzu Yelian said viciously with a lot of craziness in her words. The five warriors standing next to Huangzu Yelian also looked at Yun Feng with a ferocious smile. Chapter 245 - A Life for a Life (4)

Chapter 245: A Life for a Life (4)

¡°Even though I don¡¯t know how you did that, it¡¯s still hard for this bitch to escape death! Yun Feng, although you¡¯re a level-6 double-element mage, can you beat a level-7 warrior, hm?¡± Huangzu Yelian curled up her lips and smiled. A man with scars on his face walked out of the dark. He had a fierce momentum and his level-7 fighting energy burst out, which made the warriors around give way subconsciously. Yun Feng looked at the man who walked out. She saw Mu Xiaojin¡¯s worried gaze and the messy traces of tears on her face. When she saw Mu Canghai¡¯s head with a hole and the blood all over the ground, especially his calm face that could no longer awaken, Yun Feng suddenly smiled. She flipped her hand as the wand with six holes and six crystals appeared in her hand. Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s wand. Huangzu Yelian grabbed the back of the chair fiercely. Six holes and six crystals! Yun Feng held the wand in her hand and slowly lifted her ck eyes. ¡°I once said that whoever wants to harm the Yun family will have to go through me first! And I¡¯ll never forgive people who hurt my friends!¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s eyes shed tears again. She wrapped her arms around Mu Canghai¡¯s body, which was getting colder and colder. She looked at Yun Feng¡¯s sullen face with tears welled up in her eyes, and at Yun Feng¡¯s eyes that became cold and cruel out of anger. The gentle, warm Xiao Feng became like this because of her and her brother¡­ ¡°Haha, never forgive people who hurt your friends? I¡¯ll see how you do that!¡± Huangzu Yelian shrieked. That level-7 warrior pounced forward with an extremely high speed, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t even look at him. She squeezed her hand at the air abruptly as a huge invisible hand grabbed the warrior¡¯s body at his waist. His entire body arced abnormally. The next second, the body of the level-7 warrior had already turned into pieces of flesh and blood rain before he even got close to Yun Feng! ¡°Boom!¡± His body exploded in the air. Blood rain with pieces of flesh and organs sshed onto the ground and other people¡¯s faces. Huangzu Yelian sat in the chair dumbfoundedly. She looked at Yun Feng and was already speechless. Her lips only kept shaking and shaking¡­ ¡°Huangzu Yelian, I want you to return a life for a life!¡± ¡°You¡­ You want to kill me¡­¡± Huangzu Yelian repeated this with a tremor in her voice. The miserable death of that level-7 warrior just then gave her a huge blow. A level-7 warrior! He was distorted like that in an instant and there wasn¡¯t even a whole body left in the end! The other five warriors werepletely dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t help but vomit because of the strong fishy smell. Some of their faces were even covered in the organs and pieces of flesh from the body of the level-7 warrior. When they wiped their faces and saw those terrible things, they couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and ran to a corner, throwing up like crazy. ¡°I¡¯m done. She¡¯s a devil. She¡¯s a killer!¡± A warrior looked at Yun Feng with fear in his eyes as he shouted. He didn¡¯t care about the others anymore and ran away. Yun Feng gazed at him coldly. She let that warrior escape. The head of the person who killed Mu Canghai had already exploded because of her punch. These people were quite lucky. If they had hurt Mu Xiaojin, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of death either! The other warriors didn¡¯t dare to run at first. They were afraid that Yun Feng would kill them out of anger if they did. And yet, when they saw that one of the warriors sessfully escaped, the others immediately followed him one after another. They instantly rolled, crawled and ran away. They even yelled as they ran, ¡°Master Yun Feng, that girlmanded us to do these things. We didn¡¯t hurt that little girl at all. Master Yun Feng, if you have to kill someone, kill that psychopath!¡± ¡°You idiots, get back here. Get back here!¡± Huangzu Yelian couldn¡¯t help but shout in anger when she saw the few warriors run away desperately. She screamed like crazy, but these people didn¡¯t even look back and immediately disappeared. Huangzu Yelian couldn¡¯t help but stop shouting. She sat in the wheelchair while panting. Since her kneecaps were injured by Yun Feng, Huangzu Yelian couldn¡¯t stand upright at all. She could only sit there with a weak body. She was still a bit confident earlier. And yet, when the level-7 warrior exploded because of Yun Feng¡¯s punch, fear rose from the bottom of Huangzu Yelian¡¯s heart. She wanted to run. When those warriors ran, she wanted to move her legs and run. The thing was that she couldn¡¯t do so at all right now! ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t kill me. If you didn¡¯t provoke me and injure me first, how would I possibly do this to you? Yes, that¡¯s right! You attacked me first. If you want someone to me, me yourself!¡± Huangzu Yelian said with trembling lips and her brain was inplete chaos. A deep aura of death surrounded her entire body. She wanted to move her body, but found that even the slightest courage had disappeared. She spoke without thinking and seemed to find an excuse for her to get out of the situation after that. She continued shouting desperately. Yun Feng looked at this woman coldly. Her face was as pale as a piece of paper right now and her body trembled constantly in the wheelchair. Yun Feng could see that she was finally afraid. She finally knew what fear was and she finally knew what people she couldn¡¯t provoke! However, everything was toote. Mu Canghai was already dead and she also had to die. She must die! Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything to her. She gently waved the wand in her hand as a giant wolf with an entirely red body appeared in front of her. When the fire wolf showed up, the temperature in the air suddenly rose a few degrees. Mu Xiaojin, who was enveloped by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength, wasn¡¯t harmed at all, but Huangzu Yelian was. How would she be able to resist Yun Feng¡¯s fire element of the Commander Level with her strength as a level-5 warrior? Yun Feng waspletely enraged. She was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to hide her real strength anymore. The fire element of the Commander Level appeared and burnt everything around! Yun Feng looked at Huangzu Yelian coldly. She wouldn¡¯t kill this psychopath quickly. She had to torture her slowly and let her truly experience what fear was, and what death was! ¡°Argh!¡± Huangzu Yelian¡¯s clothes were ignited by the fire element. After the raging temperature burnt her clothes, it continued prating into Huangzu Yelian¡¯s skin. Huangzu Yelian screamed. Her scream of fear was like a crow¡¯s cry, making people¡¯s hearts shake. Chapter 246 - Slim Hopes (1)

Chapter 246: Slim Hopes (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, no matter how loud and how miserable she shouted, nobody could hear her. This dimension had already been covered by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength. No one could hear a single sound inside! Huangzu Yelian looked at the constantly burning fire elements on her body in panic. She couldn¡¯t put out the fire no matter what she did. These terrifying elements seemed to have their own consciousness and they went inside her body like crazy. Huangzu Yelian¡¯s exposed skin was immediatelypletely burnt. The skin turned ck and peeled off her body, but there wasn¡¯t even a drop of blood, because the blood that oozed out also evaporated instantly because of the fire elements! ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong! Just let me go. I¡¯m begging you. I won¡¯t do it again in the future. I swear I¡¯ll nevery a hand on you and that girl. Don¡¯t kill me. Don¡¯t let me die!¡± Huangzu Yelian kept twisting her body and yelled desperately.. She shouted her head off, but found that nobody came after a long time and she realized that the cold, gorgeous girl in front of her wasn¡¯t someone she could provoke. So, she begged. Huangzu Yelian, who never begged, finally shouted and begged for mercy, but the cold girl didn¡¯t waver at all. Mu Xiaojin slowly lowered her head and looked at her dead brother in her arms as tears rolled down drop by drop. The blood flowing on the ground had already transpired. Other than having blood stains on his cheeks and a hole at the back of his head, everything else of Mu Canghai¡¯s body was intact. If people didn¡¯t look carefully, they might think that he was just asleep. Yun Feng¡¯s desire to kill surged out at this moment. A strong evil energy rolled around her, showing that she was enraged right now! Huangzu Yelian¡¯s continuous begging and painful cries merged togetherpletely. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t even move her eyebrows and the quiet fire wolf next to her also looked at Huangzu Yelian with the viciousness of a beast in its fiery red eyes. The skin on her body had already fallen off. Huangzu Yelian looked like a fetus without skin. The blood clots on her face were ghastly. Regardless of those eyes and the human shape, people would think that she was a monster when they saw her. Huangzu Yelian didn¡¯t have the power to shout anymore. The fear and panic in her eyes at first became struggles and prayers, then returned to cruelty and viciousness as usual. ¡°Yun Feng, the Huangzu family won¡¯t let you go. My father won¡¯t let you live!¡± Huangzu Yelian smiled ferociously. Her mouth that had no lips suddenly opened wide, looking vicious. Yun Feng also gave her a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve heard this a lot of times. The first person to say this has already gone down there. And now, there¡¯s you.¡± A trace of viciousness shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. The giant beast next to her suddenly opened its mouth wide and the wolf body formed by the fire elements pounced on Huangzu Yelian abruptly. It opened its huge mouth, swallowing Huangzu Yelian. The fire elements immediately formed a ball and wrapped tightly around Huangzu Yelian! ¡°Argh!¡± It sounded like thest cry before dying. Huangzu Yelian¡¯s painful shout echoed in this dimension. The fire elements soared to a height and there were some small crackling sounds, like a giant beast chewing a bunch of bones, which sounded extraordinarily miserable in the silent night sky. The fire elements gradually dissipated and the ce where Huangzu Yelian was located just now had already been swallowed until nothing was left! Yun Feng slowly turned around and saw that Mu Xiaojin was still sitting there dumbfoundedly while holding Mu Canghai. She walked over and tried to carry Mu Canghai¡¯s body, but Mu Xiaojin stopped her. ¡°Xiao Feng, can you burn my brother too¡­ I want his ashes. I want to carry him with me and stay with him forever¡­¡± Mu Xiaojin cried again and she spoke intermittently while choking strongly. Yun Feng felt her heart ache and she nodded quietly. A ball of fire elements then surrounded her wand as Yun Feng waved gently and the fire elements went to Mu Canghai¡¯s body. Unlike the original personality of the fire element, this ball of fire elements carried iparable tenderness, like a gentle fire caressing Mu Canghai¡¯s closed eyes and cheeks. Mu Canghai¡¯s body gradually deformed and became smaller in the fire, while Mu Xiaojin¡¯s tears fell inside drop by drop, integrating closely with Mu Canghai¡¯s body, which hadpletely turned into ashes. There was no wind in this dimension, so Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t have to worry about the ashes being blown away. She carefully took out a small bag and put Mu Canghai¡¯s ashes inside. She was so careful that she didn¡¯t miss a bit of the ashes. When Mu Xiaojin put all the ashes into the bag, she tied it up and put it in her clothes in front of her chest. Yun Feng came up and patted Mu Xiaojin¡¯s shoulder. Mu Xiaojin pouted as she went into Yun Feng¡¯s arms and the crying she had been suppressing was released at this moment. Yun Feng felt that the clothes on her chest were soaked by Mu Xiaojin¡¯s tears. She cried so hard that her heart was torn and her lungs cracked. She cried so hard that her liver and intestines broke. Her only family member, her only brother, died just like that. If Yun Feng were her¡­ Imagining if something bad happened to her brother, Yun Sheng, and her father, Yun Jing, Yun Feng felt a burst of enthusiasm in her brain. She truly believed that if something really happened to her family, she would kill them, regardless of their strength and identity. If they were Gods, she would kill the Gods. If they were demons, she would kill the demons! ¡°Hey¡­ Kid,fort that little girl and ask her not to cry quickly.¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice came slowly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer. If she didn¡¯t let Mu Xiaojin vent her emotions at this moment, it would be a torture to her. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not listening to me? Hey, tell this little girl, if she keeps crying, her brother will never be able toe back!¡± Yun Feng only felt that a beam of harsh light suddenly shot out of the cloudy sky. The sorrowful atmosphere just then was cast over by ayer of hope! ¡°Xiaojin, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry!¡± Yun Feng dug Mu Xiaojin out of her arms in panic and quickly wiped off her tears with her hand. Mu Xiaojin looked at Yun Feng in confusion and had no idea what she was doing. ¡°Ancestor, tell me quickly. Will Mu Canghai be able to survive?¡± Yun Feng anxiously yelled at the ancestor in her mind. The ancestor mumbled pretentiously, ¡°This kid shouted at me for a man. I shouldn¡¯t have said that¡­¡± Chapter 247 - Slim Hopes (2)

Chapter 247: Slim Hopes (2)

Yun Feng really wanted to roll her eyes at the sky! The ancestor said something like this at this moment. ¡°Ancestor, can Mu Canghaie back to life or not?¡± Yun Feng repressed her emotions, but she was still very nervous. Mu Xiaojin looked at Yun Feng with changing expressions and asked in confusion, ¡°Xiao Feng, what¡¯s wrong? Please be okay, Xiao Feng¡­¡± Yun Feng gave Mu Xiaojin a beaming smile as she wiped off the tears in her eyes that were about to drop out. ¡°Don¡¯t cry first. I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡± Mu Xiaojin nodded obediently. The pain of losing her brother still lingered in her heart. Yun Feng was the only person Mu Xiaojin could rely on right now. Mu Xiaojin obeyed what Yun Feng said and forced the tears in her eyes back. Her little face was entirely red, which made Yun Feng anxious when she saw that. ¡°Alright, alright, you kid, really¡­¡± The ancestorined again before finally saying seriously, ¡°Theoretically, Mu Canghai is dead, but he¡¯s still alive for some people.¡± ¡°What does that mean? Who are those people? What method is needed? What do they need?¡± ¡°Kid, which of your questions do you want me to answer first?¡± The ancestor said with a smile. Yun Feng immediately blushed a little. ¡°Ancestor, go ahead. I won¡¯t interrupt.¡± ¡°Tut-tut, do you have a crush on Mu Canghai? Ahem, forget about it. Let¡¯s not talk about this right now. I¡¯ll carry on. For some people, normal death can¡¯t be considered real death. In the perspective of these people, only when the soul and bodypletely vanish can the person be regarded as truly dead. As long as there¡¯s still a part of the body or memory left, it means that this person is still alive and not dead. The remaining part of the body and memory is the source of rebirth, so people with a normal death can be reborn and even reshape their bodies!¡± There was a burst of shock in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. What kind of a theory was that? These people could manipte death and rebirth. Didn¡¯t it mean that theypletely controlled life and death in their hands? ¡°There¡¯s a unified name for these people. They¡¯re someone that people are familiar with but seldom see, dark mages!¡± A dark mage! The ancestor continued, ¡°Among the seven elements, the light element and the darkness element are special elements. There can only be one light or dark mage in ten thousand mages, and it isn¡¯t necessarily the case. Light mages have the most powerful healing power. They advocate the restoration and return of life. Although most dark mages use offensive magic, they have a powerful ability that brings people back to life.¡± ¡°Ancestor, do you know any dark mages?¡± Yun Feng asked as she pondered in her mind. As long as she found a dark mage, Mu Canghai would still have the chance ofing back to life! ¡°Do you think any dark mage can bring people back to life? Haha, kid, only dark mages who have reached the Lord Level have this ability!¡± The Lord Level¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s body shook slightly. The Monarch Level was above the Commander Level and the Lord Level was above the Monarch Level. How would there possibly be a mage of the Lord Level on the East Continent? ¡°I know a mage who¡¯s reached the Lord Level, but kid, do you really want to take care of someone else¡¯s business? After all, Mu Canghai isn¡¯t rted to you. However, if you have feelings for this kid, I¡¯ll certainly support you, even though I¡¯m not quite satisfied with him.¡± Yun Feng was truly speechless. What did it have to do with this matter? The ancestor could really think about these two things together. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I am responsible for Mu Canghai¡¯s murder. It was my negligence that caused his death. Besides, the two of them are my friends. If there¡¯s a way that can bring my friend back to life, how can I possibly give up just like that?¡± The ancestor burst intoughter. ¡°Kid, you really inherited the Yun family¡¯s personality of cherishing affection and personal loyalty. Great, great! You must know that due to the physique of people on the East Continent, there are a total of less than ten thousand mages, but that isn¡¯t the case on the West Continent. The numbers of mages and warriors on the West Continent are always bnced. The magic level of the West Continent is far beyond that of the East Continent, so there can only be mages of the Lord Level on the West Continent.¡± ¡°What about the Central Continent? Can¡¯t there be any mages at the Lord Level?¡± Yun Feng asked. If she couldn¡¯t find one on the West Continent and there were some on the Central Continent, she would still have a second chance! ¡°Speaking of the Central Continent, they don¡¯t really have much contact with the East Continent and the West Continent. I haven¡¯t been there either. It¡¯s very mysterious. Kid, if you have the chance in the future, you can travel there and broaden your horizon.¡± Yun Feng agreed at the bottom of her heart. The ancestor then continued, ¡°Even though the West Continent has far better magic skills than the East Continent, they have only a few mages at the Lord Level. As far as I know, the number stays a single digit. The mage of the Lord Level I know about is the titr president of the Magic Union on the West Continent.¡± ¡°The titr president?¡± ¡°Yeah, because this titr president has never showed up before like a ghost, whether it¡¯s before or after bing the president. Apart from the few senior management personnel, other people don¡¯t even know if the president is a man or a woman and they have no idea about the whereabouts of this titr president. Perhaps the president is right before you and you won¡¯t know about it.¡± Yun Feng frowned tight. There were already very few mages at the Lord Level. She wouldn¡¯t expect to find any on the East Continent and there were only less than ten on the West Continent. How many of them would be a rare dark mage? The high hanging ratio truly made the original hope be even slimmer! ¡°This titr president is a dark mage?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not sure, but might be. Kid, do you still want to go in this case?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t even take time to think. ¡°Yes! As long as there¡¯s a glimpse of hope, I¡¯ll bring Canghai back to life no matter what!¡± The ancestor smiled with satisfaction. The personality of the children in the Yun family was like this. In fact, Yun Jing was the same, but there wasn¡¯t a brother he could do this for in the previous circumstance of the Yun family. And yet, Yun Feng was different. She made friends. Although she hadn¡¯t known the brother and sister for a long time, she had already given them a definition in her heart, friends! Chapter 248 - Slim Hopes (3)

Chapter 248: Slim Hopes (3)

¡°You must n everything well. The West Continent isn¡¯t like the East Continent. You can¡¯t rush this,¡± the ancestor said. Yun Feng also knew that she couldn¡¯t just go to the West Continent. Her current strength was far from enough for traveling across continents. Besides, dark mages were so rare. There was only slim hope. She wasn¡¯t sure if that titr president was one or not. Even if she was certain, it was difficult to find him as well. All kinds of problems were ced in front of Yun Feng. Even though she was struggling in this matter right now, she wouldn¡¯t give up. She would definitely not give up! ¡°Xiaojin.¡± Yun Feng said. Mu Xiaojin looked at Yun Feng with her huge watery eyes. Yun Feng gently caressed her little face. ¡°Would you believe me if I say that we can still save Canghai?¡± Mu Xiaojin immediately widened her eyes as tears dropped again uncontrobly. Yun Feng instantly wiped the tears off with her hand gently when she saw that. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s lips shook slightly. ¡°Are¡­ Are you serious¡­ We¡­ We can still save my brother?¡± Yun Feng smiled with a hint of frustration in her tone. ¡°There¡¯s a way, but the chance that he cane back to life is very small, or even a little slim¡­¡± ¡°I believe you! I¡¯ll believe whatever you say, Xiao Feng!¡± Mu Xiaojin suddenly interrupted Yun Feng as light burst out of her huge eyes. That wasplete trust and support! ¡°Good! As long as you believe me, I¡¯ll do everything I can to bring Canghai back to life!¡± Yun Feng nodded and promised Mu Xiaojin. She also made a promise in her mind. No matter what, as long as there was a glimpse of hope, she wouldn¡¯t give up and she would try her best to bring her friend back to life, even if there was only a slim chance! Mu Xiaojin suddenly stopped crying and smiled. Having experienced the sadness and joy just now, she could be considered to have experienced a rare stage in life. Mu Xiaojin seemed to have grown a lot at this moment and her original innocence had faded. At some point, this little butterfly had undergone a metamorphosis. ¡°Put away that bag. Without that, Canghai won¡¯t be able toe back.¡± Yun Feng said as Mu Xiaojin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take it with me. I won¡¯t put it down at any time.¡± Yun Feng nodded as she waved her hand gently and removed the blockade she formed with her mental strength. In a blink, the choking smell of smoke and an unknown smell in this space continued to spread and the messy situation in here was also exposed. Yun Feng gave it a thought and the green Ring of Contract appeared in her hand. Mu Xiaojin couldn¡¯t help widening her eyes in shock. She looked at Yun Feng with endless surprise in her ck eyes. Yes, a summoner that was hard to find showed up in front of her. It would be weird if Mu Xiaojin wasn¡¯t stunned. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Xiaojin, you¡¯ll be my family from now on.¡± This made Mu Xiaojin¡¯s mind, which had just been calmed, emotional again and she was about to burst into tears. She just lost her brother, but got another family. Mu Xiaojin wanted to cry. She really wanted to cry¡­ ¡°Lan Yi,e out.¡± Yun Feng said gently as a beam of green light shot out of the Ring of Contract. The handsome Lan Yi appeared in front of Mu Xiaojin. Mu Xiaojin opened her mouth slightly and wasn¡¯t able to speak. Was that¡­ a Magic Beast? A Magic Beast that could transform into a human being? What level was Xiao Feng at exactly? Lan Yi looked at Mu Xiaojin in slight confusion, but he didn¡¯t ask any questions as Yun Feng wasn¡¯t saying anything. Yun Feng told Lan Yi what she wanted to do in her mind and Lan Yi immediately transformed into his original Magic Beast form. When the giant, beautiful Griffin appeared on this small street, half of the walls of the street were cut offpletely by Lan Yi¡¯s wings, which made the originally messy ce even more chaotic. Yun Feng held Mu Xiaojin with one hand and hopped gently on Lan Yi¡¯s wide back with her. While Mu Xiaojin was still dumbfounded, Lan Yi¡¯s wings had already pped abruptly. In the thunderous sounds caused by the copsing walls, a beam of blue light shot from a corner in Park City straight into the sky! ¡°Xiaojin, hold on tight!¡± Yun Feng whispered in Mu Xiaojin¡¯s ear as Mu Xiaojin nodded in the wind and held Yun Feng¡¯s clothes with her little hands. Under her body was the soft and smooth fur of the Griffin. Mu Xiaojin looked at Lan Yi curiously. When she saw the patterns on Lan Yi¡¯s giant wings, she felt dizzy. What Magic Beast was this? It was enormous and beautiful. She had never seen one before¡­ Xiao Feng could get such a Magic Beast. That was truly¡­ impressive! A beam of blue light shed over the night sky above Park City. It was so swift that it looked like a blue shooting star. People in Park City who were still awake looked up and shouted out of surprise. Some of them even started closing their eyes and made a wish. After the beam of blue light left Park City, it shed towards the Shiny ins rapidly. After a while, it arrived in the ce where the mercenaries were stationed on the Shiny ins. Lan Yi hovered in the sky a few rounds as Yun Feng looked over carefully with her ck eyes. There were over a hundred small tents in the two-star area. Lan Yi suddenly stopped above the two-star area. Yun Feng could still see quite clearly at such a far distance. Because of the transformation of the Array of Life, her altered bodily functions had already reached an extremely terrifying level. Looking around briefly, Yun Feng finally found the logo of the Royal Mercenary Group. Her red lips curved up slightly and she gently let go out Mu Xiaojin. ¡°Lan Yi, protect her.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Yun Feng stood up on Lan Yi¡¯s back as her ck hair fluttered in the wind in the night sky slowly. Her beautiful ck eyes gazed at everything below from high above like God! She waved her slender hand gently and her mental strength burst out silently, enveloping the tent of the Royal Mercenary Grouppletely and sealing the dimension! Yun Feng suddenly jumped off Lan Yi¡¯s back, creating a whooshing sound of the wind. Mu Xiaojin couldn¡¯t help yelling anxiously after seeing that, but Lan Yi said with a smile, ¡°Such a height isn¡¯t a problem for Master.¡± Mu Xiaojin sat on Lan Yi¡¯s back carefully and was relieved after seeing Yun Fengnd on the ground safely. She knew what Yun Feng was doing and everything she did was for taking revenge for her brother! In the Royal Mercenary Group, everything was the same as any other day. A dozen ck mercenaries were taking a nap inside the tent, while a few other brothers were out and hadn¡¯te back yet. Chapter 249 - Slim Hopes (4)

Chapter 249: Slim Hopes (4)

Yun Feng opened the curtain and walked inside. The mercenaries couldn¡¯t help mumbling in confusion after seeing that, ¡°Where are you from? Don¡¯t you know where this is? Get out of here now!¡± However, Yun Feng looked cold as she nced around. It turns out there are only a dozen of them? Haha, even though it¡¯s a small number, this is just the first one! A ball of fire suddenly came out of the tent of the Royal Mercenary Group and miserable cries also sounded continuously, but the other mercenary groups didn¡¯t do anything at all. They didn¡¯t even stick their heads out to have a look. This space had already been separated by Yun Fengpletely! In less than a minute, a small figure walked out of the tent of the Royal Mercenary Group. When Lan Yi in the air saw that, he immediately flew over and Yun Feng¡¯s body also shed as she hopped out of the area of the two-star mercenary group. After stepping back on Lan Yi¡¯s back again, Yun Feng looked in the direction ahead. ¡°Go to the Mercenary Union in Ge Yuan. I have to eliminate the Royal Mercenary Grouppletely!¡± How much could happen in a night? In the dozen hours when people were in their dreams, something weird happened in several ces. In some alley in Park City, the walls around were damaged by someone and none of them were intact. There were also burnt marks everywhere in the scene. A huge area of ck color covered the ground and there was a pungent smell flowing in the air. A lonely wheelchair was left there. There was a blurry print on the back of the burnt chair. That was a logo that people in Park City were familiar with. It belonged to that domineering, infamous Huangzu family. Who was the person in the wheelchair? This was the question in the minds of people in Park City. Many people were guessing if this was a fight of revenge. Judging from therge area of traces, the two people involved in the fight were both someone who couldn¡¯t be trifled with! The next day when sunlight shone over Park City, this messy alley entered people¡¯s sight. In a blink, news spread like the wind. There was another thing that people in Park City could discuss. Apart from the magic exam of Masang School of Magic this year, this messy alley that was full of mystery and what exactly happened there became the subject that people in Park City talked about. When Ted rushed to the alley, he, as a mage, knew clearly what was left in the air, even though the others might not be able to feel it. It was the fire element! After one night, a little fire element was still floating in the air. This proved that whatever happened here yesterday involved a mage! It was even a fire-element mage with excellent ability! Thinking about this possibility, Ted¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help turning pale. Among the teachers who came to Park City this time, no one was a fire-element mage, except for that kid! Ted looked at the messy scene here. There must have been a brutal fightst night. The burnt mark was sorge. It seemed that this kid used the fire element out of anger. Who exactly wasn¡¯t afraid of dying and provoked that girl? Ted looked around the scene and saw the remaining wheelchair. The wheelchair was made of extremely good material. It seemed to be a fire-proof material, or it wouldn¡¯t stand until now. Perhaps Yun Feng didn¡¯t notice that it was still here. When Ted saw the blurry logo on the back of the chair, Ted frowned slowly again. That logo should belong to some family. Perhaps¡­ ¡°Move! Get out of my way!¡± A rude, deep shout came. The crowd around was pushed away abruptly. People all looked at the husky man who pushed them furiously. When they saw the few people behind him, they were all angry but dared not speak as they gave way. The arrogant Huangzu family was here! The husky man pushed the crowd away and the two people behind him came to the front. When Huangzu Fu saw the wheelchair at the scene, his face immediately turned pale. He stared firmly at the wheelchair with his ck eyes. After a while, he finally spoke slowly, ¡°Yelian¡­¡± Ted turned around and had a look. When he saw that the people who came were from the Huangzu family, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit shocked. He also realized in his mind afterwards that only someone from the Huangzu family, who didn¡¯t know their ce, would dare to provoke that kid. Although Ted had juste to Park City for a few days, the Huangzu family¡¯s ¡°prestige¡± in Park City was truly far-reaching! ¡°Who did this? I want to know who! I want that person to die!¡± Huangzu Fu shouted with a hoarse voice. Looking at the messy traces at the scene, he felt a bit dizzy and enraged. His face flushed and turned pale at the same time. He asked her to stay at home to rest. He said she should let this matter go. And yet, he had never thought that this kid would refuse to listen to him and sneak out alone. When the Huangzu family couldn¡¯t find her in the morning, they heard the news. Huangzu Fu immediately came over without caring about anything in the Huangzu family. ¡°Send someone out for an investigation. We must find out what happened!¡± Huangzu Fu said fiercely. He wanted to know the truth no matter how much it would cost! Ted stood there with a little anxiousness in his mind. Even though the Huangzu family weren¡¯t people to be afraid of, they were still trouble. Would that kid truly be fine by herself? The girl still couldn¡¯t be considered an official student at Masang School of Magic right now. Even if Masang School of Magic wanted to protect her, they couldn¡¯t really have a reasonable reason. Ah, kid, you really have a lot of troubles! Huangzu Fu asked someone to carry the burnt wheelchair home and sat in the main seat silently for a long, long time. In fact, he didn¡¯t have to investigate this matter. Huangzu Yelian must have provoked someone. Who else could she provoke? It must be that double-element mage! When Huangzu Fu went to the scene, he was still thinking how impressive a double-element mage could be and he wanted to take revenge for Huangzu Yelian. However, when he saw therge area of scorched ground and Huangzu Yelian¡¯s body that didn¡¯t have anything left, Huangzu Fu¡¯s heart started pounding. One daughter died, and that was it. In fact, there wasn¡¯t only one child in the Huangzu family, but Huangzu Yelian was the most favored one. Huangzu Fu was more or less a bit heartbroken. However, offending a double-element mage, especially an extremely talented one, because of the death of a child¡­ Huangzu Fu knew what was more important. Comparing the Huangzu family with a child of the Yun family, the Yun family would certainly be the priority. Huangzu Fu only said those things earlier as a formal remark. Even though he knew Yun Feng did that, he was also nning to put this behind him. Huangzu Yelian¡¯s death was a consequence of her own actions. She just reaped what she sowed. Chapter 250 - The Powerhouse Is Coming (1)

Chapter 250: The Powerhouse Is Coming (1)

Thinking of this, Huangzu Fu finally calmed his mind. He was still a bit heartbroken, but as the leader of a family, family affection had already turned into interests. He would just discard people who were useless. Huangzu Fu sat there and he gradually began to look better. What happened to Huangzu Yelian only stayed in his mind for a few minutes before he had already put it behind him. Huangzu Yelian was truly a tragedy from the beginning to the end. Huangzu Fu was worrying about other matters of the Huangzu family. The Royal Mercenary Group couldn¡¯t seed in the Mercenary Union after all. Even though the Royal Mercenary Group had tried their best to recruit members, the ones they took in were all low-level people. Even though the two-star mercenary groups in the Mercenary Union were simr to that, it was difficult for the Royal Mercenary Group to develop further. They couldn¡¯t establish any rtionship with the three-star mercenary groups. The two-star mercenary groups were mostly as bad as they were and they didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the one-star mercenary groups. As for the four-star and five-star mercenary groups, the Royal Mercenary Group didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Huangzu Fu pondered for a long time, thinking about how he could open the passage for the Royal Mercenary Group. This was also the problem that had been bothering him these few days. While thinking of this, someone suddenly opened the door and ran inside. He staggered and directly copsed on the ground without standing still. Huangzu Fu couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw that. ¡°Why are you in such a panic? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The person who came in stood up as he trembled and he nced at Huangzu Fu several times. He then said with a tremor in his voice, ¡°M-Master, something¡­ something happened¡­ to¡­ to the mercenary¡­ the mercenary group¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Huangzu Fu suddenly shouted furiously. The person who came was so scared that his legs became like jelly and he almost fell on the ground. He immediately knelt down without lifting his head and yelled, ¡°We¡¯ve just got news that the bases of the Royal Mercenary Group on the Shiny ins and the Mercenary Union in Ge Yuan were all destroyedst night! No one survived!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Huangzu Fu was so shocked that he got up from the chair. Blue veins appeared on the backs of his hands. All destroyed? No one survived? In one night?! The person who reported the news trembled as he knelt there. His head was still touching the ground after all. Seeing that Huangzu Fu wasn¡¯t talking, he said fearfully, ¡°M-Master, I¡­ I¡¯ll leave first¡­¡± Before Huangzu Fu said anything, he quickly got up and ran away until he disappeared. Huangzu Fu stood in the main hall alone dumbfoundedly. A few thunderbolts seemed to have struck in his mind. In one night, the Royal Mercenary Group was exterminated by someone! The fire of rage burnt fiercely. Huangzu Fu was so enraged that he gritted his teeth! He spent so much effort in building the Royal Mercenary Group! And he spent so much effort to enter the Mercenary Union! He spent so much effort in making it a two-star mercenary group! After putting in so much energy in it, everything was destroyed in one night, and was destroyed sopletely! Wasn¡¯t this person trying his bottomline? Anger, heartache, hatred, all kinds of emotions constantly surged in Huangzu Fu¡¯s chest, making his eyes slightly red. He might be able to forget about the matter of Huangzu Yelian, but definitely not the matter of the mercenary group! How could he just let it go after his roots were pulled out? The Huangzu family relied on the mineral veins of the mercenary group to make a living. And now that the mercenary group was gone, the Huangzu family would soon be gone as well! Huangzu Fu clenched his fists abruptly as he gritted his teeth, making some ttering sounds. Double-element mage, Yun Feng? Even if you¡¯re a talented genius, even if you have outstanding abilities, so what? You killed my daughter and destroyed my family business. You won¡¯t be able to resist my anger no matter how talented you are! Huangzu Fu suddenly took out a white jade pendant from his sleeve and sent his thoughts inside as the Sound Transmission Jade shed several times. Huangzu Fu waited while holding his breath, as if he was waiting for a heavy hitter to arrive. The jade pendant shed a few times again. Finally, a deep and impatient voice sounded, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Huangzu Fu looked surprised after hearing that. His expression seemed to be a bit ferocious. ¡°Master Baili, I indeed want to ask for a favor.¡± The other side of the jade pendant went silent for a few seconds and it shed again. ¡°Have you made up your mind? I only owe you once.¡± Huangzu Fu choked. This heavy hitter only owed him once and the favor was owed by ident. Huangzu Fu could be said to have gotten a huge bargain. Being able to get a favor from a powerhouse was even more exciting than receiving a piece of high-level ore! Huangzu Fu had never asked this heavy hitter for help for so many years, because there was only one favor. He certainly had to use it well! Even when the Royal Mercenary Group needed help the most, Huangzu Fu wasn¡¯t willing to use the chance, but now, it was different. The Royal Mercenary Group was gone! The business he established with hard work was destroyed and uprooted by someone! A huge amount of energy was wasted and all the ideas were just empty talk. If he didn¡¯t get back everything he had, he would probably be unable to sleep well every night! Huangzu Fu gritted his teeth secretly. Thinking about the burnt, chaotic scene, thinking about the mercenary group he established being destroyed in one night, hatred rose like raging waves in his mind. It couldn¡¯t be calmed. It was moring and wanted to swallow everything! ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made up my mind. Master Baili, please help me this time.¡± Huangzu Fu said softly. The other party seemed to be relieved as well. A powerhouse wouldn¡¯t owe favors easily. A favor represented a request from someone, not to mention this someone was a person like this. The other party didn¡¯t seem to befortable in his mind either. And now, he could finally return the favor, which was a good thing. ¡°Hm, what do you want me to do? I must tell you that if this person isn¡¯t someone I can provoke, you should ditch the idea as soon as possible!¡± The voice suddenly became fierce. Even though the person wasn¡¯t right before Huangzu Fu¡¯s eyes, Huangzu Fu still couldn¡¯t help trembling. Powerhouses had their own rules. Although this person owed Huangzu Fu, it didn¡¯t mean that he would risk his life for him! A few drops of sweat fell from Huangzu Fu¡¯s forehead and his face also became a bit pale. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Baili. I want you to kill an enemy of the Huangzu family this time.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the strength of the other party?¡± Huangzu Fu gritted his teeth, creating some ttering sounds. What a cunning powerhouse. If she was truly as powerful as he was, wouldn¡¯t this request be screwed? Huangzu Fu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just a level-6 mage, one that you can kill with one hand, Master Baili.¡± Chapter 251 - The Powerhouse Is Coming (2)

Chapter 251: The Powerhouse Is Coming (2)

The other side of the jade pendant went silent for a while again, then started glittering. ¡°Huangzu Fu, if you dare to deceive me, you need to know the consequences of angering me.¡± Huangzu Fu¡¯s body shook again. ¡°Sure, sure, I certainly know that. Master Baili, please help me this time.¡± The jade pendant shone a few times again. ¡°What¡¯s the name of this person?¡± Huangzu Fu immediately became sullen and he shouted out a name with red eyes. ¡°Yun Feng.¡± The other side of the jade pendant went silent again, while Huangzu Fu waited a bit fearfully. Perhaps Master Baili changed his mind? Didn¡¯t people say that powerhouses never went back on their words? Thinking of this possibility, Huangzu Fu went into a panic. With the Huangzu family¡¯s strength, they couldn¡¯ty a hand on Yun Feng at all. If they couldn¡¯t kill that kid, it seemed that Yun Feng would destroy everything of the Huangzu family, judging by her moves right now! ¡°Huangzu Fu, you¡¯re so courageous. You¡¯re keeping quite a lot of things from me!¡± The voice became fierce abruptly. Huangzu Fu¡¯s hand shook and he almost dropped the Sound Transmission Jade on the ground. ¡°Master Baili, what do you mean? I really don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Yun Feng is a double-element mage. You didn¡¯t tell me that!¡± Huangzu Fu turned pale. How did Master Baili know about Yun Feng¡¯s condition? Didn¡¯t she just show that she was a double-element mage during the exam this year? What exactly was going on¡­ ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know about it either. Master Baili, you misunderstood me. If I knew, I would definitely have said that.¡± Cold sweat appeared on Huangzu Fu¡¯s forehead. He was originally trying to pull a smart trick, but Master Baili had surprisingly heard about Yun Feng. What exactly was wrong with that kid? If Master Baili didn¡¯t do anything, the Huangzu family could only wait to be exterminated! ¡°Hm! You¡¯re indeed someone who causes trouble. And now, you even want me to wipe your ass for you. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re dirty? Since I owe you a favor, I¡¯ll return it so as not to make bigger trouble for myself! It¡¯s impossible for me to kill Yun Feng. I can only teach her a lesson for you at best.¡± Huangzu Fu¡¯s face turned very pale again. This person owed Huangzu Fu a favor, but he was being scolded by this person right now, which made him frustrated. It was even worse right now. He originally said he wanted to kill that kid, and it changed to giving her a lesson. What was the use of giving her a lesson? If the person patted his butt and left after giving her a lesson, wouldn¡¯t the Huangzu family be the one who would suffer? Huangzu Fu was so enraged that his entire face flushed. He felt that these powerhouses were all bastards! A group of bastards who acted like they were morally better than the others! However, how would he dare to say anything? He could only remain silent with a flushed face! He could ept teaching her a lesson. If the powerhouse refused to do so, even this lesson would be gone! ¡°Master Baili, please give Yun Feng a lesson. Let her know there¡¯s always someone better than her!¡± Huangzu Fu said as a deepugh came from the other side of the jade pendant. ¡°Huangzu Fu, I¡¯ll just give her a lesson. Don¡¯t try to drag me into your problems. I still have that qualification! I¡¯ll go to Park City in two days!¡± The Sound Transmission Stone shed a few times before itpletely stopped shining. Huangzu Fu held it firmly in his hands and felt that enthusiasm rolled in his chest continuously. The anger and hatred Yun Feng caused him didn¡¯t reduce. Another wave came again. This was fucking suffocating, truly suffocating! Huangzu Fu narrowed his eyes and looked at the Sound Transmission Sound, hoping that what he said just then would be effective. A talented genius like Yun Feng would never admit defeat. If she angered Master Baili, hahaha, that would be interesting! A ferocious smile appeared at the corners of Huangzu Fu¡¯s mouth. Yun Feng, you dared to pull out my roots. This time, you¡¯re going to have a hard time! *** Yun Feng destroyed everything the Royal Mercenary Group had in the Mercenary Union in Ge Yuan in one night. This move also caused quite a huge panic in the Mercenary Union, because other mercenary groups didn¡¯t notice anything the night the Royal Mercenary Group was eliminated! They only found out that the building that originally belonged to the Royal Mercenary Group was already gonepletely the next morning. They really disappeared cleanly andpletely. Chaos had spread around the Mercenary Union since that day. Every mercenary group was a bit anxious. Someone who was able to kill like this must be an absolute powerhouse. Although this powerhouse only did that to the Royal Mercenary Group, his or her hand might reach towards them someday! The Mercenary Union was also filled with a nervous atmosphere. Even those five-star groups were a bit anxious and were highly guarded. The Red Maple Mercenary Team was certainly talking about this. In the end, they decided to strengthen their protection, just in case of unexpected events. The mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team also sighed. They all eximed constantly that it would be great if their Young Lady was here, as if they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of any powerhouses if Yun Feng was present. Even Zhao Mingqi thought like this and said directly that it would be wonderful with Yun Feng here. They had no idea that such swift, lightning-like killing was done by their Young Lady. After dealing with the Royal Mercenary Group, Yun Feng immediately flew back to Park City that night and brought Mu Xiaojin back to the hotel they were staying to rest. Mu Xiaojin suffered a lot that day and she was still a bit dispirited. Yun Feng let Mu Xiaojin rest and stayed at the hotel with her. She decided to stay by Mu Xiaojin¡¯s side until they entered Masang School of Magic, so that nothing could ever happen to her. The ce where Huangzu Yelian died miserably had already been cleaned by someone a long time ago and this also spread to Yun Feng. Yun Feng sneered at the bottom of her heart. With the strength of the Huangzu family, they wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke her, or they wouldn¡¯t have been so quiet these couple days. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t worried either. If the Huangzu family wanted to look for trouble with her, she would kill whoever came to her, whether it was a pair or a group of people! Even if they wanted to do anything to the other members of the Yun family, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t worried at all. The Yun Army would never let anyone harm Yun Jing and her brother was even safer at Masang School of Magic. Since both of her family were safe and had nothing to worry about, Yun Feng waspletely relieved. Spending a few days in Park City, Mu Xiaojin¡¯s health was already slightly better. She was sleeping in bed at this moment and the night sky outside was quiet and calm, as if there was only the breathing sound of people sleeping. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. She stayed next to Mu Xiaojin¡¯s bed and looked at her frowning, sleeping face. Chapter 252 - The Powerhouse Is Coming (3)

Chapter 252: The Powerhouse Is Coming (3)

This was the house where Mu Canghai and Mu Xiaojin stayed together. There was another bed next to Mu Xiaojin¡¯s, where Mu Canghai originally slept. Ever since that night, Yun Feng had been here with Mu Xiaojin, staying with her all the time. Although Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t have the sorrow and pain she had that night again, her expressions still showed that sometimes she wasn¡¯t feeling good at the bottom of her heart. Even though there was a possibility that Mu Canghai woulde back to life, the chances were really slim. Even so, it was enough for Mu Xiaojin. Yun Feng watched Mu Xiaojin sleep while frowning and felt heartbroken. She couldn¡¯t help but caressed Mu Xiaojin¡¯s frowning eyebrows gently with her hand. Sitting quietly next to her, Yun Feng was also in a bad mood. Injuries needed time to heal. Only through the healing of time could Mu Xiaojin forget the pain gradually. Hopefully, after getting to Masang School of Magic, she would be better. Yun Feng suddenly remembered her brother. By then, Mu Xiaojin would have a brother to love her as well. With her brother¡¯s gentle personality, he would definitely be able to make Mu Xiaojin feel better. Yun Feng was more or lessforted in her mind when she thought about this. When she remembered what the ancestor said about the West Continent, a thought came to her mind. Among the things that her Master had given her so far, there was a chorography about the continents. With her Master¡¯s experience, he should have quite a deep understanding of the West Continent! Thinking of this, Yun Feng immediately took out the chorography. A very thin booklet appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hands. There were a few vigorous and powerful words on the surface of the booklet, which also highlighted the arrogance of her Master: The Vast Chorography. Yun Feng turned to the first page and saw the brief summary of the continent, the distribution of the few continents and some other ces on this, other than the Vast Continent. Yun Feng looked at the simple map drawn by her Master and was slightly astonished. Her Master was indeed an extraordinary person. He had already explored ces other than the Vast Continent? Seeing the few inds marked beyond the border by her Master, Yun Feng finally realized that this world was countless timesrger than she imagined. Her Master still hadn¡¯t explored everything, because this simple map only showed part of the ces. There were still a lot of nk areas! Yun Feng was in awe of how vast thisnd was and she was also guessing which level her Master was at secretly. The Lord Level? Or a level higher than the Lord Level? Thinking of the strength level above the Lord Level, Yun Feng¡¯s mind became warm out of excitement. What would such a level be like? And what would people at that level encounter? If even her impressive Master was trapped and couldn¡¯t escape, which level would she need to reach to save him? A strong fighting spirit surged abruptly in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. No matter what, she must put her Master¡¯s matters first, since she took on his mantle. Her Master was still alive, waiting somewhere for her, his disciple, to save him. She would definitely work hard. She must work hard to improve her strength! Yun Feng looked at the chorography briefly. Her Master¡¯s descriptions of the East Continent and the West Continent were very urate. There was even a detailed description of every ce in the East Continent. Everything was there. Although information about the West Continent was rtively little, it still gave Yun Feng a general idea that there were three kingdoms. What made Yun Feng most surprised was the Central Continent. Master¡¯s description of the Central Continent was only a short note, nothing more! ¡°It¡¯s so mysterious¡­¡± Yun Feng stared at the spot on the map that was marked as the Central Continent and murmured. Why was this continent so mysterious? Who lived on this continent? Perhaps not human beings? Why was it so isted? What other secrets were there on this continent? The Central Continent that was the size of a hand expanded infinitely in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes withyers of fog. Yun Feng had a feeling that she would have some encounters and meet some people, and that something would happen¡­ The night sky was silent. However, Yun Feng suddenly nced out of the window and quickly put the chorography in her hand back into the Bracelet of Dimension as she used her mental strength to envelop Mu Xiaojin¡¯s entire body swiftly. After doing all this, Yun Feng¡¯s body immediately turned into a shadow, disappearing from the house. The wind element in her body emitted a faint green color around her, which made her entire body look like a beautiful flying firefly. Yun Feng stood outside of the hotel quietly. After a few seconds, someone walked right towards her. He seemed to show up in a blink, so quickly that people couldn¡¯t see where he came from at all. Yun Feng curled up the corners of her mouth slowly as she looked at the middle-aged man getting close to her. The middle-aged man also sized her up curiously. The middle-aged man waved his huge hand and there were some slight fluctuations in the air, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t mind at all. She let the man make his move with a smile. She was familiar with this skill, sealing the dimension! ¡°You¡¯re Yun Feng?¡± The middle-aged man sized her up with shock in his eyes. Yun Feng nodded as she stood there with her slim body upright. Her ck eyes didn¡¯t glitter at all. Even facing a powerhouse who was at the same level as she was, she didn¡¯t panic! Right, this man, who could seal the dimension, was at the same level as she was. Both of them had reached the Commander Level! Yun Feng thought secretly. Would tonight be the first time she fought with someone withparable strength? In an already sealed dimension in front of a small hotel in Park City, a slim teenage girl and a middle-aged man were standing with a distance between them. There wasn¡¯t even the sound of wind in this dimension. The two of them weren¡¯t talking at all. They only looked at each other with their eyes, detecting each other¡¯s strength. ¡°You kid are Yun Feng? Haha, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary. You¡¯ve already reached the Commander Level at such a young age. This truly surprises me.¡± After sizing her up, the middle-aged man said loudly. The momentum around him struck like a mountain, making Yun Feng feel a bit irritated. Yun Feng smiled as she frowned slightly. The strength of this middle-aged man was above hers. She had just entered the early stage of the Commander Level not long ago. This man should be at the mid-stage of the Commander Level and his aura was also much stronger than hers. ¡°I¡¯m ttered, Senior. I¡¯m just a junior. How can Ipare to you?¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. Although she knew that this man was looking for her, she still had to make a polite remark. Chapter 253 - A Fight Between Powerhouses (1)

Chapter 253: A Fight Between Powerhouses (1)

¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re indeed quite interesting, kid. No wonder Fitch speaks highly of you.¡± A smile appeared in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng was shocked after hearing that. Fitch? Wasn¡¯t that the General of the Army of the Karan Empire? It seemed that this man in front of her had quite a close rtionship with Fitch. Perhaps he was a heavy hitter in the royal family? Yun Feng frowned and pondered. Why would a heavy hitter from the royal familye to find her? ¡°Yun Feng, I came here today only to return a favor. Have you heard of the Huangzu family in Park City?¡± Yun Feng frowned tight. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll be honest with you, Senior. I did all that to the Huangzu family. Senior, are you here to do justice for the Huangzu family this time?¡± There was already coldnessing out of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. She had never thought that such a heavy hitter would owe the small Huangzu family a favor. The Huangzu family was quite impressive. ¡°Hm! Do justice for them? They should look at themselves to see if they deserve that!¡± The middle-aged man grunted, then remembered why he was here. ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone too far? It¡¯s fine you killed his child, but is it really necessary to destroy what he built?¡± Yun Fengughed loudly. Facing this man who had a higher strength level, she didn¡¯t yield at all! The members of the Yun family never bent their backs! Whoever it was, even a powerhouse couldn¡¯t make the members of the Yun family bend their spines and arrogant bones! They would rather die standing than live lying! This was the arrogance of the members of the Yun family! ¡°Senior, Huangzu Yelian ran wild and was domineering in Park City, while the Huangzu family is also a notorious gutter. Why do you have to lie in the dirty water? Aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯d make yourself stink as well?¡± The middle-aged man became anxious. ¡°Yun Feng, I won¡¯t argue with you for the sake of your young age, talent and intelligence. And yet, I want to tell you that you shouldn¡¯t go too far when doing things. You must leave a way out for yourself!¡± This was actually quite right. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t have a hint of evil intention. Yun Feng then nodded with a smile. ¡°I remember what you said in my mind. However, I also have something to say. If other people don¡¯t give me a way out, why should I give them a way out? Huangzu Yelian was cruel. She took my friend¡¯s life. Senior, may I ask you how I can do nothing at all?¡± The middle-aged man was startled. He didn¡¯t ask about this. Huangzu Fu didn¡¯t tell him anything important at all! The Huangzu family was the one who was wrong in this matter, and now, they wanted him to stand up for them. They¡¯re clearly making him a scapegoat! A fire immediately rose in the heart of the middle-aged man. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this. The Huangzu family, this dog, indeed bit someone first.¡± Yun Feng smiled, then cupped her hand in the other and bowed. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re a righteous man. I appreciate that. Since you owe the Huangzu family a favor, you should return it.¡± Yun Feng thought this powerhouse was taking revenge for the Huangzu family. And yet, he didn¡¯t look like he was trying to hurt her at all. Perhaps it was because he treasured talents. Perhaps there was justice in his heart. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who hurt people indiscriminately and did whatever he wanted because he was strong. If Yun Feng encountered such a person, she wouldn¡¯t let the other party take any advantage, even if that person was more powerful than she was! ¡°Huangzu Fu originally asked me to kill you, but I changed my mind and said I¡¯d give you a lesson. Yun Feng, since I¡¯ve already said that, I certainly have to do it.¡± The middle-aged manughed as his momentum of the Commander Level burst out abruptly. He looked like he was already in his 50s, but there was a trace of excitement on his face right now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This dimension has already been sealed. Even if we fight fiercely, people outside won¡¯t have any response. I¡¯ll suppress my strength to your level but I won¡¯t let you take any advantage at all.¡± Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Yun Feng smiled speechlessly. Why did she always meet some strange powerhouses? Now that things hade to this point, this Senior wasn¡¯t trying to take advantage of her and probably just wanted to learn from each other, so why not? This was also the first time she had ever fought with a powerhouse of the Commander Level! Thinking of this, Yun Feng was also a bit excited. She twisted her wrist as the wand with six holes and six crystals appeared in her hand. The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter after seeing that. ¡°Isn¡¯t your weapon too tacky?¡± The middle-aged flipped his palm as a sophisticated sword appeared in his hand. There was a faint luster on the de of the sword, but there weren¡¯t any holes on it at all! ¡°What weapon is this?¡± Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at it for a while. There wasn¡¯t even one hole on the sword, but it was exuding a very powerful energy, which made Yun Feng really confused. ¡°Even though you¡¯ve entered the Commander Level, you really don¡¯t know much about this level. Yun Feng, let me give you a lesson!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Enlighten me, Senior!¡± ¡°Enlighten you? I¡¯m not doing that by talking. Pick up your wand! I heard that you¡¯re a double-element mage. It¡¯s been so many years since I fought with a double-element mage. Allow me to relive the old dream again today. Yun Feng, if you don¡¯t exert yourself, you¡¯re going to suffer!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter as the wand in her hand suddenly emitted strong light. The six Magic Beast Crystals suddenly lit up and there were eventually slight fluctuations around Yun Feng. Her mental strength wasmunicating with the elemental force in the dimension. This was a fight between powerhouses at the Commander Level, so Yun Feng certainly couldn¡¯t let down her guard. She also knew that if she didn¡¯t do her best this time, she would definitely be the one who suffered. ¡°Please take my attacks then, Senior!¡± Yun Feng shoute as she raised the wand in her hand. A beam of light suddenly shed in the sky and ps of thunder came one after another! ¡°This is¡­ the thunder element!¡± The middle-aged man widened his eyes abruptly and looked at Yun Feng in shock. After that, he seemed to understand something. He immediately burst intoughter,ughing unpleasantly! ¡°Hahahahahaha! It turns out Fitch was being tricked! Alright, let me greet you multi-element mage!¡± There was a smile at the corners of the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth. Buzzing sounds burst out of the de of the sword in his hand, as if a dragon was growling! ¡°Thunder!¡± Yun Feng shouted as a few thunderbolts struck fiercely in the sky! The twisted thunderbolts that were as thick as an arm were like white silver snakes in the sky, striking at the middle-aged man viciously. The middle-aged man was breathless. He quickly moved to the side and avoided the thunderbolt. The ground waspletely burnt because of it. Chapter 254 - A Fight Between Powerhouses (2)

Chapter 254: A Fight Between Powerhouses (2)

¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curved up slightly as she raised the wand in her hand again. The snakes that were ready in the sky immediately moved. Silver snakes danced around! A few silver thunderbolts struck towards the middle-aged man¡¯s head! ¡°Tut-tut! Mages are indeed different.¡± The man mumbled. His body shed between the few silver snakes rapidly and the thunderbolts, which were like dancing silver snakes, didn¡¯t injure the man at all! Yun Feng stood right there, watching the man dodge easily. The wand in her hand lit up again and some earthy yellow elements gathered around it! ¡°Earth Chains!¡± As Yun Feng shouted, the man only saw a giant earthy yellow chaining towards him. The man burst intoughter. ¡°You want to chain me up with this?¡± The man dodged to avoid the earth yellow chain gently before it arrived in front of him. The speed of the two of them couldn¡¯t bepared at all. The smile on the man¡¯s mouth didn¡¯tst long before he felt a currenting from behind him. His body subconsciously dodged. ¡°ng!¡± Another earthy yellow chain came from behind and plunged deep into the ground. The man was shocked for a while. In just a few seconds, dozens of chains suddenly appeared in all directions, shing towards the man¡¯s body! The man was startled. His body shed and was about to jump out of the dimension, but chains inexplicably appeared in the air, rushing down directly and wrapping around the man¡¯s bodypletely! ¡°ng! ng! ng! ng!¡± Four sounds came consecutively. The man¡¯s limbs were immediately restrained by the Earth Chains. The man moved his body slightly as the Earth Chains tightened abruptly! Yun Feng looked at the middle-aged man who was tied up. ¡°I certainly can¡¯t use just one chain to restrain you, Senior.¡± The middle-aged man was tied up by the Earth Chains and his limbs were bound, while Yun Feng stood there without any difference and wasn¡¯t injured at all! This was the difference between mages and warriors, especially those at the same level! If the warrior couldn¡¯t get close to the mage, the mage would be at a huge advantage! The situation right now was a very good example. Yun Feng didn¡¯t even move. She trapped the man with just two spells! ¡°This is indeed interesting. Looks like I have to use my real strength as well.¡± The man, who was bound by the Earth Chains, suddenly chuckled as the muscles on his limbs bulged abruptly. The stout chains shattered in an instant! Yun Feng frowned tightly after seeing this scene. The earth magic was just a level-9 magic and the level of the middle-aged man was perhaps above the Commander Level. Although he kept his strength at the early stage of the Commander Level, it was effortless for him to get rid of Yun Feng¡¯s level-9 earth magic! After the Earth Chains shattered, the pieces also disappeared. The man rubbed his shoulder as the sword in his hand let out an astonishing momentum. Yun Feng also slowly became vignt. The few attacks just then were only little games. The middle-aged man was going to be serious now! ¡°The thunder element, the earth element¡­ Tut-tut, what other elements do you know? Just use them!¡± The man waved the sword in his hand abruptly as his body shed towards Yun Feng like a huge shooting star, making the air flow and creating buzzing and howling sounds! Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes and moved her body rapidly. The man¡¯s sword suddenly stabbed Yun Feng¡¯s body, but the body immediately disappeared! A shadow! The middle-aged man stopped and looked at Yun Feng, who was already a hundred meters ahead of him, and was shocked in his mind. Such a speed? Was she also a wind-element mage? ¡°The wind element¡­ Together with the water element and the fire element Fitch told me about. Yun Feng, you truly surprised me.¡± The middle-aged man looked quite emotional and the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth raised. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have your appreciation, Senior.¡± Yun Feng waved the wand in her hand as the giant ice blue snake and the giant fiery red wolf appeared next to her. Heat of excitement couldn¡¯t help but surge out of the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes when he looked at the two enormous beasts. ¡°She looks really like a summoner¡­ No wonder people in the royal family never give up on finding summoners among mages. It truly makes sense.¡± Yun Feng listened to the middle-aged man mumble and the smile at the corners of her mouth remained the same. Mages were indeed the closest to summoners, especially the magic simtions. If it weren¡¯t that their simted giant beasts didn¡¯t have a real body and couldn¡¯t survive for a long time, they truly had no difference from summoners. The Karan Royal Family had always been obsessed with summoners. Yun Feng guessed that if her identity as a summoner was exposed and went into the ears of the members of the Karan Royal Family, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live a peaceful life anymore. She was now only at the Commander Level. There were certainly powerhouses at such a level in the Karan Royal Family, like the person in front of her. He had a close rtionship with Fitch, so he must have something to do with the royal family as well. If her identity as a summoner was exposed, the Karan Royal Family would definitely ask her to join them. Did she have the right to reject it? Not at the moment. Did Yun Feng have to work for the Karan Royal Family? Impossible! She said that the Yun family would no longer have to work for anyone. The Yun family would be their own master! ¡°Let me greet you multi-element mage!¡± The middle-aged man growled as he wielded the sword in his hand abruptly and a dazzling halo shone from the de of the man¡¯s sword! Yun Feng immediately sent out the Earth Shield to protect herself, but the two giant beasts next to her immediately disappeared in the dazzling halo! Yun Feng was startled in her mind! What was that sword? Her fire magic had reached the Commander Level! But the beasts disappeared right after a sh! The middle-aged man looked at Yun Feng¡¯s astonished look and spun the sword in his hand gently a few times. ¡°After reaching the Commander Level, even if your weapon has nine holes and nine crystals, it can only be regarded as a piece of trash! And I can kill you easily with the sword in my hand!¡± What the middle-aged man said made Yun Feng frown tight. Weapons would be totally different after reaching the Commander Level? The Commander Level was indeed a whole new level. It was far different from even the peak of level 9 and waspletely iparable! ¡°Weapons at the Commander Level aren¡¯t about holes, but crystals, the level of the Magic Beast Crystals! My sword has the energy of the Magic Beast Crystals at the Monarch Level. You can¡¯t resist it at all.¡± Chapter 255 - A Fight Between Powerhouses (3)

Chapter 255: A Fight Between Powerhouses (3)

¡°Integrated?¡± Yun Feng asked in confusion. The middle-aged man smiled and was very willing to exin for Yun Feng. ¡°That¡¯s right. After reaching the Commander Level, all the weapons are about one thing, integration! The level of Magic Beast Crystals integrated represents the level of the weapon. My light sword is integrated with the Magic Beast Crystals of the Monarch Level, so it certainly will be a weapon of the Monarch Level.¡± ¡°Senior, this sword is indeed something that makes people jealous!¡± What Yun Feng said made the middle-aged man burst intoughter happily. ¡°You¡¯re right! My sword is indeed something that makes people jealous. A lot of people want to have it. It truly makes them envious!¡± ¡°Senior, your weapon is probably the only one that has the Magic Beast Crystals of the Monarch Level, right?¡± Yun Feng pondered for a while. How would anyone get things like Magic Beast Crystals of the Monarch Level easily? Only humans at the Monarch Level could possibly fight with Magic Beasts of the Monarch Level. The chance of killing them was very slim, which emphasized how precious the weapon in this Senior¡¯s hand was. Being able to hold such a priceless weapon, it meant that this person¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated either! ¡°You¡¯re right. As far as I know, mine is the only weapon at the Monarch Level in the Karan Empire. The other old people all use either weapons at the Commander Level or even weaker ones.¡± Yun Feng smiled. The strength of the middle-aged man in front of her must be higher than the Commander Level. Since he dared to wield a weapon of the Monarch Level everywhere, he certainly must have the strength that deserved this weapon. Thinking about what he said about the integration, thinking about the Magic Beast Crystals that her Master gave her, Yun Feng smiled from the bottom of my heart. A weapon at the Monarch Level¡­ This wasn¡¯t urgent, but she should make a weapon of the Commander Level. If possible, she had to make weapons of the Commander Level for her sullen father and big brother as well. Even though she couldn¡¯t give the weapons to them right now, she could make them ahead of time. With the boost from the ultimate ores, it was a bit difficult for them to not reach the Commander Level! ¡°I said I¡¯d give you a lesson, but I still haven¡¯t done that. I better finish what I promised other people. Just bite the bullet and let me teach you a lesson!¡± the man said as his body dashed towards Yun Feng again like a shooting star. Yun Feng immediately adjusted her mind and directly turned into a shadow, but the middle-aged man prated right through it with a powerful momentum! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Yun Feng watched the man rush straight over. Even though her speed was increased by the wind element, it was still far from the speed of this man! It was already impossible to dodge anymore! The man¡¯s hand smacked directly,ing towards Yun Feng¡¯s body! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just need to injure you a bit, so that I can finish my job!¡± the man said as he smacked his hand down. Yun Feng frowned and swung her fist without thinking! The man smiled. When he saw Yun Feng take a punch in a sh, he immediately smiled. A mage, this kid was a mage, but she wanted to use the weak body of a mage to fight with a warrior? Haha, interesting idea! The man smacked and hit Yun Feng¡¯s fist! ¡°What?¡± The man widened his ck eyes abruptly, feeling a fierce forcee to him from Yun Feng¡¯s fist prating through his palm. The man¡¯s body was pushed away and Yun Feng also went backwards while panting. She felt a bit ufortable because of the power from the man¡¯s hand just now. ¡°You¡­¡± The man immediately narrowed his eyes and nced over Yun Feng again. ¡°You¡¯re a warrior?¡± After looking at her, the man asked in uncertainty, even though he was extremely confused and couldn¡¯t believe it. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m ttered, Senior. I¡¯m not a warrior. I just have better physical fitness than ordinary people.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face immediately darkened. Just¡­ better physical fitness than ordinary people? The strength just then was the strength of a warrior! How would a mage possibly have such powerful body strength? ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you said that, I¡¯m already done with my lesson. As for what the Huangzu family is going to do next, it¡¯s between you and them. I won¡¯t interfere anymore,¡± the middle-aged man said as he waved his hand. The air shook several times and the seal was removed. The man¡¯s body shed and he was about to leave, but he suddenly turned around. ¡°Yun Feng, perhaps the School of God of War is more suitable for you.¡± Yun Feng was startled and a bit speechless. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m really not a warrior.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s mouth spread wider. He had already dashed forward without saying anything, disappearing from Yun Feng¡¯s sight in a blink. Yun Feng looked at the back of the middle-aged man for a long time. A powerhouse at the Commander Level, or perhaps above this level, was indeed different¡­ When both of their hands contacted just then, Yun Feng clearly felt how much this Senior suppressed his power, so that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her. Even if she didn¡¯t block the attack with her hand, nothing would happen. She would only have a minor injury. However, Yun Feng still took it. The short moment of contact thatsted a few seconds made her realize how delicate the powerhouse¡¯s control of power was. He could release and take back his power freely. In fact, in the fight between the two of them just now, both parties held back. Yun Feng kept her identity as a summoner a secret, while that man didn¡¯t exert his full power either. This was a fight in which nobody exerted themselves. Even though the things Yun Feng realized were just a drop in the ocean, it was kind of a huge gain for her. A name suddenly shed in her mind, the Huangzu family. If this Senior didn¡¯t have such a bearing, there would have been a brutal fight today and she might have even died. Huangzu family, you¡¯re truly shameless people. It¡¯s indeed right to kill Huangzu Yelian and destroy the business of the Huangzu family! Yun Feng looked somewhere in Park City. The Huangzu family was like a cockroach. Even though cockroaches were small, they had the ability to reproduce very quickly. If she let them be, they would be a scourge sooner orter. Coldness shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. She must exterminate them. Her slender body shed in the night sky, rushing towards the house of the Huangzu family. Meanwhile, some people in the house of the Huangzu family were worried. The things that happened in the Huangzu familytely had made everyone lose their confidence. They were guessing if they offended someone they couldn¡¯t offend, leading to such a result. The children in the Huangzu family were all a bit arrogant and Huangzu Yelian was one of the most arrogant ones. While Yun Feng hid in a dimension, she saw a few teenage boys gathering together and talking about something loudly. Chapter 256 - A Fight Between Powerhouses (4)

Chapter 256: A Fight Between Powerhouses (4)

Yun Feng was familiar with these few young people. They were the arrogant disciples, who were at the city gate with Huangzu Yelian. One of them said with viciousness on his face, ¡°This time, Yun Feng and that bitch will definitely die!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The powerhouse Uncle found will definitely make them regret. Who gave her the guts to kill people of the Huangzu family?¡± ¡°That bitch deserves to die, and that bastard, isn¡¯t he dead now?¡± ¡°He died real quick. I really wanted to knock him to death by myself! Yun Feng and that girl should be sold to the brothel to be tortured!¡± Hearing this, Yun Feng already looked very sullen. The few boys talked loudly like there was no one else and burst out in wildughter from time to time, as if nobody could do anything to them! Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly appeared in the sky and she walked over. The few kids immediately screamed when they saw Yun Feng! ¡°How¡­ How¡­ How did you get in here? Someone, someone!¡± The young boys instantly widened their eyes when they saw Yun Feng. They gathered together right away with glitters of fear in their eyes, totally unlike the arrogance they had just now. ¡°Weren¡¯t you having a lively discussion just now? Carry on!¡± Yun Feng curled up her lips and sneered as she nced over everyone with her ck eyes. The few young people all felt a bit breathless. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t be so shameless. How dare you listen to us talk!¡± A young man shouted as he stared at Yun Feng firmly with his eyes while his body trembled constantly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your parents aren¡¯t good people either. They raised someone like you!¡± ¡°p!¡± A hand pped the person who spoke directly on his cheek, making a loud and clear sound. That young man was knocked down on the ground by Yun Feng and he didn¡¯t get up again. The other few young people were all dumbfounded. Their legs kept shaking. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You killed¡­¡± ¡°If you say anything that insults my parents again, I¡¯ll beat each of you up!¡± Her eyes were like a sharp sword that stabbed these few young men and they had no power to fight back at all. They immediately shut their mouths in fear, then shook their heads again and again in panic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A few people ran in. When they saw the scene in front of their eyes, they couldn¡¯t help but yell furiously, ¡°Who are you? How dare you break into the house of the Huangzu family?¡± Yun Feng snickered as she waved her hand. The man who spoke instantly stopped talking and his body fell on the ground like jelly. The others shook abruptly after seeing this. What tactic was that? The¡­ The teenage girl in front of them was¡­ ¡°Whoever speaks again will end up like this person.¡± Yun Feng nced at the man lying on the ground. Some people couldn¡¯t help talking. Yun Feng immediately raised her hand as another few people fell on the ground silently again. The few young men had lost the strength to hold on a long time ago. Their limp bodies sat on the ground. One of them was so frightened that he peed his pants and a pungent smell came. Yun Feng nced at him sarcastically. People kept rushing over and Yun Feng kept killing some of them right there. There were more and more people lying in the yard. The few young men werepletely lost. They felt that they offended the God of gue, whom they shouldn¡¯t provoke. A huge number of members of the Huangzu family were dead in such a weird environment. The lips of the remaining ones were shaking. They didn¡¯t even have the courage to send out a message and were just crouching there as they trembled, watching Yun Feng kill people with such a powerful tactic one after another. Finally, an enraged man came in. When he saw Yun Feng, he couldn¡¯t help feeling startled and he also realized something afterwards. He immediately growled furiously out of embarrassment, ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡± Yun Feng curled up her lips and smiled, which made that man furious. ¡°Master Huangzu, you¡¯re not dead yet, so I certainly have to be alive.¡± Huangzu Fu looked at the scene in the yard with coldness in his eyes. There were people all over the ground, as if most of the people in the yard of the Huangzu family were lying here. When Huangzu Fu saw the few young people standing next to Yun Feng, his expressionpletely changed. Those were the children of the younger generations of the Huangzu family. If something happened to them, the root of the Huangzu family would be broken! They could give up everything and let someone destroy anything, but the root of their bloodline couldn¡¯t be broken. People with their bloodline couldn¡¯t die! If they died, the Huangzu family would really disappearpletely from this world! ¡°Yun Feng, what exactly do you want? Did Master Baili not give you enough of a lesson?¡± Huangzu Fu said coldly. In Huangzu Fu¡¯s mind, Master Baili was an absolute powerhouse. If he said he would give Yun Feng a lesson, he would certainly do so and would definitely not go back on his words. After being punished by such a powerhouse, Yun Feng still dared to provoke him. She truly had nothing else to do! Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Master Huangzu, Master Baili is yourst trump card?¡± Huangzu Fu¡¯s expression changed. Did things change? Did Master Baili not do anything at all? Huangzu Fu nced at Yun Feng with his eyes and his heart raced when he found that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t injured at all. ¡°You should be afraid. Master Baili isn¡¯t someone you can provoke!¡± Huangzu Fu repressed the panic in his mind, while Yun Fengughed even happier. Herughter made the hearts of everyone in the Huangzu family pound and theypletely lost confidence. ¡°And yet, that Senior also said that the matters of the Huangzu family will have nothing to do with him from now on.¡± Yun Feng suddenly reached her hand out and grabbed one of the few young people next to her. This young boy immediately whimpered. Yun Feng¡¯s slender fingers were stuck on his throat precisely. The boy¡¯s face turned from pale to red. It seemed as if he was suffocating. ¡°Let him go! If you dare toy a hand on them, that little girl will end up like the person who died before!¡± Huangzu Fu narrowed his eyes fiercely and shouted furiously with a cold voice. He certainly wasn¡¯t an idiot. Before he noticed something was wrong in the Huangzu family, he had already sent five masters to attack that girl. Once he got that girl in his hands, Yun Feng would surely be his as well. After hearing that, the mes in Yun Feng¡¯s heart immediately rose. This group of despicable, shameless people didn¡¯t learn their lesson and even thought aboutying a hand on Mu Xiaojin! Yun Feng exerted her power with her hand. ¡°Crack.¡± The head of the young boy that she was seizing by his throat tilted as he lost his breath and his body became soft, hanging from Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng threw this dead young boy directly in front of Huangzu Fu. Chapter 257 - Destruction (1)

Chapter 257: Destruction (1)

¡°Master Huangzu, let¡¯s find out which one of us will die faster.¡± Seeing that Huangzu Fu had instantly turned pale, Yun Feng shed to the remaining young men and grabbed two of them. Huangzu Fu¡¯s pupils contracted as he roared, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Yun Fengughed coldly and loudly. ¡°Of course I do!¡± She exerted her strength, and the two struggling young men immediately died in her hands. Three of the young men were killed without putting up any resistance, and there was nothing Huangzu Fu could do. Yun Feng was obviouslypletely infuriated! Huangzu Fu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. There was nothing he could do! He had yed his only trump card, yet it didn¡¯t work at all. He could only hope that the people he sent out brought good news back. Then, he would cut Yun Feng into pieces. However, his fury wouldn¡¯t be vented even if he did that! Yun Feng sneered. Since she protected Mu Xiaojin as a Commander Level mage, how many people of the Huangzu family were capable of killing her? Even the level-9 experts wouldn¡¯t be able to break the mental barrier. Mu Xiaojin was absolutely safe! Yun Feng had lost all her patience due to the Huangzu family¡¯s continuous provocations. At this moment, Yun Feng¡¯s heart was filled with the desire for vengeance, and the guilt of Mu Canghai¡¯s death. Although Huangzu Yelian had died and the Royal Mercenary Group was gone, she wwouldn¡¯t top until the Huangzu family was destroyed! The Huangzu family was a cancer and an obstacle no matter how small it was. It would be a problem unless it waspletely eradicated. It wasmon sense not to leave any problem for oneself. Yun Feng turned cold. Unwilling to y tricks with those people any longer, she waved her wrist and grabbed her wand. Huangzu Fu¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the wand. ¡°Are you not afraid that something will happen to your friend?¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, Master Huangzu.¡± Yun Feng suddenly shed, leaving blurry shadows behind her. Her speed astounded everybody in the Huangzu family including Huangzu Fu. Countless Yun Fengs were flying and taking action in the sky. She was so dazzling. ¡°W-What kind of speed is that?¡± Huangzu Fu watched everything, stupefied with cold sweat all over his body. He flinched with fear, as Yun Feng had suddenly be immeasurably strong. He suddenly found that it was stupid to provoke and attack her. He couldn¡¯t be more regretful. At this moment, keeping the Huangzu family safe was his priority! ¡°Yun Feng, please spare us! I, Huangzu Fu, swear that we won¡¯t touch your friend or retaliate against you in the future!¡± Yun Feng¡¯sughter came from the sky. Finally, all the Yun Fengsbined into one person that stood in front of Huangzu Fu. Her beautiful face was expressionless, and her ck eyes were filled with a thirst for blood. Her ck hair fluttered in the wind alluringly. ¡°Yun Feng, please have mercy! We can do anything for you as long as you spare our lives!¡± Huangzu Fu became obedient. He could abandon his pride and the grievances from the past, as long as the Huangzu family could stay alive. Then, he would have the opportunity to rise again! Yun Fengughed. ¡°Do you take me for a gullible kid, Master Huangzu? I know exactly what¡¯s on your mind. Today, the Huangzu family will be my offering to my friend¡¯s soul in the other world!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s tone became harsher and harsher, until in the end, she brandished her wand with a wave, igniting arge area of red fire element! ¡°Fire Field!¡± Everybody eximed at the same time. Red fire elements had covered the Huangzu family¡¯s house without leaving any gaps. mes rose to the sky, and there were brutal fire elements everywhere. The members of the Huangzu family were even exhaling sparks! The high temperature became unbearable for many people, whose clothes, skin, muscles and bones were burnt into smithereens. The Huangzu family¡¯s buildings, under the attack of the rampant fire elements, copsed one after another! Some tried to resist the fire elements with fighting energy, but the entire ce had been filled with fire elements so how long could they endure? Besides, Yun Feng had already reached the Commander Level. Could they even resist her mes? Yun Feng seemed determined to torture Huangzu Fu. Her fire elements circumvented him and swallowed everybody else. Huangzu Fu stood there, watching the misery of the Huangzu family and listening to their devastating screams. When he saw that the kids next to Yun Feng were burnt into ashes by the high temperature too, his eyes becamepletely bloodshot. ¡°Master Huangzu, how does it feel to lose everything? Do you want to enjoy it again?¡± asked Yun Feng with a smile. Inside the Fire Field, Huangzu Fu was the only person of the Huangzu family who remained standing. The others were all gone. The human beings, buildings ands had all been wreathed in red and turned into ashes! ¡°How brutal¡­ Yun Feng, you are truly a heartless woman,¡± growled Huangzu Fu with red eyes. The greatest torture was not to face death, but to watch the people and things that one cared about being destroyed without being able to do anything about it. ¡°When Xiaojin¡¯s brother was killed by your good daughter, she was in pain too. What did your daughter say? It¡¯s exactly what I want to say to you right now. The bi*ches of the Huangzu family deserve to die.¡± Huangzu Fu looked awful. Everything of the Huangzu family was gone, leaving him as the leader of nothing. What else could he do except die? ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯ll have your karma. You will!¡± Huangzu Fu roared and thenughed crazily. ¡°Your karma is that your friends will die because of you. That humble man was the first. There will be a second, third and fourth very soon!¡± Chapter 258 - Destruction (2)

Chapter 258: Destruction (2)

Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. Red fire elements instantly tied up Huangzu Fu, who roared andughed crazily and screamed in pain. He also cursed Yun Feng once in a while. ¡°I curse you! Curse you!¡± Finally, Huangzu Fu¡¯s voice was gone. His ckened body, or whatever was left of it, fell on the ground. The fire elements were still burning, further shrinking the size of the body. The nasty curses were still echoing in Yun Feng¡¯s ears. She solemnly waved her wand. ¡°Curse? Hehe. I¡¯ll kill whoever attempts to kill my friends!¡± When the Fire Field was gone, the Huangzu family¡¯s house had been razed to the ground. It had beenpletely deformed. In a short while, everything had been burnt into ashes. The Huangzu family was hence gone from Park City and this world. Yun Feng immediately left for the inn where she lived, only to find four level-7 warriors in Mu Xiaojin¡¯s room. She shed into the room and approached them, raising her fist without saying a word. They had been punched in the chest before they could say anything. Then, all four of them copsed and died. There was a dent on their chest. Their hearts had been crushed by the dents, causing their death. Mu Xiaojin was still sound asleep in bed. The four level-7 warriors had been here for quite a while. They tried to attack her, but found that they couldn¡¯t approach her. She seemed to be behind a transparent shield that their weapons couldn¡¯t break even when they joined their strength. When they were at a loss about what to do and nned to retreat, Yun Feng returned and instantly killed them, saving them the time of resistance. Yun Feng walked to Mu Xiaojin¡¯s bed. Staring at her cheeks and her brows that were slightly furrowed in her dream, Yun Feng smiled casually. ¡°Xiaojin, have a good dream. I¡¯ll protect you. Nobody can hurt you.¡± The next morning, when Mu Xiaojin woke up, she found that Yun Feng was asleep in a chair next to her bed. She quickly nudged her and said, ¡°Xiao Feng, get up and sleep on your bed!¡± Yun Feng opened her eyes dizzily. Seeing that Mu Xiaojin was awake, she smiled delightedly, ¡°You¡¯re up. Did you sleep well?¡± Mu Xiaojin nodded. ¡°I always sleep well when you¡¯re by my side. Why didn¡¯t you sleep on your bed?¡± Yun Feng smiled. She rose and stretched out her arms. As her body was continuously modified, she required less and less sleep. Unlike ordinary people, she only needed to sleep for two or three hours a day to keep herself energized. Seeing how vigorous Yun Feng was, Mu Xiaojin was relieved. They freshened themselves up and walked downstairs together. This was the day when the teachers of the Masang School of Magic would take the students away. Once they entered the Masang School of Magic, they would be official students of the magic school. When they reached the central square, they saw the twenty people who had passed the test. As they walked close, they saw Mi Lingli from a distance. She stood in the crowd, as condescending as ever. The other students whispered when they saw Yun Feng. Some of the bolder ones greeted her, and she greeted back with a good temper. Her friendliness made the other students feel that she was approachable. They gradually gathered around her and talked to her. Mi Lingli stood aside and watched them coldly, before she turned her head with a disdainful snort. ¡°I truly doubt that Mi Lingli is a double-element mage. Why are you so much stronger than her if you¡¯re both double-element mages?¡± ¡°I think so too. Look how proud she is. Why does she feel so good about herself? She isn¡¯t the only double-element mage. Don¡¯t be so cocky!¡± The other students agreed. Yun Feng simply smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Xiaojin, on the other hand,ughed and secretly raised her thumb at Yun Feng. ¡°Right, did you hear the news? The Huangzu family of Park City was wiped outst night!¡± The other students all discussed the matter when they heard it. ¡°I did! The first person who passed by was nearly scared to death! I heard that the Huangzu family¡¯s house was burnt to the ground. There¡¯s no telling where the members of the family are!¡± ¡°Where do you think they can be? In theherworld, of course! None of the Huangzu family was decent. They deserved what happened to them!¡± ¡°Who do you think did it? They¡¯re so tough. Although I wasn¡¯t there to witness it, it sounds rather crazy to me!¡± ¡°I bet it must¡¯ve been done by an unparalleled expert, like a level-9 one!¡± ¡°Yun Feng, what do you think?¡± a student asked Yun Feng curiously. Mu Xiaojin became gloomy and couldn¡¯t help but hold Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly. Yun Feng replied with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Maybe your guess is true.¡± The other students chuckled and proposed their own spections. At this moment, Mi Lingli approached and squeezed through the students. Some of them were angry, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Why do I feel that you were the one who did it?¡± Mi Lingli walked close and raised her chin. She was as tall as Yun Feng, yet she had to raise her chin to make herself appear taller than her. Yun Feng smiled. Before she said anything, some of the other students had already started defending her. ¡°Mi Lingli, what¡¯s the meaning of that? That¡¯s just a groundless usation!¡± dered a student. Mi Lingli, on the other hand, nced at him and said, ¡°Am I talking to you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The boy blushed in fury and Yun Feng smiled and said, ¡°You im that I did it. Do you have any evidence?¡± The other students all cheered for her. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any evidence, then you¡¯re just a nderer. Yun Feng is a double-element mage just like you, yet she¡¯s so much better than you.¡± A girl looked at Mi Lingli with utmost contempt. Double-element mages were rare and called for envy, yet the other students didn¡¯t really respect Mi Lingli. It¡¯s not like she was unique in the entire world, so why was she always so cocky? Chapter 259 - Destruction (3)

Chapter 259: Destruction (3)

¡°Humph! I have a good reason to make that statement. What do you know?¡± Mi Lingli¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She seemed to have acquired evidence on what Yun Feng did, and looked at her provocatively. ¡°The only mages in Park City are the teachers from the Masang School of Magic and us. None of the teachers are fire mages. Some of the other students are fire mages, but they¡¯re extremely weak. Yun Feng, you¡¯re the only fire mage who¡¯s reasonably strong. Who could¡¯ve done that except for you?¡± Yun Feng smiled casually, and the other students were deep in thought, as what Mi Lingli said did make sense. Yun Feng asked, ¡°Mi Lingli, do you really think I¡¯m capable of annihting the Huangzu family overnight?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Mi Lingli was speechless for a moment. Yun Feng revealed herself as a level-6 mage during the test. If she was a level-6 mage, then she couldn¡¯t have destroyed the Huangzu family like that. She had to be a level-9 expert or even stronger in order to do that! Mi Lingli looked at Yun Feng up and down. There was no way that she would believe that Yun Feng was a level-9 expert! ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ted approached with a smile. He was stunned for a moment to see Mi Lingli and Yun Feng standing together. ¡°Huh? Are you bonding as the only two double-element mages?¡± Mi Lingli blushed, and Yun Feng smiled casually. Some other students announced, ¡°Bonding? Mi Lingli is ndering Yun Feng!¡± Ted frowned when he heard that. These two double-element mages didn¡¯t seem very close, and didn¡¯t want to be close either. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ted came to Mi Lingli and asked in a low voice. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s about what happened to the Huangzu family. I suspect that she did it,¡± said Mi Lingli in a low voice, with her voice lowered. She nced at Yun Feng, somewhat regretting her recklessness. Ted became sullen after he heard that. ¡°Ms. Mi, do you know what you¡¯re doing? Same as you, Yun Feng is a distinguished first-year student of the Masang, yet you¡¯re ndering her? Was Yun Feng really capable of doing that? In the future, think before you do or say anything!¡± What Ted said made Mi Lingli even more ashamed. The other students couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Mi Lingli said ¡°alright¡± in a low voice and didn¡¯t say anything else. Ted looked at Yun Feng. He was actually puzzled about the incident too, but he didn¡¯t want to intervene with what Yun Feng did. If he were to impose traditional restraints on such a genius, she would probably resist very hard. ¡°Enough. Someone else will be there to take care of the matter. No need to talk about that.¡± Ted walked away unhurriedly after saying that. The students whispered to each other. Mi Lingli, naturally, turned around proudly and walked away with her head held high. She was nearly tripped on her way, but when she looked back angrily, all the students were talking to each other and nobody bothered her. ¡°Humph!¡± Mi Lingli went away. Most of the twenty new students this year were on Yun Feng¡¯s side. They didn¡¯t feel the arrogance of a double-element mage from Yun Feng, who was modest and courteous, so they preferred to stay with her. Mi Lingli was left alone, but she didn¡¯t really care. Very soon, the teachers of the Masang School of Magic arrived. They had a brief conversation about the tragedy that befell the Huangzu family the previous night. Then, after ensuring that none of the new students were absent, they nodded their heads. Ted announced loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hearing that, all the students were rather excited. They were leaving for the Masang School of Magic and embarking on a new journey of their life! All of them seemed thrilled. Mu Xiaojin, on the other hand, stood next to Yun Feng quietly. Yun Feng lowered her head and looked at Mu Xiaojin. ¡°Xiaojin, Yun Sheng, my big brother, is also in Masang. He majors in the water element too. You¡¯ll meet him there.¡± Mu Xiaojin raised her head in astonishment. ¡°Your brother majors in the water element too, Xiao Feng?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s been three years since I saw my big brother. He¡¯ll be so happy that I¡¯ve made a new friend!¡± Mu Xiaojin nodded happily and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand again. Yun Feng also held hers. From this day on, she would be part of the Yun family too. Ted and the other teachers led the students out of Park City. After a long walk, they all stopped. Ted took a jade amulet out of his pocket. Yun Feng saw it and realized that it was a Sound Transmission Jade. The jade amulet glittered for a while, and then a voice came out. ¡°Are they all here?¡± Tedughed. ¡°Yes. Come here quickly and stop being so pretentious.¡± The jade amulet shed again. ¡°Haha. Got it. You¡¯re as chatty as always, old guy.¡± All the students pricked their ears and listened carefully. They were surprised that Ted was called old guy. That man was the Head of Student Affairs. How could anyone dare to address him so arrogantly? After Ted took out the Sound Transmission Jade, all the teachers waited for him. The students held their breath in silence too. A momentter, Yun Feng suddenly raised her head, and looked in one particr direction at the sky. Mu Xiaojin pulled her arm and asked, ¡°Xiao Feng, what¡¯s up?¡± Yun Feng stared at a distance in the sky and said casually, ¡°A swarm of things ising close.¡± Mu Xiaojin widened her eyes quickly, but the others showed no reaction at all. After another while, when the swarm of things became visible as tiny ck spots, Ted finally chuckled. ¡°They¡¯re finally here.¡± Hearing what Ted said, all the students craned their heads and watched, only to see a dozen ck spots swooping in their direction. As the ck spots drew near, the students finally clearly saw what they were exactly. They were bats. A bunch of enormous bats! The flock of dark brown bats flew towards the students, astounding all of them. Mi Lingli was rather surprised too. When she saw that Yun Feng¡¯s expression remained absolutely unchanged, she gnashed her teeth angrily. Humph! What a pretentious woman! Chapter 260 - Destruction (4)

Chapter 260: Destruction (4)

Yun Feng looked at the bats, which were a bunch of domesticated Magic Beasts. On one of the big bats stood a man who seemed rather wild and unrestrained with all his stubble. His clothes were unclean and of a mixed style too. The man who stood on the batughed delightedly when he saw Ted. Then, all the bats flew to him andnded steadily. The dozen bats behind him obediently stood on the ground with their eyes blindfolded. ¡°Old guy!¡± The unkempt man leaped off of the bat, walked to Ted, and hugged him warmly. As for the other teachers, the man simply nced at them. Tedughed and introduced him to the students. ¡°He is a famous tamer in the Masang School of Magic, by the name of Dely. You may call him Uncle Dely.¡± Delyughed. His face that was full of stubble was hardly awe-inspiring. Tamers were a famous and popr profession. It was quite unusual for a magic school to have one of them! The Masang School of Magic deserved to be the best magic school in the Karan Empire. It had so many Magic Beasts as mounts! ¡°How slovenly.¡± Mi Lingli nced at him and mumbled. Dely didn¡¯t seem to hear it, or at least, he didn¡¯t show any reaction on his face. On the other hand, Yun Feng said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Dely.¡± Dely nced at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. ¡°You must be one of the two double-element mages Ted mentioned, right?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s about time. You will board on the bats in groups of two. The bats are all under Dely¡¯s control. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Under Ted¡¯s instruction, the students were soon divided into groups of two. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry, as Mu Xiaojin was staying by her side. The twenty students were divided into groups, but Mi Lingli stood alone awkwardly. Thest student would rather die than stay with Mi Lingli. ¡°You, go with that boy.¡± Dely suddenly pointed at Mu Xiaojin. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered, and she held Mu Xiaojin even more tightly. ¡°We¡¯re in the same group.¡± Dely suddenlyughed and put on a weird smile at her. ¡°You don¡¯t know? The best and second best students are always divided in the same group every year.¡± What Dely said made Yun Feng and Mi Lingli look at each other. Mi Lingli suddenly turned her head in disdain, and Mu Xiaojin looked at Yun Feng worriedly. Yun Feng smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can go with him. This is an annoying rule, but there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± Dely couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he heard that. Mu Xiaojin nodded obediently. Shepletely trusted Yun Feng, and knew that she was ten times stronger than Mi Lingli. She let go of Yun Feng¡¯s hand and walked to the male student, before she looked back at Yun Feng. ¡°Alright! Now that you¡¯re all in groups, board the bats! Chop, chop!¡± Dely shouted. The teachers all leaped to the bats¡¯ backs, whereas the students crawled on the bats carefully. They were too weak to jump onto the bats easily. Yun Feng, on the other hand, stomped and rose to a bat¡¯s back agilely. Mi Lingli couldn¡¯t help but gnash her teeth after seeing that. She wanted to go up as agilely, but she was no stronger than the other students. Infuriated, she pulled the bat¡¯s ear. ¡°Lower your body!¡± The bat, pulled by Mi Lingli, jerked and stood up. Mi Lingli was scared and stepped back. Seeing that, Dely made a weird sound, making the bat lower its body again. Yun Feng coldly stared at Mi Lingli on the bat¡¯s back. Mi Lingli clumsily crawled her way to the bat¡¯s back, before she murmured, ¡°How snobbish. Humph!¡± Yun Feng ignored her and looked at Mu Xiaojin who wasn¡¯t far away. With the male student¡¯s help, she had managed to make it to the bat¡¯s back too, and looked back at Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled, hinting that she didn¡¯t need to worry. Everybody was standing on the bats¡¯ backs in groups of two, and ready to go. Dely made another weird sound. Then, all dozen bats rose and pped their wings, preparing to take off. Mi Lingli quickly grabbed a spine on the bat¡¯s back. Looking at the ground that was getting further and further away in fear, she fell to the bat¡¯s back. Yun Feng, on the other hand, stood steadily, andughed at Mi Lingli¡¯s awkwardness. Mi Lingli red back at her. Yun Feng stopped looking at her and fixed her eyes on Mu Xiaojin, ensuring her safety. The bats flew together in an ordered and organized manner. Dely stood on the bat in the lead as the captain, and the other bats behind him obediently followed. It was quite a splendid scene as the group of bats slowly slid across the sky. The students were actually ustomed to the flight and overcame their fear. There were protruding spines on the bats¡¯ backs that prevented them from falling as long as they held onto them. Besides, the bat¡¯s back was not small at all, and they could even walk on it. Many students boldly looked down. They had never flown before. Gradually, they whispered to each other in excitement. Unlike them, Yun Feng stood there quietly and nced at the scenery down below, while she secretlypared the bat with Lan Yi. Their gap was quite huge. Lan Yi was five times faster than the bat! Mi Lingli overcame her initial fear too, and stood up. After seeing Yun Feng¡¯s natural expression, she looked at her in disdain again. ¡°What a hypocritical bumpkin!¡± Yun Feng considered her words bulls*it, and didn¡¯t argue with her at this moment. The bats flew in the sky, and the view she saw changed again and again. There was no telling how far they had crossed, but they hadn¡¯t reached their destination yet after a whole day. ¡°How much further must we go?¡± one of the students couldn¡¯t help but mumble. He was starving¡­ Chapter 261 - Have a Fight First (1)

Chapter 261: Have a Fight First (1)

¡°Indeed. I¡¯m so hungry,¡± the student who was on the same bat added, and touched his belly. Nobody expected the flight to take so long, so they didn¡¯t prepare any food. That was apse in judgment. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t too hungry. She didn¡¯t need food or water as badly as ordinary people did. Her body wouldn¡¯t be affected at all by not eating food. Hearing theints, Mi Lingli put on a gloating smile and took out a piece of bread. The students on nearby bats all eximed, ¡°Storage container!¡± Mi Lingli smiled cockily. ¡°What about my storage container? You¡¯ve never seen one?¡± After that, she ate the bread proudly, as if she was trying to anger them. The students on nearby bats were all angry at seeing that. While Yun Feng just shook her head helplessly. ¡°How childish.¡± Hearing Yun Feng¡¯s whisper, Mi Lingli snapped, ¡°What did you say?¡± Yun Feng slowly turned her head and nced at Mi Lingli. ¡°You heard me. Do you want me to repeat myself?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mi Lingli squeezed her bread hard, and the nearby students couldn¡¯t help butugh. She snorted and continued chewing her bread. The hungry students were even hungrier at watching her eat. ¡°Please hang in there, guys. We¡¯re arriving.¡± Ted¡¯s voice excited the students. They were arriving? Fantastic! After Ted said that, the bats seemed to be crossing a certain barrier. Yun Feng detected the obvious waves in the air, which indicated the presence of a barrier. Then, she saw a dark forest, and a tower that had a pointy top at the other end of the forest. ¡°Teachers, be careful!¡± Ted suddenly roared, making all the students nervous. At this moment, the bats were flying above the dark forest. The students were all frightened as they looked down at the forest, as if it were a huge mouth that would swallow them instantly. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes, and keenly detected a few immeasurable beings inside the forest! When the bats crossed the forest, there was obviously a riot in the forest. Ted and the other teachers were serious and releasing their mental strength, ready to fight! Yun Feng¡¯s Commander Level aura pushed towards the forest down below and fell on top of the forest like a thick cover. The creatures that were seething a moment earlier all lost their momentum! The bats kept flying, and soon came to the edge of the forest. Ted and the teachers were rather baffled, but didn¡¯t dare to rx at all. It was not until the bats safely crossed the forest that Ted mumbled in confusion, ¡°What happened? This forest is unusually peaceful this time.¡± Yun Feng unhurriedly withdrew her mental strength and stood on the bat¡¯s back casually. The other students were relieved to see that nothing happened. Mi Lingli snorted and said, ¡°Humph. Nothing happened! Did someone frighten them?¡± The students on nearby bats all turned their eyes, but they were looking at Yun Feng instead of Mi Lingli. Mi Lingli was quite embarrassed. ¡°Why are you looking at her? I was talking about Mr. Ted, not her!¡± Although the students didn¡¯t think it was Yun Feng, they all looked at her. Yun Feng smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. She simply kept the forest in her mind. There were Magic Beasts that were as strong as herself in the forest! The bats that crossed the forest raised a heated discussion somewhere in the forest. ¡°Brother, are you sure that the aura just now was Commander Level?¡± A middle-aged man sat gloomily and considered for a long time, before he nodded, ¡°Yes. The aura is Commander Level, just as mine.¡± ¡°Has any mages in the Masang School of Magic reached the Commander Level?¡± asked a young man in confusion. The middle-aged man shook his head and replied, ¡°Unlikely¡­ It¡¯s possible that they¡¯ve admitted a genius student.¡± ¡°What? Another genius? They¡¯re causing too much trouble for us!¡± cried the young man, who felt like crying. The middle-aged man was rather amused too. ¡°You think I want this? One genius was more than enough. If another genius ising, I¡¯ll have to die!¡± ¡°Big brother, our life won¡¯t be easy at all. Why don¡¯t we move?¡± The young man made a proposal to relocate, and the middle-aged man snapped, ¡°I would¡¯ve moved if I could, but we can¡¯t, can we?¡± The young man heaved a sigh with great regret, and so did the middle-aged man. They had already been tortured by one genius for years. If a new genius came, the life of the Magic Beasts such as them would be even more miserable! *** The bats finallynded. Yun Feng jumped off of the bat¡¯s back, and saw a pointy tower standing in front of her. There were also some other buildings around the tower. They were probably the Masang School of Magic¡¯s facilities, but they were not nearly as eye-catching as the tower. Mu Xiaojin walked to Yun Feng, whereas Mi Lingli kept a distance from her as if she were a gue bringer. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t bothered at all. The other students all got off their bats, and found that they weren¡¯t the only new students here. There were a bunch of other people who were waiting and didn¡¯t seem very friendly. One of them, who was a tall guy, opened his mouth and said, ¡°People from small ces are always burdens! Do you have any idea how much time we¡¯ve wasted because we had to wait for you?¡± None of the students who hade from Park City were d to hear that. Ted smiled and said to the other teachers who had been waiting for him. ¡°It¡¯s true that we¡¯rete.¡± Those teachers smiled too, and gathered the students. There were altogether a hundred students. The Masang School of Magic had five admission offices in the Karan Empire, and each office had admitted twenty students, numbering up to a hundred students in total. Still, it was not nearly as big as the number of students that the School of God of War admitted in one ce. Chapter 262 - Have a Fight First (2)

Chapter 262: Have a Fight First (2)

¡°We¡¯ve probably admitted more students this year than we ever did,¡± said Ted with a smile. ¡°Alright, dear students, you¡¯ll be official students of the Masang School of Magic from today on. As students of the Masang School of Magic, you must obey the school rules. Don¡¯t me me for mercilessly expelling you if you vite the rules!¡± What Ted said made the students rather uneasy. It was very hard to be admitted by the Masang School of Magic, but one could always apply for another test if one wasn¡¯t admitted. However, if one was expelled, it would be impossible to return. ¡°The best student of each ce, please step forward,¡± dered one of the teachers. Hearing that, Yun Feng stepped forward, and so did another four students. They all looked at each otherpetitively, not nning to admit that the others were stronger. Mi Lingli stood in the crowd, gnashing her teeth and staring at Yun Feng¡¯s back. She was supposed to be the best student. She was! The teachers observed the five students and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Other students may leave with the teachers, but these five students will stay.¡± Yun Feng smiled at Mu Xiaojin, and mouthed to her that she would go find herter. Mu Xiaojin nodded and left with the teachers. The five students who were asked to stay secretly observed each other. Yun Feng didn¡¯t observe anyone. She simply stood aside and let others examine her. At this moment, Ted came close and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your grades. Yun Feng is the most distinguished one. She¡¯s already a level-6 mage. Even more astonishingly, she¡¯s a double-element mage!¡± The other four students all looked at Yun Feng, and she smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The tall guy, who had spoken earlier, was one of the five best students, and remarked, ¡°While double-element mages are rare, not all of them make great achievements. Single-element mages are much more likely to be sessful.¡± The other three students nodded. Yun Feng smiled again, and remained silent. Seeing that, Ted chuckled and opened his mouth again, ¡°Dear students, as the best students from your ce, you have privileges in the Masang School of Magic. Keep them.¡± Ted took out a few crystal ores, which surprised the students and made them breathe heavily. Yun Feng pretended to be shocked too. She didn¡¯t want to appear too special. ¡°This mid-level ore is our reward for the best students. Keep it.¡± Ted handed over the mid-level ores to them. The other four students all seemed passionate when they epted the ores. Yun Feng weighed hers in her hand, and found that it was of quite a high quality. The Masang School of Magic was truly generous to the best students. ¡°Okay. I hope that you¡¯ll all have distinguished performances. I think very highly of you!¡± Ted encouraged them with a smile, and Yun Feng sighed in her heart. It was just a mid-level ore, but never mind. It was better than nothing. After giving the gifts away, Ted led the five students away. The other students were discussing something together, and Yun Feng didn¡¯t interject. She simply observed the Masang School of Magic quietly. It had all the necessary infrastructures, and had obviously existed for a long time. When Yun Feng saw the pointy tower, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Ted, what¡¯s that tower for?¡± Ted chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll know the answer sooner orter. Go eat something right now. This is your dormitory badge. Keep it.¡± epting her dormitory badge, Yun Feng was dazed. So, they had been assigned to a dormitory? She had nned to live together with Mu Xiaojin, but it didn¡¯t seem likely now. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t hungry, so she simply went to the dormitory building. On the first floor, she saw a huge poster on the wall, on which the floors and room numbers of the hundred new students were listed. Yun Feng searched and soon found Mu Xiaojin¡¯s floor and room number. Mu Xiaojin was on the third floor, whereas she was on the fifth. They were rather far away. She didn¡¯t know if Mu Xiaojin had returned, but she decided to visit her. The dormitory was like an ancient castle and contained many floors. Yun Feng had met a lot of people by the time she reached the third floor. There were mages everywhere of different sses and strengths. The strongest of them was a level 7 one, but he seemed to be an old student. The others were mostly level 3 and level 4. Yun Feng met dozens of them. None of them majored in light or darkness. As she expected, the two elements were very special, and few mages had mastered them even in the Masang School of Magic that had plenty of mages. Yun Feng came to the third floor and knocked. Soon, someone answered the door and asked Yun Feng politely, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Is Mu Xiaojin inside?¡± The person who answered the door thought for a moment and opened the door. ¡°Yes. Come on in.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The person who answered the door was a level 4 mage, and unlikely a new student. Yun Feng walked in with a smile, and saw Mu Xiaojin seated on her bed in a daze. She stood up and jumped at her the moment she saw her. ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Mu Xiaojin and the girl who answered the door were the only students in the room. Yun Feng checked the room, and found that it had four beds. Every resident had afortable bed and a huge table, and the room wasn¡¯t crowded at all. Her own dormitory would probably be simr. Yun Feng touched Mu Xiaojin¡¯s face and sat down with her. Mu Xiaojin had taken little luggage with her. There was nothing except some clothes. ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s grab some food now,¡± said Yun Feng softly. Mu Xiaojin nodded. She was indeed rather hungry, but she stayed in her dormitory, fearing that Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to find her. She saw Yun Feng¡¯s badge and asked, ¡°Where is your dormitory?¡± Yun Feng looked at her badge. ¡°I¡¯m on the fifth floor. Room 573.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re in Room 573?¡± The girl who answered the door suddenly turned around and looked at Yun Feng in shock, dropping what she was doing. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Yes. Is there something wrong?¡± The girl shook her head after a long time. ¡°No, nothing is wrong. Aren¡¯t you going to grab a bite? You should go now, or there won¡¯t be any delicious food left.¡± Chapter 263 - Have a Fight First (3)

Chapter 263: Have a Fight First (3)

Yun Feng looked at her suspiciously and then took Mu Xiaojin out. When the door was closed, the girl inside the dormitory patted her chest and said, ¡°Oh my god. She has to live with that monster. Tsk, tsk. She¡¯s going to suffer a lot¡­¡± Yun Feng dragged Mu Xiaojin all the way to the cafeteria. There were still a lot of people in the cafeteria when they arrived. Freedom was honored in the Masang School of Magic, and the students seemed quite unrestrained. They had some food in the cafeteria, and then headed back. When they came to the dormitory building, Yun Feng saw a slim and tall man standing in front of it! Yun Feng suddenly released Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand, and jumped forward at an astonishing speed! ¡°Big brother!¡± cried Yun Feng excitedly. The slim and tall man suddenly turned back, and was slightly puzzled to see Yun Feng, but very soon, he recognized her. He opened his arms and held the girl between them, before he easily raised her up with his big hands. ¡°Big brother, put me down!¡± Yun Feng blushed. Many people around her looked at her and her brother. Seeing that she was rather embarrassed, Yun Sheng put her down. He examined and observed her face again and again. ¡°It¡¯s been three years. You¡¯ve grown a lot, Feng. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you!¡± Yun Feng grinned. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! No matter how I change, you will always be able to recognize me, big brother!¡± Yun Sheng smiled affectionately, with the same handsome face that he had three years earlier. Yun Feng detected Yun Sheng¡¯s current strength, and frowned hard. ¡°Big brother, you¡­¡± Yun Sheng interrupted her, and looked at Mu Xiaojin, who stood uneasily in the distance, before he asked, ¡°Feng, do you know her? She¡¯s been staring at us.¡± Yun Feng looked back and saw Mu Xiaojin. She had almost forgotten her. She quickly went to Mu Xiaojin and pulled her close. Standing in front of Yun Sheng, Mu Xiaojin blushed so hard that her cheeks were like red apples. ¡°Big brother, this is my best friend, Mu Xiaojin. A lot has happened to her. I¡¯ll tell youter. All in all, she¡¯s a sister to me, so she¡¯s your sister too, big brother!¡± Yun Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then gazed at Mu Xiaojin. It was obvious that his sister had found him another sister over the past three years. Looking at Mu Xiaojin¡¯s cute face that was red and awkward, Yun Sheng smiled gently. ¡°Xiaojin, you may call me big brother if you don¡¯t mind.¡± Mu Xiaojin blushed again, and looked at Yun Sheng shyly. ¡°Brother Yun Sheng¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Xiaojin is being shy.¡± Mu Xiaojin red at Yun Feng, and Yun Sheng smiled gently too and petted Yun Feng¡¯s head. ¡°Go take a good rest. I¡¯lle back for you tomorrow.¡± Yun Feng looked at Yun Sheng worriedly. There were many questions that she was dying to ask, but it wasn¡¯t the right moment. She¡¯d wait until the next day. She nodded and then said goodbye to Yun Sheng. Mu Xiaojin stared at Yun Sheng¡¯s back for a long time as he left. ¡°Xiaojin, let¡¯s go,¡± said Yun Feng. Mu Xiaojin came back to herself and blushed even harder. She followed Yun Feng into the dormitory building. Yun Feng sent Mu Xiaojin back to her room, only to find that Mi Lingli was there too. Seeing Yun Feng enter the room, Mi Lingli thought that Yun Feng was her roommate too, and murmured, ¡°How unfortunate!¡± Yun Feng, however, sneered and said to Mu Xiaojin, ¡°Xiaojin, if anyone is mean to you, do tell me. I will make them regret it.¡± Mu Xiaojin nodded hard, and Mi Lingli¡¯s face turned red. She went away and minded her own business. It was not until Mu Xiaojin settled down that Yun Feng finally left for the fifth floor. It was rather upsetting that Xiaojin lived with Mi Lingli. Yun Feng felt a headache starting and hoped that Mi Lingli would be smart. If that woman bullied Xiaojin, she would teach her a good lesson! On the fifth floor, Yun Feng continued walking forward. Many people on her way looked at her with uncanny expressions, making her rather ufortable. As she went deeper and deeper, the people on her way even seemed ready to enjoy a good drama. She finally reached Room 573, which was at the end of the corridor. She discovered that there were no rooms next to it. Even the nearest room was a long distance away, as if it was a forbidden area. Yun Feng frowned. Remembering how those students looked at her on her way here, she felt that something was wrong. However, she was ready to deal with anything. Could there be snakes or tigers in the room? What¡¯s there to be scared of? Yun Feng fearlessly turned the doorknob, opened Room 573, and walked into it. When the door was closed again, the students in other rooms all peeped at the room. ¡°A new student has been assigned to Room 573? Why do the teachers hate her?¡± ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s truly unlucky of her to be sent to Room 573.¡± ¡°I wonder what that monster will do to her. Thest student who left Room 573 was diagnosed with schizophrenia, right?¡± The students whispered to each other, and then closed their doors. Room 573¡¯s door was embedded alone on the wall, with no other rooms on either side of it. It was rather creepy. After Yun Feng opened the door and walked in, she found that Room 573 was unlike any of the other rooms, or at least Mu Xiaojin¡¯s. There weren¡¯t four beds, only two. There was no light in the room either. In the darkness, Yun Feng treaded carefully, and suddenly heard a voice from the dark. ¡°Are you the double-element mage named Yun Feng?¡± Yun Feng paused and looked at a corner in the darkness, where a candle glittered and illuminated the entire room. She was finally able to see theplete picture of the room. There was a lot of open space in the room. It was much bigger than she expected¡­ Chapter 264 - Have a Fight First (4)

Chapter 264: Have a Fight First (4)

¡°If you¡¯re going to live with me, let¡¯s have a fight first!¡± Before Yun Feng even figured out who the person was, and when her eyes were just ustomed to the dazzling rays, she keenly noticed the subtle change in the flow of air. She instinctively jumped away, and saw a girl who was even taller than her standing where she was a moment earlier. That girl was very young, seeming to be around eighteen years old. She had an enjoyable face, and her big eyes carried an alluring vibe. There was a red mole between her eyebrows, which added an entric aura to her beautiful face. The girl observed Yun Feng for a while before chuckling in a low voice. ¡°Your prettiness has passed my test. That dodge was quite fast too. I wonder about your expertise in magic.¡± The girl¡¯s gaze was rather rude, and made Yun Feng ufortable, as if her everything had been seen through. The girl extended her finger and slowly touched her chin. Her finger was narrow and long, just like herself. She was a gorgeousdy that was no less attractive than Yun Feng. ¡°What are you doing? If you want to fight, let¡¯s go to a better ce!¡± said Yun Feng. The girl chuckled when she heard that, and nodded. ¡°Considering the circumstances before you do anything. You¡¯re not a reckless person.¡± Yun Feng furrowed her brows. She had only said one sentence. Why did she feel like she had been seen through? The girl then spoke again, ¡°Frowning means that your heart is troubled. You have many concerns.¡± Yun Feng expressionlessly stared at the girl, infuriated. ¡°Do not peep into other people¡¯s hearts without a good reason!¡± The girl giggled and slowly extended her hand, where a glowing ball suddenly appeared. The light from the ball emitted a warm andfortable feeling. The girl¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Here¡¯s my warm wee, roomie!¡± After the girl said that, the glowing ball in her hand suddenly darted towards Yun Feng¡¯s face like an atomic bomb. It smashed heavily like an iron ball, with a glittering streak of light behind it! The girl narrowed her eyes due to the dazzling light, and when she opened her eyes again, she saw Yun Feng still standing where she had been, with her arm straightened. Inside her hand was the light ball that the girl just threw! Yun Feng was rather angry. Being provoked again and again by a person who analyzed her based on her every small movement didn¡¯t feel good. It didn¡¯t feel good at all! Yun Feng coldly grasped the glittering ball. Seeing that, the girl wasn¡¯t infuriated at all. She simply chuckled. ¡°You didn¡¯t fight back immediately. It seems that you have a kind heart.¡± Yun Feng felt like she had been seen through again. She squeezed and detonated the light ball in her hand. It glowed and then turned into nothingness. Yun Feng gazed at her coldly, ¡°Are you done?¡± The girl lowered her eyes. ¡°You remain so calm after being provoked, which suggests that you¡¯re a calm and steady person who¡¯s not easily overwhelmed by anger.¡± Yun Feng was rather gloomy. She felt that she had be naked and defenseless in front of the girl, who hadpletely seen through her. The girl chuckled again, ¡°You¡¯ve resisted a level-8 spell so easily. It seems that my wee wasn¡¯t warm enough!¡± Yun Feng instantly felt that the magic elements were surging crazily in the air. The girl raised her head again, with another light ball in her hand. Its elemental density was ten times higher than that of the previous ball! Yun Feng stared at the light ball coldly, realizing that the girl was a Commander Level mage just like herself! ¡°Then let me wee you again. This time, I¡¯m absolutely sincere!¡± The girl put on a charming smile, and the mole between her eyebrows seemed to be glittering too. She tossed another light ball, which flew towards Yun Feng like a cannonball! Yun Feng felt like the light ball was going to consume her with its dazzling brilliance. She took a dozen steps back quickly, and didn¡¯t dare to hold herself back at all. That woman was a lunatic! Absolutely! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Yun Feng roared, establishing a shield of earth elements in front of herself. However, the light ball transformed when it was a dozen meters away! Yun Feng widened her eyes, and stepped several meters back when the Earth Shield appeared. At the same time, the Earth Shield was prated by a glittering long spear! ¡°Chi!¡± The center of the Earth Shield was impaled by the glittering spear, whose tip darted into the ground! ¡°Bam!¡± The Earth Shield and the glittering spear vanished at the same time, turning into yellow and white mist. Yun Feng stood not far from the girl and gazed at her expressionlessly. The girl finally put on a friendly smile, and then walked forward to Yun Feng. The girl extended her hand with a smile of appreciation on her face. ¡°I am Qu Lanyi, majoring in the light element in the Masang School of Magic. Wee, Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng was stunned for a moment. Qu Lanyi chuckled at her again. ¡°Are you surprised that I¡¯m a light majored mage?¡± Yun Feng extended her hand and held the girl¡¯s hand. Immediately, she detected a stream of powerful vitality energy transmitting from the girl¡¯s hand into her body. She chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m Yun Feng, a rookie student.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re being too modest, aren¡¯t you, Fengfeng?¡± Yun Feng almost had goosebumps because of the way that Qu Lanyi called her. Qu Lanyi was a rare mage who majored in light, and she was as strong as herself. Although Qu Lanyi seemed older, she was still unbelievably gifted. ¡°You¡¯re very good at making friends, right?¡± Yun Feng teased her. She went to her bed and unpacked her stuff. Qu Lanyi followed her and helped her. Yun Feng didn¡¯t really want her to help, but it seemed very hard to refuse her enthusiasm. Chapter 265 - Rules of Studying (1)

Chapter 265: Rules of Studying (1)

¡°Hey, is this your favorite color, Fengfeng?¡± asked Qu Lanyi, holding Yun Feng¡¯s underwear. Yun Feng blushed and took it from her. ¡°Let me take care of my own stuff. Thank you for your help.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and stepped aside as instructed. ¡°You get shy very easily, don¡¯t you?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t reply. She didn¡¯t have a lot of stuff, and soon unpacked all of it. When she looked back, she saw Qu Lanyi staring at her while leaning against a table. She looked around and asked, ¡°Why are there only two students in this dorm?¡± Qu Lanyi raised her brows and gazed at Yun Feng. The mole between her brows seemed to be getting brighter. She approached Yun Feng and didn¡¯t speak in a low voice until she came to Yun Feng¡¯s side, ¡°Do you really not know?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows suspiciously. What should she know? Qu Lanyi giggled and pointed at herself. ¡°Because of me. Nobody dares to share a room with me except for you.¡± Yun Feng felt that a dark cloud was growing right above her head. She looked at Qu Lanyi and asked, ¡°What else have you done except for the craziness just now?¡± Qu Lanyi curled her lips and put on a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve done plenty of things. You¡¯ll know about them sooner orter, Fengfeng.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She had seen all sorts of people. While Qu Lanyi¡¯s behavior was rather perplexing, she didn¡¯t seem to be a bad person, and her way of greeting was very special. Yun Feng believed that she would learn a lot if she lived with a genius who was as gifted as herself. Besides, her roommate majored in light, and might know mages who majored in darkness. Yun Feng shook her head andy on her bed, which was soft and stic. She slowly closed her eyes. The next day, her life as a student would officially begin. She wasn¡¯t sure what she could acquire from the Masang School of Magic yet. Qu Lanyi was surprised to see Yun Fengying on the bed. After a long time, she finally asked in confusion, ¡°Are you not going to move out?¡± Yun Feng unhurriedly opened her eyes and nced at Qu Lanyi. For some reason, her red mole always caught Yun Feng¡¯s attention. ¡°Why would I? You¡¯re not a ferocious beast. I¡¯m not scared of you.¡± Qu Lanyi stood there, astonished, as if it was hard for her to understand what Yun Feng said. Yun Feng then closed her eyes and rested again. Qu Lanyi stood there for a long time, before finally smiling. She gazed at Yun Feng¡¯s closed eyes for a long time, and found her new roommate rather interesting. The night went by just like that. Yun Feng had a good sleep, only opening her eyes when sunlight embraced her. She rose and looked around, only to see that Qu Lanyi waspletely embedded in the sunlight as if she were a glowing cocoon. She was rather astonished. She had never seen a light element mage before. Was that girl a glowing entity? Qu Lanyi opened her eyes withziness all over her face. She was like an elf that had just woken up from a gigantic cocoon. Her mole seemed redder and more appealing than ever. Yun Feng casually moved her eyes away, and Qu Lanyi smiled at her. ¡°Fengfeng, good morning.¡± Yun Feng said good morning back, and immediately freshened herself up. After she was done, she found that Qu Lanyi was still on her bed. ¡°Why are you not getting up?¡± asked Yun Feng. Qu Lanyiy on her arm unhurriedly. Her clothes didn¡¯t fully cover her, and revealed her naked shoulder. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re unaware of the Masang School of Magic¡¯s rules, right? They¡¯re ratherplicated. Let the old guys tell them to you. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while longer. Talk to youter.¡± After that, Qu Lanyiy on her bed again. Yun Feng thought for a moment and decided to ignore her. She opened the door and walked out. Hardly had Yun Feng opened the door when she saw Mu Xiaojin standing in the corridor. She was quite surprised to see her. Mu Xiaojin happily walked to Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled. She was about to hold Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand and leave, when a voice came from behind her. ¡°Fengfeng has abandoned me for a new girlfriend.¡± Mu Xiaojin immediately looked at the source of the voice, only to see Qu Lanyi, whose clothes were still sloppy, at the door. She blushed, and found it awkward even though she was a girl too. Yun Feng suddenly turned back, and looked at Qu Lanyi in the eyes. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but roar. Why did that woman have to make everything so weird? ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense; it¡¯s the truth.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng with a smile, her red lips curved. Yun Feng would rather not talk to her. She pulled Mu Xiaojin away, and Mu Xiaojin couldn¡¯t help asking curiously in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Feng, who is she? She¡¯s so pretty¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°She¡¯s a pervert. Just ignore her.¡± Mu Xiaojin was slightly surprised, and couldn¡¯t help but look back. Qu Lanyi was still gazing at Yun Feng from the door. There was no telling what she saw. Mu Xiaojin turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Feng, she¡¯s still looking at you¡­¡± Yun Feng snorted and quickly took Mu Xiaojin downstairs. What an uncanny roommate! They quickly left the dormitory building, and saw the new female students gathered together. Seeing Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin, one of the girls shouted, ¡°Yun Feng, gather here!¡± Yun Feng joined them with Mu Xiaojin. When they saw Mi Lingli, Yun Feng asked in a low voice, ¡°Did she bully you?¡± Mu Xiaojin shook her head with a smile. Yun Feng smiled too. Soon, the boys walked there too. When the hundred students were gathered, they waited and chatted with each other in smaller groups. ¡°I heard that there are a couple of celebrities in the Masang School of Magic!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that too! I also learned that there¡¯s a rank in the Masang School of Magic. A contest is held twice a year to renew the rank, but the top students on the rank have never changed!¡± ¡°Where did you learn that? Is it true? Then are you aware of the current rank?¡± Chapter 266 - Rules of Studying (2)

Chapter 266: Rules of Studying (2)

¡°Tsk! How can you not know? My roommate, who¡¯s a senior student, told me that!¡± What they said attracted more and more attention. More and more students became interested in the rank. ¡°Just keep talking! Stop teasing us!¡± Some guys were urging the girl to talk too. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this rank is correct. I don¡¯t know the name of the top. She¡¯s nicknamed Monster.¡± The others all frowned when they heard that. Monster? Yun Feng chuckled too. That woman was not just a monster, but a perverted one! It wouldn¡¯t make sense if she didn¡¯t rank the top with her Commander Level strength! ¡°What about the second?¡± asked someone. ¡°The second is a famous fire mage. Shees from a powerful background. She¡¯s the princess of a royal family! Her name is unknown too, but everybody calls her the Princess!¡± Everybody else became excited. A princess¡­ Some guys were even fantasizing. Yun Feng raised her brows. She was quite familiar with the second too. Was that person Kasa from the level assessment meeting? She ranked second in the Masang School of Magic? Had she already reached level 9? ¡°Then the Princess must be very strong!¡± ¡°Yes, she must be!¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not sure about that. Now, about the third¡­¡± The student went on for a long time, describing the high-ranked students. The top ten of them were rather famous. Yun Feng listened and caught another familiar name, Murong Ran. She didn¡¯t expect her to rank tenth. Yun Feng remembered her big brother, and frowned again. Her big brother should¡¯ve been stronger. He had studied for three years in the Masang School of Magic. How could he have been improved by only one level? Yun Sheng was only level 3 at this moment! Something must¡¯ve happened¡­ Yun Feng was very confident in her big brother. If it was truly her big brother¡¯s own problem, her ultimate ores were still able to improve him by several levels. While she was thinking about that, Mu Xiaojin pulled her arm, and she raised her head, only to see a teacher walking closer gravely. ¡°Silence!¡± roared the teacher, stopping the discussion of all the students. He nced at the hundred students that stood in front of him. His graveness scared the students and stopped them from saying anything. ¡°The Masang School of Magic isn¡¯t really a typical school that you know. It only provides a tform for you to grow up. It¡¯s up to you what level you may grow into! Do you see the high tower over there?¡± The teacher pointed at the high tower in the distance, which had attracted Yun Feng¡¯s attention the moment she arrived at the Masang School of Magic. ¡°That¡¯s the Trial Tower, a ce that can elerate your cultivation. The tower contains multipleyers. Oneyer is for level 1 to level 3, one is for level 4 to level 6, one is for level 7 to level 9, and one is for above level 9. You should know your capabilities very well. Here¡¯s a piece of advance: the elements on eachyer in the tower are denser than thest one. If you overestimate yourself and try to reach the top with one step, be prepared for the consequences!¡± What he said cleared the heads of all the students, who had nned to study onyers that were above their level, so that their training would be more effective! However, the teacher¡¯s warning rumbled in their head like thunder. They must be prepared for the consequences if they wanted to reach the top in one step! ¡°Humph! What an rmist!¡± snorted Mi Lingli in disdain. Hearing that, the teacher simply sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t mind if any of you wants to try the risk. There¡¯s a couple of idiots in the Masang School of Magic every year. I wonder if there¡¯s any among you!¡± Mi Lingli blushed and pursed her lips. The other students of Park City chuckled after they heard that, making Mi Lingli¡¯s face even redder. Yun Feng nced at the tower. Was it the Trial Tower? ording to that teacher, the elemental density there was much higher than outside, and the higheryers were even better. So, those in higher levels could cultivate faster? ¡°Kid, that¡¯s not the case,¡± remarked the ancestor at this moment. ¡°Although the density on loweryers is the lowest, training there is multiple times as effective as training outside. It¡¯s very easy to improve on lower levels. The stronger you are, the harder it will be to improve your levels.¡± Yun Feng nodded in agreement, and then suddenly remembered her big brother. ¡°Ancestor, my big brother only improved one level in the past three years. Is there something wrong with his talent?¡± The ancestor thought for a moment and then said slowly, ¡°Yun Sheng¡¯s talent is fine. He should¡¯ve improved two levels in three years if he had cultivated normally, especially in such a tower. His level shouldn¡¯t be so low.¡± Hearing that, Yun Feng was even more bothered. Something must¡¯ve happened that stopped her big brother from leveling up! ¡°The Trial Tower is not essible to everyone. There are only limited resources inside the tower, so you have to pay a price to enter it,¡± continued the teacher. Some students seemed rather upset, and some were relieved. Yun Feng frowned. Did she have to pay a ticket fee? Seeing the students¡¯ different expressions, the teacher chuckled. ¡°Money? The Masang School of Magic doesn¡¯t need such garbage. Each of you will have one of these cards.¡± The teacher took out a pile of cards and distributed them. Yun Feng epted her card, which was quite simple. It had thirty green dots on it. ¡°This is called the Trial Card, in which the energy of a low-level ore has been filled. The energy has been divided into thirty parts. It¡¯s the cost that you must pay in order to enter the Trial Tower! This card is the Masang School of Magic¡¯s gift for you. As to what you can do after the energy is used up, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Hearing that, the students couldn¡¯t help but hold their card tightly. Yun Feng, however, was amused after hearing that. So, she had to pay with the energy of ores in order to cultivate in the Trial Tower? If so, she could already enter the tower unlimitedly¡­ Chapter 267 - Rules of Studying (3)

Chapter 267: Rules of Studying (3)

¡°The Trial Cards are divided into three levels, namely low, middle and high. The low-level Trial Cards can only be paid with the energy of low-level ores. The mid-level cards can be paid with low-level and mid-level ores. The high-level ones can be paid with ores of all levels. The energy points can be exchanged. One mid-level equals five low-level energy points, and so on. To study in the Trial Tower, you need to pay five energy points to enter the low floors, where you can stay for three days. The mid floors cost five energy points too, and you can stay for four days. The high floors cost the same, but you can stay for five days.¡± As the teacher introduced, the students all mumbled and wrote them down. Yun Feng looked at the trial card in her hand, which only contained thirty points. If she didn¡¯t do anything, she could only study for thirty days, which wasn¡¯t nearly enough even for a low-level mage to upgrade by one level. ¡°Sir, what can we do after we use up the energy points?¡± asked a student timidly. The teacher smiled and then put on a solemn expression. ¡°You have to count on yourselves! In the Masang School of Magic, you have to rely on yourselves to do anything! As students, you have a few options. Firstly, you may join a society. Competitions among societies are held every year in Masang School of Magic, and the top five societies are rewarded with ores. Secondly, you may participate in the personal ranking contests. As long as you make it to the top ten and stay there, you will be rewarded with ores depending on your ranking every week. Thirdly, you may challenge those who rank in the top ten! Once you beat them, you will receive rewards that depend on the ranking of the person you¡¯ve beaten!¡± The students looked quite upset after hearing that. All those options included fighting and killing. They were mages! Couldn¡¯t they just study magic in peace? ¡°There¡¯s one thing that you need to remember: only the fittest survive! If you would rather be left behind by others without doing anything, the Masang School of Magic won¡¯t intervene. You¡¯re free to abandon everything!¡± All the students became solemn. Nobody wanted to be left behind. Nobody wanted to see others get ahead. Nobody was willing to rankst! All the students felt the determination to work hard. In order to walk further on the path of a mage, the only thing they could do was to strive and move onward! Seeing the students¡¯ expressions, the teacher nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve said what I must say. You must already know the ss that you belong to. If any of you intends to join a society, you¡¯d better join one that¡¯s from your own ss. Oh right,¡± the teacher smiled weirdly and added, ¡°Fair duels aren¡¯t forbidden in the Masang School of Magic. However, anyone who maliciously robs others of their Trial Cards will be kicked out!¡± Hearing that, the students who were rtively weak were all relieved. Yun Feng nced at Mi Lingli, and saw discontent in her eyes. As she expected, Mi Lingli had been nning to loot the others¡¯ Trial Cards. ¡°Alright. If you want to study in the Trial Tower, just go there. If you want to join a society, go that way. If you want to watch a contest or participate in one, go in that direction.¡± The teacher left after saying that. The students whispered to each other in groups, then dispersed. Some went to the Trial Tower, some walked to the building for the societies, and some watched the contests with great interest. Mu Xiaojin was standing behind Yun Feng. ¡°Xiao Feng, what are we going to do?¡± Yun Feng replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to my big brother. If you want to go to the Trial Tower, Xiaojin, just go there. I¡¯ll join youter.¡± Mu Xiaojin thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I¡­ I want to go with you, Xiao Feng.¡± Yun Feng smiled happily after hearing that. She nodded and took Mu Xiaojin to the society building. The water element students¡¯ union in that building must know what her big brother was doing! She considered how to contact her big brother, and thought of the Sound Transmission Jade that Mr. Zheng Ran gave her. It seemed that she had to get a Sound Transmission Jade for her big brother, her father and Xiaojin when she had time, or it would be too hard for her to reach out to them. Yun Feng grabbed Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand and walked to the society building, which was where many societies were based. The building had a lot of floors, and there seemed to be plenty of societies. Quite a lot of students were entering and exiting the building. Mu Xiaojin looked at the building curiously and whispered, ¡°Xiao Feng, there are so many people here¡­¡± Yun Feng nodded. In just a short while, dozens of people had passed by the gate with different expressions. As they approached the building, Yun Feng saw a lot of people standing at the gate distributing fliers to the passers-by. She even saw her big brother among them! ¡°Big brother!¡± Yun Feng called out to him and dragged Mu Xiaojin to him. Yun Sheng, who was distributing the fliers, raised his head and saw his sister walking to him. He smiled and said, ¡°What brings you here, Feng?¡± Mu Xiaojin blushed and said, ¡°We¡¯re here for you, Brother Yun Sheng.¡± Yun Sheng was dazed for a moment, and then smiled. Yun Feng saw the fliers in Yun Sheng¡¯s hand and grabbed one of them, which said ¡°Constetion Society¡±. She smiled at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you had a society? I¡¯d like to join it!¡± Yun Sheng looked rather awkward when he heard that. Mu Xiaojin nodded quickly too. ¡°I¡ªI want to join it too.¡± ¡°You want to join the Constetion Society? You¡¯re new students, aren¡¯t you? I suggest you keep your distance from such societies!¡± interjected someone. Yun Feng saw that her big brother put on an awful expression. She looked back, only to see a guy in fashionable clothes walking closer. He seemed a few years younger than her big brother. ¡°Chu Kuangren, this is none of your business!¡± said Yun Sheng in a low voice. Yet, the stranger simplyughed at him, and so did thepanions that followed him. They all seemed disdainful when Chu Kuangren walked closer gracefully and put on a hypocritical smile at Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked at him so coldly that he was almost scared, but he managed to open his mouth calmly, ¡°Junior sisters, choosing the right society is very important for your studies in the Masang School of Magic. If you choose the wrong one, you will regret it for the rest of your life! The Constetion Society was founded by the useless water element students. Your future will be ruined if you join it!¡± Chapter 268 - Fair (1)

Chapter 268: Fair (1)

Yun Sheng looked even more awful after hearing that. He was going to argue with the man, when Yun Feng said in advance, ¡°Oh? Then which society are you from?¡± Hearing that, Chu Kuangren thought that Yun Feng believed what he said. He couldn¡¯t help but smile proudly. ¡°Our society is much more renowned! It was founded by fire element students, who are the strongest in the Masang School of Magic, and is currently headed by the princess of the Karan Empire!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Was Kasa the leader of the society? The Karan Empire must be trying its best to attract as many mages to it as possible in the Masang School of Magic. Kasa, as the society¡¯s leader, ranked second in the school, and must be very appealing. Plus, she was the princess from a royal family. No wonder her society was so arrogant. ¡°The name of our society is the Fire Society. What an awesome name, isn¡¯t it? It will be the smartest decision if you join us! All new members of our society receive a low-level ore as reward. How does that sound?¡± Chu Kuangren had been speaking aloud, attracting the attention of many new students who were hesitating about which society to join. The other societies were angry that he attracted all the new students, but didn¡¯t say anything. The reward of one low-level ore was indeed tempting. Very soon, a dozen new students joined the Fire Society. Chu Kuangren stood there proudly and looked at the other societies in disdain. He said with mockery when he caught sight of Yun Sheng¡¯s fliers, ¡°You think you can attract anyone with your worthless paper? You¡¯re just garbage!¡± Yun Sheng clenched his fist so hard that he almost squeezed the fliers into pieces. Mu Xiaojin looked at him worriedly, and slowly got rid of Yun Feng¡¯s hand and walked to Yun Sheng. ¡°Brother Yun Sheng, I¡¯d like to join¡­¡± Yun Sheng put on a gentle smile at Mu Xiaojin, and petted her. Mu Xiaojin blushed again. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren snorted coldly, ¡°You should have known better!¡± Yun Fengughed and looked at Chu Kuangren in the face. The Fire Society? Headed by Kasa? ¡°If I may ask, is everybody in the Fire Society as arrogant and shameless as you?¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. ¡°I beg your pardon? How dare you speak to me like that? You¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap. I know you¡¯re from Kasa¡¯s society, but so what? In the Masang School of Magic, the princess is nothing but a student, just like everybody else is!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s deration raised the cheers of the other societies. The Fire Society had been taking advantage of them because of Kasa, but they never dared toin because they feared her identity as a royal princess! ¡°Good! Another reckless person! I¡¯ll ry your exact words to Her Highness. What¡¯s your name? Tell me right now!¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know my name. Get the hell out of here with yourckeys!¡± Chu Kuangren flushed in fury. He suddenly plucked his wand and aimed it at Yun Feng. Seeing that, Yun Sheng immediately pulled her behind him. Chu Kuangren shouted with a reddened face, ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± Yun Feng waved her hand abruptly, and her copious mental strength destroyed the fire elements, dumbfounding Chu Kuangren and hisckeys. Where was the Fire Arrow? Why was it gone before it was released? ¡°Are you still not leaving?¡± said Yun Feng coldly in a low voice. Chu Kuangren shivered. The more he looked at the girl behind Yun Sheng, the more panicked he became. Without another word, he ran off with his followers, although he mumbled to himself that he would report the incident to the princess. He didn¡¯t believe that the girl could remain so cocky when the princess came! After Chu Kuangren and hisckeys left, Yun Sheng finally turned around and looked at Yun Feng worriedly. ¡°Feng, you shouldn¡¯t have argued with that kind of person. It wasn¡¯t worth it.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem rxed yet. She looked at her big brother stubbornly. ¡°He was mean to you, big brother. There was no way that I would let him walk away!¡± Yun Sheng smiled helplessly and petted Yun Feng. Pursing her lips, Yun Feng stared at Yun Sheng¡¯s face for a long time, before she suddenly asked, ¡°Big brother, is there anything that you¡¯ve been hiding from me?¡± Yun Sheng shivered when he heard that. ¡°No. Why would I hide anything from you?¡± ¡°Yes, there is. If you don¡¯t tell me, big brother, I will investigate! Whoever hurt you in the slightest way will answer for it a hundred times more harshly!¡± What Yun Feng said made Yun Sheng frown. He took her to a corner, and Mu Xiaojin stood at a distance, knowing that she should give the brother and sister some privacy. ¡°Feng, as I said, I¡¯m not hiding anything from you. You¡­¡± ¡°Why have you only improved by one level?¡± Yun Sheng was dazed for a moment. Then, he exined, ¡°Maybe because I didn¡¯t work hard enough¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not that kind of person, big brother! If you think of me as your dear sister, why would you keep it a secret from me? Just tell me!¡± Yun Sheng looked at Yun Feng¡¯s anxious and nervous face, and felt a headache. As the big brother, he should take care of his little sister. Yet, his little sister was worried for him at this moment¡­ ¡°Feng, I¡¯m really okay,¡± Yun Sheng blinked his eyes and said. Yun Feng was quite angry to hear that. Something must¡¯ve happened to her big brother, but why did he refuse to tell her? What was he concerned about? ¡°Since he¡¯s unwilling to tell, let me,¡± said a voice unexpectedly. Stunned, Yun Sheng looked around, but Yun Feng simply fixed her eyes in one direction. Very soon, Qu Lanyi appeared in front of them. Yun Sheng was confused, wondering where she came from. ¡°Is your hobby to pry into other people¡¯sprivaciy?¡± Yun Feng looked at the alluring woman coldly. The red mole between her eyes was like blood, and her fair face was glimmering like jade. Her tall body was covered in blue clothes. She looked like a gorgeousdy from a distance. Chapter 269 - Fair (2)

Chapter 269: Fair (2)

¡°I¡¯m trying to help you. Do you want to know the answer or not, Fengfeng?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and walked to Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled. ¡°This is the Yun family¡¯s business. We don¡¯t need an outsider¡¯s help.¡± Qu Lanyi wasn¡¯t upset at all. Instead, she chuckled and smiled again, as if nothing that Yun Feng said could possibly infuriate her. ¡°Fengfeng, that¡¯s too outrageous. Your brother doesn¡¯t want to tell you, so I offered to help. You should ept my kindness. Don¡¯t you agree, Yun Sheng?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Sheng with her alluring eyes. Yun Sheng became pale, and hesitated, as if he had thought of something. She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to hear it from me, so be it. Here¡¯s a friendly reminder. Your brother doesn¡¯t want to tell you because he¡¯s afraid that you might do something reckless.¡± Yun Sheng became even paler, and slightly shivered. ¡°H-How could you¡­¡± Yun Sheng looked at Qu Lanyi in surprise, and Qu Lanyi chuckled, with her eyes glittering. ¡°Fengfeng, you owe me a favor. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Qu Lanyi turned around and walked away casually, leaving Yun Sheng and Yun Feng alone. Yun Feng turned around and looked at her brother¡¯s pale face. ¡°Did Kasa, or rather, the royal family of Karan, do anything?¡± Yun Feng gnashed her teeth, and even roared towards the end. Hearing that, Yun Sheng grabbed her shoulder, his eyes filled with gentleness and worries. ¡°Feng, it¡¯s not what happened¡­¡± ¡°Big brother! If I¡¯m bullied yet there¡¯s nothing you can do, how would you feel? Do you understand what I¡¯m feeling right now!¡± Yun Feng screamed in pain. Yun Sheng bit his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He knew his sister¡¯s feelings. However¡­ Seeing that her big brother remained silent, Yun Feng suddenly burst into fury. She threw off her big brother¡¯s hands and stormed off. Seeing that, Yun Sheng shouted, ¡°Yun Feng, if you do anything reckless, don¡¯t ever call me big brother again!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body was stiffened, and Yun Sheng seemed to be miserable too. Dazed for a long time, Yun Feng finally replied in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t do anything reckless¡­¡± Then, as if she had lost all her strength, she walked away like a ghost. Mu Xiaojin, who was waiting in the distance, greeted her worriedly, ¡°Xiao Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng managed a smile at Mu Xiaojin. ¡°Xiaojin, go help my big brother. I¡¯d like some alone time.¡± Mu Xiaojin was going to say something more, when Yun Feng had passed her and disappeared into the crowd. Mu Xiaojin gazed in her direction worriedly for a long time, before finally walking to Yun Sheng. Seeing that Yun Sheng was unhappy too, she whispered, ¡°Brother Yun Sheng, Xiao Feng has been concerned about you, and talked about you all the time before we came to the Masang School of Magic. She was so happy to meet you again¡­¡± Yun Sheng was miserable to hear that. His eyes were rather hot, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He struggled to put on a smile. He knew that her sister was as protective of him as he was of her! That was exactly the reason why he didn¡¯t tell her the answer. He didn¡¯t want Yun Feng to take risks or get hurt because of him! ¡­ Behind the Masang School of Magic was a spacious forest. Thend there was rather t, and the green forest was very beautiful. However, few visitors had been to the forest except for the love birds. Most students preferred to spend their time in the Trial Tower to improve their level. Yun Feng walked into the forest and sat down on an enormous rock. She stared at the trees, with countless thoughts rolling in her heart. Why did her big brother refuse to tell her? If it was because of her, then something big must¡¯ve happened. There could¡¯ve only been two people who had hurt her big brother: Murong Ran and Kasa. Yun Feng thought again and again and believed that the Karan Royal Family was the culprit, as his big brother was concerned about it more than anything else. The Karan Royal Family had asked their father to move the Yun family back to the capital, only to be declined. After that, the Yun family must¡¯ve be the Karan Royal Family¡¯s enemy. Although it didn¡¯t attack the Yun family directly, it could still suppress Yun Sheng through Kasa. If you don¡¯t want the carrot, all you get will be the stick. Seated on the rock, Yun Feng thought quietly. The only exnation she coulde up with was that the Karan Royal Family had been imposing pressure on Yun Sheng through Kasa, so he was too prudent to level up too fast. The Yun family was already an eyesore to the Karan Royal Family. If Yun Feng became too strong, the Karan Royal Family would be even more scared of the Yun family. Once it ran out of patience, it might even attack the Yun family. Yun Feng thought of herself. The only reason that the Karan Royal Family was using these dirty methods instead of dealing with the Yun family openly was that the Yun family still had a chance of presenting a summoner. She might be the hope of her family. Thinking of that, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but put on a cold smile. Whether or not she was a summoner, the Yun family¡¯s development was unstoppable, so it would inevitably pose a threat to the Karan Royal Family. She slowly raised her head and looked at the blue sky. It was time that the Yun family became independent. ¡°Are you enjoying the wonderfulndscape here, Fengfeng?¡± Without looking back, Yun Feng said in a low voice, ¡°Why do you keep following me? Do you have nothing better to do?¡± Qu Lanyi slowly sat down next to Yun Feng. She raised her head too, like Yun Feng did. Her ck hair fluttered behind her head like a bright ck waterfall. Holding her head with her arms, she turned around and said, ¡°The best thing I want to do is toe for you. After all, you¡¯re the only person that¡¯s as strong as myself.¡± Yun Feng sat straight, and Qu Lanyi simplyy on the rock. Her blue clothes pped along with the breeze, and she narrowed her beautiful eyesfortably. Yun Feng remained silent, so Qu Lanyi opened her eyes and looked at her profile. Chapter 270 - Fair (3)

Chapter 270: Fair (3)

¡°Fengfeng, have you thought it through?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. After a long time, she replied, ¡°Yes. The answer is simple. I came up with it a long time ago.¡± Qu Lanyi sat straight with a smile and curled her red lips. ¡°Then what are you going to do? Destroy the Karan Royal Family to avoid any future trouble?¡± Yun Feng sneered, ¡°You would love to see that, wouldn¡¯t you? I won¡¯t go so far as to destroy it; we simply won¡¯t let them control us anymore.¡± Hearing that, Qu Lanyi chuckled and slowly rolled her ck hair among her fingers. ¡°Fengfeng, are you not afraid of me reporting you for treason?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled. ¡°That would be a great favor for me. The Karan Royal Family can¡¯t live without the Yun family. It won¡¯t do anything until it confirms my potential.¡± ¡°You know the situation very well,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng looked back at her. ¡°So do you. I want to know what Kasa did to my big brother over thest three years.¡± Hearing that, Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Yun Feng turned her head around. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell, so be it. I have other ways to find the answer.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and leaned against Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yun Feng was slightly astonished, but didn¡¯t dodge. Qu Lanyi wasn¡¯t heavy at all. She actually seemed weightless. ¡°Kasa didn¡¯t really do anything. She simply humiliated him with the Fire Society now and then, and isted him with rumors now and then.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Fine. She would make Kasa pay for everything she did. Her big brother must¡¯ve felt miserable when his society was humiliated by the Fire Society. Looking at the woman who was leaning against her, Yun Feng asked, ¡°Are you in any society?¡± On Yun Feng¡¯s back, Qu Lanyi saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m not. I find all societies annoying. However¡­ if you invite me, Fengfeng, then it¡¯ll be different.¡± Yun Feng felt rather weird. She somehow had the feeling that Qu Lanyi was flirting with her all the time, which made her ufortable. However, if she attracted this top-ranking genius into her big brother¡¯s society, it would be huge news, and the society would astonish everybody in the ranking contests! ¡°I¡¯m inviting you now. Are youing or not?¡± asked Yun Feng straightforwardly. Qu Lanyi chuckled and moved. Yun Feng felt that a gentle breeze just brushed past her cheeks. She quickly turned around, only to see Qu Lanyi¡¯s smiling eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you think your invitation should be more sincere?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Sincere? How should it be more sincere?¡± A wind rose, raising the corners of their clothes and making the leaves sing in the woods. Yun Feng saw that Qu Lanyi¡¯s beautiful faceing closer and closer to hers, until their noses were only a dozen millimeters from each other. ¡°For example, by giving me your kiss?¡± Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Qu Lanyi, I don¡¯t like women.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face stayed this dozen millimeters away, as her lips curved. ¡°I know. I don¡¯t like women, either. You are the only exception.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. She felt that Qu Lanyi, who was nicknamed Monster, probably should have been called lunatic. She suddenly moved back, withdrawing her head from Qu Lanyi¡¯s. Qu Lanyi chuckled and rolled her hair again. ¡°I was just kidding. I¡¯m certainly going now that you¡¯ve invited me, Fengfeng.¡± Maybe, Qu Lanyi was too lonely in the Masang School of Magic. She had been alone at the height where nobody else could reach except for Yun Feng. The two of them saw and knew simr things. Two people who were equal to each other wouldn¡¯t feel lonely if they stayed together. It was like a warrior who kept winning battles would feel that part of his life was missing if he didn¡¯t have a worthy opponent. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She had no doubt that Qu Lanyi¡¯s participation would make the Constetion Society famous. She thought of something else and asked, ¡°If I need anything, where can I buy them? Do I have to go out of campus every time?¡± Qu Lanyi shook her head. ¡°There are internal fairs within the Masang School of Magic every once in a while, where the students may barter with each other. Of course, most people exchange for only one thing: ores.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Everything is avable at the fairs?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°How should I put it? They¡¯re not the same. I¡¯ve been to the fairs several times. Most stuff is useless garbage, but there may be good items. You may try your luck there. You could find things you need.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Thanks.¡± She turned around and was about to leave, when Qu Lanyi spoke on the rock without looking back, ¡°If you need ores, Fengfeng, just tell me. However, I would love to watch you challenge others.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. By others, did she mean herself? Hehe. The day woulde. It would be exciting to fight a Commander Level mage! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The day wille. Just wait for it,¡± said Yun Feng. Then, she strode off. Qu Lanyi sat quietly on the rock, her slim body covered in blue clothes. She rolled her hair with her fingers with a vague smile on her face. Her life in the Masang School of Magic was finally no longer boring. Yun Feng returned to the square on the campus and saw a sign, on which many things to note had been written down. She read all the notes, and found the ce and time of the fairs at the bottom of the sign. Yun Feng realized that this day happened to be the first day of the fair, so she immediately came to the ce where the fair was held. It was a spacious square at a remote corner of the campus. The school had specially cleared it for the fairs. Yun Feng went to the registration center. The buyers and sellers alike had to register, so that it would be easier for them to make deals with each other. Chapter 271 - Fair (4)

Chapter 271: Fair (4)

If a seller happened to be selling what a buyer was hoping to buy, they could make a deal with each other directly, saving both of them a lot of time and effort. When Yun Feng arrived at the registration office, a lot of people were already waiting in line. She skimmed through the registration book when it was her turn, and discovered that there were truly assorted items avable like Qu Lanyi said. ¡°Miss, are you a seller or a buyer?¡± asked a senior student in the office. Yun Feng replied that she was a buyer, and he immediately took out a book. ¡°What do you intend to buy?¡± After thinking for a few seconds, Yun Feng eventually said, ¡°Sound Transmission Jade.¡± The student who was responsible for registration was stunned for a moment. Sound Transmission Jade? He nced at Yun Feng. She smiled, but didn¡¯t really think she could buy it. Which student could possibly own that? She was about to leave, when the student opened his mouth. ¡°There¡¯s indeed a Sound Transmission Jade here. However¡­ you must consider carefully. They¡¯re very expensive.¡± Yun Feng was rather stunned. Even the Sound Transmission Jade was avable here? That was indeed priceless. How could anyone in the Masang School of Magic be selling them? Yun Feng nodded. The student responsible for registration was even more surprised. He told her the location and number of the Sound Transmission Jade¡¯s seller. Then, she went in with a badge. He stared at her back and mumbled, ¡°That crazy man¡¯s long wait turns out to be worth it¡­¡± Yun Feng entered the fair, and saw countless stands where a myriad of things, including food, weapons and weird items, were being sold. However, she wasn¡¯t interested in any of those things. Following the student¡¯s instruction, Yun Feng went straight to a stand without wasting her time. This stand was quite unpoprpared to others. The seller at the stand was a young man who had a lot of stubble. He was leaning against his chair, as if he had fallen asleep. Nothing was exhibited at all on the table ahead of him. No wonder he had no customers. Someone called out to him when Yun Feng stopped at the stand. ¡°Hey, Crazy Ling, you¡¯ve got a customer!¡± Crazy Ling? Yun Feng nced at the young man who was napping next to the stand. He was quite tall and strong, and seemed intimidating even though he was just sitting. Yet, his unshaved face suggested that he hadn¡¯t taken care of personal hygiene for days. His ck hair was absolutely unkempt too. Hearing the call, the drowsy young man slowly opened his eyes and rubbed them hard. Then, hebed his hair with one hand, and scratched his back with the other. Then, he stretched his arms and yawned hard. ¡°Ah¡­¡± After the yawn, the young man finally looked at Yun Feng, with vague bloody streaks in his eyes. ¡°Do you want anything?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯d like to buy your item.¡± The young man chuckled, and touched his chin. He seemed to feel itchy, so he scratched it. Leaning back against his chair, he saidzily, ¡°Youngdy, have you brought enough ores for my item? It¡¯s very expensive!¡± Yun Feng put on a smile. ¡°Expensive? I can afford it no matter how expensive it is as long as it¡¯s what I need.¡± Hearing that, the young man jumped from his chair excitedly. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Take out your item. I mean it.¡± The young manughed and waved his finger at Yun Feng. ¡°My item is a treasure. I won¡¯t take it out easily, unless¡­¡± Yun Feng understood what he implied. She waved her hand, and took out a mid-level ore, which was one of the hundred mid-level ores that Zhao Mingqi offered her when she returned the storage belt to the Red Maple Mercenary Team. She didn¡¯t really want them back then, as she had a hill of high-level ores and a hundred ultimate ores. However, as it turned out, ores were the main currency in the Masang School of Magic. She didn¡¯t take out high-level ores because they would cause her unnecessary trouble. She wasn¡¯t scared of anyone robbing her, but it was never a good habit to show how rich one was. Yun Feng had always kept a low profile. At this moment, the mid-level ores turned out to be useful. She never had a chance to use them until this moment. They showed her sincerity without causing much attention. When she presented one of the mid-level ores, the young man¡¯s eyes glittered, knowing that she could truly afford the item. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve proved yourself, youngdy. I¡¯m not carrying the item right now. Please wait a moment.¡± The young man jumped away. He patted his clothes, scratched his hair, and yawned again. He was about to leave, when he turned around and asked, ¡°Right, what¡¯s your name?¡± Yun Feng replied casually, ¡°Yun Feng.¡± The young man grinned, showing his white teeth. ¡°My name is Ling Xiaoyun. Be right back.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She was not afraid that Ling Xiaoyun was bluffing, as he clearly had the items avable. There was just no telling how many Sound Transmission Jades he had, or how much he would charge her. Yun Feng waited patiently for a while. The sellers nearby all nced at her curiously, but she wasn¡¯t bothered at all and simply ignored them. She observed the other buyers in this ce, and discovered that they were buying assorted items. They were mostly paying with low-level ores. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Very soon, Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s roar came closer. Yun Feng smiled casually. ¡°I can hear you. There¡¯s no need to shout so loudly.¡± Ling Xiaoyunughed and scratched his head again. ¡°Come with me.¡± Yun Feng looked at him in confusion. See Yun Feng¡¯s expression, Ling Xiaoyun instantly smiles. ¡°Make no mistake. You know the item is too precise to be traded here. There are special rooms here for such transactions. Come on.¡± Chapter 272 - Duty (1)

Chapter 272: Duty (1)

Yun Feng nodded. Even if Ling Xiaoyun owned any Sound Transmission Jade, he would never carry them with him, or he would¡¯ve lost a fortune if anyone who was greedy robbed him. If he sold them to her here, she might be a target of such robbers too. Yun Feng followed Ling Xiaoyun to a small building beside the fair. Outside of the building, there was a sign that said ¡°Field of Important Transactions¡±. The teacher at the door didn¡¯t let them in until Ling Xiaoyun showed him the permission. Yun Feng walked inside with Ling Xiaoyun and entered a room. There was a box on the table in the room. Ling Xiaoyun sat down with a smile, and so did Yun Feng. ¡°The Sound Transmission Jades are inside the box. I can show them to you.¡± After saying that, Ling Xiaoyun took out a key and inserted it into the keyhole on the box, opening it. Yun Feng looked into the box, only to see three Sound Transmission Jades in it! ¡°How about it? I¡¯m not a liar, am I? I do have Sound Transmission Jades.¡± Ling Xiaoyun chuckled and locked the box again. Yun Feng nodded. Three was the exact number of Sound Transmission Jades she needed. She could get them once and for all! ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen the goods, let¡¯s talk about the price.¡± Ling Xiaoyun smiled. His face would¡¯ve been much more attractive if it weren¡¯t full of stubble. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Give me a price. I want all of them.¡± Ling Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment. ¡°What did you say? You want all of them?¡± ¡°Yes, I do. What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯ve been keeping them for such a long time. I assume that it¡¯s either because your price is too high, or because nobody wants them. In other words, I may be your only chance,¡± said Yun Feng with a smile, tapping the table with her finger and staring at Ling Xiaoyun, who was rendered speechless for a while. Then, he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right. Their price is indeed unbelievably high. Many people have been scared off. I wonder if you have the courage to hear it.¡± ¡°Enough. Make your offer.¡± Yun Feng nodded and nced at Ling Xiaoyun, imposing vague pressure on him. Ling Xiaoyunughed. ¡°Alright, you are a straightforward girl, so I¡¯ll be straightforward too! The Sound Transmission Jades are rare. Nobody who is poor can afford them. My offer¡­ Hehe, fifty high-level ores for one Sound Transmission Jade, and 150 for all of them.¡± Yun Feng tapped the table hard, and Ling Xiaoyun rubbed his hands, looking at her. She suddenly smiled. ¡°Ling Xiaoyun, do you take me for an ignorant kid? Fifty high-level ores for one Sound Transmission Jade? That¡¯s outrageous.¡± Ling Xiaoyun chuckled. ¡°Then never mind. They¡¯re very rare anyway. If you don¡¯t want to buy, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just keep them.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. It seemed that the man was certain that she would buy them. She chuckled and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m buying and you¡¯re selling, you¡¯d better show me your sincerity. If you stubbornly insist on your offer, then I¡¯ll have to say goodbye. I think it¡¯s safe to predict that you¡¯ll have to keep them for a long time until you find the next buyer.¡± Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s face darkened for a moment. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯sck of interest, Ling Xiaoyun wondered if he had charged too much. ¡°Then what¡¯s the price you expect?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled. She put ten high-level ores on the table, which glittered and made Ling Xiaoyun breathe heavily. ¡°Ten high-level ores for all of them. That¡¯s the best offer I can make. If you can¡¯t ept it, so be it.¡± Ling Xiaoyun stared at the ten high-level ores on the table. High-level ores! Ling Xiaoyun felt that his heart was pounding. Ten high-level ores for one Sound Transmission Jade was a fair deal, but he would suffer huge losses if he sold all three of them for that! ¡°Well¡­ I can sell one of the Sound Transmission Jades to you for that price. But as for three¡­¡± Yun Feng put on a helpless expression. ¡°If so, there¡¯s nothing I can say. Goodbye.¡± She was about to collect the ten high-level ores on the table, when Ling Xiaoyun roared, ¡°Wait a moment! Let¡¯s talk, let¡¯s talk!¡± With a hidden smile on her face, Yun Feng sat down again, and Ling Xiaoyun chuckled. ¡°Well, give me another five. I¡¯ll sell them to you if you pay another five high-level ores!¡± Yun Feng, however, shook her head casually. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any more high-level ores. This is my offer.¡± Ling Xiaoyun frowned hard. It was indeed a tough choice. He had been selling the Sound Transmission Jades for at least three years, but those who wanted to buy them couldn¡¯t afford them. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to encounter a customer who could afford them. Ling Xiaoyun thought that it would be worth it as long as he could get rid of them even if he had to suffer a loss! That was ten high-level ores! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just give you a discount!¡± Ling Xiaoyun eventually gritted his teeth and epted the offer. He gave his key to Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled. Ten high-level ores were indeed too low a price for the jades, but she decided to return the favorter. She pushed the ten high-level ores on the table to Ling Xiaoyun, who epted them happily. She then picked up the box. ¡°Tsk, tsk. They¡¯ll be enough for me to use for a long time¡­¡± Ling Xiaoyun looked at the high-level ores affectionately. ¡°I can do a lot of cultivation with them. Hahahaha!¡± Yun Feng looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Are you not in a society? Have you been waiting for this deal all the time?¡± Ling Xiaoyun was stunned. ¡°Society? What¡¯s that?¡± Yun Feng was dumbfounded. So, were there really students in the Masang School of Magic who didn¡¯t even know what a society was? ¡°If I may ask, how many years have you been in the Masang School of Magic?¡± Ling Xiaoyun thought carefully for a moment. ¡°Well¡­ Four years, I think¡­¡± Chapter 273 - Duty (2)

Chapter 273: Duty (2)

Four years? Yun Feng frowned. So, the man was only sixteen years old. Why did he look so old and mature? ¡°What have you been doing during these years?¡± Ling Xiaoyunughed and scratched the back of his head. ¡°Sleeping, eating, and studying in the Trial Tower. But I¡¯ve never been there since I ran out of energy points.¡± Yun Feng found the man rather unbelievable. He didn¡¯t know what a society was after four years in the Masang School of Magic. Maybe he had been waiting for someone to buy his Sound Transmission Jades for four years? Yun Feng shook her head helplessly, and watched Ling Xiaoyun pack the high-level ores into his pocket. She examined him slightly, only to find that he was a level 4 mage! ¡°Yun Feng, be careful. A lot of people may be greedy about the jades,¡± Ling Xiaoyun reminded her. Yun Feng nodded. That man wasn¡¯t a bad person. She thought of something and asked, ¡°Are you willing to join a society? You¡¯ve never been in one anyway. Just give it a try.¡± Ling Xiaoyun frowned and thought for a moment. Then he waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine either way. I¡¯m going!¡± He walked out with a smile, and so did Yun Feng, after she transferred the three Sound Transmission Jades from the box into her bracelet. She didn¡¯t see Ling Xiaoyun in the corridor, so she assumed that he had already left to save energy points in his Trial Card. Ten high-level ores should be enough for him to cultivate for years¡­ Yun Feng was about to leave the fair, when she thought that she should get a storage container for her big brother and Xiaojin. It wasn¡¯t safe to carry the Sound Transmission Jade. A storage container would be much safer and more convenient. Yun Feng had a lot of storage containers, including the bracelet that the ancestor gave her, and three rings, but she couldn¡¯t give them away so easily, so she checked the stands, hoping to see if any of them were selling storage containers. After searching for a while, Yun Feng regretfully found that storage containers weren¡¯t avable in the fair. She could only heave a helpless sigh and leave. She decided to give away the Sound Transmission Jadester, as they would cause trouble if anyone saw them. Besides, her big brother was only level 3 at this moment. He¡¯d be like a kid running around with a golden brick in his hand if he was given the Sound Transmission Jade. Xiaojin was only level 4 too. Maybe, she should give the jades to them when they were stronger. All of them were in the Masang School of Magic, and it wasn¡¯t too hard to track them down. Yun Feng thought for a moment and decided to keep the Sound Transmission Jades for them for now. Leaving the fair, Yun Feng went straight to the society building. Her big brother and Mu Xiaojin were no longer at its door, but there were other students distributing fliers. Yun Feng walked into the building, and found that it was quite lively inside. Countless students were waiting in line excitedly for registration. Yun Feng nced around, and saw plenty of rooms on each floor. There was a sign on the door of each of the rooms, indicating which society it belonged to. There were a lot of floors in the building, and many more societies. Yun Feng squeezed through the crowd, and saw the people whom she was looking for. ¡°Big brother, Xiaojin!¡± Yun Feng called out to them. Both of them turned around and looked at her. Mu Xiaojin ran to her delightedly, while Yun Sheng seemed awkward. Yun Feng walked to her and smiled at him. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m done asking.¡± Yun Sheng nodded and petted Yun Feng with greatfort. Yun Feng smiled. Just because she had stopped asking didn¡¯t mean she was unaware of the answer, or that she wouldn¡¯t do anything about it. She wouldn¡¯t spare anyone who bullied a member of the Yun family, no matter the cost! ¡°Where should we register? I¡¯ve got another two members for your society, big brother,¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. Yun Sheng smiled too and led Yun Feng to a desk in the front. ¡°Are you here to register a society or to participate in a society?¡± asked a student in a friendly way. ¡°To participate in a society,¡± replied Yun Feng. The student took out a book and handed it over to Yun Feng. ¡°This is a list of all societies and their introductions. Pick one that you like. I rmend the Fire Society, which has been the champion many times!¡± Yun Feng sneered and pushed the book back to him. ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯d like to join the Constetion Society.¡± ¡°The Constetion Society?¡± The student thought for a long time, as if the name had eluded him. At this moment, someone else whispered to him, ¡°It¡¯s the one founded by the water element students. It ranks among thest every year.¡± The receptionist got it, and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Alright, let me see.¡± He then searched for a long time, before he finally found a thin book that was covered in dust and gave it to Yun Feng. ¡°Just sign your name here.¡± Yun Feng epted the book. Yun Sheng chuckled next to her. Yun Feng opened the book, only to see no more than ten names on it. She grabbed a pen and wrote down her own name. Then, she raised her head and asked, ¡°Can I sign up on behalf of other people?¡± The receptionist nodded. ¡°Of course. But you have to ask for their permission first. Your signature will be nullified if they refuse to admit it.¡± Yun Sheng nodded, and then wrote down Qu Lanyi and Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s names. She gave the book back to the student, and he smiled at her and put it back in a corner. Then, he went back to his own work. Yun Feng looked rather awful, and Yun Sheng quickly grabbed her hand and took her out. ¡°What a bunch of condescending guys!¡± snapped Yun Feng. Mu Xiaojin nodded quickly in agreement. Yun Sheng, on the other hand, smiled bitterly. Yun Feng thought of something and asked, ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s the matter with the Constetion Society? Why does it have no more than ten members?¡± With a bitter smile, Yun Sheng pulled Yun Feng aside and heaved a sigh helplessly. ¡°The Constetion Society was founded by the strongest water element students, and it had a lot of members, and received the attention of many students of other sses. It had been developing well, until an internal conflict burst out and someone took most of its former members away. The Constetion Society has been in a tailspin ever since then.¡± Chapter 274 - Duty (3)

Chapter 274: Duty (3)

Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Where did that person take the former members?¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s face darkened, as if he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, but Yun Feng understood everything even if he was not telling her. ¡°It¡¯s because of the Fire Society, right? After the Constetion Society was divided, the Fire Society was founded. The Fire Society has been thriving thanks to that traitor.¡± ¡°How shameless!¡± remarked Mu Xiaojin, whose big eyes were aze with fury. Yun Sheng touched her head, and she blushed. He said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all the past.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The past. ¡°Big brother, who¡¯s the current leader of the Constetion Society right now?¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s face turned red. He stuttered for quite a long time. Yun Feng was rather stunned. ¡°Big brother, is it you?¡± Mu Xiaojin couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Sheng curiously, and his face became even redder. ¡°Well¡­ The Constetion Society nearly fell apart. The founder of the society was my friend and I didn¡¯t want it to be destroyed. So¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled when she heard that. ¡°Big brother, since you¡¯re its leader, we cannot let it go just like this! I don¡¯t really care about the grudges in the past, but I cannot turn a blind eye to those people who provoke you again and again, big brother!¡± ¡°Feng, are you going to¡­¡± Yun Sheng nced at Yun Feng. Seeing how worried he was, Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m no longer a kid. I won¡¯t do anything uneptable. We¡¯ll strike them openly and legally. The ranking contests of societies will be a great chance for the Constetion Society to distinguish itself!¡± ¡°Hey, you sound rather confident!¡± Yun Feng heard the voice, and saw the boy who had provoked her big brother at the door of the building earlier. He looked snobbish and made her want to punch him in the face. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Yun Sheng stood in front of Yun Feng, and looked at the person who came at him. The personughed and looked at Yun Sheng in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re just in level 3. Do you think you deserve to talk to me equally?¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s face turned pale, and his body shivered. Yun Feng suddenly walked forward from behind her big brother¡¯s back, and looked at the person with a vague smile. ¡°You¡¯re barking so loudly even though you¡¯re only level 4? Did your master forget to leash you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The boy who talked earlier blushed and pointed his finger at Yun Feng, lost for words for a long time. It was true that he was weaker than Yun Feng. He was humiliated in the same way he humiliated Yun Sheng! ¡°Chu Kuangren, why do you always act like this? You embarrass me!¡± said a female. Chu Kuangren¡¯s face turned red, and he made room for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness.¡± The crowd made a way for her, and Yun Feng saw the woman who reached the front from the rear. After three years, Kasa had be even more mature and more attractive. Although her face wasn¡¯t as pretty as Yun Feng¡¯s, she was much more appealing as a maturedy. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯ve been here for a long time, yet I haven¡¯t greeted you yet. You aren¡¯t angry with me, are you?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Of course not. We were never friends.¡± What she said startled everybody. Kasa was the princess of the Karan Royal Family, yet Yun Feng spoke to her with such derision? Kasa looked quite awful, but she managed to regain control of herself. ¡°Humph. Your tongue is a lot sharper. The Yun family is getting arrogant these days, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yun Sheng was rather anxious to hear that. Yun Feng, however,ughed aloud. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the Karan Royal Family done waiting? Are you speaking on behalf of the Karan Royal Family?¡± Kasa blushed. ¡°I¡¯m only speaking on behalf of myself, not the royal family. Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold as she listened. ¡°If you don¡¯t represent it, think before you talk, or I may misunderstand you and you won¡¯t have a chance to exin yourself.¡± Kasa turned pale. She looked at Yun Feng, somewhat overwhelmed. Everybody else gasped hard. Good lord. That woman was so aggressive in front of a royal princess. How tough of her! Yun Sheng pulled Yun Feng¡¯s hands, hinting that she should stop. Yun Feng, however, held Yun Sheng¡¯s big hands to soothe him. Sometimes, if a person conceded again and again to an opponent, the opponent would only be more shameless and demand more! ¡°Are you trying to get yourself killed? How dare you provoke Her Highness?¡± Chu Kuangren roared. Seeing that, Yun Feng chuckled and said, ¡°Kasa, this dog of yours turns out to be quite loyal.¡± ¡°What did you say? Yun Feng, don¡¯t presume that I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you because you¡¯re a double-element mage!¡± Chu Kuangren screamed, as if he had been enraged. His face was red and his neck was swollen. ¡°The Fire Society can easily destroy the Constetion Society!¡± Kasa didn¡¯t feelfortable when she heard that, but she didn¡¯t stop him. Yun Feng¡¯sck of respect made her, who always regarded herself as a princess in the Masang School of Magic, feel humiliated. Nobody in the Masang School of Magic had been so disrespectful to her before. Even that genius only turned a blind eye to her and never had conflict with her! Ever since she met Yun Feng, Kasa had felt that she was dwarfed by her, as if her title as a royal princess didn¡¯t mean anything! That made her angry, yet she was unable to vent her fury. Now that someone had stepped up for her, why would she stop him? ¡°You want to destroy the Constetion Society? Great! Do that already?¡± another voice joined. The students who watched the drama were surprised at the number of participants in the fuss. Were they angry that the show wasn¡¯t spectacr enough? Yun Feng turned around and saw Qu Lanyi walking closer in blue clothes. Her alluring face and her tall body were so enticing that all the students stared at her. Yun Feng, however, frowned, knowing that nothing good would happen now that the woman had arrived. ¡°W-Who the hell are you? You think you¡¯re worthy enough to talk here?¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s face turned red when he saw Qu Lanyi. Then, he held back his inappropriate thoughts and roared. Kasa became sullen when she heard that. Chapter 275 - Duty (4)

Chapter 275: Duty (4)

¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Kasa¡¯s roar dumbfounded Chu Kuangren. She ignored her and smiled at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Why did you bother to intervene?¡± All the students whispered to each other. Who was this gorgeousdy? Why did the princess speak to her so courteously? Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, smiled and walked to Yun Feng. Then, she leaned against Yun Feng as if she didn¡¯t have any bones. Kasa¡¯s face turned gloomy when she saw that. ¡°Intervene? This is my own business. Don¡¯t you agree, Fengfeng?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s arrivalplicated the supposedly simple matter. The students who were watching the drama didn¡¯t know who this super pretty woman was. Nobody except Yun Feng and Kasa knew that Qu Lanyi was the famous Monster in the Masang School of Magic, who had always ranked first. Qu Lanyi leaned against Yun Fengzily. She was a lot taller than Yun Feng, yet she was like a cute little bird that perched on her. And although they were two girls and not a typical couple, they both had stunning cheeks. The men and women who were watching the drama all gazed at them with hearts in their eyes, feeling that they were perfect fits for each other! Kasa becamepletely sullen when she heard what Qu Lanyi said. Unlike others, she knew who the woman was! Having studied in the Masang School of Magic for years, she had never ranked first! She was always the second best! Although it was also something to be proud of, Kasa, who had been a proud princess, considered it an embarrassment. Her family had never said anything about the matter, but they were rather angry about Kasa¡¯s second ce too. It would¡¯ve been fine if nobody from the Karan Royal Family were studying in the Masang School of Magic. However, Kasa was there and yet someone else was above her, which suggested that the Karan Royal Family¡¯s descendant wasn¡¯t the best. Everything Kasa did and said was associated with the Karan Royal Family. Although the students admired and even worshiped her, Kasa was never okay with her inferiority. She had angrily worked hard for a long time, only to find that no matter how hard she tried, she could never win the personal ranking contests. She was already a level-6 mage, yet she was still absolutely suppressed by Qu Lanyi. Kasa had tried to approach Qu Lanyi, but neither carrots nor sticks worked on her. If she were a man, she would¡¯ve seduced her, but she was a woman! It¡¯s said that every woman is unpredictable. Kasa agreed with that, and thought that it was easier to find a needle at the bottom of an ocean than to figure out what Qu Lanyi liked. No matter how friendly Kasa behaved, Qu Lanyi was always indifferent to her. Kasa finally gave up after being declined again and again, because Qu Lanyi treated everybody else in the same way. As a result, nobody except the top three of the rank knew her very well! Kasa, however, didn¡¯t expect to see this infuriating scene. Qu Lanyi, who had despised everybody including her, was standing next to Yun Feng so closely! Yun Feng was a new student! How long had she been here? When did they meet each other? Why was Qu Lanyi defending her? Kasa looked at Qu Lanyi gloomily, and gritted her teeth so hard that they ttered. Kasa felt that her life was never smooth ever since Yun Feng showed up. At first, Murong Yuntian lost interest in her, and even became absentminded while talking to her. Then, there was Qu Lanyi, who was indifferent to everybody else except Yun Feng. All of her misfortunes boiled down to one person: Yun Feng! Kasa¡¯s ck eyes were aze with fury. There was no telling the reason, but she was more and more exasperated to see how close Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng were! Qu Lanyi leaned against Yun Feng¡¯s backzily, and Yun Feng nced back at her. She didn¡¯t know why that woman became so close to her. They had only known each other for one day. If she was defending her just because they were roommates, that didn¡¯t seem to be a decision that an adult would make. Although Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what was on Qu Lanyi¡¯s mind, she was standing on her side at this moment, and it was best to ept the favor. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve joined the Constetion Society. Of course you have to help.¡± Hearing that, Qu Lanyi giggled and brushed Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks with her fingers. ¡°Fengfeng, why do you talk as if we¡¯re total strangers?¡± Yun Sheng stood aside, frowning. He didn¡¯t feelfortable to see the woman lean against his sister. Mu Xiaojin watched how Yun Sheng looked at Qu Lanyi, and somehow became frustrated. She lowered her head and seemed upset. ¡°Joined the Constetion Society? You¡¯ve joined the Constetion Society?¡± cried Kasa in disbelief, raising the whispers of the students who were watching. If Qu Lanyi weren¡¯t a woman, they would make a perfect love triangle! ¡°Yes. What¡¯s the matter?¡± replied Qu Lanyizily. She then nced at Kasa. Her tone indicated that Kasa was an unimportant person to her. Yun Feng raised her brows curiously. Why was this crazy woman talking in a different tone? ¡°Y-Y-You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s best for yourself!¡± Kasa flushed with fury. That woman, the best on the personal rank, had joined the Constetion Society? When did it happen? If she did, what could the Fire Society do? Who could possibly beat Qu Lanyi? The Constetion Society would surely rise on the rank of societies next time! After Kasa let out the cry in fury, Qu Lanyi¡¯s face became a lot colder. She continued leaning against Yun Feng, and rolled Yun Feng¡¯s ck hair around her fingers. The mole between her eyebrows seemed even redder. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s best for myself? That sounds rather interesting.¡± Qu Lanyi curled her red lips, releasing an inviting vibe again. The men and women around her all blushed. She was too beautiful, so beautiful that nobody could refuse her smile¡­ Chapter 276 - Asking To Be Beaten Up (1)

Chapter 276: Asking To Be Beaten Up (1)

¡°Your Highness, if she wanted to join it, she certainly could. Why do you care about such an unimportant person?¡± Chu Kuangren, who had been scolded, stepped up, unwilling to give in. He mumbled angrily. Hearing that, Kasa pped him right in his face. Chu Kuangren was quite stunned. He gazed at Kasa, wondering what he had said wrong. ¡°Shut up! Do you not know the trouble that you¡¯ve caused? Get the hell out of here!¡± Unable to maintain her usual etiquette any longer, Kasa realized that what she had done was rather outrageous, but it was impossible to turn things around. She was almost infuriated to death by Qu Lanyi! ¡°Please reconsider the matter. I¡¯ll talk to youter. Don¡¯t jump to any decision!¡± Kasa stared at Qu Lanyi with a softer tone. She suddenly remembered that if Qu Lanyi regretted, then her participation would be nullified. All she needed to do was to change Qu Lanyi¡¯s mind and dissuade her from joining the Constetion Society! Qu Lanyi raised her brows. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at Kasa. Seeing that, Kasa blushed and walked away in fury. The students who were watching the drama left too after seeing that the princess had left. Soon, everybody dispersed. Pursing his lips, Yun Sheng strode to Yun Feng and pulled her away from Qu Lanyi who had bound herself to her. Qu Lanyi nced at Yun Sheng and didn¡¯t resist at all. She smiled and was about to fall into Yun Sheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Keep your distance from my big brother.¡± Seeing that, Yun Feng grabbed Qu Lanyi¡¯s arm and dragged her back. Yun Sheng was stunned for a moment. Then, he realized that Qu Lanyi was trying to throw herself at him. He couldn¡¯t help but blush. When he saw that Yun Feng was still holding Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand, he frowned. He was happy that his sister had friends such as Mu Xiaojin. However, this woman was extremely weird. Her behavior was very casual, and she didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions at all. She was sort of a¡­ slut. Was it really appropriate for his sister to make friends with such a person? ¡°Xiaojin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Feng saw Mu Xiaojin, who had been silent, and quickly walked to her. Yun Sheng looked at her too, and was surprised to see the frustration in her eyes, wondering what was wrong with her. Qu Lanyi hopped after them. Mu Xiaojin raised her head and saw Qu Lanyi. Then, she lowered her eyes and seemed even more upset. Yun Feng immediately dropped a hint at Qu Lanyi, implying that she should go. ¡°Fengfeng, I¡¯ve just defended you, yet you¡¯re already driving me away. How brutal!¡± Yun Feng was of a mind to roar aloud. How could there be such a woman as Qu Lanyi? ¡°You said it was your duty. You only did what you should,¡± snapped Yun Feng. With a smile, Qu Lanyi patted the hem of her dress. ¡°Never mind. You¡¯re truly a brutal woman. I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯te back toote!¡± Qu Lanyi turned around and disappeared quickly after saying that. What she said in the end made Yun Feng shiver. Yun Sheng was chilled too. He asked, ¡°Feng, is¡ªis she your roommate?¡± Yun Feng nodded, and Yun Sheng seemed rather anxious. ¡°Do you want to apply for another room?¡± Dazed for a moment, Yun Feng shook her head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright, big brother. She¡¯s indeed weird, but she¡¯s not a bad person.¡± Yun Sheng raised his brows suspiciously. Not a bad person? He didn¡¯t really see that quality. He was worried, wondering if she was already a bad influence to his dear sister. Meanwhile, Yun Feng grabbed Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xiaojin? Why are you so upset? Did anyone bully you?¡± Mu Xiaojin shook her head hard, and somehow blushed. Realizing that she wouldn¡¯t confess, Yun Feng stopped asking. ¡°Feng, you and Xiaojin can go to the Trial Tower for cultivation first. I have some other things to attend to.¡± Yun Sheng petted Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin with his big hands, making Mu Xiaojin¡¯s face even redder. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll go to the Trial Tower with Xiaojin first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of the Trial Tower tonight.¡± Yun Sheng left with a smile, and Yun Feng stared at her back. Why wasn¡¯t her big brother going to the Trial Tower? She shook her head and decided to talk to her brother that night. If he wasn¡¯t entering the Trial Tower, she could offer him enough ores for him to turn into a level 7 expert! Thinking about that, Yun Feng was relieved, and went to the Trial Tower with Mu Xiaojin. In a remote corner on the mountain in the rear of the Masang School of Magic, Qu Lanyi walkedzily and looked at the woman who had been waiting for her. She asked coldly, ¡°You want to talk to me?¡± The woman turned around. She was none other than Kasa. Sizing Qu Lanyi up and down, she finally said, ¡°Qu Lanyi, aren¡¯t you never intimate with anyone? Why were you so close to Yun Feng? Were you trying to embarrass me?¡± With her expression unchanged, Qu Lanyibed her ck hair and looked in another direction. ¡°You¡¯re not as important as you think, you know?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Kasa blushed with fury, and stood so awkwardly that she didn¡¯t know what to do. Qu Lanyi waited quietly for a few seconds and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time if you have nothing to do.¡± After saying that, she was about to leave, when Kasa ran forward and grasped her sleeves. Qu Lanyi suddenly became cold, and threw Kasa¡¯s hand off without thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Kasa blushed again, and held back the sense of humiliation that filled her heart. She stood there and whispered, ¡°What can I do to change your mind? What do you want? Money? Power? The Karan Royal Family can give you anything you need! What can Yun Feng offer? Does she have anything that the Karan Royal Family doesn¡¯t? The Yun family will be eliminated by the Karan Royal Family sooner orter. Why do you have to push yourself into a fire pit? If¡­ If you like women, the Karan Royal Family can give you the most beautiful woman possible! You can get anything you want!¡± Chapter 277 - Asking To Be Beaten Up (2)

Chapter 277: Asking To Be Beaten Up (2)

Qu Lanyi stood there quietly, with her expression absolutely unchanged. When Kasa said the sentence, she suddenly chuckled coldly and walked toward Kasa. Kasa was one of the taller girls, but not as tall as Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi lowered her head, her alluring face bing bigger and bigger in Kasa¡¯s eyes. Kasa¡¯s face turned red and her heart raced uncontrobly. ¡°I can get anything I want?¡± asked Qu Lanyi softly while staring at Kasa in her eyes. Blushing, Kasa nodded and said with a lower and lower voice, ¡°As long as the Karan Royal Family can offer it¡­¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly smiled. ¡°What if I want you?¡± Panic shed in Kasa¡¯s ck eyes, and her head pounded. She was facing a woman, but why was she feeling shy? How was it possible? Kasa bit her lips, as if she was in a dilemma. Qu Lanyi seemed to be running out of patience, and stormed off. ¡°Wait!¡± Kasa suddenly called out and stopped Qu Lanyi, who turned back and looked at her with a vague smile. Biting her lips, Kasa whispered with a reddened face, ¡°Y-You can have me.¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly burst intoughter. Sheughed so hard that she almost sounded like a man. Kasa was dumbfounded by theughter. ¡°W-Why are youughing?¡± Qu Lanyiughed for another while and finally stopped. She stood straight and wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Who told you that I like women? As I said, don¡¯t consider yourself such a big deal, alright?¡± Kasa¡¯s face was half red and half pale. So, she had misunderstood everything? Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t like women? Then why was she so nice to Yun Feng? ¡°What did Yun Feng give you?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°I asked for something from her. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t give it to me¡­¡± Hearing that, Kasa immediately said, ¡°What do you want? The Karan Royal Family will give it to you!¡± Qu Lanyi blinked her eyes and nced at Kasa in amusement. With a teasing smile, she said, ¡°I asked for Fengfeng¡¯s kiss. Can the Karan Royal Family offer that?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Kasa blushed again. Qu Lanyiughed and walked away, not talking to Kasa anymore. Kasa finally understood that she had just been made fun of! ¡°Damn it!¡± Kasa stomped on the grass heavily. Yun Feng¡¯s kiss? How could she possibly offer that? Kasa was infuriated, but there was nothing she could do. She had the idea of forcing Qu Lanyi to give up, but it was disapproved the moment she told it to her father! The emperor of the Karan Empire yelled at her andmanded her to dismiss the idea, which confused her. Was Qu Lanyi from a family that even the Karan Royal Family must respect? Either way, there was nothing Kasa could do about Qu Lanyi. When Qu Lanyi messed with her, she could only hold herself back! ¡°Ha¡­¡± Furious fire elements erupted from Kasa¡¯s palm and burnt up thewn where Kasa was standing. Smelling the burning grass, Kasa gritted her teeth regretfully and walked away. It seemed that the next ranking contest of societies would be interesting! *** On Yun Feng¡¯s side, she came to the Trial Tower with Mu Xiaojin. The tower was at the center of the Masang School of Magic. A lot of students wereing to or leaving the building with different expressions. When Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin arrived, two teachers stopped them. After they showed their Trial Cards, one of the teachers asked, ¡°Which floor are you going to?¡± Yun Feng pulled Mu Xiaojin¡¯s wrist, and Mu Xiaojin said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to the floor that¡¯s for level 4¡­¡± ¡°Me too.¡± The teacher looked at Yun Feng suspiciously, but didn¡¯t say anything. He simply wiped their cards on a machine, and five of the thirty green dots on the cards turned red, indicating that five energy points had been paid. ¡°Get in there. Come back in four days, or be prepared to bear the consequences.¡± Mu Xiaojin was rather nervous to hear that. Yun Feng, however, smiled at her and walked in with her. After they entered the Trial Tower, they saw a sign on which the floors as well as their corresponding levels and the important notes had been written down. It was meant to warn the students who thought too highly of themselves. In short, the students must be responsible for whatever they did inside the tower. Yun Feng looked at the stairs. The first floor was for level 1 to level 3. The two of them had to go to the second floor. She went to the second floor with Mu Xiaojin. They met a lot of students on the way, who seemed rather hasty. After all, they all wanted to make the best use of the four days that they had paid for, so that they could grow stronger. Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin¡¯s unhurried pace was quite unfitted for the scene. Some anxious students mumbled in dissatisfaction, ¡°Excuse me! I¡¯m in a rush!¡± Yun Feng made way for them with a good temper. She wasn¡¯t in a rush at all, as she had an astronomical amount of ores. Besides, this Trial Tower wouldn¡¯t be too useful to her. The two of them came to the second floor, and found that very few people were going to the third floor. Most students were gathered on the second floor. Yun Feng discovered another directive sign on the second floor. Apparently, the second floor was divided into three minor floors, for level 4, 5, and 6 respectively, so that the students could go to areas that were most suitable for them. Yun Feng took Mu Xiaojin to the level 4 area. The way was rather crowded. On their way, they met few students in level 6, some level 5 students, and a lot of level 4 students. People of different ages were cramming the ce. Looking at the crowded level 4 area, Yun Feng frowned. It seemed that most mages in the Masang School of Magic had been stuck at level 4, or there wouldn¡¯t have been so many people here. The level 4 area was in the shape of a sector, where there were plenty of doors. A sign was hanging on each of the doors. Yun Feng saw names on the signs, and counted more than a hundred such doors in the area¡­ Chapter 278 - Asking To Be Beaten Up (3)

Chapter 278: Asking To Be Beaten Up (3)

Inside the sector area, there was a round desk where a teacher was working busily and a huge number of students were waiting anxiously. Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin were both curious. They obediently went to the end of the line. Yun Feng nudged the boy in front of her, and he looked back. He smiled friendly when she saw Yun Feng¡¯s pretty face. ¡°You must be a new student, right?¡± Yun Feng nodded with a friendly smile. ¡°We both are. We aren¡¯t familiar with the rules here. What are they doing?¡± The boyughed. ¡°Just as I expected! I¡¯ve never seen anyone as beautiful as you on the campus before! Haha! To answer your question, do you see the hundred doors there? That¡¯s where you¡¯ll cultivate. Behind each door is an independent space that can amodate five people. We¡¯re waiting in line to im our badge. Do you see the badges hanging on the doors? You need to put your badge on the door after you go in, or someone else will rece you! So, you must keep your badge properly when you cultivate! This is where you get your badge.¡± ¡°So in short, we only need to get the badge one time?¡± The boy chuckled. ¡°How is it possible? Don¡¯t you see how many people are in this area? This ce would be a mess if the badges were permanently effective! Your badge is only effective while you¡¯re inside the Trial Tower. Next time youe in, you have to apply for a new badge.¡± Yun Feng nodded. It was just a way to queue the students. ¡°You can only enter the rooms without enough badges. The rooms that are full will be automatically locked. So, you must observe keenly. Don¡¯t let other people beat you to open rooms.¡± Yun Feng nced at the rooms. Although she couldn¡¯t see all of them, she found that their doors were mostlyden with five badges. The students who were waiting to get their badge would have to try their luck. If anyone happened to be ending their cultivation, they would be lucky. After learning the rules in the Trial Tower, Yun Feng nced at the area. There were truly too many students. Even if she and Mu Xiaojin got badges, there might be no rooms avable. Besides, she had to meet with her big brother tonight. So, she decided to end the visit prematurely. ¡°Xiaojin, there are too many people here. Let¡¯se again next time, shall we?¡± said Yun Feng to Mu Xiaojin in a low voice. Mu Xiaojin was sorry for the five energy points she spent, but still nodded obediently. Seeing how regretful Mu Xiaojin was, Yun Feng chuckled and pulled her away. ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± asked the boy in confusion. Yun Feng looked back and smiled. ¡°There are too many people here. We¡¯lle back next time.¡± While the boy was stunned, Yun Feng had already taken Mu Xiaojin away. The boy turned around, befuddled, and murmured, ¡°This new student must be rich. She doesn¡¯t care about the loss of five energy points at all¡­¡± Yun Feng walked out of the level 4 area with Mu Xiaojin. The level 5 and 6 areas weren¡¯t as crowded as the level 4 area. Everything was in order. The students who entered or left these areas all seemed proud, as everybody else was looking at them with admiration. Yun Feng, on the other hand, simply watched coldly. Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t hide her envy at all. Yun Feng shook her head helplessly and looked at the stairs to the third floor. Yun Feng was interested in a trip up there. She heard that there were cultivation areas for students above level 9? But maybe she should go there alone. ¡°Hey, look who¡¯s here. Why are you looking at the third floor? Do you want to go up there? Do you not know yourself at all?¡± Yun Feng withdrew her gaze, and Mu Xiaojin stared at the woman who hade out of the level 5 area. ¡°Xiao Feng is just looking.¡± ¡°Am I talking to you?¡± The woman who walked out of the level 5 area nced at Mu Xiaojin coldly. The two girls that followed her were both in level 5. Yun Feng grabbed Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand and raised her head, before she put on a mocking smile. ¡°Murong Ran, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Murong Ranughed and pointed at Yun Feng, before she said to the two female students next to her, ¡°Do you know her?¡± Both of the students shook their heads. Murong Ran put on a wicked smile and continued, ¡°Her big brother is much more famous. You must know Yun Sheng, the water element student!¡± ¡°Oh! That piece of garbage! I know him!¡± ¡°Everybody knows that loser!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy. Murong Ran chuckled and said, ¡°Fundamentally speaking, a loser¡¯s sister must be a loser too, right?¡± ¡°Brother Yun Sheng is not a loser, and neither is Xiao Feng!¡± Mu Xiaojin roared with a reddened face. Despite her usual docility, she seemed to be infuriated, like a kitten that was baring its fangs. She reminded Yun Feng of Meatball, which she had thrown into her bracelet. That little creature usually looked cute too, but would be ferocious when infuriated. Yun Feng only threw Meatball into the bracelet because she had to. Although Meatball wasn¡¯t happy about it, it didn¡¯t really resist and had been staying inside the bracelet peacefully. Yun Feng was rather curious. Could it really spend such a long time in peace there? Murong Ran nced at Murong Ran. ¡°Who might you be? Another loser of the Yun family? Great! Losers love hanging around with each other! Hahaha!¡± Murong Ran burst intoughter. The Masang School of Magic waspletely enclosed, and little news from the outside world was delivered here. Murong Ran knew something about what happened to the Murong family. She knew that the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group was gone, and the Red Maple Mercenary Team was rising. She also knew that her family was in an awkward position at this moment. However, she didn¡¯t know that Yun Feng was the person that caused all of those things. Maybe, the Murong Ran didn¡¯t tell her anything because of pride, or maybe it didn¡¯t have the time to do that. All in all, Murong Ran was so arrogant in front of Yun Feng mainly because she was aware of everything, but didn¡¯t know the extent of anything. Chapter 279 - Weaker Than a Loser (1)

Chapter 279: Weaker Than a Loser (1)

Yun Feng held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand, and listened to theughter of Murong Ran and the other two female students. She suddenly put on a smile. ¡°Murong Ran, do you dare to fight me here? If everybody in the Yun family is a loser, surely you aren¡¯t scared of fighting me, are you?¡± Murong Ran felt that something was wrong when she first heard it. Then, she realized that those two people had juste out of the level 4 area and Yun Feng must be level 4 too. Since she had risen to the mid-stage of level 5, it should be easy for her to teach Yun Feng a good lesson! Murong Ran had been frustrated many times in the Masang School of Magic. It all began when Murong Shuli grounded her for no good reason. Not only did she fail to get back at Yun Sheng, but she was also punished by her grandfather. After she came to the Masang School of Magic, Murong Ran had always tried to cause trouble to Yun Sheng, but the trouble was always somehow resolved. She finally understood that someone was protecting Yun Sheng in secret in the Masang School of Magic! Murong Ran was infuriated, but there was nothing she could do except to hold back her fury. However, to her surprise, Yun Sheng had been growing really slowly. He was 15, yet he was still level 3, which made him one of the worst students in the Masang School of Magic. Murong Ran was delighted whenever she thought that. Although she never set up any traps against him anymore, Yun Sheng had turned into aughing stock to most students because of someone¡¯s nder. Murong Ran was quite happy. So, she wasn¡¯t the only person who hated Yun Sheng in the Masang School of Magic. That other person was smarter than her. Murong Ran stopped causing trouble to Yun Sheng, but joined the people who mocked him. She was one of the aplices. ¡°You think I¡¯m scared of you? If you feel too good about yourself, don¡¯t me me for waking you up!¡± Murong Ranughed brutally. She obviously intended to teach Yun Feng a lesson that she would never forget. The hallway where they were standing had a lot of passers-by. Many of them stopped as they noticed that a fight was about to begin. Fights between students were rare in the Masang School of Magic. All of them were mages, and knew that the cultivation of mages was hard. They had better things to do than fight. They would rather spend the time on strengthening themselves, unless conflicts were inevitable. However, the vibe between Yun Feng and Murong Ran suggested that they had been enemies for a long time. They must¡¯ve truly hated each other. In other words, their fight would be splendid! Diligence didn¡¯t necessarily lead to astonishing achievements on the path of cultivation. One had to apply what they had learned to reality, and the easiest way was to fight. Learn and grow by fighting. Although seclusion and hard work werepulsory, fighting was the fastest way to improve oneself! The students weren¡¯t stupid. They didn¡¯t have much experience in fighting, but they could still understand something if they watched other people¡¯s fights. What they could learn depended on their intelligence. The private duel between Murong Ran and Yun Feng attracted a huge number of watchers. Looking as more and more students gathered around her, Yun Feng continued smiling, and so did Murong Ran, who hoped that all the students would gather around her. If so, Yun Feng¡¯s humiliation would be spread out far and wide! ¡°A fight is happening! A fight is happening!¡± Someone rushed into the level 4 area and shouted at the crowd there. Many asked curiously, craning their head, ¡°Who¡¯s fighting? Do they have nothing better to do?¡± ¡°Murong Ran, who personally ranks tenth, and a new student! They seem to have known each other for a long time! If you don¡¯t watch, you¡¯ll miss a great opportunity!¡± the person cried and quickly ran out. The crowd in the level 4 area was a mess. Many people were already leaving. Someone who had imed their badge but didn¡¯t find a spare room hesitated for a moment, and then decided that they might as well watch the drama! Just like that, more and more students were gathered in the channel, making it rather crowded. Yun Feng nced at the crowd, and felt their observing eyes. The more watchers, the better. In such a way, Murong Ran would never forget the humiliation for the rest of her life! Murong Ran stood there proudly. Neither of them wasunching an attack, as if they were waiting for the watchers to gather. After another while, Murong Ran nced at Yun Feng. ¡°How about it? Shall we begin?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°So many people are watching. I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone by ident.¡± ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the matter? Are you scared? You don¡¯t want to be humiliated in front of so many people?¡± Excitement surged in Murong Ran¡¯s eyes. She already envisioned Yun Feng¡¯s defeat and humiliation, which thrilled her! Yun Feng shook her head. She was already strong enough to kill Murong Ran with one finger. Naturally, she was much more open-minded than her. That was how one¡¯s strength could decide one¡¯s attitude. Yun Feng was looking down at Murong Ran from the heights as if she were a clown and listening to her provocations. In Yun Feng¡¯s opinion, it would be demeaning if she was infuriated by such words. ¡°One round. Let¡¯s finish this battle in one round,¡± said Yun Feng casually, which raised a round of exmations. One round? It was quite rare in the battles between mages? They weren¡¯t warriors. About that¡­ ¡°One round?¡± Murong Ran mumbled suspiciously and nced at Yun Feng, wondering if she had any hidden trump cards, or things that were unimaginable. That woman was confronting a level 5 mage when she was only level 4. Was there something wrong with her head for her to make such a proposal? Chapter 280 - Weaker Than a Loser (2)

Chapter 280: Weaker Than a Loser (2)

¡°One round it is then. Come on!¡± dered Murong Ran proudly and confidently. Some students who had keen eyes recognized her. ¡°She ranks tenth on the individual rank! I¡¯ve seen her matches!¡± The students who were watching all became excited. Hearing thements, Murong Ran was even more proud of herself. In terms of strength, she was stronger than Yun Feng; in terms of poprity, she was tenth on the individual rank, whereas Yun Feng was just a rookie student! Hearing all the discussions, Yun Feng curled her red lips and put a stunning smile on her beautiful face. Some male students blushed and their hearts raced. She held Mu Xiaojin with one hand, and extended the other in front of her, gathering a glittering ball of blue elements. The students all held their breath. It seemed that the battle was starting, and it would be finished in one round! Seeing what Yun Feng was doing, Murong Ran didn¡¯t want to be eclipsed. She extended her arm and dered, ¡°Earth Sword!¡± Heavy earth elements appeared in Murong Ran¡¯s hand and gathered into a sharp sword, which spun in front of Murong Ran and emitted yellow brilliance. The students who were watching all eximed. The water elements in Yun Feng¡¯s hand were flowing too, but they didn¡¯t seem aggressive at all. Murong Ran smiled and waved her hand abruptly! ¡°Go!¡± As she roared, the Earth Sword dashed towards Yun Feng. The two of them were very close to each other. Murong Ran didn¡¯t consider the safety of the watchers at all when she attacked. When the Earth Sword flew forward, all the watchers unconsciously stepped back. Mu Xiaojin, however, stood by Yun Feng¡¯s side while holding her hand without retreating. She didn¡¯t even close her eyes. She wasn¡¯t scared at all, because she trusted Yun Feng! Yun Feng smiled. The flowing water elements in her hand emanated gentle light. Everybody fixed their eyes upon her, wondering how she would resist the attack and counterattack for the victory! Besides the passing students, there were also teachers who were on patrol in the Trial Tower. They were all level 6 magic experts. They patrolled on every floor of the Trial Tower every day to make sure that there were no idents. After all, every mage was a precious treasure. On the East Continent where mages were rare, the poption of mages decided the power of a country. Although the Masang School of Magic always advocated freedom and asked the students to be responsible for themselves, there were teachers looking after them all the time. Three teachers, who were on patrol, just returned to the second floor from the third floor, when they all changed their expressions suddenly! The overwhelming pressure was spreading out of the corridor in the front of the second floor like ripples, which shocked all three teachers! ¡°Oh no. Something is wrong!¡± cried the teacher in the lead. All of them ran forward hastily and anxiously! They had only felt such a vibe and such pressure from one person, yet that person couldn¡¯t possibly be in the Trial Tower. Had someone snuck into the Trial Tower and ambushed the students? There were so many students in the Trial Tower. If anything happened to them, the Masang School of Magic would surely be med! All three teachers moved in a hurry. When they finally arrived at the battlefield, they saw a huge number of people gathered around, and the pressure was slowly spreading out from the center of the crowd, as if some sort of ultimate energy was being umted! ¡°Stop!¡± roared the teacher in the lead, but it was toote! The teachers saw that gentle blue slowly spread out from the center and enshroud the iing Earth Sword like an invisible web. After tying up the Earth Sword, the web continued moving towards Murong Ran! ¡°What?!¡± Murong Ran looked at the blue that wasing at her. The water elements were most harmless and known for their recovery feature, yet they panicked Murong Ran at this moment. Her level 5 Earth Sword had beenpletely blocked. Was she weaker than Yun Feng! However, it was toote for her toe to such a realization. Murong Ran stepped back awkwardly, and almost fell on the ground. Watching the huge blue web lunging at herself, Murong Ran cried with a palpitating heart, ¡°No!¡± She screamed, devastated. If she was tied up, she might¡­ She would¡­ Yun Feng looked aside, as three streams of level 6 mental strength had suddenly covered Murong Ran¡¯s body. She saw three middle-aged men who looked like teachers and seemed relieved. Yun Feng became cold. Level 6 mental strength? Humph! The blue web wreathed Murong Ran in the end, and disappeared suddenly. Murong Ran couldn¡¯t mock anyone any longer, as if she had been hit by a frost! The students who were watching didn¡¯t know what happened. They only saw that Murong Ran fell on her knees and shivered nonstop. Her lips had turned purple, and her previous red face was turning blue. They were all signs that she was being frozen! Murong Ran trembled on her knees, feeling that her blood was flowing more and more slowly. She could almost feel that her blood was consolidating. Coldness arose from the depths of her bones and spread to her every cell and every pore! Murong Ran felt that she was in the middle of an ice cave at this moment, and her body was filled with overwhelming cold. She wanted to say something, yet her lips were trembling and she could not utter a syble. She wanted to move her limbs, yet they were so heavy that they were almostden with rocks! The students all breathed heavily when they saw that, and gazed at Yun Feng. The two female students behind Murong Ran became pale too. They wanted to help Murong Ran get back to her feet, but they pulled back their hands and looked at Yun Feng with fright the moment they touched her! Chapter 281 - Weaker Than a Loser (3)

Chapter 281: Weaker Than a Loser (3)

Cold. So cold. If they hadn¡¯t seen Murong Ran alive, they would¡¯ve thought that they just touched ice. The cold spread throughout their body the moment they touched her! Yun Feng coldly looked at Murong Ran who was on her knees. ¡°If everybody in the Yun family is a loser, what are you? You can¡¯t even beat a loser?¡± All the students changed their expressions! Loser? Could a loser have attacked like that? She had won the battle in one round and almost frozen the tenth on the individual rank? She was from the Yun family. Could she be¡­ Everybody thought of the same name: Yun Sheng! This girl must be rted to Yun Sheng. Damn it! If she was from the Yun family, then why was Yun Sheng so weak? Had he only been pretending to be so? ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± The three teachers squeezed through the students, and all changed their expressions when they saw Murong Ran trembling on her knees. One of them immediately examined her pulse, and found that she was still alive despite all the water elements that surged into her body. ¡°Who attacked her? What do you want?¡± yelled the teacher in the lead. This conflict between students had obviously crossed the line. The two girls who followed Murong Ran both pointed at Yun Feng. ¡°It was her! She attacked Xiao Ran!¡± Yun Feng stood there quietly, and all three teachers nced at her. The students who were watching the drama whispered again. Now that the teachers had intervened, Yun Feng was probably going to suffer! ¡°You attacked her?¡± The teacher looked at Yun Feng angrily, and Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, I did. But she attacked me first and I was only fighting back. Sir, if someone attacks you, will you just stand there and let them beat you?¡± The teacher was rendered speechless by what Yun Feng said. The students were all shocked at her attitude when she talked to the teacher! ¡°How many years have you studied here as a water element student?¡± asked the teacher furiously. He was obviously angry that his dignity as a teacher was challenged. Yun Feng smiled casually, ¡°I¡¯m just a new student.¡± ¡°You are a new student, yet you dare to argue with the teacher. How audacious!¡± said the teacher sarcastically as he thought about Murong Ran¡¯s condition. He knew that Murong Ran ranked tenth on the individual rank and was an important student to Masang, yet she had been beaten so heavily by a new student¡­ Although this new student was delightfully strong, she was too arrogant! ¡°I wasn¡¯t arguing with anyone. Just speaking the truth,¡± said Yun Feng casually. She had always been neutral towards the teachers of the Masang School of Magic except Mr. Ted. She wasn¡¯t as respectful to them as the other students were, but she was indeed speaking the truth, despite her tonecking respect. ¡°Tell me your name! You¡¯re banned from the Trial Tower for a month!¡± roared the teacher. Yun Feng frowned when she heard that. ¡°You¡¯re punishing me? What have I done wrong?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the reason? You¡¯re banned for two months!¡± The teacher seemed to be exasperated by Yun Feng. Mu Xiaojin was quite anxious when she heard that, and was going to say something, when Yun Feng pulled her back and put on a mocking smile. ¡°You randomly punish students without a reason? Is this how the Masang School of Magic manages things here?¡± The teacher flushed in fury upon hearing that. He would¡¯ve let the girl go if she had given in, yet she provoked him again and again. ¡°If you say another word, you won¡¯t be able toe in here in half a year!¡± Hearing that, Yun Feng burst intoughter. Was the Trial Tower really something? The elemental density here was not even one tenth of that in the Dragon Pce! She might have note here even if they begged her to! ¡°Be my guest. Do whatever you want. I only know I didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± said Yun Fengzily. Then she walked away with Mu Xiaojin. The teacher stood there in fury, and all the students quickly dispersed, fearing that he would vent his anger on them. ¡°Take her to the infirmary.¡± The teacher looked at Murong Ran andmanded the other two teachers. He was quite ufortable when he thought of the disrespectful student. The two girls by Murong Ran¡¯s side quickly added, ¡°Sir, that girl is Yun Sheng¡¯s sister.¡± Yun Sheng? The teacher read the name in his heart, and suddenly realized something. The two teachers who were going to carry Murong Ran away were stunned too. Then, they unconsciously looked at each other. Yun¡­ Wasn¡¯t one of the double-element students this year named Yun Feng? ¡°Old Song, this is¡­¡± One of the teachers who was carrying Murong Ran looked at the teacher in the lead, hesitating. The leading teacher stiffened for a few seconds. A double-element mage¡­ Was that disrespectful girl Yun Feng? No wonder she had such a temper. No wonder¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the matter? That girl should work on her attitude!¡± said the teacher in the lead. He looked rather awful. He was only venting his fury when he imposed a half-year ban from the Trial Tower on her. That was too outrageous a punishment. If she really didn¡¯te in half a year, he would be to me when the double-element student didn¡¯t make progress at all¡­ ¡°Sir, you should¡¯ve punished her more heavily! Xiao Feng didn¡¯t start any of this. She attacked first¡­¡± The two girls embellished what happened a moment earlier and described it in a way that Yun Feng was at fault and Murong Ran was innocent. Murong Ran, on the other hand, did look like a victim at this moment. ¡°Alright. We¡¯re done on the matter. Just take her to the infirmary,¡± the leading teacher interrupted the two girls who were adding inmmatory details. They shut their mouths regretfully, and left the Trial Tower with the three teachers. Murong Ran wasn¡¯t in a good condition, so the priority was to treat her. Chapter 282 - Weaker Than a Loser (4)

Chapter 282: Weaker Than a Loser (4)

The battle in the Trial Tower was soon disseminated. Murong Ran was still on the sickbed in the infirmary. It was said that she wouldn¡¯t recover in another one and a half months. During the one and a half months, many students of the Masang School of Magic visited her in the infirmary, and saw her misery. Some of them weren¡¯t there to watch the battle, but after checking Murong Ran¡¯s condition, they could totally imagine how brutal Yun Feng¡¯s attack was. Ayer of ice formed inside Murong Ran¡¯s body every day. The doctors helplesslymented that she wouldn¡¯t be healed until the water elements were gone from her body. When they examined Murong Ran, they mumbled, ¡°It turns out the water elements can be so ferocious¡­¡± Murong Ran had be famous, and so had Yun Feng, who was the first new student to have been banned from the Trial Tower. Yet, as a central figure of the event, she wasn¡¯t bothered at all. After getting even with Murong Ran, they sat on the rear mountain for a while. Mu Xiaojin wasn¡¯t afraid that she might be punished too for being too close to Yun Feng. She would always stand on her side no matter what Yun Feng did! In the evening, they came back to the Trial Tower, and saw Yun Sheng who seemed anxious in the distance. Yun Feng rushed to him. ¡°Big brother!¡± Yun Sheng quickly turned around, and saw Yun Feng. Gloom shed on his face as he quickly walked back and grabbed her arm. He said angrily, ¡°Come with me. Xiaojin, you can go back first.¡± Mu Xiaojin blinked her big eyes, nodded, and walked away. Seeing how sullen her big brother looked, Yun Feng knew that he must¡¯ve heard the news that was spreading all over the campus. Yun Sheng pulled her to a corner, and looked her in the eyes. ¡°Feng, apologize to the teacher!¡± Dazed for a moment, Yun Feng looked angry. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Sheng was rather infuriated. How could his sister be so stubborn? ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize? Murong Ran provoked me and attacked me first. Should I have just waited to be hit by her?¡± ¡°Feng, if you can¡¯t enter the Trial Tower, how can you improve yourself? Let¡¯s go. You¡¯ll apologize to the teacher. Be a good girl¡­¡± Yun Sheng held Yun Feng¡¯s hand and dragged her forward, but she then threw his hand off. ¡°I only know that the Yun family won¡¯t be insulted ever again. I won¡¯t allow anyone to take advantage of you or our father! If I did anything wrong, I would apologize. But this time, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Yun Sheng looked at Yun Feng¡¯s face and heaved a helpless sigh. He cared so much about his dear sister that whenever anything happened to her, he would be as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Yun Feng slowly grabbed Yun Sheng¡¯s big hand and took him to a quiet corner. Yun Sheng became solemn. Tonight, they should talk to each other candidly as brother and sister, without hiding anything that happened in the past three years! In a corner of the Masang School of Magic, there was a tall tree. Nobody was around. asionally, several students passed by, talking andughing. The night had already fallen. Most students of the Masang School of Magic had gathered in the cafeteria. Some had returned to their dorms, and some were still working hard in the Trial Tower. Few were wandering around. Yet, this empty corner wasn¡¯t as empty as it seemed. Yun Feng had already secluded this space from the outside world with her mental power. Unless Commander Level experts came, they couldn¡¯t see her and her big brother or hear their conversation at all. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want Qu Lanyi to eavesdrop on her again like she did earlier. After all, this was the Yun family¡¯s internal business. She wouldn¡¯t befortable if an outsider overheard it. Yun Sheng keenly realized that something was wrong with the space around him. After doing all the preparations, Yun Feng said to her big brother, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve made significant progress in the past three years. What we¡¯re about to say to each other won¡¯t be heard or seen by anyone else, unless they¡¯re as strong as myself.¡± Yun Sheng looked at her sister. ¡°Have you reached level 9, Feng?¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s heart palpitated fast. If his sister had grown so strong, she would be a great support for the Yun family! Yun Feng shook his head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not in level 9. Right now, I¡¯m in the early stage of the Commander Level. I¡¯ve been there for three months.¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s pupils contracted quickly, and he held Yun Feng¡¯s shoulders with excitement. ¡°Commander Level¡­ Feng, you¡­¡± Yun Sheng was so excited that he was unable to speak a whole sentence. Yun Feng grabbed her brother¡¯s hand softly and said, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve been through a lot of fortuitous incidents during thest three years. I¡¯ll tell you all about them. But before that, you must tell me what happened to you in thest three years with every detail!¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s face darkened. Seeing that, Yun Feng shook his arm. ¡°Big brother, are you reluctant to tell me because our enemy is stronger than me?¡± Yun Sheng seemed gloomy, and eventually heaved a heavy sigh. Yun Feng realized that her big brother had finally given up resistance! Yun Sheng petted her, with worries in his eyes. ¡°Feng, I didn¡¯t want to tell you because I didn¡¯t want to impose all of the Yun family¡¯s burden on you. After all, I¡¯m the oldest son of the Yun family, and you¡¯re my sister. I should protect you as your older brother. However, it seems that I¡¯m the one who needs protection.¡± Yun Feng put on a smile and grabbed her big brother¡¯s hand more tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you and everyone else in the Yun family, because you¡¯ve been taking care of me!¡± Yun Sheng nodded, and finally confessed the important reason why Yun Sheng had been stuck in level 3 for three years. Back then, when Yun Sheng was sessfully admitted by the Masang School of Magic, Yun Jing was very happy. When he went to the school, Yun Feng had already left home to travel, so Yun Sheng came to the Masang School of Magic alone. Chapter 283 - Yun Shengs Transformation (1)

Chapter 283: Yun Sheng¡¯s Transformation (1)

Everything should¡¯ve been wonderful and bright. Yun Sheng nned to work hard and improve his level. He hoped that he could grow strong fast. He reached level 3 three months after he entered the Trial Tower. He was faster than most of his peers. Yun Sheng was quite satisfied with his speed. Everything had been going well, until an ident happened in an excursion that was prepared for students in groups of five. As an excellent student, Yun Sheng was assigned to an excellent group. His team overcame a lot of difficulties on the way, and eventually encountered a powerful Magic Beast, which heavily wounded him. After he recovered, he was weirdly stuck in level 3. No matter how he cultivatedter, he never made progress anymore. Yun Feng listened quietly and stared at her big brother in the eyes. Her scorching eyes made Yun Sheng avert his eyes. Holding his hand, Yun Feng asked in a low voice, ¡°Was Kasa in your group?¡± After a long time, Yun Sheng finally nodded, and Yun Feng turned cold. ¡°Did she push you out when the Magic Beast attacked?¡± Yun Sheng shivered and stayed silent. Yun Feng became gloomy, emitting appalling killing intent. Kasa, well done! As the renowned princess of the Karan Empire, she fled in the disaster and used Yun Sheng as a shield! He was wounded because of her. Yet, instead ofpensating for him, she caused even more trouble to him! She was shameless and disgusting! An idea urred to Yun Feng. The Karan Royal Family must¡¯ve truly hated the Yun family. Once the Yun family grew stronger, the Karan Royal Family would definitely strike it. At this moment, the Yun family was protected by the Yun Army, and her big brother was alone. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so miserable for three years. If she hadn¡¯te to the Masang School of Magic, her big brother would have suffered even more humiliation! ¡°Feng, forget revenge. Maybe it¡¯s just my fate¡­¡± Yun Sheng smiled bitterly. Yun Feng, however, shook her head quickly. ¡°Fate? I don¡¯t believe in fate! I¡¯m the master of my own fate. If you want to let the heavens take control of yours, then I¡¯ll destroy the heavens!¡± Yun Sheng almost wept when he heard what Yun Feng said. That was exactly what she was like. She never admitted defeat, and always persevered in whatever she believed in. She never flinched no matter how many thornsy in her way! Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength invaded Yun Sheng¡¯s body, trying to figure out her big brother¡¯s problem. Was it because of the Magic Beast¡¯s attack? What kind of attack could¡¯ve suppressed a man¡¯s strength and prevented him from advancing? Her mental strength wandered in Yun Sheng¡¯s body. When she touched Yun Sheng¡¯s spiritual space, Yun Feng was quite shocked at the abundance of mental strength in it. It was much more than what a level 3 person should¡¯ve had. Yun Feng examined it carefully, and found that his mental strength was level 6! Yet, his mental strength waspletely confined in his spiritual space and couldn¡¯t be unleashed. Yun Feng slowly withdrew her mental strength, and was greatly puzzled. ¡°You never gave up cultivation in the past three years, big brother, did you?¡± Yun Sheng nodded. Although he knew he was stuck in level 3, he didn¡¯t want to give up just like that. Yun Sheng was a stubborn person too. He had been insulted many times in the Masang School of Magic. Some even called him a loser right to his face. He had endured all the sneers and mockeries, but he never gave up hope. He had been cultivating nonstop during the three years. Thanks to Mr. Ted¡¯s help, he was never short of energy points in his Trial Card either. After learning of that, Yun Feng appreciated Ted even more. He had truly taken good care of her big brother, and given him a lot of help during the three years. Yun Sheng was quite grateful, yet he was still stuck in level 3 and never made any progress. He never informed his family of his condition. He was a disgrace to the Yun family that was on the rise¡­ Yun Sheng had been living a depressing life stubbornly. However, after his sister arrived, it was impossible to keep the matter a secret anymore. He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble to Yun Feng. After all, Kasa might not be to me for what happened to him. He was afraid that Yun Feng would challenge the Karan Royal Family in fury, which could be very dangerous. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it at all for a brother who was only in level 3. However, he was touched by his sister¡¯s genuineness, and stopped worrying after learning that Yun Sheng was already in the Commander Level. He was afraid that Yun Feng was too weak to challenge the Karan Royal Family. However, his sister gave him a big surprise. There were no more than five Commander Level experts in the Karan Royal Family! He was even more touched by her saying ¡°I¡¯m the master of my own fate¡±. His sister brought honor to the Yun family, their father, and him! ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve just examined your spiritual space. You¡¯re actually not in level 3 at all, but level 6!¡± Yun Sheng was quite shocked to hear that. Level 6? He was actually in level 6 rather than level 3? What was going on? ¡°I have no idea what¡¯s going on, but it¡¯s absolutely true that you¡¯re in level 6. What should I do¡­¡± Yun Feng frowned. The anomaly in her brother¡¯s spiritual space made her realize that the world was moreplicated than she thought. ¡°Ancestor, what do you think caused my brother¡¯s condition?¡± Yun Feng asked in her heart. Yun Lan, who had been living in Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space, frowned for a long time and finally said, ¡°His condition is very rare, but not unknown. It has nothing whatsoever to do with the Magic Beast¡¯s attack. He is the cause of the problem. If my guess is correct, Yun Sheng must have a special phase body.¡± Chapter 284 - Yun Shengs Transformation (2)

Chapter 284: Yun Sheng¡¯s Transformation (2)

¡°A phase body?¡± ¡°Kid, most people have normal bodies. However, there are people who have special bodies. There are a couple types of special bodies, but I only know two. One is Yun Sheng¡¯s phase body, and the other one is the absolute body.¡± Yun Feng was rather stunned at the exnation. This world was truly full of wonders. It was just like how there were different blood types in her original world. There were special bodies here too! ¡°Judging from what has happened, the phase body hasn¡¯t benefited my big brother at all,¡± Yun Sheng concluded. Her ancestor, however, chuckled. ¡°Haha. Kid, you¡¯re too pessimistic. I haven¡¯t finished yet. It¡¯s quite unusual. You¡¯re the first unusual genius of the Yun family. Then there¡¯s Yun Sheng. Yun Jing does have a lot of distinguished heirs!¡± ¡°Ancestor, please finish!¡± Yun Feng mumbled angrily. Her ancestor finally exined, ¡°The phase body is exactly what the name signifies. The people with such bodies cultivate in different phases. Yun Sheng is a good example. When he reached level 3 and hit the ceiling of the intermediate level, his phase body was activated, and he¡¯s been stuck in level 3. However, his mental strength has been growing. He will be stuck between two levels until he meets the requirements for the next major level. Then, he will change significantly!¡± Yun Feng nodded and understood. ¡°So, when my big brother¡¯s mental strength reaches the peak of level 6, he¡¯ll jump to level 7 from level 3?¡± The ancestor nodded in delight. ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s very easy for such people to hide their strength, and they often cause misunderstanding. Of course, they may astonish others too.¡± Yun Feng grinned. Yun Sheng had been watching her frown and considered. Seeing her grin, he asked in confusion, ¡°Feng, why are you so happy?¡± Yun Fengughed and she held Yun Sheng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I should be happy! My brother is an amazing man! How can I not feel happy?¡± Yun Sheng was rather bewildered. Holding back her excitement, Yun Feng ryed what her ancestor said to him. The more Yun Sheng listened, the wider his eyes became. In the end, he looked at Yun Feng with disbelief and delight! ¡°Feng, are you sure that¡¯s the reason? Not anything else?¡± Yun Feng nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very positive! Big brother, you¡¯re not garbage or a loser; you are an unusual genius that nobody else canpare to! Even I envy you, big brother!¡± How could she not envy him? He was the type of person that could easily startle others. He had been stuck in level 3 for three years, and when his mental strength reached the peak of level 6, he would jump to level 7. A lot of people¡¯s eyes would pop out by then! The Magic Beast¡¯s assault was an ident, and Yun Sheng had naturally ascribed his misfortune to it. He never considered that it was because of his special body. His body was so rare! The Yun family was truly fortunate! Yun Sheng¡¯s lips shivered, and his eyes were filled with excitement too. Although he had never abandoned himself and had been working as hard as always during the three years, he never thought that he was not really hopeless at all. All of his misfortune was just an inevitable process that he mustplete. His greatest concern was resolved. Although Yun Sheng wasn¡¯t stuck because of the Magic Beast, Yun Feng remembered Kasa who caused trouble for him. She would get back at her in good time, but not yet. The Yun family wasn¡¯t strong enough to challenge the Karan Royal Family yet, but she could deal with Kasa. The individual ranking contests would be the best opportunity! The brother and sister¡¯s moods turned from gloomy to sunny. Yun Sheng was no longer frustrated. Although he was still uneasy and couldn¡¯t fully believe what he just heard, the new theory did rid him of his depression. Yun Feng told her brother the amazing things that happened to her during thest three years, making him exim. She skipped the details, as her brother would¡¯ve worried sick for her if she had told him every detail of the adventures. She told her brother that she had contracted a new Magic Beast. Hearing that, Yun Sheng raised his thumb at her. When she told him about her master and the Dragon Pce, Yun Sheng said exactly what their father said. When Yun Feng became strong enough, she had to rescue that strange senior to return his favor! When they talked about the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng suddenly remembered the elemental density on the tenth floor. The phase body was very special, and her brother could only cultivate on the ground floor for now. To reach the peak of level 6 on the ground floor, it would take a lot of time. I wonder if outsiders are allowed to enter the Dragon Pce¡­ An idea urred to Yun Feng. She had already refined the channel to the Dragon Pce, and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to send her brother into it¡­ essibility to the pce was no longer a problem now that its channel had been refined. With a thought, Yun Feng summoned the dragon-shaped pendant. ¡°Big brother, this is the channel to the Dragon Pce that I¡¯ve refined. Hold onto the pendant. I¡¯ll try to send you there. The elemental density there is multiple times higher than that in the Trial Tower. It¡¯s the perfect ce for your cultivation.¡± Yun Sheng nodded, andid his hand on the dragon-shaped pendant, which trembled softly. He was immediately enshrouded in light and disappeared. On the secret tenth floor of the Dragon Pce, Yun Sheng reappeared. When he saw the items on the tenth floor, Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. It was true that Feng¡¯s master was an extraordinary person! Besides the surprisingly copious ores and magic crystals, Yun Sheng had sensed that the elemental energy in the air here was much greater than that in the Trial Tower! The senior who owned this ce must be a great expert! Chapter 285 - Yun Shengs Transformation (3)

Chapter 285: Yun Sheng¡¯s Transformation (3)

It was truly lucky for Feng to find such a strong master! ¡°Big brother? Big brother!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice echoed on the tenth floor, and he instantly replied with a smile, ¡°Feng, don¡¯t worry. Everything is fine. The elemental density here is indeed multiple times greater than that in the Trial Tower. Your master is truly extraordinary!¡± Yun Feng chuckled in the outside world. ¡°Brother, just focus on cultivation there. In half a month, you¡¯ll probably jump to level 7. It¡¯ll be time to sign up for society ranking contests. You¡¯ll astonish those who have always despised you!¡± Yun Sheng chuckled and sat cross-legged, closing his eyes and devoting himself to cultivation. He would find out whether or not he had a special phase body and could jump to level 7 as long as he cultivated here! *** In a corner of the Dragon Pce, a pair of gray eyes slowly widened with confusion. A level 3 man had entered the Dragon Pce? Did the girl let him in? What was she up to? The young man moved his body. Thinking for a moment, he closed his eyes again. He was too sleepy to care about what the girl was doing. *** Now that her big brother started cultivating in the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng was finally relieved. She threw the dragon-shaped pendant into her bracelet and was about to withdraw her mental strength, when the fuzzy creature inside the bracelet stopped her. Was it¡­ Meatball? She took Meatball out with a thought. After it appeared in her hand, it slowly opened its eyes first, as if it had been sleeping for a long time. When it saw Yun Feng, it suddenly became energized, and extended and waved its paws at Yun Feng, with obvious fury in its big eyes. Was it angry? Yun Feng looked at Meatball in confusion. Meatball¡¯s cheeks were puffing because of fury. Yun Feng found it adorable and couldn¡¯t help but flick at Meatball¡¯s forehead. Meatball cried pitifully, and patted Yun Feng¡¯s hand with its tail, as if it were protesting. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± With a teasing smile, Yun Feng grabbed Meatball and shook it. She had been missing the little creature. There were too many students in the Masang School of Magic, and Meatball might cause trouble if it was released. So, she had to keep it a secret. She finally had the time to y with it at this moment. Her life would be boring if she couldn¡¯t ¡°torture¡± Meatball! Meatball¡¯s plump body shivered nonstop, and it kept patting Yun Feng¡¯s hand with its tail. It was obviously unhappy, but it didn¡¯t bite her. It seemed to be indulging Yun Feng. If anyone else had done that to her, it would¡¯ve bitten them already. ¡°Nana¡­ Nana¡­¡± Meatball cried in a low voice lethargically. Yun Feng examined it carefully, and finally reached a conclusion. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Meatball¡¯s ck eyes glittered, and it nodded its little head and wriggled its body nonstop. It even waved its ws excitedly. Yun Feng¡¯s thought was confirmed. It was truly hungry. She took out an ultimate ore, and Meatball almost lunged towards it. It gazed at the ultimate ore with its grape-like eyes without blinking at all. Yun Feng heaved a long sigh. ¡°Take it easy. I only have limited ultimate ores.¡± Hearing that, Meatball cried pitifully. Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled. Just keep ying cute¡­ She loosened the ultimate ore from her hand, and Meatball immediately caught it with its ws and put it in its mouth, chewing with great satisfaction while wagging its tails. It seemed ecstatic. Yun Feng watched for a long time. Meatball¡¯s mouth that was filled up by the ultimate ore finally became empty again. It burped with great satisfaction, and patted its tail on the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng smiled and let it go. Meatball jumped to her shoulder and nuzzled her cheek to please her. ¡°Tsk. How obsequious¡­¡± Yun Feng mocked Meatball with a smile, and Meatball chirped happily. She suddenly thought of something, and grabbed Meatball again. Meatball made a sound obediently, and lookedpletely innocent and cute. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. If she remembered correctly, this little creature could enter or exit the space in her bracelet. So, could it enter her master¡¯s ring? Considering how gluttonous it was, it waspletely unreasonable that none of the ultimate or high-level ores were missing! ¡°Did you consider entering that ring?¡± Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and observed Meatball questioningly. Meatball shook its head, but gave in to Yun Feng¡¯s determined eyes. It nodded in the end. Yun Feng¡¯s lips cramped. Just as she expected. Fortunately, it was her master¡¯s ring. If it were someone else¡¯s, this little thing would¡¯ve emptied it already! Yun Feng red at it and dragged it close to her face. They looked each other in the eyes. ¡°If you dare to eat the ores, I will never talk to you again.¡± Meatball seemed dazed. Then, it seemed to be struggling against itself. Finally, after a fierce inward debate, it finally made a sound and patted Yun Feng¡¯s hand with its tail. Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, between the ores and her, she was the winner. ¡°Please hang in there for another while. I¡¯ll remind myself of the time and won¡¯t starve you again,¡± said Yun Feng softly. Meatball brushed Yun Feng¡¯s arm with its tail. Yun Feng loosened her hand, and Meatball shed into Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet. Yun Feng shook her head helplessly. That creature was fundamentally a gourmet. She might go bankrupt because of it someday¡­ Canceling the mental strength that blocked the space, she saw that there were few people at the periphery of the Masang School of Magic, and that the many lights in the dormitory building had been turned on. Yun Feng touched her belly, and decided to go straight back since she wasn¡¯t hungry. She would also check up on Xiaojin along the way. Chapter 286 - Yun Shengs Transformation (4)

Chapter 286: Yun Sheng¡¯s Transformation (4)

When Yun Feng came to Mu Xiaojin¡¯s room on the third floor, she was rather ill at ease, and was relieved to see Yun Feng. Although she meant to ask if Yun Feng had made peace with Yun Sheng, she didn¡¯t ask as there were other people in her room. Yun Feng nced at Mi Lingli¡¯s spot, only to find that it was vacant. Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin talked for a while. Then, as Yun Feng was going to leave, the door was opened and she ran into Mi Lingli. ¡°Get out of the way,¡± Mi Lingli said to Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked at her side. There was enough space for her to pass, yet she demanded that Yun Feng get out of the way. Yun Feng smiled, unwilling to argue with her. She made way for her, and Mi Lingli said when she passed her, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your loser brother. If I were you, I would rather not have such a big brother.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold. She quickly extended her leg, and Mi Lingli, who didn¡¯t really notice it, was tripped, falling to the ground. Mi Lingli rose from the ground furiously and roared, ¡°You should know what¡¯s best for yourself. It was a piece of good advice!¡± Raising her brows, Yun Feng suddenly asked, ¡°Are you in the Fire Society?¡± Mi Lingli was stunned by Yun Feng¡¯s question that waspletely irrelevant. She nodded, and Yun Feng suddenly smiled. ¡°Tell Kasa that the Fire Society will no longer be the top-ranking society!¡± Mi Lingli gazed at Yun Feng for a long time, and eventually burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha. It won¡¯t be? Why will the Fire Society no longer be the top? I heard that you joined the Constetion Society, which is one of the bottom-ranking societies. You think you can change it by yourself? Yun Feng, aren¡¯t you too confident in yourself?¡± Mi Lingli was quite blunt. She admitted that Yun Feng was quite strong and stole all of her thunder. Still, that woman¡¯s deration was hrious! Did she think she was an omnipotent goddess? The other two girls in the same dormitory all opened their mouths when they heard Yun Feng¡¯s deration. Then, they realized theirck of manners and covered their mouths. They simply peeped at Yun Feng dozens of times. They merely felt that the girl was confident, not arrogant. If someone else had said that, then they would be downright stupid. However, when Yun Feng said that with her casual and confident smile, she gave everybody the feeling that it was not empty talk, and that the Fire Society¡¯s position would be challenged this year! ¡°Xiao Feng, go for it!¡± Mu Xiaojin grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s hand and said in a low voice. Mi Lingli looked quite awful when she heard that. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Just ry my words to her. There¡¯s nothing you can really do to help her, is there?¡± Mi Lingli burst into fury when she heard that. ¡°Why do I have to follow your instructions? You can speak to her on your own. Don¡¯t ever try to turn me into your errand girl!¡± she announced with anger. Then, she went to her bed and stopped talking to them. Yun Feng chuckled. Fine. It was true that Mi Lingli was too unimportant a figure to cause panic in the Fire Society. She might as well go to the Fire Society and dere war on it by herself. Yun Feng nodded and left after saying a few words to Mu Xiaojin. After she left, the two girls who had been watching the drama rose quickly. ¡°Well, excuse us¡­¡± they said in a low voice, before they went straight to the neighboring dormitory. After they opened the door and entered the dormitory, both of them gasped hard. ¡°Oh my goodness. The Fire Society will be challenged! Someone dered war on the Fire Society!¡± The girls in that dormitory were excited too, and all asked what happened. The visitors vividly described what they had seen. Yun Feng¡¯s casual yet intimidating words left a deep impression on all the girls. Some thought she was simply stupid, and some thought she was awesome. They spread the news to their friends. By the time Yun Feng returned to her dormitory, the news had already been spread to the fifth floor, where Kasa lived. Kasa had been taking care of her facial skin in her room. Although she was still young, she always took good care of her skin. Every woman wanted to be more beautiful. Kasa was sticking something to her face, when someone pushed the door and walked in hastily. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Everybody seems excited.¡± The neer chuckled. ¡°How can they not be excited? Kasa, your Fire Society has been challenged.¡± Kasaughed and wasn¡¯t bothered at all. ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s so courageous as to challenge the Fire Society? Are they not afraid of death?¡± The girl smiled again. ¡°Trust me. You don¡¯t want to know who she is.¡± Kasa, who had been sittingfortably, stiffened. A name shed in her head, and her facial muscles twitched. ¡°Who is she?¡± The girl walked to Kasa and said to her, one word after another, ¡°It¡¯s been confirmed. Yun Feng challenged you.¡± Kasa suddenly rose to her feet from the chair. Her facial masks all fell to the ground. Her eyes widened with fury. Yun Feng again! She seemed to be her nemesis. Her first invitation was declined by that woman. Murong Yuntian became increasingly cold to her. Qu Lanyi¡¯s attitude to her was uncanny too. And at this moment, Yun Feng even publicly challenged her! Kasa clenched her fist so hard that sparks of fire elements erupted from her palm, scaring the girl next to her. She suddenly chuckled. ¡°Inform all the members of the Fire Society to gather tomorrow!¡± Hearing that, the girl nodded quickly and walked away in a hurry. Kasa stood there with glittering eyes. She gritted her teeth so hard that they were ttering. ¡°Yun Feng, you dare to challenge the Fire Society? If you do, then I certainly dare to ept the challenge!¡± Yun Feng returned to Room 753, whose door was as annoying as before because a perverted monster lived in it. She heaved a soft sigh and turned the doorknob to open the door. Hardly had she stepped inside when she saw a blue person moving quickly and straight at her body. She tried to dodge, only to find that the person was following her and couldn¡¯t be gotten rid of, like a sticky candy. Chapter 287 - War Declaration (1)

Chapter 287: War Deration (1)

¡°Wow!¡± The person stuck herself to Yun Feng. Fortunately, Yun Feng¡¯s body had been modified, or she would¡¯ve been pressed to the ground. She gloomily locked the door, and was going to throw the person who was unwilling to let her go. ¡°Qu Lanyi, get off of me!¡± roared Yun Feng. She grabbed Qu Lanyi¡¯s arm and tried to push her away. Yet, Qu Lanyi was still bound to her. She was much taller than Yun Feng, yet she was stuck to her at this moment. It was a rather hrious picture. ¡°Fengfeng, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. What took you so long?¡± Qu Lanyiid her head on Yun Feng¡¯s nape, giving Yun Feng goosebumps all over her body. She had never been so intimate with anyone. She had only hugged her father and brother. She barely shook hands with strangers regardless of their gender. She was quite ufortable now that Qu Lanyi embraced her. ¡°Stand straight if you want to talk to me! Get off!¡± yelled Yun Feng angrily. How could that woman¡¯s body be so slippery? When she pulled part of it off, another part would be stuck to her again. Qu Lanyi nuzzled her with her big head. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. If the woman refused to go, she would definitely punch her away! ¡°You¡¯re so mean. I shouldn¡¯t have wasted my time preparing a surprise for you.¡± Qu Lanyi quickly left Yun Feng and kept a subtle difference from her. She wore a smile, as if the sticky candy a moment earlier weren¡¯t her. Yun Feng righted her clothes and stepped back. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°I was just kidding. We¡¯re both girls. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Yun Feng was very gloomy. Vague thunder could even be heard from above her head. If Qu Lanyi were a man, then she would¡¯ve been killed already¡­ ¡°Fengfeng, look!¡± As if nothing had happened, Qu Lanyi walked to her table and picked up a card. Yun Feng saw many pens in different colors on the table. She must¡¯ve been working on the card for a long time. Yun Feng was a lot less angry. Although that woman was sticky, she was not a bad person¡­ Yun Feng epted the card. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Qu Lanyi blinked her beautiful eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you open it and find out?¡± Yun Feng nced at the card in her hand. There was a flower on the surface of the card. Yun Feng had never seen such a flower before, but it was exceptionally beautiful and dazzling. Nobody could move their eyes away after seeing it. Seeing that Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were fixed upon the flower, Qu Lanyi asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Yun Feng nodded. She softly touched every stroke on the petals of the flower, knowing that Qu Lanyi must¡¯ve just drawn it, because some of the paint was left on her fingers. ¡°It is. I¡¯ve never seen such a flower before.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°This flower is from my hometown. You can¡¯t find it here.¡± Yun Feng raised her head. ¡°Your hometown?¡± Qu Lanyi nodded, and there was some sorrow on her smiling face. ¡°The flowers in my hometown are more beautiful than this. I¡¯ve been away for many years. I don¡¯t remember what the flowers looked like exactly, but luckily, I haven¡¯t forgotten all about them. That¡¯s worth celebrating.¡± Yun Feng nodded. From this tiny card, she could tell that Qu Lanyi loved her hometown. ¡°Where is your hometown?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled again and shook her head. ¡°A very small ce. Fengfeng, you won¡¯t be interested in it. However, I¡¯m very interested in your hometown. Why don¡¯t you take me there sometime?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Howe she became the inviter instead of the invited? How could she refuse Qu Lanyi now that she had put it that way? Yun Feng managed a smile and nodded. She nodded and opened the card, only to see a big red heart pop up and beat in front of her eyes. Yun Feng controlled her facial expression very well and simply gazed at it, but she was quite lost for words. Above the red heart was a big smiling face. On one side of the smiling face, there was a sentence: Fengfeng, let¡¯s be a couple of lovely roommates! Then, there were two hearts that leaned against each other. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. Did her eyes deceive her? She saw ¡°Qu¡± and ¡°Feng¡± on the two hearts. Yun Feng slowly raised her head, and Qu Lanyi was looking at her hopefully. ¡°Fengfeng, do you like it? I knew you would like it. I spent the entire afternoon working on it, and I waited for such a long time to give it to you in person. You like it, don¡¯t you?¡± Qu Lanyi gazed at Yun Feng. Yun Feng held the card, and the heart on it was still beating¡­ She managed a smile. ¡°Well, hehe¡­¡± Qu Lanyi smiled happily. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯ve also promised me that you¡¯ll take me to your home. You must honor your promise.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips twitched again. She found the woman rather unreasonable. Now that she had said that, what could she possibly say? For the first time, Yun Feng felt like she had beenpletely suppressed. Yun Feng put the card on her table. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi immediately put on a sweet smile. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯ll keep this card forever, won¡¯t you?¡± Yun Fengpletely stiffened. She focused her eyes on the card, where the red heart was still beating. ¡°Yes, of course,¡± she gnashed. Qu Lanyi stood there delightedly, and suddenly pointed at Yun Feng. ¡°Fengfeng, the pendant you¡¯re wearing is so beautiful.¡± Yun Feng suddenly became cold, and unconsciously reached for her neck. She didn¡¯t know when it happened, but the ck jade pendant that she had been hiding underneath her clothes fell out and was hanging in front of her chest. Luckily, the dragon-shaped side was against her chest, which made her relieved. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯m wearing it because I like it very much.¡± Yun Feng smiled and was about to put the ck jade pendant back into her clothes, when Qu Lanyi came close and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s wrist. She stared at the pendant carefully. Chapter 288 - War Declaration (2)

Chapter 288: War Deration (2)

¡°Fengfeng, I think I¡¯ve seen your jade pendant before¡­¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled. Yun Feng, however, became anxious. She had seen it? Yun Feng never knew to whom this mysterious ck jade pendant belonged. The Array of Life inside the pendant suggested that its owner was in the Lord Level! Yet, Qu Lanyi imed that she had seen it before. Had she met this Lord Level expert? Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Where exactly did Qu Lanyi see it? In her hometown, or somewhere else? It required a lot of luck to meet a Lord Level expert! Yun Feng stared at Qu Lanyi, yet Qu Lanyi extended her finger and turned her ck jade pendant around! ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± When the other side of the ck jade pendant, where a scary dragon head was engraved, was revealed, Yun Feng knocked Qu Lanyi¡¯s arm away and backed off. She quickly put the jade pendant back into her clothes, while she looked at Qu Lanyi vigntly. Qu Lanyi, however, smiled. ¡°It looks so familiar that I thought there was the same thing on its back. But they¡¯re different¡­¡± While talking, Qu Lanyi reached for her clothes and took out a jade pendant too. Her jade pendant was entirely white, and had been prated by an invisible thread for her to wear. The moment the jade pendant appeared, Yun Feng realized that it was having significant reactions with her ck jade pendant! ¡°Fengfeng, I have a jade pendant too. Yours is very simr to mine¡­¡± Qu Lanyi walked close and handed over the white jade pendant in her hand. Yun Feng vividly saw that there was a strange bird on one side of this white jade pendant. The bird was pping its wings and seemed about to fly away from the pendant. ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled in confusion. This ck jade pendant had appeared inside her ancestor¡¯s bracelet for no good reason. It didn¡¯t belong to her ancestor. Why was there an Array of Life in it? Who was its previous owner? At this moment, Qu Lanyi turned out to wear a jade pendant in the same style, except that the two jade pendants were in different colors and their engravings depicted two different creatures. ¡°The jade pendant is rather strange¡­¡± said Qu Lanyi causally. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Strange? She naturally felt it too. When the white jade pendant approached her, the ck jade pendant seemed to be seething, as if something inside the jade pendant was reverberating with the approaching white jade pendant. Qu Lanyi put on a smile and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Fengfeng, maybe we were meant to meet each other. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s throat was dry. Were they really meant to meet each other? How could there possibly be such a thing? ¡°How romantic. If I was destined to meet Fengfeng, then I¡¯m grateful for my fate,¡± said Qu Lanyi with a smile. She put back the white jade pendant, returned to her bed, and took off her clothes. She seemed ready to sleep. ¡°Fengfeng, are you still not going to bed?¡± Dazed for a moment, Yun Feng nodded. She didn¡¯t take off any of her clothes, and simplyy down on the bed. Her heart had been pounding because of what Qu Lanyi said. Were she and Qu Lanyi meant to meet each other? The next morning, Qu Lanyi was already gone when Yun Feng woke up. She had thought that Qu Lanyi would sleepte again, but that woman had got up earlier than she expected. Yun Feng freshed herself up. She didn¡¯t sleep well the previous night, as her mind was stirred by Qu Lanyi¡¯s white jade pendant. She didn¡¯t fall asleep until she decided to drop the matter. Refreshing herself, Yun Feng didn¡¯t forget what she needed to do on this day. She was going to the Fire Society to dere war on it. Opening the door, Yun Feng walked downstairs. A lot of people looked at her on the way. All the girls were whispering to each other. Some even pointed their fingers at her. Yun Feng expressionlessly walked to the third floor, and saw Mu Xiaojin waiting for her. Yun Feng walked to her, and they went out of the building side by side. More and more people gossiped about them on the way. Yun Feng simply ignored them. While Mu Xiaojin was slightly ufortable, she gradually became ustomed to their eyes thanks to Yun Feng¡¯s influence. Many students were following Yun Feng. Some asked why they were following her, and a person replied, ¡°This will be a great drama. You¡¯ll be a fool if you miss it! Besides, the one who¡¯s going to challenge the Fire Society is Yun Feng!¡± Everybody¡¯s eyes glittered, and they immediately followed Yun Feng, mostly to watch the drama. The Fire Society had dominated the Masang School of Magic for more than two years, and ranked top every year. No challengers had ever defeated it. The Fire Society was the unquestionable boss! Besides, Princess Kasa was its leader. In other words, the Fire Society was backed by the Karan Empire! Nobody would challenge the Fire Society for no good reason. If they infuriated the Karan Empire, then there would be dire consequences! Ever since Kasa became the Fire Society¡¯s leader, it had seen no challengers at all, and it had been steadily on the top. Nobody dared to challenge it except for Yun Feng! *** In a high tower not far from the society building of the Masang School of Magic, two people could be vaguely seen from an opened window. Ted smiled and watched everything that was happening on the ground. He turned around and said to the old man who was seated in afortable chair, ¡°Vice Principal, she is the kid I mentioned.¡± The old man opened his eyes abruptly, and they were as clear as those of a young man. He rose and quickly walked to the window, before he looked at the mass of students down below. He easily saw the beautiful girl, whose long hair fluttered behind her head softly. Her face that was half mature was quite adorable. There was no weakness of a girl inside her ck eyes at all; just unstoppable confidence! The old man nodded. Seeing that, Ted chuckled again. The old man examined the situation again and asked, ¡°Ted, is she having a conflict with Kasa?¡± Chapter 289 - War Declaration (3)

Chapter 289: War Deration (3)

Tedughed aloud. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Yun Feng is going to challenge the Fire Society. Kasa has finally got herself a worthy opponent.¡± Light glittered in the old man¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything and simply stared at Yun Feng with a smile. A worthy opponent? Hehe. Kasa wasn¡¯t worthy enough to be her opponent! While walking, Yun Feng suddenly raised her head and looked up. She sensed that someone was examining her from the window in the tower¡­ She frowned suspicious. Her reactions were all seen by the smiling old man, who unhurriedly left the window and sat down on thefortable chair. Ted stood in silence, and felt that the Vice Principal seemed to be in a good mood. The old man was quite delighted. He was caught by the girl¡­ Hehe. That was the first time¡­ Yun Feng slowly withdrew her gaze. A lot of people had gathered in front of the society building. When Yun Feng walked closer, they looked at her with various different expressions, and she epted their gazes with a smile. It seemed that her challenge had been spread. Not bad. It was exactly what she hoped for. The people in front of the society building were all members of the Fire Society, who had gathered under Kasa¡¯s instruction. They were all wearing the same badge, which allowed Yun Feng to recognize their identity easily. The crowd slowly dispersed, and Yun Feng saw a few familiar people, including Chu Kuangren, who looked at Yun Feng condescendingly again and snorted, but this time, he kept his mouth shut. In the end, the person who emerged from the back of the crowd was the high and mighty princess. After Kasa showed up, all members of the Fire Society said respectfully, ¡°Your Highness.¡± Kasa slowly strutted closer with undisguised pride, as if she was inspecting an army. Seeing that, Yun Feng simply put on a mocking smile as she watched Kasae close. ¡°The news has spread quickly. Now that you¡¯re here today, it¡¯s probably real. You want to challenge the Fire Society? Yun Feng, you¡¯re rather bold. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing to make a war deration with such a girl? Where are the other members of the Constetion Society? And where is your brother Yun Sheng?¡± Some members of the Fire Society were already chuckling when Kasa said that. Some looked at Yun Feng, ready to make fun of her. Yun Feng smiled casually. It was just a war deration. She could¡¯ve done it again. ¡°I¡¯m just here to dere war on you. There won¡¯t be any contest today. I don¡¯t have time for all this panache,¡± said Yun Feng casually. The members of the Fire Society didn¡¯t look great, and Kasa seemed even gloomier. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Today, I¡¯m here on behalf of the Constetion Society. Although the Fire Society has been at the top for a long time, it¡¯s going to be different this year!¡± Her powerful deration wasn¡¯t weakened because she was outnumbered. Rather, it entuated her courage and confidence because she was alone. She was almost shrouded in a halo, making all the students that were watching the drama admire her. She was confronting the members of the Fire Society and its princess leader by herself, yet she challenged them in such an intimidating way. It was truly exciting! Kasa¡¯s lips curled. ¡°The Fire Society epts your challenge. Let¡¯s find out which of us is stronger in this year¡¯s ranking contests!¡± Kasa didn¡¯t flinch at all, and epted Yun Feng¡¯s challenge promptly. All the members of the Fire Society eximed in joy. Chu Kuangren said mockingly, ¡°The losers should run around the campus naked.¡± Yun Feng smiled and looked at Chu Kuangren. ¡°Okay. It¡¯s a deal. If the Constetion Society doesn¡¯t win the ranking contest, all of us will take off our clothes and run around the campus. Simrly, if the Fire Society loses its position, all of you will do the same.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Kasa red at Chu Kuangren, who knew that he had caused trouble again and immediately shut up. ¡°The contest is for the people who participate in it. It has nothing to do with other members!¡± Hearing that, the members of the Fire Society were all d that they had such a leader who defended them at this critical moment! Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Okay. It has nothing to do with other members. So, the deal is between you and me. How does it sound?¡± Kasa changed her expression, and seemed rather awkward. She only defended the members of her society because she wanted their support, but it seemed that she had fallen for Yun Feng¡¯s trap. Yun Feng smiled and waited for Kasa¡¯s reply. Kasa was caught in a dilemma. Hundreds of people were watching her! If she were to refuse, they would all know that she was scared! ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal!¡± Kasa gnashed her teeth. Yun Fengughed, as if she wasn¡¯t done yet. ¡°Haha. As expected of a princess. I like it! I trust that you won¡¯t go back on your word. There are so many witnesses today. Whoever goes back on her words will be mocked by everyone and punished by her opponent.¡± Yun Feng put on an exceptionally sweet smile at Kasa and slowly walked away. Kasa stood there, clenching her fists and biting her lips. Yun Feng was so cunning! The matter had been spread out. It concerned not just Kasa herself but also the entire Karan Royal Family! Yun Feng challenged the Fire Society on behalf of the Constetion Society. However, the contest between the two societies somehow evolved into a fight between her and Kasa. The news changed a lot during the dissemination. The contest between the two societies was described to be a personal duel. The news spread so quickly inside the Masang School of Magic that there was not a single person who was unaware of it. The very first thing that the students of the Masang School of Magic said to each other when they met was, ¡°Did you hear about Yun Feng and Kasa?¡± It had almost be a catchphrase. Everybody was shocked for a good reason. The Fire Society had been challenged before, so why was Yun Feng¡¯s challenge so surprising? Because Kasa was the princess of the Karan Royal Family. Although there was no telling her position in the royal family, she was a member of the royal family anyway. Kasa being challenged meant that the Karan Royal Family was being challenged. Yun Feng must be the first person who dared to challenge the Karan Royal Family in a hundred years! Chapter 290 - Yun Fengs Decision (1)

Chapter 290: Yun Feng¡¯s Decision (1)

Who was Yun Feng? She was a member of the Yun family. Through various sources, the students had learned how fast the Yun family had been rising. Although they didn¡¯t know the details, they did know that the Yun family was powerful. Besides, a summoner had emerged in the Yun family before. Yun Feng was also a double-element mage, who was not to be underestimated! In addition, they had made the deal that whoever lost must run around the campus naked. No matter which one of them lost, it would be shocking news! Therefore, the Masang School of Magic was seething with excitement. The society ranking contest this year was much more attractive than previous years. Almost all the students were looking forward to the contest and waiting for the thrilling moment! The students had been discussing passionately every day, and gradually formed two factions: those who supported Kasa and those who supported Yun Feng. The two factions attracted more and more students, and even had conflicts with each other. The hot blood in the students seemed to have been ignited. As mages who were supposed to be poised, they fought as easily as the headstrong warriors! Although there were no big fights and the teachers remained optimistic, they were still worried that the Masang School of Magic was divided, which wouldn¡¯t be good for its future development! In the Vice Principal¡¯s office in the Masang School of Magic, an old man was taking a nap in hisfortable chair, when someone broke into the room. The old man saidzily without opening his eyes. ¡°Ted. You forgot to knock on the door. What happened?¡± Ted walked in anxiously and then closed the door. ¡°Vice Principal, have you heard the big news that¡¯s been spreading all over Masang?¡± The old man on thefortable chair crossed his armsfortably with a smile. ¡°As you said, it¡¯s been spreading all over the school. How can I not know?¡± Hearing that, Ted immediately asked, ¡°Yun Feng and Kasa¡¯s deal is that the loser between them will run around the campus naked. That¡¯s uneptable!¡± The old man chuckled againfortably. ¡°Young people are alwayspetitive. It doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡± Ted¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Vice Principal! Kasa belongs to the royal family. If she runs naked, then the Karan Royal Family¡­¡± The old man on the chair slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ted keenly. ¡°So, in your opinion, Yun Feng will surely win.¡± Ted didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that. I just want to be safe. If Kasa loses, it will be toote for us to do anything.¡± Ted frowned after saying that. Was the princess going to run naked if she lost? That would humiliate the Karan Royal Family in front of everyone! How would it react? It couldn¡¯t do anything to the Masang School of Magic, so it would vent all its fury on Yun Feng! If the Karan Royal Family was going to punish Yun Feng, could she resist? The royal family definitely had trump cards. If Yun Feng suffered any destructive strikes, her great potential would be wasted! Truth be told, Ted wasn¡¯t worried about Kasa. He was more concerned about Yun Feng. Kasa, supported by the Karan Royal Family, could try to regain her honor even if she lost. However, Yun Feng had nothing behind her back except the Yun family. Where could she hide if the royal family took action against her? The old man on the chair chuckled and closed his eyes again. ¡°What happened has happened. It cannot be stopped. Since the two kids voluntarily made the deal, let them be responsible for all the consequences.¡± Hearing that, Ted became even more solemn. The Vice Principal was clearly implying that the Masang School of Magic would remain neutral, and wouldn¡¯t offer any help if anything happened to Yun Feng! ¡°Vice Principal. About that¡­¡± Ted was going to continue, when the old man suddenly interrupted Ted. ¡°Ted, I know you always cherish students who have great potential. But don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the Head of Student Affairs in the Masang School of Magic. Should you really be so biased?¡± Ted blushed. The Vice Principal had noticed how he took care of Yun Sheng in the past three years, although he never said anything about it. Ted¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯te up with anything. He heaved a long sigh after he left the office. Kids shouldn¡¯t make deals whose consequences were too severe. She would feel great after insulting Kasa, but was she prepared for the consequences? Ted¡¯s concern was well grounded. Although the Yun family had risen, it wasn¡¯t strong enough to make the Karan Royal Family concede yet. It had the Yun Army, but the Karan Royal Family had troops too, and a School of God of War under its control. Their armed forces weren¡¯t to be underestimated! Although Yun Feng was also backed by the Red Maple Mercenary Team, the Mercenary Union had its own rules and wouldn¡¯t intervene with the affairs in the empire. If it did, there would be nothing that Mr. Zheng Ran could do. Red Maple would be sanctioned by the General Mercenary Union on the East Continent! So in conclusion, Yun Feng had nothing to rely on except the underdeveloped Yun family and her own strength. If she infuriated the Karan Royal Family, could she really keep herself safe and turn things around? *** In Room 753 of the Masang School of Magic, Yun Feng quietly sat on her bed and considered the deal that she made with Kasa. The more she thought about it, the gloomier she became. She had considered all factors, and concluded that the deal was indeed rather outrageous. The door was opened at this moment. Yun Feng raised her head and saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s alluring face. Her tall body was entuated by her blue clothes. She came in and nced at Yun Feng. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s gloom, she chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you regret your recklessness?¡± Yun Feng was dazed for a moment. Qu Lanyi walked in and sat down next to Yun Feng. Yun Feng snorted, ¡°I should¡¯ve let Kasa talk first. If so, I would¡¯ve been the person who epted the challenge, and the situation would¡¯ve been more favorable.¡± Chapter 291 - Yun Fengs Decision (2)

Chapter 291: Yun Feng¡¯s Decision (2)

Qu Lanyi raised her brows. ¡°You¡¯re indeed smart, Fengfeng. But what are you going to do now? You¡¯re the one who challenged her, which puts you in an awkward position.¡± Yun Feng became even more sullen. Indeed. Unlike when other people challenged her, she was the one who challenged someone else this time, and it was hard for her to resolve the trouble. Qu Lanyi heaved a sigh and leaned back. ¡°In my opinion, you should just forget the Karan Royal Family. You can always fight it if you don¡¯t have a choice. Isn¡¯t it great?¡± Yun Feng became even gloomier. Did that woman not have a better solution? Could she fight the royal family? The Yun family was still in Chunfeng Town. How could she fight the royal family? She couldn¡¯t, not until she found a more powerful supporter! ¡°So, this is really a tricky situation. Kasa will surely lose, and run around the campus naked. The Karan Royal Family will surely be infuriated. What will you do, Fengfeng?¡± Qu Lanyi slowly turned around. Yun Feng was still frowning. What could she do? The challenge was inevitable. However, she should¡¯ve reconsidered the naked-running deal¡­ ¡°I suggest that we run away together before the Karan Royal Family is enraged. What do you think?¡± Qu Lanyi seemed quite excited about this proposal. However, Yun Feng simply red at her. ¡°No.¡± She declined quickly. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re truly cold-hearted. Never mind. You¡¯re still considering how to turn this disadvantageous situation into an advantageous one, right?¡± Qu Lanyiined and then rose, before she looked back at Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered. Could this disadvantageous situation turn into an advantageous one? The Karan Royal Family learned of Yun Feng¡¯s challenge from Kasa very soon. The emperor changed his expression after learning the news. Although he knew it was just apetition between two young people, the Karan Royal Family¡¯s honor was at risk. It would be humiliating if Kasa lost and ran naked in front of so many people! Kasa spent a few days in uneasiness, before she received the response of the Karan Royal Family, who asked her to win whatever it might take, or she would have to brace for the consequences! Hearing that, Kasa became quite gloomy. She didn¡¯t know Yun Feng¡¯s strength very well, but Yun Feng wasn¡¯t the only member of the Constetion Society. Qu Lanyi was there too. How could her society possibly defeat the top-ranking genius? Kasa had thought that the Karan Royal Family would impose pressure on the Yun family and force Yun Feng to withdraw the challenge. However, the Karan Royal Family simply ordered her to win! That was so hard! The society ranking contest of the Masang School of Magic finally began in this strange and anxious atmosphere. When the participation forms were submitted, good news came from inside the Dragon Pce: Yun Sheng had finally jumped to level 7! Yun Feng was quite excited at the news. She took out the jade pendant and released her big brother in a secret position. When Yun Sheng left the Dragon Pce, the pair of gray eyes in the Dragon Pce opened again with infinite surprise. ¡°What happened? A level 3 kid has risen to level 7 in only one month? What kind of cultivation speed was that?¡± The young man thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Never mind. They¡¯re all weirdos. I¡¯m just going to bed¡­¡± After Yun Sheng came out, he actually had evolved significantly. Having risen to level 7, he was already one of the strongest geniuses of the Masang School of Magic. He was even a level higher than Kasa! Yun Feng informed Yun Sheng of her deal with Kasa the moment he came out. Yun Sheng frowned after he heard that, but didn¡¯t me Yun Feng for her recklessness. He simply said, ¡°Feng, you know very well that the Karan Empire would attack the Yun family sooner orter.¡± Yun Feng nodded and grabbed her big brother¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s seize this opportunity and let the Yun family break away from the Karan Empire!¡± Yun Sheng was stunned for a moment. ¡°Break away from the Karan Empire?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll break away from the Karan Empire. The Yun family is nobody¡¯s ve. We¡¯re our own masters! Once the Yun family bes independent, I¡¯ll announce to the East Continent my identity as a summoner. Then, even if the Karan Empire wants to attack the Yun family, the other countries won¡¯t let it!¡± Yun Sheng waspletely shocked when he heard that. He never knew of his sister¡¯s n. Once the Yun family broke away from the Karan Empire, it would surely try to annihte the Yun family! However, if Yun Feng publicized her identity as a summoner, the entire East Continent would be thrilled! The other three empires would rush to make friends with the Yun family, and there would be nothing the Karan Empire could do! If the Karan Empire wanted to attack the Yun family despite everything it had done for the empire, why should the Yun family care about the bond in the past? It was better to take the initiative and push the empire into a dilemma, where it could only watch the Yun family grow without being able to do anything! ¡°Feng, have you told your idea to our father yet?¡± asked Yun Sheng. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Not yet. So, I have to return to Chunfeng Town someday and tell our father what I¡¯m nning. Kasa will surely lose. I won¡¯t go easy on her! However, the Karan Empire won¡¯t be able to hurt the Yun family either!¡± Yun Sheng took a deep breath. Had it not been for his sister, the Yun family would¡¯ve been destroyed by the Lin family a long time ago. Had it not been for his sister, he wouldn¡¯t have been admitted by the Masang School of Magic, and would¡¯ve been killed in the trap. The Yun family owed its rise to his sister! ¡°Go for it. Whatever you do, Feng, I¡¯m always on your side. Whether you decide to break away from the Karan Empire or move to another ce, I¡¯ll always support you!¡± Yun Sheng petted Yun Feng¡¯s head, with gentleness in his eyes. Yun Feng nodded heavily. It was quite a risky decision not just for herself, but also for the Yun family including her father and brother. She had made a decision and judgment in a self-willed way, yet her brother supported her unconditionally. Yun Feng felt warm. She decided that she wouldn¡¯t let the Yun family be hurt at all no matter what she had to pay! Chapter 292 - Yun Fengs Decision (3)

Chapter 292: Yun Feng¡¯s Decision (3)

Now that Yun Sheng hade out, he naturally took control over the society again. Yun Feng asked for leave with an excuse. A few days before the society ranking contest, Yun Feng left the Masang School of Magic for her hometown, Chunfeng Town. She left some ultimate ores for her brother, and significantly strengthened his weapon. At this moment, it boasted seven holes and seven crystals, and would astonish anyone! After everything was done, Yun Feng left for home without saying goodbye to anyone. When she flew across the forest at the edge of the Masang School of Magic on a bat, the two guys in it were finally relieved. ¡°Big brother, she¡¯s gone!¡± A young man patted his chest hard, and the brawny man next to him wiped his sweat too. ¡°I hope that the person who left is what you think. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Hey, what are you talking about?¡± said a familiar voice. The two brothers were stunned to see the neer. The brawny man pulled a long face and managed a smile. ¡°M-Madam, you¡¯re still here?¡± The neer smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t wee me?¡± The two brothers both shook their heads quickly and looked at each other. Oh my god. This madam is still here. Then who was the person that left? Riding the bat to the suburbs of Park City, Yun Feng jumped off. After Masang¡¯s bat flew away, Yun Feng summoned Lan Yi, which resumed its Magic Beast form the moment it appeared. Yun Feng leaped to its back, and it pped its wings and soared into the sky. Suddenly, Yun Feng felt nervous, as if someone was peeping at her. ¡°Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lan Yi could feel what was on Yun Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°Go back!¡± Yun Feng gave an order. Lan Yi immediately changed its direction and flew back to where they set off. Yun Feng jumped off and scanned the soil and trees within a radius of several kilometers, only to discover nobody. Was it her illusion? The enormous griffin stood there and waited. Yun Feng frowned for a long time, and eventually shook her head. Was she being paranoid? She jumped back to Lan Yi and patted it. Lan Yi understood her intent, and pped its wings again, flying towards Chunfeng Town. A couple of hours after Yun Feng flew away, a sigh came out of a bush that had been absolutely empty. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Her senses are truly keen. I was almost spotted.¡± As the void spread out, a young man rose from the bush. He had a tall body and a handsome face. His long eyes were as appealing as peach blossoms. The vague smile on his face was somewhat wicked. His ck hair dangled on his neck. Half of it had been tied, showing his wonderful cheek, and the other half covered his other cheek. The young man raised his head and looked at the empty sky, as if he could see Yun Feng despite the infinite distance between them. ¡°So, she¡¯s a summoner¡­ Another summoner has emerged in the Karan Empire? That¡¯s exciting news¡­¡± The young man smiled and withdrew his gaze. He patted his clothes and walked out of the bush, before he brushed his chin softly. ¡°She¡¯s truly a gorgeous woman¡­¡± The young manughed and casually walked into the noisy Park City, disappearing into the crowd. *** Yun Feng was seated on Lan Yi¡¯s back. The feeling of being peeped at lingered in her mind. Whoever looked at her made her feel ufortable. She shook her head quickly. She had carefully examined the ce and didn¡¯t find anyone. Maybe she had been too anxious during these days¡­ Yun Feng tried tofort herself. Lan Yi suddenly pped its wings, and Yun Feng saw the familiar town in front of her. She was back home. She could only be away from the Masang School of Magic for three days. It was very easy to ask for leave in the Masang School of Magic. She would¡¯ve asked for a few more days if the society ranking contest weren¡¯t going to be held so soon. She returned home, but didn¡¯t find her father. As it turned out, her father had gone to Park City for business. Yun Feng was rather amused. She wouldn¡¯t havee home if she had known that. She remembered the Sound Transmission Jade in her bracelet, which could¡¯ve prevented this waste of time. Seeing that Yun Feng was leaving, the old butler quickly asked, ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± Yun Feng waved back at him. ¡°There¡¯s something urgent that I need to talk about with my father. I¡¯m going to meet him in Park City!¡± After saying that, Yun Feng left home. The old butler felt happy as he watched Yun Feng¡¯s back. Thedy of the Yun family was its greatest support. His master had talked about her a few days earlier, and she was back home already! Without any dy, Yun Feng flew towards Park City. She was in such a hurry to meet her father that she forgot to ask where her father went. It was not until shended on the street of Park City that she finally realized she didn¡¯t know where her father was. Yun Feng chuckled. What was wrong with her these days? She was no longer herself. Looking at the crowd, Yun Feng remembered that the butler told her that her father would stay in Park City for the night, so he would definitely live in a hotel. There were only a couple of hotels in Park City. She could check them one by one. Yun Feng made the decision. Remembering that she still needed storage containers, she thought she could buy them by the way. Her father and brother probably needed them¡­ Yun Feng then walked to the Auction House. Such items couldn¡¯t be found anywhere except the Auction House. The moment she entered the Auction House, someone came to receive her, but when he saw that Yun Feng was alone, he said, ¡°Youngdy, we don¡¯t wee visitors here.¡± Yun Feng nced at him, it looked like there were snobbish people everyone. ¡°I know exactly what this ce is for. Move.¡± Chapter 293 - Yun Fengs Decision (4)

Chapter 293: Yun Feng¡¯s Decision (4)

The waiter was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, he could only move aside and squint at her, while mumbling to himself, ¡°Damn you. Do you have to be so pretentious?¡± Yun Feng walked to the counter in the Auction House, and the receptionist asked with a sweet smile, ¡°Dear guest, do you have a VIP card?¡± Yun Feng was confused, so the receptionist exined to her patiently, ¡°The VIP card allows you to examine the items to be auctioned in advance and make bids ahead of others. There are special rooms for the VIPs too, to ensure you¡¯refortable here. Naturally, you¡¯ll enjoy a discount too.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The receptionist smiled and said again, ¡°Do you want to sign up for a VIP card, miss? If you don¡¯t need one, please go to the channel over there. The next auction will start soon.¡± Yun Feng nced at the receptionist. ¡°What¡¯s the price of the VIP card?¡± All the Auction Houses on this continent were in a chain. So, Yun Feng would be a VIP in all of them if she applied for a VIP card here. Of course, her privileges in those houses might be different, but it could make her life easier in general. Yun Feng believed that she needed one. ¡°As long as you pay more than a thousand mid-level ores for an item in the Auction House, you will get a VIP card,¡± said the receptionist with a smile. Yun Feng chuckled. A thousand mid-level ores? That was a high price. Few people could afford it except for the bigshots in the Mercenary Union. ¡°Got it.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°If I pay that number of ores in advance, can I have a VIP card?¡± The receptionist was stunned for a moment, and then put on a professional smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible, madam.¡± Yun Feng took out two high-level ores and presented them to the receptionist, making her eyes glitter and widening her mouth. One high-level ore could be exchanged for five hundred mid-level ores. Such an exchange rate suggested the rarity of high-level ores. Even the five-star groups in the Mercenary Union could only excavate no more than a hundred high-level ores in a year, and the number varied every year. The receptionist finally regained control of herself. She looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. ¡°Honorable guest, please wait a moment!¡± She quickly rushed to the rear of the Auction House, and Yun Feng stood there and waited. Very soon, a man hurried from the rear. The man wore a pair of sses, which made him look rather schrly. The receptionist pointed at Yun Feng and said something. The man immediately walked to her with an obsequious smile, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m Li Jiefu, director of this Auction House. What can I do for you?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I need storage containers. Do you have any?¡± Li Jiefu said with a big smile on his face. ¡°Dear guest, pleasee with me. We have exactly what you need!¡± Yun Feng nodded and followed the man. Hardly had they disappeared from the lobby, when another man walked inside. The receptionist put on a professional smile, but when she saw the man¡¯s face, her tongue was twisted. The visitor smiled and raised the receptionist¡¯s chin with his finger with charming eyes. ¡°What did the previous girl say?¡± The receptionist waspletely befuddled. She looked at the handsome young man, and could see nothing but peach blossoms. Without any resistance, she repeated exactly what Yun Feng said earlier. The young man put on a smile and retreated his hands. Then, he left the Auction House. Standing at the door, he mumbled, ¡°She¡¯s here to buy things? I thought she was here to sell stuff¡­¡± Yun Feng followed the Auction House¡¯s director to a room on the second floor. She realized that it was one of the special VIP rooms. It was ratherfortable, with a soft, spacious couch where one could sleep. The room was quiet too. The most eye-catching feature of the room was the transparent ss on its side, which allowed the people in the room to see everything in the auction field. The director rubbed his hands and asked, ¡°Madam, what do you think of this room?¡± Yun Feng nodded. This ce was indeed satisfactory. She could see what was being auctioned clearly, and if she was interested and made a bid, her identity wouldn¡¯t be exposed. The buyers in the lobby, on the other hand, might be vulnerable to malicious robbers. If they paid for a big or famous item, they might even get killed because of it. Yun Feng examined the environment and was quite satisfied. Her privacy was well protected. She liked that. Seeing the satisfaction on Yun Feng¡¯s face, the director of the Auction House took out a glittering card that said ¡°VIP¡±, and gave it to Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded, and the director prudently left. Yun Feng sat down on the couch and pressed a button that had a voice sign on it. Immediately, she heard the sounds from the auction area. ¡°Next, we¡¯re going to auction¡­¡± The auctioneer was trying to borate on the items that weren¡¯t really special. Yun Feng sat therezily. The storage containers were treasures. They weren¡¯t too precious, but weren¡¯t affordable to everyone. They wouldn¡¯t be auctioned just yet. Yun Feng waited patiently and observed the people in the seats through the transparent ss. Those people couldn¡¯t see her, but she could see them clearly. ncing around the room., Yun Feng discovered a few familiar people, including Murong Shuli and Murong Ze. They must¡¯vee to this auction because they wanted something. Yun Feng smiled. Some good items were exhibited during the auction, but neither Murong Shuli nor Murong Ze raised their sign. Both of them seemed calm and confident, as if they were determined to get something here. Chapter 294 - Meatballs Fury (1)

Chapter 294: Meatball¡¯s Fury (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng became curious. Whatever attracted both of them couldn¡¯t be ordinary. There were a lot of people at the auction, but very few raised their sign, as if they were all waiting for something. Yun Feng was quite interested. It seemed that good stuff would be sold in this auction. In the final step, the auctioneer was greatly relieved. None of the items so far had excited the buyers, and the atmosphere was rather chilly. The staff brought a box to the auctioneer, and the auctioneer smiled and said to the buyers, ¡°You¡¯re no stranger to these items, which are symbols of identity and position! Every bigshot boasts a lot of these things. They¡¯re the safest and the most private space where you can store unportable things you need. They are storage containers! Also, more than one of them will be sold today. The seller has announced that if you buy all of them, you will enjoy a discount!¡± The auctioneer opened the box, showing the exquisite storage containers to everybody. They were a beautiful belt, two rings, and a unique pin. They were different in looks, but their style and color were the same, making them enjoyable as a group. They attracted a lot of attention and made many people exim. Some raised their sign immediately. The auctioneer added with a smile, ¡°The items that you¡¯re bidding for are the ultimate treasures in this auction. The seller has announced that they only ept ores. If you want them, make a bid with ores! The bottom price is fifty mid-level ores. The auction begins!¡± The buyers at the auction were dazed. Then, someone shouted, ¡°Sixty mid-level ores!¡± ¡°Seventy!¡± The price rose all the way to three hundred mid-level ores. When the price was announced, everybody gasped hard. The person who made the bid was a middle-aged man. He seemed determined to get the treasures. His bidding was indeed quite astonishing too. The auctioneer looked at him with a smile. ¡°Three hundred. First time!¡± Yun Feng put on a smile on the couch. Three hundred mid-level ores were a fair price for four storage containers. However, she had to get them! ¡°One high-level ore.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s words silenced all the buys for a couple of seconds! Everybody couldn¡¯t help but look at the source of the voice, only to see nothing but an empty wall! ¡°A VIP has bid with one high-level ore. Anyone with a higher price?¡± The auctioneer¡¯s voice shivered. Three hundred mid-level ores were already a high price, and someone was offering one high-level ore! That customer was truly rich! Did they have so many high-level ores? Murong Ze¡¯s face darkened. He looked at Murong Shuli and said, ¡°What do we do, father? Will they ruin our business?¡± Murong Shuli sat there gloomily too. Supposedly, the Murong family was capable of bidding for thest batch of items. Although they suffered a huge loss after the disappearance of the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group, it had a lot of savings. This time, the family heard that a great item was to be auctioned in Park City, and was determined to get it one way or another. Little did they expect to see such an extravagant person! That person had directly offered a high-level ore, which made Murong Shuli look rather awful. Would the Murong family have to pay a fortune this time? ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for it. If there¡¯s no choice, we can always¡­¡± Murong Shuli dropped a hint at Murong Ze, who nodded and looked at the wall in frustration. The man who offered three hundred mid-level ores almost choked when he heard the new bidding. He coughed with a reddened face, while the auctioneer shouted, ¡°One high-level ore, first time!¡± The first bidder cursed angrily, ¡°One high-level ore? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He didn¡¯t raise his sign again. Everybody knew that high-level ores were much more precious than storage containers. In their eyes, Yun Feng was just a spendthrift. Yun Feng noticed their expressions, but wasn¡¯t bothered at all. She offered such a high price, simply to prevent others from bidding against her. Her insurmountable price discouraged the other bidders. The auctioneers announced three times and knocked his hammer. ¡°One high-level ore, third time. Deal!¡± The set of storage containers was taken away and delivered to Yun Feng¡¯s room soon after. Yun Feng paid a high-level ore, and the waiter epted it respectfully and left the room quietly. Yun Feng put away the box. She had enough storage containers, and could already leave. However, the attitude of the two people from the Murong family made her wonder what they wanted in this auction. The storage containers were sold at an unexpected price, which delighted the auctioneer. Then, the staff presented another delicate box, and the auctioneer bragged about it again. When the box was opened, a level 6 Magic Core was revealed! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but yawn. A level 6 Magic Core? That was indeed enough to excite the buyers. It was good stuff, and rare on the market. Most Magic Cores on the market were level 3 or 4. Few Magic Cores above level 5 could be seen. The level 6 ones were even rarer. As expected, the level 6 Magic Core raised a round of exmations. Many people¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. A level 6 Magic Core would significantly improve a weapon if it was embedded on one! However, excited as the buyers were, they weren¡¯t stupid, as the Magic Core would be useless if they didn¡¯t have a mage to help embed it! The auctioneer waited for a long time.. All the buyers were excited, but nobody bid at all! The auctioneer became rather awkward, and cursed in his heart. What a bunch of shrewd people! At this moment, someone walked forward and whispered something to the auctioneer, who immediately smiled and said, ¡°The seller said that he will do the embedding for the buyer for free!¡± Chapter 295 - Meatballs Fury (2)

Chapter 295: Meatball¡¯s Fury (2)

Yun Feng was rather curious to hear that. Was the seller a mage? Hardly had the auctioneer said that when another round of heated bidding began. Everybody bit crazily and gazed at the level 6 Magic Core. Yun Feng casually took out a level 7 Magic Core and yed with it, amused at their passion. She threw the level 7 Magic Core back in. In the end, the level 6 Magic Core was sold for 350 mid-level ores. The auctioneer clearly wasn¡¯t very happy, as the price was much lower. The level 6 Magic Core was taken away. Next, the staff brought up another item, which must be the most important item at this auction. The moment the item was presented, the people, including Murong Shuli and Murong Ze, who knew what it was, changed their expression. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but nce at the item, wondering what it was. A box the size of a palm was picked up carefully. When the auctioneer opened its box, everybody gasped, and even Yun Feng uncontrobly leaned forward. Inside the box was a ck item that had light on its surface. Yun Feng didn¡¯t recognize what it was, but her ancestor¡¯s voice echoed in her head. ¡°A protection piece!¡± Yun Feng was dazed. A protection piece? Seeing how curious the buyers were, the auctioneer said proudly, ¡°You might not know what this is. It¡¯s actually a protection piece, which allegedly can absorb one third of the damage dealt by anyone below the Commander Level!¡± Everybody breathed heavily after hearing that. One third of the damage below the Commander Level! How powerful must the item be? ¡°This protection piece can absorb one third of the damage, no matter whether you¡¯re attacked by a warrior, a mage or a summoner¡¯s Magic Beasts, as long as they¡¯re below the Commander Level! It¡¯s one of the most valuable treasures in battles!¡± Hearing the auctioneer¡¯s exnation, Yun Feng became passionate too. It could absorb one third of the attack below the Commander Level? In such a case, she would be able to ensure her advantage with this item if she were to confront an enemy who was as strong as herself! ¡°Kid, this item will benefit you greatly. You must get it!¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice echoed in Yun Feng¡¯s head. Yun Feng clenched her fist quickly. She certainly had to buy it! Through the transparent ss wall, she saw Murong Shuli and Murong Ze. Both of them seemed hopeful and excited. Who were they buying this for? Murong Yuntian? Or more likely, Murong Ran. Whoever they were buying it for, the Murong family would not have it! The auctioneer talked for another while, giving the buyers some time to consider and making the atmosphere even more heated. ¡°The seller said that the bottom price is four hundred mid-level ores. The bidding begins!¡± When he said that, many people were scared off. Four hundred mid-level ores! Ores were rare to begin with. The exchange rate between gold and ores on the market was quite unbelievable. One mid-level ore was worth a thousand gold coins! Four hundred mid-level ores were worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins! Noticing the other buyers¡¯ expressions, Murong Shuli and Murong Ze were relieved. Murong Shuli dropped a hint at Murong Ze, who nodded and raised his sign. ¡°450 mid-level ores.¡± The other buyers all backed off when they heard the offer. The auction hade to the most exciting moment, when thepetitive bidders, including the Murong family, were the stars of the show. Some other famous families in Park City made their bids too. Yun Feng heard that their offers had risen to 700 mid-level ores. ¡°720!¡± Murong Ze gritted his teeth and raised his sign again. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but raise her brows. Was the Murong family so rich after losing the Evil Wolf Mercenary Group? It seemed that the Murong family hadn¡¯t invested everything in the Evil Wolf. It was truly smart. The other families, seeing that the Murong family bid with 720 ores, couldn¡¯t help but grit their teeth, but they didn¡¯t give in either. Three families werepeting at the beginning, and gradually, there were only two left. The price had risen to 900 mid-level ores! The auctioneer stood there with a smile. The higher the price, the better. Nine hundred mid-level ores¡­ The auctioneer nced in Yun Feng¡¯s direction. That big shot hadn¡¯t taken any action yet. He could still wait¡­ ¡°950!¡± shouted someone. Murong Ze and Murong Shuli both looked gloomy. 950¡­ The rich bidder didn¡¯t join thepetition, and they thought that the Murong family would get the item. However, they had an unexpected challenger! ¡°Murong Ze, let¡¯s keep bidding!¡± shouted the bidder arrogantly. Murong Ze awfully raised his sign. ¡°970!¡± He looked at the Murong family¡¯s challenger with brutality in his eyes. ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re truly bold! 970 mid-level ores are all that you have, right? I¡¯m not as crazy as you. I forfeit!¡± The man who provoked him earlier cursed and put his sign down angrily. Murong Shuli was relieved. The man was quite right. The Murong family truly didn¡¯t have any more ores left¡­ It was bidding for this item for Murong Ran and the following contests in the Masang School of Magic. Of course, there was also the important thing¡­ Murong Ran had to be distinguished in the Masang School of Magic! Murong Shuli and Murong Ze both agreed on that. Since the Murong family couldn¡¯t make a way out in the mercenary world, it had to look for another solution. It couldn¡¯t be caged in Park City forever! The Murong family had truly spent a fortune, just so that Murong Ran could rise above others! Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curved as she saw how rxed Murong Shuli and Murong Ze became. What the Murong family was paying a fortune for happened to be the item that she needed. Tsk, tsk. It seemed that the Murong family and the Yun family were destined not to be friends. Chapter 296 - Meatballs Fury (3)

Chapter 296: Meatball¡¯s Fury (3)

Yun Feng opened her mouth. ¡°Two high-level ores.¡± Her words made the auctioneer grin hard. Murong Shuli could hardly breathe, and flushed in fury. Murong Ze looked awful too, and felt that he had been insulted. If the bidder had joined thepetition from the beginning, it would¡¯ve been fine for them to bid. However, when the Murong family was the only one left and thought it was the winner, this stranger popped up and offered a price that the Murong family couldn¡¯t possibly surmount. Murong Shuli and Murong Ze both felt that they were being made fun of. Murong Ze rose abruptly and looked in Yun Feng¡¯s direction, before he shouted angrily, ¡°Why do you have to give the Murong family a hard time? Are you trying to embarrass us?¡± Murong Ze knew Yun Feng¡¯s voice, but her voice had been processed through the special channel, so she didn¡¯t sound like herself. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Why would I care about the Murong family?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, why did you make an offer at such a moment?¡± Murong Ze looked even more awful, and couldn¡¯t hold back his fury! Especially, since the other families were all watching the drama as if the Murong family were clowns for entertainment! ¡°Was I not allowed to make an offer?¡± asked Yun Feng. The auctioneer immediately replied, ¡°Yes, of course you were! Mr. Murong, this bidder didn¡¯t vite the rules. It was fine to make an offer of two high-level ores. Are you going to continue bidding, Mr. Murong?¡± Murong Ze¡¯s face was dark and red. He couldn¡¯t have been more frustrated and infuriated. The Murong family had defeated all itspetitors in the bidding. Yet, that stranger¡¯s offer was higher than the Murong family¡¯s, which was a brutal p in the Murong family¡¯s face! Murong Ze¡¯s lips shivered, and he fell back on his seat rigidly. Murong Shuli was sullen too. Continue bidding? The Murong family couldn¡¯t afford it even if he wanted too! Murong Shuli wanted to shout an astronomical number to get back at the stranger who intervened, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to make the paymentter. The auctioneer stood there in a good mood. It didn¡¯t matter who the buyer was or whether there was any conflict. As long as the items were sold, the money and ores would be the Auction House¡¯s, and it didn¡¯t really care what would happenter. The auctioneer knocked the hammer and announced the winner. Both Murong Shuli and Murong Ze sat there gloomily and gazed in Yun Feng¡¯s direction. They were of a mind to tear the wall down and see who was inside. Many buyers shared the same thought. They all wanted to find out who this surprisingly rich person was behind the wall. If Yun Feng did show up in public, they probably wouldn¡¯t believe that she was the buyer at all as she was just a little girl. In such a case, the Murong family would¡¯ve been even more shocked. The auction was over, and everybody dispersed. Seated inside the VIP room, Yun Feng received the protection piece and paid two high-level ores. The waiter retreated respectfully. Yun Feng took out the ck item from the box, and suddenly felt that it was unusual. She touched the ck item carefully and examined its every tiny stripe. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes widened. This¡­ this item wasn¡¯t made by humans. It.. It¡­ The ancestor¡¯s voice came at this moment. ¡°Kid, this item is called a protection piece because people don¡¯t know it well enough. Hehe. It¡¯s actually a rare treasure. You¡¯re truly lucky to see it!¡± Yun Feng held the ck item in her hand. A moment earlier, she had extended her mental power into the item, but it was bounced back! She was in the Commander Level, so it was probably true that the item could absorb damage underneath the Commander Level! The item couldn¡¯t have been made by any human. So, it was an unknown item that had been given such a name because of its special effect! ¡°Ancestor, do you know what it is?¡± asked Yun Feng in her heart. The ancestor, however, shook his head. ¡°I only know that this item is extremely precious, and that there aren¡¯t a lot of them. I¡¯ve seen simr protection pieces before, but they could absorb damage of a much higher level!¡± A much higher level? Could they absorb damage below the Monarch Level? ¡°I was very curious about them and wanted to find out what they were, but I failed to find an answer. I only discovered that they contained a sort of powerful energy. The protection pieces that still exist in the human world have lost most of the energy, yet they¡¯re still so effective. It¡¯s not hard to imagine that they must¡¯ve been unimaginably powerful when they had all the energy in them!¡± What the ancestor said made Yun Feng¡¯s heart shiver. The protection piece in her hand must¡¯ve existed for a long time and lost most of its energy. So, its effect was based on the remaining energy in it? What kind of item was it exactly? Why was it so powerful when it had lost most of its energy? How did ite into the human world? Was it brought by human ancestors? Or another mysterious species? Or maybe, human beings hadn¡¯t found out everything about the world yet? Questions popped up in Yun Feng¡¯s head one after another. At this moment, Lan Yi¡¯s voice chimed in. ¡°Master, I think I¡¯ve seen this item before.¡± Yun Feng was intrigued. Lan Yi had seen it before? ¡°Where?¡± asked Yun Feng. Lan Yi considered it for a long time, before it finally replied, ¡°I think Lord Yao Guang had one of these things before. I don¡¯t know whether or not it was the same thing. Maybe they¡¯re just simr.¡± Lord¡­ Yao Guang? Yun Feng seemed puzzled, and Lan Yi smiled. ¡°Lord Yao Guang is the ck-robed guy who looks like a young man. He has a pair of gray eyes. It¡¯s very easy to recognize him.¡± Chapter 297 - Meatballs Fury (4)

Chapter 297: Meatball¡¯s Fury (4)

That weirdo! The idea suddenly shed in Yun Feng¡¯s head. That mysterious weirdo in the Dragon Pce owned the item in the past. Then he must know what it was¡­ Yun Feng put the ck item into her bracelet. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get the answer to her question anytime soon. She could only enter the tenth level of the Dragon Pce, which that weirdo couldn¡¯t ess. She couldn¡¯t find him until shepletely refined the Dragon Pce¡­ Yun Feng thought for a long time. Before shepletely figured out everything, a white ball had jumped out of her bracelet. Yun Feng quickly grabbed Meatball, and saw that it seemed exasperated, and it was seizing the protection piece! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. ¡°Meatball, put it down!¡± She had a bad feeling when Meatball held the protection piece so tightly. Meatball¡¯s cute face suddenly became scary, and brutality shed in its big round eyes as it gazed at the ck protection piece. Yun Feng had never seen Meatball like this, and was rather stunned. Exactly at this moment, Meatball opened its mouth that was full of sharp fangs, and bit the piece brutally! The moment Meatball bared its fangs, Yun Feng felt that something was wrong. Her heart palpitated when she saw Meatball bite the protection piece with its sharp fangs. She had paid two high-level ores for this item, and she couldn¡¯t allow it to be destroyed! ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± shouted Yun Feng loudly. Meatball¡¯s mouth stopped at the edge of the protection piece. Its sharp fangs were only several millimeters away from the protection piece! Yun Feng grabbed its nape and dragged it to herself. Then, she reached for the protection piece. However, that little thing was unwilling to let it go. Yun Feng was rather baffled to see Meatball behave like this. However, the most important thing at this moment was to secure the protection piece. She suddenly chuckled, and Meatball looked at her. She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, you won¡¯t have any ores in the future¡­¡± Meatball¡¯s tiny body trembled abruptly when it heard that. It patted Yun Feng¡¯s back with its tail, and there was no brutality and onlyint left in its grape-like eyes. Yun Feng was stunned at its cute look, and almost changed her attitude. Fortunately, she contained herself and stared at Meatball, before she curled her finger at it. ¡°Now, give it to me.¡± Meatball looked at Yun Feng reluctantly, and then furiously looked down at the protection piece, as if the item was its nemesis. However, there was no telling why this unknown protection piece would be the pet¡¯s enemy. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t possibly figure out why Meatball was acting so weird even if she had multiple brains. The two of them confronted each other for a while, and Yun Feng finally won. Meatball reluctantly loosened its jaw, and the protection piece fell to her leg. She was relieved, and put the item in a ring that her master offered. Meatball couldn¡¯t enter her master¡¯s rings, which suggested that her master was much stronger than Meatball. The ring would be a safe ce to store the protection piece. Meatball angrily turned around, with its buttock against Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled and turned Meatball around. ¡°Tell me, why were you so sensitive about that thing?¡± Meatball cried after hesitating for a while. Then, Yun Feng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Hehe¡­ I forgot that I don¡¯t understand you.¡± Meatball seemed infuriated by what she said. It suddenly turned its back against Yun Feng again, before it shed into her bracelet. It never came out again no matter how she consoled it. It seemed that it was quite angry. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. That protection piece caused Meatball¡¯s reactions. It was so brutal as if the item was its nemesis. What would¡¯ve happened if it really bit the piece? Yun Feng frowned. Forget it. It was not time to consider that stuff yet. She needed to talk to her father about the future development of the Yun family. Yun Feng patted her clothes and walked out of the VIP room. Most of the buyers had already left since the auction was over. She was alone when she came back to the lobby. The receptionist put on an exceptionally warm smile when she saw her. ¡°Miss, are you leaving?¡± Yun Feng almost tripped herself over because of the receptionist¡¯s nauseatingly sweet voice. She looked back at her, and felt chilled all over her body. The waiter who was standing at the door blushed when he saw her, and opened the door respectfully for her. When Yun Feng nced at him, he lowered his head in embarrassment. Yun Feng walked out without saying a word. Relieved, the waiter wiped his sweat. ¡°Phew¡­ I must keep my eyes keen next time.¡± Yun Feng left the Auction House. It was already dusk. The clouds had turned yellow. There were a lot of passers-by on the street. nning to search the hotels for her father, Yun Feng joined the crowd. Suddenly, a man, who seemed to be in a rush, was about to bump into her. She narrowed her eyes and subtly dodged him. However, to her surprise, the man hit her in the end anyway. When they hit each other, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t hurt at all. After all, she was no ordinary girl. Although her skin and body figure were just like anybody else¡¯s, the internal structures of her body were already as solid as a Magic Beast¡¯s! Yun Feng had never stopped modifying her body. As her level advanced continuously, the upper limit of the modification had been improving. The vitality from the Array of Life had caused her body to be reborn again and again. Yun Feng had never tested which level of warriors she shouldpare to. Maybe it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to fight warriors. Yun Feng didn¡¯t fall; the stranger who bumped into her did. She extended her hand to help him regain his bnce. The man was rather surprised too. He had crashed into this seemingly weak girl. Howe he was the one who fell in the end? Chapter 298 - Yun Fengs Return (1)

Chapter 298: Yun Feng¡¯s Return (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Are you alright?¡± asked Yun Feng casually. The man whom she supported suddenly put a delightful smile on his handsome face. His long eyes were like peach blossoms, and his face that was half covered by his ck hair made him look mysterious. The man bowed at Yun Feng and asked, ¡°Beautifuldy, do I have the honor to know your name?¡± Yun Feng stood there coldly. Was the man trying to hit on her? Thinking of that possibility, Yun Feng walked away. The man quickly caught up to her. ¡°Beautifuldy, it¡¯s fate¡¯s arrangement that we meet each other in such a crowd. We should not refuse fate¡¯s arrangements.¡± Yun Feng nced at him coldly, and his smile remained unchanged. He seemed absolutely impable. Yun Feng said, ¡°Fate¡¯s arrangements may be terrible.¡± The man choked at what Yun Feng said, and looked at her in surprise. No girls had ever reacted to a handsome guy who tried to hit on them like Yun Feng did. However, Yun Feng seemed to have not grown up yet when it came to romance. She found the man¡¯s flirtation rather disgusting. ¡°Beautifuldy, you have a unique way of saying things. No one that I have seen is like you. There¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll let go of the opportunity of getting to know you. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± The handsome man wanted to continue, but Yun Feng would rather not waste her time on him any longer. She moved weirdly and passed through the crowd like a breeze. In the blink of an eye, she had vanished, leaving nothing but the trace of the wind. The young man, who was about to say more, stood there with his eyes widened. He blinked his eyes and looked at the ce where the girl had been standing. Heid his hand on his cheek,bing the hair that had been messed up by the wind. ¡°Ah¡­ What a surprising girl. Haha. Interesting, interesting¡­¡± The young manid his hand down, and resumed his previous mysteriousness. He shed and disappeared like the wind too. ¡°Huh? There was someone else, wasn¡¯t there?¡± A passer-by looked in his direction in confusion. The others did the same. They were all puzzled. There was a person a moment earlier, wasn¡¯t there? After getting rid of the young man, Yun Feng was in a better mood. She searched the four hotels in Park City for her poker-faced father, and finally found him seated in the lobby of thest one. ¡°Father!¡± Yun Feng called out to him. Yun Jing was reading something with his head lowered. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head when he heard the voice, and was surprised to see Yun Feng. Yun Feng walked to him with a smile, and sat down. Yun Jing was holding some files in his hand. Yun Feng looked at them and said, ¡°Father, there¡¯s something I need to say to you.¡± At first, Yun Jing was surprised to see Yun Feng here. Then, seeing Yun Feng¡¯s solemn expression, he knew that it must be an important matter. He immediately put away the files and took Yun Feng to his room. Both of them sat down after they entered the room. Yun Feng gave the Sound Transmission Jade and the storage container to her father, which surprised him even more. Her daughter turned out to be more capable than he expected. After giving the items away, Yun Feng finally told her father everything that happened in the Masang School of Magic except for Yun Sheng¡¯s ident. Her brother had told her that they shouldn¡¯t let their father worry. After she told him about her deal with Kasa, Yun Jing sat in silence, and Yun Feng slightly lowered her head. ¡°I know I was too reckless.¡± After a few seconds of silence, Yun Feng slowly opened his mouth. ¡°No. Just like Yun Sheng said, the Karan Royal Family will attack the Yun family sooner orter. If the Yun family remains what it used to be, it won¡¯t raise the royal family¡¯s attention. It doesn¡¯t care about a small local family. However, now that the Yun family has risen and the royal family invited us, they can¡¯t ept us declining them. They must be angry that the Yun family, which has always supported them, turned them down.¡± Yun Jing¡¯s analysis was reasonable, and Yun Feng listened quietly. ¡°Maybe, things aren¡¯t as bad as I expected. Although Kasa is a royal princess, she isn¡¯t the only one. If the Karan Royal Family truly deres war on the Yun family because of this matter, they won¡¯t be justified.¡± For a thousand years, the Yun family had done a lot for the Karan Royal Family. The summoner that was born in the family fought diligently for the royal family and even let the Karan Empire dominate the East Continent for a while! The Yun family had always been loyal to the royal family, yet when it declined, the Karan Royal Family didn¡¯t offer any help and simply let it perish. Yun Feng didn¡¯t me the Karan Royal Family for not helping. After all, it was the Yun family¡¯s fate, and the transformation between rise and decline was inevitable. She never med the Karan Royal Family for her family¡¯s misfortunes. However, what Kasa said shattered Yun Feng¡¯s impression of the Karan Royal Family that wasn¡¯t great to begin with. In her eyes, the Yun family was the royal family¡¯s ve! Yun Feng was infuriated. The Yun family that she deeply loved, after devoting everything, only received such an acknowledgment. So, that was how the Karan Royal Family thought of the Yun family! Ever since then, Yun Feng had sworn that she wouldn¡¯t let the Karan Royal Family take advantage of the Yun family again. The Yun family wouldn¡¯t be anybody¡¯s ve! She lost her confidence in the royal family too. The royal family was a congregation of the most selfish people who would sacrifice others for their own interests! ¡°Father, the Karan Royal Family might not do anything, because it would look bad if it attacks the Yun family who is a major contributor to its rise. However, it will attack our family sooner orter. By then¡­¡± Yun Jing looked at Yun Feng. ¡°By then, I will listen to you. Even if we must break free from the Karan Empire, it will be your call.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart palpitated. After all, the Yun family was based in Chunfeng Town. If it wanted to break free, it had to take Chunfeng Town away with them! ¡°Feng, what do you n to do this time?¡± asked Yun Jing worriedly. Yun Feng smiled.. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do what I should, and let others do what I shouldn¡¯t!¡± Chapter 299 - Yun Fengs Return (2)

Chapter 299: Yun Feng¡¯s Return (2)

Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled. It was fairly easy to infuriate Kasa. When one was angry, it was easy for them to lose control of themselves, make insensible judgments, and say things that they would regret. Kasa¡¯s naked running was inevitable. The key was to let it happen in a skillful way, so that Yun Feng could take all the advantage. For example, she could make use of Murong Yuntian, whom Kasa had always liked. Yun Feng remembered the connection between the Yun family and the Murong family that had been cut apart a long time earlier. Kasa couldn¡¯t possibly know that, as even Murong Yuntian was unaware of it. The Karan Royal Family didn¡¯t have time to investigate everything the Yun family did either. So, the intelligence that nobody else knew would be valuable. Yun Feng had already made up a n. She spent the rest of the two days in Park City with her father. Her father asked about Yun Sheng, and she simply replied that everything was fine. They didn¡¯t talk much even when they were together. When Yun Jing did his things, Yun Feng simply stayed aside without disturbing him. Spending two days in peace, it was time for them to return. Yun Feng and Yun Jing said goodbye to each other. Yun Jing was returning to Chunfeng Town. They were leaving through different city gates. Everybody in the Yun family was decisive and determined. The father and daughter never looked back after they said goodbye. Yun Feng remembered the Sound Transmission Jade she gave her father. It would be very easy for her to reach out to himter. Coming to the suburbs of Park City, Yun Feng saw the Masang School of Magic¡¯s bat waiting for her. She jumped on its back, and considered what she must do after she returned to the Masang School of Magic. The society ranking contest was starting¡­ She had the feeling of being peeped at again, and suddenly looked down from the bat¡¯s back. As the bat rose higher and higher, it became impossible for her to see the ground clearly, but she kept gazing at one ce, until the bat took her away. A long time after Yun Feng left, someone appeared in the ce that she had been gazing at. He was none other than the handsome young man whose face was half covered. He stared at the direction where Yun Feng left and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to chase her to the Masang School of Magic¡­ But that¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll meet again.¡± Ever since the forms for the society ranking contest were submitted, the Masang School of Magic had been caught in a heated atmosphere. Everybody in the school was excited. They passionately discussed which would be the best society this year. Naturally, the war between the Constetion Society and the Fire Society attracted most students¡¯ attention. The Masang School of Magic had been divided into two factions. Originally, the members of the Fire Society didn¡¯t consider the challenge a big deal. After all, the Constetion Society was too weak. They didn¡¯t know Qu Lanyi¡¯s participation or Yun Sheng¡¯s sudden advancement, so they thought the Constetion Society was as weak as before, and would only embarrass itself. However, to their surprise, the Constetion Society had a huge number of supporters! Chu Kuangren had been feeling awful for days, because of the recurring conflicts between the Fire Society¡¯s members and the Constetion Society¡¯s supporters. ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Kuangren hit the table heavily. ¡°It¡¯s just the Constetion Society. Are they blind? How can the Fire Society possibly fail? What a bunch of idiots!¡± After Chu Kuangren mumbled that, someone broke into the Fire Society¡¯s office. ¡°Deputy leader! Something happened! They¡¯re fighting again!¡± Chu Kuangren looked even more awful. He rose and stormed out in fury, gnashing his teeth. He had been furious for days. He didn¡¯t know what the princess was concerned about, or why the Constetion Society had so many supporters! The Fire Society was under unprecedented pressure because of the insignificant Constetion Society, whose supporters should be taught a good lesson! Chu Kuangren dashed out in fury, and saw two groups of people furiously confronting each other in the square before the society building. One of them had a wounded arm, and the others were applying bandages to it. Someone shouted, ¡°Why did you hurt him?¡± ¡°Why did we hurt him? You should feel lucky that only his arm was hurt! If you announce that the Fire Society will fail next time, you¡¯ll be mutted!¡± A guy from the Fire Society roared furiously. After the roar, the Constetion Society¡¯s supporters became angry. ¡°Just wait for it. The Constetion Society will surely beat you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The guy was about to attack, when someone dragged him. He looked back, only to find that it was Chu Kuangren. ¡°Deputy leader!¡± Chu Kuangren smiled and looked at the group of people on the opposite side. He suddenly burst intoughter, and pointed his finger at them. ¡°It will beat us?? Great! Where is Yun Feng? Do you know where she is? I haven¡¯t seen her in days. She didn¡¯t flee because of fear, did she?¡± What he said made the Fire Society¡¯s supporters burst intoughter, and the Constetion Society¡¯s supporters looked at each other in bewilderment. It was true that Yun Feng hadn¡¯t been seen on campus for days. Many people of the Fire Society had been spreading rumors, and the Constetion Society¡¯s supporters couldn¡¯t argue. ¡°Y-You¡¯re lying! How can Yun Feng possibly flee?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t? Then let here out! Just let here out. I would love to meet her!¡± dered Chu Kuangren provocatively. The people behind him allughed crazily. However, before theirughter came to an end, a cold voice hade close. ¡°You want to meet me?¡± The Constetion Society¡¯s supporters, hearing the voice, all turned their heads and looked at its source in delight. Chu Kuangren was so shocked that he nearly bit his own tongue. He stared at the beautiful girl who was walking closer. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be missing? While everybody watched, a slim girl walked closer. Her pretty face was covered in frost, and coldness glittered in her ck eyes. Her clothes were fluttering in the gentle breeze. Her long hair tumbled down her back, as smooth as a waterfall. Yun Feng walked close unhurriedly and gazed at Chu Kuangren coldly. She had heard everything the man said. It seemed that a deep misunderstanding was caused when she left without saying goodbye. Chapter 300 - The Fire Societys Humiliation (1)

Chapter 300: The Fire Society¡¯s Humiliation (1)

Chu Kuangren shut his mouth and stood there quietly. All of the Constetion Society¡¯s supporters looked at her excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s Yun Feng! I knew she wouldn¡¯t run! Why would she possibly run?¡± ¡°Indeed. Only the people with malicious intentions would think like that¡­¡± The Constetion Society¡¯s supporters all nced at Chu Kuangren, who was rather solemn. The Fire Society¡¯s members behind him didn¡¯t look happy either. They had been delighted when Yun Feng was gone, as she was critical to the Constetion Society¡¯s unity. However, she had returned before they had the time to celebrate. ¡°Chu Kuangren, you want to meet me?¡± Yun Feng walked close and looked at Chu Kuangren coldly. Chu Kuangren moved his lips awkwardly, but didn¡¯te up with anything. ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for days, and now you¡¯re back? If you hade a few dayster, I would¡¯ve really thought that you¡¯re a coward who escaped!¡± Chu Kuangren could only keep his condescending attitude. He had already mocked her earlier. If he changed his attitude so quickly, he would be humiliated as the deputy leader of the Fire Society! The Fire Society¡¯s members all felt horrible and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a coward who escaped? That¡¯s a good reason, and one that¡¯s particrly suitable for you.¡± ¡°Yun Feng is right! He¡¯s such a coward that he doesn¡¯t have the courage for a fight!¡± ¡°Indeed. If you think you¡¯re good, fight Yun Feng right now!¡± ¡°Exactly. Didn¡¯t you want to meet her? Why don¡¯t you fight her if you think you¡¯re capable?¡± The Constetion Society¡¯s supporters were all infuriated, and urged Chu Kuangren to fight Yun Feng. Chu Kuangren wasn¡¯t an idiot. He knew that Yun Feng was much stronger than him even though he had never seen Yun Feng fight, thanks to his sensitivity to danger. He knew that Yun Feng was too strong to be his opponent. ¡°Stop making noise! Whether I fight her or not is none of your business!¡± Chu Kuangren roared loudly, and the Constetion Society¡¯s supporters immediatelyughed. Yun Feng put on a mocking smile too. ¡°Coward! You are the runner here! The Fire Society¡¯s deputy leader is a coward!¡± ¡°How humiliating! If I were a member of the Fire Society, I would quit! Such a deputy leader is truly humiliating!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chu Kuangren blushed when he heard all the mockery. He truly didn¡¯t have the courage. After all, even the princess was rather scared of Yun Feng. He was too weak to fight her! If Chu Kuangren were capable of fighting Yun Feng, he would have. However, he knew that he was to Yun Feng what an ant was to an elephant. He would never do such a stupid thing. However, the students¡¯ mockery made the Fire Society¡¯s members change their expressions. They all looked at Chu Kuangren, who felt such overwhelming pressure that he couldn¡¯t dodge at all! ¡°Deputy leader¡­¡± mumbled a Fire Society member behind him. Chu Kuangren shivered. Damn it! He had been pushed to a corner! If he left just like this, the Fire Society¡¯s reputation would be ruined, and the princess would punish him. The Fire Society might lose its attraction because of him, and the Constetion Society might gain more poprity! Usually, Chu Kuangren would never do anything that would benefit others at his own cost. However, he didn¡¯t have another choice at this moment. Even if he lost, it would be better than running. His dignity as the deputy leader would be preserved! Making up his mind, Chu Kuangren changed his attitude and held his head high. ¡°Why are you shouting? As the deputy leader of the Fire Society, I must ept this challenge. There are no cowards or losers in the Fire Society!¡± The Fire Society¡¯s members all cheered in a low voice. Yun Feng changed her expression. Chu Kuangren¡¯s insinuation had invoked her fury. Her big brother wasn¡¯t a loser. He was much more brilliant than this idiot! Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled. ¡°Fine. If you want to fight, let¡¯s.¡± Yun Feng slowly stretched her arms. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren shouted loudly, ¡°For the record, this is just a practice, not a life-and-death duel!¡± Stunned for a moment, Yun Fengughed. ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to die. Got it. I won¡¯t kill you.¡± There was even more mockery in Yun Feng¡¯s smile. Chu Kuangren¡¯s face turned red. It was true that he was scared of death. It would be a huge loss if Yun Feng killed him with this opportunity. He would rather resign as the deputy leader of the Fire Society than get killed! Hearing what Chu Kuangren said, the Fire Society¡¯s members all felt humiliated. They found the Fire Society¡¯s leaders indecisive and cowardly. Yun Feng of the Constetion Society, on the other hand, seemed confident and righteous, as if she was the queen of the world! Chu Kuangren swallowed and stared at Yun Feng. ¡°We¡¯ll begin on count of three. One, two¡­¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s eyes glittered. He attacked crazily when he counted two! ¡°What a shameless scoundrel!¡± The Constetion Society¡¯s supporters all roared. Chu Kuangren¡¯s advance attack that vited his deal gave him all the advantage. He threw out the fire elements in his hand towards Yun Feng, and heughed cunningly. Since he was weaker than her, he had to do everything to take over the initiative! ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s called strategy!¡± cried Chu Kuangren. Everybody on the Fire Society¡¯s side lowered their heads. They were even more embarrassed than a moment earlier. ¡°Damn you! This is what the deputy leader of the Fire Society does! The Fire Society is an unscrupulous society!¡± roared everybody excitedly. Chu Kuangren turned cold. ¡°If you keep shouting, I¡¯ll burn you to the ground!¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s voice appeased the furious roars. He stared at Yun Feng, whom he was attacking fiercely with his fire elements. He was in the mid-stage of level 4. He was using all his magic power and had taken the initiative. He believed it was enough to cause damage to a level 5 expert! Chapter 301 - The Fire Societys Humiliation (2)

Chapter 301: The Fire Society¡¯s Humiliation (2)

Chu Kuangren waited excitedly. However, his exuberant fire elements disappeared all of a sudden! ¡°What¡¯s¡­ going on?¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at where Yun Feng was standing in disbelief. His fire elements were nowhere to be seen. A gigantic red wolf was standing next to her, closing its big zing mouth. His fire elements had all been swallowed by the wolf! The wolf burped, and then red at Chu Kuangren intimidatingly with its red eyes. Chu Kuangren trembled, and looked at the fiery beast in disbelief. ¡°M-Magic simtion¡­ The level 6 spell¡­¡± All the students were shocked. Many looked at the beast next to Yun Feng jealously. The level 6 magic simtion! Yun Feng had already reached level 6! The Fire Society¡¯s members were shocked too. They had been proud of the Fire Society because of its reputation that it had umted over the years, and because of its leader, Princess Kasa who ranked second on the individual rank! It was said that other than the mysterious top of the rank, Kasa was one of the few students who had reached level 6, and she was the strongest of them! However, the girl before them had reached level 6 too, which meant that Kasa, whom everybody in the Fire Society was proud of, would be challenged! Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve greeted me with your so-called strategy, it¡¯s my turn to greet you back.¡± Hearing that, Chu Kuangren couldn¡¯t help but step back, and so did the members of the Fire Society. Yun Feng raised her hand high, and the wolf next to her flexed its ws and let out a roar. When Chu Kuangren heard that, his blood curdled and he wanted to run. However, under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to run. His legs had already turned soft, and he could only stagger back. Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled, and she waved her hand abruptly. The wolf that had been eager for action, receiving her permission, dashed forward and opened its bloody mouth. It lunged towards Chu Kuangren with coldness shing in its eyes! Some of the audience couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes. This gigantic, fiery wolf was so ferocious that it would probably bite off Chu Kuangren¡¯s head. Chu Kuangren retreated, and wished that he could fly. However, the fiery wolf was still pressing close aggressively. Its scary eyes and mouth caused Chu Kuangren mind-blowing fear! ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± Chu Kuangren staggered and fell on his knees, with his hands covering his head. He emitted a foul smell, which made the members of the Fire Society change their expression. The Constetion Society¡¯s supporters allughed. ¡°Hahahaha. Did you see that? The Fire Society¡¯s deputy leader just peed his pants!¡± ¡°Haha. I can¡¯t stopughing. I really can¡¯t. He peed his pants! Good for him!¡± Laughter came closer and more loudly, but Chu Kuangren could no longer hear any of it. He simply knew that he wanted to live. He didn¡¯t want to die! The members of the Fire Society looked at their deputy leader with utmost contempt. The man had peed his pants because of fear, and was begging for mercy. It was so demeaning¡­ ¡°I quit! This is humiliating!¡± A student mumbled and immediately walked away. Another student also looked at Chu Kuangren with loathing. ¡°The people of the Fire Society must¡¯ve been blind. They chose him as the deputy leader. Disgusting!¡± Most of the members of the Fire Society walked away, determined to quit, but Chu Kuangren was still on his knees, perhaps too frightened. He was still holding his head, and didn¡¯t quite understand his situation. The gigantic, fiery wolf disappeared when it was several millimeters away from Chu Kuangren, which shocked everybody. However, Chu Kuangren failed to notice it in time. He was so scared that he fell on his knees right away and begged for mercy, while peeing his pants. His behavior was indeed rather surprising. Yun Feng looked down at him coldly. ¡°This is just a practice. I always value my promise, so I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s head trembled when he heard that! Howe he forgot what he said! This was a practice, and it was impossible for Yun Feng to kill him! He suddenly raised his head, and saw Yun Feng¡¯s mockery and the other people¡¯s expressions. He also realized that he had soiled himself, and blushed! ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± Chu Kuangren gnashed his teeth. That fiery wolf was truly a great actor! It retained the offensive gesture until it almost hit him, and it emitted such a vibe of bloodlust that he thought he would get killed the next second. That was exactly how Chu Kuangren felt a moment earlier. While his head was upied by fear, hepletely forgot the deal between him and Yun Feng! She did this on purpose! Chu Kuangren raised his head angrily. She had publicly humiliated him by attacking him in a way as if she were going to kill him! Was that really appropriate in a spar? As a result, he even wet himself¡­ Chu Kuangren rose from the ground, while Yun Feng looked at him mockingly. Chu Kuangren blushed and walked away with wet pants. The remaining members of the Fire Society were so embarrassed that they also walked away in frustration after Chu Kuangren left. ¡°Hahaha. Did you see him? If he¡¯s the deputy leader of the Fire Society, then what¡¯s the Fire Society like?¡± ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re so awesome! It would¡¯ve been strange if he weren¡¯t frightened by that attack. You¡¯re both smart and bold!¡± ¡°The Constetion Society seems great. I¡¯ve decided to join the Constetion Society!¡± shouted a student. The Constetion Society¡¯s supporters were all stunned for a moment. Yun Feng smiled at the student who spoke, making him blush. ¡°Wee.¡± Chapter 302 - The Fire Societys Humiliation (3)

Chapter 302: The Fire Society¡¯s Humiliation (3)

The other students remembered Yun Feng¡¯s shocking attack a moment earlier, and the humiliation of the Fire Society¡¯s deputy leader. They were all excited. The result of the Constetion Society and the Fire Society¡¯spetition wasn¡¯t certain yet! With Yun Feng¡¯s help, the Constetion Society might win! ¡°I¡¯d like to join too!¡± ¡°Me too! Me too!¡± The Constetion Society¡¯s supporters all shouted. Looking at the students who sincerely wanted to join the Constetion Society, Yun Feng was quite delighted. She had indeed imposed the fear of death on Chu Kuangren and demeaned him in public on purpose. She always treated others the way they treated her. Since the man went back on his word, she certainly wouldn¡¯t let him walk away easily. Remembering the expressions of the Fire Society¡¯s members, Yun Feng put on a smile. It was time to suppress the Fire Society¡¯s arrogance. Chu Kuangren¡¯s spectacr show made a lot of peopleugh so hard that they had a stomach ache. Many other people were regretful, and the Fire Society suffered an unprecedented strike. The spar between him and Yun Feng was spread wide, especially the part where he peed his pants. Most members of the Fire Society found it embarrassing. How could such a man be the deputy leader of the Fire Society? An unprecedented number of students were quitting the Fire Society, including many new members and many old ones. The phenomenon made the Fire Society¡¯s leaders ill at ease. At the same time, the Constetion Society, which few people had been interested in earlier, became increasingly popr at the registration office in the society building. Chu Kuangren had already hidden himself from the public. This time, he had humiliated himself so badly that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold his head high again. ¡°Bastard! Idiot! Loser!¡± In the Fire Society¡¯s office in the society building, Kasa roared furiously and hit the table. The other members at the meeting were all anxious and silent! ¡°Remove his position as the deputy leader immediately! Separate him from the Fire Society as quickly as possible!¡± Kasa coldly gave an order. The other members of the Fire Society couldn¡¯t help but feel chilled. Even though Chu Kuangren was indeed an idiot and had failed his duty as the deputy leader, causing a huge loss to the Fire Society, many people found it hard to ept Kasa¡¯s decision to get rid of him the moment the ident happened. Although Chu Kuangren was useless, he had stayed in the Fire Society for many years, and made his own contributions. He respected Kasa wholeheartedly, and carried out her every instruction. He actually did a lot of things for the Fire Society. Now that he had made a mistake, it wasn¡¯t wrong to remove his title as the deputy leader, but it seemed outrageous to separate him from the societypletely¡­ ¡°Your Highness, Chu Kuangren made a lot of contributions. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°Just do what I say! Do you want to quit too?¡± Kasa red at him with ming eyes. What a bunch of losers! They couldn¡¯t aplish anything, and caused all sorts of problems for her! ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± The person who talked lowered his head, not daring to say another word. Everybody else looked gloomy too. What happened to Chu Kuangren might happen to all of themter! ¡°The contest forms have been submitted. Let the representatives try their best! If they don¡¯t get a good ranking, they¡¯d better consider moving out of the Karan Empire!¡± dered Kasa furiously, before she walked out. The leadership of the Fire Society that were left in the office looked at each other in bewilderment, and saw fear and helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°What Chu Kuangren did was truly not worth it. He did so many things for her, yet she isn¡¯t grateful at all¡­¡± The others all heaved a soft sigh. They all seemed rather helpless. ¡°In my opinion, we won¡¯t end up any better than him.¡± Many people agreed with him, and all heaved a sigh at the same time. They were all deep in thought. Kasa was a royal princess. She had a glorious title, yet she was cold and heartless. Chu Kuangren had followed her for a long time, yet she kicked him away the moment he made a mistake. Everybody else felt chilled. The leaders of the Fire Society looked at each other. One of them organized the documents in his hand and said jokingly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we join the Constetion Society too? If we stay in the Fire Society, we¡¯ll only end up just like Chu Kuangren. Kasa won¡¯t give us a hand at all if anything happens to us!¡± It was supposed to be a joke, yet the person who talked saw that everybody considered the proposal seriously. He quickly said, ¡°It was just a joke! Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± The others managed a smile, and then dispersed and went back. However, the same idea urred to all of them: should they start looking for other options? Things were looking good for the Constetion Society. At the registration office in the society building, many people asked for the Constetion Society instead of the Fire Society, unlike before. This change made the student who was responsible for the registration curious. When he learned of the battle between Chu Kuangren and Yun Feng, hepletely understood the students¡¯ decision. Perhaps because the society ranking contest was drawing near, more and more students who hadn¡¯t decided which society to join took action. What surprised the student who was responsible for registration even more was that a lot of Fire Society¡¯s members were quitting. ¡°I¡¯d like to quit!¡± Dozens of such voices urred on a daily basis. The Fire Society had plenty of members, but it still couldn¡¯t suffer the loss of dozens of members every day. Although the Fire Society separated itself from Chu Kuangren as quickly as possible, it didn¡¯t stop the students from quitting. Kasa came up with all sorts of ways to restore the Fire Society¡¯s attraction. She even offered low-level ores to every new member of the Fire Society, which was a method that probably only she could afford. Some students were indeed attracted. Although some members were quitting, many new students joined the Fire Society every day. Therefore, the number of members of the Fire Society was stabilized in the end. Chapter 303 - The Fire Societys Humiliation (4)

Chapter 303: The Fire Society¡¯s Humiliation (4)

In the Constetion Society¡¯s office, Yun Feng was reading the forms that her big brother submitted. The rules of the society ranking contest were attached to the back of the forms. Every society could send five representatives for the contest. The societies would draw lots before they fought each other in best-of-five matches. The representatives couldn¡¯t fight continuously, meaning that they could only fight once. The order of the representatives wasn¡¯t fixed. It could be changed ording to the circumstances! In the first round, ten teams would be picked. In the second round, five teams would be picked. In the third round, every two teams must fight until two teams were eliminated. The remaining three teams would fight each other, and the team that had two victories would be the champion! Yun Feng read the rules carefully, and checked the rewards. First ce: the five representatives would each receive one mid-level ore, while the rest of the society would each receive one low-level ore. Second ce: the five representatives would receive three mid-level ores between them, while the other members of the society would receive ten mid-level ores between them. Third ce: the five representatives would get one mid-level ore between them, while the other members of the society would get five mid-level ores between them. The societies that ranked lower wouldn¡¯t be rewarded. Yun Feng clicked her tongue after reading this. The Masang School of Magic was rather generous. Every member of the champion society would receive one low-level ore. Considering the number of students the Fire Society had, a lot of low-level ores must¡¯ve been given away! The second and third best societies were much less generously rewarded. It exined why the Fire Society had to stay on the top all the time. After reading the back of the form, Yun Feng turned it around, and there were five names on it. They were the Constetion Society¡¯s representatives in this contest. Yun Sheng, Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi, Ling Xiaoyun and Mu Xiaojin. Mu Xiaojin smiled when she read the list. They were almost all the most important members of the Constetion Society. Although more and more students joined the Constetion Society, not all of them could represent the Constetion Society. Yun Feng read the names and nced at Qu Lanyi and Ling Xiaoyun. She was confident in her brother and Xiaojin, but she had to reconsider the other two representatives, especially Ling Xiaoyun, who didn¡¯t even know what the society was. Yun Feng put down the form and considered. Ling Xiaoyun must¡¯ve cultivated in the Trial Tower with her high-level ores since she gave them to him half a month earlier. If she didn¡¯t sign up for him, the Constetion Society would have one fewer representative for no good reason. While thinking, Yun Feng rose and intended to talk to him, when her office was suddenly opened and someone jumped at her. Yun Feng keenly stepped aside, but the person changed her trajectory precisely towards her new ce. Her warm body touched Yun Feng, who immediately turned sullen. ¡°Qu Lanyi, get off of me!¡± Qu Lanyi, who had wrapped herself around Yun Feng, moved her face away and stared at Yun Feng with alluring eyes. ¡°Fengfeng, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were leaving? Did you miss me in the past days?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips cramped. She couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, and pushed Qu Lanyi away from her. Yet, Qu Lanyi grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s neck and simply refused to get away from her. ¡°Fengfeng, you didn¡¯t miss me at all.¡± Herining tone, which sounded like a lonely wife¡¯s, made Yun Feng shiver uncontrobly. What was wrong with this woman? Why did she keep sticking to her? ¡°Qu Lanyi, I don¡¯t like being so intimate with anyone else!¡± roared Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi was stunned. Right when Yun Feng thought that she would get off, she said, ¡°That¡¯s alright. You¡¯ll get used to it, Fengfeng.¡± Yun Feng was so angry that she narrowed her eyes. Not caring whether or not Qu Lanyi would get hurt, she was going to throw her away. However, Qu Lanyi stepped back agilely before Yun Feng did anything. She gazed at Yun Feng with her charming eyes, and unhurriedlybed her ck hair. ¡°Where are you going, Fengfeng?¡± Yun Feng sorted her clothes. ¡°To talk to Ling Xiaoyun.¡± ¡°Why do you want to talk to him?¡± Qu Lanyi seemed rather gloomy and unhappy. ¡°Why do you care?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at Qu Lanyi, who chuckled and moved closer to her again. She quickly dodged her and turned the doorknob, about to run away¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t get into the Trial Tower. Did you forget?¡± said Qu Lanyi unhurriedly. She looked at Yun Feng with a smile. Yun Feng stiffened. Right. She had indeed forgotten that, but that was fine. She could let her brother talk to him. Yun Feng ignored Qu Lanyi and simply walked out. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi followed her and put on a big smile. ¡°I¡¯ll help you fetch him, Fengfeng. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Yun Feng looked rather gloomy. This person was truly rather voluntary. So be it. Since she said that there was no need to thank her, it was fine. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t turn her down, Qu Lanyi put on a smile and looked at Yun Feng with an unusual light in her eyes. The two of them reached the Trial Tower, and unsurprisingly, caught a lot of people¡¯s attention on the way. Many people couldn¡¯t help but look at them and follow them. They didn¡¯t even realize it when they bumped into trees. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng didn¡¯t notice any of them. They simply walked forward, until they reached the Trial Tower. Then, Qu Lanyi smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°Just wait a moment. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± After that, Qu Lanyi entered the Trial Tower. When she showed her Trial Card, Yun Feng keenly noticed fear on the face of the teacher at the door. Fear? Even if the Masang School of Magic¡¯s teacher wasn¡¯t as strong as talented students, he shouldn¡¯t have feared her. Who was Qu Lanyi? Looking at Qu Lanyi¡¯s back, Yun Feng was deep in thought. It seemed that this Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t be a simple person, could she? Chapter 304 - The Fire Societys Humiliation (5)

Chapter 304: The Fire Society¡¯s Humiliation (5)

Qu Lanyi¡¯s speed astonished Yun Feng. She had only waited for about one minute, when she saw Qu Lanyi walking out of the Trial Tower, with a messy and unkempt man in her hand, who was none other than Ling Xiaoyun. ¡°What are you doing, crazy woman?¡± The moment they came out, Yun Feng heard Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s furious cry. The contempt on Qu Lanyi¡¯s face amused Yun Feng. The moment they came out, Qu Lanyi threw Ling Xiaoyun aside and waved her hands in disgust. She looked at Ling Xiaoyun and asked, ¡°Fengfeng, is this filthy garbage the person you¡¯re looking for?¡± Ling Xiaoyun rose from the ground quickly. ¡°What did you say, woman? I dare you to say that again!¡± Yun Feng frowned. Ling Xiaoyun turned out to be quite angry. Judging from his messy look, he must¡¯ve been cultivating wholeheartedly, until Qu Lanyi interrupted him. What caught Yun Feng¡¯s attention was Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s strength. This man had already reached level 5. He had advanced by one level in only half a month. What kind of speed was that? How had he been cultivating? Yun Feng was quite astonished. The man cultivated even faster than she did. Was he¡­ a genius? ¡°You¡¯re as filthy as garbage. Am I not right?¡± Qu Lanyi coldly stared at Ling Xiaoyun, and then turned her head aside, as if she couldn¡¯t bear looking at him any longer. ¡°Fengfeng, I¡¯m leaving,¡± said Qu Lanyi, before she left as quickly as the wind. Yun Feng blinked her eyes and walked to Ling Xiaoyun, before she raised her head and looked at the messy man. ¡°Ling Xiaoyun.¡± Yun Feng slowly opened her mouth. Ling Xiaoyun turned back and gazed at her, as if he was searching his memories. ¡°Ah, I remember you. You were the girl who bought my stuff. What¡¯s your name?¡± Yun Feng sweated hard. It had only been half a month, yet the guy hadpletely forgotten her! ¡°I am Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Right, Yun Feng. I remember you. What can I do for you?¡± Ling Xiaoyun scratched his hair, which was messy and dirty. Yun Feng stared at him for a long time, before she finally asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten your promise, have you?¡± Ling Xiaoyun was stunned. ¡°My promise? What¡¯s it about?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help heaving a deep sigh. Good thing that she hade here to confirm the matter with Ling Xiaoyun, or the Constetion Society would suffer a huge loss¡­ ¡°I asked you to join the Constetion Society, and you epted my request. I signed up for you. You¡¯re now a member of the Constetion Society.¡± Ling Xiaoyun was stunned again. Then, he waved his hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Every society is the same to me. Anything else? I¡¯m going back if that¡¯s all.¡± Ling Xiaoyun was about to return to the tower, when Yun Feng extended her hand and grabbed his arm. Ling Xiaoyun angrily tried to throw her off, but Yun Feng turned out to be much stronger than he thought! Ling Xiaoyun suddenly turned his head around, and looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in the best mood. She stared at Ling Xiaoyun coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be a man with any sense of responsibility. I don¡¯t have any hope for you either. I¡¯m simply here to tell you that the society ranking contest is about to begin and you¡¯re one of the representatives. That¡¯s all.¡± Yun Feng then let go of Ling Xiaoyun, who stood there in a daze and stared at Yun Feng¡¯s back as she walked away. He lowered his head and looked at his wrist, which had a dark mark around it. Ling Xiaoyun looked at the mark and mumbled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with that girl? She¡¯s so strong¡­¡± Yun Feng walked angrily. The form that had been submitted couldn¡¯t be changed. Those representatives were likely the only members of the Constetion Society when it signed up for the contest, otherwise her big brother wouldn¡¯t have written Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s name. However, Ling Xiaoyun might note at all, and the Constetion Society would only have four representatives. Although it would be easy for them to secure three victories, she still felt that something was wrong. After Yun Feng left, a person emerged from the corner. She looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back and gradually put on a smile, before she walked to Ling Xiaoyun who was still in a daze. ¡°Cough, cough. Are you Ling Xiaoyun?¡± Ling Xiaoyun raised his head, and saw a totally strange woman smiling in front of him. He lowered his head and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why do you know my name?¡± The stranger was dazed. ¡°Well¡­ I certainly know you. You don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Ling Xiaoyun didn¡¯t even bother to bat an eye. ¡°No. Why should I know who you are?¡± the stranger blushed. ¡°You¡­¡± She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I¡¯m Princess Kasa, from the Karan Royal Family. Everybody calls me Her Highness!¡± Ling Xiaoyun nced at Kasa as if she were a lunatic, scaring her with his expression. ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about? Princess? Are you done bulls*iting? If you have, get the hell out of here.¡± Kasa¡¯s face turnedpletely red, as if it was about to drip blood. She looked at the man with embarrassment and fury all over her face. She had never been insulted like that in her entire life! How bold of the man! ¡°Ling Xiaoyun, just who do you think you are? You dare to yell at me? I¡¯ll have your family destroyed for that!¡¯ Ling Xiaoyun couldn¡¯t help butugh aloud. ¡°Hahaha. You can¡¯t stop bull*iting? I don¡¯t have enough time for you. You¡¯ll have my family destroyed? Be my guest,¡± said Ling Xiaoyun coldly, before he turned around and walked to the Trial Tower. Kasa almost bit her own tongue off. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be here to attract him? Why did she burst into fury? ¡°Hold on a second! If you¡¯re willing to quit the Constetion Society and join the Fire Society, I¡¯ll give you ten high-level ores!¡± Kasa¡¯s voice stopped Ling Xiaoyun from moving forward. She smiled proudly. She had obtained the list of the Constetion Society¡¯s representatives through a special method. It was hard for her to work on the other four representatives, but she could still start with this one. Also, she saw that Yun Feng was angry with him a moment earlier. This person would be the best point of breakthrough! Chapter 305 - The Fire Societys Humiliation (6)

Chapter 305: The Fire Society¡¯s Humiliation (6)

Ling Xiaoyun slowly turned around and put on a smile at Kasa. His white teeth were glittering, which made him look like a canine. ¡°Who the f*ck are you to boss me around?¡± Kasa had been proud of her identity as a member of the royal family ever since she was born. Everybody had respected her. Yun Feng was the first person to challenge her dignity, and caused her greatest failure. This time, Ling Xiaoyun had insulted her in an even more tant way. This time, she might lose even more brutally. Kasa flushed in fury. Her face was even turning purple. She clenched her fists hard, and she shivered because of what Ling Xiaoyun said. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. She was here to divide the Constetion Society, especially its representatives! She didn¡¯t care even if anyone was going to say that she was unscrupulous. To that, she would only reply with her head held high, ¡°This is just how the royal family does things. What do you know?¡± Ling Xiaoyun looked at Kasa in disdain. ¡°Get lost!¡± He roared, and returned to the tower without looking back. Kasa was stunned for a moment. Then, her face turned purple, and she breathed more and more heavily. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Kasa stared at Ling Xiaoyun and watched him reenter the Trial Tower. Kasa breathed heavily and tried her best to retain her grace as a member of the royal family! Yun Feng, and now Ling Xiaoyun. Were they blind or stupid? They didn¡¯t have any respect for her, a royal princess. Did they not have families in the Karan Empire? Were they not afraid that the royal family would attack them in fury? Why did they dare to provoke a royal princess again and again? Kasa thought furiously. A lot of students who passed by looked at her curiously. Kasa managed to regain control of her expression, and strutted away with her head held high like a proud chicken, while everybody looked at her thoughtfully. Yet, her back was stiff, and she nearly tripped. Kasa¡¯s operation of divide-and-conquer failed, which made her angry. The Constetion Society¡¯s representatives were indeed a huge problem for Kasa. There were Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi, and Ling Xiaoyun whose strength was unknown. Kasa didn¡¯t know who Ling Xiaoyun was. Having been in the Masang School of Magic for years, she didn¡¯t even know Ling Xiaoyun. She wasn¡¯t worried about Yun Sheng or Mu Xiaojin. She didn¡¯t consider them threats. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were Kasa¡¯s greatest opponents. There was no way that she could beat them. It was quite a problem for the Fire Society to win the contest. However, Kasa didn¡¯t know that Yun Sheng, who didn¡¯t catch her attention at all, would be the most shocking person in the contest. Also, because of this contest, the Yun family would embrace apletely unknown storm. Very soon, it was already the night before the social ranking contest, which would officially begin on the next day. The representatives of every society that participated in the contest were excited, and the audience was even more excited than them. All the students were heatedly discussing who would win the society ranking contest on the next day. On this night, when all the students discussed excitedly and loudly, the Vice Principal of the Masang School of Magic received an important message, which widened his eyes and filled them with light. The Vice Principal immediately summoned Ted, who came right away without any sleepiness. It seemed that he was somewhat thrilled about the uing society ranking contest too. Opening the Vice Principal¡¯s office, Ted saw him seated on a chair in front of the window with the moonlight shining over his face through the ss. The old man who always seemed rxed andfortable appeared rather mysterious on this asion. ¡°Vice Principal,¡± said Ted softly. The Vice Principal didn¡¯t turn around, but simply chuckled. ¡°Ted, you¡¯re having trouble sleeping too?¡± Ted was dazed for a moment, and then put on a smile. ¡°You too, Vice Principal? It¡¯s alreadyte. Do you want someone to talk with you?¡± The Vice Principal chuckled again. ¡°You¡¯re too old to be so excited. That girl must¡¯ve been a great surprise to you. I, on the other hand, am not as excited as you are.¡± ¡°Then why did you¡­¡± Ted frowned suspiciously. The Vice Principal turned around slowly and looked at Ted with a smiling, wrinkled face. He waved his finger, and a tiny fire element leaped from his finger to themp, illuminating his face and making him look rather mysterious. ¡°Our Principal, who¡¯s far away in the Gamen Empire, finally sent a message back.¡± Ted¡¯s eyes widened the moment the Vice Principal said that. He looked at the Vice Principal with disbelief and panic. Then, he suddenlyid his arms on the Vice Principal¡¯s table. ¡°Our Principal?¡± The Vice Principal nodded with a smile. ¡°That irresponsible old man is like a ghost. Ted, we¡¯ve got things to do.¡± Ted frowned. The Vice Principal waved his hand, and threw a letter to Ted. Ted quickly grabbed the letter, and slightly frowned at the messy handwriting on the envelope. Then, he smiled helplessly. The Principal was as wild as before. Was he not afraid that other people couldn¡¯t read his handwriting? As he read the letter, Ted became serious and furrowed his brows harder and harder. In the end, after finishing the letter, Ted raised his head with gloom all over his face. ¡°So to speak, we¡¯ve really got things to do¡­¡± Ted mumbled in a low voice. The Vice Principal chuckled and leaned back against the chair. ¡°I¡¯m not too worried this time. After all, too many surprising kids have shown up this year. For them, this will just be an easy task.¡± Ted put on a smile, as the Vice Principal was absolutely right about that. Remembering Yun Feng, Ted was less gloomy. With her here, the Masang School of Magic would probably distinguish itself this time¡­ Chapter 306 - The Society Ranking Contest Begins (1)

Chapter 306: The Society Ranking Contest Begins (1)

¡°Should we hold the individual ranking contest at the same time?¡± asked Ted. The Vice Principal chuckled, ¡°Just do what you see fit.¡± Ted¡¯s lips twitched. He walked away and held his head. The Vice Principal was truly the pot calling the kettle ck. The only difference between him and the Principal was that he was on campus. He was actually just as irresponsible as the Principal. Ted heaved a helpless sigh. Never mind. It was perhaps his fate to be a hardworking teacher. The next morning, the social ranking contest of the Masang School of Magic excitingly began. This time, fifty societies participated in the ranking contest. Almost all the students dropped their cultivation, making the Trial Tower emptier than ever. Everybody swarmed to the ce where the society ranking contest was to be held. They were all excited, as the ranking contest this year would be quite suspenseful. Naturally, as the dark horse, the Constetion Society received everybody¡¯s attention, whether they meant well or not. The Constetion Society was as popr as the Fire Society, if not even more so! The rise of the Constetion Society, which had always been at the bottom, made other societies jealous. They all regretted that they didn¡¯t have a member like Yun Feng, which would¡¯ve made them popr too. Jealous as they might be, the societies knew that Yun Feng was unique. The Constetion Society was able to attract her to join it only because of Yun Sheng! Yun Feng was a lot like Ling Xiaoyun in terms of personality. If her brother Yun Sheng hadn¡¯t joined the Constetion Society and be its leader, she wouldn¡¯t have joined any society or caused such turmoil. In the giant auditorium of the Masang School of Magic, all the students had gathered. The fifty teams had arrived too. Hundreds of people were standing in the center of the auditorium, from which the tables and facilities had all been removed. Inside the spacious auditorium, besides the hundreds of contestants, there were twice as many students as an audience, who discussed in a low voice and looked at the contestants curiously. The contestants who were standing in the center wore different expressions, and most were simply expressionless. There was no telling whether they simply didn¡¯t care, or whether they were just anxious. The Constetion Society¡¯s representatives stood in a corner. Yun Feng nced around and became grave, as Ling Xiaoyun hadn¡¯te. Mu Xiaojin extended her hand and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s. Yun Feng smiled at her. Seeing the harmonious scene from aside, Qu Lanyi leaned close and wrapped Yun Feng¡¯s finger with her warm and soft hand. Yun Feng shivered, and threw off Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand without thinking. However, out of her expectation, Qu Lanyi leaned against her arm, and put her perfect face on her shoulder. ¡°Four representatives will do. We don¡¯t need that disgusting guy.¡± Yun Feng had goosebumps all over her body. Seeing that, Yun Sheng looked gloomily and pulled Yun Feng to him, freeing her from Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi chuckled, ¡°Brother Yun, are you jealous?¡± Mu Xiaojin was rather gloomy as she listened. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but look at her brother. Qu Lanyi was indeed stunningly beautiful. Every man who passed by would stop and look at her. It was understandable if her brother liked the woman. However¡­ Yun Feng was ufortable when she pictured her brother being together with that woman. She then shook her head and drove the random thoughts out of her head. It was best not to mess with such a woman. Considering how gentle her brother was, she had no doubt that Qu Lanyi would take advantage of him if they were really together! Yun Sheng blushed, not because he liked Qu Lanyi, but because of the way Yun Feng looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Hearing that, Qu Lanyi put on a charming smile again. ¡°Oh? Then what¡¯s it?¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s face was even redder. Mu Xiaojin watched everything in silence with a tightened face and pursed lips. She looked at Yun Sheng with her big eyes, yet Yun Sheng didn¡¯t see and Yun Feng didn¡¯t notice her either. Qu Lanyi nced at Mu Xiaojin and then whispered to her, ¡°If you just watch and don¡¯t talk, he¡¯ll be stolen by someone else sooner orter.¡± Mu Xiaojin suddenly raised her head, and looked at Qu Lanyi in shock. Her face turned red the next moment. Qu Lanyi chuckled. Seeing that, Yun Feng immediately pulled Mu Xiaojin to her. After seeing that, Qu Lanyi was about to embrace her again, but Yun Feng red at her and stopped her from moving forward. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°Fengfeng, why do you have to act like this? Don¡¯t we always do this every night?¡± Her words were truly enticing. Those who were curious about them overheard what she said and clicked their tongue. They were two women¡­ What did they do every night? Also, the two girls were so beautiful. No wonder they didn¡¯t have boyfriends and never hung out with guys. Was it possible that they¡­ The society ranking contest hadn¡¯t begun yet, but Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s rtionship had already be the center of attention. Men and women alike were gossiping about them without the two of them realizing it. ¡°The Constetion Society has only four representatives?¡± The voice silenced all the contestants. Yun Feng and herpanions fell quiet too. The contestants who had been waiting made way for the neers. They were Kasa, who was as condescending as always, with four followers. The five of them wore the same clothes. None of the other societies¡¯ representatives did that. They looked rather intimidating. Kasa was walking in the lead, followed by Mi Lingli, whom Yun Feng was quite familiar with. She was as arrogant as she always was. Seeing that there were only four representatives on Yun Feng¡¯s side, she sneered. Murong Ran was in the team too. She was the tenth on the individual rank, and it was natural that she got picked as the Fire Society¡¯s representative. The three women who had grievances with Yun Feng were in the same team. Seeing that, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile, wondering if it was preordained that they were gathered together. Chapter 307 - The Society Ranking Contest Begins (2)

Chapter 307: The Society Ranking Contest Begins (2)

¡°Every team in the contest has five members. The Constetion Society is certainly no exception,¡± replied Yun Sheng peacefully. Murong Ran snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else. She looked at Yun Feng with fear. After all, Yun Feng¡¯s water element attack that tortured her for half a month turned her into an animal in a zoo. Some unknown students came to the hospital and visited her every day while she was on the sickbed. She almost died of embarrassment. Ice gathered inside her body every day, and until the ice melted, she felt a coldness that was deep to the bones. Such cold changed Murong Ran¡¯s impression of the water element. If anyone said again that the water element was the least aggressive element, Murong Ran would be the first to argue with them. Murong Ran didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Yun Feng smiled. It seemed that it was right to teach that woman a lesson. She was much more obedient at this moment. ¡°You have five representatives? Where is the fifth person? Has he not gotten up yet?¡± Mi Lingli looked at Yun Sheng in disdain. She was the most ignorant about the Yun family and the brother and sister. Her provocations had no limits. She had no idea that she was not confronting two harmless human beings, but two lions which had concealed their ws. Yun Sheng smiled. ¡°He wille.¡± Kasa put on an arrogant smile, which she thought was graceful. She walked to Yun Sheng and said in a low voice, ¡°Ling Xiaoyun won¡¯te. Just drop your hope.¡± Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but nce at Kasa, who smiled and said to Yun Feng¡¯s team, ¡°Good luck to all of you. I hope you won¡¯t run into the Fire Society in the first round.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and looked Kasa in the eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You always have to wait for the good shows.¡± Kasa held her breath. At this moment, Yun Feng¡¯s eyes looked like those of a ferocious beast that was about to attack. She was so fearsome and shocking that Kasa¡¯s vibe was destroyed. Kasa could only turn around angrily and leave with her teammates, who were also too awed to speak. After Kasa left, Yun Feng asked in a low voice, ¡°Big brother, what did that woman say to you?¡± Hearing what Yun Feng was calling Kasa, Yun Sheng was quite startled. Then, he smiled in relief. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qu Lanyi remained silent with a smile, as if nothing could attract her curiosity. Mu Xiaojin looked at Yun Sheng worriedly. The Constetion Society only had four representatives, which was a great disadvantage. Mu Xiaojin couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. She knew Xiao Feng¡¯s strength very well, but she didn¡¯t know much about Qu Lanyi. As for Brother Yun, he was even weaker¡­ Thinking that, Mu Xiaojin couldn¡¯t help but frown. Was it really possible for the Constetion Society to win with only four representatives. She felt someone grab her head, and then a hand petted her on the top of her head. She raised her head, and saw Yun Sheng and Yun Feng. The brother and sister of the Yun family both put on the most gentle expression and said at the same time, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s uneasiness was soothed. Qu Lanyi said casually, ¡°Mu Xiaojin, your worries were totally uncalled for.¡± Mu Xiaojin put on a big smile at Yun Sheng and Yun Feng. She grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Even if they only had four representatives, so what? They would enter the finals and win! Nothing would happen as long as her friends were here! The society ranking contest finally began after Ted showed up. Fifty teams were assigned to five regions by drawing lots. There were ten teams in every region. Then, by drawing lots, the ten teams in each region would fight in pairs. The top two of each region would enter the second round. The captain of each team was responsible for drawing lots. Naturally, it was Yun Sheng¡¯s responsibility. He returned with the lot he drew. The Constetion Society was assigned to Region C, whereas the Fire Society was in Region A. They wouldn¡¯t fight each other in the first round. Very soon, the region assignments were listed, including the names of every person that participated in the region. There were two teachers responsible for each region. The audience naturally gathered around the regions. As expected, most students were around Region A and Region C, because they were interested in the Fire Society and the Constetion Society. Standing in front of the board, Yun Feng nced across the ten teams in Region C. She had never seen any of the societies. After reading their descriptions, she found that the Clouds Society was the only threat to the Constetion Society. The Clouds Society¡¯s team consisted of three level 4 mages and five level 5 mages, which was a rather powerful lineup among all teams in the contest. Most contestants were between level 3 and level 4. Considering the average of the level of all the mages on the East Continent, those who were above level 6 were extremely rare. Geniuses such as Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were hard toe across. The society ranking contest finally began after an order. Elimination games took ce in the five regions at the same time. Roars, as well as boos and cheers from the audience burst out now and then. The auditorium was quite lively. Above a protruding tform on the top of the auditorium, Ted was standing and watching all of the games. He paid most of his attention to Region C, but it wasn¡¯t the Constetion Society¡¯s turn yet. The Fire Society in Region A was the first to fight. It won the first game with dominating advantages, receiving apuse and cheers from all the students. After all, the Fire Society had gained a lot of poprity over the years. Although Chu Kuangren¡¯s incident was a major strike, thanks to Kasa¡¯s cruel decision, the Fire Society still had a lot of supporters despite its tarnished reputation. This first victory brought a change to the Fire Society¡¯s impression, reminding everyone that it was as powerful and unbeatable as before. After finishing off their opponents easily, the representatives of the Fire Society looked at Region C at the same time, and heard the students¡¯ cheers from that direction. Kasa mumbled to a person near her, and the person immediately ran to Region C. It seemed that he was asked to acquire all information about the Constetion Society as soon as possible. Chapter 308 - The Society Ranking Contest Begins (3)

Chapter 308: The Society Ranking Contest Begins (3)

Yun Sheng looked at the number in her hand. It was the Constetion Society¡¯s turn now that thest pair had finished. A teacher shouted, ¡°The Constetion Society, go up!¡± All the students in Region C waved their arms and roared excitedly. They all gazed at the arena with passion all over their faces. The Constetion Society¡¯s opponent was an unknown small society. Without the new members such as Yun Feng, it probably couldn¡¯t even beat this small society. Yun Feng was the first to leap to the arena. Her opponent stepped up too and nced at Yun Feng. ¡°You¡¯re the guy who challenged the Fire Society? You¡¯re quite bold and courageous. I wonder how strong you are.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled. She waved her hand, and flowing blue water elements appeared in her hand. They seemed gentle and harmless, but there was something unusual about them. Her opponent became solemn and waved his hand too, summoning yellow elements, which suggested that he was a mage of the earth ss. ¡°You¡¯ll find out how strong I am very shortly,¡± said Yun Feng with a smile. She narrowed her eyes and shed her hand. The Constetion Society¡¯s first battle hence began! The matches in Region A were all finished quickly, and the Fire Society was particrly fast. It beat all its opponents with several moves. None of its opponents hoped to beat it either. Soon, the Fire Society became one of the advanced societies in Region A, whereas the other teams fought for the other opening. The person whom Kasa asked to watch the Constetion Society¡¯s game returned with an awful expression. ¡°Tell me. How is it going there?¡± Kasa sat on her chair at ease, with her four teammates by her side. The reporter took a deep breath and then said in a low voice, ¡°Three consecutive victories.¡± Kasa frowned. ¡°I know the result; I want the details!¡± The reporter couldn¡¯t help but gasp. He nced at Kasa. ¡°T-They defeated all of their opponents in only one round.¡± Kasa suddenly raised her head. ¡°Did it happen in all three of the games?¡± The reporter nodded heavily. ¡°Who fought in those games?¡± Kasa¡¯s heart palpitated ill at ease. She tried to soothe herself, telling herself that instant victories were no big deal. It was possible that they had been fighting Mr. Nobodies. The reporter opened his mouth with shivering lips. ¡°Yun Feng, Mu Xiaojin and¡­ Yun Sheng.¡± Kasa¡¯s heart raced the moment she heard that. The others were rather startled too. They knew that Yun Feng would win easily as a strong double-element mage. It was understandable that Mu Xiaojin defeated her opponent fast too. However, about Yun Sheng¡­ How could he have won so easily even though he was only level 3? It didn¡¯t make sense! Kasa sat there in silence without saying anything. Herpanions were deep in thought too. The reporter, seeing that, quickly moved away. Cheers suddenly burst out of Region C, which woke Kasa up and made her furrow her brows. Yun Sheng, Yun Sheng¡­ Was it possible that Yun Sheng had been hiding himself this whole time? Kasa felt ill at ease when she thought about that. The Yun family was no normal family. The Karan Royal Family needn¡¯t have wasted so much time dealing with it if it were. A summoner had emerged in this family in the past. It was like a fish bone that was stuck in the Karan Royal Family¡¯s throat. It would be fine if the family declined, but it would be a disaster to the Karan Royal Family if the family rose. Since there was no way that the family would give in, the Karan Royal Family had topletely erase it! That was the royal family¡¯s philosophy. Kasa thought carefully. Yun Feng¡¯s growth had already made the Karan Royal Family vignt. If Yun Sheng grew strong too, then¡­ Kasa became solemn. If that was true, it seemed that they would have to attack the Yun family in advance. After the Fire Society became the top in Region A, the matches there starteding to an end. All the audience moved towards Region C, where rounds of cheers were bursting out. It seemed that many other societies presented splendid performances besides the Constetion Society. Soon, only two teams were left of the ten teams. As the students cheered more and more loudly, the battle between the Constetion Society and another society was about to begin! ¡°Keep it up, Constetion Society!¡± ¡°I have high hopes for you! Be the top of Region C and let the Fire Society see!¡± The students all shouted enthusiastically. In the cheering crowd, there was a small group of people who remained cold and silent. They all had the emblems of the Fire Society on their chest, indicating that they were members of the Fire Society. ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the Fire Society?¡± A student keenly noticed this group, who didn¡¯t join the cheers of the crowd at all, making it easy to notice them. The other students all turned their heads. The group of students thought that nobody would see them, but they had ended up as the center of attention. They all blushed. ¡°So what? Can¡¯t we watch the matches in Region C because we¡¯re from the Fire Society?¡± ¡°Haha, of course you can! You¡¯re here for reconnaissance, aren¡¯t you?¡± said a student unconsciously, making those students even more embarrassed. They had trulye here for reconnaissance at Kasa¡¯s instruction. They weren¡¯t happy about her instruction either, because she could¡¯vee here and watched, instead of asking them to report all the details to her. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense! The Fire Society is the best of Region A. We¡¯re only here to check if the Constetion Society will be the top! Otherwise, it won¡¯t be capable of challenging the Fire Society!¡± The members of the Fire Society all held their heads high. Although they spoke aggressively, they seemed rather anxious in a way. All the students around them burst intoughter, making them rather scared. They looked at theughing students, wondering why they wereughing so loudly. ¡°Then just stay here and watch how the Constetion Society reaches the top.¡± The students of the Fire Society looked pale and sullen. The other students all nced at them in disdain. At this moment, the Fire Society had lost most of its reputation in the Masang School of Magic. Chu Kuangren¡¯s incident and Kasa¡¯s cruel attitude towards him changed people¡¯s impression of the Fire Society. Chapter 309 - Absolutely Strong (1)

Chapter 309: Absolutely Strong (1)

The Constetion Society had never been known until it challenged the Fire Society. However, as it turned out, the Constetion Society was strong enough to challenge the Fire Society. Besides, it seemed to be united and harmonious, and its leader wasn¡¯t arrogant at all. Yun Feng, on the other hand, also carried the vibe of leadership that made the members of the Constetion Society want to obey her. As time went by, the Fire Society lost its brilliance, and the Constetion Society became a rising star! ¡°It¡¯s begun. Those people are unimportant. If they want to watch, just watch!¡± All the other students moved their eyes away, and the Fire Society¡¯s spies couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads. Had the Fire Society ever been so ignored? When the Fire Society was in its heyday, even its regr members received other people¡¯s envy! However, at this moment, they were subjects of despise and derision! They stood there, holding back the difort in their heart. On the arena, four members of the Constetion Society stepped up. Yun Feng nced at her opponent¡¯s team and moved forward. Cheers burst out consecutively. Region C was likely the most heated region of all. Yun Feng nced at the crowd, and soon saw the frustrated spies of the Fire Society. She put on a smile. It seemed that the Fire Society had sessfully be the top of Region A. It would be uneptable if the Constetion Society didn¡¯t be the best of Region C unstoppably! Yun Feng warmed up her wrist, with determination all over her face. Her opponent stepped up. The referee raised his arms and was about to announce the beginning of the match, when her opponent suddenly said loudly, ¡°Wait! I admit defeat!¡± Everybody was shocked. Then, curses and yells echoed in the region. ¡°Damn it! Seriously? You¡¯ve admitted defeat even before the battle starts?¡± ¡°Exactly! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s humiliating?¡± The students who were expecting a spectacr game never thought that one party would voluntarily admit defeat. The contestant who admitted defeat stood there with a red face. The referee was rather awkward too. He slowly put his arms down. ¡°Are you sure you want to admit defeat?¡± asked the referee again. At this time, a guy who seemed to be the captain of the team walked close solemnly and bowed to all the audience. ¡°I know you want to watch a spectacr game, but I know we¡¯re too weak to beat the Constetion Society. It¡¯s impossible for us to reach the top. Therefore, we admit defeat.¡± After the captain said that, the audience booed him. The referee nodded in approval and then announced loudly, ¡°The Constetion Society is the top of Region C!¡± The unexpected submission made Yun Feng chuckle. That captain seemed like a smart guy. It was right to dodge foes that were too strong to resist. In particr, in the society ranking contest, one failure didn¡¯t mean doom. They might achieve better rankings if they preserved their strength. Besides, they were already the second best of Region C, and qualified to advance. If they hadn¡¯t been qualified, they probably would¡¯ve tried their best to fight. The members of the Fire Society looked at the scene in shock. Admit defeat? They had admitted defeat? The Constetion Society became the top without even fighting. Even the Fire Society never awed its opponents like that, and had to fight to reach the top! The spies looked at each other in bewilderment. They didn¡¯t acquire much intelligence, but were rather shocked. They immediately squeezed through the crowd and walked to Region A. Although the audience at Region C were rather bummed, they realized that the captain was right not to take the risk of fighting the Constetion Society. After all, even if the battle was fought, the Constetion Society would still win easily. Its instant victories so far had intimidated a lot of people, and made its opponents feel threatened. The members of the Fire Society quickly ran back to Region A, where Kasa was seated anxiously. She resumed her calm expression when she saw them, and asked unhurriedly, ¡°How did it go?¡± She knew that the Constetion Society must be the top, but she wanted to know the details about how it reached there. Those members were silent for a moment, before they finally said, ¡°It won.¡± ¡°Of course! I know it won! I want to know how it won!¡± shouted Kasa anxiously. Then, she immediately changed her attitude. She had lost her cool. As a princess of the royal family, she must keep her grace and manners all the time. ¡°Your Highness, there are no details. The Constetion Society didn¡¯t do anything. Its opponent voluntarily admitted defeat.¡± Hearing that, Kasa could hardly remain cool. She looked awful, and waved her hand to dismiss the spies. Then, she rose and walked to a dark corner, hiding herself in the shadow. ncing at Region C, Kasa walked out of the auditorium silently. On the rear mountain in the Masang School of Magic, Kasa stood along with a Jade amulet, which glittered and emitted a voice. ¡°Kasa, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Kasa was rather nervous, even though she couldn¡¯t see the person who talked and could only hear his voice. ¡°Father, the Yun family has changed.¡± The person whom Kasa called father was none other than the emperor of the Karan Empire! The Sound Transmission Jade glittered again. ¡°It has changed? Tell me about it.¡± Kasa frowned and told her father about Yun Feng and Yun Sheng, how Qu Lanyi took Yun Feng¡¯s side, and the progress of the society ranking contest. After that, Kasa continued, ¡°Father, the Yun family is already a great problem for us. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± The jade was silent for a long time, before the emperor finally said, ¡°Leave the matter alone for now. The Yun family is still useful to us. Both of the Yun family¡¯s kids in this generation are mages. If either of them grows into a summoner¡­¡± Chapter 310 - Absolutely Strong (2)

Chapter 310: Absolutely Strong (2)

Regret and fury surged in Kasa¡¯s eyes when she heard that. ¡°Father, if a summoner emerges in the Yun family and it doesn¡¯t obey the Karan Empire, it will be a disaster. What if it listens to the orders of other countries?¡± The Emperor was silent for another few seconds. ¡°That¡¯s a valid concern. However, in any case, we must observe the Yun family for a while longer. I already have a n about what to do.¡± Kasa bit her lips, unwilling to give up. ¡°However, father, if the Fire Society loses, I¡¯ll have to¡­¡± The Sound Transmission Jade glittered, and the emperor¡¯s solemn and cold voice sounded. ¡°You¡¯ll have to do whatever you can! You should know the consequences if you dishonor the Karan Royal Family!¡± After that, the Sound Transmission Jade stopped glittering. Kasa clenched the Sound Transmission Jade so angrily that it would¡¯ve crumbled into pieces if it weren¡¯t extremely hard! Was the Yun family or the summoner really remarkable? The Karan Empire hadn¡¯t had a summoner for years, but it was just the same as before. Besides, only one of the other three empires had a summoner, who was already very old. Why were summoners so important? If a summoner truly emerged in the Yun family, considering Yun Feng¡¯s attitude towards the Karan Royal Family, there was no way that she would work for the Karan Royal Family! Kasa bit her lips and thought of her deal with Yun Feng. If she lost, she would have to run nakedly, which would bring shame to herself and the Karan Royal Family! The emperor had already expressed himself very clearly. If she dishonored the Karan Royal Family, she would bear the consequences. She couldn¡¯t bear the royal family¡¯s fury even though she was a princess. Besides, her father was well known to be temperamental¡­ The more she thought about it, the more awful she looked. She paced back and forth, and almost ttened the grasses underneath her feet. Suddenly, she thought of a person, and became rxed. If that person helped her, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her! Kasa was delighted the moment she thought about that. She clenched her Sound Transmission Jade and sent her aura into it. Very soon, the Sound Transmission Jade emitted a voice. ¡°Princess Kasa?¡± The voice sounded sozy as if the guy hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Kasa was even more delighted. ¡°Uncle Randal, you remember me?¡± ¡°Hehe. How can I not remember you, Princess Kasa? Is there anything I can do for you?¡± Kasa carefully considered how she should describe the matter, before she finally said, ¡°Uncle Randal, my life has been terrible. I¡¯ve been bullied. I wanted to talk to you about it.¡± ¡°Oh? Who dares to bully the Karan Royal Family¡¯s princess? They¡¯re rather bold, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Even though you don¡¯t know her, Uncle Randal, you must know her family name.¡± The Sound Transmission Jade was quiet for a while, before it sounded again. ¡°I must know her family name. Is she from the Yun family?¡± ¡°Yes, the Yun family. On behalf of the Royal family, I extended an invitation to the Yun family, but the Yun family declined me and arrogantly imed that they wouldn¡¯t serve the Karan Royal Family. Besides, the two kids of the Yun family had no respect for me or the Karan Royal Family at all.¡± ¡°Is that true? If so, they have forgotten the Yun family¡¯s teachings that were from a thousand years ago.¡± Kasa put on an even bigger smile, yet she spoke in a faked bitter tone, ¡°Uncle Randal, it¡¯s fine if they disrespect me, but they must not despise the Karan Royal Family. The Yun family is just the royal family¡¯s subject anyway. It¡¯s truly disappointing that they have no respect for us at all.¡± ¡°What do you think we should do, Your Highness?¡± Brutality shed in Kasa¡¯s eyes, and she put on a smile. ¡°To give the Yun family a warning, of course, and let them drop their arrogance. Especially, the young people of the Yun family must be taught a lesson!¡± Chuckle came from the other end of the Sound Transmission Jade. ¡°Princess Kasa, do you want me to teach them a lesson?¡± ¡°I know that you cannot leave the capital easily, Uncle Randal. I called you only because I felt ufortable. You don¡¯t need to do anything. I already told the matter to my father, but he didn¡¯t really care. He might think that the Yun family is still loyal.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Princess Kasa, you¡¯re right. If the Yun family is no longer loyal, then it¡¯s a great problem for the Empire. It might be even more arrogant if it¡¯s not taught a proper lesson.¡± Kasa was so delighted that she clenched the Sound Transmission Jade tightly. As long as Uncle Randal epted her request, Yun Feng would be taught a lesson that she would never forget for the rest of her life! ¡°Although I cannot leave the capital easily, it is my duty to resolve His Majesties¡¯ concerns for him.¡± Kasa smiled delightedly when she heard that. ¡°Exactly. The Karan Royal Family gave the Yun family everything, yet they have ungratefully forgotten our favor.¡± ¡°I¡¯m setting off right now. I should be able to arrive at the Masang School of Magic by evening. This is a personal trip. Please do not tell anyone else, Your Highness.¡± Kasa nodded. ¡°Uncle Randal, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± No sound came from the other side of the Sound Transmission Jade. Kasa put away the Sound Transmission Jade carefully, and put on a cocky smile without any grimness. Yun Feng, haven¡¯t you been arrogant? This time, you will learn that the Karan Royal Family is not to be provoked, and I¡¯m not to be insulted by you! Tonight, you¡¯ll have a taste of the princess¡¯s wrath! The first round of the society ranking contest was over, and the second round would begin on the next day. The matches on the first day weren¡¯t entirely satisfactory. Very few of them were enjoyable. The strong teams beat the weak teams instantly, and the matches among the weak teams weren¡¯t very attractive. However, in the following days, the games would be much more spectacr. Three fourths of the teams had been eliminated in the first round, leaving only ten teams. Although some of those teams were stronger than the rest, the difference among them wasn¡¯t as huge as in the first round. Chapter 311 - Absolutely Strong (3)

Chapter 311: Absolutely Strong (3)

After the matches on the first day, the students all looked forward to the uing matches on the next day. Everybody discussed the matches enthusiastically afterwards. The Fire Society and the Constetion Society, naturally, attracted the most attention, since the Fire Society and the Constetion Society were the most heated topics. The Fire Society was as dominating as always, and the Constetion Society, as a dark horse, caught even more attention. The three instant victories, and especially Yun Sheng¡¯s performance, shocked a lot of people. The mocking titles that had been given to Yun Sheng were all shattered. He was no longer a useless loser! The people who had mocked Yun Sheng in the past were so shocked that their jaws almost hit the ground. Those who had scorned Yun Sheng before all shut up. Yun Sheng had shown part of his strength in the matches, and it was enough to shut everybody up! He didn¡¯t exin himself, orugh back at those people. He didn¡¯t say or do anything. He simply proved what kind of person he was with his own strength! Yun Sheng became a popr figure very quickly. He attracted the curiosity of many girls too. Yun Sheng was very handsome. He was only mocked because of his weakness. So now that he had shown his strength, it was only natural that girls swarmed to him. It would be weird if a man who was handsome, strong and gentle wasn¡¯t liked! After the first day of the society ranking contest, Yun Sheng became a popr name among the girls. Many of them had even be his supporters! The Constetion Society caught enough attention with their instant victories on the first day, and gained more reputation, even though Qu Lanyi hadn¡¯t even fought yet. It inevitably became popr in the Masang School of Magic. Anyone who didn¡¯t know about the Constetion Society would be mocked in the Masang School of Magic. *** The society ranking contest on the first day was over. In the evening, Yun Fengy down quietly in her dormitory and focused her attention on cultivation. There was no telling where Qu Lanyi was. Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask. She would rather not know her roommate¡¯s secrets, of which her roommate obviously had many. In the dark forest at the edge of the Masang School of Magic, there were three people seated on stumps. The brawny man among them looked at the person next to him with an adting smile, ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you feeling good?¡± The person chuckled. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I¡¯vee to you.¡± The brawny man managed an awkward smile, with beads of sweat on his forehead. The slim young man on the brawny guy¡¯s opposite side also smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well¡­ Has everything been going well?¡± ¡°Of course it is.¡± The person chuckled again. The two guys looked at each other, and saw the panic in each other¡¯s eyes. Why was thisdy here? She usually came several times a year. Yet, she had visited them twice in a month! ¡°Right, where are the things I asked for?¡± asked the person. The brawny man managed a hideous smile. ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s really difficult to get those things. We¡­¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s really difficult?¡± The person raised her brows and nced around at the woods. ¡°Huh, let¡¯s see. Those woods are too precious to be kept here. I think it¡¯s best to chop them and turn them into firewood.¡± Both of the men were panicked. ¡°Ma¡¯am! We¡¯re telling you the truth! It¡¯s really hard to acquire what you asked for. If we could get them, we would¡¯ve offered them!¡± The slim young man quickly nodded. ¡°My big brother is right. We dare not lie to you.¡± The person nced at them, and didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed that she had dropped the idea of chopping the woods. Right then, the two brothers who talked both shivered coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± They looked at each other with unusual coldness. The brawny man unconsciously looked up at the sky, only to see nothing except the glittering stars. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the person, frowning and staring at the brothers. The brawny man tried to smile, and so did his brother. However, both of them seemed rather awkward. ¡°N-Nothing¡­¡± replied the brawny man, shivering. The visitor quickly narrowed her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not telling the truth?¡± A powerful aura erupted from her. The brothers didn¡¯t know what to say. It was truly impossible to disobey her! ¡°No. We just sensed a great power¡­¡± ¡°A great power?¡± asked the visitor in confusion, before she examined the environment, only to find nothing. ¡°You should know that I don¡¯t have a good temper.¡± The brawny young man almost cried. ¡°It¡¯s true. As Magic Beasts, we¡¯re naturally sensitive to great powers. It¡¯s sort of a sixth sense you can say. Just now, it was just our feeling. There¡¯s no telling if it is valid. Maybe it was just our illusion. After all, you didn¡¯t feel a thing¡­¡± ¡°Where did you feel the power go?¡± asked the visitor. The brawny man looked at her and replied, ¡°The Masang School of Magic.¡± ¡°Swoosh¡­¡± A breeze blew at the brothers. They blinked their eyes, and the person who just stood in front of them was gone. They looked at each other and quickly hid themselves in the depths of the woods. The Masang School of Magic this year was so strange. There was not just one ma¡¯am, but two ma¡¯ams. To make things worse, an even greater expert had arrived. If what they sensed was right, the stranger must be unimaginably strong. They had cold sweat even when they just recalled the feeling! Something would definitely happen to the Masang School of Magic! Both of the brothers held the same opinion. They should probably just keep a low profile here. Chapter 312 - Absolutely Strong (4)

Chapter 312: Absolutely Strong (4)

The two Magic Beasts¡¯ senses were right. They were naturally keen about danger, otherwise they couldn¡¯t have survived in the cruel world of Magic Beasts. In the sky above the Magic Beast, an air current crossed and broke through the Masang School of Magic¡¯s barrier as if it didn¡¯t exist. The transparent barrier seemed nonexistent for the stranger. Randal stood in the sky and looked down at the Masang School of Magic with his hawk eyes. He slowly closed his eyes, and a great perceptive power spread out of Randal like billows, covering a radius of a dozen kilometers. The next second, he opened his eyes, and stared at a certain window in the girls¡¯ dormitory building. Then, he shed towards the window. At the same time, Yun Feng, who was lying on her bed, suddenly opened her eyes and became tense. She looked out of the window. Before she established any defense, the window had already been opened, and a stranger appeared in front of her like a ghost. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the man, who had hawk eyes and a protruding nose. There were wrinkles on his face. He seemed middle-aged, but his skin was still tight, and he was quite muscr too. Hisplicated and thick clothes couldn¡¯t eclipse his muscles. Yun Feng looked at the hem of the man¡¯s clothes, where there was an obvious pattern. She couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the pattern. It was the Karan Royal Family¡¯s emblem! ¡°Kid, he¡¯s much stronger than you. Don¡¯t act tough!¡± The ancestor¡¯s anxious voice echoed in her head, assuring Yun Feng of her spection. She couldn¡¯t tell how strong the man was at all, but seeing how he broke into the Masang School of Magic without causing any rm, he must be much stronger than her! ¡°You only need to answer one question,¡± said the stranger slowly while staring at Yun Feng. ¡°Are you Yun Feng?¡± The middle-aged man stared at Yun Feng, as if he would kill her the moment she lied. An aura that felt like a gloomy cloud slowly pressed Yun Feng, but Yun Feng stood straight and unleashed her Commander Level mental strength to drive away the aura. The man seemed surprised, and Yun Feng replied casually, ¡°I am Yun Feng. I wonder who you might be, the senior who has snuck here in the middle of the night?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Little girl, you aren¡¯t qualified to know my name yet. I¡¯m here only to warn the Yun family that a subject should behave like a subject. The Karan Royal Family gave the Yun family everything, yet the Yun family turns out to be a disloyal dog. That won¡¯t be good, will it?¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists, and fury gradually spread in her head. However, she contained herself and didn¡¯t burst into fury. She said with an awful expression, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s not your ce to tell the Yun family what to do. I actually know who you are. Another loyal dog of the Karan Royal Family, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Girl, what did you just say?¡± Veins protruded on the middle-aged man¡¯s forehead. He was obviously infuriated by what Yun Feng said. Yun Feng sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear what I said? A loyal dog of the Karan Royal Family. Although you¡¯re not wearing a badge, it¡¯s very obvious.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s temples throbbed quickly. ¡°The young people nowadays are too arrogant. I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson on behalf of your worthless father!¡± Yun Feng unleashed her Commander Level mental strength, which collided with the aura that the man burst out. The man slightly narrowed his eyes, and Yun Feng became grim too. ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to be my father. I don¡¯t have a father who¡¯s a loyal dog.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking to be killed!¡± The middle-aged man waved his arm, releasing a stream of fighting energy that looked like a weapon in the shape of a fan. It darted towards Yun Feng quickly. She jumped and narrowly dodged the man¡¯s attack. Seeing that, the man put on a mocking smile. ¡°You really think you can keep up with my speed? In your dreams!¡± The manughed and opened his hand, waving his arm again, only this time releasing five streams of fighting energy instead of one. The five streams of fighting energybined and pressed close to Yun Feng. Yun Feng felt that the air was twisted. She instinctively dodged. Yet, the five streams of fighting energy suddenly separated and attacked her from five different perspectives! ¡°Tsk!¡± Hardly had Yun Fengnded when she jumped again. ¡°Bam!¡± A stream of fighting energy hit the ground and caused a deep pit! Fortunately, this dormitory was quite spacious, otherwise Yun Feng would¡¯ve been hit! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Yun Feng waved her hand and took out the short wand that had apanied her for a long time. The wand suddenly glittered, invoking a torrent of earth elements that were gathered as a shield around Yun Feng. Four streams of the man¡¯s fighting energy were left. They continued surging towards Yun Feng, while the middle-aged man gazed at Yun Feng¡¯s Earth Shield coldly. ¡°You aren¡¯t weak, but you are a level lower than me. Yun Feng, I¡¯m only here to teach you a lesson. The Karan Royal Family is not to be provoked by the Yun family! If the Yun family is willing to do so, I wouldn¡¯t mind annihting every member of the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. Annihte the Yun family? Not a chance! She wouldn¡¯t let anybody hurt the Yun family even if she had to shed thest drop of her blood! ¡°Come on and try.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came from behind the Earth Shield. The middle-aged man fell silent, and brutality shed in his eyes. ¡°Girl, you should know what¡¯s best for yourself.¡± Four air currents lunged towards Yun Feng in every direction, causing subtle noises as they flew. Instantly, they hit the Earth Shield heavily. A deafening noise that sounded like an explosion burst out. The Earth Shield was entirely shattered by the attack of the fighting energy. All its earth elements fell apart. The air was filled up by the yellow earth elements for a moment. Chapter 313 - Duel: First Round (1)

Chapter 313: Duel: First Round (1)

¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Four noises burst out around Yun Feng. The earth elements fell apart under the man¡¯s fighting energy attack, but they did sessfully weaken the attack. Yun Feng saw that the four streams of fighting energy continued moving towards her after the earth elements were shattered! It was already impossible to dodge anymore! Yun Feng tightened her body and stood straight. As she expected, she felt excruciating pain on four parts of her body where the air currents hit her. She trembled hard, and became a lot paler. She clenched her fists and simply stood there with her head held high, even though sweat was appearing on her forehead. ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Feng suddenlyid her hand on her chest, where an excruciating pain was surging. Her body would¡¯ve been shattered by the four attacks if it had been modified into a harder version! The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Feng. She had endured his fighting energy attack! How was it possible? The ck pendant on Yun Feng¡¯s neck unleashed a warm current that Yun Feng was familiar with. Incessant vitality spread from the pendant into Yun Feng¡¯s body. The vitality, like diligent workers, fixed Yun Feng¡¯s body that had already been damaged. Although there were no obvious wounds on her skin, the air currents had caused several internal injuries inside her body. If Yun Feng were less tough, she would¡¯ve passed out already. Biting the tip of her tongue, Yun Feng felt sweat dripping from her forehead. Excruciating pain was spreading throughout her body. She believed that it would be very easy for the man to kill her. Besides, his previous attack was fatal, and not just a simple lesson! If he wanted to kill her, she wouldn¡¯t let him get away easily! Even if she was much weaker than the man, she wouldn¡¯t let him leave in one piece! The recovery of the vitality eased Yun Feng¡¯s pain. There was no telling the amount of vitality, but it seemed to be flowing into Yun Feng¡¯s body infinitely. Yun Feng felt like her painful parts were reborn. The agony was gradually gone too. ¡°The Yun family is the Karan Empire¡¯s subject. As a member of the Yun family, you insulted a princess of the royal family. How bold of you.¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly. So that was the case. Kasa was truly a bi*ch, and so were the other members of the royal family! Yun Feng immediately realized Kasa¡¯s n. It seemed that the woman wanted this man to teach her a lesson, so that she would know that offending the royal family was costly. ¡°Let me say again. The Yun family is its own master. The Karan Royal Family doesn¡¯t have any right to ask the Yun family to do anything!¡± ¡°Yun Feng! Do you know what your words mean? You must know the consequences of your words!¡± Yun Fengughed, her painpletely gone. ¡°Consequences? If there are any consequences, just let me bear them.¡± Brutality shed on the middle-aged man¡¯s face. He was considering what to do too. Obviously, this girl was not a person to be intimidated. It would be very easy for him to kill her, but it might cause problems as he was in the Masang School of Magic. Besides, the Yun family¡¯s two kids were both mages¡¯ descendants. The Karan Empire would rather confirm if either of them could grow into a summoner. If they couldn¡¯t, then the Yun family would have no value at all. The middle-aged man rolled his eyes and hesitated. If he did anything without asking for the emperor¡¯s permission, he might be med if something went wrongter. Besides, he was only here to teach the girl a lesson. The girl simply almost drove him mad and made him lose his rationality. The middle-aged man calmed down. ¡°In any case, the Karan Royal Family dominates the Karan Empire. It¡¯s pointless to challenge the Karan Royal Family. There are plenty of experts who are as strong as me in the Karan Royal Family. How many of us do you think you can resist? Girl, don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡± Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She certainly wouldn¡¯t be so silly as to sh with the royal family just yet, not until the Yun family became as strong as the Karan Royal Family! ¡°Kasa is a royal princess anyway. You must take her dignity into consideration. Do you not care about the other members of the Yun family?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t as harsh as before. Yun Feng sneered, ¡°That¡¯s my concern, senior.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The middle-aged man almost burst into fury again. ¡°Yun Feng, if Kasa loses her face, the Karan Royal Family won¡¯t let you go easily. Make sure you know the consequences!¡± ¡°If Kasa is really so important to the royal family.¡± The middle-aged man looked grim. He finally understood a lot of things. It was pointless for him to talk here. He could not attack the Yun family just yet. The Karan Royal Family should confirm the possibility of a summoner faster. Once it confirmed that neither of them were growing into a summoner, then the Yun family would be wiped from the Karan Empire! The middle-aged man waved his hand, freeing the space that he had just blocked. The air shivered too. ¡°I hope that the Yun family knows what¡¯s best for itself.¡± He shed to the window and was about to leave, when Yun Feng suddenly raised her hand, gathering exuberant fire elements around her wand. Then, she aimed the wand in the middle-aged man¡¯s direction, invoking a particrly enormous fireball towards him through the window! ¡°Humph!¡± The middle-aged man snorted. Although Yun Feng had already reached the Commander Level, her attack couldn¡¯t possibly hurt him! The middle-aged man easily dodged the fireball. When it passed him, Yun Feng¡¯s smile became bigger and bigger. ¡°Explode,¡± she said softly. Then, the enormous fire element burst out with such scorching heat that the air was twisted. The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, but there was already no time for him to dodge! Chapter 314 - Duel: First Round (2)

Chapter 314: Duel: First Round (2)

¡°Boom¡­¡± A deafening explosion echoed throughout the Masang School of Magic. It was so loud that it could be heard even in the forest outside of the school. All of the students and teachers were woken up by the noise. The moment the Vice Principal heard the noise, he became gloomy and rushed out of his room. Someone had broken into the Masang School of Magic! The middle-aged man in midair emerged unscathed. The fireball failed to hurt him, but it did sessfully ignite his robe and ckened his face. He stared at Yun Feng furiously, and almost wanted to go back and kill her. However, he couldn¡¯t afford to wait any longer. ¡°Swoosh¡­¡± The man quickly vanished from the sky of the Masang School of Magic in his ruined clothes. The next second, the Vice Principal looked up at the direction where he left, and narrowed his eyes. Yun Feng stood inside her room and looked out of the window. She hadunched the fireball on purpose. She knew it couldn¡¯t hurt him, but she would rather not let him get away just like that. She had caused some noise. ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. That was one deafening noise¡­¡± All the students craned their heads out of the windows and looked out, only to see nothing. The Vice Principal shouted at the curious students from the ground, ¡°It¡¯s fine! Go back to bed.¡± The students reluctantly retreated their heads. They were certain that something must¡¯ve happened, and regretted that they weren¡¯t there to see it. Mu Xiaojin heard the noise too. She didn¡¯t know what it was about, but she was slightly uneasy. Yun Sheng, however, guessed what happened, and took the Sound Transmission Jade out of the room. The jade glittered, and Yun Sheng immediately said, ¡°Feng, what happened?¡± Yun Feng was in her room. Feeling the buzz of the Sound Transmission Jade in her bracelet, she took it out and heard her big brother¡¯s voice. She said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. A huge rat just came and then escaped.¡± Yun Sheng was still frowning worriedly. However, it was inappropriate for him to meet Yun Feng at this hour. So he had to let it go. Standing in front of the building, the Vice Principal examined the remaining fire elements in the air, deep in thought. He stared at Yun Feng¡¯s room for a long time, until Ted finally arrived. He seemed rather anxious as he didn¡¯t properly wear his clothes. ¡°Vice Principal, about that noise¡­¡± The Vice Principal chuckled and shook his head at Ted. ¡°Everything is fine. Just go back to bed.¡± Ted was stunned. Everything was fine? Including that deafening noise? ¡°Vice Principal¡­¡± The Vice Principal smiled again. ¡°Our students are not easy to deal with at all¡­¡± Ted was dazed again. What was that about? How were students involved in this? Did one of the Masang School of Magic¡¯s students cause the noise? He suddenly raised his head and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s dormitory. However, it waspletely quiet, as if nothing happened. The conflict in the room had been blocked and couldn¡¯t be perceived from the outside world. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time for us to go back to bed.¡± The Vice Principal chuckled. Ted nodded. Was it possible that the kid caused that noise? Very likely, very likely¡­ Unlike others, Kasa knew exactly what happened when she heard the deafening noise. She also knew how strong Randal was. The deafening noise must be a lesson he taught Yun Feng that she would never forget. Kasa smiled delightedly on her bed and fell asleep. *** Randal, with a demeaning appearance, came to the dark forest at the edge of the Masang School of Magic. Looking at his robe which had been burnt by fire elements, and knowing that his face didn¡¯t look any better, he was quite ufortable. As a strong expert, he had never fled in panic before. After all, it was rather embarrassing for Randal to teach Yun Feng a lesson when he was so much stronger than her. Randal would rather not be identified, or he would¡¯ve been humiliated. ¡°Yun Feng, good for you. Yun Feng¡­¡± Randal mumbled angrily. Yun Feng had caused the deafening noise on purpose, so that he had to flee like a rat! He could¡¯ve marched back, but he didn¡¯t, for the sake of his face. ¡°Never mind. I should just report the matter to the Royal family. It¡¯s time we removed this thorn,¡± Randal whispered, ready to return. However, the moment he turned around, he saw a person standing in midair. He was shocked and vignt! When did this persone? Why did he not feel a thing? The person gradually approached without saying anything, yet Randal felt an unknown pressure that made it hard for him to breathe. He was suddenly terrified, and couldn¡¯t help but step back. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Randal shouted loudly, but the stranger didn¡¯t say anything and just opened their eyes. The golden light from those eyes made Randal¡¯s heart palpitate! ¡°Ah!¡± Randal screamed and spurted a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, and he covered his wound with his hand, panicked. Who was this person that was much stronger than him? ¡°Tell the Karan Royal Family that they should be more obedient,¡± said the stranger coldly. Randal breathed heavily again, as if someone had grabbed him by his neck. He nodded in panic, until the stranger said, ¡°Get lost.¡± Randal immediately followed the instruction and disappeared, leaving blurry shadows behind him. As an absolute expert, he didn¡¯t burst into fury at all even though the stranger told him to get lost. While urging himself to be faster, he uneasily thought that it was a gigantic mistake toe to this ce! At this moment, Randal was truly like a rat that was fleeing in panic. He ran away from the Masang School of Magic crazily. In a certain ce in the dark forest, the brawny man and his brother both looked up at the sky with a mischievous smile. Chapter 315 - Duel: First Round (3)

Chapter 315: Duel: First Round (3)

¡°Did you see that? The ma¡¯am took action.¡± The brawny man chuckled, and so did his slim brother. ¡°Indeed. Why didn¡¯t the ma¡¯am kill him?¡± Brutality shed in the brawny man¡¯s eyes. Every Magic Beast was born for killing. ¡°Who knows? The ma¡¯am is never predictable.¡± The brothers mumbled something else, and were relieved. A moment earlier, they had been terrified by the sullen ma¡¯am, and thought that she might kill them. Fortunately, someone came here for the ma¡¯am to vent her fury on. The brothers looked up at the sky again, but there was already nobody to be seen. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m so sleepy. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± This night seemed mysterious in the Masang School of Magic. Many students were still puzzled about the deafening explosion. The next morning, when Yun Feng opened her eyes, she saw Qu Lanyi on the other bed in the room. When did shee back? Yun Feng rubbed her eyes and sat up. She looked at the destroyed floor in the spacious room and smiled helplessly. Hardly had she got up when Qu Lanyi turned around and put on an alluring smile. ¡°Fengfeng, good morning.¡± Yun Feng smiled awkwardly and said good morning back to her. Then, she freshened herself up as quickly as possible, and rushed out. Qu Lanyi sat up and stared at the destroyed floor, narrowing her eyes. *** The second day of the society ranking contest began. The ten advanced teams would fight each other. Every team would receive a number by drawing lots. The teams with numbers 1 to 5 were in Group 1, and those with numbers 6 to 10 were in Group 2. The five teams in each group would fight each other, until there were two winners. Then, the four winners would fight again, to decide the top three teams. As the previous day, only four representatives of the Constetion Society came. Ling Xiaoyun was still nowhere to be seen. Some ignorant students thought that the missing contestant of the Constetion Society was its trump card. Yun Feng was quite amused by that theory. Yun Sheng stepped up to draw lots. Soon, the result came out. The Constetion Society got No. 5, and the Fire Society got No. 8. One of them was in Group 1 and the other in Group 2. They didn¡¯t have an opportunity to fight yet. However, the students thought it would be better, as the most wonderful match shouldest. Five teams fought in different regions. Kasa was rather satisfied with the result. Heated matches were going on in both groups, with cheers bursting out. The Constetion Society was No. 5, so it wasn¡¯t their turn yet. Yun Feng and herpanions watched the other societies¡¯ matches. None of the top ten societies were easy to deal with. Their matches weren¡¯t really spectacr, but they were definitely worth watching. Finally, it was the Constetion Society¡¯s turn. Yun Feng finally realized that their opponent was the team who voluntarily admitted defeat in the first round! Seeing that, the students all burst intoughter. The captain who admitted defeat blushed, but stood with his head held high. ¡°This time, we won¡¯t admit defeat again. We will try our best to defeat you!¡± Yun Feng smiled. She admired this opponent for their valiant deration. ¡°If so, we will try our best to fight too!¡± A round of cheers burst out. While everybody cheered for them, the Constetion Society defeated its opponent with dominating advantages. Its opponent was clearly not strong enough, but it had tried its best. They probably wouldn¡¯t feel bad about the failure. Very soon, the winners of both groups emerged. Naturally, the Constetion Society and the Fire Society advanced. When the captains of the four teams stood together, ready to draw lots, Kasa smiled at Yun Sheng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Yun Sheng smiled at Kasa gently, which raised the exmations of many girls. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Kasa pursed her lips and turned her head around. The other two captains, seeing their vibes, knew that it was impossible to beat them. They might as well try their best to be the third best team. ¡°Draw lots!¡± At the teacher¡¯s instruction, the four captains extended their hand into a big box and fetched a note. They unfolded the notes at the audience at the same time. One, two! Seeing Yun Sheng¡¯s and Kasa¡¯s numbers, the students all shrieked. Yun Sheng and Kasa looked at each other, and Kasa tossed the note away. ¡°Good. This is exactly what I want.¡± Yun Sheng folded the note and put it back in the box. He ignored Kasa and simply left the stage. Kasa stood there awkwardly, and eventually snorted and walked away. The Fire Society and the Constetion Society finally encountered each other in this round! ¡°It¡¯s finally on! We¡¯ve waited for a long time!¡± ¡°Exactly. Their battle will surely be splendid. There will be so much we can learn!¡± ¡°Haha. You haven¡¯t forgotten the deal between Yun Feng and the princess, right?¡± asked a student, and many gave a positive reply. Everybody knew the deal. The loser between them would run around the campus naked. Naturally, Kasa heard the students¡¯ discussion, and blushed angrily. She roared at the teammates behind her. ¡°Whoever loses will be automatically removed from the Fire Society!¡± Mi Lingli wasn¡¯t anxious at all. She always felt good about herself. Murong Ran was gloomy. She was still scared of Yun Feng¡¯s previous attack, and would rather not endure that terrible experience again¡­ ¡°The match begins now!¡± The referee gave an order. Both societies would send their first representative. All the students couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes and watch, with insuppressible excitement on their faces. It¡¯s on! It¡¯s finally on! Yun Feng rose and was about to walk to the arena, when someone pulled her with a tiny gentle hand. Yun Feng looked back, only to find that it was Mu Xiaojin, who winked at Yun Feng with her lovely big eyes and said, ¡°Xiao Feng, let me do it this time.¡± Chapter 316 - Duel: First Round (4)

Chapter 316: Duel: First Round (4)

Yun Feng was dazed. In the previouspetitions, she had always been the first representative to fight, yet Mu Xiaojin proposed to fight first this time. Yun Feng looked at her big brother, who was about to say something, but Qu Lanyi said, ¡°Fengfeng, it¡¯s not right to quench other people¡¯s enthusiasm. Just let her fight first.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t quite understand what she said, but Mu Xiaojin blushed and stood up. ¡°Let me fight first. I can do it.¡± Yun Sheng smiled and didn¡¯t insist. Yun Sheng petted Mu Xiaojin with his big hand and said, ¡°Xiaojin, go for it.¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s face was even redder. She walked to the arena. Seeing her, Kasa put on a smile and pointed at a boy behind her. ¡°Beast, your favorite type. She¡¯s yours.¡± Kasa suddenly put on a creepy smile. ¡°As the first person to fight, you must savage her!¡± After Mu Xiaojin walked to the arena, a guy emerged from behind Kasa. He was very tall, like a piece of rubber that had been lengthened. His face was so long that it looked like a horse¡¯s. His eyes could hardly be seen on the long face, and were just like a few dots on a piece of paper. What Kasa said made a lot of people rather scared. He was asked to savage her? Also, she was the favorite type to the guy whose nickname was Beast? What could this Beast do? The guy who was called Beast stepped up and sized up Mu Xiaojin with his tiny eyes as if she were delicious food. His eyes made Mu Xiaojin rather anxious, and gave her the urge to run off. Despite the nausea, Mu Xiaojin managed to calm herself down and stood where she was. She simply let the disgusting man observe her. After the Beast observed her for a long time, he unhurriedly stuck out his tongue, which was much longer than normal people¡¯s too. He licked his lips and even swallowed, before he chuckled. ¡°Little girl, let me caress you.¡± All the students who were watching the game had goosebumps all over their body. This man was truly sickening¡­ ¡°Ah! I know who he is!¡± A student suddenly thought of something, and cried out aloud as he stared at the tall slender man. ¡°Who is he? Do you know this disgusting fellow?¡± ¡°Do you remember the individual ranking contest a few years back? He¡¯s the guy who challenged the twelfth on the rank!¡± The other students were all deep in thought, and searched their memories for thest individual ranking contest, which was held once every two years in the Masang School of Magic. It was a long time ago and they had to think very carefully. Kasa sat down proudly, and nced at the Beast on the stage. That man was truly rather disgusting, and she didn¡¯t want to get in touch with him either. The man¡¯s appearance and behavior were bbergasting. Kasa didn¡¯t understand the stuff he liked either, but in any case, he was a brutal and strong man even though he was disgusting. Kasa liked this type of person. Only those who were brutal could make great achievements without causing trouble to her. ¡°I remember him now!¡± cried a student, who pointed at the Beast and shouted, ¡°He challenged the twelfth on the rank, and eventually¡­¡± The other students all found the memory of the bloody and brutal scene too. ¡°In the end, the guy who ranked twelfth was deranged because of this guy¡­ His way of attack is truly disgusting!¡± All the audience looked rather awful. They could ept brutality, but disgust was a whole different matter. Besides, it was said that this man had some special quirks. Was it possible that Mu Xiaojin, who was in the arena, happened to be something he liked! ¡°Bring it on!¡± Mu Xiaojin shouted, and gathered water elements in her hand. Seeing that, the Beast let out nastyughter and seemed excited. His tiny eyes were curled. ¡°Alright, little girl. Let¡¯s begin.¡± The monster cackled, and then shed, approaching Mu Xiaojin at an amazing speed. He seemed to be touching Mu Xiaojin with his hand. Mu Xiaojin changed her expression and jumped away, before sheunched the water elements to him. The Beast, on the other hand, dodged them, and presented a green de! Wind element! Yun Feng looked at the green de in the Beast¡¯s hand, which was made of wind elements. The Beast was a wind element mage, who was famous for their speed. As a water element mage, Mu Xiaojin had a great disadvantage in terms of speed! Mu Xiaojin quickly stepped back, and saw the weirdughter on the man¡¯s face. She quicklyid her hand on her chest. None of the other students knew what was going on, but the next moment, while everybody was watching, Mu Xiaojin¡¯s clothes fell apart from her shoulder, revealing arge part of her skin. ¡°Xiaojin!¡± Yun Feng changed her expression, and was about to rush forward. However, Qu Lanyi pulled her back, with an unhappy expression. ¡°Don¡¯t go there. If you go there, Mu Xiaojin will automatically fail.¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. Eventually, she held back her fury and sat down. Seeing Mu Xiaojin¡¯s skin, the Beastughed hard and then licked the green de in his hand. His tongue, which was twice as long as a normal one, disgusted all the students who were watching the game. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s face turned pale too. The Beast chuckled. ¡°Your skin tastes great. I like it¡­¡± His tiny eyes were twisted as he put on an extremely hideous smile. While holding her clothes with one hand, Mu Xiaojin gathered water elements into an arrow in her other hand. She roared palely, ¡°Water Arrow!¡± Chapter 317 - Fight (1)

Chapter 317: Fight (1)

The Water Arrow darted towards the Beast, whoughed and dodged easily. Mu Xiaojin was too weak to keep up with the Beast¡¯s speed. The wind element was famous for its speed and among the most popr elements. Once a wind element mage controlled the pace and speed in a battle, then their victory wouldn¡¯t be far away. The Beast easily dodged Mu Xiaojin¡¯s Water Arrow, and then shed again. Mu Xiaojin held her breath, as she felt that her back was cold. She quickly stepped back. Then, the Beast returned to where he had been a moment earlier. He licked his de with the most scious expression on his face. While everybody was watching, Mu Xiaojin¡¯s clothes cracked again on her back, which made her even paler. Yun Feng was infuriated. If she had known that such a pervert would be sent to the arena, she would¡¯ve definitely fought and beat that guy up without letting Mu Xiaojin rece her! Seeing how humiliated Mu Xiaojin was in the arena, Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t have looked more awful. There were more and more tears in Mu Xiaojin¡¯s clothes. Although she tried to catch up, she was too slow for the Beast. There were so many openings in her clothes that they were just some rags that barely covered her. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ll be prettier without your clothes. Let me help you take them off!¡± The Beast stared at Mu Xiaojin¡¯s half-naked body, and her fair skin that had been exposed. He put on a twisted and crazy expression again, and swallowed with bloodshot eyes. Mu Xiaojin stood there and didn¡¯t bother to cover herself anymore. She actually calmed down at this moment. To be attacked by her opponent in such a way in the arena was definitely an insult to a girl. Seeing how embarrassed Mu Xiaojin was, Kasa burst intoughter. ¡°It seems that the first naked running member of the Constetion Society is here.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t too loud, yet everybody at the arena could hear her. The members of the Fire Society all burst intoughter, and those of the Constetion Society were silent. They thought even more poorly of the Fire Society, which apparently would just take in any kind of person. No society would¡¯ve possibly epted such a disgusting man as the Beast except the Fire Society! Hearing that, Qu Lanyi smiled andbed her hair with her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t jump to any conclusion yet, or it may be a p in your own faceter.¡± Kasa changed her expression and nced at Qu Lanyi, who didn¡¯t even bother to look back at her. She bit her lips angrily and shouted at the Beast, ¡°Finish her off already!¡± The Beast nodded, and seemed about tounch the final attack. Was Mu Xiaojin really going to be humiliatingly reduced to nakedness in the arena? Yun Feng stared at Mu Xiaojin. If the Beast dared to do that, she would definitely beat him into smithereens even though it vited the rules! Mu Xiaojin suddenly smiled. Her red lips curled upwards, and she didn¡¯t appear as submissive as she did a moment earlier. Although she didn¡¯t do anything, her vibe was changing and she seemed unstoppable! Xiaojin¡­ Yun Feng mumbled to herself. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°It seems that the situation will change.¡± ¡°Little girl, are you picturing the scene where I caress you? Haha. Don¡¯t be hasty. I¡¯ming!¡± shouted the Beast, while opening his mouth and extending his long tongue from which drool was dripping. He dashed towards Mu Xiaojin, only to be stiffened the next second. The Beast¡¯s eyes widened. He raised his head and looked at Mu Xiaojin in disbelief. Mu Xiaojin smiled. Feeling the coldness that was spreading from the arena, Yun Feng knew exactly what she had done. When faced with an opponent who was too fast, the first thing to do was to suppress their speed! Yun Feng recalled her battle against Lan Yi. As a wind element Magic Beast, Lan Yi was much faster than this person. She came up with the idea of disrupting Lan Yi¡¯s pace with the thunder element, so that it would have to protect itself. Unlike the Beast, Lan Yi flew in the sky and was more challenging. However, they were both wind element opponents. Mu Xiaojin was doing exactly the same thing as Yun Feng did earlier. They were suppressing their opponents¡¯ speed! Once their opponents¡¯ speed was lowered, their greatest advantage would be gone, and they would only get beaten up! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Kasa looked at the Beast, whose speed had dropped significantly and whose limbs seemed stiffened, puzzled. Murong Ran, who was standing behind Kasa, was frightened, and instinctively shivered. Mi Lingli narrowed her eyes and gazed at the Beast in the arena. Mu Xiaojin simply stood there without moving. Mi Lingli stepped up and reached the arena. Hardly had she touched the floor of the arena when a swallowing stream of coldness spread along her finger like electricity! ¡°Tsk!¡± Mi Lingli suddenly retreated her hand, and covered her frozen finger with her other hand. She was quite shocked. Seeing that, Kasa realized what happened too. She gazed at Mu Xiaojin, who had been humiliated, but was smart enough to find a way to suppress her opponent¡¯s advantage. Seeing Mi Lingli¡¯s reaction, Murong Ran suddenly crossed her arms. When the coldness surrounded her, she remembered her days back in the hospital. That experience was a nightmare. ¡°Do you feel cold?¡± asked one of the students who were watching the game. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his arms. ¡°Now that you mentioned it, it¡¯s truly getting colder and colder¡­¡± The other students all echoed with him. It was still the warm season. Where was this uncanny coldness from? Yun Feng looked at Mu Xiaojin who was on the stage and put on a smile. Xiaojin had grown a lot. Despite the humiliations, she was able to think calmly and act decisively. Battles could truly facilitate growth! Also, Mu Xiaojin was making use of the water element in another form. Yun Feng was very proud of her. Xiaojin was so smart! The Beast¡¯s limbs were numb. His speed that he had always been proud of had been sealed by the cold air. He even felt that his blood was flowing at a lower and lower speed. He could almost hear it freezing. ¡°Damn you, bi*ch, what have you done?¡± Chapter 318 - Fight (2)

Chapter 318: Fight (2)

Mu Xiaojin chuckled. Staring at the ice on the floor, she said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve only counterattacked, disgusting man.¡± The Beast felt that the arena was getting colder and colder. His limbs were fully stiffened. At this moment, he was even slower than anyone who was incapable of using magic. Mu Xiaojin condensed water elements in her other hand. The water elements, which were always considered warm and gentle, were freezing cold in her hand, making the audience shiver. Looking at the Water Arrow in Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand, the Beast knew that it was impossible for him to dodge this strike. He suddenly fell on his knees, which stunned Mu Xiaojin. Kasa was so angry that she almost gritted her teeth into pieces. ¡°Please stop. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have done that¡­¡± On his knees, the Beast trembled constantly, which was a result of the cold air. Mu Xiaojin stared at the Beast, and the water elements in her hand were gone. The freezing coldness faded away too. The audience finally felt better, and couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Mu Xiaojin stared at the man who was kneeling before her. Disgust shed in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and walked out of the arena. Right then, the Beast, who had been on his knees, suddenly raised his head with a twisted expression on his long face. While the coldness on the stage was disappearing, the Beast leaped and stabbed at Mu Xiaojin¡¯s back with the de that he had been holding in his hand all the time! ¡°Little girl, did no one teach you that you shouldn¡¯t let your back face your enemy?¡± roared the Beast. The de in his hand that was made of wind elements darted towards Mu Xiaojin quickly. Mu Xiaojin turned around, but didn¡¯t have any time to react. She stared at the de that was flying towards her at a high speed. All the audience palpitated! Mu Xiaojin closed her eyes in fear. She knew that it was impossible for her to survive. Maybe, like her brother, she would lose her life very shortly. Thinking about that, Mu Xiaojin was somewhat relieved. Would shee to the world her brother was in? Nothing happened. Someoneid their hands on Mu Xiaojin¡¯s shoulder and then pulled her behind their back. Feeling the warmth on her shoulders, Mu Xiaojin opened her eyes, and saw Yun Sheng¡¯s handsome face that had turned sullen. Yun Sheng had jumped into the arena and protected Mu Xiaojin. The wind element de that had been darting at her was frozen into ice in midair and dropped to the ground with a crisp sound. Looking at Yun Sheng who had appeared out of nowhere, the Beast cried out at the referee, ¡°Vition! It¡¯s a vition! I¡¯m the winner! I won!¡± The audience all cursed out aloud, ¡°F*ck you. What do you mean by you¡¯re the winner?¡± ¡°Damn it! What a shameless scoundrel! How can the Fire Society have such a member?¡± ¡°Luckily I¡¯m not in the Fire Society, or I¡¯d be so ashamed that I¡¯d have to kill myself!¡± The audience all cursed and scolded the Beast for hisck of honor. While listening to their remarks on her seat, Kasa couldn¡¯t help but stand up. ¡°Why are you yelling? In a real battle, keeping yourself alive is what matters most! To lower your enemy¡¯s vignce by fake surrender is one of the strategies! A person like her who has too much mercy and shows her back to her enemy is destined to be the loser.¡± The audience lowered their voices, as Kasa did have a point. In a real life-and-death battle, to stay alive was the key. While what the Beast did was demeaning, it also indicated Mu Xiaojin¡¯s shorings. Mercy and benevolence weren¡¯t allowed in a battle against an enemy. Showing mercy to one¡¯s enemy would mean one¡¯s own death. Mu Xiaojin stood behind Yun Sheng. What happened just now was so close. Hearing what Kasa said, Mu Xiaojin reflected on herself. She was born innocent and kind hearted, and always assumed the best in other people. If she remained like that, she would be useless in this cruel world no matter how strong she was. Without a mature personality, she would always be a weakling! Yun Feng also jumped to the arena, and covered Mu Xiaojin with her coat. She gazed at Kasa and said, ¡°You do have a point. However, don¡¯t forget that this is the society ranking contest in the Masang School of Magic, which isn¡¯t the life-and-death battle that you described at all! Yet, you resorted to such a trick in this contest. It seems that the Fire Society is really trying.¡± What Yun Feng said rendered Kasa¡¯s speech pointless. The students finally thought it through and yelled, ¡°This is not a f*cking life-and-death battle, its just a contest! Did you have to be so unscrupulous? The Fire Society is no good!¡± ¡°Indeed. To think that she¡¯s a princess of the Royal family! Does everybody in the royal family use such a move?¡± ¡°If the Karan Royal Family is like that, I think we should immigrate as soon as possible!¡± Kasa stood there palely and listened to the audience¡¯s remarks that were crossing the line. She waved her arm and pointed at Yun Feng, ¡°Yun Feng, are you only good with your tongue?¡± Yun Feng smiled, and hinted that Mu Xiaojin should leave. Mu Xiaojin nodded. Without replying to Kasa¡¯s question, Yun Feng simply asked the referee, ¡°Did the Constetion Society vite the rule?¡± The referee nodded. Then, Yun Feng nodded too. ¡°Very good.¡± Hardly hard she said that when she drifted to the Beast at a weird speed. The Beast, as a wind element mage, clicked his tongue, feeling shocked at Yun Feng¡¯s speed. He was about to speak, when his neck was clutched. Yun Feng clutched the Beast¡¯s neck and exerted strength with her fingers. Immediately, the Beast¡¯s long face became red and scary. Seeing that, the referee cried in surprise, ¡°Yun Feng, what are you doing? Stop!¡± Yun Feng smiled. Yun Sheng stepped forward, with blue water elements popping out of his hand. He waved at the Beast, whose neck had been clutched. The water elements darted at him in a beautiful pattern. Yun Feng, on the other hand, stuck her finger into the Beast¡¯s jaw and forced him to open his mouth, so that the water elements darted into his body precisely. Chapter 319 - Fight (3)

Chapter 319: Fight (3)

¡°Ugh!¡± The Beast shivered the moment he swallowed the water elements. Murong Ran unconsciously shivered too, and knew exactly what the Beast felt when she saw the ice on his face. She stood there palely in silence. ¡°Y-Y-You¡­¡± The Beast trembled and couldn¡¯t say anything. The coldness inside his body was covering his internal organs and quenching the heat. There was a thinyer of ice on the surface of his body too. ¡°Carry him away!¡± Seeing that, the referee shouted aloud. Kasa finally reacted and had someone take the Beast away. She stared at Yun Feng and Yun Sheng and asked, ¡°Sir, the Constetion Society vited the rule, so the Fire Society won, right?¡± The referee nodded, and nced at Yun Sheng and Yun Feng. He felt a headache too, as these two students were bold enough to avenge that girl. Although the Fire Society¡¯s representative was immoral and the referee didn¡¯t think their victory was fair, that was the rule. Fake surrender was not forbidden in contests in the Masang School of Magic. More importantly, the Beast never admitted defeat. If he had, then it would be the Fire Society that had lost. ¡°The first game is over. We¡¯ll start the second game now. Only one of you may stay here,¡± said the referee to Yun Sheng and Yun Feng. Yun Sheng looked at Yun Feng, who had cooperated with him well just now. ¡°Feng, let me do it this time.¡± Yun Feng nodded and leaped off the arena. Qu Lanyi was still sittingzily, and Mu Xiaojin was also seated there wearing Yun Feng¡¯s coat. She looked at Yun Feng guiltily, ¡°Xiao Feng, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s alright. In my heart, you didn¡¯t lose.¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaojin smiled in delight. Qu Lanyi was stillbing her hair with her finger, and the mole between her eyebrows was exceptionally red. ¡°Fengfeng, it seems that I have to y this time.¡± In this best-of-five contest, Mu Xiaojin had lost the first game. The Constetion Society only had four representatives, so the other three would all have to fight and win! Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi slowly leaned close andid her hand on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Fengfeng, are you not going to bribe me? If I lose, you¡¯ll have to run naked.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips cramped, and her face turnedpletely cold. Looking at Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes, Yun Feng replied with a fake smile, ¡°If I have to run naked, you will too. You can¡¯t get away with it.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression was frozen. The next second, she rxed and brushed Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks with her finger. ¡°What a petty woman. I was just kidding. I could never bear watching you run naked!¡± Yun Feng shivered, and unconsciously moved a bit away from Qu Lanyi, but to be honest, she actually looked forward to Qu Lanyi¡¯s performance. In the entire Masang School of Magic, Yun Feng had never seen any dark element mage, and only one light element mage, who was Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi was as precious as double-element and even multi-element mages. She could evenpare to a summoner. Yun Sheng stood alone on the arena. He wasn¡¯t a problem for the Fire Society, whose members knew that he had be stronger. However, he couldn¡¯t have been strengthened by more than one level in such a short amount of time. He used to be level 3, and even if he had worked hard, he could only have reached level 4. Even the weakest of the Fire Society¡¯s representatives, who was the disgusting Beast, was in the advanced stage of level 4. Among the other representatives, Kasa was level 6, and the other three were level 5. Seeing that Yun Sheng was there, Kasa smiled casually and said to the people behind her. ¡°Any of you, just step up and finish him off as quickly as possible.¡± Murong Ran nced at the remaining two opponents, namely Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. She didn¡¯t know Qu Lanyi, but she knew Yun Feng and certainly didn¡¯t want to fight her again, not after what happened in theirst encounter. Mi Lingli, on the other hand, stood proudly. She found it demeaning for her to fight this water element loser as a double-element mage. Seeing that her twopanions weren¡¯t saying anything, Murong Ran immediately stepped up, ¡°Let me.¡± Kasa nodded. Murong Ran nced at Yun Sheng. There had been some grievances between her and Yun Sheng, and even greater ones between her and his sister. She had set Yun Sheng up earlier and failed, which frustrated her. She was no match for Yun Feng anymore, but as for Yun Sheng¡­ Murong Ran jumped to the arena. Seeing her, Yun Sheng put on a smile. Murong Ran snorted coldly. ¡°I know you¡¯ve be stronger, but the guy whom you beat with one attack was just another loser. Yun Sheng, don¡¯t presume that you¡¯ll be lucky.¡± Hearing that, Yun Feng was amused. After Murong Ran¡¯s bold deration, she said casually from her seat, ¡°I wonder, who was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even beat a loser?¡± Murong Ran blushed, and bit her lips hard without saying anything. Yun Sheng put on a helpless smile. There was no way that he could control his sister¡¯s sharp tongue. However, considering the rtion between the Murong family and the Yun family, and since Murong Ran had taken actions against him before, Yun Sheng didn¡¯t think it was necessary to go easy on her. ¡°I won¡¯t presume that I¡¯ll be lucky.¡± Yun Sheng smiled at Murong Ran casually, which made her feel cold. An uncanny idea urred to her. Was it a mistake that she voluntarily chose to fight Yun Sheng? In the second battle of the Constetion Society versus the Fire Society, Yun Sheng and Murong Ran were on the stage. As the referee gave the order, Murong Ran dropped her usual arrogance because of the strange sense of anxiety in her heart. Although she was confident of defeating Yun Sheng, she didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. Murong Ran immediately activated the Earth Shield, protecting herself wlessly. Of the seven magical elements, the earth element was best known for its hardness. A high-level earth element mage was able to perfect their defense, which could prevent them from being defeated in most cases. However, that was only possible if the mage and their opponent was equally as strong as each other, and the mage was very familiar with the earth element. Chapter 320 - Its Our Turn (1)

Chapter 320: It¡¯s Our Turn (1)

The moment Murong Ran¡¯s Earth Shield appeared, Yun Sheng smiled. His smile hurt Murong Ran¡¯s pride again. Although the Murong family was not exactly a big family, Murong Yuntian had added a brilliant halo to it. As one of the best students in the School of God of War affiliated to the Karan Empire, Murong Yuntian was young and gifted. He had distinguished himself from his peers, and received the attention of the Karan Royal Family. His future was nothing but promising. Although he was Murong Ran¡¯s brother, he had been away from home since he was little, and was not deeply bonded with his family. He was almost a stranger to Murong Ran. However, people knew that she was his sister, and oftenpared them. If Murong Ran didn¡¯t try hard enough, she would forever be eclipsed by her brother. Ever since she was born, Murong Ran had been much more talented at magic than others. Also, because of Murong Yuntian¡¯s glorious feat, she thought that she would be a glowing star too. Since she was admitted by the Masang School of Magic, Murong Ran¡¯s grades had always been great. She left the mediocre students far behind her. Yun Sheng¡¯s condition made her even happier. She was happy whenever she saw that someone from the Yun family was unhappy. she simply enjoyed it. Now that she heard Yun Sheng¡¯sughter, Murong Ran couldn¡¯t hold any longer. ¡°Why are youughing? You think you can defeat me? Yun Sheng, even if you have be stronger, how strong can you possibly be? I don¡¯t believe that you can rise to the sky in one step!¡± Yun Sheng stood there and stared at Murong Ran with a smile on his handsome face. The audience couldn¡¯t help but whisper to each other. Yun Sheng was quite a popr figure too, in a negative way. All the students knew him to be the bottom-ranking student whose strength didn¡¯t improve at all. He was stuck in level 3 when he was already 15. That wasn¡¯t too embarrassing in the Masang School of Magic, but zero progress in three years was. The students who were watching the game all pointed their fingers at Yun Sheng and whispered. Seeing that, Murong Ran smiled in disdain. ¡°See? You are a celebrity in Masang.¡± Yun Sheng nodded. He always knew his image in the other students¡¯ eyes. Although he was ufortable, he never thought little of himself. The Yun family never knew how to bend. Even if Yun Sheng was truly untalented, he had never given up. ¡°Earth Arrow!¡± roared Murong Ran,unching a bright yellow Earth Arrow towards Yun Sheng. Yun Sheng simply stood there without dodging. Even the students couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Are you a fool? Why are you not dodging?¡± Yun Feng watched her brother¡¯s back from her seat with a smile. The level 5 Earth Arrow couldn¡¯t possibly hurt her brother. Murong Ran, on the other hand, would suffer when her brother counterattacked. Yun Sheng curled his lips, and extended his hand slowly. Now that he had reached level 7, Yun Sheng felt that the level 5 Earth Arrow was nothing but a joke. Coldness spread out of his hand, slowing down the Earth Arrow while it was flying, until it was almost in slow motion by the time it approached Yun Sheng. Then, Yun Sheng seized it in his hand. ¡°Bam!¡± Yun Sheng clenched the Earth Arrow and crumbled it into smithereens. Standing behind the Earth Shield, Murong Ran was too dumbfounded to talk. The audience were lost for words too, and all gazed at Yun Sheng. They had seen him attack before, but all his opponents until this day were level 3, so they didn¡¯t know his strength precisely. However, it was different this time. His opponent was Murong Ran, who was in a high position on the individual rank. Yet, her attack had been crushed so easily? ¡°Damn, what¡¯s with Yun Sheng? Isn¡¯t he one of the weakest?¡± ¡°Beats me! Is it really possible for someone to be so strong so fast?¡± Everybody fixed their eyes upon Yun Sheng. Envy, jealousy, agitation, suspicion and disbelief. Everybody looked at him with a different expression. Even the referee was astounded too, and didn¡¯t know what to say. Yun Sheng shook his hands, and the earth elements were already gone. He coldly stared at Murong Ran and said, ¡°You can¡¯t win. Just admit defeat.¡± Murong Ran¡¯s face was pale at first. Then, it turnedpletely red. She didn¡¯t need him to tell her whether or not she could win. She knew that it was impossible for her to beat him! ¡°Don¡¯t be too outrageous!¡± Murong Ran canceled the Earth Shield that had been protecting her, and seemed about to attack with all her strength. Yun Sheng smiled gently. He looked much more casual and at ease than Murong Ran did. Kasa watched the game gloomily from her seat. Yun Sheng¡¯s performance astonished her too. The man had crushed a level 5 Earth Arrow. Was it possible that he had risen to level 6? Thinking of that possibility, Kasa clenched her fists, knowing that she had failed this game in the most humiliating way! Murong Ran stood there, overwhelmed with embarrassment. She waved her hand and gathered earth elements in her hands again. However, Kasa rose abruptly and yelled, ¡°Are you not done embarrassing yourself yet?¡± Murong Ran blushed, and looked back reluctantly. Kasa coldly stared at Murong Ran. Murong Ran finally gave up. She looked back at Yun Sheng angrily, as if she were saying that she would defeat him next time they met. Yun Sheng put on a helpless smile. Seeing that, the referee asked Murong Ran, ¡°Do you admit defeat?¡± Murong Ran¡¯s expression and body were stiffened. Her lips moved. She obviously found it embarrassing to admit defeat, but she was clearly no match for Yun Sheng in a real battle, as evident from their previous collision. ¡°I do,¡± said Murong Ran in a low voice, before she jumped off the arena. The referee was stunned. He didn¡¯t hear her clearly and wanted to ask again, but Murong Ran was already outside of the arena. He then realized that it was unnecessary to confirm with her. ¡°The Constetion Society won the second round.¡± Chapter 321 - Its Our Turn ()

Chapter 321: It¡¯s Our Turn ()

¡°Haha. How dramatic!¡± The audience who were watching the game couldn¡¯t help but smile. In the first two battles between the Constetion Society and the Fire Society, the Fire Society¡¯s representatives had both surrendered. The Beast didn¡¯t mean it, but Murong Ran was quite open and straightforward. She didn¡¯t use any trick. The members of the Fire Society all stood with awful expressions, and Murong Ran looked particrly bad. Although Kasa had helped save her dignity by telling her to surrender instead of waiting for her to, the failure was still embarrassing. Yun Sheng leaped off the arena. The brother and sister looked at each other with a smile. Yun Feng raised thumb at her big brother. Yun Sheng smiled and then rubbed her head. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Yun Feng stood up and was about to jump to the arena, when someone suddenly pulled her back. She turned around, only to discover that Qu Lanyi had a smile on her alluring face. Yun Feng was dazed. Could it be¡­ ¡°Why the rush? I haven¡¯t fought once yet. I¡¯m feeling that I¡¯m rusting. Let me do it this time.¡± Qu Lanyi gently stroked Yun Feng¡¯s chin with her finger, and Yun Feng suddenly moved back. Qu Lanyi smiled and jumped to the arena. Her appearance instantly raised a round of exmations. ¡°What a beautiful girl¡­¡± ¡°Who is she? Why have I never seen her?¡± ¡°I wish I could be with her¡­¡± mumbled a guy, who gazed at Qu Lanyi with fascinated eyes. The other people couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes at him. The guy immediately blushed and stopped talking. Qu Lanyi stood in the arena, and looked at her opponents with charming eyes. Kasa became cold. She didn¡¯t expect Qu Lanyi to be the third representative. Considering the turn of events, she had to participate. She was the mysterious genius who was at the top of the individual rank. Kasa¡¯s eyes glittered. After Qu Lanyi showed up, while others didn¡¯t know who she was, Kasa was well aware of her identity. What did it mean to be the top of the individual rank? It meant that she was invincible in the Masang School of Magic! Kasa certainly didn¡¯t want to step up just yet. She didn¡¯t want to ruin her dignity as the princess. ¡°Either of you, go fight her,¡± said Kasa to the two people behind her. She sounded casual, if not disdainful, as if Qu Lanyi were just a Mr. Nobody whose strength was not worth mentioning at all. Mi Lingli nced at Qu Lanyi, and didn¡¯t feel anything special, except that she was stunningly beautiful. Mi Lingli always considered herself a beautiful girl, and several guys had pursued her. However, the moment Qu Lanyi showed up, she became the center of attention. Mi Lingli keenly noticed two guys in the crowd who had pursued her earlier. Mi Lingli was quite angry. She was a double-element mage anyway, and this woman had nothing, but a pretty face. Thinking about that, Mi Lingli stepped up and said, ¡°Let me.¡± Kasa was greatly relieved after hearing that. She had been worrying what she would do if neither of them were willing to fight. Now that an innocentmb had finally stepped up, Kasa nodded. ¡°Finish the battle as quickly as possible.¡± Mi Lingli nodded in satisfaction. Her identity as a double-element mage gave her such a great advantage that even the princess thought highly of her too. Mi Lingli leaped onto the arena. She found Qu Lanyi so attractive that she could hardly move her eyes away from her. She bit her tongue hard to wake herself up. ¡°What a woman.¡± Mi Lingli mumbled, and Qu Lanyi¡¯s red lips curled. Her eyes were filled with coldness. Mi Lingli was as good as garbage in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes even though she was a double-element mage. Qu Lanyi ignored her arrogance too. She found it demeaning to actually fight such a worthless opponent. Qu Lanyi snorted and put on a helpless expression. Seeing that, Yun Feng covered her lips and chuckled. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin both looked at her curiously. Yun Feng shook her head, showing that everything was fine. She stared at Qu Lanyi with a smile. She had never seen such contempt on Qu Lanyi¡¯s face before. Obviously, Mi Lingli¡¯s pride had been seriously challenged. The helplessness and contempt on Qu Lanyi¡¯s face made Mi Lingli wonder if the double-element mages had be cheap these days. Were double-element mages everywhere to be seen, like weeds off the road? She had such a special identity. Howe her opponent didn¡¯t know her? ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± After the referee gave the order, Mi Lingli was the first to cry aloud. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate a double-element mage!¡± Qu Lanyi sneered and waved her hand,unching a dazzling pir of light from her palm. After Mi Lingli made the deration, and before she could catch her breath, she had felt such overwhelming pressure in front of her that she didn¡¯t even have a chance to retreat! What¡¯s¡­ that? With her eyes widened, Mi Lingli looked at the glowing pir of light that had approached her in the blink of an eye. It smashed into her body, and she felt like she was a falling leaf that had been torn apart and thrown away. Just like a falling leaf, she dropped from the height! ¡°Bam!¡± A deafening explosion came close. Mi Lingli had no clue what happened. She didn¡¯t evenunch an attack. She had only uttered a few words, and didn¡¯t even have the time to express her pride, when she had already been thrown to the ground! ¡°Ugh!¡± Mi Lingli held her chest in pain, feeling that her windpipe was stuck and she could hardly breathe. She raised her head and became pale, as she was already a hundred meters away from the arena. The ground around her had sunk by a few inches. The pit underneath her body was full of cracks! One attack. Only one attack. Everybody saw nothing but a dazzling pir of light. Then, Mi Lingli was raised high and smashed into the ground. Judging from Mi Lingli¡¯s appearance, it was highly unlikely that she could rise and fight again. A few drops of sweat appeared on Kasa¡¯s forehead and dripped along her hair. Qu Lanyi, the top-ranking genius, had crushed this double-element mage with only one attack. Also, she had used the light element magic, which was even rarer than double elements! Besides, judging from her attack, she was even more skilled than before. Chapter 322 - Its Our Turn (3)

Chapter 322: It¡¯s Our Turn (3)

Thinking of that possibility, Kasa felt that her heart was cold. How strong had Qu Lanyi be exactly? That woman had always been indifferent, if not scornful, towards the Karan Royal Family, yet her father always respected her, which puzzled her. However, at this moment, she realized that Qu Lanyi was likely an even more tricky figure to deal with than Yun Feng was! Qu Lanyi pped her hands and nced at the referee, who swallowed and then announced aloud, ¡°The Constetion Society won the third round!¡± It was not until this moment that the audience finally realized what was going on. They all shouted as loudly as possible, ¡°Gorgeous! You¡¯re my idol!¡± ¡°Beautiful girl, what¡¯s your name? Can we make friends with each other?¡± The guys cried as if they were crazy, following Qu Lanyi with their passionate eyes. Qu Lanyi walked off the arena, and saw how astonished Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were. She raised her brows and sat down next to Yun Feng, who didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. ¡°Beautiful girl, don¡¯t ignore us!¡± ¡°Beautiful girl, look over here!¡± After Qu Lanyi sat down, the guys were still shouting crazily. It was a rather chaotic scene for a moment. Qu Lanyi immediately became cold, and leaned her soft body towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng just felt the warmth on one side of her body, when someone forcefully turned her head and moved closer to her. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes, and Qu Lanyi¡¯s lips that were going to kiss a certain ce changed their source and fell on Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. All the audience fell silent. The girls all shyly turned aside, and the guys looked as terrible as if they had eaten something unclean. Leaning against Yun Feng casually, she smiled at the guys who were vehemently shouting at her, making all of them shiver. Yun Sheng¡¯s face turnedpletely sullen, and Mu Xiaojin blushed. She looked between Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng, and thought that they were a great match for each other¡­ Yun Feng pushed Qu Lanyi away and then jumped onto the arena. She unhappily stared at Kasa, who had been seated on the opposite side the whole time. ¡°It¡¯s our turn now, isn¡¯t it?¡± What Yun Feng said heated the atmosphere to the climax. It was already the fourth round of the Constetion Society and the Fire Society¡¯spetition, and their scores were 2:1. If Yun Feng won, then the Constetion Society would win. All the students were aware of its consequences. They still remembered the deal between Yun Feng and Kasa. The loser between them would run around the campus naked! Kasa gradually stood up from her seat. Her beautiful body and her charming face evinced the grace of the Karan Royal Family, making the audience hold their breath. The princess of the royal family did carry a unique vibe! However, on the other hand, the more graceful a person was, the more brutal their fall would be. Quite a lot of the students were waiting tough at Kasa. They had no doubt that the royal princess¡¯s naked running would hit the headlines of all newspapers in the Karan Empire! Kasa walked to the arena, one step after another. She raised her chin as a proud princess of the royal family. Although the Fire Society had lost two games in a row and was on the verge of failure, she was determined to win this round! Kasa nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Let¡¯s make our battle a special one.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and remained silent, hinting for Kasa to continue. Kasa pursed her lips. ¡°To fight and kill is to perform like clowns for the audience. Some people want tough at me. Let¡¯s see if they¡¯re worthy enough to do that!¡± Kasa looked around at the audience, who all had cold sweat under her gaze. Their hot blood was chilled too. They didn¡¯t forget that Kasa was still a princess of the royal family! ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Yun Feng casually. Kasa chuckled and replied to the referee, ¡°Sir, can we set up our own rules for this round?¡± The referee nodded. The social ranking contest was always open and free. The Masang School of Magic only set up a framework. As for the details of thepetitions, it would be fine as long as both parties agreed. Fighting and killing weren¡¯tpulsory. Kasa put on an even bigger smile, and nced at Yun Feng. ¡°The rule is simple. We will simte creatures with one type of magical element. So, we let the simted creatures fight. What do you think?¡± Yun Feng looked at Kasa suspiciously. Magic simtion? It seemed that Kasa was quite confident. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do what you say.¡± Kasa¡¯s smile was even bigger. She stared at Yun Feng thoughtfully. ¡°There are certain experiences that you shouldn¡¯t forget, and certain people that you shouldn¡¯t offend.¡± Yun Fengughed. ¡°Just cut the crap. I¡¯m the one to decide whether or not to offend someone. Nobody tells me what to do!¡± Kasa looked a lot more terrible, as if she had eaten rotten food. She snorted and summoned her fire elements. When the fire elements popped actively in the arena, the temperature in the environment changed obviously. All the audience were sweating. Some of the guys were also taking their clothes off. Even the referee couldn¡¯t help but wipe his forehead. Yun Feng smiled. Immediately, blue waves appeared in her hand. Instantly, a cool breeze swept across the arena, making all the students feelfortable. Kasa was angry to see that the heat of her fire elements was suppressed. Immediately, she took out a bottle of red fluid and held it in her hand. All the students gasped hard. Even the referee couldn¡¯t help but stare at the bottle of red fluid in Kasa¡¯s hand. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes too, wondering what the fluid could be. At this moment, Kasa moved. With her gesture, more fire elements surged, and the bottle of red fluid was opened. When the fire elements and the fluid contacted, they were like a beast that had been provoked. The fire elements danced crazily in midair, bringing the temperature in the environment to a whole new level! Chapter 323 - Yun Feng, the Summoner (1)

Chapter 323: Yun Feng, the Summoner (1)

¡°Damn it, someone is going to die if you don¡¯t stop burning!¡± cursed some of the audience. Everybody tried to resist the terrifying heat that had already twisted space. Yun Sheng immediately invoked water elements, hoping to protect every student at the arena, only to discover, to his surprise, that his level 7 water elements couldn¡¯tpete with Kasa¡¯s fire elements! Yun Sheng stared at Kasa, whose gigantic mass of fire elements was already roaring. Kasa stood aside and watched the development of the fire elements proudly. The fire elements, whose temperature and size had soared, were finally taking shape as an enormous wolf standing next to Kasa. It stared at Yun Sheng with its fiery eyes, spouting out such scorching hot air that it seemed about to burn everything to the ground. Yun Feng keenly noticed the anomaly of the fire elements. Kasa was in level 6, so why were her fire elements in level 8? They were two levels more powerful than herself! ¡°It¡¯s the Fire Potion,¡± said the ancestor solemnly in Yun Feng¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s a potion that can empower fire elements for a short amount of time. Considering the power of her fire elements, her Fire Potion is definitely of a high quality. Kid, there¡¯s no need to exin. Don¡¯t underestimate your opponent. As a royal princess, she isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± Yun Feng nodded and waved her hand, forming the cold water elements into a huge blue serpent, which had a pair of sapphire eyes and vertical pupils that emitted infinite wickedness. The serpent suddenly opened its mouth, spouting a cold stream towards the fire wolf. The fire wolf¡¯s temperature was lowered, and the beast made an impatient roar. ¡°Has the princess vited the rule?¡± When the heat was finally under control, someone asked, ¡°She used a potion. Isn¡¯t it obvious cheating?¡± ¡°Shh¡­ Do you want to get killed? Potions aren¡¯t forbidden in the rules. Yun Feng is free to use them too if she has any.¡± ¡°Humph, that¡¯s so unfair. Can everybody afford the Fire Potion? Even if they can, it¡¯s not always avable on the market.¡± ¡°Exactly. The princess is clearly taking advantage of her!¡± The members of the Fire Society nced at the student who just talked, and he immediately shut up. Everybody watched the confrontation of the two magical beasts. Kasa smiled. ¡°Yun Feng, there¡¯s still time to surrender.¡± Yun Feng responded with a mocking smile. The serpent next to her opened its mouth and roared, ¡°Right back at you with those exact words.¡± Kasa turned pale, and without further ado, took out another bottle of Fire Potion. This time, everybody at the arena eximed, ¡°Goddamn it, she has another bottle!¡± ¡°As expected of a royal princess. She has everything!¡± ¡°Oh my god, two bottles of Fire Potion. I only want one drop!¡± The referee felt ill at ease and moved back a little bit. He wondered if he should call out to the Vice Principal and Mr. Ted, as this game was getting out of control¡­ Bright red fluids were flowing in the bottle of Fire Potion that Kasa was holding. Although they were shallow, Yun Feng knew that they could empower the fire elements by two levels! That was an invincible boost for any mage! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. Right now, the fire was level 8. How powerful would it be if another bottle of Fire Potion was added to it? Level 9? Or maybe, the Commander Level? ¡°Kasa, this is the Masang School of Magic!¡± said Yun Feng coldly. That woman seemed to be adopting any means possible for the victory. The fire elements were always brutal. This ce would be ruined if she lost control of the fire elements that were beyond her level! ¡°Get the hell out of here if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± roared Kasa. The audience was dumbfounded. What was going on? Kasa red at them. She didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s safety. She was determined to win, and she could not afford a failure. It had to be the Yun family that got humiliated! The fire wolf howled at the crowd,unching another hot wave at the students, who were all panicking. Some of them had fled immediately because they were too frightened. Seeing the wolf¡¯s terrifying posture, the students realized that Kasa wasn¡¯t kidding. Murong Ran changed her expression and left in a hurry. Mi Lingli followed her closely. The other members of the Fire Society retreated as quickly as possible. The other teams, though dumbfounded, evacuated in a hurry too. Very soon, the auditorium, which was crammed with people a moment earlier, became almost empty. Yun Feng looked back at her brother andpanions. Yun Sheng nodded at Yun Feng, and helped Mu Xiaojin to her feet. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, winked at Yun Feng. ¡°Fengfeng, we¡¯re all leaving. You don¡¯t need to hold yourself back anymore, you know?¡± Yun Feng was rather surprised. She put on a smile, and Qu Lanyi blew her a kiss and then walked away. ¡°Xiao Feng, be careful,¡± said Mu Xiaojin concernedly. Yun Feng nodded. Yun Sheng, on the other hand, said practically, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside. Get out sooner.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. All of them retreated. Kasa turned around and said to the referee, ¡°Sir, you may want to get out first. You¡¯ll know the result of our battle very soon anyway.¡± The referee swallowed hard, and quickly left. All that he could think of was that he must inform Mr. Ted and the Vice Principal immediately! The auditorium of the Masang School of Magic became empty. Nobody was around except Kasa and Yun Feng who were still in the arena. Outside of the auditorium, it was surrounded by people. All the students were craning their heads and watching, but they didn¡¯t have the courage to draw any closer, because the wolf that Kasa released was too horrifying. Besides, there was another bottle of Fire Potion. If that Fire Potion was used too, then the consequences would be¡­ Chapter 324 - Yun Feng, the Summoner (2)

Chapter 324: Yun Feng, the Summoner (2)

Inside the auditorium, Kasa slowly opened the bottle of Fire Potion. The moment the flowing bright red fluids appeared, the fiery wolf jumped at them excitedly as if they were the most delicious meat. It swallowed greedily. Immediately, the fire elements became even more powerful, and Kasa turned pale. ¡°You¡¯re really too weak to control the wolf.¡± Yun Feng nced at Kasa coldly, and Kasaughed and stood straight, staring at Yun Feng palely. The wolf next to her suddenly roared aloud. Yun Feng examined the power of the fire elements, which rose from the mid stage of level 8 all the way to the peak of level 9! As if it were a roller coaster, Kasa was able to make use of level 9 fire elements although she was only level 6! As the energy level of the fire elements soared, Kasa became paler and paler. That was not the energy she could bear. For a level 6 mage to control level 9 magical elements, it was like for a kid tomand an adult. Kasa bit her lips hard. The burden on her body had already reached the highest level. Even though the Fire Potion was powerful, it had great side effects too. One must pay a price for the power that was beyond one¡¯s level! Kasa bit her lips and red at Yun Feng. She didn¡¯t want to lose, and certainly not to the person in front of her eyes! The power of the fire elements was kept at level 9, but they were highly unstable, and seemed to be still increasing. Yun Feng found it rather hard to believe. Such a rapid increase of strength could be an ace card in a battle! It could empower one¡¯s elements to such a high level without improving one¡¯s own level. Mages weren¡¯t easy to deal with at all! Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength surged out, and blocked the space. Although the space was blocked, she wasn¡¯t sure whether or not it would be broken. After all, the fire wolf was extremely unstable and agitated. It seemed to be trying to make another breakthrough! If it rose to the Commander Level, then the blockage wouldn¡¯t work on it. ¡°Try to endure as long as possible!¡± Her ancestor¡¯s voice echoed in her head. ¡°Although the Fire Potion is unbelievably powerful, it has a time limit and cannotst for more than three hours. Don¡¯t be hasty!¡± Three hours¡­ Yun Feng thought; three hours wasn¡¯t a short amount of time at all¡­ Kasaughed. ¡°Are you scared? If you admit defeat right now, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± Yun Feng raised her head. Admit defeat? She didn¡¯t know what it meant! ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The blue serpent hissed and then slithered towards its enemy with its gigantic body. Seeing that, the fiery wolf next to Kasa let out a devastating roar too, ¡°Hoo¡­.¡± The blue and red creatures collided brutally. The icy serpent wriggled and tied up the fiery wolf, and the fiery wolf unhesitatingly opened its mouth and bit the serpent¡¯s body. ¡°Chi! Chi! Chi!¡± The noises of scorching iron causing steam in water kept echoing. The collision of fire and water, which were ipatible with each other, was destined to lead to ear splitting noises. After all, the beasts were magical simtions and not real beasts. They didn¡¯t have the real beasts¡¯ wisdom, only their appearances. They couldn¡¯t do anything except mauling and smashing. The fighting of the two beasts triggered unpleasant noises. The moment they hit each other, a fog popped up. Very soon, the entire arena was shrouded in mist and became too fuzzy to be seen clearly. ¡°Ho¡­¡± The wolf¡¯s roar rose to the sky from the inside of the Masang School of Magic¡¯s auditorium. Hearing that, the crowd outside had heated discussions. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How is it going inside? It seems that the battle is quite fierce¡­¡± ¡°Who do you think will win? Yun Feng or the princess?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. You¡¯ve all seen how powerful the fiery wolf was. It might identally burn this whole ce to the ground¡­¡± All the students discussed. They craned their heads and tried to look inside, even though they couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Hoooooo¡­¡± An even louder roar came out, with unusual excitement that seemed to have been held back for a long time. As if something had broken the obstacle and was freed, a hot wave that could burn anything into smithereens moved towards the audience abruptly along with the roar! ¡°Move back!¡± someone shouted. Then, an enormous blue barrier appeared above all the students. When the hot wave hit the blue barrier, there were seething noises. It was like a rampant beast that had hit an iron wall. It immediately stopped. The Vice Principal stood aside gloomily, with his wand shivering in his hand. He stared at the school¡¯s auditorium. Ted, on the other hand, had an indescribable expression. ¡°Ted, go to the capital and fetch Lord Sangqu immediately!¡± Ted¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Vice Principal, is it so serious?¡± The Vice Principal looked back at Ted more solemnly than ever. ¡°I can only resist for a short amount of time. Things are getting out of control. If you don¡¯t want the Masang School of Magic to be razed to the ground, fetch Lord Sangqu immediately!¡± Ted immediately nodded. He turned around and left quickly without a word. The Vice Principal looked at the panicked students and said loudly, ¡°Fall back right now. Nobody approach this ce!¡± Under the Vice Principal¡¯s instruction, the students retreated and moved further and further away from the auditorium. Yun Sheng held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand and looked at the auditorium worriedly. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, stood aside casually, without the slightest concern on her face. ¡°Is Xiao Feng alright?¡± Mu Xiaojin stared at the distance with her big eyes, even though she could no longer see anything. She moved more and more slowly, as if she didn¡¯t want to retreat any further. ¡°What are you worried about? Even if Fengfeng isn¡¯t alright, I¡¯m still here for you.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled, and looked at the source of the mess with a smile. This turn of events was quite beyond her expectation. Kasa had clearly gone mad. She had definitely paid a lot just in order to keep her face. That was Fire Potion. She had definitely spent a lot¡­ Chapter 325 - Yun Feng, the Summoner (3)

Chapter 325: Yun Feng, the Summoner (3)

Yun Sheng red at Qu Lanyi, and thought that the woman was a jinx. Nothing would possibly happen to his sister, because unlike other people, he knew that Yun Feng was a summoner! How could anything happen to a powerful summoner? Inside the auditorium, the rising and spreading steam had been vaporized. Yun Feng gloomily gazed at the fiery beast whose size had significantly expanded again. ¡°Kasa, you¡¯re truly trying to get yourself killed!¡± Her ice serpent had just been bitten through by the fiery wolf. Kasa was shivering palely, with another bottle of opened Fire Potion in her hand! Three bottles. Three bottles of Fire Potion! Kasaughed. Her face was as pale as a ghost. ¡°Yun Feng, do you see this? Just admit defeat! Hahahaha!¡± After absorbing the third bottle of Fire Potion, the fiery wolf had been upgraded to the Commander Level! It had only been two hours, which meant that the simted beast could remain in the Commander Level for another hour! ¡°Damn you, woman!¡± Yun Feng cursed in a low voice. It seemed that Kasa hadpletely lost control of the beast. The fiery beast seemed aware of that too, and tried to break Yun Feng¡¯s space shackles. Feeling the rising temperature, and seeing Kasa¡¯s ignorant face, Yun Feng sneered, ¡°You think you can defeat me so easily? In your dream!¡± ¡°What?¡± Kasa¡¯s proud smile was frozen on her cheeks. ¡°I can¡¯t defeat you? Your wretched snake is already gone! It¡¯s gone! My fiery wolf can kill you easily right now. You¡­¡± Kasa could not utter another word, or more precisely, her lips were moving, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. What did she see? That was¡­ Yun Feng closed her eyes and concentrated her attention, taking out the two Rings of Contract. She put on the green and red Rings of Contract, and then roared in a low voice, ¡°Lan Yi, Little Fire, get out!¡± At hermand, green and red lights arose in front of her. When the human and the wolf appeared next to Yun Feng, Kasa couldn¡¯t hold any longer, and copsed on the ground. She pointed at Yun Feng with shivering lips, yet she could not say a single word. Kasa was roaring in her heart, summoner! Summoner! She¡¯s a summoner! ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on?¡± Hardly had Lan Yi and Little Firee out when they discovered the unusual circumstances. Little Fire, in particr, faced the fiery beast while emitting a cold threat in its ck eyes. Its body was tightened too, and it let out roars. ¡°Which reckless guy made this?¡± cursed Little Fire in a low voice. Yun Feng sneered, ¡°That particr guy seems to have turned mute.¡± Kasa was clearly mute, and perhaps even retarded. She was obviously in a state of bewilderment. Summoners that the Karan Royal Family dreamed to have existed, and one of them was in the Yun family. It was truly the Yun family! ¡°Ho¡­¡± The fiery beast felt the enormous threat, and its fire element density rose significantly again. Little Fire roared, ¡°Master, go to the sky. Let me take care of this one!¡± mes were rising from Little Fire¡¯s skin. Its dark red body was athletic and graceful. There were dark colors inside the mes that carried lethal mysterious power. Under the pressure, the fiery beast howled and then charged at Little Fire! ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi quickly moved past Yun Feng and unfolded its wings. The gigantic white-and-blue wings appeared behind Lan Yi¡¯s back and glimmered, making it look like an angel. Lan Yi shed to the sky and pped its wings unhurriedly, causing a rhythm of noises. Yun Feng saw that Kasa was still lying on the ground with her head raised. That woman was obviously dumbfounded. Perhaps, she had never seen anyone who had wings, or a multi-element summoner¡­ ¡°Bring her up here. If she dies here, the Yun family will be in great trouble!¡± roared Yun Feng. Lan Yi immediately nodded, and dashed towards Kasa in a blue streak of light. It grabbed her by her cor and then flew back to the sky. Kasa was shaking in midair while Lan Yi seized her in its hand, whereas Yun Feng was carefully surrounded by Lan Yi¡¯s arms. They obviously had different privileges. ¡°Master, forgive me,¡± said Lan Yi in a low voice. Yun Feng chuckled. It was impossible for Lan Yi to reveal its true form as an enormous griffin here without being seen by all the students. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Is everything okay with Little Fire?¡± Yun Feng looked down worriedly. Beast roars wereing from the ground now and then, indicating a fierce battle. Little Fire was in the Commander Level, and should be stronger. However, the fiery beast had absorbed three bottles of Fire Potion, and had risen to the Commander Level too. It was hard to tell how the battle between them would turn out. ¡°Brother Fire will be fine. It has been stuck for a long time. It¡¯s time to get active.¡± Lan Yi wasn¡¯t wrong at all. Little Fire, who had been hidden for a long time, was almost going crazy. It finally had the opportunity to enjoy the fresh air. Now that it had run into this stupid beast, it would whet its fangs with the enemy! ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I polished my ws. You will be a great help for me!¡± roared Little Fire, while it charged at its enemy. The fiery beast didn¡¯t resist, but simply roared and mauled Little Fire all the time. The beast only knew several simple moves despite its enormous strength. After figuring out all of its moves, Little Fire suddenly turned around and opened its mouth, gathering a dark red ball of light inside its mouth. ¡°Let me send you to the other world!¡± Chapter 326 - Yun Feng, the Summoner (4)

Chapter 326: Yun Feng, the Summoner (4)

¡°Bam!¡± After an enormous explosion, the fiery wolf let out a devastating scream. The students and teachers who were very far away from the auditorium shivered after hearing the scream. What was that sound? Why did it sound so miserable? ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Mu Xiaojin ran back without thinking, and Yun Sheng keenly grabbed her. ¡°Feng will be fine. Xiaojin, you must believe in her!¡± Tears flowed out of Mu Xiaojin¡¯s big eyes. For some reason, she remembered her brother¡¯s miserable death. Her heart was filled with uncanny panic and fear that she could not get rid of. ¡°Brother Yun Sheng, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to Xiao Feng¡­¡± mumbled Mu Xiaojin. Her face, which was full of tears, was quite heartbreaking. Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but hold her in his arms and pet her. ¡°Feng will be fine. We must believe in her.¡± Qu Lanyi simply stood there. For a moment, her face was grave, but then she looked ahead with a smile again. There was no telling what was on her mind. However, her lips were indeed curled with a vague smile. ¡°Mr. Vice Principal!¡± Ted¡¯s voice came close. The Vice Principal immediately looked around, and saw Ted running towards him anxiously, holding a drowsy man who was yawning non stop in his hand. ¡°Lord Sangqu, please forgive us for disturbing you. This is an emergency,¡± said the Vice Principal, hinting that Ted should let him go. Ted immediately did. The man who had been brought yawned again. His clothes were a mess, as if he had put them on in a rush, and there were tiny wrinkles on his face. His hair was partly white, but he didn¡¯t seem old. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Sangqu yawned again. However, halfway throughout the yawn, he suddenly widened his eyes, with dazzling light shing in them. ¡°How can there be such high-level fire elements in that direction?¡± Sangqu gazed in the direction of the Masang School of Magic¡¯s auditorium. The Vice Principal smiled helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Even I haven¡¯t quite figured out what happened¡­¡± Sangqu examined the scene remotely, and became even more shocked. He suddenly turned around and looked at the Vice Principal. The Vice Principal was almost creeped out by his look. ¡°Lord Sangqu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Sangqu¡¯s eyes glittered again, with interest and excitement. ¡°Was the Karan Royal Family¡¯s insistence right after all?¡± The Vice Principal frowned, and didn¡¯t quite understand Sangqu. Sangqu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll go there and take a look. Be prepared, as anything may happen.¡± The Vice Principal nodded solemnly. Before Sangqu moved out, he said again, ¡°On the other hand, I need to meet that kid. Curious. I¡¯m so curious¡­¡± The Vice Principal was stunned. That kid? Which kid was Lord Sangqu talking about? Kasa or Yun Feng? After saying that, Sangqu dashed into the Masang School of Magic¡¯s auditorium, leaving the Vice Principal standing there with furrowed brows and wondering what he meant. Inside the Masang School of Magic¡¯s auditorium, after the deafening explosion a moment earlier, the enormous fiery beast was gone, leaving just a plume of smoke and some lingering fire elements in the air that were still quite powerful. The low-level people would be burnt into ashes if they entered the ce at this moment. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at the floor, which had been reduced to smithereens. A moment earlier, Little Fire had enjoyed the battle so much that it basically destroyed everything in the auditorium that could be destroyed. ¡°Master, not bad, huh?¡± asked Little Fire rather proudly. Yun Feng smiled. Lan Yi descended and put her on the ground, and then threw Kasa aside randomly. Kasa trembled, and finally came back to herself. ¡°You, you, you, you¡­¡± Kasa repeated the same world many times, but could not speak aplete sentence. Yun Feng walked to her, slightly bent her back, and stared at Kasa in the eyes. ¡°Esteemed princess of the Karan Royal Family, do you think you can defeat me?¡± Kasa¡¯s face, which had finally looked healthy again, became paler than ever. She shook her head, and trembled nonstop. She was not stupid. How could she challenge a summoner? She nced at Lan Yi and Little Fire with fear. Were both of them Magic Beasts that could transform into human beings? She was not a human being. How could a human being achieve that? ¡°Kid, being too aggressive isn¡¯t nice,¡± a voice came from behind the dust. Lan Yi and Little Fire became anxious, and stood in front of Yun Feng, one on the left and the other on the right. Little Fire extended its ws and opened its mouth, howling threateningly. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. I mean you no harm.¡± The voice approached quickly. From behind the dust, a smiling young man revealed himself. He wore such a big smile that all his tiny wrinkles were entuated, making him look quite hrious. ¡°I am Sangqu. Kid, I¡¯m not a bad guy.¡± Sangqu chuckled. Kasa, who was still sitting on the ground, trembled again, as if she was quite shocked at the name. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have the time to notice Kasa¡¯s reaction. She had fixed her eyes upon the man who imed that he was not a bad guy. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re right to be vignt. The Karan Royal Family, on the other hand, shouldn¡¯t be disgraced.¡± Sangqu nced at Kasa with a smile. Yun Feng turned back and nced at her too. Kasa immediately rose from the ground and cleaned her clothes. She smiled at Sangqu and then at Yun Feng. She seemed to have turned into an exceptionally obedient kid at this moment. ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Yun Feng. Sangqu chuckled. ¡°Kid, as I said, I am Sangqu. You, on the other hand, haven¡¯t told me your name yet.¡± Yun Feng stared at him. Feeling Yun Feng¡¯s vignce, Lan Yi and Little Fire let out a threatening vibe too. Sangquughed. ¡°Never mind. If you don¡¯t want to tell, so be it. I¡¯ll learn it sooner orter.¡± Chapter 327 - Yun Feng, the Summoner (5)

Chapter 327: Yun Feng, the Summoner (5)

¡°If you tell anybody else about my master, I¡¯ll rip your throat apart!¡± dered Little Fire brutally. Kasa trembled abruptly, with cold sweat in her hands. She took several steps back. ¡°Okay, fine. I won¡¯t tell anyone. I¡¯m just curious.¡± Sangqu chuckled, and didn¡¯t seem infuriated at all. Yun Feng felt that the man carried quite a mysterious aura. He stood very close to her, yet she somehow felt that he was far away in the sky. She triggered a thought, and sent Lan Yi and Little Fire back into the Rings of Contract as two streaks of light. Sangqu noticed the rings that Yun Feng was wearing too. When he saw the patterns on the rings, he couldn¡¯t help but change his expression. ¡°Your strength has caused changes on the Rings of Contract?¡± Yun Feng narrowed her eyes, and casually took off her Rings of Contract, before she threw them into her bracelet, which stunned both Kasa and Sangqu. What was happening? Those were the Rings of Contract, symbols of the summoners! So many people would¡¯ve dreamed of wearing them. Why did she take them off so easily? ¡°Haha! Hahahaha!¡± Sangquughed loudly, as if he was delighted, and what Yun Feng did was amusing. Kasa, on the other hand, swallowed hard. She had never thought that Yun Feng was remarkable before. However, at this moment, she found that Yun Feng was sophisticated and unpredictable. ¡°You¡¯re truly special and unique!¡± Sangqu smiled and said. ¡°I was dragged here against my wish, but it¡¯s a delightful surprise to meet you. Hehe. Kid, don¡¯t forget toe to me when you visit the capital.¡± Sangqu said with a smile, and then turned around. When he was about to leave, he seemed to remember something and then winked at Yun Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about you.¡± Sangqu walked away, leaving Yun Feng and Kasa alone. Yun Feng considered for a long time, frowning. She found the man who uncannily showed up rather weird. Sangqu¡­ Who was he? Or rather, what kind of identity did that name represent? Kasa had been standing behind her, and never had the courage to talk. At this moment, she had lost all her pride as the royal princess. When Yun Feng turned around, Kasa anxiously stood straight. Yun Feng lost interest in her, and was about to walk away, when Kasa raised her head and stared at Yun Feng¡¯s back, squeezing her hands. ¡°Y-Yun Feng¡­¡± Kasa tentatively called out to her. Yun Feng turned around and said, ¡°Just say whatever you want to say.¡± Kasa¡¯s eyes glittered. After Yun Feng walked out, Kasa took out her Sound Transmission Jade with shivering hands. A voice came from the jade after a few buzzes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kasa took a deep breath, and spoke to the Sound Transmission Jade with a shivering yet clear voice, ¡°Father, the Karan Empire has a summoner now¡­¡± The Sound Transmission Jade was silent for quite a long time. Obviously, the emperor found it hard to believe. Then, the Sound Transmission Jade sounded again. ¡°Kasa, are you sure? You will be punished in the most severe way if you¡¯re mistaken!¡± Kasa slowly closed her eyes, and couldn¡¯t breathe steadily. ¡°Father, I¡¯m not mistaken. I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes. Yun Feng of the Yun family is a summoner.¡± From this day on, a storm would happen to the East Continent, and Yun Feng¡¯s journey was turned to a new page. The emperor was in a good mood on this day. To be more exact, he had never been in a better mood in his entire life. He was so delighted that the servants around him all nced at him curiously. Their Majesty seemed to be speaking to someone a moment earlier, and then he became happy like this. They all knew that the emperor was such a grim man that he never showed any feelings on his face. Few people could tell whether he was happy or angry. However, things were different at this moment. The emperor couldn¡¯t have been more easy going and approachable. All that the emperor could think of in his head was summoner, summoner, and summoner¡­ His joy was beyond the description of any word. Had it not been for the presence of his servants, he might even have jumped and eximed. He was very thrilled. The person that the Karan Royal Family had looked forward to finally showed up, so surprisingly¡­ No, maybe it wasn¡¯t surprising. It was just that they had never noticed her. The Yun family¡­ The emperor narrowed his eyes. The Yun family again. Two summoners of the Karan Empire had been born in the Yun family. Then, would the family have more summoners in the future? Thinking of the possibility, the emperor attached more importance to the Yun family, and decided that it depended on the Yun family! Holding the Sound Transmission Jade, the emperor spoke to it after it shed, ¡°Kai,e to my ce right now.¡± He then cut themunication without another word. He then sat on his broad throne andid his hands on his legs. Although the Yun family had been a troublemaker, it was crucial to the Karan Empire at this moment, because it had a summoner! The Yun family was still valuable and useful. At this moment, the emperor hesitated. When the Yun family declined, the Karan Royal Family had left it alone. Would it cause any negative influence at this moment? The emperor smiled, as there was still time to make up for it. If the Yun family refused to work for the Karan Royal Family any longer, the Karan Royal Family wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to it, and would destroy itpletely, even if it had a summoner! Very soon, Kai arrived in a hurry. The moment he came, the emperor dismissed everybody else in the room. Seeing that, Kai stepped forward and sat down next to the emperor, ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± After everybody left, the emperor gazed at Kai, ¡°Now, I need you to go to Chunfeng Town in person, and invite the Yun family to move to the capital!¡± Chapter 328 - Return to the Capital (1)

Chapter 328: Return to the Capital (1)

Kai couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Invite the Yun family to move to the capital? Do you want to get rid of them?¡± The emperor chuckled. ¡°Do I? Maybe, maybe not. It depends on the Yun family¡¯s attitude. All in all, you must let the Yun family move to the capital, especially Yun Jing! If you need help, I can ask Randal to go with you.¡± Kai¡¯s eyes widened after he heard that. Randal? Big brother, well¡­¡± Even Randal was to be deployed just to control the Yun family? ¡°I¡¯ve truly misjudged the Yun family this time¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that another miracle would happen to the Yun family¡­¡± The emperor¡¯s whisper made Kai stand straight in shock. ¡°Big brother, is it possible¡­¡± The emperor nodded. ¡°You must keep the news a secret. Don¡¯t let the other countries know! If other tigers notice this piece of meat, it¡¯s fine if the meat is gone, but it will be our loss if they steal the meat¡­¡± Kai understood his implication, and nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother. I won¡¯t make any mistakes. Just wait for my good news.¡± Kai turned around and left after saying that. A shadow shed out from the emperor¡¯s back, and followed Kai. The emperor took a long breath, without loosening his brows. ¡°Is she a blessing or a curse? Why did she show up at this moment? It¡¯s truly¡­¡± *** The arena for the social ranking contest had almost been destroyed by the time the first round of the game of the top three candidates was over. When Yun Feng emerged from the auditorium, all the members of the Constetion Society cheered and ran to her, screaming, ¡°Yun Feng, awesome! I knew you would win!¡± ¡°The royal princess is garbage! Yun Feng is the best!¡± ¡°The Constetion Society rules!¡± Some of the Constetion Society¡¯s members roared crazily, and other students joined them too. The members of the Fire Society, on the other hand, were frustrated and caught in awkward silence. They all craned their head and looked inside, hoping to see their princess. Soon, Kasa, whose clothes and face were covered in dust, walked out. She had lost her demeanor as the princess. Seeing her, some students cried, ¡°The Constetion Society won this game, right?¡± Nobody knew the details of the game. They only heard the continuous roars, which indicated the fierceness of the battle. Nobody knew the result of the battle except the two who were involved. Hearing that, Kasa held her breath, and remembered her deal with Yun Feng. She nced at the crowd in panic. So many people¡­ Did she really have to get naked here? The Fire Society¡¯s members were all surprised to see Kasa stand in silence. Was she the honorable princess they knew? Why was she silent? Why didn¡¯t she argue with them? She should¡¯ve been arguing with them! Yun Sheng walked close at this moment, and smiled at Yun Feng. Hebed Yun Feng¡¯s messy hair and asked gently, ¡°Feng, was it a tie?¡± Yun Feng raised her head and looked at her big brother. Her identity as a summoner had been exposed, and the Karan Royal Family would definitely try its best to please her. It probably wouldn¡¯t do anything even if she asked Kasa to run nakedly. However, Yun Feng had lost interest. It didn¡¯t matter anymore whether or not Kasa got naked or not. ¡°Yes, it was a tie,¡± said Yun Feng. However, nobody really believed that. All the studentsined and demanded the truth. Kasa blushed and remained silent, not knowing what to say. Some of the Fire Society¡¯s members couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, and roared, ¡°Yun Feng said it was tie. Why are you still yelling? Do you want the princess to run naked? Do you even dare to watch her even if she does?¡± The other students finally fell quiet. Ted couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. The Vice Principal chuckled and walked close. ¡°Today¡¯s games are over. Let¡¯s continue tomorrow.¡± All the students were quite bummed. The Vice Principal walked away, chuckling, and the students dispersed too. Only some members of the Constetion Society and the Fire Society stayed. Mi Lingli walked to Kasa. ¡°Princess, I knew you wouldn¡¯t fail.¡± Kasa changed her expression, and nced at Yun Feng. She wouldn¡¯t fail? She had faced a double-element summoner¡­ Remembering the man who had wings and the soul-stirring Fire Cloud Wolf, Kasa breathed heavily. Not only had she been defeated, but she had been left so far behind that she couldn¡¯t possibly catch up with her opponent. She and Yun Feng already belonged to two different worlds¡­ Without saying anything, Kasa turned around and left. The members of the Fire Society all left too. Seeing that, the members of the Constetion Society all said in disdain, ¡°They seem rather cocky as losers!¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Yun Sheng soothed them with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s all go back. I believe that the Constetion Society will definitely be the best society!¡± The other members of the society were reassured. They all dispersed. Yun Sheng petted Yun Feng, and Yun Feng grabbed his hand. He knew that there was something that his sister wanted to say to him. Qu Lanyi yawned and stretched her arms. ¡°Fengfeng, I¡¯m going back.¡± Mu Xiaojin said goodbye to her, and followed Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng waved her hand and blocked the space. Then, she told Yun Sheng everything that happened earlier except Sangqu who hade uninvited. After that, Yun Sheng became solemn. ¡°Kasa must¡¯ve informed the Karan Royal Family of your presence.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Indeed. A second summoner has emerged in the Yun family. The Karan Royal Family must be regretting what it did.¡± After the Yun family declined, the Karan Royal Family had left it alone. It must¡¯ve lost confidence in the Yun family, and stopped cing hope on it. After all, no summoners had appeared in the family in hundreds of years. It was understandable that the Karan Royal Family paid attention elsewhere. Yet, at this moment, the Yun family had made a surprisingeback. The Karan Royal Family must be ill at ease at this moment. Thinking about that, Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Big brother, what will the Karan Royal Family do to attract the Yun family?¡± Chapter 329 - Return to the Capital (2)

Chapter 329: Return to the Capital (2)

Yun Sheng smiled too. What would it do? Everything that it could do, of course. It certainly couldn¡¯t offend the Yun family, not when the Yun family had a summoner. Now that Yun Feng had appeared, the situation on the East Continent would change! ¡°I wonder what the Karan Royal Family will do to please us. Should we rip them off?¡± Yun Feng put on a mischievous smile. Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but tap his sister¡¯s head. She was probably the only person on this entire continent who was bold enough to take advantage of the Karan Royal Family! Yun Feng certainly had her own n. It would be stupid if she didn¡¯t take advantage of them. She wouldn¡¯t do anything for the Karan Royal Family, and the Yun family would break free from the Karan Empire sooner orter. Maybe, it would be best to take advantage of the Karan Royal Family before the departure. ¡°It¡¯s true that the Yun family can¡¯t stay for long in Chunfeng Town,¡± mumbled Yun Sheng. Yun Feng smiled in agreement. The Yun family was bound to stay in the capital. The Karan Royal Family would surely try its best to bring the Yun family back to the capital. ¡°Ah, the Yun family isn¡¯t far away from another heyday¡­¡± Yun Sheng sighed. Yun Feng, however, smiled. ¡°Yes. Our life will be even better than what we had¡­¡± Just as Yun Feng expected, honorable visitors came to Chunfeng Town very soon. Kai went straight to the Yun family. After he introduced himself, Yun Jing was rather awed. After all, it had been a long time since the Yun family had the privilege of receiving a member of the royal family. The news spread out in Chunfeng Town, and made everybody excited. The locals knew that the Yun family¡¯s good days wereing again, and that it was too important to be confined to such a small ce as Chunfeng Town forever. The Mei family, upon learning the news, couldn¡¯t have been more regretful. Mei Ran was too ashamed to visit the Yun family again, and thought that he shouldn¡¯t have been so prudent. If he had been bolder, he would¡¯ve been able to let the two families connect. However, it was impossible for him to change what had already happened. The other families in Chunfeng Town were all jealous. Only the renowned families in the capital were supposed to receive nobles of the royal family. Although the Yun family used to be one of such families, it hadn¡¯t been very popr these days. However, judging from what happened, the Yun family might be moving back to the capital very soon! The small families in Chunfeng Town were excited too, and visited the Yun family more and more frequently. They all wanted to make friends with the Yun family, so that they could benefit from its rise! They all hoped to rise to the sky with the Yun family as thedder, but the Yun family was too high for them to climb. Even the Karan Royal Family might not be qualified to climb it! During his visit, Kai behaved as a friendly young man without the arrogance of the royal family at all. He spoke to Yun Jing as though they were brothers, which made Yun Jing rather ufortable. He also showed warmth and sincerity. He brought the Karan Royal Family¡¯s promise that they would offer the Yun family whatever it asked for! That was quite a generous promise. Yun Jing¡¯s heart raced when he heard that. The Yun family, which had a thriving life in the capital in the past, was going to resume its glorious life. It was his dream that he had always hoped to aplish! Seeing that Yun Jing was tempted, Kai quickly spoke nicely and apologized on behalf of the royal family, hoping that he could forgive the royal family. Yun Jing could never forget the family teachings, and had a natural sense of belonging to the Karan Empire. He didn¡¯t reject the Karan Royal Family. Kai had picked the right person to talk to. Under his persuasion, Yun Jing nodded and epted his request. Kai was quite relieved. It would be great if the Yun family returned to the capital. Yun Feng, on the other hand, knew that her father would ept the request. She knew that Yun Jing had always wanted to return to the capital and reim the family¡¯s former glory. However, Yun Feng wanted much more than that. She wanted to go much further away! In the Sound Transmission Jade, Yun Jing told her that the family had packed up their belongings and set off to the capital while Kai and Randal apanied them, which made Yun Jing feel honored. When the Yun family left the capital in frustration, nobody noticed, as if it had never existed. However, its return was different. The emperor¡¯s blood brother was apanying them back to the capital. It meant that the Yun family had been invited back! The future for the Yun family was extremely promising in the capital. Yun Feng listened to her father with a smile, and could hear happiness from her father¡¯s words. Yun Sheng seemed consoled too. He had known Yun Jing¡¯s sufferings very well. What happened to the Yun family was like a dream¡­ ¡°Feng, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t have such an opportunity without you.¡± Yun Sheng hugged his sister in his arms tightly. Yun Feng awkwardly wriggled, but her brother didn¡¯t let go of her. She blushed. ¡°What are you talking about, big brother? You¡¯re just as important¡­¡± Yun Sheng put a smile on his gentle, handsome face. The brother and sister looked at each other with a smile. The Yun family was destined to rise, and the capital would be a starting point! The social ranking contest continued. However, none of the students were able to learn more about the shocking yet mysterious game fought the day earlier. Also, the Fire Society surprisingly quit the finals, which surprised a lot of the students. Why on earth would the Fire Society quit? It was led by a princess. Why would she¡­ However, that was exactly what Kasa did, as per her father¡¯s instruction. ¡°Quit the contest right now, and try to make friends with Yun Feng!¡± Kasa nearly killed herself because of the request. Make friends with Yun Feng? They were already sworn enemies. How could they be friends? Kasa could only embolden herself to quit the contest. As to how to approach and make friends with Yun Feng, that was still a major test for Kasa. Chapter 330 - Return to the Capital (3)

Chapter 330: Return to the Capital (3)

In the society ranking contest, the Constetion Society became the top easily, as many students expected. As the absolute dark horse, the Constetion Society had be the champion and won the generous awards of the Masang School of Magic. The students who didn¡¯t enter the Constetion Society all gritted their teeth, regretting that they weren¡¯t smart enough to recognize its potential. Ever since the society ranking contest, the Constetion Society had been the most popr society, and was even more popr than the Fire Society in the past. To many students¡¯ surprise, the Fire Society never provoked it again, as if it was terrified and had flinched. Yun Feng had been feeling awkward recently, and the main reason for her awkwardness was Kasa, who came to her now and then even though she was a condescending princess in the past, as if they were closer than before. In the lunch hour, Yun Feng, Mu Xiaojin and Yun Sheng were enjoying their meal in the cafeteria, talking andughing, when Kasa drew near. ¡°Well¡­ There are no other seats. I¡¯ll just sit here.¡± Without their agreement, Kasa simply sat down. They looked at each other in bewilderment. Yun Feng nced around and saw many empty seats. She wondered what was wrong with her. In front of the society building, they met again, and Kasa greeted Yun Feng awkwardly. Yun Feng managed a smile. After thinking for a while, Mu Xiaojin finally asked, ¡°Xiao Feng, is she trying to approach you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s trying to approach Fengfeng? Not a chance!¡± A voice suddenly came from Yun Feng¡¯s back. Having no time to dodge, Yun Feng felt that a warm body was stuck to her and a head had just beenid on her shoulder. She gnashed her teeth, ¡°Qu Lanyi, get off me!¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled, but refused to separate her body from Yun Feng¡¯s. Amused, Mu Xiaojin said something that made Yun Fengpletely sullen. ¡°You two are really close, aren¡¯t you?¡± Qu Lanyi immediately nodded. ¡°You¡¯re quite right. Fengfeng and I have always been this close.¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi immediately jumped off Yun Feng and then whispered to her, ¡°Fengfeng, you must show me your Rings of Contract when you have time.¡± Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi, who winked at her cutely, as if she were telling her that it was impossible to keep any secret from her. Yun Feng heaved a helpless sigh. There was obviously something behind Kasa¡¯s uncanny friendliness, and Qu Lanyi was smart enough to think of the real reason. Yun Feng even suspected that Qu Lanyi had already sensed something earlier, although she never said anything. ¡°Right, Fengfeng, do you know that thing?¡± Qu Lanyi stood straight and asked in a low voice. Yun Feng frowned, and Mu Xiaojin thought for a moment, before she eximed, ¡°Do you mean the cancetion of the individual ranking contest?¡± ¡°The individual ranking contest has been canceled?¡± whispered Yun Feng. Mu Xiaojin nodded, and Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°I wonder what happened. At first, the individual ranking contest was brought forward, but then it was canceled. I heard that the holiday has been brought forward too.¡± Holiday¡­ Yun Feng realized that it had been more than two months since she came to the Masang School of Magic. The semester was almost over, and she could go home with her brother during the holiday! ¡°Xiaojin, do you want to spend the holiday with me?¡± Yun Feng asked Mu Xiaojin. Mu Xiaojin blushed and nodded quickly. ¡°Fengfeng, that¡¯s unfair. I want to spend the holiday with you too.¡± Yun Feng became gloomy. ¡°We¡¯re going home. You can go back to yours. Why do you have to tag along?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t go home, so I have to spend the holiday with you, Fengfeng. It¡¯s a deal!¡± After saying that, Qu Lanyi turned around and left. Yun Feng looked at the woman¡¯s back with a helpless smile. It would be fine if she left without Qu Lanyi, but Qu Lanyi was strong enough to catch up with her, right? The unexpected cancetion of the Masang School of Magic¡¯s individual ranking contest puzzled many students, who had expected more splendid games, but suddenly lost the opportunity. The school¡¯s exnation was that it was for a special reason, but didn¡¯t borate. In the next month, the atmosphere in the Masang School of Magic was rather dull. However, the students still discussed the society ranking contest now and then. Yun Feng¡¯s ban from the Trial Tower had already expired. Her identity as a summoner was unknown to anybody in the school except Kasa and those around her. That was a relief for her. Apart from Kasa¡¯s behavior that was still a headache for her, everything else had been going well. Yun Feng had enough crystals for her brother and Mu Xiaojin¡¯s cultivation. She spent a lot of time in the Trial Tower too. Although the element density here wasn¡¯t as good as in the Dragon Pce, it wasn¡¯t safe to use the Dragon Pce all the time here. Yun Feng went straight to above the sixth floor every time. Many people looked at her enviously and pointed at her excitedly, ¡°Do you see her? That¡¯s Yun Feng!¡± After rising to level 7, Yun Sheng entered another phase of hiatus. Although his phase body was quite shocking, the obstacle that he was faced with was the same as that for others. When he reached the peak of level 9, he would need an epiphany to rise to the Commander Level. That was a major obstacle that nobody could dodge or circumvent. Yun Sheng had been cultivating diligently every day. He was also a center of public attention. Having risen to the sky in one step, Yun Sheng gave many people false hope in themselves. Not all of them had a phase body. In fact, there were only several dozen people who had such a body throughout the continent. While many people were disappointed, many more people admired Yun Sheng and considered him their idol. In the following month, Yun Feng, Mu Xiaojin and Yun Sheng had been cultivating. Mu Xiaojin was making good progress too. As for Ling Xiaoyun who had never shown up again, Yun Feng simply forgot about him. Nothing eventful happened during the month. Finally, the holiday began. Mu Xiaojin had been very happy when the holiday approached. Had it not been for Yun Feng, she didn¡¯t even know where she could go, and might have had to stay in the school. Yun Feng and Yun Sheng, naturally, would spend the holiday with their father, except that they were not returning to Chunfeng Town. They were going to the capital, where the Yun family used to belong. Chapter 331 - Return to the Capital (4)

Chapter 331: Return to the Capital (4)

Qu Lanyi had been particrly sticky over the days, as if she feared that Yun Feng would suddenly leave. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what she could do about Qu Lanyi¡¯s excessive intimacy. Should she scold her for having a thick skin? That would be inappropriate. Qu Lanyi had been helping her anyway, although she had a weird personality and treated other people in an entirely different way. Sometimes, Yun Feng even wondered if she was truly interested her in a sexual way. Soon, the holiday for the students of the Masang School of Magic came. Everybody packed up their stuff, ready to go home. Yun Feng had little luggage, and so did Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng believed that she had storage containers too. She had no doubt that Qu Lanyi had plenty of secrets, and the jade pendant that she wore on her neck was definitely one of the biggest. ¡°Fengfeng, let¡¯s go.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled at Yun Feng, and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s hand without hesitation. Yun Feng unconsciously dodged, but Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t give her the chance. She held onto her. Yun Feng smiled. When Qu Lanyi seized her hand, she unconsciously felt that Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand was longer and more beautiful than hers. Mu Xiaojin was waiting for Yun Feng at the door. Seeing Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi holding their hands, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. For some reason, Yun Feng felt that her face was hot. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, smiled unconcernedly. Yun Feng had already informed her father that Mu Xiaojin and Qu Lanyi would return with her and her brother. Her father had no objection. After they joined each other, they were about to leave, when Kasa appeared again. Kasa walked to Kasa and gazed at her. ¡°What is it? Just say it.¡± Yun Feng was rather impatient. She had been agitated by Kasa¡¯s attitude. Seeing her anger, Kasa quickly said, ¡°My father hopes that you could visit the royal family.¡± After saying that, Kasa turned around and left, as if she didn¡¯t want to stay at all. Yun Feng didn¡¯t reply, but moved to the bat area with herpanions. ¡°Yun Feng, are you going to visit?¡± Mu Xiaojin looked at Yun Feng with her big eyes. Yun Feng smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. Would she visit the royal family? It depended on her mood. The four of them reached the bat area, only to discover that there was not a single bat in the ce. There was a long line waiting in front of the bat area. The Masang School of Magic didn¡¯t have a lot of bats. Although it didn¡¯t have many students either, the bats were not enough for them during the holiday time. Yun Feng saw that the line was quite long, and knew that they would have to wait for a long time. Hardly had they started waiting when Yun Feng saw a familiar person again. She became gloomy. Kasa stood in the distance, as if she was too scared to approach. However, after gathering her courage, Kasa finally walked close. ¡°I only wanted to ask if you want toe with me.¡± Yun Sheng and Yun Feng looked at each other, while Kasa stood there awkwardly. She wasn¡¯t really fond of Yun Feng, and was only sucking up to her at her father¡¯s instruction. Yun Sheng smiled. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but no.¡± Kasa seemed rather embarrassed. After all, as the royal princess, it was perhaps the first time she had ever invited anyone, and yet she was declined. She would never have invited anyone, and certainly not Yun Feng, if she were capable of making her own decision. She became quite angry too. Hearing what Yun Sheng said, Kasa turned around and left, and Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled. This was perhaps the best moment to make fun of the princess. Noticing Yun Feng¡¯s expression, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Fengfeng, you are truly a little devil. Speaking of which, do you even need the bats?¡± Yun Sheng was dazed, and he and Mu Xiaojin thought of different things. Yun Sheng remembered Little Fire, which had held him in its mouth and carried him on a journey. Mu Xiaojin, on the other hand, thought of Lan Yi, the giant beautiful griffin¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled. Qu Lanyi had generously regarded her Magic Beasts as vehicles¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± Yun Feng nodded, and Qu Lanyi¡¯s smile became bigger and bigger. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin couldn¡¯t help but look back at Yun Feng, who smiled back at them and said, ¡°Qu Lanyi is right. We don¡¯t need the bats.¡± Getting out through the Masang School of Magic¡¯s gate, Yun Feng locked the space with her mental strength. All four of them were aware of her identity as a summoner, so she didn¡¯t have to keep it a secret anymore. She took out the green Ring of Contract, whose patterns made Qu Lanyi widen her eyes. She put on the ring and said, ¡°Lan Yi,e out.¡± A green streak of light shed from the ring andnded on the ground, taking the shape of a handsome and elegant man. The mysterious blue tattoos on his cheek made him seem rather mysterious. ¡°Master.¡± Lan Yi greeted Yun Feng after it appeared. The next second, it stood in front of Yun Feng and stared at Qu Lanyi, ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t approach my master!¡± The unexpected turn of events surprised everyone. Standing behind Lan Yi, Yun Feng was rather surprised. What was wrong with Lan Yi? Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, seemed frustrated. ¡°Fengfeng, what¡¯s with your Magic Beast? Why is it so hostile? I¡¯m your roommate!¡± Lan Yi had been staring at Qu Lanyi vigntly. ¡°Lan Yi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Yun Feng telepathically. Lan Yi replied, ¡°For some reason, she gives me a dangerous feeling. Very, very dangerous.¡± Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi and then stroked Lan Yi¡¯s back. ¡°That¡¯s fine. She¡¯s a friend.¡± Lan Yi was finally relieved, but it didn¡¯tpletely let down its guard. Yun Feng smiled and said something to Lan Yi. Lan Yi immediately nodded, and then was shrouded in green light. The next moment, a big beautiful griffin appeared, with white fur, an awe-inspiring body, and mysterious wings that had blue patterns. Yun Sheng raised his head and looked at the powerful Magic Beast proudly. Chapter 332 - Return to the Capital (5)

Chapter 332: Return to the Capital (5)

¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng smiled and then leaped to Lan Yi¡¯s back with Mu Xiaojin, followed by Yun Sheng and Qu Lanyi. All four of them were seated on the griffin¡¯s back, which was quite spacious. Lan Yi pped its wings, and Yun Feng unlocked the space with her mental strength in the next second. ¡°Shua¡­¡± A beautiful streak of blue light rose from the Masang School of Magic in the dark forest¡¯s direction. Lan Yi kept pping its wings. The four passengers embraced the wind, which raised the girls¡¯ long hair. Qu Lanyi¡¯s pretty face seemed even prettier when her hair was fluttering. Lan Yi suddenly sped up and flew across the dark forest. There was nothing but silence on its path, without the slightest sound. It was not until it disappeared in the distance that sighs of relief echoed in the wood. Two guys who had been hiding in a corner looked at the blue ray of light that was getting further and further away and shook their heads. ¡°The madam is finally gone.¡± The brawny man heaved a sigh of relief. The tall and slim young manughed too. ¡°About time. But what was that Magic Beast about? It seems too strong to be anyone¡¯s mount.¡± The brawny man rolled eyes at him. ¡°Why would I know? Maybe something is wrong with his head. I would rather die before I serve as anyone¡¯s mount!¡± The tall and slim young man was amused. He said, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t make such a statement yet. If the madam is in the mood to ride you someday, you¡¯ll have to bend, won¡¯t you?¡± The brawny man smiled bitterly. ¡°What a frustrating life this is¡­ Will it ever end?¡± There was a fairly long distance between the Karan Empire¡¯s capital and the Masang School of Magic. The capital was located in the north of the Karan Empire, whereas the Masang School of Magic was in the south. Even Lan Yi had to fly for two days to cross the distance. The long journey wasn¡¯t a problem for the four passengers, as the griffin¡¯s soft fur was free nkets and quilts that prevented them from feeling cold at night. Lan Yi didn¡¯t need any rest in a two-day flight. When it flew at high altitudes, everything down below was as tiny as toys. After flying for two days and one night, Yun Feng looked at the prosperous city in the distance from Lan Yi¡¯s back. Yun Sheng rose and stood next to Yun Feng. Together, they gazed at the prosperous city that they were approaching, appreciating the high-rising buildings and the sophisticated architectural work. That was the capital, the most honorable ce in the Karan Empire where all the major families hoped to have a seat. The Karan Royal Family dominated this ce, under the protection of many top experts who had been hiding themselves. Did the Yun family really thrive here before? Yun Feng thought and watched in silence. The brother and sister simply watched like that. This was their first trip to the capital. Neither of them had seen the Yun family¡¯s splendor, or the Karan Royal Family¡¯s concession. However, they could totally imagine how glorious their family must¡¯ve been in the old days! ¡°We¡¯re finally back¡­¡± The ancestor¡¯s sigh echoed in Yun Feng¡¯s head. The sigh seemed to contain a lot ofplicated feelings. Yun Feng smiled. She could understand her ancestor. The Yun family had missed the capital for a long time. Its glories had been buried in the passage of time. The Yun family was once at the peak of this ce, but it had to leave in frustration. However, at this moment, the Yun family had made an unstoppableeback! ¡°The Yun family has returned to the capital!¡± Yun Feng announced to the city far away. Lan Yi seemed to share Yun Feng¡¯s feelings, and suddenly pped its wings. A blue streak of light crossed the sky, making all the hidden experts open their eyes. They all had the same feeling: the family that once stood on top of other families in the capital had returned with its summoner! On Lan Yi¡¯s back, Yun Feng stared at the capital that she was approaching, and remembered something. She took Meatball out of the bracelet where it had been sleeping. Meatball seemed drowsy when it was taken out. It blinked its big eyes and looked at Yun Feng pitifully. Seeing that, Yun Feng extended her finger and snapped Meatball¡¯s forehead, making it howl inint. After seeing the scenery around, it quickly climbed onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and wriggled quickly, looking in every direction in excitement. ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Meatball shouted aloud, no longer lethargic, as if it were a tiger that had just been awakened! Yun Feng chuckled and touched Meatball with her finger, and Meatball nuzzled against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek with its body. They were almost kissing each other. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± A voice suddenly came into Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Yun Feng felt that the burden on her shoulder was relieved, as Meatball had been picked up. It immediately grimaced scarily and looked back at the person who grabbed it. Qu Lanyi looked at Meatball up and down and asked Yun Feng, ¡°Is it also a Magic Beast that you¡¯ve contracted? For fun?¡± Meatball jerked quickly and struck the back of Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand with its furry tail. ¡°Tsk!¡± Qu Lanyi immediately let go of it, but her hand was already red and swollen. She rubbed her hand and tried to approach Yun Feng, but Meatball opened its mouth and bared its fangs, stopping Qu Lanyi from moving forward. Meatball dashed back to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and shivered, as if it felt very ufortable to have been touched by someone else. Mu Xiaojin looked at Meatball and wanted to touch it too, but she eventually gave up the thought. Yun Sheng, on the other hand, put on a helpless smile. That little creature remained as close to his sister as before. Chapter 333 - The Summoners Dignity (1)

Chapter 333: The Summoner¡¯s Dignity (1)

¡°Fengfeng, why is it so bad-tempered? Can¡¯t I even touch it?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes were moist with tears, which made her look rather pitiful. Also, she had a beautiful face. Any man who saw her would be protective of her. Yun Sheng turned aside and coughed awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s Feng¡¯s Magic Beast. You¡¯d better not touch it. It doesn¡¯t allow anyone else to approach.¡± Qu Lanyi raised her brows and gazed at Meatball, and Meatball was gazing at her too. Qu Lanyi moved her finger, and Meatball immediately opened its mouth. The scary expression on its cute little face was rather intimidating. Qu Lanyi waved her hand, showing that she wasn¡¯t interested in it anymore. Meatball then closed its mouth too. Yun Feng touched Meatball¡¯s body, and made it feel better. It nuzzled Yun Feng¡¯s cheek, trying to please her. Qu Lanyi seemed angry after seeing that, but it only made Meatball more proud. It even wagged its tail provocatively. ¡°Xiao Feng, can you keep it unleashed?¡± asked Mu Xiaojin. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a summoner. Isn¡¯t it natural for a summoner to bring a Magic Beast with her?¡± Meatball raised its head and shouted in joy, as if it was delighted. It then nuzzled again, making Yun Feng feel itchy. Lan Yi had already approached the capital. ¡°Master, where are we going tond?¡± Yun Feng, however, smiled. ¡°Just fly into it!¡± The other passengers were all dazed to hear that. After the initial shock, Qu Lanyi burst intoughter, and was about to lean against Yun Feng again, but she stopped after seeing Meatball¡¯s expression. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re truly awesome. Flying into the city isn¡¯t a bad idea.¡± ¡°Feng, is it really appropriate?¡± Yun Sheng was quite excited, and a little bit uneasy. What shocking news it would be if they just flew into the city? How would the residents feel when they saw a Magic Beast flying across the sky with passengers on its back? ¡°I¡¯m a summoner. I deserve to be awesome. Lan Yi, let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Fengughed and gave themand. Feeling its master¡¯s mood, Lan Yi instantly pped its wings and dashed into the Karan Empire¡¯s sky in a beautiful blue streak of light! ¡°Look! What¡¯s that?¡± In a square in the capital of the Karan Empire, someone pointed at the vague blue object that crossed the sky. Many people craned their heads and looked at its trajectory. The residents were all puzzled. ¡°Is it a bird?¡± someone guessed. ¡°A bird? How can a bird be so big? It looks like an enormous living creature. It can¡¯t be a Magic Beast, can it?¡± Most of the residents became pale. A Magic Beast was flying across the capital¡¯s sky? How was it possible? ¡°Are you stupid? If it were a Magic Beast, it would¡¯ve been hunted long before it reached here!¡± Someone waved their hands unconcernedly, and resumed their business. The bright blue object soon flew away. Many people still watched curiously, wondering what it was. Seated on Lan Yi¡¯s back, Yun Feng found that the things on the ground were too small. ¡°Lan Yi, descend.¡± After she said that, Lan Yi began to descend steadily, until it was only several hundred meters from the ground. The people on the ground finally saw clearly what it was. ¡°A Magic Beast! It¡¯s a Magic Beast!¡± some people shouted in panic. There was even a riot. Yun Feng happened to be passing the most prosperous street in the capital, and caused continuous exmations on the ground. Many were shouting about the invasion of a Magic Beast, and running in panic. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± The patrolmen who were responsible for safety had arrived. The crowd was already a mess. Many people were running in fright. One of the patrolmen caught a runner and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you running?¡± The person who was caught pointed at the high sky, where Lan Yi was hovering. ¡°A Magic Beast! There¡¯s a Magic Beast here!¡± All the patrolmen raised their heads, and changed their expression when they saw Lan Yi. ¡°C-Captain, what do we do?¡± They all looked pale, as the Magic Beast was too enormous for them to deal with. If itnded, it would cause a catastrophe to the capital! When exactly did the Magic Beast appear? Damn it! ¡°Inform His Majesty of the invasion of a Magic Beast! You, disperse the crowd and stay on guard!¡± The captain gave an order to his teammates, who immediately carried out the order. Lan Yi was only hovering in this ce because Yun Feng was speaking to her father. ¡°Father, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m in the capital right now. Where exactly has the Yun family moved to?¡± Yun Feng took out her Sound Transmission Jade and talked to her father. Very soon, Yun Jing replied. After learning of the specific location of the Yun family, Yun Feng cut themunication and put away the Sound Transmission Jade. Then, Mu Xiaojin asked worriedly, ¡°Xiao Feng, have we caused trouble?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She didn¡¯t really understand what Mu Xiaojin meant. Qu Lanyi pointed downzily, ¡°There, look down.¡± Yun Feng finally looked down, only to discover that the area down below was filled with fully-armed soldiers. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown and pat Lan Yi¡¯s back. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the south of the capital. The Yun family is there.¡± Lan Yi pped its wings and changed its direction, about to fly south, when a few men appeared out of nowhere in Lan Yi¡¯s way. Lan Yi had to stop. The strangers, upon seeing that there were passengers on the Magic Beast¡¯s back, all gasped hard! ¡°This is¡­¡± One of the men solemnly nced at the four passengers on Lan Yi¡¯s back. When he saw Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, his facial muscles cramped. Were his eyes deceiving him? It was a Magic Beast that was standing on the girl¡¯s shoulder¡­ Chapter 334 - The Summoners Dignity (2)

Chapter 334: The Summoner¡¯s Dignity (2)

¡°Who are you? How dare you break into the capital on a Magic Beast?¡± One of them roared with fury on his face, as if he would burst out at any moment. Yun Sheng spoke loudly, ¡°We didn¡¯t mean this. We¡¯re only¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t mean this? Such colossal Magic Beasts are forbidden from entering the capital!¡± the short-tempered man roared again, interrupting Yun Sheng. He nced at the four passengers, with disdain on his face. ¡°You think you can show off because you can tame beasts? Kids, don¡¯t get too cocky. The capital isn¡¯t a ce where you can do anything you want!¡± The man next to him felt that his heart was racing, but didn¡¯t say anything. In his eyes, those strangers were just teenagers who couldn¡¯t be older than twenty. They must¡¯ve entered the city on such a huge Magic Beast to show off. Did they think they were awesome? So childish. ¡°Now, leave the capital on your mount right now!¡± shouted the short-tempered man again. Yun Feng becamepletely cold, and stopped her big brother, ¡°Sir, you didn¡¯t even let us finish defending ourselves before you made your usation. Just who might you be?¡± The short-tempered manughed and looked at Yun Feng scornfully in midair. ¡°Little girl, you must be the one who¡¯s reining this Magic Beast, right? Do you think you are awesome because you are a tamer? Why don¡¯t you try to be a summoner?¡± Yun Sheng, Qu Lanyi and Mu Xiaojin were all amused to hear that. A summoner? He was quite right. Yun Feng was exactly a summoner! ¡°Stupid human beings!¡± Lan Yi looked at the man who talked in disdain, andmented casually. Immediately, the man burst out like a firecracker. ¡°Why do you think you¡¯re qualified to talk to me? Get the hell out of the capital right now, or I¡¯ll show you no mercy! Get lost on the count of three!¡± Only two men were standing in front of Yun Feng. They seemed rather capable, as they were flying in midair. Generally speaking, only the Commander Level experts, who had grasped part of thews of space, could fly for a short amount of time. Only one of the men had been talking furiously, and the other was just watching coldly, without support or argument. However, the two of them were actually the same. In their eyes, Yun Feng and herpanions were just arrogant kids who must be taught a lesson. Of course, it might also be because they were jealous. In this world, mages and tamers were most simr to summoners. Tamers were often confused with summoners, who could be distinguished by the Ring of Contract they wore. However, there was not a ring on Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Obviously, the two men mistook Yun Feng for a tamer, who was usually condescending. Although they were no summoners, they were capable of domesticating the lesser Magic Beasts, and were gods in the eyes of the ordinary people. However, in the eyes of the top experts, the tamers were just snobs. They were no summoners, yet they wanted to be treated as summoners. They were just counterfeits that pretended to be authentic goods. The experts did envy the tamers. After all, it was awesome to have a Magic Beast as a mount, and it was impossible to let a Magic Beast obey without a tamer. Maybe because tamers and summoners were so simr and the summoners were so rare, the tamers gradually forgot who they were and considered themselves superior. They were arrogant wherever they went. The tamers hired by the Karan Royal Family, in particr, were always cocky. Other experts didn¡¯t like them. Naturally, Yun Feng¡¯s dramatic entrance as such a young girl made the two experts feel ufortable. Their age and their strength made them despise Yun Feng strongly. They thought that Yun Feng was only showing off and deserved to be taught a lesson. ¡°Three¡­¡± The short-tempered man started to count. Yun Feng stood on Lan Yi¡¯s back without moving, and rolled her eyes. ¡°Two¡­¡± Another number. The two men looked rather impatient. Yun Feng looked down, and saw a few residents on the street. She didn¡¯t realize that she had to fight so soon after she returned to the capital. ¡°No need to count,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. They didn¡¯t do anything. What was wrong with a summoner riding her own Magic Beast? Yet, these two strangers attacked her like rabid dogs without giving her a chance to exin herself. They simply barked without stop. The only choice left for her was to fight them! ¡°What an arrogant girl! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson for your parents!¡± The furious man took out his weapon and brandished it, causing an ear splitting noise in the air. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to do that!¡± ¡°You should¡¯ve reconsidered! Check this out!¡± roared the man. The other man was prepared to fight too. Yun Sheng became gloomy. Although he always had a good temper, he had run out of patience with these two nasty strangers. When a battle was about to break out, a voice suddenly echoed, and a powerful air current pushed aside the two men who were charging. ¡°What are you doing? Stop!¡± The person who just appeared shocked the two men, who put away their weapons and greeted the neer prudently and respectfully, ¡°Lord Randal, what brought you here?¡± Randal turned around and smiled at Yun Feng awkwardly. ¡°Yun Feng, my young friend, it¡¯s been a long time. Wee back.¡± Hearing that, the two men were so shocked that their jaws almost hit the ground. Seriously? Why was Lord Randal so courteous? Wasn¡¯t he only courteous to the emperor? The two men¡¯s hearts were racing. Was this girl a person that they couldn¡¯t mess with? Chapter 335 - The Summoners Dignity (3)

Chapter 335: The Summoner¡¯s Dignity (3)

Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Indeed, and I¡¯ve been well weed on my return.¡± Randal¡¯s expression was frozen. ¡°Hehe¡­ They¡¯re ignorant of the rules. Don¡¯t feel offended by them, alright?¡± ¡°Lord Randal¡­¡± The short-tempered man opened his mouth, but Randal simply turned around and snapped, ¡°Shut up!¡± The two men immediately kept their mouths shut, not daring to say another word. They stood there, so puzzled that their heads were almost exploding. Even if that girl had a special identity, she was a tamer at best. It¡¯s not like she was a summoner. The Karan Royal Family had other tamers. Why did Lord Randal speak to her so respectfully? Yun Feng raised her brows, and put on a sarcastic smile at Randal. Randal stiffened again, and mumbled to himself, if you weren¡¯t a summoner, I wouldn¡¯t have demeaned myself by talking to you so obsequiously at all! Yun Sheng pulled his sister¡¯s arm. ¡°In such a case, Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t feel offended. Thank you for your help, Lord Randal.¡± Randal finally looked better at this moment, as Yun Sheng had shown him some respect. Yun Feng smiled and said, ¡°Now that my brother put it that way, I¡¯ll just let them go. Ask them to get out of my way.¡± Yun Feng nced at the two men coldly. If they thought she was arrogant, she might as well be! Both men looked rather gloomy. With their identity, they had ever encountered such a situation, and felt too ashamed to give in. Randal clenched his fists and shouted at them, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get out of her way!¡± Both men raised their heads in surprise. Randal looked quite awful too. The two men reluctantly moved away, making way for Yun Feng. Yun Feng patted Lan Yi¡¯s back, and Lan Yi pped its wings after ncing at them in disdain, causing such a strong wind that the two men were almost blown to the ground. After Lan Yi flew away, both of the men cursed. ¡°F*ck, Lord Randal, why did you treat the girl so courteously?¡± ¡°Indeed. Lord Randal, you¡¯re so honorable that she wasn¡¯t even qualified to clean your shoes for you!¡± Randal enjoyed their adtion, and the two men were even more motivated. ¡°Which family is she from? Let¡¯s find an excuse and teach them a lesson!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She embarrassed Lord Randal so badly, and deserves to be killed!¡± The two men were no fools, and knew that they were probably too weak to deal with Yun Feng. Randal, however, was different. As the emperor¡¯s bodyguard who had received some of the most honored titles, he could probably kill Yun Feng easily with a snap of fingers, if Yun Feng was just an ordinary person. The two men peeped at Randal, and tried to sound persuasive. However, Randal was a top expert anyway. Although he enjoyed all their adtions, he wasn¡¯t so stupid as to be instigated. He coldly nced at the two men who were still talking. They immediately shut up. ¡°Keep your distance from her! Whenever you see her in the future, just avoid her. Don¡¯t bother whatever she¡¯s doing!¡± The two men looked at each other in bewilderment. W-What¡¯s going on? The short-tempered man couldn¡¯t hold it any longer. ¡°Lord Randal, I know that the Karan Royal Family has been recruiting elites, but that girl is just a tamer anyway. My lord, you know that the tamers all need to be disciplined! We cannot vent our fury unless we find the opportunity to teach her a lesson!¡± Randal changed his expression and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who told you that she¡¯s a tamer?¡± The short-tempered man was stunned. ¡°She reined a Magic Beast without a Ring of Contract. What else could she be?¡± Randal looked even more sullen. ¡°Who told you that summoners must wear the Rings of Contract?¡± The two men trembled hard upon hearing that, and fell to the ground from midair, making a lot of soldiers exim in surprise. After hitting the ground, the two men could only think of one thing: had they pissed off a summoner? They looked at each other with a bitter smile. Lord Randal was right. They had to keep their distance from that girl in the future. To offend a summoner was no different than to court death. *** Lan Yi flew all the way to the south of the capital, raising rounds of exmations on the streets. Very soon, the news spread out in the capital that a mysterious gigantic Magic Beast was flying in the sky above the capital. Some spected that the Magic Beast was under control. Everybody else agreed with the spection. Most people guessed that the Karan Empire had just recruited a new tamer. However, a small proportion of people proposed a theory that excited everybody: a summoner was here! Instantly, the possibility of a summoner was discussed heatedly in every corner in the capital. The profession that had been gone in the Karan Empire for hundreds of years ever since the passing of thest summoner thrilled the residents. How fantastic would it be if a summoner hade? That would bring such honor to the Karan Empire! The south of the capital was the territory of the nobles, where a lot of famous families of the Karan Empire were based. Two of them were most popr among the noble families. They could evenpare to the royal family. They were connected to the royal family closely through more than one arranged marriage, so they hadpletely melted into the circle of the Karan Royal Family. De was one of the two families. It mastered most of the Karan Empire¡¯s political connections and military powers. It was quite close to the royal family by blood. It was said that the leader of the De family hundreds of years earlier was the then emperor¡¯s cousin. The De family became even closer to the royal family during its development. Most members of the De family were in important posts in the army, and some others were politicians that provided powerful support for the Karan Empire. The Karan Royal Family relied on the De family more than it relied on the other family. Chapter 336 - The Summoners Dignity (4)

Chapter 336: The Summoner¡¯s Dignity (4)

In the Karan Empire¡¯s castle, the emperor and a friendly-looking middle-aged man were having a pleasant conversation. They were clicking their cups now and then with obvious joy. ¡°De Lan, this son of yours is very promising.¡± The emperor smiled, and so did the middle-aged man on his opposite side. The smile made him seem even more friendly. He was born to be approachable. ¡°You tter me, Your Majesty. My son cannotpare to your children. All of them have unlimited potential.¡± De Lan smiled humbly. The emperorughed loudly hearing that. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know my children? They¡¯re nothingpared to your son!¡± De Lan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. After talking and smiling for a while, the emperor finally approached the topic with glittering eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve heard about the matter, right?¡± De Lan was slightly dazed, and then nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the change of schedule. Are the other empires all fine with it?¡± ¡°Humph, why would they object? Liuyun is probably the happiest to hear that. They think they¡¯ll still be the champion.¡± De Lan raised his brows and nced at the emperor, who smiled mysteriously with suppressed excitement on his face and said, ¡°But this time, the Karan Empire will be the champion! Absolutely!¡± De Lan smiled and raised his cup. ¡°May your dreame true, Your Majesty.¡± The emperorughed and drank up the wine in his cup. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me. The Karan Empire¡¯s long wait was worth it. De Lan, the person I¡¯ve been waiting for has shown up!¡± When De Lan heard that, his hands and the cup that he was holding trembled. ¡°Your Majesty, do you mean¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right! A summoner! The Karan Empire¡¯s summoner has emerged!¡± De Lan¡¯s heart raced. He asked without changing his expression, ¡°Is the summoner also from the Yun family?¡± The emperorughed again, apparently in a very good mood. ¡°Yes, the declined Yun family. It was truly surprising. A summoner has risen from the Yun family again¡­¡± De Lan suddenly became gloomy. He seemed to know what would happen, and simply sat in silence. The emperor nced at him, with cunningness in his eyes. ¡°De Lan, the Yun family is different now. They may have already forgotten that it was you and the other family that pushed them away. This is an opportunity for you to make peace with them. The Yun family is useful for us, at least for now.¡± De Lan chuckled. ¡°What are your instructions, Your Majesty?¡± With a smile, the emperor looked out of the transparent window while holding his cup. His face even seemed somehow deformed. ¡°Give away the real estate next to your house to the Yun family, so that it can join the circle of nobles. If possible, send one of your children to the family.¡± De Lan¡¯s face slightly cramped, and the emperor gradually put on a smile. ¡°The Yun family won¡¯t be able to escape even if they want to!¡± *** After Lan Yi flew to the south of the capital, Yun Feng saw enormous buildings on the streets that befitted the rich and the powerful. She had already seen iting that the Karan Royal Family would offer the best privileges to the Yun family after it moved to the capital. Soon, she found where her family¡¯s new house was. The buildings were too dense for Lan Yi tond, so the four passengers simply jumped off from the sky after it descended a little bit. Because Mu Xiaojin was rtively weak, Yun Feng held her in her arms during the fall. After theynded, they saw a splendid house in front of them. This neighborhood was quite peaceful. There was no noise at all. Every house seemed to have a powerful background. Yun Feng nced at the building in front of her, and found that the Karan Empire was rather generous. She knocked on the door. The old man who opened the door, upon seeing her and Yun Sheng, cried excitedly, ¡°Young Master, Young Lady, you¡¯re back!¡± Yun Feng smiled warmly. Qu Lanyi, who was standing aside, saw her expression, and had glittering eyes. ¡°Come on in! Come on in! They must be your friends. Pleasee in!¡± Lan Yi had already returned to the Ring of Contract. Yun Feng and Yun Sheng walked through the door, followed by Mu Xiaojin. Qu Lanyi stayed at the door, and looked around at the environment. ¡°Miss, pleasee in!¡± said the butler. Qu Lanyi nodded, and finally came into the building. After passing through the door, Yun Feng discovered that there was actually a spacious yard behind the door, and that plenty of men were working and plucking weeds in the yard. They seemed to be¡­ ¡°Mydy!¡± cried a young man excitedly, who had raised his head and seen Yun Feng¡¯s face. The others all raised their heads too, and walked to Yun Feng when they saw her. Yun Feng smiled. As she expected, the Yun Army had moved here too. Yun Sheng, naturally, was aware of the Yun Army¡¯s existence too. However, he was quite amazed when he saw the dozens of soldiers who ranged between level 5 and level 6. Qu Lanyi nced at them and chuckled in a low voice. ¡°Fengfeng¡¯s family must not be underestimated.¡± Yun Feng smiled and turned her head, asking the butler, ¡°Where is my father?¡± Before the butler replied, those soldiers had all started talking. ¡°My lord was summoned by a bigshot!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I heard that they were going to a casino, and then somewhere else.¡± The other men all started gossiping too, and confessed all the invitations that Yun Jing had received so far. The butler was rather anxious, but was unable to make them stop. After they were all done, Yun Feng learned of her father¡¯s itinerary during the past few days. Had her father already been corrupted by the city life? ¡°Stay here for now. I¡¯ll go find father with my brother.¡± Yun Feng became solemn. She knew what kind of person her father was. It must¡¯ve been a noble who came to invite her father and attempted to let her father melt into the circle of nobles. However, no member of the Yun family would ever join such a dark and corruptedwork! Chapter 337 - The Summoners Dignity (5)

Chapter 337: The Summoner¡¯s Dignity (5)

Yun Sheng nodded, and left Qu Lanyi and Mu Xiaojin behind. The two beautiful girls stunned the members of the Yun Army. Although their youngdy was gorgeous too, these two girls were beautiful in different ways. While they all gazed at the strangers, the butler led Mu Xiaojin and Qu Lanyi into the room. Qu Lanyi had been smiling all the time, whereas Mu Xiaojin was looking around curiously. Yun Feng and Yun Sheng immediately walked out. Yun Feng looked rather gloomy. Those people were truly shameless. A casino? She couldn¡¯t even picture her father being in any casino. Yun Sheng didn¡¯t look well either. The two of them left the neighborhood for the central area of the capital, which was the most prosperous part with all kinds of stores, casinos and other entertainment facilities. Hardly had they arrived when the brother and sister felt the warm atmosphere. There were plenty of dark alleys next to the splendid buildings. It was not hard to imagine what was happening inside those alleys. The sounds of cries and begging came from the noises now and then. Yun Feng took out the Sound Transmission Jade, and stood together with Yun Sheng. The jade glittered, and Yun Feng immediately asked, ¡°Father, where are you? My brother and I are looking for you.¡± ¡°Feng, just go home with Sheng first. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± The jade glittered and then became silent. Both Yun Feng and Yun Sheng were quite bummed. They didn¡¯t want the Yun family to be corrupted after its return to the capital; they wanted it to righteously rise to the peak! Yun Feng became grim. At this moment, noises came from behind them. The brother and sister were too upset to hear any of that, until a whip shed at them. Yun Feng extended her arm and grabbed the whip. She then pulled the whip, making the person who was holding the whip fall to the ground. ¡°Little girl, did you not hear me asking you to get out of the way?¡± Azy voice echoed. Yun Feng raised her head, and saw an arrogant face, whose master kicked away the person who was lying on the ground. He then looked down at Yun Feng, aiming his nostrils at her, as if he were a supreme lord. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of space on my side, or are you too blind to see it?¡± Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in the best mood, and this guy had pissed her off precisely at this moment. She decided to vent her fury on him. ¡°What did you say? Do you know who I am?¡± The young man narrowed his eyes, which weren¡¯t big to begin with, into a slim line. He also had a t and partly-broken nose. Therefore, he was rather easy to recognize. Yun Feng nced at him coldly. ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Little girl, do you know tamers?¡± shouted someone behind the young man. This was the most crowded part of the Karan Empire. The people who were watching the drama were all shocked, and fixed their eyes on the young man enviously, while whispering to each other. ¡°A tamer! Oh my goodness! I didn¡¯t expect to meet one here!¡± ¡°I heard that tamers are no different from summoners! I really want to get a closer look!¡± The young man looked rather proud, but Yun Feng simply sneered. Tamers? They were always counterfeitspared to real summoners! Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s smile, the young man roared furiously, ¡°What are youughing at! I can easily let my Magic Beast tear you apart!¡± Yun Fengughed and put a smile on her pretty face, which dazzled the young man. He immediately whispered in fascination, ¡°Little girl, why don¡¯t youe with me? You will enjoy infinite luxuries, and I¡¯ll forgive you for your disrespect. How does it sound?¡± ¡°Bulls*it!¡± Yun Sheng roared and pulled Yun Feng behind him. He was infuriated that anyone was bold enough to flirt with his sister! ¡°Did you just say bulls*it? I¡¯ll just cut you apart!¡± The young man was exasperated by what Yun Sheng said. ¡°My master is the Vice President of the Tamers¡¯ Union. If you think you have what it takes, just keep yelling and don¡¯t beg for mercy!¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°The Vice President of the Tamers¡¯ Union? I¡¯m eager to find out how strong the Vice President of the Tamers¡¯ Union is.¡± ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re quite confident for a girl of your age,¡± an old man¡¯s voice came from behind the crowd. Hearing that, the young man turned his head back in delight. The crowd gradually split apart, making way for a middle-aged man whose hair was gray. The man looked grim and cruel. He wasn¡¯t very tall, but he seemed quite intimidating. ¡°Master, they despise you and the Tamers¡¯ Union!¡± The young man used them quickly. The middle-aged man raised his brows, and Yun Feng sneered. She held her brother¡¯s hand, hinting that she could take care of everything here. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯d better apologize for what you said. The tamers¡¯ privileges are beyond your imagination! Even the Karan Royal Family respects the tamers too!¡± ¡°The tamers?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°The profession that¡¯s closest to the summoners?¡± The middle-aged man put on an awful expression. ¡°Summoners? Humph! There hasn¡¯t been a summoner in hundreds of years. How can theypare to tamers?¡± Yun Feng slightly lowered her head, and Yun Sheng put on a smile. Yun Feng slowly raised her head and stared at the middle-aged man with uncanny pressure in her eyes. ¡°Hehe. Is that so?¡± The gray-haired man suddenly narrowed his eyes, with a weird feeling in his heart. Tamers were undoubtedly an amazing and respectful profession. Only they and summoners could deal with powerful and dangerous Magic Beasts. Although unlike the summoners, the tamers couldn¡¯t make the Magic Beasts fight for them, they could still subdue Magic Beasts. In the eyes of the outsiders, they were just as marvelous as summoners, even though there was an essential difference between the two professions. Chapter 338 - Revelation (1)

Chapter 338: Revtion (1)

More and more people were attracted to the drama because of the participation of tamers, who weren¡¯t as rare and mysterious as summoners, but were still reasonably intriguing. They were envied because they could deal with Magic Beasts. Also, their capabilities were easier to understand. They were more popr and renowned than summoners, who hadn¡¯t emerged since hundreds of years earlier. ¡°They¡¯re truly tamers. It isn¡¯t easy to meet them¡­¡± ¡°If they fight, will we see Magic Beasts here?¡± The audience discussed, and looked at the middle-aged man curiously in admiration. The middle-aged man chuckled with a cold smile. ¡°Little girl, you think you can get away after offending a tamer?¡± Yun Feng smiled, and wasn¡¯t bothered at all. The young man nearby cried in dissatisfaction, ¡°My master is the Vice President of the Tamers¡¯ Union. Girl, there¡¯s still time to apologize! Do you know how strong Magic Beasts are? If you don¡¯t want them to rip your throat out, apologize now!¡± Yun Feng nced at him and simply said, ¡°Ignorant and stupid.¡± The middle-aged man clearly lost his cool. Usually, he was the one who was respected and obeyed. Even the Karan Royal Family respected him. ¡°What an arrogant girl. Let¡¯s see if you can remain arrogant in the presence of a Magic Beast!¡± Brutality shed on the middle-aged man¡¯s face, and the young man next to himughed. Obviously, the middle-aged man was going to do something. There were whispers in the crowd too. They all looked at the middle-aged man curiously. The tamer was going to take action. A Magic Beast wasing! ¡°Come out!¡± roared the middle-aged man. Suddenly, part of his skin glowed, and a huge Rock Lizard appeared in front of the crowd. The lizard had the skin color of rocks, and was almost thirty meters long. The audience stepped back upon the appearance of the lizard, which was letting out hoarse noises. The crowd was excited. A Magic Beast! A Magic Beast had appeared in the flesh! The Rock Lizard, crouching on the ground, opened its mouth at Yun Feng, without the slightest aggressiveness. The Magic Beasts that were domesticated by tamers had lost theirbat ability, and could serve as a mount or an unusual pet at best. However, the ordinary people didn¡¯t know that, and thought that the tamers were awesome enough to rein the Magic Beasts. They all eximed, which made the middle-aged man feel better. Yun Feng, however, burst intoughter after seeing the scene. ¡°Hahaha. Hahahaha!¡± Looking at the Rock Lizard, which was big, but as cowardly as a rat, Yun Fengughed so hard that she was almost weeping. The middle-aged man became gloomy, and the young man next to him cursed aloud, ¡°Bi*ch, what are youughing at!¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for Yun Feng to stopughing. She coldly stared at the two men. ¡°I¡¯mughing at you, who don¡¯t realize your identity as counterfeits!¡± ¡°I beg your pardon¡­¡± Veins on the young man¡¯s neck were protruding when he heard that. The middle-aged man became grim and waved his hand. While everybody was watching, another part of his skin glowed, and an enormous Cloud Splitting Leopard showed up in front of everything, making a lot of people change their expression. The Cloud Splitting Leopard carried beautiful patterns that looked like clouds on its fur. Such Magic Beasts were very fast and looked very awesome. They were the most popr species for the tamers. They were often used as mounts. Most esteemed members of the Karan Royal Family rode Cloud Splitting Leopards. After the Cloud Splitting Leopard appeared, it stared at Yun Feng with its yellow eyes, without the ferocity of a beast at all. In Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, it was just an obedient kitten, but the crowd who were watching eximed again, ¡°Oh my god! Two Magic Beasts! They look so awesome¡­¡± ¡°What do you think? He¡¯s a tamer! That¡¯s a bigshot! This girl is going to suffer!¡± ¡°I think so too. Little girl, you should apologize to this tamer right now!¡± Yun Feng heard all that they were saying. Meatball, who was on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, raised its head and grimaced at the audience, baring its fangs. Quite a few of the audience were intimidated. The man whose hair was gray put on a smile after seeing Meatball. ¡°Little girl, are you a tamer too?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and gave him a casual smile. ¡°A tamer? I¡¯m not a counterfeit like you.¡± ¡°Master! Teach her a lesson! She has no respect for you at all!¡± cried the young man. Yun Feng nced at him impatiently, and took out the red Ring of Contract. The moment the middle-aged man saw the ring in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, he narrowed his eyes and trembled hard! ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s lips trembled. He gazed at the ring in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng smiled, and slowly put the ring on her finger, which silenced everybody. At this moment, even the sound of a needle hitting the ground would be heard clearly. Everybody held their breath as they watched the girl put on the ring. The mysterious dark-red ring and the strange patterns on it made their heart pound. Some opened their mouths, but could not utter a single syble. All of them stared at the ring on the girl¡¯s finger, blushing. ¡°I have Magic Beasts too,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Then she roared, ¡°Little Fire,e out!¡± Under her instruction, a dark red streak of light shed out of the Ring of Contract. After the light was gone, the temperature suddenly rose. Many people had sweat on their foreheads. The middle-aged man who stood opposite her swallowed hard. Chapter 339 - Revelation (2)

Chapter 339: Revtion (2)

¡°Master, s-s-she¡­¡± The young man, looking at Little Fire which appeared out of nowhere, wanted to say that she was a tamer too, but he could not say that aloud, as this Magic Beast waspletely different from those subdued by tamers. There was obvious ferocity and thirst for blood in the wolf¡¯s eyes. It was not a tamed Magic Beast; it kept the nature of Magic Beasts! The Cloud Splitting Cloud and the Rock Lizard both copsed when Little Fire appeared. The Cloud Splitting Leopard moaned and trembled constantly, whereas the Rock Lizard erected the stones on its skin, using them as shields to protect itself. ¡°Master, are these two my opponents?¡± Little Fire looked at the Rock Lizard and the Cloud Splitting Leopard, with mockery in its wolf eyes. Why were its opponents so cowardly? It didn¡¯t even want to fight them. ¡°No, they aren¡¯t worthy enough to be your opponents.¡± Yun Feng walked to Little Fire and squeezed the wolf¡¯s ears. Little Fire pricked its ears in difort, but simply let Yun Feng move. ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± the middle-aged man suddenly asked, while recalling the two Magic Beasts on the ground. He would be humiliated if they were still kept in the open. They were obviously different from hers. He was no match for the girl. Even her Magic Beast was much stronger than his! ¡°Which Tamers¡¯ Union do you belong to?¡± asked the middle-aged man again. Little Fire looked at him as if he were a moron, ¡°Tamers? Is there something wrong with your head?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The middle-aged man was infuriated, but he was too intimidated by Little Fire to talk aloud. Seeing that, the young man, perhaps because of hot blood, or maybe due to brain problems, shouted, ¡°Bi*ch! You think you¡¯re really a summoner? Stop being pretentious!¡± Little Fire¡¯s eyes glittered again. It dashed forward, and its silver ws drew glowing lines in midair. After that, the young man screamed, and he was smashed away. The crowd fell silent again. The middle-aged man could not utter another word after seeing that. It seemed that he could hardly breathe. Little Fire¡¯s ck eyes were brimming with fury. ¡°Brat, you dared to disrespect my master. I¡¯ll destroy you if you do that again!¡± ¡°S-S-Summoner¡­ You are a summoner!¡± The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at Yun Feng stunned. When he saw her ring, he trembled violently again. He thought that the ring was just an ornament. Many tamers had such rings just to be cool, or to fool their opponents. They could subdue Magic Beasts, but couldn¡¯t let the Magic Beasts fight for them. However, summoners were different! They could really be Magic Beasts¡¯ partners! Yun Feng raised her brows and touched Little Fire¡¯s dark red body. ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± The middle-aged man became pale, and the audience werepletely astounded. One of them pulled the arm of the person standing next to him. ¡°Hey, did you hear what they just said?¡± The person replied in disbelief, ¡°I did. He said she¡¯s a summoner.¡± ¡°Really? Did he really say that she¡¯s a summoner?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the answerer nodded numbly. Then, he raised his head and roared, ¡°F*ck! A summoner! A summoner in the flesh!¡± Everybody was excited! They eximed, pointing at Yun Feng and staring at Little Fire. Their eyes were almost popping out. ¡°Summoner! She¡¯s a summoner!¡± ¡°Is there finally another summoner in Karan?! She¡¯s such a young girl!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a real Magic Beast! My life is absolutely worth it now that I¡¯ve seen a summoner!¡± Their exciting exmations all came to Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Little Fire was slightly surprised at their reaction, wondering if those human beings were reacting too strongly. Were they crazy? ¡°Lord Summoner! Lord Summoner!¡± There was no telling who cried first, but many others followed. The central area of the capital was at this moment an ocean of exmations. Cheers were echoing so loudly that the entire capital was almost shivering. ¡°Lord Summoner! Lord Summoner!¡± The people¡¯s enthusiasm was beyond Yun Feng¡¯s anticipation. The middle-aged man on her opposition side looked at her withplicated feelings that were a mixture of envy, jealousy and hate. A tamer wasn¡¯t a summoner anyway, no matter how simr they were. They weren¡¯t the same after all! ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± A few bigshots who were having a nice conversation in a fancy ce all frowned unhappily when they heard the wild cheers and exmations. Although soundproof measures had been taken, the noises on the street were simply too loud to be blocked. It was hard to distinguish what the cheers were about, but they were quite annoying. ¡°Brother Yun, please forgive us. This happens all the time. Someone will take care of it soon.¡± A man raised his cup and nodded at the man seated next to him with a smile. The other smile, on the other hand, frowned and listened to the cheers attentively. After finally recognizing what the cheers were, he became solemn. ¡°Brother Yun, what¡¯s the matter?¡± the man couldn¡¯t help but ask after seeing Yun Jing¡¯s expression. Yun Jing rose abruptly and pulled the curtain, seeing the view of the street. A tremendous number of people had gathered on the street. They were all eximing excitedly. In the center of the crowd was a human and a Magic Beast! Yun Jing slightly narrowed his eyes. Why did that Magic Beast look so familiar? ¡°Huh. Another conflict between Magic Beasts? What a bunch of snobs. Magic Beasts are just tools for them to show off. Brother Yun, if you like this Magic Beast, I¡¯ll definitely have them offer it to you as a gift.¡± The man walked to Yun Jing and patted his shoulder. He looked at the Magic Beast with obvious disdain and mockery. Chapter 340

Chapter 340: Revtion (3)

Yun Jing didn¡¯t say anything, but simply observed carefully. After confirming that the Magic Beast on the street was the same as a certain Magic Beast he remembered, he also noticed the girl who was standing next to it. She was none other than Feng! That Magic Beast was Little Fire that she had contracted! Did something happen?! Thinking about that, Yun Jing became gloomy and left without thinking. Seeing that, the man pulled his arm. ¡°Where are you going, Brother Yun? We¡¯re not done drinking yet.¡± Yun Jing managed a smile. He found it really annoying to socialize with those people. ¡°My kids are looking for me. I must go. Goodbye!¡± he said quickly and left in a hurry, without giving the man another opportunity to talk. The man didn¡¯t insist at all, but simply let Yun Jing leave. After Yun Jing left, he put on a mocking smile and looked down. ¡°Tamers? Just a bunch of Mr. Nobodies¡­¡± After the man¡¯s whisper, someone suddenly opened the door and came in with sweat all over his forehead. The man frowned unhappily and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The person who rushed in took a few deep breaths, and finally said in a low voice, ¡°My lord, a summoner has appeared!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The man changed his expression and stepped forward. ¡°Where? What¡¯s their name? Which family are they from?¡± The neer took another few deep breaths to calm himself down, before he finally replied, ¡°The Yun family.¡± Hardly had he said that when the man rushed back to the window and stared down at the Magic Beast that was surrounded by the crowd as well as the girl next to it, almost sticking his face to the ss. His eyes glittered again. Finally, when he saw Yun Jing running to the girl, he clenched his fists and smashed the ss, causing a huge noise. ¡°The Yun family¡­ The Yun family again¡­¡± Yun Jing ran all the way forward. He was dumbfounded, wondering why Feng appeared in front of so many people with Little Fire. After Yun Jing came close, Yun Feng and Yun Sheng saw their father immediately. Yun Jing looked slightly awful when he saw his kids. The crowd were rather curious to see him. ¡°He¡¯s the summoner¡¯s father! Look, look!¡± Yun Jing¡¯s face looked a lot grimmer. Seeing that, Yun Sheng dropped a hint at Yun Feng, who nodded and patted Little Fire again. Little Fire pulled a long face. ¡°Master, seriously?¡± Yun Feng smiled and squeezed Little Fire¡¯s ears, making it shake its head quickly. Their natural and intimate interaction astounded the audience, whose eyes were all glittering. ¡°Did you see that? As expected of a summoner. She¡¯s so close to her Magic Beast¡­¡± ¡°I wish I could do that¡­¡± ¡°Stop dreaming! You think everybody can be a summoner? It¡¯s been hundreds of years since thest summoner appeared. Damn it. Am I too excited?¡± The Vice President of the Tamers¡¯ Union waspletely pale. A summoner, whom all tamers envied and hated, had appeared! In the past hundreds of years when there were no summoners, tamers were gods to the people. Nobody knew Magic Beasts better than they did. However, it all ended at this moment. The appearance of another summoner had ended the tamers¡¯ advantages and glory for hundreds of years! The tamers are doomed¡­ That¡¯s the only thought that the middle-aged man had. Yun Feng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. Little Fire trotted to Yun Jing. It was somehow ufortable when everybody was watching it. ¡°You¡­ Come on up,¡± said Little Fire. Yun Jing was stunned for a moment. Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but smile, as Little Fire had carried him by holding him in its mouth earlier. Little Fire mumbled angrily, as it was taking over Lan Yi¡¯s job. It had barely fought since it became its master¡¯s Magic Beast. Although it was significantly stronger than before, it had to work as a mount¡­ It didn¡¯t want to be ridden by anyone except its master! However, since this man was her father, it probably had to deal with it¡­ The obvious impatience and agitation in Little Fire¡¯s eyes made Yun Jing scared. Should he really hop on? If he did, would this Magic Beast tear him apart in fury? Yun Jing said anxiously, ¡°Feng, that¡¯s unnecessary. Let¡¯s just walk. We¡¯ll talk after we go home.¡± Little Fire was clearly relieved. Not bad. This man wasn¡¯t too stupid. Yun Feng nodded. Little Fire hadn¡¯t nned to return to the Ring of Contract. It had few opportunities toe out, and didn¡¯t breathe as much fresh air as Lan Yi did, which bummed it. Seeing its expression, Meatball made a noise from Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Little Fire then bared its fangs and snarled at Meatball, asking it to get away! Meatball grimaced back without giving in. It was as scary as Little Fire. It also snarled, as if it were saying, red-haired guy, get the hell out of here. Yun Feng smiled. Those two Magic Beasts didn¡¯t seem to like each other. ¡°Little Fire, no need to go back. You¡¯ll be free in the future.¡± Yun Feng sent the telepathic message, and Little Fire looked at her in delight. It didn¡¯t have to go back? Haha. It didn¡¯t need to hide any longer? Haha, finally, it could walk around in public! ¡°Hooooo¡­¡± Little Fire raised its head and howled in excitement. The howl was so astounding that the audience were taken aback and shivered. The Vice President of the Tamers¡¯ Union shivered too, and felt the essential difference between a summoner¡¯s Magic Beast and a tamer¡¯s again. The three members of the Yun family, along with the dark red Fire Cloud Wolf, gradually moved away. The audience automatically made way for them. Some little kids were ignorantly curious about Little Fire, and tried to touch it as Yun Feng did. The interaction between her and the Magic Beast let them forget that Little Fire was a ferocious Magic Beast in nature. Chapter 341 - Revelation (4)

Chapter 341: Revtion (4)

¡°Keep your distance!¡± Little Fire howled at the kids who were trying to approach. Its wolf face, which was not cute to begin with, as well as its scary expressions, prevented the kids from getting close. Some even flinched and cried on the spot. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. A summoner¡¯s Magic Beasts only obeyed the summoner. They were proud. Not to mention that Little Fire was a mutated Magic Beast. It wouldn¡¯t show mercy to anyone except Yun Feng. If Yun Feng weren¡¯t here, Little Fire wouldn¡¯t mind pping away the people who were trying to approach it. Did they consider it a harmless rabbit? It was certainly not! The three people and the beast disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight while they watched. Everybody hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of an unexpected summoner yet. That mysterious Fire Cloud Wolf, in particr, had breathtaking eyes. The interaction between the summoner and her Magic Beast made people look forward to the mysterious and powerful profession. ¡°I wish I could be a summoner¡­¡± mumbled a boy, while he gazed at Yun Feng¡¯s back in fascination. Nobody else said anything, but they seemed to be thinking the same. A summoner¡­ How wonderful it would be if they could be a summoner? Yun Feng didn¡¯t hide at all on her way back. Little Fire walkedzily next to her, and emitted a strong pressure. Lan Yi wouldn¡¯t have been as scary. After all, it had transformed into a human being every time, because its true form was too big to be assumed. On the other hand, Little Fire didn¡¯t like to transform even though it could. It always showed up as a Magic Beast, which puzzled Yun Feng. It was fine even if Little Fire didn¡¯t transform. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to hide her identity as a summoner anymore. The Magic Beast was a great help for her to amaze everyone! On their way, the three members of the Yun family were apanied by exmations and screams. Little Fire had no time to bother the easily-surprised human beings, who were just weaklings that it could smash away easily. It wasn¡¯t interested in anybody unless they were as strong as itself, so that it could whet its fangs and ws on them. Getting to the bottom of it, Little Fire was a battle maniac. They returned to the territory of the rich and the powerful in the south. The guards werepletely dumbfounded to see Little Fire with them. The people who had been tailing Yun Feng all stopped, as they weren¡¯t allowed to trespass. They could only watch the Yuns disappear into the territory, and heave a helpless sigh. Someone suddenly said, ¡°The summoner belongs to the Yun family. She¡¯s the second summoner in her family! I wish I could join the Yun family!¡± Everybody nodded in agreement. To enter the Yun family meant to get in touch with the summoner and to see the Magic Beast she contracted all the time! The soldiers of the Yun Army didn¡¯t expect that their youngdy and young master would return with not just their lord, but also a Magic Beast! The soldiers were all dumbfounded, with eyes widened as those of bulls. One of them asked ignorantly, ¡°Young Lady, did you just buy this? Is it your mount or your pet?¡± The soldier couldn¡¯t help but nce at Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. That thing must be a pet, so this one should be a mount. ¡°Boy, shut up if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± roared Little Fire impatiently. The soldier gasped so hard that he almost choked. Another soldier had to hit his back hard so that he could breathe again. He whispered to the soldier, ¡°It was truly bold of you to ask that.¡± Little Fire narrowed its ck eyes, and sent out such a dangerous signal that all the soldiers of the Yun Army couldn¡¯t help but step back. Some of the soldiers keenly noticed the dark red ring on Yun Feng¡¯s finger. Their eyes were widened, and they suddenly pointed at their own fingers. The other soldiers realized their implication, and all nced at her finger. Then, they were so startled that they had goosebumps all over their body. Seriously? Their Young Lady was already shockingly strong. Yet, she was also a summoner? One of the soldiers wanted to say something, but another soldier immediately covered his mouth. Seeing their hrious behavior, Yun Feng smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it strange that I¡¯m a summoner?¡± All soldiers of the Yun Army shook their heads at the same time. Yun Feng was quite amused. ¡°I¡¯m just the same person as I used to be even though I¡¯ve be a summoner.¡± Hearing that, the soldiers of the Yun Army were all touched. Yun Feng was still wearing the same gentle smile. She was as beautiful as before. Nothing about their youngdy had changed, except that she had a new remarkable title, and¡­ a rather ferocious-looking Magic Beast. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± The soldiers of the Yun family all stood straight and shouted. Yun Feng smiled. Yun Jing and Yun Sheng also smiled in delight. Yun Feng was already a pir of the family. Although Yun Jing was the patriarch, Yun Feng was the person that the soldiers of the Yun Army admired, and the person in which Yun Jing and Yun Sheng¡¯s hopey. If the Yun family could bepared to a growing tree, then Yun Jing would be its root and Yun Feng would be the nutrition that the tree depended on! ¡°It seems that Yun Feng, our summoner, is back, right?¡± The gate of the Yun family was opened, and a person walked in slowly. The old butler followed him nervously, and said to Yun Jing, ¡°My lord¡­¡± The neer waved his hand. The three members of the Yun family looked at the stranger who hade uninvited. The man was young, but seemed reliable and mature. His eyes seemed clever too. He also evinced a natural pressure when he was not talking. Yun Feng considered for a moment and easily realized who he was. Chapter 342 - Revelation (5)

Chapter 342: Revtion (5)

¡°This house is honored by your presence, Your Majesty.¡± Yun Jing bowed at the man respectfully, and the manughed. Yun Sheng was dazed, and Yun Feng gazed at him curiously. The emperor didn¡¯t look at Yun Jing, but just stared at Yun Feng. He was stunned for a moment when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s face. ¡°The Yun family is truly a family of geniuses. A second summoner has emerged in your family. It¡¯s truly fortuitous for the Karan Empire¡­¡± The emperor chuckled. None of the three members of the Yun family said anything. The emperor chuckled again and said, ¡°Why are we still standing here? Come on in.¡± He was speaking as if he were the host. As an emperor, he did carry a unique vibe. Yun Jing, Yun Feng and Yun Sheng looked at each other, and all walked in. Little Fire followed them into the yard too. The soldiers of the Yun Army were finally relieved. They were anxious with a racing heart until just now. The emperor walked in the yard asfortably as if he were wandering the royal pce. They all entered a room and sat down. The butler withdrew respectfully. Little Fire, on the other hand, stood next to Yun Feng and gazed at the emperor. It instinctively felt that this man had a plot against its master. After they all sat down, the emperor smiled. ¡°The Yun family has truly been thriving. Your guards are quite astonishing. They¡¯re almost stronger than the Royal Army, right?¡± Yun Jing frowned. ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Your Majesty. The Yun family is honored to have those soldiers.¡± While Yun Jing replied, Yun Feng scanned the environment carefully, and detected a powerful yet inconspicuous vibe in a corner of the room. The emperor was indeed not easy to deal with. He was notpletely candid with the Yun family. Yun Feng sneered. Would the Yun family do anything sneaky? Only the sneaky people of the Karan Royal Family would think that. Little Fire detected something too, and somehow became anxious. The emperor smiled again. During this visit, he had been quite friendly and approachable, and didn¡¯t really look like an emperor. ¡°Life hasn¡¯t been easy for the Yun family for years. But I¡¯m sure that you understand the royal family, Leader Yun.¡± Yun Jing managed a smile, and the emperor continued. ¡°I¡¯m very d to see the rise of the Yun family. The better the Yun family develops, the more promising the Karan Empire¡¯s future will be. After all, every summoner is a great treasure of the Karan Empire. Don¡¯t you agree, Leader Yun?¡± Yun Jing¡¯s face was stiffened. He nced at his daughter, and suddenly wished that Yun Feng weren¡¯t a summoner. His daughter deserved a better life than working for the royal family for her entire life! Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, summoners are free. Everybody on this continent knows that.¡± Summoners were free, because they were special. They could go wherever they wanted to. That was a universal rule on this continent. The emperor seemed gloomy for a moment, and then became sunny again. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about thatter. Your daughter is so young and yet so talented that the kids of the royal family should feel ashamed. I think she should visit the royal family more often and help me teach those worthless kids, what do you think?¡± Yun Jing smiled. Teach the royal family¡¯s kids? That¡¯s truly a subtle way of saying things¡­ ¡°Yun Feng, what do you think?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Your wish is mymand, Your Majesty. But some members of the royal family are actually quite excellent. For example, Princess Kasa.¡± The emperor immediately looked rather embarrassed. Yun Sheng coughed. His dear sister spoke so bluntly to the emperor. She was truly¡­ The emperor smiled and said, ¡°Yun Feng is not wrong. As part of the Karan Empire, the Yun family should get closer with the royal family. Yun Feng shoulde tomorrow. You can bond with the kids of the royal family.¡± The emperor stood, and didn¡¯t seem to be staying. He nced at Little Fire and asked, ¡°Oh? Is this the Magic Beast you¡¯ve contracted? It¡¯s truly extraordinary.¡± Yun Feng smiled. The emperor then looked at Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Is this one a pet? Yun Feng is just a kid anyway, right?¡± Meatball turned around in disdain, and aimed its butt at the emperor¡¯s face. The emperorughed and walked away. At the door, he suddenly turned around and asked mysteriously, ¡°Yun Feng, do you know about Fantastical Beasts?¡± Yun Feng was dazed. The emperor chuckled, and left without saying anything else. Little Fire stood straight and asked Yun Feng telepathically, ¡°Does that human know about Fantastical Beasts?¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips. She remembered what Uncle Jin told her about the existence of Fantastical Beasts, even though most humans were uncertain of that. Since the emperor mentioned them a moment earlier, did he know something about the Fantastical Beasts? The Fantastical Beasts were absolutely useless to warriors and mages, but they were lethally intriguing to the summoners. It was just like doing drugs. People often couldn¡¯t get rid of it even though they knew it was dangerous. Even her master had tried to capture one of such beasts, only to get heavily wounded. Fantastical Beasts¡­ Yun Feng mumbled and suddenly thought of a possibility. Was the emperor implying that a Fantastical Beast had appeared on this continent? ¡°Master, he¡¯s plotting against you,¡± Little Fire¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng smiled. How could she not be aware of the emperor¡¯s scheme? As she expected, the Karan Royal Family would try to let the Yun family connect to it, or to make sure that she needed something from the royal family. Now that she had revealed herself as a summoner, how could the royal family let her go easily? If Yun Feng declined the offer, she would face the Karan Empire¡¯s relentless hunting. ¡°Yes, I know, but if he does have information regarding the Fantastical Beasts, it doesn¡¯t matter even if he¡¯s plotting. I won¡¯t suffer any loss anyway.¡± Chapter 343 - Revelation (6)

Chapter 343: Revtion (6)

Little Fire shook its head and pricked its ears backwards, which made it look rather cute. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but squeeze its ears again, making them jerk. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much, master. Lan Yi and I are here for you.¡± Yun Feng smiled and petted Little Fire. ¡°You¡¯re my partners and friends. I won¡¯t let you die in vain. I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡± Little Fire¡¯s eyes glittered. Yun Feng smiled. Maybe, the contract between a summoner and a Magic Beast was ruthless, but there would be feelings between them as they spent more time together. Some summoners would cancel the contract to get more powerful Magic Beasts, but for Yun Feng, she would never abandon Little Fire even if she met other high-level fire element Magic Beasts. Little Fire pricked its ears again, and Yun Feng squeezed them. ¡°Little Fire, I really want to see you transform into a human being¡­¡± Little Fire gazed at Yun Feng, startled. Yun Feng grinned naughtily, and Little Fire grimaced helplessly. ¡°Master, just spare me¡­¡± Yun Fengughed and patted Little Fire¡¯s head. She remembered what the emperor said. The emperor was truly good at ensnaring people. It seemed that she had to visit the royal pce and deal with the emperor who was as cunning as a fox. *** The capital was where the royal family was based. It was the center of the royal family members¡¯ activities, and the ce where most members of the family lived. The royal pce was where the members of the royal family studied and gathered. Yun Feng came to the royal pce in the morning. The royal pce wasn¡¯t far from the neighborhood of the rich in the south. The journey was basically a ten-minute walk. The royal pce seemed to have been connected with the neighborhood of the rich, and separated with other ces. It was clearly isted from the ces of the civilians. Naturally, Yun Feng hade to the royal pce by herself. Qu Lanyi, Mu Xiaojin and Yun Sheng had already left to wander the capital. Yun Jing had things to do too. Ever since the Yun family moved to the capital, Yun Jing had been invited to countless social asions. Yun Feng was quite angry about that. She almost wanted to send those old farts a letter and tell them to keep a distance from her father. Yun Feng was apanied by a handsome young man who had mysterious tattoos on his cheek, and Little Fire who had grown famous overnight. This dark red Fire Cloud Wolf was already known throughout the capital. Everybody knew that it was the summoner¡¯s Magic Beast! Since Little Fire was already freed, Lan Yi was naturally freed too. The two Magic Beasts that had only been summoned when they were needed finally had a chance to see the world. Lan Yi seemed quite happy too. However, Meatball, who stayed on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, was the most delighted of all. It had been excited and curious about the capital since the previous day. When Yun Feng arrived at the gate, someone who wore luxurious clothes received her. He seemed to be from the high ss. When he saw Little Fire, he smiled awkwardly, and quietly stood on Yun Feng¡¯s other side next to Lan Yi. In his eyes, Little Fire was most dangerous. ¡°Lord Summoner, you¡¯re here¡­ His Majesty is waiting for you. Please follow me¡­¡± said the man respectfully and uneasily, as if he feared that Little Fire would impatiently lunge at him. Little Fire didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. Seeing that Little Fire wasn¡¯t interested in him, the man was greatly relieved. Yun Feng followed him into the pce. Nobody else could¡¯ve guessed that neither of Yun Feng¡¯spanions was a human being! The royal pce was just as big as Yun Feng expected. She was led on a special path, where she encountered few people. As she walked in silence, her two Magic Beasts were already observing the pce in secret, and making their own remarks. ¡°Master, there are several people whose vibes are more powerful than ours,¡± said Lan Yi solemnly. Yun Feng nodded. The royal family definitely had its trump cards. It would¡¯ve been razed to the ground if it didn¡¯t have strong protectors. ¡°I wonder if it would be fun to fight them.¡± What Little Fire said made Yun Feng shake her head helplessly. The fire element Magic Beasts were really bad-tempered, just as unstable and aggressive as fire elements. Little Fire was no exception. It always wanted to fight. If it were a human being, it probably would solve any problem by violence. ¡°I¡¯m here today to negotiate with the old cunning box. I won¡¯t suffer any loss even if he plots against me. It remains to be seen whether or not he¡¯ll give in,¡± Yun Feng said telepathically. Both Lan Yi and Little Fire chuckled. Yun Feng knew what was on their mind, and said solemnly, ¡°Themanders of the four five-star groups are just innocent childrenpared to this old cunning box. I was able to rip them off, but I don¡¯t think I can outsmart this one.¡± Hardly had she sent that message when Yun Feng saw an enormous gate into which jewels and diamonds had been embedded. The person who received her bowed at her respectfully, ¡°Lord Summoner, His Majesty is in there. Please go inside.¡± Yun Feng nodded, pushed the gate, and walked in. Lan Yi and Little Fire followed her. The gate automatically closed behind her. The person who received her suddenly took out a handkerchief and wiped his sweat. ¡°Oh my god, I was almost terrified to death¡­¡± Yun Feng walked into the room, which was exceptionally spacious. The emperor was looking at Yun Feng with a smile from the host¡¯s seat. He seemed to be the only person in the room, but Yun Feng knew that it wasn¡¯t true. There were four Commander Level experts hiding in the corners of the room. They were all monitoring her closely from their independent spaces. If Yun Feng behaved abnormally, she would suffer Commander Level attacks from four directions simultaneously. Meatball suddenly stood straight, and looked at the corners of the room, as if it were eager to take action. Yun Feng extended her hand and petted Meatball. This time, it calmed down andy down on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, no longer moving. ¡°Great summoner of the Karan Empire, please have a seat,¡± said the emperor with a smile. Yun Feng expressionlessly sat down, and casually nced at the corners of the room. An emperor was expected to stay vignt all the time. Hehe. If she was truly going to attack, perhaps those four people would make great targets. Chapter 344 - International Competition (1)

Chapter 344: International Competition (1)

Yun Feng held back the violent thought. She was here to negotiate, not to dere war. She would discuss with the old cunning fox and see what they could get from each other. ¡°Allow me to be frank. You must know the purpose of my visit, Your Majesty,¡± Yun Feng went straight to the topic. It would be a waste of time to beat around the bush with an emperor. ¡°Hehe. The news of Fantastical Beasts is truly alluring¡­ Only the emperors of the four empires are aware of the news. It¡¯s sort of a deal among us. I¡¯m taking risks to tell you.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, you must know what the risks are, and since you already told me, you must be capable of bearing the risks.¡± The emperor slightly narrowed his eyes. He was only talking to a kid, but why did she give him such a pressure that his gravitas as an emperor had been resolved? He had never seen anyone who could speak to him so equally except the other three emperors. ¡°Alright, people of the Yun family are truly straightforward. I can tell you the information, on one condition.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. This old cunning box was getting to the topic too. Great! ¡°What¡¯s your condition?¡± ¡°Hehe. The international contest of the four empires on the East Continent is about to begin. The individual ranking contest of the Masang School of Magic was canceled. You must be aware of that.¡± The emperor crossed his hands on his knee and behaved rather casually. ¡°The international contest has been brought forward. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re up to, but it barely affects Karan. I don¡¯t think you know about this international contest. It¡¯s held among the four empires on the East Continent every five years. Each of the four empires hosts the contest in turns. It consists of two parts: warriors and mages. Naturally, summoners are ssified as mages. Every empire will send five representatives in each domain, forming a team of ten, for the contest. The international contest is a game that all the four empires look forward to. They all want to be the champion.¡± Yun Feng smiled, and didn¡¯tment. The emperor nced at her and continued, ¡°The top two countries will be qualified to explore a ce of relics that¡¯s known as the Relics of Gods. It¡¯s said that the ce contains countless treasures, weapons and unimaginable items.¡± The emperor sounded rather earnest and hopeful. It seemed that the Relics of Gods were quite special even for the emperor. ¡°As to why the relics weren¡¯t discovered earlier, and other relevant stuff, I¡¯m not very clear. All in all, it¡¯s an agreement of the four empires. If any of them vites the agreement and explores it secretly, the other three empires will attack it together. You must earn the qualification of exploration through the international contest.¡± ¡°You want to win the qualification of exploration, Your Majesty? Did the Karan Empire never win the contest before?¡± The emperor looked rather awkward. ¡°Karan is not weak, but the other three empires all have their own geniuses. In every contest, the other three empires have been sending their trump cards and ultimate champions. Karan doesn¡¯t have as many prodigies as they do, especially those which are considered exceptional.¡± The emperor nced at Yun Feng and chuckled. ¡°But it¡¯ll be different this year. They can¡¯t possibly expect your presence.¡± Seeing the passion in the emperor¡¯s eyes, Yun Feng already knew what he was up to. ¡°Is your condition that I win the qualification of exploration in the contest?¡± The emperor smiled. ¡°The qualification of exploration? Not just that. You have to be the champion!¡± Yun Feng slightly frowned. Why did she have to be the champion? The top two were already qualified to explore the relics. Why did the emperor want her to be the champion? Because of his pride? The emperor chuckled. ¡°Yun Feng, that¡¯s my condition. If you ept, you must be the champion. If you don¡¯t, so be it. I won¡¯t force you to do anything.¡± Various thoughts rolled in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. She thought that this fox was even more cunning than she thought. The Relics of Gods were obviously a ce that everybody was greedy about, as evident from the emperor¡¯s tone. Many marvelous items must¡¯ve been hidden there. That was why the four empires had to set up an agreement to prevent each other from iming all of them. Yun Feng concluded that she would definitely find many useful things there. She had never heard about the relics before. The information about the ce must¡¯ve been blocked, or the independent cultivators would¡¯ve explored it. The four empires had truly protected it well. iming all the good stuff for themselves? How could it be so great? She would definitely be one of the representatives. By telling her about the Relics of Gods, the empire had shown his sincerity. Likely not all the representatives knew what was behind the international contest. If she declined the offer after learning the secret, it would be another reason for the emperor to hate the Yun family. He would also prevent her from participating. She wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss even if she epted the request. She could be the champion, on her own conditions! Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled, which informed the emperor of her reply. ¡°Your Majesty, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to be the champion. But I¡¯ll have to set a few more conditions.¡± The emperor chuckled and patted the back of his hand with his finger. ¡°Alright. What are your conditions? What do you want besides information on the Fantastical Beast?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s smile became bigger and bigger. She gazed at the emperor, with shrewdness hidden in her eyes. ¡°I want three openings in the team that explores the relics.¡± What Yun Feng said changed the emperor¡¯s expression. She smiled and continued, ¡°Naturally, the royal family will explore the relics on its own. I¡¯m fully aware of that. Otherwise, the contest for the qualification of exploration wouldn¡¯t have been given a fake name. I believe that you won¡¯t mention anything about the relics to the representatives in the contest either.¡± Chapter 345 - International Competition (2)

Chapter 345: International Competition (2)

The emperor looked even more sullen as Yun Feng talked. Sitting in the host¡¯s seat, he tapped the back of his hand now and then in silence. Yun Feng was right. This international contest was just a disguise. The royal families of the four empires had all kept the relics a secret, because the ten representatives they sent out weren¡¯t all from the royal families. Some of them might be from other famous families, which would demand a share in the relics once they learned about it. How could the royal families possibly refuse them? In such a case, the royal families would gain much less loot from the relics, and suffer a direct loss! Getting to the bottom of it, the contest was all about letting others fight for the interests of the royal families. The exchange was quite tant. ¡°Your eyes are quite keen, aren¡¯t they?¡± The emperor coldly nced at Yun Feng, and Yun Feng wore the same smile. ¡°I¡¯ve made my offer. In fact, I have nothing to lose. The worst I can expect is that I don¡¯t get to participate in the exploration. However, I dare not promise that other families won¡¯t learn the matter.¡± The emperor suddenly realized that it might have been a mistake to negotiate with Yun Feng all along. He was the emperor of a great country, yet he had been cornered by a little girl. The emperor was rather infuriated, and gnashed his teeth due to Yun Feng¡¯s threat of telling the other families. If other families learned of the relics, they would definitely make a fuss! If the Karan Royal Family did win the qualification of exploration, it certainly wouldn¡¯t share with other families! Three openings in the team weren¡¯t too much. If other families learned of the matter, more than three openings would have to be given away! The emperor weighed the pros and cons and finally made a decision. The Karan Empire depended on Yun Feng if it wanted to be the champion. For hundreds of years, only one of the four empires had had a summoner, until Yun Feng emerged at this critical moment! The Karan Empire would surely be the champion! The emperor was determined to win! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you three openings!¡± The emperor rxed and finally spoke. Yun Feng smiled, knowing that the emperor couldn¡¯t go back on his word easily. ¡°You¡¯re truly generous, Your Majesty. In that case, we have a deal.¡± The emperor was greatly relieved. Now that Yun Feng had epted the request, the Karan Empire would almost surely win. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. That fox didn¡¯t want to suffer any loss? Hehe. How could anyone who negotiated with Yun Feng not suffer loss? Yun Feng chatted with the emperor for a while longer. The emperor asked her to take a tour in the royal pce, and Yun Feng epted. She roamed along the path. Little Fire asked telepathically, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask for more openings? You could¡¯ve asked for ten!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I couldn¡¯t be too outrageous. The royal family has boundaries. I must gain maximal benefit within their toleration. Three openings are enough for me.¡± ¡°Master, if Brother Fire and I each take up an opening, won¡¯t it be an unfair deal for you?¡± asked Lan Yi, frowning. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that Magic Beasts count as members of the team¡­¡± Both Little Fire and Lan Yi chuckled. It seemed that their master was truly clever, and she wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss from the deal. Yun Feng was in a better mood. Her ancestor must know about the Relics of Gods. She could ask him after she returned. If she could pick up any useful items from there, it would be very important to her. Yun Feng found herself in what seemed to be a garden after she took a turn down the path. This ce was more crowded. Servants could be seen passing by. However, they all screamed and ran off when they saw Little Fire. Some even identally bumped into walls. ¡°Stupid human beings. Bummers,¡± Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but mumble, while scornfully staring at the cowardly servants. Yun Feng smiled. Their reaction was understandable. Little Fire¡¯s unexpected presence was a major test for their heart. Besides, they were just ordinary folk, and truly weak. The weaklings were inevitably awed and scared in the presence of strong experts. In particr, Little Fire was so strong that it was evincing a panicking pressure. No wonder the servants were running off. ¡°Yuntian, where are you going? Wait for me!¡± Yun Feng heard a familiar voice drawing close. She nced in a certain direction, and saw a person emerging from the corner over there. Yun Feng nodded at him as a greeting, while the man seemed to be dumbfounded. He simply gazed at Yun Feng earnestly. ¡°Yuntian, what are you doing here? You¡­¡± Kasa¡¯s voice chased him. Soon, she appeared too. After she saw Yun Feng, she suddenly changed her expression. ¡°Y-Yun Feng, you¡ªyou¡¯re here¡­¡± Kasa¡¯s voice shivered, perhaps because she saw Lan Yi and Little Fire next to Yun Feng. She would never forget what she went through with that winged man and the particrly brutal Fire Cloud Wolf¡­ She suddenly held Murong Yuntian¡¯s hand, hoping to absorb courage from him, but he threw her hand off quickly. Kasa raised her head. When she saw how attentively Murong Yuntian was staring at Yun Feng, mes of jealousy were burning in her heart. That man had never looked at her in such a way! She had chased him for years, but he never even bothered to look back at her! Yet, he was staring at another woman with so much concentration at this moment! Kasa red at Yun Feng, but withdrew her gaze after seeing Little Fire and Lan Yi. She found herself a coward, but she was haunted by her fear, and didn¡¯t have her usual arrogance when she faced Yun Feng. However, she still hated Yun Feng for stealing the attention of the man she had devoted herself to. Chapter 346 - International Competition (3)

Chapter 346: International Competition (3)

Murong Yuntian stood there, slightly stunned. He seemed to be taller, and even more handsome than before. His facial features were in perfect distribution. Yun Feng examined him remotely, and found that he had risen to level 9. He was only level 8st time they fought, yet he had risen to level 9 in such a short amount of time. He was indeed a genius. After nodding, Yun Feng turned around and was about to leave. She didn¡¯t have time for this love drama. However, before she walked away, Murong Yuntian had called out to her, ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng stopped and turned around. Kasa gnashed her teeth, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She could only stand aside in frustration, while watching the man she loved staring at another woman affectionately. ¡°Anything I can help you with?¡± asked Yun Feng casually. Murong Yuntian noticed Lan Yi, who was by Yun Feng¡¯s side, and was obviously unhappy. He turned solemn. Lan Yi raised its brows, and detected the pressure from Murong Yuntian. It looked back at him. ¡°Who is he?¡± Murong Yuntian stared at Lan Yi, who was as handsome as himself. More importantly, Lan Yi was standing intimately with Yun Feng, which provoked Murong Yuntian. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but he was somehow enraged when he saw a male by Yun Feng¡¯s side. ¡°A friend of mine. What¡¯s the matter?¡± said Yun Feng briefly. Lan Yi nced at Yun Feng, and felt happy that its master called it a friend even though it was just a Magic Beast. Murong Yuntian frowned. Seeing the impatience on Yun Feng¡¯s face, he knew that he overstepped the border. ¡°Congrattions, summoner,¡± said Murong Yuntian. Yun Feng smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. Congrattions on your promotion too.¡± Murong Yuntian gazed at Yun Feng, dazed. Yun Feng turned around and left without saying another word. Looking at her slim body and her hair that fluttered behind her, Murong Yuntian suddenly thought that if possible, he should go back to the Murong family and discuss the matter with his father. Kasa had been standing aside in silence and staring at Yun Feng with the eyes of a viper. She nced at Murong Yuntian¡¯s expression, and lowered her head bitterly. The man she had pursued for a long time was stolen so easily. Why was she not as attractive as Yun Feng? Damn it! Damn it! Hardly had Yun Feng left the garden when she felt that the Sound Transmission Jade was buzzing inside the bracelet. She looked around and saw that nobody was around, so she simply took out the jade, which glittered and sent out Mu Xiaojin¡¯s voice, ¡°Xiao Feng¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart somehow raced. ¡°Xiaojin, did something happen?¡± The Sound Transmission Jade glittered again, but this time, it wasn¡¯t Mu Xiaojin¡¯s voice, but Yun Sheng¡¯s. ¡°Feng, we¡¯re in the street of grocery stores in the north. You¡¯d bettere.¡± Yun Sheng sounded rather reluctant. The Sound Transmission Jade glittered again. ¡°Qu Lanyi¡­ Something is wrong about her.¡± Yun Feng was rather shocked, wondering what was wrong with Qu Lanyi. Did she do something appalling again? Yun Feng had a strong headache when she thought of the things that Qu Lanyi could¡¯ve possibly done. She looked at the north. The street was quite far away. The fastest way to get there was¡­ Lan Yi extended his arms and held Yun Feng carefully between them. His wings suddenly appeared, unfolded and pped! The blue patterns on the white wings were very bright and beautiful. Lan Yi soon rose to the sky. The handsome man who flew in the sky with his wings looked like an angel. Little Fire snorted and simply shed into Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract. If it were to run out of the royal pce alone, many people in the royal pce would¡¯ve been horrified to death. Lan Yi pped its wings and took Yun Feng to the north of the capital in a blue streak of light. After they were gone, two people slowly walked out. The girl gazed in the direction where Lan Yi disappeared in fascination. ¡°Is that a summoner and her contracted Magic Beast? It¡¯s so pretty¡­¡± The middle-aged man behind the girl also looked at the direction where Yun Feng left. ¡°If you like it, princess, you can have a Magic Beast too. However¡­¡± The girl suddenly became cold. ¡°You think I¡¯m as stupid as others? Humph. A mount? What¡¯s the point of a mount? It¡¯s just useless!¡± The middle-aged man stopped talking, and the girl suddenly curled her lips. ¡°If I can get the summoner¡¯s Ring of Contract¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face was stiffened. He nced at the girl, and then quickly withdrew his gaze. The girl seemed to have thought of something delightful, as she was wearing an obvious smile. Yet, the middle-aged man felt coldness spreading in his heart. The north of the capital was where the civilians lived. There were grocery stores that were prepared for the civilians. Although the items in those stores were nothing remarkable, their prices were affordable for civilians, who bought most of the stuff they needed here. So the street of grocery stores was busy every day. There was a famous section on the street that sold bizarre items. Although most of the items were fake, it was still rather popr among civilians. Unlike the nobles who could y with rare treasures, the civilians could only appreciate and enjoy the items here. The door of the store was opened, and Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin walked out. They caught a lot of attention as they seemed like an attractive couple. Qu Lanyi followed them. However, she looked quite weird at this moment. Her face was cold as if everybody else were her enemy. And she emitted a pressure that prevented anyone else from approaching her. Chapter 347 - The Yun Familys Boundaries (1)

Chapter 347: The Yun Family¡¯s Boundaries (1)

¡°Brother Yun Sheng, is she alright?¡± Mu Xiaojin nced at Qu Lanyi worriedly, and then turned her head. Qu Lanyi had been fine, until she suddenly turned into a different person. Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t know her very well and didn¡¯t dare to approach her at this moment. Yun Sheng frowned. He had just spoken to Yun Feng, who must be on her way. Even he didn¡¯t dare to approach Qu Lanyi at this moment. He felt like she would go on a rampage if he did. She carried a suppressed vibe, and if something was brewing and waiting for a point of breakthrough. ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t expect to see a pretty girl here! Tsk, tsk. Not just one, but two!¡± A flirtatious voice came close, making Yun Sheng frown. A couple of mobsters drew near. All the other passers-by kept their distance. Some looked at Yun Sheng¡¯s team, especially Mu Xiaojin and Qu Lanyi, worriedly. ¡°Those mobsters are here. These two girls are really¡­¡± ¡°I hope that the boy is strong¡­ Can¡¯t anyone teach those mobsters a lesson?¡± Yun Sheng heard their whispers loud and clear. As it turned out, those mobsters had been active on this street for a long time, and often took advantage of the folk. It wasn¡¯t rare for them to flirt with girls in public. ¡°Little beauty, you seem preupied. How about a smile?¡± said one of the mobsters teasingly, while staring at Qu Lanyi and drooling. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t react at all, as if she didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Is this one deaf? Haha. Then how about a smile from the other beauty?¡± The mobsters then put on a dirty smile at Mu Xiaojin, who was nauseated. ¡°Viins!¡± she shouted, but it only made the mobstersugh loudly. ¡°Hahaha. Hahaha! You¡¯re not wrong, little beauty. We¡¯re viins!¡± The mobsters stepped up, and were about to push Yun Sheng aside. However, they retreated their hands, shivering, with twisted expressions. ¡°What did you do to us, bastard?¡± Blueness glowed in Yun Sheng¡¯s hand. The crowd who were watching the scene were all amazed. A mage! So this guy was a mage! ¡°Damn! You think mages are something! Go and beat him up!¡± The mobsters who were hit by Yun Sheng roared. They all unleashed their vibes, which made Yun Sheng anxious, as those mobsters were all level-5 warriors. No wonder they had dominated the street! Yun Sheng sneered and pulled Mu Xiaojin behind her. He then shouted at Qu Lanyi, ¡°Qu Lanyi, what are you waiting for? Come here!¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t listen. She simply stood there in silence. The mobsters allughed aloud. ¡°Do you see? This one doesn¡¯t listen to you. She listens to us!¡± One of the mobsters approached Qu Lanyi with an obscene smile, and reached for her cheeks, only to cry out in the next second. ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± His hand that was trying to touch her had been grabbed tightly. Qu Lanyi stared at the mobster and curled her red lips, speaking in a hellish low voice. ¡°You dare to touch me? You want to die today, don¡¯t you?¡± The mobster¡¯s hairs all stood up. He struggled and tried to move away from Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi snorted with disdain on her face. However, she then quickly changed her facial expression, which shocked the mobster. ¡°You molested me! Fengfeng, help!¡± The mobster trembled. Before he had the chance to defend himself, he had been smashed to the ground. So were his partners, who had been knocked down before they could attack. They ally on the ground in frustration. ¡°Damn it, who¡¯s ruining my business? I¡­¡± The mobster raised his head and roared, but his face became as pale as pale the next second. The other mobsters were the same. They all gazed in the same direction in the sky. What was the winged man in the sky? Did human beings have wings? ¡°A-Angel¡­¡± The crowd were shocked at everything they saw, and finally came up with a word. Everybody agreed on the conclusion, and watched the winged man slowly descend. The girl in his arms dazzled everybody too! ¡°Is she the angel¡¯s¡­ master?¡± someone suddenly proposed. The crowd were rather surprised too. Did angels have masters? Yun Feng simply ignored the surprised crowd. After Lan Yinded, its wings vanished. Hardly had Yun Feng regained her bnce when she noticed that a wind was moving towards her. She quickly dodged, and Lan Yi even stood in front of her. However, the wind circumvented Lan Yi and continued moving towards Yun Feng. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re finally here. They just molested me¡­¡± Qu Lanyi stuck herself to Yun Feng, and held Yun Feng in her arms intimately, even though she was significantly taller than Yun Feng. The crowd were shocked again. While the two girls holding each other was quite an enjoyable picture, they did seem inappropriately close¡­ ¡°Qu Lanyi, get off me!¡± Yun Feng ran out of patience and roared. She tried to drag Qu Lanyi off her body, but Qu Lanyi was surprisingly sticky. No matter how hard Yun Feng tried, she simply wouldn¡¯t let go. Yun Feng became sullen. She would¡¯ve forcefully pulled her down if she weren¡¯t worried that it might hurt her! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball shouted in dissatisfaction too, and patted the back of Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand with its furry tail. Qu Lanyi suddenly raised her head and nced at Meatball. Then, Meatball somehow paused, and withdraw its tail. It simplyy on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and kept gazing at Qu Lanyi with its grape-like eyes. Chapter 348 - The Yun Familys Boundaries (2)

Chapter 348: c

¡°Get off! Get off now!¡± Yun Feng blushed. Lying on Yun Feng¡¯s body, Qu Lanyi watched her earlobes turn red and chuckled. She then slowly let go of her. After that, she pushed Lan Yi away from Yun Feng and stood right next to her. ¡°Fengfeng, you must make things right! Those people¡­¡± Qu Lanyi pointed in one direction, and Yun Feng looked there. Where were the mobsters that had been lying on the ground? Qu Lanyi blinked her eyes, and so did Yun Feng. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were both amused. Those mobsters were truly great runners. They had disappeared already! ¡°Alright, keep your distance!¡± Yun Feng pushed Qu Lanyi away with her elbow, and moved further away from her. Qu Lanyi snorted, and didn¡¯t say anything. She simply nced at Lan Yi unhappily. Lan Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with vignce. ¡°Big brother, what did those people do?¡± Yun Feng approached Yun Sheng and asked. Yun Sheng shook his head. ¡°Nothing. They¡¯re just some worthless young men.¡± At this moment, Qu Lanyi snuck up upon Yun Feng and whispered to her, ¡°Fengfeng, what did the emperor say to you?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered, and Qu Lanyi put on a smile. Yun Feng asked her brother silently with the movement of her lips, ¡°What exactly did you mean when you said something is wrong with her?¡± Yun Sheng read his sister¡¯s question, and was puzzled too. There was indeed a moment when Qu Lanyi wore an unusual expression, but she became normal when Yun Feng arrived¡­ Yun Sheng nced at Qu Lanyi and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Let¡¯s head back. Certain things shouldn¡¯t be discussed here.¡± Yun Feng, however, smiled. ¡°Big brother, you can go back first. I need to go somewhere else.¡± ¡°Xiao Feng, where are you going?¡± asked Mu Xiaojin curiously, and Mu Xiaojin was rather cold. ¡°Did someone invite our father again?¡± Hearing that, Yun Sheng smiled bitterly and nodded. Yun Feng¡¯s smile became even colder. ¡°Nobody can force the Yun family to do anything!¡± After that, she dashed forward and disappeared. ¡°Lan Yi, keep up!¡± Her voice came from the distance. Lan Yi immediately followed her and disappeared. ¡°Fengfeng is truly unique. Haha.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back and chuckled, and Yun Sheng agreed with her. He then asked curiously, ¡°What happened to you just now?¡± Qu Lanyi turned around. ¡°Just now? What happened?¡± Mu Xiaojin opened her mouth. ¡°Just now, your facial expression¡­¡± Yun Sheng pulled Mu Xiaojin¡¯s arm. Mu Xiaojin was puzzled, but didn¡¯t ask further. Qu Lanyi smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Sheng stared at her carefully for a moment, but eventually shook his head. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. In the weird atmosphere, they left the street. It was not until this moment that the folk who had been watching finally had the courage to talk. ¡°Did you hear it? They were talking about the Yun family, right?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all saying that a new summoner has emerged in the Yun family. Is the winged angel a Magic Beast?¡± ¡°If so, then isn¡¯t that little girl¡­¡± The folk looked at each other. All of them thought of the same soul-stirring name: summoner! *** Yun Feng and Lan Yi went to the prosperous area in the capital, and entered a club for the upper sses. The receptionist recognized Yun Feng the moment she appeared in the lobby. ¡°L-Lord Summoner!¡± The receptionist seemed quite excited, and shouted so loudly that everybody else in the lobby heard him. They all looked at Yun Feng passionately. ¡°The summoner? Really?¡± ¡°Indeed, she is the summoner!¡± At first, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t used to such attention. However, as a summoner, she was destined to be a center of attention wherever she went. Gradually, she became ustomed to such attention. ¡°Has my father been here?¡± Yun Feng went straight to the topic. The receptionist seemed to be so stunned by Yun Feng¡¯s presence that he didn¡¯t hear her question at all. Yun Feng waited for a long time, but didn¡¯t get a reply. She nced at the receptionist impatiently, only to feel embarrassed at the fascination on his face. ¡°I asked¡­¡± Yun Feng was going to ask again, when a man in decent clothes came close and kicked aside the stunned receptionist. ¡°It¡¯s our honor to receive you, Lord Summoner. What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Has my father been here?¡± asked Yun Feng solemnly again. The man pondered for a few seconds, and then said with an adting smile, ¡°Well, your father is indeed here. However¡­¡± ¡°Which room is he in?¡± Yun Feng interjected. Dazed, the man smiled awkwardly, ¡°Lord Summoner, I don¡¯t dare to lie to you. You see, here¡¯s the problem. It¡¯s several bigshots who have invited your father. About that¡­¡± ¡°Human, my master asked you a question, and you will answer it!¡± said Lan Yi coldly. Shocked, the man observed Lan Yi for a long time. Then, his teeth ttered. ¡°Y-You are the Magic Beast!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll just look for him by myself.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to waste any more of her time. She had already put on the red Ring of Contract. ¡°Little Fire,e out!¡± At hermand, dark red mes erupted from the Ring of Contract, and the gigantic Fire Cloud Wolf appeared in front of everybody with scorching heat! ¡°If I set a fire and burn this ce to the ground, I¡¯ll definitely be able to find the person I¡¯m looking for!¡± Yun Feng put on a wicked smile. The man in decent clothes immediately turned pale. ¡°Lord Summoner, please wait! Your father is in the private room on the top floor! He¡¯s there!¡± Yun Feng nced at the man, and the man¡¯s forehead was immediately covered in cold sweat. ¡°A-Allow me to lead the way. This way, please, Lord Summoner¡­¡± Chapter 349 - The Yun Familys Boundaries (3)

Chapter 349: The Yun Family¡¯s Boundaries (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng, Lan Yi and Little Fire, led by the man, disappeared from everybody¡¯s sight. Everybody in the lobby inhaled deeply. Then, a young receptionist couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Damn, she¡¯s so awesome! She said that she would burn this ce to the ground and find her father!¡± The others all nced at him. The receptionist blushed and resumed his own business. However, the others did agree with what he just said. Yun Feng was truly awesome. The man in decent clothes was covered in cold sweat as he led Yun Feng all the way to the top floor. Lan Yi and Little Fire, who were walking with him, made his legs rather unsteady. How could this handsome guy be a Magic Beast? He looked no different from a human¡­ The top floor was rather spacious, and there was only one door. It seemed that the room behind the door must¡¯ve been extravagantly decorated. The man knocked the door in fear, and someone said impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say no disturbance? Why are you here?¡± The man turned around and smiled at Yun Feng awkwardly. His cold sweat was dripping down his neck. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s an emergency¡­¡± ¡°Get out of the way,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. The man in decent clothes quickly and unconsciously hopped aside. Yun Feng looked at the door in front of her, and clenched her fists hard. She then took a deep breath. Under the man¡¯s watch, she simply punched and broke the door! The man in decent clothes becamepletely pale. He had spent a fortune on that door¡­ Yet it had been smashed into smithereens! After the huge noise, the people in the room and Yun Feng who was at the door saw each other. Yun Feng also saw what was going on in the room, and became even more sullen. Inside the room were a few bigshots who seemed powerful. Her father was among them, and he was seated next to a woman who seemed to be in her thirties and was staring at him alluringly. She was leaning close to him too. Yun Jing looked awkward and was trying to dodge, when the door was shattered. Everybody in the room was astonished. They could¡¯ve never thought that the door would be shattered, and certainly not by the girl who was standing behind the door. When the dust spread out, the people in the room didn¡¯t see Yun Feng¡¯spanions. Someone scolded her loudly. ¡°How bold of you! You think you can do anything here? Do you know who we are?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care in the slightest who you are!¡± said Yun Feng coldly. Yun Jing, who had been seated on the couch, suddenly sat straight, which surprised the woman next to him. She saidzily, ¡°Why bother talking to this stupid girl? Just take her to prison.¡± Yun Jing¡¯s temples protruded, and he emitted such a cold vibe that the woman was startled. ¡°Yun Jing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You think you can call my father by his name?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came from the dust. Immediately, the woman was thrown aside by a violent force, and fell on the ground in frustration. The men in the room all changed their expression when they saw the scene. ¡°Sister, are you alright?¡± A middle-aged man quickly walked to her and helped the woman on the floor back to her feet. She stood up with his help. The fall had messed up her makeup and her hair. Trying to remain calm, the woman smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re Yun Jing¡¯s daughter.¡± The dust at the door had gradually disappeared, and Lan Yi and Little Fire stepped in unhurriedly. The moment they entered, the atmosphere in the room changed entirely. Everybody gazed at them, especially Little Fire, whose Magic Beast appearance was a major shock to them. Little Fire purposefully howled, making all of them tremble. Lan Yi and Little Fire approached Yun Feng and stood by her side. Yun Feng nced around at the people in the room, and fixed her eyes upon the woman. ¡°Father, if you want to get a stepmother for me and my brother, please at least find a decent woman.¡± The woman¡¯s face was twisted because of fury, and the man next to him looked sullen too. Yun Jing smiled awkwardly, ¡°Feng, that¡¯s not it¡­¡± Yun Feng waved her hand, hinting that her father needn¡¯t say anything else. She was deeply infuriated by everybody in this room. ¡°Yun Feng, even though you are a summoner, it doesn¡¯t mean that the Yun family can be so arrogant!¡± said the man who was supporting his sister. ¡°Everyone here is much more powerful and respected than the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng sneered, and rushed to the man who talked at an amazing speed. Seeing her speed, the man couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°W-What are you doing¡­¡± Yun Feng stared at the anxious man with mockery all over her eyes. ¡°Powerful? Respected? The Yun family doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with you people who look dignified but are actually filthy! None of you will pull the Yun family into your circle, or try to sneak into the Yun family! Not a chance!¡± The woman¡¯s face was red and pale. The other bigshots looked awful too. They were all the most renowned figures of the Karan Empire, yet they had been suppressed by a little girl in this ce. ¡°Guys, allow me to make myself clear. Please don¡¯te to me for simr matters again. The Yun family won¡¯t make friends with anyone, or join the circle of the so-called nobles. The Yun family is always independent,¡± said Yun Jing solemnly. Yun Feng smiled infort. She knew that her father would never be corrupted by them! ¡°Yun Jing, you must think carefully! Have you not learned anything from what happened to the Yun family?¡± Yun Jing smiled. ¡°The Yun family will always persist in what it has been persisting in.. We won¡¯t give up because of what happened. The Yun family has never changed, and will not change under my watch!¡± Chapter 350 - The Yun Familys Boundaries (4)

Chapter 350: The Yun Family¡¯s Boundaries (4)

¡°If you¡¯re so pigheaded, you¡¯ll be kicked out of the capital sooner orter just like you were!¡± Yun Feng chuckled in a low voice. ¡°Whoever thinks they can kick the Yun family out, feel free to try. I¡¯m d to have you prove whether or not I¡¯m a sharp sword.¡± ¡°You¡­ You are threatening us. You dare to threaten us¡­¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! I am threatening you!¡± Yun Feng wore a smile, which made her look like the most beautiful devil. ¡°As I said, whoever harms the Yun family will answer for it a hundred times more gravely!¡± All the bigshots in the room gasped hard. Good, very good. They had spent their entire life threatening others, but they were being threatened at this moment! Also, this woman¡¯s threat was so freaking effective. She was a summoner! Nobody was stupid enough to offend a summoner, unless they wanted to have their family destroyed overnight! ¡°Father, we should head back. My brother is waiting,¡± Yun Feng said to Yun Jing. Yun Jing nodded. After today¡¯s incident, he believed that nobody would disturb him again. The Yun family had always rejected this circle of nobles ever since it was founded. The father and daughter left the room, and Little Fire¡¯s whisper came close. ¡°Master, you should¡¯ve at least let me eat one of them¡­¡± ¡°Eat whom? You would¡¯ve spat them out even if you did¡­¡± ¡°Haha. You¡¯re right, master. All of them are smelly and nauseating¡­¡± The bigshots in the room, hearing their conversation, hadplicated feelings. Fear, helplessness, hate and fury. Different expressions reced each other on their faces. The only woman in the room copsed on the floor with anger on her face, but she could not utter a word. ¡°I truly don¡¯t understand what His Majesty is thinking. Isn¡¯t it better to just destroy the Yun family?¡± The others all curled their lips. One of them slowly walked to the window and looked out. ¡°Destroy the Yun family? If the Karan Royal Family takes action, it remains unknown which party will be destroyed¡­ Let¡¯s just stay out of this. The conflict between the Yun family and the Karan Royal Family is inevitable. It¡¯s just not the time yet. Let¡¯s just stand by and watch.¡± ¡°Lord De, what will you tell His Majesty?¡± The man by the window smiled. ¡°The Yun family has drawn a line. I should reconsider which side I should take now¡­¡± ¡°Lord De, are you suggesting¡­¡± The man by the window slowly turned around, with coldness in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not suggesting anything.¡± *** After the father and daughter left the club, Yun Jing was greatly relieved. Yun Feng had been keeping her head lowered in silence. Yun Jing patted her head and said, ¡°Feng, I was too weak. When we just returned to the capital, I felt so glorified that I hoped to keep our family¡¯s position forever and didn¡¯t want to lose it. I forgot that as long as you¡¯re here, the Yun family will stay glorified.¡± Yun Feng slowly raised her head, and looked at her father¡¯s solemn face. ¡°Father¡­¡± Yun Jing retreated his hand and looked at Yun Feng solemnly, before he whispered, ¡°Feng, the Yun family¡¯s dream of reiming its former glory and having another summoner has been achieved, all because of you. I won¡¯t feel ashamed when I meet the former leaders of the Yun family in the other world!¡± Yun Feng felt warmth that was flowing to every part of her body. She must get stronger to protect those who need her! She quietly clenched her fists. She had been stuck in the early stage of the Commander Level for a while. It was time she made a breakthrough. After Yun Feng returned home, she simply told her father and brother that she would train in seclusion for a month and she was not to be disturbed. Yun Sheng and Yun Jing nodded. After learning of her n, Qu Lanyi and Mu Xiaojin both expressed their support. Qu Lanyi yawned. ¡°I hoped to enjoy this vacation with Fengfeng, but she¡¯s more boring than I expected. Never mind. I should train in seclusion too¡­¡± Qu Lanyi waved her hands and left. Yun Jing found what he heard rather weird. ¡°Sheng, who is this girl?¡± Yun Sheng smiled bitterly. ¡°She¡¯s Feng¡¯s roommate. However, she has a weird personality, and is very sticky to Feng. She¡¯s also¡­ very strong,¡± he concluded. Yun Jing nodded and looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s back. His daughter was strong, so it was natural for her to make friends with other strong people. Yun Feng had exined Yun Sheng¡¯s condition to her father when they had time. Yun Jing was naturally thrilled to hear the news, and felt that despite all the suffering that the Yun family went through, it did receive unexpected fortunes. Yun Jing was quite satisfied. ¡°Sheng, you should train in seclusion too,¡± said Yun Jing solemnly. Yun Sheng nodded. His sister had already risen to a new height. He certainly didn¡¯t want to be left behind! Mu Xiaojin also smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Yun, I¡¯ll go train myself too.¡± Yun Jing nodded. He nced at Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin, and quite liked Mu Xiaojin. They left one after the other. Yun Jing thought carefully for a while. The Yun family had few members at this moment. Although Sheng was too young to be married yet, it wouldn¡¯t be outrageous to set up an engagement for him. Mu Xiaojin seemed like a good and kindhearted girl. Sheng seemed to care about her too. Thinking for a moment, Yun Jing decided to ask their opinion first. He was certainly not a bossy father. The important members of the Yun family all started to train for a month, which was exactly the length of the Masang School of Magic¡¯s holiday. Chapter 351 - Unforgettable Lesson (1)

Chapter 351: Unforgettable Lesson (1)

The soldiers of the Yun Army had thought that they would often meet their youngdy during the holiday, and might even have the privilege of receiving her teaching. However, they never saw her or her brother again after theirst return. Those soldiers were quite frustrated, and sighed every day. Yun Feng was their idol. They were bummed that they couldn¡¯t see their idol even though she was right there. The residents in the capital were no less frustrated than the soldiers of the Yun Army. They looked forward to seeing Yun Feng every day. They wished that they could see the legendary summoner and the Magic Beasts she contracted. Other people¡¯s descriptions sounded exaggerated and surreal, but they piqued everybody else¡¯s interest. Fortunately, the Yun family was in the neighborhood of the rich where the civilians didn¡¯t dare to trespass. If it were elsewhere, they might have already broken in. As for those nobles, they never came to meet Yun Jing again. The Yun family was finally at peace. Yun Jing minded his own business, and the young people trained themselves. The royal family sent representatives to check up on Yun Feng several times, and Yun Jing simply said that she was training in seclusion. The emperor was quite d to hear the news, as the stronger she was, the more likely she could be the champion. The emperor then ordered that nobody should disturb Yun Feng, or they would be severely punished! Thanks to thatmand, the Yun family enjoyed peace for quite a while. *** After returning to her room, Yun Feng checked her strength first. She was still in the early stage of the Commander Level. It had been almost half a year since her promotion. She had been training hard since then, and had consolidated her strength in this level. So the next breakthrough was just a matter of time. The strength of the Commander Level was significantly greater than that below the Commander Level. The Commander Level experts had mastered some of thews of space, which allowed them to block space and even stay airborne briefly. Nobody below the Commander Level could possibly do that. The gap between an expert at the peak of level 9 and one in the early stage of the Commander Level was enormous. It required an opportunity to rise to the Commander Level. If one couldn¡¯t find the opportunity, one might be stuck at the peak of level 9 for their entire life. On the East Continent, there were a tremendous number of warriors, and quite a lot of Commander Level ones, thanks to their huge poption. However, very few mages had ever risen to the Commander Level. As far as Yun Feng knew, most mages of the Karan Empire were gathered in the Masang School of Magic, except for those who were cultivating independently. In the Masang School of Magic, only she and Qu Lanyi had risen to the Commander Level. Except for the Vice Principal, the Principal who had never appeared, and her brother, nobody else could possibly ever reach that level. Once her brother sessfully advanced into the Commander Level, the Yun family would be significantly strengthened, and Yun Feng would bepletely reassured. By then, under the call of herself and her brother, a lot of experts woulde! Then, the Yun family¡¯s influence would reach a new height! Inside Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space, her mental strength that had been gathered into colorless water drops drifted slowly. Each of the water drops glittered in a different color, making her spiritual space look rather splendid. Her ancestor dashed among the water drops infort. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve consolidated yourself well. It¡¯s time for a breakthrough. There¡¯s a long way ahead of you.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Her breakthrough was necessary. She needed it for the uing international contest, and the mysterious Relics of Gods. Thinking of the Relics of Gods, Yun Feng realized that she hadn¡¯t asked about it yet. ¡°Ancestor, do you know about the Relics of Gods?¡± The ancestor chuckled. ¡°How can I not know? I even explored it on behalf of the Karan Royal Family!¡± Yun Feng held her breath. ¡°What are the Relics of Gods? What¡¯s in there?¡± Considering for a while, the ancestor finally said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how the Relics of Gods appeared in the human world. It had already existed for a long time in the age I lived in. Counting from right now, it must¡¯ve existed for hundreds of millions of years.¡± Yun Feng was dazed. Hundreds of millions of years! What was buried in the relics that had existed for so long? ¡°There are a lot of theories about the Relics of Gods. Some im that ancient legacies are buried there, some say that unimaginable Magic Beasts are lurking there, some say it¡¯s a treasury from the past, and some say¡­¡± The ancestor paused for a moment. ¡°¡­that a Fantastical Beast was spotted there.¡± A Fantastical Beast! Yun Feng exhaled hot air. A Fantastical Beast had been spotted in the Relics of Gods? Yun Feng thought carefully and realized that it was a possibility. If the mysterious relics had existed for hundreds of millions of years, it was possible that there was a Fantastical Beast in there¡­ ¡°Did you go there because of thest guess?¡± ¡°Hehe, naturally. The Fantastical Beast was too attractive for the summoners. Even though it was just a guess, and even though the chance was slim, I had to go for it¡­¡± Yun Feng nodded. If she were in that situation, she would¡¯ve explored it too. It seemed that she had to win the international contest! ¡°What¡¯s the result of your exploration, ancestor?¡± The ancestor suddenly chuckled and put on a naughty smile that was rather unfit for his actual age. ¡°Kid, if I tell you the truth, don¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Yun Feng was rather puzzled. Disappointed? Was there actually nothing in the Relics of Gods, and everything was just people¡¯s imagination? ¡°Hahaha. What are you thinking? I did enter the Relics of Gods, but let me tell you, we quit soon after the exploration began.¡± Chapter 352 - Unforgettable Lesson (2)

Chapter 352: Unforgettable Lesson (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He quit? Yun Feng¡¯s eyes widened, and her ancestor¡¯s voice came again. ¡°After you enter the Relics of Gods, you will find yourself in a gigantic maze. We encountered countless problems when we just started our journey. We lost a lot of men. In the end, only I and a few Monarch Level warriors continued the exploration. But we failed in the end.¡± ¡°How did you fail? You were a¡­ summoner!¡± The ancestor smiled rather helplessly. ¡°Kid, the Relics of Gods aren¡¯t as simple as you think. Everything there is immeasurable. My guts told me that there must¡¯ve been one or more unknown beings deep inside the Relics of Gods. My only feeling after I entered the Relics of Gods was that I was too insignificant. I was no better than a grain of dust in the relics.¡± The Relics of Gods. Judging from the name, was the vibe that awed human beings really from gods? Were there really gods deep inside the relics? ¡°I know you¡¯re determined to join the exploration, and I support you. However, you must know your strength. You¡¯re not strong enough yet. When I explored the ce, I was already in the Monarch Level, yet I had to retreat in frustration. However, your condition is different from mine. After all, you are a rarely-seen genius, and you¡¯re quite lucky. I have no doubt that you will get something from there.¡± Yun Feng became solemn. The Monarch Level summoner had felt insignificant when he entered the Relics of Gods. She was only in the early stage of the Commander Level at this moment. If she were to enter the ce, wouldn¡¯t she simply be pressed to the ground? She triggered a thought and took out a dragon-shaped jade pendant. The element density in the outside world was not nearly enough for her cultivation. If she cultivated in the outside world, it would take years for her to rise to a higher level no matter how hard she tried. But the Dragon Pce was different. The element density on its tenth floor was dozens of times greater! Yun Feng made up her mind. She disappeared into the dragon-shaped pendant. Before she entered the Dragon Pce, she had blocked the space around her. Besides, nobody would be so stupid as to disturb her at this moment! Entering the tenth floor of the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng immediately sat cross-legged. The dense elements in the air made Yun Feng feel exhrated. Her mind and body were surrounded by a delightful atmosphere. ¡°Master, Brother Fire and I will cultivate together. It will help your improvement!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice came close. Yun Feng nodded, and immediately summoned Little Fire and Lan Yi, who sat down next to her. All three of them entered a state of absolute concentration. Little Fire was emitting a red halo, and Lan Yi was emitting a green one. Yun Feng, on the other hand, was reflecting light in five different colors. Immediately, the mysterious tenth floor was glowing with various colors. Time was flying by. Yun Feng and her Magic Beasts trained quietly on the tenth floor and even forgot the passage of time. The water drops that floated in Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space were growing bigger and bigger. The colors in the water drops were getting deeper and deeper too. Energy was gathering inside the water drops. Detecting the changes inside Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space, the ancestor put on a bigger and bigger smile. This girl was truly extraordinary. If she were to unleash all the power inside the water drops, she¡¯d be able to confront even the Monarch Level opponents. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to keep herself alive. A month passed by quickly, and Yun Feng grew stronger and stronger on the mysterious tenth floor. Her mental strengthmunicated and melded with the elements. The water drops in her spiritual space were getting bigger and more powerful. During the cultivation, Yun Feng obviously felt the increase of strength inside her body. And as she cultivated, the ck jade pendant she wore was taking effect too, sending the familiar warm current into Yun Feng¡¯s body. Although it was much smaller than before, Yun Feng could still feel that her body cells were being modified and improved by the Array of Life again. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath and opened her eyes. So did Little Fire and Lan Yi. All of them looked at each other with a smile. ¡°Master, congrattions on rising to the final stage of the Commander Level,¡± Lan Yi smiled. Because of Yun Feng¡¯s advancement, her contracted Magic Beasts had advanced too. Lan Yi and Little Fire felt their strength and were extremely delighted. It was truly lucky for them to be contracted by such a master. Yun Feng¡¯s talent and speed of cultivation were truly iparable. Having been contracted by such a talented summoner, they didn¡¯t have to worry about their advancement at all. Little Fire shook its body infort, and the red light in it gradually disappeared. Lan Yi stood up too and stretched its arms, the green light on it ebbing too. ¡°Master, you¡¯re not considering contracting a new Magic Beast?¡± asked Lan Yi. Yun Feng had approached the final stage of the Commander Level in terms of wind and fire elements. As for the other three sses, she was still in the early stage. It seemed that the requirements for magic cultivation were more rigorous now that she had reached the Commander Level. She had to work hard to improve her expertise on magic elements. ¡°A new Magic Beast? Hehe. That¡¯s an idea.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Should she contract a new Magic Beast? It depended on luck. She didn¡¯t think that she should contract any random Magic Beast, or rece the Magic Beasts she had already contracted. She would only contract the best ones, such as Little Fire, which was a mutated Magic Beast, and Lan Yi, which was a precious four-winged griffin. ¡°I look forward to contracting another Magic Beast too.¡± Yun Feng stood up and nced at the things that her master had left on the tenth floor. She was too weak to use any of those things yet. Hehe. That couldn¡¯t be helped. She couldn¡¯t really make use of the treasures that her master left for her until she reached the Monarch Level. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out. It¡¯s already been one month,¡± said Yun Feng. Little Fire and Lan Yi then turned into two streaks of light, one red and the other green, and entered the Rings of Contract. Yun Feng looked at the changed patterns on the two Rings of Contract with curled lips. A third contracted Magic Beast? She dashed from the tenth floor of the Dragon Pce to the outside world.. Hardly had she returned when she furrowed her brows. Did someonee in? Chapter 353 - Unforgettable Lesson (3)

Chapter 353: Unforgettable Lesson (3)

There were several men in the Yun family¡¯s living room. Yun Jing was at the host¡¯s seat, and Yun Sheng sat next to him. On Yun Sheng¡¯s opposite side was a man who seemed honorable and intimidating. Next to the man was a cute little girl. Judging from her clothes, she should be from the royal family. ¡°Leader Yun, where is my young friend, Yun Feng?¡± asked the man, chuckling. He seemed rather intimidating, yet he didn¡¯t seem to be trying to scare anyone at all. He was quite peaceful. ¡°Well, my daughter is training in seclusion,¡± replied Yun Jing with a smile. ¡°What brings you here, Prince Kai?¡± Yun Jing wondered why the royal family had sent another person here for Feng again after such a long time. What else did the Karan Royal Family want Feng to do? Thinking about that, Yun Jing looked rather gloomy. Kai smiled. ¡°I¡¯m only here to chat with Yun Feng. We¡¯re no strangers anyway. We¡¯ve met several times. Kaqi insisted oning with me when she heard that I was going to meet her.¡± The cute little girl smiled at Yun Jing. ¡°Leader Yun, just call me Qiqi. I¡¯ve voluntarilye here mainly because I hope to see the great summoner, Yun Feng.¡± Yun Jing smiled and looked at the two members of the royal family. He was about to say something, when he heard his daughter¡¯s voice. ¡°Father, Prince Kai? It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Yun Feng came close from a corner of the living room. She amazed everyone when she appeared. Both Yun Sheng and Yun Jing felt that she was different. She seemed more reliable and mature than before. As her level rose continuously, Yun Feng¡¯s eyes and knowledge had been expanding too. Seeing Kai, Yun Feng walked to him with a smile, and Kai greeted her with a smile. ¡°Yun Feng, my young friend, it¡¯s truly been a long time.¡± Yun Feng nodded and walked to her brother¡¯s side, before she sat down unhurriedly. She didn¡¯t seem anxious at all in the presence of two members of the royal family, and she wore a peaceful smile the whole time. ¡°Is she the summoner?¡± Kaqi observed Yun Feng carefully, and Yun Feng nced at the girl who was opposite her. Another princess from the royal family? This one seemed smarter than Kasa. ¡°She is?¡­¡± asked Yun Feng. Kaqi immediately smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the summoner would be my peer. I¡¯m princess Kaqi of the Karan Royal Family. You may call me Qiqi. Can I call you Yun Feng?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Haha. It¡¯s truly easy for young people to bond with each other. Don¡¯t you agree, Master Yun?¡± Yun Jing smiled and looked at his daughter. ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s leave the two kids alone, so that they can talk to each other more freely. We can have a nice talk too!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s Prince Kai¡¯s wish, then it¡¯s fine with me. Father, you should entertain the prince,¡± Yun Feng stood up with a smile and said to Yun Jing. Yun Jing nodded. Since his daughter had epted the proposal, he might as well just follow. Kaiughed, and seemed to be in a good mood. Yun Feng turned back and said to her brother, ¡°Brother, go take care of Xiaojin and Qu Lanyi. They¡¯re guests anyway. I¡¯ll apany the princess.¡± Yun Sheng nodded, and felt like his sister was implying something. He didn¡¯t ask any further, but turned around and left. Yun Feng walked to Kaqi and smiled. ¡°Princess Kaqi, let¡¯s go out and have a talk, shall we?¡± Kaqi smiled. ¡°Yun Feng¡¯s proposal shall be obeyed.¡± Yun Feng led Kaqi out of the lobby with a smile, to a garden nearby. While she walked in the front, Kaqi followed her in silence. After they walked for some distance, Yun Feng suddenly stopped and turned around. ¡°Princess Kaqi, you¡¯ve been staring at my hand. What is it that you want to see?¡± Kaqi raised her head and smiled at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. ¡°Your senses are very keen, Yun Feng. I¡¯m just curious about the summoner¡¯s Ring of Contract. Oh, if it¡¯s inconvenient, there¡¯s no need to take it out.¡± With a smile, Yun Feng quickly took out the dark red Ring of Contract and held it in her hand. The moment she saw the Ring of Contract, Kaqi was so excited that she was about to dash towards it, but she regained control of herself. Yun Feng saw her reaction clearly, and handed over the Ring of Contract to her. ¡°Princess Kaqi, do you want to take a closer look? I¡¯m not a petty person. Just take it and have a look at it if you want to.¡± Kaqi breathed heavily, and gazed at the dark red Ring of Contract in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. She swallowed and extended her arm softly. She nced at Yun Feng, as if she feared that Yun Feng would regret. Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t do anything. She simply kept her hand open, and allowed Kaqi to take the dark red Ring of Contract. Kaqi picked up the Ring of Contract with her shivering hand. When she held the Ring of Contract in her own hand, she clearly felt scorching heat and energy from inside the Ring of Contract. Her body trembled, and she touched the surface of the Ring of Contract gently along the patterns on it, with fascination all over her eyes. After touching the ring for a long time, Kaqi returned the Ring of Contract to Yun Feng, who smiled and then put on the ring. Seeing that, Kaqi¡¯s eyes glittered. Kai and Kaqi left after spending some time with the Yun family. To Yun Jing¡¯s surprise, Princess Kaqi visited again several dayster. She went straight to Yun Feng after she arrived. Just likest time, Yun Feng brought her to the garden where they met before. ¡°Yun Feng, would you mind if I take another look at the Ring of Contract?¡± asked Kaqi with a smile. Yun Feng took out the red Ring of Contract with a casual smile. Kaqi affectionately yed with it in her hand. Then, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Right, your father asked for you just now. He seemed to be in a rush.¡± Chapter 354 - Unforgettable Lesson (4)

Chapter 354: Unforgettable Lesson (4)

Hearing that, Yun Feng immediately frowned. ¡°Then please wait for a moment, Princess Kaqi. I¡¯ll be right back. Don¡¯t forget to give my Ring of Contract back to me.¡± Yun Feng smiled at Kaqi and then left the garden. When she walked to the other side of the garden, she suddenly changed her direction and secretly returned. She casually leaned against the pir. From her perspective, she could observe Kaqi¡¯s every movement clearly. Yun Feng casually leaned against the pir and gazed at Kaqi who was inside the garden. Her every movement couldn¡¯t escape Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Standing in the garden, Kaqi looked around prudently. When she saw that nobody was around, she quickly hid Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract in one of her storage containers. Then, she took out a ring that looked exactly the same as Yun Feng¡¯s. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and scratched her chin. ¡°You want to im it? This royal princess is truly greedy¡­ Is she stupid or just too confident of herself?¡± Yun Feng mumbled and stood straight. She then patted her clothes and said, ¡°Ah, never mind. I should teach those members of the royal family a lesson, so that they¡¯ll know that they can¡¯t have everything.¡± Yun Feng shed back to the entrance of the garden. Kaqi keenly noticed Yun Feng¡¯s return, and didn¡¯t seem panicked at all. She immediately returned the fake Ring of Contract to Yun Feng, and left with an excuse after a few words. Yun Feng didn¡¯t stop her, and simply watched her get away. Yun Feng stroked the fake Ring of Contract on her finger, and Meatball suddenly cried and jumped to her shoulder. It seemed to be gloating with its big eyes too. ¡°Princess Kaqi, good luck. Little Fire doesn¡¯t have a good temper.¡± Kaqi returned to the royal pce in a rush. She ran into Kasa on her way, but when Kasa talked to her, she didn¡¯t have time to respond at all. Kasa was quite puzzled to see her in such a rush. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Why is she so hasty?¡± Kaqi rushed back to her room and locked the door carefully. She investigated and ensured that nobody was around and everything was fine. She then finally closed her eyes and took out the Ring of Contract that was emitting heat. ¡°This is the summoner¡¯s Ring of Contract¡­ How beautiful¡­¡± Kaqi touched it in fascination. She stroked the patterns on the surface of the dark red ring. The longer she touched it, the more desirable the ring seemed. She held the ring tightly, with greed in her eyes. She had the summoner¡¯s Ring of Contract. If she put it on her own finger, she should be able to summon a Magic Beast, right? The idea burnt in Kaqi¡¯s heart like fire. She grabbed the ring in her hand and extended her shivering index finger. The alluring heat from the Ring of Contract made her heart race. As long as she put it on, she would be able to summon Magic Beasts too, and she would be a summoner! She quickly put the ring on her finger. The moment her finger was about to prate the ring, Kaqi shrieked and withdrew her hand, and the Ring of Contract fell to the ground. Kaqi¡¯s eyes widened. She held the hand with her other hand. In the previous moment, the Ring of Contract unleashed such scorching heat that her flesh and blood seemed to be consumed. She was panicked by the high temperature, so she retracted her hand. The Ring of Contract fell to the floor. Kaqi was about to pick it up, when she heard another explosive voice. ¡°Stupid human being, you think you can summon me just with the Ring of Contract? In your dream!¡± Kaqi flinched and looked around in fright, only to see nobody. Where was the voice from? She searched in panic. When she noticed the Ring of Contract on the ground, she shivered and reached for it. However, dark red mes arose from the Ring of Contract. ¡°W-What¡¯s going on?¡± Kaqi¡¯s eyes widened. In a corner in the Yun family in the south of the capital, Yun Feng put on azy smile, and whispered, ¡°Little Fire,e out.¡± After Yun Feng¡¯s whisper, dark red light burst out of the Ring of Contract. Kaqi was so shocked at the outburst that she staggered back and fell to the ground. The dark red light shed for a while, and Little Fire appeared in front of Kaqi as a tall and huge wolf. Kaqi looked at it with such fascination that she forgot all her fear. ¡°This is¡­ a Magic Beast. Did I summon it?¡± Kaqi mumbled. Little Fire was infuriated by this shameless human being! Brutality shed in the wolf¡¯s eyes. It dashed out andid its ws on Kaqi¡¯s shoulder. Its glittering ws pressed her skin so hard that they would pierce her body if it exerted more strength. ¡°W-What are you doing? I summoned you. I am your master!¡± Kaqi was rather astounded, and in great pain. She would die here as soon as this huge beast exerted strength! Didn¡¯t she summon it! She should be its master! Wasn¡¯t it how it worked?! ¡°Greedy and arrogant woman, you¡¯re my master? You don¡¯t even qualify as my food! You think a lesser human being such as yourself can keep a Ring of Contract? You¡¯re truly bold to steal it from my master!¡± Little Fire spouted hot air at Kaqi¡¯s face. Kaqi could hardly breath under the hot waves. ¡°H-How disobedient¡­¡± Kaqi gritted her teeth and roared, but she was still stiffened. Perhaps, everybody from the Karan Royal Family was the same. They were all stubborn, and had to keep their royal dignity even when they were dying. Chapter 355 - You Are My Fiancée (1)

Chapter 355: You Are My Fianc¨¦e (1)

Little Fireughed, with ferocity and brutality in its eyes. As a Magic Beast, it was famous for its bad temper. If it went on a rampage, half of the royal pce would probably be razed to the ground. ¡°You¡¯re asking to be killed!¡± Little Fire roared and let out a threatening howl. Kaqi quickly changed her expression, and cried out in pain the next second. ¡°Ah!¡± Kaqi cramped in agony. Her shoulders were already covered in blood. Little Fire¡¯s sharp front ws had already entered her body and ripped apart the skin on her shoulders. ¡°Help¡­ Help¡­¡± Enduring the unbearable pain, Kaqi was absolutely pale. Her body was cramping the entire time too. It was obvious that the wounds on her shoulders were causing a lot of agony. Little Fireughed and moved its ws away, making Kaqi scream again. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Little Fire¡¯s ws were already very hot. The quick tearing had separated some of Kaqi¡¯s flesh from her. The pain of losing her flesh made Kaqi shed tears. It was not until this moment that she finally realized how brutal and ferocious Magic Beasts were! A few people suddenly appeared in the corners of the royal pce, and rushed towards Kaqi at an amazing speed. All of them were frowning hard with shock. How did a Magic Beast appear in the Karan Empire¡¯s royal pce? ¡°Beast, die!¡± A roar burst out. Little Fire pricked its ears and immediately left Kaqi. It ran gracefully and rapidly, dodging all the attacks that were aimed at it. ¡°Princess Kaqi!¡± Another man quickly ran to Kaqi and saw her dying on the ground. Hepletely changed his expression. ¡°You dared to attack a member of the royal family? How bold! Now that you¡¯vee here, you cannot possibly get away alive!¡± The person who just attackedunched more vehement attacks, and fought Little Fire in head-on shes. He was a strong warrior. While fighting him, Little Fire detected that the three men who just came were as strong as itself! Agitation shed in Little Fire¡¯s eyes. It waved its ws quickly, causing a strong wind. The man jumped and dodged it. Little Fire then opened its mouth, where exceptional heat had been gathered. The dense fire elements in its mouth were like a cannonball. It was not hard to imagine how powerful their explosion would be! ¡°Get out of the way!¡± roared another man. The man who was by Kaqi¡¯s side quickly picked her up and shed away. The second man hurriedly dodged too. However, there was no time for the man who was fighting Little Fire to dodge! ¡°Human, die!¡± Little Fire¡¯s ferocity that had been suppressed for a long time waspletely released. It wasn¡¯t easy for it to meet a few men who were as strong as itself. It would regret it if it didn¡¯t kill any of them! The dark red fireball in the wolf¡¯s mouth exploded. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The man in front of Little Fire saw the most dazzling light and felt an overwhelming torrent of heat. He wanted to dodge, and had already started moving. However, the attack was so fast that he was stiffened during his escape! ¡°Brother Yuan!¡± The man who was holding Kaqi widened his eyes so hard that they almost popped out. He was about to dash forward to rescue hispanion, when the other man stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± The man who stopped him looked quite grim. He stared at the explosion, knowing that none of them could¡¯ve survived it! Magic Beasts were stronger than human beings to begin with, not to mention that this Magic Beast was of a higher level! The shocking noises caused by the rapid and powerful shock wave rmed everybody in the royal pce. What happened? Everybody in the royal pce was moving. All the hidden experts were showing up. Very soon, a dozen men had emerged in the sky. All of them seemed strong and intimidating. Randal, who hade for Yun Feng earlier, was among them. They were all shocked at the scene of the explosion. Little Fire¡¯s presence, the ruined pce, Kaqi¡¯s miserable look, and the man who had been blown up into smithereens¡­ The ident dumbfounded all those experts. A Magic Beast had broken into the royal pce? How? ¡°The Magic Beast has broken in and caused a disaster. Let¡¯s destroy it together!¡± A few experts were enraged when they saw the miseries. They were the royal family¡¯s protectors, yet they let the Magic Beast break in. They would be held responsible for that! They would definitely be punished if they didn¡¯t annihte this Magic Beast! Randal looked at Little Fire and frowned. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± ¡°Lord Randal, even though this Magic Beast is strong, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem if we work together to kill it!¡± ¡°Human beings, you think you can kill me?¡± Little Fire raised its head and looked at the men standing in the sky, narrowing its eyes. They were all above the Commander Level. Some were even too strong for it to detect their level. Those human beings weren¡¯t easy to deal with. ¡°What did you say?¡± A few men flushed in fury because of what Little Fire said. Magic Beasts had always been stronger than humans since ancient times. In the eyes of Magic Beasts, humans were just despicable weaklings. So, humans often wanted to prove themselves in front of Magic Beasts. Those men all felt insulted. Some of them had even unleashed all of their fighting energy. They were going to work together and kill Little Fire in here! ¡°Take a closer look at this Magic Beast,¡± Randal gave an instruction that suppressed their fury. The other men couldn¡¯t help but observe the Magic Beast more carefully. After a while, someone suddenly whispered, ¡°Well¡­ This creature looks simr to the summoner¡¯s Magic Beast. It¡¯s also a dark red Fire Cloud Wolf!¡± Chapter 356 - You Are My Fiancée (2)

Chapter 356: You Are My Fianc¨¦e (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, everybody frowned hard. Randal furrowed his brows too. How did a summoner¡¯s Magic Beast appear in the royal pce? Was it the summoner¡¯s intention? Or did something else happen? ¡°I have to report the matter to His Majesty and listen to his decision. You stay here and keep an eye on it!¡± said Randal solemnly, before he shed away. The other men all nodded and stared at Little Fire. Little Fire, on the other hand, snorted in disdain, and sent the updates to Yun Feng telepathically. In one corner of the Yun house, Yun Feng stood up with a wicked smile. ¡°Alright, Little Fire, just stay there and wait for me.¡± She cleaned her clothes and unhurriedly walked out of the house. Seeing that Yun Feng was going out, the butler asked curiously, ¡°Young Lady, where are you going?¡± Yun Feng smiled and waved her hands at the butler without looking back. ¡°I¡¯m just going to take back what¡¯s mine.¡± The butler was baffled, but didn¡¯t ask further. Yun Jing saw that his daughter left the house too. He asked, ¡°Where is Feng going?¡± The butler thought for a moment and replied, ¡°The youngdy has left to take back what¡¯s hers. Who¡¯s keeping her things without returning it?¡± Yun Jing was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t think further and just entered the room. The butler shook his head too, and thought that his youngdy was rather mysterious. Whoever borrowed her stuff was just shameless. *** Princess Kaqi¡¯s room in the royal pce had already been reduced to debris, with a pool of blood on the floor. The miserable-looking Kaqi had been sent away, and the gigantic Fire Cloud Wolf stood there at ease. A dozen men stared at it from the sky, with suppressed fury on their faces. Randal came to the emperor as quickly as possible, and reported the situation. The emperor, who was busy with national affairs, was so shocked that he rescheduled all his arrangements and arrived immediately. The other members of the royal family arrived too. Someone had informed them that a summoner¡¯s Magic Beast had appeared right inside the royal pce! There were a dozen strong men in the sky, surrounding Little Fire. Further away were the members of the royal family who hade to watch the drama. Kasa was among them. Her face was pale when she saw Little Fire. The intelligence was correct. That was definitely Yun Feng¡¯s Magic Beast! The emperor rushed as quickly as possible. When he saw what happened, he breathed heavily. The pool of blood in the debris indicated that Kaqi must¡¯ve been heavily wounded. The emperor thought of all possibilities and instructed Randal coldly, ¡°Go find Yun Feng.¡± ¡°No need to look for me. I¡¯m right here.¡± A voice came from the sky. Everybody on the ground raised their head and looked, and the strong men in the sky turned around warily. When they clearly saw the person who was drawing near, their jaws almost hit the ground. Was that¡­ a winged man? Lan Yi pped its beautiful wings on its back, while holding Yun Feng in its arms. It was handsome yet expressionless. The mysterious tattoos on its face and wings made it quite eye-catching. Randal turned grim and whispered to the emperor, ¡°Your Majesty, she is a double-element summoner.¡± The emperor trembled hard, not because of fear, but because of ecstasy! A double-element summoner! The summoner who hadn¡¯t appeared in hundreds of years was a double-element one? So to speak, this winged creature must be her contracted Magic Beast too! Lan Yi flew closer unhurriedly. The members of the royal family who were watching from the ground were all so jealous. Many princesses were greedy, and wished that they could have such an awesome Magic Beast too! The experts all looked at Yun Feng, stunned. Yun Feng, on the other hand, smiled and asked Lan Yi tond. After Lan Yinded, the wings on its back disappeared, and he looked like a handsome and mysterious young man. ¡°Master.¡± Little Fire moved close to her. Yun Feng extended her hand and patted its head, implying that she got everything covered. The emperor approached excitedly and looked at Little Fire and Lan Yi in turns. He was about to open his mouth, when Yun Feng said, ¡°Before we talk, please answer my question, Your Majesty.¡± Yun Feng suddenly turned cold and approached a corner in the debris. She then picked up a ring and blew at it, revealing the redness on the Ring of Contract. The emperor¡¯s delighted face was instantly frozen. ¡°Your Majesty, why is my Ring of Contract here? Can you give me a satisfactory answer?¡± Everybody fell quiet. Yun Feng put on the Ring of Contract, and gazed at the emperor coldly. The emperor didn¡¯t know what to say. The presence of the summoner¡¯s Ring of Contract in the royal pce suggested that someone tried to steal it! While Yun Feng seemed cold, she was smiling inwardly. It was truly exhrating for her to see the emperor¡¯s expression. Little Fire had already taught Kaqi a lesson that she could hardly forget. That greedy princess probably wouldn¡¯t try to steal again. It was hard for the Karan Royal Family toe up with an excuse. ¡°W-Well¡­¡± the emperor could hardlye up with anything. How should he exin? Should he defend the members of the royal family, or infuriate the summoner? ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did my Ring of Contract juste here by itself?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. She looked as intimidating as the emperor. ¡°Yun Feng, my young friend, someone must¡¯ve done this on purpose to instigate hostility between you and the royal family,¡± said Randal. The emperor immediately agreed, ¡°Indeed. Someone must¡¯ve done this on purpose. I¡¯ll definitely look into this matter and give you a satisfactory result.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°After I lost my Ring of Contract, I spent a lot of time searching for it.¡± Randal seemed angry, but the emperor smiled and said, ¡°The royal family will satisfy you, Yun Feng.. There¡¯s no need to worry about that.¡± Chapter 357 - You Are My Fiancée (3)

Chapter 357: You Are My Fianc¨¦e (3)

Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°In such a case, I¡¯ll just go back and wait for your investigation, Your Majesty. Little Fire, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng turned around and left. Little Fire looked at the dozen experts in the sky in disdain. All of them were gnashing their teeth, yet couldn¡¯t do anything. The emperor invited Yun Feng to visit the royal family more often, and then said goodbye to her. ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s tant extortion,¡± whispered Randal. The emperor looked quite sullen. Extortion? It was certainly extortion! How could Yun Feng, as a summoner, not know where her Ring of Contract was? Although it remained a mystery how the ring entered the royal pce, she definitely did it on purpose when she showed up after Little Fire caused great trouble. Then, she forced the royal family to adte her. It was definitely tant extortion! The emperor walked back awfully. ¡°Warn everybody in the royal pce that they must not offend anyone from the Yun family!¡± Randal nodded. ¡°Your Majesty, about the three openings she asked for¡­¡± The emperor gradually curled his lips. ¡°Just give her what she wants. If we want to take advantage of her, we must offer her something first. She¡¯ll be useless after I get what I want! By then¡­¡± Randal smiled too. ¡°As you wish, Your Majesty¡­¡± The royal family delivered a lot of stuff to the Yun family, including a fairlyrge amount of mid-level ores, which puzzled Yun Jing. Yun Feng, however, smiled. She would dly ept the ores that the royal family offered, and use them to strengthen the Yun Army again. The Yun family had only been doing business for money, and had no ess to ores. Yun Feng wondered if it was time that she reached out to the Mercenary Union. The holiday of the Masang School of Magic was about to be over. However, to Yun Feng¡¯s surprise, the beginning of the new semester was postponed by a few days. During these days, the Vice Principal of the Masang School of Magic and Ted were both in the capital. Yun Feng learned of their arrival, and knew that the representatives for the international contest would be selected soon. She thought that the top figures of the School of God of War would likely participate too, and suddenly remembered Murong Yuntian. They were going to meet again. ¡°Fengfeng, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± A voice echoed next to Yun Fengzily, and a warm body leaned close to her. Meatball cried at her from Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, but that woman was not bothered at all, and shamelessly moved even closer. ¡°Nothing. You¡¯ve grown stronger.¡± Yun Feng casually nced at Qu Lanyi¡¯s beautiful face while she stuck herself to Yun Feng. Yun Feng moved her eyes aside after the nce, and retreated her body. Unsurprisingly, that woman pressed close to her again, unwilling to let her go. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯ve advanced even faster than I expected. You are truly a genius¡­¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and extended her finger, gently touching Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks. Yun Feng had goosebumps all over her body, and pushed Qu Lanyi aside. Qu Lanyi smiled alluringly, with her body in a graceful curve. She was an out-and-out gorgeousdy. ¡°Miss!¡± The butler came in at this moment and, seeing Qu Lanyi, nodded at her. Qu Lanyi smiled, but didn¡¯t go. She simply sat down next to Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°Young Lady, you have a visitor.¡± The butler thought for a moment and said, ¡°He¡¯s from the Murong family.¡± Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. People of the Murong family had chased her all the way to the capital? They seemed determined to stay connected to the Yun family, but on what ground? The arranged marriage that had been abandoned a long time ago? Yun Feng put on a mocking smile, and Qu Lanyi chuckled and asked, ¡°Fengfeng, is this Murong family rted to you?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Not really.¡± Qu Lanyi raised her brows. ¡°If it¡¯s not rted to you, there¡¯s no need to meet them.¡± Yun Feng, however, stood up with a smile. ¡°Butler, is it Murong Shuli who came?¡± The butler shook his head, and nced at his youngdy. ¡°It¡¯s a young man. He said his name is Murong Yuntian.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Murong Yuntian was here? Qu Lanyi was unhappy to see Yun Feng¡¯s expression. She stood up too and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you know this Murong Yuntian, Fengfeng?¡± After a few seconds of silence, Yun Feng suddenly put on a smile. ¡°Of course. He was my fianc¨¦e.¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly became grim, and she held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly. Yun Feng nced at her, puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ll go meet him.¡± She then stepped forward and left. Qu Lanyi, however, followed her. Yun Feng looked at her in confusion. She simply put on a cute smile. ¡°Although he is no longer your ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯ right now, I¡¯d like to find out what kind of person he is exactly.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Whatever. The two of them went to the front hall. Before they arrived, Yun Feng had already seen Murong Yuntian from a distance. Murong Yuntian seemed to have noticed her gaze, and suddenly turned around and looked back at her. He immediately rose and strode to her, staring at her in the eyes. He seemed to be repressing strong feelings in his body. Yun Feng nced at Murong Yuntian with a smile. ¡°Why are you here? Do you need something from me?¡± Murong Yuntian pursed his lips, and his eyes glittered. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°You are my fianc¨¦e, Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng was dazed for a moment. It seemed that the man was already aware of the matter. Before Yun Feng said anything, Qu Lanyi had stepped between them and smiled at Murong Yuntian. ¡°She was your fianc¨¦e, handsome.¡± Aggressiveness shed in Murong Yuntian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m speaking to my fianc¨¦e. Please get out of my way.¡± After that, Murong Yuntian gazed at Yun Feng, the girl who had stirred his heart again and again, past Qu Lanyi. ¡°Nobody else can call off our marriage!¡± Yun Feng suddenly smiled. She gently pulled Qu Lanyi aside and stared at Murong Yuntian. ¡°Did Murong Shuli not tell you? I was the one who called off the marriage.¡± Chapter 358 - This Opening Belongs to the Yun Family (1)

Chapter 358: This Opening Belongs to the Yun Family (1)

Murong Yuntian nced at Yun Feng with repressed fury. He clenched his fists grimly. ¡°Yun Feng, can I talk to you in private?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qu Lanyi walked over and stood next to Yun Feng, gazing at Murong Yuntian coldly. Murong Yuntian looked back at her. ¡°Miss, who might you be? You don¡¯t get to tell Yun Feng what to do, do you?¡± Murong Yuntian had been quite infuriated since he learned about the marriage deal between him and Yun Feng. He had returned to his family and nned to propose to the Yun family. However, Murong Shuli and Murong Ze told him that there was supposed to be an arranged marriage between him and Yun Feng, until it was canceled by them. Seeing how sullen Murong Yuntian was, Murong Shuli and Murong Ze immediately med everything on the Yun family and imed that the Yun family went back on their word. Murong Yuntian came back without another word. The Yun family went back on their word? Murong Yuntian didn¡¯t even need to think to know that the Murong family must¡¯ve asked the Yun family to cancel the marriage. He gnashed his teeth in fury whenever he thought of that. The only girl that enamored him had finally shown up. They were supposed to live happily ever after, but his family destroyed that prospect! Murong Yuntian left the Murong family in fury. He didn¡¯t intend to go back anytime soon. Murong Shuli and Murong Ze, who were both thrilled to see Murong Yuntian back, put on a bitter expression. Although they med everything on the Yun family, they knew deep down in their heart that it was their own fault. Qu Lanyi chuckled andid her arms on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulders. She was slim and much taller than Yun Feng, so she embraced Yun Feng in her arms easily. Yun Feng had goosebumps all over her body, and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Qu Lanyi exerted strength on her arms and said, ¡°I¡¯m Fengfeng¡¯s bestie and roommate. Am I not, Fengfeng?¡± Yun Feng turned her head aside and looked at Qu Lanyi in silence. Hearing that, Murong Yuntian heaved a sigh. ¡°Yun Feng, if you canceled the marriage between us, that¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t force you to do anything. You¡¯re free. However¡­¡± Murong Yuntian paused for a moment and continued, ¡°I like you. I want you to know that you¡¯re the only girl that I¡¯ve ever fallen in love with. I won¡¯t give you up so easily!¡± When Murong Yuntian talked, his face was slightly red. It was the first time he had ever confessed love to a girl so boldly. However, Yun Feng was the only girl who had made his heart race, and there was no way that he would let her go. The canceled marriage couldn¡¯t prevent him from pursuing her again! Stunned, Yun Feng was unable toe up with anything. Qu Lanyi, however, sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯d better take care of Princess Kasa first. One girl at a time, handsome.¡± Murong Yuntian became anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve never liked Kasa or shown any affection towards her!¡± ¡°Oh? Then why are you two always together?¡± asked Qu Lanyi, raising her brows. Yun Feng looked at him thoughtfully too. ¡°Well¡­ She¡¯s a royal princess. I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­ That exins a lot. You¡¯re so obedient, handsome. So you¡¯d marry Kasa if the Karan Royal Family asks you to, right?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and looked at Murong Yuntian with her alluring eyes. Murong Yuntian replied solemnly, one word after another, ¡°I will only marry the girl I love!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Qu Lanyi burst intoughter, as if she had heard something amusing. ¡°Then good luck, handsome. You may be stuck with Kasa for the rest of your life.¡± Murong Yuntian looked rather grim. Kasa was indeed sticky, and he knew how she felt for him, but he already had his dream girl. Nevertheless, that woman had a point. He shouldn¡¯t meet Kasa often. He had to prove his innocence even though he would suffer pressure from the royal family! Yun Feng seemed to be uninvolved the whole time. After they were done, Yun Feng waited for a few seconds, and then said, ¡°Are you done? Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± She turned around and was about to leave. Murong Yuntian was rather awkward. After all, such a reply to his confession of love was quite embarrassing. Qu Lanyi gloated wickedly when she saw Murong Yuntian¡¯s reaction. At this moment, another person rushed close hastily. Then, Yun Feng heard a familiar and earnest voice. ¡°Yun Feng! It¡¯s truly you!¡± Qu Lanyi narrowed her eyes and looked. Both Yun Feng and Murong Yuntian turned around. The neer was rather surprised to see Murong Yuntian. ¡°Murong Yuntian? Why are you here?¡± Murong Yuntian nodded at the neer. Yun Feng observed him carefully for a moment, and finally shouted after recognizing him, ¡°Ze Ran? Are you Ze Ran?¡± Murong Yuntian looked even more gloomy. Qu Lanyi looked cold too. The man who just arrived annoyed her even more than Murong Yuntian did. Yun Feng ran to the young man who just came and circled around him, before she punched his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve changed!¡± The neer chuckled with a sunny smile. ¡°So have you! You¡¯ve turned into¡­ a beautiful big girl. I heard that the Yun family moved to the capital, so I came as quickly as possible. I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯ll meet you so easily!¡± They were both happy about the reunion. After all, they hadn¡¯t met in years. Yun Feng missed the days they spent together as kids. After talking for a while, Yun Feng delightedly discovered that Ze Ran¡¯s personality hadn¡¯t changed at all. He was just as sunny as he used to be, whichforted Yun Feng. It wasn¡¯t easy to keep such a precious personality after all those years. ¡°You¡¯ve already entered the School of God of War? How did it go? You didn¡¯t embarrass me, did you?¡± said Yun Feng, chuckling. Ze Ran touched his hair awkwardly. ¡°I certainly can¡¯t embarrass you¡­¡± Chapter 359 - This Opening Belongs to the Yun Family (2)

Chapter 359: This Opening Belongs to the Yun Family (2)

Qu Lanyi narrowed her eyes and looked at the two people who were talking so happily that they had forgotten her and Murong Yuntian. ¡°Cough!¡± Hearing the loud cough, Yun Feng finally realized that she was too busy catching up with Ze Ran to remember others. ¡°Fengfeng, who is this Ze Ran? Why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡± Qu Lanyi walked close with an alluring smile. Ze Ran blushed after seeing her, which made her smile even more delightedly. ¡°He is Ze Ran, my best friend when I was a kid. We grew up together and thought we would marry each other,¡± said Yun Feng with a smile. Ze Ran put on a shy smile, and looked at Yun Feng withplicated feelings in his eyes. Qu Lanyi raised her eyes. ¡°You have a childhood boyfriend too? How I envy you.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Although she and Ze Ran hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, Ze Ran was her first friend as a kid. She thought of him even though they hadn¡¯t met for years. It seemed that Ze Ran hadn¡¯t forgotten her either. ¡°This is Qu Lanyi, my roommate. I think you must know Murong Yuntian,¡± Yun Feng introduced them briefly, which raised Qu Lanyi¡¯s dissatisfaction. ¡°Roommate? I¡¯m Fengfeng¡¯s bestie¡­¡± Murong Yuntian stood in silence. At this moment, Yun Sheng walked out and was slightly surprised to see the visitors. ¡°Are they your friends?¡± He pointed at Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran. They were her friends, in a way. Both Ze Ran and Murong Yuntian stayed for the afternoon. Yun Feng chatted with Ze Ran for a long time, in thepany of two third wheels. Yun Feng didn¡¯t mind at all, but Ze Ran felt rather ufortable when Qu Lanyi and Murong Yuntian looked at him. Yun Feng learned from Ze Ran that he was studying in the Karan Empire¡¯s School of God of War with good grades. She could tell that he was in level 8 at this moment. He was a young genius just like Murong Yuntian. No wonder they weren¡¯t strangers to each other. The Yun family was quite lively that day. Yun Feng somehow found that the people around her were rather weird. She didn¡¯t overthink. She was always inert when it came to romantic rtionships. She simply ignored the undercurrents that flowed in front of her eyes. She suddenly remembered that Ze Ran must¡¯vee to the capital for the international contest. She asked and learned that the team of warriors had been set up. Both Ze Ran and Murong Yuntian were in it. The team of mages hadn¡¯t been fixed yet. Besides Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi would likely be on the team too. Yun Sheng could take up one of the openings too. There were requirements on the contestants. The warriors and mages had to be students. The others weren¡¯t qualified to participate in such a contest. The team of mages would probably be picked from the Masang School of Magic. They waited for a couple of days. Then, the emperor summoned Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi to the royal pce. Yun Feng was slightly stunned, and then remembered that her brother never had a chance to show his strength yet. After all, the individual ranking contest was canceled. Kasa would surely be one of the other three members. She had to make sure that her brother was one of them too! Mu Xiaojin was too weak to be included in the team. She was slightly regretful, and determined to cultivate more diligently to catch up with Yun Feng and Yun Sheng! Yun Feng smiled and went to the royal pce. It seemed that the two teams would finally meetp each other. The moment Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi entered the royal pce, someone led the way for them. Both of them seemed rather casual. They both held the same attitude towards the royal family, and didn¡¯t consider it a big deal. Yun Feng didn¡¯t summon Little Fire and Lan Yi. She didn¡¯t have to carry her Magic Beasts all the time, especially not after Little Fire traumatized everybody in the royal pce recently. The two of them were led to a room. Then, the servant retreated respectfully. Yun Feng opened the door and walked in, only to see a lot of people waiting inside the room. The emperor and Kai were talking in their seats. When the emperor saw Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, he smiled and said, ¡°It seems that all our contestants are here.¡± The others in the room all nced at them. Qu Lanyi snorted in disdain. After all, she was much stronger than any of the young men and women in the room who called themselves geniuses. She wouldn¡¯t have participated if Yun Feng hadn¡¯t. Yun Feng examined them too. The weakest of the five members on the warrior team was in level 7, and the strongest, namely Murong Yuntian, was in level 9. On the East Continent, the warriors were generally stronger. Those young geniuses¡¯ levels were quite high. In the mage team, besides Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, Kasa was there too. She was in level 6. The other two teammates were both strangers. Yun Feng examined them and frowned. One of them was in level 5 and the other was in level 4! The level 4 girl was standing next to Kasa, and seemed very close to her. Yun Feng realized that there was nepotism everywhere. ¡°Now that all contestants are here, let me tell you more about the international contest,¡± said Prince Kai with a smile. Yun Feng, however, raised her brows. ¡°Wait a second, Prince Kai.¡± Everybody fixed their eyes on Yun Feng again. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve all gathered here, we should introduce ourselves to each other, so that we won¡¯t be strangers. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Prince Kai nodded with a smile, and so did the emperor, who would probably agree with anything Yun Feng said as long as it didn¡¯t harm the royal family¡¯s interests. ¡°Yun Feng is right. Although you¡¯re on two different teams, you¡¯re all representatives of the Karan Empire. It won¡¯t hurt if you get to know each other better.¡± Chapter 360 - This Opening Belongs to the Yun Family (3)

Chapter 360: This Opening Belongs to the Yun Family (3)

After the emperor said that, the five warriors all introduced themselves. They were all the genius students from the Karan Empire¡¯s School of God of War. On the mages¡¯ side, Kasa introduced herself first. ¡°I¡¯m Kasa, a royal princess.¡± ¡°I am Ximen Ying, the youngest daughter of the Ximen family,¡± said the level 4 girl who was standing next to Kasa proudly. She didn¡¯t seem to respect Yun Feng even though she was a summoner. Yun Feng lowered her head and chuckled. She knew that the Ximen family was very rich. They must¡¯ve paid a lot for this opening. However¡­ The other girl that Yun Feng didn¡¯t know said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m Siqi, a student of the Masang School of Magic.¡± The girl named Siqi had freckles on her face. She wasn¡¯t very gorgeous, and looked rather timid. When it was Qu Lanyi¡¯s turn, she saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m Qu Lanyi.¡± Yun Feng was thest. She said briefly, ¡°I¡¯m Yun Feng.¡± All ten contestants introduced themselves. Interestingly enough, those on the warrior team were all boys, and those on the mage team were exclusively girls who were not unattractive. The girl named Siqi was definitely not ugly despite the freckles on her face. ¡°Alright. The self-introduction is over. You know each other now. Next, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Yun Feng interrupted Prince Kai again, making his eyes cramp. Kasa pursed her lips. The emperor looked at Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°Yun Feng, is there anything else?¡± Yun Feng smiled and fixed her eyes on Ximen Ying. ¡°With all due respect, does the Karan Royal Family want to win, or just to participate for fun?¡± Hearing that, the emperor finally changed his expression. The others were quite anxious too. Ze Ran looked at Yun Feng worriedly. Murong Yuntian didn¡¯t look well either, fearing that Yun Feng might infuriate the emperor. ¡°What are you talking about, Yun Feng? We certainly want to win!¡± Kai hurriedly replied. Yun Feng, however, asked again, ¡°If you want to win, tell me, what¡¯s this level 4 mage doing here?¡± Both the emperor and Kai were stiffened. Ximen Ying blushed when Yun Feng talked about her with criticism and disdain. Kasa said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s all my father¡¯s arrangement. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Yun Feng immediately became cold. ¡°Prince Kasa, are you even qualified to answer my question?¡± Kasa immediately became pale and fell quiet. The five boys on the warrior team all looked at Yun Feng with widened eyes, awed by her aura. ¡°Yun Feng, is there anything inappropriate with the arrangement? The mages aren¡¯t very strong on average anyway¡­¡± Kai chuckled and said, trying to ease the tension. Yun Feng, however, snorted, ¡°Not too strong on average? If so, then I won¡¯t be needed. I¡¯m not interested in fighting and winning on my own while my teammates do nothing.¡± Ximen Ying¡¯s face was entirely red. Obviously, what Yun Feng said hurt her pride. She stepped up and said, ¡°Who do you think will do nothing? You may be a summoner, but so what? You think you can beat the opponents on your own?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It may be difficult for me to do that on my own, but Karan surely won¡¯t win without me. But what contributions can you make to Kara as a level 4 mage, Ximen Ying?¡± Ximen Ying was lost for words. She was not strong at all as a level 4 mage, and was only slightly above average in the Masang School of Magic. Many students were stronger than her. If her family hadn¡¯t pulled strings and bribed, she wouldn¡¯t have had a chance toe here. Now that Yun Feng pointed it out, she felt insulted. ¡°We don¡¯t have a substitution for her even if she¡¯s removed from the team,¡± said the emperor casually. But Yun Feng replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, we do. I have the perfect substitution.¡± Everybody was slightly surprised. The emperor looked rather awful, and Kai was slightly awkward too. That woman was truly aggressive! Was she insisting that the royal family give away an opening? But the Karan Royal Family couldn¡¯t afford offending her at this moment. Besides, she had a point. A level 4 mage would only embarrass herself in the contest. ¡°Who¡¯s your substitution, Yun Feng?¡± asked Kai in a low voice. ¡°If they¡¯re not in the capital, I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be enough time.¡± Yun Feng chuckled, and put a Ring of Contract on her finger. The five members on the warrior team all held their breath and looked at her. There was excitement all over Ze Ran¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng was truly a summoner! She was so awesome! Murong Yuntian seemed rather proud too, even though he didn¡¯t have a reason to be. Kasa, whose attention had been focused on Murong Yuntian the whole time, was quite grim, because Murong Yuntian had been staring at someone else. She looked at Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract jealously. She had learned that the trouble Kaqi caused was because she stole Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract, which turned out to be a disaster for her. She hadn¡¯t recovered yet even to this day. Kasa mocked her for her stupidity earlier, but she felt that she was understanding Kaqi better and better. If only I can im the summoner¡¯s Ring of Contract¡­ The idea urred to Kasa, only to be suppressed very quickly. That was impossible. How could a summoner¡¯s Ring of Contract be imed so easily? ¡°Lan Yi,e on out,¡± Yun Feng summoned Lan Yi in front of the emperor. Everybody gasped when Lan Yi appeared, as it looked like an extremely handsome man! Murong Yuntian felt rather ufortable, as he was only in-lookingpared to Lan Yi. Ze Ran was rather bummed too, and rubbed his chest, for reasons he didn¡¯t know. Chapter 361 - This Opening Belongs to the Yun Family (4)

Chapter 361: This Opening Belongs to the Yun Family (4)

¡°Master.¡± Standing next to Yun Feng, Lan Yi ignored everybody else and waited for her order. ¡°Bring my brother here.¡± The emperor frowned the moment Yun Feng said that. Kasa looked rather awful too. Lan Yi nodded and walked out. Next moment, it pped its wings and disappeared. ¡°Your brother? Hehe. That¡¯s really¡­¡± Kai smiled after hearing that. Yun Feng smiled at him. ¡°If he is strong enough, would you decline him?¡± What she said gave Kai and the emperor no excuse to turn her down. Indeed. If her brother was stronger, why would the Karan Royal Family decline him? If they kept this level 4 mage on the team instead of him, they would be unreasonable. Ximen Ying, as a student of the Masang School of Magic, was no stranger to Yun Sheng, but she didn¡¯t know much about Yun Sheng¡¯s recent transformation, or the Constetion Society¡¯s matches. She snorted in disdain, as she remembered that Yun Sheng was useless. Seeing that, Kasa said in a low voice, ¡°Yun Sheng has changed and be a lot stronger. Don¡¯t be careless.¡± Ximen Ying chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m in the mid stage of level 4. How much stronger can he be?¡± Kasa couldn¡¯t help but frown, and didn¡¯t waste any time on her. As the princess, she could only give such a piece of advice, and if that woman didn¡¯t listen, so be it. Very soon, Lan Yi returned with Yun Sheng, who was rather dizzy after being carried all the way here in the sky. He said to his sister jokingly, ¡°Feng, you should ask Little Fire to fetch me next time.¡± Yun Shengnded and felt better. Yun Feng walked to him and briefly told him what happened. Then, she said to the emperor, ¡°Your Majesty, let them have a match. The loser between them will be eliminated.¡± The emperor wore aplicated expression. The Ximen family was the richest merchant in the Karan Empire, and provided infinite wealth for the royal family every year. Most of the royal family¡¯s expenses were covered by the Ximen family. This arrangement was supposed to be a favor for the Ximen family, because Yun Feng had promised to help Karan win the contest and Ximen Ying didn¡¯t have to do anything. The royal family had made the great n of letting Yun Feng return the favor without them doing anything. Yun Feng didn¡¯t think that much. She simply wanted an opening, but she identally ruined the Karan Royal Family¡¯s favor that they were trying to return. How should the Karan Royal Family exin to the Ximen family? Saying that Ximen Ying was eliminated because she was too weak would be humiliating¡­ The emperor thought for a long time. It was obviously impossible to change Yun Feng¡¯s mind. This was quite a dilemma. If they refused her, it would hurt the Karan Royal Family¡¯s dignity too. ¡°Alright, you will have a match. The loser will be eliminated immediately.¡± The emperor¡¯s eyes glittered. If Ximen Ying was eliminated, the Karan Royal Family would just me it on the Yun family, and let the Ximen family deal with the Yun family. That would be a great idea. Ximen Ying walked out. Yun Feng smiled and looked at her big brother. They were thinking the same: to take her down, one attack would be necessary. Everybody looked at Ximen Ying and Yun Sheng curiously, wondering how strong Yun Feng¡¯s brother was. There was nothing but mockery in Ximen Ying¡¯s eyes, but Yun Sheng simply smiled. Yun Feng stood aside with Lan Yi casually, knowing that her brother would surely win. ¡°Alright, you may have a match,¡± said the emperor from the throne. He waved his hand, implying that they could begin. Ximen Ying snorted. Without further ado, a green ball of light appeared in her hand. Yun Feng slightly frowned, as the wind element was quite rare. ¡°You can¡¯t catch up with me.¡± After Ximen Ying said that, the wind element in her hand enshrouded her body and made her much more agile. Lan Yi sneered, ¡°What a petty trick.¡± Yun Fengughed too. For Lan Yi, Ximen Ying was truly as slow as a snail. Yun Sheng didn¡¯t say anything. The blue water element was gathered in his hand again. Ximen Ying suddenly moved. ¡°Yun Sheng, can you catch up with me?¡± Ximen Ying shed in the sky, and thought that she was very fast. However, everybody else saw her movement earlier. Some warriors already couldn¡¯t stop themselves fromughing, as Ximen Ying was almost like a clown. The water element in Yun Sheng¡¯s hand emitted icy blue light. He saw Ximen Ying clearly, and didn¡¯t move at all, as if he was giving Ximen Ying an opportunity to attack. As expected, Ximen Ying simply roared, ¡°Wind Arrow, go!¡± A green streak of light darted from Ximen Ying to Yun Sheng, who smiled with the water element ready in his hand. ¡°Water Arrow, go!¡± Yun Sheng roared, gathering the water element in his hand into an arrow, which collided into the iing Wind Arrow. The two different types of magic elements confronted! The Water Arrow and the Wind Arrow collided, with the arrowheads hitting each other precisely. The moment of the collision, the blue Water Arrow destroyed the green element. ¡°Boom!¡± An explosion burst out from the sky, making Ximen Ying a lot paler. She saw that her Wind Arrow had already been destroyed by the Water Arrow, and the Water Arrow was still flying towards her rapidly! Ximen Ying gritted her teeth and tried to move with the wind element. However, the Water Arrow was even faster than she expected. It had reached her before she was able to move! ¡°Break.¡± Yun Sheng mumbled. The Water Arrow fell apart in front of Ximen Ying, and the blue element floated and dispersed very soon. Ximen Ying stood in a daze, unable to say anything. Her heart was racing. The Water Arrow would¡¯ve pierced her if Yun Sheng hadn¡¯t broken it! Chapter 362 - To the Cashya Empire (1)

Chapter 362: To the Cashya Empire (1)

The winner was obvious. Ximen Ying palely stared at Yun Sheng. Wasn¡¯t that man famous for being worthless? When did he be so strong? Why was the gap between them so huge? Seeing that, the emperor coughed and nced at Ximen Ying, as if he was greatly disappointed at her performance. Ximen Ying awkwardly backed off. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t get to participate in the international contest anymore. ¡°The Yun family¡¯s descendants are truly extraordinary. Not bad, not bad.¡± The emperor praised Yun Sheng and looked at him with a smile. Yun Sheng replied, ¡°You tter me, Your Majesty.¡± He then stood next to Yun Feng. If his sister hadn¡¯t let him cultivate in the Dragon Pce, he probably would¡¯ve been stuck in level 3. This was all thanks to Yun Feng. ¡°Alright, there should be no objection anymore, is there?¡± The emperor looked around and stared at Yun Feng. Yun Feng showed that she had no objection. After being eliminated, Ximen Ying walked out, blushing and embarrassed. After she left, the teams for the international contest were established. Kai stood up and, gazing at the ten excellent boys and girls, opened his mouth. ¡°The international contest is where the four countries show their strength, and where the young people of those countriespete. Always remember that you represent the Karan Empire! There are amazing geniuses in other countries too, but don¡¯t be intimated. Just try your best. Whatever you get in the end, Karan will be proud of you!¡± That was quite a nice speech, but Kasa simply snorted in disdain. Kai continued, ¡°The contest will be held in the Cashya Empire instead of Karan. I will go with you. However, you will also need a leader, who must be strong and meticulous, so that Karan won¡¯t suffer any loss in dealing with other countries. I think Kasa is perfect at doing that.¡± Kasa put on a smile, and Yun Feng smiled too. As a member of the royal family, Kasa was most suitable for the post. Otherwise, the other three countries might despise the teams because their leader wasn¡¯t from the royal family. Without any objection, Kasa became the leader. The emperor smiled, and Kai continued, ¡°In the international contest, the matches for warriors and those for mages are separate. Each of the teams will need a captain. Now, elect one.¡± The warriors soon had an answer. Undoubtedly, Murong Yuntian became the captain of the warrior team. On the mages¡¯ side, everybody fixed their eyes on Yun Feng, but Yun Feng pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I won¡¯t be the captain.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°If Fengfeng doesn¡¯t, let¡¯s elect Yun Sheng. Do you have any doubt about his strength?¡± The girl named Siqi shook her head. Kasa stood with an awkward expression. It suddenly urred to her that she was being isted in this team. Yun Feng, Yun Sheng and Qu Lanyi were on the same side, and she didn¡¯t know Siqi very well. She didn¡¯t really have any followers in the team. There was no objection. Or rather, the objection that someone had was simply ignored. Yun Sheng became the captain of the mage team. He smiled awkwardly. He had juste here, yet he became the captain. His sister should be more suitable for the task, but she didn¡¯t seem interested in the job. Now that the captains of both teams had been elected, the emperor said, ¡°The two captains must listen to the leader¡¯smand. You must stick together!¡± As the leader, Kasa naturally had the greatest power, and the respect that she deserved. Then, there were weapons. The royal family was rather generous in that aspect. They gave a weapon that corresponded with the contestant¡¯s strength to everyone. Murong Yuntian had the most awesome weapon, which had nine holes and nine crystal cores, and all nine crystals were level-5 Magic Beast cores. That weapon could significantly strengthen him. Yun Feng, unwilling to confess her real strength to the Karan Royal Family, dered that she was level 7, and so did Qu Lanyi. Her brother didn¡¯t conceal his strength. As the captain, he had to be strong enough to awe others. On the mages¡¯ side, Kasa, being in level 6, ranked second tost, which made her blush again. Yun Feng didn¡¯t grab a new wand, but simply added a few holes to it. At this moment, such holed weapons weren¡¯t too useful for her anymore. She had to build a Commander Level fused weapon someday. She didn¡¯t intend to rece the crystal cores on the weapons that the Karan Royal Family offered, certainly not on such an asion. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t expose her wealth easily. She could always upgrade her weapon after she won the contest and started exploring the relics. There were three days to go before they left for the Cashya Empire, and a month until the international contest. However, the four empires were all used to sending their representatives early, partly to familiarize them with the arena and partly to familiarize them with the representatives of other countries. There was no telling if they had other purposes. In three days, they would set off. Yun Feng didn¡¯t go anywhere during the three days. She read the notes that her master left behind carefully. The Cashya Empire Empire was most famous for its ore production. It was said that it boasted more ores than all the other three empires did together. Compared to the Cashya Empire, the Karan Empire was rather barren. It must be quite greedy about the Cashya Empire. Thanks to the abundant ores, the Cashya Empire was stronger on average. Its royal family was stronger than the Karan Empire¡¯s too. Reading her master¡¯s description of the Cashya Empire, Yun Feng was rather surprised. She was even more surprised to find that the Cashya Empire was the only empire that had a summoner! Chapter 363 - To the Cashya Empire (2)

Chapter 363: To the Cashya Empire (2)

Yun Feng closed the notebook in her hand. The Cashya Empire was powerful enough to swallow any other country with its ores and summoner. It was a shame that it didn¡¯t. The reason why the Cashya Empire didn¡¯t do anything was the pressure from other aspects, such as the Mercenary Union, which maintained the bnce of the four empires on the East Continent, and other unknown forces. The check and bnce of the four empires was a good thing. If one country became too powerful, a lot of people¡¯s interests would be affected. Yun Feng heaved a sigh, and Meatball jerked on her shoulder. She had grabbed Meatball and put it on her shoulder. Meatball seemed rather angry, and nced at Yun Feng pitifully. Yun Fengughed and stroked it with a smile. How strong was the only other summoner in the four empires? She really wanted to find out. *** Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During the three days, Yun Sheng consolidated himself again. Qu Lanyi seemed to be the most carefree one, and didn¡¯t do any preparation. They went to the royal pce together, and saw a lot of people waiting at the gate. Everybody was here except Kasa. The emperor and Kai also hadn¡¯te yet. They probably had to wait for a while longer. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Hearing Ze Ran¡¯s voice, Yun Feng walked to him with a smile and chatted with him. While they talked, she felt that someone was looking at him with scorching eyes. She unconsciously looked back, only to see Murong Yuntian turning his head away. She pursed her lips. ¡°Yun Feng, we¡¯re going to the Cashya Empire. I¡¯m so curious!¡± said Ze Ran in excitement. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m curious about the Cashya Empire too.¡± Both of them smiled in delight. Soon, Kasa walked out unhurriedly, followed by the emperor and Kai. ¡°Alright,e with me,¡± said Kai. All ten contestants followed Kai to a spacious area that was empty. Soon, noises came from the sky. Everybody looked up, and eximed in astonishment, ¡°Griffins!¡± Four griffins were pping their wings and approaching from the sky, until they allnded. With their eagle heads and lion bodies, the griffins looked quite awesome. They had brown feathers on the upper half of their body and white ones on the lower half, which was contrary to Lan Yi¡¯s. They were much smaller than Lan Yi too. Lan Yi¡¯s original body was twice asrge as any griffin. The four griffins stood intimidatingly. Their ws were sharp, but they weren¡¯t threatening at all. Such Mounts were mounts as best, and couldn¡¯t attack anyway. It wasn¡¯t surprising that the royal family had flying mounts. The royal family was evidently quite generous. Yun Feng observed the griffins quietly, and noticed that someone was staring at her. She unconsciously nced at Murong Yuntian, only to discover that it wasn¡¯t him. At this moment, Murong Yuntian was attentively staring at the griffins. She suddenly looked up, only to see a man standing on the top of one of the griffins, and the man was gazing at her. ¡°Sangqu, you¡¯re here!¡± Kai greeted him. Hearing the name, Yun Feng remembered that he was the middle-aged man who intervened in the battle between her and Kasa. He seemed to have told her to find him in the capital if she ever came. However, she hadpletely forgotten about that. ¡°Prince Kai, if they¡¯re ready, just let theme up. It¡¯s time that we set off.¡± Sangqu smiled and looked at Kai, who nodded andmanded them to board on the griffins. Sangqu and Kai each took a griffin, and the warrior team and mage team each took one. Although the griffins weren¡¯trge, they could still amodate five people, even though they wouldn¡¯t have a lot of space activity. The warriors all jumped to a griffin¡¯s back. All five young men were excited. Murong Yuntian was no exception. Kasa nced at Yun Feng and then walked towards a griffin. Yun Feng, however, stayed where she was. That griffin wasn¡¯t bad, but she didn¡¯t really like it. ¡°Fengfeng, I don¡¯t want this griffin. It¡¯s so tiny,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Fortunately, nobody from the royal family heard her, or they would¡¯ve been infuriated. Flying Magic Beasts were rare and precious. Yet, she despised the griffins and thought that they were too small. The emperor would¡¯ve definitely been angered. Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi and smiled. Since they had their own vehicle, why bother using someone else¡¯s? Lan Yi was summoned and realized Yun Feng¡¯s intention. It was wreathed in a circle of green light. The people on the griffin all looked at her curiously, and knew that as a summoner, she definitely had her Magic Beasts. If they remembered correctly, Lan Yi had wings. Then what would its original form be? Sangqu, standing on the griffin¡¯s back, narrowed his eyes. After a sh of green light, the griffin¡¯s enormous body appeared in front of everybody. The other griffins, which had been obedient, became anxious. One of them even pped its wings and tried to fly away! Everybody was astonished to see Lan Yi¡¯s original self. Griffins were very rare. Most people had only seen their illustrations, and not a real one. Lan Yi was even a strong four-winged griffin with a pure bloodline. It was only natural that those griffins panicked. ¡°So¡ªSo beautiful¡­¡± One of the warriors in the team mumbled in fascination. ¡°It¡¯s so awesome¡­¡± Another warrior whispered too. Both the emperor and Kai were amazed by Lan Yi. Greed arose in their heart. How great would it be if the royal family could have such a flying mount, especially on asions like today? Kasa was stunned and then infuriated. Yun Feng truly had the best stuff in every aspect. Her Magic Beast was so awesome. Compared to her griffin, the other griffins were like chickens! Chapter 364 - To the Cashya Empire (3)

Chapter 364: To the Cashya Empire (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng, Yun Sheng and Qu Lanyi jumped to Lan Yi¡¯s back. Kai dropped a hint at Kasa. Kasa blushed, but gritted her teeth, hoping to join them. Seeing that, Yun Feng said coldly, ¡°Princess Kasa, your griffin is over there.¡± Kasa stood with a reddened face. Then, Kai walked to them. ¡°Yun Feng, since you¡¯re on the same team, and Kasa is your leader, it¡¯s nothing inappropriate for her to take the same Magic Beast as yours, right?¡± Yun Feng sneered. The Karan Royal Family was truly shameless. Did they think that they could ride Lan Yi? Even if she epted, Lan Yi wouldn¡¯t! She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, if Princess Kasa isn¡¯t afraid of falling from the sky halfway,e on up.¡± Kai changed her expression, and Kasa¡¯s face was even redder. Indeed, she wasn¡¯t that shameless. She wouldn¡¯t have evene if Uncle Kai hadn¡¯t asked her to! ¡°Siqi,e with me!¡± Kasa shouted, and the timid girl who had freckles nodded and looked at Lan Yi enviously. She then followed Kasa to the griffin. Kai smiled awkwardly, and boarded on another griffin. When everybody was ready, the four griffins pped their wings and took off under hismand. Yun Feng had nned to invite Ze Ran, but it might make his teammates reject him, so she didn¡¯t. As for Siqi, it seemed that Kasa had found herself a follower in the past three days. ¡°Lan Yi, keep up,¡± Yun Feng gave an order. Lan Yi unfolded its gigantic wings. The mysterious pattern on the wings was exceptionally beautiful. A blue streak of light crossed the sky. Very soon, it caught up with the other four griffins, which were all rather nervous. Those griffins were too slow for Lan Yi. There was a major contrast between the enormous beautiful griffin and the small ones. Everybody stared at Lan Yi earnestly, fascinated by its beauty. Yun Feng and herpanions were seated on Lan Yi¡¯s backfortably. Kasa and Siqi had enough space on their griffin too. However, the warriors were rather crowded on their griffin. ¡°How I envy her. As expected of a summoner. She¡¯s truly extraordinary.¡± A warrior looked at Lan Yi and Yun Feng in fascination. ¡°She¡¯s also so beautiful. I¡¯ll have no regrets in my life if I can marry a woman like her.¡± ¡°In your dream. Brother Yuntian is the only one who is suitable for that summoner,¡± someone adted Murong Yuntian loudly, but it didn¡¯t work out as expected. Murong Yuntian was painfully reminded of the arranged marriage between him and Yun Feng, and hated his family for ruining it. Ze Ran had been watching Yun Feng quietly. He quietly clenched his fists. Was he closer to her now, or further? She was already a summoner. He must work harder to keep up with her. He turned his head aside and looked at Murong Yuntian, only to find that the man had been staring at Yun Feng. He lowered his head. Kasa had been angry since she jumped on the griffin¡¯s back. Although Siqi hade with her, she obviously envied her other teammates. Kasa shouted angrily, ¡°What are you looking at? Do you think a flying Magic Beast is remarkable? The royal family has a lot too!¡± Siqi withdrew her gaze and stopped talking. Kasa gritted her teeth in fury and turned her eyes to Murong Yuntian. When she found that Murong Yuntian was gazing at Yun Feng, Kasa was infuriated. Yun Feng, Yun Feng, do you think you¡¯ll always be so lucky as to have everything great? Just wait for it! Kasaughed with a twisted face, which diminished her grace as the princess. Before the international contest, an undercurrent was already flowing in the teams. The Cashya Empire was located to the east of the Karan Empire. Each of the four empires had two neighboring empires, so they all kept the same pace in any event. The trip from the Karan Empire¡¯s capital to the Cashya Empire¡¯s would take about five days. Lan Yi could cover it in two days, but Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a rush. She simply followed the rest of the griffins. After two days, they passed the Karan Empire¡¯s border and entered the bordends between the two empires. The moment they entered the territory, Yun Feng felt a depressing vibe. She looked down, but there were clouds that blocked her eyesight and prevented her from seeing anything clearly. However, the depressing vibe lingered. Lan Yi sent a thought. ¡°Master, we have unexpected guests here.¡± Yun Feng furrowed her brows. She remembered her master¡¯s description of the Cashya Empire about the areas in the south and west of the Cashya Empire, which were isted and not habited by human beings. Gradually, Magic Beasts had taken up those areas. Unexpected guests¡­ They must be the Magic Beasts that rested here¡­ Hardly had the idea urred to Yun Feng when she detected the changing air current. ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡± Noises came from the clouds down below. The four griffins were all shocked, and flew even more vehemently. ¡°Pull yourselves together, and be prepared for battle!¡± Sangqu¡¯s voice came from the sky. The five warriors on the griffin¡¯s back were immediately prepared for battle. Kasa seemed nervous, and Siqi seemed even more terrified. ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡± More and more noises were echoing. Gradually, the four griffins halted and wouldn¡¯t fly any further. Sangqu and Kai were both nervous. At this critical moment, the Magic Beasts that only served as mounts couldn¡¯t fight at all! Earsplitting noises wereing close, mixed with the sounds of pping wings. The clouds down below suddenly dispersed. All of a sudden, a swarm of creatures darted upwards. Seeing that, both Sangqu and Kai became pale. ¡°We¡¯ve met bloodthirsty bats¡­ And there are so many¡­¡± said Sangqu with a shivering voice. He quickly nced at others. The griffins were already too scared to move further.. The swarm of creatures was exclusively made of bats that had protruding fangs on their scary faces. Chapter 365 - To the Cashya Empire (4)

Chapter 365: To the Cashya Empire (4)

¡°Everybody, be prepared for battle!¡± Sangqu shouted. Then, the swarm of bats surged towards them like a tide and a huge dark cloud. Yun Feng gently stroked Lan Yi¡¯s back. Lan Yi immediately realized what she meant. It pped its wings, with scary light in its blue eyes. ¡°Scumbags, get out of my way!¡± A fierce air current wasunched towards the bats, blowing some of them away. The bats seemed to bepletely infuriated. They all roared and lunged at the griffins. Seeing that, Kasa shouted gloomily, ¡°Yun Feng, see what you¡¯ve done?¡± The five warriors had already started fighting, and so had Sangqu and Kai. Hearing Kasa¡¯s exmation, Yun Feng simply turned around and smiled at her in disdain. Then, Lan Yi dashed forward and disappeared. Kasa couldn¡¯t help but shout aloud, ¡°Yun Feng, you coward! You¡¯re escaping!¡± Kasa¡¯s voice echoed in the sky. The others had no time to care if Yun Feng was running. They had to defend against those tricky bats. Kasa tried to stand up, ¡°Fire Arrow, go!¡± Sheunched plenty of Fire Arrows to the bats, only to no avail. She became quite anxious, and remembered Yun Feng again. She bit her lips hard. She wanted to run too, but the griffin didn¡¯t listen to hermand. ¡°Those bats won¡¯t go away. What do we do, Sangqu?¡± While killing as many bats as possible, Kai roared. The number of bats didn¡¯t seem to be changing at all. Countless more bats seemed to be joining. They would all be worn out very soon! Sangqu gritted his teeth. ¡°We can always jump off!¡± Jump off? Karan Empire was stunned for a moment. He and Sangqu would be fine, but the kids wouldn¡¯t be. Murong Yuntian, whose level was highest, was only in level 9, and couldn¡¯t stay airborne at all. He would be killed in the fall! If all the Karan Empire¡¯s contestants were killed before the contest started, the Karan Empire would be aughingstock! ¡°What do we do? There are too many of them!¡± One of the warriors punched a few bats apart and asked angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t Yun Feng a summoner? Where is she? She didn¡¯t really escape, did she?¡± ¡°Yun Feng is not a runner!¡± Ze Ran roared and shattered a few bats. ¡°I trust her!¡± Murong Yuntian took out his weapon and waved it with abat technique, eliminating hundreds of bats. He took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°I trust her too. She won¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The other three warriors were all rather stunned. It was a fact that Yun Feng was already gone. What could she do if not running? ¡°Fire Field, rise.¡± When everybody was caught in panic and desperation, they heard a pleasant voice. They couldn¡¯t help raising their heads, but were unable to see anything except the swarm of bats. Still, they were sure that they heard it right! ¡°It¡¯s Yun Feng!¡± Ze Ran shouted aloud. Sangqu and Kai were greatly relieved. Murong Yuntian put on a smile, and waved his weapon fiercely again. ¡°She won¡¯t run away. Never.¡± After Yun Feng¡¯s deration, bright red appeared in front of everybody¡¯s eyes, and they felt a scorching heat. The sky instantly turned into an ocean of mes. Countless sparks were dancing. The fire swallowed the bats, which screamed and tried to fly away, only to be seized by the fire. They couldn¡¯t escape! The bats that couldn¡¯t be eradicated were all swallowed by the mes and turned into ashes. When they disappeared, everybody saw the slim and beautiful girl who was standing on the giant beautiful griffin. She smiled like a natural-born queen, and her aura was entuated by the mes around her. She was none other than Yun Feng! The Fire Field was an advanced spell of the fire ss. In the space surrounded by fire elements, the bats were eaten up by the fierce fire elements. All of them were burnt into nothingness amidst screams. Yun Feng waved her hand and dismissed the fire elements. Seeing that, everybody else was finally relieved. Kasa sat down with sweat all over her head and face. Her body was shivering too. She had had field trips in the Masang School of Magic too, but the Masang School of Magic wouldn¡¯t let any crisis happen to the students. The incident just now waspletely different. If Yun Feng hadn¡¯t attacked, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything except to jump off. She knew exactly what the result of the jump would¡¯ve been. She was still quite scared after the narrow escape. ¡°Is everybody alright?¡± asked Kai loudly. Everybody nodded. Lan Yi hovered for a moment and descended to the other four griffins, which hade back to themselves and were able to move. Qu Lanyi simply smiled, with infinite mockery in her eyes against everybody who just survived. ¡°If we¡¯re all fine, let¡¯s resume the trip,¡± Kai said. Sangqu nodded and led the griffins onward. Maybe because Yun Feng¡¯s attack was too obvious, they didn¡¯t endure any other Magic Beasts¡¯ attack on the way. It was quite smooth. Although they didn¡¯t endure another attack, they had been quite vignt and cautious. Yun Feng, on the other hand, remained casual and rxed. They enjoyed the scenery below from Lan Yi¡¯s back. It was not until they reached the Cashya Empire¡¯s border that they were finally relieved and felt that they were safe. Sangqu took a long breath, and looked at Yun Feng on Lan Yi¡¯s back. He couldn¡¯t help but put on a bitter smile. That kid was truly¡­ Kai was greatly relieved too. The griffins flew onward. After another two days, they finally reached the capital of the Cashya Empire. They were about to enter the capital, when two soldiers who rode hippogryphs stopped them. Chapter 366 - Chaotic Battle (1)

Chapter 366: Chaotic Battle (1)

¡°Foreign flying mounts aren¡¯t allowed to enter the capital. Pleasend and proceed on foot.¡± Kai nodded. The four griffinsnded. Because Lan Yi was too big, it had to fly further before itnded. Yun Feng and herpanions jumped off when it approached the ground. Then, Lan Yi turned into a streak of light that disappeared into her Ring of Contract. Then, Yun Feng threw the Ring of Contract into her bracelet and walked forward. ¡°Please give your griffins to us. We¡¯ll look after them for you,¡± one of the city guards said. Sangqu nodded. Kai had reported their identity. They were respected as honorable guests. When Yun Feng came close, the city guard looked at her and asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s thest flying mount? Please give it to us, miss.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips cramped. You want to have Lan Yi? ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. It can just fly around here for a while.¡± Yun Feng waved her hands and walked in. The city guards were all stunned and looked at each other. One of the soldiers asked in a low voice, ¡°Is that¡­ allowed?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not stipted that they must give the mounts to us. It¡¯s fine as long as the mounts don¡¯t enter the city¡­¡± ¡°Okay then. But we will have to intervene if your mount flies into the city.¡± Yun Feng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Kai didn¡¯t say anything either. Yun Feng¡¯s identity as a summoner was supposed to be kept a secret until the international contest. Once it was exposed to the other three empires, she wouldn¡¯t be a trump card in the contest. Yun Feng never liked to swagger around. She didn¡¯t like wearing the Ring of Contract either, which was the symbol of a summoner. She was perhaps the most low-profile summoner in history. They entered the Cashya Empire¡¯s capital on foot. The Cashya Empire¡¯s capital was very simr to the Karan Empire¡¯s. Their architectural styles were simr too, and they were equally busy. Very soon, a crowd of people, led by a tall young man in luxurious clothes, walked to them. The young man greeted Kai with a gentle smile. ¡°Uncle Wang, I hope the trip wasn¡¯t too exhausting.¡± Kai smiled. ¡°Carson, you¡¯ve grown much taller than you were when west met.¡± The young man smiled. ¡°Uncle,e with me. My father is waiting for you.¡± Kai smiled and walked in the lead with the young man. The others all followed them. Qu Lanyi whispered to Yun Feng, ¡°Another arrogant noble.¡± Yun Sheng raised her brows curiously, as if he was puzzled. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Just now, this Carson only greeted Kai and simply ignored everyone else.¡± Yun Sheng smiled and petted Yun Feng. Kasa followed Kai, feeling insulted. She was Carson¡¯s peer, and a royal princess. Why didn¡¯t he even bother to greet her? It almost seemed that she was redundant here. Under Carson¡¯s lead, they arrived at the royal pce, which was quite enormous too. After they came in, Carson said to a soldier, ¡°Take those people to the ce we prepared. Uncle Kai, pleasee with me.¡± Carson smiled at Kai, who nodded and followed him. ¡°Guests, pleasee with me,¡± said a soldier solemnly. Sangqu nodded. Regarding Carson¡¯s nonchnce, he didn¡¯t seem upset or embarrassed at all even though he was just as old as Kai. Kasa, on the other hand, blushed and felt insulted. The soldier led everybody to a spacious yard. Yun Feng looked around and saw another two yards not far away. It seemed that the contestants of the other two empires would reside there. ¡°Guests, you will live here during the contest. The contestants of the other empires will be your neighbors. You may go there now.¡± Sangqu led the ten kids into the yard. The soldier then left. This was a free area without any guards. That was the Cashya Empire¡¯s special arrangement. After the Karan Empire¡¯s representatives walked in, one of the boys who were standing on the high wall of the yard next to the Karan Empire¡¯s asked in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Muqing, how strong are they?¡± A boy who was handsome and had fair skin frowned. He seemed quite weak, if not sick. He frowned, and another boyughed. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? How can they be stronger than Young Master Muqing?¡± The other kids all smiled too, and looked at the weak boy confidently. The boy opened his mouth and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s one of them that I cannot see through.¡± ¡°Even Young Master Muqing cannot see through them? Has the Karan Empire sent a real expert here?¡± asked a boy with an awful expression. The others looked anxious too. Muqing smiled andnded on the ground agilely. The others jumped off the wall too. Muqing went back without saying anything, but hispanions were quite nervous. *** Yun Feng nced at the wall. She had keenly detected that a few strangers were examining them from there. She thought for a moment and suppressed her strength to level 7. After the examination was over, they all left. ¡°Fengfeng, how strong are they?¡± Qu Lanyi lowered her back and whispered to Yun Feng¡¯s ear. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Not too bad.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. They were the only two who noticed the observers. The others were not nearly as sensitive as Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng, who were both on the Commander Level. There was just no telling which the country the observers were from. Yun Feng smiled. Never mind. She would meet them sooner orter. All the contestants from the other three empires had absolute freedom. They could enter the royal pce without any restriction. That was the Cashya Royal Family¡¯s respect for the other three empires. It was probably confident enough to give such freedom because it was the only empire who had a summoner. Chapter 367 - Chaotic Battle (2)

Chapter 367: Chaotic Battle (2)

Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to waste all her time in this yard. In order to win the contest, she had to know her opponents well. It would be best if she fought them before the contest. Yun Feng made up her mind and walked out. Seeing that, Yun Sheng asked, ¡°Feng, you¡¯re going out?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Big brother, you shoulde together. It¡¯s our first trip to the Cashya Empire. We should take a tour.¡± Yun Sheng nodded. He certainly would support his dear sister¡¯s decision. Hearing that, Qu Lanyi came too. ¡°Wherever you¡¯re going, Fengfeng, I¡¯ming with you.¡± Seeing that, Ze Ran ran to them too. ¡°Yun Feng, are you going out? Take me with you.¡± Yun Feng nodded. They were about to go out, when Murong Yuntian approached and gazed at Yun Feng. ¡°Take me with you.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. If he wanted to tag along, so be it. He was free to do that anyway. Seeing that Murong Yuntian joined the team too, Kasa became anxious and strode over. ¡°Yun Feng, where are you going? This is the Cashya Empire, not Karan!¡± Yun Feng nced at Kasa and simply passed her, ignoring herpletely. So did the others. Kasa was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m the leader! You will stay here! You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± Yun Feng paused, and Murong Yuntian frowned. ¡°Kasa, are you overstepping the boundaries?¡± Kasa was even more upset when Murong Yuntian scolded her. She burst into an outrage. ¡°I¡¯m the leader! You must listen to mymand! Nobody is going out!¡± Yun Feng sneered and walked forward. Qu Lanyi nced at Kasa sarcastically. The others also followed Yun Feng out. Kasa stomped in fury. ¡°Yun Feng! If you don¡¯t listen to mymand, I will disqualify you for the contest!¡± Qu Lanyiughed the moment she heard that. ¡°Princess Kasa, if Fengfeng is not participating in the game, you can just disqualify me too.¡± Kasa was stunned. She nced at Qu Lanyi and gnashed her teeth in fury. Disqualify them? She certainly knew she couldn¡¯t do that. It was just a threat. However, those people simply disregarded it. ¡°Whatever.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng vanished from the yard. Qu Lanyi followed her with a smile, and so did the other threepanions. They ignored Kasa¡¯s threat. The rest of the contestants slowly moved out too. Kasa was quite infuriated to see that. ¡°You¡¯re going out too?¡± ¡°Your Highness, well¡­ it¡¯s not a big deal to go out, right?¡± After saying that, the other contestants all ran out. They were no idiots. Why would they be intimidated? Siqi timidly stood behind Kasa, and eagerly looked out of the yard, but she didn¡¯t go out in the end. Kasa stood in the yard, with her face half pale and half red. Those people had no respect for her as the leader at all! ¡°Hey, is she a princess of the Karan Royal Family?¡± A voice suddenly came close. Kasa raised her head, and saw a few men on the wall. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk. You¡¯re even the leader. It seems that your teammates aren¡¯t very obedient,¡± said another mocking voice. Kasa looked even more awful. ¡°Who do you think you are to judge me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pointless to talk to her. Let¡¯s go,¡± said the weak young man in boredom. He then shed from the wall to the outside of the yard. His followers allughed and looked at Kasa thoughtfully. Then, they all shed out. Kasa was embarrassed by her teammates¡¯ disobedience to begin with, and now she was mocked and insulted by outsiders. She clenched her fists. ¡°Yun Feng! I¡¯ve been humiliated because of you again!¡± *** Yun Feng and herpanions walked out of the royal pce. They didn¡¯t run into any contestants of the other three empires. Those contestants should be easy to recognize, as they were all strong young people. They walked for a while and came to the busy streets in the capital. There were plenty of stores on the streets, and they all seemed to have a thriving business. Yun Feng looked at the stores curiously. The other four people all followed her. None of them were in the mood for shopping. They all gazed at her back. She was so slim that they all felt protective of her, yet she was too strong to need any protection. Yun Feng walked in the lead with her brother, talking andughing. She proposed to buy something for Mu Xiaojin, and Yun Sheng agreed. The other three people followed them quietly. Murong Yuntian had been gazing at Yun Feng the whole time. The longer he gazed, the less willing he was to let go of the girl. All five of them were attractive. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng, in particr, attracted a lot of attention for their beauty. The guys were quite handsome too, and made a lot of girls¡¯ hearts race. They became the center of attention on the streets, but they didn¡¯t consider it a big deal. Yun Feng came to a store that sold jewelry, and found a cute jewel that was very suitable for Mu Xiaojin in the window. She opened the door and walked in. ¡°Boss, how much is that jewel?¡± asked Yun Feng. The boss replied with a smile, ¡°Miss, you have keen eyes. It¡¯s the best seller in my store. It¡¯s the only one left in my store now. Fifty gold coins.¡± Fifty gold coins were rather expensive, but not really a big deal. ¡°I¡¯ll take it,¡± said Yun Feng. The boss reached for it with a smile. At this moment, someone opened the door again, and said in an adorable voice, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll take that jewel.¡± Yun Feng turned back, and saw a sweet-looking girl entering with three boys. The boss said, ¡°How unfortunate. This youngdy has already picked the jewel.¡± Chapter 368 - Chaotic Battle (3)

Chapter 368: Chaotic Battle (3)

Hearing that, the girl frowned. ¡°If so, give me another one.¡± The boss smiled awkwardly. ¡°This is thest one in my store.¡± The girl became cold, and a boy behind her said to Yun Feng with a smile, ¡°Miss, can you give this jewel to us? We can pay you fifty more gold coins.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows, and took the jewel from the boss. She yed with it in her hand and then smiled. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not selling it.¡± ¡°Miss, we¡­¡± The boy was going to continue, when another boy stopped him and shouted angrily, ¡°Why bother wasting time on her? Who¡¯s interested in such garbage? Xiaoxiao certainly isn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Just go away if you can¡¯t get it. Why bother talking?¡± mocked Qu Lanyi. The short-tempered boy was immediately infuriated, ¡°What did you say, bitch?¡± ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Yun Feng red at him, and the boy became solemn. Sparks seemed to be rising in the store. Seeing that, the boss couldn¡¯t help but step back. The sweet-looking girl nced at Yun Feng and waved her hand. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯m not interested in that. Let¡¯s go.¡± The sweet-looking girl pushed the door and walked out. The three boys who followed her left too. The boss was quite relieved to see that. After paying the money, Yun Feng put the jewel in her bracelet. She then left the store and stared at the strangers who had left earlier. ¡°Fengfeng, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Qu Lanyi approached her and asked in a low voice. Yun Feng replied, ¡°They must be the contestants from one of the other three empires. How can we not fight them now that we¡¯ve bumped into them?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and winked. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Yun Feng turned around and put on a mischievous smile at Qu Lanyi. ¡°If you voluntarily offer it.¡± Qu Lanyi was dazed for a moment. Then, she chuckled and caressed her finger on Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re getting better at flirting.¡± Yun Feng had goosebumps all over her body. She moved closer to her brother. She never feltfortable when Qu Lanyi was around. Qu Lanyi was just a woman, yet she always felt awkward when they were together, as if she was suppressed by her. Yun Feng followed the strangers unhurriedly while they went shopping. Ze Ran and Murong Yuntian realized Yun Feng¡¯s purpose, and both felt puzzled, wondering why Yun Feng was following them. They zigzagged with the strangers until they reached a remote corner where few people passed by. Yun Feng stopped, as the four strangers ahead of her had turned around and walked to her. ¡°Why are you stalking us?¡± asked the sweet-looking girl, frowning. The other three guys all seemed vignt. Yun Feng shrugged. ¡°We happen to have the same destination.¡± ¡°Is this ce your destination? Do you take us for fools?¡± roared the short-tempered boy, who gazed at Yun Feng furiously. ¡°Do you have to admit it so quickly?¡± Qu Lanyi added, chuckling. ¡°We never said you¡¯re idiots; you voluntarily admitted it.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The short-tempered boy was exasperated, and was about to dash forward, but the girl stopped him. ¡°Have you forgotten our teacher¡¯s reminder!¡± ¡°But they¡¯re too outrageous!¡± snorted the short-tempered boy, before he finally moved back. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh. What a shame. She almost had an excuse to fight back. That girl seemed quite patient. ¡°You¡¯re the Karan Empire¡¯s contestants, right?¡± asked the girl. Yun Feng raised her brows, but didn¡¯t say anything. The girl smiled. ¡°We¡¯re the contestants of the Shengyao Empire. It¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± The Shengyao Empire¡­ Yun Feng mumbled to herself. She suddenly extended her hand. ¡°Fire Arrow, go!¡± Before everybody realized what was going on, an arrow made of fire elements had darted towards the girl! What¡¯s she doing? Yun Sheng, Ze Ran and Murong Yuntian all widened their eyes. The Fire Arrow was so fast that the girl couldn¡¯t react at all. ¡°Asshole!¡± One of the guys roared and shed his long saber, cutting the Fire Arrow apart one meter in front of the girl, causing a huge explosion. The short-tempered boy red at Yun Feng furiously. The other people realized what was going on too. The girl suddenly became cold. ¡°What are you doing? Just attacking me for no reason?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and gathered fire elements in her hand again. Seeing that, the girl became even grimmer. The boys behind her all took out their weapons, ready for battle! Yun Sheng, Ze Ran and Murong Yuntian were puzzled at Yun Feng¡¯s behavior, but they were ready for battle. Now that Yun Feng had started the fight, they might as well join it! With fire elements hopping in her hand dazzlingly, Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just Karan¡¯s way of saying hi.¡± Did the Karan Empire ever have such a way of saying hi? Yun Sheng and the others werepletely stunned. The girl becamepletely gloomy, ¡°If so, we have to say hi back to you in exactly the same way.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Be my guest.¡± The girl was silent for a few seconds. It was obvious that a fight was inevitable. Those people were clearly trying to infuriate them. If they retreated, those people would only catch up. If so¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s warmly greet our friends from Karan. Attack!¡± At the girl¡¯s order, all three boys showed their weapons. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s about time!¡± The short-tempered boy shouted excitedly. The girl frowned. ¡°Careful!¡± Chapter 369 - Chaotic Battle (4)

Chapter 369: Chaotic Battle (4)

An attack of fire elements wasunched towards them with scorching heat. All of them dodged. The attack hit the ground, ckening arge area. All of them frowned. The girl considered for a few seconds, and soon made a decision. ¡°She¡¯s a level-7 mage. Let me fight her! The rest are yours.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± All three boys roared at the same time. Inside the girl¡¯s hand, purple elements were seething. Yun Feng raised her brows. Oh? The lightning element? ¡°Four versus four. Let¡¯s be fair,¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi immediately stepped back and stood aside. ¡°I won¡¯t participate. They¡¯re yours.¡± Ze Ran and Murong Yuntian had already dashed forward. They had both shown their weapons, each holding a long sword. With their level-9 and level-8 strength, they kept three warriors upied! ¡°Rumbling Lightning, go!¡± the girl suddenly roared. The purple lightning elements roared and came like a ferocious dragon. Standing next to Yun Feng, Yun Sheng invoked water elements in her hand. ¡°Water Shield!¡± The lightning elements and the water elements collided. Ripples instantly spread out on the surface of the Water Shield. Yun Sheng frowned hard. Yun Feng quickly dragged her brother aside. The next second, the water elements were prated by the lightning elements and shattered on the ground. ¡°She¡¯s a tricky level-8 lightning element mage. It seems that my brother won¡¯t have any advantage confronting her,¡± Yun Feng concluded in her head. The girl frowned when she saw that Yun Sheng invoked water elements. Two mages? She nced at Qu Lanyi. The situation would be even more terrible if that woman participated. ¡°What a fierce battle.¡± There were four boys who were standing on a high wall. One of them was looking down at the battle with arms crossed in front of his chest. ¡°I really want to join them. I feel like fighting too,¡± said another boy, chuckling. He rubbed his hands, as if he was eager to step up. ¡°Let¡¯s just watch,¡± said a soft voice. All other three boys nodded and watched the battle down below attentively. All of a sudden, one of the people down below raised her head and looked the young man in the eyes. He was slightly stunned by the cunningness that shed in her eyes. The next second, a stream of red elements wasunched to him. ¡°The observers up there,e down here.¡± The scorching fire elements rose from the ground to the wall with her teasing voice. The four boys who had been watching from the wall managed to dodge them by jumping to the ground. ¡°Did you enjoy watching the fight?¡± Yun Feng stopped and casually smiled at the four boys. All of them felt somewhat nervous. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ the contestants from the Ovey Empire!¡± eximed the female mage from the Shengyao Empire. Yun Feng smiled even more delightedly. Except the local contestants, those of the Karan Empire, the Shengyao Empire and the Ovey Empire had met, though not all of them. Yun Feng observed them. This should be a meeting of the core contestants of the three empires. ¡°You may continue.¡± The weakest of the four boys looked around and was about to leave. Yun Feng put on a smile. Fire elements quickly arose in her hand. Her mental strength and the elements were so perfectly melded that she could invoke them with a thought. The speed astonished the other girl. ¡°Why are you leaving? Now that you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have some fun together.¡± Yun Feng gathered the fire elements into an arrow that darted towards the weak boy¡¯s back. ¡°Bam!¡± An explosion between elements and metal burst out. A sword had appeared behind the boy. The sword was broad and seemed heavy. ¡°You¡¯re bold enough to attack Young Master Muqing!¡± Muscles were bulging on the arms of the boy who was holding the longsword with fury all over his square face. The other boys all showed their weapons too. Yun Feng¡¯s attack had obviously provoked them. It seemed that Muqing was the leader of the Ovey Empire¡¯s team. Seeing that, Yun Sheng condensed water elements in his hand, ready to fight. The female mage from the Shengyao Empire, seeing that, quickly stepped back. Three warriors against two mages. It seemed that the Karan Empire¡¯s representatives would be beaten up. The girl turned around, and saw that her three warriors were still fighting Ze Ran and Murong Yuntian, and that Qu Lanyi was still casually watching. She couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. Muqing stood behind his teammates, without any emotion on his face, as if Yun Feng¡¯s strike was not worth mentioning at all. His reaction made Yun Feng even more interested in him. A man who could endure and ignore such provocation must be very considerate. ¡°We have no time for you! If you want to fight, the people of the Shengyao Empire are right here!¡± roared the boy who was holding the longsword. Yun Feng raised her brows, as the boy was speaking as if they were clowns. She gradually turned cold. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Muqing casually. All the boys looked at Yun Feng vigntly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t attack again. They finally put down their weapons and turned around. ¡°But I want to fight you.¡± Her unhurried responsepletely infuriated the boys of the Ovey Empire. They all turned around, but when they saw what was beside Yun Feng, they all fell quiet. Muqing nced at it with glittering eyes. ¡°Elemental simtion?¡± A fiery wolf was standing next to Yun Feng, emitting scorching heat, while it gazed at everybody with bloodshot eyes. The girl from the Shengyao Empire was quite surprised at the scene, as elemental simtion required a great amount of mental strength. No mage would use it so easily. Once the simted elemental beast was defeated, the mage¡¯s mental strength would be exhausted! Chapter 370 - The Fight Begins (1)

Chapter 370: The Fight Begins (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therefore, in the battles of mages, unless it was absolutely necessary, or the mage had a great amount of mental strength, they would never use elemental simtion. They preferred other ways of fighting to such a costly method. The Ovey Empire¡¯s representatives were quite smart. They had figured out what other representatives were capable of, without divulging anything of their own. How could they not show anything? The fiery wolf immediately crouched and roared like a real ferocious beast. ¡°Go.¡± Under hermand, the fiery wolf roared and charged at the four representatives of the Ovey Empire with scorching heat. ¡°Hoooo¡­¡± The wolf¡¯s howl stunned Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran, who were fighting the three boys from the Shengyao Empire. All of them stopped fighting and looked in the same direction. ¡°Is that an elementally simted beast?¡± mumbled a warrior in surprise. Then, he became anxious. His fellows remained silent. Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran watched quietly. In the end, they turned around. ¡°I think we should stop fighting.¡± The three warriors looked at each other in embarrassment. They couldn¡¯t defeat the two guys even though there were three of them. It would still be a tie no matter how much longer they fought. All three warriors nodded. The confrontation between the Shengyao Empire and the Karan Empire came to an end. As the Ovey Empire joined, a new round of sh began! ¡°Damn you, Karan mages! This is too outrageous!¡± The wolf was already roaring and lunging. The boys all became nervous. One of them grabbed Muqing and dodged, and another fought against the fiery wolf with his weapon! Level 9, level 8, level 8, and unknown. Yun Feng concluded their strength. Those three warriors were quite strong, and the only person unknown was the seemingly vulnerable young man. His strength was unknown¡­ Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. Was he stronger than her? If so, the Ovey Empire seemed determined to win the contest. ¡°Careful!¡± Yun Sheng roared and quickly pushed Yun Feng aside. Yun Feng came back to herself and saw a glittering sword that was about to cut her brother. Although Yun Sheng had already activated the Water Shield, the enemy warrior was a level stronger than him. His water elements couldn¡¯t resist the attack! Wind elements burst out instantly. Yun Feng moved as fast as a bullet and appeared in front of Yun Sheng, protecting her brother behind her. Seeing that, Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°Yun Sheng, move away!¡± The warrior who was shing his sword was shocked too. Wasn¡¯t she a mage? How could she be so fast? However, the warrior didn¡¯t slow down at all, instead he used all of his strength. ¡°You dared to provoke Young Master Muqing? Die!¡± Yun Feng smiled with coldness all over her face. She suddenly stepped forward against the warrior¡¯s sword, instead of moving back! She¡¯s trying to kill herself! The warrior¡¯s eyes widened! Nobody else could do anything. It only happened within a few seconds. They had no time to react! ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Seeing that, Ze Ran roared and was about to rush to her, only to be pulled back by Murong Yuntian. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Ze Ran exerted his strength, but failed to throw Murong Yuntian away. His eyes turned bloodshot. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine!¡± roared Murong Yuntian. He was absolutely confident in her. He remembered her performance back in the Mercenary Union vividly. Yun Feng¡¯s physical strength would startle all of them! The sword hummed and caused a fierce wind as it was swung down. Yun Feng went forward and raised her arm towards the sword. The warrior who was holding the sword smiled, and shed down! ¡°Is she crazy? She¡¯s having a head-on sh with a warrior? What¡¯s she thinking?¡± mumbled the girl from the Shengyao Empire. When she found that none of Yun Feng¡¯s partners was doing anything, she shook her head. ¡°Is she overestimating herself?¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Everybody heard a feeble noise. The warrior who was holding the sword was stunned. Underneath his giant sword was a fair and tender hand that stopped it from moving any further. Yun Feng said coldly, ¡°Is this your best?¡± Everybody fell silent after seeing that. The contestants of the Shengyao Empire all opened their mouths, but were unable to say anything. The girl, seeing that Yun Feng emerged unscathed with the giant sword in her hand, was dumbfounded. She was a mage! How could she have survived a warrior¡¯s strike? That was absolutely impossible! The warriors of the Ovey Empire were stunned too. Muqing, who remained tranquil the whole time, furrowed his eyes and eyed Yun Feng up and down. Everybody was having the same question. When did mages be as physically strong as warriors? Or was this woman just an exception? Murong Yuntian put on a vague smile, and Ze Ran took a long breath in relief. How could he have forgotten that she was Yun Feng, a well-acknowledged genius ever since she was born? Yun Sheng, who was behind Yun Feng¡¯s back, put on a helpless smile and canceled the Water Shield. How could anything happen to his sister? ¡°You¡­¡± The warrior who was holding the sword said one word, but Yun Feng had clenched her other fist and smashed the warrior in the stomach! ¡°Ouch!¡± The warrior grunted and staggered back, stabbing his giant sword into the ground. He had to lean his body against the sword to prevent himself from falling.. His hands covered where Yun Feng punched a moment earlier, and his face was already pale. Chapter 371 - The Fight Begins (2)

Chapter 371: The Fight Begins (2)

¡°We don¡¯t mean to fight you? Why are you being so aggressive?¡± Muqing emerged from the rear and stood in front of the embarrassed boy. The boy looked at Muqing awkwardly. The fiery wolf that had been fighting fiercely with another warrior instantly disappeared. The warrior was greatly relieved. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and became nervous, wondering who the mage was. ¡°Fight? When did I say this is a fight? This is just the Karan¡¯s way of saying hi,¡± said Yun Feng with a smile, which made the people of the Shengyao Empire speechless. The same excuse again? Muqing narrowed his thin eyes. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve said hi, good bye.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered. This guy was simply unwilling to attack, but why? There were only two possibilities: either he was too weak, or he was the ultimate weapon of the Ovey Empire. He didn¡¯t want to attack? Not so easy. Without another word, Yun Feng was going to attack again. The more reluctant Muqing was to fight, the more curious Yun Feng became. She had to force him to attack. If he was the ultimate weapon of the Ovey Empire, then things would be a lot easier after his capabilities were figured out. ¡°What are you doing, Yun Feng?¡± Unexpectedly, a roar burst out, and a person strode to the battleground. Yun Feng nced at her, and immediately felt angry and impatient. Why was that woman everywhere? Kasa walked close furiously. After clearly seeing the people standing in front of her, she had a rough idea of what happened. She nced around, and became sullen. ¡°Yun Feng, you boldly attacked contestants from other empires before the contest. You¡­¡± Kasa was inwardly smiling. She certainly wouldn¡¯t let go of the chance to scold Yun Feng. Before Kasa finished, Yun Feng had turned around and nced at her coldly. ¡°Kasa, do you feel good taking other people¡¯s side?¡± Kasa blushed and roared furiously, ¡°Yun Feng! How dare you speak to me like that? Don¡¯t forget your identity, or mine!¡± Yun Feng coldly pursed her lips. Thanks to this idiot, the test was over. She probably wouldn¡¯t have another chance like today¡¯s. The Karan Royal Family was truly full of fools. Ignoring Kasa, Yun Feng passed her and walked out. Standing behind her, Kasa roared with her arms akimbo, ¡°Yun Feng, I remember everything you did! I¡¯m going to tell my father!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t even bother to look back. Yun Sheng followed her with a cold expression. Ze Ran nced at Kasa with fury in his eyes, before he caught up to Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi walked overzily and nced at Kasa in disdain. ¡°You¡¯d better not waste your time.¡± After saying that, Qu Lanyi walked forward gracefully, catching up to Yun Feng. Murong Yuntian looked quite awful, with his lips pursed. He stepped forward and was about to catch up with her too. Seeing that, Kasa became anxious and grabbed Murong Yuntian¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Yuntian, was I wrong? Yun Feng was outrageous. Why didn¡¯t you help me?¡± Murong Yuntian was stiffened. He exerted strength on his arm, and withdrew his sleeve. Losing the sleeve, Kasa was going to extend his arm again, but Murong Yuntian simply dodged. ¡°Princess Kasa, please be ady!¡± What he said stiffened Kasa. She stood there and gazed at Murong Yuntian. How¡­ How could he have said that? Murong Yuntian turned around and left. Kasa could only watch his back. Everybody was following Yun Feng. Kasa stood there in a daze. Siqi, who was not far away, felt too awkward to draw close. She didn¡¯t think it would be good if she went there immediately. ¡°Thank you, Princess Kasa,¡± Muqing approached and said softly. Then, he turned around and left. Although he was saying thanks, there was no sincerity in his voice at all. The people from the Ovey Empire all left. Those from the Shengyao Empire were leaving too. The girl named Xiaoxiao nced at Kasa and said, ¡°She killed all the fun. Let¡¯s go.¡± Kasa was even more stunned. ¡°Stop! Exin yourselves!¡± She shouted to the people from the Shengyao Empire, but they didn¡¯t even bother to reply. As a princess of the Karan Empire, she meant nothing to the people of the Shengyao Empire. Everybody left. Kasa stood alone, and felt like she was a clown that everybodyughed at. She was the leader of the Karan Empire¡¯s representatives, but nobody took her side. Theypletely ignored her! For the first time, Kasa felt that her title as a princess was not important at all, and that her identity as a member of the royal family didn¡¯t matter at all beyond the Karan Empire. All of this was because of one person! Kasa gritted her teeth. Yun Feng, Yun Feng, Yun Feng! Kasa¡¯s intervention disrupted Yun Feng¡¯s reconnaissance. After the skirmish, the contestants of the empires had few conflicts. They became more cautious. Yun Feng knew it was hard for her to create an opportunity to fight them again. Since there was no opportunity to fight, Yun Feng decided to cultivate in her room instead of roaming about. She had to hide her identity as a summoner, so she had thrown Meatball into her bracelet. Now that she was free before the contest, she released Meatball and fed it an ultimate ore. Meatball ate the ultimate ore, and didn¡¯t seem to be full. Yun Feng observed it carefully, only to find that it seemed to have grown bigger. Yun Feng grabbed Meatball by its neck and observed it carefully. Meatball rolled its grape-like eyes, and looked at Yun Feng innocently. Yun Feng observed it for a long time, before she finally put it down. She was right. Although there were no obvious changes, Meatball was indeed different from before. Chapter 372 - The Fight Begins (3)

Chapter 372: The Fight Begins (3)

Meatball was happy to be set free. Although it couldn¡¯t leave this room and had to stay with Yun Feng, it was still very delighted and made all kinds of sounds every day. Obviously, it was chatting with Yun Feng. Although Yun Feng couldn¡¯t understand, she simply gave positive replies to everything it said. It was actually fun to talk to that little creature. There was one month to go until the international contest. All the contestants fell quiet. Sangqu and Kai held a meeting to discuss the strength of the other empires¡¯ contestants. Kai frowned and said, ¡°I wish we knew more about them, especially the Ovey Empire. I heard that they have a trump card too, and are confident they will win.¡± Kasa nodded. ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯m on it.¡± Yun Feng sneered. You¡¯re on it? Let¡¯s find out how you can take care of the problem. Hearing what Kasa said, Kai smiled in delight. ¡°As expected of a royal princess. You are dutiful and courageous. The task is yours, Kasa. You must find out everything.¡± Kasa nodded. She felt happy to beplimented. The others remained silent. After Kai and Sangqu left, Yun Feng was going to leave too, but Kasa said, ¡°All of you, stay here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, princess?¡± asked a warrior curiously. Kasa smiled, ¡°This is an opportunity for you to make contributions to the Karan Royal Family!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. She could easily tell what was on Kasa¡¯s mind. ¡°I give away the opportunity to others.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng walked to her room. Seeing that, Kasa burst into an outrage. ¡°Yun Feng, what¡¯s the meaning of that? You have no respect for me or the Karan Empire?¡± Yun Feng came to a halt and looked at Kasa in amusement. ¡°Can¡¯t I give away the opportunity to others?¡± ¡°It¡¯s everybody¡¯s responsibility! Nobody can get away!¡± roared Kasa angrily. ¡°You must find out the Ovey Empire¡¯s trump card as soon as possible!¡± Kasa was quite delighted after saying that. It was the first time that she had ever given amand like a boss. Yun Feng was slightly enraged when the matter was brought up again. ¡°Speaking of investigation, I actually did some work.¡± ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re not entirely useless. Then tell me!¡± Kasa was quite delighted to hear that. However, what Yun Feng said nextpletely embarrassed her. ¡°Unfortunately, an idiot ruined my efforts.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about? You dare to call me an idiot? Yun Feng, don¡¯t presume that I don¡¯t dare to touch you!¡± Yun Feng replied with a smile, ¡°If you consider yourself an idiot, then there¡¯s nothing I can do. It was you who epted the task. I won¡¯t help. Since you were so confident, I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng turned around and entered her own room. The others seized the opportunity and left too. Seeing that everybody had left, Kasa felt very angry. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± She suddenly felt that she shouldn¡¯t have applied to be the leader. Kasa was unable to find out anything on her own. When the international contest drew near, Kai found Kasa and asked her the result of her investigation. Kasa stammered and couldn¡¯t reply. Kai looked awful and left angrily. Kasa¡¯s face was entirely red, and med everything on Yun Feng again. Her hate for the Yun family had approached a new height during this international contest. She was going to ask her father to teach the arrogant Yun family a lesson after the contest. There was also Murong Yuntian. She decided to ask her father to impose pressure on Murong Yuntian, so that he couldn¡¯t marry any woman except her! Although the representatives of the other three empires came to the Cashya Empire a month early, they didn¡¯t know each other very well. They never met again after the skirmish on the street. That was the case for Ovey, Shengyao and Karan. There was no telling how much the Cashya Empire, as the host, knew about them. Soon, the international contest was held. It was not open to all civilians. After all, the contestants were all very strong, and if the host lost, the dignity of the royal family would be tarnished, and it would be difficult to restore it. Because of that, the international contest was not held in the capital. The day before the contest, the royal family had the contestants take to the ce of flying mounts, where a row of hippogryphs were standing intimidatingly. Unlike the other contests, the international contest was cruel and about interests. The royal families of the four empires all knew that it wasn¡¯t just about honor, but about the qualification to explore the relics. The young contestants didn¡¯t know that. They were only fighting devotedly for the honor of their country. They didn¡¯t know that an important secret was behind thepetitions, and that the royal family would take everything. ¡°Kai.¡± A friendly-looking middle-aged man stepped forward, and Kai walked to him after seeing him. Yun Feng and the others quietly waited not far away. Kai patted his shoulder. ¡°Oulian.¡± Oulian smiled peacefully, which made him seem even more approachable. ¡°It seems that Karan is determined to win this contest.¡± Oulian said with a smile. Kai slightly changed his expression, andughed too. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ovey the same? You¡¯ve been hiding your trump card really well.¡± Oulian wore the same smile on his face, but light glittered in his eyes. ¡°It remains a mystery whether or not Cashya has any trump card.¡± Kai looked in the direction of the Cashya Empire¡¯s team, and chuckled in a low voice. ¡°The Cashya Empire is the only empire that has a summoner. How can it not have a trump card? It will probably surprise everybody.¡± Chapter 373 - The Fight Begins (4)

Chapter 373: The Fight Begins (4)

Hearing that, the smile on Oulian¡¯s face waspletely frozen. A momentter, he was finally rxed. ¡°So, Cashya may be the strongestpetitor?¡± Kaiughed. ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s all up to the contestants.¡± This was a spacious, boundless ce. Also, there were thick clouds in the sky. Parts of the territory down below could be seen through the clouds, but it was impossible to gain a full view of the ce. It was covered mysteriously. ¡°What is this ce?¡± asked someone. At this moment, dozens of people including Yun Feng were hovering in the sky. A member of the royal family of the Cashya Empire and the young man that Yun Feng saw earlier were flying in the lead, followed by the Cashya Empire¡¯s contestants. Then, there were the contestants from the other three empires. When the teams from the other empires saw the ce that was enshrouded in heavy clouds, the core members of the teams all frowned solemnly. Yun Feng was no exception. For some reason, she felt that there would be many surprising things in this territory that had been covered so tightly. The hippogryphs that were leading the way suddenly dived into the heavy clouds. The contestants of the Cashya Empire followed them. Seeing that, the other contestants did the same, although they were slightly nervous. All the hippogryphs jumped into the clouds that seemed thick. Yun Feng looked at the clouds around her. They reminded her of the overwhelming fog when she passed the Great Crack, except that the fog in the Great Crack was hot and the clouds here were so frigid that she felt as if she was passing through ice. The clouds in front of her eyes were no more. Yun Feng finally saw whaty underneath. There were a lot of mountains whose heights were different. There were also many dpidated buildings in this ce too. Yun Feng nced at them, and then was stunned. ¡°This is¡­¡± Yun Feng stared at the ce in front of her. She saw a lot of walls that were made of stones, and the remains of roads. Some of the roads crossed, and some were parallel. They all seemed to be leading to the horizon. Yun Feng blinked her eyes. The other contestants saw the view too. Though they couldn¡¯t see everything, it was enough for them to infer that there was an enormous maze in this ce! All the hippogryphsnded. The moment Yun Feng jumped off, she saw two people who seemed to have been waiting here. Yun Feng blinked her eyes with a smile. Not bad. She knew one of them. The royal noble of the Cashya Empire greeted the two people. Seeing that everybody had gathered, he announced, ¡°Cashya is honored to host the international contest, which has always been an asion of friendlymunication. That being said, it¡¯s a contest anyway, and we must ensure fairness in the contest. Therefore, Cashya has invited two referees. One of them is Mr. Zheng Ran, deputy president of the Mercenary Union¡¯s branch in Karan.¡± Zheng Ran nodded at everybody as a greeting, and stared at Yun Feng for a few more seconds with a smile. Yun Feng smiled back at him. ¡°The other referee is Mr. Bi Xing, deputy president of the Magic Union¡¯s branch in Karan. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to invite him here.¡± A stout man nodded at everybody as a greeting. He was wearing a big loose robe, and he seemed quite serious too. Yun Feng blinked her eyes. The Magic Union? There was a Magic Union on the East Continent too? ¡°Are you surprised, kid?¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice echoed in her head, and Yun Fengmunicated with him telepathically. ¡°Indeed I am. After all, the general expertise of mages on the East Continent has never been high. Isn¡¯t the Magic Union in an awkward position?¡± The ancestor smiled. ¡°It¡¯s indeed awkward. However, the Magic Union had a good reason to exist. For example, there was the meeting of mages from the East Continent and the West Continent.¡± ¡°The meeting of mages?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She never knew of such a meeting. Wouldn¡¯t the East Continent be humiliated in such meetings? ¡°Haha. I¡¯ll tell you moreter. I¡¯m no stranger to this ce.¡± What the ancestor said made Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glitter. ¡°Ancestor, what is this ce?¡± The ancestor opened his mouth. But he spoke in a low voice with worries on his face, ¡°When I was alive, I heard of a forbiddennd in the Cashya Empire while I traveled there. It seemed to be the remains of something from the past, and was covered by clouds all year long. The Cashya Empire forbade everyone froming here. Nobody knew what it was, or what was hidden here.¡± Hearing that, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but grow solemn. ¡°So, this ce ispletely unknown.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. But I did find out something. After all, I had my own methods.¡± The ancestor smiled in delight. Yun Feng was quite amused. Why did this old man not have the manners of a senior at all? ¡°This ce is called the Forsaken Maze. It¡¯s said that thend here has beenpletely abandoned. There¡¯s no telling who the master of the maze was, or when it was built. The Cashya Empire has treated it as a forbiddennd ever since it was discovered. None of the explorers who entered the ce ever came out.¡± Hearing that, Yun Feng became gloomy. ¡°Why has the Cashya Empire picked this ce? It¡¯s a dangerous area. Why are they holding the international contest in this ce? What are they up to?¡± ¡°Kid, you must be very careful and stay vignt all the time. The Cashya Empire probably has other schemes. In case anything goes wrong, you must stay vignt.¡± Chapter 374 - Entering the Forsaken Maze (1)

Chapter 374: Entering the Forsaken Maze (1)

Yun Feng agreed. She certainly had to be careful. Her brother hade with her. If she had known that the contest would be held here, she wouldn¡¯t have dragged her brother into this. The Cashya Empire, whatever they wanted, they wouldn¡¯t have it! While Yun Feng and her ancestormunicated telepathically, the noble of the Cashya Empire introduced the ce simrly to what the ancestor said, except that he didn¡¯t stress its dangerousness. However, the other three empires¡¯ representatives couldn¡¯t be fooled so easily. After his introduction, the royal members of the other three empires who hade with the contestants were all sullen. ¡°This ce is not very suitable as an arena, is it?¡± said the royal member of the Ovey Empire. ¡°Although the Cashya Empire has been keeping the Forsaken Maze a secret, we¡¯ve heard a thing or two about it. Does the Cashya Empire want us to explore it for you?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Of course not. The champion and the second ce in the international contest have to beat others fair and square. Naturally, nobody will ept their defeat easily. We¡¯ve picked this ce for various reasons. It¡¯s not as dangerous as it¡¯s rumored to be at all. Besides, all those kids are young geniuses. Do you even need to worry about them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. The loss will be heavy if anything happens to them,¡± said Kai in a low voice. That was exactly the problem. If anything happened in the Forsaken Maze and the contestants were lost, it would be a great strike for any empire. It wasn¡¯t easy to raise geniuses. If they were lost, a lot of time and efforts would have to be invested on finding and training their recements. The Karan Empire couldn¡¯t afford losing any of the ten young people that it sent here. ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re too worried, you¡¯re free to quit,¡± said the noble of the Cashya Royal Family to the other royal nobles, which changed their expressionpletely. They didn¡¯t have any choice except to take the risk! ¡°Does anyone want to quit?¡± asked the noble of the Cashya Royal Family. The royal members of the other three empires all looked awful, but none of them quit in the end. For them, winning the qualification to explore the relics was the most important thing! ¡°If nobody is quitting, then you¡¯re all agreeing with the arrangement.¡± The royal member of the Cashya Empire smiled. At this moment, the royal member of the Shengyao Empire asked, ¡°Have you picked this ce because you¡¯re prepared?¡± Hearing that, the royal member of the Cashya Empire smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Cashya Royal Family doesn¡¯t know anything about this maze either. It¡¯s as risky to you as it is to us.¡± After saying that, the royal member of the Cashya Empire walked to Zheng Ran and Bi Xing and said something in a low voice. They seemed to be discussing something important. After they were done, Mr. Zheng Ran stepped up and spoke to the forty contestants of the four empires with a smile, ¡°Whichever empire you¡¯re from, you¡¯re an important treasure of the East Continent. While the Forsaken Maze is dangerous, you should be confident of yourselves! I hope you will get good results in the international contest!¡± After the speech, Zheng Ran dropped a hint, and the royal member of the Cashya Empire had something distributed. Yun Feng epted it and found that it was a white jade pendant. ¡°If you encounter dangers and difficulties that you cannot take care of in the Forsaken Maze, squeeze the jade pendant. It will take you out of the Forsaken Maze. Of course, it will mean your forfeit too.¡± Everybody held their jade pendant, deep in thought. Yun Feng smiled. She still had the jade pendant that Ao Jin offered her when she explored the Dragon Pce. The two jade pendants looked quite simr, except that jade pendant had a dragon engraved to it, and this one didn¡¯t. Every contestant kept their jade pendant properly. It could be their lifesaver at critical moments, so they had to store it well. Zheng Ran continued, ¡°Since the Forsaken Maze is picked as the ce for the contest, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve guessed the goal of the contest. In three months, the first team to walk out of the Forsaken Maze will be the champion. If no teams gets out in three months, then the team with the most remaining members will be the champion.¡± Everybody reflected on the rules thoughtfully. Yun Feng smiled. Those rules were interesting. During the three months, the four teams could look for other teams instead of the exit. If they forced the other contestants to quit, they would win. Everybody realized the implication of the rules, and looked at each other nervously. Noticing the tension in the atmosphere, Zheng Ran chuckled. ¡°There are four entrances ahead of you. You may choose any of them. Once you enter it, it will mean the beginning of the contest. Alright, I¡¯ll give you some time to consider.¡± Zheng Ran waved his hands. The contests of each empire immediately gathered. On the Karan Empire¡¯s side, Kai said solemnly, ¡°After you go in, you don¡¯t need to look for the exit immediately. If you run into contestants from other empires, force them to quit!¡± ¡°Uncle Kai, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely make sure of that!¡± Kasa smiled. Kai nodded. Yun Feng remained silent and smiled coldly in her heart. The other three empires were probably thinking the same. This was not about exploring the maze at all, but an ultimate battle where everybody would try to kill each other.¡± ¡°You need to pick one of the entrances in the middle.¡± Kasa nodded as the leader. Very soon, all the four empires finished their meeting, and proposed the entrance they picked. There were no conflicts at all. Zheng Ran said with a smile, ¡°All contestants, be prepared.¡± The four empires¡¯ contestants went to the entrance they picked. Yun Feng looked around, and saw that the Shengyao Empire picked the first entrance, the Ovey Empire picked the second, the Karan Empire picked the third, and the Cashya Empire picked the fourth. Yun Feng was slightly grave, wondering which opponent she would meet first in the maze. Chapter 375 - Entering the Forsaken Maze (2)

Chapter 375: Entering the Forsaken Maze (2)

The contestants were all standing at the entrance. Zheng Ran shouted aloud, ¡°Enter now. Good luck!¡± The contestants of the four empires looked at each other. The weak young man of the Ovey Empire smiled at Yun Feng, and entered. The young noble of the Cashya Empire that Yun Feng met earlier turned out to be one of the contestants too. He nced at everybody from the Karan Empire arrogantly. ¡°Karan Empire¡­ Good luck.¡± After saying that, he led his team into the maze. ¡°Let¡¯s go! The Karan Empire will surely win!¡± Kasa shouted in the lead. None of her teammates echoed, which made her feel awkward again. Yun Feng walked in the rear, with Yun Sheng and Qu Lanyi on her two sides. Ze Ran and Murong Yuntian kept their paces slow and stayed in the rear too. There was a minor difference between them and the five people in the front. After everybody entered the maze, the royal member of the Cashya Empire asked with a smile, ¡°Do you want to wait for the result in your home, or the exit?¡± They all went to the exit and waited. As the referees, Zheng Ran and Bi Xing certainly had to go there. They rode hippogryphs to the other end of the maze. Although it had never been explored, its exit and entrance were easy to find. The hippogryphs flew above the enormous maze, the heavy clouds blocking everybody¡¯s eyesight. ¡°Bi Xing, who do you think will win?¡± Seated on one of the hippogryphs, Zheng Ran asked Bi Xing who had been silent. Bi Xing managed a smile on his solemn face. ¡°How do I know?¡± Zheng Ran chuckled again, and didn¡¯t say anything. Bi Xing suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± Zheng Ran smiled again, with delight all over his face. He winked at Bi Xing. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Zheng Ran looked down, as if he could see through the clouds. Kid, how will you perform this time? I truly look forward to it¡­ *** Yun Feng entered the Forsaken Maze. On her sides were high walls. Above her head were boundless dark clouds. The ten contestants moved for a while. Then, Kasa suddenly stopped. ¡°Yun Feng, ask your Magic Beasts to explore the way!¡± Everybody turned around. If Yun Feng¡¯s flying Magic Beast could explore for them, then Karan would have a good chance of winning. Qu Lanyi said coldly from the side, ¡°Princess Kasa, Fengfeng is not your servant. She won¡¯t take orders from you.¡± Kasa blushed, and dashed forward quickly. ¡°I¡¯m the leader. Everybody listens to mymander here! Yun Feng, do you hear me?¡± Yun Feng nced at Kasa coldly. ¡°There are clouds in the sky. It¡¯s impossible to see anything from the sky. Are you an idiot?¡± She then passed Kasa and walked on. Kasa suddenly turned around. ¡°Then ask your other Magic Beast to explore!¡± Yun Feng halted and turned around. ¡°Little Fire doesn¡¯t have a good temper. If you intend to end up like your stupid sister, I can summon it.¡± Kasa became pale. She remembered Kaqi¡¯s miseries and her ruined room vividly. That Fire Cloud Wolf truly didn¡¯t have a good temper¡­ ¡°Never mind. She¡¯s useless. Let¡¯s go!¡± Kasa said and then walked forward in frustration. Some others shook their heads and mumbled, ¡°She doesn¡¯t help when she¡¯s needed. That¡¯s truly¡­¡± Yun Sheng was rather enraged. Yun Feng, however, held his hand and smiled at him. They didn¡¯t need to care about those unimportant people¡¯s opinions at all. Yun Sheng petted his sister and held her hand. They walked for a long time again. Naturally, in a maze, none of the paths was straight all the time. There was an intersection in front of everybody. The ten contestants stood at the intersection, wondering whether they should turn left or right. Kasa frowned and considered. Should they split up? However, what if they ran into contestants from other empires? If they didn¡¯t split up, what if the path they chose was a dead end? ¡°Princess, which way should we take?¡± asked Siqi in a low voice. Kasa red at her. Didn¡¯t that woman see that she was thinking? While Kasa was thinking, Yun Feng had turned right. The people around her turned right too. Seeing that, Kasa roared aloud, ¡°Yun Feng, what are you doing?¡± Yun Feng stopped. ¡°We have to explore both paths. Giving up either of them means that we might lose. We can divide into two teams, one taking left and the other taking right.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll take right!¡± Kasa was about to run there, when Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Princess Kasa, do you not know how to count? Ten people are divided into two groups, meaning five people in each group. Our group is full.¡± Kasa looked at them. Yun Feng, Yun Sheng, Murong Yuntian, Qu Lanyi and Ze Ran, five people exactly! Kasa gnashed her teeth, ¡°You,e here! Take left!¡± Kasa was pointing at Ze Ran. She wasn¡¯t a fool, and knew the importance of staying with the strong. Although she didn¡¯t like Yun Feng, that woman could resist dangers in critical moments and give her enough time to escape! Ze Ran became solemn. Yun Feng grabbed his arm, hinting that he shouldn¡¯t move. ¡°Kasa, if youe here, we¡¯ll have four mages. A team should be bnced, right? If we run into a team of warriors, we would have to run away.¡± Kasa paused and almost wanted to ask Yun Sheng toe over, but then she bit her lips. How could Yun Sheng and Yun Feng be separated? She didn¡¯t dare to offend Qu Lanyi. If she went there, that group would have four mages. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t go there. In that case¡­ ¡°Yuntian,e here with me,¡± said Kasa. Murong Yuntian became gloomy. Yun Feng chuckled, ¡°If he¡¯s willing to, he can go there.¡± ¡°Yuntian,e here!¡± said Kasa anxiously. If she couldn¡¯t join that team, she had to drag Murong Yuntian to this side. She couldn¡¯t let him stay with Yun Feng! Besides, Murong Yuntian was level-9, and could ensure her safety. Chapter 376 - Entering the Forsaken Maze (3)

Chapter 376: Entering the Forsaken Maze (3)

Murong Yuntian gloomily gazed at Kasa. He had never found that woman more annoying! ¡°No,¡± said Murong Yuntian briefly, making it impossible for Kasa to react. Yun Feng chuckled, ¡°In such a case, we¡¯re leaving now.¡± Seeing that, Kasa¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. ¡°Stop!¡± she roared. Yun Feng and herpanions halted, and Yun Feng turned around. ¡°Princess, do you have any other order?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m a royal princess of Karan? You have no respect for me at all! I will ask my father to punish you!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Be my guest, if you¡¯re lucky enough to return alive.¡± ¡°You¡­ What do you mean?¡± Kasa¡¯s heart trembled. If she was lucky enough to return alive? How could she not return alive? ¡°You go left! We¡¯ll take right!¡± Kasa thought of something and roared. Yun Feng walked back unconcernedly. When she passed Kasa, she said in a low voice, ¡°Coward.¡± Kasa¡¯s face turnedpletely red. She didn¡¯t say anything, and simply led the other four contestants to the path on the right. Yun Feng and herpanions went to the path on the left. They split up from here. The warriors that followed Kasa were all quite strong, and Kasa felt quite safe. She wished that Yun Feng would bump into the experts of other empires. At this moment, Kasa¡¯s personal bias got the better of her. She only wanted Yun Feng to quit in humiliation. If the emperor knew that her daughter didn¡¯t consider the big picture at all, he probably would¡¯ve burst into fury. Yun Feng and herpanions took the path on the left, and walked onward. Yun Feng felt like the path seemed to be stretching infinitely. In such a case, they might meet the Ovey Empire¡¯s team in that direction. Moving on along the path in the maze, they saw a stone wall in their way. This was a dead end. Yun Feng frowned. Qu Lanyi heaved a helpless sigh. ¡°If I had known that the contest would be so boring, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Yun Feng looked at the stone wall, and felt somewhat weird. ¡°If it¡¯s a dead end, let¡¯s just head back.¡± Everybody else nodded, and returned on the same path. When they passed an intersection, Yun Feng suddenly stopped and stared at the intersection for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Feng?¡± Yun Sheng asked in a low voice, and Yun Feng frowned hard. ¡°I¡¯ve made marks all the way. Here¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the intersection again. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a path in that direction. It was blocked just now.¡± Hearing that, everybody became anxious, even including Qu Lanyi who justined about boredom. ¡°So in conclusion, this maze is changing constantly?¡± Ze Ran concluded. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°It depends on luck if we want to get out of the maze,¡± mumbled Yun Sheng. Qu Lanyi suddenly chuckled. ¡°But isn¡¯t this more fun and exciting? Don¡¯t you agree, Fengfeng?¡± Hearing that, Yun Feng put on a smile too. That was indeed the case. If the Forsaken Maze was just a simple maze, then it would be too boring. ¡°I wonder where the maze will lead us.¡± Then, Yun Feng walked to the new intersection. Qu Lanyi chuckled and followed her. The other people dropped their anxiety, and followed her with a smile. Although the maze was constantly changing, they were certain that the girl would direct them to the right path. Yun Feng stopped making marks, as they wouldn¡¯t help at all. In this ce, everything depended on luck. Yun Feng summoned Little Fire and Lan Yi, as they were more sensitive than human beings. Both of them were surprised after they were summoned, and sent the same message to Yun Feng: Master, something very dangerous seems to be hiding here. Yun Feng smiled. She walked in the lead with Little Fire and Lan Yi, and gazed at the high walls and the clouds that never dispersed. She was going to find out what was hiding here. It would be best if it was a Magic Beast¡­ Little Fire and Lan Yi detected what was on Yun Feng¡¯s mind, and looked at each other with a smile. Their master was truly extraordinary. The Forsaken Maze was changing constantly. The contestants of the four empires had already realized. There was no telling where they would be led, or which empire would be lucky enough to reach the destination. In the maze that was constantly changing, the odds of running into other contestants weren¡¯t certain. It was possible to not meet any in three months, and to meet them on a daily basis. In the blink of an eye, the contestants had stayed for one month in the Forsaken Maze. Yun Feng¡¯s group didn¡¯t know the situation of the other contestants, as they didn¡¯t meet any during the month. They did run into some Magic Beasts and ghosts, which were mostly around level-8 and not weak at all. However, they were no problem for Yun Feng¡¯s team. Lan Yi and Little Fire took care of most of them. They would only be a problem when a swarm of them was gathered. Every team had prepared enough food. They had a storage ring that stored enough food for them to eat for half a year. Sleeping was another problem. The contestants usually slept in turns. They couldn¡¯t rx at all in this enormous maze. On another night, in a remote and dry corner in the Forsaken Maze, a few people were sound asleep on the ground. They were actually very tired after a month of intense exploration, so they were sleeping tightly. Yun Feng was on guard. She was leaning against a wall. Little Fire was lying in front of her, and Lan Yi stood not far away vigntly. Meatball seemed drowsy on her shoulder, and nodded now and then. Yun Feng smiled and picked up Meatball. Meatball opened its eyes in confusion and patted the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand with its tail. Yun Feng smiled and put Meatball in her bracelet. That little guy should enjoy the sleep. Chapter 377 - Fighting the Bees (1)

Chapter 377: Fighting the Bees (1)

The warm fur of the Fire Cloud Wolf prevented Yun Feng from feeling cold. Besides, Little Fire always carried scorching heat. It only eased the fire elements because it didn¡¯t want Yun Feng to feel cold. Yun Feng quietly looked at the chaos above the maze. They had been wandering inside the maze for a month. They didn¡¯t know where they were, or where they were going. Everything was in question. Yun Feng frowned, wondering what was going on with the other empires¡¯ teams. If any of them had a good solution, then aimless wandering would mean failure¡­ While she was thinking, she detected another source of heat, and shivered sensitively. She was about to jump away, when someone grabbed her in her arms. Little Fire opened its eyes, but when it saw the person who just came, it blinked its eyes and closed them. ¡°Fengfeng, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice entered Yun Feng¡¯s ears like cotton. She surrounded Yun Feng in her long arms. She seemed to be leaning against Yun Feng, but she was actually holding her in her arms. ¡°Nothing. Why are you not sleeping? Also¡­ let go of me.¡± Yun Feng lowered her voice with a frozen face. Qu Lanyi chuckled, but held Yun Feng more tightly instead of letting her go. Feeling Qu Lanyi¡¯s soft body, Yun Feng blushed. Why did this woman not know the importance of distance? ¡°I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. It¡¯s too cold. You¡¯re very warm, Fengfeng, so I¡¯vee here.¡± Qu Lanyi put on an attractive smile. She evenid her head on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and nuzzled against her. ¡°Let go of me. If you¡¯re cold, I can light a fire for you.¡± Yun Feng pulled Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t feelfortable being held in someone else¡¯s arms. Even her father and brother never did that to her. Although Qu Lanyi was a woman, she was still ufortable. ¡°No, no. I only want you, Fengfeng.¡± Qu Lanyi spoke cutely and pushed herself even closer to Yun Feng. Yun Feng gritted her teeth and wanted to rise, only to find that Qu Lanyi was too strong for her to get away. ¡°Fengfeng, any thoughts on this maze?¡± Qu Lanyi whispered to Yun Feng. Hearing that, Yun Feng calmed down. Thoughts? How could she not have thoughts? However, the maze was changing constantly. Her thoughts were useless even if she had any. ¡°Do you have any?¡± asked Yun Feng in a low voice. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any, I certainly don¡¯t either. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if we can¡¯t get out? We will be able to stay together forever.¡± Hearing that, Yun Feng became grim. ¡°Qu Lanyi, I don¡¯t like women.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled, and slowly moved her hands down from Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Sparks of fury burst out of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, so Qu Lanyi stopped moving and simplyid her head on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t like anyone except you.¡± What she said stunned Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi wasn¡¯t joking or teasing at all. When she said that, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see her expression, but she heard the solemnity in her words. I don¡¯t like anyone except you. Yun Feng¡¯s heart shivered. She felt that she had been caught in a that she couldn¡¯t get away from. ¡°Whoever you like, just go away.¡± Yun Feng pushed Qu Lanyi¡¯s soft body aside, and looked back at her face. She was smiling as usual. What she said a moment earlier must be a joke. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re truly brutal to push me so hard.¡± Qu Lanyi rubbed her arms. Yun Feng¡¯s lips cramped. She didn¡¯t know what to say about that woman. There was nothing she could do about her. Yun Feng was going to ignore her, but Qu Lanyi stuck herself to Yun Feng again. Yun Feng was about to burst into fury, when Qu Lanyi said seriously, ¡°Listen.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath. Little Fire, while lying on the ground, pricked its ears and quickly opened its eyes. It then rose quickly. ¡°Master.¡± Lan Yi shed back and said, frowning, ¡°Some sort of power is approaching us.¡± Yun Feng too detected that some sort of power was approaching them. She even felt a vague pressure. She didn¡¯t seem able to resist that power! She became even more serious. They must go away immediately! ¡°Big brother! Murong Yuntian, Ze Ran, wake up!¡± Yun Feng walked to her brother and shook him quickly. Yun Sheng woke up in dizziness. Then, there was Ze Ran. Murong Yuntian was still lying asleep. Yun Feng gritted her teeth and walked to him, shaking him, ¡°Murong Yuntian, get up!¡± Murong Yuntian slowly opened his eyes, and saw a cute face in his dizziness. Wasn¡¯t it Yun Feng¡¯s face? Still half asleep, he put on a silly smile at Yun Feng. Stunned, Yun Feng patted Murong Yuntian¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Why are you smiling? Get up already!¡± The slight pain on his cheeks woke Murong Yuntian up. He suddenly sat up and saw that it was indeed Yun Feng who was standing in front of him. Blushing, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Feng stood up and looked at the distance. ¡°We must get out of here. If we¡¯re slow, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Everybody was energized. They all set off and ran forward. ¡°Lan Yi, take my brother,¡± Yun Feng ordered. Lan Yi nodded. Wings suddenly appeared behind its back and glimmered, astonishing everybody. Lan Yi grabbed Yun Sheng and held him in its hands. Yun Sheng was slightly embarrassed. Earlier, Little Fire had held him in its mouth, and Lan Yi was holding him in its hands. That was truly¡­ ¡°Come here!¡± Yun Feng jumped to Little Fire¡¯s back. Qu Lanyi nodded and sat down behind Yun Feng. Although Little Fire was reluctant, it didn¡¯tin in the emergency. Yun Feng turned around and looked at Ze Ran and Murong Yuntian. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Chapter 378 - Fighting the Bees (2)

Chapter 378: Fighting the Bees (2)

Both of the young men smiled. Fighting energy erupted from their body, and they both dered to Yun Feng confidently, ¡°No problem.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Lan Yi and Little Fire ran crazily in the front, and Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran followed. All of them rushed forward. After running for a long time, Yun Feng frowned, as the strange power was still chasing them! Yun Feng turned around. Although Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran didn¡¯t show anything, they were being worn out after a long time of running. They were not Magic Beasts. Although they had great physical strength, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to move at such a high speed for such a long time. Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran didn¡¯t slow down at all. They didn¡¯t change their expression either, but both of them were sweating. They couldn¡¯t keep such a high speed for much longer¡­ ¡°Get up here!¡± While running, Yun Feng jumped off Little Fire¡¯s back. ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire called out to her, and was going to stop, but Yun Feng shouted, ¡°Keep going! Little Fire, I¡¯m fine!¡± Little Fire didn¡¯t stop and continued running. Yun Feng, on the other hand, came to Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran, frowning. ¡°Both of you, go to Little Fire¡¯s back. Stop ying heroes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Murong Yuntian gritted his teeth and dered, and so did Ze Ran. Yun Feng became solemn. ¡°You¡¯re fine? I don¡¯t want you to hold us back!¡± Both Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran were rather embarrassed. Yun Feng pushed both of them to Little Fire¡¯s back. She was the only person who was running on foot. Wind elements surged from her body and wreathed her. With her strength in the final stage of the Commander Level, such speed was not a big deal. The two men who had been pushed to Little Fire¡¯s back were both anxious. Qu Lanyi said in the front, ¡°You¡¯re already reaching your limits. If you don¡¯t want Fengfeng to be distracted by rescuing you, just sit here.¡± Both Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran furrowed their brows. In the end, both of them stopped struggling. They turned aside and looked at Yun Feng, who seemed absolutely at ease. Both of them were reassured. Qu Lanyi was not wrong. Even if they couldn¡¯t help, they didn¡¯t want to be burdens for Yun Feng. All of them kept running. As time went by, Yun Feng became more and more solemn. That power was not letting them go at all. This was not going to work out. Thinking about that, Yun Feng suddenly came to a halt. ¡°Master!¡± Seeing that, Lan Yi and Little Fire were both going to stop, but Yun Feng simply roared, ¡°Keep running! This is an order! Don¡¯t worry about me! I¡¯m too strong to be killed by anything here!¡± ¡°Feng,e back!¡± Yun Sheng, who was in Lan Yi¡¯s hand, shouted anxiously. How could his dear sister stay here? If a formidable enemy came here, Feng would be in danger! Lan Yi and Little Fire heard the order and proceeded. Both Ze Ran and Murong Yuntian jerked and were about to jump off, but Qu Lanyi simply caught them. ¡°Do you not believe in her? If she cannot defeat the enemy, what will you be able to do?¡± Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran were both grave. It was true that they couldn¡¯t help¡­ Qu Lanyi smiled and gracefully leaped off Little Fire¡¯s back. ¡°What are you doing, Qu Lanyi?¡± roared Murong Yuntian. Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°Just because you can¡¯t help doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t either.¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi quickly rushed ahead, taking Yun Sheng, Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran away. As Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts, they couldn¡¯t vite her order. When Yun Feng told them to go, they could only go! The two Magic Beasts became agitated and angry. Yun Feng stood still, unleashing the Commander Level aura. The air was filled with pressure. Without looking back, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Why did you stay? To cause trouble for me?¡± Qu Lanyi walked to her from the rear, and smiled at her sweetly. ¡°Fengfeng, I¡¯m going to live and die with you. Are you not touched?¡± Yun Feng put on a smile. Both of them stood still. Very soon, the power pressed closer and closer. Yun Feng became anxious, and Qu Lanyi got serious too. They were here! Noises of footsteps came from the distance. Very soon, a swarm of creatures were pressing close from the end of the path. Both Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi narrowed their eyes. Could the runners be¡­ Green wind elements surged out. Yun Feng grabbed Qu Lanyi¡¯s arm and held her in her arms, before she dashed forward. In Yun Feng¡¯s arms, Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t forget to tease her despite the emergency, ¡°Fengfeng, have you fallen in love with me too?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s temples were pounding. She was of a mind to abandon the woman here, but she remembered the feeling when Qu Lanyi stayed behind and stood next to her. She red at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Shut up!¡± Qu Lanyi smiled, and did shut up. At this moment, screams came from behind. ¡°Those from the Karan Empire, stop! You can¡¯t get away! If you don¡¯t take care of them, you can¡¯t escape!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t even bother to look back. In Yun Feng¡¯s arms, Qu Lanyi was carried forward quickly. She looked back and asked, ¡°Fengfeng, what do we do? Those guys of the Cashya Empire don¡¯t seem to be kidding.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t respond. She simply dashed forward at an amazing speed. After moving for a long time, and passing many intersections, Yun Feng furrowed her brows. The people of the Cashya Empire weren¡¯t kidding. They could locate her! No matter how many intersections she passed, they could always chase her down on her route! Chapter 379 - Fighting the Bees (3)

Chapter 379: Fighting the Bees (3)

Yun Feng suddenly stopped and let go of Qu Lanyi. Very soon, the people who were busy running caught up to her. The one who shouted a moment earlier was Carson, the member of the Cashya Royal family who weed Kai earlier. ¡°Hu¡­ Hu¡­ Hu¡­¡± Carson was running in the lead. He was greatly relieved to see Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. There were three people behind him, including a female mage and two male warriors. All four of them were sweating hard. It seemed that they had been running for a long time. ¡°You, finish off the things behind, or neither of you will get away!¡± Carson announced at Yun Feng ruthlessly. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered. Those people were truly shameless. They wanted her to resolve the trouble they caused. However, she didn¡¯t have a choice at this moment. The people of the Cashya Empire could locate her precisely. It would be terrible if those people found and followed her brother. ¡°Hum¡­¡± Noises that hurt eardrums echoed from behind. The contestants of the Cashya Empire all ran ahead, keeping their distance from Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, who stayed while the swarm of creatures pressed close. Their pping wings caused humming noises that tortured whoever heard them. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. In front of her eyes was a group of insects that looked like bees. However, their number was shockingly great. Had they alle? ¡°Fengfeng, we¡¯re in trouble,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng was quite cold. Those Magic Beasts were in level 8 and level 9! Their numbers were frightening, and their strength was remarkable too. This was indeed a tricky situation. Both Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi had reached the Commander Level. It was easy to deal with the level-8 and level-9 Magic Beasts. However, there were too many of them. Their hums almost rumbled. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know how many more wereing, but those in the front were already nauseating enough for her! ¡°Let¡¯s finish them as quickly as possible,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. Qu Lanyi nodded. Most gregarious beasts, like the Lion-Tailed Baboons Yun Feng met earlier, attacked in groups. However, the number of the Lion-Tailed Baboon was not nearly as great as that of the Magic Beasts here. Facing an overwhelming number of Magic Beasts, even an expert might be killed instantly. That was the advantage of gregarious beasts! ¡°Your Highness, is this going to work out?¡± asked a warrior from the Cashya Empire in the distance. Carson put on a grim smile. ¡°Why won¡¯t it work out? I¡¯m already controlling the queen of the bees. They all have to listen to mymand. They¡¯re strong enough as individuals, not to mention that they¡¯re attacking together. The Cashya Empire will surely win!¡± ¡°The prince is right. The other contestants will have to quit when they face the bees if they don¡¯t want to die!¡± The female mage chuckled too and looked at Carson with admiration. Her face was flushing too. ¡°Your Highness, you even know all the other contestants¡¯ locations. They will surely fail. However, didn¡¯t His Majesty ask us to kill as many of them as possible?¡± Carson waved his hand. ¡°My father did say that. But do you think the other contestants are fools? They are not easy to deal with. Let¡¯s finish off those two first. Don¡¯t give them a chance to squeeze their jade pendant!¡± Carson closed his eyes, and then the bees moved! ¡°They¡¯re moving.¡± When the bees moved, Qu Lanyi spoke in a low voice. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. ¡°Fire Arrow, go!¡± A roaring Fire Arrow immediately darted from Yun Feng towards the swarm of bees. The bees didn¡¯t seem able to resist fire elements at all. Yun Feng¡¯s fire arrow caused an opening in them. ¡°Light Hammer, smash!¡± Qu Lanyi took action too. When she roared, the whole space seemed to be illuminated. The light and the heat smashed into the bees like a hammer! ¡°Hum¡­¡± The bees seemed infuriated, and surged forth like a tide. Yun Feng immediately roared, ¡°Earth Shield!¡± The bees¡¯ first wave of attack was immediately resolved by the Earth Shield. The Light Hammer kept smashing the bees from the sky, wreaking havoc on them. Yun Feng closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, an enormous fire wolf had appeared next to her! ¡°Ho¡­¡± The wolf opened its mouth and roared at the bees furiously. Then, it threw itself at the bees like a cannonball. ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± cried Yun Feng,unching Fire Arrows into the bees. Many bees were burnt up, but even more bees reced them. After attacking for a while, Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng realized that the situation was even trickier than they thought. There were an infinite number of bees. How many more were out there? Yun Feng was thinking quickly, wondering how she could finish off the bees. In the war of attrition, her mental strength would be exhausted even though it was abundant¡­ Right¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered. Since there were too many bees, she might as well annihte them on arge scale, even though it would expose her strength. She didn¡¯t forget the people who were peeping from behind, but she didn¡¯t have another solution. Qu Lanyi tilted her head and nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Fengfeng, any idea?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°You should be able to do that.¡± She smiled at Qu Lanyi casually, and unleashed her mental strength. The fiery wolf instantly turned into sparks of fire elements. The space here trembled. Yun Feng extended her hand at the void, with glittering light in her eyes. ¡°Space blockage!¡± The air trembled. After the tremble, Yun Feng and arge area of bees were gone, as if they had been wiped out. Qu Lanyi put on a smile. ¡°Fengfeng is truly smart.¡± The bees that had been wiped out instantly caused a vacuum in this space, but very soon, another swarm of bees surged forward. Chapter 380 - Fighting the Bees (4)

Chapter 380: Fighting the Bees (4)

¡°I¡¯m really running out of patience,¡± mumbled Qu Lanyi. The red mole between her eyes was so deep that it was almost bleeding. The people who were peeping from behind were so shocked at the scene that they were unable to say anything. ¡°Y-Your Highness¡­ S-She¡¯s gone¡­¡± said a warrior with shivering lips, describing what he saw. Carson¡¯s lips were rather pale. ¡°I saw that. Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± ¡°Your Highness, what do we do?¡± The female mage finally came back to herself, and looked at Carson anxiously. She thought they could take down the two women easily, but those two women were much stronger than they expected! The Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t hurt them at all! They would¡¯ve leftp if Prince Carson weren¡¯t controlling all the bees! ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve met the trump card of the Karan Empire.¡± Carson thought for a moment, and smiled in the end. Considering the girl¡¯s strength and behavior, and because she was a double-element mage, he knew exactly how she disappeared. She was a Commander Level double-element mage. Who could the Karan Empire¡¯s trump card be if not her? ¡°We must kill them. We can¡¯t let them go!¡± Carson gritted his teeth and dered. Then, he immediately closed his eyes, attempting tomand the bees to attack again. He still had a chance. As long as the queen remained under his control, there would be an infinite number of bees. He could suppress and kill them sooner orter! However, the next moment, Carson became pale and suddenly opened his eyes, with hate and a hint of fear in them! Hispanions all asked, ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Carson¡¯s lips were shivering. He clenched his fists, and his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°The queen¡­ is dead.¡± The people of the Cashya Empire were all shocked to hear the news. They didn¡¯t know how Carson controlled the queen, but they knew that if the queen died, the bees would be out of control. Those bees were one of the Cashya Empire¡¯s trump cards! ¡°Damn it!¡± Carson smashed his fist into the wall. Then, he became solemn and cold. Which between those two killed the queen? ¡°Your Highness, the queen is in the¡­ Commander Level, right?¡± mumbled one of the warriors. Carson became solemn, and everybody else pulled a long face. A Commander Level queen! Yet it had been killed. Had the two women of the Karan Empire reached the Commander Level? ¡°We have to eliminate those two women, whatever it might take!¡± Carson whispered, gnashing his teeth. Hispanions all seemed anxious. One of them swallowed and said carefully, ¡°Your Highness, even if we join our hands, I don¡¯t think¡­¡± ¡°If we cannot defeat them openly, we¡¯ll use tricks! We cannot leave them alive! If they grow up, Karan will be a threat to Cashya!¡± Carson gnashed his teeth again. The Cashya Empire was the only empire that had a summoner, and ranked top among the four empires on the East Continent. Although the empires were basically bnced, Cashya had its own advantage. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi had proven that they were among the strongest geniuses. If they grew up, they would pose a threat to Cashya and the other empires. Naturally, they must be eliminated as early as possible! Carson stopped talking, and simply gazed at the humming bees. Without the queen, the bees didn¡¯t disperse immediately, but they were no longer organized either. He narrowed his eyes. Who killed the queen? He would surely kill whoever did that! Remembering the item in his storage container, Carson put on a smile. The space trembled again, emitting invisible waves. After the tremble, Yun Feng reappeared in front of everybody, with countless things falling around her. The people who had been observing from the distance all craned their heads, only to be disgusted, as the falling things were ckened bodies of the bees that looked like burnt coal. They were all over the ground. After Yun Feng came out, she saw that there were still arge number of bees, but they weren¡¯t as aggressive as before. ¡°The leader of the bees seems to have been taken down¡­¡± mumbled Yun Feng. The bees were no longer a threat without the queen. Many of them were flying aimlessly. Yun Feng gathered fire elements in her hand and aimed at the bees. ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡± More and more Fire Arrows were shot at the bees, further disrupting the formation of the bees. Many of them fled in panic. Very soon, few of the bees were left. Most of them had flown away. ¡°Qu Lanyi, are you alright?¡± After the bees dispersed, Yun Feng finally saw that Qu Lanyi was standing in the depths of the bees. She didn¡¯t see her until the bees dispersed. She walked to her in a hurry. Had she entered the swarm of bees on her own? That was so risky! Hearing Yun Feng¡¯s voice, Qu Lanyi turned around and smiled at Yun Feng. She then grabbed her and pulled her closer. ¡°Fengfeng, are you concerned for me?¡± Yun Feng was about to move away, when Qu Lanyi quickly whispered to her ear. ¡°This is the queen of the bees. It seems to be manipted.¡± Qu Lanyi opened her hand, revealing a ck bee that was lying in her hand. The bee was very small. Although it was dead, it was still emitting vague pressure. Yun Feng frowned, and observed the queen carefully. It had a ck body and a hard shell. All of a sudden, Yun Feng discovered some unusual tiny marks on the queen¡¯s abdomen, which made her narrow her eyes. Chapter 381 - Gathering (1)

Chapter 381: Gathering (1)

¡°Fengfeng, have you found anything?¡± asked Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng was going to talk, when Qu Lanyi quickly hid the queen from her hand. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Carson¡¯s voice came close. Yun Feng raised her head, and saw Carson and three other people walking to her. Although Carson was thanking them, his voice was cold. However, Yun Feng was not upset by his insincerity. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I only did it for myself,¡± said Yun Feng casually, not being sincere with Carson either. Carson¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. He looked around on the ground, and so did hispanions. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi put on a smile. ¡°What are you looking for? Did you leave something behind while you¡¯re running?¡± Carson and the others all stopped when they heard that. Carson managed a smile. ¡°Indeed we dropped something, but it¡¯s not important.¡± Yun Feng casually nced at them, and walked forward, holding Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand. Seeing that, Carson proposed, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve met each other, why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Yun Feng walked in the lead and didn¡¯t respond. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, stared at Yun Feng¡¯s hand that was holding her, as if she was enjoying it. Yun Feng suddenly stopped and looked at Carson. ¡°Okay then.¡± Carson smiled. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi walked in the lead, and Carson and hispanions followed them. The contestants from two different empires were walking together. Naturally, they each had their own n. Qu Lanyi whispered to Yun Feng, ¡°Why are we walking with them? Do you intend to seize this opportunity to finish them off?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t respond. She suddenly said to Qu Lanyi in a low voice, ¡°Hold on to me.¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned for a moment. Then, she grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly. Yun Feng dashed forward like an arrow, and quickly disappeared. Carson and hispanions were all shocked! ¡°Your Highness, they¡¯re running!¡± Carson put on a cold smile. ¡°Running? They cannot possibly get away from me. Let¡¯s chase after them!¡± Yun Feng dashed forward with Qu Lanyi and passed at least three intersections. She changed her direction randomly, and paid attention to what was behind her. After a moment of observation, Yun Feng suddenly stopped with Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi smiled and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi, and firmly withdrew her hand. She looked back at her chasers with glittering eyes. ¡°They¡¯re indeed catching up.¡± Qu Lanyi examined the environment too, and detected the chasers. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng smiled at each other, and both knew what to do. Since the chasers were capable of tracking them down, they would figure out how they did and then steal the skill! The two of them simply stood and waited. Very soon, Carson and hispanions caught up. Seeing that they were standing and waiting, Carson managed a smile, and Yun Feng gazed at her. ¡°You¡¯re truly good at choosing the right direction, aren¡¯t you?¡± Carson and the other three people all managed a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to walk together? Why did you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We simply wanted to move faster and meet with the other contestants of Karan.¡± Yun Feng paused for a few seconds and continued, ¡°However, I forgot how difficult it is to meet anyone else here.¡± Carson sneered. It was great that they couldn¡¯t meet each other. It gave him a chance to attack. If he and hispanions had met Kasa¡¯s group, they probably would¡¯ve attacked directly. However, Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng were stronger than them. They couldn¡¯t defeat the two women even if they joined hands. The two women didn¡¯t do anything yet, which meant that they still had a chance. They only needed the right opportunity¡­ While Carson made ns in his heart, Yun Feng observed him in secret. Carson was not wearing anything. It seemed that the item or method that could locate other contestants must be inside a storage container that had been hidden by him. I have to let the fox take action first, Yun Feng thought. Although she could eliminate them immediately, she didn¡¯t know where her brother was. She could wait until she figured out how to locate them. Also, she needed to know more about the bee queen. ¡°Fengfeng, let¡¯s go.¡± Qu Lanyi winked at Yun Feng. The two of them walked in the lead just like before. ¡°There¡¯s nothing suspicious about other people,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng nodded. She was going to walk with those people for a while. Those people weren¡¯t easy to deal with, but she was certainly not a weakling either. She and Qu Lanyi were bold enough to leave their back to those people without worrying that they might attack. She knew that they didn¡¯t have the courage to. Carson and hispanions didn¡¯t intend to ambush. They knew they were too weak, and simply followed in silence. ¡°Your Highness, when do we take action?¡± asked a warrior in a low voice. Carson thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty! Lack of patience always ruins great ns!¡± ¡°But Your Highness, if we keep wasting our time on them, then our n¡­¡± said the mage worriedly. Carson became grave. He had nned to force everybody to quit with the bees, but the bee queen had been killed! Also, he didn¡¯t have the opportunity to recollect the bee queen¡¯s body. Thinking about that, Carson felt that his heart was pounding. The body couldn¡¯t have caught much attention. Those two women couldn¡¯t have noticed anything¡­ ¡°Yes, Your Highness. There are only two months to go¡­¡± said someone in a low voice. Carson gritted his teeth. He certainly couldn¡¯t waste all his time on those two women. If he didn¡¯t have a choice, he would have to take the risk! Little Fire and Lan Yi had beenmunicating with Yun Feng telepathically. No matter how far away a contracted Magic Beast is from its summoner, they could always keep in touch. Her brother was safe, but his location was unknown. Yun Sheng informed the Magic Beasts that she was fine, and asked them to protect her brother. With their protection, Yun Sheng would be absolutely safe. Chapter 382 - Gathering (2)

Chapter 382: Gathering (2)

On Yun Feng¡¯s side, she walked with the four people of the Cashya Empire for almost half a month. They seemed to bepeting over patience. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t hasty at all. To outsmart a cunning fox, she had to be even more cunning and patient. She figured out something in the half month. For example, the marks on the bee queen¡¯s abdomen looked familiar. When they rested, Qu Lanyi asked about the bee queen too. Yun Feng simply smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the summoner¡¯s Array of Contract.¡± Qu Lanyi was slightly surprised. ¡°Is Carson a summoner?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Considering his personality, how could he not be wearing the Ring of Contract if he were a summoner? Besides, the Array of Contract is never used on a contracted Magic Beast.¡± ¡°However, it is certain that he did something to the bee queen. The Cashya Empire is the only one that¡¯s rted to summoners.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Indeed. Although I don¡¯t know how he controlled the bee queen, it¡¯s definitely rted to the Array of Contract. If my guess is correct, the summoner of the Cashya Empire must¡¯ve printed the Array of Contract on the Magic Beast, so that he could control it.¡± ¡°The Cashya Empire is indeed prepared. That summoner must¡¯ve spent a fortune on this.¡± Qu Lanyi put on a mocking smile, and nced at the Cashya Empire¡¯s contestants not far away. ¡°The bee queen is dead. We¡¯ve destroyed his trick by chance. He¡¯s definitely reluctant to admit defeat. He¡¯s following us because he wants to attack us. He has other trump cards.¡± ¡°What might they be?¡± Qu Lanyi raised her eyebrows, as if she was enjoying the drama. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I hope they will be eye-openers for me.¡± Qu Lanyi curled her lips. The people of the Cashya Empire were doomed to fail. Their petty tricks would be absolutely useless in front of a real summoner. ¡°Kid.¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s head. Yun Feng was surprised. Did the ancestor know its mystery? ¡°Ancestor, is it possible for someone who¡¯s not a summoner to control Magic Beasts with the Array of Contract?¡± The ancestor frowned and considered for a moment, before he said, ¡°It¡¯s possible. However, for a summoner ancestor, it will exhaust their mental strength greatly. By sealing their Array of Contract with mental strength, other people can control a Magic Beast briefly. When the mental strength is exhausted, the contract will be automatically exhausted.¡± Yun Feng was slightly stunned. That exined a lot. ¡°A lot of mental strength will be exhausted, right?¡± ¡°Indeed. This method can only be used once. After it¡¯s being used, the summoner will run out of mental strength. It¡¯s possible if a summoner wants to use it twice, but the cost will be great. Their level might drop, and their spiritual space might bepletely damaged. Either way, it will be a major strike for the summoner.¡± Yun Feng understood. The summoner of the Cashya Empire had truly put a lot of things at stake for the victory. If they hadn¡¯t met Yun Feng, maybe the Cashya Empire¡¯s contestants would¡¯ve won with all the bees, but the victory was impossible now that Yun Feng was here. ¡°So, it¡¯s possible that Carson has another Array of Contract. There are plenty of Magic Beasts in this maze. That summoner is able to tame a Commander Level bee queen. Remarkable.¡± Yun Feng thought. If the Cashya Empire didn¡¯t win with such a cost, that summoner probably would burst into tears. After learning everything, Yun Feng became confident. The mysterious and powerful method that Carson was proud of was nothing for Yun Feng. To contract a Magic Beast very quickly was indeed astonishing, but for Yun Feng, it was just a mediocre technique. During the half month, Little Fire and Lan Yi reported their situation every day. To Yun Feng¡¯s surprise, her brother had met Kasa¡¯s group. How unlucky was that? Both Little Fire and Lan Yiined. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help, but put on a helpless smile. ording to them, Kasa was very happy that she didn¡¯t see Yun Feng. She was finally able to stand straight again, and even wanted tomand Little Fire and Lan Yi. She dropped the idea when Little Fire bared its fangs, but she picked up her dignity as the leader. ording to Yun Feng¡¯smand, both of them protected Yun Sheng. Kasa intended to humiliate Yun Sheng, but she didn¡¯t have a chance. After all, she couldn¡¯t afford pissing off the two Magic beasts. However, Yun Feng¡¯s disappearance removed all her dissatisfaction. Besides, Murong Yuntian had returned. Kasa had been having a great time ever since the reunion, and never left Murong Yuntian. Yun Feng was no longer concerned about the situation over there. Even if they ran into the contestants of other empires, Lan Yi and Little Fire should be enough to deal with them. The most important thing at this moment was to finish off the guys from the Cashya Empire, who were the main problem. Half a month passed in peace. Neither Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi nor the four people of the Cashya Empire did anything. As time went by, they had spent almost a month wandering in the Forsaken Maze. They encountered some Magic Beasts on their way, but Carson didn¡¯t do anything. Perhaps he knew that those Magic Beasts were too weak to help him. ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re running out of time!¡± said a female mage anxiously. It had been almost two months. They didn¡¯t deal with any empires, but wasted all their time on these two women. That was truly¡­ Carson didn¡¯t say anything. He was quite sullen. He was running out of patience too. There was one month to go. He had to finish off all the other contestants of other empires in the one month! He took out a piece of white jade that was the size of a hand. On the jade, there were many glittering spots, which marked the locations of all the other contestants! Chapter 383 - Gathering (3)

Chapter 383: Gathering (3)

¡°Some of them seem to have met. More than ten people have quit. They¡¯ve saved a lot of my time.¡± Carson checked the jade and inferred the situation. The Ovey and Shengyao Empire seemed to have encountered each other. Both teams lost five members. On the Cashya Empire¡¯s side, three people were missing, but the Karan Empire didn¡¯t lose any contestants! Carson clenched the jade. It seemed that he only had to deal with the Karan Empire! He nced at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. As long as those two people were taken care of, nobody else from the Karan Empire would be able to do anything, and the Cashya Empire would surely win! ¡°Be prepared to take action during today¡¯s rest. We¡¯re going to annihte them!¡± dered Carson brutally. Hispanions all nodded. They had been waiting for this day for a long time. With Prince Carson¡¯s trump cards, it was impossible for them to lose! He had patiently waited for a month to ease Yun Feng¡¯s vignce. Little did he know that Yun Feng had seen through everything. She was only pretending that she was fooled. The fox was trying to hunt the prey, but it didn¡¯t know that the prey was nning to kill it too. Then, who was the prey and who was the fox? The final episode was about to start, but an ident disrupted everything. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were walking in the lead. Having zigzagged for two months in the Forsaken Maze, they couldn¡¯t tell the direction, and could only move based on their instincts. However, after they took a turn, they found themselves on a straight path that was broader than any they had walked. Both Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi became nervous. Everything here was utterly unreasonable. They couldn¡¯t be more careful. It was impossible to just recklessly rush forth. Examining the length of the path, Yun Feng whispered to Qu Lanyi behind her, ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead. Follow my footprints. Don¡¯t walk on the edge.¡± Qu Lanyi put on a sweet smile and nodded. Yun Feng led the way, and Qu Lanyi walked exactly on her footprints. They behaved as naturally as usual, so the four people of the Cashya Empire didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. After they took the turn and walked the path, Carson was walking in the lead and hispanions were walking behind him in a row. After they took only one step, a scream burst out. ¡°Ahhhhhhh¡­¡± It was the female mage¡¯s scream. She was walking in the middle, with the two warriors on her sides, filling up the length of the path. However, the path had copsed before they stepped onward, and underneath the path was a deep abyss! ¡°What?!¡± Carson had no time to rescue them at all after seeing the scene. Both of the warriors fell in. How could there be an abyss underneath the maze? There were two shes from the deep abyss. Both of the warriors had squeezed their lifesaving jade and left. Carson gritted his teeth. Damn it. There were only five members of the Cashya Empire left! Looking at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi who were walking ahead, Carson said coldly to the female mage behind him, ¡°Follow their footprints.¡± Carson followed Qu Lanyi¡¯s footprints. The female mage nodded palely, shivering. The copse path was restored, as if it had never copsed. ¡°Master, be wary of the broader paths. You must walk in the middle. There are traps on their edge!¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi both sent a telepathic message. Yun Feng was stunned. Had they run into the same thing? ¡°How is my brother?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. Yun Sheng is fine,¡± said Lan Yi. Yun Sheng had been held in Lan Yi¡¯s hand, and Lan Yi was flying very close to the ground. They avoided the disaster. ¡°What¡¯s the situation over there?¡± asked Yun Feng telepathically. Little Fire and Lan Yi immediately reported that eight people of the Karan Empire had been gathered, but due to the same traps Yun Feng encountered, they lost four people! ¡°That idiot, Kasa, survived,¡± said Little Fire in disdain. All that was left on the Karan Empire¡¯s side were Yun Sheng, Murong Yuntian, Ze Ran, Kasa, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng walked in the lead cautiously. She had a feeling that this path would lead to the deepest part of the maze. What was lying ahead? Little Fire and Lan Yi were walking the same path. Maybe others were the same. It looked like they were reaching the same ce! Yun Feng walked in the lead carefully, and finally approached the end of the weird path. She saw dazzling light and had to narrow her eyes. Qu Lanyi stood next to her. After the dazzling light, they finally managed to open their eyes. ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire¡¯s and Lan Yi¡¯s voices came close. Yun Feng turned around and saw a few people who had just emerged from another turn. Yun Sheng, Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran all rushed to her in delight upon seeing her, but Kasa was quite sullen. It seemed that her good days were over. ¡°We meet again,¡± another voice came softly. A few other people emerged from a turn. All of them were in ragged clothes. The weak young man was in the lead, followed by another four people. They were the Ovey Empire¡¯s representatives. ¡°You¡­¡± Another few people emerged from a turn, headed by the mage named Xiaoxiao. They were surprised to see Yun Feng and Ovey¡¯s representatives. When the representatives of the Cashya Empire came out, all of them gathered. The four empires¡¯ contestants reunited with theirpatriots. Obviously, the Karan Empire had six contestants left, and the other three empires all had five. Seeing that, Kasa announced in delight, ¡°It seems that the Karan Empire will surely win!¡± Yun Feng red at her coldly. ¡°You¡¯d better keep your mouth shut, princess!¡± ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­¡± Kasa blushed and was about to argue with her, but Murong Yuntian scolded her coldly, ¡°Princess Kasa, if you want the other empires to cooperate against us, please continue.¡± Chapter 384 - Gathering (4)

Chapter 384: Gathering (4)

Hearing that, Kasa immediately shut her mouth. She looked around and saw that the other contestants were all looking at Karan¡¯s withplicated expressions. This was a subtle situation. The Karan Empire had the greatest advantage in number. Even if it didn¡¯t do anything, it would still win as long as it endured a month. However, the other three teams each had five people, and were very close to Karan¡¯s numbers. Also, their survivors were all elites. It was hard to predict who would win in the end. Kasa finally shut up, but the eyes of the other three empires¡¯ contestants made her feel panicked. She thought that the three empires might cooperate against her team. Then, her chance of winning would be slim even with Yun Feng. ¡°A summoner?¡± said Muqing of the Ovey Empire in a low voice, fixing his eyes upon Little Fire and Lan Yi. Little Fire was in the form of a wolf, and Lan Yi still had its wings. They were obviously not human. The only reason why the two Magic Beasts had appeared here so peacefully was that the Karan Empire had a summoner. All the contestants realized that. Carson gritted his teeth so hard that they were almost ground into pieces. A summoner! The Karan Empire had a summoner! It meant that the bnce on the East Continent would be changed, and Ovey and Shengyao would be left far behind due to theck of a summoner! Muqing and Xiaoxiao both frowned and nced at Yun Feng. Little Fire and Lan Yi were both standing next to her, so it was obvious that she was the summoner. Yun Feng didn¡¯t wear the Ring of Contract, or she would¡¯ve been the center of attention. ¡°Guys, the Karan Empire has six contestants left, and all our three countries only have five. Besides, there¡¯s even a summoner on Karan¡¯s side. Don¡¯t you think we should do something?¡± Carson said to Muqing and Xiaoxiao with obvious instigation. Kasa immediately changed her expression. ¡°Cashya, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Carson smiled gloomily. ¡°Kasa, you¡¯re just as stupid as before. This time, Karan will be everybody¡¯s enemy!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Kasa was too angry to say anything. Muqing and Xiaoxiao were silent. They had to take sides at this moment. Should they join hands with Cashya and beat Karan, or should they stay neutral, or should they cooperate with Karan and kick Cashya out? Both of them were silent for a long time. Carson was rather anxious. As long as the two empires cooperated with him, Karan would surely be eliminated. Then, it would be easy to deal with them! As long as Yun Feng stayed in the Karan Empire¡¯s team, the Cashya Empire¡¯s odds of winning couldn¡¯t be greater than 50%! Carson was thinking about something else too¡­ He had to kill Yun Feng here and now! Forcing her to quit was already a secondary option. Killing her and ensuring Cashya¡¯s absolute advantage on the East Continent was the most important thing! Cashya¡¯s summoner had made a lot of sacrifices for the international contest, and was not as strong as before. Yun Feng was young and talented. If she grew up, Karan would dominate the East Continent. The Cashya Empire would never allow that to happen! While Carson was nning, Xiaoxiao and Muqing were certainly no idiots. They were not as emotional as Kasa, and analyzed the situation calmly. Whichever side they were to take, they couldn¡¯t benefit from it. Their safety would only be ensured if both of the other teams existed. Xiaoxiao and Muqing looked at each other, and realized what was on each other¡¯s mind. Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°Carson, we don¡¯t care about Karan. If you¡¯re afraid that Karan will surpass Cashya, that¡¯s your business. Don¡¯t get us involved in this. We aren¡¯t your free fighters.¡± Muqing added softly, ¡°My opinion is the same as hers. If you want to fight, be my guest.¡± As a result, Shengyao and Ovey took one side, and the three parties were bnced. Cashya and Karan couldn¡¯t attack each other, because if they suffered any loss, Shengyao and Ovey would benefit as observers. Thinking that through, Carson snorted and didn¡¯t dare to do anything even though he was infuriated. Yun Feng was greatly relieved. The leaders of Ovey and Shengyao were truly smart. They knew how to protect themselves in this situation. However, Yun Feng knew that they might not stay peaceful until the end of the game. After all, they surely wouldn¡¯t let the Karan Empire win so easily. Yun Feng finally looked around and observed the environment. They were in an enormous square, which was absolutely empty. One side of the square was blocked, and the other three sides were open. The contestants hade from those sides. Should they return? Yun Feng frowned and thought for a moment. It was hard to say what the other three empires would do, so she might as well wait for a moment. The other empires¡¯ contestants all observed curiously. What was this enormous square for? Why had all the contestantse here? After careful observation, Kasa snorted. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here. It¡¯s a dead end. We should go.¡± Yun Feng nced at her and didn¡¯t move. The others remained still too. Seeing that, Kasa became anxious. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Do you want to stay here and be beaten up? If they change their mind and cooperate against us, we won¡¯t win!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re so scared, princess, why don¡¯t you go first?¡± Kasa blushed. ¡°I¡¯m not scared! I¡¯m just considering the big picture!¡± Yun Feng became cold. ¡°The big picture? Staying here is the wisest choice in this situation. There¡¯s no telling what other traps and dangers lie in the maze. Are you confident that we won¡¯t lose anyone in theing month?¡± Kasa almost couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°But if we stay here¡­¡± ¡°Although it may be dangerous to stay here, our odds of winning will be higher. Also, since they won¡¯t attack us easily, we may still be able to win. But if we leave, we won¡¯t win at all if we lose anyone on our way,¡± Yun Sheng analyzed calmly. The Karan Empire¡¯s advantage was its one extra contestant and Yun Feng as a summoner. Chapter 385 - Little Fire, Crisis (1)

Chapter 385: Little Fire, Crisis (1)

Kasa stammered and bit her lips, not saying anything else. Each of the four empires took up a corner. Their contestants all gathered and seemed to have decided that it was better to wait and observe than to aimlessly wander. Here, they could see other people¡¯s actions clearly, and adopt corresponding strategies. At the exit of the maze, the royal members of the four empires, who had waited for almost two months, knew the situation very well. The contestants who quit had already left safely. ording to the rules, the Karan Empire had a slim edge. Although Kai didn¡¯t show anything, he was quite proud in his heart. Although the Karan Empire only had one more contestant than the others, Yun Feng was still there. How could the Karan Empire not win with a summoner? The other empires¡¯ royal members weren¡¯t really frustrated. After all, the edge was really slim. Nobody could tell who would be in the lead if the situation changed again. They were almost all optimistic. Zheng Ran asked Bi Xing with a smile, ¡°My old friend, what are you thinking? Are you wondering which country will win, just like I am?¡± Bi Xing remained as taciturn and expressionless as before. He was short and slim to begin with. Plus his solemn square face, he was like a cold hard stone. Bi Xing¡¯s lips shivered, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Zheng Ran smiled, not considering it a big deal. He and Bi Xing were old friends. The Mercenary Union and the Magic Union had been frequently in touch. They were in a subtle rtionship. Zheng Ran looked at the exit of the Forsaken Maze. There was one month to go. What would happen in there? *** Inside the enormous square deep inside the Forsaken Maze, another half month passed in the blink of an eye. In another half month, the international contest would be over. So far, all four empires had been staying still, which was a good thing for Karan. After all, it had an advantage. If it survived thest half month in peace, it would win. ¡°Your Highness, what do we do? If we don¡¯t do anything¡­¡± The Cashya Empire¡¯s contestants couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Carson was sitting against the wall. He had be a lot more sullen during the past half month. As time went by, Carson got more and more enraged. When he looked at the Ovey and Shengyao teams and saw how poised Xiaoxiao and Muqing were, he gnashed his teeth. ¡°Damn it, what a bunch of phonies!¡± After yelling at them, brutality shed in Carson¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t bother the other two empires! We have no time to lose!¡± ¡°But Your Highness, there isn¡¯t a Magic Beast here¡­¡± mumbled a warrior. They all knew a thing or two about Carson¡¯s capabilities. The prince couldmand Magic Beasts. Although he was not a real summoner, he was still very good. ¡°Are you blind? Aren¡¯t there two over there?¡± The female mage who had been following Carson smiled. Everybody looked in the Karan Empire¡¯s direction, and saw Lan Yi and Little Fire by Yun Feng¡¯s side. ¡°But aren¡¯t they already contracted by a summoner? That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°They are, but so what? I can still steal it!¡± Carson put on a wicked smile, and looked between Little Fire and Lan Yi. The Magic Beast which had transformed into a man didn¡¯t seem very strong. That Fire Cloud Wolf seemed better¡­ Carson made up his mind. The Cashya Empire was about to take action. During the past half month, Yun Feng had carefully observed the square again. It couldn¡¯t have been set up in the depths of the maze for ornamental purposes. There must be something in it. Little Fire and Lan Yi had been checking it too, but didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. Still, they detected a vague pressure, which was the sixth sense of Magic Beasts. Both of them sent their feelings to Yun Feng. Although there was no telling whether or not their sixth sense was trustworthy, Yun Feng became vignt and felt that something here was uncoordinated. The next morning, Kasa wanted to have some fresh air, so she rose and intended to take a walk, but Yun Feng stopped her. It was unwise to wander about in moments like this. However, Kasa was not to be refused as a princess. Yun Feng didn¡¯t bother to persuade her, but simply sent Murong Yuntian to apany her. Hearing that, Kasa was delighted. Though reluctant, Murong Yuntian obeyed Yun Feng¡¯s arrangement. At some point, Yun Feng was already well acknowledged as the leader of the Karan Empire¡¯s team. Even Kasa had acknowledged it. ¡°Yuntian, why have you been keeping a distance from me?¡± Kasa asked Murong Yuntian as they walked forward. Murong Yuntian didn¡¯t say anything, and kept his mouth shut. Kasa pushed herself closer to him, but he simply jumped away and kept a distance from Kasa. Kasa turned solemn after seeing that. ¡°You like Yun Feng?¡± asked Kasa in a low voice. She lowered her head, preventing anyone from seeing her face. Murong Yuntian didn¡¯t deny it or acknowledge it. He remained silent. Kasa turned around and saw Murong Yuntian¡¯s gentle smile, which stung her eyes. ¡°Bam!¡± Two people appeared out of nowhere, and one of them hit Kasa. Murong Yuntian extended his hand and supported Kasa. Then, he immediately withdrew his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve bumped into someone. Are you not apologizing?¡± Hearing the voice, Murong Yuntian raised his head, and saw that they were two contestants from the Cashya Empire. The arrogant girl in front of his eyes was the mage of the Cashya Empire. Kasa lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. Murong Yuntian stepped up. ¡°Sorry about that.¡± Murong Yuntian knew that they were here for trouble and he should try to avoid them. However, the female mage certainly wouldn¡¯t let them go so easily. She gazed at Murong Yuntian. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you Princess Kasa of the Karan Empire? Is this handsome man your lover?¡± said the female mage teasingly. The warrior next to herughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If they were, they wouldn¡¯t be standing so far away from each other.¡± Chapter 386 - Little Fire, Crisis (2)

Chapter 386: Little Fire, Crisis (2)

The female mage observed them pretentiously and then said sarcastically, ¡°That¡¯s really true. It¡¯s no fun being a princess. You can¡¯t get anything. Even this handsome man shuns you.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Murong Yuntian put on a solemn expression, with coldness umting in his eyes. However, the two people from the Cashya Empire didn¡¯t stop at all. ¡°If this handsome man isn¡¯t the princess¡¯s lover, he must be rted to that summoner, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Murong Yuntian seemed rather awkward. Kasa saw his subtle expression clearly. She had remained silent, and didn¡¯t say anything back as she usually would. As a matter of fact, the volcano in Kasa¡¯s heart was almost erupting. It had been activated by the mockeries and Murong Yuntian¡¯s reaction. She suddenly had a twisted idea. Why not kill Yun Feng through Cashya? If so, Yuntian would be hers. Nobody dared to despise her like Yun Feng did. Even if she couldn¡¯t win the contest this time, there would always be remedies! An evil idea urred to Kasa. Wasn¡¯t she the princess of the Karan Royal Family? What couldn¡¯t she get? Kasa¡¯s rationality waspletely eclipsed by jealousy. The sting in her heart was driving her crazy. She simply wanted to retaliate against Yun Feng and make her as miserable as possible. She hadpletely left everything else behind. If Kai, who was waiting outside, knew what Kasa was nning, he probably would want to kill her. Making up her mind, Kasa gathered red elements in her hand. ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± A Fire Arrow appeared out of nowhere. The female mage widened her eyes and raised her hands. ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Immediately, the Fire Arrow was blocked by the Earth Shield, and shattered into red elemental pieces, dispersing in the air. Kasa¡¯s attack shocked everybody. Yun Feng secretly cursed, ¡°Idiot!¡± She then shed towards her. Carson, on the other hand, put on a smile of satisfaction. It was indeed a smart choice to instigate Kasa. The five people of the Cashya Empire arrived quickly. Ovey¡¯s and Shengyao¡¯s teams watched the fight. Xiaoxiao smiled mockingly, ¡°Fight, fight. I knew you couldn¡¯t wait forever.¡± In Ovey¡¯s team, Muqing looked at the two teams that were about to fight, and put on a smile. ¡°It will be best if Cashya and Karan both suffer heavy losses in their fight.¡± While Ovey and Shengyao were watching, Carson arrived with fury on his face. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Your Highness, Karan attacked first!¡± said the female mage. That was the fact. Kasa did attack first. Carson held back his satisfaction. Yun Feng and the others arrived too, followed by Little Fire and Lan Yi. Carson looked at Little Fire passionately. ¡°I attacked first. So what?¡± Kasa raised her head and smiled at Carson coldly. Carsonughed and replied ruthlessly, ¡°So, is Karan dering war on Cashya?¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Kasa!¡± Yun Feng roared. Kasa turned around slowly. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m the leader. Shut up.¡± Seeing the craziness in Kasa¡¯s eyes, Yun Feng was stunned. Although Kasa was an idiot, she should be aware of the situation. Had she been somehow bewildered? Why was she reacting so strongly even though it was obvious provocation? ¡°You¡¯re the leader? That¡¯s hard to tell.¡± Carson looked at Kasa up and down. ¡°I think she¡¯s more like the leader.¡± Carson looked at Yun Feng. The people of the Cashya Empire all nodded. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. ¡°Carson, you¡¯re best at sowing discord, aren¡¯t you?¡± Carsonughed. ¡°It¡¯s so obvious. Everybody who¡¯s not blind can see that. You must be thinking the same, don¡¯t you?¡± Kasa¡¯s face becamepletely dark. Before anyone could react, she had gathered fire elements in her hand again. ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± Another Fire Arrow darted forward along with a lot of red fire elements. Carsonughed inwardly. Stupid Karan, take the bait! ¡°Fight! No mercy!¡± shouted Carson. The Cashya Empire¡¯s contestants immediately revealed their weapons. Two warriors were already charging at Kasa. The female mage was casting a spell too. They intended to eliminate her in one attack! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Yun Feng roared. Kasa was immediately surrounded by an Earth Shield which blocked all attacks. The Cashya Empire¡¯s attack had already begun. Yun Feng furrowed her brows. Since it was unavoidable, they might as well kick Cashya out! They had no more concerns. The people of the Karan Empire realized what was going on. Qu Lanyi stood aside, not intending to join at all, as if she was just enjoying the show. Kasa couldn¡¯t really do anything. Being in level 6, she could only be beaten up in the battle here! ¡°Ho¡­¡± Little Fire roared and dashed forward. Its body turned into a dark red streak of light that moved fast. Seeing that, Carson was excited, and took out a small jade pendant. He licked his dry lips, with passion in his eyes. Right on time! Everybody of the Cashya Empire dodged, leaving Carson to confront Little Fire. Little Fire swung its ws brutally, leaving a silver track in midair. Carson suddenlyughed crazily, and squeezed the small jade pendant. Immediately, an immense stream of mental strength erupted and burst out of the jade pendant! ¡°What?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Lan Yi shouted anxiously, ¡°Brother Fire!¡± Feeling the enormous mental strength, Little Fire tried to jump aside, yet it was too slow. The enormous mental strength grabbed it tightly like an invisible hand. On the ground where Little Fire was standing, dazzling light was arising! Chapter 387 - Little Fire, Crisis (3)

Chapter 387: Little Fire, Crisis (3)

¡°Little Fire!¡± Yun Feng found the pattern underneath the light so familiar. It was the Array of Contract, which had been engraved to the bee queen¡¯s stomach! Ovey¡¯s and Shengyao¡¯s contestants were quite surprised too. Muqing and Xiaoxiao both observed with great interest. ¡°Is that the Cashya Empire¡¯s trump cad? It¡¯s indeed extraordinary¡­¡± Both of them mumbled. Summoners had always been strong and mysterious. However, the mysterious pattern underneath Little Fire made everybody know that it was rted to summoners. ¡°Fire Cloud Wolf, you¡¯re mine!¡± Carson narrowed his eyes and watched Little Fire caged in the Array of Contract. It was impossible for that Magic Beast to flee! Yun Feng, a summoner? How did it feel like to be robbed of your Magic Beast, and to be attacked by it? Carsonughed cockily and proudly. Little Fire was imprisoned in the Array of Contract, which it wasn¡¯t a stranger to. Back in the Foggy Forest, Yun Feng had trapped it in a simr way and contracted it! ¡°You think you can contract me, brat?¡± Little Fire had been tied up in the Array of Contract. It was letting out brutal threats, but it didn¡¯t seem rxed at all. Carson was still smiling. Yun Feng examined the mental strength from the Array of Contract, only to discover that it was in the final stage of the Commander Level, just like her own! The Cashya Empire¡¯s summoner¡­ Yun Feng gritted her teeth. The Array of Contract was enshrouded in enormous mental strength, and nobody could approach it. If she didn¡¯t do anything, Little Fire would really be in danger! A summoner¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts were receable, which meant that they could be stolen! A senior summoner could rob a junior summoner¡¯s contracted Magic Beast, but it didn¡¯t happen very often. Summoners hardly robbed each other unless they had a history. Thepetition of summoners who were as strong was unknown. It was possible to im the opponent¡¯s Magic Beast as long as one could beat it! That was the situation with Little Fire. Even more dangerously, if Little Fire was taken away, the contract between them would automatically be removed. That contract wasn¡¯t an equal one, but a master-servant contract. If it was nullified, the summoner would suffer a fatal strike! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and thought quickly. She focused her attention on Carson. As long as she killed him, then the crisis would be resolved! She was rarely determined to kill anyone. Wang Youcai was the first. The Lin family was the second. Now, Carson was the third! ¡°Master, you cannot fight him head-on!¡± Lan Yi stopped Yun Feng who was about to take action. Yun Feng gritted her teeth. Even if she couldn¡¯t fight the man head-on, she wouldn¡¯t allow Little Fire to be taken away! ¡°Move away!¡± roared Yun Feng, freeing herself from Lan Yi¡¯s hands. She slid towards Carson. Seeing that she was charging at him, Carson sneered, ¡°Yun Feng, even you cannot stop me!¡± Carson unleashed mental strength that surged towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng didn¡¯t dodge at all, but simply confronted it. Facing Commander Level mental strength, even Yun Feng was still hurt! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Feng was smashed and almost fell on her knees. Seeing that, Yun Sheng shouted her name and was going to help her, only to be stopped by Lan Yi. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to help at all if you go there. Master will have to protect you!¡± Yun Sheng could only stop, unwillingly. Both Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran stopped too. Qu Lanyi became pale, and was about to rush to her. Noticing her movement, Yun Feng turned her head around and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te close!¡± The mental strength that Carson controlled surged again and hit Yun Feng, making her tremble. Her spiritual space shook violently, and the water drops of mental strength changed significantly. The ancestor who resided in her spiritual space raised his head in worries. ¡°Kid, are you nning to¡­¡± Yun Feng gnashed her teeth. Most of the water drops in her spiritual space melted, and immense mental strength gushed out and gathered into a vortex in her spiritual space. Then, it surged out! It was almost a life-and-death battle. After the water drops in Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space melted, the surging mental strength gathered into a roaring tide and then charged out of Yun Feng¡¯s body! ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire roared. Yun Feng stabilized her body and smiled at Little Fire. Her tide of mental strength had already covered Little Fire. To contract a Magic Beast, a summoner had to suppress a Magic Beast with mental strength. If they couldn¡¯t, then it would be impossible to contract! Inside the Array of Contract, Little Fire was shrouded in Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength. Carson felt the obstacle, and knew that Yun Feng must be doing something. He instantly unleashed the mental strength towards Yun Feng again! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t dodge. More precisely, she couldn¡¯t dodge even if she wanted to. She had given most of her mental strength to Little Fire. Her own mental energy was already exhausted. She couldn¡¯t dodge the attack, and could only endure it! She trembled hard. She was still standing and her knees were shivering, but she didn¡¯t fall! ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine. Just retract your mental strength!¡± Little Fire was unable to move in the Array of Contract, but the pressure it felt waspletely gone, all because Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was protecting it! However, Yun Feng was already exhausted. If anyone attacked her, she might not be able to dodge at all! This was definitely a risky and reckless action! ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Yun Feng wiped the blood on her lips. The back of her hand turned red. She looked at Little Fire that was still in the Array of Contract. She remembered that Little Fire had a bad temper when it was contracted. It even tricked her one time¡­ Everything from the Foggy Forest resurfaced in her head. After they spent so many days together, Little Fire was no longer a simple contracted Magic Beast or the summoner¡¯s tool. For Yun Feng, Little Fire was a friend. Chapter 388 - Disaster (1)

Chapter 388: Disaster (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Little Fire, I won¡¯t let anyone take you away. You¡¯re my contracted Magic Beast and my friend. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Yun Feng smiled at Little Fire that was inside the Array of Contract. Her smile made Little Fire¡¯s eyes glitter. Little Fire¡¯s heart was filled with indescribable feelings. It lowered its head. There was no telling what it was thinking. ¡°Yun Feng, you think there¡¯s nothing I can do? Hahahaha! Today will be the day of your death!¡± Carsonughed crazily, but deep down in his heart, he was already getting anxious. He was not a real summoner. He was able to wield such enormous mental strength because of the Cashya Empire¡¯s summoner¡¯s help. It couldn¡¯tst too long. If he didn¡¯t hurry up, he would be caught in an awkward position! Yun Feng seemed exhausted at this moment, since it was difficult to contract the Fire Cloud Wolf, he might as well¡­ Carson put on a wicked smile. ¡°Yun Feng, I will kill you first and then contract this Fire Cloud Wolf. Hahaha. Don¡¯t worry. Your teammates will join you in the other world soon!¡± Carson brutally raised his hand, unleashing the violent mental strength as an invisible whip that pped Yun Feng brutally! ¡°Pa!¡± The invisible whip hit Yun Feng with an enormous noise. Yun Feng stood straight like a stone tablet without moving at all. There was stubbornness all over her face. Seeing that, Carson sneered, ¡°You do have bones. Let¡¯s see how much longer you may stand!¡± ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± The long whip attacked consecutively, making Yun Feng¡¯s skin red and swollen. Yun Sheng, Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran were all angry, but Lan Yi simply stopped them. Lan Yi looked awful too, and its body was trembling with fury! Qu Lanyi stood aside and gazed at Yun Feng. Seeing her stubborn face and her body that was still standing. She suddenly realized something. She put on a smile, with admiration and affection. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re truly bold¡­¡± Yun Feng stood still. Although she was being brutalized and her spiritual space was shaking, she didn¡¯t fall. She was still standing with her head held high! ¡°Master, retract your mental strength! I¡¯m fine! That bastard is incapable of contracting me! Retract it!¡± Seeing how miserable Yun Feng was, Little Fire knew that she was suffering from physical and mental damage, and that she would be in danger if she didn¡¯t do anything! It couldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to Yun Feng! ¡°Little Fire, do you not trust me at all? Am I a meek person that never fights back?¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message. With the protection of Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength, the mental strength at Carson¡¯s disposal couldn¡¯t contract Little Fire just yet. They were stillpeting. Little Fire was dazed. Seeing that Yun Feng was smiling despite being hit, it put on a smile. Seeing that, Carson¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. Damn it, what kind of freak was that woman? She was still standing under such mental attacks! If anyone else were here, they would¡¯ve been whipped into pieces! No, he was running out of time. He couldn¡¯t waste any more time on her! Carson gritted his teeth, and concentrated all of his mental strength. A vague pressure was rising. Everybody¡¯s senses seemed to be covered in clouds. They even had trouble breathing. Carson roared, ¡°Yun Feng, die!¡± The concentration of mental strength even slightly twisted space. This strike would surely kill her! ¡°You¡¯re running out of patience, Carson??¡± Yun Feng put on a cold smile, and examined the concentrated mental strength, wondering if she could survive it¡­ Seeing that, Lan Yi urged everybody to retreat. Qu Lanyi furrowed her eyebrows. Things seemed to be getting out of control. Ovey¡¯s and Shengyao¡¯s observers could feel the pressure even though they were far away. They unleashed their fighting energy and mental strength to ease the pressure. Both Muqing and Xiaoxiao were astonished, not expecting the Cashya Empire to be so powerful! ¡°It seems that the Karan Empire will suffer a heavy loss,¡± said Muqing softly, while she gazed at Yun Feng who was standing there with furrowed brows. Xiaoxiao stood aside palely. As a mage, she better felt the massiveness of the mental strength. It was so overwhelming that she was scared just looking at it. Could Yun Feng win? How could she possibly resist such mental strength? The space was twisted. Everybody felt gloomy and pressured. Carson wasughing arrogantly. Yun Feng was wearing a mocking smile. The battle would be ended with this one strike, except¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± There was a sudden earthquake on the enormous square. Everybody became anxious. Carson, who was about tounch the critical strike, was disrupted by the unexpected event. He roared, ¡°Which bastard is ruining my ns?¡± Nobody replied. Everybody anxiously stepped back. Even Yun Feng didn¡¯t persist in standing. She staggered back. The ground was cracking, as if something was going to rose from the bottom of the square! ¡°Back off!¡± Muqing and Xiaoxiao shouted at theirpanions. The two teams instantly retreated to the wall. The Karan Empire¡¯s and the Cashya Empire¡¯s teams did the same. Carson was infuriated. He was about to seed, and could¡¯ve destroyed the Karan Empire¡¯s summoner and contracted her Fire Cloud Wolf, initiating a killing spree. However, all his ns were ruined by the thing that was about to appear. ¡°You dare to ruin my ns!¡± There was no telling whether his wrath eclipsed his rationality, or he was simply too crazy, but while everybody was retreating, he dashed forward and smashed the abundant mental strength against the ground that was falling apart! Chapter 389 - Disaster (2)

Chapter 389: Disaster (2)

¡°Boom!¡± The mental strength that Carson controlled caused a pit on the cracking ground. The enormous square trembled violently. An astonishing pressure rose from the cracking ground. Everybody felt nervous. Oh no! Everybody unconsciously returned the way they came. However, the next moment, all the paths were closed. They had nowhere to go! ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The ground was shaking more and more violently, and the thing underneath the square finally broke out of the soil with a pressure that intimidated everybody. Yun Feng¡¯s heart shivered. What was that thing? Its pressure was already beyond the Commander Level! ¡°You dare to disrespect me? Die!¡± The voice sounded as if it came from an ancient age. It was absolutely t and emotionless, yet it carried the power that inspired fear! ¡°Ahhh!¡± A miserable scream burst out. Carson¡¯s eyes almost popped out because of fear. Then, there was nothing. His flesh was torn apart, and his blood sprayed. Carson disappeared from this world in only one second. His dying miserable scream was still lingering. After Carson died, the Array of Contract that restrained Little Fire was instantly gone. Little Fire leaped out and came to Yun Feng. Holding her in its mouth, it quickly ran to Lan Yi. Everybody was relieved to see that both of them were fine. Yun Sheng held Yun Feng in his arms, with pity all over his eyes. ¡°Feng, is everything alright?¡± Yun Feng managed a smile. Why did her brother seem to be weeping? ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine¡­¡± Yun Feng slowly recalled the mental strength from Little Fire back to her spiritual space. Her exhausted body was replenished. Her face became red again. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything so reckless again, alright?¡± Yun Sheng hugged Yun Feng tightly and reprimanded. In the moment earlier, Yun Sheng remembered the scene where Yun Fengy in a pool of blood. At that time, he thought his sister would die, but then she came back to life. Everything was fine as long as Feng was fine¡­ ¡°Who are you?¡± The voice echoed in the enormous square that was already shattered. Everybody calmed down and finally saw clearly what had erupted from the enormous square and killed Carson in one attack. There was a heavy fog in the middle of the square. It was simr to the clouds that lingered above the Forsaken Maze. What the heavy fog concealed was likely an enormous body, because the fog almost upied the entire square! Nothing of the creature¡¯s body could be seen except its golden eyes, which were so cold that anyone who saw them would be frozen. Invible. That was Yun Feng¡¯s first thought when she saw the golden eyes. Everybody was thinking the same, and felt awed from the bottom of their heart. Even Lan Yi and Little Fire were the same. Maybe because they were Magic Beasts, the pressure from the unknown creature made them look awful, as if they couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi,e back.¡± Both of them nodded at Yun Feng¡¯s order, and disappeared into the Ring of Contract as two streaks of light. ¡°S-Senior, we¡¯re from the four empires. We shouldn¡¯t have interrupted your sleep. Please forgive us,¡± said Muqing against the wall, summoning his courage. The golden eyes were turned around and gazed at him coldly. Muqing felt such overwhelming pressure that he waspletely panicked. ¡°Whoever trespasses on the forbiddennd shall die!¡± The cold voice prated everybody¡¯s ears. As the void spread out, thousands of air currents erupted from the heavy fog and darted at everybody like arrows! ¡°Kid, don¡¯t fight it! Ask everybody to escape! That thing is too dangerous! You¡¯re no match for it at all!¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice echoed in Yun Feng¡¯s head. Her reckless action had made her ancestor anxious. Now that a new monster had emerged, he was afraid that Yun Feng would be reckless again, and hurriedly warned her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ancestor, I won¡¯t do anything reckless.¡± Yun Feng too knew that she might have scared her ancestor, and promised that she wouldn¡¯t do it again. ¡°Squeeze the jade pendants. We must leave as soon as possible!¡± Yun Feng then roared, ¡°Earth Shield!¡± An Earth Shield was established in front of the Karan Empire¡¯s representatives, blocking the first wave of attack. Feeling the blocked attack, Yun Feng frowned hard. It was true that she was no match for that thing at all. She wasn¡¯t qualified to linger here! All exits had been blocked. The only way to escape was to squeeze the jade pendants, even though it meant quittance! She didn¡¯t care about the honor of the Karan Empire! After Yun Feng¡¯s roar, Kasa shrieked, ¡°We can¡¯t quit! We¡¯re about to win!¡± Yun Feng red at Kasa, ¡°If you want to die, stay!¡± Kasa was rendered speechless. Although she dered that they shouldn¡¯t quit, she was holding her jade pendant, apparently ready to escape. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re too strong to be beaten by that, right? You can stay here until the end. If so, the Karan Empire will¡­¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Kasa was unable to continue, as someone had pped her in the face. Her head was pped aside, and she found it hard to believe. Who was bold enough to p her? ¡°You¡­¡± Kasa red at the person who was bold enough to p her. Before she could finish, she had been pped again, and her head was turned to the other side. Chapter 390 - Disaster (3)

Chapter 390: Disaster (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Kasa, if you dare to say another useless word, stay here.¡± Qu Lanyi narrowed her eyes with fury. When she red at Kasa, Kasa was too scared to say anything. Yun Sheng was already so infuriated that he looked grim. ¡°No need to waste time on her. Let¡¯s get out.¡± Yun Feng had no time to waste on that idiot. Everybody else nodded. The survivors of the Cashya Empire had already squeezed their jade pendant and escaped. Ovey¡¯s and Shengyao¡¯s must¡¯ve done the same, because Yun Feng saw shing light. They must¡¯ve chosen to evacuate instead of fighting back. The second wave of attack wasing fiercely. As if it detected that someone had escaped, the unknown creature was exasperated. Sensing that it was a lot stronger than before, Yun Feng changed her expression. ¡°Squeeze! Let¡¯s get out!¡± Everybody held their white jade pendant and squeezed them at the same time! ¡°Don¡¯t even try to run!¡± The furious voice drew near. shes appeared one after another. Sweat appeared in Kasa¡¯s hand. She squeezed her jade pendant. After a sh, she regretfully disappeared. She had no time to consider how she could exin everything, or whether the Karan Empire could win the international contest. When Yun Feng squeezed her jade pendant, she felt cold. Crap! The jade pendant in her hand had been crumbled. However, what Yun Feng squeezed was not the jade pendant to escape, but the one Ao Jin gave her earlier! Because they were very simr, Yun Feng failed to recognize them in the emergency. When she squeezed the jade pendant, the aura of the powerful Golden Dragon burst out. It roared and charged at the ck fog as a dragon! In a certain corner of the world, Ao Jin suddenly opened his eyes. His pure golden eyes glittered dazzlingly. He found it hard to believe. After a few seconds, he turned into a streak of golden light and disappeared. He couldn¡¯t be wrong. The jade pendant that he gave the girl was squeezed. The girl was fine! The roaring dragon blocked the ck fog¡¯s second wave of attack. Seizing the opportunity, Yun Feng quickly took out the other jade pendant. She couldn¡¯t help feeling impressed at Uncle Jin, whose aura remained so powerful after so many years. She would¡¯ve died here without the dragon aura! Having no time to think, Yun Feng clenched her fist. However, a violent air current came at her from her back. She keenly jumped aside, but then felt stinging pain on her wrist. Damn it! Yun Feng gritted her teeth. She loosened her hand, and the jade pendant fell off. It was then crumbled into smithereens by another air current. She didn¡¯t have any chance to escape. Shended on the ground, and gazed at the fog in the center of the enormous square. ¡°Kid¡­¡± The ancestor saw everything, and felt helpless. Was this just fate? Was Yun Feng doomed? She was so young, and such a distinguished descendant of the Yun family. If her life ended here, all predecessors of the Yun family would be infuriated. ¡°Ancestor, I don¡¯t think I can help the Yun family to rise again.¡± Yun Feng leaned against the wall, and looked up at the heavy clouds above the Forsaken Maze. ¡°Brother, father¡­¡± She mumbled in frustration. Ao Jin¡¯s roar was dwindling. When itpletely disappeared, Yun Feng would have to confront the unknown creature! Feeling that the dragon roar was bing weaker and weaker, Yun Feng patted her clothes and looked at the ruined square, as well as the enormous creature that was shrouded in fog. Dropping her depression, she put on a smile. The ancestor felt Yun Feng¡¯s reignited faith again, and thought even more highly of her. In such a moment when she was sure that she couldn¡¯t win, she remained optimistic and hopeful. That wasn¡¯t easy! It was truly lucky for the Yun family to have such an excellent descendant! ¡°If so, I might as well fight that thing. I would rather die than surrender!¡± Even if she must die, she would still charge forward bravely and die a splendid death that she wouldn¡¯t regret! All the water drops in her spiritual space melted. She unleashed all her strength in the final stage of the Commander Level. At this moment, Ao Jin¡¯s aura waspletely gone. The pair of golden pupils turned to Yun Feng, and squinted when Yun Feng released her aura. ¡°Who are you??¡± Yun Fengughed, with a proud smile on her face. She stared at the golden pupils and reported her name forcefully, ¡°Yun Feng!¡± ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± The ancient voice repeated the name, as if it was quite interested. Then, the ground trembled violently again. ¡°All trespassers will die!¡± The voice remained cold and bloodthirsty. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t scared at all. She simply rose and floated in midair. ¡°Then try to kill me!¡± Her eyes glittered. Yun Feng stopped worrying. If a battle was inevitable, she should just enjoy it! At the exit of the Forsaken Maze, the four empires¡¯ people who had been waiting were getting more and more anxious towards the end of the contest. When they were all eagerly waiting, light shed at the exit of the Forsaken Maze one after another. The royal members of the four empires all looked awful. Which country had quit? After the light disappeared, the royal members of the Cashya Empire changed their expression. All the three people were from the Cashya Empire. They hadpletely lost the game that was held in their own country, which was a disgrace to the Cashya Empire. ¡°You¡­¡± The royal members of the Cashya Empire looked at the contestants who had quit, not knowing what to say.. The other empires¡¯ royal members were all looking at them with mockery. Chapter 391 - Disaster (4)

Chapter 391: Disaster (4)

Before the yers of the Cashya Empire could exin, there were another ten shes, which made everybody change their expression. When the light faded, the royal members of the Ovey Empire and the Shengyao Empire became gloomy too. Seeing that, Kai almost couldn¡¯t hold back his delight. ¡°What happened? Why did youe out?¡± asked the royal members of the Ovey Empire and the Shengyao Empire in disbelief. Muqing and Xiaoxiao were too strong to be defeated. What happened exactly? Muqing and Xiaoxiao quickly exined the situation. Everybody changed their expression again, especially Zheng Ran and Bi Xing. There were another few shes on the Forsaken Maze¡¯s exit. Kai frowned, but epted what might happen. Since an ident happened, it was not unusual for the contestants to quit. ¡°Feng!¡± Yun Sheng looked for Yun Feng the moment he came out, and so did Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran. Qu Lanyi nced around quickly, and became gloomy when she didn¡¯t see Yun Feng. Yun Sheng didn¡¯t see Yun Feng, and immediately became pale. Kasa didn¡¯t see Yun Feng either, but she put on a smile. Kai walked to them. He was surprised that everybody was here except Yun Feng. ¡°Where¡¯s Yun Feng?¡± asked Kai. Kasa smiled, ¡°In the maze, of course. Uncle Kai, the Karan Empire will surely win!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll search for Feng!¡± Yun Sheng immediately turned around, with craziness on his face. Murong Yuntian immediately held him back. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to help.¡± Yun Sheng waved his arm quickly. ¡°Let go of me! I need to find Feng!¡± Murong Yuntian pursed his lips, and shed Yun Sheng¡¯s nape, making him fall unconscious. Kasa looked at him in disgust, and Kai stood in silence. Having learned of the ident in the maze, Kai knew how serious it was. He was silent for a moment after learning that Yun Feng didn¡¯te out. Then he said, ¡°Yun Feng should be capable of protecting herself. We must trust her.¡± Both Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran were solemn. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, raised her brows and nced at Kasa and Kai. She turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head back. Fengfeng will be fine. I believe in her.¡± After saying that, Qu Lanyi vanished. Because the contest wasn¡¯t over and Yun Feng didn¡¯te out, it was impossible to tell the result. The Cashya Empire didn¡¯t want to end the contest either. Maybe they med Yun Feng for Carson¡¯s death. Everybody was still waiting. At the same time, a person emerged in the sky above the Forsaken Maze and floated, dering furiously, ¡°I will kill whoever hurts her!¡± There was only one week to go until the end of the international contest. Another week had passed since the ident in the Forsaken Maze. Everybody had been anxious during the week, but for different reasons. All the empires except Karan were observing the situation nervously. They were all thinking the same. As long as Yun Feng didn¡¯te out, Shengyao and Ovey would have as many survivors as Karan did. In such a case, the three empires would all be qualified to explore the relics. Cashya was apparently the most unfortunate one. It had lost Carson, and its summoner¡¯s assistance didn¡¯t really help. The Cashya Empire had truly suffered a huge loss. Besides, the contest had been held in their territory, and the Forsaken Maze was their idea. They didn¡¯t expect themselves to suffer the biggest loss. They would¡¯ve gone home in embarrassment if the contest were already over. Ovey and Shengyao simply wished that Yun Feng would stay there. They didn¡¯t think she could possibly survive such a disaster. They were simply enjoying the show. If they were truly lucky, they might win the qualification of exploration in the end. On Karan¡¯s side, everybody had been gloomy and depressed. Yun Sheng, in particr, had contacted his father with the Sound Transmission Jade and informed him of the situation. After hearing everything, Yun Jing didn¡¯t say anything, but Yun Sheng could feel his father¡¯s grief and fury. Was the child of the Yun family doomed to leave them? ¡°Let¡¯s trust Feng. She¡¯ll be fine,¡± said Yun Jing after a long time of silence. Yun Sheng nodded, trying to hold back his misery. He cut the call and walked to the exit of the Forsaken Maze, where he stood for a long time. ¡°Yun Sheng, my young friend,¡± said a man in a low voice. Yun Sheng turned around and saw Mr. Zheng Ran. He managed a smile, barely. ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran.¡± Zheng Ran stood next to Yun Sheng and observed the Forsaken Maze not far away. He heaved a sigh. ¡°Yun Feng is the only kid that I¡¯ve ever thought highly of over these years. She¡¯s a genius. When she grows up, she will astonish everyone,¡± said Zheng Ran with affirmation and admiration. It was hard for him not to praise such a junior. Yun Sheng smiled. ¡°Feng will be very happy to hear yourpliment, Mr. Zheng Ran.¡± Zheng Ran put on a smile. ¡°She¡¯s too mature to be ttered by my admiration. She¡¯s very calm and reliable. I would¡¯ve asked her to stay in the Mercenary Union, but it was a waste of her talent.¡± Yun Sheng didn¡¯t say anything. His dear sister had always been the best! How many young people couldpare to her? ¡°She¡¯s very capable. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be fine,¡± said Zheng Ran. He then turned around and patted Yun Sheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If anything happens to the Yun family, feel free toe to the Mercenary Union. We will offer help if necessary.¡± Yun Sheng was stunned. Everybody knew that the Mercenary Union was never involved with the families within the empires. It had always been independent. Yet, the deputy president of the Mercenary Union¡¯s branch in the Karan Empire offered to give the Yun family a hand, which was rather surprising. Chapter 392 - You Are Too Unworthy To Know My Name (1)

Chapter 392: You Are Too Unworthy To Know My Name (1)

¡°Mr. Zheng Ran¡­¡± Yun Sheng mumbled. Zheng Ran smiled and turned around. ¡°Naturally, we cannot vite the rules. However, the Mercenary Union will help and protect the Yun family wherever the rules allow.¡± Zheng Ran left after saying that. It was obvious that the Yun family would be exiled again as a public enemy if it lost Yun Feng. Zheng Ran¡¯s promise was truly important for the Yun family. After Zheng Ran left, Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran came to Yun Sheng and stood on his sides. Ze Ran gazed at the Forsaken Maze, and felt like breaking into it, but he knew that there was nothing he could do even if he did. He was too weak! Thinking about that, Ze Ran was caught by the feeling of helplessness. Was he still no good? He had worked hard for so long, yet he was still unable to protect her! Murong Yuntian was silent and grave. He was never in a good mood over the past days, as that stupid Kasa had been rambling to him all the time. He would¡¯ve pped her away if he had lost all his rationality. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to Yun Feng,¡± said Murong Yuntian. Then, all three men were quiet. That was the only thing they could say to each other during these days. Yun Feng would be fine! Theyforted themselves every moment and every day. How could anything happen to Yun Feng, who was formidable? However, when they remembered the gargantuan creature and the irresistible pressure when they escaped, they felt that their selffort was too pale and unconvincing. ¡°Yuntian, what are you doing here?¡± Hearing the voice, all the three men couldn¡¯t help but frown. Kasa, the stupidest of the Karan Royal Family, was undoubtedly the happiest person in these days. Murong Yuntian didn¡¯t even bother to look back at her. Kasa, however, shamelessly walked close and reached for Murong Yuntian¡¯s arm. Murong Yuntian jumped back and asked coldly, ¡°Anything I can help you with?¡± Seeing how rejective Murong Yuntian was, Kasa became solemn too. ¡°There¡¯s one week to go. In another week, we will leave Cashya.¡± ¡°But Yun Feng is still in there!¡± roared Ze Ran in disbelief. How could they abandon Yun Feng? ¡°Why are you yelling? Everybody knows she¡¯s in there! But so what? Whether shees out or not, the Karan Empire doesn¡¯t need her anymore. However, for the minor contribution she made to the contest, Karan will reward the Yun family ordingly.¡± Kasa nced at Yun Sheng, as if she were doing charity. Ze Ran was already so infuriated that he gnashed his teeth and clenched his fists. He was a student of the Karan Empire¡¯s School of God of War. He had been taught to pledge his loyalty to Karan since the moment he entered the school. That was what he did. Karan was his homnd. What else could he be loyal to? However, he was disappointed again and again at this moment. Was that really the honorable royal family that he thought would protect its people? ¡°Did the prince tell you that, or is it your own idea?¡± asked Murong Yuntian coldly. Kasa snorted delightedly, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s Uncle Kai¡¯s intention too. Yun Feng has died a worthy death. Everybody should die for the royal family.¡± After saying that, Kasa turned around and walked away. She had nned to talk to Murong Yuntian about their engagement, but then she realized that he must be into Yun Feng. In that case, she might as well go straight to the Murong family. She didn¡¯t think the Murong family would dare to turn her down. Thinking about that, Kasa was even more delighted and walked back with a smile. ¡°What a shameless and unscrupulous bastard!¡± roared Ze Ran furiously. His respect for the Karan Royal Family fell apart like broken ss. He had no more fondness for it at all. ¡°I misjudged too,¡± said Murong Yuntian sullenly. His face was filled with scary gloom. Yun Sheng had been silent the whole time. He raised his head and smiled at Ze Ran and Murong Yuntian in the end. ¡°You¡¯d better not get involved with the Yun family. With your strength, your future is nothing but promising. There¡¯s a grudge between the Yun family and the Karan Royal Family. Don¡¯t ruin your prospect for the Yun family. We appreciate your kindness.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ze Ran quickly said. ¡°Does such a royal family deserve anyone¡¯s loyalty? It abandons anyone who is no longer valuable. Such a royal family makes me feel cold.¡± ¡°If you want to go, just go. I¡¯ll just wait for her toe out,¡± said Murong Yuntian casually. He stared at the Forsaken Maze with hope and stubbornness. He would wait until she came out safely! ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Sheng nced at Murong Yuntian curiously. Murong Yuntian simply smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Ze Ran nodded too. ¡°So will I. I won¡¯t leave until Yun Fenges out in one piece!¡± Yun Sheng was stunned again, and nced at Ze Ran. He shook his head helplessly. His dear sister did have a lot of pursuers¡­ Feng, your brother is waiting for you. You muste back safely! Another week passed. The international contest was already over. Yun Feng, who had been stuck in the Forsaken Maze, never showed up, not even in thest moment. When Zheng Ran announced that the contest was over, many people were finally relieved. Apart from the Cashya Empire, the other three empires all ranked top for having five survivors. That was a rather dramatic result. The royal members of the three empires were all delighted. After all, it was the first time that three countries had won the qualification to explore the relics. Ovey¡¯s and Shengyao¡¯s representatives returned happily. Karan didn¡¯t expect this result, but was not entirely dissatisfied. Just like Kasa said, the Karan Royal Family intended to go back without caring about Yun Feng¡¯s safety. Chapter 393 - You Are Too Unworthy To Know My Name (2)

Chapter 393: You Are Too Unworthy To Know My Name (2)

¡°Let¡¯s get prepared to leave,¡± said Kai. Everybody was delightedly preparing to go home. The people who were eliminated earliest were happy too. The emperor would surely award them when they got back. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯ll stay,¡± said Yun Sheng in a low voice. Kai raised his brows and thought for a moment. ¡°If you want to stay, just stay.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s status was unknown, and Karan had gotten what it needed, so Yun Feng was no longer valuable. As for the Yun family¡­ Kai chuckled inwardly. The Yun family would surely suffer. How could his brother let go of such a family? What Yun Sheng said was within Kai¡¯s expectation. ¡°I¡¯ll stay too,¡± said Ze Ran. Kai slightly frowned. Ze Ran seemed to be nothing remarkable. If he wanted to stay, so be it. There wouldn¡¯t be any loss. Kai nodded. At this moment, Murong Yuntian stepped up. ¡°I¡¯ll stay too.¡± Kai finally raised his head. Hearing that, Kasa became pale. ¡°No! You have to go back with me!¡± Murong Yuntian frowned and nced at Kasa. ¡°Princess Kasa, who are you to tell me what to do?¡± Kasa blushed, and looked at Kai for help. She had told Kai that she wanted to marry Murong Yuntian, and Kai supported her. Seeing that, Kai said to Murong Yuntian solemnly, ¡°Yuntian, you shoulde back with us. Don¡¯t bother what other people do. Your identity is different from theirs.¡± Kai was actually quite blunt, and anyone with the slightest wisdom could understand him. Murong Yuntian was certainly not stupid, but he didn¡¯t catch the subtle implication. ¡°Thank you for your concern, prince. But I¡¯ve made my decision.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing how stubborn Murong Yuntian was, Kai was rather angry. Seeing that, Kasa quickly said, ¡°Never mind. Just let him stay here.¡± There was no way that Yun Feng could survive such a monster anyway! As for her marriage with Murong Yuntian, it didn¡¯t require his permission at all. As soon as her name entered the Murong family tree, his objection would be useless! The Karan Empire left Yun Sheng, Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran. The Cashya Empire didn¡¯t allow them to stay at first. After all, this was the Cashya Empire¡¯s forbiddennd, but Zheng Ran stayed and endorsed them. Yun Sheng was even more grateful to Zheng Ran. On the second day after all the teams left, the three young men were waiting as usual. All of a sudden, a panicking pressure came from a certain direction in the sky. Zheng Ran narrowed his eyes and looked in that direction. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± There was an opening in the clouds that had been upying the sky, letting in a dazzling ray of light, which made everybody narrow their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, they saw that the dazzling ray of light entered the Forsaken Maze and disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ze Ran¡¯s eyes widened. What was it that just entered the Forsaken Maze? Zheng Ran, on the other hand, frowned. He remembered the pressure and the dazzling golden light. Suddenly, an idea urred to him. Could it be¡­ The golden light dashed into the Forsaken Maze and stopped somewhere. After it dispersed, a handsome young man was revealed. He red at the walls of the maze that blocked him with appalling fury in his golden pupils. ¡°Girl, where are you?¡± Ao Jin roared at the loudest of his voice, which echoed again and again, spreading to every corner of the Forsaken Maze. In another corner of the maze, a person who was rushing suddenly stopped and narrowed their eyes. Who was the master of the voice? Girl¡­ Was he looking for her too? They rushed quickly inside the Forsaken Maze. Due to the constant changes in the Forsaken Maze, although they had been moving forward, they experienced a lot of zigzagging. Although they were approaching the enormous square where Yun Feng was at, they couldn¡¯t reach there in one day. Deep inside the enormous square in the Forsaken Maze, a slim girl was lying on the ground, as if she was already exhausted. Her clothes had been drenched in sweat, and she could not move again. The creature that was shrouded in the heavy fog stared at Yun Feng with golden eyes, and a cold and ancient voice echoed. ¡°Are you still struggling?¡± The girl who had been lying still suddenly jerked. The golden pupils contracted in disbelief, and the cold voice sounded surprised too. ¡°Are you¡­ still able to move?¡± ¡°Hehe. As long as I don¡¯t give up, I can always rise again!¡± announced a stubborn voice. She supported herself with her slim arm and got back to her feet. Her face was covered in sweat and ckened by dust. She seemed quite overpowered. Even her breath was unstable. She shivered when she stood up. For two weeks, she had been fighting this creature. Although she knew she didn¡¯t have any chance of winning, she didn¡¯t n to wait to die! After fighting with her best for two weeks, this unknown creature seemed to have developed an interest in her, and was not in a rush to kill her, as if it was testing her endurance. They had confronted each other for two weeks. After two weeks of consecutive battles, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was already exhausted even though she was a genius. In thest few days, she had been fighting purely with physical strength. Her Commander Level strength couldn¡¯t cause any damage to that creature. She knew that her struggle was futile, but she was unwilling to give up just like that! The ck jade pendant on her neck emitted warm air currents, reinvigorating her exhausted body again. She smiled in her heart. Without the ck jade pendant, she couldn¡¯t have survived so long. At this moment, her recovery ability was as good as that of a Magic Beast. Chapter 394 - You Are Too Unworthy To Know My Name (3)

Chapter 394: You Are Too Unworthy To Know My Name (3)

¡°You are a human being. If you don¡¯t carry the unique aura of human beings, I would¡¯ve thought that you¡¯re one of my kind,¡± said the ancient voice. It was apliment for Yun Feng. After all, no human could¡¯ve been restored so fast. ¡°Thank you for yourpliment then!¡± Yun Feng curled her lips with glittering eyes. Her body that was exhausted a moment earlier suddenly unleashed pure strength. There was sweat and persistence on her face! ¡°I¡¯ve not fallen yet! Take this one!¡± Yun Feng roared and stomped on the wall behind her. Like a cannonball, she threw herself towards the heavy fog. She didn¡¯t really suffer any loss during the days of physicalbat. Although she failed to hurt the creature, she had figured something out! She punched heavily and brutally, and heard the noises with a bigger and bigger smile. She had touched the creature¡¯s body in the fog. Although she couldn¡¯t tell what it was, she detected a heavy and hard shell on the surface of the creature. She had been hitting the shell for days. Her Commander Level physical strength failed to hurt the creature at all. She knew that the creature¡¯s shell was its biggest reliance. The shell also indicated something else: no matter how strong the creature was, it definitely had weaknesses that weren¡¯t protected by the shell! Yun Feng punched fast and ferociously. Her attacks seemed to be in vain, but she was actually only running tests! When her fists finally approached the edge, Yun Feng put on a bigger smile. Finally, she found a weakness! Yun Feng raised her arm high. There was nothing but coldness in the golden pupils, as if it was ready tough at her and confident that Yun Feng couldn¡¯t hurt it. However, when Yun Feng¡¯s fists smashed again, the heavy fog was suddenly twisted! ¡°You dared to hurt me!¡± a furious roar burst out. The heavy fog moved abruptly, as if the body that was shrouded in it was struggling hard. ¡°Swoosh¡­¡± Yun Feng heard something flying in the air. Then, her body was pped in the middle. She felt excruciating pain on her abdomen, and her body was flung away! She fell from the sky like a kite whose string had been cut off. Looking down at the angry golden pupils, Yun Feng smiled at them proudly. She could die without regret. At least, that creature had finally suffered¡­ Hehe, how could Yun Feng just stand the humiliation? Whoever bullied her must be ready to pay a price! ¡°Prepare to die!¡± There was fury mixed in the ancient voice. A horrifying aura rose from the fog down below. Yun Feng slowly closed her eyes. Her physical pain had been cured by the ck jade pendant, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to dodge anymore. She knew she couldn¡¯t survive this one. ¡°Nana!¡± Yun Feng suddenly heard Meatball¡¯s voice. Meatball suddenly nuzzled against Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks and rolled its eyes quickly. It ran back and forth on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Nana! Nana!¡± Meatball scratched Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks. Yun Feng opened her eyes and saw Meatball. She smiled, ¡°Meatball, you¡¯re out.¡± Meatball was rather angry, as if it didn¡¯t want Yun Feng to talk to it like that in such an emergency. Itid its furry tail on Yun Feng¡¯s arm, and the horrifying aura down below had already been aimed at Yun Feng. Meatball leaped off and slid in another direction, dragging Yun Feng by her arm. She was taken away just like that! ¡°Boom¡­¡± A ferocious st erupted from down below. Yun Feng saw an exceptionally bright pir of light darting from the heavy fog, and she had dodged it thanks to Meatball¡¯s pulling. If she were hit, she probably would¡¯ve been obliterated! ¡°Fengfeng, I was truly worried for you.¡± A low and gentle voice sounded next to Yun Feng¡¯s ear. Yun Feng raised her head, only to see Qu Lanyi¡¯s beautiful face by her side. The next second, Qu Lanyi had held her in her arms. Meatball seemed to be relieved too, and breathed heavily on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi, who had appeared out of nowhere, puzzled. Hadn¡¯t she already left? Why was she here? Why? A lot of questions popped up in her head. Qu Lanyi smiled at Yun Feng and held her tightly. Qu Lanyiid her hand on Yun Feng¡¯s chest in an intimate position. Yun Feng had no time to bother about that, as Qu Lanyi was healing her exhausted body with the light element. The warm currents that flowed into her body made her feelfortable. ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing that its attack was dodged, the ancient voice echoed again. Qu Lanyinded slowly with Yun Feng in her arms. She said with coldness all over her eyes, ¡°Old fart, you¡¯re too unworthy to know my name.¡± Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s already beyond the Commander Level. You¡¯re no match for it. Also, are you an idiot? Why did youe in?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and slowlyid Yun Feng on the ground. ¡°For you, Fengfeng, of course. I couldn¡¯t have just left you alone. You¡¯re finally concerned for me now. Haha.¡± Yun Feng was not in the mood of ying with Qu Lanyi. She truly didn¡¯t know why that woman hade back. Even if she considered her a friend, she needn¡¯t have done so much, right? Yun Feng was going to say something else, when Qu Lanyi said, ¡°If I were you and you were me, what would you have done? Would you have abandoned me?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi smiled and threw Yun Feng a kiss, before she turned around. Yun Feng looked at her back, and somehow felt relieved. Although that woman was just as slim as her, she was so high and lofty at this moment, like a tall tree that could block all the storm for her. Chapter 395 - You Are Too Unworthy To Know My Name (4)

Chapter 395: You Are Too Unworthy To Know My Name (4)

¡°All trespassers shall die!¡± The ancient voice echoed again, and its power significantly expanded. Qu Lanyi, however, turned into a streak of light that darted towards it. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes widened when she saw that. ¡°Idiot, do you want to get killed? Come back!¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t decelerate at all, and instead moved towards the target even faster. The streak of light dashed into the heavy fog and disappeared. The creature that had been hiding in the heavy fog saw a pair of bloody eyes before itunched any attack. The coldness and thirst for blood in the eyespletely stiffened it. ¡°Who are you?¡± Wickedness and aggression shed in the bloody eyes. Then, a most beautiful face appeared in front of the golden eyes. ¡°As I said, you¡¯re too unworthy to know my name.¡± The golden pupils looked at the bloody eyes. The distant, ancient voice came to a sudden halt, because the aggression from the bloody eyes had prevented it from moving. It had been tied up by a web of aura. How was it possible? How could it have been suppressed with its strength? Who was this person? ¡°You¡­¡± The ancient voice echoed again, but before it finished, a fair hand had extended to it. Despise burst out of the bloody eyes. ¡°Old fart, if you dare to hurt her, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The hand turned around, and dazzling light shed. The golden pupils suddenly narrowed, and the creature¡¯s body that was shrouded in the fog was wriggling crazily, trying to dodge. ¡°Hahaha. You want to run? You¡¯re in my hand. Where can you possibly run to?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too outrageous!¡± Fury shed in the golden pupils. This ancient creature was about to burst into an outrage because its dignity had been insulted and the pressure was too strong. It didn¡¯t know who the person was, but it had never been suppressed like this. After the initial fury, its golden pupils glittered again. ¡°Thisnd is under my protection. She is the trespasser here. It¡¯s not my fault. How can you be so unjust?¡± said the ancient creature in a softer tone, knowing that it couldn¡¯t fight this person head-on. The bloody eyes were narrowed. This creature must¡¯ve existed for so long for a good reason. Besides, as the guardian of this ce, it probably knew a lot about this ce. Qu Lanyi thought for a moment, and realized that it was still useful. However, she couldn¡¯t let it walk away so easily after hurting Fengfeng! ¡°Ohhhh¡­¡± A furious roar, mixed in an air current, suddenly burst out of the heavy fog. At this moment, Yun Feng, who had been worried, became anxious. ¡°Qu Lanyi! Qu Lanyi!¡± Hearing Yun Feng¡¯s call from the fog, Qu Lanyi curled her lips and withdrew her hand. Steam was popping up from part of her hand. She had just ripped a piece of the ancient creature¡¯s shell from its body, leaving a bloody wound on it. ¡°This is your lesson.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. Her bloody eyes turned ck. She turned around and dashed out of the heavy fog. The gargantuan creature that was shrouded in the fog trembled hard. Its scale had been ripped off so easily¡­ Was that person really so strong? How could such a person have appeared here? Remembering how much Qu Lanyi cared about Yun Feng, the creature felt lucky that it didn¡¯t kill that human, otherwise it probably would¡¯ve been killed. When the slim girl shed out of the heavy fog, Yun Feng hurriedly ran to her and pulled Qu Lanyi to her, before she looked at her up and down. ¡°Are you crazy? Are you alright?¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything. She simply smiled with her lips pursed. After confirming that she was fine, Yun Feng was greatly relieved. Then, she was puzzled. ¡°Did that guy not attack you? What happened?¡± Qu Lanyi was about to talk, when they heard a vague call from the distant. ¡°Girl! Where are you?¡± Qu Lanyi furrowed her brows sullenly. Yun Feng, however, pricked her eyes in disbelief with glittering eyes. ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle Flirtatious!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Uncle Flirtatious?¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but ask when she heard the name. Yun Feng listened attentively and replied, ¡°An old friend.¡± Hearing that, Qu Lanyi mumbled, ¡°An old friend¡­¡± After confirming that it was indeed Ao Jin¡¯s voice, Yun Feng called out, ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, I¡¯m here!¡± There was a moment of silence. Then, the wall next to Yun Feng suddenly exploded! Both Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were dumbfounded. Even the wounded creature was shocked too. Who had juste here? How did he shatter the wall? After the wall copsed, Yun Feng saw the handsome face that hadn¡¯t changed in years. After Ao Jin came, he fixed his golden eyes on Yun Feng immediately. Although she looked different from before, he was still able to recognize her! ¡°Girl, you¡¯re fine!¡± Ao Jin rushed to her like a tornado. Both Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were amazed at his speed. Without any preparation, Yun Feng had been pulled into his arms and heaved like a kid. When Ao Jin held her wrist with both hands and lifted her, Yun Feng immediately blushed. ¡°Release me!¡± ¡°Release her!¡± Two furious voices sounded at the same time. Stunned, Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng¡¯s reddened face, and couldn¡¯t move his eyes elsewhere. He was still holding Yun Feng with both hands. ¡°Drop the frivolity! Put me down!¡± said Yun Feng, blushing. It was truly embarrassing that she had been lifted like a kid! Ao Jin was still a handsome young man as he always had been. Although Yun Feng roared several times, Ao Jin didn¡¯t do anything. Qu Lanyi raised her hand and darted a streak of glittering light to Ao Jin¡¯s hand, only to cause no damage! Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes widened. She carefully observed the man who was still clinging to Yun Feng. That was not a human! Chapter 396 - Disappearance of the Forsaken Maze (1)

Chapter 396: Disappearance of the Forsaken Maze (1)

When Ao Jin was attacked, killing intent shed in his golden eyes. Before he could counterattack, he detected another killing aura. He narrowed his eyes, only to find that Meatball had opened its mouth and its teeth were glittering. Ao Jin trembled. That little creature could ignore his physical defense, and would cause blood if it bit! He instantly put Yun Feng down on the ground, and looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Who are you? And¡­ what¡¯s that?¡± Ao Jin narrowed his eyes and asked Qu Lanyi, ncing at the heavy fog. He was stunned for a moment when he saw the golden pupils in the fog. Golden eyes¡­ Were they the symbol of the Golden Dragons? Could it be¡­ ¡°She¡¯s a friend, who risked her life toe to my rescue,¡± said Yun Feng quickly. She stood next to Qu Lanyi and said, ¡°He is Ao Jin. He¡¯s my¡­ friend.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t reveal Ao Jin¡¯s identity as a Golden Dragon. However, Qu Lanyi put on a smile. ¡°The Golden Dragons deserve their fame! Your scales are the hardest defense.¡± Yun Feng was dazed for a moment. Had Qu Lanyi seen through Ao Jin¡¯s identity? Or was Ao Jin exposed? No, that was not the case. So, Qu Lanyi seemed to know a lot of things. It wasn¡¯t easy to recognize Ao Jin¡¯s identity so quickly. Meatball nuzzled against Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks. Its fur made Yun Feng feel itchy. She gently stroked Meatball, and Meatball looked at Qu Lanyi curiously with its big ck eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve seen through my identity?¡± Ao Jin raised his brows, with his golden hair glimmering. ¡°Where are you from?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°I came from a remote ce that¡¯s not worth mentioning. On the other hand, Fengfeng is a good friend to a Golden Dragon. She¡¯s truly lucky.¡± Yun Feng put on an awkward smile. There was a history between her and the dragons. She was only close to Ao Jin. She didn¡¯t forget Yan Yu and Xiao Ling, who tried to kill her in the Dragon Pce. ¡°Girl, there¡¯s something else I need to ask you. However, another thing needs to be figured out first.¡± Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng, and Yun Feng nodded. She suddenly realized that both Ao Jin and this ancient creature had golden pupils. Was this ancient creature rted to the dragons? Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see the actual size of the creature, so she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. Ao Jin immediately soared and stood in the sky, confronting the heavy fog. Seeing how easily Ao Jin was floating in the sky, Yun Feng clicked her tongue. Ao Jin was extremely gifted. As a precious Golden Dragon, he had been cultivating and making progress fast. After only a couple of years, he had already surpassed the Commander Level, and was probably already in the Monarch Level. Last time Yun Feng met him, he was already in the Commander Level. After these years, he had made progress again, and was still stronger than her. However, it didn¡¯t ur to Yun Feng that she had risen to the final stage of the Commander Level from level 7 in only three years. She was actually even more gifted. Qu Lanyi pulled Yun Feng back. Both of them simply watched. Ever since Ao Jin showed up, this unknown creature seemed to have be a lot more obedient, and didn¡¯t make any sound. Ao Jin stared at the creature¡¯s golden pupils and coldly dered, ¡°Why do you carry the Golden Dragons¡¯ golden pupils? Reveal yourself, or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s furious voice echoed in the space. Yun Feng was dazed for a moment. Was that creature not a Golden Dragon? Qu Lanyi said softly, ¡°The Golden Dragons are the noblest of dragons and extremely rare. They¡¯re all kings of the dragons. Also, the Golden Dragons do not have many offspring. When the old Golden Dragons die, they¡¯ll be buried in the Dragon Valley. All dragons will relentlessly attack whoever steals the bodies. The Golden Dragons are the pride and honor of dragons. If that creature is a Golden Dragon, then it¡¯s fine. If it¡¯s not, then¡­¡± Yun Feng understood. It was indeed worth questioning if a creature that was not a Golden Dragon carried the Golden Dragons¡¯ pupils. That creature must¡¯ve stolen the noble bloodline of the Golden Dragons, or even just gouged out the Golden Dragons¡¯ eyes. No wonder Ao Jin is so angry. If the creature revealed itself not to be a Golden Dragon, Ao Jin would surely go on a killing spree¡­ The ancient creature didn¡¯t make any sound. It didn¡¯t seem to be trying to resist either. It was very obedient. There was no telling whether it was because of the heavy wound, or because Ao Jin was here. In front of Yun Feng, the heavy fog that shrouded the creature dispersed, and it gradually revealed its true self on the enormous square. After the heavy fog dispersed and the ancient creature revealed itself, all three of them were dumbfounded. Yun Feng blinked his eyes, Qu Lanyi was shocked, and Ao Jin¡¯s eyes were widened too. The creature was none other than a real dragon! It showed up in front of the three people with a dragon¡¯s body identical to any other dragons¡¯. However, its scales were all ck and gray. None of its scales were pure. It looked like the most inferior product. Ao Jin looked up at the dragon whose scales had mixed colors. It was quite enormous, and upied most of the space in the square. It had obviously lived for a long time. Ao Jin looked at its golden pupils, unable to say anything. It was a dragon, with the most inferior bloodline, yet it carried the pupils of the Golden Dragons! ¡°You¡­¡± Ao Jin was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say anything. What was going on? Was it a Golden Dragon? If not, why did it have the Golden Dragons¡¯ pupils? ¡°Are you the current young master of the dragons?¡± asked the creature. Ao Jin nodded, and narrowed his golden pupils. ¡°Are you a hybrid dragon or a Golden Dragon?¡± Chapter 397 - Disappearance of the Forsaken Maze (2)

Chapter 397: Disappearance of the Forsaken Maze (2)

¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡± The ancient voice sounded helpless and sorrowful. Ao Jin looked, and saw that a scale had been ripped off from the dragon¡¯s chin, where blood was flowing out. Ao Jin trembled. That was¡­ golden blood! How was it possible? How could a Golden Dragon have such an appearance? ¡°Another scandal of the dragons?¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice with obvious mockery. Yun Feng looked at her. The dragons were truly wicked and horrible. Anyone that was abnormal would surely be cast out, such as the dragon here. ¡°I¡¯m a Golden Dragon, yet I was exiled here and not allowed to get out. That¡¯s the dragons¡¯ decision for me.¡± Pain shed in the eyes of the Golden Dragon which appeared like a hybrid dragon. Ao Jin held his breath. He never knew that the dragons would banish one of their own kind. ¡°I swore that I would leave this ce someday and get everything back from the dragons!¡± Killing intent surged from the golden pupils like a tide. Ao Jin was still in shock, but the Golden Dragon had already released a bloodthirsty aura. Yun Feng understood everything. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, dodge!¡± The exiled Golden Dragon definitely hated the dragons and wanted to retaliate. Besides, the young master of the dragons was right here! ¡°All dragons are cunning and unreliable,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. She held Yun Feng and carried her to jump. Seeing that Qu Lanyi was about to leave through the broken wall, Yun Feng shouted, ¡°We can¡¯t go! Uncle Flirtatious is still back there!¡± Qu Lanyi whispered to Yun Feng, ¡°That¡¯s the dragons¡¯ business. We have nothing to do with it!¡± Yun Feng struggled hard, but Qu Lanyi wouldn¡¯t let go. Having no choice, Yun Feng said, ¡°Meatball!¡± Hearing its name on her shoulder, Meatball leaped and bit Qu Lanyi¡¯s arm hard! ¡°Ouch!¡± Qu Lanyi felt the pain and loosened her arm. Yun Feng seized the opportunity to run back. ¡°Sorry! Although this seems to be the dragons¡¯ internal business, Uncle Flirtatious has nothing to do with it! It¡¯s not his responsibility!¡± Yun Feng rushed towards Ao Jin, who had alreadye back to himself. The Golden Dragon that was craving revenge hadunched a fierce attack that was multiple times more powerful than before! Was that the real power of a Golden Dragon? Yun Feng examined the aftermath of the attack. Ao Jin keenly jumped aside and dodged the attack. He slightly frowned. It seemed that he had a problem. ¡°Fengfeng, I truly don¡¯t know what I should do about you¡­¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the wound on her arm caused by Meatball¡¯s bite. She covered it with her glimmering hand, and the wound was gone. She shed back and stood by Yun Feng¡¯s side, pulling her away. ¡°Why are you back? You¡¯re not going out?¡± Yun Feng looked back at Qu Lanyi, and pushed her anxiously. Qu Lanyi chuckled and hugged her from the rear. Sheid her head on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder that was not upied by Meatball, and watched the battle. ¡°If you¡¯re not leaving, I certainly cannot leave either. Since I decided to help you, I¡¯d certainly make sure that you¡¯re fine. That old creature is a Golden Dragon, and so is Ao Jin. However, that creature is much older than Ao Jin. Ao Jin cannot defeat it.¡± Yun Feng felt ufortable to be hugged by Qu Lanyi from the rear. However, there was no time to consider that. ¡°Then what should we do? Does Uncle Flirtatious not stand any chance of winning¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°He certainly does. Although that old creature is a Golden Dragon, its bloodline isn¡¯t pure, as indicated from its scales. It¡¯s not as good at defense as Ao Jin. Another difference is that the old creature is in its true form, which increases his strength in every aspect, and Ao Jin is in the form of a human being, which restricts his strength. In order to win, he has to transform into his original form first. If they both fight as dragons, Fengfeng, this ce will be destroyed, and we won¡¯t be able to get out.¡± Yun Feng became anxious. It would be impossible to get out¡­ That¡¯s true. One Golden Dragon was already massive enough. If Uncle Flirtatious turned into another one, the two Golden Dragons could easily destroy this Forsaken Maze. Then it would be impossible for them to get out! ¡°Girl, don¡¯t bother with me! Go out!¡± Ao Jin tried to dodge the Golden Dragon¡¯s attack, only narrowly. He looked at Yun Feng and shouted anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡± Yun Feng almost shed tears. Uncle Flirtatious was the only dragon that she liked, and the only dragon that protected her wholeheartedly. He was so innocent and straightforward. He had never abandoned her. How could she leave him behind? Yun Feng bit her lips. Qu Lanyi chuckled behind her and said loudly, ¡°Ao Jin, just transform! Fengfeng is under my protection. She¡¯ll be fine.¡± A beautiful smile spread on Qu Lanyi¡¯s face. Then, such overwhelming mental strength spread out that even Yun Feng felt suppressed. ¡°Qu Lanyi, you¡­¡± Yun Feng looked back at her in surprise. Qu Lanyi put on a charming smile. Her mental strength had covered the space they were in. She then clenched her fists, locking down the space. Seeing that, Ao Jinughed aloud. ¡°Hahaha. In that case, I¡¯m going to enjoy this fight!¡± Dazzling golden light burst out. Then, Yun Feng saw a Golden Dragon that was exceptionally huge! Its golden scales were reflecting such brilliance that they could hardly keep their eyes open! A dragon roar echoed throughout the sky, as if it was going to cut apart the clouds that had been lingering in the sky. Seeing Ao Jin¡¯s original form, envy and jealousy shed in the ancient Golden Dragon¡¯s eyes! It was a Golden Dragon too, and deserved to have such a body! It was so angry! Chapter 398 - Disappearance of the Forsaken Maze (3)

Chapter 398: Disappearance of the Forsaken Maze (3)

Furious dragon roars echoed. Ferocity shed in Ao Jin¡¯s golden pupils, and he unleashed his killing intent. He roared and charged at the target! The people at the exit of the Forsaken Maze suddenly heard the roars. Yun Sheng, Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran were all shocked. What happened in the Forsaken Maze? What was all the noises about?! Zheng Ran, on the other hand, was frowning. In the end, he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s dragon roars¡­ Are there dragons living in the Forsaken Maze?¡± Hearing that, all three of them became pale. Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t hold himself any longer, and rushed into the maze, only to be pulled back by Zheng Ran. ¡°Do you want to get yourself killed? Calm down! If anything happens to you, what can the Yun family do?¡± Zheng Ran¡¯s roar made Yun Sheng pick up some of his rationality. He stood with bloodshot eyes, his body shivering. Feng, Feng¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Murong Yuntian stepped up. Naturally, Ze Ran would rather not stay behind either. Zheng Ran roared furiously, ¡°What can you do in there except getting yourselves killed?¡± All the three young men fell silent. Zheng Ran furrowed his brows. Remembering the golden light he saw, he thought for a moment. ¡°It seems that something happened in the Forsaken Maze that involves dragons. I don¡¯t think Yun Feng¡­¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m gone, my father is still alive. He can have more children¡­¡± Yun Sheng gritted his teeth and was about to rush into the maze. Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran were also silently prepared to break in. Zheng Ran stopped in front of them furiously, and beat all of them back. ¡°What are you doing? Nothing will happen to her! Stay here!¡± Zheng Ran looked at Yun Sheng who was obviously insane. ¡°All of you will stay here. Nobody is going anywhere! I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran!¡± Yun Sheng suddenly raised his head and looked at the senior, who had done too many things for the Yun family. He needn¡¯t have done that at all, need he? Zheng Ran smiled and patted Yun Sheng¡¯s shoulder solemnly. ¡°She is one of the few kids that I think highly of. If she dies in there, wouldn¡¯t it be such a shame?¡± Zheng Ran was still wearing a smile. Yun Sheng stood there, and felt that his heart was warm. Zheng Ran turned around and was about to enter the Forsaken Maze, when an earthquake took ce and the entire maze trembled. Zheng Ran became anxious. Then, the exit in front of his eyes suddenly vanished! ¡°Back off!¡± Zheng Ran roared and moved back quickly, leading the three young men to retreat. Yun Sheng was pulled back against his wish. The Forsaken Maze that had been on the ground suddenly copsed. It seemed that the ground had cracked, and the Forsaken Maze had sunken in the blink of an eye! ¡°Feng¡­¡± Yun Sheng roared, with veins protruding on his necks. However, no matter how many times he roared, all that he could hear was the rustling wind and the noises of copse. Inside the Forsaken Maze, the two Golden Dragons were fighting and colliding fiercely. They hadpletely deformed the enormous square in the Forsaken Maze. Thanks to the protection of Qu Lanyi¡¯s spatial barriers, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t hurt at all. Her mental strength was recovering in her spiritual space. The ancestor who lived in her spiritual space was greatly relieved. The dragon echoes sounded one after another. The ancient Golden Dragon¡¯s hatred that had been repressed for a long time burst out, and it attacked more and more fiercely. Ao Jin didn¡¯t give in either. His body collided with his opponent¡¯s again and again, causing rocks to fly and walls to fall. Looking at the rocks that were flying randomly, Yun Feng knew that the Forsaken Maze would bepletely ruined. Ao Jin suddenly roared, and spouted a dazzling pir of light towards the ancient Golden Dragon. The ancient Golden Dragon¡¯s scales weren¡¯t as hard as a real Golden Dragon¡¯s, so it was immediately heavily wounded. Seeing the rising killing intent in its golden pupils, Qu Lanyi whispered, ¡°That old thing knows that it¡¯s dying. It seems that it will try to make us die with it.¡± After Qu Lanyi said that, she put her arms around Yun Feng¡¯s waist without letting her reply. ¡°Fengfeng, you must hold on to me and never let go, alright?¡± Before Yun Feng figured out what was going on, she had detected that the whole space was changing rapidly. Qu Lanyi became solemn. Instantly, the spatial barriers were broken, and the ancient voice sounded again. ¡°You¡¯re all going to die with me! Hahahahaha!¡± Wildughter burst out. Ao Jin roared furiously, and pped his own body on the ancient Golden Dragon¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m going to cripple you!¡± roared Ao Jin, but everything happened too fast. In the blink of an eye, the enormous square had copsed, as if it was swallowed by an invisible mouth. In the golden light, Ao Jin transformed into a human again, and was absorbed into the hole while he cursed. The same happened to Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng. Yun Feng saw nothing but boundless darkness! She didn¡¯t know where the darkness led. The boundless space seemed to be stretching. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see anything except darkness. She didn¡¯t know where she was, but she felt that she had been falling the entire time. Qu Lanyi was still holding her forcefully. Her warm body was stuck to Yun Feng¡¯s back. Ao Jin¡¯s golden hair was glittering not far away. The three of them were still together. The horrifying attraction force had been dragging them down. They seemed to be entering an abyss. Yun Feng kept her mouth shut. What was at the end of the bottomless darkness? The dragon that caused them to fall had been pped away by Ao Jin. It was nowhere to be seen. There was light in the distance. Yun Feng was intrigued. As she moved, she realized that the source of the attraction force was the light. They were not doomed! Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin both saw the light, and felt relieved too. They didn¡¯t reject the attraction force. They were naturally attracted to the light, and soon swallowed by it. In the end, the light suddenly vanished, and the space was back toplete darkness. Chapter 399 - Accident (1)

Chapter 399: ident (1)

Adjusting herself to the dazzling light, Yun Feng slightly opened his eyes, and found herself standing on solid ground. She saw an enormous cave. Water was dropping from the top of the cave, and the air was cold and damp too. They all checked the environment, and saw a path on the other end of the cave that led to somewhere unknown. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to find a way out.¡± Yun Feng frowned and walked in. She was quite anxious. The Forsaken Maze had been ruined. Her brother definitely thought that something happened to her. When Yun Feng had an identst time, the Yun family almost couldn¡¯t make it, but fortunately, her soul resurrected her. This time, although she was still alive, who would think that she wasn¡¯t killed in the copsed maze? The news would definitely devastate her brother and father. More importantly, how would the Karan Empire treat the Yun family without her? Thinking about that, Yun Feng became so anxious that she walked a lot faster. Qu Lanyi followed her and grabbed her. Her cold hands slightly soothed Yun Feng¡¯s anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Yun family will be fine. Even if the Karan Empire wants to eradicate the Yun family, it has to take a lot of factors into consideration and cannot attack recklessly. Besides, they have more important things to do, don¡¯t they?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s soft words finally eased Yun Feng. Indeed. The Karan Empire had something more important to do, which was to explore the relics of the gods! The Karan Empire needed to make a lot of preparations for the exploration, because three empires would explore it together and thepetition would be fierce. Even though the Karan Empire intended to deal with the Yun family, it didn¡¯t have the time to do that. The Yun family was safe, at least for now! Yun Feng became a lot more rxed. She had thought of informing her family of her situation, but the Sound Transmission Jade was not working in this unknown cave. Ao Jin was walking on Yun Feng¡¯s other side. He had been staring at Yun Feng and observing her expressions. He never withdrew her gaze from Yun Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Ao Jin, why are you staring at Fengfeng¡± asked Qu Lanyi with a cold smile. ¡°Girl, after Ie back to the dragon n, I¡¯ll surely kill those two bastards,¡± cursed Ao Jin, without replying to Qu Lanyi¡¯s question. When he saw Yun Feng, he realized that Yan Yu and Xiao Ling had lied to him! Instead of iming that they didn¡¯t know Yun Feng¡¯s condition, both of them swore that Yun Feng died in there, which frustrated Ao Jin for a long time. He even left the dragons¡¯ home. However, it never urred to him that the two people were lying to him! Yun Feng was fine, which delighted Ao Jin. It seemed that his empty heart had been filled up again. After these years, the girl waspletely different from when they first met. He could never see enough of her. Hearing what Ao Jin said, Yun Feng knew that he was referring to Yan Yu and Xiao Ling. Earlier, those two people were certainly not friendly to her. Now that Ao Jin had seen her, their lie had already fallen through. They wouldn¡¯t end well after Ao Jin came back to the dragons. She didn¡¯t need to say anything else. Yun Feng smiled. Her charm immediately stunned Ao Jin. Seeing that Ao Jin was stunned, Qu Lanyi looked awful and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand more tightly. Yun Feng turned her head around. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. She simply held Yun Feng¡¯s hand even more tightly. The three of them walked forward in a weird atmosphere. The road was long and damp. They were sweating hard after walking for only a brief while. They continued moving. When they approached the end of the road, they found a rather spacious field, and another cave where the air was fresher. There were unknown flowers and grasses growing on the ground. The moment Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi came, they captured the abundant elemental aura that just couldn¡¯t be ignored. Both of them looked in the same direction. A lot of unknown nts were growing there. In the middle of the nts, a white grass was growing. It looked like a glimmering piece of jade. Few people would¡¯ve noticed it if it wasn¡¯t releasing a powerful elemental aura. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other. Both of them knew that the grass was quite advanced. The ancestor¡¯s voice suddenly came from her head. ¡°Kid, that¡¯s the Divine Essence Grass that appears once in ten thousand years! It can improve a mage¡¯s level without restraint! Kid, go get it!¡± The ancestor sounded quite excited. The Divine Essence Grass could improve a mage¡¯s level without restraint. Yun Feng was already in the final of the Commander Level, so the Divine Essence Grass might raise her to the Monarch Level! Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with passion too, but she didn¡¯t do anything. After all, Qu Lanyi was with her, and she might need the grass too. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want topete with her¡­ Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Fengfeng, I don¡¯t need that.¡± Yun Feng was stunned, and looked at Qu Lanyi in surprise. Did she not know what it was? Or was she giving it away even though she knew what it was? Qu Lanyi put on a sweet smile at Yun Feng, without any greed for the item in her eyes. Yun Feng thought for a moment. Whether or not Qu Lanyi knew what it was, she decided to ept her kindness. Yun Feng stepped forward and was about to pick the Divine Essence Grass, when voices came from the other side of the cave loud and clear. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to lure that thing away. Hurry up! I was really a fool to ept the task toe here with you!¡± ¡°Haha, stop whining. You¡¯re truly lucky to be appreciated by the summoner of the Cashya Empire!¡± Chapter 400 - Accident (2)

Chapter 400: ident (2)

¡°Guys, enough kidding. Please stay here on guard. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± Yun Feng and herpanions heard the conversation loud and clear in the cave. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi nced at each other, and knew what was on their mind. The summoner of the Cashya Empire? He must¡¯ve been weakened because of what he did for the international contest, or he wouldn¡¯t have needed the Divine Essence Grass. Looking at the glittering grass, Yun Feng put on a mischievous smile. Summoner of the Cashya Empire, you surely won¡¯t have this Divine Essence Grass! Yun Feng quickly extended her hand and picked the Divine Essence Grass. The moment she did that, she heard a furious roar in the distance! The summoner of the Cashya Empire who was going to fetch the Divine Essence Grass rushed forward with widened eyes. After he entered the cave, he saw Yun Feng and herpanions. With a closer look, he found that Yun Feng was holding the Divine Essence Grass he needed! He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Put down the Divine Essence Grass. It doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡± Yun Feng was holding the Divine Essence Grass. She could feel the powerful energy from it just by holding it in her hand. She had nned to put it in her bracelet, but her ancestor warned her that the Divine Essence Grass would lose its energy quickly if she did that. It had to be preserved in special magic jars, or swallowed as quickly as possible! ¡°Carl, what¡¯s going on? You¡¯ve returned so quickly?¡± A roar came from outside, and two men rushed in anxiously. Both of them were stunned when they saw Yun Feng and other strangers. ¡°They stole the Divine Essence Grass,¡± said Carl, the only summoner of the Cashya Empire, who was actually much older than he looked. The other two men were immediately enraged. ¡°Little girl, that grass is ours!¡± Yun Fengughed. Stole? Weren¡¯t they nning to steal it too? Ao Jin roared furiously, ¡°You¡¯re obviously thieves too, yet you¡¯re shameless enough to use us?¡± ¡°Hooooo¡­¡± Furious roars came from the distance, and drew closer and closer. Both of the warriors became anxious and unleashed their fighting energy. Yun Feng frowned. Both of them were stronger than her! Ao Jin and Qu Lanyi became anxious too, as the two warriors were stronger than they expected. The two warriors showed their weapons and said, ¡°We¡¯ll deal with them. You take back the grass. Then we¡¯ll leave!¡± Carl nodded. Both warriors charged at Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin! Ao Jin roared and fought back, and so did Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng quickly made the decision. It was impossible to go forward, as something seemed to be approaching. She had to run back! ¡°Girl, run!¡± roared Ao Jin. The two warriors fought Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin, and couldn¡¯t win! Both of them were shocked. How could those two brats be evenly matched with them? Yun Feng shed. Enhancing herself with wind elements, she shed into the narrow long path she came from. Carl chuckled and chased after her. Both of them entered the path. Then, a furious roar echoed in the cave, and a creature had dashed in. It didn¡¯t bother to look at the four people who were fighting, and simply shed into the narrow long path. Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin turned back and both looked awful. Oh no! Yun Feng was running on the narrow long path, with the furious roars closely behind her. She was quite solemn, knowing that the creature must be the Divine Essence Beast that grew with the Divine Essence Grass. Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t have detected that the Divine Essence Grass was picked so keenly. Yun Feng ran forward desperately, and the creature behind her chased her relentlessly. To her surprise, it was not just the Divine Essence Beast, but also Carl, the summoner of the Cashya Empire, that was chasing her. Carl followed Yun Feng closely. Very soon, he detected the powerful vibe behind him. He looked back and saw the Divine Essence Beast. He couldn¡¯t help initiating a spatial barrier. That Divine Essence Beast was as strong as the Monarch Level. Carl wasn¡¯t sure if it would notice him. To his relief, the Divine Essence Beast simply ignored him and went after Yun Feng. Carl was rxed and delighted. It seemed that the Divine Essence Beast¡¯s fury was only directed to the person who held the Divine Essence Grass. Carlughed at the thought of that. Not bad. He could take advantage of them. With a smile, Carl followed them. He decided to let the Divine Essence Beast fight the girl, who couldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. After they were both weakened, he could finish both of them off. Yun Feng rushed forward crazily, and soon came to the cave where the light had taken them to. There was nowhere else she could go. It was a dead end! ¡°Hoooo¡­¡± A furious roar arose. Yun Feng keenly jumped aside. There was a w that smashed where she just stood, causing a dent on the ground. Yun Feng regained her bnce and observed the creature in front of her eyes. The Divine Essence Beast looked a lot like the Divine Essence Grass. Both of them were white and glimmering. The Divine Essence Beast was just an associated beast, and didn¡¯t have any emotion or intelligence. It was born to protect the Divine Essence Grass. At this moment, it was gazing at Yun Feng with bloodshot eyes. Carl had arrived and was hiding in a corner, ready to enjoy the show. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. There was no telling what would happen if she swallowed the Divine Essence Grass. To improve a mage¡¯s level, it definitely contained a great amount of energy, so she might explode because of the overflowing energy. A lot of preparations must be done before taking the Divine Essence Grass. It would be very dangerous if Yun Feng were to swallow it just like that. She might be able to fight a Monarch Level beast, and she wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose! Making up her mind, Yun Feng took out two Rings of Contract. Seeing that from the corner, Carl became gloomy. That girl was a summoner? And a double-element one? Chapter 401 - Accident (3)

Chapter 401: ident (3)

¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi,e out!¡± As Yun Feng roared, a glittering red ball and a green one erupted from the Rings of Contract. When they appeared, greed shed in Carl¡¯s eyes. Neither of the Magic Beasts was ordinary! One of them was a mutant Fire Cloud Wolf, and the other was a rare griffin! After the two Magic Beasts appeared, the Divine Essence Beast let out an even more furious roar, and extended its sharp ws. Seeing that, Little Fire opened its mouth, with brutality shing in its dark eyes. After a howl, it lunged forward and collided with the Divine Essence Beast. Then, Little Fire¡¯s eyes widened, and it was flung away. It finally came to a halt. ¡°Monarch Level?¡± Little Fire mumbled in shock. The Divine Essence Beast roared again, and charged like lightning. Lan Yi quickly unfolded its wings, and its eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Wind de!¡± A sharp de formed with wind flew towards the Divine Essence Beast, which opened its mouth with bloodshot eyes and spouted a stream of powerful air, blowing apart Lan Yi¡¯s wind de! ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing that, Little Fire quickly jumped, and left a trace in midair. It opened its mouth and quickly gathered fire elements. Lan Yi carried Yun Feng to another direction, and Little Fireunched a cannonball of fire elements! ¡°Bam¡­¡± ¡°Hoooo¡­¡± The highly-concentrated fire elements hit the Divine Essence Beast like a cannonball. Although the Divine Essence Beast narrowly dodged it, its abdomen was hit by some of the fire elements, which caused a big wound. The Divine Essence Beast roared furiously and smashed the ground, making the ground tremble hard! After the smash, countless cracks appeared on the ground, like those on a broken eggshell. Lan Yi carried Yun Feng and flew into the sky. Little Fire stood on the ground. The next second, infinite green nts erupted from the cracked ground crazily, forming a shackle that confined Little Fire to the ground tightly. ¡°You want to confine me? Not a chance!¡± Dark red fire elements were burning around Little Fire, making the nts around it flinch. However, they still struggled and tied up its limbs. Little Fire roared furiously, and the Divine Essence Beast charged at it again. This time, Little Fire didn¡¯t even have the chance to dodge! ¡°Brother Fire!¡± cried Lan Yi anxiously. Yun Feng quickly extended her other hand. ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Immediately, an Earth Shield appeared in front of Little Fire, blocking the Divine Essence Beast¡¯s attack. Little Fire was restricted by the nts, and couldn¡¯t scare them off with fire elements. It was already caged. Seeing the Earth Shield in front of Little Fire, Carl narrowed his eyes hard. Three kinds of elements. She was a three-element summoner! Carl gritted his teeth. The Cashya Empire¡¯s position on the East Continent must not be surpassed, and neither should his! This girl must die! He couldn¡¯t let her grow up! ¡°Little Fire,e back!¡± Yun Feng roared. Little Fire then turned into a streak of red light and came back to Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract. The nts that restrained Little Fire disappeared into the ground after Little Fire vanished. Seeing that, Yun Feng came up with a battle n. Yun Feng sent her battle n to Lan Yi telepathically. Lan Yi instantly nodded and narrowed its eyes. Lan Yi had one pair of wings at first, but when he opened his eyes, he had two! Carl, seeing that from the distance, was so greedy that his eyes turned bloodshot! A four-winged griffin! That was so rare! Carl was enthused and determined to get that Magic Beast! All four of Lan Yi¡¯s wings appeared, boosting it to the highest speed. It turned into a blue streak of light, and swooped towards the Divine Essence Beast. The Divine Essence Beast raised its head and roared furiously, and then flew towards it as quickly as lightning. Seeing that, Yun Feng invoked the wind elements in her body, and chased after the Divine Essence Beast. While Lan Yi kept the Divine Essence Beast distracted, Yun Feng had caught up to it from the rear. She clenched her fist and smashed the Divine Essence Beast in the back! ¡°Bam!¡± A dull noise burst out. The Divine Essence Beast was badly wounded by her fist, and enraged! It turned around, with brutality shing on its hideous face. It opened its mouth and spouted another powerful air current. Yun Feng jumped aside, and the Divine Essence Beast¡¯s ws came at her! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Feng had no time to dodge, and was hit precisely. She staggered. Seeing that, Lan Yi unfolded its wings. The pattern of the griffin that was depicted on the four beautiful wings appeared, gathering wind elements quickly. Lan Yi solemnly pped the wings,unching arrows of wind elements so overwhelmingly that it was impossible to dodge! ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡± The Wind Arrows were darting so crazily that the Divine Essence Beast couldn¡¯t dodge. It simply lunged, as if it didn¡¯t care about its life. Lan Yi narrowed its eyes, and watched the Divine Essence Beast which was covered in blood but even more maddened. It only needed more time. Given a bit more time, the Divine Essence Beast would be killed by the barrage of arrows! The Divine Essence Beast opened its mouth andunched air currents again. Lan Yi was hit and trembled hard. Its wings were shivering too. However, Lan Yi was still standing firmly andunching the dense Wind Arrows! The Divine Essence Beast waspletely infuriated. It charged with glittering ws, which were twice as long as before! Yun Feng was grave when she saw that. Considering the Divine Essence Beast¡¯s speed and the length of its ws, it would pierce through Lan Yi the next second! Having no time to think, Yun Feng pushed Lan Yi¡¯s body back quickly! ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi quickly moved back. It gathered a blue ball of light in its hand, and smashed it into the Divine Essence Beast¡¯s body. The Divine Essence Beast, which had already been wounded, struggled and copsed on the ground. It twitched for a moment before it stopped moving. Chapter 402 - Accident (4)

Chapter 402: ident (4)

Yun Feng held her stomach that had almost been stabbed through. Blood was gushing out. The ck jade pendant on her neck seemed to have detected her wound, and sent warm currents into her body again. The attack that could¡¯ve killed her only caused a heavy wound. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Yun Feng palely. Lan Yi folded all of its wings, and looked at Yun Feng anxiously. ¡°I was too useless. It¡¯s my fault,¡± said Lan Yi guiltily. Yun Feng shook her head with a smile. She was about to open her mouth, when a man emerged from a dark corner and walked close. ¡°Since it¡¯s useless, why don¡¯t you let me keep it?¡± Carl licked his lips, with greed bursting out of his eyes. He sized up Lan Yi. As a wind element summoner, he found the four-winged griffin perfectly suitable! ¡°Little girl, it was lucky for you to contract the four-winged griffin, but you¡¯re incapable of reining it, or carrying out its maximal abilities. Why don¡¯t you give it to me? I¡¯ll make the best use of it.¡± Yun Feng chuckled palely. ¡°Old fart, you are not qualified to make use of my contracted Magic Beast.¡± ¡°Humph! Let¡¯s find out how capable you are!¡± Carl moved his hand. Yun Feng knew that he was going to activate the Array of Contract. Lan Yi immediately turned into a streak of green light and returned to Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract. Seeing that, Carl put on a cold smile. ¡°If I kill you, the contract will be lifted! Little girl, your griffin and the Divine Essence Grass will both be mine!¡± Holding the Divine Essence Grass in her hand, Yun Feng looked at the unscrupulous man who was trying to take advantage of her, andughed. She held the Divine Essence Grass more tightly and smiled. ¡°They¡¯ll both be yours? Not a chance.¡± Carl¡¯s eyes widened. Yun Feng quickly inserted the Divine Essence Grass into her mouth with her other hand. The Divine Essence Beast instantly turned into liquid, and a tremendous amount of energy surged from the liquid into Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space quickly! ¡°Asshole!¡± Carl had no time to stop Yun Feng at all. He could only watch the Divine Essence Grass that he had found arduously be eaten just like that! The powerful energy surged into Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space. She felt like she was a balloon that had been filled up and would explode very soon. In Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space, the surging energy gathered into water drops that upied Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space, which had already been filled up. However, even more water drops were condensing and upying! ¡°Kid, disperse the energy immediately! You will explode if you don¡¯t do something!¡± The ancestor¡¯s anxious voice echoed in Yun Feng¡¯s head. Yun Feng unconsciously tried to push away the energy that was about to make her explode. She stretched her arms and cried painfully, ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡± Massive energy gushed out of Yun Feng¡¯s body. Seeing that, Carl changed his expression, and hurriedly fled. This was an easy death for that girl! Judging from the trend, she would explode sooner orter! He couldn¡¯t get the Divine Essence Grass anymore, but after the girl died, he might be able to pick up that griffin! The painful scream spread out with a massive amount of energy. The four people who were fighting fiercely at the edge of the cave all stopped. Hearing the scream, Ao Jin and Qu Lanyi were shocked and rushed into the cave without another word. At this moment, Carl just came out of the cave, but Ao Jin and Qu Lanyi had no time for him. They rushed in. Carl said gravely the moment he came out, ¡°That girl ate the Divine Essence Grass, but she¡¯ll explode sooner orter! Let¡¯s get out first!¡± Both warriors were shocked to hear that, and ran out quickly along with Carl. Ao Jin and Qu Lanyi rushed into the cave and saw Yun Feng, whose skin was red and swollen. Although she had discharged a lot of her energy, even more was umting inside her. After the furious roar, Yun Feng copsed on the ground. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± The two people immediately approached her. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s misery, Qu Lanyi tried to heal her wounds with the light element, only to be shocked when she touched Yun Feng¡¯s body! ¡°Girl, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Ao Jin anxiously. Qu Lanyi furrowed her brows. At this moment, the cave suddenly trembled violently, with stones falling from the top. After the fierce battle, and because of the energy Yun Feng released, this cave would copse soon. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng in her arms and said to Ao Jin, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. This cave is about to copse!¡± Ao Jin nodded. The two of them rushed out. When Carl sensed that the cave was falling, he put on a smile and waved his hand, invoking wind elements that sped up the copse. Very soon, the exit of the cave had been entirely blocked. Both Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin looked awful when the exit was blocked. Stones were constantly falling in the cave. Gritting his teeth, Ao Jin unleashed golden light! The cave was too small to amodate Ao Jin who had assumed his original form. He prated from the rear of the cave! Qu Lanyi seized the opportunity to sit on Ao Jin¡¯s back. The Golden Dragon flew from the rear of the cave, and rose to the sky as a streak of golden light. *** The emperor of Karan wasn¡¯t entirely satisfied with the result of the international contest, but since he won the qualification of exploration, he could live with it. He didn¡¯t care whether or not Yun Feng was alive. Although Yun Feng was a summoner that the Karan Royal Family had looked forward to, the emperor was not a fool, and knew that Yun Feng disliked the royal family and the Yun family would not do anything for the royal family. So, even if she was a summoner, she wouldn¡¯t help the Karan Royal Family at all. Since she wouldn¡¯t help the Karan Royal Family, the emperor certainly wouldn¡¯t allow her to help other countries. He was rather happy that Yun Feng didn¡¯t leave the Forsaken Maze. If she was removed just like that, then he would have one fewer problem to worry about. The Yun family would be easy to deal with now that Yun Feng was gone. Chapter 403 - Yun Feng Wakes Up (1)

Chapter 403: Yun Feng Wakes Up (1)

The emperor of Karan was always a cautious man. Although Yun Feng went missing, it didn¡¯t mean that she was dead. Until her death was confirmed, he didn¡¯t really dare to deal with and eliminate the Yun family. Otherwise, if Yun Feng were to suddenly pop up somewhere, the Karan Royal Family would suffer. Getting to the bottom of it, the emperor was scared of Yun Feng¡¯s identity as a summoner. If she ended on bad terms with the Karan Royal Family, then none of the other three empires would idle by, and the Karan Royal Family would be caught in an awkward position. It was possible that the other empires would strike Karan with that excuse. The emperor¡¯s prudence raised confusion within the Karan Royal Family. The Yun family was supposed to be the Karan Royal Family¡¯s mortal enemy. Wasn¡¯t this the best opportunity to remove it? Wasn¡¯t Yun Feng already gone? Naturally, the emperor thought differently. Just like that, the Yun family stayed in the capital safely, for now. Ever since the copse of the Forsaken Maze, Yun Sheng had been utterly depressed. How could Feng have survived that copse? If she were safe, why didn¡¯t she send any messages? After the Forsaken Maze¡¯s copse, Yun Sheng, Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran were all deported by the Cashya Empire. Fortunately, Zheng Ran escorted the three frustrated kids back to Karan safely. Zheng Ran felt quite sad and pained too to see the Forsaken Maze copse in front of his eyes. He was reluctant to admit that the talented kid had perished just like that. Zheng Ran patted Yun Sheng¡¯s shoulder and said many times, ¡°Yun Feng is fine. She wille back. Yun Sheng, you are now the pir of the Yun family. You must live a good life and wait for her toe back.¡± Yun Sheng tried to pull himself together. Whatever was left of the hope in his heart was his only motivation. His dear sister couldn¡¯t have died so easily! She couldn¡¯t! She would suddenly appear and call him brother again in a couple of days! Yun Sheng cheered himself up. Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran were thinking the same. Nothing could¡¯ve happened to Yun Feng. She would certainlye back! Yun Sheng returned to the capital, and dutifully told everything to Yun Jing. After hearing him out, Yun Jing was stiffened on his chair, and silent for a long time. Yun Sheng sat in silence too. Yun Jing¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He rose and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Sheng looked at his father¡¯s back, and felt that he was suffocating. Yun Jing went to the ancestral hall of the Yun family. He fell on his knees and lowered his head. In front of him were the badges of previous leaders of the Yun family. The summoner ancestor¡¯s painting was on the top, with the same big smile and short hair. Yun Jing was on his knees for a long time. ¡°All previous leaders of the Yun family, I swear that I¡¯m willing to sacrifice anything as long as you let Feng return safely!¡± dered Yun Jing. He clenched his fists. He was willing to exchange his own life for his daughter¡¯s safety! After learning what happened to Yun Feng, Mu Xiaojin immediately burst into tears. She called out to Yun Feng with the Sound Transmission Jade, but there was no response from Yun Feng¡¯s end at all. Seeing that, Yun Sheng was even more grieved. He held Mu Xiaojin, who was crying, in his arms. Her tears gradually wet Yun Sheng¡¯s clothes. Both of them were calling the same name, and praying that she coulde back. *** The dragons were just the same as before. Ever since Ao Jin left, the ck Dragons and the Red Maples had beenpeting again. Ao Jin rarely came back. When he came backst time, he left in depression after learning what happened to Yun Feng, which gave the ck Dragons a headache, and made Xiao Ling feel terrible. She didn¡¯t know that Yun Feng was the only one that mattered to Ao Jin. On this day, a fierce earthquake took ce at the edge of the Dragon Valley. After the tremble of space, a dragon that was glittering in gold flew in. When Ao Jin arrived, everybody in the Dragon Valley was excited. They felt that their Young Master was back! Just likest time, the ck Dragons and the Red Dragons all came. They were all astonished to see Ao Jin in his original form, and then changed their expression at seeing someone on his back. Ao Jin the Young Master was one of the most honorable Golden Dragons. Who dared to ride him? Wasn¡¯t it a disgrace to the dragons? The chief elder of the ck Dragons, without a word, extended his hand that had turned into a dragon w, and pped at the offender. The head of the Red Dragons was going to attack too. Seeing that, fury burst out of Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes. ¡°F*ck off! I¡¯ll kill whoever touches her!¡± The chiefs of the ck Dragons and the Red Maples both saw Qu Lanyi on the dragon¡¯s back, and were astonished at her pretty face. Was their Young Master into this human being and carried her back? Then they noticed Yun Feng, who was bleeding in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms. Although her skin had all cracked and she looked miserable, all of them recognized that she was Yun Feng! Hadn¡¯t she already died in the Dragon Pce? Both Elder Qi and Yan Ting had the same question. How could a person who had died in the Dragon Pce appear here? They had an answer in only a few seconds, and looked more awful than ever. Xiao Ling and Yan Yu were truly bold enough to lie to the Young Master! Remembering Ao Jin¡¯s bad temper, they both panicked, and took a step back, making way for him. Ao Jin nced at them, and then quickly flew onward. Chapter 404 - Yun Feng Wakes Up (2)

Chapter 404: Yun Feng Wakes Up (2)

¡°That¡¯s Yun Feng,¡± said Elder Qi in a low voice. Thinking how bold his granddaughter was, Elder Qi felt a strong headache. ¡°Humph, it¡¯s indeed her, but how exactly did she leave the Dragon Pce?¡± Yan Ting was puzzled by another question. How could she have gotten out of the Dragon Pce after the Young Master closed the channel? ¡°That¡¯s not important. Let¡¯s instead consider the consequence of lying to the Young Master.¡± Elder Qi frowned. Yan Ting, however,ughed after hearing that. Elder Qi looked at him. ¡°Why are youughing? You think the Red Dragons will be fine?¡± Yan Tingughed and looked at Elder Qi with mockery. ¡°Elder Qi, Xiao Ling is your only daughter, isn¡¯t she? It will be slightly regrettable if we lose Yan Yu, but we have other geniuses. Xiao Ling is much more important to you, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Elder Qi changed his expression. Yan Ting put on a smile, ¡°Elder Qi, pleasee up with an excuse for them. Don¡¯t forget to share it with me, or Yan Yu will surely announce that it¡¯s Xiao Ling¡¯s idea. The ck Dragons cannot get away with this. I¡¯m going back.¡± Yan Yu left with the Red Dragons after saying that. Elder Qi was enraged, but unable to do anything. He waved his sleeves angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The ck Dragons left too. Ao Jin flew deep into the Dragon Valley in his original form. Qu Lanyi sat on his back with Yun Feng in her arms, sending light elements into her body. She was frowning. There was an obvious stream of vitality energy circting in Yun Feng¡¯s body. She knew that Yun Feng probably wouldn¡¯t die, not with the support of the vitality energy. However, the expanding mental strength inside Yun Feng worried her too. If they didn¡¯t do anything and Yun Feng didn¡¯t absorb the strength, she would be either weakened or paralyzed! Then, she would bepletely useless! ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi lowered her head and looked at Yun Feng whose skin was red. Yun Feng looked like a person of blood at this moment. Qu Lanyi heaved a sigh. ¡°How could you have been so reckless?¡± Qu Lanyi stuck her hand to Yun Feng¡¯s chest, feeling her heartbeat. Then, she held her more tightly, hoping that she would get well soon¡­ Ao Jin flew straight to his pce in the Dragon Valley. Many other dragons on his way were shocked and had to make way for him. When he arrived at the pce, Ao Jin turned back into a handsome young man. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand,nded gracefully with Yun Feng. ¡°How¡¯s she doing? Tell me what she needs!¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. This young dragon was truly concerned for Yun Feng. If it weren¡¯t for him, they probably would¡¯ve been buried in that cave. ¡°Brother Ao Jin!¡± eximed Xiao Ling in surprise. She immediately ran to him. Her appearance triggered Ao Jin¡¯s fury that he had been holding back. ¡°F*ck off!¡± roared Ao Jin towards Xiao Ling with the intimidation of a dragon. Xiao Ling failed to dodge and staggered palely. Ao Jin gazed at Xiao Ling. ¡°You dared to lie to me. Are the ck Dragons going to rebel?¡± Xiao Ling turned pale and shook her head quickly. ¡°How is it possible! Grandpa is always loyal to you, and so are the other ck Dragons! Don¡¯t listen to their nder, Brother Ao Jin!¡± Ao Jin sneered. Qu Lanyi was not interested in the dragons¡¯ business at all. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the room?¡± Xiao Feng nced at Qu Lanyi, and was rather astonished. Who was this woman? She was even more beautiful than her! Did Brother Ao Jin like her? Yun Feng was gone, and her recement was here? Qu Lanyi raised her head and looked back at Xiao Ling in the eyes. Xiao Ling immediately withdrew her gaze. For a moment, she was slightly scared of that woman. Why was that? ¡°Follow me.¡± Thinking of Yun Feng¡¯s situation, Ao Jin led Qu Lanyi onward. Xiao Feng nced at them curiously again, and saw Yun Feng in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms. Although Yun Feng had been heavily wounded, Xiao Feng recognized her immediately. Her heart palpitated. Yun Feng was still alive! How was it possible? Ao Jin and Qu Lanyi left quickly. Xiao Ling was already panicking. She thought that the lie that she and Yan Yu had told would never be seen through, because Yun Feng would nevere out of the Dragon Pce. However, she surprisingly escaped. Xiao Ling was dumbfounded. How could she get away with lying to the dragons¡¯ Young Master? *** The ancestor who resided in Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space kept calling her name, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t respond at all. She was deep asleep. Feeling the great pressure in the spiritual space, the ancestor looked terrible. If things went on like this, her spiritual space would surely explode, and then she would be disabled! It would be such a shame! ¡°Kid, wake up, wake up!¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice echoed in Yun Feng¡¯s head. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t open her eyes at all. Her skin was as red as fire, and her veins were clear. Her body temperature was shockingly high too. She looked like a piece of coal that was burning in the fire. She was almost turning transparent, but nothing except redness could be seen in her body. The ck jade pendant that Yun Feng wore on her neck continuously transmitted vitality energy. Gradually, a vague stream of ck aura was sent into Yun Feng¡¯s body along with the vitality energy. The ancestor raised his head in shock, and examined the vague ck aura. His eyes widened quickly. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The spiritual space, which was about to explode, underwent tiny and gradual changes. The crazily surging mental strength, upon encountering the vague ck aura, vanished! The ancestor looked at what was happening in the spiritual space, shocked. That was Swallowing, the darkness element¡¯s ability! However, where was the darkness element from? The girl didn¡¯t have dark elements. What was going on? Chapter 405 - Yun Feng Wakes Up (3)

Chapter 405: Yun Feng Wakes Up (3)

The ancestor observed the ck aura calmly. After swallowing some of the mental strength, the darkness elements werepletely gone. Then, more darkness elements flowed in, and swallowed the mental strength that was about to make Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space explode. The ancestor was relieved after a moment of observation. Was this a bliss in disguise? Although everybody feared and disliked the darkness element, it was a lifesaver for Yun Feng at this moment! Only the darkness element could resolve the mental strength that was about to cause an explosion! Although the swallowing was slow and insignificant, it resolved the crisis inside Yun Feng¡¯s body. The ancestor heaved a sigh. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re truly lucky. You will surely aplish something great.¡± After saying that, the ancestor smiled and closed his eyes. The girl was fine. It was only a matter of time before she woke up. He needed to take a rest too. *** Three years passed in the blink of an eye. Nothing changed on the East Continent. The Cashya Empire had been keeping a low profile since the international contest. What other people didn¡¯t know was that the Cashya Empire¡¯s summoner dropped by one level for the contest. Because Yun Feng took away the Divine Essence Grass, he hadn¡¯t fully recovered in three years. Also, the failure in the international contest deprived the Cashya Empire of its qualification of exploration, which angered its royal family. The other three empires were much happier than the Cashya Empire. They were all delighted to win the qualification to explore the relics. There were five years until the relics reappeared. All three empires had been hiring as many experts as possible, hoping to be the biggest winner in the exploration. The Karan Empire was the busiest of the empires. The Karan Royal Family made a lot of preparations for the exploration, and hired many experts. The Karan Royal Family had been devoted to that during the three years, and didn¡¯t do anything to the Yun family. After Yun Feng went missing, Yun Jing proposed to move back to Chunfeng Town from the capital. The emperor thought for a moment and epted the proposal. To deal with the Yun family, it didn¡¯t matter where it was. It was even better if the Yun family wasn¡¯t in the capital, so that it wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. Yun Jing moved back to Chunfeng Town as fast as possible, raising a round of discussions in Chunfeng Town. What happened to the Yun family? Why did they move back from the capital? Did something happen to the girl in that family? The news that Yun Feng went missing didn¡¯t spread out. Nobody knew what happened. Yun Jing never exined either. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin went to the Masang School of Magic. It was the beginning of a new semester. They were both quiet on their way, and in the campus. It felt terrible to lose someone so important to them. Yun Feng¡¯s disappearance was shocking news in the Masang School of Magic. She was already a legend in the school. Naturally, her disappearance raised a lot of curious discussions. Both Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin remained silent on the subject. They didn¡¯t really care about anything except for cultivation in the Trial Tower. The members of the Constetion Society were most curious about Yun Feng¡¯s disappearance. Yun Sheng¡¯s only reply to them was that Yun Feng was temporarily upied and would be away for now. That was not a convincing answer, but everybody could only ept. The first day Yun Sheng returned to the Masang School of Magic, he applied for suspension of schooling for Yun Feng. The Vice Principal of the Masang School of Magic didn¡¯t ask anything. He simply patted Yun Sheng¡¯s shoulder and epted the proposal. However, certain people would rather see miseries than happiness. What Kasa said raised discussions in the Masang School of Magic again. ¡°She¡¯s away for now? Humph! She¡¯s buried in the Forsaken Maze. She¡¯s probably dead for a long time!¡± Yun Feng was dead! The news shocked most students of the Masang School of Magic. The members of the Constetion Society immediately surrounded Yun Sheng. ¡°Leader, is it true that Yun Feng is dead?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Yun Feng is dead. How could anything happen to her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Nothing will happen to Yun Feng!¡± Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t say anything. In the end, Mu Xiaojin replied for him, ¡°Xiao Feng is fine. As the leader says, Xiao Feng is away for now. She wille back soon.¡± Everybody of the Constetion Society fell quiet. They all knew how unconvincing the answer was. Then, one of the members suddenly smiled, ¡°If the leader has put it that way, Yun Feng will surelye back! Do you not trust her?¡± All the members of the Constetion Society nodded quickly. ¡°Exactly. Yun Feng wille back!¡± ¡°I believe that she¡¯lle back too! How can anything happen to that genius?¡± Yun Sheng raised his head, looking at the members of the Constetion Society and hearing their hopeful prayers. He then lowered his head. Feng, so many people are looking forward to your return. You¡¯reing back, aren¡¯t you? Since the Yun family moved back from the capital, it had be as unpopr as before. The familiesrge and small in Chunfeng Town were unable to tell the current situation, and didn¡¯t dare to adte it like before. Yun Jing was happy to see that. He never liked socializing anyway. However, he received a bunch of surprising guests from the Mercenary Union. The arrival of the Red Maple Mercenary Team surprised Yun Jing and made him feel warm. The Mercenary Union had extended its hand to Yun Jing, as Zheng Ran promised. It would help and protect the Yun family wherever the rules allowed. During the three years, the Red Maple Mercenary Team had been dutifully protecting the Yun family. They had heard what happened to Yun Feng. However, every member of the Red Maple Mercenary Team believed that their Young Lady was fine and would make an epic return! Naturally, the Karan Royal Family was aware of what the Yun family did. The arrival of the Red Maple Mercenary Team made the emperor vignt. He was slightly scared when the Mercenary Union tantly showed friendliness to the Yun family, and was determined to remove the Yun family. He had thought of postponing the matter, but if the Yun family got closer to the Mercenary Union, it would be more difficult to get rid of it in the future. Chapter 406 - Yun Feng Wakes Up (4)

Chapter 406: Yun Feng Wakes Up (4)

The preparations for the exploration of the relics had been mostly done during the three years. The exploration of the relics wouldn¡¯t begin in another two years. The emperor thought for a long time, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Randal, is it time?¡± Randal, who had been hiding next to the emperor as a bodyguard, revealed himself and smiled at the emperor. ¡°If you give me an order, I¡¯ll carry it out immediately.¡± The emperor smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time we got rid of the fish bone that has been stuck in our esophagus. Do it fast. Don¡¯t care about the Mercenary Union. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Randal smiled and then disappeared. The emperor gradually rxed, and leaned against the back of his chair, tapping the red wood of the chair with a smile. ¡°Yun Feng, and the Yun family¡­ If you don¡¯t work for me, what¡¯s the point of keeping you alive?¡± *** All dragons had been living ill at ease during the three years, because their Young Master¡¯s temper had gotten even worse. Xiao Ling and Yan Yu were punished. They weren¡¯t sentenced to death, but they did suffer a lot. The dragons became more scared of their Young Master. There was a girl who had been asleep during the three years in one of the rooms in the dragons¡¯ main pce. She had never opened her eyes or moved in the three years. Like a doll, she simplyy peacefully. She seemed to be entirely frozen, except that she was still breathing steadily. Qu Lanyi had been staying with the dragons and looking after Yun Feng during the three years. She seemed to have be even prettier in the three years. Yun Feng looked maturer too. The shocking redness on her skin was already gone. She became as fair as before, but she was still not waking up. Gently stroking Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks with her fingers, Qu Lanyi sat next to the bed and stared at Yun Feng. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re still not waking up? How selfish¡­¡± Qu Lanyi put on a smile of affection, and put her hand on Yun Feng¡¯s chest. The sleeping girl¡¯s body remained as attractive as before. Her graceful curve was underneath Qu Lanyi¡¯s hands. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re truly sexy. If you still don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll touch all of you.¡± Qu Lanyi put on an alluring smile, and sent light elements into her body. That was what she had been doing every day in the three years. After transmitting the light elements, she stared at Yun Feng for another while, and then walked away, leaving the room. Ao Jin was out for business. During the three years, Yun Feng¡¯s condition had been stable. Besides, Qu Lanyi was there to look after her, so he left for business without worries. Soon, the sound of flowing water came out. It seemed that a girl was taking a shower. The girl, who had been asleep on her bed, suddenly moved her fingers. Then, a powerful aura suddenly burst out of her body. The sound of the shower was gone, and someone crashed the door and broke into the room, with her body still wet. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± she called. The girl on the bed opened her eyes that had been closed for three years, with dazzling light! Hardly had Yun Feng opened her eyes when she detected the abundant energy inside her body that waspletely different from that of the Commander Level. The energy was a lot purer, and made her agile. She examined her spiritual space. The water drops in her spiritual space had transformed again! The colorful water drops that floated in her spiritual space were consolidated and turning into real entities. They were still glittering, but they were no longer illusionary. Rather, they looked like gems. ¡°Kid, congrattions! You¡¯re now a Monarch Level summoner!¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice echoed in her head. Yun Feng was dazed for a moment. Then, she realized that her ability had surpassed the Commander Level and reached the Monarch Level! After Yun Feng woke up, her ancestor woke up too, and saw the changes in Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space. He couldn¡¯t be moreforted and delighted. The girl wouldn¡¯t have advanced beyond the Commander Level without the ident. She was like a phoenix that was reborn after enduring the most excruciating pain! The ancestor examined her carefully, and found that Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space hadpletely stabilized. The dark elements that swallowed Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength were gone too. After the examination, the ancestor was relieved. If the dark elements hadn¡¯t swallowed Yun Feng¡¯s expanding mental strength, she would¡¯ve exploded, but if they lingered in her body, they would cause fatal damage to her too. Fortunately, the darkness elements werepletely gone. The ancestor had been quite suspicious about the source of the dark elements. How did they enter the girl¡¯s body? Feeling the abundant energy in her body, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. She raised her head, and saw a gorgeous person with wet hair standing in front of her. She blinked her eyes, and waved her hand, smashing the person in the chest. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Feng found that she was not wearing the clothes she knew, and was greatly shocked. She quickly examined the environment, and frowned suspiciously. Wasn¡¯t she in a cave? What was this ce? Also, she was looking at a man who was wearing nothing but a bath towel! Although the man was quite stunning, why was he here? ¡°Fengfeng, is this how you repay your lifesaver?¡± After being hit by Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi staggered back and held his chest, rubbing it. Yun Feng was already as strong as a warrior. Qu Lanyi felt agony in his chest. Fengfeng¡­ Hearing that, Yun Feng turned around and gazed at the¡­ man who wore nothing but a bath towel. There was only one person who called her Fengfeng, and that was Qu Lanyi! Yun Feng squinted and stared at the man¡¯s face. He looked familiar, and a bit maturer and more attractive than Qu Lanyi. However, when she observed more carefully, she found that he was indeed Qu Lanyi. Chapter 407 - Im Back (1)

Chapter 407: I¡¯m Back (1)

Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s t chest, which didn¡¯t carry any female characteristics. She immediately turned gloomy. ¡°Qu Lanyi, you are a man?¡± Holding his chest, Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng sorrowfully. ¡°I never said I was a woman.¡± Yun Feng was almost lost for words. ¡°But you¡­ you lived in a girl¡¯s dormitory!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been alone. They simply assigned me to a girl¡¯s dormitory. There was nothing I could do.¡± Qu Lanyi shrugged, and leaned close to her, holding his chest. Seeing that, Yun Feng tried to dodge, but Qu Lanyi extended his arm and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s wrist. ¡°Fengfeng, I¡¯ve been looking after you for three years while you were asleep. I changed your clothes, helped you shower, fed you food, and treated your wounds. I¡¯ve seen and touched everything I should and shouldn¡¯t have. It¡¯s impossible for me to undo any of that.¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng by her wrist and spoke. Yun Feng¡¯s face became redder and redder, until it almost looked like a red apple. Qu Lanyi chuckled and bent forward, putting his stunning face right in front of Yun Feng. Before Yun Feng could do anything. he hadid his lips on hers. Yun Feng shivered, with anger and awkwardness in her eyes. Qu Lanyi put on a smile. ¡°Naturally, I didn¡¯t forget to kiss here.¡± ¡°QU LANYI!¡± Yun Feng gnashed her teeth, with fury glowing in her eyes. She withdrew her hand from Qu Lanyi¡¯s, and pushed him away heavily. With a smile, Qu Lanyi moved back cooperatively, but the towel on his waist fell to the ground at some point. Yun Feng waspletely dumbfounded. Qu Lanyi stood in front of Yun Feng at ease, not feeling awkward at all. His attractive body was fully exposed. There was no w on his body at all. Qu Lanyi was very beautiful when he pretended to be a woman, and when he was a man. Qu Lanyi was wearing a smile the whole time, and didn¡¯t care at all that he was naked. He even shook what was between his legs and winked. ¡°Fengfeng, are you satisfied with your husband¡¯s body?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face was like boiling water. She was reddened from her forehead to her neck. There even seemed to be steam popping up on her head. She quickly closed her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t forget the man¡¯s perfect body anymore. That goddamn b*stard! What did he do to her? If they had lived the past three years like that¡­ Qu Lanyi chuckled, and picked up the towel that he had ¡°identally¡± dropped. He then opened the door to the bathroom. Yun Feng was still sitting tightly, with her eyes closed and her teeth gritted. Qu Lanyi put on a smile. ¡°Fengfeng, you must keep your husband¡¯s identity a secret, otherwise¡­¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng didn¡¯t open her eyes until the door was closed. The sound of flowing water came from inside the bathroom again, mixed with someone¡¯s whistle. Yun Feng blushed again, and remembered how Qu Lanyi called himself. Your husband¡­ What a jerk! Yun Feng looked at her new clothes. She was quite positive that what Qu Lanyi said did happen. She opened the door angrily, and saw many familiar buildings outside. She thought for a long time, and then realized that they were the dragons¡¯ pces! Did Uncle Flirtatious save her? Yun Feng wondered. She had already left the room. There was nobody near Yun Feng¡¯s room. Ao Jin had announced that whoever disturbed Yun Feng would be skinned. Thanks to his warning, none of the dragons dared to approach this ce. They didn¡¯t dare to examine what was going on here except when they were delivering food. Yun Feng walked for a long time and didn¡¯t see anyone. She intended to ask where Uncle Flirtatious was, but couldn¡¯t find anyone. She sat down. She had been walking much faster than before, and her body was a lot lighter. There was a significant improvement from the Commander Level to the Monarch Level. She could stay airborne for a long time at this moment. With a thought, Yun Feng took out two Rings of Contract. While Yun Feng was unconscious, Little Fire and Lan Yi were unconscious too. Once a summoner contracted a Magic Beast, they would be linked. The two Rings of Contract had changed again. Half of the dark red Ring of Contract had been covered in fiery patterns, and the other half was smooth. The green Ring of Contract was the same. Half of it was covered in tree leaves, and the other half didn¡¯t have any patterns. Little Fire and Lan Yi woke up too after Yun Feng did. She smiled and touched the two Rings of Contract, feeling their warmth. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve woken up!¡± Little Fire¡¯s voice came over. Yun Feng chuckled. Lan Yi¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Congrattions, master. You¡¯ve risen again to the Monarch Level.¡± Without another word, Yun Feng summoned them. Lan Yi was still as handsome as before, and its blue face was glimmering. It looked much more intimidating than before. Little Fire was still unwilling to transform into a human being. It revealed its gigantic wolf body, and its fur color had changed significantly. Little Fire, which had been dark red, looked different after reaching the Monarch Level. The dark red was split up into pure ck and bright redness, which were mixed on Little Fire¡¯s fur, making it even more mysterious and beautiful. Little Fire shook its head and almost wanted to howl excitedly, but then it decided to hold back. ¡°Master, where¡¯s that meatball?¡± asked Little Fire. Yun Feng finally remembered that she had thrown Meatball back into her bracelet. How was it doing? Had it starved during the three years? Chapter 408 - Im Back (2)

Chapter 408: I¡¯m Back (2)

She searched her bracelet, and noticed a round white ball. The next moment, Meatball had dashed out of the space. Its fur glistened under the sunlight. After it came out, it jerked and raised its little head dizzily. It opened its big eyes, and there was nothing but sleepiness in them. Yun Feng smiled. So, Meatball had taken a good sleep in the past three years too! She flicked Meatball¡¯s forehead. Meatball shivered, and was about to bite her finger, but after recognizing that it was Yun Feng who flicked it, it jumped to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Nana, nana¡­¡± It kept murmuring. It must¡¯ve been worrying for Yun Feng for a long time. Yun Feng rubbed Meatball¡¯s furry body, and it kept nuzzling against her face, making her itchy. Little Fire looked at Meatball in disdain. ¡°What a sycophant,¡± It said in a low voice, but Meatball widened its eyes and nuzzled again. Right, she needed to contact her father and brother and inform them that she was fine. They must be very anxious during the three years! She immediately took out the Sound Transmission Jade, only to find that it was not working. After trying a few times, Yun Feng finally confirmed that the Sound Transmission Jade was useless in the Dragon Valley. It seemed that she must leave the Dragon Valley and return to the human world as soon as possible. She patted her clothes and stood up. Taking a deep breath, she filled her body with the air of lightness, and rose into the sky. She looked around at the pces, and found the meeting hall based on her memories. Little Fire and Lan Yi both rose and apanied her. All three of them flew towards the meeting room. Inside the meeting hall, the ck Dragons and the Red Dragons were discussing something. When Ao Jin was out, these two factions managed the n as usual. Elder Qi and Yan Ting had been arguing, when they suddenly changed their expression. They rose and shouted, ¡°Who dares to break into the Dragon Valley?¡± Both of them ran out, only to be astonished to see Yun Feng. ¡°Are you¡­ Yun Feng?¡± asked Elder Qi uncertainly. Yun Fengnded from the sky and smiled at Elder Qi. ¡°Elder Qi, I am. I must thank the dragons for looking after me.¡± Leaving aside what Xiao Ling and Yan Yu did to her, the dragons had indeed protected her during the three years, and she must express her gratitude. Both Elder Qi and Yan Ting detected that Yun Feng was releasing an aura that was even more powerful than theirs! Both of them hadplicated feelings. This girl was obviously much more mature and strong than thest time they met. Even Ao Jin, the most talented Young Master of the dragons, couldn¡¯t keep up with her¡­ With envy and jealousy, Elder Qi and Yan Ting both smiled. They wanted to have such a talented descendant too, but unfortunately¡­ ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. You must be here for the Young Master, right?¡± asked Elder Qi. He was quite friendly to Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell Uncle Flirtatious¡­ Uncle Ao Jin that I¡¯m going back.¡± Elder Qi¡¯s cheeks cramped. The most handsome Young Master of the dragons was called uncle. That was true¡­ ¡°Miss Yun Feng, Young Master is on a business trip. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait for him to return. Only he can open the barriers of the Dragon Valley.¡± Yun Feng furrowed her brows. So, Uncle Flirtatious had already left. No wonder she didn¡¯t see him. She had nned to say goodbye to him and then leave, but it seemed that she had to wait. She smiled. ¡°Okay then. Then I¡¯ll just go back.¡± It was actually easy for Yun Feng to go. She could leave via the Teleportation Array in the Dragon Pce. However, she wasn¡¯t the only one with the dragons; there was also Qu Lanyi. Remembering the man who had been pretending to be a woman, Yun Feng blushed again. She couldn¡¯t leave him here. The dragons always disliked humans, and only tolerated her because of Uncle Flirtatious. If she left, Qu Lanyi would be in danger. Yun Feng frowned. She was eager to tell her father and brother that she was safe, yet she couldn¡¯t leave just yet. That was truly¡­ ¡°Is there anything that bothers you, Miss Yun Feng?¡± asked Elder Qi, seeing that Yun Feng was frowning. Yun Feng came back to herself and smiled. ¡°Nothing. I wanted to tell my family that I¡¯m fine, but it seems that the Sound Transmission Jade doesn¡¯t work in the Dragon Valley.¡± ¡°Naturally, human beings¡¯ items do not work in the Dragon Valley,¡± said Yan Ting. He nced at Yun Feng. ¡°If you need, the dragons can send a message for you.¡± Yun Feng was quite surprised. Back then, Yan Ting was quite condescending. Why had his attitude changed so much? Yun Feng didn¡¯t know that it was because of her own change. She left a deep impression on the two old dragons, who knew that she wasn¡¯t simple. Yun Feng was even stronger than them. How could they remain condescending? ¡°Elder Yan is right. Whatever you need, Miss Yun, the dragons can help you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Uncle Ao Jin the only one who can open the barriers?¡± Elder Qi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, Miss Yun Feng. The barriers are meant to prevent outsiders from breaking in. The dragons have our own passages, but they¡¯re not essible for you, because only the dragons may pass through. Yun Feng nodded. She couldn¡¯t leave just yet, but she was worried for her brother and father. Since the dragons were willing to help, she might as well ask them to give a hand. ¡°Thank you, Elder Qi. Please tell my father, Yun Jing, and my brother, Yun Sheng, that I¡¯m safe.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± asked Yan Ting. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Yes. My father and my brother must¡¯ve been worried for me while I was missing in the past three years. I want to tell them I¡¯m safe. I wouldn¡¯t have asked for your help if the Sound Transmission Jade was usable here.¡± Chapter 409 - Im Back (3)

Chapter 409: I¡¯m Back (3)

¡°You¡¯re most wee,¡± said Elder Qi in a hurry. ¡°I wonder, where are your brother and your father, Miss Yun Feng?¡± Yun Feng thought for a moment. ¡°My brother is probably in the Masang School of Magic. My father should be in Chunfeng Town.¡± Yun Feng knew her family quite well. Yun Jing had indeed returned to Chunfeng Town. ¡°Alright. The dragons will take care of everything. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Yun Feng.¡± The dragons were quite efficient. Soon, they reported that both Yun Sheng and Yun Jing had been informed of her safety. Yun Feng was greatly relieved. She could imagine how happy her brother and father were when they learned that she was still alive. She stayed with the dragons, less worried, but there was one other thing that she was concerned about, which was the Karan Empire. The Karan Empire didn¡¯t do anything to the Yun family in the past three years, maybe because it was still waiting to confirm her death. Yun Feng knew that her brother and father wouldn¡¯t tell everybody that she was still alive. The Karan Empire would surely do something to the Yun family. It may be a chance for the Yun family to break free from the Karan Empire! ¡°Fengfeng, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Qu Lanyi spouted hot air on Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks and leaned closer to her. Ever since Yun Feng recognized Qu Lanyi¡¯s gender, he seemed to have be even stickier, and approached her intimately now and then. Yun Feng gloomily dodged. However, just like every time, Qu Lanyi followed her and held her in his arms. ¡°Qu Lanyi, let go of me!¡± Yun Feng roared. Qu Lanyi, however, simply chuckled and stroked Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Fengfeng, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time. Why are you so shy? I¡¯ve seen everything I should and shouldn¡¯t.¡± Yun Feng blushed again. Qu Lanyi seemed to love teasing her, and wouldn¡¯t stop until she was like a little hedgehog that was pricking its spines. Meatball bared its fangs on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi immediately released Yun Feng. ¡°Meatball, what are you doing? I¡¯m Fengfeng¡¯s.¡± Yun Feng turned gloomy again. ¡°Qu Lanyi, you¡¯re not mine!¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled, with an attractive expression on his face. ¡°Then you¡¯re mine.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what to do with Qu Lanyi. She would rather not say anything, as he would find a way to take advantage of her anyway. After making fun of Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi suddenly put on a solemn expression and sat straight, ¡°When do you n to go, Fengfeng?¡± Yun Feng nced at him. ¡°When Uncle Flirtatiouses back. He¡¯s the only one who can open the barriers of the Dragon Valley.¡± I would¡¯ve already left if it weren¡¯t for you. ¡°Do you want to see him?¡± said Qu Lanyi sullenly in a male voice, lowering his head. Yun Feng was dazed for a moment. ¡°I want to go too, but we cannot leave just yet.¡± ¡°If we can leave, do you want to?¡± asked Qu Lanyi again. Yun Feng looked at him. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll certainly go.¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly smiled delightedly. His handsome and alluring features became even more tempting with the smile. Yun Feng¡¯s heart raced as she watched, and moved her eyes aside in a hurry. ¡°Girl!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s voice came from far away. Then, the room¡¯s door was pushed open. The man emerged with glittering golden hair. ¡°Girl, you want to go?¡± Ao Jin walked to Yun Feng. The dust on his clothes indicated that he had just returned. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m concerned for my brother and father. The Karan Empire might do something too.¡± Ao Jin considered for a few seconds and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, there must be a lot of things here that you need to attend to. You should¡­¡± ¡°Cut the nonsense! When I say I¡¯m going with you, I will. Let¡¯s go. Aren¡¯t you worried for them? Let¡¯s go now!¡± Ao Jin grinned. His handsome face was truly unfit for his bad temper. He should¡¯ve had a rougher face. Qu Lanyi chuckled, and Yun Feng somehow felt cold. ¡°If so, let¡¯s go.¡± Qu Lanyi came to Yun Feng and smiled at her while holding her hand. Looking at their hands, Ao Jin somehow feltfortable. *** It had been three years since the Yun family moved back to Chunfeng Town from the capital. It had been keeping an even lower profile. Yun Jing was sitting in the meeting hall, with Wang Ming of the Red Maple Mercenary Team next to him. Ever since the Red Maple Mercenary Team and the Yun family became close, Wang Ming had been freed from the duties on Shiny ins and was responsible for protecting the Yun family. Many of the ores that the Red Maple Mercenary Team earned every month was given to the Yun family, making the Yun Army stronger. ¡°Leader Yun, the Karan Royal Family seems to be taking action,¡± said Wang Ming to Yun Jing solemnly. The Red Maple Mercenary Team had been spying on the Karan Royal Family. Recently, the Karan Royal Family seemed to be doing something. Randal and some men had gone missing. Yun Jing remained silent at the host¡¯s seat. It was only a matter of time for the Karan Royal Family to deal with the Yun family. Despite knowing that it was inevitable, Yun Jing still felt sad. After all, the Yun family had been loyal to the royal family for hundreds of years. Such an ending was truly tragic. ¡°Red Maple will send more men to ensure the Yun family¡¯s safety. As for Young Master Yun Sheng, it won¡¯t be easy for us to intervene.¡± Yun Jing nodded. Sheng was still in the Masang School of Magic. It was time to summon him back. After all, the Masang School of Magic was the Karan Royal Family¡¯s territory. ¡°Thank you for your efforts, Captain Wang.¡± Wang Mingughed. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Leader Yun! Red Maple will surely protect Young Lady¡¯s family well!¡± Chapter 410 - Im Back (4)

Chapter 410: I¡¯m Back (4)

Wang Ming soon left. The Karan Royal Family was all set to attack. Naturally, he needed to prepare for defense. Yun Jing held the Sound Transmission Jade in his hand tightly. He had just sent Yun Sheng a message, asking him toe back as soon as possible. Yun Jing heaved a sigh. It seemed that the storm was unavoidable. *** The thick forest near the Masang School of Magic was just like before, and the Magic Beasts inside were living the same life. In a corner deep inside the forest, two Magic Beasts who had been living a happy life during the three years were enjoying drinks. ¡°Brother, the madam hasn¡¯t shown up in three years,¡± said the tall and slim young man with a smile. The rough-looking man on his opposite sideughed too. Obviously, they were very happy about the madam¡¯s disappearance. ¡°I wish our life could continue like this.¡± The rough-looking man had a mouthful of the drink, and looked up at the sky. The tall oneughed. ¡°The madam is gone for three years. She won¡¯te again. Our life is finally at peace!¡± They were about to click their cups, but their wrists shivered, and they changed their expression significantly. They quickly raised their heads, only to see a few shadows passing through the forest in the Masang School of Magic¡¯s direction. ¡°Brother, the people who just passed¡­¡± The rough-looking man frowned, andid down his cup. ¡°Brother, I think our good life may havee to an end.¡± The tall and slim young man furrowed his brows so hard that his facial features were twisted. Was he a jinx? He just said that the madam wouldn¡¯te back, yet one of the people who just flew by carried the distinctive aura of the madam¡­ The Masang School of Magic was just like before. Most students were cultivating in the Trial Tower wholeheartedly. Although Yun Feng hadn¡¯t shown up in a long time, she was not forgotten. The freshmen every year would hear the legendary name. The Constetion Society had been expanding ever since the social ranking contest. Although Yun Feng went missing, Yun Sheng had revealed exceptional strength. In thetest individual ranking contest, he crushed everybody with overwhelming advantages, even including Kasa who aimed for the championship. Everybody was shocked, and thought that Yun Sheng had been keeping a low profile. Yun Sheng won the championship of the individual ranking contest, not to be defeated. Although Yun Feng was gone, Yun Sheng made up for her disappearance. The Constetion Society had been expanding. Most freshmen had joined the Constetion Society because of Yun Sheng. After they entered the Constetion Society, they were informed that there was an even greater legend named Yun Feng. No natives of the Karan Empire were unaware of the name Yun Feng, who was the summoner born and raised in the Karan Empire! The news had spread throughout the continent! Everybody wanted to meet her, but she had gone missing. There were many theories about her disappearance. Some said that she went traveling, some imed that she was lurking in another country for the Karan Royal Family, and some said that she had been killed for unknown reasons. All in all, even though Yun Feng had gone missing, everybody was curious about her identity as a summoner. Many freshmen even regarded Yun Feng as their idol. ¡°Is she THE Yun Feng, the summoner? They aren¡¯t two people who happen to have the same name, right?¡± That was the question that every member of the Constetion Society asked when they heard that there was a Yun Feng in the society. Then, the old members of the Constetion Society would reply, ¡°There¡¯s only one Yun family in the Karan Empire. Do you think they¡¯re the same person?¡± Then new students of the Constetion Society would ask, ¡°Then where is she? Has she really gone missing? Did she go to another country?¡± The old members of the Constetion Society would then add, ¡°Stop asking so many questions! How can we know where Yun Feng is?¡± As time went by, people were still discussing Yun Feng heatedly. The Constetion Society¡¯s poprity made the Fire Society, and especially Kasa, extremely jealous. The Fire Society had significantly dwindled, turning from the biggest society to one that nobody was interested in. Kasa hade up with a lot of ways to cause problems for the Constetion Society, but Yun Sheng resolved all her tricks smartly. Ever since Yun Sheng defeated her in the individual ranking contest, she had lost the courage to fight Yun Sheng head-on. Her fury with the Yun family rose to a new height, partly due to Murong Yuntian. The Karan Royal Family had proposed the marriage to the Murong family, and the Murong family seemed ttered to ept it. Although it was good to marry Yun Feng, it was better to get closer to the royal family. Then, Kasa waited for Murong Yuntian to marry her. However, Murong Yuntian firmly refused, which was a great humiliation for her as a princess! The Murong family couldn¡¯t convince him. Murong Yuntian even dered that he would break away from the Murong family if they forced them to do anything, which terrified the Murong family. After weighing the pros and cons, the Karan Royal Family canceled the marriage. After all, Murong Yuntian was more important than a self-willed princess. However, the Karan Royal Family didn¡¯t know that Murong Yuntian was already greatly disappointed in the Karan Royal Family. As the Constetion Society expanded, most of its members became fond of the Yun family. They even gathered into a major force in the Masang School of Magic with Yun Sheng as the center. Yun Sheng had grown a lot during the three years. He managed the Constetion Society well and became stronger. He was even more diligent in those three years than before. Thanks to his phase body, he attached more importance to umtion than others did. Mu Xiaojin grew up into Yun Sheng¡¯s assistant in the three years. For Mu Xiaojin, the Yun family was her family too, and she would live and die with it! Yun Sheng didn¡¯t tell anyone that Yun Feng was alive, and neither did Yun Jing. They didn¡¯t tell anything to Mu Xiaojin or the Red Maple Mercenary Team. At such a moment, there were too many enemies that the Yun family must face. Although they felt guilty, they had to keep it a secret until Yun Feng returned. Chapter 411 - Im Back (5)

Chapter 411: I¡¯m Back (5)

When Yun Feng arrived at the Masang School of Magic, it was the time when freshmen just came to school. A lot of new students had gathered in front of the society building. The old students were mostly studying in the Trial Tower. Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Ao Jinnded in the back mountain of the Masang School of Magic, where there was nobody. As a Golden Dragon, Ao Jin didn¡¯t like thepany of human beings, so he hid somewhere on the back mountain. Both Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi agreed with the arrangement. They walked to the square, and were not recognized among the new students. ¡°Hey, wee to join our society!¡± The society building was quite crowded. Many societies were appealing to the students enthusiastically. The new students were picking excitedly too. ¡°Feel free to join the Constetion Society, the biggest society in the Masang School of Magic!¡± Hearing that voice, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but look in that direction, only to see two young men wearing the same clothes. They were shouting at the passing new students, many of whom gathered around them. ¡°I¡¯d like to join the Constetion Society! Yun Sheng, the champion of the individual ranking contest, is your leader, right?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled when she heard that. Her brother was the champion of the individual ranking contest. She seemed to have missed many things in the past three years. Yun Feng joined the crowd. A boy of the Constetion Society smiled. ¡°Indeed! Yun Sheng, who¡¯s the champion of the individual ranking contest, is our leader! Not just that. The only summoner of the Karan Empire is his sister. She¡¯s also a member of the Constetion Society!¡± ¡°Wow! Seriously? Yun Feng, the summoner, is also a member of the Constetion Society?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in! I¡¯m in! I want to see the summoner so much!¡± The new students became excited, and Yun Feng smiled awkwardly in the middle of them. The summoner that they were dying to see was right here, but none recognized her! The two guys of the Constetion Society both smiled. Yun Feng shook her head helplessly. The Constetion Society had thrived under her brother¡¯s management. Well done! ¡°I want to see Yun Sheng more than the summoner! I heard that he¡¯s super handsome and nice!¡± a few girls mumbled. Yun Feng was quite amused. It seemed that her brother had turned into a public idol. ¡°Dear students, the Fire Society is just as good. It¡¯s led by a princess of the Karan Royal Family!¡± A few men of the Fire Society came over. Yun Feng looked at them from the crowd. It seemed that the Fire Society had changed a lot and was no longer as popr as it was when she just came to the Masang School of Magic. All the new students fell silent. The two guys of the Constetion Society both smiled generously. ¡°Yes, the Fire Society is just as good. Don¡¯t hesitate to join it.¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the meaning of that? Do you despise us?¡± The people of the Fire Society were immediately infuriated. Seeing that, the new students all made way for them. The two guys of the Constetion Society smiled casually and didn¡¯t say anything, which made the people of the Fire Society even angrier. They were about to attack, but a strong gale was invoked, throwing all them to their knees. ¡°Guys, no need to be so courteous.¡± The two guys of the Constetion Society smiled. The people of the Fire Society blushed, and tried to rise. However, another gale rose and they fell on their knees again. All the new students covered their mouths and held back theirughter. The people of the Fire Society remained on their knees, blushing. In the crowd, Yun Feng put on a cold smile and shed out of the crowd. She extended her hand and created an independent space. After reaching the Monarch Level, her control of spatialws was even better! Qu Lanyi had naturally hidden himself too. He watched the folly, and didn¡¯t follow Yun Feng. Hiding in the independent space, Yun Feng took out the Sound Transmission Jade and pressed it. She said softly, ¡°Father, brother, I¡¯m back.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s Sound Transmission Jade glittered, but there was no sound. Although Yun Jing and Yun Sheng didn¡¯t reply, Yun Feng could tell how thrilled they were. Far away in Chunfeng Town, Yun Jing held the Sound Transmission Jade tightly, and smiled infort. Yun Sheng had been cultivating in the Trial Tower until he heard Yun Feng¡¯s voice from the Sound Transmission Jade. He then rushed down from the top floor of the Trial Tower. Many students had gathered on the fourth floor of the Trial Tower, waiting for an opening. Most students were on level 4, so the level-4 area had always been most crowded in the Trial Tower. Naturally, it was also the ce that had witnessed the most conflicts. ¡°This opening is mine!¡± ¡°Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see that I got the badge first?¡± ¡°How can you do that? I was ahead of you in the line!¡± The argument in the level-4 area became louder and louder, making the ce even more chaotic. There had been tension all the time. It was not unusual for the students to fight for an opening. The supervisors here had great trouble too. There were simply too many students for them to supervise. The longer the two students argued, the angrier they became. They shoved each other and even invoked their elements, about to fight. The other students immediately retreated. Fights here were anything but unusual. The oral fight soon escted into a physical one. Elemental energy was sshing everywhere. An innocent girl who didn¡¯t have enough time to dodge was about to be hit by the flying elemental energy, when a blue shield arose in front of her and blocked the energy. The girl survived the attack, and watched the blue shield disappear gradually. The two angry students, on the other hand, were drenched in cold water elements from the top of their head. They both stopped, with their clothes wet. ¡°If you want to fight, fight outside. This ce is too narrow for you to carry out your abilities, isn¡¯t it?¡± A cold voice came from the stairs between the level-4 area and the level-5 area. The handsome young man showed up. The two students who had been fighting immediately blushed and stood quietly and obediently. Chapter 412 - Imminent Battle (1)

Chapter 412: Imminent Battle (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°S-Senior Yun Sheng!¡± called the girl who was protected by the blue shield, blushing. Yun Sheng nodded. He looked at the two students who had stopped fighting, and then walked down. After Yun Sheng left, people whispered in the level-4 area. ¡°Is he Yun Sheng, the champion of the individual ranking contest?¡± ¡°He¡¯s indeed extraordinary. He just came down from higher floors. How strong is he right now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s also the leader of the Constetion Society! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± All the girls looked at Yun Sheng¡¯s back in admiration, and the guys stared at him with envy and slight jealousy. They wanted to be as strong as him! Yun Sheng walked out of the Trial Tower. The teacher who was outside of the Trial Tower saw him and greeted him. Yun Sheng greeted him back, and walked out in a hurry. His dear sister had told him that she was back. He didn¡¯t know where she was, but he unconsciously believed that she had returned to the Masang School of Magic, maybe because of the link between the two siblings. Yun Sheng walked to a corner. He was about to take out the Sound Transmission Jade, when he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Brother.¡± Yun Sheng shivered, and immediately looked back, only to see nobody. ¡°Feng? Is that you?¡± Yun Feng had been hiding not far away. She waved her hand, revealing herself next to Yun Sheng. After three years, she was already a lot more mature. Yun Sheng held Yun Feng, who had worried him for a long time, in his arms. ¡°Brother¡­¡± In Yun Sheng¡¯s warm arms, Yun Feng felt that her brother¡¯s heart was racing. She put on a sweet smile. That was family! He must¡¯ve been concerned for her for a long time¡­ ¡°It¡¯s great to have you back!¡± Yun Sheng hugged Yun Feng for a moment, and then sized her up. He didn¡¯t let go of her until he confirmed that she was safe and sound. ¡°Brother, you must be well aware of the Yun family¡¯s situation. The Karan Royal Family must be doing something. It¡¯s time we leave this ce,¡± said Yun Feng solemnly. Yun Sheng frowned. ¡°The Karan Royal Family didn¡¯t do anything in the past three years, probably because of you. They had to confirm if you were truly gone. Lately, father told me that the Karan Royal Family was making preparations. It seems that they¡¯re done waiting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s a great opportunity for the Yun family to break free from this filthy empire!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered. Passion arose in her heart. She was determined to break free from the Karan Royal Family and the Karan Empire! ¡°Feng, the Karan Royal Family will definitely find an excuse before attacking the Yun family. It¡¯s truly ironic how the Yun family will be repaid for such a long time of loyalty,¡± said Yun Sheng with self-mockery. To deal with the Yun family, the Karan Royal Family would surely use it of disloyalty, or their actions wouldn¡¯t be justified. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°The Karan Royal Family¡¯s good life ising to an end.¡± Yun Sheng nced at Yun Feng and didn¡¯t say anything else. His sister was much less bonded with the Karan Royal Family than he and their father were. It wasn¡¯t hard to predict what Yun Feng would do. Yun Sheng heaved a sigh. ¡°What about Xiaojin? Should we take her away with us?¡± Yun Feng thought for a moment. ¡°Of course. Xiaojin is my family. We should certainly take her away!¡± Yun Sheng put on a smile. ¡°Very well. When are we going to leave? Right now?¡± ¡°The faster, the better! Father should be safe under the Yun Army¡¯s protection. They can resist any top assassins that maye. We should go back and reunite with him.¡± Yun Sheng nodded and stared at the campus in front of him. He had to leave this ce. Would he ever be able to visit this ce again after breaking away from the Karan Empire? Yun Feng looked around at the campus too, and smiled at her brother. ¡°Brother, take Xiaojin to the back mountain. There¡¯s something else I need to do. We¡¯ll meet there.¡± Yun Sheng nodded, and reached out to Mu Xiaojin with the Sound Transmission Jade. Yun Feng, on the other hand, hid herself and left for the office building. There was another person she needed to thank: Mr. Ted. Ted had been quite depressed in the past three years due to Yun Feng¡¯s disappearance. She had a special position in Ted¡¯s heart, because he was the one who discovered the young genius the earliest. He had been delighted to watch her grow rapidly. While Yun Feng was gone, Ted always believed that she was alive, and had been waiting for her to return. Ted opened his mouth when he detected a powerful aura. The lingering aura suggested that an expert had broken into this ce! Ted looked around nervously, and didn¡¯t see anyone. All of a sudden, he noticed a bag on his desk. There was also a note underneath the bag. Ted frowned, and picked up the note. He found the handwriting on the note quite familiar! It took him a long time before he finally recognized the name on the note! Mr. Ted, thank you for looking after me and my brother over the years. This is the least I can do in return. You must be aware of the Yun family¡¯s situation. My brother and I don¡¯t want the Masang School of Magic to get involved. We¡¯ve already left. Please forgive us for our spontaneous decision. I¡¯ll always be a proud student of the Masang School of Magic. Ted¡¯s hand that was holding the note shivered. He opened the bag, only to see a lot of high-level ores in it! Ted¡¯s eyes widened. Then, heughed in a low voice, with his eyes wet. ¡°You are truly a self-willed girl, and a fast runner. You should¡¯ve met me before you left¡­¡± *** Yun Sheng took Mu Xiaojin to the back mountain. Mu Xiaojin was excited to know that Yun Feng had returned safely. Then, Yun Sheng informed her of the emergency.. Mu Xiaojin immediately held back her tears of joy and excitement, and went to the back mountain quickly along with Yun Sheng. Chapter 413 - Imminent Battle (2)

Chapter 413: Imminent Battle (2)

¡°Xiaojin, brother, you¡¯re here.¡± Yun Feng showed herself. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s eyes widened, and were filled with tears. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but walk to her. Mu Xiaojin jumped forward and hugged Yun Feng tightly. ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiao Feng, you¡ªyou¡¯re truly back¡­¡± Mu Xiaojin couldn¡¯t stop weeping. She was heartbroken when she learned that Yun Feng went missing three years earlier. For her, Yun Feng was the closest person other than her brother. She couldn¡¯t have endured the trauma if anything had happened to her. Yun Sheng felt sorry for her too. Yun Feng stroked Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hair, and hugged her tightly. She then wiped the tears on Mu Xiaojin¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m back. Sorry for making you worry.¡± Mu Xiaojin was about to weep again. Seeing that, Yun Feng quickly said, ¡°Xiaojin, this is no time for sentimentality. We need to get out of here and return to Chunfeng Town. A battle between the Yun family and the Karan Royal Family will erupt soon.¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s tears were all gone. Hearing that news, Mu Xiaojin put on a solemn expression too. She held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Feng, I support whatever you do.¡± Yun Feng smiled, and looked at Qu Lanyi who had only just arrived. She frowned. Where did that guy go? Qu Lanyi smiled and said, ¡°Fengfeng, we need to go. Annoying flies areing.¡± Yun Feng and Yun Sheng both frowned. They nodded. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious!¡± Yun Feng shouted. Ao Jin immediately showed himself. Both Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were dazed. Who was this handsome man who emerged out of nowhere? Uncle Flirtatious? He certainly didn¡¯t look like an uncle. ¡°Girl, are we leaving?¡± asked Ao Jin. Yun Feng nodded, ¡°We need to go back to Chunfeng Town as fast as possible. You two, this is the Yun family¡¯s business anyway.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully. ¡°Fengfeng, are you still taking me for an outsider. I have¡­¡± Yun Feng red at him, and blushed. Yun Sheng nced at them suspiciously, and felt that something was wrong. Ao Jin, on the other hand, said unhappily, ¡°Girl, you can take anyone for an outsider, but not me!¡± Yun Sheng was stunned, and Yun Feng simplyughed. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll ept your kindness!¡± Ao Jin, as the Young Master of the dragons, and Qu Lanyi, whose strength was boundless, could defeat even the strongest experts that the Karan Royal Family might send! ¡°Lan Yi!¡± Yun Feng roared. Lan Yi appeared from the Ring of Contract. After a sh of green light, the big beautiful griffin showed up again. They all stepped on Lan Yi¡¯s warm and spacious back. The griffin pped its wings, causing such a strong wind that all the trees on the mountain were rustling. A blue ray of light rose from the mountain to the sky. Standing on Lan Yi¡¯s back, while her hair was blowing in the wind, Yun Feng stared ahead with a smile. The Karan Royal Family would surely suffer this time! In the sky above the forest beyond the Masang School of Magic, a couple of men were stopped by two people. They looked at the two men who stood in their way, and roared furiously, ¡°Move away! We¡¯re from the Karan Royal Family!¡± The tall slim young man and the rough-looking man remained silent, as if they didn¡¯t hear anything, but they didn¡¯t make way for the strangers either. The five warriors, riding their flying mounts, decided to break in with violence. They looked at each other and nodded, unleashing their fighting energy and charging as warriors in the final stage of level 9! The tall slim young man and the rough-looking man both frowned. They shed and counterattacked. The two parties fought for a moment, but neither could win. The people from the Karan Royal Family were almost exploding because of fury. At this moment, the tall, slim young man and the rough-looking man unconsciously looked up at the sky, and were relieved when they detected something. Then, to the surprise of the Karan Royal Family¡¯s representatives, they left and disappeared into the dark forest. ¡°Damn it, how uncanny!¡± The warriors of the Karan Royal Family, seeing that, immediately rode their flying mounts to the Masang School of Magic. The two men who had flown back to the dark forest both took a breath in relief. ¡°The madam¡¯s request was truly strange, wasn¡¯t it?¡± mumbled the tall slim young man. The rough-looking man considered for a moment and said, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t think the madam wille back after she leaves.¡± ¡°Brother, are you serious?¡± The tall slim young man was excited, and asked delightedly. The rough-looking man smiled. ¡°Haha. It was just my guess. You know how temperamental the madam is!¡± Standing on Lan Yi¡¯s back, Qu Lanyi enjoyed the views at ease, with his eyes fixed upon Yun Feng. The girl was a beautiful view when she stood straight stubbornly. Qu Lanyi¡¯s lips curled. How could the woman that he had fallen in love with be ordinary? As Yun Feng advanced, Lan Yi was even faster than before. The Monarch Level wind element Magic Beast could easily fly for a thousand kilometers in a day. In only fifteen minutes, Lan Yi had taken everybody to Chunfeng Town, which seemed the same as before. However, Yun Feng vaguely detected tension in the air, and even saw the Red Maple Mercenary Team near the Yun house. Yun Feng was slightly excited. The Mercenary Union took action! That was beyond Yun Feng¡¯s expectation. She remembered Mr. Zheng Ran, who had always been smiling, and better realized how he cared for her. Lan Yi stopped at a low altitude in Chunfeng Town. Yun Feng jumped off with Mu Xiaojin, and Ao Jin took Yun Sheng. Lan Yi transformed into a human being and folded its wings. Theynded near the Yun house and went there together. Chapter 414 - Imminent Battle (3)

Chapter 414: Imminent Battle (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, not just the Yun Army, but many members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were protecting the Yun family. When they learned of the task of protecting the Yun family, they all signed up for it. Although the Mercenary Union had given its connivance, Red Maple couldn¡¯t send all of them here. The mercenaries that were sent here were all elites. As Wang Ming said, Red Maple would die to protect Yun Feng¡¯s family! ¡°Father!¡± Yun Feng looked for Yun Jing the moment she came into the house. Yun Jing was in the ancestral hall. Hearing Yun Feng¡¯s voice, he rushed out and opened the door of the Ancestral hall. Then, he saw his daughter who had been away for three years. The father and the daughter simply stared at each other in silence. Yun Jing was expressionless, and Yun Feng smiled casually as if she had just returned after a day of work. ¡°Father, I¡¯m back.¡± Standing at the door of the ancestral hall, Yun Jing looked at his daughter from a distance and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s great to have you back.¡± His tone was rather rigid. Yun Feng put on a smile when she saw how awkward her father was. ¡°Fengfeng, we should make a n. There isn¡¯t a lot of time,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng nodded. Yun Jing nced at Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin. Qu Lanyi chuckled at Yun Jing. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Fengfeng¡¯s close friend, Qu Lanyi.¡± Yun Jing was dazed for a moment, and Yun Feng seemed rather awkward. ¡°She¡¯s my roommate.¡± ¡°Uncle, hello, I am Ao Jin,¡± Ao Jin also introduced himself. Yun Jing nodded. Those two people didn¡¯t seem ordinary. It was only natural that his daughter had made friends with top experts. All of them sat down in the main hall. Yun Jing informed them of the current situation. Yun Feng thought for a moment after hearing that. ¡°I¡¯ve fought Randal before. He¡¯s at least in the Monarch Level. He¡¯s one of the Karan Royal Family¡¯s trump cards.¡± Yun Feng had fought Randal when she was in the Commander Level, and couldn¡¯t figure out how strong he was. Randal should be at least in the Monarch Level, if not the Lord Level. ¡°The Monarch Level?¡± Yun Jing frowned and mumbled. ¡°The Yun Army is between level 7 and level 9 on average. They can fight the Karan Royal Family¡¯s army, but to deal with such an expert¡­¡± ¡°Girl, the Yun Army is very strong. It¡¯s almost as strong as my people!¡±plimented Ao Jin. Yun Jing chuckled. ¡°We must thank Red Maple for that. The ores they send every month have significantly strengthened the Yun Army.¡± Yun Feng smiled. So, it was Red Maple. Hehe. Those hot-blooded mercenaries gave the Yun family a lot of help. ¡°The Karan Royal Family must be aware of the Yun Army, and will send a lot of experts. To ensure their advantage, they will send Randal along with other people,¡± said Yun Sheng. The other people all nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, brother and father. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± Yun Feng smiled. She was in the Monarch Level, with another two Monarch Level Magic Beasts. Even if Randal were in the Lord Level, he might not necessarily be able to defeat Yun Feng. Besides, there were Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin. The experts of the Karan Royal Family wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, Fengfeng is strong enough to deal with those experts.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled proudly. Ao Jinughed too. ¡°Exactly. The girl is astonishingly strong right now!¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s and Yun Jing¡¯s eyes all glittered. ¡°Feng, you¡¯ve grown even stronger? What did you go through in the past three years? You haven¡¯t told us yet!¡± Yun Feng said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait after we¡¯re done with the Karan Royal Family. I¡¯ve indeed be strong. I¡¯ve reached the Monarch Level.¡± Both Yun Sheng and Yun Jing were shocked. The Monarch Level! That level was too far away from them. Yun Sheng was stuck in level 7, and Yun Jing was a level-7 warrior too. Yet, Yun Feng had leaped to the Monarch Level. The gap between them was truly great! ¡°Great! Great! Feng, you¡¯re truly the pride of the Yun family!¡± dered Yun Sheng with admiration all over his eyes. Nobody in the history of the Yun family had ever made such achievements at Yun Feng¡¯s age! Even the summoner ancestor couldn¡¯t have been as talented as Yun Feng! Yun Jing was quite happy too. Although he didn¡¯t praise his daughter directly, his eyes already showed how proud of his daughter he was. ¡°So in conclusion, the Yun family¡¯s odds of winning are a lot higher,¡± said Yun Jing. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Father, brother, if the Karan Royal Family attacks the Yun family, there is no need for us to cling on to the past. The Yun family has done enough for Karan. If they¡¯re heartless to us, then we don¡¯t need to stay loyal to them!¡± Yun Jing heaved a long sigh. ¡°Whatever Feng says. I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Yun Feng could hear the pain and helplessness in her father¡¯s words. The Yun family didn¡¯t have any hope for the Karan Royal Family anymore. ¡°Feng, I support any decision you make!¡± said Yun Sheng encouragingly. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I cannot expose myself just yet. If the Karan Royal Family notices that I¡¯m back, it won¡¯t attack the Yun family. After all, the emperor is a sly old fox. He won¡¯t wage a stupid war that he cannot win. Once Karan attacks, we¡¯ll be justified to counterattack. This time, the Karan Royal Family won¡¯t return in one piece!¡± ¡°Exactly! It will definitely be skinned.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. What he said, however, was rather bloodcurdling. ¡°Being skinned is too easy for them; we¡¯ll cut off all their flesh!¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly. As she said, she would punish whoever hurt the Yun family a hundred times more harshly! Yun Feng had been hiding since they returned to Chunfeng Town, and so had Ao Jin and Qu Lanyi. The outsiders only saw that Yun Sheng was back. The Yun family didn¡¯t do anything strange either. Everything was normal.. On the Karan Royal Family¡¯s side, it seemed to have encountered some sort of obstacle. Chapter 415 - Imminent Battle (4)

Chapter 415: Imminent Battle (4)

¡°My lord, Yun Sheng has already gone back,¡± a warrior reported to a cold-looking middle-aged man in fear. ¡°Idiot! He was alone, yet you couldn¡¯t stop him!¡± the middle-aged man scolded him, making him shiver. ¡°Alright, you may leave,¡± said the middle-aged man. The warrior immediately backed off. ¡°Randal, His Majesty has sent you to deal with the Yun family? Is it really necessary?¡± There were seven men in the room. All of them were hidden experts that served the Karan Royal Family. The one who talked was a pale middle-aged man. The others nodded in agreement. They thought they were enough to eliminate the Yun family, and Randal wouldn¡¯t be needed. ¡°His Majesty is too cautious. Lord Randal is a trump card. We should be enough to deal with those little shrimps.¡± ¡°Haha. That¡¯s right!¡± Everybody elseughed. Randal, however, sniffed. ¡°What do you know? The Yun family is not a normal family! It has Yun Feng the summoner, the Yun Army, and the Red Maple Mercenary Team. None of them are easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the summoner missing? She hasn¡¯t appeared in three years. If she is alive, why would she hide for so long? The Yun Army is nothing to fear. Any of us can take care of it easily. Only the Red Maple Mercenary Team is slightly tricky to deal with. After all, it¡¯s rted to the Mercenary Union.¡± ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t you worry about that. His Majesty will take care of it! There¡¯s no telling if Yun Feng is truly missing. The Yun family must bepletely eradicated, or they will be infinite trouble! Right, is there any news about the Yun family?¡± asked Randal, frowning. For some reason, he had been feeling nervous about the mission of eliminating the Yun family. ¡°The Yun family is just the same. Yun Sheng must¡¯ve returned to the Yun family. We can finish him off together with his family.¡± Randal thought for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll observe for a couple more days. After we confirm that everything is fine with the Yun family, we¡¯ll take action!¡± During the days, a piece of unbelievable information was spreading in the Karan Empire. It was said that Yun Feng, the missing summoner, had been tempted by the privileges other empires offered, and betrayed the Karan Empire for another country. Besides, the Yun family, which was always considered loyal, was conspiring with other empires and sending them intelligence about Karan. The rumor raised heated discussions throughout Karan, including Chunfeng Town. The Yun family was quite lost for words after hearing that. Just as expected, the Karan Royal Family had described the Yun family to be disloyal and treacherous. It had truly gone through a lot of trouble to eliminate the Yun family. Naturally, Yun Feng received the rumor too. She simply sneered. The Karan Royal Family was truly so shameless that it would adopt any means possible to achieve its purpose! Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran were both maddened in the School of God of War, and disappointed at the Karan Royal Family. After thinking for a long time, Ze Ran couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, and quit the School of God of War, which was a shocking decision for many people. Murong Yuntian wanted to do the same, but he had a family. Although he was not deeply attached to the Murong family, it was the ce where he was born and raised anyway. He couldn¡¯t do anything just yet. If he did, the Karan Royal Family would eliminate the Murong family too, and he couldn¡¯t protect his family on his own. Ze Ran left angrily, and Murong Yuntian could only stay in frustration. Ze Ran returned to Chunfeng Town as quickly as possible. To his surprise, his parents supported him after hearing his decision. They didn¡¯t believe that the Yun family would evermit such treachery. They chose to trust the Yun family, and supported their son¡¯s willful decision. Both Yun Sheng and Yun Jing were shocked at Ze Ran¡¯s arrival. They were even more shocked to hear that he had quit the School of God of War. Hiding not far away, Yun Feng was deeply touched at Ze Ran¡¯s decision. The young man whom she met by chance as a child took her side firmly in such a moment. That was really touching. Yun Feng remembered the Karan Royal Family for the rumor they made up. She would get back at them sooner orter. After observing for two days, Randal confirmed that the Yun family was not doing anything. He decided to eliminate the Yun family at night with the six experts in his team. The Karan Royal Family had sent them instead of an army, which would¡¯ve been too high-profile. It was better to send assassins to deal with them. At night, Chunfeng Town was unusually quiet. The Yun Army was staying on guard around the house. Hiding inside the house, Yun Feng suddenly opened her eyes. A few powerful auras were approaching the Yun Army. Did they want to assassinate the Yun family? Yun Feng realized the Karan Royal Family¡¯s n, and put on a smile. The strangers were indeed strong. Two of them were Commander Level, and five were Monarch Level. ¡°What a great lineup¡­¡± Yun Feng whispered. If she hadn¡¯t reached the Monarch Level, if she weren¡¯t a summoner, and if Ao Jin and Qu Lanyi weren¡¯t here, the Yun family would definitely face a disaster. ¡°None of you will hurt the Yun family,¡± said Yun Feng. She waved her hands. Her immense mental strength surged out and covered the Yun house. She then clenched her fist, locking the space! ¡°Randal, it seems that there are experts in the Yun family.¡± Naturally, the space blockage exposed Yun Feng¡¯s powerful mental strength. All seven assassins looked down at the covered Yun house, frowning. ¡°Let me have a try!¡± One of the assassins condensed his fighting energy, and smashed it at the locked space ferociously. The space wasn¡¯t affected at all. ¡°It¡¯s not broken?¡± The person who tried was a Commander Level warrior. Randal smiled coldly and extended his hand. Daunting fighting energy surged from inside his body, and almost turned concrete in his hand! Chapter 416 - Imminent Battle (5)

Chapter 416: Imminent Battle (5)

¡°You think you can stop me with a space blockage?¡± Brutality shed in Randal¡¯s eyes. He waved his hands, where the fighting energy had turned concrete, breaking the space blockage Yun Feng set up! The Yun house and everybody in it were surrounded by a daunting vibe! ¡°Everybody of the Yun family, listen up! You are sentenced to death formitting treason! Surrender, or you will be executed!¡± His voice echoed in the quiet night sky and the space that Randal locked up. The space where the Yun house was located had been locked up by Randal. Until it was broken, nobody from the Yun family could leave! ¡°Swoosh¡­¡± A person rose to the sky from the Yun house and stood in front of the seven assassins. Randal narrowed his eyes, and the guess that had been making him uneasy was confirmed. ¡°Yun Feng, you are truly alive!¡± The other six people were all slightly nervous to hear the name Yun Feng. They had seen the double-element mage born in the Karan Empire with their own eyes! ¡°I¡¯ll be alive as long as you are,¡± said Yun Feng with a smile, staring at Randal. Randal sneered and replied, ¡°Yun Feng, the Yun family is already doomed! If you pledge your loyalty to the Karan Royal Family, I may be able to ask His Majesty to spare your life.¡± Yun Fengughed. ¡°Save it! The Yun family won¡¯t do anything for the bulls*it royal family any longer, and I won¡¯t be a dog instead of a human!¡± All the seven assassins seemed embarrassed and infuriated. ¡°Yun Feng, you should know better! The Karan Royal Family is only sparing you because you are a summoner!¡± ¡°So what? I¡¯m not interested in that worthless royal family, and neither is the Yun family!¡± Brutality shed in Randal¡¯s eyes. ¡°If the Yun family is so unwise, don¡¯t regret when you see the bloodshed in this ce!¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°We¡¯ll find out who the unwise people here are.¡± ¡°Do it!¡± Randal gave the order grimly. The six men behind him split up quickly. Yun Feng roared, ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi!¡± Two streaks of light darted out. Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°Kill them all! No mercy!¡± Little Fire was excited to hear themand after it came out. It instantly howled, with a light of excitement in its ck eyes. ¡°Kill them all! As you wish!¡± Randal¡¯s pupils contracted. The two beasts had already reached the Monarch Level! The two Commander Level assassins, who had split up, were killed by Lan Yi and Little Fire respectively with one attack without being able to defend themselves at all! ¡°What?¡± The Monarch Level assassins were all shocked to see that! ¡°Prepare to die, humans!¡± Little Fire was emanating the ferocious aura of a Magic Beast. Two Monarch Level assassins looked at each other and confronted Little Fire and Lan Yi respectively. The rest seized the chance to charge at the Yun house! The two Commander Level experts were supposed to finish off the other members of the Yun family, but they had been killed in one strike. Yun Feng¡¯s powerful contracted beasts made the experts of the royal family further realize the formidableness of a summoner. Any of them could be killed in a duel with Yun Feng! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to grow so much stronger.¡± Randal saw what happened, and seemed even more determined than before. This girl couldn¡¯t be left alive. If she continued growing, she would be a major problem for the Karan Empire! ¡°Hehe. I must thank the Karan Empire for your assistance,¡± said Yun Feng sarcastically. Randal frowned. ¡°You¡¯re too weak to fight me. Yun Feng, your talent is surprising, but nothing more! You think you can resist three Monarch Level experts on your own? In your dream!¡± Yun Feng was not intimidated. She stood in front of Randal. Little Fire and Lan Yi had stopped two Monarch Level experts. The other two assassins had been blocked too. ¡°I never dream; I speak with my action. Today, I¡¯ll teach the Karan Royal Family a lesson. You¡¯ll know the consequence of pissing off the Yun family.¡± Thanks to the Divine Essence Grass, Yun Feng had risen to the mid stage of the Monarch Level, skipping the early stage. Randal was one of the strongest men in the Karan Empire, and had been at the peak of the Monarch Level for years. He simplycked an opportunity to break into the Lord Level. In terms of level, Randal had a great advantage! ¡°Yun Feng, you are a summoner, yet your Magic Beasts are not by your side. How strong can you be?¡± roared Randal loudly in disdain. Yun Fengughed. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know that you will suffer even if I don¡¯t use my Magic Beasts.¡± ¡°Little girl, let¡¯s find out who¡¯s going to suffer!¡± Randal narrowed his eyes, and darted towards Yun Feng in a streak of light. Yun Feng put on a smile. All her cells were excited at this moment. A battle was about to burst out! The space around the Yun house in Chunfeng Town had been locked up. No matter how fiercely people fought inside, nobody would notice anything wrong from the outside. At this moment, a fierce battle was going on inside the space. Randal didn¡¯t conceal his strength any longer. He unleashed all of his abundant fighting energy. Yun Feng vividly detected the mountainous pressure, and knew that Randal was stronger than her! He must be in the final stage or the peak of the Monarch Level! Releasing his abundant fighting energy, Randal became much more intimidating than before. As one of the strongest men in the Karan Empire, he was definitely not weak. He had been stuck in the peak of the Monarch Level for decades, and umted a lot of strength. He just never found the opportunity for a breakthrough. Once he aplished the breakthrough, he would rise to the Lord Level! Chapter 417 - Repay a Hundred Times More (1)

Chapter 417: Repay a Hundred Times More (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The breakthrough to the Lord Level was tantalizing, but could never be aplished easily. Some experts were stuck in the peak of the Monarch Level. They could never reach the next level no matter how close they were to it. Take Randal for example. It took him several hundred years to reach the peak of the Monarch Level, but he had been stuck there ever since. The Monarch Level and the Lord Level werepletely different! Randal, who was at the peak of the Monarch Level, was fighting Yun Feng, who was in the mid stage of the Monarch Level. His level was significantly higher. Also, he had stayed in the peak for a long time, and consolidated his strength. For Yun Feng, Randal was an exceptionally tricky enemy. Randal stared at Yun Feng¡¯s face, and gathered fighting energy in his hands. ¡°Little girl, take this punch. If you¡¯re still alive afterwards, let¡¯s continue!¡± Hardly had Randal said that when he became invisible! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. The man was so fast that he could no longer be caught by the naked eye! Covering her body with wind elements, Yun Feng listened to the sound of the flowing air, and detected unusual signs on her left side. She had no time to consider, and quickly moved dozens of meters back. Randal appeared out of nowhere, and punched so heavily that the space was slightly distorted! Yun Feng stared at everything coldly. That was the strength of the peak of the Monarch Level! His outburst of fighting energy could even change the space! After Yun Feng dodged, Randal shed and disappeared again without another word! Yun Feng¡¯s muscles were tightened. She was caught in a passive position, and she was like a chicken that was being hunted by a fox! She had to win this battle! She slowly closed her eyes, gathering an element that she had rarely used. ¡°Zi.. Zi¡­¡± Cracking noises of electric currents sounded next to Yun Feng, and tiny silver snakes slithered around her. Randal, who was so fast that he had be invisible, suddenly widened his eyes. That was¡­ the lightning element! ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that she was a multi-element mage.¡± Randal looked even more ominous than before. The more talented Yun Feng showed herself to be, the more uneasy Randal became and the more determined he was to kill her. If he didn¡¯t kill her and she didn¡¯t serve Karan, Karan would never be at peace again! Randal flew towards Yun Feng quickly, gathering more and more fighting energy in his hand. He was hoping to kill her with one strike! A mage¡¯s body was too vulnerable to resist a warrior¡¯s attack. In a melee battle, the mage would surely die! Yun Feng suddenly opened her eyes, which were glittering. She turned her hand upside down, gathering the active silver snakes. ¡°Spear of Lightning, go!¡± A silver snake as thick as a bowl darted towards Randal from Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Randal was greatly shocked. How did she detect his trajectory? He quickly switched to another direction. Yun Feng, however, put on a smile. Fox, you¡¯re too young to y hide-and-seek with the hunter! ¡°Go!¡± Yun Feng quickly pointed at Randal in a new direction, aiming at him precisely! ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing that the Spear of Lightning was flying towards him again, Randal quickly dodged. However, Yun Feng seemed to have seen through himpletely. The silver snake was constantly changing its direction and chasing after Randal. No matter how fast Randal was, Yun Feng could always catch his new route! It was very simr to the battle against Lan Yi! After Yun Feng reached the mid stage of the Monarch Level, her expertise of fire and wind elements had reached the mid stage of the Monarch Level, and her expertise of other elements was in the beginner stage of the Monarch Level. She couldn¡¯t slow Randal down with the earth element, but she could feel Randal¡¯s movement with the wind element! Without Randal realizing it, the space they were in had been filled up by wind elements. No matter how fast Randal was, he would still be perceived with the wind element! Yun Feng constantly pointed at new directions, and the thick snake of lightning elements flew forward with daunting pressure, forcing Randal to dodge again and again. Randal turned from the hunter into the prey, and was rather awkward. Being chased by the lightning elements, Randal finally ran out of patience, and appeared in midair. He grimly clenched his fist and smashed the lightning elements! ¡°Zi! Zi¡­ Boom!¡± The silver snake as thick as a bowl, under Randal¡¯s punch, was reduced into smithereens of elements in the moment! That was the strength of a warrior at the peak of the Monarch Level, which could obliterate any attack! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes, and Randal gazed at Yun Feng like a hawk. ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s no longer fun ying with you.¡± He quickly narrowed his eyes and elerated. His sudden eleration gave Yun Feng no time to dodge! In the blink of an eye, Randal had approached her! ¡°Die with your family!¡± Randal gritted his teeth, with the thirst for blood in his eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s body was near at hand. She might be a talented mage and summoner, but so what? She would only die in his hands! The fighting energy in his hand surged towards Yun Feng, who held her breath. There was no time for her to dodge anymore! The expert at the peak of the Monarch Level was truly fast. However, he would be terribly mistaken if he thought that he could hurt her in such a way! All of Yun Feng¡¯s cells were tightened at this moment. She moved forward with her body that was as sturdy as a warrior¡¯s! Randalughed. Seeing that Yun Feng was counterattacking fearlessly, he waved his fist. If she wanted to die, then death he would give her! ¡°Bam!¡± Randal¡¯s fist smashed with a suffocating weight.. Yun Feng crossed her arms in front of her body. Randal¡¯s fist hit exactly the spot where her arms crossed! Chapter 418 - Repay a Hundred Times More (2)

Chapter 418: Repay a Hundred Times More (2)

Randal¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at Yun Feng in disbelief. Yun Feng raised her head palely, and looked at Randal with a weird smile. The next second, she kicked Randal brutally in his leg. Randal put on a twisted expression. The excruciating pain from his leg made Randal¡¯s heart shiver! A mage had made him feel pain, even though he was at the peak of the Monarch Level! Randal backed off quickly, and stood dozens of meters away from Yun Feng in midair. He had never been as shocked. He was quite dumbfounded, and almost couldn¡¯t believe what he saw and perceived! Yun Feng was slightly pale, and felt like throwing up. Although she was able to deviate most of the force, she was still hit heavily. She might have really been killed here if her body weren¡¯t as sturdy. ¡°Impossible! That is impossible!¡± Randal looked at Yun Feng with doubt and disbelief all over his eyes. How could there be anyone in this world who was both a mage and a warrior? It didn¡¯t make sense! It was illogical! However, the agony from his leg was a constant reminder that he had endured a physical attack from a mage, which caused great pain to him! She couldn¡¯t be left alive! Never! The idea grew in Randal¡¯s heart like a weed and filled up his head. It seemed that he had to treat Yun Feng with more respect. This young junior, who was still a growing eagle, gave him unprecedented pressure. He even felt a tiny bit of¡­ fear! ¡°Very few people are worthy enough for me to use my weapon. Yun Feng, you¡¯re one of them,¡± said Randal, putting on a solemn expression. He didn¡¯t have any thought of mockery any longer. Although the girl wasn¡¯t as strong as he, he couldn¡¯t kill her without using his real abilities! Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°Should I be proud?¡± Randal managed a smile, and opened his hand, summoning a longsword that carried a suffocating pressure. Upon seeing it, Yun Feng realized that it was a Monarch Level weapon. Also, it was different from the holed weapons; it was a weapon that had absorbed the energy of a Monarch Level Magic Beast Crystal¡¯s core! It was not the first time that Yun Feng had seen such a weapon. The expert that the Huangzu family invited held a Monarch Level weapon too! Back then, he imed that his weapon was unique. However, Randal had another one. The real experts often hid themselves very well. Randal held the longsword in his hand, and the longsword emitted feeble waves. The weapon would make his attack even more powerful. Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the attack with her body! Randal slowly drew a circle with his longsword, leaving a lingering trace of energy in midair. The Monarch Level weapon was indeed extraordinary. It was already giving great pressure even before itunched an attack. After drawing the circle, Randal threw the sword to the sky. Immediately, the circle he drew glowed! ¡°Thousand Swords Summoner, descend!¡± Randal narrowed his eyes and roared. Yun Feng saw that the sword that had been tossed to the sky trembled and hummed. Then, dozens of identical swords appeared inside the circle. All of them aimed at her! ¡°Go!¡± Randal roared. Instantly, dozens of swords darted towards Yun Feng like shooting stars. They were as frightening and unavoidable as a volcano eruption! In the middle of the dazzling light, Randal could see nothing but Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Very soon, she was drowned! It was a Monarch Levelbat technique named Thousand Swords Summoner! A warrior could improve their fighting energy throughbat techniques. Being in the peak of the Monarch Level, Randal was naturally very strong with the technique! It was his ultimate technique that nobody had ever survived! When the swords were unleashed, their target would surely die! ¡°Yun Feng, I can¡¯t let you live.¡± Standing in midair, Randal watched Yun Feng being consumed by the light of the swords in delight. By killing such a junior, he had eliminated a great threat. He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed because he was much older. After all, Yun Feng was astonishingly strong, and none of the kids her age couldpare to her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too happy too soon?¡± Randal¡¯s smile was instantly frozen on his face. He was stiffened, like a statue. His eyes widened as he stared at the ce where the light concentrated. ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Randal¡¯s lips were shivering. He roared to himself in his heart, how did she survive? She couldn¡¯t have survived it! That¡¯s the Thousand Swords Summoner, my ultimate technique! After a sh of dazzling light, the shocking pressure brought by the Thousand Swords Summoner exploded and disappeared like fireworks. The Monarch Level longsword had been grabbed by Yun Feng¡¯s tender hand. She looked at Randal with a vague smile. Seeing that Yun Feng was holding his sword, Randal¡¯s eyes became bloodshot. His attack didn¡¯t hurt her at all. Rather, she even took his weapon. What happened exactly? Yun Feng was holding Randal¡¯s longsword tightly. The longsword was quite disobedient in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, and was trying to break free. Yun Feng immediately summoned water elements that enveloped the longsword. The flowing water elements turned into ice that tied up the longsword. The longsword, covered in the ice made of water elements, floated around Yun Feng, who wore a smile. What she was holding in her other hand made it impossible for Randal to conceal his shock any longer. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s¡­¡± Randal¡¯s lips cramped as he gazed at what Yun Feng was holding in her hand. His pupils were contracted. He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the aura of the item in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. That was a Monarch Level weapon too! It was a Monarch Level wand! Chapter 419 - Repay a Hundred Times More (3)

Chapter 419: Repay a Hundred Times More (3)

Yun Feng gently stroked the wand she was holding. There were no special patterns on the surface of the wand, yet its aura was as intimidating as that of Randal¡¯s longsword! A Monarch Level wand had been revealed! ¡°That¡¯s a Monarch Level wand! Where did you get it? Who gave it to you?¡± asked Randal with bloodshot eyes. Although the wand was useless to him who was a warrior, whoever gave the Monarch Level wand to her must be extraordinary! It was possible that the guy had other advanced weapons! Yun Feng put on a vague smile. Where did she get the Monarch Level weapon? From the Dragon Pce that her master left for her, of course! The halo that covered the mysterious tenth floor was gone after she reached the Monarch Level. Naturally, Yun Feng knew that some of the items were no longer forbidden for her now that she had grown stronger. One of the new items she could use was a Monarch Level weapon that was a wand! She felt a bit of pain from inside her body due to Randal¡¯s critical attack. Although the Monarch Level wand unleashed some energy to resist the attack, it didn¡¯t resolve all the damage. His ferocious attack hurt Yun Feng badly. The longsword that floated around her hummed loudly. The next second, the ice that restrained it exploded and fell into pieces. The longsword then flew back to Randal loyally. Randal grabbed it in his hand again. I¡¯m not strong enough to trap his weapon yet¡­ Yun Feng frowned and thought. Her face was still pale. Holding the longsword, Randal sneered when Yun Feng didn¡¯t reply to his question. ¡°Just because you have a Monarch Level weapon doesn¡¯t mean you can defeat me!¡± Randal¡¯s longsword became even more intimidating. Yun Feng held the wand in her hand tightly. It was time she found out how much power a Monarch Level weapon could unleash! ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± Yun Feng roared. Violent and bright fire elements gathered around the wand and scorched the space. The space was quickly twisted. Yun Feng clicked her tongue. The elemental energy, under the guidance of the wand, hadpletely changed, as if it were reborn! Seeing that, Randal knew that the situation was rather tricky. Their weapons were on the same level. Despite the level gap between them, Randal didn¡¯t have any advantage in terms of physical strength. If Yun Feng had her Magic Beasts here, she would even have a lot of advantages. Even without the Magic Beasts, she could make up for the disadvantage with her expertise of the elements of five sses! ¡°Go!¡± Yun Feng roared. The Fire Arrow was a lot bigger than usual, and looked like a small rocket. It was also astonishingly powerful. If her opponent weren¡¯t on the Monarch Level, she probably could¡¯ve crushed him with nothing but a simple Fire Arrow! The hot waves surged forward, leaving an obvious trace in the twisted space. Randal quickly moved and narrowly dodged the Fire Arrow. Yun Feng put on a smile. It wasn¡¯t over yet, not even close! ¡°Water Chains!¡± Yun Feng roared again. The water elements around the wand were quickly frozen into chains. Randal slightly frowned. So far, Yun Feng had utilized elements of four different sses. She was indeed extraordinary! Randal knew that his only advantage was his level, which was higher than hers. If they were on the same level, he would¡¯ve been crushed by her. Randal was truly shocked at Yun Feng¡¯s speed of growth! She was in the early stage of the Commander Level three years earlier, and she was in the mid stage of the Monarch Level at this moment! It took her only three years to make the progress that usually took other people hundreds of years! Randal¡¯s longsword hummed and unleashed abundant fighting energy. Yun Feng waved her Water Chains at Randal, and Randal simply shed all the chains apart with the longsword! It seems that it¡¯s impossible to win the battle with one single element¡­ The idea shed in Yun Feng¡¯s head. She attacked Randal continuously with the Water Chains, but Randal¡¯s longsword prevented them from hitting him. Realizing Yun Feng¡¯s thought, the ancestor eximed in shock, ¡°Kid, what are you going to do? Don¡¯t be reckless!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Ancestor, have I ever been reckless? I¡¯m simply doing things that other people have never done.¡± The ancestor said in shock, ¡°Kid, that¡¯s a wrong idea! If you do that, you will cause an elemental explosion, and you won¡¯t be able to survive!¡± Yun Fengughed in her heart. Determination shed in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t possibly defeat that old guy in such a way. She would suffer a great loss in such a war of attrition. After all, the recovery of mental strength was very slow, and the Monarch Level weapon consumed much more mental strength than her previous weapons did. Even if she had an astonishing amount of mental strength, she couldn¡¯t use it extravagantly like that! Besides, she didn¡¯t have the patience to fight the man any longer. There were a bunch more enemies that she needed to take care of¡­ Ignoring her ancestor¡¯s warning, Yun Feng closed her eyes. Two different elements appeared around her want, namely the green wind elements and the glittering lightning elements. The Water Chains slowly vanished. Randal gazed at Yun Feng, shocked, wondering whether or not she was going to¡­ With madness in her eyes, Yun Feng grabbed the two types of energy in her hands. Then, to Randal¡¯s shock, she melted them together! What? Randal trembled and his eyes almost popped out. She¡¯s crazy! She must be crazy! When Yun Feng squeezed the two types of elements, she vividly felt the rejection between them. The wind elements and the lightning elements roared and denied each other. Yun Feng felt a strong pressure from her hands. The two masses of elements were emitting their energy respectively, trying to get rid of each other! ¡°So disobedient¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled in a low voice. She then clenched her fists and pressed the two masses of elements that were rejecting each other together. ¡°Hum¡­¡± A stream of energy spread out from Yun Feng¡¯s hand and dispersed crazily like a tide! Chapter 420 - Repay a Hundred Times More (4)

Chapter 420: Repay a Hundred Times More (4)

¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Qu Lanyi was fighting a Monarch Level expert when the energy waves approached. Both of them stopped fighting. Qu Lanyi¡¯s enemy, after detecting the waves, quickly moved back and ran out of the locked space in panic. Qu Lanyi had no time to care about the expert who was fleeing in panic. He narrowed his eyes and looked at part of the sky where the energy waves were spreading out. Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re being too reckless.¡± He quickly dashed towards the Yun house. If Yun Feng were truly going to do this, then he had to ensure that the Yun family wouldn¡¯t be hurt in the attack! On the other hand, Ao Jin stopped moving and gazed at Yun Feng, feeling the vague energy waves that were spreading close. The waves somehow panicked Ao Jin. What exactly was the girl trying to do? ¡°Ao Jin!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice came over. Ao Jin looked down in surprise, only to find that Qu Lanyi had finished his battle at some point. The man who was fighting Ao Jin, seeing that, quickly retreated too. He looked in a certain direction in the sky with a trembling heart. What exactly was that energy? What was Lord Randal doing? ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire¡¯s and Lan Yi¡¯s voices came to her at the same time telepathically. At this moment, Yun Feng felt excruciating pain from her hands. The two masses of elements that rejected each other crazily had melted together. Lan Yi, in particr, had sensed the wind elements¡¯ dissatisfaction and resistance! ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± asked Lan Yi anxiously. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi,e back!¡± She sent out her thoughts, and Little Fire and Lan Yi, who had been fighting two Monarch Level experts, turned into two streaks of light, returning to the Rings of Contract. Yun Feng¡¯s hands were already bleeding while the two streams of elements rejected each other. However, she didn¡¯t seem to feel any of the pain, and she was still trying to melt the elements! ¡°Stop her! I must stop her!¡± Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s crazy action, Randal dashed forward without thinking, and raised the longsword in his hand. Yun Feng stood still without even raising her head. She simply stared at the elements in her hand. Randal attacked fiercely, as if he were trying to stop Yun Feng at the cost of his own life. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about any of that. She simply focused on her work. Feeling the change of energy, Randal finally changed his expression greatly! Yun Feng slowly raised her head. Her hands were already heavily wounded. Blood was dripping and sshing into flowers on the ground. Her face and lips were pale, but she wore a casual smile. Her hands were separated, and between her bloody hands was a ball of elements that contained destructive energy. Green and purple elements kept circting on the surface of the ball as hissing silver snakes. The energy ball floated in Yun Feng¡¯s palm, but its horror could be detected far away! Randal was panicked! At this moment, Randal, who had reached the peak of the Monarch Level, was panicked! He quickly turned around and tried to flee. He didn¡¯t know what had been melted, but he knew that if the energy was unleashed, he would probably be killed here even if he was at the peak of the Monarch Level! Yun Feng chuckled and watched Randal awkwardly escape. She rose to the sky quickly. She didn¡¯t forget the Yun family and other people on the ground. She had no idea how powerful the ball would be, but she wouldn¡¯t let it hurt anyone in the Yun family. Randal fled in panic. The other Monarch Level experts, seeing that Randal was fleeing in panic, were dumbfounded. Was the man who was running desperately really the high and mighty Randal they knew? Seeing that Randal was fleeing in panic, hispanions quickly retreated too. Whoever made Randal escape in panic was certainly too strong for them to defeat! ¡°Randal, you think you can get away?¡± roared Yun Feng, before she threw out the energy ball that was unleashing a terrifying pressure. Randal, while fleeing in panic, felt the terrifying pressure, and dashed forward even more quickly. Still, the pressure caught him! ¡°Bam¡­¡± A deafening explosion burst out in the sky. Even the earth seemed to be trembling. In the peaceful night sky, a torrent of terrifying energy suddenly burst out. Then, waves that were even more enormous spread out quickly! Yun Feng¡¯s eyes widened, not expecting the energy to be so powerful! The space had been distorted gravely where Randal was standing. The Monarch Level enemies who were trying to flee had been consumed by the energy. Yun Feng vividly saw the pain on their faces. Then, they were all minced by the energy the next second! Yun Feng was slightly astonished. The ancestor took a long breath in relief. He was finally no longer nervous. What Yun Feng did shocked him, even though he had seen quite a lot of things in his long life. Fusion of elements was no different from suicide for a mage! Every kind of element had its own energy. Different kinds of energy rejected each other. Some had tried fusing the elements, but none of them had ever survived! The ancestor had been worried sick about Yun Feng¡¯s action. He didn¡¯t expect her reckless attempt to seed! The wind elements and the lightning elements had indeed been sessfully melted. However, she was rather badly hurt too. When the elemental energy burst out in the sky, Yun Feng felt rather fatigued. The fusion of two kinds of elements consumed a lot of her mental strength. The water drops in her spiritual space were mostly gone too. It was obvious that she could only use this move as an ultimate technique and couldn¡¯t use it frequently. Randal was already gone. The experts who came to the Yun family that night had all died in the shocking outburst of energy. The Karan Royal Family would surely be infuriated. Yun Fengnded on the ground exhaustedly and looked at the Yun house that was still safe and undamaged in relief. She had protected the safety of her family. Chapter 421 - Repay a Hundred Times More (5)

Chapter 421: Repay a Hundred Times More (5)

After the shocking outburst of energy, everybody in the Yun family was surprised. Both Yun Jing and Yun Sheng rushed out, fearing that anything might happen to Yun Feng. Both of them were relieved to see Yun Fengnd on the ground tiredly. Yun Feng smiled at her brother and father and nearly fell on the ground. ¡°Feng!¡± Yun Sheng ran to her and held her in his arms tightly. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Brother, the Yun family is fine. Great!¡± Yun Sheng nodded. He looked at Yun Feng¡¯s pale face regretfully. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng, the Yun family would¡¯ve been destroyed! His sister had done much more for their family than he did! He felt ashamed as her brother! Yun Jing stood there and looked at Yun Feng in delight. He had never been so proud of his daughter. In a corner of the broken ground, a stone moved, and someone crawled out awkwardly with wounds all over his body. He breathed heavily and stared in the Yun family¡¯s direction. With a sordid smile, Randal suddenly released the longsword in his hand. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m tougher than you think! You need to practice another few hundred years before you are able to kill me!¡± Hardly had Randal said that when his longsword unleashed a stream of fighting energy that stabbed towards Yun Feng in the shape of a sword! ¡°Watch out!¡± Qu Lanyi saw that the sword of fighting energy was aimed at Yun Sheng and Yun Feng. If they were hit, Yun Feng probably would be heavily wounded, but Yun Sheng would likely be killed instantly! Yun Sheng turned back and saw the raging fighting energy. Without thinking, Yun Sheng held Yun Feng in his arms, trying to protect her with his body! ¡°Brother!¡± Yun Feng roared. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if she was wounded. She wouldn¡¯t die anyway, but her brother might! Yun Sheng held Yun Feng tightly and stared at her gently. This was the least he could do for Feng. Everything was fine as long as his dear sister was safe! Mu Xiaojin waspletely dumbfounded at the scene. Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin reacted quite fast. Both of them dashed forward. ¡°Pu!¡± There was the sound of something being prated. Yun Feng was held in Yun Sheng¡¯s arms, and couldn¡¯t see what happened. However, the sound made her realize that the sword aura had indeed hit someone! ¡°Brother! Brother!¡± Yun Feng looked at Yun Sheng who was holding her tightly, her eyes bloodshot, fearing that the sword aura had pierced him. Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin both looked at the man who had outrun them, shocked. Yun Jing was firmly standing in front of Yun Sheng. The sword of fighting energy had prated Yun Jing, but he stood absolutely still without moving at all, because behind him were his kids that he swore to protect with his life! Yun Jing was as grim as before. Blood spread on his lips. Qu Lanyi grabbed him when he was about to fall. He suddenly smiled and stood straight again. He said slowly, with his kids behind him, ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± Hearing that, Yun Sheng quickly looked back. When he saw that his father had taken the hit for him, he cried painfully, ¡°Father!¡± Yun Feng struggled to stand straight in her brother¡¯s arms. Her father¡¯s back was expanding in her eyes even though he wasn¡¯t very tall. He stood in front of them like a mountain. Despite the excruciating pain, Yun Jing didn¡¯t fall. He stood steadily and protected his children. ¡°Father¡­¡± mumbled Yun Feng. She felt excruciating pain in her heart that made her eyes bloodshot. Hot tears flowed out. ¡°Father!¡± Yun Feng shouted loudly. Yun Jing turned his head back, and there was a warm and gentle smile on his solemn face. ¡°Feng, it¡¯s alright¡­¡± Yun Jing said softly. He couldn¡¯t hold any longer, and copsed slowly. Yun Feng¡¯s pupils narrowed. Something was broken in her heart. Something was quickly fading away. She wanted to catch it, but failed! ¡°Hahahaha! It¡¯s a shame that you didn¡¯t die! But this trip is totally worth it!¡± Randal appeared in the sky and then left like a storm. With bloodshot eyes, Yun Feng struggled to stand up, but Yun Sheng grabbed her tightly! ¡°Karan Royal Family, Randal¡­ You dared to hurt my beloved father! I will let you repay for what you did! I¡¯ll let you repay a hundred times more!¡± Yun Feng roared with bloodshot eyes. Her voice spread with infinite grief and desperation. Yun Sheng held Yun Feng in his arms, and hot tears flowed out of his eyes too. ¡°Yun Feng, calm down.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice came close. After Randal disappeared, Ao Jin left to catch him. Qu Lanyi stared at Yun Jing, who had copsed on the ground, andid his hand on Yun Jing¡¯s chest. A stream of shimmering light entered Yun Jing¡¯s body from Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand. ¡°He won¡¯t die as long as I¡¯m here!¡± Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes. What he said brought Yun Feng¡¯s dead heart back to life. Yun Sheng quickly wiped her tears. Qu Lanyi smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°How can I let someone so important to you be wounded? I certainly don¡¯t want you to be heartbroken.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart was filled with warmth, and Mu Xiaojin was sobbing quietly with tears on her face. Ze Ran wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes excitedly. Yun Feng stared at Qu Lanyi, the weird man who had been wearing female clothes, and slowly lowered her head. Yes, he¡¯s here for me. Everything will be fine. ¡°Feng!¡± Yun Sheng found that Yun Feng passed out in his arms, and was at a loss. Qu Lanyi put on a smile. ¡°She¡¯s only unconscious because she overused her mental strength.¡± Yun Sheng was greatly relieved to hear that. A streak of golden light shed back, and Ao Jin whispered gloomily, ¡°He got away.¡± Chapter 422 - Repay a Hundred Times More (6)

Chapter 422: Repay a Hundred Times More (6)

¡°Humph. He¡¯s no good. Just let him live a couple of more days,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice with a smile. However, his smile seemed rather scary in a way. ¡°How is uncle¡¯s situation? I can donate my blood if it¡¯s needed.¡± Ao Jin frowned. Qu Lanyi nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your blood will not be necessary.¡± Hearing that his father was fine and Yun Feng was only unconscious, Yun Sheng was finally relieved. Then, he was more determined to kill his enemies than ever. For all the time, his heart had been as smooth as water, but after this night, the water had been frozen into the sharpest ice! The Karan Royal Family would answer for what it did to the Yun family a hundred times more harshly! *** Randal didn¡¯t return to the royal pce immediately. Under Yun Feng¡¯s surprising attack of fused elements, although he was able to run away, he was still badly wounded. He was greatly humiliated in the battle against Yun Feng. Ever since he reached his current level, he had encountered few worthy enemies. None of them had ever defeated and wounded him so embarrassingly! Yet, the kid who was only a dozen years old did it! Randal held his chest. He was having trouble breathing, and he was running out of fighting energy. He used all of his fighting energy to block Yun Feng¡¯s attack andunch a counterattack afterwards. He could only escape after that. After all, he was already incapable of using another skill. After escaping from Ao Jin¡¯s chase, Randal finally stopped and caught his breath. He took out the Sound Transmission Jade and reported the matter to the emperor. Naturally, the emperor was infuriated. He had sent two Commander Level experts and five Monarch Level ones. He didn¡¯t expect that all of them would be killed overnight and Randal would be the only survivor! The Karan Empire had a lot of Commander Level experts, but not so many Monarch Level experts! Even the royal family might not have many Monarch Level experts who were willing to serve them. The Karan Empire was famous for its warriors, and had a dozen Monarch Level guards. Yet, four of them had been lost at once, which almost made the emperor vomit blood. However, fortunately Randal was fine. His life wasn¡¯t at risk. If anything had happened to Randal, the emperor would¡¯ve thrown his head into the wall. Randal told the emperor that he had to treat his wounds for now, and that the emperor shouldn¡¯t touch the Yun family until he recovered. The emperor immediately agreed with the n. Without Randal¡¯s protection, the emperor didn¡¯t have the courage to provoke the Yun family. Having lost four Monarch Level experts overnight, the emperor regretted and wondered if he should have attacked the Yun family at all. However, there was no looking back! Considering the tension between them, only one party between them could live. However helpful the Yun family might be, it must be destroyed if it didn¡¯t help Karan! The emperor stopped doing anything. However, the royal pce became more heavily guarded than before. Members of the royal family realized it too, because the experts who had never shown up all revealed themselves. Randal found a hideout to treat his wounds. He needed time to heal the damage that Yun Feng caused in her attack. He wasn¡¯t truly worried. After all, Yun Feng was just as badly wounded as he was. As long as he recovered and ambushed the Yun family again, the Yun family would be destroyed all the same. Randal had everything nned out. He immediately sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, hoping to recuperate as quickly as possible and make the Yun family suffer. *** In the Yun family, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was almost exhausted after sheunched the attack of fused elements. She had been unconscious for a long time. The recovery of mental strength depended on time and a mage¡¯smunication with elemental force. Other people couldn¡¯t help, so Yun Feng had been lying on her bed unconscious. That ultimate technique had drained her. It was powerful, but had terrible consequences too. Yun Jing¡¯s conditions were improving. Randal¡¯s attack of fighting energy could¡¯ve killed him. However, lucky for the Yun family, Qu Lanyi gave a hand in time and narrowly saved his life. Yun Jing had returned from the verge of death. Although Yun Jing¡¯s conditions were stabilized, it was not enough to heal him. After all, Randal¡¯s attack of fighting energy, which was at the peak of the Monarch Level, could¡¯ve annihted Yun Jing. Qu Lanyi was able to save his life, but couldn¡¯tpletely heal him. Without a word, Ao Jin offered the golden blood, which was most precious for the Golden Dragons. Seeing how generous Ao Jin was, Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°The Golden Dragons¡¯ blood can make human beings live forever. It¡¯s extremely noble and precious. Ao Jin, if you give the blood to Uncle, the Yun family will probably be hunted by the dragons when they find out about this.¡± Ao Jin red at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Cut the crap! I¡¯m the boss. Whichever dragon dares to attack the Yun family, I¡¯ll skin him!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s identity as a Golden Dragon was only known to Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng. Naturally, they avoided everybody when they talked. After all, his identity was too special. Qu Lanyi chuckled and took a lot of Ao Jin¡¯s golden blood. ¡°Hey! Does Uncle really need so much?¡± Ao Jin narrowed his eyes and stared at the bottle of golden blood Qu Lanyi took. One drop of his blood should¡¯ve sufficed! ¡°Just in case. It¡¯s better to take more.¡± Qu Lanyi shook the bottle in her hand. Ao Jin became cold. ¡°Woman, if you dare to apply the blood anywhere else or give it to anyone, you¡¯ll be on the top of the dragons¡¯ wanted list.¡± Chapter 423 - The Coup Begins (1)

Chapter 423: The Coup Begins (1)

Ao Jin was only protective of the Yun family, and wasn¡¯t so courteous with Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi giggled with a smile on his charming face. It was quite remarkable that he could smile so femininely as a man. ¡°The Golden Dragon¡¯s blood is nothing remarkable. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not really a treasure for me.¡± Qu Lanyi walked out, and Ao Jin stood there, stunned. He considered what Qu Lanyi said, and wondered if it was sarcasm. What would be a treasure if the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t? What would she consider as treasure if not the blood? Ao Jin¡¯s blood was transfused into Yun Jing¡¯s body and immediately worked. The heavy wound caused by the prating fighting energy was healing at a visible speed. Yun Sheng and the others were all amazed, not knowing what exactly was going on. Qu Lanyi simply exined that it was the effect of light element spells, iming all of Ao Jin¡¯s credit. Ao Jin watched angrily. It was his blood that worked and helped, yet the woman imed that her light element was the sky. He looked quite grim. When Yun Sheng thanked Qu Lanyi, he seemed even angrier. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, had been smiling the whole time. The Golden Dragons¡¯ blood circted inside Yun Jing¡¯s body and healed him as quickly as possible. It also caused internal changes inside Yun Jing¡¯s body. There had been no reaction from the Karan Royal Family ever since the battle that night. Yun Sheng was greatly relieved. Feng and their father were both resting. Although Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin were still here to help, the Yun family would surely suffer a great loss if the same number of experts were sent here. Just like that, the two parties spent a month in worry and vignce. Both parties were anxious about each other, but neither of them took any action. Yun Feng had been lying on her bed for over a month. The exhausted mental strength in her body was recovering slowly. The ancestor who resided in her spiritual space felt helpless and sorry for her. He thought that Yun Feng was truly stubborn and bold. He didn¡¯t expect that she would be bold enough to fuse elements! Fortunately, nothing worse had happened. The ancestor was truly worried when he thought that she was going to die. Looking at her mental strength that was regenerating in the spiritual space, the ancestor heaved a sigh. ¡°You almost scared me out of my wits.¡± ¡°I apologize for making you so worried about me,¡± said Yun Feng. The ancestor raised his head and asked excitedly. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re awake? How do you feel?¡± Yun Feng, who had been lying on her bed with her eyes closed for a month, slowly opened her ck and clear eyes. She moved her body and sat straight. ¡°Nothing serious. I¡¯m only having a backache, probably because I¡¯ve been lying down for too long.¡± The ancestor chuckled. The kid had recovered much faster than he expected. Thanks to the modification of the vitality energy, Yun Feng was much sturdier than normal mages, and her recovery was much faster. It would¡¯ve taken months for a normal mage to recover their exhausted mental strength. Warriors always recovered much faster. Yun Feng massaged her back with her hands, and felt pain in her hands. She opened her hands in front of her eyes, and saw the tiny wounds on them. She finally remembered how she got the wounds. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s going on with father.¡± Yun Feng got off her bed. Remembering Yun Jing who was badly wounded, she was about to push the door and walk out, when someone came into the room. He was delighted to see Yun Feng standing on her feet, and pushed her back to her bed. ¡°Qu Lanyi, what are you doing? I need to see my father!¡± Yun Feng tried to get off her bed, but Qu Lanyiid his hands on her shoulder. ¡°Why the haste? Your father is safe as long as I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry. Your father is fine.¡± While talking, Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s hand, and frowned at the tiny wounds on it. Warm light elements came from Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand, and Yun Feng felt a lot morefortable. After hearing what Qu Lanyi said, Yun Feng was finally more reassured. If he said her father was fine, her father probably was. He was a light element mage anyway, who was best at healing. The vitality energy from Yun Feng¡¯s ck jade pendant was based on light elements too. It was a vitality life array that Lord Level light element mages used. It could change the physical attributes of a human. So, the light elements were definitely most suitable for healing. ¡°How did you dare to fuse elements? Were you not worried that you would be blown up?¡± asked Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng merely chuckled after hearing that. ¡°I couldn¡¯t defeat him with any single element. Should I just wait to be defeated? The fusion of elements isn¡¯t as terrifying as you think. I think I¡¯ve learned something.¡± Yun Feng remembered how the wind elements and lightning elements rejected each other and how they were fused in the end. She had reached many conclusions, and figured out a path. ¡°Many mages have tried to fuse elements, but none seeded. A lot of double-element and multi-element mages were blown up in their attempts. Fengfeng, should I be mad or happy?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his head and stared at Yun Feng withplicated feelings in his beautiful eyes, which stunned Yun Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I need you to take care of me.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled and winked at Yun Feng, which made her quiver and gave her goosebumps. Seeing that, Qu Lanyiughed and then asked solemnly, ¡°What do you n to do about the Karan Royal Family?¡± Yun Feng suddenly turned cold. The picture of her father being prated by fighting energy still pained her when she thought of it. She didn¡¯t forget the desperation, affliction, and desire to kill. With coldness in her eyes, she said, ¡°As I said, the Karan Royal Family and Randal will answer for hurting my beloved family members a hundred times more harshly!¡± Chapter 424 - The Coup Begins (2)

Chapter 424: The Coup Begins (2)

Qu Lanyi put on a smile. ¡°So to speak, the Karan Royal Family¡¯s good life hase to an end.¡± Yun Feng got off her bed. Her hand had already be as wless as before. She patted her clothes and said coldly, ¡°Their good life should¡¯ve ended a long time ago.¡± Yun Feng walked out of the room. After confirming that her father was safe, it was time she taught someone a lesson that they would never forget. When Yun Feng arrived at Yun Jing¡¯s room, Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine now.¡± Mu Xiaojin jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s arms and examined her from head to toe. After confirming that she had indeed recovered, she couldn¡¯t help shedding tears of joy. Yun Feng stroked her back and walked to her father¡¯s sickbed. Yun Jing was leaning against the wall on his bed. He stared at his daughter thoughtfully without leaving out any detail. ¡°Father.¡± Seeing that Yun Jing was safe and sound, and that his face was a healthy red, Yun Feng finally felt that the heavy stone on her heart had been removed. Yun Jingid his hand on Yun Feng¡¯s head and petted her. His gentle stroking almost made Yun Feng sob. She contained herself, not wanting to show her sentimentality to so many people. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine, Feng,¡± said Yun Jing. Yun Feng nodded, and added in her heart, it¡¯s also great that you¡¯re fine, father. They had a moment of warmth. Thinking about what she was going to do, Yun Feng put on a solemn expression, and Yun Sheng and Yun Jing seemed to be thinking the same. As family members connected by blood, they knew what was on each other¡¯s mind. ¡°Feng, if possible, take me with you,¡± said Yun Sheng more coldly than ever. Yun Feng was rather startled. She had never seen her brother so cold before. Her brother was usually gentle and caring. ¡°After what the Karan Royal Family did to the Yun family, there¡¯s nothing that holds the Yun family back anymore. Feng, do what you must!¡± Yun Jing was also grave. He had lost hisst hope about the Karan Royal Family. The Yun family was not a subject that was blindly loyal. Even if it was loyal, it should still stand up against the emperor under such circumstances. Yun Feng nodded. She was quite happy that the three leaders of the Yun family were thinking the same. Now that her father and brother had recognized the nature of the Karan Royal Family, she wouldn¡¯t hold back anymore! ¡°Brother, you should stay here. Ze Ran, Xiaojin, you should stay too,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. Yun Sheng, Mu Xiaojin and Ze Ran all nodded. Although they were not weak, they couldn¡¯t really help Yun Feng much in the battle against the Karan Royal Family. ¡°I¡¯ll stay,¡± said Ao Jin. Yun Feng nodded, and looked at Ao Jin gratefully. Ao Jinughed and stroked Yun Feng¡¯s hair. ¡°Girl, no need to be so courteous with me.¡± The Karan Royal Family was so shameless that it might attack the Yun family and threaten Yun Feng with her family members. Ao Jin would be a great guard to ensure their safety. Yun Feng had nned to let Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin both stay, and she would go to the capital alone, but Qu Lanyi disapproved of it. ¡°Although the Karan Royal Family has lost a few Monarch Level experts, it¡¯s still not to be underestimated. It will be too dangerous if you go there alone, even if you have your contracted Magic Beasts. I¡¯ll go with you. I can give you a hand if anything happens.¡± Everybody agreed with Qu Lanyi¡¯s proposal and disapproved of Yun Feng¡¯s n of going to the capital alone. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng would go to the capital together. Putting on the red and the green Rings of Contract, Yun Feng summoned Lan Yi and Little Fire. Meatball was going toe out, but Yun Feng stopped it. This was not an ordinary battle. Meatball was aware of the importance too, and obediently stayed inside the bracelet. Ao Jin waved his hand, covering the Yun house with a powerful barrier that protected everybody inside. Yun Feng stomped on the ground and rose to the sky. Lan Yi and Little Fire stood on her sides, and Qu Lanyi followed her. All four of them disappeared from the sky of Chunfeng Town and went straight to the capital of Karan! ¡°Master, are we going on a killing spree?¡± asked Little Fire excitedly. Lan Yi put on a helpless smile. Every time Brother Fire is released, it wants a killing spree, but it will probably have a real one this time. ¡°Of course. Today, the royal pce will see a river of blood!¡± Yun Feng gnashed her teeth and elerated. Little Fire howled excitedly again, and followed her. Lan Yi sniffed and kept up with them. *** The emperor had been feeling uneasy, partly because Randal had never been back. He should feel reassured, as the royal pce was much more heavily guarded than before. However, his eyelid had been twitching for an entire day. He could hardly sit down, and he paced back and forth anxiously. His unusual behavior puzzled Kai, who just came in. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Kai saw the emperor¡¯s anxiety the moment he came in. The emperor had always been calm and poised, and never seemed so worried no matter what he faced, so his behavior startled Kai. ¡°Kai, I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy,¡± said the emperor in a low voice, and he furrowed his burrows even more tightly. Kai chuckled after hearing that. ¡°Are you worried because Randal isn¡¯t back?¡± The emperor thought for a moment, without giving approval or disapproval. However, the uneasiness in his heart was expanding and making him more and more panicked! ¡°Maybe, maybe not¡­¡± the emperor whispered. Kai couldn¡¯t help but frown too. Precisely at this moment, a shocking noise burst out inside the royal pce! ¡°Boom!¡± Both the emperor and Kai were shocked. Then, they heard screams of fear from outside. Both of them became grave, and thought of the same possibility! Chapter 425 - The Coup Begins (3)

Chapter 425: The Coup Begins (3)

¡°Everybody of the Karan Royal Family, listen up!¡± A girl¡¯s voice echoed clearly throughout the sky, making both Kai and the emperor grim. It was Yun Feng! At this moment, Yun Feng was standing in the sky above the royal pce. The huge noise a moment earlier was caused by a big fireball that she threw into the royal pce. The fireball left a huge pit on the floor, and had burnt many people in the royal pce. A lot of people were screaming, but Yun Feng simply watched expressionlessly. Then, Yun Feng opened her mouth and spoke loudly. Her voice was not just audible in the royal pce, but also spread across the entire capital! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The citizens of the capital, upon hearing the voice, all craned their heads. They dropped whatever they were doing and came out. Soon, the streets were crowded with people who looked up at the sky curiously. When they saw Yun Feng, they shouted loudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t she the summoner?¡± Hearing that voice, all the citizens looked in that direction. Little Fire and Lan Yi were standing on Yun Feng¡¯s sides. The citizens of the capital were no strangers to the two Magic Beasts. They instantly cried, ¡°She¡¯s truly the summoner!¡± ¡°But what¡¯s she doing here? Has she really betrayed her mothend?¡± The whispers of the people rose like a tide. Thanks to her keen ears, Yun Feng heard everything. She had betrayed her mothend? What a great usation! ¡°Karan Royal Family! The Yun family has been loyal to Karan for hundreds of years. All the summoners of the Yun family have spent their entire life serving Karan. Were any of them disloyal?¡± demanded Yun Feng loudly. She was not just letting the Karan Royal Family hear, but also letting everybody in the capital hear! ¡°Indeed. How could the Yun family possibly betray? It¡¯s always so loyal!¡± ¡°Is the royal family mistaken? Or did someone set up the Yun family?¡± The people whispered again. Hiding inside the royal pce, both Kai and the emperor felt grim when they heard Yun Feng¡¯s speech. Then, her voice came loudly again. ¡°And how did Karan repay the Yun family¡¯s loyalty? We¡¯ve served you loyally our entire life, and for that, you said, ¡®you are just servants!¡¯. Do you dare to reveal the truth of the international contest? Do you dare to tell everyone what exactly the contestants were fighting for? You were only hoping to win the privilege of exploring the gods¡¯ relics!¡± Many people didn¡¯t really understand what Yun Feng said. However, some of the big families became grim when they heard that. The Karan Royal Family had never told anyone anything about that. They didn¡¯t know the secret at all! Kai and the emperor looked more awful than ever. The secret that they couldn¡¯t let anyone else know had been revealed. They didn¡¯t dare to go out, fearing that Yun Feng would kill them. The emperor simply wanted Randal to send a word back. At this moment, Randal was the only one who could deal with Yun Feng! ¡°When I was stranded in the maze, you left without caring whether or not I was alive. I didn¡¯t count on the royal family either. I narrowly escaped, yet you used me ofmitting treason. Is that how Karan treats the Yun family for its loyalty? You execute us when we¡¯re no longer valuable!¡± What Yun Feng said made everybody feel cold. ¡°Randal and the experts of the Karan Royal Family went to ughter the Yun family! Karan Royal Family, is that how you should treat the Yun family, your loyal subjects?¡± All the people were excited to hear that. ¡°How can they do that? It¡¯s outrageous!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed at what the Karan Royal Family did!¡± ¡°Member of the Yun family, stop spouting nonsense!¡± Four Monarch Level experts rose to the sky from the royal pce, and stood on Yun Feng¡¯s opposite side. They were more or less scared of Yun Feng¡¯s identity as a summoner. They also knew that she was speaking the truth. After all, Lord Randal and the experts that left with him were gone, and the royal pce had been more heavily guarded. It must be because of what happened that night. ¡°Nonsense? If I¡¯m spouting nonsense, why is the emperor not here to rify everything? Why are you here? Why is the royal pce so heavily guarded? What is it that he¡¯s so scared of?¡± demanded Yun Feng, making all the experts blush. ¡°Stop giving your long speech. What exactly do you want?¡± roared one of the experts. Yun Feng sneered when she heard that. ¡°The Karan Royal Family doesn¡¯t appreciate the Yun family¡¯s loyalty. So why should we be loyal? You will be punished for what you did to the Yun family a hundred times more harshly!¡± You will be punished for what you did to the Yun family a hundred times more harshly! Her roar echoed in the sky above the capital. All the people who were watching the drama fell quiet. There was too much anger and grief in her roar. She was obviously disappointed at the Karan Royal Family, and she hated it! Hearing that, the emperor and Kai both shivered. All of a sudden, the Sound Transmission Jade that the emperor was holding buzzed. Greatly relieved, the emperor instantly roared at the Sound Transmission Jade, ¡°Randal, is that you?¡± Randal¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Come back to the capital right now! Yun Feng is here!¡± shouted the emperor in panic. The Sound Transmission Jade was silent for a few seconds, and then emitted Randal¡¯s voice. ¡°Your Majesty, just rx. Yun Feng cannot kill all the experts of the royal family just yet. I¡¯ll go to the Yun house in Chunfeng Town.¡± The emperor immediately realized Randal¡¯s intention. Hostages! ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t return empty-handed!¡± There was no voice from the Sound Transmission Jade anymore. From a hideout, a man dashed out towards Chunfeng Town. Randal sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to recover faster than me. When I capture your blood rtives, Yun Feng, you will die a miserable death!¡± In the sky above the royal pce, the experts didn¡¯t look too well. All of a sudden, their jade pendants glittered, and the emperor¡¯s voice came over. ¡°Kill every one of the Yun family!¡± The emperor was no longer scared after receiving Randal¡¯s message. The experts realized his intention, and all showed their weapons. Seeing that, Yun Fengughed! Chapter 426 - The Coup Begins (4)

Chapter 426: The Coup Begins (4)

¡°Your Majesty, how long do you think you can hide? Kill every one of the Yun family? Today, I will teach you what it means to kill everyone!¡± Both Little Fire and Lan Yi unleashed their aura and darted towards the four experts as two streaks of light! Yun Feng opened her hand, revealing the Monarch Level wand that her master had left for her! The Monarch Level experts couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes, which were bloodshot when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s Monarch Level wand. That was a Monarch Level weapon! Only Randal had one of these weapons! Did the Yun family have so many treasures? ¡°Protect the royal family!¡± shouted one of the experts. Yun Fengughed when she heard that. ¡°Your Majesty, you think I cannot kill you because they¡¯re protecting you?¡± Two Monarch Level experts confronted Lan Yi and Little Fire, and the other two quickly set up barriers outside of the royal pce. Yun Feng turned the wand in her hand and held it tightly, before she aimed its other end at the royal pce. ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± As Yun Feng whispered, fire elements quickly gathered around the wand, forming a Fire Arrow that was multiple times bigger than usual. It darted right towards the royal pce! ¡°Go!¡± Under her instruction, the Fire Arrow flew forward quickly. Seeing that, the two experts showed their weapons and tried to stop the Fire Arrow. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the enormous Fire Arrow split up into dozens of Fire Arrows in front of the two experts, who were both shocked when the Fire Arrows smashed the royal pce like a meteor shower! ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± The royal pce was already an utter mess. The members of the royal family wanted to run, but they feared that they would be killed too if they went out. Everybody was frightened. Looking up at Yun Feng who looked like a goddess and the red meteor shower sheunched, they had never felt that death was so close. ¡°Bam! Bam! Bam!¡± The Fire Arrows, which had turned into a meteor shower, all hit the barriers that had been set up by the experts. The members of the Karan Royal Family were greatly relieved to see that the Fire Arrows were blocked. Yun Feng was not frustrated at all to see the Fire Arrows blocked. She simply wore a cold smile. ¡°Girl from the Yun family, for your service and contribution to Karan, we won¡¯t punish you for what you did this time. Just go back home!¡± Members of the Karan Royal Family were a lot bolder to see that they were unhurt. They shouted at Yun Feng, with the pride of the royal family again. The emperor and Kai had been hiding inside the royal pce and listening to the sounds. They were also relieved to confirm that Yun Feng¡¯s attack didn¡¯t cause any damage. They slowly walked out. Yun Feng fixed her eyes upon them the moment they appeared. ¡°Cowards, you¡¯re finally out?¡± asked Yun Feng to the emperor mockingly. The emperor replied ominously, ¡°Yun Feng, for the Yun family¡¯s loyalty so far, I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡± Yun Feng raised her eyes, as if she had heard a hrious joke. ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯ll forgive me? Your Majesty, it doesn¡¯t matter whether or not you forgive me, but the Yun family won¡¯t forgive you!¡± ¡°Yun Feng! You are a young genius, why do you have to do this? You¡¯re ruining your own future! Let me say it again. We¡¯ll forgive you!¡± shouted Kai loudly. Yun Feng sneered, ¡°For everything the Karan Royal Family has done to the Yun family, you will be punished ordingly!¡± ¡°In that case, go to hell!¡± said the emperor angrily. Instantly, another few men dashed out of the royal pce. Yun Feng saw that there were another four Monarch Level experts. They were all the royal family¡¯s trump cards, not counting Randal. Qu Lanyi, who had been silent the whole time, smiled when he saw the four experts. ¡°Fengfeng, it seems that we may begin now.¡± Yun Feng sneered. She couldn¡¯t resolve the trouble once and for all until she lured all her enemies out. ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi, show them no mercy!¡± said Yun Feng telepathically. Both of her contracted Magic Beasts became ferocious. Little Fire roared excitedly and opened its mouth. The expert who was confronting it felt scared, and saw mes darting towards him like a cannonball. If it approached him, he would be consumed in fire! The man dodged quickly. However, when he just regained his bnce, there was a sh of light in the sky, and Little Fire¡¯s ws fell like a mountain. It was too strong and fast as a Monarch Level Magic Beast for the human to dodge! ¡°Pu!¡± Under Little Fire¡¯s w, the Monarch Level expert had been reduced to a pulp of meat! Little Fire was emitting a brutal and bloodthirsty vibe! It had been waiting for this day for a long time! Lan Yi didn¡¯t show any mercy either. The wings it unfolded dumbfounded the man who was fighting it. Revealing the mysterious patterns on its wings, Lan Yi coldly waved its wings and showed the enormous griffin that was depicted on the wings! ¡°Human, die!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s wings shivered, and a storm of Wind Arrows darted towards the man in front of him. The man¡¯s pupils contracted. What Magic Beast had the summoner of the Yun family contracted? How could it be¡­ Before the man could figure it out, he had been riddled with holes and fell on the ground. The other men all held their breath. ¡°Focus, or you¡¯ll die.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s casual voice came close. The remaining six experts all had cold sweat. When they came back to themselves, they could only see the smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Water Arrows!¡± The water elements around Yun Feng¡¯s wand were quickly summoned, and dozens of them floated around Yun Feng, who waved her wand again! ¡°Condense!¡± The blue elements that had been flowing as fluid suddenly changed into the hardest ice, making the arrowheads a lot colder and sharper! Seeing that, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but nod. Fengfeng¡¯s utilization of the water element showed that she had truly grown a lot. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t seem to be helping at all at this moment. He was best at healing with his light element. It wasn¡¯t time for him to y his part yet. Chapter 427 - The Coup Begins (5)

Chapter 427: The Coup Begins (5)

Little Fire and Lan Yi had each finished off one of the enemies. They immediately changed their direction and lunged at the other experts. At this moment, members of the Karan Royal Family all gathered in the courtyard and looked up at the fierce battle. The emperor furrowed his brows. Why was Randal still not back? Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help yawning. He turned around and shouted at the citizens who were watching the drama. ¡°Get out of the city if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± The citizens were slightly stunned to hear that. The next second, the arrows that had been condensed into crystals around Yun Feng all darted out while glittering. The experts immediately drew their weapons and established defenses in front of themselves. Although Yun Feng¡¯s Water Arrows didn¡¯t hit them, they were deviated and fell on the streets! ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The arrows hit houses, streets and even people! The houses couldn¡¯t endure such an attack at all, and instantly copsed, causing a huge sound. The people, who had been watching the drama, realized that their lives were at risk too. They had to go out of the town if they didn¡¯t want to die! That was not a joke! ¡°Go! Go! Go!¡± There was no telling who shouted in the crowd, but everybody rushed out of the capital crazily. Some of them didn¡¯t even have the time to pack their belongings. They simply ran off with their families. The capital was instantly a mess! Qu Lanyi had been observing the crowd. When most people had left the capital, Qu Lanyi shed and appeared above the royal pce. Everybody of the Karan Empire looked at Qu Lanyi who had been blocked by the barriers. The emperor narrowed his eyes, not expecting to see Qu Lanyi! ¡°Wait!¡± cried the emperor. If he had known that Qu Lanyi was on the Yun family¡¯s side, he wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to touch the Yun family at all! Seeing the fear on the emperor¡¯s face, Qu Lanyi put his index finger in the middle of his lips, and thenid his hand on the barriers softly. Then, he roared, ¡°Break now!¡± ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± The invisible protective barriers cracked like an eggshell. Like broken mirrors, they could not be restored anymore! What? All the experts were greatly shocked that their barriers had been neutralized! Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°Fengfeng, you may begin.¡± Yun Feng put on a smile. Everybody looked at her in confusion. Begin? Begin to do what? Little Fire and Lan Yi all gloated at them, knowing that their master would use her ultimate trick. Withdrawing her wand, Yun Feng invoked green wind elements and purple lightning elements in her hand. Then, under everybody¡¯s watch, she pressed them into each other! Elemental fusion! A daunting pressure was spreading out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand, making the experts change their expression quickly. What was she doing? How could the two types of elements be fused so forcefully? In Yun Feng¡¯s palm, the wind elements and the lightning elements were unleashing rejective energy again, like two self-willed kids that couldn¡¯t tolerate each other. They mauled and roared at each other! Yun Feng exerted more strength. Magnificent mental strength surged from inside her body and covered the two types of elements that were rejecting each other. Finally, the elements were soothed and became obedient under the boost of Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength. Yun Feng was finally able to fuse them! The energy waves caused by element fusion were quite aggressive. Yun Feng¡¯s hand was as bloody as it had beenst time. She felt the pain vividly throughout her body, but she was smiling more and more delightedly, as if she were enjoying the infinite pain, and the battle that she was going to win! Her blood was dripping to the ground. All the members of the Karan Royal Family, looking at Yun Feng and the unknown thing in her hand, were frightened. They had a feeling that something terrible was about to happen! ¡°Stop her! Stop the thing in her hand!¡± All the experts came back to themselves. The pressure of the item in Yun Feng¡¯s hand made all of them uneasy. When it took shape, it was easy to predict that everybody here would die without aplete body! All of them realized the situation, and attacked Yun Feng simultaneously. They couldn¡¯t let her finish. They could never let it happen! ¡°Do not stop my master!¡± Little Fire rose and stopped them in a dark red streak of light. They changed their expression, and left one of them to deal with Little Fire. The others circumvented Little Fire and continued attacking Yun Feng. ¡°Stop!¡± Lan Yi stood in their way too. Immediately, another two men bypassed it and ran towards Yun Feng again. At this moment, Yun Feng had no time to care about anything else. She had to bepletely focused on the fusion of elements, or she might trigger a self-explosion! It was the second time that Yun Feng had conducted element fusion. She was not familiar with it yet. After the fusions, Yun Feng had realized that she had to practice many more times before she grasped all the tricks. Otherwise, she would have to be fully concentrated every time she used this ultimate technique, and she might explode when the enemy disrupted her. Fortunately, Little Fire, Lan Yi and Qu Lanyi were with her. If Yun Feng were alone, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to use element fusion that she wasn¡¯t familiar with. She trusted them and knew that they wouldn¡¯t let her be hurt! The two men flew close to Yun Feng, causing a strong wind. Looking at Yun Feng who was not far away, and feeling the horrifying energy waves in her hand, they further elerated and had already shown their weapons, ready to gather their fighting energy and give Yun Feng a strike! Chapter 428 - Annihilation (1)

Chapter 428: Annihtion (1)

¡°Do you not see that it¡¯s inappropriate to interrupt her right now?¡± Qu Lanyi spoke in azy voice. Instantly, the two experts were stopped by the slim man. They looked at each other. One of them was going to stall Qu Lanyi while the other attacked Yun Feng. They flew in two directions, but Qu Lanyi simply stood still with a smile. ¡°What a bunch of idiots.¡± Hardly had he said that when Qu Lanyi clenched his fist in midair. The man who was approaching Yun Feng suddenly felt that the space around him was distorted into a ck vortex. The next second, the man was absorbed into the ck vortex with his eyes widened with fear, disappearing from the night sky! The other expert, seeing that, stopped and didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. He waspletely stiff, and his heart raced. What exactly had happened? How could the man have manipted the space directly? Qu Lanyi walked casually in midair, and looked at the man who had stopped moving with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re the smarter one.¡± Cold sweat appeared on the man¡¯s forehead, and beads of sweat rolled down his cheek. His arm was stiffened on one side of his body, and he didn¡¯t even dare to wipe his sweat! At this moment, a stream of shocking energy waves came in Yun Feng¡¯s direction and spread out in circles of tides in all directions! The experts who had been blocked unconsciously looked up at where Yun Feng was standing. The girl was floating in the high sky, with a colorful and dazzling elemental ball in her hand. On the surface of the ball, green and purple elements were circting and shrieking with countless lightning snakes. The element fusion had beenpleted! All the experts were having the same thought¡­ Run! They immediately put it into action. They all stopped fighting and ran out of the capital as fast as possible. Members of the Karan Royal Family were all dumbfounded to see that. The emperor, in particr, was angry and anxious to see them fleeing in panic! ¡°Bastards! How can you run away?¡± Kai roared angrily in a low voice. The emperor looked quite gloomy, and the Sound Transmission Jade that he had been holding glittering. He hurriedly picked up the Sound Transmission Jade, and heard Randal¡¯s voice. ¡°Your Majesty, how is it going?¡± The emperor said solemnly, ¡°All the guards have escaped. Yun Feng seems ready to use a strange move. Come back as quickly as possible!¡± Randal immediately fell quiet. The emperor suddenly felt sorry for himself. He was the emperor, yet all his guards had escaped and abandoned him. Even if Randal made it back, so what? He couldn¡¯t possibly deal with all the people here. Even if he could defeat Yun Feng, he couldn¡¯t defeat that man. The emperor put on a self-mocking smile, wondering why the situation had turned so bad. What exactly did he do wrong? Yun Feng, standing in the high sky, looked down at the royal pce like a goddess. She gazed at the members of the Karan Royal Family, and the element energy ball in her hand was shrieking. Yun Feng raised her arm, and the element ball in her hand that was full of silver snakes became active, as if it felt Yun Feng¡¯s mood. ¡°Yun Feng! If you dare to move, she¡¯ll die!¡± Randal¡¯s voice echoed in the sky. Everybody was surprised and looked in one direction of the sky, where Randal was approaching. There was also a girl who was struggling under his hands. She was none other than Mu Xiaojin. ¡°Xiaojin!¡± Yun family¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the girl whose neck and shoulder had been grabbed by Randal. Mu Xiaojin was struggling with a red face. Randal was holding her, but he wasn¡¯t very confident! The girl was clearly not a member of the Yun family, but there was an expert back in Chunfeng Town and he would¡¯ve returned empty-handed if he hadn¡¯t yed a trick! Randal distracted Ao Jin and hoped to capture Yun Sheng or Yun Jing. However, Ao Jin returned too fast, and Randal could only catch a random person and run back. In the end, he saw that he had caught a girl. Yun Feng was the only daughter of her family, so naturally, this one couldn¡¯t be a member of the Yun family. Randal had no time to regret. He had to take Mu Xiaojin to the capital. If Yun Feng wasn¡¯t concerned for her, he would have to run for his own life! Even though Randal was the best expert that served the Karan Royal Family and the emperor¡¯s personal bodyguard, he was essentially just an employee. The Karan Royal Family gave Randal the most honorable privileges, and Randal served them with his strength. However, in life-and-death moments, Randal wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to sacrifice himself. He was a smart person, and would consider his own safety as a priority all the time. He could find another master if this one was gone, but if he died, there would be nothing left. Randal was only holding Mu Xiaojin pretentiously. If Yun Feng abandoned Mu Xiaojin, Randal would run away immediately. He couldn¡¯t care less about what might happen to the Karan Royal Family. ¡°Xiao Feng, don¡¯t bother about me!¡± Mu Xiaojin shouted at the top of her voice, and stopped struggling. Randal made her feel quite painful, but she had been wearing a smile. ¡°Xiao Feng! Whatever you do, I support you!¡± Standing in the sky far away, Yun Feng looked at the girl who was shouting loudly. They hadn¡¯t known each other for a long time, but they sincerely regarded each other as their best friend. Mu Xiaojin, and her brother Mu Canghai. Yun Feng lowered her head, and elemental energy was still shrieking in her hand. Was she really going to spare the Karan Royal Family? She really didn¡¯t want to! Chapter 429 - Annihilation (2)

Chapter 429: Annihtion (2)

Seeing that Yun Feng had slowed down, Randal was greatly delighted. ¡°Yun Feng! Her life is in my hands. Surrender right now, or I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Randal clutched Mu Xiaojin¡¯s neck, making her moan. Her face was purple and red due to suffocation, but she was still smiling. She looked at Yun Feng with an encouraging smile on her face. Yun Feng became solemn, and stared at Randal¡¯s hands. Randal was rather scared under Yun Feng¡¯s watch, and clutched Mu Xiaojin even more tightly. ¡°Did you not hear what I said?¡± Randal roared. Watching everything from down below, the emperor sneered. ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s not toote to stop yet. Otherwise, your family and friends will all die because of your recklessness.¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips. Qu Lanyi slowly walked to her and grabbed her other hand. ¡°As I said, I won¡¯t let anyone that you care about get hurt.¡± Yun Feng slowly turned her head, stunned. Qu Lanyi put on a charming smile at Yun Feng. ¡°Do you trust me?¡± Yun Feng nodded and nced at Mu Xiaojin. She asked silently, ¡°Xiaojin, do you trust me? Do you trust that I won¡¯t let you get hurt?¡± Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s expression, Mu Xiaojin suddenly wept and cried loudly with a reddened face, ¡°Xiao Feng, I trust you! I do!¡± Yun Feng smiled. Her red lips curled. Her friend trusted her so much and gave her everything so she wouldn¡¯t let Mu Xiaojin get hurt even if Qu Lanyi weren¡¯t here! The elemental energy in Yun Feng¡¯s hand roared, and the silver snakes on its surface danced quickly. Yun Feng waved her hand, transforming the elemental energy into a long snake that slithered towards the royal pce with daunting pressure! ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing the attack, Randal released Mu Xiaojin without thinking, and ran out of the capital as quickly as lightning. Yun Feng became anxious, and rushed towards the royal pce along with the crazy energy. Mu Xiaojin was falling from the sky, but there was no sign of fear on her face at all. All of a sudden, someone grabbed her tightly with arms. She was surrounded by warmth. Mu Xiaojin raised her head, and saw Yun Feng¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Xiaojin, hold on to me,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. Mu Xiaojin clutched Yun Feng¡¯s clothes tightly, and felt warm and soothed. She felt sofortable as if she were in the arms of her brother who hade back to life. Yun Feng¡¯s arms were so warm that she didn¡¯t feel scared at all anymore. Yun Feng held Mu Xiaojin in her arms, and came to a rapid stop in midair. Then, she ran out of the capital again. At this moment, the raging elemental energy had hit the royal pce precisely. The members of the Karan Royal Family were fleeing in panic. Kai grabbed the emperor, and was about to go. ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go!¡± cried Kai. The emperor, however, shook his head and burst intoughter! ¡°I¡¯m the emperor of Karan, and yet my ending is quite unexpected. Hahahahaha!¡± The emperor¡¯s crazyughter was soon drowned in noises. The speed and power carried by the elemental energy in the fused wind and lightning elements were too great for anyone of the Karan Royal Family to escape. Seeing that the emperor was losing his mind, Kai immediately threw his hand away. The emperor might be his brother, but he had to save his own life in this critical moment! Kai rushed out, shoving everybody in his way. Those people were all members of the Karan Royal Family, and his blood rtives! However, in such a moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about them. It didn¡¯t matter even if someone had fallen to the ground. Kai ran as fast as possible, trying to survive. The terrifying energy that was raging above his head made him anxious. He ran desperately as quickly as he could, but there was not enough time. Looking at the light above his head, he roared angrily, ¡°No¡­.¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± In a deafening explosion, the elemental energy burst out inside the royal pce, causing a huge st. Screams were echoing everywhere. Then, they were eclipsed by the noise! The outburst of elemental energy spread out like waves. Nothing that it touched survived. Houses copsed, and trees were broken. The capital, which was intact a moment earlier, had been riddled with holes, as if a great army had just passed through it! The elemental energy affected almost three fourths of the capital, where all houses, streets and buildings were ruined. Fortunately, most of the residents had run out, or a river of blood would¡¯ve been flowing in this ce! The people who had evacuated out of the capital, hearing the deafening noise, shivered and looked up at the sky. They saw a dazzling ball exploding in the royal pce. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± someone asked in confusion. Another person shivered and replied, ¡°The light of death!¡± Indeed, the light of death for the Karan Royal Family. The energy waves finally died away, and the royal pce, or whatever left of it, was revealed after the explosion. The royal pce hadpletely copsed in the explosion, with broken pirs and wood everywhere. There was blood and gore all over the floor. In the middle of the dpidated walls, human limbs could be seen here and there. None of the members of the Karan Royal Family survived. In the ce where the emperor had been standing, nothing but a pool of blood, and a morous ring, could be seen. Holding Mu Xiaojin in her arms, Yun Feng floated in the sky. Both of them were covered in shimmering light, which was Qu Lanyi¡¯s light element. Even though Yun Feng was fast, she would¡¯ve been affected in the explosion without Qu Lanyi¡¯s protection. Both of them were safe. All three of them stood quietly in the sky and looked down at the gore. The Karan Royal Family would be forever gone starting from this moment. Chapter 430 - Annihilation (3)

Chapter 430: Annihtion (3)

Mu Xiaojin turned her head away because of all the dead people, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t. She stared at the gore coldly. If anyone of the Karan Royal Family had survived, then the same misery would surely happen to the Yun family. Thinking about that possibility, Yun Feng became even colder. In this world, mercy was the most unimportant virtue. Suddenly, she remembered a person that she almost forgot: Kasa. Kasa must be in the Masang School of Magic. Even though Kasa was still alive, she was barely a threat to her, but that woman would surelye to her for revenge. Yun Feng gave Mu Xiaojin to Qu Lanyi. Then, she was about to jump away. ¡°Xiao Feng, where are you going?¡± Yun Feng quickly dashed forward, and her voice drifted over slowly. ¡°There¡¯s another rat that is on the run. It needs to be eliminated.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled, and held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s arm, taking her to Chunfeng Town. The grudge between the Yun family and the Karan Royal Family had finally been resolved! The Yun family, which had always been loyal, turned out to be the direct cause of the Karan Royal Family¡¯s death. That was quite ironic. Randal ran all the way to the north of the capital as quickly as possible. Very soon, he heard a gigantic explosion behind his back. Energy spread out like ripples. Randal unleashed all his fighting energy to resist the attack. Even he was rather scared. This attack was even more powerful than the previous one! It seemed that he had only narrowly escapedst time because the girl had never fused elements, but this time, her outburst was much more powerful¡­ Randal was shocked, and ran even faster. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t stay in the Karan Empire any longer. After the fall of the Karan Empire, he needed to find a new master. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for a man as strong as him to find a new decent job. Randal didn¡¯t feel sad for the Karan Royal Family¡¯s fall at all. After running crazily for a while, he slowly stopped. ¡°Old bastard, are you done running?¡± The voice shocked Randal, who turned around and saw a pair of mocking wolf eyes. Randal became quite anxious. Wasn¡¯t that thing the girl¡¯s contracted Magic Beast? Randal wasted no time in talking. The contracted Magic Beasts that were chasing him suggested that the girl hadn¡¯t let go of him yet. He had to get rid of the two beasts! Randal turned around and fled in a streak of light. Both Little Fire and Lan Yi chuckled. Although Randal was at the peak of the Monarch Level, Little Fire and Lan Yi were in the mid stage of the Monarch Level. They weren¡¯t much slower than him. Randal ran forward crazily, but no matter how fast he flew, Little Fire and Lan Yi kept a fixed distance from him. Randal couldn¡¯t get rid of them, but they couldn¡¯t catch up to him either. They were caught in an impasse. ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi, have you caught up to the old bastard?¡± asked Yun Feng telepathically. Little Fire looked at Randal who was fleeing desperately andughed. ¡°Master, that old bastard is trying really hard to run.¡± ¡°Force him to run eastwards. I¡¯ll meet him there!¡± Yun Feng said. The two Magic Beasts immediately received her instruction and sped up. Randal, who was fleeing, cried inwardly, wondering why those Magic Beasts were so difficult to deal with. Lan Yi unfolded its wings and quickly elerated, shortening the distance between it and Randal! Randal was quite shocked. When Lan Yi swooped, Randal switched to a different direction and kept running. Lan Yi and Little Fire were greatly delighted to see the direction where Randal was going. Okay, just run. You cannot possibly get away from master anyway. Randal ran faster than he had ever in his entire life. Gradually, he detected that the two Magic Beasts that had been chasing him slowed down. He was thrilled, and thought that they couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of the Monarch Level anyway. However, Randal hadn¡¯t worn the smile for long when he saw the person in front of him who seemed to be waiting for him. His smile was entirely gone. Randal stopped and stood in the high sky, gazing at the cute girl in front of him. ¡°Yun Feng, I was only running errands for the Karan Royal Family, which you¡¯ve destroyed. There¡¯s no grudge between us.¡± Yun Feng stood there in silence. She knew very well whether or not there was any grudge between them, and he couldn¡¯t get away so easily! Yun Feng smiled, and Little Fire and Lan Yi blocked him from the back. Randal narrowed his eyes. The situation truly didn¡¯t look good for him. Yun Feng stared at Randal, considering how she could kill him with one attack. She had just used element fusion and consumed a lot of her mental strength. She passed outst time because she used the ultimate technique after fighting fiercely for a long time. This time, although Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was mostly consumed, some of it was still supporting her. Although she was fatigued, she hadn¡¯t really passed out yet. It was impossible to use element fusion anymore. Yun Feng thought quickly. After Randal was wounded, he couldn¡¯t have recovered to his peak status in only one month. His situation probably wasn¡¯t any better than hers, or he wouldn¡¯t have been running so desperately. Yun Feng¡¯s guess was correct. Randal¡¯s body was gravely ravaged by Yun Feng¡¯s attack. After a month of treatment, Randal had only regained fifty percent of his strength, or he wouldn¡¯t have been running so desperately. ¡°Old bastard, leaving aside the history between the Yun family and the Karan Royal Family, a lot has happened between you and me.¡± Randal¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°The incident back in the Masang School of Magic was because of Kasa¡¯s request. It was not my intention. You should go after her.¡± Chapter 431 - Annihilation (4)

Chapter 431: Annihtion (4)

Yun Feng sneered. ¡°You are indeed good at fighting, but you are too cowardly to be called a real strong man.¡± Randal felt rather embarrassed. ¡°In this world, every man has to ensure their own safety. That¡¯s a rule that everybody knows!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s smile was even colder. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else that I¡¯ll say to you. It¡¯s time we settle our scores!¡± Yun Feng solemnly pressed forward, so fast that Randal didn¡¯t even have the time to react. He saw that her fist was swinging in the wind! ¡°Ouch!¡± Yun Feng smashed Randal in the chest. Randal immediately became pale and turned around, holding his chest with a painful expression. Yun Feng waved her hand, which was covered in consolidated blood. Although her hand was still painful, it was easier and more effective to deal with this old bastard with physical strength! Usually, Yun Feng could¡¯ve caused little damage to Randal with her physical strength. However, Randal had only regained fifty percent of his strength, and Yun Feng¡¯s physical strength didn¡¯t depend on her mental strength. It wasn¡¯t weakened at all. Randal couldn¡¯t possibly take it. ¡°You¡­¡± Randal red at Yun Feng with widened eyes, and Yun Feng replied with a smile. She attacked ferociously again, and Little Fire and Lan Yi simply blocked Randal. They surrounded Randal in a circle, where he had to endure Yun Feng¡¯s storm of attacks! ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that master has such great physical strength.¡± Little Fire was quite impressed. Its master was truly extraordinary. ¡°Brother Fire, master has always been extraordinary.¡± Little Fire chuckled, and Little Fire nodded in agreement. Randal tried to dodge. When he counterattacked, he didn¡¯t have enough strength. He was a warrior at the peak of the Monarch Level, and yet he had to run under Yun Feng¡¯s attack. It was quite hrious. Yun Feng¡¯s fists were punching him without missing any of the attack. Randal couldn¡¯t endure any longer. When Yun Feng was about to punch him again, Randal shouted aloud, ¡°Let me go, and I¡¯ll tell you information about the Fantastical Beast!¡± Yun Feng, Lan Yi and Little Fire all narrowed their eyes. Randal seized the opportunity to catch his breath. He was not nearly as condescending as before. ¡°The emperor cannot tell you anything now. But I can. If you spare me, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± Randal, being at the peak of the Monarch Level, must¡¯ve lived more than a hundred years, which should be long enough for the most inert man to be shrewd, not to mention that Randal was clever to begin with. He had definitely gained a lot of social experience in his long life. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t tell if he was speaking the truth. Yun Feng was quite interested in Randal¡¯s proposal. After all, she had always wanted to learn information about the Fantastical Beast, and the Karan Empire never gave it to her. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and stared at Randal. It was very likely that this sly old fox knew about the Fantastical Beast. He had spent a lot of time with the emperor, who must¡¯ve trusted him very much. ¡°Master, you¡¯d better not believe what he says,¡± said Little Fire telepathically. Yun Feng was silent. She didn¡¯t know anything about the Fantastical Beast. If Randal really knew something, it was a great temptation for her. If only there were a way to search someone¡¯s memory. The idea crossed Yun Feng¡¯s heart. If so, Randal wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten her. Yun Feng slowed down her attacks and raised her brows, and Randal knew that his move worked. ¡°Do you really know?¡± asked Yun Feng casually. Both Little Fire and Lan Yi nced at Randal. They didn¡¯t know whether or not he knew anything about the Fantastical Beast. If he was only bluffing, wouldn¡¯t they be tricked?¡± ¡°I certainly do. The emperor never avoided me when he had secret meetings.¡± Randal stood straight and held his chest, before he looked at Yun Feng carefully. ¡°How about it, Yun Feng? There¡¯s no grudge between us anyway, and I¡¯m offering you such a piece of important information¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I should thank you?¡± asked Yun Feng angrily. Randal smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yun Feng, my young friend, I never said that.¡± He addressed Yun Feng as young friend. Obviously, he was quite scared of her. ¡°Speak,¡± said Yun Feng coldly, but Randal didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Little Fire and Lan Yi, which had surrounded him. ¡°Since you¡¯ve epted my proposal, shouldn¡¯t they¡­¡± ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi, let him go,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Little Fire and Lan Yi were slightly puzzled, but made way for him. Randal was greatly relieved, and chuckled in a low voice. ¡°Yun Feng, you are truly decisive.¡± Yun Feng raised brows and looked at him. ¡°Speak. If your intelligence is useful, I¡¯ll spare you.¡± Randalughed. ¡°My intelligence is surely useful. Listen up!¡± Randal¡¯s fighting energy circted inside his body, and he stared at Yun Feng. ¡°My intelligence is that the Fantastical Beast is going to appear in¡­¡± Yun Feng listened attentively. Then, Randal unleashed his fighting energy, which covered his body and pushed him away like a bullet! ¡°Damn it!¡± Little Fire roared and was about to chase him down. Lan Yi unfolded its wings and was about to take off too. However, Yun Feng put on an unusual smile, and simply watched Randal go away in midair. She then extended her arm and grabbed something. Little Fire and Lan Yi were both enlightened. A ribbon of blue water elements had been attached to Yun Feng¡¯s wrist. In the sky, there was a vague line of blue elements that stretched to the distance in the direction where Randal had fled! ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s find out where he¡¯s going.¡± Yun Feng sneered and followed the line of water elements unhurriedly. Little Fire and Lan Yi looked at each other. That old bastard had truly tricked their master like a kid. It was impossible for him to survive now. Chapter 432 - The Fengyun Empire (1)

Chapter 432: The Fengyun Empire (1)

Randal ran crazily, and scared a lot of birds when he flew across the sky. He was a lot faster than when he escaped earlier. Randal was truly running with all his strength this time. He looked back now and then, and was relieved to see that Yun Feng and the others didn¡¯t chase them. ¡°You¡¯re too childish to fight me!¡± said Randal in a low voice. He never slowed down. He would never feel reassured until he reached a ce that was absolutely safe. After running crazily for an entire day, Randal finally arrived in a town in the north of the Karan Empire at dawn. Randal calcted the distance, and concluded that Yun Feng couldn¡¯t have kept up with his speed. He had been running for so long, so Yun Feng should¡¯ve lost him. Randal was truly a sly old fox. He hid himself in a town for two hours to confirm that nobody was following her. Then, he was finally reassured. After he left the Karan Empire, the world would be his oyster. A man like him would never be short of food or clothing. Rxed, he revealed himself in the town. He was exhausted because he had run out of fighting energy. He came to a hotel and checked in. Lying on his bed in his room, Randal thought that he would be able to leave the Karan Empire the next day. He had saved enough money in the Karan Empire over the years for him to establish his own enterprise. Randal was quite ambitious. He was angry about being a royal guard all the time. Although he had privileges and a great position, he was a servant after all. Randal wanted to be in charge. He had been given a lot of good stuff in the Karan Empire over the years. Randal touched the ring on his finger. Inside the ring was all his savings. Randal raised his hand and wanted to check his space ring. Out of his expectation, he saw a blue line that drifted in the air from underneath his wrist, and stretched out of his room. Randal observed it carefully for a while, and was greatly shocked. He jumped from his bed, and was about to storm out! ¡°You think you can get away?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came from the outside vividly, giving Randal goosebumps. ¡°Yun Feng! You are a shameless scoundrel to use such a dirty trick!¡± Randal was quite infuriated. He was in a poor condition. His fighting energy was almost exhausted, and he didn¡¯t have the chance to escape anymore. ¡°You¡¯re calling me shameless?¡± Yun Feng opened the door and walked in unhurriedly. She stared at Randal with a vague smile. Randal thought quickly and put on an adting smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. Please don¡¯t feel offended, Young Friend Yun Feng. That was only a test. I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Yun Feng put on a smile, and listened to Randal¡¯s exnation that didn¡¯t make sense at all. Randal smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yun Feng, my young friend, I¡¯m going to tell you all about the Fantastical Beast.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem touched at all, as if she had lost interest in the news about the Fantastical Beast. Randal became quite worried. Had she changed her mind? He really should¡¯ve confessed sooner! Yun Feng unhurriedly sat down on a chair, and Randal opened his mouth and spoke so quickly as if he feared that Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°I don¡¯t know a lot about the details, but I heard something very important. The Fantastical Beast has left some traces in the past century that suggest it visited the human world and is real! Those traces are near the gods¡¯ relics!¡± Yun Feng pretended to be cool. There were traces of the Fantastical Beast near the gods¡¯ relics?? It seemed that she had to explore the relics. Making up her mind, Yun Feng smiled at Randal, and Randal managed a smile too. ¡°Randal, don¡¯t mess with me as if I¡¯m a three-year-old, or I¡¯ll be upset.¡± What Yun Feng said made Randal quite anxious. ¡°What do you mean, Yun Feng?? Haven¡¯t I told you everything?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled. She tapped her chair softly and said, ¡°I gave you an opportunity earlier, but you didn¡¯t seize it. Did I promise you that I¡¯ll let you go this time?¡± ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­¡± Randal blushed. The information that he thought would save his life didn¡¯t work. He had never been so embarrassed his entire life. He had never run so desperately. His dignity as an expert had been provoked. Randal blushed and looked at Yun Feng angrily. His eyes were almost fuming, and yet there was nothing he could and dare to do. ¡°Benevolence is a great virtue,¡± said Randal in a low voice. Yun Feng slowly stood up and chuckled. ¡°I return the exact words back to you. Also, may I add that you should never piss off the Yun family.¡± She clenched her fist and punched. After a grunt, Randal fell to the ground, with regret and embarrassment on his face. Yun Feng looked at Randal who had died just like that with a mocking smile. Then, she noticed his ring, and bent her back. That old bastard must¡¯ve looted a lot of treasures. Since she had killed him, she would dly ept his belongings. She took off his ring, and transmitted her mental strength into it. Randal was dead. Naturally, the protection mechanism of his ring was canceled, and it was fine for Yun Feng to im it. After sending her mental strength into the ring, Yun Feng clicked her tongue. That old man had indeed collected a lot of treasures. There were a lot of mid-level and even high-level ores. Next to the ores, a glittering longsword drew Yun Feng¡¯s attention. It was the Monarch Level weapon! Yun Feng smiled. That was good stuff. She then looked aside, and saw a huge number of nine-holed weapons. There were even five Commander Level weapons! Chapter 433 - The Fengyun Empire (2)

Chapter 433: The Fengyun Empire (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Was that man going to establish his own sect? He couldn¡¯t be using all of those weapons. Yun Feng counted the weapons, and found that there were more than two hundred nine-holed weapons! They were piled up like a hill. Some of the weapons were even embedded with seven level-6 cores! ¡°How generous.¡± Yun Feng picked up a random weapon and observed it carefully. Randal must¡¯ve spent a fortune opening the holes and paying for the cores¡­ Yun Feng stowed away the weapons, which were exactly what she needed. The soldiers of the Yun Army and the Red Maple Mercenary Team were in dire need of quality weapons. She had found exactly what they needed. If Randal knew that his life savings had been given away by Yun Feng, he probably would crawl out of his tomb in fury. As for the five Commander Levels, she would give her father one. Uncle Flirtatious probably didn¡¯t need any. One for Ze Ran, and one for Mr. Zheng Ran¡­ Yun Feng smiled, wondering if Mr. Zheng Ran would despise the weapon, because he might have better ones. Thest two weapons were left for Wang Ming and Zhao Mingqi, who were about to make a breakthrough to the Commander Level. Yun Qi observed the storage container, and found two scrolls of seniormander levels besides the ores and weapons. One of thebat techniques was the Thousand Swords Summoner that Randal used. Yun Feng had experienced its destructiveness in person. If she hadn¡¯t protected herself with her master¡¯s Monarch Level weapon, she probably would¡¯ve been heavily wounded. The other scroll was amander level rted to swords too. Yun Feng threw it aside. They were useless for her for now. She could offer the two techniques along with the Monarch Level sword. In the end, Yun Feng nced at Randal¡¯s body on the ground. She turned her wrist, covering Randal¡¯s body with fire elements. Scorched in the fire, his body was soon burnt into ashes and disappeared. It was alreadyte at night when Yun Feng returned to Chunfeng Town. She looked at Chunfeng Town in the distance from the sky. The town was unusually peaceful at this moment, and the Yun house stood there. It was very small, but it was always her home sweet home. She moved a lot faster. As she approached her home, she clearly detected a lot of visitors. ¡°Girl!¡± Ao Jin dashed to the sky and opened his arms, about to hug Yun Feng, but Meatball suddenly emerged from the bracelet space and bared its fangs at Ao Jin. Ao Jin narrowly withdrew his arms. Meatball shivered, as if it was angry. Yun Feng stroked it soothingly, and Meatball finally calmed down. She decided that she couldn¡¯t lock it up anymore. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, thank you for protecting the Yun family.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Ao Jin scratched his head, and seemed as carefree as before. ¡°Girl, what are you talking about? I only did what I should.¡± Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. She had already seen the two men who were walking out of the room. Both of them seemed so gentle that Yun Feng¡¯s heart was softened. ¡°Father, brother!¡± Yun Feng called out to them andnded from the sky. She rushed to them. Yun Jing petted Yun Feng with his big hand. He seemed to have fully recovered. Yun Sheng, on the other hand, pulled Yun Feng aside, and didn¡¯t stop until he confirmed that she was safe and sound. Amused, Yun Feng simply allowed her brother to examine her. Her brother was always like a mother to her, taking care of her and fearing that she might be hurt. Qu Lanyi was tired and had already gone to bed, which surprised Yun Feng. That guy had done many things that day, and probably ran out of mental strength too. In particr, he saved her father¡¯s life. ¡°Master Yun, she must be Yun Feng, who has destroyed the royal family, right?¡± A casual andzy voice echoed and interrupted Yun Feng¡¯s thought. An old man with a white beard approached. He wore a sloppy robe that covered his body. Yun Feng looked at him, and the old man looked back at her with a friendly gaze, which puzzled her. Then, a middle-aged man walked out. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. ¡°I know you.¡± The middle-aged manughed and patted Yun Jing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your daughter is truly extraordinary. She and I only met once in that awkward situation, and yet she remembers me.¡± The middle-aged man was one of the people who appeared in the same senior club with her father back in the capital. At that time, she took her father away, destroyed a door, and mocked a middle-aged woman who wanted to im Yun Jing. ¡°De Lan, it seems that you¡¯re faster than me. I didn¡¯t know you already met Yun Feng.¡± The old man wearing a sloppy robe chuckled and stroked his beard. The middle-aged man, who was called De Lan,ughed and seemed quite happy. ¡°Yun Feng, allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m De Lan. That old man over there is Shang Lian. Both of us are small businessmen.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°¡®Small businessmen¡¯ is too much of an understatement. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone who doesn¡¯t know the De family and the Shang family of the Karan Empire.¡± De Lan and Shang Lian both chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s true that young people are always remarkable! Yun Jing, you truly have a great daughter. How I envy you!¡± De Lan patted Yun Jing¡¯s shoulder, and Shang Lian smiled and narrowed his eyes. Yun Jing didn¡¯t want to beat around the bushes with the two men anymore. ¡°Is there anything you want to say on thiste night visit?¡± De Lan and Shang Lian both nodded. Yun Jing and Yun Sheng nced at Yun Feng and said, ¡°Guys, let¡¯s talk inside,¡± said Yun Jing in a low voice. All of them walked in, and the others went out. After all, not everybody was qualified to attend the meeting.. After the five of them sat down, Shang Lian and De Lan looked at each other, and De Lan said, ¡°Yun Feng, we¡¯re here tonight because we want to discuss with the Yun family about the future path of this empire.¡± Chapter 434 - The Fengyun Empire (3)

Chapter 434: The Fengyun Empire (3)

Yun Feng suddenly smiled when she heard that. She gracefully looked at the leaders of the two families who wore thoughtful expressions. To discuss the future of the empire with the Yun family? That¡¯s an interesting proposal. ¡°What does the Yun family have to do with the future of the empire? You two families should take over everything of the Karan Empire. I think the Yun family is not worthy enough to decide the future of the empire.¡± De Lan and Shang Lian both smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re being too modest. Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know how loyal the Yun family was to the empire? The royal family had themselves to me for what happened to them.¡± Yun Feng could tell the indignity and mockery in De Lan¡¯s words. Getting to the bottom of it, the two families had dutifully served the Karan Royal Family for years too, and were quite close to the royal family. However, it was not until Yun Feng roared the truth of the international contest that they finally realized that the Karan Royal Family had only been taking advantage of them. Even though they were appreciated on the surface, they were never informed of the shocking secret. Naturally, they had every reason to hate the Karan Royal Family for monopolizing all the treasures. ¡°Are you worried about the Yun family¡¯s public image? Hehe. Don¡¯t worry about that. We will appease those people.¡± Shang Lian chuckled, and De Lan nodded. Yun Sheng and Yun Jing were both silent. Both of them relied on Yun Feng¡¯s opinion. She would be the one who would make the final decision. The Yun family destroyed the royal family in the capital overnight, which was definitely shocking news. Yun Feng knew very well how other people would think of the Yun family. It was inappropriate for the Yun family to get involved in such things yet, or it would be a public enemy. Its reputation of loyalty would all be gone. Although the two old guys hade courteously, they weren¡¯t really humble. They were probably here only to make a gesture. If the Yun family were truly to rise to the top, they wouldn¡¯t be happy. ¡°Thank you for protecting the honor of the Yun family. I appreciate it,¡± Yun Feng smiled and said modestly. De Lan and Shang Lian both feltfortable to hear that. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re being too kind. We¡¯re only doing what we should. About our proposal¡­¡± De Lan raised his brows and stared at Yun Feng, waiting for her answer. ¡°Thank you for respecting us, but the Yun family is not nearly as powerful or influential as your families. This matter is so important that you should discuss between yourselves. If you need the Yun family¡¯s advice, we¡¯ll dly offer it, but you have to make the final decision.¡± Both De Lan and Shang Lian were delighted, but they pretended to persuade Yun Feng again. Yun Feng patiently refused them several more times, until they finally gave up. Both De Lan and Shang Lian seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Yun Feng, you are an excellent junior. Shang Lian and I like you. If it¡¯s fine with you, let¡¯s respect each other as peers!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Then as you wish.¡± ¡°Haha! The Yun family is truly different! It¡¯s time that the Karan Empire¡¯s name be changed. Right, the Yun family has done a lot. What do you want in return?¡± Yun Feng smiled. She did have something she wanted, and it was obvious that she could ask for it. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯ll just be straightforward. Chunfeng Town is the Yun family¡¯s root. I want to have this ce.¡± Both De Lan and Shang Lian were stunned. They expected the Yun family to ask for ores, guards, gold, or something else, but certainly not a ce! De Lan managed a smile. ¡°If you want it, Yun Feng, you¡¯ll have it.¡± Shang Lian slightly frowned. Chunfeng Town was just a remote ce anyway. It would be fine even if the Yun family had it. Shang Lian also nodded. ¡°This ce will belong to the Yun family. Let¡¯s call it Yun Town in the future.¡± Yun family smiled. ¡°Guys, the Yun family has never been interested in politics. We simply want to live a peaceful life in our town. Please grant our wish.¡± What she said made De Lan and Shang Lian change their expression. Was the Yun family going to be independent and isted? If so, Yun Feng¡¯s identity as a summoner would be no good. They might suffer losses if the other three empires were to attack. Another reason why De Lan and Shang Lian were adting Yun Feng was to make Yun Feng take their side. The Karan Empire was in turmoil after the royal family¡¯s fall. Although the two families had stabilized the situation, the country wouldn¡¯t be truly safe from the invasion of other empires until it was protected by a summoner. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Whenever you need my help, feel free to talk to me,¡± said Yun Feng with a smile. The two families were different from the Karan Royal Family. They werepetitors to each other, and they treated the Yun family courteously. They certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to regard the Yun family as servants. The two sly old foxes knew that Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t tolerate that. That was exactly why the Karan Royal Family was doomed. Both De Lan and Shang Lian were relieved. Nothing reassured them better than that. ¡°Haha. We¡¯re reassured now that you¡¯ve promised that, Yun Feng! We¡¯ll surely restore the reputation of the Yun family!¡± De Lan and Shang Lian then said goodbye and returned to the capital at night. After they left, the three members of the Yun family changed their seats. Yun Jing took the main seat, and Yun Sheng and Yun Feng sat aside. ¡°Feng, is this really appropriate?¡± asked Yun Jing in a low voice. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°The Yun family cannot stay isted, so we will just stand on the subtle bnce point. The De family and the Shang family will surely hold each other back. Both of them will try to appeal to the Yun family. The Yun family is as powerful as any empire right now. The other three empires have to treat the Yun family with respect. This bnce is exactly what I need.¡± Chapter 435 - The Fengyun Empire (4)

Chapter 435: The Fengyun Empire (4)

Yun Sheng put on a smile ofpliment after hearing that. ¡°Feng, you¡¯re truly smart! In doing so, nobody on the East Continent will dare to do anything to the Yun family. If they do, the Yun family¡¯s summoner will join hands with their enemy.¡± Yun Feng nodded. That was exactly what she wanted! The Cashya Empire¡¯s summoner had been weakened. There was nothing that Cashya could do except to keep a low profile! ¡°So in conclusion, the Yun family will be at peace.¡± Yun Jing took a breath of relief. Yun Feng smiled. That was true. Henceforth, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t be attached to any empire on the East Continent. Just like Yun Feng said, the Yun family would be its own master. ¡°Right, father, brother, gather all the soldiers of the Yun Army tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Jing and Yun Sheng both nodded. They didn¡¯t ask what she was going to do. The next morning, all of the soldiers of the Yun Army were gathered in the Yun family¡¯s yard, which wasn¡¯t very big. Everybody was excited and hopeful. It had been a long time since theirdy gathered them! They were naturally excited. They were proud of themselves as soldiers of the Yun Army too. Ever since they joined the Yun Army, their strength had been rising. At this moment, they were level 7 on average, and the strongest of them were level-9 warriors! All hundred of the men stood straight in the same ce and simply waited for Yun Feng¡¯s arrival quietly. When the three members of the Yun family walked out of the room, all of them roared, ¡°All soldiers of the Yun Army, reporting for duty!¡± Their voices rose to the sky with unprecedented vigor. Hearing their shouting, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help nodding in approval. The Yun Army¡¯s rapid development was worth celebrating for the Yun family. Also, it was very valuable that the hundred people had never betrayed the Yun family. ¡°Thank you for protecting the Yun family for all these years. Well done.¡± Yun Feng nced at the hundred soldiers and thanked them sincerely. Yun Jing and Yun Sheng both smiled gratefully too. ¡°It¡¯s our honor!¡± cried one of the soldiers, blushing. ¡°We¡¯ve only done what we must for the Yun family and for thedy!¡± After shouting that, the soldier¡¯s face becamepletely red. The other people allughed, and Yun Feng wore a smile too. ¡°You¡¯re right! As the soldiers of the Yun Army, we will sacrifice ourselves for the safety of the Yun family!¡± cried another soldier. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m very reassured that the Yun family is under your protection. I¡¯m delighted at the Yun Army¡¯s development over the years. You should be able to find a great job now.¡± Every soldier of the Yun Army was strong enough to find a good job. Why would they stay in the Yun family as insignificant guards? However, none of the soldiers ever left. Even the level-9 ones had stayed in the Yun family for years. The soldiers of the Yun Army had been influenced by the Yun family, and became loyal and grateful as the members of the Yun family were. They owed everything they had to the Yun family, so naturally they couldn¡¯t be ungrateful viins. ¡°Yun Feng, you must be kidding! We all want to stay!¡± The soldiers cried and grinned. Yun Feng looked at their sincere faces and put on a smile. Those people had truly lived up to her expectations. Yun Feng turned her wrist, and a hill emerged in front of the soldiers. When the soldiers clearly saw what the hill was made of, they all breathed heavily. The hill was¡­ a pile of nine-holed weapons with seven crystals. All of them were! Some soldiers greedily wiped their saliva. Their eyes were glittering too. How much would so many nine-holed weapons cost? Their Young Lady was truly extraordinary! ¡°Young Lady, these are¡­¡± The soldiers weren¡¯t even certain that the weapons were for them. They looked at Yun Feng excitedly and suspiciously. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Those weapons are gifts for you, in return for everything you¡¯ve done for the Yun family over the years.¡± Some soldiers couldn¡¯t help eximing. Indeed! It was always rewarding to follow the Young Lady! Yun Jing and Yun Sheng had already known that Yun Feng had those weapons. With the mid-level ores they receivedst time and the rare expensive weapons this time, the Yun Army was even stronger than the army of an entire country. Every soldier of the Yun Army received a nine-holed weapon with seven crystals, which was something to be proud of. Not every family was rich enough to buy a hundred such weapons at the same time! All the soldiers were excited, and even more devoted and loyal to the Yun family. Thest hundred weapons were left for the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Yun Feng thought that it was time to visit Red Maple, which offered the Yun family a lot of help when she was gone. They had left before Yun Feng returned. After all, the Mercenary Union had its own rules. They had already done enough to help. De Lan and Shang Lian did an excellent job restoring the Yun family¡¯s reputation. The loyalty of the Yun family and the shamelessness of the Karan Royal Family were disseminated. All the dirty things that the royal family did were revealed, and the Yun family was described as heroes! At this moment, everybody was apuding for the fall of the Karan Royal Family. After the Karan Royal Family was destroyed, the two families put the riots to an end as fast as possible. Thanks to all the propaganda, the people didn¡¯t consider it a big deal anymore. It didn¡¯t matter who their monarch was as long as their life was the same. Just as Yun Feng expected, the De family and the Shang family becamepetitors. After a meeting, the Karan Empire¡¯s name was changed. Since the Karan Royal Family was already gone, the Karan Empire naturally didn¡¯t exist anymore. The new name for the empire was rather surprising for Yun Feng. It was¡­ the Fengyun Empire. Chapter 436 - The Fengyun Empire (5)

Chapter 436: The Fengyun Empire (5)

There was no telling if De Lan and Shang Lian did it on purpose, but the simrity between Yun Feng¡¯s name and the Fengyun Empire¡¯s made her rather helpless. Soon, the Fengyun Empire reced the Karan Empire as the country¡¯s name throughout the country. Few people had objections. It was nothing more than a change of name and leadership. However, a certain someone in the Masang School of Magic couldn¡¯t hold any longer. The entire Karan Royal Family had been annihted except Kasa. She sometimes even wondered if she should have killed herself back then. She was outraged at first, and humiliatedter. Her mood had hit rock bottom. The fall of the Karan Royal Family deprived her of the princess title that she was always proud of. Also, because of the scandals of the Karan Royal Family that had been spreading out, she turned from the high and mighty princess of the Karan Royal Family into a clown that everybody gossiped about. Kasa had quit the Fire Society. Rather, she was forced to resign as the society¡¯s leader. She avoided everybody. Their unusual gaze made her want to dig a hole in the ground and hide. Kasa was bing more and more infuriated as each day passed. Every night in her dream, she gnashed her teeth and mumbled the same name¡­ Yun Feng! Although Kasa wasn¡¯t there to see the bloodshed in the capital, she had heard about it from other people. Her father, uncle, siblings and cousins had all died, without any survivors. The royal family had beenpletely eliminated. Kasa was grieved and ovee with hate, but she knew she was incapable of seeking revenge. There was nothing she could do about Yun Feng! Kasa, who had always been gifted at stupidity, seemed to have changed all of a sudden. She didn¡¯t cause trouble as she usually would¡¯ve. Rather, she kept a low profile and trained very hard in the Trial Tower every day, trying crazily to improve herself, even though other people looked at her with contempt, disdain or sympathy every day. Kasa gradually turned sullen. Even her friends didn¡¯t dare to reach her easily. In the Masang School of Magic, Kasa had beenpletely isted. To be more exact, she had nothing left. The Murong family, which had almost arranged a marriage with the royal family, felt lucky that Murong Yuntian insisted on refusing it. Nobody expected the Karan Royal Family to be exterminated so quickly. Good thing that the Murong family didn¡¯t get involved, or it would surely suffer too. Murong Ran didn¡¯t dare to speak ill of Yun Feng anymore in the Masang School of Magic. Yun Feng was too strong and powerful at this moment for her topare. Mi Lingli, the double-element mage, lost her passion too. Yun Feng was a double-element summoner. How could shepare to her? Besides, Yun Feng had destroyed the Karan Royal Family! The two of them always felt bad when they thought of Yun Feng. They might have all been on the same level at some point, but in the blink of an eye, the two of them had been left so far behind that they couldn¡¯t possibly catch up. The Karan Empire had been officially renamed as the Fengyun Empire, and the Yun family became the real master of Chunfeng Town. It also found the perfect point of bnce. The other three empires all clicked their tongues when they heard what happened to Karan. The Fengyun Empire. That was really a special name. Chunfeng Town became an independent area that was ruled by the Yun family. Everything was back to peace. Yun Feng seized the opportunity to take a rest. She stayed with her father in Chunfeng Town for a while, just in case anything happened. She also made use of the time to study the fusion of elements. Inside her room, Yun Feng had just sat down, when she detected that the Sound Transmission Jade inside her bracelet was buzzing. She took out the Sound Transmission Jade, and put on a cold smile. The Sound Transmission Jade soon emitted a voice. ¡°Uncle Randal!¡± Naturally, Yun Feng was holding Randal¡¯s Sound Transmission Jade. After Randal died, Yun Feng took his space ring and everything inside it. She hadn¡¯t erased the information on the Sound Transmission Jade yet. When Kasa¡¯s voice came from the other end of the jade pendant, Yun Feng sneered. Was the stupid princess finally done waiting? She thought for a moment. Although Kasa never left the Masang School of Magic, it was impossible that she didn¡¯t know about the fall of the Karan Royal Family. She was probably calling Randal so desperately because she wanted to fight onest time. Yun Feng spected that Kasa was calling Randal to deal with the Yun family. Yun Feng lowered her voice and hummed in a low voice. Although Kasa was worthless, she would cause trouble if she was left alive. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill her in the Masang School of Magic, so it was better to seize the chance and lure her out. Yun Feng¡¯s reply was brief, and her voice wouldn¡¯t expose her. Soon, Kasa sounded quite excited. ¡°Uncle Randal! It¡¯s truly you! You¡¯re safe!¡± Yun Feng hummed again, and sounded right unhappy. Kasa sensed the atmosphere. ¡°Uncle Randal, I know you must feel terrible about the fall of the Karan Royal Family. I¡¯ve lost my father, uncle, and brothers and sisters overnight.¡± Kasa sounded quite depressed, but Yun Feng simply found her pathetic. Kasa mumbled on for quite a while, and Yun Feng didn¡¯t interrupt her. After she was finally done, she stopped choking and became brutal again. ¡°It¡¯s all Yun Feng¡¯s fault! If it weren¡¯t for her, the Karan Royal Family wouldn¡¯t have endured such a misfortune! That b**ch!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows, but wasn¡¯t infuriated. Meatball on her shoulder, however, grimaced and bared its fangs. Yun Feng shook her head, asking Meatball to keep silent. Meatball finallyy down again, but it stared at Yun Feng¡¯s Sound Transmission Jade with obvious fury. ¡°Uncle Randal, for old time¡¯s sake, you must help me!¡± Kasa implored. However stupid she was, she knew Randal¡¯s identity very well, and she dropped all her condescending attitude. ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Feng replied in a low voice. Kasa thought that Randal epted her request, so she said quickly, ¡°Uncle Randal, you only need to do something easy, which is to attack the Yun family! It will be fine as long as you kill one or two members of the Yun family! I believe my father will be delighted in the other world! The Yun family will be destroyed exactly as it destroyed the Karan Royal Family!¡± Chapter 437 - Meatball (1)

Chapter 437: Meatball (1)

Yun Feng becamepletely cold. Destroyed? She was indeed right that Kasa should be sent to the other world since it would be a disaster if she was left alive. ¡°Okay,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. Kasa was quite delighted to hear that. ¡°Uncle Randal, I¡¯m so happy that you epted my request! The Karan Royal Family was right to trust you! I¡¯m going to Chunfeng Town from the Masang School of Magic right now! I¡¯m going to witness the Yun family¡¯s grief!¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly, and the Sound Transmission Jade glittered again. ¡°Uncle Randal? Why are you so quiet? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s talking this whole time¡­¡± Yun Feng fell silent, and Kasa¡¯s voice came again. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to talk, Uncle Randal, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m very happy that you epted my request, Uncle Randal. I¡¯ll meet you in Chunfeng Town in three days.¡± Yun Feng clenched her fist and cut off the connection on the Sound Transmission Jade. Meatball roared angrily on her shoulder, despising Kasa for her sordid n. Yun Feng stroked Meatball¡¯s fur and smiled coldly. Kasa, let¡¯s meet in Chunfeng Town in three days! Kasa was quite happy in the following three days. After all, she didn¡¯t expect Randal to ept her request so easily. Kasa left the Masang School of Magic for Chunfeng Town in delight. The closer she got to Chunfeng Town, the angrier she became. Everything that happened to the Karan Royal Family was because of Yun Feng. She wouldn¡¯t stop until the Yun family was destroyed! Things should be simple with Randal¡¯s help. Even if Yun Feng was at home, so what? For Kasa, Randal was an omnipotent expert that could do anything. Being at the peak of the Monarch Level, Randal was indeed extraordinary on the East Continent. However, Kasa didn¡¯t know that the extraordinary expert had already been in by Yun Feng. Yun Feng waited quietly in Chunfeng Town for three days for the idiot to arrive. Three dayster, her Sound Transmission Jade glittered and emitted Kasa¡¯s voice. ¡°Uncle Randal, I¡¯m here.¡± With a smile, Yun Feng shed out of her room, and leaped into the sky. The Sound Transmission Jade was still glittering in her hand. ¡°Uncle Randal, I¡¯ll wait for you in the suburb near Chunfeng Town¡¯s gate.¡± Yun Feng looked out of Chunfeng Town. Ever since Chunfeng Town became an independent area, special defenses had been established around it. Its gate became one that was simr to the gates of big cities. This area was much more heavily guarded than before. Yun Feng moved to the suburb quickly, and soon saw Kasa from the sky. Meatball rose on her shoulder and eximed in a low voice. It seemed about to charge forward. Yun Feng stroked Meatball with a smile. That little creature seemed to be getting more and more cranky. It wasn¡¯t upset so easily before. Finally, Meatball calmed down, and Yun Fengnded not far from Kasa, before she walked to her slowly. Kasa waited uneasily. Hearing the footsteps behind her, she turned around in delight, but then her expression was frozen. ¡°Ran¡­ It¡¯s you!¡± Kasa¡¯s eyes widened. She watched Yun Feng approach her, and turned around and fled without thinking. She was not stupid. She knew that something was wrong. Uncle Randal is conspiring with Yun Feng! That was the idea in Kasa¡¯s head. She tried to run, but it was very easy for Yun Feng to catch her. A wind rose, and Kasa found a person standing in her way. She came to a sudden halt, and looked at the girl, gritting her teeth. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t get away, she decided to fight back. The Karan Royal Family was gone. What else did she have to lose? What did she need to fear. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re so shameless! You conspired with Uncle Randal to set me up! How shameless!¡± Kasa yelled, blushing. They were in the unpopted suburb of Chunfeng Town. Nobody was around. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball shouted loudly on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, and its cute little face became scary. Kasa was quite scared, but she moved forward nevertheless. Yun Feng smiled and took out Randal¡¯s Sound Transmission Jade. Kasa¡¯s eyes widened when she saw that. ¡°You stole Uncle Randal¡¯s Sound Transmission Jade!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Kasa, your Uncle Randal doesn¡¯t exist in this world anymore.¡± Kasa waspletely dumbfounded. Yun Feng¡¯s voice echoed in her head. He doesn¡¯t exist in this world anymore¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible! How can Uncle Randal be killed?¡± Kasa didn¡¯t believe it. Randal was too strong to die. Who could possibly kill him? Could it be¡­ Kasa finally nced at Yun Feng, whose smile became even colder. ¡°It was you!¡± Kasa shrieked. Yun Feng frowned in contempt. That understanding came toote. Kasa gazed at Yun Feng, and suddenlyughed aloud crazily. ¡°Hahaha! Yun Feng, you will have your retribution! The Yun family will have its retribution!¡± Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. It was fine to curse her, but not the Yun family. Kasaughed crazily and kept cursing aloud with a malicious expression. ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed my everything! You¡¯ll have your karma! Just wait for it!¡± ¡°What a noisy woman.¡± An exceptionally cold voice echoed, and Kasa was unable to speak another word. She held her neck, as if he were greatly diforted. Her face was turning red and purple. A person appeared out of nowhere next to Yun Feng. It was none other than Qu Lanyi, who stared at Kasa as if she were a clown. There was infinite contempt and mockery in his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s indeed noisy,¡± mumbled Yun Feng. She opened her hands, invoking bright fire elements. Seeing that, Kasa shivered. Her grit was all gone, and she struggled to escape. Chapter 438 - Meatball (2)

Chapter 438: Meatball (2)

Gradually, Kasa¡¯s eyes widened and she stuck out her tongue. Her lips were saying no. If she could make a sound, she would¡¯ve screamed miserably. The fire elements in Yun Feng¡¯s hand finally rose and lunged towards Kasa, covering her entire body. Her face waspletely twisted, but nobody could hear her scream. In the end, Kasa¡¯s body was twisted into a weird shape, and she stopped moving. Thest member of the Karan Royal Family was gone from this world. Yun Feng coldly looked at Kasa¡¯s burnt body without the slightest pity. Feeling Yun Feng¡¯s mood, Meatball nuzzled against her cheek. Yun Feng came back to herself and looked at Qu Lanyi who had appeared out of nowhere. ¡°When can you stop eavesdropping on other people?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand in his own. Yun Feng didn¡¯t dodge and simply let him hold it, but Meatball wasn¡¯t very happy on her shoulder, and waved its furry tail. Qu Lanyi narrowly dodged it. ¡°I¡¯m only concerned for you, Fengfeng. I never feel reassured until I see you.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled, which made his alluring face even more beautiful. Qu Lanyi had a gender-neutral beauty that allowed him to switch his gender without making anyone feel awkward. He was stunning both as a woman and as a man. ¡°Fengfeng, it¡¯s time to consider something else.¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s hand and took her back to Chunfeng Town. Yun Feng simply let him hold her hand, and stared at their hands. Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t very big, and his fingers were fair and narrow. No wonder he had pretended to be a woman for so long without being seen through. He had the exact body figure and skin of a woman. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help ncing at Qu Lanyi¡¯s breasts. Despite the blockage of his clothes, there was an obvious curve on his chest. Yun Feng unconsciously looked at her own breasts. She was already 15, and her body had grown a lot without her realizing yet. Her breasts were indeed rising, although not very significantly. Thinking about that, Yun Feng became gloomy again. Was Qu Lanyi a man or a woman? If he was a woman, then who was the naked man she sawst time? If he was a man, why did he have breasts? Did he have any stuffings here? ¡°Qu Lanyi, are you a man or a woman??¡± Yun Feng stopped and gazed at him. Qu Lanyi suddenly smiled. His curled lips were quite fascinating. He held Yun Feng¡¯s hand and pressed it against his breasts. Yun Feng immediately blushed. She waved her hands, locking up the space around them. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi put on a mischievous smile. ¡°Do you want to spend some alone time with me?¡± Blushing, Yun Feng tried to withdraw her hand, but Qu Lanyi wouldn¡¯t let it go. He pressed her hand against his breasts, and Yun Feng felt that the breasts were clearly real. She was greatly shocked, and Qu Lanyi said, ¡°Be gentle.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly withdrew her hand. ¡°Qu Lanyi, you are a pervert!¡± That androgynous man! Qu Lanyiughed with a manly voice. Then, he extended his arms and held Yun Feng between them. Surrounded in his arms and touching his body closely again, Yun Feng felt an obvious difference. The soft breasts she felt were gone, and Qu Lanyi¡¯s chest was as t as any man¡¯s. Qu Lanyi¡¯s finger crossed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. The flirtatious movement made Yun Feng blush again. Before Qu Lanyi did anything else, Meatball had bitten heavily on his shoulder. Qu Lanyi was quick enough to let go of Yun Feng. He was rather dissatisfied. ¡°Isn¡¯t that thing too possessive? I¡¯m already your man. Why is it still so mean to me?¡± Meatball opened its mouth and bared its fangs, as if it were announcing to Qu Lanyi that Yun Feng was nobody else¡¯s! Meatball simply stared at Qu Lanyi with the same expression. Qu Lanyi snorted. Yun Feng finally calmed down after leaving Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms. ¡°Fengfeng, I¡¯m an out-and-out man. If you don¡¯t believe me, feel free to examine me!¡± Qu Lanyi put on a charming smile at Yun Feng, which only made her feel cold. She red at Qu Lanyi and canceled the space blockage. Then, she walked back to Chunfeng Town. Qu Lanyi chuckled and walked next to Yun Feng, staring at Chunfeng Town. ¡°it¡¯s time to consider the other thing, right?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice drifted like the wind. Yun Feng looked ahead without turning her head. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s said that the exploration of the gods¡¯ relics will begin in a couple of months.¡± After the fall of the Karan Royal Family, the qualification of exploration was transferred to the two families who had reached a bnce. They had ended on bad terms with the Karan Royal Family and badmouthed it mostly because of the relics. They were infuriated by the emperor¡¯s selfishness. It was better now. The two families would share whatever they might find from the relics. That wasn¡¯t bad. As Yun Feng expected, neither of the two families forgot the Yun family. Both of them tried to win her support. It wasn¡¯t easy for Yun Feng to ask for the openings on the team from the emperor, but she was given a lot without doing anything this time. Because the three empires were going to explore the relics together, there were only a fixed number of spots. After discussions, it was decided that every empire would send ten explorers. For the De family and the Shang family of the Fengyun Empire, five spots for each family were too many. They were just secondary families anyway, and not as powerful as the royal families of other empires. There weren¡¯t a lot of experts in their families. Naturally, they wanted Yun Feng¡¯s support. The Yun family was well-known to be loyal and trustworthy. The two families were smart enough not to repeat the emperor¡¯s mistake. They generously dered that she could bring as many people as she wanted. Naturally, Yun Feng knew that they wanted returns for their generosity. For example, they wanted a share of the loot, or benefits in other ways. Chapter 439 - Meatball (3)

Chapter 439: Meatball (3)

Yun Feng had asked for three spots earlier, and she asked for another three. Those two families weren¡¯t very happy, and wanted her to take more, but Yun Feng declined. There was nothing they could do. They could only try to find experts in other ways. The Fengyun Empire clearly didn¡¯t have as many experts as the other empires did, so it wouldn¡¯t get as much loot in the exploration. Naturally, Yun Feng had ns about the three spots. Her father couldn¡¯te along. He had to stay and supervise the Yun family. Qu Lanyi would go with her. Uncle Flirtatious didn¡¯t seem to be leaving. He would be one of herpanions too. He was not as greedy as other dragons. As for her brother and Mu Xiaojin, they would surelye along too. There were two months to go until the exploration of the gods¡¯ relics. Every country was making preparations, hoping to be the greatest winner in the exploration. Yun Feng had sent the batch of nine-holed weapons to the Red Maple Mercenary Team, who were excited and proud of theirdy¡¯s capabilities again. Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming were even grateful to the Yun family for the Commander Level weapons they received, and became more loyal. Mr. Zheng Ran was truly an expert. He wasn¡¯t too excited after receiving Yun Feng¡¯s Commander Level weapon. He simply nodded and praised her. Yun Feng was truly an excellent young woman. No other geniuses on the East Continent couldpare to her or achieve what she did. Yun Feng chatted with Zheng Ran for a while. Zheng Ran knew about the gods¡¯ relics too, and gave Yun Feng a few reminders. She epted them all with a smile. Everything hade to an end. In the Masang School of Magic, Yun Feng and Yun Sheng were still students. The Vice Principal didn¡¯t care about what happened. Ted was waiting for them toe back too. Yun Feng intended to spend the two months at home improving her expertise of fusing elements. Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin were training in seclusion, and so were Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin. Yun Feng smiled. She certainly couldn¡¯t be the only person who wasn¡¯t diligent. In Yun Feng¡¯s room in the Yun house, Meatball sat next to Yun Feng, and didn¡¯t rest on her shoulder as usual. It rolled its big eyes curiously and stared at her. At this moment, in Yun Feng¡¯s hands, two light balls made of elements the size of grapes, one bright red and the other gentle blue, were hopping. Recently, Yun Feng had tried differentbinations of elements. Everybination of two elements had a surprising effect. She almost blew up her room by ident several times. Meatball smartly kept its distance from her because elements hit it during one of the fusion idents. Although it wasn¡¯t really hurt, it was still quite angry, and felt sorry for its smooth and soft fur, which made it look like a fancy pet that only the rich people could afford. Of course, Meatball was indeed a fancy pet. After all, its food was high-level and ultimate ores. This was Yun Feng¡¯stest attempt. What would happen if the fire element and the water element, which were opposite to each other, were fused? There were a lot ofbinations of elements, which expanded the spectrum of Yun Feng¡¯s spells. This was the first time she had tried fusing the opposite elements. She didn¡¯t know what would happen. The two types of energy didn¡¯t have a lot of energy, and Yun Feng was only testing. She could take care of it if any ident happened. Calming herself down, Yun Feng slowly pressed the elements in her hands against each other. Meatball moved further aside and winked, as if it were ready to run. Yun Feng nced at it helplessly and hit the elements in her hands! Rejection and resistance. That was the feeling that Yun Feng felt every time she fused elements. However, the rejection and resistance this time were greater than ever before. Water and fire were utterly ipatible. Naturally, their rejection of each other was much more powerful than before! The fusion was more difficult than ever before! That was what was on Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Although the two elements were only the size of grapes, they caused clear pain on her hands and even arms that she had only felt when she used the ultimate technique! She stared at her palms, where the two element balls were roaring and crazily rejecting each other. She gritted her teeth and pressed even harder, trying to make the elements ept each other! Pain. Excruciating pain came from her hands. Sweat dripped from Yun Feng¡¯s forehead. The element balls weren¡¯t as obedient as usual. They were still resisting, as if they wouldn¡¯t bend no matter how Yun Feng tried! ¡°Kid, close your eyes!¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice echoed in Yun Feng¡¯s head. She instantly closed her eyes, and found herself in the middle of darkness. Instantly, the elements that she held in her hands were disyed in front of her eyes. Everything looked different! The elemental energy that was previously in the form of balls was dismembered in the dark world. It turned into jumping and rolling spots in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. The spots of elements gathered and resisted the elements that were in a different nature. Yun Feng observed carefully, and suddenly had an idea! If she scrambled the spots of elements and then rearranged them, preventing them from gathering¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was gathered into an invisible hand, disrupting the concentrated spots of elements as she nned. Countless red and blue spots of elements filled the dark world in disarray after they were scrambled. The giant hand of mental strength quickly fused the spots of elements and rearranged the different elements. Although the rejection force lingered, it wasn¡¯t as powerful as when they were gathered, and could only be at Yun Feng¡¯s disposal! Chapter 440 - Meatball (4)

Chapter 440: Meatball (4)

Okay! Yun Feng suddenly opened her eyes, and saw everything in the room again. She slowly opened her hands, and found that the two types of elements that had been rejecting each other were already perfectly fused. The red color and the blue color intertwined, and it looked as beautiful as a brilliant gem. Yun Feng had gotten the hang of fusing elements, and found the key a moment earlier! The perfectly fused elemental energy in her hands suddenly shivered. Yun Feng became anxious, and knew it was bad. The fused elements were already about to explode. She had no time to disperse them. If it exploded, then the Yun family would surely be destroyed! ¡°Swoosh¡­¡± Something shed past Yun Feng, who felt that a warm object hadnded on her hand. She looked again, only to find that Meatball had opened its mouth and swallowed the mixture of elemental energy! ¡°Meatball!¡± roared Yun Feng, but she didn¡¯t have time to stop Meatball anymore. She could only watch it swallow the fused elemental ball that was emitting scary energy waves. The next second, Meatball¡¯s furry body expanded like a balloon. Yun Feng even heard an explosion in its stomach. However, Meatball¡¯s body slowly retracted after the expansion, as if the air in the balloon had leaked. It opened its mouth, and spouted the remaining energy waves. Seeing that, Yun Feng immediately grabbed it by its neck and put it down in front of her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Yun Feng examined Meatball and squeezed its belly. She was quite scared. Her pet was truly bold enough to eat everything! What if it had exploded because of excessive energy? Meatball winked and looked at Yun Feng pitifully. It also patted the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand with its tail, and called out to her. Yun Feng could only put on a helpless smile, and flicked Meatball¡¯s forehead heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t do that ever again. Got it?¡± The flicking was rather painful, and Meatball looked at Yun Feng rather pitifully. Yun Feng found it impossible to turn a blind eye to its cuteness. She took out a glittering ultimate ore. Seeing that, Meatball cried with glowing eyes. Yun Feng put the ultimate ore into its mouth, and it narrowed its eyes adorably in satisfaction. Yun Feng tapped Meatball¡¯s forehead. Meatball was having a great time eating the food. Putting it on her shoulder, Yun Feng walked out. She had set both Little Fire and Lan Yi free. They didn¡¯t stay with her all the time and she never restrained them. It didn¡¯t matter even if they went far away. After all, they could always reach out to each other through telepathicmunications. Cracking noises came from Meatball¡¯s mouth. Those were the sounds of the ultimate ore being ground by its sharp teeth. It wiggled now and then, nuzzling Yun Feng¡¯s face while it enjoyed the food. Ao Jin had returned to the dragon n. As the leader of the n, he certainly couldn¡¯t abandon it. Yun Feng¡¯s troubles had been mostly taken care of. He woulde back when the exploration of the gods¡¯ relics began. Yun Feng nced at the other rooms. The Yun house had been expanded a bit. After all, not just she and her brother lived here anymore. There were also Qu Lanyi and Mu Xiaojin, but their rooms were both closed. Yun Feng smiled and walked to the study. She had expected to meet her father in the study, but Yun Jing wasn¡¯t there. Hardly had Yun Feng walked out of the study when she heard a voice from the hall. ¡°Uncle Yun, is Yun Sheng here?¡± Yun Feng frowned and walked to a corner of the hall, observing the girl who had juste in. She was a young and vibrant girl who was probably around eighteen years old. She loved smiling, and there were two dimples on her cheeks every time she smiled. Although she wasn¡¯t very pretty, the smile made her quite attractive. ¡°Unfortunately, Sheng is training in seclusion,¡± replied Yun Jing. The visitor heaved a sigh of disappointment. Yun Sheng had been quite popr. All the unmarried girls in Chunfeng Town were visiting the Yun family and hoping to make friends with him. Many families who had moved to Chunfeng Town from other ces fixed their eyes upon Yun Sheng too. Although Yun Sheng was handsome and strong, he had never been this popr. Those families had their own ns. The Yun family was different from before. Its identity and position had risen to a new level. Chunfeng Town was already an independent area, and a kingdom in a way! It was impossible for them to marry the Yun family¡¯s daughter, but the Yun family¡¯s son certainly wouldn¡¯t find a wife who was stronger than him, would he? So, Yun Sheng became the most ideal son-inw of all those families. The girls admired him too. After all, he was quite handsome. Luckily, Yun Sheng had been training in seclusion. Otherwise, the threshold of the Yun house would¡¯ve been ttened by the visitors. The girl talked to Yun Jing for a while, and didn¡¯t seem willing to go. Yun Jing found it inappropriate to just tell her to go away. Yun Feng watched curiously from the corner. Unexpectedly, Yun Sheng¡¯s voice came from the yard. ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk today. You haven¡¯t really visited this town yet, have you?¡± Yun Feng looked over there, and found that her brother and Xiaojin were talking and smiling. It seemed that her brother was taking Xiaojin for a walk. Yun Feng smiled. Weren¡¯t her brother and Xiaojin a perfect couple? She certainly wouldn¡¯t give him away to another woman easily. ¡°Brother Yun!¡± The girl, who had been sitting steadily in the hall, rose and ran towards Yun Sheng the moment she heard his voice, as if she were going to throw herself into his arms. Yun Sheng dodged agilely, and smiled at the eager woman. ¡°Miss, who are you? Do we know each other?¡± Chapter 441 - The Past of Ge Yuan (1)

Chapter 441: The Past of Ge Yuan (1)

The woman, failing to jump into Yun Sheng¡¯s arms, pouted her cheeks and red at Mu Xiaojin. She was about to approach Yun Sheng again, when he moved aside and said, ¡°Miss, please just stand there while we talk.¡± The woman put on a charming smile. ¡°Brother Yun, I¡¯m Li Yunzhu, from the Li family. You don¡¯t remember me?¡± She winked quickly, trying to appeal to Yun Sheng, but Yun Sheng simply felt nausea, as Miss Li was winking so fast as if her eyes were cramping. Mu Xiaojin had been anxious ever since Miss Li arrived. She somehow clutched Yun Sheng¡¯s sleeve. Yun Sheng simply turned around and smiled at Mu Xiaojin gently without doing anything. ¡°Well¡­ Miss Li, I don¡¯t think we know each other,¡± said Yun Sheng with a good temper. Miss Li pouted her cheeks again. Seeing that Mu Xiaojin was holding on to Yun Sheng¡¯s sleeve, she roared, ¡°Which family are you from? Are you not embarrassed to live in the Yun house as an unmarried woman?¡± Mu Xiaojin became pale, and Yun Sheng suddenly put on a solemn expression. ¡°Miss Li, who do you think you are to yell at the people of the Yun family?¡± Miss Li was slightly dazed. She red at Mu Xiaojin. ¡°The people of the Yun family? Are you¡­¡± ¡°Miss Li Yunzhu, please don¡¯te again. You know what I mean?¡± Yun Feng walked out of the corner, and looked at Li Yunzhu coldly. Lin Yunzhu was so pale that she could not say another word. She stammered and staggered back. Although she had never met Yun Feng before, she recognized her easily. Li Yunzhu shivered, and ran off in tears, biting her lips. Seeing the scene, Yun Jing shook his head helplessly, and walked away too. Yun Feng and Yun Sheng were standing in the courtyard. Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t seem well. She stood still, as if she had thought of something. ¡°Xiaojin?¡± Yun Feng gently called out to her. Yun Shengid his hand on Mu Xiaojin¡¯s forehead, and Mu Xiaojin finally came back to herself. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± She managed a smile, but it was obviously not sincere. Yun Feng knew that she was missing Mu Canghai who was dead. Yun Feng grabbed Mu Xiaojin¡¯s cold hand. ¡°We will make Canghaie back. Trust me.¡± Mu Xiaojin couldn¡¯t help but lower her head, and nodded. Seeing Mu Xiaojin¡¯s expression, Yun Sheng became quite worried. The time of waiting passed in the blink of an eye. Ten days before the date of exploration that the three empires agreed upon, Ao Jin returned from the dragon n. He seemed quite agitated when he returned. There must¡¯ve been a lot of trouble in the dragon n. Qu Lanyi had ended his training in seclusion. He was even stickier to Yun Feng than before, as if he had missed her badly. Mu Xiaojin hadn¡¯t been in the best mood ever since that day. Although she tried not to show it, Yun Feng and Yun Sheng were both keen enough to feel it. Both of them didn¡¯t say anything to her, and pretended that they didn¡¯t know. The De family and the Shang family had informed Yun Feng to gather in Ge Yuan. Receiving the message, Yun Feng said goodbye to her father and left for Ge Yuan. After they arrived at Ge Yuan, the De family and the Shang family weed them warmly. De Lan and Shang Lian visited Yun Feng the moment they settled down. The two families were checked and bnced in the Fengyun Empire at this moment, and Yun Feng enjoyed a special position. Despite their age gap, they regarded each other as peers. Nobody else in Yun Feng¡¯s age would have that privilege. At this moment, they were sitting in a room discussing the exploration of relics. ¡°Have you decided on the explorers yet?¡± asked Yun Feng casually. Both De Lan and Shang Lian chuckled. ¡°Yun Feng, you know that our families don¡¯t have many experts. We would¡¯ve been thrilled if we had a genius such as yourself,¡± replied De Lan with a smile. Yun Feng simply smiled. It was not hard to imagine that the explorers from the two families would only fight for the interests of their own family. ¡°Apart from your three spots, we split up our seven spots with three trustworthy families, which rank top in the Fengyun Empire, but of course, your help will be crucial for them in the relics.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be d to it. How many explorers will the three families send?¡± ¡°Each of the other three families will send one. They¡¯ll be more obedient if they¡¯re rewarded for loyalty,¡± said De Lan with a smile. Yun Feng nodded. The two diplomatic families were smart enough not to monopolize the interests, but they didn¡¯t share a lot either. They would still be the bigger winners. The ten explorers were from many families. It would be difficult to unify them. Yun Feng frowned, but she didn¡¯t really care about that. What she wanted was way beyond their level. ¡°I wonder, how have you been preparing?¡± asked Shang Lian tentatively. Yun Feng was the Fengyun Empire¡¯s biggest cornerstone. The Fengyun Empire¡¯s team was indeed not as unified as the other empires¡¯. It was hard to say what it might get in the end. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about me. You should give the other explorers more lifesaving items, so that they will not hold me back.¡± Yun Feng nced at the two old guys coldly. She could help them gain something, but certainly not everything! ¡°Yes, of course, you¡¯re right. If you need anything, just tell us!¡± said Shang Lian quickly with an obsequious smile. Yun Feng waved her hand. They couldn¡¯t possibly give what she needed. ¡°I¡¯ll be going back.¡± Chapter 442 - The Past of Ge Yuan (2)

Chapter 442: The Past of Ge Yuan (2)

De Lan and Shang Lian didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. They didn¡¯t know how they upset the madam. They looked at each other, and felt sorry for the Karan Royal Family¡¯s fall. The treasures of the Karan Royal Family had been destroyed along with the royal pce, making it impossible for their families to loot anything. They didn¡¯t have any valuable treasures to offer. They could only hope that their explorations could return with something good. Ze Ran didn¡¯t join the trip to Ge Yuan, but stayed in Chunfeng Town. Before they left, he simply said to Yun Feng, ¡°I have to try harder, so that I¡¯ll be able to help you!¡± Yun Feng knew what he meant. She didn¡¯t say anything, but simply patted his shoulder and left. The stubborn young man was actually not weak, but he wasn¡¯t strong enough to help her either. Thinking of Ze Ran, Yun Feng smiled, and considered him a worthy friend! She would¡¯ve opened the Dragon Pce to Ze Ran if it were suitable for warriors, in which case he would¡¯ve astonished everybody after he came out! Yun Feng slowly stopped and stood in front of the door of a closed room. She opened the door, and saw Mu Xiaojin who had been brooding. ¡°Xiaojin, let¡¯s take a walk.¡± Yun Feng grabbed Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand, and dragged her out before she said anything. Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t realize what was going on until she was out of the hotel. ¡°Alright. Ge Yuan is not a small city. Do you want to take a look at the Mercenary Union?¡± Yun Feng smiled at Mu Xiaojin, and dragged her into the crowd. Mu Xiaojin nodded and smiled at Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled back at her. Now that they hade to Ge Yuan, it would be inappropriate if she didn¡¯t visit the Red Maple, even though it hadn¡¯t been long since herst visit. They moved in the crowd. Ge Yuan was a big city that had a lot of residents. Since the huge event in the capital, many people had moved here from the capital, which further added to the poption. The streets were rather crowded too. Yun Feng protected Mu Xiaojin carefully, and Mu Xiaojin followed her closely. As they walked, they heard all sorts of lively noises. Yun Feng nced at Mu Xiaojin¡¯s clothes and frowned. Mu Xiaojin only had a few outfits that she wore in turns. She rarely bought any new clothes. When they passed a clothes store, Yun Feng entered with Mu Xiaojin and asked the boss, ¡°Do you have any clothes that suit her?¡± Mu Xiaojin was short and cute like a doll, so it was easy for her to buy clothes. Without a word, the boss took them to the second floor. Mu Xiaojin blushed and said, ¡°Xiao Feng, I don¡¯t need anything.¡± Yun Feng smiled and led Mu Xiaojin to the second floor. They saw rows of clothes that all seemed to be suitable for Mu Xiaojin. Yun Feng pushed Mu Xiaojin forward, and gave her two pieces of clothing that she liked. ¡°Try them on. I¡¯m buying clothes for a friend. No need to be courteous.¡± Mu Xiaojin blushed, but couldn¡¯t say anything. She walked into the fitting room obediently. The boss chuckled. ¡°If you want any of them, just take them down to the counter and pay for them. I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± The boss walked down, and Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin stayed on the second floor. Mu Xiaojin tried on a lot of clothes. All of them looked great on her, especially a flowery dress that made her more adorable than ever. Even Meatball cried excitedly on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xiaojin, that¡¯s a lovely dress.¡± Yun Feng nodded, and so did Meatball. Mu Xiaojin stood awkwardly with a reddened face. Yun Feng smiled, and decided to pick some more clothes for her. She found Xiaojin so adorable that she wanted to dress her up. At this moment, another three girls came from downstairs. They were clearly from rich families, as indicated by their fancy clothes and their arrogant postures. They nced at Yun Feng casually, but didn¡¯t say anything. They talked in a low voice, and seemed quite mannered. When Mu Xiaojin left the fitting room after putting on a new outfit, she met the three girls. They stared at each other. Mu Xiaojin simply walked past them and walked on. At this moment, one of the three girls touched her chin, deep in thought, and quickly turned around. ¡°Are you¡­ Mu Xiaojin?¡± Mu Xiaojin came to a sudden halt, and Yun Feng looked at them in confusion. Seeing the changed expression in Mu Xiaojin¡¯s face, she frowned and walked to her. Mu Xiaojin stood, holding the flowery dress in her hand. The girl who just talked slowly approached her and sized her up from top to toe. ¡°I was right. Although we only met once, you left a deep impression on me.¡± Mu Xiaojin stood there with her head lowered. The girl examined the flowery dress in her hand. ¡°You¡¯re here for shopping? Since when is the lord of the Mu family so nice to you? Thedy of the family will probably beat you up again if she knows this, right¡± Mu Xiaojin couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The girl who just talkedughed loudly. ¡°Do you know what she was like when I met her?¡± The other girls all cheered and asked her to tell them more. The girl said with a mockingugh, ¡°Back then, she was like a stray dog that was beaten up in her yard with her brother! Hahahaha!¡± Herughter slithered into Mu Xiaojin¡¯s heart like a viper, making her tremble hard. She lowered her head even more deeply. The girl who talked nced at Mu Xiaojin¡¯s flowery dress in disdain. ¡°You dare to wear such a dress? It will only get you killed!¡± The girl was about to continue, when someoneid a hand on her shoulder. She instantly became pale. ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± She then struggled hard. Yun Feng clenched her hands, and the noise of cracking bones echoed. The girl¡¯s face instantly became red and pale. Herpanions were stunned. Chapter 443 - The Past of Ge Yuan (3)

Chapter 443: The Past of Ge Yuan (3)

¡°Ah!¡± The girl screamed in pain, and Yun Feng finally released her. She red at Yun Feng angrily with tears all over her face. ¡°You dare to hurt me? Just wait for the consequences!¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and petted Mu Xiaojin, pulling her behind her back. ¡°It was already merciful of me not to rip out your tongue. Are you testing my patience?¡± ¡°Do you have any idea who she is? She¡¯s the granddaughter of Shang Lian, leader of the Shang family! You¡¯ve hurt his granddaughter! Just wait for it!¡± The other two girls both supported the girl whose shoulder had been broken by Yun Feng. The girl was sweating palely because of the pain. ¡°Oh? She¡¯s Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter?¡± mumbled Yun Feng, not panicked at all. The girl whose shoulder was broken sneered. ¡°Little bitch, I didn¡¯t expect that someone else would defend you. It seems that you haven¡¯t been whipped enough yet!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold. She was about to charge at them, when Mu Xiaojin stopped her. Yun Feng looked back at Mu Xiaojin. She was surprised that Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter knew Mu Xiaojin, who, ording to her, couldn¡¯t be from a normal family. There must be a lot of secrets in all this. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Oh! Miss Shang, are you alright?¡± The boss came upstairs because of all the noises, and saw Shang Lian¡¯s daughter standing palely. He instantly checked up on her in panic. ¡°Ladies, what happened here?¡± asked the boss in a low voice, ncing at Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin. Those two girls didn¡¯t seem like troublemakers. How did they cross thedy of the Shang family? ¡°If you dare to sell anything to her, I will have your store shut immediately!¡± Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter roared, which changed the boss¡¯s expression. ¡°Ladies, please, this store is all that I have. Please go out!¡± whispered the boss, who was about to push Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin. Yun Feng immediately put on a grim expression, and the boss didn¡¯t dare to do anything. ¡°You want to leave? Not so fast! Kneel and apologize to me. Then you can crawl out!¡± Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter and dered to Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin. Yun Feng nced at her. ¡°I should¡¯ve broken your other shoulder too.¡± Her whisper made the boss drip cold sweat and Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter even paler. ¡°Mydy! Madam! Please stop the trouble! You cannot offend thedy of the Shang family!¡± said the boss quickly. Yun Feng sneered, ¡°It¡¯s better to offend her than to offend me.¡± Hearing that, Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter flew into an outrage. She shouted, ¡°Someone! Come here!¡± A lot of footsteps came from downstairs. Seeing that, the boss put on an awful expression. ¡°Miss Shang, please don¡¯t fight in my store. I¡¯m begging you!¡± Five warriors came upstairs. All of them were in level 8! Yun Feng looked at them coldly. Seeing how proud Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter was, and seeing the warriors, she stretched her fingers and decided this was a nice warm-up for the exploration. ¡°Boss! If they kneel and apologize, we¡¯ll just let them go,¡± one of the girls that came along shouted. The boss instantly rushed to Yun Feng, ¡°Madam, please just do me a favor and apologize to them. Why bother causing trouble to yourselves?¡± He was pushed away the next second by Yun Feng. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± The boss quickly ran downstairs after hearing that. Seeing that, Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter held back her pain and said, ¡°Beat them up until they are all lying on the floor!¡± Mu Xiaojin pulled Yun Feng, but Yun Feng smiled. Receiving the instruction, the five warriors unleashed their fighting energy and roared, ¡°Little girl, be obedient if you don¡¯t want to suffer!¡± Yun Feng sneered and let go of Mu Xiaojin. She turned her head and warmed up her wrists. ¡°I return your words to you. Be obedient if you don¡¯t want to suffer.¡± All five warriors changed their expression and dashed forward. The battle upstairs was about to burst out. The boss who had run downstairs saw two people who passed by his store, and immediately stopped them. ¡°Sirs, please help me stop them, or my store will be destroyed!¡± The two men who were stopped were quite helpless. ¡°Let us go first. What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Upstairs! A battle is about to break out upstairs!¡± The boss pointed upstairs, stammering. Both of the men smiled helplessly. The badges they wore on their chests reflected the sunlight. The red maples on the badges dazzled the boss. ¡°Red maples! You¡¯re from the Red Maple Mercenary Team!¡± cried the boss with tears of joy. The Red Maple Mercenary Team had significantly expanded over the years. Not just in the Mercenary Union, they often solved problems for the folks of Ge Yuan when they ran errands here. In Ge Yuan, they were much more reliable and reputed than the soldiers in the city. ¡°Great! What a relief to see you here! Please help! If the battle starts, my store will be destroyed!¡± said the boss quickly. Without a word, the two men rushed upstairs. When they came to the second floor, they saw the back of a slim girl, and five strong warriors underneath her feet! Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter, seeing the two men, cried, ¡°Take her down! She¡­ She assaulted other people¡­¡± The two members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team approached, and smiled when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s face. Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter thought that she was saved, but she was shocked the next second. ¡°Young Lady, why are you here?¡± ¡°Y-Young Lady¡­¡± Everybody there looked at Yun Feng in shock. Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth. When she saw the badges the men were wearing, she shouted, ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team! You¡¯re from the Red Maple Mercenary Team!¡± The two girls who came with Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter couldn¡¯t utter another word. The boss who followed the two Red Maple warriors upstairs was dumbfounded too when he heard them call Yun Feng Young Lady. Y-Young Lady? Red Maple¡¯s men call this customer Young Lady? Could it be that she was actually¡­ Chapter 444 - Toughness (1)

Chapter 444: Toughness (1)

The two girls next to Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter pulled her back and mumbled something. With a red and yet pale face, Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter nodded and shouted at the five men on the ground. ¡°Get back on your feet! Embarrassing!¡± She turned around and went downstairs, as if she hadn¡¯t done anything outrageous here. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes became cold. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that? Do you think we¡¯re so easy to get rid of?¡± Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter turned around angrily. ¡°What more do you want?¡± ¡°Apologize,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. Shang Rui instantly flushed. ¡°Apologize? You¡¯re asking me to apologize?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Apologize! Don¡¯t test my patience!¡± The coldness in her eyes made Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter sweat hard. She wondered why this girl could be so intimidating when they were of a simr age. She was too proud of her identity to apologize! ¡°Who do you think you are? It doesn¡¯t matter even if you¡¯re the Young Lady. There¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll apologize!¡± Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter was about to go away. Then, Yun Feng shed forward. Red Maple¡¯s warriors realized that their Young Lady was angry. ¡°Ah!¡± Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter cried in pain. Her shoulder had been stuck, and her face became pale because of the pain. Herpanions were going to help her, but were scared off by Yun Feng¡¯s re. ¡°Apologize,¡± said Yun Feng again, exerting more strength on her hand. Cold sweat dripped from Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter¡¯s forehead. She was too vulnerable a girl to endure Yun Feng¡¯s strength. The boss wanted to intervene, but Red Maple¡¯s warriors stopped him. It was best not to further infuriate the Young Lady at this moment. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be crippled, apologize.¡± Yun Feng exerted her strength again. Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter cramped in pain, knowing that Yun Feng meant it, and that she would be crippled if she didn¡¯t apologize! ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she gnashed her teeth. Yun Feng put on a cold smile. ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter red, and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Yun Feng suddenly loosened her hand, and Shang Lian¡¯s daughter nearly fell on the ground. Herpanions, who had been too scared to move, gave her a hand carefully and supported her downstairs. ¡°Just wait for it!¡± Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter gnashed her teeth. Yun Feng, on the other hand, smiled casually. ¡°I will.¡± At this moment, the five men lying on the ground all got back to their feet, grimacing. They nced at Yun Feng, and ran downstairs as fast as possible. The boss didn¡¯t know whether he should feel lucky or sorry. Yun Feng felt like apletely different person to him right now. The Young Lady of Red Maple was quite a renowned figure! ¡°Madam¡­¡± The boss smiled obsequiously, lowering his back and rubbing his hands. Yun Feng nced at Mu Xiaojin¡¯s dress. ¡°We¡¯ll take this one.¡± The boss nodded, and promptly asked whether or not they wanted more clothes, suggesting that he could offer them for free. Yun Feng declined the offer. Mu Xiaojin had been silent the whole time, as if she was caught in sad memories. Seeing her expression, Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask her. She would tell her everything when she wanted to. They left the store, and the two soldiers of the Red Maple Mercenary Team followed Yun Feng with delight. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re on a mission, just work on it. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± The two soldiers instantly shook their heads. ¡°Apanying you is our greatest mission right now!¡± The two of them were indeed on a mission, but it was not important. Meeting Yun Feng in this ce was something to be proud of for the two soldiers! The Young Lady was the symbol of Red Maple! What was more important than apanying the Young Lady? Both of them couldn¡¯t have been more delighted and proud. They would certainly brag about it with their brothers after they returned! Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin came to the Mercenary Union with the two warriors, and Mu Xiaojin was temporarily freed from her sorrow. She was quite curious about the Red Maple Mercenary Team¡¯s enthusiasm. Those soldiers wereing to Yun Feng like bees that had found pollen. They wouldn¡¯t have left had it not been for Zhao Mingqi¡¯s order. ¡°This is not right. The Young Lady rarelyes back. We should spend more time with her.¡± That was the angryint of every member of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Hearing that, Zhao Mingqi could only smile helplessly. Indeed, Yun Feng rarely returned these days. It was understandable that the soldiers wereining. Even he wasn¡¯t happy about that. Spending an entire day in the Mercenary Union, Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin were both happy. At dusk, Yun Feng was going to take Mu Xiaojin away. Naturally, the soldiers of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were reluctant to let her go, and all wanted to walk her out. Zhao Mingqi had to be the bad guy who stopped their childish behavior. It was also because he wanted to talk to the Young Lady in private. The soldiers of the Red Maple Mercenary Teamined about their Captain Zhao again. When he walked Yun Qi out, Zhao Mingqi gave her a lot of reminders, asking her to pay more attention to her safety and tell Red Maple if she needed help. He also promised to protect the Yun family. Yun Feng smiled. Uncle Zhao was always like that, treating her like a child. She forgot that she was actually still a child. Maybe because of her different soul, and maybe because she had seen different things on her new level, she was more mature than girls of her age. She was even more mature and reliable than many seniors. Taking Mu Xiaojin out of the Mercenary Union, Yun Feng soon saw several people who had clearly been waiting for a long time. Yun Feng put on a yful smile, and Shang Lian, who had waited for a long time, instantly smiled. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re finally out.¡± Chapter 445 - Toughness (2)

Chapter 445: Toughness (2)

Yun Feng nced at the girl who was standing next to Shang Lian. She was none other than his granddaughter who provoked Yun Feng earlier. Seeing that Yun Feng was looking at his granddaughter, Shang Lian smiled awkwardly, ¡°Yun Feng, can we talk elsewhere?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Shang Lian must¡¯ve waited for a long time. He probably came here with his granddaughter to apologize after learning what happened that day. He couldn¡¯t afford to piss Yun Feng off at this moment. They came to a restaurant and asked for a quiet private room upstairs. Yun Feng sat down with Mu Xiaojin. Shang Lian sat down too. His granddaughter also wanted to sit down, but he simply red at her and stopped her. Shang Lian managed a smile. ¡°Well¡­ Yun Feng, since we¡¯re friends, please forgive Xiao Rui for what she did, for my sake. I know you¡¯re a benevolent person and won¡¯t hold a grudge against her.¡± The girl who was standing became angry. She was about to open her mouth, but had to keep silent when she saw Shang Lian¡¯s eyes. She stared at Yun Feng gloomily. Yun Feng nced at Shang Lian, and said casually. ¡°Not everyone is important enough for me to be angry with.¡± Shang Lian instantly blushed. So, his granddaughter wasn¡¯t even worthy enough for her to be angry with. Then, was he being a joke here? Seeing how embarrassed he was, Yun Feng added, ¡°But of course, Mr. Shang Lian is very important to me.¡± Shang Lian seemed less embarrassed, as Yun Feng had shown him some respect. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re right. What Xiao Rui did during the day was wrong. I¡¯ve brought her here to apologize.¡± Shang Lian dropped a hint at his granddaughter. ¡°Hurry and apologize!¡± Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter bit her lips, but didn¡¯t utter a word. She must¡¯ve been spoiled. Shang Lian burst into fury. ¡°You¡¯re so spoiled that you think everyone else is beneath you! Apologize now!¡± Shang Lian¡¯s granddaughter looked at her grandfather with tears all over her eyes. She didn¡¯t understand why her grandfather would give her such a hard time even though he had always cared for her. Wasn¡¯t that woman a mere Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team? Was she even nearly as honorable as the Young Lady of the Shang family? How could shepare to her? ¡°Grandpa! She¡¯s just the Young Lady of a mercenary group. Why are you so respectful to her? She should¡¯ve knelt before you!¡± ¡°Shang Rui! You¡¯re really so spoiled that you don¡¯t know what¡¯s around you at all, right?¡± Shang Lian blushed because of his granddaughter¡¯s stupid remark. Veins rose on the back of his hand. He unconsciously nced at Yun Feng, who remained inscrutable. His heart palpitated. ¡°Cut the crap! Apologize to her right now!¡± Shang Lian roared, but Shang Rui remained stubborn. After all, Shang Lian had never asked her to be so humble to an outsider. Even the princesses of the Karan Empire such as Kasa didn¡¯t deserve such respect. She had never apologized for the trouble she caused. What was happening today? ¡°I won¡¯t apologize! She was the one who assaulted us. You should be defending me instead of asking me to apologize, grandpa!¡± Shang Rui red at Yun Feng. ¡°Is the Red Maple Mercenary Team really something? Can it evenpare to the Shang family? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re somebody just because my grandpa respects you. Let me tell you¡­¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Shang Rui was absolutely stunned. She had been pped in the face, where five red finger marks appeared. Tears flowed out of her eyes immediately. She looked at Shang Lian. ¡°Grandpa, you pped me. You pped me for such a worthless woman!¡± Shang Lian couldn¡¯t have been more infuriated. An apology would have sufficed, but his unobservant daughter had turned the whole thing into a mess! It seemed that he couldn¡¯t continue spoiling her, or she would get the entire family killed someday. If she pissed off Yun Feng someday, the Shang family might be destroyed just like the Karan Royal Family. ¡°Do you know who she is? The Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team is just one of her identities! Are you not aware of the new summoner from the Karan Empire, and the person who easily annihted the Karan Royal Family?¡± Shang Rui waspletely dumbfounded. Her tears came to an abrupt halt. She slowly turned her head, and saw that Yun Feng was watching the drama. She remembered what her grandfather just said. The person who easily annihted the Karan Royal Family and who emerged in the Karan Empire as a summoner was¡­ Yun Feng! ¡°Yun¡­ Yun Feng¡­¡± Shang Rui recited the name, dumbfounded. Yun Feng tapped the back of her chair, and sat at ease. She stared at Shang Rui without saying anything. Shang Rui suddenly became pale, and trembled hard. She finally realized what kind of person she had pissed off. ¡°Apologize right now!¡± Shang Lian shouted again. This time, Shang Rui lowered her head without further ado. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Yun Feng put on a cold smile. Shang Lian smiled. ¡°Yun Feng, Xiao Rui is just a spoiled child. It¡¯s all my fault. Please forgive her. I¡¯ll surely discipline her.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled. At this moment, Shang Rui stood meekly like a cat whose talons had been removed, not nearly as arrogant as before. Mu Xiaojin pulled Yun Feng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Xiao Feng, let¡¯s go back.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Hearing that, Shang Lian stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you back.¡± Yun Feng smiled, and nced at Shang Rui, who kept her head lowered and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe aloud. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Yun Feng epted his offer, and Shang Lian was greatly relieved. He carefully escorted them back to their hotel, and was finally rxed after Yun Feng came in. He then yelled at Shang Rui angrily. Shang Rui didn¡¯t say anything back. If she had recognized Yun Feng, she wouldn¡¯t have offended her at all! Chapter 446 - Toughness (3)

Chapter 446: Toughness (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was the end of the incident, but Xiaojin seemed to be greatly affected. She had been taciturn since she returned. Yun Sheng noticed it, and asked her, but she didn¡¯t say anything. He also asked Yun Feng, who told him everything she knew. Both of them were worried. Mu Xiaojin had always been a timid and reserved person. She might be keeping a lot of secrets about herself. Remembering the scene that Shang Rui described the other day, Yun Feng could imagine what kind of life Mu Xiaojin used to live. The Mu family¡­ Yun Feng frowned. Mu Xiaojin was unlikely to tell her anything. *** Shang Rui had been a lot more obedient since the incident. She had begged her grandfather for a long time for the privilege of visiting Ge Yuan. Little did she expect she would meet Yun Feng on the first day of her trip. Sheid low for a few days, and didn¡¯t dare to go out, fearing that she might encounter Yun Feng again. Three dayster, she thought it should be safe for her to go out. She then went out delightedly, though notpletely relieved. Having been caged for a few days, Shang Rui had so much fun shopping that she gradually forgot Yun Feng. In a few days, she would leave Ge Yuan for the capital with Shang Lian. However, when she left a store, the delight on her face was frozen. Seeing the beautiful girl at the door, Shang Rui unconsciously turned around and wanted to go back into the store. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Shang Rui, do you think you can hide from me?¡± Shang Rui was instantly stiffened. She turned around and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°W-What do you want?¡± She was not nearly as arrogant as she used to be. In front of Yun Feng, she was as scared as a mouse in the presence of a cat. ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to talk to you,¡± said Yun Feng, chuckling. Obviously, it was impossible for Shang Rui to refuse the talk. The two of them sat down in a private room in a fancy teahouse. Shang Rui kept her distance from Yun Feng, but Yun Feng wasn¡¯t bothered. She was seated in azy, harmless posture. Nevertheless, Shang Rui was terrified. Having destroyed the Karan Royal Family single handedly, Yun Feng was like a Goddess of Killing to Shang Rui. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± asked Shang Rui in a low voice. She simply wanted to answer the woman¡¯s questions and get out of here as soon as possible! If she had known that she would meet her, she would¡¯ve just stayed home! Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask her questions immediately. She was suddenly in the mood to tease Shang Rui. Meatball nced at Shang Ruizily in disdain. Shang Rui knew that the unknown creature was despising her, but she did not dare toin. Pouring a cup of hot tea for herself, Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Would you like a cup of tea?¡± Shang Rui shook her head quickly. ¡°Just ask me what you want to know¡­¡± The longer she stayed with Yun Feng, the more ufortable she was. Yun Feng¡¯s mysterious behavior made her ill at ease too. She might die easily if that woman got angry. Remembering what happened to the Karan Royal Family, she shivered. Yun Feng sipped the tea. ¡°The tea does taste good. You sure you don¡¯t want any?¡± She smiled again, holding the cup. Shang Rui was almost copsing. ¡°I¡¯m begging you! Just ask me what you want to know!¡± Yun Feng put her cup down, and dropped her mischievous attitude. She seemed sullen, and Shang Rui thought she was angry with her reaction. ¡°Sorry, I was in the wrong! I¡¯ll have the tea!¡± Yun Feng nced at her. In Shang Rui¡¯s eyes, Yun Feng was not just a Goddess of Killing, but also a temperamental one. ¡°My questions are simple. Whether or not you can leave depends on your answers.¡± ¡°Just ask! I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. I won¡¯t hold anything back!¡± If Shang Rui were an important person of the Fengyun Empire, then she would undoubtedly be the fastest person to betray her country. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Do you know Mu Xiaojin?¡± Shang Rui quickly nodded, and Yun Feng asked again. ¡°Tell me everything you know about the Mu family.¡± Shang Rui was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the question to be so easy to answer. Immediately, she divulged everything she knew. ¡°I¡¯ve only been to the Mu family once, with my grandfather. Back then, I saw Mu Xiaojin and her brother being chased in their courtyard awkwardly. I heard that, even though Mu Xiaojin and her brother are the Mu family¡¯s descendants, they weren¡¯t even as respected as servants. Thedy of the Mu family, in particr, was determined to kill them.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Who did you hear it from?¡± Shang Rui¡¯s lips shivered. She wanted to lie, but she did not have the courage under Yun Feng¡¯s watch. ¡°From¡­ Mu Yingzi, thedy of the Mu family¡¯s first daughter. She was quite close to me. She told me that.¡± ¡°What else did she tell you?¡± Shang Rui swallowed. ¡°She said that Mu Xiaojin and her brother are bastards and disgraces of the Mu family. Their life wasn¡¯t bad when the lord of the Mu family was alive, but after he passed away, thedy of the Mu family began to torture them. Later, Mu Yingzi and I drifted apart. I don¡¯t know much about what happened to the Mu familyter.¡± Yun Feng had a rough idea about what happened. She realized why Mu Xiaojin and Mu Canghai told her that all their family was dead when they first met in the woods. ¡°What¡¯s special about the Mu family?¡± Shang Rui was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t know the Mu family? It¡¯s a famous family. It might not be as powerful as the Shang family or the De family, but it¡¯s definitely on the second tier. It¡¯s based in a small city, but its influence spreads throughout the city.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows again. She didn¡¯t know the Mu family¡¯s background at all. There must¡¯ve been something that Mu Canghai and Mu Xiaojin would rather not say.. Undercurrents were surging in the Mu family. Why was thedy of the Mu family determined to kill them? Even if they were not her children, they still carried her husband¡¯s blood, didn¡¯t they? Chapter 447 - Toughness (4)

Chapter 447: Toughness (4)

¡°Anything else I can help you with?¡± asked Shang Rui in a shivering voice. Yun Feng nced at her. She had said everything she knew, and it was pointless to interrogate her any longer. ¡°You may leave,¡± said Yun Fengzily, having another mouthful of the tea. Shang Rui instantly rose and slowly walked to the door. Seeing that Yun Feng was not doing anything, she suddenly opened the door and sprinted out. Yun Feng sat on the chair, and Meatbally on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulderzily, brushing her face with its furry tail now and then. She rubbed Meatball¡¯s body with her finger, and considered. Thedy of the Mu family couldn¡¯t have let go of Mu Canghai and Mu Xiaojin after they escaped. Shang Rui probably wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about her interrogation. She was too cowardly to do that. Three qualifications for the exploration were given to other families. Did the Mu family happen to be one of them? Having learned more about Mu Xiaojin and the Mu family, Yun Feng realized that Mu Xiaojin¡¯s life must¡¯ve been traumatizing in the past. If she was unwilling to talk about it, so be it. Yun Feng told Yun Sheng everything she learned, and Yun Sheng flushed in fury. He also felt sorry for what Mu Xiaojin and Mu Canghai endured. He spent more time with Mu Xiaojin over the days, and made her feel better. Qu Lanyi had been less sticky to Yun Feng these days, probably because he had to train himself harder for the exploration. Ao Jin spent all his time in his room too. His roars could be heard now and then. Some dragons must¡¯ve infuriated him again. Time passed by quickly. Soon, the day of departure arrived. The exploration of gods¡¯ relics was very dangerous, and one couldn¡¯t make enough preparations. For Yun Feng, she had all the equipment she needed, and she didn¡¯t need to prepare anything. Early in the morning, De Lan and Shang Lian had informed everybody to gather at the north gate of Ge Yuan for the trip. Yun Feng had asked for three spots. She hid Mu Xiaojin and Yun Sheng in the Dragon Pce. Mu Xiaojin was quite surprised to see the ce. Yun Feng¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Xiaojin, let bygones be bygones. We must look ahead. To protect those we love, we must get stronger!¡± Mu Xiaojin thought for a long time about what she said, and Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. She believed that Mu Xiaojin would be a beautiful butterfly that flew out of her cocoon when she left the Dragon Pce! Yun Feng came to the north gate of Ge Yuan with Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin. The north gate had been closed and garrisoned that day. Yun Feng had seen some people waiting when she was still in the distance. Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin, while walking by her side, both snorted in disdain. Yun Feng sneered too. She only hoped that those people wouldn¡¯t hold her back. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re here.¡± De Lan and Shang Lian both approached her with a smile. Yun Feng nodded, and nced at the seven strangers. The strongest of them were two middle-aged men, who were in the mid stage of the Commander Level. The weakest of them was in the mid state of level 7. This team didn¡¯t seem qualified for the exploration. It was true that the royal family had more experts. The Monarch Level experts such as Randal would serve the royal family, but not other families. ¡°Allow me to introduce you. This is Yun Feng,¡± said De Lan with a smile. All seven people nced at her with a strange expression. ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you. I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re so young.¡± The two mid-stage Commander Level men greeted her first, and looked at her in surprise. They had heard Yun Feng¡¯s name before, but never seen her. ¡°You tter me.¡± Yun Feng smiled. The other people greeted Yun Feng too. They all wanted to make friends with Yun Feng for the sake of their families. Yun Feng treated them with the same attitude. Then, a young man approached and said to Yun Feng, ¡°What an honor to meet you! I¡¯m Mu Yinghua, the second son of the Mu family.¡± Yun Feng stared at him. A member of the Mu family? He was Mu Yinghua, the second son of the Mu family¡­ ¡°Wee to visit the Mu family if you have time!¡± Mu Yinghua chuckled and offered. Yun Feng smiled and replied surprisingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll surely visit you.¡± The other people were all surprised, and Mu Yinghua was even more ttered. ¡°Really? Haha. Fantastic! It¡¯s a deal then!¡± Yun Feng nodded, but there was nothing but coldness in her eyes. Qu Lanyi remarked in amusement, ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡± Mu Yinghua blushed, and was unable to say anything when he saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s face. De Lan and Shang Lian both looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully, wondering why she treated the Mu family differently. ¡°Alright, now that we¡¯re all here, it¡¯s time to go! This exploration is very important. I hope that you¡¯ll all try your best! The honor of the Fengyun Empire depends on you! Of course, under Yun Feng¡¯s lead, I believe it¡¯s very unlikely for the Fengyun Empire not to make an aplishment!¡± Both De Lan and Shang Lianughed and looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng sneered. Those two sly old foxes were trying to impose all the responsibility on her shoulder. ¡°Then Yun Geng will surely be our captain!¡± said Mu Yinghua loudly. Naturally, nobody disagreed. Mu Yinghua looked at Yun Feng in delight, as if he wanted herpliment. He thought that Yun Feng¡¯s previous reply showed that she considered the Mu family differently. Yun Feng didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. She simply thought that the man was too talkative. ¡°Alright, guys, the gods¡¯ relics have appeared on the border between the Ovey Empire and the Shengyao Empire. Someone will guide you after you arrive there. I hope your exploration will go well. Let¡¯s go,¡± said De Lan loudly. He waved his hand, and five batsnded in front of them. There was a person standing on one of the bats. Yun Feng recognized that he was the deputy president of the Tamers¡¯ Union who had a conflict with her when she just came to the capital. Chapter 448 - Toughness (5)

Chapter 448: Toughness (5)

Seeing Yun Feng, the man seemed awkward for a while. Everybody climbed on the back of the bats, but Yun Feng and herpanions stood still. De Lan and Shang Lian smiled and said, ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Yun Feng responded with a smile, ¡°I know.¡± After saying that, she flew to the sky, and Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin followed. The others werepletely dumbfounded, The two Commander Level warriors, in particr, were jealous. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yun Feng shed forward. The seven men who were riding bats were all envious. The deputy president of the Tamers¡¯ Union, who was leading the man, was so ufortable that he was almost vomiting blood. That woman was so good! The five bats all soared to the sky, and seemed quite spectacr on first look. Every bat carried two people. Because Yun Feng and herpanions didn¡¯t need bats, one of the bats carried nothing, and seemed to be flying quite at ease. Flying against the wind, Yun Feng and herpanions kept their distance from the others. At this moment, Little Fire and Lan Yi asked telepathically, ¡°Master, have you set off already?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Yes. We¡¯re above the north gate of Ge Yuan. Come join us.¡± The two Magic Beasts were no longer restrained in the Rings of Contract, which made Little Fire very happy. It was scared of the life of being caged in the ring, and very happy that Yun Feng was no longer hiding her strength. Lan Yi didn¡¯t care that much. It was not a war fanatic, and was fine being anywhere. Very soon, a red streak of light and a blue one darted close from the sky, making the people on the bats change their expression. Were they being assaulted even before they left the empire? Everybody became vignt. Yun Feng smiled at the two streaks of light, which approached and stopped next to her! Everybody on the bats was relieved. The light was gone, and an enormous Fire Cloud Wolf and a handsome young man appeared by Yun Feng¡¯s sides. Everybody realized that they were her contracted Magic Beasts! The deputy president of the Tamers¡¯ Union who rode the leading bat couldn¡¯t be greedier after seeing that. He had always dreamed of having a contracted Magic Beast! He had always thought that he was very simr to a summoner as a tamer. However, he was not worth mentioning at allpared to a real summoner! Clutching the rein in his hand tightly, he red at them hatefully, and finally withdrew his gaze. The other explorers were all stunned. They were all fascinated by the two contracted Magic Beasts, which belonged to the powerful and mysterious summoner! ¡°How awesome¡­¡± someone mumbled. Everybody else agreed with him inwardly. ¡°They¡¯re indeed different! Yun Feng, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Mu Yinghua cried out and waved at Yun Feng. Yun Feng simply nced at him, and so did Little Fire and Lan Yi. Little Fire asked, ¡°Master, who¡¯s that idiot?¡± Yun Feng casually turned her head around. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± They flew in the lead, followed by the bats. The explorers on the bats looked at their backs earnestly and hopefully. ¡°Our life will be different if we make friends with the summoner of the Yun family, right?¡± One of them whispered to another person, but other people could hear their whisper clearly, and instantlyughed at them. ¡°You think you can? Only the De family and the Shang family can make friends with her.¡± The four people from the Shang family and the De family all snorted in disdain, and snapped. The two families had to give away three of the seven qualifications to others, which made the members of the two families angry, but De Lan and Shang Lian were considering the long-term. ¡°The De family and the Shang family are indeed remarkable, but the summoner didn¡¯t treat you differently, did she? Brother Mu, on the other hand, received her positive reply.¡± Two people from other families didn¡¯t give in. The other three families were united against the De family and the Shang family. ¡°Humph!¡± The explorers of the two families snorted, but couldn¡¯t say anything else. They could only turn around angrily. Yun Feng had indeed treated Mu Yinghua differently. Maybe the summoner did like the Mu family. ¡°Brother Mu, we will depend on you.¡± The two men spoke to Mu Yinghua who was on another bat. He chuckled. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t forget you two if we get anything.¡± They immediately became a team. Yun Feng hadn¡¯t shown her attitude yet, but they were already fantasizing about the future. ¡°Master, are they all idiots?¡± Little Fire roared impatiently. ¡°I really want to bite them into pieces. They think they¡¯re worthy enough to suit you!¡± Brutality shed in the wolf¡¯s eyes. Little Fire truly wanted to kill them. Yun Feng petted Little Fire and squeezed its ears. Meatball leaped from Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and jumped to Little Fire¡¯s shoulder. It cried right in the center of Little Fire¡¯s head. Little Fire angrily tried to shake Meatball off, but Meatball moved with crity. Little Fire was unable to shake it off. They had a lot of fun ying with each other. Yun Feng was quite amused to see the picture. Naturally, what those people said was caught by all of them. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Just let Mu Yinghua continue having the misconception. It would be impossible for the Mu family to get anything from the exploration! She¡¯d make sure that the Mu family returned empty-handed! ¡°Girl, those human beings are fantasizing about you.¡± Fury shed in Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes. He angrily nced at the people behind him, making all of them shiver. Chapter 449 - Toughness (6)

Chapter 449: Toughness (6)

¡°What are you afraid of? Do you think they can possibly take advantage of Fengfeng?¡± Qu Lanyi approached Yun Feng. Yun Feng was quite grim, as he had surely taken a lot of advantage of her! She pushed Qu Lanyi away and smiled. ¡°The De family and the Shang family want me to work for them. That¡¯s not a bad idea. It remains unknown whether or not they¡¯re rich enough to pay me.¡± The captains of the four five-star groups in the Mercenary Union, to acquire the legendary mother lode of ultimate sores from Yun Feng, was brutally ripped off. If the De family and the Shang family wanted to take advantage of Yun Feng in the exploration, they must be prepared to be ripped off too. ¡°Right, what¡¯s the matter with that kid? Why did you ept his offer?¡± Qu Lanyi approached her again, seizing the opportunity that Meatball was too busy ying with Little Fire to notice his movement. He grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s arm, and imposed his weight on her. Yun Feng moved, but couldn¡¯t shake off the tailless bear. She had to give up. ¡°His surname is Mu. Naturally, I ¡®dly¡¯ epted his offer and will ¡®visit¡¯ his family when the momentes.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing what Yun Feng said, Qu Lanyi seemed at a loss. He casually nced at the three men who were having a pleasant conversation in the rear. Mu Yinghua was chatting so delightedly that his face was emitting happiness. He was very confident because of Yun Feng¡¯s special treatment, and was determined to follow Yun Feng in the exploration. While Mu Yinghua was talking to the other two men, he suddenly realized that someone was looking at him. He unconsciously looked back, and saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s alluring face. He was dumbfounded, and gazed at Qu Lanyi, as if he had been enamored. He couldn¡¯t have felt better about himself. Not just Yun Feng treated him differently, even the gorgeous woman next to her also liked him! Mu Yinghua put on a stupid smile at Qu Lanyi, and Qu Lanyi smiled back at him, which made Mu Yinghua feel so ecstatic that he was almost flying. The other two men, seeing that he was absentminded, both asked, ¡°Brother Mu, Brother Mu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi had already turned her head back, and Mu Yinghua came back to himself. Seeing the confusion in their eyes, he chuckled. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine. Where were we? Let¡¯s continue¡­¡± The other two men were confused, but knew that they couldn¡¯t ask. They simply observed Mu Yinghua and his uncanny smile. Qu Lanyi withdrew her gaze, and attached his body to Yun Feng¡¯s arm again, with coldness all over his eyes. Mu Yinghua? Fengfeng treated you differently, probably because of Mu Xiaojin. I¡¯ll be the first one to kill you if youy your finger on Fengfeng. Qu Lanyi smiled mysteriously, and Yun Feng saw it. ¡°What evil n are you concocting?¡± Qu Lanyi was dazed for a moment, and then said, ¡°I¡¯m so vulnerable. What evil n can I possibly have?¡± Yun Feng had goosebumps all over her body. Seeing that, Ao Jin merely considered them to be good friends. In his eyes, Qu Lanyi was a human woman that he didn¡¯t dislike. After all, ¡°she¡± had helped Yun Feng greatly while she was unconscious. Little Fire and Lan Yi looked at each other. Meatball also winked on Little Fire¡¯s head. All of them thought that a certain someone was surely going to suffer. Little Fire helplessly nced at Meatball that was sitting on its head. ¡°Meatball, is there nowhere else you can sit?¡± Meatball wiggledfortably, making Little Fire gnash its fury in fury, ¡°Meatball, I¡¯m going to eat you whenever I get the chance!¡± Meatball cried happily, and Little Fire was clearly infuriated, with ck smoke erupting from its nose. Lan Yi was amused. ¡°Brother Fire, this is actually not bad.¡± It gazed at thebination of Little Fire and Meatball. While Little Fire didn¡¯t like Meatball, Meatball always seemed willing to approach Little Fire. ¡°Yes, it certainly is!¡± Little Fire cursed in a low voice, but it couldn¡¯t get rid of the obnoxious meatball, which deserved a good lesson! Yun Feng enjoyed watching the fight between Little Fire and Meatball. The gods¡¯ relics had appeared on the border between the Shengyao Empire and the Ovey Empire. The border area was an empty ce that neither empires imed. So, it was quite fair that the gods¡¯ relics had appeared here. The journey took about ten days, as the bats were too slow. Yun Feng and herpanions patiently slowed themselves down and kept themselves at the same speed. Finally, they arrived in the empty area on the tenth day. Hardly had they arrived when two men greeted them from the sky. ¡°Are you the team from the Fengyun Empire?¡± The two men stared at Yun Feng and herpanions vigntly, knowing how strong they had to be in order to stay airborne without mounts. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re the team from the Fengyun Empire,¡± replied the deputy president of the Tamers¡¯ Union who led the bats in the journey. The two strangers ignored him and simply walked to Yun Feng. They crossed their hands to her respectfully. ¡°You must be Madam Yun Feng, the summoner.¡± Yun Feng was not just famous in her own country, but also in the other three empires. Nobody was a stranger to the summoner, especially after the fall of the Karan Royal Family. Yun Feng crossed her hands back at them. ¡°I am.¡± Both men seemed rather anxious. They nced at Little Fire, which was the only Magic Beast that didn¡¯t assume the human form. ¡°You¡¯vee a long way. Please take a good rest. We will explore the relics in five days. You can make more preparations during the five days.¡± They spoke to Yun Feng warmly, and ignored all the other people. Yun Feng nodded. The two men instantly said, ¡°Allow us to lead the way for you. This way.¡± Chapter 450 - Robbery (1)

Chapter 450: Robbery (1)

Yun Feng followed them. The deputy president of the Tamers¡¯ Union, blushing, reined the bats to follow too. Seated on the bat¡¯s back, Mu Yinghua stared at Yun Feng¡¯s back with admiration. If he could get closer to Yun Feng, not just himself, but also the Mu family would rise to the sky. Then, he would be the master of the Mu family, wouldn¡¯t he? The teamnded in a town under the lead of the two men. The town must¡¯ve been built recently, because all of the buildings seemed new and there were few residents. There was also a unique view in the town. On the two sides of the town were two groups of soldiers that belonged to Shengyao and Ovey respectively. Seeing that, Yun Feng sneered. ¡°What¡¯s this about? Do we have to pick a side?¡± The two guides chuckled. ¡°Of course not. The Fengyun Empire is free to side with anyone. Nobody can tell you what to do.¡± While talking, they led the team to a spacious house that didn¡¯t belong to either of the sides. It was sort of respect for the Fengyun Empire. ¡°Please make the best use of the five days. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find them worthwhile. Goodbye.¡± The two guides left. The deputy president of the Tamers¡¯ Union gathered the bats, and the others entered the house for a rest. ¡°Girl, what do we do now?¡± asked Ao Jin in a low voice. The trip of ten days was nothing for Ao Jin at all. The same was true for Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. They were too strong to be exhausted by a ten-day trip. ¡°We¡¯re new here. Let¡¯s take a tour of this ce.¡± Yun Feng nced at the town, wondering if she would encounter Shengyao¡¯s and Ovey¡¯s teams, and especially, Muqing and Xiaoxiao. ¡°Then let¡¯s go out.¡± Qu Lanyi grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s arm. Yun Feng nced at his hand, and didn¡¯t do anything. Little Fire and Lan Yi, naturally, didn¡¯t disagree. They were about to leave the house, when someone called out to them, ¡°Yun Feng, where are you going? Count me in.¡± Yun Feng turned around, and saw Mu Yinghua running out. He had apparently tired from the trip, but he was still struggling to keep up with Yun Feng even though he didn¡¯t have enough stamina. Yun Feng smiled. Seeing that he was breathing heavily after running a few steps, she wanted to tease him. ¡°You want toe along?¡± Mu Yinghua caught his breath, and nodded. He put on his sunniest smile at Yun Feng, which made Qu Lanyi unhappy. She narrowed her eyes. Mu Yinghua saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression from the corner of his eyes, and thought that she was jealous because he was smiling at Yun Feng instead of her. He became even more proud of himself, and smiled even more brilliantly. Little Fire raised his brows. Why was this man like an idiot? Did he think his smile was pretty? What an idiot who loved ttering himself. ¡°Yes, please count me in,¡± Mu Yinghua kept smiling. Yun Feng stared at him for a while, and then said. ¡°Fine. If you insist, you cane along.¡± Mu Yinghua was overjoyed. He had been betting with himself, and thought that Yun Feng would truly be treating him and the Mu family specially if she epted his request. And she did! That gorgeousdy seemed upset. It was probably because he was courting Yun Feng instead of her! At this moment, Mu Yinghua felt that the whole world was pink, with peach blossoms everywhere. He was already envisioning how jealous Qu Lanyi was for him and how Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were fighting for him. He was quite an imaginative man at that. Ao Jin frowned. He didn¡¯t like that man. Dragons always hated humans. Although Ao Jin was unlike most dragons, he was a dragon anyway, and some of the hate was etched into his blood, but since Yun Feng epted the man¡¯s request, he could only hold himself back. Qu Lanyi was thinking the same as Yun Feng did. Hearing that Yun Feng epted his request, Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± They walked in the lead, and Mu Yinghua willingly followed them. He didn¡¯t have the courage to walk by their side, so he looked like ackey. The town wasn¡¯t really big. It was much smaller than Chunfeng Town. Seeing Yun Feng and hispanions on the streets, all the soldiers who were on guard became unconsciously vignt. They looked at Yun Feng and Little Fire withplicated expressions. The street was filled by such tension that sparks were almost bursting out. The guys in the lead certainly didn¡¯t care about the tension. However, Mu Yinghua, who was following them, was so pressured that he was trembling. Seeing how the others were reacting at ease, Mu Yinghua forced himself to calm down, but his body was still shivering. He quickly wiped his cold sweat, fearing that Yun Feng or Qu Lanyi might see him. Walking forward, Yun Feng saw a few people standing outside of an inconspicuous house. Noticing Yun Feng¡¯s gaze, they looked back at her. Yun Feng smiled. She had indeed met acquaintances. She knew one of them to be Xiaoxiao from Shengyao. ¡°Yun Feng?¡± Xiaoxiao stared at Yun Feng, who approached her, and nced at Qu Lanyi, Ao Jin, Little Fire and Lan Yi. She noticed Mu Yinghua in the rear too. She knew some of them, but not all. Ao Jin, in particr, brought her immense pressure. ¡°What a coincidence to see you here.¡± Yun Feng greeted her. Xiaoxiao was dazed for a moment, and then shook her head helplessly. ¡°I was wondering if you woulde. You came anyway. Without Yun Feng, the Fengyun Empire wouldn¡¯t get anything from the exploration, but the situation is entirely different with Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Muqing of Ovey is here too, isn¡¯t he?¡± Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Of course. Ovey¡¯s team cannot live without their Young Master Muqing. It¡¯s quite unlucky that the Cashya Empire lost the qualification,¡± Xiaoxiao gloated. The Cashya Empire had truly suffered a heavy loss. Its royal family was probably regretting. Chapter 451 - Robbery (2)

Chapter 451: Robbery (2)

¡°Right, are you here for that too?¡± asked Xiaoxiao. Yun Feng frowned. That? What was she referring to? Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s confusion, Xiaoxiao realized she didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Hehe. It¡¯s surprising that there are things you don¡¯t know,¡± she joked. At this moment, someone opened the door of the inconspicuous room. He was dazed to see Yun Feng too. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± came a gentle voice. Yun Feng smiled. If Muqing of the Ovey Empire was here, whatever Xiaoxiao was referring to must be interesting. Muqing nced at Xiaoxiao and bit her lips, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Xiaoxiao was slightly astonished. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You didn¡¯t seed?¡± Muqing blushed, and stepped aside without saying a word. Xiaoxiao was apparently gloating at him. He snorted in disdain, ¡°No need tough at me. Your result will be the same.¡± Xiaoxiao giggled andid her hand on the door. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait here to see my result?¡± Muqing became grim, and Xiaoxiao walked into the room without waiting for his reply. Yun Feng stared at the big ordinary house, deep in thought. What were they talking about? What was hidden in it? After Xiaoxiao went in, Muqing waited as she suggested. He seemed as vulnerable as he wasst time they met. Nobody said anything. Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin looked at Ao Jin, and considered what could be in the house too. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re not going in?¡± Mu Yinghua, who followed them, suddenly suggested. Muqing nced at him. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Yinghua then added anxiously, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss if she gets any treasure?¡± Both Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin frowned. It was true that people on different levels had different attitudes. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°You can only get treasures that are destined for you. If Xiaoxiao gets anything, then she¡¯s lucky.¡± Mu Yinghua was going to say something else, but Ao Jin¡¯s eyes made him shut his mouth. He nced at the house regretfully, and mumbled to himself. In his opinion, they should all just break into the house and get the good stuff in it! Muqing looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully. ¡°Your level is quite high.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It has nothing to do with my level. Just my opinion.¡± ¡°Humph! Let¡¯s hope she¡¯s as lucky as you think,¡± said Muqing with obvious disdain and sarcasm. He was sure that Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t get it. That woman just mocked him. He would get back at her in the same way when she came out. A long timeter, the door was opened, and Xiaoxiao walked out grimly. Obviously, she didn¡¯t get anything. Muqing sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You didn¡¯t seed?¡± Xiaoxiao unhappily nced at Muqing, knowing that he was mocking her on purpose. ¡°You didn¡¯t seed either. It¡¯s natural that I didn¡¯t.¡± Muqing¡¯s face was even colder. ¡°If you know that you¡¯re no good, don¡¯t mock other people, or you will only embarrass yourself!¡± Xiaoxiao blushed. ¡°Muqing! Do you love being mean?¡± Muqing turned his head and ignored her. Xiaoxiao blushed and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Are you going in or not?¡± Yun Feng smiled. Although she didn¡¯t know what was in the room, she certainly wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to find out. She would go in if she could. Maybe what they wanted was what she needed. She nodded. Xiaoxiao said, ¡°You must go in alone without your Magic Beasts, or they¡¯ll be angry.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. They¡¯ll be angry? It sounds like there¡¯s someone else in the room. Muqing said coldly again, ¡°Why are you so talkative?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Xiaoxiao.¡± She then climbed the stairs and walked in. Mu Yinghua was about to follow her, when Ao Jin roared, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Yinghua smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think anything will happen if I go with her. It¡¯ll be fine as long as I keep silent, right?¡± That man was truly hopeless if he couldn¡¯t recognize his value. Mu Yinghua¡¯s shameless proposal almost made Ao Jin vomit blood. He had never known that a human could be so shameless! Yun Feng turned around and nced at Mu Yinghua coldly. ¡°Can you step aside?¡± Mu Yinghua was quite frightened by Yun Feng¡¯s watch. Brazen as he was, he didn¡¯t dare to follow her any longer. He had to retreat awkwardly, and Yun Feng finally walked in. Both Xiaoxiao and Muqing mumbled, ¡°What a shameless guy.¡± Mu Yinghua didn¡¯t hear it, or at least he pretended that he didn¡¯t. He seemed to be worrying for Yun Feng. ¡°Will Yun Feng be alright?¡± he asked. Nobody replied to him. It was impossible for anything to happen to Yun Feng. ¡°Hey, do you think Yun Feng will seed?¡± asked Xiaoxiao in a low voice. Muqing frowned and thought for a long time, before he finally said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. That old guy¡¯s temper is hard to predict. Maybe he likes her, and maybe he hates her.¡± Xiaoxiao seemed slightly embarrassed. She and Muqing were exactly the people that the old guy hated. She didn¡¯t say anything. Neither she nor Muqing left. They were too eager to find out Yun Feng¡¯s result. *** When Yun Feng opened the door and entered the room, the door automatically closed behind her. She unconsciously thought that she couldn¡¯t open the door from inside. In front of her eyes was boundless darkness, as if there were another universe in the room that didn¡¯t contain anything, not even the slightest light. ¡°Another one?¡± a voice came from a corner in the darkness. Yun Feng stood quietly, and clearly felt that someone was observing her like an X-ray machine. Even the bottom of her heart seemed to be scrutinized. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, and simply waited for the person to examine her. Then, the voice sounded again. ¡°You¡¯re different from others. Little girl, tell me your name!¡± Chapter 452 - Robbery (3)

Chapter 452: Robbery (3)

Yun Feng looked at the boundless darkness around her and replied softly, ¡°Yun Feng.¡± All of a sudden, the darkness in the room was gone. After Yun Feng reported her name, all the facilities in the room appeared as if it were a magic trick. There was a big desk, on which a lot of paper and tools were scattered. There were pieces and rolls of paper too on the ground. All in all, the room seemed quite untidy at first look. Next to the desk was an enormous chair where an old man was seated, in the middle of all the paper. The old man was wearing a pair of sses, and drawing something wholeheartedly on the paper in his hand. Yun Feng was dazed for a moment. She then calmed down and observed everything. Was the old man the person who talked just now? Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, but simply waited in silence. The old man minded his own business without even looking at Yun Feng, as if he didn¡¯t see her at all. Time went by. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing, or how much longer she had to stand, but she didn¡¯t show any impatience or restlessness. She simply stood quietly, and watched the old man move. As she waited, the old man seemed to havepleted his work. He raised his head and looked at Yun Feng. Then, he lowered his head and continued working. ¡°You have remarkable patience.¡± Yun Feng smiled. It was truly ufortable for her to stand here. The space here waspletely different from that outside. The pressure had been increasing as time went by. If she hadn¡¯t advanced into the Monarch Level, she would¡¯ve been worn out already! The old man ignored Yun Feng again, and focused on his business. Yun Feng continued waiting in silence, and enduring the increasing pressure. A bead of sweat appeared on her forehead. She suddenly clenched her fist, and told herself to carry on! Time was infinitely lengthened at this moment. Yun Feng felt that days had passed, but the old man was still doing his own business without saying anything. Finally, after she didn¡¯t know how long, when she was soaked in sweat, the old man stopped working and looked at the paper he just drew on with satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s done.¡± After the old man said that, all the pressure that Yun Feng felt was gone. She almost copsed on the floor, but she regained bnce and stood steadily. The old man nced at her and took off his sses. He asked thoughtfully, ¡°My gift for you is ready. Do you want it?¡± The old man waved the paper, and Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. ¡°Tsk, tsk. The two previous visitors both begged me for this, but I¡¯m giving it to you.¡± The old man waved his hand, and the paper gradually fell on Yun Feng¡¯s hand. The paper was the finest kraft paper. When Yun Feng saw what the painting was, her eyes widened. In the corner of the kraft paper, the words ¡°Gods¡¯ Relics¡± had been written. It was a map of the gods¡¯ relics! Yun Feng read it again in shock. The old man chuckled. ¡°What about it? Not bad, huh?¡± Yes, it¡¯s indeed not bad, but it¡¯s hard to say whether or not the map is true¡­ Yun Feng raised her head and chuckled at the old man. ¡°Thank you for your generosity, senior. I wonder, what do you want from me in return?¡± There¡¯s no free lunch. Yun Feng was well aware of that. The old man was clearly a weirdo. He certainly was not giving away the map for nothing. When Yun Feng read the map, she realized that she couldn¡¯t remember anything on the map, which seemed to contain magic power. What she remembered would be forgotten the next second. This map couldn¡¯t be memorized! The old man was satisfied with Yun Feng¡¯s offer. He nodded and observed her again. Then, light shed in his eyes. ¡°How about your Ring of Contract?¡± Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. The old man wanted her Ring of Contract? He didn¡¯t look like a good guy. She smiled. ¡°If you know that I¡¯m a summoner, you must know how important my Ring of Contract is to me. Between a questionable map and my Ring of Contract, which do you think I will choose?¡± The old man smiled. ¡°If you believe in the map, it will be true; if you don¡¯t, then it¡¯s false. There are a lot of good stuff in the gods¡¯ relics. They¡¯ll be enough to make up for the loss of your Ring of Contract. If you miss the opportunity, you¡¯ll never have another one.¡± Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. The old man moved his hand, and the map in her hand returned to him. ¡°Senior, you cannot im a Ring of Contract that has an owner.¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s for me to worry about. Do you want to exchange with me or not?¡± Yun Feng stood quietly. The map of the gods¡¯ relics was truly important. It would surely help her greatly in the exploration. The old man didn¡¯t look like a liar. He had shown that he was quite strong. However, she had to pay her Ring of Contract for the map. She suddenly smiled. She could abandon fortune or power, but she could never abandon her family or friends! Even though Little Fire and Lan Yi were her contracted Magic Beasts, they were friends to her! If someone could abandon their friends, they wouldn¡¯t get anything even if they had the map! ¡°Goodbye.¡± Yun Feng said that, and was about to turn around. The old man burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re going? If you don¡¯t give it to me, then I¡¯ll just take it from you.¡± After saying that, the old man raised his hand, restoring the darkness in the room. The familiar pressure fell on the top of Yun Feng¡¯s shoulders again. Her knees were bent, and she felt that she was going to be smashed to the ground. She bit her tongue and stood straight with her head held high, not giving in to the pressure at all! Chapter 453 - Acquiring What Should Be Acquired (1)

Chapter 453: Acquiring What Should Be Acquired (1)

¡°Tsk, tsk. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re so stubborn.¡± The old man¡¯s voice came from the darkness, and he further increased the pressure. Yun Feng smiled palely. ¡°Senior, why are you so obsessed with something that doesn¡¯t belong to you?¡± The voice came to an abrupt halt. Then, the old manughed. ¡°Everybody is curious about the summoner¡¯s Ring of Contract, which contains all the secrets about the contract, right? You¡¯re not wearing the Ring of Contract on your hand. That¡¯s unusual. Are you giving it to me or not?¡± The old man seemed to have just slid past Yun Feng, but Yun Feng could see nothing but the darkness. As time went by, the pressure was even greater than before! ¡°No!¡± Yun Feng gnashed her teeth. She clenched her fists and stood stubbornly without giving in. The old man sounded quite infuriated. ¡°What a stubborn girl. Let¡¯s see how much longer you can remain stubborn!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± A destructive pressure was imposed on Yun Feng, who could even hear the sound of her bones being squeezed. At this moment, her ancestor who resided in the spiritual space raised his head worriedly. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too stubborn!¡± He hadn¡¯t known Yun Feng for long, but he knew that Yun Feng was as determined as everybody else in the Yun family! She would never change or waver easily! The ancestor feared that she would be hurt because of her personality in this ce. This mysterious old man seemed truly aggressive! ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Feng smiled, with sweat on her forehead. Her back was gradually bent, but Yun Feng gritted her teeth and carried on. There was no way that she would give away her Ring of Contract! Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin, who had been cultivating on the tenth floor of the Dragon Pce, suddenly opened their eyes. They didn¡¯t know what was going on outside, but they were somehow panicked. ¡°Brother Yun Sheng, did something happen to Xiao Feng?¡± asked Mu Xiaojin worriedly. Yun Sheng frowned too. As a brother who was connected to Yun Feng by blood, he was too anxious to cultivate at this moment. He stood up and wanted to leave. Then, it urred to him that he couldn¡¯t leave even if he wanted to. They came in via the dragon-shaped jade pendant, so they had to leave with Yun Feng¡¯s help too. Yun Sheng frowned and shouted loudly, ¡°Feng! Feng!¡± His voice echoed on the tenth floor of the Dragon Pce countless times, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Feng!¡± Unwilling to give in, Yun Sheng shouted again. Yun Feng would¡¯ve heard him and replied if it were before, but she was silent this time. Something must¡¯ve happened to her! Mu Xiaojin shouted too. For a moment, this floor was filled with their voices. Then, a certain someone who was sound asleep in a corner of the Dragon Pce opened his eyes with fury and agitation in his gray eyes. He rose midair with gloom all over his face. ¡°Stop shouting, or I will kill you both!¡± His hoarse voice came to the tenth floor of the Dragon Pce. Both Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were dazed, and unconsciously looked around. They didn¡¯t know they were in the Dragon Pce, and thought that there was only this floor. They didn¡¯t know the other floors that were hidden. ¡°Sorry to wake you up, senior, but please forgive me. I fear that something might have happened to my sister,¡± said Yun Sheng tentatively. A momentter, the hoarse voice came again. ¡°What are you worried about? Nothing can possibly happen to her!¡± Yun Sheng was thrilled to hear that. ¡°Do you know Feng, senior?¡± ¡°How can I not know her?¡± the voice camezily and drowsily. ¡°Just calm down, or I will throw both of you out!¡± ¡°Senior! Senior!¡± Yun Sheng cried anxiously. The guy who was going to resume his sleep waspletely infuriated. ¡°Human! I only allowed you toe here because of that girl¡¯s rtives! Don¡¯t press too far!¡± ¡°Yao Guang, why are you so angry?¡± another old man¡¯s voice spread out. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were surprised. Another person? What was this ce? Was there more space here? ¡°Old man, leave me alone!¡± Yao Guang, who had been woken up by the noises, was very angry, and fury could be seen on his face. He could do nothing about Yun Sheng or Mu Xiaojin who were on the tenth floor. He was only trying to scare them into silence. After all, he needed far more sleep. ¡°Senior¡­¡± Yun Sheng opened his mouth again, and the old man replied. ¡°What happened to Yun Feng?¡± ¡°Old man, what can possibly happen to her?¡± Yao Guang, who had a baby¡¯s face, had nothing but wrath in his gray eyes. He was so exasperated that he wanted to destroy both of the humans who woke him up! ¡°It¡¯s not like that, senior! Feng usually can hear us and will reply to us. However, I felt panicked just now, and tried to call out to her, but I didn¡¯t receive her reply! Didn¡¯t you want to throw us out, senior? Please do!¡± What Yun Sheng said made Yao Guang¡¯s face twisted. ¡°F*ck! You think I don¡¯t want to throw you out? You think I don¡¯t want to?¡± Yao Guang was so infuriated that he was already cursing. The old man suddenly chuckled. ¡°Yao Guang, calm down.¡± Yao Guang was quite embarrassed by what Yun Sheng said. He wanted to throw them out, but he couldn¡¯t! He couldn¡¯t enter the tenth floor at all. If Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were elsewhere in the Dragon Pce, he would¡¯ve thrown them out already without a word! ¡°Senior¡­¡± Yun Sheng thought that they were going to be thrown out, but nobody replied to him. He called out to the guy again, but it was the old man¡¯s voice that responded. ¡°Guys, this is truly an unusual situation. Yun Feng seemed to be in some sort of trouble, but don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be fine. Just stay here.¡± The old man never spoke again. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were both anxious, but they couldn¡¯te out. They could only pray that Yun Feng was safe. Chapter 454 - Acquiring What Should Be Acquired (2)

Chapter 454: Acquiring What Should Be Acquired (2)

¡°Old man, what did you say?¡± Yao Guang roared furiously in a corner of the Dragon Pce. His hoarse voice became even more hoarse, which didn¡¯t fit for his childish face at all. ¡°Yao Guang, go out and see what¡¯s going on,¡± said the old man unhurriedly, and then yawned. ¡°If Yun Feng is in trouble, help her take care of it. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you. I¡¯m going to go to bed. I¡¯m so sleepy¡­¡± The old man¡¯s voice was gone, reced by the sound of snoring. Yao Guang stood in midair, and gradually became sullen. There was nothing but coldness in his gray eyes. Who was bold enough to disturb his sleep? Did they want to get killed? The short man rose to the sky in the ck robe. His gray eyes emitted light, and a weird array appeared underneath his body. Yun Feng, who was resisting the unknown pressure, was already covered in sweat. She knew she was approaching her limits. Who was this old man? He didn¡¯t seem very strong, yet he gave her such a heavy pressure! ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re still not giving in? If you give me your ring, I will offer you my map in exchange. You will benefit from the deal!¡± The old man¡¯s teasing voice came into Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Her lips curled coldly. ¡°Just like I said, I won¡¯t give you anything!¡± ¡°Good! You do have a backbone!¡± His angry voice came, and the pressure was increased again. Yun Feng grunted and nearly fell on her knees. She gritted her teeth. Her legs were shaking, but she kept standing! The old man, who had been observing Yun Feng in secret, was surprised. The pressure he imposed had even lowered the heads of those at the peak of the Monarch Level. Yet, Yun Feng was still standing, even though her back was slightly bent. She was struggling, but her resolve was truly remarkable! ¡°Kid!¡± Yun Feng suddenly heard a voice. At first, she thought it was her ancestor¡¯s voice, but the voice was too hoarse and unpleasant. Soon, Yun Feng recognized that it was the voice of the perverted senior in the Dragon Pce! ¡°Perverted senior!¡± Yun Feng blurted in her heart. Yao Guang, who was inside the Dragon Pce, almost vomited blood because of fury. ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Yun Feng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Nothing¡­ Is there anything I can do for you, senior? I don¡¯t have time for chit chat right now.¡± Yun Feng sounded quite exhausted. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to endure the pressure for so long. ¡°Humph! The two noisy human beings woke me up! I wouldn¡¯t have talked to you if it weren¡¯t for them!¡± Yun Feng smiled. Was it her brother and Mu Xiaojin? They must¡¯ve realized something was wrong, and called out to her, but she didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Please forgive them, senior¡­¡± Yun Feng struggled to say, breathing heavily. Yao Guang frowned after hearing that. ¡°Kid, what happened to you?¡± Yun Feng was going to say that she was fine, but she only let out a grunt. Yao Guang stood straight abruptly, with worry on his face. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice didn¡¯te back until a long timeter. ¡°There¡¯s a¡­ minor problem.¡± Yao Guang furrowed his brows. ¡°You¡¯re breathing so heavily, yet you call it a minor problem? Are you too proud to give in?¡± Yun Feng¡¯sughter came back, and she was not surrendering at all. Yao Guang put on a helpless smile. ¡°If I don¡¯t help you, the two noisy humans will just keep shouting! Now, focus and summon me. Remember, my name is Yao Guang.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled in the dark. She closed her eyes and opened her lips, reciting the name, ¡°Yao Guang.¡± One of the arrays in the Dragon Pce glowed brilliantly under the summoning, and a person disappeared into the light. Then, everything was back to peace. The old man¡¯s voice echoed again. ¡°Don¡¯t get backte¡­¡± After reciting the name, Yun Feng suddenly felt that the pressure on her was eased, and the old man who had been observing her was shocked! The pressure he imposed in the space had been neutralized! How was it possible? That was impossible! Light erupted in the darkness like the sun that was rising on the horizon. The dazzling brilliance drove away the darkness, allowing Yun Feng to see the things in the room again. The old man was still sitting in front of his desk, with a marvelous expression on his face. ¡°W-What¡¯s this¡­¡± The old man mumbled, and stared at the glowing light. When the glowing light disappeared, the weird senior Yun Feng had met in the Dragon Pce was floating in midair. He had the same childish face, strange ck robe, a short body, and a pair of gray eyes, which seemed to be filled with fury at this moment. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Yao Guang fixed his eyes upon the old man the moment he came out. The pressure from his gray eyes made the old man shiver. His hoarse voice echoed in the space, and the pressure of the darkness was gone. Relieved, Yun Feng nced at Yao Guang. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know who the guy was, or why he was inside the Dragon Pce. She didn¡¯t know whether he was a guardian of the Dragon Pce, or if he was just a prisoner there. She only knew that the weird senior didn¡¯t have a good temper. He was quite temperamental, and even a little bit bloodthirsty. Yun Feng still remembered how he teased her back in the Dragon Pce, but she decided to forgive him now that he had appeared and given her a hand. The old man gazed at Yao Guang, and asked in a daze, ¡°Is this¡­ your Magic Beast?¡± Hearing that, Yao Guang seemed to be greatly insulted. He shed forward and approached the old man. ¡°Say that again?¡± His voice was so hoarse and nasty that the old man had goosebumps all over his body. He opened his mouth, but was unable to make any sound. Chapter 455 - Acquiring What Should Be Acquired (3)

Chapter 455: Acquiring What Should Be Acquired (3)

¡°You¡¯re the old fart who disrupted my sleep?¡± Yao Guang narrowed his gray eyes and suddenly sneered. ¡°You really think you¡¯re strong enough to show your strength in front of me?¡± Yao Guang¡¯s ck robe moved, and darkness arose in this space again. However, unlike the previous time, the darkness came with strong difort and pressure. The pressure was physicalst time, and mental this time! Darkness appeared and the old man suddenly widened his eyes. He knew he had encountered an expert, and instantly begged for mercy. ¡°Senior! It was just a joke! A joke!¡± The old man¡¯s voice echoed in the dark space, where Yun Feng felt uncanny pressure. Whoever spent a long time in this ce would surely have a meltdown! She wondered who, or rather, what this senior Yao Guang was. ¡°Humph!¡± Yao Guang snorted, restoring light in the space. The old man was shivering palely on his chair, and seemed quite awkward. ¡°Girl, what do you want to do with him?¡± asked Yao Guang hoarsely. The old man instantly panicked, and looked at Yun Feng, begging, ¡°Yun Feng, I was only joking with you. Here¡¯s the map!¡± The map on the old man¡¯s table drifted towards Yun Feng, and she picked it up. She decided to show him some mercy. Although the man was greedy, he wasn¡¯t truly malicious, or he would¡¯ve killed her with that pressure instead of letting her endure for so long. ¡°Senior, just let him go.¡± Yun Feng smiled. It was already quite rewarding that she found the map. Yao Guang raised his brows. ¡°You¡¯re letting him go?¡± ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t want to kill her at all, or I wouldn¡¯t have let her endure for such a long time. As I said, it was just a joke! I¡¯ve already given her my map. Please spare me this time!¡± The old man quickly exined and defended himself. Yao Guang¡¯s lips curled, and he flew back to Yun Feng, floating inside the ck robe. He looked as weird as before. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to kill you,¡± said Yao Guang in a low voice. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Senior, are you going back?¡± Yao Guang yawned and replied, ¡°I don¡¯te out often. Although I¡¯m rather sleepy, I want to see how the world looks like these days.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She had a lot of questions that she wanted to ask Yao Guang. For example, what was the space pressure just now? And what was he exactly? Yun Feng pushed the door and walked out. Yao Guang naturally hid around her. Nobody except Yun Feng could see him. After Yun Feng walked out, Muqing and Xiaoxiao, who had been waiting, instantly looked at her curiously. Yun Feng shrugged and put on a bitter smile at them. Muqing frowned in confusion, and Xiaoxiao sighed regretfully, ¡°You failed too? That old man is really a handful, isn¡¯t he?¡± When Ao Jin and Qu Lanyi saw the expression on Yun Feng¡¯s face, they smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Yinghua, on the other hand, said regretfully, ¡°How could you have failed? You¡¯re Yun Feng!¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi nced at him angrily, and Mu Yinghua instantly shut up. He nced at Yun Feng regretfully, as if he thought she should¡¯ve seeded. Yao Guang, who was invisible, looked at the people around Yun Feng. ¡°Those two aren¡¯t bad, but you really made friends with that kind of person?¡± Yao Guang pointed at Mu Yinghua. Yun Feng smiled and replied telepathically, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Yao Guang snorted in disdain. ¡°He¡¯s too worthless for me to examine.¡± Yun Feng was relieved to hear Yao Guangpliment Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin. Experts should naturally make friends with other experts. Their circles were full of other experts. Yun Feng would rather not demean herself by making friends with someone like Mu Yinghua. Xiaoxiao seemed quite regretful and frustrated. Muqing, on the other hand, looked at Yun Feng, deep in thought. There seemed to be a lot of emotions in his thoughtful eyes. ¡°Guys, see youter,¡± Yun Feng said to Muqing and Xiaoxiao. Both of them nodded and watched Yun Feng go away. After Yun Feng left, Xiaoxiao looked at the door in frustration. ¡°Even Yun Feng failed to get it. That old man is truly not easy to deal with!¡± Muqing suddenly stopped frowning. ¡°Do you honestly believe what Yun Feng just said?¡± Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? Was she lying?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know whether or not she lied, but I simply don¡¯t quite believe what she just said.¡± Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows because of what Muqing said. ¡°If what you said is true, she must¡¯ve kept it a secret because she got something good.¡± Muqing didn¡¯t say anything. It was just a spection. After all, Yun Feng was too strong and stubborn to give up so easily. While Muqing continued considering, Xiaoxiao was already convinced that Yun Feng had gotten some good stuff. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that she had a cunning side! What do we do? If she got anything good, wouldn¡¯t we be at a disadvantage?¡± Muqing frowned in silence again. They didn¡¯t know what Yun Feng got, because the old man in the house had a weird personality. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to find out information about the old man, but both of them failed to get what they wanted. If Yun Feng truly got something good, then she would surely have an advantage in the exploration operation. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you think. If she has indeed gotten something good and hidden it, what can we do?¡± Muqing saidzily, stopping frowning. ¡°I¡¯m going back. Suit yourself.¡± He then turned around and left. Xiaoxiao stood aside and thought for a moment. She didn¡¯t want to give up just like that. In the end, she gazed at the door for a moment and then cursed before she left too. ¡°What a weird old man!¡± *** Yun Feng and herpanions went back in silence. Mu Yinghua nced at her now and then from the rear. Did she really not get anything? Really? Mu Yinghua thought that all the way back. He truly did not consider himself an outsider. Even if Yun Feng got anything, would he have a share in it at all? Chapter 456 - Acquiring What Should Be Acquired (4)

Chapter 456: Acquiring What Should Be Acquired (4)

Returning to their residence, Yun Feng headed towards her room, but Mu Yinghua was still following. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi stopped and asked, ¡°Mu Yinghua, how much longer do you intend to follow us? Are you going to sleep in our room too after we go to bed?¡± Mu Yinghua suddenly blushed. What Qu Lanyi said invoked a lot of inappropriate pictures in his head. Qu Lanyi gazed at him coldly. Finally, Mu Yinghua came back to himself, and scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Have a good rest¡­¡± He walked away, blushing. Qu Lanyi looked at his back and gnashed his teeth, ¡°What an idiot.¡± ¡°Why are you gnashing your teeth? Come in.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice finally quenched Qu Lanyi¡¯s fury. He followed Yun Feng into the room, and so did Ao Jin. After they all entered the room, Yun Feng waved her hand and locked the space. Yao Guang, who was hiding, curled his lips in disdain, obviously implying that he thought Yun Feng¡¯s move was too unrefined. ¡°Are you going to take it out?¡± said Qu Lanyi with a smile while sitting aside. Ao Jinughed too. ¡°You¡¯re more shrewd than I thought.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I certainly had to keep silent in that special moment. If they knew what I got, we wouldn¡¯t have any advantage.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng took out the map she received. Both Ao Jin and Qu Lanyi were astonished. It was a map of the gods¡¯ relics! ¡°Is it real?¡± asked Ao Jin. He stared at theplicated map with his golden eyes, finding it hard to trust. Qu Lanyi read it for a long time too, and finally nodded. ¡°It should be real, because it cannot be memorized.¡± ¡°Nana.¡± Meatball moved on Little Fire¡¯s head, and Little Fire said, ¡°This fat ball said that it¡¯s real.¡± Yun Feng nced at it in surprise, wondering how Meatball could tell its authenticity. Little Fire said again, ¡°Meatball, master just asked you how you could tell whether or not it¡¯s real.¡± Meatball rolled its big eyes for a long time, and finally called out again in the end, ¡°Nana, na, nanana¡­¡± After hearing that, Little Fire nearly fell on the ground. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Meatball shouted unhappily, ¡°Nana!¡± All the others were confused. Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but cover its forehead. ¡°Brother Little Fire, don¡¯t just talk to it. Tell master what it said.¡± Little Fire finally realized what it should do, and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Master, for the record, I¡¯m just repeating what it said.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart raced when she heard that. What did Meatball say to make Little Fire so surprised? Little Fire swallowed, and Meatball sat on its head quite proudly. Little Fire opened its mouth and said, ¡°Well, it just said that it went there in the past, so it knows whether or not the map is real.¡± Yun Feng grabbed Meatball and lifted it in front of her eyes. Meatball shivered ufortably, and patted the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand with its furry tail. Yun Feng ignored that and simply gazed at the little creature. ¡°You¡¯ve been to the gods¡¯ relics?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows in confusion and asked. Meatball nodded and looked at Yun Feng pitifully. Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly raced. Yao Guang, who had been hiding, looked at Meatball and smiled. ¡°This little thing might be more capable than you think.¡± Yun Feng agreed, and shook Meatball¡¯s body mischievously. Meatball shouted in dissatisfaction. If anyone else had done that to it, it would¡¯ve bitten them already, but it had always indulged Yun Feng even when she made fun of it. When she shook its body like that, it resisted for a moment, but simply let Yun Feng do what she wanted. Yun Feng looked at Meatball¡¯s cute little face, and remembered how it just threw itself at her in the Foggy Forest. It seemed very intimate with her the very first time they encountered, even though it was mean and ferocious to anyone else. She gently released Meatball, and Meatball jumped back to Little Fire¡¯s head. Little Fire looked above its head helplessly. ¡°In any case, we have a great advantage.¡± Ao Jin smiled in a great mood. His girl had always been lucky. It was quite remarkable that she had obtained a map of relics. ¡°It will be great if we¡¯re the only ones who have the advantage, but we¡¯re carrying a lot of burdens.¡± Qu Lanyizilybed his hair, and looked at Ao Jin with a charming smile. Yun Feng agreed with him. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to acquire the map. She nearly lost her Ring of Contract to the old man because of it. She didn¡¯t want to share it with the other people on her team. She wasn¡¯t such a selfless person as to let her map benefit the others, who were clearly useless to her. ¡°Let¡¯s not tell anyone anything about the map. We¡¯ll get rid of them after we enter the gods¡¯ relics. I don¡¯t think Muqing and Xiaoxiao believed what I said. They are not easy to deal with.¡± All the others nodded. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Yun Feng frowned and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± Mu Yinghua¡¯s voice came from outside of the door. ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Yun Feng replied in a low voice. There weren¡¯t many days to go until the exploration of the relics. She might as well behave more friendly. She was the center of attention anyway. ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Mu Yinghua¡¯s footsteps moved away. Yun Feng smiled at Ao Jin and Qu Lanyi. ¡°Let¡¯s go grab a bite.¡± Qu Lanyi rose and approached her again. Ao Jin, on the other hand,ughed. ¡°Girl, I would rather not eat human food. It¡¯s awful! I¡¯m going back to my room. You can go with her.¡± He then opened the door and walked out. Yun Feng put on a helpless smile and looked back at Little Fire and Lan Yi. Naturally, they didn¡¯t need food either. As for Meatball¡­ Chapter 457 - What? (1)

Chapter 457: What? (1)

As if it had sensed Yun Feng¡¯s watch, Meatball looked at Yun Feng with its big watery eyes. Yun Feng calcted and realized it had been a long time since shest fed Meatball. It was time to feed it an ultimate ore. Fortunately, Meatball didn¡¯t need to eat every day like human beings. She had enough ultimate ores to feed it for now. ¡°Wait for me toe back,¡± Yun Feng said to Meatball. Meatball jumped and shouted in delight, making Little Fire roll its eyes in disdain. Yun Feng walked out with Qu Lanyi with a smile, and Qu Lanyi grabbed her hand. She was stunned for a moment, and then felt warm air by her ear. ¡°This is what besties do.¡± Yun Feng suddenly blushed. What a hermaphrodite pervert! She cursed Qu Lanyi inwardly in her heart, but simply let him drag her to the dining hall, where a lot of people had sat down around a big table. Seeing them, Mu Yinghua quickly stood up. ¡°Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi, sit here!¡± Yun Feng saw that there were two vacant seats next to Mu Yinghua. Qu Lanyi smiled, and led Yun Feng to him. He then sat down right next to Mu Yinghua, and put Yun Feng on the other seat. Seeing Qu Lanyi¡¯s movement, Mu Yinghua thought that she was jealous. He couldn¡¯t help but put on a smile and sat down in delight. ¡°Yun Feng, where is your other friend? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± asked the Commander Level man. Yun Feng replied with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s not hungry. Let¡¯s not wait for him.¡± All the others smiled, but didn¡¯t grab their chopsticks. Yun Feng looked at them, and knew that there was something they wanted to say. She intentionally kept quiet, and ate the food with Qu Lanyi. ¡°This dish is not bad. Try it,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice, while picking food for Yun Feng. They seemed so close to each other that Mu Yinghua was truly jealous. Both of the women were unbelievably strong! If he could marry either of them, he would have nothing to worry about for the rest of his life. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± The two Commander Level experts coughed awkwardly, showing that there was something they wanted to say. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi paused, and Yun Feng raised his head. ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡± Both of the Commander Level men were secretly relieved. ¡°We must stick together during the exploration of the gods¡¯ relics. We need a captain for our team. Now, let¡¯s have an election.¡± Hardly had they said that when everybody fixed their eyes on Yun Feng. Yun Feng knew exactly what they were up to. Instead of saying no directly, she put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°The captain should be the person who makes decisions that will benefit the team most greatly. They don¡¯t have to be the strongest. It¡¯s shrewdness and diplomatic skills that matter.¡± After Yun Feng said that, everybody was deep in thought. Then, Yun Feng looked aside at Mu Yinghua. ¡°Truth be told, I do not have talent in those aspects. This exploration is of critical importance, so we must choose the right captain. I rmend Mu Yinghua.¡± Everybody focused their eyes on Mu Yinghua, who was quite shocked, and looked at Yun Feng with widened eyes, as if she had said something incredible. Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Although Mu Yinghua is not the strongest, I¡¯ve noticed that he¡¯s very smart and good at making friends. Since we will inevitably run into teams of the other two countries, he is the best captain candidate.¡± ¡°If you put it that way, the people of the Shang family and the De family are more suitable!¡± argued the four representatives of the two families. They would¡¯ve epted Yun Feng as their captain, but they certainly wouldn¡¯t ept Mu Yinghua! Could the Mu family be as shrewd and diplomatic as the Shang family or the De family? Mu Yinghua sat there anxiously. He didn¡¯t expect that Yun Feng would nominate and endorse him. He was so thrilled. It seemed that Yun Feng truly liked the Mu family! That¡¯s great news! Yun Feng smiled again. ¡°I¡¯m just proposing a candidate. Everyone can fight for the post fairly.¡± The representatives of the De family and the Shang family red at Mu Yinghua. Yun Feng¡¯s proposal had subtly put Mu Yinghua on the opposite side of the two families. Yet, Mu Yinghua was so dumb that he thought Yun Feng was helping him. ¡°How about we have a vote? That¡¯s the only fair way,¡± suggested Qu Lanyi, who grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s hand underneath the table with a charming smile. Yun Feng red at him, asking him to let go, but instead of letting go of her hand, Qu Lanyi simply linked fingers with hers and held her hand even more tightly. The others all silently epted the proposal. The representatives of the other two families who sided with Mu Yinghua voted for him, and the Shang family and the De family took the same side. Yun Feng just nominated Mu Yinghua, so she naturally voted for him. Qu Lanyi was the only person who hadn¡¯t voted. His vote was of critical importance. The atmosphere was full of tension. Qu Lanyi stared at nobody except Yun Feng, sending a telepathic message. Fengfeng, do you need my help? Yun Feng smiled, and replied telepathically, whatever. She didn¡¯t really care who the captain would be. If Mu Yinghua became the captain, he would only fall more brutallyter. Qu Lanyi smiled, and looked back at Mu Yinghua who was sitting by his side. Mu Yinghua was nervously looking at him. ¡°Qu Lanyi, who are you going to vote for?¡± asked Mu Yinghua anxiously. Qu Lanyi smiled, making him blush. ¡°I certainly voted for you,¡± said Qu Lanyi with a smile. Mu Yinghua was thrilled to hear that. Five against four! He won! He would be the captain of the exploration team! ¡°Congrattions, Brother Mu!¡± The other two representatives congratted him, feeling that it was the right decision to make friends with him. The four people who voted against him didn¡¯t look well. After all, they were from the Shang family and the De family, and it would be demeaning if they listened to themand of someone from the Mu family. Chapter 458 - What? (2)

Chapter 458: What? (2)

¡°Thank you for your support, guys. I will try my best to make sure that the Fengyun Empire gains the most in the exploration!¡± Mu Yinghua stood up and gave an exciting speech. The people from the Shang family and the De family all snorted. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re capable?¡± Mu Yinghua smiled awkwardly, and nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Of course. A captain is just part of the team. We¡¯ll all help each other, right?¡± Yun Feng moved her eyes aside, and picked some food. Of course she would help, but the help might not be what he expected. ¡°So, we have a captain now. Now, there¡¯s another question that¡¯s even more important,¡± said the people from the Shang family and the De family. Yun Feng raised her brows. It seemed that they were getting to the point. ¡°We¡¯re all from different families. Our team is moreplicated than that of other empires. If we find treasures during the exploration, how will we share them?¡± The question made Mu Yinghua blush. He wanted to propose to split up the treasures evenly, but the others surely wouldn¡¯t agree with him. ¡°Oh? What do you propose?¡± asked Yun Feng. The people of the Shang family and the De family looked at each other. ¡°We must not split up the treasures evenly, or it won¡¯t be fair.¡± They nced at Mu Yinghua and his allies, who all seemed embarrassed. ¡°We propose that whoever finds something gets to keep it. In such a way, nobody willin.¡± Mu Yinghua blushed in silence for a long time. Finally, he said, ¡°Is it really appropriate? We are a team anyway. We shouldn¡¯t act as individuals¡­¡± ¡°Mu Yinghua! Don¡¯t think you can tell us what to do just because you¡¯re the captain! Realize your identity! Don¡¯t try to take advantage of us!¡± The representatives of the Shang family and the De family were not reluctant to yell at him. They would never lower their heads to the Mu family. Mu Yinghua, as the new captain, was quite embarrassed. Yun Feng had another few mouthfuls of the food, and discussed with Qu Lanyi about which food was delicious. Mu Yinghua awkwardly looked at them, and thought that they should give him a hand after pushing him to this position. ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± Mu Yinghua called out to her in a low voice, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem to hear it. She said without even raising her head. ¡°I think that proposal is great. It¡¯s fair and unbiased. You get what you¡¯re capable of getting. I support it.¡± Mu Yinghua instantly pulled a long face, but his allies both rolled their eyes. ¡°That¡¯s good. Whoever finds something will have it. Yun Feng supports you. What are you afraid of, Brother Mu?¡± Mu Yinghua was enlightened. Indeed! Yun Feng supported him! Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have treated him so nicely! The dark cloud in his heartpletely dispersed. Mu Yinghua chuckled and said, ¡°Alright then. It does sound fair.¡± The people of the Shang family and the De family all looked at Mu Yinghua angrily, and eventually said, ¡°We¡¯re full.¡± They rose and left. Mu Yinghua and his allies continued enjoying the food, as if they had nothing to worry about. The four people of the Shang family and the De family left the dining hall, and gnashed their teeth. ¡°The Mu family is truly unbelievably lucky, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yun Feng chose to side with him. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°I think there must be something wrong with her head!¡± They were all angry, thinking that Yun Feng would let the Mu family im all the treasures if she sided with him. Then, their families would be humiliated! After they walked away, Yun Feng patted her hands and stood up too. ¡°I¡¯m full too. Goodbye.¡± Qu Lanyi followed her and rose. Seeing that, Mu Yinghua reached for his arm without thinking. Qu Lanyi coldly moved his arm, dodging Mu Yinghua¡¯s hand. ¡°Hehe. Why don¡¯t you have some more? You haven¡¯t eaten much yet.¡± Mu Yinghua¡¯s hand missed its target, and he knew that what he did was a bit outrageous, so he felt quite awkward. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°No, thank you. Just enjoy the food.¡± She then left with Qu Lanyi. Both of them left. So the remaining three guys ate the food in a good mood. Mu Yinghua¡¯s allies both chuckled. After Mu Yinghua finally came back to himself, both of them looked at him with a mischievous smile. ¡°Brother Mu, you¡¯re truly attractive to thedies!¡± Mu Yinghua blushed. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense! What are you talking about?¡± The other two guysughed. ¡°Brother Mu, don¡¯t deny it! Not only is Yun Feng, the summoner, attracted to you, but even the other gorgeous beauty was totally sending signals to you too. We¡¯re so jealous!¡± Mu Yinghua instantly felt happy because of their adtion. He had thought so too, and acknowledged their adtion without saying anything. His allies instantly asked again, ¡°Brother Mu, have you decided on which of them you will take?¡± Mu Yinghua frowned. Which of them¡­ To be honest, both of them seemed great¡­ ¡°Are you going to have both of them, Brother Mu?¡± asked one of the guys teasingly. Mu Yinghuaughed, and thought that if they both liked him, he might be able to have both of them. While they daydreamed, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi had left. Qu Lanyi then approached her. ¡°Fengfeng, that disgusting man wanted to touch me!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s femininity gave Yun Feng chills. If she hadn¡¯t seen the man¡¯s naked body, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that any man could¡¯ve behaved like that! ¡°Gross! Keep your distance from me!¡± Yun Feng moved slightly back, but Qu Lanyi stuck his exquisite face to Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks again. ¡°Fengfeng, let¡¯s sleep together tonight, shall we?¡± Yun Feng blushed. ¡°Pervert, it¡¯s never going to happen!¡± she shouted angrily. Qu Lanyi, however, smiled in delight, as if he took pleasure in annoying Yun Feng. Rubbing Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks with his fingers, Qu Lanyi approached her again. ¡°Why are you so shy? We¡¯ve already seen each other naked. Which part of your body haven¡¯t I seen, huh?¡± Chapter 459 - What? (3)

Chapter 459: What? (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His sweet void jogged Yun Feng¡¯s memories. It was an undeniable fact that they had seen each other naked. Yun Feng pursed her lips, with lingering pinkness on her face. Qu Lanyi chuckled after seeing that, and kissed Yun Feng on her cheek. Yun Feng was so stunned that she forgot to dodge. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re so cute. As expected of the girl that I¡¯m attracted to. You must be responsible for me!¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly, and almost stuck himself to her. ¡°You saw my body and in my hometown, that means you¡¯re responsible for me for the rest of my life.¡± Qu Lanyi wore a smile. Yun Feng looked at his face, and gloomily wondered if she was stuck with this pervert for the rest of her life. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re already stuck together.¡± As if he saw the question in Yun Feng¡¯s heart, Qu Lanyi spoke softly. Her voice drifted away in the wind, but it smashed heavily into Yun Feng¡¯s heart. *** That night, Mu Yinghua and his allies, who had been in a great mood, drank a lot of wine and got high in their room. They all went to bed. The moon had risen to the sky, shining vague moonlight in the yard. All of a sudden, two half-drunk people opened a door, and returned to their respective rooms. Then, the door was opened again, and a man who was too drunk to walk steadily stumbled out. Mumbling something, he moved in a certain direction in the yard, and pushed the door of a room, going into it. ¡°Ah¡­¡± A miserable scream burst out under the night sky. Everybody in the house who had fallen asleep was woken up. They all came out, and thought it was an emergency. However, they didn¡¯t find anything wrong after observing for a long time. Seeing no reaction from Yun Feng¡¯s room, they all went back. Nothing serious could¡¯ve happened, because the summoner didn¡¯te out. Neither Little Fire nor Lan Yi stayed in Yun Feng¡¯s room. Magic Beasts never liked to stay with humans, especially in small rooms. Little Fire and Lan Yi had already left, and so did Meatball. Yun Feng was alone in the room taking a bath behind a screen. ¡°Who is it?¡± Yun Feng suddenly opened her eyes, andunched her mental strength fiercely towards the intruder, but the next second, her mental strength was deviated. She changed her expression, and was about to put on her clothes, when she heard a cry. Then, a person approached her rather awkwardly. ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi approached. Yun Feng happened to stand straight. Her smooth and glistening body waspletely exposed to Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. Beads of water wandered on Yun Feng¡¯s skin along with her curves, made of her sexy corbone, her reasonably-developed breasts, her slim waist and her smooth and long legs. Yun Feng suddenly felt that the man¡¯s eyes changed. There seemed to be a fire erupting from Qu Lanyi, so hot that the water on her body was instantly vaporized. ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled hoarsely. There was desire in his masculine and maic voice. Yun Feng suddenly came back to herself, and covered her body with clothes. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± she asked coldly. She wasn¡¯t shy at all, as she had already been seen naked. Leaving the bathtub, Yun Feng walked into her bedroom, followed by Qu Lanyi, who had been passionately gazing at Yun Feng¡¯s body that was covered in clothes. The mes in his eyes seemed to be spreading out. ¡°Get out. I need to change,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Qu Lanyi snorted. He knew that it was best to just go out obediently at this moment. Yun Feng changed and came back. Her hair was still wet. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi frowned and grabbed a towel, drying her hair for her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dry your hair?¡± asked Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng didn¡¯t reply, but simply sat there, enjoying the service. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me why you came. Also, what was the scream about?¡± Qu Lanyi instantly spoke in a pitiful voice, ¡°Fengfeng, Mu Yinghua wanted to take advantage of me while he was drunk!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips cramped. To take advantage of you? Will he ever be able to? ¡°Then what? Did he seed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your man, Fengfeng. I certainly couldn¡¯t let him touch me!¡± Qu Lanyi dried Yun Feng¡¯s hair, and suddenly embraced her. Stunned, Yun Feng blushed and struggled. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. He was surprisingly strong when he held Yun Feng in his arms and carried her to the bed. Yun Feng¡¯s heart raced. Was this pervert going to¡­ ¡°Qu Lanyi! You pervert! Let go of me!¡± Yun Feng blushed so hard that the redness spread to her neck. Qu Lanyi gently put her down on the bed with a smile in his eyes. Then, he jumped onto the bed as well. ¡°Off you go!¡± Yun Feng waved her fist fiercely, but Qu Lanyi agilely dodged andid himself on Yun Feng. The intimate gesture almost made Yun Feng¡¯s head explode. She felt hot all over. She suddenly panicked, and couldn¡¯t use any of her power any longer. ¡°Fengfeng, I simply want to sleep with you. What are you thinking?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled, and moved toy down on the bed from on top of her. He then held Yun Feng in his arms, and put her head next to his manly chest. She could hear his heartbeat clearly. ¡°QU LANYI!¡± she gnashed his name through her teeth. Qu Lanyi chuckled, and put his hands on her waist, dragging her body closer abruptly. Yun Feng was suddenly stiffened, because she felt the burning heat between her legs, which made her turnpletely red.. Chapter 460 - What? (4)

Chapter 460: What? (4)

¡°Fengfeng, you sounded quite angry when you called me. It seems that there¡¯s something else you want to do. I will certainly satisfy you.¡± Yun Feng wondered if she could kick this man out with a minimal fusion of elements! ¡°If you drive me out, I won¡¯t mind letting other people know¡­ what happened between us.¡± Yun Feng unconsciously raised her head, and saw the big smile on Qu Lanyi¡¯s face. ¡°Shut up and go to sleep,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. She tried to keep her distance from Qu Lanyi, who noticed it and pulled her back again. Yun Feng was so angry and embarrassed that she wanted to teach him a lesson with elemental fusion, but she gave up in the end. The night breeze was rather cold. Tranquility was restored after the scream. On the bed, the two people hugged each other and fell asleep. *** The next morning, Mu Yinghua walked out of his room, unable to stand straight. He felt that his head was dizzy and his back was painful, as if it had been hit badly. He thought that he might have bumped into something when he was drunk the previous night, and didn¡¯t consider it a big deal. Qu Lanyi walked out of Yun Feng¡¯s room without the slightest awkwardness. Qu Lanyi appeared as a woman in other people¡¯s eyes, so they weren¡¯t surprised at all. They only thought that the two women were really close. Seeing Qu Lanyi, Mu Yinghua immediately walked to her and wanted to talk to her, but Qu Lanyi simply turned around and entered his room, leaving the man alone. What¡¯s going on? Mu Yinghua looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s back, confused. At this moment, a voice came from the distance. ¡°Mu Yinghua, stop fantasizing about things you can¡¯t get,¡± said one of the four representatives of the De family and the Shang family. Two of them were Commander Level middle-aged men, and the other two were young descendants of the two families. They were happy to see Mu Yinghua being ignored. Mu Yinghua didn¡¯t forget his identity, and simply left without a word. He heard their mockeries, and clenched his fists tightly. Just wait for it. Let¡¯s see if you dare to mock me again after I¡¯m involved in a special rtionship with them! There were only three days to go until the exploration of the relics. The Fengyun Empire¡¯s team was making final preparations and confirming the items they had brought, but there was nothing they could do even if they forgot anything. After all, they couldn¡¯t buy anything in this small ce. There was no news from Ovey¡¯s or Shengyao¡¯s teams either. It seemed that Muqing and Xiaoxiao believed what Yun Feng said. They didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to ask the Fengyun Empire for more information. During the three days, Yun Feng had studied the map of the gods¡¯ relics. ording to the map, the gods¡¯ relics were divided into several areas: the square, the living quarters, the arsenal, and the warehouse. Although all the areas seemed small on the map, they were probably very huge. The ssification of the four areas made Yun Feng feel that the ce was a home to a group of people. The map was not exactly detailed. Only the main roads to the four areas were marked on the map. There was not anything that was more detailed. Yun Feng spected that the old man who drew the map had never been to the gods¡¯ relics. He must¡¯ve obtained information on the gods¡¯ relics somewhere else, and inferred the map based on it. Fortunately, Meatball had been there, and would be a tour guide in the relics. There was only one entrance in the gods¡¯ relics, and it was connected to four roads that led to different ces. The square and the living quarters were probably not very valuable. The arsenal and the warehouse were much more precious. A lot of things must¡¯ve been buried in those ces. However, Yun Feng remembered her ancestor¡¯s warning. The gods¡¯ relics were extremely dangerous, and there was no telling what was awaiting her. She had asked what existed most in gods¡¯ relics, but Little Fire didn¡¯t quite understand Meatball¡¯s answer, not even after Meatball repeated several times. She had to give up in the end. After she put away the map carefully, Yao Guang, who had been hiding, yawnedzily, ¡°Do you have any thoughts?¡± Yun Feng smiled. Senior Yao Guang, havinge out of the Dragon Pce, would indeed be a great help, but she didn¡¯t dare tomand him randomly. That guy must be as old as her ancestor. He was surely experienced enough as a contestant. ¡°I do. We cannot only choose one of the four roads. I believe the other two empires will think the same.¡± Yao Guang floated in midair, and put on a cold smile as Yun Feng continued, ¡°Whichever road I choose, someone will be following me, which will be a problem.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Just get rid of them,¡± remarked Yao Guang hoarsely and brutally. He had always been temperamental and unpredictable. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to get rid of them, certainly not in the dangerous gods¡¯ relics,¡± said Yun Feng, frowning. Yao Guang¡¯s crazy voice came out. ¡°If we can¡¯t get rid of them, just kill them all!¡± Yun Feng was stunned for a moment. Kill them all? That did sound great. Putting on a smile, Yun Feng said, ¡°Thank you for your advice, senior, but no.¡± Yao Guang snorted in disagreement, as if he thought that Yun Feng should be more ruthless. He then thought of something else. ¡°Right, get the two people out of the Dragon Pce after this. They¡¯re so noisy!¡± Yun Feng was amused, knowing that her brother and Mu Xiaojin must¡¯ve worried for her. She defended them with a joke. She would probably be able to further refine the Dragon Pce after the exploration. Three days passed very quickly. The teams of the three empires were all gathered. The Fengyun Empire¡¯s team was clearly much weaker on average and more disorganized than the other teams. Chapter 461 - Thats the Difference (1)

Chapter 461: That¡¯s the Difference (1)

Mu Yinghua and Xiaoxiao both put on a friendly smile at Yun Feng, and Yun Feng returned it to them. At this moment, Mu Yinghua approached and introduced himself to them. ¡°I am Mu Yinghua, the captain of the Fengyun Empire¡¯s team. Nice to meet you!¡± Muqing and Xiaoxiao both frowned and looked at Yun Feng suspiciously. Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. They nodded at Mu Yinghua, but would rather not talk to him. They both returned to their own teams. ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Yinghua was left alone. He was quite infuriated. Why are you so arrogant? I¡¯ve already shown you enough respect by greeting you! Yun Feng also returned without saying anything. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to go!¡± A voice came from the Shengyao Empire. The other two teams immediately followed them to gods¡¯ relics. Mu Yinghua proudly walked in the lead of Fengyun¡¯s team, followed by his twockeys. Yun Feng and herpanions walked in the rear. Little Fire and Lan Yi had already returned. Meatball, on the other hand, was lying obediently on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, maybe because it had been exhausted from ying with Little Fire. Yun Feng had never seen it more obedient. They walked in the rear of the team, and soon reached the gods¡¯ relics, which was on the bordend between Shengyao and Ovey. Everybody saw the woods in the distance, and the contours of the relics further away. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. Was that the gods¡¯ relics? ¡°As you can see, the gods¡¯ relics are deep in the woods. We must cross the woods to reach it,¡± said someone from Shengyao. At this moment, Xiaoxiao walked out. ¡°Although the woods are on the bordend between Shengyao and Ovey, neither of our countries have explored this ce. We don¡¯t know it any better than you do. We need rules for our exploration. Let¡¯s settle on the rules now. Captains, pleasee with me!¡± Mu Yinghua was stunned for a moment, and then felt excited. As the captain, he was the one who made the decision on critical matters like this one! Mu Yinghua stepped up proudly, and so did Ovey¡¯s and Shengyao¡¯s captains, who weren¡¯t Xiaoxiao and Muqing, but another two people. They discussed it for a long time. Mu Yinghua tried to chime in several times, only to be subtly interrupted by the other captains. Eventually, he didn¡¯t get a say in the final rules at all. Mu Yinghua returned, blushing. He was too embarrassed to say that he was ignored, fearing that other people would despise him. He tried to exin. The people of the De family and the Shang family sneered, all knowing what kind of person Mu Yinghua was. ¡°After a discussion, we have established some rules. Firstly, the three empires will explore on different routes. Secondly, all three teams will be free and justified to do anything to protect their interests during the exploration. Thirdly, each team will be qualified to keep what they find!¡± Hearing the rules, Yun Feng stood there, deep in thought. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, put on a mocking smile. ¡°All teams are free and justified to do anything to protect their interests. Does it mean that we can resort to anything to defend our interests?¡± Ao Jin frowned after he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s the only rule we need!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad rule. We¡¯ll be justified to kill anyone. Nobody will suffer any loss.¡± Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin nodded, deep in thought. If they were going on a killing spree, the other two teams would probably be annihted by them¡­ ¡°During this exploration, we won¡¯t attack anyone unless we¡¯re attacked. They¡¯re free to do anything as long as they don¡¯t mess with us,¡± said Yun Feng casually. She couldn¡¯t im all the treasures, and had to share some of them with others, but she certainly wouldn¡¯t give away the Fantastical Beast, which belonged to her! ¡°We¡¯ll be heading off!¡± said Shengyao¡¯s team. They instantly entered the woods and disappeared. Ovey¡¯s team followed them into the woods. Seeing that, Mu Yinghua shouted nervously, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up too!¡± Fearing that the other two empires gained an advantage, Mu Yinghua immediately ran to the woods, and the others followed. Yun Feng looked at the branches above her head, and thought that it was more convenient to walk on thend than to fly in the sky. The ten explorers of the Fengyun Empire all entered the woods and left for the gods¡¯ relics. After they all disappeared, another team came from the distance. ¡°My lord, they¡¯re all in!¡± One of them nodded, and waved his hand at the forest in front of his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s follow them!¡± Some sunlight passed between leaves and shined on his face, showing that he was none other than Carson, the Cashya Empire¡¯s summoner that Yun Feng had confronted! ¡°My lord, won¡¯t they spot us? If they do¡­¡± asked someone worriedly. Carson sneered, ¡°We lurked for a long time. Did they spot us? The Cashya Empire certainly cannot abandon this exploration and let the other empires take all the advantage! Besides¡­¡± Greed shed on Carson¡¯s face. The information on the Fantastical Beast was the greatest momentum to bring him here. A Fantastical Beast was irresistibly tempting for a summoner! Without further ado, Carson dashed forward, followed by his teammates, who were uneasy, but couldn¡¯t vite their lord¡¯s instruction. They only hoped that the other teams wouldn¡¯t spot them. If they were spotted, they would be jointly attacked by the other teams! Of course, Carson¡¯s operation was not authorized. Even though the emperor of the Cashya Empire was ambitious, he considered the safety of his empire the top priority. Carson was different. As a summoner, he found it impossible to refuse a Fantastical Beast, so he had toe here. Even though his decision might put Cashya in danger, he couldn¡¯t waste the opportunity of getting a Fantastical Beast! Chapter 462 - Thats the Difference (2)

Chapter 462: That¡¯s the Difference (2)

Thinking that there was really a Fantastical Beast and that he might be able to tame it, Carson was so excited that his eyes were bloodshot. He forgot all about the Cashya Empire and the emperor. He had to get what he wanted! Yun Feng and the others, who were traveling in the front, looked behind, deep in thought. Ao Jin snorted, ¡°What? We¡¯ve got stalkers? Interesting.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. They were already far from other teammates, and wouldn¡¯t be heard. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just a few rats.¡± Yun Feng slowly sent her mental strength. Because she was in the mid stage of the Monarch Level, nobody could detect her probing. Her eyes glittered, and she put on a thoughtful smile, as she didn¡¯t expect those people toe here. ¡°Fengfeng, are those rats interesting?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng with a charming smile. Yun Fengughed. ¡°Indeed. Just let them hop for a while. They¡¯ll be useful.¡± ¡°Girl, is she a bad influence on you?¡± Ao Jin petted Yun Feng, and messed her hair a little bit. Qu Lanyi felt ufortable. He put Ao Jin¡¯s hand down andbed Yun Feng¡¯s hair. ¡°Let¡¯s just talk. Don¡¯t do anything.¡± Ao Jin narrowed his golden eyes. ¡°Woman, are you crossing the line? Are you qualified to tell me how to talk to her?¡± Yun Feng smiled awkwardly, ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, she¡¯s just blunt. Don¡¯t feel offended.¡± She chuckled, and Qu Lanyi looked at her angrily. She called him blunt! He was only upset because another man touched her! ¡°Humph! Mind your own business!¡± Ao Jin snorted, and Qu Lanyi gloomily pinched Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng was going to say something, when Meatball sat straight on her shoulder. Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin all became solemn as they heard battle noises. Little Fire and Lan Yi said, ¡°Master, there are gregarious Magic Beasts up ahead!¡± ¡°Yun Feng! Yun Feng!¡± Miserable cries burst out of the woods. Yun Feng frowned. It was Mu Yinghua¡¯s voice, and it was getting close. It seemed that he was running to her. Earthquakes came along with Mu Yinghua¡¯s cries. The sounds indicated that a lot of Magic Beasts were rushing closer at the same time. Little Fire cursed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he die?¡± ¡°He¡¯s leading the Magic Beasts to us!¡± roared Ao Jin angrily. Mu Yinghua, who had been in the lead, was running back awkwardly, followed by a swarm of creatures! ¡°Yun Feng, Yun Feng, help!¡± Mu Yinghua ran desperately. His twockeys had already disappeared. The people of the De family and the Shang family all jumped aside when they saw Mu Yinghua, not caring about his safety at all. That was the problem of a disorganized team. Everybody only cared about their own safety when in danger! ¡°What a troublemaker!¡± said Qu Lanyi angrily. Yun Feng opened her hand, invoking fire elements. ¡°He¡¯s really one hell of a troublemaker! Little Fire, Lan Yi, kill them all!¡± Under her instruction, a red streak of light and a green one darted out. Mu Yinghua was running desperately. He was already exhausted, but the fear of death motivated him to keep running! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Feeling that another two creatures were lunging at him, Mu Yinghua was too scared to run any longer. He fell on his knees, and the Magic Beasts that were chasing him all let out a deafening roar! Little Fire and Lan Yi had encountered the hundred Magic Beasts, which were all strong boars with long tusks! They all roared at the top of their voices. Little Fire¡¯s w hit one of the boars, which screamed in pain, but did not die immediately! Such boar were most proud of their hard fur, which protected them even when they were faced with opponents whose levels were much higher! Also, they had an advantage as gregarious animals. A group of boar would be an iron wall that couldn¡¯t be shaken! The boars roared furiously, and Yun Fengunched her fire elements towards them. Being scorched by fire elements, the boars¡¯ skins were ckening. Yun Feng even smelled the fragrance of roast pork. ¡°Hoooooooo¡­¡± Most boars suddenly changed their direction and charged at Yun Feng, making the earth shake again. Seeing that, Little Fire and Lan Yi tried to stop them, but there were so many boars that even Little Fire and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t change their advantage! ¡°Right on time!¡± Smiling, Yun Feng stared at the boars that had been exasperated by her. Sheughed, and the fire elements in her hands surged out like a volcano, spreading as mes! Seeing that, Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin quickly jumped away. Would anything happen to Yun Feng? Of course not! While hiding, Yao Guang put on a smile. ¡°Girl, spare the fattest one for me.¡± Yun Feng put on a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to have a good taste of the boar barbecue. Fire Field!¡± After her roar, a world of mes appeared in the woods. Instantly, all the grass and nts in the area of the fire elements were burnt up, and the earth was ckened. The green woods in the area had already turned empty! ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The other two teams heard the noises and came. Seeing the mes and the area that they covered, they all widened their eyes. They had certainly heard the noise of the boars, and had been gloating, until they heard the explosion. They were all shocked at what they saw! Chapter 463 - Thats the Difference (3)

Chapter 463: That¡¯s the Difference (3)

All the boars that were caught in the Fire Field screamed miserably and deafeningly! The sizzling noises of their furs being burnt came out too. Then, there was the smell of cooked pork. Those boars crazily tried to escape from the Fire Field, but to no avail! Those boars were like delicious food that had offered themselves to Yun Feng, who removed their fur with the mes and slowly roasted them like the best chef. She controlled the fire, and listened to the pleasant screams. The uncaught boars were instantly astounded. They soon realized what was going on, and ran desperately for life as quickly as possible. The earth was shaking again. Only this time, the boars were fleeing! ¡°Is that what a summoner is capable of?¡± Ovey¡¯s and Shengyao¡¯s teams watched everything, dumbfounded. They watched the boars that were trapped in the Fire Field, and heard that their screams were waning. They saw that the boars copsed one after another, and all turned into roast meat! The scene was rather cruel, yet the slim and beautiful girl was smiling not far away. Her smile made everybody realize the difference between them and a summoner. Those boars which were intimidating threats to them turned into roast meat in Yun Feng¡¯s hands. They could¡¯ve been killed by the charging boars! The gap between them and her couldn¡¯t have been more obvious! Smelling the roast meat, Yun Feng knew it was about time. She waved her hand, and the Fire Fieldpletely disappeared. The remaining fire elements dispersed in the air, On the ckened ground, dozens of boars were lying dead. Their fur had been burnt away, and the smell of roast meat spread out. Yun Feng leaped forward, and tore off a piece of meat from one of the boars, having a taste of it. Ovey¡¯s and Shengyao¡¯s people were rather nauseated to see that. Muqing and Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t seem happy either. The De family and the Shang family¡¯s explorers almost threw up. Only Mu Yinghua, who just narrowly escaped, was bold enough to grab a piece of meat, as if he was venting his fury. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s delicious,¡± remarked Yun Feng casually. Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin smiled. What she did was quite terrifying. A lot of people here had turned pale. Besides, there was too much roast meat for her to eat alone. ¡°Girl, take away their cores. I¡¯m going to enjoy them.¡± Yao Guang, who had been stealthy, looked at the roasted boars, and said hoarsely. He sounded as if he had been hungry for a long time. Yun Feng picked up all the cores in the boars¡¯ heads, which made everybody realize that whaty on the ground was not just dozens of roasted boars, but also dozens of cores! The magic cores all emitted vague yellow light, which indicated that they belonged to level-8 Magic Beasts. Those tusks were not as strong as each other, but they were not to be underestimated when they joined their forces. Seeing the cores, most people except a few swallowed greedily. Mu Yinghua looked at the cores in Yun Feng¡¯s hands with glittering eyes. Yun Feng raised her brows and asked, ¡°Do you want them?¡± Mu Yinghua quickly nodded like an obedient dog. Even the Mu family didn¡¯t have such a number of advanced cores! The people of the De family and the Shang family could only grit their teeth angrily as Mu Yinghua imed all of them! ¡°Then here you are. They¡¯re all yours.¡± What Yun Feng said ted Mu Yinghua. She was giving all of the cores to him? He was indeed special to her! His twockeys had reappeared at some point, and dug the cores diligently with Mu Yinghua. Their hands shivered when they realized that the boars were fully roasted, but Mu Yinghua was quite poised. Yun Feng simply stood aside and watched them. Qu Lanyi approached her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you giving the cores to him so kindly?¡± Yun family smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not giving it to him, but to the Mu family. Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll have to spit them outter!¡± Dozens of magic cores ranging from level 6 to level 8 were a huge fortune. Mu Yinghua stowed them carefully, and looked at Yun Feng passionately. Seeing that, Muqing and Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have the vaguest clue what Yun Feng was thinking. Yun Feng looked at them. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, join us for dinner.¡± Muqing and Xiaoxiao quickly changed their expressions. They smiled at Yun Feng, and then turned around and left. They were quite astounded. What were their odds of winning the exploration? After all the magic cores were picked up, Yao Guang chuckled in a low voice, and Yun Feng thought that she heard teeth grinding. Then, a wind spurted out of his mouth and carried all the boars on the ground back to him! Meat and bones were chewed in his mouth. Yun Feng slightly narrowed her eyes. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, what are you exactly?¡± Yao Guang enjoyed the food. The dozens of boars all disappeared into his stomach, but he was just as short and strange as before, as if it was a bottomless hole. Yao Guang grinned at Yun Feng. ¡°Girl, you¡¯ll see.¡± After seeing Yun Feng¡¯s appalling attack, the people of the Ovey Empire and the Shengyao Empire were all depressed. Muqing and Xiaoxiao both considered their odds of winning the exploration. Their conclusions were that the odds were below ten percent. They traveled in the woods for days, and didn¡¯t encounter any more hostile Magic Beasts. They didn¡¯t even see anyone, which was a relief. How the surviving boars escaped the other day was truly demeaning for all Magic Beasts. Maybe, the other Magic Beasts living in the woods saw that, and chose to ignore the intruders. Chapter 464 - Nightmare (1)

Chapter 464: Nightmare (1)

Mu Yinghua was the happiest so far on the trip. Ever since he received the magic cores that he didn¡¯t expect, he had been so happy that he couldn¡¯t stop smiling. He generously offered a few cores to his twockeys, who were even more determined to serve him. They had made a fortune even before they entered the gods¡¯ relics, which made the people of the De family and the Shang family greedy. ¡°Damn it, they¡¯re truly lucky! If we had gotten all the cores¡­¡± ¡°Alright, stop imagining the impossible. Yun Feng has given all the cores to him, although I don¡¯t know why. Is the Yun family really fond of the Mu family?¡± The De family and the Shang family¡¯s explorers were wondering. If the Yun family was truly fond of the Mu family, then it remained a question if the De family and the Shang family could keep their status. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem to be extra warm to Mu Yinghua at this moment. They couldn¡¯t figure out her attitude just yet. ¡°How about this? If Yun Feng keeps looking out for Mu Yinghua after we enter the gods¡¯ relics, then it means that the Yun family truly likes Mu Yinghua.¡± The cores of the Magic Beasts were nothing for Yun Feng, who was too strong to care about those things. Herpanions seemed quite strong too. Even if she had given the cores to Mu Yinghua, it didn¡¯t mean anything. However, if Yun Feng was still so friendly to him in the gods¡¯ relics, then it would suggest the Yun family¡¯s attitude. Yun Feng and herpanions casually walked in the rear. Instead of walking in the lead by himself, Mu Yinghua tried to approach and talk to her several times. Qu Lanyi had been grim the whole time, and subtly pushed him away every time he approached. Mu Yinghua didn¡¯t dare toe close to Ao Jin, who was handsome, but intimidating. As the Young Master of dragons, he carried a lot of pressure. Naturally, Mu Yinghua misunderstood Qu Lanyi and thought she was being jealous. He was going to confess his love to them after the exploration. If both of the girls were attracted to him, wouldn¡¯t it be a great thing if he had them both? Yun Feng saw Mu Yinghua¡¯s expression and knew that he was daydreaming. She put on a cold smile. ¡°Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi,e visit the Mu family after the exploration. My father will be so pleased to meet you!¡± Mu Yinghua¡¯s invitation was exactly what Yun Feng needed. She had been looking for an opportunity to visit the Mu family, to repay them for what they did to Xiaojin over the years. Now that she had been invited, she didn¡¯t have to ask. ¡°That¡¯ll be great,¡± Yun Feng replied. Qu Lanyi also nodded, with the same angry expression. Mu Yinghua was so thrilled that he was almost floating. ¡°Just look at how stupid he is. Master is never going to fall for him!¡± mumbled Little Fire, and Lan Yi nodded in agreement. So did Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng smiled. Indeed, she would never fall for such a man unless she was blind. Nothing happened on the rest of the trip across the woods. All three teams gathered in an empty ground that was in front of the mysterious buildings they were going to explore. Everybody looked at the relics in excitement. In front of them was a wide-open gate and a dark space channel that led to nobody knows where. It was like an enormous mouth that was going to swallow any trespasser. Meatball sat straight on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, and nuzzled her cheek excitedly. Yun Fengbed its hair with her finger, and finally calmed it down. Ovey¡¯s and Shengyao¡¯s teams didn¡¯t do anything. Muqing and Xiaoxiao looked at the ck hole warily. The gods¡¯ relics were so dangerous that they had to be prudent with their every step. ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go inside!¡± said Mu Yinghua, but nobody replied to him. The people of the De family and the Shang family looked at him in disdain. ¡°Are you blind? Don¡¯t you see that the other teams are not moving? If you want to get yourself killed, be my guest! I¡¯m really embarrassed to have you as the captain of the Fengyun Empire¡¯s team!¡± Mu Yinghua blushed, and nced at Ovey¡¯s and Shengyao¡¯s teams, which were both waiting and observing. ¡°I was just¡­ too reckless. Then, let¡¯s just wait and see if they¡¯re going to do anything.¡± After saying that, the people of the De family and the Shang family snorted in disdain. Staring at the other two teams, Yun Feng asked Meatball in a low voice, ¡°Is there any trap here, Meatball?¡± Meatball shook its head and said, ¡°Nana.¡± Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but roll its eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t say things that don¡¯t help!¡± Meatball bared its sharp teeth at Little Fire, and Little Fire¡¯s ears pricked. ¡°It said that it doesn¡¯t know.¡± Doesn¡¯t know? Yun Feng looked at Meatball in surprise, and Meatball looked back at her innocence, obviously implying that it truly didn¡¯t know. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng came back to herself when someone called out to her. Muqing and Xiaoxiao approached her. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°We were discussing the channel,¡± said Xiaoxiao. ¡°The gods¡¯ relics are extremely dangerous. It remains unknown whether or not this channel is the entrance. If we reckless enter, we might all be annihted. We should probably send a few scouts for reconnaissance.¡± Scouts or pathetic pathfinders? Yun Feng raised her brows, and Muqing said softly, ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. Special circumstances call for special methods. It¡¯s the only way to keep the majority safe.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Our team is different from yours. We have to make the decision democratically.¡± ¡°How troublesome. The Yun family should¡¯ve imed the exploration task alone.¡± Xiaoxiao snorted, and looked at Yun Feng in disagreement. If the Yun family had imed the task, it would essentially be the royal family, and all the trouble could be avoided. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°The Yun family is not that ambitious. We¡¯re already satisfied with what we have.¡± Chapter 465 - Nightmare (2)

Chapter 465: Nightmare (2)

Both Muqing and Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh. It was true that the Yun family had a special status. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be waiting for your decision. When you¡¯re done, ask that Mu guy to inform us,¡± said Xiaoxiao casually. She didn¡¯t even remember Mu Yinghua¡¯s name. After saying that, they turned around and left. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. They hade straight to her instead of the captain. That was truly¡­ ¡°Guys!¡± said Yun Feng. All the explorers of the Fengyun Empire looked at her. Even though Mu Yinghua was the captain, Yun Feng was a thousand times more influential than him. She caught everybody¡¯s attention with a simple word. ¡°The Ovey Empire and the Shengyao Empire¡¯s teams have a proposal. Of course, the Fengyun Empire¡¯s team is different. You have the right to object.¡± Yun Feng nced at them and then continued, ¡°It remains unknown whether or not this ck hole is the entrance to the gods¡¯ relics. We might all be annihted if we go in together, so they n to send a few scouts to investigate.¡± After she said that, all the other people of the Fengyun Empire fell silent. The people of the De family and the Shang family seemed gloomy, and Mu Yinghua and hisckeys became pale. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should agree with that proposal. We should all go in together, so that we can look out for each other! I think the other teams are only trying to split us up. They might have struck an alliance in secret!¡± dered Mu Yinghua with indignity. ¡°Humph! Freaking coward! If you want to go in, be my guest, but don¡¯t drag us into this!¡± Naturally, the people of the De family and the Shang family snapped. Mu Yinghua awkwardly looked at Yun Feng, who smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine either way. I support the majority¡¯s decision.¡± ¡°Have you reached a decision?¡± asked Ovey¡¯s and Shengyao¡¯s teams. The people of the De family and the Shang family looked at Mu Yinghua and hisckeys. ¡°We¡¯re on board. What about you, Yun Feng?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°As I said, I¡¯m fine either way.¡± She had essentially abstained. Mu Yinghua anxiously looked at Yun Feng for help, but Yun Feng simply turned a blind eye on him. The people of the De family and the Shang familyughed. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s decided!¡± Muqing and Xiaoxiao approached. ¡°If you agree with our proposal, send a squad in.¡± They then left. A squad of three had been picked on Ovey and Shengyao¡¯s side. In the Fengyun Empire¡¯s team, everybody looked at each other, knowing that the first to go in would likely die first. ¡°I think we should just send the three weakest in,¡± said the people of the De family and the Shang family. Mu Yinghua and hisckeys objected. ¡°No! Why should the weakest be sent in? The strongest should go in! They have a better chance of winning!¡± ¡°Bulls*it! How can the weakest contribute to the team? What can you do? You¡¯ll only hold us back! Mu Yinghua, you¡¯d better know yourself better! Do you really think the Mu family was qualified toe here? You three are just losers! It¡¯s time for you to y your part!¡± The people of the De family and the Shang family spoke mockingly, and Mu Yinghua was unable to refute it at all. Yun Feng simply watched the drama in silence. ¡°The minority should follow the majority!¡± Mu Yinghua cried out. The people of the De family and the Shang family all sneered. Mu Yinghua nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, do you agree?¡± asked Mu Yinghua confidently. Yun Feng had been quite nice to him. Would she watch him get killed? However, Mu Yinghua was mistaken. He was just an excuse for her to visit the Mu family. She wouldn¡¯t mind even if he died now that he had invited her. She smiled charmingly, ¡°I¡¯m fine either way.¡± Mu Yinghua¡¯s eyes contracted. He and hisckeys all turned pale. ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Mu Yinghua looked at Yun Feng, as if she was a lifesaving straw. Yun Feng said with a smile, ¡°Who do you think should be sent in if not you?¡± Mu Yinghua looked at the people of the De family and the Shang family. He certainly didn¡¯t dare to ask them to go in. He looked back at Yun Feng. ¡°You, of course! You¡¯re too strong to encounter any danger! You¡¯re a summoner! You have your Magic Beasts! You aren¡¯t afraid of anything, are you? I¡¯ll surely get killed in there! You don¡¯t want me to die, do you?¡± Yun Feng put on an even more brilliant smile. ¡°I¡¯m very ufortable with your reasoning, but I forgive you for a certain someone¡¯s sake. Are you going in voluntarily, or do you want me to send you in?¡± Mu Yinghua became pale, and so did hisckeys, who regretted following him. Although they had received some gifts, their lives were at risk! ¡°It¡¯s decided then. You can go there now,¡± said the people of the De family and the Shang family mockingly. ¡°Mu Yinghua, as the captain, you should lead the charge. You¡¯ve fulfilled your duty as the captain.¡± Mu Yinghua and hisckeys stepped up grimly. They had thought of resisting, but the result would¡¯ve been the same even if they had. Ovey¡¯s and Shengyao¡¯s scouts walked out too. They were all part of the royal family¡¯s team, and didn¡¯tin at all. The Fengyun Empire¡¯s team, on the other hand, needed to vote for every decision. All the nine explorers stood in front of the ck hole. Mu Yinghua suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait a moment! One scout from each team should be enough! Why three?¡± Both Muqing and Xiaoxiao sneered. ¡°Are the odds of survival higher when you have two teammates, or when you¡¯re alone?¡± Mu Yinghua instantly fell quiet. The nine scouts, in three rows, walked into the dark entrance in turns. Mu Yinghua was thest. He hoped that Yun Feng would change her mind. However, Yun Feng had been staring at him coldly, until he entered the entrance and disappeared into the darkness. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for a while. If we receive any information from them, we¡¯ll go in,¡± said Xiaoxiao. All the others agreed. The ten people of the Fengyun Empire each had their own Sound Transmission Jades for easiermunication. Ovey¡¯s and Shengyao¡¯s teams must¡¯ve carried the same tools. Chapter 466 - Nightmare (3)

Chapter 466: Nightmare (3)

The rest of the explorers each found a ce to rest near the entrance. Carson and his followers, who had been hiding behind, stopped moving. ¡°Those people aren¡¯t dumb. They send some scouts first.¡± While hiding, Carson stared into the distance and remarked. He then asked his followers to take a break too. A lot of his trouble could be saved now that the other teams were exploring the way for him. Three hours passed in the blink of an eye, but the scouts never sent any message back. Yun Feng looked at Ovey¡¯s and Shengyao¡¯s teams. Their scouts seemed to have been silent too. ¡°Fengfeng, something is wrong,¡± Qu Lanyi approached Yun Feng and said in a low voice. Meatball, sensing his approaching, opened its mouth angrily and bared its fangs. Qu Lanyi smiled and pointed at Meatball¡¯s head. All of Meatball¡¯s hair was rising, as if it had just been insulted. ¡°Alright, no horsing around.¡± Yun Feng stroked Meatball, and finally soothed it. She red at Qu Lanyi angrily. The man provoked Meatball now and then despite knowing that Meatball didn¡¯t like being touched. If she weren¡¯t here, he probably would¡¯ve been riddled with holes because of biting. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. It had been three hours since Mu Yinghua went away, but they didn¡¯t send any message back. Even if they had encountered any danger, Mu Yinghua should¡¯ve cried for help via the Sound Transmission Jade immediately, but he didn¡¯t. Yun Feng observed Shengyao¡¯s and Ovey¡¯s teams, and found that the situation was the same. Muqing and Xiaoxiao were also frowning, and seemed confused about the situation. ¡°Either they didn¡¯t have time to call for help, or¡­¡± Yun Feng heard Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice, and continued, ¡°Or they safely passed the channel, and decided not to inform us.¡± Mockery surfaced on Yun Feng¡¯s face. She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Mu Yinghua had made that decision. ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush anyway, but I don¡¯t think Ovey¡¯s and Shengyao¡¯s teams can wait any longer.¡± Yun Feng smiled. The next moment, Muqing and Xiaoxiao approached, and Yun Feng stood up. ¡°Yun Feng, something must¡¯ve happened in there. Should we initiate another round of exploration?¡± Both Xiaoxiao and Muqing furrowed their brows. Only Yun Feng seemed rather at ease. ¡°That¡¯s fine with me.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Both of them looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully, as if they were trying to find a loophole on her face. But they didn¡¯t find anything, and had to leave. Yun Feng looked at the people of the De family and the Shang family, and announced, ¡°Apparently, we¡¯re going to start another round of exploration.¡± The four people of the De family and the Shang family all changed their expression. Something must¡¯ve happened to Mu Yinghua and hisckeys. Then, it was their turn! A few more scouts were picked from Ovey¡¯s and Shengyao¡¯s teams. On the Fengyun Empire¡¯s side, it was the four unwilling representatives of the De family and the Shang family. They had established the rule that the weakest should be scouts. Although they were not the weakest among all the explorers, they werepared to Yun Feng and herpanions. The Fengyun Empire sent four scouts, and Shengyao and Ovey sent three. It seemed unfair for the Fengyun Empire, but it didn¡¯t matter. All of them went in. Same as Mu Yinghua, they didn¡¯t send any messages back after three hours. Xiaoxiao and Muqing couldn¡¯t sit any longer. ¡°My lord, is there any trap?¡± The explorers of the Cashya Empire, who had been hiding, were out of patience. They had been waiting for half a day, and realized that they probably had to wait even longer. ¡°Why so hasty? The gods¡¯ relics is unlike any other ce. They¡¯ll only get themselves killed! Even if they survive, they¡¯ll only explore the way for us. Just wait!¡± roared Carson angrily, silencing everybody. He had been staring at Yun Feng with light in his eyes. He should¡¯ve known that Yun Feng wasing. The De family and the Shang family had reason to offer her more qualifications considering her special identity as a summoner. Remembering the information about the Fantastical Beast that was spotted here, Carson was infuriated. Last time, his Divine Essence Grass was swallowed by that girl. This time, she must¡¯vee here for the Fantastical Beast, and would try to ruin his business again. Thinking about that, Carson couldn¡¯t have hated her more. In any case, he must find the Fantastical Beast sooner than she did, and then kill her! It had been a long time since the second group of scouts went in. Yun Feng stood up and observed the entrance that looked like a ck hole. She hadmunicated with her ancestor, who didn¡¯t know much about it. When he explored the gods¡¯ relics years back, the entrance didn¡¯t quite look like that. Could the entrance change? Questions popped up in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. Xiaoxiao and Muqing approached her too. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± asked Xiaoxiao hopefully. Yun Feng frowned and smiled helplessly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really?¡± said Muqing softly. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, why don¡¯t you go there and find out?¡± Muqing seemed frustrated. Yun Feng was not interested in talking to them any longer. She turned around and left, but Xiaoxiao grabbed her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t feel offended, Yun Feng. Muqing is only concerned about hispanions inside.¡± Yun Feng dropped Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, and smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s better to just go in than to worry here. That¡¯s the simplest solution.¡± Both Muqing and Xiaoxiao were deep in thought. Yun Feng waved at Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin, and Little Fire and Lan Yi followed. Xiao Feng and Muqing were rather stunned. ¡°Guys, we¡¯re going in first.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng stepped into the dark entrance, and the others followed her. They instantly disappeared. Seeing that, Muqing and Xiaoxiao summoned their remaining teammates, and all gritted their teeth and entered! Chapter 467 - Nightmare (4)

Chapter 467: Nightmare (4)

¡°My lord, my lord! They all went in!¡± Seeing that, someone from the Cashya Empire shouted excitedly. Carson red at him, and he instantly shut up. They all stopped hiding, and approached the weird ck hole. Carson couldn¡¯t help but frown, but since a lot of people had gone in, he didn¡¯t have any reason to feel scared. ¡°We¡¯re going in too.¡± Carson waved at the man behind him. The man didn¡¯t really understand. Carson then roared, ¡°Walk in front of me!¡± His subordinate stepped forward in fear. Carson waited for a moment, and finally moved forward carefully. After Carson and his teammates went in, the ck hole lingered for a while longer, and then slowly disappeared. *** Where¡­ am I? Yun Feng looked at the scene before her eyes at a loss. She saw light again after a moment of darkness. In front of her eyes was a broad, endless path that led to the infinite horizon. ¡°Girl, something is wrong!¡± Yun Feng heard Ao Jin¡¯s voice, and was about to move, only to find that her body was stiffened. Coldness was seeping into her body and freezing her bones. She resisted the invasion with fire elements, fruitlessly! Yun Feng nced at herpanions. Qu Lanyi was standing grimly, and so were Little Fire and Lan Yi. As a fire element Magic Beast, Little Fire should be immune to coldness, but it was turning rigid too. ¡°This is¡­¡± Yun Feng realized that her limbs were stiffening at a visible speed, until in the end, she felt she had almost turned into a statue! She couldn¡¯t move any part of her body. Everybody had been fixated! Then, the feeling of agility that was the opposite of the rigidity spread out from inside her body. Yun Feng found it irresistible. She was already in the mid stage of the Monarch Level. Yet, she was still caught in such danger in gods¡¯ relics! It was true that the gods¡¯ relics were perilous! Exactly at this moment, Xiaoxiao and Muqing arrived one after another. They hadn¡¯t quite figured out what happened to Yun Feng yet, when their bodies were stiffening too! ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± cried Xiaoxiao. Her body had already frozen in a weird posture. Then, Carson and his followers arrived one after another. Seeing him, both Muqing and Xiaoxiao were infuriated. Both of them wanted to curse him, but they couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Carson mumbled, and felt that something was wrong. He wanted to turn around and run, but there was no time! Yun Feng slowly turned her head, and finally found a calligraphic word in a corner on the ground: Nightmare! Nightmare! Yun Feng¡¯s heart palpitated when she saw the word. Everybody was fixated and couldn¡¯t move, but nothing special happened just yet. Her throat was suddenly no longer tightened. Yun Feng knew she could talk again. ¡°What¡¯s going on!!!¡± Carson¡¯s voice echoed in the weird space. Everybody had been fixated. They couldn¡¯t move at all even though they had regained their voices. ¡°It seems that the Cashya Empire doesn¡¯t want peace anymore,¡± said Muqing softly. Xiaoxiao sneered, ¡°Carson, be prepared to be surrounded and attacked after this!¡± Carsonughed. ¡°You two brats are threatening me? I would kill both of you if I were still able to move!¡± Both Muqing and Xiaoxiao changed their expressions. They were still angry, but they stopped provoking Carson, knowing that he was indeed strong enough to kill both of them. Besides, Carson was infamous for hisck of morals. He certainly wouldn¡¯t show mercy just because they were juniors. Yun Feng was not interested in participating in the argument. She observed Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin, who were frozen, but didn¡¯t seem to be in any pain. At this moment, Meatball jerked on her shoulder, and Yun Feng was rather surprised. ¡°Meatball, can you move?¡± Meatball craned its head and blinked its grape-like eyes at Yun Feng. Yun Feng was rather astonished. At this moment, Little Fire¡¯s and Lan Yi¡¯s voices came into her head. ¡°Master, we can move now.¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi were no longer stiffened. They walked to Yun Feng, and looked at her worriedly. ¡°Master, are you still unable to move?¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t move just yet. I¡¯m stillpletely frozen right now. How were you freed?¡± Both Little Fire and Lan Yi were deep in thought. Then, they shook their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The same happened to us, but then the freezing was automatically gone.¡± Yun Feng and herpanions were standing in the lead. Naturally, everybody behind them saw them clearly. They all gasped when Little Fire and Lan Yi moved, shocking that Yun Feng¡¯s Magic Beasts were free! ¡°Yun Feng! Ask your Magic Beasts to do something!¡± Carson¡¯s voice came from the rear. He stared at Lan Yi passionately. He was dying to have a wind element griffin¡­ ¡°Carson, do you have any shame? Why would Yun Feng listen to you?¡± Xiaoxiao roared back straightly. Muqing chuckled too. ¡°Well said. A man without shame truly doesn¡¯t hesitate to do anything.¡± ¡°Brats, just wait for it! When we get out, I¡¯m going to personally¡­¡± ¡°Old fart, just save it,¡± said Qu Lanyizily. ¡°Fengfeng won¡¯t help you even if she can. You are a great ornament just to be fixated in this ce.¡± All the others were amused. Carson instantly roared awkwardly, ¡°Useless junior, how dare you say that?¡± Qu Lanyi wasn¡¯t interested in talking to him any longer. He noticed what Yun Feng saw earlier too. ¡°Nightmare¡­¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He considered carefully. Yao Guang, who had been hiding in high altitudes, was unaffected. He looked down at the crowd on the ground with great curiosity. Chapter 468 - Break (1)

Chapter 468: Break (1)

¡°Senior, you¡¯re not affected at all,¡± Yun Feng concluded, seeing how at ease Yao Guang was. Yao Guang turned around and stared at her in the eyes, before he cackled and said hoarsely, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t you find this amusing?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart beat quickly. She somehow found the senior admirable. Amusing? Indeed it was. However, they were all stiffened and unable to move. They would all certainly die if anything unexpected happened, and that wouldn¡¯t be amusing! ¡°Senior, do you have a solution for this?¡± asked Yun Feng patiently. Yao Guang replied with great interest, ¡°I only know that I¡¯m not affected. I don¡¯t know how to free you.¡± Yun Feng stared at Yao Guang in his eyes, trying to see through his heart, but she couldn¡¯t tell. Maybe he didn¡¯t know, maybe he knew and just would rather not tell. After all, he was quite the troublemaker back in the Dragon Pce. ¡°Master, we¡¯ll protect you!¡± Little Fire¡¯s and Lan Yi¡¯s voices came close. Yun Feng smiled. Meatball leaped on Little Fire¡¯s head, and nodded quickly. Yun Feng smiled, and was about to say something, when she felt the most excruciating pain from inside her body that almost tore apart her soul. She was trembling because of the pain. ¡°Master! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi were both worried to see that Yun Feng was pale and sweaty. At this moment, Yun Feng was unable to say anything. She felt that her body didn¡¯t belong to her anymore. Something was separating her consciousness from her body! They were being separated forcefully! ¡°Kid!¡± Her ancestor¡¯s anxious voice sounded, but Yun Feng could no longer hear it clearly. Her consciousness was gradually pushed away from her body, along with excruciating pain. ¡°Kid! Kid!¡± Her ancestor was saying something else, but Yun Feng couldn¡¯t hear any of it. Little Fire and Lan Yi were calling her anxiously too. Meatball had approached her body, but couldn¡¯t reach her soul. Yun Feng looked at everything. Her consciousness was floating above her body. The same happened to everybody else! What¡¯s this all about? Yun Feng was still unable to move. That was herst thought before her consciousness was caught in the darkness as if she had fallen into a ck vortex. Where am I going? That was thest question she had before shepletely went nk. ¡°Even if the Yun family was once in the capital, so what? You¡¯ve already lost your splendor. You¡¯re no different from garbage! You think you can live a peaceful life in Chunfeng Town? Not a chance!¡± ¡°Master Lin, go for it! The Yun family has no respect for the Lin family at all! She¡¯s just a girl. She shouldn¡¯t have been so bold!¡± ¡°Indeed! Master Lin, teach her a good lesson and let her know who¡¯s the boss in Chunfeng Town!¡± All the nasty voices entered Yun Feng¡¯s head. Mockery, despise, insults, and other sounds echoed in the ears, not to mention the name that upset her most: Master Lin. Hadn¡¯t Lin Meng already been killed by her? Wasn¡¯t the Lin family already eliminated from Chunfeng Town? Had she transmigrated again? Yun Feng struggled to open her eyes. Her eyelids were heavy and her body was painful. She slightly moved, and felt that she was lying on the ground. At this moment, someone kicked her in the belly, giving her a strong stomach. Her body was different! This was an unmodified body that had only been slightly trained! She was only in level-1 or level-2! Yun Feng exerted her strength and opened her eyes. The dazzling sunlight forced her to narrow her eyes and see the situation. She found herself in a dirty corner, surrounded by garbage and sand. She was lying on the filthy ground, and a few boys were standing next to her. She recognized that they were Lin Meng¡¯sckeys! She slowly raised her head, and saw Lin Meng¡¯s arrogant and obnoxious face. ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Feng was pped in the face heavily. She felt the clear pain on her face. She knew very well that this was her before ten years old. She was back to what she used to be at the very beginning. Narrowing her eyes, Yun Feng tried to get back to her feet. Everybody else instantlyughed. ¡°See? She¡¯s trying to stand up?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not giving in?¡± Lin Meng had been smiling the whole time. Yun Feng struggled back to her feet. Her clothes were all filthy. Her face was probably no better. She nced at Lin Meng. Although she didn¡¯t know what happened, she was certainly too weak to fight the man just yet. She turned around and was about to leave, but the other people blocked the way. Yun Feng frowned, and Lin Meng approached her with his fan. He then tapped the fan on his hand with a nauseating smile. ¡°Yun Feng, you want to go? That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll let you go as long as you lick and clean my shoes.¡± Lin Meng extended his leg, only to find that his shoe was clean. He then spat on it, and hit Yun Feng¡¯s back with his fan. Yun Feng fell on her knees. Lin Meng extended the foot. ¡°If you want to go, suck it up!¡± Yun Feng silently knelt and didn¡¯t do anything. This body didn¡¯t carry any mental strength. She couldn¡¯t run away at all! However, she certainly wouldn¡¯t stand that insult either! ¡°I would rather be killed than insulted!¡± What blurted out of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth shocked herself. Those were not her words! She never wanted to say that! Then, her body pushed Lin Meng¡¯s foot away, and stood up, as if it was capable of making its own decisions. She then lunged at Lin Meng. Naturally, Lin Meng dodged her easily. Chapter 469 - Break (2)

Chapter 469: Break (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What a bitch! You tried to hit me? I¡¯m going to turn you into a piece ofplete garbage today!¡± After Lin Meng said that, Yun Feng saw the most dazzling light in front of her eyes. He then hit her abdomen with his fan violently. The excruciating pain made Yun Feng fall on her knees again. She felt that something in her abdomen had been torn apart. Her Qi meridian¡­ must¡¯ve been broken. Yun Feng was like an observer watching her body act on its own, but she could feel the agony, and theplicated emotions in the body. Fury was bursting out like a volcano eruption. That was the only thing that Yun Feng could feel. She stubbornly stood up again, only to be beaten down again. The same happened again and again. Yun Feng lost count of how many times her body had stood up. Her knees were already bloody. Her body was on the verge of copse too, but she rose from the ground again and again, and breathed heavily. Lin Meng seemed to be running out of his patience too. ¡°Master Lin, give her a quick death!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Have a duel with her! We¡¯ll be the witnesses! If she¡¯s finished off, it will be a strike on the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng heard the words loud and clear. Those people were trying to take advantage of her! ¡°Okay! Yun Feng, let¡¯s have a duel. If you ept, rise from the ground!¡± Yun Feng heard Lin Meng¡¯s wicked voice, and burst into fury. Lin Meng should really die a million times! Her body rose back to its feet, probably without even hearing what Lin Meng said. The moment she stood up, a round ofughter burst out, mixed with an announcement, ¡°The duel now begins!¡± Everything happened too fast. Lin Meng stepped forward, and unfolded his fan, pointing its sharp tip at the back of Yun Feng¡¯s head! Yun Feng felt the excruciating pain, and that death was drawing near. She felt that her body fell on the ground, overwhelmed with grief and fury. That was Yun Feng¡¯s memories. It was everything she endured before her death. The world turned ck again, but the pain lingered in her consciousness. When she woke up again, the same scene yed again. Lin Meng insulted and killed her again, giving her the same pain. Yun Feng finally realized that in this nightmare, her most excruciating memory would be reyed again and again. Little Fire and Lan Yi stared at Yun Feng worriedly. Yun Feng was standing palely and expressionlessly with her eyes closed. Also, above her head, anotherpletely transparent Yun Feng was floating with the same expressionlessness. Everybody else was the same. It was quite a weird scene. ¡°Brother Fire, what do we do?¡± Lan Yi furrowed its brows. They didn¡¯t dare to touch Yun Feng recklessly, fearing that it might identally hurt her, but if they didn¡¯t do anything, they would only be watching Yun Feng suffer, which made Lan Yi frustrated. ¡°How do I know?¡± Little Fire roared angrily, with fury all over its wolf eyes. ¡°What kind of wretched ce is this? I¡¯m going to burn it to the ground!¡± Little Fire roared angrily. Meatball sat on Little Fire¡¯s head, and patted it with the tail, as if it was asking him to quiet down. Meatball rolled its eyes worriedly. Its ws and body were moving recklessly too. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t really reassured either. Lan Yi was silent. What could they do for Yun Feng at this moment? ¡°S*it! What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s this ck stuff?¡± Little Fire¡¯s voice interrupted Lan Yi¡¯s thinking. Lan Yi turned his head, and saw that something ck was spreading upwards from the feet of Yun Feng¡¯s mental entity. Very soon, her calves had been consumed and reced by strange ckness! Lan Yi was shocked. Little Fire had already opened its mouth, and was about to do something, when Lan Yi roared, ¡°Brother Fire, don¡¯t be reckless!¡± Little Fire closed its mouth and leaped towards Lan Yi instead of Yun Feng! ¡°Ho!¡± The wolf roared and pped its w brutally. Lan Yi managed to resist the attack, with an injury on its cheek. ¡°Damn it, we can¡¯t do anything? Do we just sit here and watch something happen to her!¡± Lan Yi gloomily stood in silence. Meatball called out to Little Fire, but it replied angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not your time to talk! Be quiet, fat ball!¡± Yao Guang, who had been hiding, waved his hand, and appeared out of nowhere. Little Fire narrowed its eyes and opened its mouth, ready tounch burning mes. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lan Yi was surprised to see Yao Guang, who dodged Little Fire¡¯s attack with a weird smile. ¡°Lord Yao Guang!¡± shouted Lan Yi in delight. Little Fire was stunned that they knew each other. ¡°You know¡­ this thing?¡± Lan Yi nodded, and asked quickly without further ado, ¡°Lord Yao Guang, is there anything you can do?¡± Little Fire instantly looked at Yao Guang, who slid and approached Yun Feng¡¯s mental entity. Little Fire was quite anxious, and Lan Yi reassured him, ¡°Lord Yao Guang won¡¯t harm our master.¡± Little Fire managed to stop itself from lunging forward, but it had been gazing at Yao Guang. If he dared to hurt Yun Feng at all, it would surely tear him into pieces whatever he was! Meatball was not as anxious as Little Fire was. It simply watched Yao Guang approach Yun Feng¡¯s mental entity, shaking its tail now and then. Yao Guang observed the weird ckness, and furrowed his brows, which he rarely did. He seemed confused too. ¡°Lord Yao Guang, how can we free master?¡± asked Lan Yi. Yao Guang was silent for a long time. Little Fire was so angry that it was going to yell again. Yao Guang¡¯s voice came hoarsely.. Chapter 470 - Break (3)

Chapter 470: Break (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I don¡¯t know any solution. By my spection, the ck stuff can¡¯t be anything good. There¡¯s no telling what will happen if the mental entity ispletely consumed.¡± Both Little Fire and Lan Yi were stunned. So, he didn¡¯t know what to do either! Yao Guang nced at the others. ¡°Their situations are simr. Her condition is not the worst. Some of them have been consumed up to their waist.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s mental entity was consumed quite slowlypared to others. Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin were slow too. However, the others were a lot faster. Some people from Shengyao, Ovey and Cashya had been consumed up to their waists, and soon their chests! ¡°It¡¯s¡­ too fast,¡± said Lan Yi in a low voice. Yao Guang stared at one of them, and put on a smile. ¡°Soon, someone will tell us the consequence of beingpletely swallowed.¡± Hardly had Yao Guang said that when a miserable scream, which sounded as if it came from the depths of the soul, burst out. It was so miserable that Little Fire and Lan Yi trembled. Meatball slowly moved back, and looked at Cashya¡¯s team, where someone¡¯s mental entity had beenpletely consumed. The scream was from the inside of the consumed mental entity. Then, his body fell apart like a sand sculpture, and disappeared in the sky, without leaving a grain of sand. The consumed mental entity was gone too. The man hadpletely vanished from this world. Little Fire and Lan Yi quickly turned their heads around. The ck mist on Yun Feng¡¯s mental entity was still rising, although slowly. Yao Guang slightly frowned. ¡°It seems that the situation is worse than I thought.¡± Meatball leaped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, and nuzzled her continuously, hoping to wake her up, but Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were still closed. Yao Guang nced at her, amazed at the mysteries of the gods¡¯ relics. ¡°Whether or not she can pass depends on her willpower. Now that her consciousness was separated by force, she would be able to make it through with a great willpower. What I¡¯m truly curious about is the experiences of their mental bodies¡­¡± He stared at everybody¡¯s mental bodies, as if he could see what they were going through. ¡°Master will be fine!¡± said Lan Yi confidently. Little Fire looked at Lan Yi in disdain. ¡°Of course! Who canpare to her in terms of willpower? She was so tough when I fought her¡­¡± Quiet filled up this space, asionally interrupted by the loud miserable screams of the mental bodies. So far, on Cashya, Ovey and Sheng¡¯s teams, all the mental bodies had exploded except Carson¡¯s, Muqing¡¯s and Xiaoxiao¡¯s. The ck substance had reached their waists. As for Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin, it was still below their waists. So far, nobody had won thepetition yet. It didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with strength. Maybe just like Yao Guang said, it was willpower that mattered. Little Fire, Lan Yi and Meatball were all observing Yun Feng closely. Although Yao Guang seemed at ease, he was actually slightly worried too. So far, Yun Feng¡¯s condition was the best. The ck substance had been stuck in her knees for a long time without moving up. Everybody was delighted to see that. ¡°Master will be fine,¡± said Lan Yi infort. Little Fire was going to agree, when it roared, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yao Guang suddenly changed his expression. The easiness on his face was gone, and he narrowed his gray eyes. Lan Yi suddenly became pale and panicked despite its usual calmness. Meatball barked crazily. Nobody knew what it was saying, but it was obviously excited. The ck substance that Yun Feng had been holding by her knees suddenly burst out, and erupted at a visible speed, consuming her thighs, waist and chest. It was reaching her shoulders and neck! ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire roared, and so did Lan Yi. Meatball jumped to Yun Feng and bit her arm ruthlessly. Red blood flowed out of her wound, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t wake up. Yao Guang stared at Yun Feng with his gray eyes, and stared at the mental entity that was about to be consumed. Girl, are you losing? *** Yun Feng didn¡¯t know how many times the awful memories had been repeated. Her negative feelings had been umting because of the repeating scenes. They were like hills that were rising higher and higher. Grief, pain, regret and fury. The feelings rose like tides and were going to drown her consciousness. Calm! I must stay calm! She cried out to herself, but couldn¡¯t resist the negative feelings. Reviewing her most painful memories again and again, it was already remarkable that she didn¡¯t go crazy. She didn¡¯t know how much longer she could endure, but if she wasn¡¯t freed from the painful memories, a meltdown would only be a matter of time. Is this the best you¡¯ve got? All of a sudden, a voice rumbled in Yun Feng¡¯s head and woke her up. She stood up from the verge of the abyss of negative emotions. Who? Who was it that talked to her? It wasn¡¯t her ancestor¡¯s voice, or Little Fire¡¯s, or Lan Yi¡¯s, or Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse voice. Who was it? The same scene appeared again, and Lin Meng and hisckeys wereughing arrogantly again. Yun Feng was still standing, but this time, she felt an unusual peace. No matter how those people insulted her, they couldn¡¯t provoke her at all. Some sort of power arose in her heart. Lin Meng and the others were still saying mean things, when she suddenly smiled.. Seeing that, Lin Meng roared, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Chapter 471 - Break (4)

Chapter 471: Break (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng¡¯s smile became bigger and bigger. ¡°I¡¯mughing at this very memory. Even if it¡¯s reyed a million times, my heart will be the same. I will face the most painful memory with a smile. All the griefs and grievances belong to the past. I am Yun Feng! I always look ahead. I never look back. Once I start moving, I will never stop. This is my life!¡± ¡°Crack!¡± Cracks appeared in the scene in front of her eyes, as if it were a mirror. Then, Lin Meng and everybody else before her eyes fell apart into countless pieces. Seeing the dazzling light, Yun Feng suddenly opened her eyes. ¡°Master!¡± Both Little Fire and Lan Yi burst into tears of joy. Yun Feng was in a trance for a moment. She moved her body, and found that her mental entity had returned to her physical body. She then felt excruciating pain on her arm. Seeing the bite and the blood, she knew that it was probably Meatball¡¯s doing. Having no time to care about that, Yun Feng looked at others and frowned. At this moment, she was the only one who had broken free. The others seemed to still be in danger. Yao Guang, floating in midair, smiled at Yun Feng. His eyes were not wrong. The girl had done a great job. Yun Feng looked at other people who were still in a nightmare. At this moment, she was the only one who had freed herself from the repeating agonizing memories. She wiped off the sweat on her forehead. Meatball felt quite guilty to see the bite on Yun Feng¡¯s arm. Although it had tried to bite less hard, the bite still seemed quite serious. Yun Feng stroked Meatball. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know you were only trying to wake me up.¡± Meatball nodded quickly after that, with its big eyes filled with tears. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°However, physical pain cannot wake me up.¡± ¡°Master, what happened exactly?¡± Little Fire was greatly relieved to see Yun Feng out. She was truly close to beingpletely swallowed a moment earlier. Yun Feng managed a smile. ¡°This ce is called Nightmare. You have to go through your most painful memory, which is constantly reyed.¡± After Yun Feng said that, Little Fire and Lan Yi both nodded, deep in thought. ¡°Brother Fire and I weren¡¯t affected. Was it because we don¡¯t have painful memories?¡± asked Lan Yi. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Maybe. Human beings have the mostplicated emotions, and can easily dwell on a certain memory. I was almost¡­¡± Yun Feng raised her head and looked at Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin, both of them seemed in a lot of pain. Yun Feng fell silent. Everybody had painful memories. What was Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin going through? ¡°Hu¡­ Hu¡­ Hu¡­ Hu¡­¡± While Yun Feng was thinking, Ao Jin suddenly opened his eyes, with agony deep inside his golden pupils. He breathed heavily. The mental entity that floated above his head suddenly entered his body. There was cold sweat all over his forehead. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious!¡± Seeing that Ao Jin had woken up, Yun Feng walked to her delightedly, but Yao Guang, who had hidden himself again, suddenly said, ¡°I suggest you not approach him just yet.¡± Yun Feng stopped. Ao Jin was still breathing heavily, with a twisted expression. His breath gradually became steady, but he clenched his fists tightly, unleashing a powerful aura. ¡°You forced me to remember the things that I had tried so hard to forget. Who are you? Get out! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Ao Jin roared like a dragon. His voice echoed in this spacious area. Yun Feng stood and watched Ao Jin¡¯s craziness. She wasn¡¯t like this when she left the nightmare. It seemed that Uncle Flirtatious had broken free in a different way. After roaring that, Ao Jin breathed heavily, with his chest moving up and down and his golden pupils full of fury. If someone had manipted the nightmare, Ao Jin would surely kill him no matter the cost! ¡°Stop being so noisy¡­¡± Another voice sounded, and Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered. Qu Lanyi had opened his eyes. He was so exhausted that he was almost falling to the ground. Yun Feng quickly gave him a hand. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re fine. That¡¯s great.¡± Qu Lanyi sounded quite weak and tired. Yun Feng was quite worried to see him like that. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Yun Feng held him steadily, and Qu Lanyi managed a smile with his pale lips. ¡°No, not really¡­¡± He then passed out and fell into Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Shocked, Yun Feng quickly opened her arms and held him. Feeling Qu Lanyi¡¯s low body temperature and his exhausted mental strength, Yun Feng frowned, wondering what had caused him so much pain in the nightmare. She cautiously sat on the ground with Qu Lanyi, who hadpletely passed out. His pale face made the red mole between his brows even redder than before, as if it were blood. Seeing how terrible Qu Lanyi¡¯s condition was, Yun Feng could only hold him carefully. The recovery of mental strength needed time. Now that he had survived the nightmare, he should be safe. Ao Jin finally calmed down after venting his fury for a while. His eyes glittered when he saw Yun Feng, and he strode to her. ¡°Girl, it¡¯s so great to see you fine!¡± Yun Feng smiled. Seeing Qu Lanyi who was unconscious in Yun Feng¡¯s arms, he frowned and asked, ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°She passed out because of exhaustion of mental strength,¡± replied Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi was half lying between her arms without moving at all. Ao Jin furrowed his brows, and sat down next to them. ¡°Let¡¯s have a rest here. We¡¯ll proceed when she wakes up.¡± Yun Feng nodded. That was the only choice now. Meatball jumped back to Qu Lanyi angrily, and red at him who was lying in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Its teeth seemed to be moving, but eventually, it gave up the thought of biting him, and jumped to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, deciding to go easy on him just for this time.. Chapter 472 - It’s Mine (1)

Chapter 472: It¡¯s Mine (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Carson, Muqing and Xiaoxiao were still fighting their own nightmare, but their condition wasn¡¯t too terrible. A whileter, Carson was the first to escape from his nightmare. He opened his eyes with sweat all over his forehead in a trance. Soon, Muqing and Xiaoxiao both opened their eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go through that again¡­¡± Xiaoxiao held herself tightly, and couldn¡¯t have appeared more vulnerable as a girl. Tears were rolling in her eyes. Muqing stood palely in silence. Carson soon calmed himself down. He was old and experienced anyway. After regaining control of himself, he saw Yun Feng and herpanions, and were shocked that they were all alive! All the other explorers of the Cashya Empire, the Ovey Empire and the Shengyao Empire who came in had died. Those who came earlier must¡¯ve perished here too. They probably didn¡¯t send a message because they were already frozen. There was no telling what kind of dangerous nightmare they went through. As for those who had dispersed in the wind, they probably died dwelling on their painful memories. Carson had already evaluated the situation again when others were still caught in the nightmare. Seeing Muqing and Xiaoxiao, he gritted his teeth and walked to them. Muqing and Xiaoxiao came back to themselves. Seeing that they were the only survivors of Ovey and Shengyao, they were both stunned at the heavy loss. When Carson walked close, Xiaoxiao yelled, ¡°Cashya, you¡¯re truly shameless!¡± Carson raised his brows, and his face was full of anger. He was too powerful to stand the yelling of such a little girl! If they were in a different time and ce, he would¡¯ve pped her to death long before she opened her mouth! Muqing frowned and pulled Xiaoxiao¡¯s elbow. ¡°You¡¯d better not talk just yet. This must be the summoner of the Cashya Empire.¡± Muqing smiled at Carson, who managed a smile. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m Carson, the summoner of the Cashya Empire.¡± ¡°Is there anything you want to discuss with us?¡± asked Muqing casually. Carson¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°Of course, there is¡­¡± They had stayed in this empty space for so long that theypletely lost track of time. They didn¡¯t know how long it had been, or whether it was day or night. Qu Lanyi was still unconscious in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. He should¡¯ve recovered some of his mental strength and woken up. Why was he still unconscious? Yun Feng watched the three people in the distance, and realized something. ¡°It seems that they are a team now.¡± Yun Feng looked at Carson, Muqing and Xiaoxiao. There were no eternal enemies or friends, only the eternal pursuit of interests, which could change one¡¯s side easily. ¡°They don¡¯t look like nice people,¡± mumbled and remarked Ao Jin. Yun Feng smiled. They must¡¯ve joined their forces because Carson promised the other two people something. Yun Feng sneered. Last time they met, that old fart tried to rob her of Lan Yi. She would surely let him pay for that. Feeling heat on her chest, Yun Feng was stunned. Her face turned red as she lowered her head, looking down at the man, who was supposed to be unconscious, moving closer to her breasts. ¡°QU LANYI!¡± Yun Feng gnashed her teeth. The man¡¯s head that was moving between her arms craned, showing a charming face. He smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°Fengfeng, I¡¯ve woken up.¡± She pped him without a word, and the man who had been unconscious for days leaped agilely and dodged it. He seemed to have fully recovered. Ao Jin¡¯s lips twitched. He somehow found that woman extremely weird¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. You should feel happy that I¡¯m awake.¡± Qu Lanyi approached Yun Feng with a smile. Meatball opened its mouth on her shoulder, and he instantly stepped back and cleaned his clothes. ¡°I did nothing more than pretend to be asleep in yourfortable arms¡­¡± Yun Feng blushed, and Ao Jin was confused. ¡°Girl, why is your face so red?¡± When he asked, Yun Feng¡¯s face became even redder, which stunned him. After all, Yun Feng had rarely appeared so shy. Qu Lanyi stepped up and blocked Ao Jin¡¯s eyesight. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve woken up, let¡¯s proceed.¡± Ao Jin was rather angry, but Qu Lanyi kept smiling. The other three people noticed it, and walked closer. Yun Feng resumed her normal expression. The redness on her face quickly fading. Seeing them as a team, Yun Feng raised her brows. Carson opened his mouth. ¡°They¡¯ve agreed to take me in.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Feng nced at Muqing and Xiaoxiao, and eventually fixed her eyes upon Carson. ¡°You should know that Cashya wasn¡¯t qualified to explore this ce. They have no right to get anything from here. You¡¯re sharing your treasures with him.¡± ¡°Stop sowing chaos! I¡¯m only giving them a hand. I should be paid for that!¡± roared Carson, who looked at Yun Feng angrily. ¡°You¡¯re giving them a hand? I can do that too. How about it? I¡¯m much more reliable than he is,¡± said Yun Feng with a smile. That was good instigation. Carson would probably burst into fury soon. Seeing that Muqing and Xiaoxiao were deep in thought, Carson¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Don¡¯t be too outrageous!¡± Yun Feng simply ignored him. ¡°I was just kidding. Now that you¡¯ve reached your decision, I won¡¯t ask you to change it. I simply want to warn you that this dog bites.¡± Muqing and Xiaoxiao were both stunned. Carson was so exasperated that veins protruded on his forehead. Yet, there was nothing he could do about Yun Feng. At this moment, the ground underneath everybody¡¯s feet changed, and the most spacious road was paved up ahead, leading to an entrance at its end. Yun Feng looked at the entrance. What awaited them there? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qu Lanyi grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s hand and Ao Jin petted her and said, ¡°Girl, let¡¯s go..¡± Chapter 473 - It’s Mine (2)

Chapter 473: It¡¯s Mine (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Fire and Lan Yi both followed Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled. All of them moved forward. Muqing and Xiaoxiao nced at each other, and followed. Carson, blushing, also followed them, gnashing his teeth. All of them passed the entrance. Soon after they passed the entrance, Yun Feng saw light that was even more dazzling than the sunlight. She slightly narrowed her eyes, and realized that Meatball was restless on her shoulder. It had already stood up, as if it was excited. Yun Feng moved towards the light, only to find it even more dazzling. She had to close her eyes, and Meatball had already dashed forward from her shoulder! Shocked, Yun Feng reached for Meatball, but she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open under the dazzling light. She only saw something jumping forward. When she was finally ustomed to the light and opened her eyes again, she was shocked. ¡°This is¡­ This is¡­¡± Carson sounded quite excited in the rear. He staggered forward, with greed all over his face. What he was seeing was so tempting that he couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer even though he was a summoner. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Xiaoxiao covered her mouth, and couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. ¡°These are¡­ These are all¡­¡± ¡°Ores. They¡¯re all high-level ores, and might even include ultimate ores,¡± added Muqing calmly. He sounded calm, but his tone was shaking too. In front of everybody was a small area where a lot of high-levels were glittering on the ground. They were the source of the dazzling light. Although this area wasn¡¯t very big, there were still an astonishing number of ores. Besides, they all contained shocking energy. All of them were at least high-level ores! ¡°Rare high-level ores in the outside world are like worthless grasses here,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng was shocked too. If anyone were to take all of the high-level ores away, they would surely be the richest on the entire continent! ¡°We¡¯ll divide this area evenly!¡± roared Carson with bloodshot eyes. Never had he ever dreamed of seeing so many high-level ores in one ce! It was impossible! Also, there might be ultimate ores here! Since there were so many high-level ores, it was possible that some of them were ultimate! Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Evenly? That¡¯s a sound n. However, the three countries have agreed that whoever gets anything will keep it.¡± Carson held his breath, and rushed forward without hesitation. Muqing and Xiaoxiao took action quickly as well. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but put on a smile of disdain. Seeing that Yun Feng was not in a hurry at all, Ao Jin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Girl, are we not going to do something?¡± Yun Feng smiled and walked into the area unhurriedly. There were glittering high-level ores everywhere as she walked. They looked very attractive, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t stop at all. Muqing and the others were too busy collecting the ores to care about what Yun Feng was doing. ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not high-level ores that I¡¯m looking for.¡± Yun Feng smiled and walked further inside. Both Little Fire and Lan Yi smiled. Indeed, there was another creature here. That was what their master wanted. Reaching the central part of the area, Yun Feng looked around and called, ¡°Meatball!¡± Meatball responded to her delightedly from the distance. Yun Feng smiled and walked to it. Meatball was the best radar to search for ultimate ores, so she certainly wasn¡¯t interested in the high-level ones. They moved towards the source of Meatball¡¯s sound, not even bothering to look at the high-level ores. When they reached a section, Yun Feng clearly detected that some powerful energy was emitting from a ce. After they walked a while, Yun Feng saw Meatball enjoying the food. It was throwing ultimate ores into its mouth one after another and having a great time. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful. It was such a shame that those ultimate ores were eaten by Meatball just like that! Yun Feng realized that the reserve of ultimate ores was not nearly asrge as that of high-level ores. They were only at the edge of this area. Also, this ce seemed a little bit weird. She moved forward in the ce of ultimate ores. The further she went, the fewer ultimate ores she saw, until they were gone. ¡°Is this it?¡± Yun Feng slightly frowned. Although she didn¡¯t see any ultimate ores, she could still feel the energy that ultimate ores contained. Their waves were quite powerful here. There was nothing on the ground, but she could feel the waves clearly. Could it be¡­ Yun Feng quickly lowered her head. Underground! ¡°Boom¡­¡± A gigantic explosion burst out, causing a huge earthquake on the ground. The entire area was trembling. Muqing and the others, who were digging high-level ores, were all shocked. Carson dug even faster! He had hoped to bring home more high-level ores, but it seemed that he had to stop because of the emergency. Seeing the high-level ores that he hadn¡¯t collected, his eyes turned bloodshot. He could¡¯ve collected much more! The earthquake continued. Crack! Crack! Crack! Yun Feng was shocked to see the cracks on the ground, which were already spreading out to her feet! Someone suddenly erupted from the broken ground. Yun Feng hadn¡¯t quite figured out what it was, when that person had held her waist and taken her far away. ¡°Beauty, you might have been killed for your slow reaction.¡± Yun Feng heard a strange maic voice, and saw a pair of charming eyes that looked like peach blossoms. She grimly knocked her elbow backwards, and the man dodged her attack quickly.. ¡°Beauty, is this how you repay the person who saved your life?¡± Chapter 474 - It’s Mine (3)

Chapter 474: It¡¯s Mine (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng was quite grim. She was no stranger to that face. She had seen the man outside of the auction house in Park City. He was here too! ¡°Who are you? How did youe in?¡± The cracks on the ground were spreading. The man winked. His ck short hair made him seem rather mysterious. He said with a smile, ¡°This is not a forbidden ce. I cane here just like everybody else.¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± An even more deafening noise echoed, causing yet another earthquake. Not far from Yun Feng, the ground suddenly fell apart, and countless stones and grains of sand flew towards them. ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Earth elements gathered in front of Yun Feng and blocked the stones. The man agilely jumped behind her Earth Shield. ¡°Beauty, let me borrow your shield.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Feng punched him without another word. At this moment, Qu Lanyi¡¯s anxious roar came. ¡°Yun Feng, behind you!¡± Yun Feng suddenly turned around. The Earth Shield in front of her had already been shattered. She narrowed her eyes and jumped back at an unbelievable speed. Then, an enormous glittering fist smashed into the ground where Yun Feng was standing! There was a huge pit on the ground after the smash. Yun Feng dodged the attack, and had no time to care about the stranger anymore. Taking out the Monarch Level wand, Yun Feng roared, ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± Powerful fire elements were gathered into an arrow that darted to the gargantuan creature. Yun Feng seized the opportunity to move back and keep her distance from it. ¡°Hoooo¡­¡± There was a furious roar and a deafening noise. The Fire Arrow was shattered into smithereens and dispersed under the punch of the gargantuan creature! Qu Lanyi quickly pulled Yun Feng to her. Little Fire and Lan Yi stepped up and protected Yun Feng behind their backs. Finally, Yun Feng was able to see what was in front of her. It was a mountainous creature that had glittering ultimate ores all over its body! It was a creature made of ultimate ores! The ultimate ores in this area must¡¯ve been gathered by this creature. The Divine Essence Grass had an associated beast, so it was not unusual that the ultimate ores had an associated beast when so many of them were gathered! No wonder no ultimate ores could be seen around here. It must¡¯ve collected all of them! ¡°It¡¯s a rarely seen Ultimate Crystal Ore King,¡± said Yao Guang in stealth as he sized up the Ultimate Crystal Ore King. ¡°Its ultimate ore density is very high. Girl, if you subdue it, you will have an inexhaustible mother lode of ultimate ores.¡± ¡°An inexhaustible mother lode of ultimate ores?¡± Yao Guang cackled in a nasty voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The Ultimate Crystal Ore King not only attracts ultimate ores, but is also capable of producing them.¡± Yun Feng became excited. An inexhaustible mother lode of ultimate ores! If she had that, she would receive an infinite supply of ultimate ores, and the Yun family would rise to a higher level! She would have the Ultimate Crystal Ore King! ¡°It won¡¯t be so easy to be subdued. First of all, your magic attack is useless against it,¡± said Yao Guang unhurriedly as he observed the Ultimate Crystal Ore King. ¡°I can¡¯t help you. My attack is useless as well.¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists. So in conclusion, she could only finish it off with physical strength? Yao Guang nced at Yun Feng, and suddenlyughed with great amusement. ¡°When did I tell you that physical attacks will work on it?¡± Yun Feng was quite angry. The guy was just like before. He loved making fun of her, and adding to her trouble! Yun Feng clenched her fists and recalled her wand. Magic attacks were useless. Physical attacks¡­ She had to find out if they were effective! Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered and she made up her mind. ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi! Magic attacks don¡¯t work on it. Use physical attacks!¡± At Yun Feng¡¯s order, Lan Yi had assumed its original form as a griffin. Although griffins¡¯ greatest advantage was their speed and wind element spells, they had sharp ws too! ¡°What an eye-opener.¡± The man who had peach blossom eyes was rather surprised at the scene. ¡°I thought it wasn¡¯t so hard to subdue this creature. It seems that I overestimated myself. Never mind. Beauty, I¡¯ll just give it away to you.¡± The three guys who were excavating high-level ores not far away were attracted too. They had already dug a lot of high-level ores, and had made a fortune, but when they saw the enormous creature, they were dumbfounded. ¡°Ultimate ores¡­¡± Carson¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. His body shivered too. He almost wanted to dash forward and im all the ultimate ores on the gargantuan creature! However, rationality soon got the better of him. He knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to fight that thing. ¡°How¡­ is this possible?¡± Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t quite believe what she saw. Muqing was quite excited too. They had just started exploring the gods¡¯ relics, but they already found it special and mysterious. ¡°Don¡¯t think about the ultimate ores. They¡¯re all Yun Feng¡¯s,¡± said Muqing casually. Xiaoxiao nodded. They knew themselves very well. Carson silently put on a cold smile. Yun Feng¡¯s? They would be his sooner orter! He clenched his fists. Yun Feng could keep them for now, but he would get them. ¡°Bam¡­¡± A huge noise of collision burst out. Little Fire and Lan Yi had alreadyunched an attack. They lunged forward, and showed their glittering ws! ¡°Hooooo¡­¡± The Ultimate Crystal Ore King let out a furious roar, and hit Little Fire¡¯s w with power energy waves of the ultimate ores! A few ultimate ores dropped, and Little Fire¡¯s w only left a shallow mark on the Ultimate Crystal Ore King¡¯s body! Chapter 475 - Its Mine (4)

Chapter 475: It¡¯s Mine (4)

¡°You¡¯ve got a thick skin!¡± Little Fire roared. Lan Yi swooped and shrieked, attacking the monster in the head quickly with its sharp w! The monster furiously smashed back at the sky. Right at this moment, a tiny person rushed forward and soon reached the Ultimate Crystal Ore King. She stepped on the protruding ultimate ores on the monster, and quickly climbed to its chest! Yun Feng clenched her fists, eager to find out whether or not her modified body could break the monster! ¡°Try my punch!¡± Her fist smashed the monster¡¯s chest fiercely, causing a strong wind. ¡°Bam¡­¡± A dull noise came from the monster¡¯s chest. Yun Feng felt that her arm was numb, and a stream of energy gushed from where her fist hit the monster. She narrowed her eyes and smashed her fist heavily! ¡°Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!¡± Continuous noises of collision burst out on the monster¡¯s chest. They were faster than anyone could imagine. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng¡¯s movement, shocked. She had dashed forward before he could hold her back. It was impossible for him to drag her back anymore. He bit his lips. ¡°How reckless.¡± Ao Jin watched Yun Feng punch consecutively, and felt that his blood was freezing. Hearing the dull noises, he could almost feel the force on Yun Feng¡¯s fist. He was going to help her, but Yun Feng seemed to have a n, and he feared that he might disrupt it. He could only be prepared to give her a hand if she needed it. He mumbled, ¡°What¡¯s she doing? Is she trying to punch through this thing?¡± Carson and the others, who were hiding not far away, were stunned too. ¡°Has Yun Feng lost her mind?¡± Xiaoxiao waspletely stunned, and Muqing was in a daze too. However, the force of her fist was obviously not to be wielded by a summoner. It was as great as that of a warrior! How is it possible? Muqing frowned and gazed at Yun Feng. Yun Feng, how are you capable of doing this? Is it possible that you¡­ Carson had the most awful expression. Clearly, there were a lot of things about Yun Feng that he didn¡¯t know. He suddenly became greedy. That woman definitely had a lot more good stuff! She couldn¡¯t possibly keep all of them! Yao Guang, who had been hiding, had the most fun watching the battle. As Yun Feng punched, heughed aloud. ¡°Interesting. How interesting.¡± Everybody fixed their eyes upon Yun Feng. Her movement was indeed unbelievable, but it was truly happening right in front of their eyes! Her consecutive punches obviously annoyed the monster, which smashed Yun Feng with both hands. Little Fire and Lan Yi both leaped and attacked, disrupting the monster¡¯s attack. ¡°Good!¡± Yun Fengplimented them. The two Magic Beasts kept disrupting the monster¡¯s attack. The monster only had two hands. When Little Fire and Lan Yi kept it upied, it couldn¡¯t counterattack when Yun Feng attacked it! ¡°I¡¯ll continue!¡± Yun Feng waved her fist, and looked at the monster¡¯s body that already had cracks. Her modified body was truly different. Other people¡¯s physical attacks might be useless, but not hers! ¡°Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!¡± Her fist collided with the monster again and again, and smashed the Ultimate Crystal Ore King¡¯s chest as forcefully as a Magic Beast. Cracks appeared on the smooth surfaces of the ultimate ores, and were expanding. Yun Feng smiled. It seemed that she had chosen the right ce to attack! That was the monster¡¯s most vulnerable part! ¡°Ho¡­¡± The monster roared furiously. Ignoring Little Fire and Lan Yi¡¯s attacks, it smashed Yun Feng with both fists. Seeing that, Little Fire and Lan Yi both shouted, ¡°Master, dodge!¡± Seeing that, Ao Jin soared as a golden streak of light, and Qu Lanyi quicklyunched light elements towards her. However, the monster¡¯s attack was too fast and would hit Yun Feng before their rescue arrived. Yun Feng was not dodging at all! ¡°Move away!¡± Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin both roared. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s stubbornness, both of them were anxious. If anything happened to her¡­ Nothing could happen to her! Both of them were determined to protect her safety even if they had to be hit! Both of them flew towards Yun Feng, trying to block the hit for Yun Feng. Xiaoxiao was quite anxious to see the scene. Carson simply cried in his heart, just go to hell! The stranger who had been watching the drama pped his hands. ¡°The beauty has more pursuers. It seems that I havepetitors. It won¡¯t be bad if some of them die here.¡± Both Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin were charging recklessly. Yun Feng had already detected the monster¡¯s heavy punch, but instead of dodging, she took a deep breath and clenched her fists again, smashing them down! ¡°Crack, crack¡­¡± The cracks on the ultimate ores on the Ultimate Crystal Ore King¡¯s chest expanded. Ignoring the wind behind her head, Yun Feng punched again. Suddenly, the ultimate ores on the Ultimate Crystal Ore King¡¯s chest fell, and inside the chest, there was something that was staring at Yun Feng with glittering eyes! Putting on a smile, Yun Feng extended her arm through the broken chest fiercely, and snatched at the creature. ¡°You¡¯re mine!¡± The ultimate ores on the monster¡¯s chest had beenpletely shattered by Yun Feng¡¯sst punch. The monster¡¯s chest was not concrete, it was empty! Yun Feng¡¯s hand moved further inside, and the creature with glittering eyes suddenly shed. Yun Feng felt that something brushed past the back of her hand. Then, it dashed out of the Ultimate Crystal Ore King, and wanted to run! ¡°You cannot get away!¡± Yun Feng roared.. Her mental strength surged out of her body, and caught the running creature quickly and precisely like an invisible hand! Chapter 476 - Yun (1)

Chapter 476: Yun (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ck shadow fled even faster. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength hand also moved extremely quickly in the air. The Ultimate Crystal Ore King had already stopped moving and was standing there like a machine that had lost its heart. Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when they saw that. Seeing the figure that kept sliding in the sky, the two of them joined the hunting army. All the dangers had been resolved. Little Fire and Lan Yi also joined the hunting team. They were all extremely fast, and several ck shadows appeared in the sky. However, the thing that was running away was even faster than them, as if it was ying with them. Yun Feng could even hear faintughter. Yun Feng brushed past this thing several times and almost grabbed it with her big hand formed by her mental strength a few times, but the little thing escaped every time. Its body was unusually smooth and didn¡¯t feel rough at all. It was indeed difficult to grab it. Yun Feng stopped and looked at the ck shadows that were running around in the sky. She saw that it was moving freely and agilely. This little thing was obviously ying with them, using its iparable speed. As long as it was faster than this speed, she would be able to catch it! As soon as the thought shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind, a loud and clear cry quickly sounded. ¡°Nana!¡± This loud voice made Yun Feng smile unconsciously. Meatball, which was even faster than her, had appeared! Meatball¡¯s joyful cry resounded in the sky. A ck shadow dashed towards the fleeing figure in the sky. Unexpectedly, the little thing, which was ying with everyone, seemed to have met its natural enemy and suddenly panicked. It sped up again, but its escape route was messy, as if it was running around randomly. After bumping around in the air for a while, it ran towards Yun Feng desperately and jumped into her arms! Yun Feng was stunned. The little thing jumped straight into her arms. Yun Feng could only reach out and hug it immediately. She felt the coldness all over its body and afortable feeling came from her hand. There wasn¡¯t a trace of roughness at all. It waspletely smooth and delicate. The little thing shivered and burrowed straight into Yun Feng¡¯s arms. It was obvious that it was terrified. Yun Feng lowered her head and finally saw what it was. It didn¡¯t have any fur at all and its entire body was covered in a crystal clear luster. Yun Feng¡¯s hand gently slid over the little thing¡¯s head. The little thing immediately raised its head and looked at Yun Feng pitifully. It looked like a squirrel, but it was several timesrger than a squirrel. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball¡¯s voice had already arrived in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng only saw that the little thing in her arms was so scared that it wanted to run away again. Yun Feng held it tightly. ¡°Meatball! Stop!¡± After shouting, Meatball immediately stopped. Yun Feng looked at Meatball¡¯s drooling face and smiled helplessly. This little thing was the so-called Ultimate Crystal Ore King. Meatball wanted to eat it. No wonder it was so scared. Meatball¡¯s fluffy body jumped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng could feel a burning gazeing from Meatball¡¯s eyes. However, this thing couldn¡¯t be eaten. It was equivalent to an inexhaustible mother lode of ultimate ores! ¡°You can¡¯t eat it. You can only have unlimited ultimate ores if it¡¯s alive,¡± said Yun Feng. Meatball cried out in grievance. After all, it was a bit ufortable to be unable to eat when delicious food was around. Yun Feng smiled and turned around to look at the giant, motionless crystal creature. ¡°If you want to eat it, that¡¯s for you.¡± Yun Feng pointed. Meatball¡¯s body immediately flew out. That mountain-like creature¡¯s surface was full of ultimate ores! It probably contained all the ultimate ores in this area! After Meatball left, the little thing that was shivering in Yun Feng¡¯s arms finally calmed down. Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin walked over and looked at the little thing curiously. ¡°What¡¯s this? An ore?¡± Ao Jin narrowed his eyes and stared at it for a while, then said. ¡°This must be the so-called spirit of ores.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°With it, Fengfeng will have a lot of help.¡± ¡°Congrattions, beauty!¡± Azy voice sounded. The few of them looked up and saw the man with peach-blossom eyes walking over. Those dark eyes seemed to be emitting infinite electric waves, but they were useless on Yun Feng. ¡°There¡¯s someone else here.¡± Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes and looked at the man with peach-blossom eyes. He didn¡¯t show any special hostility to the man who suddenly appeared. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be another beauty.¡± His peach-blossom eyes raised slightly as he sized up Qu Lanyi and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s just a transvestite.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Ao Jin suddenly nced at Qu Lanyi, a bit startled. ¡°What did he say you are?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and twisted her body gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I said transvestite?¡± The little thing in Yun Feng¡¯s arms moved. The man with peach-blossom eyes lifted his lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to put it away? This thing can turn a saint into a devil.¡± Yun Feng nced at Carson and the others, and immediately put the little thing into her bracelet. The little thing didn¡¯t resist. Perhaps it had a good impression of Yun Feng, or it wouldn¡¯t have jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s arms when it was running for its life. ¡°Who are you?¡± A furious roar came. Carson¡¯s face darkened. He looked at the man with peach-blossom eyes, who was standing there, as if he was an intruder who had trespassed on his territory. In Carson¡¯s mind, the man with peach-blossom eyes was such an enemy. The man with peach-blossom eyes raised his eyebrows, but didn¡¯t answer Carson. Muqing and Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t look friendly either. ¡°Who are you? How did you get here? You¡¯re know the gods¡¯ relics well!¡± Carson roared at his eyes like an enraged leopard. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t know where you are?¡± ¡°Yun Feng, you brought him in?¡± Carson nced at Yun Feng and said in an unfriendly tone. Yun Feng looked cold. ¡°What right do you have to question me? If he¡¯s a trespasser, what are you? Besides, this ce doesn¡¯t belong to anyone. Everybody maye.¡± ¡°What did you say? Of course it belongs to the four empires! Only the four empires can explore this ce! Everything here belongs to the four empires!¡± Carson said with bloodshot eyes. Ao Jin snorted in disdain. ¡°Greedy indeed..¡± Chapter 477 - Yun (2)

Chapter 477: Yun (2)

¡°Tsk, tsk. You sound so righteous. Is this ce yours? Why are you yelling so loudly?¡± The man with peach-blossom eyes smiled. Carson blushed. Muqing and Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, Muqing said, ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s useless to argue.¡± Carson was a bit reluctant after hearing that. One more person meant one morepetitor. Did they not understand this? Carson was about to say something, when Muqing nced at him coldly. ¡°Xiaoxiao and I are not as dissatisfied as you are.¡± Carson wanted to say something, but he could only stand there with a red face. He deeply understood that he was only here because of Muqing and Xiaoxiao. If he pissed them off, he would probably be the next one to be expelled. Carson had obtained a lot of high-level ores, which weren¡¯t enough to satisfy his appetite. He believed that there would be even more precious treasures here. He couldn¡¯t be kicked out! Carson red at Yun Feng angrily and didn¡¯t say anything else. The man with peach-blossom eyes smiled and gave Yun Feng a standard gentleman¡¯s bow. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Beauty. I can¡¯t possibly repay you¡­¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened, and so did Yun Feng. She immediately interrupted him. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t help you.¡± The man with peach-blossom eyes straightened his body and looked at Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°I was just kidding.¡± Yun Feng turned around and looked at Meatball, who was eating happily next to the hill. When Carson and the other two saw that the ultimate ores were all in Meatball¡¯s mouth, their expressions were really indescribable. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ ultimate ores! How can it?¡± Carson¡¯s eyes were red. He wanted to rush over, but luckily, he stopped himself. Yun Feng looked at the creature made of ultimate ores, one third of which had already been eaten by Meatball! A third of the ultimate ores entered Meatball¡¯s stomach! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of exploding?¡± Yun Feng stepped forward and picked up Meatball¡¯s body with one hand. The little guy was eating happily with an ultimate ore in its ws and it was stuffing it into the mouth. Yun Feng nced at Meatball¡¯s little body. Its body didn¡¯t change at all after eating so many ultimate ores. Was it the same as Yao Guang? Was its body like a bottomless pit? Yao Guang once swallowed dozens of boars and Meatball swallowed so many ultimate ores. Although their food was fundamentally different, it was food anyway. Yun Feng nced at the remaining ultimate ores. Meatball had probably eaten hundreds of ultimate ores. ¡°Are you that hungry?¡± asked Yun Feng. Meatball nodded again and again. Yun Feng shook her head helplessly. ¡°Even if you want to eat more, you can¡¯t.¡± She patted Meatball¡¯s body gently and picked up a ultimate ore to observe it carefully. Some ultimate ores were better than others. The purity of these ultimate ores was first-rate and they were the most precious. Yun Feng smiled at Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin. ¡°We found them.¡± Both of them put on a gratified smile. Qu Lanyi walked forward and picked up a few pieces. ¡°It¡¯s useless to ask for more. It¡¯s better to be down-to-earth on the path of cultivation. These can be exchanged for a lot of money. Maybe we can get something good.¡± Ao Jin also walked forward and rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. He bent down and took a few pieces too. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Just these few pieces. I don¡¯tck these.¡± Ao Jin wasn¡¯t unreasonable. He was the Young Master of the Dragons. How would the Dragonsck rare ores when they were so greedy for treasures? Perhaps the wealth they umted was unimaginable for humans. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. The two of them only took a few pieces of the ultimate ores, but they left her an astronomical amount of money. Carson was so jealous that his eyes were bloodshot. Please give it to me if you don¡¯t need them! Although he thought so in his mind, he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. Xiaoxiao and Muqing didn¡¯t feel good either. They thought that the high-level ores they got were already very good and they were already satisfied. However, they felt very disappointed and dissatisfied right now. They only felt that it was a drop in the bucket. There would always be something better ahead. Meatball¡¯s eyes glittered as it stared at the pile of ultimate ores. Yun Feng put some effort into collecting the ultimate ores on the ground. After a rough estimation, there were already two thousand ultimate ores. Two thousand ultimate ores¡­ Perhaps Yun Feng was the only person on this continent who could be so rich. The man with peach-blossom eyes looked at Yun Feng with a smile and didn¡¯t show any interest in the ultimate ores. After Yun Feng packed up, he approached her with a smile. ¡°Beauty, it¡¯s fate that we meet. Why don¡¯t you take me with you?¡± Yun Feng nced over. This man was suspicious in the way he appeared and the ce he appeared. His identity and intentions were unknown. However, she was certain that he was the one who lured the Crystal Ore King out. ¡°You can follow her, but stay away from her.¡± Qu Lanyi walked over and stood in front of the man with peach-blossom eyes, separating him from Yun Fengpletely. He nced at Qu Lanyi and suddenly smiled. ¡°Sure, no problem. I don¡¯t want to get too close to a transvestite either.¡± He stepped back as he spoke. Yun Feng¡¯s temples throbbed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If you want to stay here any longer, feel free to do so.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng walked forward. There was no longer any value for her to explore this ce, so the few of them kept moving forward. Carson and hispanions nced at the high-level ores on the ground reluctantly. However, they couldn¡¯t arouse any excitement at this moment. In the end, the three of them followed her in a hurry. As long as they saw the best, they would be unwilling even if they couldn¡¯t get it. They would also resent what they had. ¡°Beauty, it must be God¡¯s arrangement for us to meet again.¡± ¡°Beauty, do you like transvestites? What¡¯s so good about them?¡± ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m beautiful?¡± ¡°Beauty¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came coldly, and her face was already covered in dark clouds. She closed her mouth obediently with a smile at the corners of her peach blossom eyes. Qu Lanyi was gloating on the side. Ao Jin didn¡¯t look happy either. This man was too talkative! ¡°I¡¯m not a beauty. If you keep calling me that, you¡¯ll be gone!¡± The man with peach-blossom eyes chuckled. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll call you Yun Feng.. How does that sound?¡± Chapter 478 - Yun (3)

Chapter 478: Yun (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng nced at him. ¡°Whatever.¡± The corners of his peach-blossom eyes widened and he looked very happy. ¡°Feng, you can call me Changge.¡± Yun Feng suddenly had goosebumps. Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin both became sullen. Both Little Fire and Lan Yi remained silent. Yun Feng pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Feng. Only my family can call me that.¡± The man with peach-blossom eyes touched the corners of his lips with his slender and fair fingers. His red lips were full and shiny, as if he was tempting someone to taste them. ¡°Only family? Then I¡¯ll be your family. Do you think I can be your husband?¡± ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face was already extremely ugly. She had already clenched her fists and had the urge to punch this face. The man with peach-blossom eyes smiled and stopped talking sensibly. He shrugged and closed his mouth. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said again, ¡°Consider me. I¡¯m serious.¡± Yun Feng ignored him. She kept staring ahead with her ck eyes. They had already reached the end of this ores area. A huge door appeared in front of her eyes. Yun Feng looked at theplicated patterns on the door with her eyes slightly darkened. ¡°It seems that we¡¯ve finally reached the central area of the gods¡¯ relics,¡± said Qu Lanyi softly. Yun Feng nodded as her mental strength surged out and turned into an invisible hand that slowly covered the giant door. With a push, the giant door that had been sealed for an unknown period of time was finally open. As the enormous hoarse voice came, the door slowly opened in front of everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Yun Feng as she walked inside. The group of people followed her. It was a dark road that seemed to be an endless corridor. The sound of footsteps echoed here and there. It was empty all around, and they couldn¡¯t see what was on the road. There was only a dim yellow light shining on the road in front of them. Yun Feng suddenly stopped, and so did the people behind her. This was a fork in the road. The four roads were separated and each led to a different direction. Yun Feng knew at a nce that these were the four areas marked on the map with different functions. The marks on the map werepletely blurred. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t remember which area the road led to. She had never had the chance to observe the map on this road. ¡°There are words.¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came. Everybody looked at it. On the wall next to them, there was a line of words: Don¡¯t go back. Yun Feng frowned. It seemed that she would have to keep going if she chose a path. It was impossible for her toe back and change her route. ¡°We¡¯ll choose first!¡± Carson said. He mumbled to Xiaoxiao and Muqing for a while. There was a smile on Carson¡¯s face. ¡°Yun Feng, you didn¡¯t forget the rule you set, did you?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. She already knew what Carson was nning. She sneered. ¡°Of course not. The three empires can¡¯t walk the same path.¡± ¡°Very good. If you haven¡¯t forgotten, the three of us will each choose one, and you will go to thest one.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Sure, but the three empires made the deal. You¡¯re not included.¡± Carson¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you have to steal it from me?¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s not yours to begin with. Why should I steal it?¡± Carson¡¯s face darkened. He knew without thinking that he waspletely at a disadvantage this time. Yun Feng nced at the three of them indifferently. ¡°Choose. I¡¯ll wait.¡± Xiaoxiao and Muqing both smiled in relief. The two of them quickly chose a path and walked in. Carson stood there with a pale face and gnashed his teeth. He looked at the remaining two paths and randomly chose one. ¡°What should we do?¡± Ao Jin looked at the other path and scratched his head in frustration. ¡°Who cares about the rules? Just walk straight!¡± ¡°The Fengyun Empire has to look nice.¡± Qu Lanyi snorted in disdain and looked around. ¡°Meatball, lead the way.¡± Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder suddenly stood up and jumped on Little Fire¡¯s head with its little body, barking a few times in a low voice. After hearing that, Little Fire said, ¡°It says that all roads lead to the same ce.¡± They were all shocked when they heard that. Yun Feng took out the map. The man with peach-blossom eyes was very curious. ¡°Do you have the map?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer. She looked at the area marked on the map carefully. The four regions were located in a semicircle. Yun Feng looked carefully again. The four regions were semi-circr, but the other half was empty! ¡°In that case, let¡¯s choose whatever we want.¡± Yun Feng put away the map and chose one of the two remaining paths. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to choose which path you want.¡± Yun Feng said to the man with peach-blossom eyes. The man with peach-blossom eyes smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll follow the path you choose.¡± Yun Feng ignored him and walked in first. Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin followed behind her, and the others all followed. This ce was unusually quiet. After walking through the long passage, Yun Feng and the others finally arrived at the area they were looking for. It was a semi-circr area. Some buildings were scattered messily in this area. Some were intact and some were broken walls. There should have been a group of people living here. Yun Feng looked at these buildings and the division of these areas. The group might have thrived here until it waspletely destroyed. ording to the crystal area they just passed, this group should be a rather rich one. If it still existed, it would undoubtedly be the strongest. The few of them walked among the buildings and looked at the scale of the buildings. Even though it had been quite a long time, they could still detect the traces left behind by previous residents here. Yun Feng observed for a while and finally came to the conclusion that the area they entered should be a residential area, because most of the houses here were upied and there was nothing else. Along the way, some houses were broken and some were intact. Even the decorations inside were still there. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. After so many years, this ce was preserved to such a degree. She had to say that it was a miracle. When they passed by a house, Yun Feng¡¯s gaze stopped at a certain ce. On the door of this house, there was a copper coin-like mark on the upper right side of the door. It was very blurry and she couldn¡¯t see what exactly was engraved. This should be the badge of this family.. Chapter 479 - Yun (4)

Chapter 479: Yun (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She didn¡¯t stop for long and continued moving forward. After seeing the badge, Yun Feng subconsciously found that there was this mark on almost every door that was perfectly preserved. Had this group really disappearedpletely? Or were they wiped out here? ¡°It seems that we¡¯vee to the end.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice came softly. The houses on both sides of the street had already reached the end. It seemed that the four regions did lead to the same ce, because Yun Feng had already seen Carson, Xiaoxiao and Muqing. When they met again, the three of them were all shocked. Carson was not only shocked, but also exasperated. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Carson looked at them gloomily. Xiaoxiao and Muqing both shook their heads. ¡°No, nothing.¡± Carson nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°You think I did?¡± Carson pursed his lips. ¡°Fuck, this is just an empty shell! Nothing!¡± Xiaoxiao and Muqing also looked awful. They didn¡¯t find anything at all. They searched all the corners, and it was exactly as Carson said. This ce was indeed like an empty shell. Did theye here risking their lives just for some high-level ores? High-level ores weren¡¯t very rare. They weren¡¯t worth it at all! ¡°Someone must¡¯vee first and looted everything.¡± Carson looked at the man with peach-blossom eyes, who sneered. ¡°Am I that lucky?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether you¡¯re lucky or not. You get what you deserve to get,¡± said Yun Feng. Carson¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Xiaoxiao and Muqing were the same. They didn¡¯t have the ability and certainly didn¡¯t get anything. Even if that man took everything away, they couldn¡¯t interfere. ¡°I knew you would help me.¡± The man with peach-blossom eyes chuckled. Qu Lanyi replied coldly, ¡°Fengfeng wasn¡¯t helping you. She just didn¡¯t want trouble.¡± ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball cried. Little Fire¡¯s voice came from Yun Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°Master, Meatball said there¡¯s a road ahead.¡± Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. They were in a small square. One side of the square faced the four regions and the other side was full of stone walls. It was a dead end. Yun Feng knew clearly that the empty area on the map was where the value of explorationy! Under Meatball¡¯s guidance, Little Fire kept walking around the wall. Nobody knew what it was doing. Xiaoxiao and Muqing were already considering how to go back. Carson was silent. Apparently, he wasn¡¯t willing to leave just like that. However, he couldn¡¯t stay here if they left. Little Fire finally stopped. Meatball cried again and Little Fire nodded. It suddenly swung its wolf ws forward and hit the stone wall in front of it. Tiny cracks appeared on the surface of the stone wall. Little Fire pped it a few more times. Finally, a door appeared with the sound of stones cracking. ¡°Master¡­¡± Little Fire¡¯s startled voice sounded. Yun Feng walked over with a frown. Little Fire¡¯s banging on the stone wall had already attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They all came close. When they saw that a hidden door suddenly appeared, Carson and hispanions suddenly felt passionate. It seemed that the exploration wasn¡¯t over yet! Qu Lanyi, Ao Jin, and the man with peach-blossom eyes all came close. Carson and hispanions could only stand a little further away. They were all a bit shocked when they saw the door. Yun Feng walked over and nced at the door. The door was perfectly preserved, as if it were new. There was even a faint luster. In the upper right corner of the door, countless marks that Yun Feng had seen appeared again, and this time, they werepletely clear. ¡°Ancestor¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice echoed in the bottom of her heart as she called the ancestor of the Yun family who lived in her spiritual space. The ancestor¡¯s voice was silent for a while before it finally sounded. ¡°I see it¡­¡± In the middle of the upper right corner of the door was an extremely familiar word: Yun! Yun. Yun Feng looked at the engraving on the top right of the door in front of her. There was aplicated symbol there. Even though the multiple strokes and structures wereplicated, Yun Feng recognized that word. It was Yun, as in the Yun family! ¡°Ancestor, do you know something?¡± Yun Feng asked softly in her mind. She was a bit dazed for a moment. Why was there a mark of the Yun family in the gods¡¯ relics? Was this ce rted to the Yun family? Hadn¡¯t the Yun family been based in Chunfeng Town? Why did they leave their footprints here? ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. I¡¯ve been to the gods¡¯ relics before, but I didn¡¯te here. I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice trembled slightly. As one of the oldest members of the Yun family, he was also confused. Why was there a mark of the Yun family here? What exactly was the connection between them? Or maybe, the ancestors of the Yun family had been hiding something for countless years? ¡°The word ¡®Yun¡¯ doesn¡¯t mean that it has anything to do with the Yun family.¡± Qu Lanyi said casually. The man with peach-blossom eyes raised his eyebrows and rubbed his chin with his finger. ¡°A family that can give birth to a summoner is never simple.¡± The few of them looked at the man with peach-blossom eyes one after another. He smiled and exined generously, ¡°It has been proven that the families that give birth to summoners will more or less achieve something, or have a shocking background.¡± He looked around. ¡°This might be the ce where the ¡®Yun¡¯ family lived.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. How enormous and powerful must the family that lived in such a ce have been? If it were really such a family, how could it have disappeared without a trace? Shouldn¡¯t it be thriving? ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. You¡¯ll know when you go in.¡± Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng, and Yun Feng looked at the door in front of her. She also wanted to know what exactly was in the nk area, especially after seeing this mark! Was it really rted to the Yun family? Or was it just a coincidence? Yun Feng slowly put her hand on the door. All of a sudden, a strange feeling spread all over her body through her hand, as if it was a mysterious test.. It kept running all over Yun Feng¡¯s body, not letting go of any ce, not even the blood flowing in her veins. Chapter 480 - The Yun Familys Roots (1)

Chapter 480: The Yun Family¡¯s Roots (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ancestor who lived in the spiritual space clearly felt this kind of fluctuation. It was an invasive energy fluctuation, but it carried an irresistible seriousness and solemnity. It was like a ritual and also a kind of certification. ¡°Crack.¡± Something moved and a clear voice sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. Yun Feng exerted a little force and the door in front of her was already pushed open slowly. What was hidden behind the door? Was it about the Yun family? A dazzling white light burst out of the door. Before Yun Feng could react, it had already engulfed her body. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi, Ao Jin and the man with peach-blossom eyes all reached out their hands to grab Yun Feng at the same time. However, the dazzling white light avoided everyone and bit Yun Feng¡¯s body like a giant beast. In the next second, she was already dragged inside! ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi moved. They turned into two beams of light and chased after Yun Feng quickly, entering the Rings of Contract. The moment Yun Feng, Little Fire and Lan Yi disappeared, the door that was opened suddenly closed again with a loud noise. ¡°Boom!¡± Meatball¡¯s little body fell on the ground in a mess. Little Fire had gone in, but it waspletely isted. Meatball yelled fiercely at the door and opened its mouth to bite it, but the door wasn¡¯t damaged at all. ¡°Stop biting. You won¡¯t be able to break it.¡± Qu Lanyi stepped forward and lifted Meatball up with one hand. Meatball¡¯s fur immediately stood up like thorns and it became a little hedgehog. It yelled at Qu Lanyi fiercely. It didn¡¯t like anyone except Yun Feng, so it could only be touched by her. Qu Lanyi put on a cold face and threw Meatball aside. ¡°You think I want to touch you? Behave yourself.¡± Meatball¡¯s body flipped in the air. Yun Feng was no longer here, so Meatball was no longer cute. Its fierce expression made the others a bit shocked. It was as if Meatball had changed into something else. In front of Yun Feng, it was was an angel, but behind Yun Feng, it was was a demon, even fiercer than a demon. ¡°She¡¯s in! Open the door, or she¡¯ll take everything inside!¡± Carson dashed forward. Qu Lanyi, Ao Jin, and the others all looked at him coldly. None of them stopped him, as there was no way that he could open the door. As soon as Carson¡¯s hand touched the door, his body suddenly twitched as if he had been electrocuted. The veins on his neck all bulged, as if he was enduring some unknown pain. His face turned red and his eyes almost popped out. Xiaoxiao and Muqing were a bit shocked to see that. Carson pulled his hand back with difficulty and his body had already copsed on the ground. He was sweating and his lips were pale. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on¡­ Why¡­ Why¡­¡± Carson stared at the door. Why was that little girl the only one who could get in? He was as much a summoner as she was! If she could get in, he should be able to! Carson didn¡¯t believe it. He rushed forward again and deliberately showed the Ring of Contract on his hand. However, the door still didn¡¯t acknowledge him. Carson fell on the ground again in a sorry state with an expression of disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the mark on the door?¡± Qu Lanyi said coldly. Carson, Xiaoxiao and Muqing finally looked up. When they saw the mark, their hearts shrank. How was that possible? Ao Jin stared at the door with his golden eyes and said casually, ¡°Nobody can open this door except Yun Feng. This door may belong to the Yun family. Or maybe, everything here belongs to the Yun family.¡± Carson, Xiaoxiao and Muqing all shivered. This ce belonged to the Yun family? What did that mean? What was the Yun family hiding? The three of them stood there with pale faces. They didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. They were probably too shocked. Even Carson, who had seen the world, couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. ¡°Is there really no way to open it?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the door. Even though the mark on the door was Yun, it wasn¡¯t necessarily harmless to Yun Feng. What if there was danger inside? Ao Jin shook his head. ¡°Can¡¯t you feel it? That door rejects everything except the girl, be it humans or Magic Beasts.¡± The man with peach-blossom eyes nced at Ao Jin. ¡°Tsk, tsk. I didn¡¯t know that you weren¡¯t a human being.¡± Ao Jin nced at the man with peach-blossom eyes with his golden pupils with an inexplicable pressure. This human who suddenly appeared here made him very ufortable, especially with his casual attitude towards Yun Feng, which made Ao Jin even more furious in his heart. However, the current situation didn¡¯t allow him to lose his temper. He had to wait until Yun Feng came out safely. ¡°We¡­ We should get out of here as soon as possible.¡± Xiaoxiao stood there with a pale face and her voice was a bit shaky. She looked at Muqing for help, and when she nced at Qu Lanyi and the others. There was inexplicable fear in her eyes. Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t be med for losing herposure. With Yun Feng here, Xiaoxiao still felt a bit safe. However, after Yun Feng was swept into this door, the three people in front of her always emitted a weird aura, which made Xiaoxiao feel inexplicably ufortable. Muqing also nodded, but his brows were tightly furrowed. Get out? He wanted to get out too, but there was no way out right now! ¡°Get out? You¡¯re leaving? The real good stuff is behind that door!¡± Carson couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious after hearing what the two of them said! They were indeed unreliable brats. They were all scared out of their minds! ¡°Carson! If you want to stay, just stay! We¡¯ve already got quite a lot of things. We can go back and report!¡± Muqing roared. He also understood the current situation. If this ce was truly the Yun family¡¯s territory, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take anything away until Yun Feng came out! Even though there were only some high-level ores, it was better than returning empty-handed! ¡°What do you two brats know?¡± Carson roared with bloodshot eyes. Xiaoxiao and Muqing¡¯s faces changed abruptly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the Cashya Empire vited the agreement. I think you didn¡¯t report your decision to your emperor!¡± said Xiaoxiao. Right then, a teleportation array suddenly appeared next to the door.. Muqing and Xiaoxiao were thrilled to see it. Chapter 481 - The Yun Familys Roots (2)

Chapter 481: The Yun Family¡¯s Roots (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving. We didn¡¯t take anything. It¡¯s just some ores.¡± Xiaoxiao said a few words to Muqing and quickly walked into the array. Qu Lanyi looked at the two of them and smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ry your message.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. They stood in the array and instantly disappeared. It was hard to say if this array was a way out or not. Seeing that the two of them abandoned him just like that, Carson couldn¡¯t help but feel like a volcano was erupting in his mind. However, the few people in front of him made him less willing to stay. Carson got up from the ground and dashed into the array. Qu Lanyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re leaving too? You¡¯re not staying any longer?¡± Carson wished he could gnash his teeth. In the end, he didn¡¯t get anything except some ores! That was nothing! He had also made the position of the Cashya Empire rather dangerous. Thinking of this, Carson felt that his face turned green and red. ¡°It¡¯s good to go back. Go home and make preparations, or nobody would know if you get killed.¡± Qu Lanyi put on a cold smile. Carson¡¯s scalp suddenly became numb, and he disappeared in the array the next moment. Ao Jin and Qu Lanyi both looked at the man with peach-blossom eyes andughed. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I fell in love with the little beauty at first sight. We¡¯ll live and die together.¡± Ao Jin narrowed his golden sses, emitting dangerous glitters. Ayer of coldness also covered Qu Lanyi¡¯s charming facial features. Seeing the expressions of the two of them, he curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s hard not to fall in love with someone like that, especially for people like us.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°People like us?¡± There was a smile in his narrow eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. People like us.¡± Golden light shed and Ao Jin¡¯s hands had already changed under this golden light. A glittering object with golden light appeared. It was the golden scales that were unique to Golden Dragons! Partial Dragon Transformation! The teasing look on the man with peach-blossom eyes¡¯ face was gone, and his casual attitude was gone too. Apparently, his provocations had made Ao Jin lose his patience. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Are you serious? The little beauty is still inside. Aren¡¯t you worried that she¡¯ll fight here?¡± The man with peach-blossom eyes shed and he had already moved a long distance away. He looked at Ao Jin¡¯s hand that hadpletely transformed into a dragon and frowned hard. Damn it, it was a dragon! And judging from the color of the scales, it was a Golden Dragon! ¡°I¡¯m not worried about her at all. Since I have nothing to do here, I¡¯ll just take you for fun!¡± Ao Jin shed and rushed over after saying that. The man with peach-blossom eyes immediately dodged quickly, and his speed wasparable to Ao Jin¡¯s! ¡°Transvestite! Say something!¡± the man with peach-blossom eyes shouted as he ran, looking very embarrassed. Qu Lanyi crossed his arms and gave him a charming look. ¡°Since I¡¯m a transvestite, I¡¯ll certainly watch you fight.¡± Ao Jin and the man with peach-blossom eyes chased after each other. It was unknown if Ao Jin deliberately went easy on him or if the man with peach-blossom eyes was strong, but the two of them didn¡¯t have a clear winner. Qu Lanyi stood outside the door and stared at the door. He touched his chest with his hand and the jade pendant on his skin was under his palm. ¡°Yun¡­ Yun¡­¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled as a glint of darkness shed through his eyes. Yun Feng was pulled into the door forcefully by a dazzling light. When the sound of the door closing came from behind her, the mental strength in Yun Feng¡¯s entire body surged out violently and formed a dense protection around her. There was only darkness in front of her eyes, but after a while, the darkness slowly faded, like the rising sun. Warm light scattered down and dispersed the darkness. After the darkness waspletely dispelled, Yun Feng also saw where she was clearly. This was a small room with a door on one side of Yun Feng. Yun Feng turned around and saw that the door she entered just then hadpletely disappeared. There was nothing in this room except two two two-meter tall statues holding weapons. Yun Feng stood where she was and didn¡¯t move at all. The disappearance of the door meant that she had no way out. Looking at the door in front of her and the two weapons at the door, she only had one choice. She pushed the door open. Yun Feng took a deep breath. She had just moved her feet when the statues on both sides of the door suddenly opened their eyes. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± A clear sound of wind shed and Yun Feng¡¯s body spun agilely. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± Another sound of wind came. Yun Feng¡¯s toes suddenly tapped on the ground and her body suddenly left the ground! ¡°Bang¡­¡± ¡°Bang¡­¡± Two loud sounds echoed in this space. Yun Feng¡¯s body had already fallen from the sky, and there were two giant swords where she was standing just then. The wielder of these two giant swords was a statue that suddenly came to life! The arms of the two statues suddenly lifted and the giant swords were already pulled out of the ground. Their bodies and appearances were the same as humans, especially after they could move. The dust and mud on their bodies kept falling off. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. If it weren¡¯t for their stiff movements and posture, if it weren¡¯t for their lifeless eyes, Yun Feng would¡¯ve thought they were alive! The statues couldn¡¯t talk. They only had one purpose. Attack, attack, attack! ¡°Fire¡­¡± Yun Feng flipped her hand, but her ck eyes widened. The attack of the statue came like the wind, showing no mercy at all! ¡°Bang!¡± Another vicious attack left another crack on the ground. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed keenly and she clenched her fists tightly. There were still traces of the battle with the Crystal King. ¡°Ha!¡± Yun Feng shouted angrily as she faced one of the statues. The statue had already shed at Yun Feng¡¯s head with its giant sword in its hand. Its cold eyes and expressionless face were all suffocating with death! ¡°Crack.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s fist had already hit the statue¡¯s elbow hard. There were obvious cracks on the statue¡¯s arm, as if the stone had shattered, but notpletely. The statue¡¯s body shook a few times. Yun Feng took the opportunity to jump aside, while the other one had already attacked! Space was sealed. All the magic elements in the space here had been sealed! Yun Feng quickly dodged the attacks of the two statues and frowned.. She wanted to use magic just then, but there was no elemental energy in the air at all! To be clear, this was a world of pure physics. If she didn¡¯t shatter these two statues, she would die here sooner orter! Chapter 482 - The Yun Family’s Roots (3)

Chapter 482: The Yun Family¡¯s Roots (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°ng!¡± The sword of the statue cut into the wall and the stones shattered everywhere. The attack of the two statues undoubtedly reduced Yun Feng¡¯s chance of counterattacking by half! Yun Feng gritted her teeth. Although she liked to use her fists to deal with her enemies, it was obvious that the hardness of their bodies was beyond her imagination! Perhaps Little Fire and Lan Yi could help her! ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi,e out!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s call echoed in this space, but there was no movement at all. The Rings of Contract were quietly worn on her hand and there was no movement at all! Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. Even her contracts had been blocked! Little Fire and Lan Yi yed a huge part in breaking the protection on the Crystal Ore King¡¯s chest. Yun Feng was fighting against two enemies at this moment. In this unfair situation, losing the help of the Magic Beasts would undoubtedly make things worse! Dodge, spin, and counterattack! That was the only thing Yun Feng could do at the moment. She constantly moved body in this space, and the loud noise of the swords in the hands of the sculptor constantly echoed when they hit the ground and the walls! Yun Feng¡¯s breathing was already a bit chaotic. She was a human being. Even if her body had already been modified, she wasn¡¯t omnipotent, and certainly not someone who would never run out of energy! If she couldn¡¯t finish them off, she would die here sooner orter because she had exhausted her strength! In a battle of strength against strength, weapons were necessary. She couldn¡¯t always fight barehanded! Yun Feng turned around and dodged the sword, quickly choosing a weapon inside the bracelet. When she held it in her hand, Yun Feng finally saw that it was the longsword Randal used to have! ¡°Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road.¡± After mocking herself, Yun Feng held the longsword tightly. The longsword seemed to be very dissatisfied with Yun Feng. It trembled and struggled slightly, making tiny sounds. Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely and held the disobedient longsword tightly with her hand. ¡°Be obedient! I need you right now, and you must be used by me!¡± Yun Feng shouted loudly. She had never truly used a warrior¡¯s weapon before. After all, she wasn¡¯t a warrior. However, right now, even though she wasn¡¯t a warrior, she had no choice but to lift her sword to receive the attack of her opponent! In this space, the sound of swords and swords rubbing against each other could be heard everywhere. Two statues that didn¡¯t have any feelings and didn¡¯t know what exhaustion was. They kept fighting Yun Feng! Yun Feng¡¯s dodging was already a bit slow. Even a simple sh of a Monarch Level sword required a lot of strength, let alone this disobedient sword! The sweat on her forehead fell on the ground. Even if she was exhausted, even if her hands were about to be worn out by the disobedient sword, even if the two statues in front of her still showed no signs of falling, there was never any fear in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Her crystal clear ck eyes were always full of faith. As long as she was still standing here, as long as she was standing here, she would never surrender, never! Her backbone straightened again as sweat dripped down her still young face slowly. If someone stood behind Yun Feng, they would find that the back of this fifteen-year-old girl was already strong enough. Yun Feng clenched her fists and her ck eyes turned cold. She rushed out with the longsword in her hand. The longsword made a buzzing sound in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Even though it had been unwilling to cooperate, it finally obeyed. It let Yun Feng¡¯s force invade its body, prate its body, and hit the two sculptures hard! ¡°Crack, crack, crack¡­¡± The sound of cracks echoed clearly in this space. Yun Feng¡¯s body had already passed the two statues with her back facing them. The two statues behind her, which had never shown any signs of copsing, stood there quietly. After the sound of cracks, the bodies that had never copsed suddenly copsed! ¡°ng!¡± With two loud noises, Yun Feng turned around slightly and looked at the two copsed statues on the ground with her ck eyes. She nced at their ankles, where their legs had already beenpletely broken by Yun Feng¡¯s attack just then! Her red lips curled up. No matter what it was, even if it was a statue, all their weight would be focused on their feet. The way to put them down would naturally make them lose bncepletely and have no power to fight back at all! The longsword in her hand let out a faint buzzing sound. Yun Feng nced at it. ¡°I¡¯m not a warrior. I can¡¯t use you.¡± After saying that, she put away the longsword in her hand and looked at her messy hand. Yun Feng smiled. She was almost drenched in sweat right now. The encounter just then had wasted a lot of her strength. She didn¡¯t know what she would encounter if she opened the door. If she had to fight like this again, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Time was tight. If these two sculptures had the ability to repair themselves, it would be an endless battle. Yun Feng pushed open the door fiercely, only to be greeted by anotherpletely dark world. The door behind her waspletely closed and disappeared again. Light gradually appeared in this dark world. Light spots lit up around Yun Feng. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly as her mental strength slowly oozed out of her body. The moment she reached out, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. That was a space of pure power just then, but now, it was a world filled with elemental energy! Were they two extremes? Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything else. She only used her mental strength to sense her surroundings. More and more light spots appeared like clusters of glowing fireflies. They jumped around Yun Feng joyfully, more and more closely! ¡°Kid, leave quickly!¡± The ancestor¡¯s anxious voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. The voice was very weak and Yun Feng couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. The ancestor¡¯s voice only appeared once and it was quiet again. Leave? Yun Feng recalled her ancestor¡¯s anxious shout just then. When she moved her body, she found that she couldn¡¯t move at all! More and more light spots gathered around Yun Feng. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. A light spot had already moved to her eyes, allowing her to see it clearly! It wasn¡¯t a dot of light, but it was emitting light. In the center of the light was a kind of sharp mouth that looked like a worm. That mouth was opening and closing constantly. Yun Feng could even see rows of tiny teeth inside! Countless spots of light had already gathered around Yun Feng. Obviously, they were going to adhere to her body! She couldn¡¯t move her body at all.. These guys wanted to invade her body at this moment? Her territory? No, impossible! Chapter 483 - The Yun Familys Roots (4)

Chapter 483: The Yun Family¡¯s Roots (4)

Mental strength surged out of Yun Feng¡¯s body quickly and covered every corner of Yun Feng¡¯s body like a thin film. These light spots weren¡¯t ordinary light spots. They were a group of mysterious creatures who were spying on her and treating her like a delicious meal! ¡°Kid, kid!¡± As if he had broken through some shackles, the ancestor¡¯s voice came weakly. Usually, she talked to the ancestor like they were facing each other, but right now, they seemed to be talking through a fewyers of thick walls. ¡°Ancestor, I hear you!¡± Yun Feng kept releasing her mental strength to cover the original shieldyer byyer. These creatures hadn¡¯t attacked yet. Perhaps they were waiting for an opportunity to enter her body and empty her! ¡°Kid, these are elemental insects!¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice was much clearer. The back wall seemed to be much weaker. Yun Feng listened carefully. Everything the ancestor said was very important to her right now! ¡°Elemental insects are made of elemental energy. The glowing things on their bodies are all elemental energy. After swallowing the elemental energy, they will reproduce. They are extremely dangerous insects. They only appear in ces where certain elements gather, or ces with high concentration of elements. They are almost extinct in the human world. Why are they here?¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Her mental strength still didn¡¯t stop as it covered her bodyyer byyer. She could already feel that these elemental insects were a bit impatient. They were already gathering slowly, as if they were merging. ¡°Is there any way to stop their invasion?¡± ¡°You¡¯re undoubtedly a feast in front of them right now. The elemental energy in your body has already reached a certain level and the elemental insects are already excited. There¡¯s only one way to prevent the elemental insects from devouring the elements: mental defense!¡± Mental defense! It seemed that she had made the right choice to envelop her entire body with mental strength! ¡°So, I¡¯m going to fight with these little insects. Are their teeth more powerful or is my mental strength more so?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Elemental insects usually only attack three times. After three attacks, they will disperse. They¡¯re a kind of creature that knows their own limitations.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. She didn¡¯t have time to care if these insects were truly self-aware. She only knew that the first wave of attacks from the elemental insects was about to begin! The light spots around Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly gathered together and turned into a worm¡¯s mouth. That was the original appearance of the elemental insects! Mental strength surged out crazily and covered the surface of Yun Feng¡¯s body again. The elemental insects had already opened their mouths and were biting towards Yun Feng¡¯s body! Cold sweat dripped down from Yun Feng¡¯s forehead. The attack this time wasn¡¯t an ordinary attack. It wasn¡¯t physical, but spiritual. The insects¡¯ bite tore off the mental defense covering Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s face was already extremely pale. ¡°Kid, replenish it quickly!¡± The ancestor¡¯s anxious shout resounded in her mind. Yun Feng endured this strange and ufortable feeling and urged the dense mental strength solid in her mental space. The mental strength instantly melted and covered Yun Feng¡¯s body, turning into solid armor. The attack just then tore Yun Feng¡¯s defense apart. Before the insects could feel proud, it found that Yun Feng¡¯s mental defense quickly filled up again, giving them no chance to escape! The insect seemed to be enraged. Light shed through its tiny eyes. That was the sign of the collective anger of countless elemental insects. It opened its mouth abruptly andunched a second attack! ¡°Ah!¡± A devastating pain came. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but scream in a low voice. The pain seemed to be spreading to every nerve in her body and stimting her brain every moment! ¡°Hang in there!¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice came with trembling and pain. ¡°Kid, you must hang in there! The elemental insects only attack three times. After three times, they will disperse on their own, kid!¡± Red blood oozed out of Yun Feng¡¯s lips because of her own biting. It flowed into her mouth with a bitter and fishy taste. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what expression she had right now, but it couldn¡¯t be good. When the insect¡¯s mouth bit her mental defense just then, it was obviously more aggressive than thest time. The force of the attack was also several times stronger. There was one more time, and this time, it would be fatal. Her body was restrained by an unknown force and only her mental strength could move freely. This was a contest of mental strength. This was a contest of whether she could live or not. ¡°I won¡¯t lose. I definitely won¡¯t lose.¡± Yun Feng said in her mind. The ancestor smiled with relief. All the remaining mental strength in Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space had already surged out, and the elemental insect was already enraged to the peak. Its mouth opened again and fierce light burst out of its body! Dazzle, and pain! Those were the only feelings Yun Feng had left. This time, she clearly felt that the mouths of the elemental insects approached her skin. All of her mental strength defenses were broken again. She could even feel the waves of pain caused by the insects trying their best to burrow into her skin. All her senses were already blurred, except for hearing and touch. Suddenly, everything disappeared. The darkness and the dense light spots in her eyes all disappeared. Yun Feng only felt that her body was lying on the cold ground and the darkness in front of her eyes disappeared. Yun Feng moved her body slightly and felt extremely ufortable. She nced at her bare skin and saw a few tiny ck spots on it. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The elemental insects did exist. They weren¡¯t illusions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re all dead.¡± A voice echoed in Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Yun Feng looked up in shock. This empty ce was like a damaged pce. The ground was covered with copsed stones and brick walls. On the stone steps, a man was standing with his back facing Yun Feng. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Feng stood up from the ground and staggered slightly. She turned her heel and stabilized herself. The man chuckled and slowly turned around. He had a tall and skinny body, messy short hair, a serious but smiling face, and the expression in his ck eyes made Yun Feng gasp.. Chapter 484 - The Yun Family’s Roots (5)

Chapter 484: The Yun Family¡¯s Roots (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She didn¡¯t know this person, but she somehow felt a sense of familiarity. ¡°Tell me, are you from the Yun family?¡± There was a smile at the corners of the man¡¯s mouth. He stood there and looked at Yun Feng with a hint of hope in his eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s throat tightened and she pursed her lips. She said her name extremely clearly, ¡°Yun Feng!¡± The man was stunned. The nervousness in his eyespletely disappeared, as if he had put down some burden. He heaved a long sigh. ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re from the Yun family. How can you not be from the Yun family¡­¡± The man mumbled to himself. Yun Feng nced at the man in front of her. ¡°Who are you? Why did you appear in the gods¡¯ relics? And¡­ why is the word ¡®Yun¡¯ engraved on the door that leads to this ce?¡± Yun Feng said loudly as her voice echoed. The manughed and rubbed his hair. ¡°The gods¡¯ relics? This isn¡¯t some gods¡¯ relics. It¡¯s nothing! There¡¯s another name here, the Yun Pce! And my name is¡­ Yun Zhan!¡± Yun¡­ Zhan? The man stood there and didn¡¯t move at all. He looked at Yun Feng from a distance with a lot of admiration and approval in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time. I can¡¯t exin everything to you. You must hear everything I say clearly and remember every word I say!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. The ancestor living in the spiritual space didn¡¯t say anything either. Yun Zhan. Yun Feng wondered if he was one of the ancestors of the Yun family. This was the Yun Pce. Did that mean that the Yun family lived here? However, the history of the Yun family that her father told her wasn¡¯t like this. The Yun family was just an ordinary family. They had been glorious for a while, but they weren¡¯t as confusing as they were right now! ¡°I know you have a lot of questions and doubts. What I can tell you is that the Yun family is definitely not a simple and ordinary family. Even in the ancient times, in the era where humans can no longer trace back, the Yun family upied an important position and honor!¡± ¡°The Yun family was severely damaged in a fatal disaster. In order to preserve their bloodline, the members of the Yun family fled and scattered in every corner of the road. They either lived in seclusion or struggled to survive. You must be a member of the Yun family of the East Continent¡¯s bloodline to be here.¡± ¡°Is there anyone else of the East Continent¡¯s bloodline besides you?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°The Yun family of Chunfeng Town contains three people.¡± The man¡¯s face was full of pain, and it was obvious that he was lost in his memories. ¡°Three¡­ There are only three members of the huge family left¡­¡± The man suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Yun Feng! As a member of the Yun family, what¡¯s your belief?¡± A sense of boldness suddenly rose in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. She straightened her back and replied loudly, ¡°Even if my teeth and my body are destroyed, I won¡¯t yield to anyone!¡± The corners of the man¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and his body gradually became blurry. Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly ached and her eyes inexplicably turned red. She felt like she was about to lose something important. ¡°Remember, we¡¯re a branch of the Yun family on the East Continent. The real root of the Yun family isn¡¯t here. It¡¯s on the Central Continent! The main bloodline of the Yun family still exists. This jade pendant is the Yun family¡¯s badge. When you reach the Lord Level or above, you can activate the jade pendant to contact the main family.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body trembled slightly. The Yun family¡¯s roots¡­ were on the Central Continent! The continent that was extremely mysterious in the eyes of the world! Only those at the Lord Level could step on that continent. The Yun family¡¯s roots were once there. One could imagine how magnificent the Yun family once was! ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go back and do my best for the Yun family!¡± ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll leave everything of the Yun family to you juniors¡­¡± Apanied by an ancient and gratified sigh, the man¡¯s voicepletely disappeared in the air. Everything just then was like a phantom. Yun Feng suddenly ran forward, wanting to hold onto something, but she couldn¡¯t. The man just then was an afterimage. Perhaps it was thest thought that he had left with his ability when he was alive. He had been waiting for the descendant of the Yun family toe. An inexplicable sorrow filled Yun Feng¡¯s heart, and the ancestor waspletely silent. Yun Feng looked at the stone steps. There was a small tform on which there was an extremely exquisite jade pendant. The jade pendant was hollow, and there was a familiar word on it: Yun. Yun Feng took the jade pendant and touched the hollowed patterns on the jade pendant carefully with her finger, drawing the word ¡°Yun¡± again and again. Yun Feng clenched her fist hard. There were too many things about this surname. The information she got from the man just then made Yun Feng understand that the Yun family in Chunfeng Town was just one of the branches of the Yun family, and the people of the other branches were scattered in other corners of this continent! I¡¯ll leave everything of the Yun family to you juniors. The man¡¯s words resounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. What exactly did the Yun family go through? What happened to the other branches? What about the headquarters of the Yun family on the Central Continent? Questions after questions made Yun Feng frown. She clenched her hand hard and the word ¡°Yun¡± was printed on her palm. She would go back to the Central Continent where the Yun family¡¯s roots were located, and she would find the other branches of the Yun family that were lost on this continent! The Yun family didn¡¯t just have the three of them anymore. They had other family members and they weren¡¯t alone! Light shed in her eyes. Yun Feng put away the Yun family badge. It seemed that it was time for her to leave the East Continent. After Yun Feng put away the Yun family badge, a magic circle appeared in front of the tform. Yun Feng looked around. This ce was full of broken walls, but it was also the ce where the ancestors of the Yun family used to live. The remnant soul of the ancestor of the Yun family had been waiting here for countless years. After she stepped into the magic array, a burst of light arose and Yun Feng disappeared from this ce. When she appeared again, she returned to the ce where the door was. Ao Jin and the man with peach-blossom eyes were still horsing around. Ao Jin was running after the man with peach-blossom eyes. When the man with peach-blossom eyes saw Yun Feng, he immediately pounced on her. ¡°Little beauty, you¡¯re out!¡± The man with peach-blossom eyes¡¯ arm missed Yun Feng, as Yun Feng had already been pulled away by a pair of hands. Qu Lanyi nced at Yun Feng from head to toe, and only smiled after confirming that she wasn¡¯t hurt at all. Yun Feng also gave him a smile. The moment Meatball saw Yun Feng, it rushed over at the speed of a bullet and stood on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Its fluffy body rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek hard, making Yun Feng a bit itchy.. Chapter 485 - Wishful Thinking (1)

Chapter 485: Wishful Thinking (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng pushed Meatball away slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle. It¡¯s very itchy.¡± Meatball obeyed and stopped moving. It looked at Yun Feng with its cute big eyes full of worry. It clicked its tongue as it watched from the side. That little thing changed so quickly. ¡°It¡¯s great to see you fine!¡± Ao Jin walked over and rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. Yun Feng was a bit embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t avoid it. ¡°The three of them left?¡± Yun Feng looked at Carson and hispanions, who had disappeared. Ao Jin nodded, and chuckled. ¡°The three of them ran away in fear when they saw that you weren¡¯t here. They were probably afraid that they would be killed.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin didn¡¯t have a good temper. Ao Jin was open, but Qu Lanyi was hiding. If she were one of them, she would¡¯ve made the same decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go out too.¡± Ao Jin and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t ask anything. The man with peach-blossom eyes, curious, wanted to say something, but thought for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything in the end. The three of them knew that Yun Feng must¡¯ve experienced something. The Yun character engraved on it must be rted to the Yun family. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, which proved that she didn¡¯t want to. Yun Feng stood in the array and looked at the four regions on the opposite side. This used to be the Yun family¡¯s home. Perhaps, it was just the Yun family¡¯s home on the East Continent. She didn¡¯t know what happened. They were the only branch of the Yun family left on the East Continent. Thinking of the Yun family on the West Continent, Yun Feng slowly clenched her fists. I¡¯ll find you. I definitely will! A beam of light shed and the few of them disappeared from this ce. The Teleportation Array also disappeared and this ce became silent again, falling into endless loneliness again. The Teleportation Array transported them to the entrance of the Yun Pce, or the gods¡¯ relics. When they appeared, Yun Feng heard a familiar voice. ¡°Yun Feng! Qu Lanyi! I knew you would be fine!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both looked at the man who ran to them in shock. Ao Jin also frowned. ¡°That brat is still alive?¡± A trace of astonishment shed through Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes. Mu Yinghua had already run to Yun Feng. He didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t experienced everything that Yun Feng had experienced. Perhaps, he had just passed it safely. ¡°How¡­ did you get out?¡± Yun Feng nced at Mu Yinghua and found it a bit unbelievable. Was this Mu Yinghua also someone who hid himself well? ¡°Me? After I went in, I came to a fork in the road. I didn¡¯t find anything along the way. I wanted to contact you with the Sound Transmission Jade, but it was already useless. So, I walked to a square. After a while, an array appeared and I came out. Right, not just me, but also them.¡± Mu Yinghua pointed at the twockeys behind him. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Where are the people who went in earlier?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. We didn¡¯t see them when we went in. They weren¡¯t there when we came out.¡± The man with peach-blossom eyes nced at Mu Yinghua. ¡°He¡¯s only at level 7. He must be lucky.¡± The obvious sarcasm infuriated Mu Yinghua. The man was talking as if he shouldn¡¯t be here and he shouldn¡¯t be alive! ¡°What did you say? Who are you? Why are you in the relics of the gods? You¡¯re not from the other three empires. Are you a spy from the West Continent?¡± Mu Yinghua¡¯s shout was quite loud. His twockeys also rushed to him, boosting his morale. The man with peach-blossom eyes smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have to answer your question.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not answering? It seems that you¡¯re hiding something. It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll know who you are after I take you back!¡± Mu Yinghua¡¯s face darkened. He couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation and provocation he had suffered on the way here anymore. Now that he had met such a stranger, he certainly had to vent his anger! Yun Feng raised her eyebrows. Looking at Mu Yinghua and hispanions, she burst intoughter. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that someone will say that to me one day.¡± A gust of wind blew, and his body merged with the wind like a ghost. Yun Feng widened her eyes. The man¡¯s eyes were already close to her body, and his deep voice was already close to her ears! ¡°Little beauty, remember that my name is Mo Changge. I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe to the Western Continent.¡± The man with the peach-blossom eyes left Yun Feng a second before Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin did anything. He bowed to everyone like a gentleman. His eyes were extremely charming. ¡°Everybody, this trip is very interesting. I¡¯ll be going first. See you again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± Mu Yinghua shouted and dashed forward. However, the man with peach-blossom eyes suddenly disappeared. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a spy from the West Continent! Yun Feng, didn¡¯t you notice that?¡± Mu Yinghua was rather exasperated. If they could catch the spy of the West Continent, the Mu family would be able to rise to the top! The pie they had was gone! Yun Feng¡¯s face turned cold, while Mu Yinghua¡¯s disappointment was still stuck in his throat. ¡°You could¡¯ve caught him just then, but now he¡¯s gone!¡± ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice was full of dissatisfaction. Mu Yinghua finally realized that he was toocent. ¡°The other empires have already left. The second batch of people who went in has also disappeared. Speaking of which, none of them got anything this time. The people of Shengyao and Ovey seem to have found something good after they came out. What did you find?¡± Mu Yinghua and hisckeys looked rather excited. Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°Good stuff? If they got good stuff, that means we didn¡¯t get anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Mu Yinghua shouted and coughed awkwardly. ¡°I mean, how can you return empty-handed with your strength? We¡¯re not strangers. We won¡¯t ask for it!¡± Ao Jin grunted coldly. You¡¯re not going to ask for it? If you¡¯re not going to ask for it, why are you saying so? Do you just want to feast your eyes on it? ¡°If you say so, I¡¯ll show it to you.¡± What Yun Feng said made Mu Yinghua feel warm in his heart. It seemed that Yun Feng had taken his words to heart. He had a chance! Yun Feng flipped her hand and a ultimate ore appeared in her hand.. Mu Yinghua and the other two couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Chapter 486 - Wishful Thinking (2)

Chapter 486: Wishful Thinking (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°This¡­ This is an ultimate ore, right?¡± Ultimate ores weren¡¯t verymon on the market, because ultimate ores were rare. Even if there were ultimate ores, there wouldn¡¯t be many of them. It would be a miracle if there were a dozen of them in a year. Mu Yinghua and hispanions had never seen ultimate ores before, but they knew it when they saw how crystal clear the ores were. ¡°Just¡­ just this one?¡± Mu Yinghua swallowed and stared at the ultimate ore, with desire surging in his mind. Yun Feng put on a smile. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s more than one.¡± Mu Yinghua suddenly raised his head and looked into Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°With your personality, you¡¯ll surely make your friend lucky too?¡± Yun Feng smiled deeply. ¡°You¡¯re right. I certainly can¡¯t have the ultimate ores for myself. I certainly won¡¯t mistreat my friends.¡± Mu Yinghua¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Then I¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°We should go back, Brother Mu.¡± Mu Yinghua was dazed for a moment. Then, joy appeared on his face. ¡°Great! Great! Let¡¯s go back! It¡¯s their fate that the members of the two families haven¡¯te out yet! It¡¯s all God¡¯s will.¡± Mu Yinghua said as if it was a matter of course. They returned immediately. Yun Feng didn¡¯t just get the ores this time. Her brother was still practicing in the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng nned to tell her brother and father about the Yun family after she returned to Chunfeng Town. Everybody found a bat mount in the town. Mu Yinghua and hispanions each had a bat, which was much more impressive than when they first came here. Yun Feng and herpanions were sitting on Lan Yi¡¯s back. Little Fire and Lan Yi were also relieved to see that Yun Feng was fine. On the way back, Lan Yi didn¡¯t care about the speed of Mu Yinghua and hispanions. It kept moving forward, leaving them far behind, while Yun Feng sat there in silence. Yun Feng had already told the ancestor about the Yun family¡¯s situation and told him about her next n. After hearing that, the ancestor only heaved a long sigh. If it weren¡¯t for the exploration of the gods¡¯ relics this time, he wouldn¡¯t have known these secrets of the Yun family. The Yun family used to be such a powerful family, and he didn¡¯t know how the situation on the Central Continent was right now. ¡°It¡¯s good to go to the West Continent first. Find the other members of the Yun family and improve your strength. There must be unknown risks on the Central Continent,¡± said the ancestor earnestly. Yun Feng nodded. Her strength was at the mid-stage of the Monarch Level right now. She could only open the Yun family¡¯s token and contact the headquarters of the Yun family after she reached the Lord Level. With her current cultivation state, it would take a long time for her to reach the Lord Level. If she didn¡¯t have any special encounters in theter stage, the difficulty of practicing would increase exponentially. Even if she had ultimate ores, they wouldn¡¯t be very helpful to her. In the West Continent, she not only had to find the Yun family, but also had to investigate Mu Canghai. Yun Feng had never forgotten about that Lord Level Dark Mage. She must find a way to bring Mu Canghai back to life! ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice sounded next to her ear. A warm body approached her. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about something. Let me guess.¡± Before Yun Feng replied, Qu Lanyi stuck his head out and faced Yun Feng. ¡°Are you thinking about leaving?¡± ¡°Oh? You saw through that?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She knew that there were more than three members of the Yun family. Even though she didn¡¯t know where they were, she was very happy in her mind. An unprecedented sense of relief rose from the bottom of her heart, making her much happier. ¡°I can see what you¡¯re thinking, Fengfeng. After all, we¡¯re in that kind of rtionship.¡± Qu Lanyi lifted a strand of Yun Feng¡¯s ck hair with her finger. He narrowed his eyes and watched the hair move between his fingers slowly, as if he was enjoying it. Yun Feng blushed and snatched her hair back. ¡°There¡¯s no rtionship between us!¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and pounced on Yun Feng without hesitation, wrapping her arms around Yun Feng¡¯s waist, not caring how fierce Meatball was on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. He came close and held Yun Feng tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go anywhere you go.¡± Yun Feng blushed and struggled for a while. The man just wouldn¡¯t let go. In the end, she red at him fiercely. ¡°Let go, or I¡¯ll throw you down!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s lips curled up. Instead of letting go, he hugged her even tighter. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. She had never seen such a shameless man. Qu Lanyi¡¯s softughter echoed in her ears, as if he was very satisfied with Yun Feng¡¯s attitude. ¡°It seems that Mu Yinghua is certain that you have special feelings for him. As expected, he¡¯ll invite you to the Mu family next.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°I¡¯m certainly going to the Mu family, but I won¡¯t be alone.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re going with Mu Xiaojin?¡± Yun Feng smiled as she pushed Qu Lanyi¡¯s arm away and stood up. She gazed in front of her with her ck eyes. The wind messed up her hair and it fluttered in the wind. ¡°Xiaojin has the blood of the Mu family flowing in her. Is it something that the Mu family can just abandon?¡± Qu Lanyi leaned backzily. ¡°It seems that another unlucky family is about to be born.¡± In less than three days, Lan Yi returned to the Fengyun Empire. The bats of Mu Yinghua and hispanions wouldn¡¯t be back until a few dayster. Lan Yi came to the old capital, which was also the new capital now. However, there was no royal pce or the so-called emperor. Ao Jin had already left in a hurry. Something big seemed to have happened to the Dragons, and he had to go back to deal with it himself. When Ao Jin left, he looked angry and even a bit exasperated. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to part with Yun Feng, but there was nothing he could do. After he left, Ao Jin reminded Yun Feng repeatedly to contact him with the Sound Transmission Jade from time to time. Yun Feng could only nod and agree. Finally, this talkative Uncle Flirtatious Jin returned to the Dragons. Of course, before Ao Jin left, he nced at Qu Lanyi meaningfully. It was obvious that Mo Changge¡¯s transvestite usation aroused his suspicion. Ao Jin left in a hurry. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t want to meet the members of the two families, who were too hypocritical for him. Yun Feng didn¡¯t force him. She let the two Magic Beasts and Meatball go out freely, and went to the two families alone.. Chapter 487 - Wishful Thinking (3)

Chapter 487: Wishful Thinking (3)

De Lan and Shang Lian couldn¡¯t sleep and eat in peace during this period of time. The explorers never came back, and the two of them couldn¡¯t be at ease. They knew that they couldn¡¯t rush this matter, but they had no choice. They could only wait anxiously day after day, especially when the other two empires sent back news. When someone said that Yun Feng was here for a visit, the two people, who were both of the highest status, almost jumped up from the ground and wanted to run to see Yun Feng. When Yun Feng walked in, she saw the two people¡¯s repressed and almost distorted faces. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re back.¡± De Lan greeted her. Yun Feng smiled and nodded. She picked a chair and sat down casually. ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± ¡°Haha, not long. Just an exactly necessary amount of time.¡± Shang Lian smiled so hard that his eyes almost narrowed. He quickly asked someone to serve Yun Feng tea. ¡°How was the exploration? Did you get anything good? Anything else¡­¡± ¡°Alright, she just came back. You should let Yun Feng take a break.¡± De Lan interrupted Shang Lian and smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. It¡¯s the same if you tell herter. You should take a rest first.¡± There was a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. These two old guys were quite patient. If they could stay calm, she would be even more so. Yun Feng really went to rest and drank tea and ate slowly. She only talked about irrelevant topics. De Lan and Shang Lian were a bit out of patience. ¡°Yun Feng¡­ You¡¯ve had enough rest. It¡¯s time to talk about the situation,¡± said Shang Lian reluctantly. De Lan also nodded. Yun Feng smiled and put down the things in her hand. She pped her hands. ¡°The three empires made the rule that whoever found anything could im it for the exploration this time. The same rules apply in the Fengyun Empire. Everybody agrees.¡± When Shang Lian and De Lan heard this, their hearts couldn¡¯t help but sink. Yun Feng continued talking and briefly exined the situation of the exploration. She didn¡¯t hide the ultimate ores she got, but gave them a dozen percent of the total amount. Hearing that Yun Feng got the ultimate ores, the two of them obviously breathed a lot more heavily. Yun Feng also told them that the members of the two families were unfortunately annihted. Only Yun Feng, Mu Yinghua and hisckeys came back safely. Hearing that, De Lan and Shang Lian¡¯s faces darkenedpletely. This was a result they couldn¡¯t ept no matter what. It was understandable that Mu Yinghua and the other two families were gone, but they were fine. However, the two families¡¯ members were gone! They shouldn¡¯t be dead! ¡°How can a small family like the Mu family possibly¡­¡± Shang Lian pounded the table hard. The two families didn¡¯t get anything yet, and they even lost two people for no reason. Those who should¡¯ve lost were all safe and sound. If Mu Yinghua and hispanions got anything else, De Lan and Shang Lian would probably be infuriated. That was the fact. There was nothing they could do about it. Even if De Lan and Shang De didn¡¯t want to believe it or even thought that Yun Feng did it, they had no proof. Besides, if Yun Feng really did it, what could they do? Yun Feng stayed for a while, then got up and said goodbye. De Lan asked, ¡°Are you going back to Chunfeng Town next? Why don¡¯t you stay in the capital for a few more days?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t look back. ¡°Ah, I do need to stay for a few more days. After all, someone invited me to his house. I should wait for him toe back.¡± De Lan and Shang Lian¡¯s faces darkened. They looked at each other. ¡°Who has the honor of inviting you?¡± Yun Feng turned around slightly and chuckled at the two of them, with cunningness and gloating in her eyes. ¡°Mu Yinghua, of course.¡± De Lan and Shang Lian were so nervous that they almost jumped. Yun Feng turned around and walked out. Shang Lian lowered his chair hard. ¡°The Mu family is rted to the Yun family? Why is Yun Feng so close to the Mu family?¡± De Lan frowned and pondered for a long time. ¡°If the Yun family is truly close to the Mu family, our families will be in danger.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we must eliminate the Mu familypletely!¡± A trace of viciousness shed through Shang Lian¡¯s eyes, but De Lan shook his head. ¡°No! If the Yun family is truly close to the Mu family, how will the Yun family let us go after we destroy the Mu family?¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Do we have to watch the Mu family climb to the same position as us? Why should they?¡± De Lan¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Shang Lian, can¡¯t you see the situation clearly? If the Yun family wants us to go down, we have to go down. Whoever the Yun family likes will go up! Why should they? Because of the Yun family, of course.¡± Shang Lian suddenly rxed his body and leaned against the back of the chair. ¡°So, we¡¯re all pawns of the Yun family?¡± De Lan smiled bitterly and slowly leaned against the back of the chair. ¡°We¡¯re not the only ones.¡± Yun Feng stayed in the capital patiently for a few days. The two families tactfully didn¡¯t disturb her. Qu Lanyi stayed with Yun Feng too. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were still cultivating in the Dragon Pce. Both of them had already reached the critical point of the leap. Yun Feng believed that the improvement of their strength after they came out would definitely be a qualitative leap! After seven days, Mu Yinghua and hispanions finally returned to the capital. As soon as they returned, Mu Yinghua and hispanions went to meet the two families. What puzzled Mu Yinghua was that the leaders of the two families looked at him as if they wanted to kill him. They even gnashed their teeth. The three of them met the people sent by Yun Feng the moment they came out. Mu Yinghua exined the attitude of the leaders of the two families to them. Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The three of them rested for a day or two and Yun Feng suggested that they go back to Chunfeng Town. As expected, Mu Yinghua suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s visit the Mu family!¡± Mu Yinghua had been very attentive to Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi for the past two days. Everybody could tell what the man was thinking. Qu Lanyi only felt a bit disgusted, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything so he simply let go. The twockeys had already left, but they had already established a deep friendship with Mu Yinghua. Before they left, they called him brother. After epting Mu Yinghua¡¯s invitation, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi prepared to set off for the Mu family together with Mu Yinghua. The Mu family was located in a second-rate town on the west side of the Fengyun Empire. ording to Mu Yinghua¡¯s description, the Mu family was the most powerful family in that second-rate town.. Chapter 488 - Wishful Thinking (4)

Chapter 488: Wishful Thinking (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The three of them moved slowly. Little Fire and Lan Yi didn¡¯t follow Yun Feng, and Meatball stayed with them. However, theymunicated with Yun Feng telepathically from time to time and weren¡¯t in a hurry to catch up with her. After all, it would only take them a few days to cross the entire Fengyun Empire with their speed. Along the way, Mu Yinghua talked about everything about the Mu family, including how good they were and how powerful they were in that second-rate town. Mu Yinghua said proudly, as if it were the Mu family¡¯s territory. Yun Feng listened carefully along the way and had an impression of all the main members of the Mu family. For example, the housewife of the Mu family was the concubine of the leader of the Mu family, who was Mu Yinghua¡¯s mother. A concubine climbed to the position of the housewife. It seemed that this woman wasn¡¯t simple either. When Yun Feng mentioned the wife of the Mu family, Mu Yinghua was obviously trying to avoid her. Especially, after hearing the name Mu Xiaojin. Mu Yinghua seemed rather excited. ¡°How do you know this person?¡± Mu Yinghua asked with a stiff expression. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°I just heard it from someone else.¡± Then, Mu Yinghua stopped talking and refused to talk about Mu Xiaojin. Under Yun Feng¡¯s clever pressure, Mu Yinghua finally said, ¡°There¡¯s no such person in the Mu family. I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything after hearing that, and didn¡¯t talk about it anymore. After a few days of traveling, the three of them finally arrived at the second-rate town, Mu City. No wonder Mu Yinghua said that the Mu family could control everything here. This town was even called Mu City, which showed how powerful the Mu family was here. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that they were the local tyrant. ¡°Yinghua, you¡¯re back! This must be the summoner!¡± An unusually enthusiastic voice sounded. The three of them had just arrived at the gate when they saw a few rows of magnificent wee teams standing at the gate. Yun Feng sized them up slightly. They should all be members of the Mu family. And the flirtatious woman who was walking towards them with a passionate look just then must be Mu Yinghua¡¯s mother. ¡°Mother!¡± Mu Yinghua greeted her. ¡°This is Yun Feng. This is Qu Lanyi. I¡¯ve told you about them! This is my mother.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both smiled and greeted her in a low voice, ¡°Auntie.¡± The woman was obviously ttered. She waved her hand quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! How would I dare to let you call me auntie? Just call me by my name. I¡¯m Zi Hua.¡± Yun Feng nodded. This woman knew better than her son. ¡°Madam Zi.¡± Zi Hua¡¯s face stiffened slightly. Logically speaking, Yun Feng should¡¯ve called her Lady Mu. ¡°Hehe. The Mu family is honored to wee you, Miss Summoner.¡± Yun Feng nced at the few rows of people behind her. Many of them were young juniors. They looked at her with envy and yearning in their eyes, but they stood there obediently. It seemed that Madam Zi was indeed good at being a housewife. ¡°Madam Zi, just call me Yun Feng. It¡¯s fine. I have a good impression of the Mu family.¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. Mu Yinghua secretly winked at his mother. Zi Hua raised his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth also had acent curve. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll call you Yun Feng. I¡¯ve heard Yinghua talk about you and this Miss Qu a lot. I only know that the two of you are extraordinary after seeing them with my own eyes. Aiya, I¡¯m so busy talking. Come in quickly!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both sneered in their minds. It was true that like mother, like son. They were the same in their bones. Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, thank you, Madam Zi.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi followed Lady Zi into the city gate of Mu City. The others who came to greet them all followed them respectfully, but they couldn¡¯t help but whisper. ¡°Is she really a summoner? She looks even younger than me!¡± ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t see her ring on her finger. Is she a fake that Mu Yinghua found?¡± ¡°If she¡¯s really a liar, how can she possibly walk out of Mu City? With Lady Zi¡¯s temper, she would¡¯ve eaten her alive!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. If she¡¯s an imposter, Mu Yinghua will be humiliated.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s true, judging from the rtionship between those two beauties and Mu Yinghua, they seem to be on good terms. Then, won¡¯t the Mu family soar?¡± ¡°Bah! Mu Yinghua always gets the best of everything. Did God treat him better in this life because he was too unlucky in his previous life?¡± The whispers of the few young people reached Yun Feng¡¯s ears word by word. Qu Lanyi approached her slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°The Mu family seems very interesting.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. Interesting? There must be a lot of things hidden in the Mu family. The entire Mu City was a bit noisy today because the legendary summoner hade here, especially the Mu family¡¯s mansion, which upied the widest area in the center of Mu City. It was extremely lively. Yun Feng estimated that there were more than a hundred members of the Mu family who lived here, including their inws. It was a ratherrge family. Lady Zi talked a lot with Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. Mu Yinghua was also there. Yun Feng didn¡¯t see anyone else, except for the two chatterboxes. It seemed that Lady Zi didn¡¯t allow anyone else to disturb her until dinner. There were only four people at the dinner table. Lady Zi and Mu Yinghua sat aside and exined to Yun Feng. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were honored guests, so they should be treated like honored guests. Not everyone could eat with Yun Feng. The four of them ate in the main hall, while the other members of the Mu family sat around a few tables outside the main hall and peeped in from time to time. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s really that summoner?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell. There¡¯s no ring or any Magic Beast. Is she really an imposter?¡± ¡°I think they¡¯re only lying for food.¡± ¡°Haha, do you want us to tease her?¡± The few young people gathered together and whispered. There were snickers from time to time. It seemed that they had a good n. The few young people got off the table and walked around, not knowing what they were going to do.. Chapter 489 - Wishful Thinking (5)

Chapter 489: Wishful Thinking (5)

The four people in the main hall were chatting happily. At this moment, someone suddenly barged in and walked straight in without any greeting. His eyes also greeted Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi very impudently. ¡°Which between you is Yun Feng?¡± said the person who came in. Both Madam Zi and Mu Yinghua changed their expressions slightly. Madam Zi rose quickly. ¡°This is my second son, Mu Yingyong. He¡¯s straightforward and a bit reckless. Please forgive him.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Yun Feng?¡± Again, Mu Yinghua shouted furiously with a flushed face. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude! How can you be so insolent when our guest is here?¡± Mu Yingyong stood there and looked at Qu Lanyi, and then at Yun Feng again, as if he was certain that this was Yun Feng. He immediately said, ¡°Mother, do you believe her just because she said it¡¯s Yun Feng? She doesn¡¯t have a ring on her finger and she doesn¡¯t have any Magic Beasts with her. She¡¯s a summoner?¡± What Mu Yingyong said made Lady Zi¡¯s face change greatly. She looked at Mu Yinghua, who immediately stood up with a flushed face. ¡°I saw her Magic Beast with my own eyes. She just didn¡¯t bring it with her. There¡¯s only a ring¡­ She does have it! She¡¯s simply not wearing it!¡± ¡°Brother, is this an impostor that you found somewhere?¡± Mu Yinghua¡¯s sarcastic tone almost made Mu Yinghua attack. Lady Zi was stuck in the middle and she looked around in confusion. Yun Feng slowly stood up at this moment and raised her ck eyes slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to judge who I am, and I don¡¯t need to cater to your likes. My name is Yun Feng. I¡¯m Yun Feng.¡± Mu Yingyong raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re quite good at pretending! If you¡¯re really a summoner, show me your Magic Beast! Otherwise, you¡¯re a thief and a liar who wants to get something from the Mu family!¡± Yun Feng smiled, and so did Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi stood upzily and put a hand on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulderzily. ¡°You have to consider the consequences when you talk. Don¡¯t you know that a loose tongue causes trouble?¡± Mu Yinghua immediately turned pale. ¡°Yun Feng, he¡¯s just young and ignorant. Don¡¯t mind him!¡± ¡°Humph! It¡¯s useless to threaten me! Take out the Magic Beasts if you can!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t know if Mu Yingyong was truly stupid or just pretending. She nced at him. ¡°You don¡¯t tell me what to do, but they should be here soon.¡± Hardly had she said that when a scream came from somewhere in the yard of the Mu family, shocking everyone in the Mu family. Mu Yingyong was stunned, and so were Mu Yinghua and Lady Zi. Then, someone ran to him with a pale face and fell on the ground. ¡°A¡­ a Magic Beast¡­ a Magic Beast¡­¡± Mu Yingyong¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly. Mu Yinghua and Lady Zi ran out in a hurry. The members of the Mu family, who were eating, also ran out. When everybody stuck their heads out, a beast slowly walked out of the shadows of the yard. It had long, strong limbs and sharp ws that glittered in the darkness. Someone was pressed under its ws, and he had apparently passed out. ¡°A Magic Beast!¡± The members of the Mu family all screamed. An unknown fear hit everyone. Standing there, Mu Yingyong waspletely stiffened and his teeth were chattering. Yun Feng walked to him slowly and shook her head. ¡°What happened?¡± A huge wolf appeared from the ck shadow. Its red and ck fur made it look even more mysterious and fierce. Little Fire removed its ws and looked at it in disgust. ¡°I ran into a few scumbags right after I came in. They said that they wanted to mess with my master. They immediately fainted and ran away when they saw me.¡± Everybody gasped. Mu Yingyong¡¯s body trembled. That Fire Cloud Wolf called her master! So, she was really a summoner! Yun Feng? The shock was still there. Wings pped in the sky. The members of the Mu family looked up and were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped! A pair of enormous wings cast a shadow in the sky. Then, a person fell from the sky. Those huge wings disappeared like magic in an instant. The person whonded was a handsome young man. The blue pattern on the side of his cheek made him look even better. He looked at Yun Feng with his blue eyes and called respectfully, ¡°Master, we¡¯rete.¡± ¡°Gasp¡­¡± Another gasp came. The faces of the members of the Mu family turned pale. Two Magic Beasts, oh my God, both of them called her master! How many of them had she contracted? Mu Yingyong¡¯s face was already indescribable. His eyes rolled around Lan Yi and Little Fire and almost popped out! Madam Zi¡¯s mouth hadpletely turned into an O shape. Looking at Little Fire and Lan Yi, she couldn¡¯t say anything anymore. Yun Feng smiled and then shouted loudly, ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball jumped out of nowhere and directly jumped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Its little body rubbed against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek hard. The members of the Mu family widened their eyes again, but they finally calmed down a bit after seeing Meatball¡¯s appearance. This must be a pet. Yun Feng caressed Meatball¡¯s body with her finger. Little Fire and Lan Yi stood on both sides of Yun Feng. Yun Feng nced at Mu Yingyong, who was standing there without moving, and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you satisfied with my Magic Beasts?¡± Madam Zi suddenly came back to herself and immediately grabbed Mu Yingyong. ¡°Apologize! Apologize now!¡± Mu Yingyong bit his lips and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°S-Sorry¡­¡± Mu Yinghua calmed himself down. The two Magic Beasts were always a bit shocking no matter who saw them. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue eating.¡± Mu Yinghua sat back with a smile. Mu Yingyong¡¯s face immediately turned pale. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care. She walked back and sat down again, with Little Fire and Lan Yi next to her. The atmosphere immediately changed. Eating with people was one thing, but if there were two powerful and fierce Magic Beasts, it was another thing. Mu Yingyong was forced to sit down. His movements were stiff and robotic. It was obvious that Lady Zi couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. She was also shivering as she picked up the food. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both rxed. Mu Yinghua was the most stable one. He could even talk to Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked at Lady Zi and Mu Yingyong¡¯s faces that were about to cry and slowly got up. ¡°Do you mind if we take a rest first, Madam Zi?¡± Madam Zi immediately shook her head like a rattle. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.. Of course I don¡¯t mind!¡± Chapter 490 - Wishful Thinking (6)

Chapter 490: Wishful Thinking (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi walked out, followed by Little Fire and Lan Yi. When they passed by Mu Yingyong, Little Fire suddenly approached him mischievously. Mu Yingyong staggered and fell off the chair. ¡°Useless!¡± Little Fire gave an arrogantment and nced at Mu Yingyong mockingly. Then, it scratched its head and left. Mu Yingyongy on the ground in a sorry state. His body was shaking hard and he still hadn¡¯t recovered. ¡°Yingyong! If it weren¡¯t for your brother, Yinghua, I¡¯m afraid the entire Mu family would¡¯ve been destroyed because of what you said!¡± Lady Zi shouted furiously. Mu Yingyong barely got up from the ground and sat there without saying anything. ¡°Yinghua, you must seize the opportunity! If Yun Feng can enter the Mu family, everything will be ours!¡± A scorching light burst out of Lady Zi¡¯s eyes as she looked at Mu Yinghua hopefully. Mu Yinghua chuckled. ¡°Mother, leave it to me.¡± The Mu family had prepared a veryfortable guest room for Yun Feng. Thanks to Madam Zi, nobody dared to disturb her. After dinner, Yun Feng returned to her room. Qu Lanyi also went back. Their rooms were next to each other. Yun Feng waved her hand and sealed the space. She took out the dragon-shaped jade pendant with a thought in her mind. Yao Guang, who had been hiding, looked exhausted. It seemed that the energy in his body had been exhausted ever since he came out of the Dragon Pce. A beam of dark light shed and Yao Guang¡¯s body quickly entered the dragon-shaped jade pendant. Yun Feng was a bit startled when she saw that. ¡°I¡¯m going back. I¡¯ve already reached my limit. I need to go back and rest.¡± Yao Guang¡¯s voice came, but there was no response. Yun Feng smiled. She was quite curious about Senior Yao Guang¡¯s original form. Since he said that she would see him sooner orter, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. When she held the dragon-shaped jade pendant, Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin, who were cultivating on the tenth floor of the Dragon Pce, heard Yun Feng¡¯s voice. ¡°Brother, Xiaojin!¡± Both of them were delighted and they stood up. ¡°Xiao Feng, are you alright?¡± asked Mu Xiaojin worriedly. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. We¡¯re already somewhere else. Come out first.¡± Both of them nodded. A beam of light shed past them and they came out of the Dragon Pce. When they came out, Mu Xiaojin¡¯s face was slightly pale. She subconsciously looked around and moved her lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Sheng noticed that something was wrong with Mu Xiaojin and asked. Mu Xiaojin shook her head and looked at Yun Feng with her big eyes. Yun Feng walked over. ¡°Xiaojin, I think you know where we are.¡± Mu Xiaojin nodded and said, ¡°The Mu family.¡± Yun Sheng was stunned. Yun Feng patted Mu Xiaojin¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°You¡¯lle back to the Mu family sooner orter. After all, the blood of the Mu family runs in your body. Mu Canghai is the same. Running away won¡¯t solve any problem.¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s body swayed gently. Yun Sheng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that Mu Xiaojin had been hiding something in her mind. As long as she was willing to talk, they were willing to listen to her. Mu Xiaojin bit her lips gently. Yun Feng smiled and held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiaojin, we¡¯ve got you.¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She subconsciously pressed her hand against her chest. That was where Mu Canghai¡¯s ashes were kept. Mu Xiaojin had always been keeping them close to her chest. She would bring her brother wherever she went. A memory that had been sealed for a long time, a memory that couldn¡¯t bear to look back, finally began in Mu Xiaojin¡¯s slightly trembling voice. The Mu family was thergest in Mu City. The entire town was under the management of the Mu family. The head of the Mu family, Mu Zhenhua, was a sessful, rich man who had both power and money. Besides, he was also very handsome. Many women wanted to enter the Mu family and get Mu Zhenhua¡¯s liking. Mu Zhenhua was also a normal man. He certainly wouldn¡¯t reject beautiful women. The Mu family also gradually expanded. Mu Zhenhua alone had a few women and his main wife also acquiesced to this and had to ept it. Mu Canghai and Mu Xiaojin were both born by the main wife of the Mu family. ording to the rules, the two of them had the right to inherit Mu Zhenhua¡¯s family property. However, the main wife had a weak personality and didn¡¯t have the ability to manage anything. The two children had never had a good life ever since they were born. The provocations and insults of the other women and children, as well as the fights that happened from time to time, caused the two children to be riddled with wounds. Mu Canghai took the role of a protector since he was young, protecting their mother and Mu Xiaojin who inherited their mother¡¯s weak personality. Mu Zhenhua was too busy with his business to pay attention to what was going on in the mansion. His wife was supposed to be in charge of the power in the mansion, but a woman took it away by force. That woman was Mu Yinghua¡¯s mother, Madam Zi. Mu Zhenhua¡¯s disregard for Mu Canghai and Mu Xiaojin made these people even worse. When Mu Zhenhua wasn¡¯t around, Madam Zi thought of all kinds of ways to torture the two children, and the scene Shang Rui saw happened at that time. Life was tough. After taking over all the power, Madam Zi embezzled money and implemented cruel policies on Mu Zhenhua¡¯s wife and children. Even the three meals a day were reduced to one meal. The gentle good wife finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and wanted to argue with that woman for her child, only to be beaten to death by Madam Zi. At that time, Mu Xiaojin was frightened and Mu Canghai was alsopletely shocked. Their mother was fine when she went out, but when she came back, she had be a cold corpse with a bloody rice bag in her hand. When Mu Zhenhua learned that his first wife was dead, he didn¡¯t ask for the reason at all and simply buried her. The two children were directly handed to Madam Zi to watch over. At that time, Mu Canghai and Mu Xiaojin were already in their teens. How would they not know Madam Zi¡¯s evil eyes? In a few years, when Mu Zhenhua died, everything in the Mu family would be extremely sensitive. The brother and sister escaped. The day before Mu Xiaojin could take the exam of Masang School of Magic, they escaped without caring about anything. Nobody in the Mu family knew that Mu Xiaojin was a mage, and Mu Canghai hid his strength very well. In order to survive in the cruel Mu family, the brother and sister hid everything.. Even if they were beaten up all over, they wouldn¡¯t reveal anything. Chapter 491 - My Temper Has Never Been Good (1)

Chapter 491: My Temper Has Never Been Good (1)

The two people who escaped met Yun Feng just like that. Perhaps this was the beginning of the change in their fate. At first, Mu Xiaojin¡¯s narration was still intermittent and even slightly trembling. However, she had already returned to normal in the end. Her big eyes also looked at Yun Feng bravely, as she faced this unbearable memory of hers bravely. After Mu Xiaojin said everything, Yun Sheng suddenly extended his arm and grabbed Mu Xiaojin¡¯s body with one hand. He then put his arms around her and hugged her. Mu Xiaojin blushed and didn¡¯t know what to do. It was her first time being held so tightly by Yun Sheng. Mu Xiaojin, whose face was flushed, leaned in Yun Sheng¡¯s arms quietly like this. Feeling the warmth in Yun Sheng¡¯s arms, bubbles of joy rose in her heart. She slowly grabbed Yun Sheng¡¯s clothes with her little hand and held them firmly in her palm. Yun Feng suppressed the anger that kept rising in her mind and touched Mu Xiaojin¡¯s head. She took a deep breath and pushed the door open and walked out. The night breeze was slightly cold. The door behind Yun Feng closed gently. Inside was a pair of people who were embracing each other. Yun Feng looked up at the blue starry sky with stars glittering on it. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. What are you still looking at?¡± Yun Feng turned around and saw Qu Lanyi leaning against the doorzily. She smiled casually and looked back at the room at the back. ¡°Hm? Are you inviting me to spend the night with you?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng and smiled. He nced at Yun Feng¡¯s room, as if he knew that a rtionship was growing inside. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She walked to Qu Lanyi and asked, ¡°Do you know what I want to do right now?¡± Qu Lanyi raised her eyebrows. ¡°A killing spree?¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°It will only take one night to burn down the Mu family¡¯s mansion.¡± Qu Lanyi was dazed for a moment after hearing that. Then, he chuckled and slid his finger over the side of Yun Feng¡¯s face slowly. ¡°That will be too boring. I¡¯ve heard some good news.¡± ¡°Good news?¡± Qu Lanyi nodded with a cunning look in his eyes. ¡°However, you must pay me something.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. Qu Lanyi chuckled and suddenly leaned forward. He quickly grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s arm and pulled her forward gently. Their faces had already shortened to only a few millimeters away in an instant. Their breaths sprayed on each other¡¯s skin, bringing slight heat. Qu Lanyi¡¯s charming facial features suddenly became closer. Yun Feng only felt that her lips were touched by something warm and pressed against it fiercely. Then, their bodies separated abruptly. Qu Lanyi gently wiped his lips with his finger. His tongue slipped out and he licked his lips seductively like a vixen. He winked at her. ¡°I¡¯ve received the reward. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Hah¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s fist came with the sound of wind. Qu Lanyi dodged it with a smile. Looking at this girl who had been angered by him, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Alright, alright. It doesn¡¯t matter if I take advantage of you.¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s fist with his hand and pulled her into his arms. Yun Feng¡¯s back fell into his warm arms, and the redness on her face became even redder. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a big day for the Mu family in a few days.¡± What Qu Lanyi said made Yun Feng stop attacking. Qu Lanyi smiled and held her even tighter. ¡°I heard that the next heir of the Mu family is Mu Yinghua.¡± Hearing that, Yun Feng put on a cold smile and pushed Qu Lanyi away. She took a few steps forward. ¡°Heir? He¡¯s no longer one from now on.¡± Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were sent to the Dragon Pce by Yun Feng again. The Mu family¡¯s session convention in a few days was also announced to Mu Xiaojin. With the encouragement and support of Yun Feng and Yun Sheng, the Mu family was going to wee the real sessor at the convention! Mu Yinghua had been very attentive to Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi over thest few days. Lady Zi came to visit them from time to time. Yun Feng didn¡¯t see anyone else from the Mu family except them. After the breakfast incident that day, Mu Yinghua came with Madam Zi. Both of them seemed delighted, as if something good had happened. ¡°You look so happy. What¡¯s the good news?¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi sat at the table and looked at the two of them, who looked delighted. Judging from the time, it should be the day of the session. They were so happy because everything about the Mu family was about to be taken. ¡°You¡¯re right, Yun Feng. The Mu family¡¯s big day is in three days!¡± Lady Zi was beaming with joy. Mu Yinghua also said to Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi happily. ¡°Stay. You can¡¯t miss the big day of the Mu family.¡± Mu Yinghua sounded very gentle. Yun Feng shivered and Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°If you invite us, we¡¯ll definitely stay. Don¡¯t you agree, Fengfeng?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. Seeing that Mu Yinghua¡¯s eyes suddenly glittered, she coughed and skipped the topic. ¡°What exactly is the event? Can you tell me?¡± Lady Zi saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s reaction from the side. What she said just then not only ignited the fire in Mu Yinghua¡¯s heart, but also ignited the fire in Lady Zi¡¯s heart. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve been managing the Mu family for the past few years. I¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure as a housewife. Fortunately, I¡¯ve survived all these years. My husband died early and the two kids of my sister¡¯s family suddenly disappeared. We¡¯ve been looking for them for a year, but we still haven¡¯t found them. I¡¯m afraid something has happened.¡± Madam Zi looked sad. If Yun Feng didn¡¯t know the inside story, she would¡¯ve been easily coaxed by this housewife. ¡°Luckily, Yinghua is already a grown-up. It¡¯s time for me to be relieved from my responsibilities.¡± Lady Zi looked at Mu Yinghuafortingly, and Mu Yinghua smiled. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of the Mu family.¡± Mu Yinghua looked at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, who both ignored him.. Chapter 492 - My Temper Has Never Been Good (2)

Chapter 492: My Temper Has Never Been Good (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Madam Zi, speaking of the two kids born by the main wife, how do you know they won¡¯te back? If theye back, aren¡¯t you stepping over the line?¡± Madam Zi¡¯s expression froze for a moment. ¡°About that¡­ We¡¯ve been searching for a year and we still haven¡¯t found them. Those two kids have nevere back either. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you hold the session meeting when they were still here?¡± Yun Feng asked again. Madam Zi¡¯s face was obviously much darker. ¡°Those two kids are younger than Ying Hua. How could they take care of the Mu family at such a young age? My husband wouldn¡¯t be willing to hand the family business over to them!¡± Yun Feng nodded thoughtfully. ¡°What if theye back on the day of the session?¡± Madam Zi raised her head abruptly and couldn¡¯t hold her expression anymore. Seeing that, Mu Yinghua immediately said, ¡°It¡¯ll be great if they cane back. Am I right, Mother?¡± Madam Zi was stunned for a moment and immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right! After all, they¡¯re the main wife¡¯s child. If she cane back, it¡¯ll be a different story¡­¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She believed that these questions would make Lady Zi restless for several days. Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Mu Yinghua quickly said, ¡°Yun Feng, you can be the witness this time. What do you think?¡± Madam Zi couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing that. Her expression eased again as she greeted Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°Yes, Yun Feng. Be a witness for the Mu family in case anything happens in the future.¡± Yun Feng smiled with her red lips. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to. If anything happens in the future, you¡¯ll have to go through me first if anyone questions you.¡± Lady Zi and Mu Yinghua both smiled, and so did Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng. The four of them looked at each other and smiled, but they were thinking the opposite. In the three days before the session meeting, Mu City was very lively. The session of the Mu family was a major event for the Mu City, perhaps even more important than the session of the leader of the empire. In the eyes of the people of Mu City, the sessor of the Mu family was the most important. Mu Yinghua was already considered the heir of the Mu family. Naturally, some people in the city remembered the two children that the main wife gave birth to back then. However, the two children had disappeared in the past year and people in the city more or less understood what happened. For the past few days, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi had been walking around the town casually. They had shaken off the members of the Mu family, so they certainly received a lot of attention. Both of them were used to it and heard a lot of interesting things along the way. For example, how did Madam Zi destroy the other concubines and children of the Mu family¡¯s master? Those who were younger than Mu Yinghua were safe and sound, but those who were older than Mu Yinghua were all dead or gone for no reason. Along the way, Yun Feng also knew Madam Zi¡¯s cruel methods. She truly didn¡¯t show mercy and killed people without spilling blood. This woman¡¯s heart was ruthless, vicious and disgusting. The administration of Mu City in the past few days had been much stricter. Many people who looked like soldiers were going in and out, as if they were searching for something. Yun Feng sneered. Lady Zi was indeed shocked by what she said. She was afraid that Mu Xiaojin and Mu Canghai would jump out from somewhere. Her search was going to be in vain. The Mu family had been celebrating the past few days. Many juniors had been ttering Mu Yinghua and trying to rope in the future master of the Mu family. Mu Yinghua was surprisingly busy these days. He didn¡¯t have time to talk to Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. Soon, it was the day of the session. Yun Feng woke up early in the morning and heard the busy noises outside. It was the Mu family¡¯s big day today. The session convention would be held in the square in front of the Mu family. Most people in Mu City woulde to watch and witness the coronation of the new leader. After tidying up, Yun Feng opened the door and saw Qu Lanyi, who had been waiting for her. The two of them immediately stood in the sky and looked down at the Mu family¡¯s mansion below them. Yun Feng looked at the square in front of the Mu family¡¯s door. Even though there was still some time before the session convention, there were already a lot of people from the Mu City gathered there. Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly slid across the sky and came to the city gate of Mu City at a speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye. The dragon-shaped jade pendant in her hand shed and Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin came out of the Dragon Pce. After they came out, Yun Feng felt a different level of aura than before. ¡°Brother, congrattions.¡± Yun Feng said to her brother with a smile. Yun Sheng smiled. ¡°She¡¯s only at the Commander Level. She¡¯s still a long way from catching up to my sister.¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter and patted Mu Xiaojin¡¯s head. ¡°Xiaojin, your strength is improving much faster than I thought.¡± Mu Xiaojin put on a sweet smile. She was already a level-8 mage and could be considered an expert. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Yun Feng suddenly became serious, and so did Mu Xiaojin. She took a deep breath and looked into Mu City. Her brother and her home used to be there, but they were wrong. But no matter what, they had to take back what belonged to them! ¡°I¡¯m ready. I¡¯ll take back what belongs to me and my brother!¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s eyes changed. There was a fierceness that she had never shown before, which made her gentle appearance much stronger. Yun Sheng smiled in relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Mu Xiaojin nodded. Yun Feng coughed and interrupted their eyes. Mu Xiaojin blushed and looked at Yun Feng shyly. ¡°Ahem! Let¡¯s not talk about when you became so intimate. Just let me stay with you! I¡¯ll be waiting for you there, Xiaojin!¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes curved up as she gave Mu Xiaojin aforting smile and flew away with Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi approached Yun Feng and said in a low voice, ¡°Is there an affair between your brother and Mu Xiaojin?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s temples throbbed. ¡°That¡¯s not an affair!¡± Qu Lanyi took another step closer. ¡°Got it, got it. Only Fengfeng and I are in an affair.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She simply waved a fire element at Qu Lanyi fiercely and quickly. A beam of white light blocked Qu Lanyi¡¯s way and blocked Yun Feng¡¯s attack. ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m done..¡± Chapter 493 - My Temper Has Never Been Good (3)

Chapter 493: My Temper Has Never Been Good (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A lot of residents of Mu City had already gathered in the square in front of the Mu family¡¯s door. The entrance of the Mu family was already rather crowded early in the morning. The residents of Mu City were all waiting for the door of the Mu family to open and for the so-called session convention. When Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi returned, Lady Zi and Mu Yinghua happened toe to find them. Both Lady Zi and Mu Yinghua were wearing splendid clothes and couldn¡¯t hide the pride on their faces. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi smiled and walked out with them. On the way, someone whispered something in Lady Zi¡¯s ear, which made her smile even more delighted. After they left, Lady Zi said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The session convention is about to begin. Don¡¯t let the people of Mu City wait too long.¡± Yun Feng nodded and asked Lan Yi and Little Fire toe back with Meatball. Then, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi walked out of the gate of the Mu family with Lady Zi. The moment the door was opened, a heated discussion burst out. The members of the Mu family were already in the small square in front of the Mu family and they were all dressed up. Seeing that Madam Zi came out, the members of the Mu family all stood up and looked very respectful. The people of Mu City were on the periphery, some distance away from the members of the Mu family. ¡°Look, that¡¯s the summoner!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally met her. I have no regrets in this life!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s her Magic Beast? If I can still see the contracted Magic Beast, it¡¯s also something I can brag about to others!¡± The Mu family didn¡¯t seem to be the highlight of the session this time. Instead, it was Yun Feng, who was the guest. Lady Zi sat in the main seat, Mu Yinghua sat on one side, and Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi sat on the other. It was obvious that the Mu family valued them. Little Fire and Lan Yi also came. The appearance of the two Magic Beasts made the scene a bit out of control. People were both scared and curious. They wanted to go up and take a closer look, but they were also afraid that the Magic Beasts would suddenly hurt them. Meatball jumped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and sat down quietly. Some kids looked at Meatball with longing eyes when they saw it. Madam Zi was very satisfied to see the current situation. She immediately waved her hand and the discussion finally stopped. Little Fire and Lan Yi were standing behind Yun Feng. Madam Zi also spoke with an inexplicable pressure, fearing that the enormous Fire Cloud Wolf would p her. She managed to calm herself down with great difficulty and said with a pale face, pretending to be calm. ¡°Today is the big day of the Mu family and Mu City! Everybody knows that I¡¯ve been the only one to carry everything in the Mu family ever since the old master passed away! And today, the Mu family finally seen its heir. I can finally put down the heavy burden on my shoulders!¡± Lady Zi was a bit excited when she said that. Mu Yingyong, who was sitting next to Mu Yinghua, had been staring at Little Fire with an uneasy look. Little Fire nced at itzily, and Mu Yingyong suddenly turned pale. The residents of Mu City apuded and cheered. Lady Zi raised her hand, and Mu Yinghua stood up. ¡°Today, the Mu family has won a distinguished guest! That¡¯s the summoner of the Fengyun Empire, Yun Feng! She¡¯ll be the witness for the Mu family!¡± Yun Feng smiled and looked at Lady Zi and Mu Yinghua with her ck eyes. Lady Zi took out a jade talisman and showed it to everybody. ¡°This is the jade talisman that symbolizes the Mu family¡¯s power. Now, it¡¯s in the hands of the new master of the Mu family, Mu Yinghua!¡± Mu Yinghua was about to take it, when a loud shout burst out of the crowd. ¡°Wait!¡± Both Lady Zi and Mu Yinghua were stunned. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, looked at the girl who walked out of the crowd with a smile. The crowd parted and the girl walked out slowly. Her young face was full of stubbornness and determination. She looked at Madam Zi and Mu Yinghua on the tform with her big eyes. Both of them were stunned and couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes. The girl walked to the front firmly and smiled at Madam Zi. ¡°Aunt, you haven¡¯t forgotten who I am, have you?¡± Madam Zi shivered. Mu Yinghua quickly held his mother and stared at the girl below the stage. ¡°You are¡­¡± Madam Zi suddenly grabbed Mu Yinghua¡¯s arm. Someone from Mu City, who was watching the drama, suddenly shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t she¡­ Mu Xiaojin?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s her! Why is she back? Where¡¯s Mu Canghai?¡± Madam Zi¡¯s lips trembled as she smiled at Mu Xiaojin below the stage. ¡°Xiaojin, you haven¡¯t been back for more than a year. It¡¯s a good time for you toe back.¡± Mu Xiaojin smiled. Yun Sheng looked at her encouragingly. Mu Xiaojin took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m back to take back what belongs to me and my brother!¡± Hearing that, Lady Zi suddenly smiled and pushed Mu Yinghua away slightly. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Mu Xiaojin and Yun Sheng next to her. ¡°What belongs to you? Why? Do you think you can take the Mu family away just because you found a helper? Look at yourself! And what kind of man are you looking for? Don¡¯t embarrass yourself!¡± Yun Feng, who was sitting in the back, slowly stood up with apletely gloomy expression. ¡°Madam Zi.¡± Yun Feng called out. Madam Zi quickly turned around and ignored Yun Feng¡¯s expression because she was too nervous. She continued, ¡°Yun Feng, thank goodness you¡¯re here. That girl still wants to find a helper! That indecent man is definitely a pretty boy!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up and she looked into Madam Zi¡¯s eyes. The coldness in them made Madam Zi instantly quiet down. ¡°A pretty boy? An indecent man?¡± Yun Feng slowly repeated what Madam Zi said just then. Madam Zi was already shivering under Yun Feng¡¯s gaze. She didn¡¯t know how she offended this woman. She seemed very angry. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­ Mother is right¡­¡± said Mu Yinghua. Yun Feng waved her hand, and Mu Yinghua staggered and was thrown to the ground. The members of the Mu family were too scared to move. Lady Zi could only stand there in shock and didn¡¯t even have the strength to run. ¡°What a coincidence. The man you¡¯re talking about is my brother, Yun Sheng.¡± What Yun Feng said made Lady Zi¡¯s body shake abruptly.. Her knees went soft and she fell on the ground. Her face was pale and she wanted to bite her tongue off! Chapter 494 - My Temper Has Never Been Good (4)

Chapter 494: My Temper Has Never Been Good (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng looked up and nced at the members of the Mu family. ¡°My temper has never been good, especially when my family is insulted like this!¡± Madam Zi was dumbfounded, and so were the other members of the Mu family. Mu Yinghua, who had been knocked out by Yun Feng, got up awkwardly with dust all over his face. He touched the ce where Yun Feng had hit him and his ck eyes were full of shock. ¡°Yun Feng, that¡¯s your brother! Why is your brother with her?¡± Mu Yinghua walked to her, enduring the pain and standing next to Lady Zi. It was obvious that Lady Zi hadn¡¯te back to herself yet. Mu Xiaojin hade back on such an important day! She had even brought someone back with her. It was Yun Feng¡¯s brother! She even scolded him without thinking! Madam Zi wanted to bang her head against the wall right now. She wanted to redeem herself, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Everything she said was wrong. So, she bit her lips and stood there. Now that Mu Xiaojin was back, Mu Yinghua¡¯s right of inheritance would certainly be canceled. After all, Mu Xiaojin was a child of the main wife and wasn¡¯t restricted by the age of inheritance. Thinking of this, Madam Zi felt indignant. ¡°My brother is certainly with her, because she¡¯s my future sister-inw!¡± Yun Feng smiled. Mu Yinghua and Madam Zi both turned pale. The members of the Mu family all widened their eyes curiously. Mu Xiaojin and Yun Sheng both blushed and were a bit shy. However, Yun Sheng still held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand generously and admitted it indirectly. Mu Xiaojin blushed and held Yun Sheng¡¯s hand hard. She looked up bravely. She knew that she must take back what belonged to her and her brother today. It couldn¡¯t be anyone else! ¡°Aunt, why am I here to take everything from the Mu family, you asked? Because I¡¯m from the main family, because of the rules of the Mu family¡¯s ancestors! Nobody is more qualified than me!¡± Madam Zi straightened her body slowly and forced a smile. ¡°Do I have to give it to you just because you want to go back? How many years have I been taking care of the Mu family? More than half of my life! What have you done for the Mu family? What right do you have toe here and ask to go back to the Mu family?¡± Mu Xiaojin bit her lips. Yun Sheng shook her hand encouragingly. Mu Xiaojin raised her head and said loudly, ¡°Aunt, do you want me to tell you what you¡¯ve done?¡± Lady Zi turned pale and looked like she was about to copse. Mu Yinghua quickly steadied her and yelled, ¡°Mu Xiaojin, are you done? Everybody can see that my mother has been working for the Mu family all these years! You¡¯ve made no contributions to the Mu family at all, but you dare to make a fuss here with your identity! Why? Do you think you¡¯re great with Yun Feng¡¯s support?¡± After saying that, Mu Yinghua turned around and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, this is a family matter of the Mu family. You¡¯d better stay out of it, or it¡¯ll ruin your reputation!¡± Mu Yinghua was finally awake at this moment. He knew that he had been dreaming the whole time. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any feelings for him at all. Perhaps, she had been watching him make a fool of himself from the beginning. ¡°I certainly won¡¯t interfere with the Mu family¡¯s business, but Madam Zi must pay a price for what she said just then. The members of the Yun family aren¡¯t easy to deal with!¡± Yun Feng was just like that. She could ignore other people¡¯s family affairs, but when anyone offended the Yun family, she certainly would care! Even the from the royal family of the country had been annihted by her! Although Madam Zi of the Mu family didn¡¯t mean it, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t a kind person either. How would he let her go so easily? ¡°Yun Feng! You should spare people wherever possible! My mother doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s your brother. Why are you so aggressive?¡± Mu Yingyong, who had been hiding on the side, stood up. Perhaps he saw that his mother was about to be punished, so he, as a son, should step forward and shout, ignoring the fear in his heart. It had already be a farce. None of the residents of Mu City left. On the contrary, it seemed that the other members of the Mu family were all rtives and inws. Mu Yinghua and Mu Yingyong were the only ones who were rted to Lady Zi by blood. Right now, only the two of them stood up for her. The others had all be mute. ¡°Spare her? You should¡¯ve said that to your mother! As a concubine, you didn¡¯t abide by your duty and wanted things that you didn¡¯t deserve. You even used all kinds of means to force the main wife to death and tortured the children that she gave birth to. Why? Doesn¡¯t your mother understand the principle of letting people off when they can?¡± Yun Feng said coldly as she nced at Madam Zi coldly. Madam Zi¡¯s body trembled abruptly and her lips turned even paler. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? My mother didn¡¯t do that! Mu Xiaojin left the Mu family on her own. My mother didn¡¯t force her at all!¡± Mu Yinghua looked at Mu Xiaojin with fury in his eyes. ¡°Mu Xiaojin, your surname is also Mu! Do you want people tough at the Mu family?¡± Mu Xiaojin smiled sadly and her eyes turned cold. Her brother was already dead. If she hadn¡¯t met Yun Feng, she wouldn¡¯t have had the courage toe back. Her surname was indeed Mu, but the Mu family had never treated her as a member of the Mu family! ¡°My surname is Mu! If I had a choice, I would rather give up this surname! My mother was forced to die by you, Zi Hua! My mother only wanted the food that you hadpletely detained! She went to find you for my brother and me so that we wouldn¡¯t starve to death! In the end, she brought back my mother¡¯s body! Zi Hua, what you did was too outrageous. Even the heavens wouldn¡¯t forgive you!¡± Mu Xiaojin burst into fury. Her questions were so loud that Lady Zi didn¡¯t even have the energy to refute them. Everybody was quite shocked. It was a serious crime to murder the main wife! If Lady Zi had really done that, she would¡¯ve died under the Mu family¡¯s punishment! ¡°You¡¯re ndering me!¡± Mu Yinghua shouted back crazily. Mu Yinghua was so angry that he was shivering. ¡°Mu Xiaojin! Stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡°She knows clearly whether she did it or not! Zi Hua, say something! If you really didn¡¯t do it, say something!¡± Mu Xiaojin roared as her eyes turned a bit red. All her family members had already left her. How much courage did she need to stand here right now? Not only did she want everything that belonged to them, but she also wanted this woman to receive the punishment she deserved! ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Madam Zi trembled and looked extremely pale. Mu Yinghua was very worried. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s fine. I know you didn¡¯t do it.. I know!¡± Chapter 495 - If You Want It, Take It (1)

Chapter 495: If You Want It, Take It (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Madam Zi nodded and looked like she was about to cry. Mu Xiaojin suddenly smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t do it? You don¡¯t want to admit that you murdered the main wife and forced my brother and me to run off. How can you deny that?¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Mu Yingyong dashed forward, as if he was going to teach Mu Xiaojin a lesson. Yun Sheng¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. He waved his hand and sent the water element towards Mu Yinghua like a chain. Mu Yinghua was immediately restrained. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Mu Yingyong waspletely tied up and he roared in frustration. Seeing that, Yun Sheng immediately squeezed his hand and the liquid chains of water turned into ice. Soon, ayer of glittering ice formed on Mu Yingyong¡¯s body. ¡°Brave!¡± Mu Yinghua shouted anxiously when he saw that. Lady Zi also whimpered and fell into Mu Yinghua¡¯s arms. ¡°Whoever dares to touch Xiaojin will end up like this!¡± Yun Sheng rarely had a cold face, but at this moment, his handsome face was covered with ayer of anger. Yun Feng looked at her brother with a smile. Let her brother be the hero who saved the beauty. Mu Yingyong turned into an ice man and fell on the side. The other members of the Mu family didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The faces of the people of Mu City, who were watching the drama, also changed. The summoner¡¯s brother wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with! Mu Yinghua gritted his teeth and stood straight. ¡°Mu Xiaojin, if you want everything of the Mu family, fine! I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± What Mu Yinghua said woke Lady Zi uppletely. She suddenly pushed her son away. ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯ve done so much for the Mu family. I don¡¯t want it to end up in someone else¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°Mother! Don¡¯t you see? If you don¡¯t give it to her, she won¡¯t let it go!¡± ¡°No!¡± Madam Zi roared. ¡°Everything in the Mu family belongs to me! I can¡¯t give it to anyone! Nobody can take it away from me!¡± Holding the jade pendant in her hand, Madam Zi shouted crazily, as if she was a bit crazy. Yun Sheng sneered. ¡°Do you think you can refuse to hand it over just because you said so? I just don¡¯t want to use violence. Otherwise, do you think your family would still be sitting here safe and sound?¡± What Yun Sheng said made all the members of the Mu family change their expression. Everybody¡¯s heart shrank fiercely. Yes, he was already so powerful just then. How would they have the chance to resist? Besides, Yun Feng, the summoner, could wipe out the Mu family with one of her Magic Beasts! Qu Lanyi yawnedzily. He had been watching the drama for a long time. Although it was interesting, he was a bit tired after seeing this. ¡°Just do it.¡± Hearing that, Mu Yinghua roared, ¡°Mu Xiaojin! You can¡¯t kill us all. Consider the sake of the Mu family!¡± Mu Xiaojin sneered. ¡°Kill you all? Only your mother would do that. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill anyone else in the Mu family. I only want her life!¡± Madam Zi¡¯s body went limp again. Mu Yinghua held her and held her in his arms. Her face had already turned pale. ¡°Madam Zi, of course you can deny everything Xiaojin said. Do you think no one knows?¡± Yun Feng said softly. Mu Xiaojin was going back to the Mu family, so she had to be justified! ¡°W-What did you say?¡± Madam Zi managed to say with a trembling voice. Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled. ¡°You should know what I¡¯m talking about. You can deny the charge of murdering the main wife. After all, you¡¯ve already dealt with everyone who knows about this. However, you have to admit that you killed Mu Xiaojin and Mu Canghai. Do you want me to invite the person who saw this process to confront you?¡± Madam Zi shivered again and couldn¡¯t say anything at all. There was mockery in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°As your concubine, you¡¯ve done such a heartless thing and you can still live to this day with a clear conscience. You¡¯re truly shameless. Now, you want to take something that doesn¡¯t belong to you for yourself. You¡¯re too greedy.¡± Mu Yinghua looked at his mother in shock and couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Mother¡­ Is she telling the truth?¡± Looking at Mu Yinghua¡¯s face, Yun Feng also understood that he might be a tragedy. Madam Zi was quite particr. She didn¡¯t mention these things to her child at all, just to protect her good mother¡¯s image. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you and Yingyong¡­ If I don¡¯t let that woman die, how can I take over the Mu family? If I don¡¯t kick those two kids out, you won¡¯t even be qualified to inherit!¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Yinghua¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So¡­ they¡¯re telling the truth?¡± Madam Zi finally burst into tears. ¡°I did it for you, for you¡­¡± Mu Yinghua staggered and his arm that was holding Lady Zi also dropped. He fell on his butt, looking rather dazed. Lady Zi fell to the side and cried miserably. ¡°You¡¯ve finally admitted it? Have you ever felt guilty after so many years?¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. She really wanted to burn this vicious woman clean with fire, but this wasn¡¯t something she should do on Xiaojin¡¯s behalf. ¡°Guilty? She was unable to beat me. She deserved it!¡± Madam Ziughed and got up from the ground. She said loudly to Mu Xiaojin, ¡°She deserved to end up like this! She was the first wife with such a cowardly personality. She couldn¡¯t even sit in that position. That position should be taken by someone like me!¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She let go of Yun Sheng¡¯s hand and moved forward. Water elements surged out and turned into sharp arrows. ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to decide my mother¡¯s fate! Water Arrow!¡± Following Mu Xiaojin¡¯s furious shout, the Water Arrow whizzed past. Seeing that, Mu Yinghua immediately scrambled to protect his mother. Lady Zi burst intoughter when she saw the Water Arrow whizzing towards her. She was very crazy, as if she could finally stop being afraid after confessing everything. ¡°Swish!¡± Blue light appeared on the surface of the arrow with the energy of the water element. Mu Yinghua pulled his mother behind him and blocked it. ¡°Poof!¡± The sound of an arrow piercing into the body came. Lady Zi narrowed her eyes and looked at Mu Yinghua, who was standing in front of her.. In the end, she screamed, ¡°Yinghua! Yinghua!¡± Chapter 496 - If You Want It, Take It (2)

Chapter 496: If You Want It, Take It (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Yinghua¡¯s body fell slowly. The Water Arrow prated his chestpletely. He blocked Mu Xiaojin¡¯s attack and saved Madam Zi¡¯s life. ¡°Yinghua!¡± Madam Zi¡¯s hands were covered in blood. She was at a loss of what to do. Why did he rush here? Damn it, was she in the wrong? ¡°Mother¡­¡± Mu Yinghua wanted to say something, but he could only utter one word. His body trembled and he waspletely lifeless. Madam Zi sat there in a daze. After a few seconds, she finally lost her mind. ¡°You killed him! You killed my son! You murderer! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Lady Zi shouted and wanted to rush down. Her facial features were all twisted. Mu Xiaojin retracted her hand, and the Water Arrow floated in the air as water elements. She asked Yun Feng and Yun Sheng not to stop that crazy woman. She stood there and watched Lady Zi run towards her so relentlessly as if she wanted to fight her to the death. ¡°Pa!¡± A loud p sounded. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s raised hand slowly fell. There was a red and swollen finger mark on Lady Zi¡¯s cheek. Her body also stopped because of the p. ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed him.¡± Mu Xiaojin looked at Madam Zi coldly with her ck eyes. Madam Zi was dazed for a moment. Then, she burst intoughter and copsed on the ground. The scene finally came to an end. The other dozens of members of the Mu family watched everything, dumbfounded. The people of Mu City were also stunned. So, Madam Zi had done such a thing. It was only right that her son died. Mu Xiaojin took out the jade pendant that Madam Zi held firmly in her hand and held it in her hand. There was still a trace of warmth on it. Mu Xiaojin was suddenly relieved. Then, an indescribable sorrow surged up. Yun Sheng came over at this moment and held her gently in his arms. Mu Xiaojin looked up at him and smiled. ¡°From now on, you should know who the master of the Mu family is!¡± Yun Feng stood on the stage and nced at everyone. ¡°Whoever is suspicious or dissatisfied,e to me!¡± Everybody was shocked. The Mu family would be different from the others from now on, because after it got its new owner, the Mu family had an unprecedented supporter, Yun Feng, the summoner! The handover of the Mu family went very smoothly. The other members of the Mu family didn¡¯t even breathe loudly. Mu Xiaojin was qualified to inherit the Mu family. Who would be suspicious? Even if they were dissatisfied, who would dare to vent it? Mu Xiaojin was Yun Feng¡¯s future sister-inw right now. Whoever was dissatisfied would be seeking death! Speaking of which, if the Mu family and the Yun family became inws, the Mu family would receive countless benefits! It was a dream for the Mu family to establish a rtionship with the Yun family. The Mu family had gained a lot from the death of Madam Zi and her two sons. The Mu family soon forgot about Madam Zi and her two sons. It was also beyond Mu Xiaojin¡¯s expectation that she would be the head of the Mu family. She stayed in Mu City for a few days to apany Mu Xiaojin out of the Mu family. Mu Xiaojin still had a lot to learn. Yun Sheng was quite talented in this area and helped Mu Xiaojin a lot. Yun Feng once joked that she might as well marry into the family. Although Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t know where their rtionship started, they were both loyal people once they fell in love. Yun Feng was already certain that Mu Xiaojin would be her sister-inw. She also discussed with Yun Sheng that she should tell her father about this so that she could propose to the Mu family. The matter of the Mu family couldn¡¯t be settled until a whileter. Yun Sheng slowly postponed the marriage proposal and focused on helping Mu Xiaojin deal with the Mu family. Now that the matter of the Mu family was over, Yun Sheng certainly stayed here. Yun Feng was about to go back to Chunfeng Town when her Sound Transmission Jade rang. ¡°Young Lady!¡± Yun Feng was shocked when she heard Wang Ming¡¯s voice, which sounded a bit anxious. Yun Feng was with Yun Sheng, Mu Xiaojin and Qu Lanyi right now. The four of them were talking about something. When the voice came, they all frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng started to feel uneasy for some reason. The Sound Transmission Jade shed a few times and a voice came from the other side. ¡°My Lady, something happened to the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng and Yun Sheng¡¯s faces suddenly darkened. Yun Feng held the Sound Transmission Jade and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Tell us! What happened?¡± ¡°A lot of unknown people attacked the Yun family! The Red Maple Mercenary Team just received the news and they¡¯re rushing to Chunfeng Town!¡± Yun Feng squeezed the Sound Transmission Jade fiercely and cut off themunication. She immediately walked out. ¡°Xiaojin, it seems that I can¡¯t keep youpany anymore.¡± Mu Xiaojin immediately nodded and asked Yun Sheng to follow her. Yun Feng walked to the door and saw that her brother was following her. She turned around and stopped. ¡°Brother, stay here.¡± ¡°The Yun family is in trouble. How can I be here?¡± Yun Sheng frowned. It would be weird if he could stay here peacefully at this moment! Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°They attacked the Yun family with a group of people of unknown origin. They must be targeting me! Since their target is me, it¡¯s fine as long as I appear!¡± Yun Sheng stepped forward and held Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Even if they are targeting you, I¡¯m not an outsider! If someone wants to bully my sister, I won¡¯t just sit back and watch!¡± Qu Lanyi walked to her and said solemnly, ¡°You¡¯re free to do whatever you want here. If they¡¯re targeting Fengfeng, this ce will be attacked sooner orter. If you don¡¯t stay here, what will she do? If someone stronges, the Mu family will be destroyed.¡± Yun Sheng was startled. He looked at Mu Xiaojin, who bit her lips and said guiltily, ¡°Xiao Feng, I¡¯m the one who implicated you¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m the one who implicated you. I¡¯m the one who implicated the Yun family.¡± Yun Sheng clenched his fists and knocked Yun Feng¡¯s head. Yun Feng looked up in shock. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean you implicated the Yun family? You¡¯re the reason why the Yun family has its current achievements. Feng is the pir of support for the Yun family! You¡¯re not the one who¡¯ll drag the Yun family down, understand?¡± Yun Sheng looked at Yun Feng warmly with his ck eyes full of trust and affection. Yun Feng touched the ce where her brother hit her and chuckled. ¡°Got it..¡± Chapter 497 - If You Want It, Take It (3)

Chapter 497: If You Want It, Take It (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Sheng didn¡¯t insist on his opinion. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here in case the Mu family is attacked. Even though my strength is average, I can still resist for a while.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother. I¡¯ll send the people of the Red Maple Mercenary Team here right away. The Yun Army is protecting Dad. He should be fine! I¡¯ll go back right now!¡± Yun Sheng caressed Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°Feng, you must be safe. Father will be fine. Don¡¯t be too stubborn.¡± Yun Feng flipped her hand and a ck piece of iron appeared in her palm. Yun Sheng was stunned. Yun Feng put the piece of iron in Yun Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°This thing can resist attacks below the Monarch Level.¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s pupils shrank. Mu Xiaojin quickly shook her head. ¡°Xiao Feng, keep this for yourself!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°This thing is already useless to me right now. It can help you. If you don¡¯t need it, you can return it to meter.¡± Yun Sheng didn¡¯t say anything as he put the metal piece away. He reached out and pulled his precious sister into his arms, hugging her tightly. ¡°Feng, promise me that you¡¯ll be safe.¡± Yun Feng patted Yun Sheng¡¯s back with determination in her eyes. ¡°I promise you that the Yun family will be fine.¡± After she left the room, Little Fire, Lan Yi and Meatball were already waiting outside. Meatball let out a cry and jumped on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, as if it wasforting her. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go,¡± said Lan Yi. Yun Feng nodded and immediately flew to the sky. This time, she found that a tail was still following her. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. Qu Lanyi smiled, as if he was determined to follow her. ¡°Fengfeng¡¯s business is my business. We can¡¯t separate.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. Without saying anything, she dashed forward. Qu Lanyi also chased after her with a smile on his face and didn¡¯t forget to shout, ¡°Is that an indirect acknowledgment?¡± Nobody answered him. A few streaks of light shed across the sky of Mu City quickly and disappeared in a blink. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin stood in the yard of the Mu family and looked up at the few traces in the sky. Both of them had a firm belief that the Yun family would be fine as long as Yun Feng was here! There were a few shadows running crazily in the sky, passing countless towns and cities. Some people looked up and were also surprised to see the light that shed past. Lan Yi and Little Fire followed Yun Feng on both sides, and Qu Lanyi followed Yun Feng closely. Meatball¡¯s fluffy hair was blown up by the wind, and its body became like a dandelion. Yun Feng was expressionless along the way. Her ck eyes were extremely cold and her speed was much faster than usual. The two Magic Beasts seemed to be struggling to keep up with her, but Qu Lanyi seemed to be following her unhurriedly. It was supposed to be a long journey. But Yun Feng returned to Chunfeng Town in just a few hours. As soon as she saw Chunfeng Town in the distance, the space in front of her trembled slightly and a few weird noises appeared with the sudden attack. ¡°You¡¯ve made us wait long enough, Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± A few powerful attacks came towards Yun Feng. The etiquette of meeting was quite straightforward. Yun Feng dodged all of them with a cold face. Her ck eyes were already covered with ayer of ice. These few people were all at the peak of the Commander Level! Seeing that Yun Feng dodged all of them without a trace of embarrassment, the three of them didn¡¯t frown. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so tricky. You¡¯re the summoner of two Magic Beasts, just like the rumors say.¡± The old man with a face full of wrinklesughed weirdly. His body that was almost a skeleton wearing clothes. The wide clothes swayed back and forth on his body and the facial features that were only skin on his face were very scary. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. These three people were at the peak of the Commander Level, and it might be a bit difficult for her to deal with them alone. However, with Little Fire and Lan Yi here, the three of them couldn¡¯t stop her. ¡°Kill them,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. Little Fire and Lan Yi immediately understood what their master meant. The three of them were all stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t know who we are, do you? That¡¯s why you¡¯re so arrogant! Let me tell you, the three of us are¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Feng only said two words. Little Fire and Lan Yi had alreadyunched an attack, rushing towards the three people who were still talking to themselves! The three of them immediately fought back in panic. They only realized the strength of these two Magic Beasts when they fought! ¡°You¡¯re not qualified for me to do anything.¡± Yun Feng directly passed the three of them and sped towards Chunfeng Town. Chunfeng Town wasn¡¯t far away. It was still so quiet and peaceful, but there was a trace of strangeness everywhere. ¡°They¡¯re not from the Fengyun Empire.¡± Qu Lanyi followed Yun Feng as they walked. Yun Feng was silent for a few seconds. ¡°It seems that someone wants my life.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyebrows jumped a few times. Which one of them dared to provoke Yun Feng? The two of them arrived in the sky above Chunfeng Town. Before they entered Chunfeng Town, two more people appeared out of nowhere. They were twins with identical faces and held identical weapons. When they saw Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, they both chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± The two of them said in unison. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Why are you waiting for me?¡± The two twinsughed weirdly and pointed their weapons at Yun Feng at the same time, shouting, ¡°Hand over the Ultimate Crystal Beast!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both stunned. Ultimate Crystal Beast! How did they know? ¡°You said I have one, but do I?¡± Yun Feng snorted coldly. Which of Carson, Muqing and Xiaoxiao told them? ¡°Hahaha, stop pretending! Everybody knows that you have a lot of good stuff on you right now. The Crystal Beast is just one of them!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. Qu Lanyi said with an unpleasant look, ¡°Where did this newse from? Do you believe it? If Yun Feng had these things, the Yun family would¡¯ve already taken over the Fengyun Empire!¡± The twins looked at each other with a hint of doubt in their eyes. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi had already understood the current situation.. The Yun family wasn¡¯t facing one or two enemies, but an endless stream of powerhouses from all over the world! Chapter 498 - If You Want It, Take It (4)

Chapter 498: If You Want It, Take It (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t know, do you? Right now, all the powerhouses of the individual cultivators in the four countries will probably swarm here. It¡¯s better if you hand it over obediently. Nothing will happen to the Yun family.¡± The twinsughed weirdly. Even though they knew that they weren¡¯t as strong as Yun Feng, they were still fearless. What they said indeed made Yun Feng a bit worried. The powerhouses of independent cultivators were usually harder to deal with than the powerhouses with status. Independent cultivators who could reach a certain level worked hard by themselves. Without the support of their family, background, and all other external forces, these powerhouses of independent cultivators were more threatening! And they werepletely unreasonable! They didn¡¯t have anything they cared about or feared. They had nothing except themselves! So, these frence martial artists usually did things like killing and robbing people. Only these frence martial artists dared to ept missions with high rewards and high risks! Now that the news that Yun Feng had a Crystal Beast had been deliberately exposed, these frence martial artists certainly had to flock to her, whether it was true or not. People died for money and birds died for food! Yun Feng frowned hard as her brain raced. It seemed that there was only one person who could set her up like this. Carson! That man who hated her to the bone. He had to make the first move! ¡°Is it from the Cashya Empire?¡± asked Yun Feng coldly. The twins burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re smart. It¡¯s from the Cashya Empire, but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Whoever gets the good stuff first will have it!¡± Yun Feng smiled, and the corners of her mouth kept rising. She slowly raised her little face. ¡°I do have a lot of good things, such as this one.¡± She flipped her hand, and the Monarch Level wand was already in her hand. Seeing this, the twins¡¯ breathing immediately became a lot tighter. Their eyes glittered as they looked at the wand in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°A Monarch Level weapon!¡± The twins cried out and licked their lips at the same time. Their greedy look was exactly the same. Yun Feng waved her wand gently a few times and a powerful energy fluctuation shed faintly. ¡°Although you¡¯re quite strong, it¡¯s indeed inappropriate to bring so many good things with you. Let us share some of the burden for you!¡± The twins roared as they waved their weapons and attacked. Their greedy eyes were the same. Although they were warriors and didn¡¯t need wands, it was a good thing to get them! ¡°Greedy looks are truly ugly.¡± Yun Feng whispered softly. These two people were both at the peak of the Commander Level. Together, they wereparable to a Monarch Level powerhouse. Together with the twins, their teamwork was even better. Yun Feng, who was at the mid-stage of the Monarch Level, fought them to a draw. ¡°Fireball!¡± Yun Feng shouted as she quickly gathered fire elements with her wand. A huge fireball appeared on the tip of her wand. The twins looked at it directly andughed weirdly, attacking Yun Feng from two directions! Do you think I can only attack one of you? Yun Feng snorted and waved her wand fiercely. The fireball didn¡¯t attack anyone, but flew straight to the center of the twins. The twins immediately burst intoughter and attacked even more fiercely! ¡°Is there something wrong with your eyes? You can¡¯t even see where we are!¡± The twinsughed crazily as Qu Lanyi waved his hand. The three of them were immediately sealed in a barrier. Qu Lanyi looked at the elder who suddenly appeared with a smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Let the three of them fight. I¡¯ll entertain you.¡± Yun Feng keenly discovered that this space was locked by Qu Lanyi and knew that there were enemies outside. She didn¡¯t have time to care about anything else. She had to deal with these two first! The enormous fireball flew to the middle of the twins. While the twins wereughing crazily, Yun Feng squeezed her hand hard as coldness shed in her eyes. ¡°Explode!¡± ¡°What?¡± The twins felt that something was wrong with the fireball at the same time. After Yun Feng said one word, the fireball in the middle suddenly expanded to a few times its original size. With a loud bang, a red meteor shower slid past the twins¡¯ eyes! ¡°Boom!¡± Countless small fireballs burst out of the original fireball, falling in both directions of the twins. The twins¡¯ movement was immediately interrupted. Each of the countless small fireballs contained a rather strong fire element energy. They exploded every time they got close! This was a firestorm! Yun Feng¡¯s body shed through the explosions one after another. One of the twins was busy dodging the small fireballs that were flying in all directions. While he was busy, he saw that a person had already arrived in front of him! ¡°Wha¡­¡± Before he asked any questions, he didn¡¯t have a chance to ask anymore. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes carried a cold smile as she clenched her fists tightly. There was the sound of muscles being hit hard. The eyes of one of the twins were cracked and almost popped out. His facial features showed extreme shock and disbelief, and his body was already falling from the sky! ¡°Boom!¡± His body fell from the sky andnded on the ground with a loud sound. If anyone fell freely in such a high altitude, there would only be one consequence, a pool of meat pulp! ¡°Brother!¡± The other twin was alreadypletely shocked when he saw this scene. He couldn¡¯t care about the countless fireballs around him that might explode. He looked at the slim girl standing there with red eyes. They had underestimated her! ¡°Argh!¡± Without one of the twins, the strength of the twins would be greatly reduced. Yun Feng looked at the other one that was rushing towards her coldly. She waved her hand and countless small fireballs flew over. Endless explosions sounded continuously, mixed with screams of unwillingness. After everything was over, a charred body that was emitting smoke fell from the sky and smashed into the ground. Yun Feng looked down from the sky. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Neither of you is getting away.¡± She clenched her fair hand and pulled hard. Coincidentally, an old man fell from the sky next to Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi turned around with some blood on his body. ¡°This one was a bit tricky, but he¡¯s already taken care of.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the red color on his body in disgust. Little Fire and Lan Yi also came, and those three people were all killed. Yun Feng stood in the air and nced around Chunfeng Town. The Yun family¡¯s mansion was in the innermost area. ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi, go to the Yun family. Kill anyone who hurts the Yun family!¡± A vicious look shed on Yun Feng¡¯s little face. Little Fire and Lan Yi immediately rushed to the Yun family. Qu Lanyi stood next to Yun Feng, and both of them looked ahead. There were still experts rushing to Chunfeng Town.. Chapter 499 - If You Want It, Take It (5)

Chapter 499: If You Want It, Take It (5)

¡°It seems that these bees have gone crazy. Even if they have to die, they must pounce on the flowers with all their might,¡± said Qu Lanyi softly. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°The best way to deal with the bees is to get rid of them once and for all.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his eyebrows and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s beautiful side profile and the curve of her red lips. ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± A few figures appeared in front of them. ¡°Yun Feng, hand over the Crystal Beast!¡± Many pairs of greedy eyes looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng put away the weapon in her hand. ¡°If you want it,e and take it yourself!¡± The group of people who came to ask for the Crystal Beastughed when they heard this. ¡°Of course we¡¯ll get it ourselves! We suggest you don¡¯t resist, or you¡¯ll suffer a lot!¡± Yun Feng looked at the five people standing in front of her. The weakest among them was at the peak of the Commander Level. The number of powerhouses she met today was rarely many. All the powerhouses of individual cultivators on the East Continent were probably here. The temptation of the Ultimate Crystal Beast was obvious. More importantly, Yun Feng was a fatmb waiting to be ughtered in the eyes of these people! Even though the summoner was powerful, and even though she contracted two Magic Beasts, so what? The advantage in numbers was enough to beat this so-called summoner into a pulp! ¡°Bullying us with numbers,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. The five experts immediately snorted in disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to us like that. Independent Cultivators don¡¯t care about anything! We only take what we want!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want to force you either! Yun Feng, you should know that even though you¡¯re quite strong, you have no chance of winning in front of the five of us! Do you want to hand it over or let us take it? You¡¯d better think carefully!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. Herughter made these powerhouses a bit scared. She flipped her fair hand and two jumping elements appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s palm. On one side was the green wind element and on the other was the thunder element that was emitting a buzzing sound! Qu Lanyi immediately understood Yun Feng¡¯s intention after seeing this. He looked at everyone gloatingly and suddenly raised his arm, throwing a powerful light ball at the five people! The five of them immediately dispersed after seeing that. ¡°Seems like you want to do this the hard way!¡± The five of them shouted and attacked Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi fiercely! Yun Feng stood there and didn¡¯t move at all. Her hands had already sped together quickly. The moment the two elementsbined, a huge energy wave swept out like a storm with her as the center. The entire space seemed to shake slightly! ¡°What¡­ is this?¡± The five experts only felt fear rising from the depths of their bones when they saw this. The energy fluctuation that was faintly emitted was like a heartbeat, smashing heavily on their hearts again and again! Thanks to her continuous training, Yun Feng¡¯s fusion of elements was already quite proficient. In just a few seconds, the wind element and the thunder element had already fused perfectly. A ball of green and purple energy had already been born with silver snakes that kept flying around. ¡°She has fused the two elements!¡± Someone shouted. The other experts all changed their expressions and looked at each other in bewilderment. They all turned around and ran away at the same time! Yun Fengughed and threw the fused elemental ball in her hand towards the five of them like a perfect parab. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, stay.¡± The five of them gritted their teeth and ran away desperately. She was crazy. She had fused the two elements together! If they exploded, all of them would die here! The fireball flew to the center of the five of them at an unstoppable speed. The eyes of the five of them widened abruptly with fear that couldn¡¯t be concealed anymore in their eyes. Yun Feng stood far away and only said softly, ¡°Explode.¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± A towering energy storm spread out from the center of the explosion of the elemental ball. The hills around Chunfeng Town were all razed to the ground. The five powerhouses had already lost all their ability to resist after a series of explosions. ¡°No!¡± An unbearable roar sounded. The crazy energy storm swept everything around like a huge vortex, swallowing everything it could swallow! ¡°What¡¯s going on up ahead?¡± Another group of experts who were rushing here suddenly stopped. They were still a long distance away from Chunfeng Town. Even though the huge energy fluctuation in front of them was far away, it still made them feel cold. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Someone asked. While these people were hesitating, energy waves came from Chunfeng Town thousands of miles away! ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked. In the next second, they instinctively ran crazily to avoid the terrifying energy spread. Everyone ran desperately, but a few of them were still swallowed by the terrifying energy. ¡°Boom, boom¡­¡± The ground and the space shook violently for a few times before they stopped moving. The experts who survived all turned pale. Looking at everything on the ground that was a mess and the broken limbs that were torn in an instant, they couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± said one of the experts with a pale face. Then, he ran away without looking back. The others looked at each other. The scene in front of their eyes indeed made them lose the courage to approach. ¡°Let¡¯s all go back. If there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s not afraid of death, just go forward. Who exactly is it? What technique is this? It¡¯s so terrifying!¡± Some frence martial artists left one after another. They weren¡¯t so crazy that they didn¡¯t know how to back down in the face of the fear of death. Some of them were unwilling to leave immediately, but after a long time, they still chose to leave. They would be sending themselves to their deaths if they tried to steal the crystal beasts. Even if the attack just then was done by another powerhouse that had already stolen the crystal beast, they didn¡¯t have the ability to take it back! Yun Feng stood in the air and breathed heavily. The fusion of elements just then consumed a lot of her mental strength. She wouldn¡¯t mind doing it again if there were more people who were unafraid of death. She could do it once more, and once more only. With Yun Feng¡¯s current strength, she could only use the fusion of elements twice. The prerequisite was that the energy couldn¡¯t be too strong each time. She could only use the world-destroying energy once.. Chapter 500 - Lets Fight (1)

Chapter 500: Let¡¯s Fight (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng¡¯s elemental fusion practice wasn¡¯t just about controlling the speed of the fusion of elements, but also the energy released by the fusion of elements more precisely. ¡°Nobody wille here to die again. These independent cultivators are very smart.¡± Qu Lanyi walked over and examined Yun Feng with his mental strength. He was relieved when he found that she didn¡¯t do anything reckless. ¡°That couldn¡¯t be better.¡± Yun Feng looked at the remaining bodies on the ground with a cold expression. She looked back at the Yun family¡¯s mansion. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Two figures shed quickly in the sky, aiming for the sky above the Yun family¡¯s mansion! At this moment, the inside of the mansion of the Yun family was very tense. The sounds of fighting kept echoing in the sky. The other people in Chunfeng Town were all hiding in their homes and didn¡¯t dare to go out. Today, Chunfeng Town was full of the smell of death and terror. It was even more so in the Yun family. Many bodies had copsed in the mansion. They were the soldiers of the Yun Army! ¡°Don¡¯t resist anymore. You¡¯ll only die if you resist!¡± A feminine voice came out. Then, another soldier of the Yun Army fell on the ground. The person who spoke slowly took out the longsword that was stabbed into his body. He looked at Yun Jing, who was protected by the Yun Army and the Red Maple Mercenary Team, with a wicked smile. ¡°We only want Yun Jing. Yun Jing, would you rather watch someone else die for you than have the courage toe out?¡± ¡°Master Yun! Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. We¡¯re protecting the Yun family. These warriors died for the Yun family and what they believed in!¡± Wang Ming waved his giant sword and fought with the invader. He protected Yun Jing firmly behind him and didn¡¯t let anything happen to him. ¡°That¡¯s right, Master! We¡¯ll die a worthy death!¡± The soldiers of the Yun Army shouted loudly. Their voices carried the pride of fighting for the Yun family. They were willing to die for the Yun family! Yun Jing waved his hand and fended off an enemy who was about tounch a sneak attack. He looked at the miserable scene in front of him with a deep gaze. Even though this person clearly wanted him, he knew the purpose behind his back clearly, to ckmail Feng! ¡°You talk too much. Just go to hell!¡± The man with arched eyes red at Wang Ming fiercely as he swung his longsword. Wang Mingughed. ¡°You¡¯re just in time!¡± The broadsword in his hand rushed forward and the two weapons shed with a loud sound. Wang Ming¡¯s face darkened. This guy was stronger than him! The man with arched eyes smiled viciously as he exerted strength in his hand. Wang Ming¡¯s wrist felt numb and the de in his hand was already firmly suppressed. His body also staggered and knelt on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± The man with arched eyes said as he swung the longsword in his hand towards Wang Ming¡¯s skull with a cold glint. It seemed that he wanted to kill Wang Ming with one strike! ¡°Damn it!¡± It was already toote for Wang Ming to dodge. He could only release all the fighting energy in his body, hoping that he could resist the power of this fatal attack. ¡°Die!¡± The man with arched eyes roared as his sword shed down with the wind. Seeing that, Yun Jing roared, ¡°Captain Wang!¡± ¡°ng¡­¡± It was the sound of metal being broken. The man with arched eyes looked at the sword in his hand in shock. The sword that was still intact a second ago had lost most of its de in the next second, leaving only a small part of the sword in his hand! ¡°Roar!¡± The roar of a wild beast sounded. Before the man with arched eyes could see what was going on, he saw a dark red figure shing in front of his eyes, followed by a beam of light. Then, he was thrown to the other side. ¡°Argh!¡± A scream burst out of his mouth. He fell on the ground and his body kept twitching. He pressed his hand against the wound on his chest, and blood gushed out continuously, dying his clothes red in an instant. A w mark of a wild beast cut his body. If the wound was any deeper, he would die on the spot! ¡°Brother Fire, leave him alive.¡± Lan Yi descended from the sky and put away the giant and beautiful wings, stopping Little Fire¡¯s next attack. Looking at the man with arched eyes, who was twitching on the ground, Lan Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°He can still live for a while longer. It¡¯s enough for Master to ask something.¡± Little Fire grunted in disdain. It stretched its body and raised its head to howl at the sky. ¡°Roar¡­ I¡¯m going to kill!¡± All the intruders who were still fighting were stunned. Seeing the two Magic Beasts that suddenly appeared here, everyone couldn¡¯t help but shake. Then, seeing that their leader was sent flying by a w and seemed to be seriously injured, all the intruders had the idea of retreating. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± Both Lan Yi and Little Fire roared. Green light and dark red light immediately shed in the sky. Miserable noises came one after another. The invader fell on the ground without any resistance. There were even more corpses on the ground. Most of them were the invaders¡¯ corpses. The two Magic Beasts followed Yun Feng¡¯s order. Whoever hurt the Yun family would be killed! The man with arched eyes, who was struggling on the ground, was also dumbfounded when he saw this scene. He rubbed his body backwards in a mess and didn¡¯t care about his wounds anymore. The pain seemed to bepletely paralyzed by death. He only wanted to leave this ce with all his heart. He wouldn¡¯t dare toe even if he had a hundred thousand guts! ¡°I think I¡¯m a bitte.¡± A voice suddenly appeared in the air. The soldiers of the Yun Army and the members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team all looked up and everyone was surprised! ¡°My Lady!¡± This shoutpletely drained the color out of the face of the man with arched eyes. He kept moving towards the corner, hoping that this Young Lady wouldn¡¯t notice him. However, he failed. The slim girl fell from the sky andnded right in front of him. Her clear ck eyes looked straight at him. They didn¡¯t emit any killing intent at all, but they made the man with arched eyes feel terrified. The screams continued and his body body started to tremble. He was confident that he could bring Yun Jing back this time, but he didn¡¯t expect such an oue! ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi and Little Fire walked to Yun Feng after cleaning up everyone. The two beasts were so enraged that the brutal aura on them had already surged out. Even Lan Yi, who had always been gentle, was the same. Yun Feng nced at the dead bodies on the ground and saw the soldiers of the Yun Army and the Red Maple Mercenary Team.. Her eyes darkened and she grabbed the man with arched eyes who was lying on the ground fiercely. Chapter 501 - Lets Fight (2)

Chapter 501: Let¡¯s Fight (2)

The man with arched eyes was grabbed by Yun Feng in the air and was extremely shocked. Yun Feng grabbed him with one hand and narrowed her ck eyes slightly. ¡°You¡¯d better be aware of how I¡¯ll greet you.¡± ¡°Feng.¡± Yun Jing walked over. He was also a bit messy and had a few small wounds on his body. Yun Feng turned around slightly and smiled at her father. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that the Yun family was attacked this time.¡± Yun Jing shook his head disapprovingly. Wang Ming also stood up from the ground. Seeing Yun Feng, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°My Lady, don¡¯t say that. Those dead warriors were all good men. They couldn¡¯t have felt regretful!¡± ¡°Alright, leave this person to me. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be dead soon.¡± Qu Lanyi walked over and said to Yun Feng. Yun Feng nced at the pale face of the man with arched eyes, who was almost not breathing, and handed him over to Qu Lanyi without saying anything. Looking at the fallen warriors on the ground, Yun Feng sighed slightly. Yun Feng put the bodies of all the dead soldiers of the Yun Army and the Red Maple Mercenary Team together with her own hands and burnt the remaining bodies with fire. The thick smell of blood in the mansion also gradually dispersed. The blood on the ground evaporated under Yun Feng¡¯s fire element. ¡°Bury them in the ancestral grave of the Yun family,¡± said Yun Jing softly. Yun Feng nodded. She wanted to make the same suggestion. The remaining soldiers of the Yun Army and the Red Maple Mercenary Team all gasped. Wang Ming quickly said, ¡°My Lady, this¡­¡± Yun Feng waved her hand and looked at the dead warriors on the ground gently. ¡°You¡¯re all good men. The Yun family won¡¯t forget you no matter what.¡± The man with arched eyes was still in a half-dead state. He was cured by Qu Lanyi¡¯s light elements, but he didn¡¯t die or recover. Qu Lanyi kept his injuries in a half-dead state cleverly. He was in extreme pain. ¡°Please, give me a quick death.¡± The man with arched eyes begged Qu Lanyi more than once. Qu Lanyi only smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Qu Lanyi handed him to Yun Feng. At this moment, Yun Jing was sitting in the main seat in the main hall. Wang Ming was sitting on one side and Yun Feng on the other. After dropping the man with arched eyes on the ground, Qu Lanyi slowly sat on the other side of Yun Feng. The man with arched eyes was lying on the ground with his dying body, not daring to look up at the people in front of him at all. ¡°Carson sent you here?¡± Yun Feng asked coldly. The man with arched eyes shivered and bit his lips, refusing to speak. Yun Feng chuckled when she saw that. She stood up from the chair and slowly walked to him. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell me. You won¡¯t die before you say anything, but you won¡¯t be able to live either.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice was like a gust of cold air that blew into his body. The man with arched eyes trembled again. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°There are many ways for you to die slowly. It¡¯s not a bad way to be eaten by my Magic Beasts.¡± The man with arched eyes only felt that his heart shrank and he felt like vomiting. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Yes, yes, Master Carson sent me here!¡± ¡°He also released the news about me?¡± Yun Feng continued to ask. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was released by Lord Carson,¡± said the man with arched eyes. There was nothing to hide once he spoke. ¡°He¡¯s truly despicable to a certain level.¡± Wang Ming said disdainfully on the side. ¡°He¡¯s also a summoner, but the difference is really huge. He¡¯s not ashamed at all?¡± ¡°Why did he send you here? Tell me everything!¡± The man with arched eyes swallowed and licked his dry lips. ¡°Lord Carson sent me here to bring Yun Jing back. He didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t fight me head-on. That¡¯s the only thing he can do.¡± Qu Lanyi ran his fingers through his hair and saidzily. He nced at the man with arched eyes. ¡°What else did Carson do?¡± Yun Feng and Yun Jing both frowned. The man with arched eyes trembled again after hearing what Qu Lanyi said, as if Qu Lanyi¡¯s casual question had hit a corner of his mind. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Qu Lanyi chuckled and curled his hair with his fair fingers. He then continued casually, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. Of course.¡± The hair all over the man¡¯s stood on end. Compared to physical torture, mental torture was more painful. He said as if he was about to break down, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! Master Carson has been in contact with the people of Ovey and Shengyao, but I really don¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. That was enough. Carson was indeed an old fart. He wanted a lot of things. Should the Cashya Empire strike first and take over the Fengyun Empire with Ovey and Shengyao? Wasn¡¯t he too greedy? After saying that, Arched-Eye passed out. Yun Feng sneered. Yun Jing frowned and shrank in the main seat. ¡°Feng, it seems impossible for the Yun family to remain neutral in this situation.¡± ¡°The Yun family wanted to live a peaceful life, but someone just had to provoke us. One or two times isn¡¯t enough. It¡¯s already the bottom line I can tolerate.¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists slightly as she already had a n in her mind. ¡°You¡¯re in charge of everything in the Yun family,¡± said Yun Jing. Yun Feng looked at her father gratefully. This time, the Yun family would definitely be involved in this torrent. ¡°My Lady¡­¡± Wang Ming wanted to say something, but was stopped by Yun Feng. ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team is already the biggest help foring here at this time. The identity of the Mercenary Union is special. The Red Maple Mercenary Team can¡¯t be involved because of the Yun family. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Wang Ming¡¯s eyes shed a few times, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. With the Young Lady here, there was really nothing to worry about. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng and said again casually, ¡°Is a war about to begin?¡± Yun Feng chuckled as a glint shed through her ck eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s time to fight!¡± Yun Feng contacted her brother and Mu Xiaojin with the Sound Transmission Jade. The Mu family was indeed attacked. However, the two of them were strong enough to deal with the attackers, so the attackers quickly retreated and they weren¡¯t hurt. Yun Sheng was relieved to know that Yun Jing was fine. Yun Feng told Yun Sheng what she thought, and Yun Sheng supported her after a few seconds of silence. Although Mu Xiaojin wanted to help, Yun Feng stopped her.. Chapter 502 - Let’s Fight (3)

Chapter 502: Let¡¯s Fight (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the end of the day, the Mu family was just a second-rate family that didn¡¯t have much strength. When the Mu family grew up in the future, it would be a great help to Yun Feng. However, right now, she needed the other two families, the Shang family and the De family. Qu Lanyi stayed in Chunfeng Town and didn¡¯t move with Yun Feng. Although the independent cultivators didn¡¯t attack again, some of them were still greedy. Seeing that Yun Feng was worried, Qu Lanyi stayed, which made Yun Feng feel gratified. They had to finish everything quickly. Carson had been in contact with the people of Ovey and Shengyao. If the three countries reached an agreement, the Fengyun Empire would be in a passive position. The De family and the Shang family, who were frustrated after exploring the gods¡¯ relics in the capital, had been in low spirits these days, especially after knowing that the Mu family had changed their leader. They were even more shocked! Mu Xiaojin?! Shang Lian immediately knew who Mu Xiaojin was from his granddaughter. She was Yun Feng¡¯s best friend! Soon, shocking news spread that the Yun family and the Mu family might be connected through marriage! Shang Lian and De Lan were both shocked. The marriage alliance between the Mu family and the Yun family? That would be terrible! With the support of the Yun family, the Mu family would rise to the status of the two families and then surpass them! Even though De Lan and Shang Lian had a grudge against her, they didn¡¯t dare to make a move at all. If they did, their families wouldn¡¯t be able to live anymore. With Yun Feng¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t let them go easily. The two families were annoyed, but they could only live with it. Shang Lian and De Lan wanted to find an opportunity to talk to Yun Feng, but they couldn¡¯t find her or contact her in any way. Unexpectedly, the person they had been looking for came to the capital and asked to see them. Shang Lian and De Lan immediately gathered. After hearing what Yun Feng said, the two of them fell silent for a long time. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She sat aside calmly and waited for their reply. ¡°Yun Feng, isn¡¯t this too risky?¡± De Lan thought for a long time and finally broke the silence, asking tentatively. ¡°Yeah. Even though we¡¯re in such a position right now, we¡¯re still small families after all. We can¡¯tpare to those royal families¡­¡± Shang Lian also frowned on the side. Wasn¡¯t this matter a bit too crazy? Yun Feng smiled and nced at the two people in front of her. ¡°That¡¯s just my idea. You certainly have the right to refuse. I won¡¯t force you. Goodbye.¡± She got up quickly and was about to leave. The two of them immediately said something when they saw her. ¡°Yun Feng! If we don¡¯t do this, will anyone still be willing to do it?¡± De Lan quickly asked. Yun Feng smiled in her mind. They were indeed sly old foxes, but they couldn¡¯t beat a hunter. ¡°Of course. Why?¡± Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t look back, she could guess the expressions of the two of them at this moment. She waited patiently for a while more. De Lan said, ¡°Yun Feng spoke highly of our families. If our families don¡¯t appreciate it, wouldn¡¯t it be too¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curved slightly as she slowly turned around. ¡°Please consider carefully. Once you¡¯ve decided, there¡¯s no turning back.¡± De Lan and Shang smiled wryly. ¡°You¡¯ve already asked. What else can we say?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and nodded. ¡°If you agree, then listen to me.¡± De Lan and Shang Lian nodded. ¡°Is it really that easy to deal with Ovey and Shengyao?¡± De Lan was a bit worried. If he was asked to go, he wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to negotiate with the two emperors. ¡°Whether they¡¯re easy to deal with or not depends on the person we send.¡± What Yun Feng said made De Lan and Shang Lian smile wryly again. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If Yun Feng went there, the emperors of the two countries would really have to consider carefully how they should choose. The Fengyun Empire entered a level-1 state of vignce and also started to use its armed forces. This news instantly spread to the four countries on the East Continent. The Fengyun Empire didn¡¯t hide their purpose at all, even their tant preparation for war. The East Continent immediately fell into a state of anxiety. It seemed that the Fengyun Empire was going to attack! That was the only thought of the other three empires. All three empires were a bit scared. Even though the royal family of the Fengyun Empire had already copsed and there were basically no pirs, only the two families, the Fengyun Empire had Yun Feng, a summoner who had reached a certain level! Ovey and Shengyao were very nervous. Cashya was the furthest away from the Fengyun Empire. Ovey was the closest to the Fengyun Empire, followed by Shengyao. If the Fengyun Empire really attacked, Ovey would be the cannon fodder. Over the past few days, the Emperor of Ovey had been on edge. The Fengyun Empire¡¯s restlessness almost drove him crazy. ¡°Has there been any news from the Mercenary Union?¡± The Emperor of Ovey had been asking the same question these days. The three empires had already reported the Fengyun Empire¡¯s condition to the Mercenary Union, hoping that the Mercenary Union would step in to help. However, there was no news from the headquarters of the Mercenary Union at all. ¡°Your Majesty, no!¡± The Emperor of Ovey didn¡¯t look good. His most trusted helper, who was also looking bad, said solemnly, ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t we consider Carson¡¯s proposal?¡± Emperor Ovey was dazed for a moment. Then, a bright voice suddenly came from the space. ¡°Emperor Ovey, what¡¯s the proposal? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± The Emperor of Ovey suddenly turned around and nced at every corner of the space. Suddenly, the space in front of him shook slightly and a slim and beautiful girl slowly walked out. The Emperor of Ovey¡¯s breath suddenly tightened! The girl smiled slowly. The aura that she exuded made the emperor unable to move! ¡°I, Yun Feng, hope you don¡¯t mind my sudden visit, Your Majesty.¡± The Emperor of Ovey looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in front of him with a calm smile on her face. She didn¡¯t care about the crime of trespassing the royal pce. The Emperor of Ovey wanted to shout loudly, but he immediately shut his mouth when he heard the girl introduce herself. Emperor Ovey¡¯s assistant also changed his expression and moved his lips. At this moment, a guard¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Your Majesty, an envoy from the Cashya Empire is here..¡± Chapter 503 - My Patience is Limited (1)

Chapter 503: My Patience is Limited (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng raised her brows after hearing that. Emperor Ovey and his assistant both turned pale. They looked at Yun Feng anxiously. Emperor Ovey took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°Ask him to wait outside!¡± The guard hesitated for a moment and finally replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he left. After the guard left, Emperor Ovey put on a smile that was uglier than crying. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead quietly. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Yun Feng smiled and sat down casually. She put her hands on her crossed knees and chuckled when she saw how anxious Emperor Ovey and his assistant were. ¡°Your Majesty, you seem a bit nervous?¡± The Emperor of Ovey smiled and sat down reluctantly. He rubbed his hand on the handle next to the throne. ¡°I¡¯m indeed a bit nervous about your sudden visit. I should¡¯ve told you in advance. I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯m here to talk to you about something.¡± Emperor Ovey had already calmed himself down. After all, he was an emperor. Even if he was panicked, he could calm himself down in a short period of time. Hearing Yun Feng say that she had something to talk to him about, Emperor Ovey didn¡¯t say anything else with a serious expression. His trusted aide smiled at Yun Feng and bowed respectfully. ¡°Master Yun Feng, just tell me what you want to discuss. If Ovey can do it, we definitely won¡¯t decline.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Since Ovey is so straightforward, I don¡¯t have to beat around the bush. So, which side do you want to stand on?¡± The corners of Emperor Ovey¡¯s brows suddenly jumped a few times. The aide standing next to himughed dryly. ¡°What do you mean, Master Yun Feng?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time that the envoy of the Cashya Empire hase here. Do you need me to tell you? If Ovey tries to deny it, I¡¯ll automatically consider you on my opposite side.¡± Yun Feng said casually, but Emperor Ovey¡¯s heart was racing. His assistant¡¯s face had already turned pale, and he stood aside in panic. ¡°Yun Feng, there¡¯s a misunderstanding here. Nobody said that Ovey would be with Cashya,¡± Emperor Ovey said as he looked at Yun Feng with a hint of urgency in his voice. Yun Feng smiled and moved slightly. ¡°I certainly know that. That¡¯s why I came here today.¡± The close aide heaved a sigh of relief, and the Emperor of Ovey¡¯s tensed body also rxed. ¡°Master Yun Feng, the messenger of the Cashya Empire visited Ovey a few times, but His Majesty has always been silent. No matter what Cashya suggested, His Majesty never agreed.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t reply. He didn¡¯t agree? Even if he didn¡¯t, it didn¡¯t mean that he disagreed. If she hadn¡¯te here, Ovey would¡¯ve already nned to work with Cashya. Seeing that Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, the aide smiled awkwardly. ¡°Master Yun Feng, are you nning to do something about the current situation of the Fengyun Empire?¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth about that too. That¡¯s right. Your Majesty, you¡¯re right. The Fengyun Empire is preparing for war.¡± Emperor Ovey¡¯s breath tightened. ¡°War¡­ Against whom?¡± Yun Feng looked at Emperor Ovey with deep meaning in her ck eyes. ¡°Cashya, of course. The Fengyun Empire¡¯s only target this time is Cashya.¡± Yun Feng emphasized the word ¡°only¡±. Seeing that Emperor Ovey was obviously relieved, she chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. The Fengyun Empire is only targeting Cashya. Even so, Ovey should take a stand. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if you get involved.¡± Yun Feng had already made her intentions clear. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t stand on my side, but don¡¯t me me if I hurt you. If you stand on my side, I¡¯ll certainly protect you. ¡°With the Fengyun Empire¡¯s current situation, what are the odds of winning a war?¡± Emperor Ovey asked solemnly. Yun Feng burst intoughter and stood up. ¡°Your Majesty, do you think I¡¯m useless as a summoner?¡± The Emperor of Ovey¡¯s face suddenly twitched. Yun Feng stared at him with her ck eyes. ¡°Carson of the Cashya Empire is already at the end of his rope. When his advantage is no longer his advantage, what chance does he have?¡± Emperor Ovey burst intoughter after hearing that. He also stood up from his throne with a smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re right. The Fengyun Empire should be invincible with a summoner like you! Ovey will be the Fengyun Empire¡¯s strongest ally. Yun Feng, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s a relief. I¡¯ll visit the Shengyao Empire with reassurance.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days? Then I can entertain you.¡± Emperor Ovey came to her and asked her to stay. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°No, I¡¯m running out of patience. Goodbye.¡± After saying that, she disappeared from the room. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± His assistant, who had been silent the whole time, called out with a trembling voice. The Emperor of Ovey, who was still smiling just then, immediately stepped down. Beads of sweat on his forehead fell one after another, as if he had passed a life-and-death moment. ¡°Ovey doesn¡¯t have a choice. If I say no, I¡¯m afraid Ovey will suffer today.¡± The Emperor of Ovey said with a deep voice. His assistant on the side nodded abruptly and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Arge part of his back was already drenched in sweat in a short time. ¡°Your Majesty, I really didn¡¯t expect Master Yun Feng to be such a young person¡­¡± The Emperor of Ovey put on a wry smile. ¡°If Ovey had such a talent, Ovey would be the oneughing right now. It¡¯s a shame that the Emperor of Karan didn¡¯t know how to cherish her¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty, what about that envoy of Cashya?¡± The Emperor of Ovey frowned. ¡°What else can we do? Ask him to go back! We¡¯ll make our stance clear when the war starts!¡± The close aide nodded and immediately bowed. The Emperor of the Ovey Empire was indeed a wise old fox. He was able to make a decision so calmly at such a sensitive time. The Ovey Empire had chosen its own front after Yun Feng¡¯s visit. The Shengyao Empire certainly wasn¡¯t a fool. Yun Feng didn¡¯t tell them about Ovey¡¯s situation, but the Emperor of the Shengyao Empire had a rough idea. Without a doubt, Shengyao also chose to side with Feng Yun. For Ovey and Shengyao, this was a one-option question. They didn¡¯t want to offend Feng Yun and couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.. Chapter 504 - My Patience is Limited (2)

Chapter 504: My Patience is Limited (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ovey and Shengyao both chose their sides after Yun Feng¡¯s visit, and the envoys of Cashya, who were sent to the two countries, was sent back coldly. The Emperor of Cashya was angry, but didn¡¯t know what to do. Everything happened because of Carson. Carson was none other than the emperor¡¯s brother, who had already told him everything. It was already toote when the emperor understood the situation. He scolded his brother, but he couldn¡¯t change his tension with Yun Feng. The emperor had no choice but to take the risk and cooperate with the two countries to deal a fatal blow to the Fengyun Empire. The Emperor of Cashya approved Carson¡¯s dissemination of the secret. Both of them hoped that the independent cultivators could seriously injure the Yun family, even if it was just to teach Yun Feng a lesson. However, they didn¡¯t expect the news to die down after a while. Carson had nned to capture Yun Jing to threaten Yun Feng, but his n failed in the end. The Cashya Empire was in an extremely awkward and sensitive situation right now. Whenever the Fengyun Empire made a move, Cashya would be frightened. They didn¡¯t need to think to know who the Fengyun Empire was targeting. Even though the emperor was rted to Carson, the emperor would usually give up on the bond. In the emperor¡¯s eyes, nothing couldpare to his throne. After learning that the envoys sent to Ovey and Shengyao had been sent back, the emperor knew that he was going further and further down the wrong path. Everything happened because of Carson. It was his personal grudge. Was he going to drag the entire Cashya Empire down with him? ¡°Brother!¡± While the emperor was thinking, Carson rushed in anxiously. ¡°I heard that the two envoys are back. What are Ovey and Shengyao¡¯s attitudes?¡± The emperor nced at Carson coldly with fury burning in his mind. He was the reason why Cashya was in such a situation! ¡°Carson, why did you have to mess with Yun Feng?¡± Carson¡¯s face darkened after hearing that. ¡°What she has in her hand is what I want! If I don¡¯t take what she has, are you going to give it to me? I spent so much of my cultivation for the international contest, and you¡¯re ming me now?¡± The emperor moved his lips. If it weren¡¯t for the international contest, Carson wouldn¡¯t have been weakened so much. Carson, who used to be a Monarch, had dropped to the peak of the Commander Level. If he hadn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be like this right now! ¡°What? You want to me everything on me?¡± Carson¡¯s face turned cold. The emperor suddenly sighed. ¡°That¡¯s not what I think. I¡¯m just frustrated. The envoys sent to Ovey and Shengyao have been sent back. Those two countries still refuse to say anything.¡± ¡°Do you want me to do something special?¡± The emperor shook his head. ¡°It won¡¯t do us any good to infuriate the two empires. They¡¯re sly old foxes. Your tricks won¡¯t work. Besides, the Fengyun Empire is doing more and more. We don¡¯t have time to worry about anything else.¡± ¡°If she didn¡¯t steal the Divine Essence Grass, I would¡¯ve returned to my original level a long time ago!¡± Carson gnashed his teeth and roared. He was still upset about Yun Feng stealing the Divine Essence Grass back then. He could¡¯ve returned to the Monarch Level with the Divine Essence Grass, but in the end, someone else took advantage of him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else we can do,¡± said the emperor coldly. Things had already reached a point where they couldn¡¯t stop. It seemed that the war between Cashya and Fengyun couldn¡¯t be avoided anymore! ¡°Cashya, get ready for battle!¡± said the emperor in a deep voice. Carson nodded furiously and added another line to the wrongs Yun Feng had done him in his mind. Yun Feng, it¡¯s all because of you! After Yun Feng returned from Ovey and Shengyao, all the preparations of the Fengyun Empire were done. The Shang family and the De family expressed that they wouldpletely obey the Yun family¡¯smand, and all the mobilizing troops of the Fengyun Empire were ready to go. There was still no news from the headquarters of the Mercenary Union, which was beyond Yun Feng¡¯s expectation. The Mercenary Union secretly bnced the existence of the East Continent. Now that an empire was about to die, it was a bit strange that the Mercenary Union didn¡¯t care about it. Zheng Ran was the Vice President of the Mercenary Union stationed in the Fengyun Empire. He only told Yun Feng to be careful. Yun Feng smiled. It was good that the Mercenary Union didn¡¯t interfere, otherwise she would have to deal with these difficult people. Yun Feng had already informed Ovey and Shengyao that the Fengyun Empire was ready to attack. The emperors of the two empires immediately agreed and would provide the Fengyun Empire with all necessary supplies and evacuation. However, the emperors of the two empires said that they could provide supplies, but they didn¡¯t provide any force. Yun Feng didn¡¯t really care. Both countries had to protect themselves, so she let them be. Perhaps the two countries were afraid that the Fengyun Empire would attack them after dealing with Cashya. Of course, that was just the two old foxes¡¯ imagination. In the first year of the establishment of the Fengyun Empire, the reborn empire of the East Continent, which had a new name, finally dered war on the enemy! A letter of war was quickly delivered to the emperor¡¯s hand. The emperor was so furious that he trembled and flushed. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and tore the letter into pieces. The Fengyun Empire dered war on the Cashya Empire for no reason other than to fight! There was only one line on the letter of challenge. It was arrogantly. No wonder the emperor was so angry that his face turned red. There was no reason for the deration of war! The war waspletely stirred up. The battle between Fengyun and Cashya was about to begin. Ovey and Shengyao tried to protect themselves, but they secretly helped the Fengyun Empire. The battle on the East Continent was inevitable. In the headquarters of the Mercenary Union, azy-looking middle-aged man was sitting on a chair, holding the letter of war that Yun Feng wrote. The man read it a few times and finally burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, this summoner is quite arrogant. There¡¯s no reason for the war? Interesting.¡± The middle-aged man read the letter a few more times with great interest. Someone on the side finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°President, the Fengyun Empire has alreadyunched an attack on the Cashya Empire.. Do you still have time to read the letter of war here?¡± Chapter 505 - My Patience is Limited (3)

Chapter 505: My Patience is Limited (3)

The middle-aged man burst intoughter again and threw the letter of war aside. He leaned against the chair with his hands and crossed his fingers, looking aszy as ever. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? The war hasn¡¯t reached the Cashya Royal Pce yet, has it?¡± The person next to him heaved a long sigh. ¡°President, it will, soon. It¡¯s said that the Fengyun Empire has already entered the territory of the Cashya Empire. They can attack the Cashya Royal Pce in a short time.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and rubbed his chin. ¡°Ovey and Shengyao are on the Fengyun Empire¡¯s side. Those two old foxes are quite smart. I would¡¯ve done the same if I were them.¡± ¡°President!¡± Someone called out with a troubled look. ¡°If you don¡¯t show up, the Cashya Empire will probably disappear. The bnce of the East Continent will be broken soon.¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand in frustration. ¡°Got it. You¡¯ve said this so many times that I can almost hear the problem. If you say it again, I¡¯ll just abandon the matter!¡± The person next to him immediately fell silent. The middle-aged man sat there and tapped his fingers on the back of the chair. ¡°I¡¯ve always disliked Carson of Cashya. I can use this opportunity to get rid of him.¡± ¡°President¡­¡± The person next to him couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. The middle-aged man chuckled and touched his chin again. ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯m very handsome and smart to use someone else to kill my enemy?¡± The man¡¯s face twitched. The middle-aged man burst intoughter. ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t worry. The Cashya Empire won¡¯t be destroyed. Only one person will die.¡± The person next to him kept shaking his head. In the end, he was just using his position to take revenge. ¡°Are you thinking that I¡¯m using my position to take revenge?¡± The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows. The person next to him quickly shook his head, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but shrink. ¡°You¡¯re not entirely wrong to think that. Putting that aside, Cashya has always surpassed the three empires on the East Continent. It¡¯s a good opportunity for us to bnce things out. The Yun family isn¡¯t just any other family. Yun Feng isn¡¯t an ordinary person either. The Yun family won¡¯t be a subsidiary of any empire. That¡¯s why I let the Yun family exist.¡± The people on the side were enlightened after hearing that. The middle-aged man snorted in disdain. ¡°Do you have any brains? Learn more from me!¡± The corners of the mouth of the person on the side suddenly twitched a few times and he didn¡¯t say anything else. The middle-aged man picked up the letter of war he threw aside, and read it with great interest. Those few lines seemed to be infinitely interesting. ¡°Get out of here. Don¡¯t bother me until they attack the Cashya Royal Pce.¡± The person who stood with his hands by his side could only walk out helplessly after hearing that. He shook his head and sighed as he walked. The president was indeed not an ordinary person. He was indeed¡­ not a normal person. The Fengyun Empire¡¯s attack was unstoppable. It was unstoppable on thend of the Cashya Empire. Although the Cashya Empire could resist the attacks for a while, it was still suppressed by the Fengyun Empire. The Cashya Empire¡¯s defense line kept copsing and retreating. The Fengyun Empire¡¯s attack kept moving forward. Yun Feng was at the front. The attack route of the Fengyun Empire was very obvious. It went straight to the royal pce and there was no invasion anywhere else. Even though the Cashya Empire was attacked, the civilians didn¡¯t feel like they were fighting at all. Rather than a war, it was more like a personal feud. The Cashya Royal Family was like a cat on a hot pan after encountering the great enemy. However, after realizing that the Fengyun Empire¡¯s target was the royal family, the members of the Cashya Royal Family were even more terrified and they all ran away in panic. Yun Feng smiled indifferently when she heard the news. As long as the key members were still here, the others didn¡¯t matter. The Fengyun Empire¡¯s attack was even faster. With Yun Feng as the vanguard, the soldiers of the Fengyun Empire were more like sidekicks. They watched Yun Feng attack domineeringly time and time again. Under therge-scale attacks of gorgeous magic, the army of the Cashya Empire only had ten to twenty percent of its power left. This was also the reason why the Fengyun Empire attacked so quickly. With a powerful summoner, it was like having an elite army that was brave and good at fighting! As everyone expected, the army of the Fengyun Empire had already invaded the capital of the Cashya Empire in just a few days. After the army of the Fengyun Empire entered the capital, it meant that the Cashya Royal Family had reached the point where they couldn¡¯t resist. After stopping all the attacks, Yun Feng took Little Fire and Lan Yi to the royal pce of the capital of the Cashya Empire. Standing in the sky above the royal pce, Yun Feng looked at the heavily guarded pce with a cold smile and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Emperor Cashya, do you think you can stop me like this?¡± ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± A few figures rushed out and surrounded Yun Feng and Little Fire Lan Yi. The three of them nced at them coldly and didn¡¯t care. The emperor of the Cashya Empire slowly came out of the pce. The citizens of the capital were already here. If he didn¡¯t show up at this moment, wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing? ¡°Yun Feng! There¡¯s no grudge between Cashya and Fengyun! How can you start a war over a personal grudge?¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°There are personal grudges. I came here today to settle this personal grudge. Hand Carson over and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± ¡°Yun Feng! Where do you think this is? Do you think this is a ce where you can do whatever you want?¡± The emperor of the Cashya Empire had already been enraged after being forced to this point. He had been forced to his doorstep, and he was even forced to hand over his brother. How could he ept this? The dignity of an emperor was stomped on by Yun Feng at this moment! ¡°My patience is limited. Don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face turned cold as she waved her hand fiercely. A scorching and bright fire element appeared instantly. The wand appeared in her hand and the fire element roared. The people surrounding her immediately avoided it in panic and were almost swallowed by the fire element. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The roar of a wild beast sounded. A green figure suddenly rose from a corner of the ground and dashed towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng turned her head slightly and Little Fire had already shed out. It waved its wolf ws fiercely and the green figure retreated a few steps in panic. ¡°Green Cloud Wolf?¡± Little Fire looked at the enormous green wolf-shaped Magic Beast in front of it. The two of them looked extremely simr in size. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the colors on their furs werepletely different, Little Fire and this Green Cloud Wolf could be said to be brothers.. Chapter 506 - My Patience is Limited (4)

Chapter 506: My Patience is Limited (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Green Cloud Wolf and the Fire Cloud Wolf were both branches of the Cloud Wolf. The Cloud Wolf was a branch of the Wolf n, and most of them were fire-element Cloud Wolves. Wind-element Cloud Wolves were considered rare. After all, if a wolf-type Magic Beast had a high speed, they would be even stronger with their sharp ws. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet someone from the same n here.¡± The Green Cloud Wolf looked at Little Fire with its wolf eyes. After observing for a while, it suddenly smiled. ¡°I thought we were from the same n, but it seems that we¡¯re a bit different.¡± Little Fire¡¯s wolf eyes suddenly burst out with bloodthirst. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡± The Green Cloud Wolf nced at Yun Feng with a hint of envy in his eyes. ¡°Your master looks pretty good.¡± Little Fire burst intoughter with endless pride. Even though contracting was regarded as a humiliation, the contracted Magic Beasts understood the real taste. The freedom of the Magic Beasts was restricted, and even most of the dignity of the Magic Beasts would be trampled. However, Little Fire didn¡¯t. He should feel lucky to have a master like Yun Feng. ¡°Of course. How can someone who can contract with me be bad?¡± Yun Feng nced at the Green Cloud Wolf on the side. Was that Carson¡¯s contracted Magic Beast? This was the first time she saw it. He had been drooling over Lan Yi in that cave. It was indeed a wind-element Magic Beast. The wolf¡¯s body suddenly trembled, as if it had received Carson¡¯s order It suddenly jumped andunched an attack at Little Fire. Little Fire dodged keenly and roared at the Green Cloud Wolf, ¡°You¡¯re not my match!¡± The Green Cloud Wolf smiled wryly. ¡°I cannot control myself. You should know that.¡± Little Fire roared in frustration. If it was another Magic Beast, it would be fine, but it was from the same n. Besides, this Green Cloud Wolf clearly didn¡¯t have the consciousness to attack. A contracted Magic Beast couldn¡¯t disobey the summoner¡¯s order. As long as Carson gave the order, the wolf would fight even if it couldn¡¯t beat its enemy! ¡°Master, leave this guy to me!¡± Little Fire roared. Yun Feng nodded. She could tell from its body size that Little Fire was a bit simr to this Green Cloud Wolf. She didn¡¯t mind letting Little Fire deal with it. The Green Cloud Wolf¡¯s attacks became fiercer and fiercer, but Little Fire only dodged and didn¡¯t attack. Seeing this, the Green Cloud Wolf couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. Even if we¡¯re from the same n, we¡¯ll fight when we have to!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to order me!¡± Little Fire roared in frustration and avoided the ws of the Green Cloud Wolf. Seeing that, the Green Cloud Wolf¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°I can¡¯t resist his order. I¡¯ll attack until I die!¡± Little Fire¡¯s ck wolf eyes glittered. ¡°If you can hit me, just do it!¡± Yun Feng and Lan Yi stood in the sky, while Green Cloud Wolf and Little Fire fought. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked down. ¡°Carson! Do you only have the courage to let your contracted Magic Beast out?¡± The emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly. Slowly, Carson walked out from behind him. Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Coward, you¡¯re finally out?¡± Carson¡¯s face changed. Yun Feng raised her voice and said, ¡°Emperor Cashya, Carson is the only one I want.¡± The emperor¡¯s expression changed. Carson shouted, ¡°Shut up! My brother won¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°When the Fengyun Empire attacked the Cashya Empire, did it cause any casualties? Emperor Cashya, you should know my intention. I only have one target.¡± The emperor remained silent. Carson burst intoughter. ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s useless to sow discord! My brother won¡¯t abandon me! He has no reason to abandon me after what I did for the Cashya Empire!¡± ¡°Emperor Cashya, my patience is limited.¡± Yun Feng looked at the emperor coldly. If he still insisted on his opinion, she wouldn¡¯t show mercy either. Cashya might be eliminated today. ¡°Tut-tut, it seems that I came at the right time.¡± Azy voice sounded. Yun Feng was shocked. She didn¡¯t notice anyone approaching! Lan Yi spread his wings and stood in front of Yun Feng, looking at the man who suddenly appeared in the sky vigntly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m just here to watch the fun and take care of some things at the same time.¡± The man stood in the airzily with an indifferent expression on his face, which couldn¡¯t be underestimated! Yun Feng stopped caring about the man and said to the emperor coldly, ¡°What do you think? Have you thought about it?¡± The man chuckled after hearing that. ¡°Emperor Cashya, I advise you not to make a big mistake because of a small matter. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t understand this.¡± Carson was enraged. ¡°Why do you have to talk so much? Where are you from? Are you with that girl?¡± Hearing this, the corners of the man¡¯s mouth, which was still smiling just then, suddenly dropped. He looked at Carson with his ck eyes, and the expression in his eyes made Yun Feng feel oppressed. The man waved his hand, and the towering pce of the Cashya Royal Pce suddenly copsed under a fierce invisible force! ¡°Emperor Cashya, my patience is limited too.¡± The emperor¡¯s face darkened when he saw that the man in the sky had shattered a part of the pce. He had never been as humiliated since he became the emperor. He clenched his fists, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged. Yun Feng also turned around and looked at the man who suddenly appeared. In that moment just then, she felt a distinct pressure. That momentum made her feel slightly oppressed. The strength of this man in front of her wasn¡¯t below hers! There were only a few experts who could reach the Monarch Level on this East Continent. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t familiar with him, but she knew that this man must be of a high status. ¡°Who are you?¡± The emperor raised his head and shouted furiously. He was infuriated by the man whose identity was unknown, but he still kept his rationality. This man must have some capital to be so arrogant. The middle-aged man burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahaha! Do I have to answer your question? Emperor Cashya, are you going to hand Carson over or not?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! Kid, is this the helper you found? It seems that you do have some skills. Do you think you can eliminate Cashya? The Mercenary Union won¡¯t just let you go!¡± Carson roared from the bottom.. He looked at the Green Cloud Wolf fighting Little Fire with his eyes and felt frustrated in his mind. What a useless Magic Beast! Chapter 507 - Godfather (1)

Chapter 507: Godfather (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully after hearing that. ¡°Indeed. The Mercenary Union won¡¯t let it go.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Carson, everything happened because of you. If it weren¡¯t for you, the Cashya Empire wouldn¡¯t be in such a situation! You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s at fault, and you¡¯re dragging the entire Cashya Empire down with you. You don¡¯t understand, do you? Emperor Cashya, I only want you to tell me whether or not you want to hand it over!¡± The emperor gritted his teeth, and his face twitched again and again. Why was there no news from the Mercenary Union at this moment? Did the Mercenary Union just let Cashya go? Hand Carson over and he could protect Cashya. That might be his only choice! ¡°Brother!¡± Carson realized what the emperor was thinking. He couldn¡¯t help but shout. The emperor red at him. ¡°Shut up!¡± Carson¡¯s lips moved, and the madness in his heart started to stir crazily. He had done so much for Cashya, but in the end, his brother was going to give him up for a moment of peace! He couldn¡¯t ept it! He couldn¡¯t admit it! ¡°Carson, as the royal family of the Cashya Empire, we should prioritize the interests of the empire,¡± said the emperor in a deep voice. He was a bit relieved. He could give up as many brothers for the entire Cashya Empire! ¡°Brother, you¡­¡± Carson stared at the emperor in disbelief. The emperor curled his lips. ¡°Carson, forgive me for the Cashya Empire.¡± After hearing that, Carson was dazed for a long time before he burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahaha! Hahahaha! The Cashya Empire? You¡¯re even giving up your brother for the throne?¡± The emperor stood there, looking rather depressed. Yun Feng and the middle-aged man both heard Carson¡¯sughter. They both knew what the emperor meant. The middle-aged man burst intoughter. ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances. You should be smarter.¡± The emperor stood there and didn¡¯t say anything. Carson¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his face was full of killing intent! He flipped his hand, and green wind elements immediately gathered into a sharp cone that stabbed into the emperor¡¯s body! ¡°Poof!¡± It was the sound of his body beingpletely prated. The emperor looked at Carson, who was full of killing intent, and his body became numb because of the pain. He couldn¡¯t feel anything at all. He covered the wound with his hand. The emperor wanted to say something, but he fell back powerlessly. Yun Feng and the middle-aged man were both shocked. The middle-aged man roared, ¡°Carson, are you tired of living?¡± Carson was holding the wind cone formed by the wind element. It was covered in the emperor¡¯s blood and dripping on the ground. Carson¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°He abandoned me. He doesn¡¯t have any brotherhood. If he wants me dead, I¡¯ll kill him first! The throne of Cashya? I¡¯ll destroy it first!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless!¡± Yun Feng roared as she flew forward quickly and went straight to Carson! Carson looked at Yun Feng¡¯s figureing from the sky andughed loudly. ¡°Hahaha! Die with me! None of you can escape!¡± Carson flipped his hand, and a bottle of glittering green potion appeared in his hand. Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly as the familiar scene shed in her mind. In the battle between her and Kasa in the Masang School of Magic, Kasa had consumed simr fire potions! That was a wind-element potion! Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. It was a potion that could forcibly increase one¡¯s level in a short period of time. If Carson drank that, he would reach the Monarch Level in a short time! Carson opened the bottle and poured all the potions into his mouth. Then, he took out another bottle and drank it again, followed by another! He¡¯s crazy! That was the only thought that shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind! The side effects of swallowing three bottles of potions were obvious. Carson was so crazy that he wanted to die with them. Take the Cashya Empire with him! After Carson swallowed thest bottle of wind-element potion, a strong energy suddenly came out of his body. The Fengyun Wolf, which was fighting with Little Fire, suddenly let out a painful howl. Little Fire was shocked and quickly retreated. ¡°Master! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Fire listened to the painful screams of its kin and felt that its kin¡¯s strength had risen a few levels in a short time. This huge change also changed the shape of the wolf¡¯s body! The wolf¡¯s body had undergone obvious mutation. Its ck eyes, which were still clear just then, werepletely covered in blood red. The ferocity of the Magic Beast waspletely exposed. They didn¡¯t hold back at all! ¡°This is power! Hahaha, this is my power!¡± Carson¡¯s voice echoed in the sky above the capital of Cashya Empire. Yun Feng suddenly moved back and avoided the energy waves that Carson suddenly emitted. Then, a person suddenly rose from the ground and stood in front of Yun Feng and the middle-aged man. ¡°He¡¯s already mutated.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Carson¡¯s appearance and said in a deep voice. Carson¡¯s appearance had mutated because of the forcibly upgrade of his level, making half of his body unusually strong and developed. The other half of his body was a bit withered and he looked more like a monster! ¡°Roar¡­¡± A shocking roar sounded. Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened! That Green Cloud Wolf was probably in the same situation! ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi, stop it!¡± Yun Feng shouted angrily. Little Fire and Lan Yi immediately rushed towards the Green Cloud Wolf at the same time. The two Magic Beasts were both at the Monarch Level, but in front of the Fengyun Wolf, which had forcibly increased its strength and mutated, Little Fire and Lan Yi actually felt slightly strained! ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Come on!¡± Carson stood in the air andughed loudly. He flipped his hand, and a huge amount of wind element energy appeared in his hand. The wind element roared crazily! ¡°Hold him back!¡± The middle-aged man said as he rushed over. Yun Feng nodded and held Carson back. Once the time was up, he would be a spent force and a turtle in a jar! ¡°Water Chains!¡± The wand appeared. Yun Feng waved it fiercely, and the water element instantly condensed into a huge chain that roared towards Carson. The middle-aged man was already in front of Carson. Carsonughed and waved his hand. The wind element in his hand roared and shot towards the man! The man frowned and dodged.. However, the wind element seemed to have eyes and chased after the man after missing him! Chapter 508 - Godfather (2) Chapter 508: Godfather (2) ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get away!¡± Carson smiled with bloodshot eyes. The middle-aged man grunted in disdain and lunged at Carson. Carson¡¯s expression changed. The middle-aged man flipped his hand and shed at Carson with a longsword! ¡°Swisha€|¡± Carson¡¯s body disappeared in an instant. The middle-aged manughed and the longsword in his hand suddenly flew out, stabbing towards a certain ce in the sky. Carson escaped again where the sword was pointed! The wind element behind him came along with the sound of the wind. The middle-aged man slowly turned around and the long sword had already flown back to his hand. The de of the sword spun and the wind element shattered under the shing of the sharp swords! The Water Chains in Yun Feng¡¯s hand roared in Carson¡¯s direction. Carson flipped his hand and the wind element turned into sharp des that flew towards Yun Feng¡¯s Water Chains. There was a sound of friction and breaking. Yun Feng¡¯s Water Chains were broken! The water element turned invisible in the air. ¡°His strength has risen to such a level. Single-element magic is no longer effective on him.¡± Yun Feng looked at the two figures that kept colliding and separating in the sky and frowned slightly. If she used the fusion of elements, the capital of Cashya would be destroyed. The explosion of the elements would be extremely powerful! Yun Feng put away the wand in her hand and her body turned into a beam of light as she flew towards the two figures that kept flying. She saw Carson¡¯s trajectory and changed her direction abruptly. Her body stopped abruptly and she happened to meet Carson head-on! ¡°Bang!¡± Yun Feng punched him fiercely. She didn¡¯t have any weapon or fancy posture. Yun Feng¡¯s punch was fierce and fast. The strength that wasparable to a warrior of the same level came from Yun Feng¡¯s fist into Carson¡¯s body. ¡°Hm!¡± Carson staggered. It was obvious that he suffered a heavy blow. The middle-aged man was shocked to see that. Yun Feng rushed to the middle-aged man and whispered, ¡°Take him out of the capital!¡± The middle-aged man was stunned. When had he ever beenmanded by someone? He didn¡¯t expect to bemanded by a little girl at this moment! The middle-aged man¡¯s facial features twisted for a moment, and then he burst intoughter. Without saying anything, he turned into a straight line and went straight towards Carson. ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi, lure the wolf out of the capital! Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message to Little Fire and Lan Yi. Both of them immediately attacked the wolf and forced it to go to the outermost area of the capital. On Yun Feng¡¯s side, the middle-aged man¡¯s fierce and powerful attacks made Carson have no choice but to run away. Although the attacks he used also hit the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man¡¯s attacks were still as fierce as before. Yun Feng didn¡¯t use any magic attacks anymore, but used her pure body strength to force Carson to go out of the capital! The fierce battle in the sky was unprecedented. ck shadows kept colliding and moving in the sky. The roars of the Magic Beasts echoed in the sky of the capital from time to time. Everyone in the capital of the Cashya Empire looked up at the sky and watched everything with their mouths agape. They couldn¡¯t see what was happening on the sky at all, but they could feel the intensity of the battle. The other experts of the Cashya Empire all looked at the sky with a solemn expression. They didn¡¯t dare to move at all, let alone join the battle. This battle wasn¡¯t something they could participate in. ¡°It makes my heart itch.¡± An expert mumbled to himself, but he only smiled helplessly. ¡°Even if my heart is itchy, I don¡¯t dare to attack. These few people are too strong.¡± The fierce battle in the sky continued, but the battlefield was constantly changing. Carson and his contracted Magic Beasts were cleverly forced to a ce outside of the capital in the constant fighting and were still moving out. Yun Feng had been estimating the distance. When they reached a certain distance, Yun Feng suddenly stood in the air with a glint in her ck eyes. What was that girl trying to do? A trace of doubt shed through the middle-aged man¡¯s mind when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s condition. Carson had mostly dodged in the fierce battle and didn¡¯tunch any real attacks. A fire had been burning in his heart all along, and it was finally about to erupt. ¡°Argh!¡± Carson roared. The energy waves that surged out of his body rose again. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed after he noticed that! ¡°Not good!¡± The middle-aged man quickly moved back arge distance. Carson was like the center of the energy constantly emitting waves of unstable and violent energy. Between Carson¡¯s hands was a ball of dazzling wind element energy. The purity of the energy and the momentum it emitted made people feel extremely oppressed! ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The middle-aged man shouted. Yun Feng had no intention of dodging at all. Instead, she burst intoughter and flipped her hand. Two balls of elements jumped out! The lightning element and the wind element kept jumping in the center of Yun Feng¡¯s palm. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and she suddenly sped her hands together. The two elements were forcefully fused together! What?! The middle-aged man was already a bit dumbfounded when he saw this scene. One lunatic wasn¡¯t enough. Was this girl also a lunatic? The two elements were actually merging together. Was she going to self-destruct? A huge wave of energy spread out from Yun Feng¡¯s hand and resonated with Carson. The two waves of energy didn¡¯t give way to each other and collided fiercely, causing deep craters on the ground! The lightning element and the wind element had already fused quickly. Yun Feng looked at the fused elemental energy. The tiny silver snakes that kept flying on the surface were buzzing. The two elements that were fused together had a kind of ferociousness that was ready to attack! ¡°Let me see which one of us is stronger!¡± Yun Feng waved her hand and threw out the fused elements in her hand. Seeing that, Carson burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The huge wind element energy in his hand had already flown out and the two energies collided! ¡°Explode.¡± Yun Feng whispered as a deafening explosion instantly exploded! ¡°Booma€| Booma€|¡± The ground shook violently and the entire capital of Cashya was greatly shocked. The experts in the capital all turned pale and were terrified! What was that? There was such a powerful energy fluctuation! Was this a battle between summoners? The hearts of the experts in the capital of Cashya were shaking and the middle-aged man, who witnessed everything, was also shaking. The two types of energy that were so powerful had burst out. If Carson became so crazy because of the drug, Yun Feng was a born crazy person! Chapter 509 - Godfather (3)

Chapter 509: Godfather (3)

Energy waves swept through the surrounding area like a tide. Cracks appeared on the ground due to the tremor of this huge force. Some small mountain were instantly razed to the ground. Sand and stones flew everywhere! The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes in the flying sand. A ck shadow suddenly appeared in his sight. The middle-aged man¡¯s pupils shrank. That was¡­ Carson retreated a long distance in panic. The huge energy explosion just then had exhausted his body and the time of the potion was almost up. Carson¡¯s body was like an empty shell right now. The only thing he could think of right now was to run! He turned around and fled in panic. Carson breathed heavily. Run, run. He had to run, or he would die! Carson turned around slightly. Apart from the dust, there was nothing. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Even if Yun Feng isn¡¯t killed, she¡¯s still half crippled. You want to kill me? Hahaha!¡± Carson¡¯s body quickly ran forward in the smoke. He hadn¡¯t been feeling proud for long when a figure suddenly appeared next to him. The beautiful face of the slim girl suddenly appeared. Her clear ck eyes looked straight at Carson¡¯s eyes with an inexplicable smile. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Yun Feng said softly. Carson¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± He turned around and was about to escape again. Yun Feng sneered and flipped her hand. Her slightly cold hand had already grabbed Carson¡¯s shoulder and threw him down from the sky like a rag! ¡°Bam¡­¡± Carson couldn¡¯t resist at all. His body was thrown down by the violent force, creating a deep pit on the ground. Carson wasn¡¯t dead, but he had already vomited blood. Trembling, Carson crawled up from the ground awkwardly. He tried his best to climb out of the deep pit. A deep fear of the unknown rose from the bottom of his heart. Looking at the smiling face of the girl in the sky, Carson¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly! ¡°No¡­¡± An unwilling roar suddenly sounded. It was hoarse with unwillingness and anger that couldn¡¯t be relieved. Yun Feng¡¯s fist smashed into Carson¡¯s chest fiercely. Carson¡¯s expression was forever fixed on his unwillingness and resentment. His body twitched a few times fiercely and he stopped moving. After Carson died, the wolf that was contracted with him suddenly howled in pain. A beam of green light burst out around his body and his mutated body slowly returned to its original state. The summoner died and the contract was automatically canceled. Yun Feng¡¯s body swayed slightly. Suddenly, her eyes darkened and she fell straight to the ground. Seeing that, Little Fire and Lan Yi rushed over abruptly, but a pair of arms held Yun Feng first. The middle-aged man looked at Yun Feng, who had already passed out. His ck eyes shed a few times and he suddenly chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re quite interesting. Would you like to be my daughter? If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you agree.¡± While the man was talking to himself, Little Fire and Lan Yi had already rushed over. ¡°Let go of my master!¡± Little Fire roared fiercely. The middle-aged man looked up. ¡°Why are you so angry? I¡¯m her father. Isn¡¯t it normal to hold my daughter?¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi were both stunned. When did Master have another father? ¡°Master has a father. His name is Yun Jing! Let go of my master!¡± said Lan Yi coldly. The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and then held Yun Feng in his arms. He burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯m going to Chunfeng Town. I¡¯ll have my daughter!¡± Ignoring Little Fire and Lan Yi, the man turned into a streak of light and left! ¡°Stop!¡± Lan Yi spread its wings and chased after her. Little Fire was about to catch up with her when it saw that the Green Cloud Wolf had already recovered. It stopped and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± The Green Cloud Wolf nodded. Although its body was very weak, it had already escaped the shackles and regained its freedom. ¡°If possible, I hope to meet a summoner like your master.¡± Little Fire chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re free. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Little Fire turned around and its dark red body turned into a beam of light as it chased after her. The Green Cloud Wolf stood there and watched Little Fire leave. It suddenly raised its head and let out a loud roar that echoed in the sky. When Yun Feng woke up, there was afortable coldness on her face that kept moving from her cheeks to her neck, as if it was going to continue moving down. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly opened and a face with alluring facial features erged in front of her eyes. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re awake?¡± Qu Lanyi put on a smile. He gently slid his finger from her neck to her cheeks and circled her red lips before he withdrew her finger. Yun Feng wanted to sit up, but found that her body was very weak. Qu Lanyi stepped forward and helped Yun Feng up gently. He sat on the bed and let Yun Feng lean on him. ¡°You exhausted your mental strength and fainted.¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng in his arms. His warm body heated up Yun Feng¡¯s slightly cold body. Yun Feng moved slightly and Qu Lanyi tightened his arms. ¡°The Fengyun Empire retreated, and the Cashya Royal Family became peaceful. After Carson died, the four countries on the East Continent maintained a subtle bnce.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Her body had fainted again because of the overconsumption of her mental strength. It seemed that she could use her elemental fusion in a small area, but she would still have to face the problem of exhausting herself in a battle like the one with Carson. ¡°One more thing¡­¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and was about to say something, when the door was suddenly pushed open. A man appeared with a loud voice. ¡°My daughter, are you awake?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. ¡°Who is he?¡± Qu Lanyi slowly let go of her. ¡°I also want to know. How did you find another father?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s temples throbbed fiercely. Wasn¡¯t this the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared? When did she be his daughter and he became her father for no reason? ¡°I¡¯ll tell Uncle that you¡¯re awake.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled and walked out. The middle-aged manughed and walked over. Yun Feng¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m not your daughter. I only have one father, Yun Jing.¡± ¡°Haha, I knew you would say that! Your personality is very simr to mine! I asked you and you agreed to acknowledge me as your father.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened and she gritted her teeth.. ¡°When did I promise you? Why don¡¯t I remember?¡± Chapter 510 - Godfather (4)

Chapter 510: Godfather (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The man chuckled and casually sat on a chair. He rubbed his chin with his hand. ¡°When you passed out, I asked you. You didn¡¯t reject me. Of course, I took it that you agreed.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s temples pounded quickly again and she decided to ignore himpletely. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, the middle-aged man raised his thick eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m a great father. I¡¯m handsome and have outstanding strength. I¡¯m truly rare among people.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched again secretly. At this moment, Yun Jing walked in. ¡°Feng, you¡¯re awake?¡± Yun Feng smiled when she saw Yun Jing. ¡°Father, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Jing¡¯s serious face didn¡¯t change much. He just nodded and nced at the middle-aged man¡¯s helpless expression. ¡°Brother Zhan, about Feng¡­¡± The middle-aged man touched his chin and stared at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°Brother Yun Jing, Yun Feng doesn¡¯tck a father, but I happen tock a daughter. I certainly won¡¯t steal your father¡¯s position. I¡¯ll be her godfather!¡± Yun Feng and Yun Jing¡¯s temples throbbed again. This man didn¡¯t seem to listen to them at all. How could he just take someone else¡¯s daughter so easily? It was useless even if they rejected him. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not a bad thing to have a godfather.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. The middle-aged man nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right! Why don¡¯t I take you as my daughter too?¡± Qu Lanyi froze. ¡°Forget what I said.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, Brother Yun Jing, I truly like this girl. I haven¡¯t had a son or a daughter until now. It¡¯s not easy for me to find a kid I like.¡± Yun Jing¡¯s brows moved slightly. Yun Feng sighed helplessly. ¡°There are plenty of likable kids apart from me.¡± The middle-aged man chuckled and walked over. He touched Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. Yun Feng didn¡¯t dodge. The man¡¯s big hand messed up her hair. ¡°Girl, I like you and I want you to be my daughter. It¡¯s useless even if you refuse. I¡¯m a stubborn old man!¡± Yun Feng was about to say something when another figure rushed in hurriedly. ¡°P-Presi¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. He looked at the man who suddenly came in with an awful expression. ¡°You¡¯re bothering me again?¡± The middle-aged man suddenly changed into a different person. His fierce aura suddenly appeared, which waspletely different from his friendly smile just then. The person who rushed in bowed to Yun Jing. ¡°Master Yun, I¡¯m really sorry. Did my master cause any trouble?¡± Yun Jing shook his head. ¡°No, Brother Zhan has been very polite.¡± The personughed awkwardly. The middle-aged man waved his hand, as if his good mood had been ruined. He looked at Yun Feng, then reached out and stuffed something into her hand forcefully. ¡°My daughter, this is my gift for you. Take it. Right, remember my name, Zhan Li.¡± After saying that, the middle-aged man said goodbye to Yun Jing and left with the man who had been shocked ever since Zhan Li stuffed the things into Yun Feng¡¯s hands. After the two of them left, Yun Feng slowly opened her palm. Lying in the center of her palm was a small essory with a unique shape engraved on the surface of the essory. Yun Feng widened her ck eyes and looked at the unique shape engraving. Her heart tightened slightly. She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this pattern at all. Every time she came to the Mercenary Union of Ge Yuan, this was the same pattern engraved on the Mercenary Union building of Ge Yuan! Zhan Li, this middle-aged uncle who wanted to acknowledge her as his daughter for no reason, must be rted to the Mercenary Union. Perhaps she could ask Mr. Zheng Ran if he was familiar with the name Zhan Li. Everything on the East Continent had already been decided. The Yun family didn¡¯t join the Fengyun Empire. After that, the Cashya Empire picked a new emperor from the royal family. They didn¡¯t dare to have the thought of taking revenge on the Fengyun Empire at all. Even though the Yun family remained neutral, all the countries knew that the Yun family would take extreme measures if they provoked the Yun family. After Carson died, Yun Feng was the only summoner on the surface of the East Continent. Ovey and Shengyao couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. They were still grateful to Yun Feng in their minds. After all, Carson had always been superior to the other three countries. Sometimes, his actions and behavior were a bit too extreme and he crossed the line. The other three countries couldn¡¯t do anything about it either. It was great now. Everyone had returned to their initial level, and they were even more fanatical about the birth of summoners. None of the four empires dared to persuade the Yun family, but the Fengyun Empire was lucky after all. Mu Xiaojin and the Mu family, who were close to Yun Sheng, were both citizens of the Fengyun Empire. The Shang family and the De family were sensible people. After learning about Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin, they invited the Mu family to the capital and took charge of the situation. The Shang family and the De family tried to please the Mu family. After all, the Fengyun Empire had an absolute advantage over the other three empires in the Fengyun Empire. Facing the invitation of the two families, Mu Xiaojin chose to decline. Firstly, she wasn¡¯t mature or courageous enough to participate in the meeting. The Mu family would bepletely controlled by the Shang and De families. Secondly, the Mu family was based in Mu City, which was a natural defense. Although the Mu family wanted to develop, they weren¡¯t that ambitious. Although the Mu family under Mu Xiaojin had Yun Sheng¡¯s help, it had just started. It was inappropriate to run before learning how to walk. Yun Sheng also told Yun Feng about the situation. Yun Feng nodded and agreed. That was the right decision. She also asked about the Mu family. The other members of the Mu family all respected Mu Xiaojin and were very obedient. The members of the Mu family were also smart. Mu Xiaojin was the pir of the Mu family right now. Without Mu Xiaojin, the Mu family would be nothing. They would at most be the second-rate family they used to be. The two families wouldn¡¯t even bother to talk to them, nor would they send someone to the Mu family for an important decision like they did right now. The Mu family was also honored. Even though the Mu family didn¡¯t move away, their status was different from before. In the past, the Mu family was a second-rate family, but now, they were one of the secret decision makers of the Fengyun Empire. Yun Feng¡¯s body was recovering rapidly under the nourishment of time and there weren¡¯t any major problems. She only took over half a month topletely recover. Such a recovery speed was truly rare. Zhan Li hadn¡¯t been here since he left that day. Even though he didn¡¯te to Chunfeng Town, he was everywhere. Yun Feng¡¯s Sound Transmission Jade was left with his voice by force. The Sound Transmission Jade would ring a few times every day.. ¡°My daughter, did you miss me?¡± Chapter 511 - Marriage (1)

Chapter 511: Marriage (1)

¡°I miss you a lot! Tell me what you want! I can even get you a Magic Beast!¡± Such a conversation had to be repeated several times every day. Yun Feng was already numb in the end when she heard it. This father of hers was unusually passionate about her, as if she was his biological daughter. He doted on her so much that she almost died. Yun Feng suspected that she might really be his daughter in her previous life. After all, that old man looked middle-aged, but she really couldn¡¯t be sure how old he was in reality. Yun Feng was so annoyed every day. She was always indifferent to such enthusiasm. Zhan Li didn¡¯t seem to care. Yun Jing could only shake his head helplessly. He shouldn¡¯t be surprised that his daughter was so well-liked. Yun Feng had never acknowledged Zhan Li, her cheap father. She had said many times that she wasn¡¯t his daughter. Zhan Li was stubborn and was an extremist who did whatever he wanted. In the end, Yun Feng was tired, and decided that he could do whatever he wanted. She had already heard about Mr. Zheng Ran. Zheng Ran didn¡¯t know anything about the name Zhan Li. Yun Feng told him what Zhan Li gave her, especially the familiar engraving. Zheng Ran was silent for a while before he answered. Those who had that kind of thing were usually people from the headquarters of the Mercenary Union. He didn¡¯t know the details. Yun Feng was a bit surprised that Zhan Li was from the headquarters of the Mercenary Union. However, considering the timing of his appearance in Cashya, he must¡¯ve been sent by the headquarters to mediate the situation, even though things seemed to have been messed upter. Yun Feng decided not to continue exploring Zhan Li¡¯s identity. This father¡¯s identity must be very honorable. In terms of identity on the East Continent, Yun Feng was above all the royal families right now. Qu Lanyi stayed in the Yun family, of course. Yun Jing had a good impression of Qu Lanyi. After all, Qu Lanyi had always stood on the Yun family¡¯s side during the Yun family¡¯s disasters. He had saved his life. Qu Lanyi and Yun Jing were very close. Yun Feng saw his smile from time to time, like a cat that had eaten its fill. Ao Jin was still dealing with things in the Dragons. As the Young Master of the Dragons, he seemed to have more things to deal with. asionally, he talked to Yun Feng in a hurry. Ao Jin said that he woulde to find Yun Feng after he was done and asked her to wait for him. Yun Feng agreed with a smile. The East Continent was peaceful. Nobody couldpare to the status of the Yun family. Yun Feng fulfilled all the promises she made back then. Not only did the Yun family achieve their former glory, they even surpassed it! Yun Feng calcted the time. Now that the matter on the East Continent was settled, she should set off for the West Continent. She was going to find the branch of the Yun family on the West Continent and she was going to bring Mu Canghai back to life! However, before that, she had to do something. Yun Feng slowly pushed open Yun Jing¡¯s study. At this moment, Yun Jing was sitting in front of the table with a straight face and looking at something. When he saw Yun Fenge in, he put down the things in his hand. ¡°Feng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Jing looked at his daughter, whom he had been deeply proud of, with his ck eyes. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Father, about brother and Xiaojin, should we prepare?¡± Yun Jing was stunned for a moment. Then, there was a hint of relief on his face. ¡°Yes, Sheng¡¯s marriage should be prepared. Mu Xiaojin is a good kid. She matches Sheng¡¯s personality very well.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and walked to her father¡¯s side. She stopped Yun Jing¡¯s shoulder and leaned against it a bit coquettishly. ¡°Father, my brother might stay in Mu City in the future and won¡¯te back. Will you feel lonely?¡± Yun Jing¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, and then he sighed softly. ¡°Children have to leave when they grow up. There will be a day when young eagles leave their nests.¡± Yun Feng hugged her father¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll always be with you, okay?¡± Yun Jing stood up slowly and touched Yun Feng¡¯s head with his hand. His ck eyes were full of relief. ¡°Feng, you have a brighter future than that. I¡¯ll just watch you here.¡± Yun Feng smiled and put her arm around Yun Jing. ¡°You¡¯re right, father. I know where my home is no matter how far I go.¡± The corners of Yun Jing¡¯s mouth rose slowly as he let his daughter act cute to him. He looked up at the bright sky outside the window and a loud bird¡¯s cry resounded in the sky. The news of the marriage between the son of the Yun family, Yun Sheng, and the current leader of the Mu family, Mu Xiaojin, immediately spread across the East Continent. The four empires on the East Continent were all amazed at this union. Many famous families were extremely regretful and wished that their daughter were married Yun Sheng. The Mu family took such a huge advantage. Then, the famous families and the royal families were tempted to do something to Yun Feng again. However, when they thought of Yun Feng¡¯s current strength and identity, they really didn¡¯t want to push their children forward. They didn¡¯t know if their children were worthy. Yun Jing informed Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin about the details. The wedding was on the tenth day of this month. It was a lucky day. Yun Sheng agreed readily. Mu Xiaojin blushed shyly. The scene of her meeting Yun Sheng at Masang School of Magic was still vivid in her mind, as if it were yesterday. She would be Yun Sheng¡¯s wife in a while. The members of the Mu family were delighted. Once the date was announced, the entire Mu family mobilized. Even Mu Cheng was stirred, all for Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin¡¯s wedding. When the wedding was less than three days away, congrattory gifts came endlessly. The wedding was held in Mu City. All the families in Chunfeng Town were not reluctant to give generous gifts after that, so Yun Jing could only ept them. Yun Sheng soon sent news that the gifts came from the four empires. The gifts from the royal families and the other families had already piled up into a mountain and were still being delivered endlessly. When Yun Feng heard this, she smiled a bit gloatingly. Her brother¡¯s wedding had be an opportunity for these royal nobles to curry favor. If they could send something, they would certainly send as much as possible. There were surprisingly a lot of congrattory gifts. The members of the Mu family were feeling proud and miserable at the same time. The royal families and the nobles didn¡¯t just send congrattory gifts to represent the status of the Mu family. However, there were too many gifts, so many that the Mu family didn¡¯t know how to deal with them anymore. Qu Lanyi said indifferently that he didn¡¯t have anything and could only send a blessing. Yun Feng, however, thought that it was the most practical gift. Ao Jin wanted to give her a generous gift, but Yun Feng rejected him directly. The rtionship between the Dragons and humans was very awkward. Ao Jin was just one of the extraordinary ones. As the Young Master of the Dragons, he couldn¡¯t be too willful and reckless. If other members of the Dragons knew that he gave the treasures of the Dragons to humans, they would probably be enraged. Chapter 512 - Marriage (2)

Chapter 512: Marriage (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Soon, it was the day of the wedding. Early in the morning, in the sky above the Yun family in Chunfeng Town, a huge and beautiful griffin slowly rose to the sky. Everyone in Chunfeng Town went out to watch the drama. Even though the wedding wasn¡¯t held here today, people also ran out. Lan Yi¡¯s huge and beautiful wings kept shing, causing gusts of wind. The beautiful posture of the griffin fascinated many people. Even though it wasn¡¯t the first time they saw Lan Yi, they were still amazed. Little Fire stood next to Lan Yi. Its red and ck body, as well as its huge wolf form, were full of wild beauty. Today, Lan Yi and Little Fire were both in their original forms, which showed the greatest respect. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng smiled at Yun Jing. Lan Yi had already descended from the sky. The huge, beautiful griffin was huge and almost upied all the space in the Yun family¡¯s house. Yun Jing got on Lan Yi¡¯s back alone, while Yun Feng sat on Little Fire¡¯s back. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Little Fire and Lan Yi both rose and flew into the sky. Meatball seemed to be very happy. It sat on Little Fire¡¯s head and shouted loudly against the gentle wind. All the onlookers in Chunfeng Town raised their heads and looked up at the backs of the two Magic Beasts in the sky. The head of the Mei family, Mei Ran, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. The Yun family and they were truly worlds apart. If the Mei family had been able to see through things, would it be different today? After letting out a long sigh, Mei Ran turned around helplessly. The Yun family was no longer a family that the Mei family arrange marriages with. It was a joyous day in Mu City. Everybody from the street to the end of the alley was beaming with joy. Today was the most important day in Mu City, even more important than the session of the Mu family. It was the wedding of Mu Xiaojin, the new leader of the Mu family, and Yun Sheng. The wedding was held in the Mu family this time, so the citizens of Mu City were naturally delighted. In the early morning, the entire city was filled with sounds of gongs and drums. Mu Xiaojin and Madam Zi werepletely different. They also dealt with things differently. With Yun Sheng¡¯s help, Mu Xiaojin quickly took over everything in the Mu family. She dealt with things in a more gentle and approachable way. Compared to Madam Zi¡¯s swift and decisive style of speech, the people of Mu City were even more gratified and epted the youngest leader of the Mu family in the history of the Mu family from the bottom of their hearts. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s marriage was naturally taken care of by the citizens of Mu City. In the morning, the Mu family was as noisy as Mu City. When the citizens of Mu City rushed to the ceremony, someone looked up at the sky. When he saw the two figures flying in the sky, someone shouted, ¡°Look! It¡¯s Master Yun!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s address was also promoted to Master Yun. This made her very ufortable at one time. The people of Mu City all looked up at this high and cold voice. When they saw the two Magic Beasts sliding across the sky, they burst into enthusiastic cheers. ¡°It¡¯s Lady Yun. Lady Yun is here!¡± Yun Feng sat on Little Fire¡¯s back and looked down at the situation below, feeling a bit helpless. Yun Jing sat on Lan Yi¡¯s back with a gratified smile. The two Magic Beasts didn¡¯t stay for long and flew towards the Mu family¡¯s mansion together. Qu Lanyi had already arrived at the Mu family one day earlier. After all, it was inappropriate for him toe with Yun Feng and her father, so he arrived early. When Yun Feng arrived above the Mu family, she saw Qu Lanyi waiting for her. She smiled. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Lan Yi and Little Fire bothnded in the square in front of the main gate of the Mu family. The citizens of Mu City all swarmed over. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were supposed to be the main characters today, but Yun Feng seemed to be stealing the limelight. Facing these enthusiastic gazes, Yun Feng felt helpless. It seemed that she had to say something. Yun Jing had already entered the Mu family. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi stood outside. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°You¡¯d better say something, Master Yun.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched as she smiled at everyone in Mu City. ¡°Today is the day of my brother and Mu Xiaojin¡¯s wedding! The people of Mu City have done their best. The Yun family is very grateful!¡± The citizens of the Mu City burst into enthusiastic apuse again. Yun Feng feltforted by the sincere blessings of these people. She said a few more words and then walked into the Mu family with Qu Lanyi. As soon as she entered the Mu family, Yun Feng almost felt dizzy. They were all red with joy and joy. Everybody in the Mu family was delighted. Seeing Yun Fenge in, they all went up and greeted her loudly. Yun Feng waved her hand and asked them not to worry about her. Qu Lanyi took Yun Feng to Mu Xiaojin¡¯s room. When she opened the door, Yun Feng heard some chaotic noises inside. ¡°Where¡¯s the red hairpin? I left it here!¡± ¡°And the golden ne, did you bring it for the master?¡± ¡°Right, right, the embroidery on the dress seems to be a bit wed. Quickly fix it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s-your-name, don¡¯t forget to bring the ribbons for the master!¡± Yun Feng shook her head and walked in. There were four or five maids working busily inside, while Mu Xiaojin sat there nervously, letting these people stroke her face and body. Her little face kept jumping. ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Mu Xiaojin saw Yun Feng and was about to run to her. The maids were all shocked. ¡°Master, you can¡¯t move!¡± The maids quickly pulled Mu Xiaojin back. Mu Xiaojin looked at Yun Feng with an aggrieved look. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She walked over and couldn¡¯t help but nod and praise Mu Xiaojin when she saw how she was dressed. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a perfect couple. My brother is lucky to be able to marry you.¡± The maids couldn¡¯t help butugh. Mu Xiaojin blushed like an apple. She looked at Yun Feng shyly and red at her. ¡°Xiaojin, should I call you sister-inw now?¡± Yun Feng winked mischievously. Mu Xiaojin blushed again. ¡°Xiao Feng! Just call me Xiaojin!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll change my mind after you have a baby!¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s face immediately turnedpletely red, like a cooked prawn that extended to her neck. She red at Yun Feng with her big eyes.. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re turning into one of the bad girls!¡± Chapter 513 - Marriage (3)

Chapter 513: Marriage (3)

Yun Feng smiled happily. She was already looking forward to seeing her brother and Xiaojin¡¯s child in her mind. That would be a very innocent and cute little angel. ¡°Feng!¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s voice came from the door all of a sudden. The maids were shocked when they heard that. They quickly pushed Yun Sheng out. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t meet your bride yet. Wait for a while.¡± Yun Sheng was pushed out in embarrassment. Yun Feng smiled when she saw that. ¡°Xiaojin, I¡¯ll go out. I¡¯lle back to keep youpanyter.¡± Mu Xiaojin nodded. Yun Feng walked out of the room and saw her brother, Yun Sheng, who was also wearing a splendid suit. ¡°Brother, congrattions.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Yun Sheng smiled a bit embarrassedly. ¡°Feng, shouldn¡¯t I wait until you get married?¡± Yun Feng was stunned for a moment, and then burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much! If you and Xiaojin have feelings for each other, you must marry each other in the end. Don¡¯t care about me!¡± She wouldn¡¯t be married in a long time. More importantly, she didn¡¯t want this couple to suffer because of her. Yun Sheng smiled and touched Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°Brother, thank you for everything you did for Xiaojin. If it weren¡¯t for you, Xiaojin wouldn¡¯t have taken over the Mu family.¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re family. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Yun Sheng smiled in relief and suddenly held Yun Feng in his arms. The joyful red color on Yun Sheng¡¯s body immediately reflected in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Feng, I¡¯m very happy. I hope you¡¯ll be happy too.¡± Yun Feng hugged her brother with a smile and nodded. ¡°I will. I¡¯ll definitely be happy.¡± The wedding ceremony officially began at noon. With Yun Feng¡¯spany, Mu Xiaojin was no longer nervous in the morning. She was about to be the Yun family¡¯s bride. Mu Xiaojin was still a bit nervous in her mind. Yun Feng certainly noticed it. She had put in a lot of effort for Mu Xiaojin. The guests that the Mu family weed this morning were truly rare, which made the members of the Mu family a bit ttered. The arrival of the big shots one after another made the Mu family extremely lively. Finally, the ceremony was about to begin. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi arrived at the banquet hall earlier. When they saw that more than ten tables were full of people, they couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. There were too many people here. ¡°My Lady!¡± A familiar voice sounded. Yun Feng turned around slightly and saw Zhao Yan. Zhao Yan had already grown into a handsome young man. When he saw Yun Feng, great joy appeared in his eyes. Yun Feng walked over with a smile. Zhao Yan, Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming were all here. There was also a figure that made Yun Feng even more surprised, Mr. Zheng Ran! ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran, you¡¯re here too?¡± Yun Feng greeted Zheng Ran, and Zheng Ran chuckled. ¡°How can I note to the big event of the Yun family?¡± Wang Ming touched his head. ¡°My Lady, you don¡¯t know this, but those guys from the Red Maple Mercenary Team all mored toe. The Mu family won¡¯t be able to entertain all of them. Hahaha!¡± Yun Feng smiled. Zhao Mingqi nodded. ¡°Yes. If it weren¡¯t for the mandatory order, they would¡¯ve rushed here together.¡± Zhao Yan chuckled and sized Yun Feng up constantly. ¡°My Lady, you¡¯re returning to the Red Maple Mercenary Team less and less frequently. Those guys are alreadyining!¡± Wang Ming waved his hand and messed up Zhao Yan¡¯s hair. ¡°You¡¯re the one who keepsining, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhao Yan immediately blushed and pushed Wang Ming¡¯s hand away. He roared anxiously, ¡°Uncle Wang, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Qu Lanyi stood next to Yun Feng and nced at Zhao Yan with his ck eyes. He didn¡¯t let go of the shyness in the young man¡¯s red face and the feelings hidden deep in his ck eyes. ¡°Thank those warriors for their kindness for me. I¡¯m very happy.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Every mercenary in the Red Maple Mercenary Team was very cute. She had indeed gone back less often. Yun Feng nced around and saw the others. She smiled apologetically at them and left for the moment. Nobody in the Mu family dared to talk to these people at this moment. Only Yun Feng or the Yun family had the right to do so. This also made the Mu family truly understand what kind of family their master was marrying into. ¡°Shang Lian, De Lan, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Yun Feng smiled. The people at this table were the representatives of the two families. De Lan and Shang Lian were here in person, which showed how important this matter was to them. ¡°Yun Feng, congrattions!¡± Shang Lian and De Lan both said with a smile. Yun Feng also replied quickly and nced at the other people at the table. They were all young people, including Shang Rui. Sensing Yun Feng¡¯s gaze, Shang Rui put on a stiff smile and seemed a bit uneasy. After socializing with De Lan and Shang Lian for a while, Yun Feng turned around and left. Why did they bring so many young people with them? Yun Feng had alreadye to a conclusion in her mind. Qu Lanyi sneered, ¡°Do the two families think too highly of themselves?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯tment further. She turned around and walked to the other tables. The other three empires certainly had sent people who were all members of the royal family. Even though the emperors of the three empires didn¡¯te in person, the lineup they sent wasn¡¯t small either. It was obvious that they were people of high status. Of course, there were also two faces that Yun Feng was familiar with. Muqing and Xiaoxiao were sitting at the same table. Ovey and the others of Shengyao were also sitting together. The two of them congratted Yun Feng first when they saw her. Even though Yun Feng and they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship, they had met a lot of times and they had a lot to talk about. Pitifully, the other people of their generation wanted to interrupt, but couldn¡¯t. After Yun Feng left, a young man from Ovey said, ¡°Young Master Muqing, Yun Feng seems to be quite close to you. You have a great chance!¡± Muqing frowned slightly. Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, smiled mockingly. ¡°Who do you think Yun Feng is? She¡¯s too good for Muqing.¡± Muqing¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, he said, ¡°I admit that I¡¯m not qualified, but neither are you.¡± What Muqing said made the atmosphere a bit cold, but it made sense. Among all the people in the banquet hall, the younger generation ounted for about 80% of them. The lineup sent by the four empires were almost all people of Yun Feng¡¯s age. It was obvious that they all had the same thought in their minds. It was possible that she might fall in love with one of them.. Chapter 514 - Marriage (4)

Chapter 514: Marriage (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng greeted everyone. They were all from famous families. The Yun family was the only family that had such a lineup of guests at the wedding on the East Continent. Besides, these people came on their own, which showed how high the status of the Yun family was. Zhan Li didn¡¯te, but the person who went to the Yun family to look for Zhan Li came. That person certainly exined that Zhan Li wanted toe here but was indeed busy. Still, he offered a generous gift. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. It was better that her cheap father didn¡¯te, or she would have a headache again. The ceremony officially began. It was an ancient-style wedding. Amidst the melodious ancient music, Mu Xiaojin walked out wearing a wedding dress and a veil. When Yun Sheng held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand, everybody burst into cheers. ¡°Xiaojin, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s gentle voice came through the curtain. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s heart, which had been tight, immediately rxed. She held Yun Sheng¡¯s big hand with her slightly cold little hand. Yun Sheng smiled handsomely. After three bows, the ceremony waspleted The banquet hall was full of noise. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin¡¯s marriage was unprecedented. Even though it was held in the tiny Mu family, it was still glorious. Naturally, the guests weren¡¯t here for Yun Sheng. They only had one goal, which was Yun Feng. Nobody needed Yun Sheng to drink with them, and nobody suggested going to the bridal chamber. Yun Sheng was quite rxed. After the ceremony, he held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand and walked into the new room. When the door was closed, all the noise outside was gone. Mu Xiaojin was sitting on the bed, fidgeting with her fair and tender fingers. Yun Sheng only chuckled when he saw that. He walked over with his slender body and gently opened Mu Xiaojin¡¯s intertwined fingers, lifting the vein on her head. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s flushed face came into his sight. ¡°Yun Sheng, big brother¡­¡± Mu Xiaojin blushed and said in a low voice. Yun Sheng smiled with gentleness in his ck eyes. He took off the crown on Mu Xiaojin¡¯s head and theplicated essories. Yun Sheng¡¯s finger gently slid on Mu Xiaojin¡¯s face, feeling smooth and tender. ¡°Xiaojin, it¡¯s time to stop calling me that.¡± Yun Sheng breathed into Mu Xiaojin¡¯s ear. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s breath tightened and the blush on her cheeks became even redder. ¡°H-Hubby¡­¡± The corners of Yun Sheng¡¯s beautiful lips rose slowly. He reached out his arms and held Mu Xiaojin in his arms. Mu Xiaojin struggled slightly, and Yun Sheng held her even tighter. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be my wife, my only wife. I¡¯ll love you for the rest of my life.¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s gentle words slowly drifted into Mu Xiaojin¡¯s heart. Tears welled up in her eyes and she buried her face in Yun Sheng¡¯s neck. How could she marry such a good man? Yun Sheng slowly raised Mu Xiaojin¡¯s chin and looked at the gorgeous woman in front of him. Her big eyes were full of tears of happiness, glittering and translucent. Yun Sheng¡¯s heart was burning. He slowly lowered his head and gently held the tears that were almosting out of his eyes with his lips. His warm lips lingered on her skin, leaving a series of hot traces. When his soft lips found hers, they covered them gently. A soft murmur sounded. Yun Sheng¡¯s body slowly pressed the woman in his arms down the bed, and his long hand slowly reached into the opening of her clothes. Mu Xiaojin was panting with a red face. Her dazed expression made Yun Sheng¡¯s heart erupt like a volcano. His big hand slowly pulled down the curtain of the window,pletely covering the what was happening. It was spring in the new room. The murmur of man and woman gradually faded in the mor. Yun Feng was dealing with the troublesome guests outside. When she finally sent them away, she ran from the banquet hall to a remote corner of the Mu family as if she was fleeing. Yun Feng casually sat on the ground and leaned against a big tree. It was inevitable for her to drink when she socialized with those people. Yun Feng also drank a lot. Her cheeks were a bit red at this moment and she breathed slightly. Yun Feng frowned as she was full of alcohol. ¡°How annoying.¡± Yun Feng put her hand on her cheek and felt that it was burning. She closed her eyes slightly, knowing that she had drunk too much and her brain was even a bit fuzzy. The gentle breeze made Yun Feng feel ratherfortable. She sat there with her eyes closed, feeling drowsy. A series of subtle footsteps kept approaching her. Yun Feng opened her eyes and saw a slender figure walking over. ¡°Who is it?¡± asked Yun Feng. She rubbed her eyes and finally saw who it was. Qu Lanyi came over with a smile and sat next to Yun Feng. She turned around and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s slightly red cheeks. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re a bit drunk.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She was relieved to know that it was Qu Lanyi. She closed her eyes again and nned to lean against the tree, only to find herself in a warm embrace. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care. She let Qu Lanyi hug her from behind. She was a bit drunk and needed to rest. ¡°It¡¯s my big brother¡¯s wedding. It doesn¡¯t matter if I get drunk.¡± Yun Feng put on a smile and was very happy in her mind. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng in her arms and put his arms around her waist. He lowered his head slowly and the faint fragrance of wine came from Yun Feng¡¯s body. ¡°Fengfeng, aren¡¯t you jealous?¡± Qu Lanyi asked softly as he buried his head on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and pressed his warm cheek against Yun Feng¡¯s neck. ¡°Jealous of what?¡± Yun Feng repliedzily. She was truly drunk. Qu Lanyi approached her so recklessly, but she didn¡¯t feel disgusted at all. ¡°That they¡¯ll be forever with the person they love,¡± replied Qu Lanyi in a low voice. His lips rubbed against Yun Feng¡¯s skin, which made Yun Feng itch. She moved her body and Qu Lanyi held her even tighter. ¡°As long as I want to, I can do that too,¡± replied Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi chuckled and raised her head, looking down at the girl who had her eyes closed. There was a faint smile on her beautiful face, and her red lips were curved in an alluring way. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°As long as you want to¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled in a deep voice. She felt that a familiar aura was getting closer and closer to her. It was so close that she couldn¡¯t even breathe. She slowly opened her ck eyes, and saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes that were as ck as a deep pool.. Chapter 515 - Marriage (5)

Chapter 515: Marriage (5)

Yun Feng wanted to ask him what he wanted to do, but there was no need to. A cold lips pressed against hers, covering her red lips tightly and swallowing her voice and breathing. Yun Feng¡¯s body trembled. She reached out and was about to push Qu Lanyi away, when a pair of warm hands held her tightly. He bit her lips gently with his teeth and didn¡¯t go deeper. Qu Lanyi¡¯s lips slowly left. Yun Feng waspletely sober. Qu Lanyi smiled at her. ¡°Fengfeng, have I told you I love you?¡± Yun Feng suddenly blushed. Qu Lanyi smiled even more delightedly and held her in her arms, leaning against the tree trunk. ¡°In the ce I came from, as long as you kiss someone you love, that person will be with you forever.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice came out with an inexplicable hoarseness that sounded very pleasant. ¡°I love you, Yun Feng. You¡¯ll be my wife one day.¡± Yun Feng put on a smile and leaned against Qu Lanyi¡¯s chest. Even though he was half a man and half a woman, and she knew nothing about him, she didn¡¯t hate him. She even liked his approach. Qu Lanyi looked at the smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth with affection in the depths of his ck eyes. The two of them leaned against the tree in each other¡¯s arms, listening to the gentle breeze and feeling each other¡¯s warmth. Perhaps she was truly drunk. When Yun Feng woke up, she felt that her head was a bit dizzy. Her body moved slightly and she touched a warm body. Her ck eyes suddenly opened and she was about to hit the person next to her subconsciously. When she saw who was next to her, she suddenly stopped attacking. Qu Lanyi¡¯s sleeping face was right there. His long eyshes cast a faint shadow on his face. His breathing was steady, as if he was still in a deep sleep. He put his arm around Yun Feng¡¯s waistzily and put his hand on her. He didn¡¯t hold her very tightly, but he didn¡¯t let her go too far. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. How did he climb into her bed? She rubbed her forehead with her hand. Perhaps she was really drunk yesterday. She actually let him¡­ Thinking of the kiss yesterday, Yun Feng blushed slightly for no reason. She pushed Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand aside and was about to get off the bed, when she woke up the man who was sleeping next to her. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s hoarse and deep voice came. The woman¡¯s voice was gone, and the man¡¯s deep and maic voice came with too much affection in this morning. Yun Feng turned around slightly. Qu Lanyi stood up, and his alluring curves were gone. The man¡¯s slender body was ced in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng raised her brows slightly. ¡°You¡¯re not pretending to be a woman anymore?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. A deep chuckle came from the depths of her throat. He extended his arm and pulled Yun Feng over. Then, he held her in his arms and kissed Yun Feng¡¯s forehead gently. ¡°Now that we¡¯re sharing the same bed, it¡¯s time for me to turn back into a man.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as she moved her body agilely. She nced at Qu Lanyi. He was very beautiful when he was a woman. When he turned back into a man, he had another kind of temperament. He was neither a man nor a woman. He wasn¡¯t feminine at all. Qu Lanyi was full of the charm of a man right now. Even his charming face seemed a bit sunny. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. She quickly tidied herself up and walked out without saying anything. Qu Lanyi sat on the bed alone and chuckled. ¡°Why is she so cute?¡± When Qu Lanyi, who was dressed like a man, appeared in front of Yun Jing and Yun Sheng, the two members of the Yun family were obviously dumbfounded. Yun Jing was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, greeted him with a smile. ¡°Uncle, good morning.¡± Yun Jing¡¯s face, which had always been serious, was very stiff. After a long time, he only said ¡°you¡±. He kept sizing Qu Lanyi up with his eyes. There was indeed a young man in front of him, but wasn¡¯t he a girl? Seeing Qu Lanyi¡¯s face and hearing his voice, Yun Sheng immediately let go of Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand and strode over. He grabbed Qu Lanyi¡¯s cor with both of his hands and said furiously, ¡°You bastard! How much did you take advantage of my sister?¡± Mu Xiaojin was also a bit shocked. She had just consummated her marriage and she looked like a cute little girl with a blush on her face. The moment she came out, she saw Yun Sheng lift Qu Lanyi up with his cor, as if they were going to fight. ¡°Don¡¯t fight!¡± Mu Xiaojin stepped forward nervously and tried to stop her. Yun Feng pulled her back gently. ¡°It¡¯s alright. They¡¯re both men. Qu Lanyi deserves to be beaten.¡± Mu Xiaojin immediately opened her mouth into an O shape and looked at Yun Feng in shock. ¡°A¡­ a¡­ a¡­ a¡­ man!¡± Yun Feng was amused by Mu Xiaojin¡¯s expression. Yun Sheng had already put Qu Lanyi¡¯s cor aside. The two of them seemed to be ready to fight. Yun Feng pinched Mu Xiaojin¡¯s little face. After the night, Mu Xiaojin hadpletely transformed and her aura had be much more charming. She was a little woman trapped in a whirlpool of happiness. ¡°Yes, a man.¡± Yun Feng nodded and blinked her eyes mischievously. Mu Xiaojin blushed again and red at Yun Feng. ¡°Feng, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Jing calmed himself down and walked over solemnly. If Qu Lanyi was really a man, wouldn¡¯t his daughter be taken advantage of as Yun Sheng said? Yun Feng chuckled and put her hand on her father¡¯s arm. ¡°Father, what you were thinking didn¡¯t happen. It really didn¡¯t.¡± Yun Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved when he heard this. However, an earth-shattering roar came from Yun Sheng¡¯s side. ¡°What did you say?¡± Yun Sheng and Qu Lanyi were on the other side. At this moment, one of Qu Lanyi¡¯s cheeks was obviously swollen because of Yun Sheng¡¯s punch. After hearing what Qu Lanyi said, Yun Sheng¡¯s eyes immediately widened. Then, he punched Qu Lanyi again. ¡°You bastard, you actually¡­¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s eyes were about to spew fire because of what Qu Lanyi said. Brother, Fengfeng and I have already seen each other naked. We even slept together naked. Qu Lanyi was in pain, but he didn¡¯t fight back. He wiped the side of her swollen face and smiled. ¡°What are you worried about? I¡¯ll make her take responsibility..¡± Chapter 516 - Farewell (1)

Chapter 516: Farewell (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The anger in Yun Sheng¡¯s heart rose again and he punched Qu Lanyi again. Qu Lanyi was punched in the waist and abdomen. Even though Yun Sheng was a mage, he still had the strength of a man in the fight. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too cruel.¡± Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and stood there, holding his waist with both hands. It was obvious that Yun Sheng used quite a lot of strength in that punch just then. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call me brother!¡± Yun Sheng roared with regret in his mind. The man lived in the same room as his precious sister in the Masang School of Magic, right under his eyes! Wasn¡¯t this his negligence as a big brother? His precious sister was¡­ ¡°Brother.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came. Yun Sheng¡¯s anger was slightly eased. He looked at Yun Feng with pain on his face and there was indescribable guilt in his heart. ¡°Feng¡­¡± Looking at Qu Lanyi¡¯s miserable appearance, Yun Feng had the thought of gloating in her mind. Qu Lanyi patted his clothes and saw the smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. He only smiled dotingly and let her go. ¡°It¡¯s all my brother¡¯s fault. That¡¯s why he¡­ Damn it!¡± Yun Sheng wanted to punch him again. Yun Feng grabbed his brother¡¯s hand and nced at Qu Lanyi suspiciously. ¡°What did he say?¡± Yun Sheng repeated what Qu Lanyi said, gnashing his teeth. Yun Jing¡¯s face also darkened after hearing that. He clenched his fists hard, but he controlled himself. Yun Feng looked a bit embarrassed. Looking at her brother and father gnashing their teeth, she also gnashed her teeth at Qu Lanyi. Did this man have to talk so ambiguously? Qu Lanyi raised her eyebrows. Yun Feng then realized that the red mole between his eyebrows was gone. The bright red mole was gone. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Ever since Qu Lanyi regained his identity as a man, his tone had changed significantly. He was no longer sloppy, but neat. ¡°He was indeed telling the truth, but he didn¡¯t tell you the whole truth.¡± Yun Feng red at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi smiled indifferently. Yun Feng exined everything clearly. The fury in Yun Sheng and Yun Jing¡¯s hearts also quickly sank. It was understandable for the man to get naked if he was trying to save Yun Feng, but it didn¡¯t make sense for them to share a bed! The light elements on Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand eased the swelling on his face in a short time. His handsome face was intact. Qu Lanyi walked to Yun Feng and stared at Yun Sheng and Yun Jing. ¡°Yun Feng and I have already decided to marry each other. I hope that you and Uncle can give us your blessing.¡± What she said made the scene even more confusing. Yun Sheng and Yun Jing both looked at Yun Feng in disbelief. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s mouth was still shaped like an O, and the three of them looked at Yun Feng in unison. Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly tightened at this moment. She subconsciously turned around and looked at Qu Lanyi, only to see those ck eyes full of emotions and determination. Yun Feng suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything. Everyone was waiting for her answer. This answer was very important. Her heart suddenly raced. Yun Feng had never felt like this before. The answer was already in her mouth. Sweat suddenly appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°¡­¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Everybody was silent too. Nobody spoke or urged her. Everybody waited patiently for Yun Feng¡¯s reply. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s right. He and I are indeed¡­¡± Yun Feng moved her lips and didn¡¯t look into Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. She only felt an unusually scorching gaze staring at her, as if it was going to burn her. ¡°Feng, your marriage is very important. You¡­¡± Yun Sheng didn¡¯t seem to agree with her. He didn¡¯t like Qu Lanyi, who pretended to be a girl and secretly took advantage of his sister! Mu Xiaojin put on a smile at the corners of her mouth and held Yun Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Feng loves him. That¡¯s good enough.¡± What Mu Xiaojin said made Yun Sheng suddenly speechless. Yun Jing stood aside with a solemn expression that was a bit invisible. He looked straight at Qu Lanyi and said slowly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Yun Jing said as he looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°If you don¡¯t make Feng happy, the Yun family won¡¯t let you go.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Noticing the sweat on her palm, he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make her happy.¡± On the second day of Yun Sheng¡¯s wedding, Yun Feng made an engagement with to the man in a certain way. This was something Yun Jing had never thought about. A sense of loss lingered in his heart. His daughter would get married and leave him sooner orter. Yun Sheng didn¡¯t feel good either. His precious sister, whom he loved the most, was taken away by this man, which made him a bit unable to let go. Under the influence of such emotions, the father and son of the Yun family caused a lot of trouble for Qu Lanyi during this period of time. Who asked him to abduct Yun Feng just like that? Mu Xiaojin kept smiling, and Yun Feng only raised the corners of her mouth. Did she like Qu Lanyi? The answer was obvious. She did like Qu Lanyi a bit. If she admitted that she was going to marry Qu Lanyi, it would save her some unnecessary trouble. It was always good to have a shield. She stayed in the Mu family for a while and enjoyed the time when the members of the Yun family gathered together. She didn¡¯t say anything even when Qu Lanyi was being picked on. He always greeted people with a smile. In the end, Yun Sheng and Yun Jing were no longer angry. Everything on the East Continent was settled. Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t stop here. After staying in the Mu family for a while and enjoying a wonderful time, Yun Feng understood that she should set off again. The matter of the Yun family had already been exined to Mu Xiaojin and Qu Lanyi. At this moment, the two of them weren¡¯t outsiders of the Yun family. After hearing that the Yun family was such a family, they both expressed their surprise. Yun Feng also expressed to her father and brother that she was going to leave for the West Continent. Although it was great spending time with them, they would still be separated one day. Yun Feng naturally took some time to go back to the Mercenary Union. When the warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team heard that Yun Feng was going to leave again, they were reluctant and slightly dissatisfied in their minds. It was rare for their Young Lady toe back. Why did she alwayse back in a hurry and leave? The three main members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were also a bit depressed, especially Zhao Yan. When he heard that Yun Feng was about to leave again, he was very frustrated in his heart, especially since Yun Feng was going to the West Continent this time. It was hard to say when she woulde back after this trip.. Chapter 517 - Farewell (2)

Chapter 517: Farewell (2)

The soldiers of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were ufortable in their minds, but they also wanted to hold a lively farewell party for Yun Feng, which attracted the attention of all the other mercenary groups, including the four Commanders of the five-star groups. The farewell party was very lively. There was a sea of people on the Red Maple Mercenary Team¡¯s side. Yun Feng looked at these mercenaries who came from who knew where and felt a bit dizzy. She said a few words to the four Commanders of the five-star groups. The four of them were very polite and spoke with a kind of humble attitude. After all, with Yun Feng¡¯s current identity, they didn¡¯t have the qualification to sit together with her anymore. That mother lode still didn¡¯t produce ultimate ores, and Yun Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin anything. These four idiots would send arge amount of high-level ores to the Red Maple Mercenary Team every month. Inside Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet, there were piles of ultimate ores that were like a small mountain. She took out a few pieces and waved them in front of the four of them, making them even more determined that the mother lode could produce ultimate ores. Yun Feng left the East Continent, but it didn¡¯t mean that the four Commanders of the five-star groups could be fearless and bully the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Right now, the growth of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was unusually rapid and the scale was constantly expanding. In the next level assessment, the Red Maple Mercenary Team was thought highly of by people. A four-star mercenary group that could break through to the five-star level, the Red Maple Mercenary Team certainly wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. Amidst the noise, Yun Feng finally had time to take a breath of fresh air. She walked to the outside of the Red Maple Building and found a remote corner. The cool air came, and Yun Feng breathedfortably. ¡°My Lady.¡± Zhao Yan¡¯s voice sounded. Yun Feng turned around and saw Zhao Yan, who had grown a lot taller than her, walking over. He was already a warrior at the peak of level 8 right now. ¡°Why did youe out too?¡± Yun Feng asked as she leaned against the cold wall to ease her burning mind. Zhao Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He just walked to Yun Feng silently. ¡°Have you decided to go to the West Continent?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, I must go to the West Continent.¡± Zhao Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. After a while, he seemed to have gathered enough courage and suddenly raised his head. ¡°If you¡¯ve decided, then¡­ then take me with you!¡± Yun Feng froze and looked at Zhao Yan. At this moment, his face was slightly red, as if he was holding something back. His eyes were full of eagerness and expectation, which made Yun Feng speechless for a moment. ¡°I won¡¯t hold you back, my Lady! Take me with you, my Lady!¡± Zhao Yan¡¯s voice was a bit shaky as he clenched his fists tightly. He was very nervous and his entire body was jumping hard. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? The Red Maple Mercenary Team needs people here. If you leave, who will take over your position?¡± Yun Feng smiled and turned her head around. ¡°Father will take care of it! There are many outstanding people in the Red Maple Mercenary Team these few years. They can all rece me. I¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yan, you can follow me.¡± What Yun Feng said made Zhao Yan¡¯s face light up abruptly. At this moment, Yun Feng spoke again, ¡°When your strength reaches the Monarch Level, I wee you toe to the West Continent to find me.¡± Zhao Yan¡¯s throat tightened as he stared at Yun Feng. Monarch Level? Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t drag me back? Then practice hard. I¡¯ll wait for you on the West Continent.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng turned around and left, leaving Zhao Yan standing alone. Watching the girl leave, Zhao Yan clenched his fists again and made up his mind. After the Red Maple Mercenary Team¡¯s farewell party, Yun Feng bid farewell to Zheng Ran. Zheng Ran only said a few words of instruction with a smile. In Zheng Ran¡¯s eyes, Yun Feng had already taken charge of everything. The stage of the East Continent was still too small for her. After saying goodbye to the Mercenary Union, Yun Feng ran to another ce, a ce she had never been to before, the School of God of War. The reason why Yun Feng came here was because she had someone to say goodbye to in her mind, Ze Ran. After the Yun family survived the crisis, Ze Ran returned to the School of God of War silently and didn¡¯t greet Yun Feng. Yun Feng more or less understood Ze Ran¡¯s mind. He was upset about his weakness. The boy who liked to stand in front of her when she was young might feel very ufortable right now. After all, she had already grown up to this point. He would more or less feel a little powerless. The School of God of War had always been a school directly under the Karan Empire. After the fall of the Karan Royal Family, the two families naturally took over the ce. Since the royal family was destroyed, the people of the School of God of War certainly didn¡¯t have any doubts. Their lives were still normal, but they had a new boss. The mutual restraint between the Shang family and the De family also caused the School of God of War to be divided. It should be changed to the School of God of War, which was directly under the Fengyun Empire, just like the Masang School of Magic. It was in a rtively hidden environment with ayer of restriction around it. However, it was no different for Yun Feng. She came quietly. She only wanted to find Ze Ran and didn¡¯t want to cause too much chaos. She had been hiding in the space. As soon as she arrived at the entrance of the School of God of War, Yun Feng saw that an unpleasant battle was about to begin. ¡°The De family is indeed stronger than the Shang family!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking for a beating? Don¡¯t you know that the Shang family in the School of God of War is more impressive?¡± Yun Feng looked at it with interest for a while. The fact that there was a division of forces here was inevitable. This must be some of the drawbacks when the royal family was gone. Such a battle was verymon in the School of God of War. After the Shang family and the De family took over the school, they tried their best to infiltrate their strength, which led to the current situation where they were like fire and water. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to watch any longer, but a name made her stop. ¡°Why are you arguing? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to fight?¡± ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re a neutral party and you still dare to shout here? The neutral party is the most hated. Do you know that?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being neutral? Murong Yuntian is also neutral. Ze Ran is also neutral. What can you say? If you have the ability, argue with those two!¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. Neutral? Ze Ran was a neutral, which was understandable with his personality. However, it was rather interesting that Murong Yuntian was also a neutral.. ording to the Murong family¡¯s personality, shouldn¡¯t they try their best to suck up to one of them? Chapter 518 - Farewell (3)

Chapter 518: Farewell (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng descended from the sky and showed up in the space. The people who were arguing certainly didn¡¯t notice her. They walked to the neutral student and patted his shoulder. ¡°Sir, where is Ze Ran?¡± The neutral man turned around and saw an unusually beautiful girl standing next to him. He blushed slightly. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re looking for Senior Ze Ran?¡± Yun Feng nodded. She didn¡¯t have the Rings of Contract on her hand, so Little Fire and Lan Yi certainly didn¡¯te with her. Meatball was certainly with those two. Magic Beasts were easier to get close to each other. ¡°Little beauty! You¡¯re Senior Ze Ran¡¯s admirer, aren¡¯t you? Haha, don¡¯t even think about it! So what if you¡¯re handsome? Senior Ze Ran is a block of wood that hasn¡¯t moved in a hundred years. He rejected countless girls who confessed to him! Sometimes, I wonder if he is impotent!¡± The people of the two families¡¯ factions were united at this moment. The neutral party was the worst faction in the School of God of War. If Ze Ran and Murong Yuntian hadn¡¯t insisted, these ordinary students would have already gone with the flow. There was a burst of wildughter. The others wereughing crazily. The guy from the Neutral Faction was livid. ¡°What are youughing at? You only have the courage tough here. If you have the guts, go talk to Senior Ze Ran in person! A bunch of cowards!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The people of the two factions were immediately upset. Their expressions changed abruptly. It seemed that they were going to beat someone up. Yun Feng¡¯s expression was slightly cold. She knew Ze Ran¡¯s personality too. It was expected that he would be weed by girls here. She didn¡¯t expect these people to say that. ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue with them. Just treat it as a dog barking.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. What she said immediately made the others look awful. The neutral boy was delighted after hearing that. He didn¡¯t expect this pretty girl to have such a vicious mouth. ¡°Bitch! Say it again if you have the guts! Who are you calling a dog?¡± Yun Feng nced over with coldness in her eyes. ¡°If you consider yourself a dog, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Damn it! You¡¯ve got quite a sharp tongue. I wonder how good your are. Fight me if you can!¡± The male student couldn¡¯t stand what Yun Feng said anymore. He immediately took out his weapon. The neutral boy immediately pulled Yun Feng back after seeing that. ¡°You¡¯re the one who insisted on admitting it. It¡¯s none of her business.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. This boy was truly simr to Ze Ran. She stepped forward and twisted her wrist slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s fight. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°What are you arguing about?¡± A deep voice sounded. Yun Feng raised her eyebrows curiously. She had never thought that she would meet him here. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Murong!¡± The crowd around moved aside one after another. Murong Yuntian walked over with a sullen face. The boy who was about to attack reluctantly put away his weapon. ¡°She provoked us first! She called us animals.¡± Murong Yuntian frowned when he heard that. When he nced over, his entire body froze. All the sounds around him seemed to have disappeared. Only the person in front of his eyes could be seen. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Very few people had seen Murong Yuntian lose hisposure like this. He, who had always been admired by everyone in the School of God of War, had such a dumbfounded expression? The students on the side were all dumbfounded. The boy who was about to fight with Yun Feng was even more stunned. It had been a long time? Was she an old friend of Murong Yuntian? Murong Yuntian also knew that he had lost hisposure, but he couldn¡¯t control himself. When he finally calmed himself down, he suddenly took a few steps forward and stood one step away from Yun Feng. He stared at the beautiful girl in front of him with his ck eyes, unwilling to move away even a second. ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± A low shout made everyone gasp. The boy who wanted to fight with Yun Feng just then waspletely pale. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Murong Yuntian finally collected himself and smiled at Yun Feng. Yun Feng replied with a smile, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here for Ze Ran.¡± Murong Yuntian would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t disappointed. His heart would still hurt. In her eyes, he was just an ordinary person. Murong Yuntian smiled in self-mockery, thinking about the fate that the two of them had missed. If their engagement still existed, how would it be right now? ¡°Ze Ran is practicing. I¡¯ll take you there,¡± said Murong Yuntian. Yun Feng nodded and followed him into the School of God of War. After the two of them left, the remaining people were still dumbfounded. Someone broke the silence. ¡°That person just then is called Yun Feng, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that summoner who destroyed the Karan Royal Family and sent troops to the Cashya Empire¡­ Yun Feng!¡± shouted someone. Everybody was back to themselves. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really her! I¡¯ve finally met her in person!¡± ¡°Senior Murong must know Yun Feng. He¡¯s truly impressive!¡± A few students immediately ran into the school crazily. When the others saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Why are you running? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± The few people who were running away suddenly shouted without looking back, ¡°What do you know? Of course we want autographs! If not, we can just take a few more nces!¡± The others came to a realization and ran inside one after another. The neutral boy was about to run too, but he saw the person who shouted at Yun Feng just then standing there dumbfoundedly and couldn¡¯t react in time. The boy from the Neutral Faction walked over and patted the boy¡¯s shoulder. He said gloatingly, ¡°You¡¯re the first person who dared to talk to the summoner like that.¡± The boy¡¯s body suddenly shook and his face became even paler. He wanted to bite his tongue to pieces. If he knew that she was Yun Feng, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to speak like that even if he had the courage of a leopard! The boy from the Neutral Faction thought of something again and added with a smile, ¡°Master Yun is here to find Senior Ze Ran. The Neutral Faction isn¡¯t bad either, don¡¯t you think?¡± The area behind the mountain of the School of God of War was usually a good ce for training. The quiet environment made it easier for warriors to feel the power of heaven and earth. Warriors and mages were different. Although the energy they needed came from nature, there was an essential difference. Compared to elemental energy, fighting energy was easier to extract.. Chapter 519 - The Difficulty of Leaving (1)

Chapter 519: The Difficulty of Leaving (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therefore, the level of cultivation and speed of warriors were also much faster than mages. This was also why the overall level of warriors on the East Continent was very high. The weakness of mages also came from this. Yun Feng followed Murong Yuntian all the way. The two of them said nothing. Murong Yuntian nced at the girl next to him from time to time. There were ten thousand things he wanted to say in his mind, but he kept them to himself. Murong Yuntian had also seen it clearly now. There was no possibility that he would have anything to do with her anymore. She wouldn¡¯t have any good impression of him or the Murong family either. The Murong family was extremely regretful right now. Murong Yuntian could onlyugh at himself helplessly. Fate was so strange. Along the way, the other students of the School of God of War couldn¡¯t help but discuss when they saw a beautiful girl next to Murong Yuntian. Some girls who had a crush on Murong Yuntian were obviously furious, and some even mocked her loudly on purpose. Yun Feng ignored them all. The two of them walked towards the back of the mountain. Those jealous girls mumbled in dissatisfaction, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that woman? She¡¯s so arrogant!¡± While they were still feeling indignant, they saw some guys tailing them with a weird expression on their faces. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you walking so sneakily?¡± ¡°Yun Feng! She¡¯s Yun Feng! That summoner!¡± The students were in an uproar. The girls who were indignant just then immediately blushed and looked at the girl¡¯s back with envy in their eyes. The jealousy in their hearts also dissipated instantly. If it was Yun Feng, she would be a perfect match for Senior Murong! The news that Yun Feng came to the School of God of War spread quickly. The students were shocked. The teachers were shocked. The manager of the School of God of War was also a bit dumbfounded. Why did that person suddenlye? The students all came out to meet this legendary summoner. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to meet Yun Feng. The teachers were also curious and wanted to meet Yun Feng. Mei Bing was also very surprised to hear that Yun Feng was here. Apart from Murong Yuntian and Ze Ran, Mei Bing was no stranger to Yun Feng at all in the School of God of War. He followed most of the students to the back mountain. Mei Bing was looking forward to seeing Yun Feng. He wondered how much she had grown. She must be even stronger. Yun Feng and Murong Yuntian also noticed that there were more and more people behind them. Murong Yuntian smiled awkwardly. Yun Feng, on the other hand, looked indifferent. This kind of situation seemed to be quitemon. Luckily, there was an order at the back of the mountain that couldn¡¯t cause any noise. The group of people behind them also consciously stopped at the back of the mountain and didn¡¯t follow them in. Discussions also sounded on the ground. The tranquility in the rear mountain was also slightly affected. Some students who were practicing in the rear mountain couldn¡¯t help but curse. They all got up and left the rear mountain. However, on a huge ck stone in the rear mountain, a young man was still sitting on it. No matter how noisy the outside world was, it didn¡¯t affect him at all. ¡°He¡¯s been practicing like this for half a month.¡± Murong Yuntian whispered. Yun Feng nodded. The young man in her sight looked a bit sloppy. His hair was long. His ck eyes were closed and there was a surging fighting energy around his body. The young man¡¯s chin was covered with sparse stubble. It could be seen that Ze Ran hadpletely forgotten about his practice. ¡°Ze Ran!¡± Murong Yuntian shouted. Ze Ran didn¡¯t do anything. He didn¡¯t even open his eyes. ¡°Murong, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He just opened his mouth and asked. Ze Ran¡¯s voice also became a bit hoarse, as if he had matured a lot in an instant. Murong Yuntian smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to talk to you. Someone came to visit you.¡± Yun Feng stood next to Murong Yuntian and looked at the young man in front of her with a smile. She had only been separated from Ze Ran for a few months. She didn¡¯t expect that his strength had already reached level 9. Perhaps he was only one step away from the Commander Level. ¡°Someone¡¯s looking for me?¡± Ze Ran finally opened his ck eyes slowly. When he saw Yun Feng, a beam of light shed through his eyes. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Ze Ran shouted in surprise. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Ze Ran, your strength has improved again. Congrattions.¡± Ze Ran jumped off the stone and stood in front of Yun Feng with his strong body. Ze Ran also seemed to have grown rapidly and was already a head taller than Yun Feng. ¡°Why are you here? What do you want from me? If I can help, I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Ze Ran smiled at Yun Feng with his teeth bared. A very sunny smile appeared on Ze Ran¡¯s face, making Yun Feng feel warm in her heart. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯te here unless I need your help?¡± Yun Feng nced at Ze Ran rather helplessly. Ze Ran smiled in embarrassment and scratched his head. If it weren¡¯t for this, why would Yun Fenge to find him? Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and sighed. ¡°I came to say goodbye to you. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Murong Yuntian¡¯s body, which had just moved away, suddenly froze on the spot. He stared at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. Leave? She was leaving? ¡°Leave? Where are you going?¡± Ze Ran was a bit anxious and even a bit panicked on his face. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°The West Continent. I¡¯m going to the West Continent.¡± Ze Ran immediately fell silent. After a while, he chuckled and touched his hair again. ¡°Yes, you should go to the West Continent...¡± Yun Feng looked at the smile of the young man in front of her and suddenly felt a bit ufortable in her heart. She patted Ze Ran¡¯s shoulder with her hand and said, ¡°I have something to do on the West Continent. I also need to see more things.¡± Ze Ran burst intoughter. His gloomy expression was gone, and a sunny smile appeared on his face. ¡°Go! I support you!¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled as warmth flowed through her heart. This was the first friend who thanked her directly, which made Yun Feng a bit touched in her heart. ¡°Master Yun!¡± A shout interrupted Yun Feng and Ze Ran¡¯s conversation. The two of them turned around at the same time and saw the man who ran into the mountain in panic. ¡°Principal?¡± Ze Ran called. Yun Feng understood who the person was and smiled. ¡°Principal, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The principal smiled nervously and looked at Ze Ran. ¡°Why are you here, Master Yun? If the School of God of War can help you with anything, please tell me.¡± Ze Ran looked a bit embarrassed after hearing that. He had never seen the principal so humble. Murong Yuntian came over. ¡°Yun Feng is here for him.. Nothing else.¡± Chapter 520 - The Difficulty of Leaving (2)

Chapter 520: The Difficulty of Leaving (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The principal heaved a sigh of relief, fearing that some student might have angered Yun Feng. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled. ¡°Then you can talk. You can talk¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve said everything I need to say. It¡¯s time to go,¡± replied Yun Feng casually. Ze Ran and Murong Yuntian were both a bit mncholic. Yun Feng smiled at Ze Ran. ¡°Goodbye. You don¡¯t have to see me off.¡± She also nodded at Murong Yuntian. Yun Feng rose into the sky and looked down at Ze Ran from high above. She turned around and disappeared into the sky as a beam of light. Ze Ran and Murong Yuntian looked at the sky in a daze for a long time. The principal also looked at the sky in shock. Flying in the sky, she had already reached the Monarch Level! God, a Monarch Level summoner! Ze Ran watched for a while and suddenly chuckled. He jumped and sat on the giant rock again. The corners of Murong Yuntian¡¯s mouth were raised slightly and he whispered to the principal, ¡°Principal, let¡¯s go out.¡± The principal suddenly turned around. His neck was a bit sore. He nodded and followed Murong Yuntian out of the rear mountain. The group of students surrounding the rear mountain also looked up with obvious envy and obsession in their eyes. Murong Yuntian turned around slightly and looked at the young man who was practicing on the giant rock with his eyes closed. He lowered his eyes slightly. Work hard. Work hard to catch up with her. Yun Feng went all the way back to Mu City from the School of God of War. Yun Jing still had to stay in Mu City for a while longer. Once Yun Feng came back, Mu Xiaojin ran over and pulled her to the Mu family¡¯s training ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows suspiciously. A trace of worry shed through Mu Xiaojin¡¯s big eyes. ¡°Brother Sheng fought with Qu Lanyi again.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face froze. It seemed that the anger in her brother¡¯s heart was still there. When she came to the martial arts arena, she saw two people fighting each other. Both of them were mages, but they fought with their hands and feet. It was a melee battle. ¡°ng!¡± Qu Lanyi was punched in the face again. Unlike thest few days when he was beaten passively, Qu Lanyi fought back and Yun Sheng¡¯s body was also injured. When Yun Feng arrived, Yun Sheng saw his precious sister and immediately stopped and left. ¡°Feng, you¡¯re back.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Seeing that Yun Sheng and Qu Lanyi were both in a sorry state, she felt a bit helpless. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°You went to see Ze Ran, right? Ze Ran is not bad. He¡¯s quite strong. More importantly, he¡¯s a pure man. It¡¯s better than this weird guy!¡± Yun Sheng said loudly. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face was almostpletely ck after hearing that. ¡°Yun Sheng, I¡¯ve let you punch me so many times, and you¡¯re still scolding me in a roundabout way?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes turned cold as a man¡¯s aura burst out. Yun Sheng sneered. ¡°I should beat you up.¡± Qu Lanyi looked like a man now. After bidding farewell to his charming feminine aura, the manliness he exuded gradually changed Yun Sheng¡¯s impression of her. However, when he thought of how this man had taken advantage of his sister so tantly in the past, Yun Sheng¡¯s attitude that had just changed returned to normal. ¡°Ze Ran doesn¡¯t suit me,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng looked at the bruises on his handsome face and frowned. ¡°Deal with it.¡± There was a smile in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. He nced at Yun Shengcently, implying that Yun Feng cared about him the most! The light elements quickly removed the bruises on her face. Mu Xiaojin walked to Yun Sheng and looked at the bruises on his face, fearing that he would be in pain. Yun Sheng smiled gently. The gentle water element also made the bruise disappear in a short time. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth helplessly. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll be leaving in a few days.¡± ¡°So soon? Why don¡¯t you stay for a while longer?¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°If I stay any longer, I won¡¯t want to leave. I can¡¯t enjoy myself forever. It¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± Yun Sheng was about to say something, but Mu Xiaojin stopped him. Mu Xiaojin smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°Xiao Feng, I¡¯ll prepare whatever you need.¡± Yun Feng shook her head. She had everything she needed. She didn¡¯t need anyone to prepare anything else. She stepped forward and touched Mu Xiaojin¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Canghai will find a way back.¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s eyes turned red as she handed the thing she had been wearing on her chest to Yun Feng. It was the only memory Mu Canghai left in this world and the key to Mu Canghai¡¯s return. ¡°Xiao Feng, be safe. That¡¯s the most important thing,¡± said Mu Xiaojin with a sob. Mu Canghai was certainly important to her, but Yun Feng was also very important. ¡°I¡¯ll protect her.¡± Qu Lanyi walked over and said casually. Yun Feng nced at him in surprise. Qu Lanyi suddenly became cold. ¡°Why? Do you want to go alone?¡± Yun Feng indeed wanted to go alone back then. To be more precise, she didn¡¯t expect Qu Lanyi to go with her. When Qu Lanyi said that he wanted to go with her, Yun Feng was indeed a bit surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t want me toe with you?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his eyebrows, with a dangerous look in his eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s breath tightened and she couldn¡¯t say anything. Yun Sheng had abandoned his personal grudge on this matter. It was the best choice for Qu Lanyi to go with Feng. How could he and his father be at ease if Yun Feng left alone? ¡°It¡¯s good that he goes with you,¡± said Yun Sheng. Qu Lanyi nced at him. ¡°He finally said something nice.¡± Yun Feng said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes glittered a few times as he looked at Yun Feng deeply. After he was told about this, Yun Jing didn¡¯t say anything else. He only told Yun Feng that if they found other branches of the Yun family, they could join the Yun family of Chunfeng Town on the East Continent if they wanted. The news that Yun Feng was leaving spread like wild grass. The East Continent was in an uproar. Nobody knew what Yun Feng¡¯s departure meant, but everyone knew that even if Yun Feng left, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. However, the four empires, including the Fengyun Empire, all heaved a sigh of relief. Yun Feng¡¯s existence on the East Continent was already unbeatable. Her departure naturally removed a huge rock. These emperors immediately felt much more rxed. Yun Feng¡¯s Sound Transmission Jade frequently rang over the past few days. Naturally, it was none other than her cheap father. Zhan Li harassed Yun Feng with the Sound Transmission Jade all the time every day. What he said made Yun Feng feel likeughing. Daughter, since you¡¯re leaving, take your father with you.. Chapter 521 - The Difficulty of Leaving (3)

Chapter 521: The Difficulty of Leaving (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng turned a deaf ear to him. This cheap father must have a noble identity and an unscrupulous personality. If this cheap father followed her, then this trip would be a disaster. Holding the principle of avoiding trouble, Yun Feng continued to ignore him. Finally, the day of departure arrived. Zhan Li knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade Yun Feng, so he had no choice but to give up. He wanted Yun Feng to take a few more people with her, but Yun Feng rejected him again. In the end, Zhan Li had no choice. ¡°My daughter, whoever dares to bully you on the West Continent must tell me! I¡¯ll rush over and skin them alive!¡± Yun Feng chuckled in her mind. Her cheap father must be waiting for this opportunity to slip away. Before they set off, Yun Feng informed Ao Jin with the Sound Transmission Jade. After hearing that Yun Feng was going to the West Continent, Ao Jin burst into loudughter. ¡°There are still some things that the Dragons can¡¯t deal with. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go to the West Continent to find you!¡± Yun Feng smiled and cut off the connection. Although the people of Mu City knew that she was leaving, they didn¡¯t know the exact time. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to see them off. Early in the morning, Yun Feng was ready to leave quietly. Yun Sheng, Mu Xiaojin and Yun Jing all came to send her off. They were all worried in their minds. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. With her current strength, the chance of her being bullied was truly pitifully low. It was already good that she didn¡¯t bully others. Coupled with Qu Lanyi, the light-element mage, it was impossible for her to die. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± said Yun Feng casually. She rose and soared to the sky. Lan Yi and Little Fire had already returned. Meatball hopped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Without saying goodbye or feeling sad and reluctant to part, Yun Feng turned around neatly and flew towards the outermost area of Mu City without looking back. She soon disappeared. Tears welled up in Mu Xiaojin¡¯s eyes. Yun Sheng held Mu Xiaojin in his arms, feeling a bit suffocated in his heart. There was no other expression on Yun Jing¡¯s solemn face, but his clenched fists slowly loosened at this moment. They left. The genius summoner that the Yun family was proud of finally left the East Continent and embarked on a new journey. After leaving Mu City, Yun Feng headed west. The West Continent was on the west side of the East Continent. There was a detailed description of the West Continent in the journal left by her master. The system of the West Continent was different from that of the East Continent. The East Continent contained the four empires and the secret bnce force of the Mercenary Union. The East Continent had always been rtively peaceful, but the West Continent waspletely different. ording to the journal, the system of empires existed on the West Continent a long time ago, but the power of the sects controlled the empires instead of the royal family. There were originally three empires on the West Continent, but gradually, the power of the royal families declined. The power of the sects rose. In the end, the sectspletely reced them. The system of empirespletely disappeared from the West Continent and was reced by the power of the sects. Right now, there were three major sects on the West Continent that reced the original three empires. The three major sects were the Bright Moon Hall, the Ancestral Forest Hall and the Thousand Snow Hall. The three halls were like the three empires, opposing and suppressing each other. Unlike the system on the East Continent, the people on the West Continent were born without any system restriction. The number of mages and warriors could be said to be equal. The birth of summoners was much easier than on the East Continent and the ratio was also higher. There were only one or two summoners on the East Continent that were rarely seen in a hundred years, but there were more than a hundred summoners on the West Continent. There were also three special organizations on the West Continent, the Warrior Union, the Magic Union and the Summoning Union. These three special organizations had their own rtive independence, but the members of the three sects had the same ratio in them. It could be said that the three sects operated these three alliances together and neither of them gave in to the other. There were also frequent conflicts between the three sects. Without the secret bnce power of the Mercenary Union on the East Continent, the bnce on the West Continent waspletely suppressed by the three halls. Either the three of them lived together, or one of them would dominate the world. The bnce among the three halls continued for hundreds of years just like that. It continued until now and the development of the forces of the three halls became more and more entrenched. It wasn¡¯t easy to overthrow any of them, so the three halls also gave up. Even though the local struggles didn¡¯t stop, they still looked peaceful on the surface. Yun Feng learned about the situation on the West Continent from her master¡¯s journal. She was stunned. The two continents were indeed different. The bloodline was the fundamental difference. On the West Continent, the number of mages and warriors was equal and there were also a lot of summoners. This was something that was impossible on the East Continent. However, in terms of strength, the East Continent and the West Continent wereparable. Although the West Continent didn¡¯tck mages and summoners, the overall strength of the warriors on the East Continent couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Besides, there was also the Mercenary Union. Besides, the obstacle between the two countries that was hard to cross, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Between the East, West and Central Continents, there was a tall and long ridge. This ridge was called the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. The Foggy Forest that Chunfeng Town was next to was just a small part of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was also the area where Magic Beasts lived. This was the world of Magic Beasts. Anyone who wanted to cross this ce would die here. It was impossible to cross the Thousand Beast Mountain Range from the ground, but it was a different story in the sky. Even though they would encounter Magic Beasts in the sky, it was much easier than on the ground. Yun Feng and the others naturally passed through the air. It wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t anymunication between the East and West Continents, but thismunication was also intermittent. If there was anything, the envoys would just ride their flying mounts back and forth. There were only a few people who could have flying mounts, and there were also very few Monarch Level experts who could fly. They soon arrived at the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. A faintyer of white clouds floated under Yun Feng¡¯s feet. Yun Feng could vaguely see the enormous dark area below. That was the area where Magic Beasts were active. Little Fire and Lan Yi had been tense along the way. As Magic Beasts, they were more sensitive to certain powerful auras. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Nobody is stupid enough to provoke us.¡± Right after Qu Lanyi said that, weirdughter came from the front. Theughter was extremely harsh. Little Fire and Lan Yi immediately burst out with fierce momentum and looked ferocious.. Chapter 522 - The Difficulty of Leaving (4)

Chapter 522: The Difficulty of Leaving (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Some people are truly ignorant,¡± said Yun Feng casually as she took out the wand in her hand. Her mental strength, under the keen probing just then, made Yun Feng realize that this ignorant and provocative creature¡¯s strength was above hers! A huge, thick shadow kept approaching Yun Feng and the others. Gradually, the shadow revealed its original body. It was the shape of a Magic Beast that made people want to vomit when they saw it. One of its eyes was in the center of its head. It didn¡¯t have a neck and its head was directly connected to its body. There was ayer of toad-like lumps on the surface of its body that emitted a pungent smell. It had a pair of bat-like wings on its back and it pped slowly. Fierceness shed through Little Fire¡¯s wolf eyes as it let out a series of low roars. Lan Yi¡¯s human form instantly transformed into the original body of a Magic Beast, which showed that this one in front of them must make them go all out! ¡°What¡¯s this? It¡¯s disgusting,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi in disgust. Yun Feng frowned slightly, feeling a bit ufortable. Even Meatball on her shoulder looked disgusted. ¡°A delicious feast¡­¡± The Magic Beast whispered with a weird hoarse voice, like an insect crying desperately. ¡°I, Yu Xiu, will eat all of you!¡± Yun Feng widened her ck eyes. Yu Xiu! It was recorded in her master¡¯s Magic Beast Book that Yu Xiu liked to fight. It was brutal, ugly and most of its strength belonged to the strong type! Yun Feng frowned. The beast was aggressive, so she certainly couldn¡¯t fight it! Besides, Yu Xiu¡¯s strength was above hers. It was at the peak of the Monarch Level, or even higher! ¡°Don¡¯t fight it directly. Take a detour and bypass it!¡± Yun Feng transmitted her thoughts. Little Fire and Lan Yi both nodded. Qu Lanyi also understood what Yun Feng was thinking. Yu Xiu let out a weird cry and opened its mouth. Its red tongue had already extended out. It was hundreds of meters long! Yun Feng and the others were immediately separated by the tongue. ording to Yun Feng¡¯s instruction, they didn¡¯t attack the Yu Xiu head-on, trying to bypass it and quickly pass through the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. However, how would the Yu Xiu, who liked fighting, let them go so easily? ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± With a furious roar, Yu Xiu¡¯s tongue darted towards Little Fire, while its tail, which had been hiding behind its back, suddenly swung out and hit Lan Yi¡¯s back. Lan Yi let out a painful cry. The speed of the four-winged griffin couldn¡¯tpare to this Yu Xiu! ¡°Pa!¡± With a vicious p, Lan Yi¡¯s body fell straight down from the sky under the fierce attack. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when she saw this. She had just entered the sky above the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range and she was already such a strong opponent. Lan Yi was in such a mess after one attack! ¡°Come back!¡± Yun Feng shouted. Lan Yi¡¯s falling body turned into a beam of light and disappeared from Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract. Yu Xiu¡¯s tongue had already wrapped around Little Firepletely at this moment. A pungent liquid was flowing towards Little Fire through her tongue! ¡°Fuck, don¡¯t even think about eating me!¡± Little Fire flipped its wolf ws and drew a bloody line on Yu Xiu¡¯s body! Yu Xiu cried out in pain as its whip-like tail swept over again, hitting Little Fire¡¯s body! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Feng roared when she saw Little Fire being attacked. Little Fire instantly turned into a beam of dark red light and returned to the Ring of Contract. At this moment, the two Magic Beasts that Yu Xiu caught suddenly disappeared. It was enraged. That bloodshot eye stared at Yun Feng firmly. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi immediately grabbed Yun Feng and dashed forward quickly. Yu Xiu roared furiously and its body seemed to have teleported as it chased after Yun Feng. ¡°It¡¯ll catch up sooner orter. Let go of me!¡± Yun Feng shook off Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand abruptly. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What are you doing? You can still run if you try your best!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. She put away her wand and two balls of elemental energy appeared in her hands. The roar of the Yu Xiu came and Yun Feng suddenly sped her hands together! ¡°Zi! Zi!¡± The sound of the thunder element fused with the wind element, like countless silver snakes roaring. Huge fused elemental energy appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and she felt empty and almost dizzy. Yun Feng bit her tongue fiercely and threw the elemental ball in her hand out. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She extended her hand and pulled Qu Lanyi. The two of them turned into a beam of light and flew forward. ¡°Bang¡­¡± There was a deafening sound. With the help of a crazy energy, it spread out and roared in the sky like waves! A huge energy storm swept over, and Yun Feng only felt her eyes go ck. She slowly loosened her grip on Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand, and her body waspletely blown away by the powerful energy. Before Yun Feng closed her eyes, she heard Qu Lanyi shout crazily, and then it was darkness. The sound of hot water and the gentle breeze that blew past her ears carried the smell of grass and the sound of breathing. Yun Feng had already regained consciousness. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a dpidated straw house. It was very simple and there was barely any basic furniture. Yun Feng¡¯s fingers moved slightly. Her body was sore and stiff, but she should be able to move. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A surprised voice sounded. Yun Feng looked over and saw a little girl, who seemed to be a little over ten years old, walking in from outside the dpidated straw hut. She looked at Yun Feng with her big ck eyes, brimming with joy. ¡°You saved me?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows slightly and the little girl chuckled. ¡°My mother and I saved you together. You fell by the stream and you seem to be seriously injured. Are you alright now?¡± Yun Feng shook her head gently and nced at the little girl again. Her little face was very clean and her facial features could be considered pretty. However, the clothes on her body were tattered and the shoes under her feet were already torn. The financial situation of this family was very embarrassing. ¡°Just me?¡± Yun Feng continued to ask. The little girl nodded. ¡°Yes, just you. You were pale and cold back then.¡± It seemed that Qu Lanyi was separated from her. Thinking of this situation, Yun Feng was a bit worried. She smiled at the little girl. ¡°Where is this ce? Also, what¡¯s your name?¡± The little girl looked at it in a daze for a while, and her little face became a bit red for some reason. She said very anxiously, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m Xia Qing. This is the Hidden Moon Vige¡­¡± The Hidden Moon Vige? It had the word ¡°Moon¡± in its name. Was it the territory of the Bright Moon Hall? ¡°Is this the territory ruled by the Bright Moon Hall?¡± Yun Feng asked. Xia Qing nodded.. ¡°Yes. Aren¡¯t you a member of the Bright Moon Hall?¡± Chapter 523 - Yun Feng Accepts a Disciple (1)

Chapter 523: Yun Feng epts a Disciple (1)

Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m an independent cultivator.¡± Xia Qing was greatly enlightened. There were independent Cultivators everywhere. They were independent and free to do whatever they wanted. It was much more difficult for them to practice than others. Yun Feng¡¯s identity as an individual Cultivator was the most suitable exnation. ¡°Qingqing!¡± A female voice came from outside the house. It was very gentle and beautiful. The little girl stuck her head out and looked around. ¡°My mother is calling me. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m back.¡± She turned around and ran out. Yun Feng took out the Sound Transmission Jade with a flip of her hand and her aura seeped into the jade. ¡°Qu Lanyi? Qu Lanyi?¡± Yun Feng called out a few times, but Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t reply. She frowned more and more. They were truly separated. Her fainting was caused by the exhaustion of her mental strength. She didn¡¯t know how long it had been since she fainted this time. The mental strength in her body had only recovered by half. The recovery speed this time was much slower than before. ¡°Kid.¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s head. Yun Feng was shocked. Why did the ancestor sound exhausted? ¡°Ancestor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng asked anxiously. The ancestor heaved a long sigh. ¡°The West Continent is different from the East Continent. You may not be able to feel anything, but there seems to be a certain element in the West Continent that is quite oppressive to the soul. I¡¯m exhausted from the pressure right now.¡± What? Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength surged out, but she couldn¡¯t detect any strange fluctuation. Perhaps the thing that could suppress souls existed in the air. ¡°Kid, you have to be careful on the West Continent. Everything depends on you. I must sleep for a while, or I won¡¯t be able to make it.¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice slowly lowered until it was silent. Yun Feng nodded. It was fine as long as the ancestor was fine. However, the West Continent was indeed too strange. A pressure that targeted the soul? Luckily, the ancestor only felt a little tired. If the pressure was too strong, wouldn¡¯t the ancestor be annihted? ¡°Sister!¡± Xia Qing¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng eased the expression on her face. She was now 16 years old, but her mind was much more mature than those of her age. In addition to the increase in her strength and realm, her horizons were far beyond those of her peers. It was quite refreshing for Yun Feng to hear this ten-year-old girl call her sister. ¡°Mother said that it¡¯s good that you can move. Let¡¯s eat together!¡± There was a kind smile on Xia Qing¡¯s little face. Yun Feng had a very good impression of this child. Not to mention that she was her savior, she should be rewarded for her kindness. ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Feng got up from the bed. Even though her body was still sore, she was fine. She got off the bed and followed Xia Qing out of the room. Yun Feng also saw other things clearly. They were much more difficult than she thought. The two straw houses were built next to each other. The roof was a bit ragged. If there was a rain, the house would undoubtedly leak. There was a small yard outside. A few chickens and ducks were eating outside. There was a low messy fence on the edge. Other than that, there was only some licorice piled there. There was nothing else. A woman was sitting in front of a table in the yard. The table was also very small and there were three benches around it. Yun Feng walked over and nced at the food on the table. She could see that even though they were just in porridge and side dishes, they were the most sumptuous meal the mother and daughter could offer. Xia Qing sat on the bench with a smile on her little face. Yun Feng looked at the woman next to her. Even though she was in a shabby room and was wearing tattered clothes, she exuded a peaceful and calm temperament. She wasn¡¯t a bumpkin at all. ¡°How do you feel, Miss?¡± asked the woman. Yun Feng found that the way she talked was elegant. There must be a sad story in this family. ¡°Thank you for saving me, my Lady. I¡¯m Yun Feng. I¡¯m already fine.¡± Xia Qing whispered Yun Feng¡¯s name quietly on the side. The woman smiled. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s eat. It¡¯s just some rough food. Please don¡¯t mind.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. How would she mind? She ate the food without hesitation. A hint of relief shed through the woman¡¯s eyes when she saw this. The three of them hadn¡¯t eaten for long when Yun Feng frowned. A group of footsteps was walking towards them. They didn¡¯t seem friendly. Xia Qing seemed to have noticed it too. She immediately stood up and ran to the fence to take a look. She turned around and shouted, ¡°Mother, they¡¯re here again!¡± The woman¡¯s expression froze. She immediately pulled Yun Feng up and pushed her into the straw hut. After closing the door, the woman warned, ¡°Lady, don¡¯te out. We¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything when she was pushed in. She just followed the host¡¯s arrangement. After being pushed into the straw hut, Yun Feng waved her hand and hid in the space. She stood in front of the broken window and saw everything outside. Xia Qing protected her mother behind her. Even though her skinny body couldn¡¯t block anything, there was a trace of courage and determination on her little face. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. She had a good personality. After a while, a group of people had already arrived outside the fence. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly. The leader¡­ was also a little girl? ¡°Ka Cha¡±, the little girl in the lead kicked the already unbearable fence into pieces. After this kick, the fence all fell on the ground. The little girl who kicked the door walked in arrogantly with four or five men behind her. They were all level-5 warriors. ¡°Xiaomin, there¡¯s nothing for you to smash here anymore.¡± The woman put her arm around Xia Qing¡¯s shoulder and looked at the arrogant little girl in front of her with gentleness in her eyes. It didn¡¯t seem like it was the first time they met. They seemed to be old friends and she knew what the little girl wanted to do. ¡°Hm! I¡¯m not in a good mood today!¡± The little girl turned around and looked around. When she saw the two dpidated straw houses, the corners of her mouth curled up and she extended her finger. ¡°Smash them!¡± Seeing this, Xia Qing immediately became a bit frightened. Ignoring his mother¡¯s advice, he rushed in front of the little girl with a big stride. The little girl was so shocked that she took half a step back. A warrior immediately stepped forward and swung his fist. Xia Qing¡¯s body agilely dodged to the side. ¡°Xia Xiaomin! Are you done? My mother and I have already cut off all ties with the Xia family. We don¡¯t owe you anything.. We don¡¯t owe the Xia family anything!¡± Chapter 524 - Yun Feng Accepts a Disciple (2)

Chapter 524: Yun Feng epts a Disciple (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Xiaomin blushed after hearing that. ¡°You don¡¯t owe me? Of course you owe me! You owe me a father! Smash them. Smash them all!¡± Following Xia Xiaomin¡¯s roar, the few level-5 warriors immediately rushed to the straw hut, picked up random things and smashed it fiercely. Seeing this, Yun Feng immediately came out of the hole in the roof and stood on the straw hut. ¡°Mother! That sister¡­¡± Xia Qing¡¯s face turned pale. The woman grabbed Xia Qing¡¯s little body tightly to stop her from moving. ¡°Xiaomin, I didn¡¯t kill your father.¡± Xia Xiaomin¡¯s face was full of anger and her eyes were full of fury. ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused his death! You bitch! If it weren¡¯t for you, how would he have died? It was you who gave birth to this bitch! You stole my things!¡± Yun Feng hid in the sky with a cold gaze. She spoke so viciously at such a young age. Xia Qing blushed. ¡°Xia Xiaomin! You¡¯re not allowed to call my mother a bitch!¡± Xia Xiaomin burst intoughter. There was a trace of viciousness on her young and tender face. ¡°Bitch! You and your mother are both bitches!¡± ¡°Crash¡­¡± The two straw huts copsed under the brute force of the few warriors. Xia Qing and the woman¡¯s hearts tightened when they saw this, but they didn¡¯t find Yun Feng in the copsed straw hut. Both of them couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. ¡°My Lady, it¡¯s done.¡± The few warriors smiled, asking for credit. Xia Xiaomin sneered. Seeing that there was nothing else in the yard that could be destroyed, she finally snorted in disdain and walked to Xia Qing. Her eyes were full of cunningness and viciousness that didn¡¯t belong to her age. ¡°Xia Qing, do you think you¡¯re qualified to fight with me? Do you think you¡¯re a member of the Xia family just because you¡¯re surnamed Xia? Let me tell you, you and your mother are only fit to be crying ghosts when you die! You don¡¯t even have a grave!¡± Xia Qing bit her lips and looked at Xia Xiaomin in front of her without saying a word. Yun Feng was full of admiration in her mind as she stood high in the sky. That girl knew how to endure. ¡°Xiaomin, are you done? If you¡¯re done, please go back.¡± The woman sighed helplessly. She wasn¡¯t angry at all because of what the girl said. Xia Xiaomin arrogantly turned around and left with a group of people, leaving only a mess. The mother and daughter stood quietly in the yard where both huts had copsed. Xia Qing bit her lips hard and her little body kept shaking. The woman sighed helplessly. Yun Fengnded on the ground and walked out of the space. The woman was slightly surprised to see Yun Feng, but she was also relieved. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t even have a room for you anymore.¡± The woman chuckled softly. Xia Qing stood there stubbornly. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°My Lady saved my life. I have nothing toin about.¡± The woman squeezed out a smile and nudged Xia Qing. ¡°Qingqing, take this sister to Aunt Wang¡¯s house for the night.¡± ¡°My Lady, aren¡¯t you going?¡± Yun Feng looked at the woman, who put on a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll stay at the haystack for the night and find someone to help me tomorrow.¡± Xia Qing immediately shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll sleep in the haystack with my mother.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Go!¡± The woman pushed Xia Qing. Xia Qing stood there stubbornly. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°How can you sleep in a haystack? Since you¡¯ve done me a favor, let me return it.¡± The woman shook her head and was about to say no, but she didn¡¯t take Yun Feng¡¯s words to heart. After all, Yun Feng looked like a half-grown kid from the outside. The woman was about to say something when she saw Yun Feng¡¯s action. Two rings had already been put on her fair fingers. The woman couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. ¡°Lady, you¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice trembled inexplicably. Xia Qing also saw the ring on Yun Feng¡¯s hand and shouted abruptly, her eyes shining brightly. ¡°The Rings of Contract! A summoner! You¡¯re a summoner!¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and caressed the two rings with her finger. She opened her mouth gently. ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi.¡± With a shout, two beams of light shot out of the Ring of Contract and gradually erged on the ground, turning into two figures. Xia Qing¡¯s eyes were glittering and her mouth was always O-shaped. The woman¡¯s eyes were also full of shock and disbelief. A tall and handsome young man appeared from the light first. His blue eyes were glowing with a gentle light, and there was a mysterious pattern on the side of his cheek. Then, the dark red light next to him faded. Yun Feng thought she would see the original form of the Little Fire Magic Beast. After all, it had never transformed. However, when the dark red light faded, Yun Feng blinked and looked at the person in front of her in shock. ¡°Brother Fire, you¡¯ve transformed,¡± said Lan Yi indifferently. The figure next to him roared furiously, ¡°Do you think I want to? If I hadn¡¯t recovered my strength and felt ufortable, I wouldn¡¯t have transformed!¡± Yun Feng walked forward and rubbed Little Fire¡¯s head after it transformed. It had fiery red hair and a pair of ck eyes that were as ck as polished stones. Yun Feng sized up Little Fire in front of her. Judging from its height, it was a head shorter than her. After Little Fire transformed, it was actually a little boy? ¡°Are¡­ Are they Magic Beasts?¡± Xia Qing¡¯s voice came. Her eyes kept sizing up Little Fire and Lan Yi. She knew about Magic Beasts, but they didn¡¯t look like this. They were clearly human beings! Little Fire nced over with its ck eyes. The brutality in its eyes scared Xia Qing a bit. Her body couldn¡¯t help but flinch. Little Fire grunted and looked away in disdain. ¡°Master¡­ summoner.¡± The woman pondered for a long time and finally called Yun Feng. Yun Feng turned around and smiled at the woman. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me that. Just call me Yun Feng.¡± Summoners were the most honorable people no matter where they were. There weren¡¯t many summoners on the West Continent. Even though there were more than a hundred of them, each of the three halls only had a two-digit number of them. The area ruled by the three halls was so vast that it was still very rare to see a summoner in such a distribution. The name of the Hidden Moon Vige indicated that it was a small ce. The woman knew how difficult it was to meet a summoner here. She really didn¡¯t expect such a girl to be a summoner! The shock in the woman¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t faded yet.. She also sized up the two Magic Beasts in front of her with her eyes, knowing that Yun Feng¡¯s strength was unfathomable. Chapter 525 - Yun Feng Accepts a Disciple (3)

Chapter 525: Yun Feng epts a Disciple (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Sister Yun¡­ Are they both Magic Beasts?¡± Xia Qing blinked and asked curiously. Yun Feng chuckled and walked over to pull Xia Qing over. The woman¡¯s heart inexplicably tightened when she saw Xia Qing approach those two Magic Beasts, fearing that those two Magic Beasts would hurt her child. ¡°Look carefully.¡± Yun Feng pulled Xia Qing in front of Little Fire and Lan Yi. Although she was a bit scared in her mind, Xia Qing still mustered up the courage and observed them carefully. Lan Yi was very gentle and didn¡¯t release too much of the aura of a Magic Beast, but Little Fire waspletely different. Although he had the appearance of a cute boy, he was full of brutality all the time. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± roared Little Fire impatiently. It crossed its arms behind its head and looked away coldly. Xia Qing flinched and suddenly smiled. Little Fire gritted its teeth. ¡°Human, what are youughing at?¡± Xia Qing smiled sweetly at Little Fire. ¡°I have a name. It¡¯s Xia Qing.¡± Little Fire was startled. Then, it turned its head in disdain. Yun Feng chuckled and touched Little Fire¡¯s head again. Little Fire put on an unnatural smile. The sharp teeth of the Cloud Wolf were still there, shining slightly with white light. If anyone else touched its head, Little Fire would bite it. ¡°Master, what can I do for you?¡± asked Lan Yi. Yun Feng smiled and pointed at the two houses that had been destroyed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. I owe these two a huge favor. It¡¯s time to return it.¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi both nodded and disappeared without a word. Yun Feng smiled gently at the woman. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry.¡± The woman waspletely stunned. She couldn¡¯te back to her senses at all. A summoner. A summoner said she owed them a favor. And now, she asked a Magic Beast to help build a house? This was the first time they had received such treatment in the world! After all, Xia Qing was still a kid. She put aside her initial nervousness and wasn¡¯t too afraid of Lan Yi and Little Fire. The two of them repaired the house at a very fast speed. Little Fire, who had transformed into a human form, was also doing quite well. However, it was very unhappy to see Xia Qing, who was always chattering on the side, and it always looked impatient. Yun Feng and Xia Qing also joined them. Xia Qing¡¯s questions and Little Fire¡¯s roars came from time to time. The woman watched from a distance, and her heart was still in shock. Seeing Xia Qing¡¯s appearance, the woman¡¯s eyes glittered and she abandoned the thought that had slipped through her mind. Was she too greedy? Very soon, the two wooden houses were already built. Compared to the original straw house, this house was more solid and durable. The woman didn¡¯t know how to thank the summoner anymore. Nobody would believe that she could let the summoner build the house herself. Xia Qing looked at the house that had been built and cheered for a while. The enthusiasm of a kid made Yun Feng smile too. Soon, it was night time. The woman prepared the food a bit cautiously. After all, there were two Magic Beasts suddenly. She didn¡¯t know if they would eat them. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. They can be eaten.¡± What she said finally eased the woman¡¯s anxious mind. Xia Qing sat next to Yun Feng happily. A summoner. This sister was a summoner! Xia Qing¡¯s heart began to stir and a thought was about to emerge in her mind! Every child had the dream at the bottom of their heart, which was to be a summoner! This was a wish that didn¡¯t differentiate between regions. It was a wish that was easier to achieve on this West Continent! ¡°Where¡¯s Meatball?¡± Little Fire mumbled. Meatball should¡¯ve automatically entered the bracelet space after Yun Feng fell unconscious. As soon as it said that, Yun Feng felt that something small darted out of the bracelet space and went straight to her shoulder. ¡°Ah!¡± Xia Qing was shocked. When she saw Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, her eyes were full of love and she looked forward to touching it. Yun Feng chuckled. With Mu Xiaojin¡¯s experience in the past, she didn¡¯t dare to give Meatball to anyone else easily. She could only look at Xia Qing helplessly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t like strangers getting close to it.¡± Xia Qing was very regretful. The woman was stunned again. She looked at Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Although the woman didn¡¯t know much, she knew that it was also a Magic Beast! Meatball rubbed its body against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek, looking a bit worried about her. Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but roll its eyes. ¡°What can possibly happen to Master?¡± Meatball turned around and was startled when it saw Little Fire. Its cute face froze for a few seconds before it suddenly cried out happily, louder and louder than before. ¡°Nana, Nana!¡± Little Fire¡¯s face suddenly flushed, and embarrassment shed through it. Nobody could understand what Meatball said, except Little Fire. It seemed that Meatball said something to Little Fire, which made him very embarrassed. ¡°You meatball, I¡¯m going to eat you!¡± Little Fire was enraged in the end. It jumped up and let out a wolf howl deep in its throat. The woman¡¯s face turned pale after hearing that. She also deeply understood that they looked no different from humans, but they were indeed Magic Beasts. Meatball suddenly jumped up and the two of them immediately chased after it, ying the game of hunting. Lan Yi sighed helplessly and Yun Feng also smiled. If Little Fire was human, it would be a cocky kid. The two of them chased each other outside happily, while the remaining people ate quietly in the room. Yun Feng put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand and looked at the woman with her ck eyes. ¡°My Lady, do you need my help?¡± The woman¡¯s hand that was holding the bowl suddenly trembled. Xia Qing looked at her mother and didn¡¯t say anything. The woman slowly put on a smile, looking very sad. ¡°This is a family matter. How can I trouble you toe out?¡± Yun Feng nodded to show that she understood. ¡°My Lady is right. It¡¯s not appropriate for an outsider like me to interfere with family matters. However, it¡¯s not right to live here forever. Why don¡¯t you move to the vige?¡± The ce where Xia Qing and her mother lived was the outermost area of the Hidden Moon Vige. It could be said that it was a wilderness outside the vige. The woman turned pale again. Xia Qing put down his bowl and chopsticks. ¡°The Xia family won¡¯t allow us to go back.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask anything. Seeing that the woman didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she didn¡¯t ask anymore. The meal passed just like that. Little Fire and Meatball seemed to be a bit tired from chasing. Meatball jumped on Little Fire¡¯s head and sat there. Little Fire didn¡¯t care about it. When night fell, Yun Fengy on the bed and thought about things quietly.. Chapter 526 - Yun Feng Accepts a Disciple (4)

Chapter 526: Yun Feng epts a Disciple (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qu Lanyi had lost contact with her. She should stay in the same ce for now. Perhaps Qu Lanyi woulde for her. She should wait here for a while so that she could learn more about the West Continent. Her mental strength hadn¡¯t recovered to its peak yet. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for her to leave after it recovered to its peak condition. Also, the mother and daughter saved her life. When she fainted, ordinary Magic Beasts would¡¯ve been able to put her to death. If it weren¡¯t for them, she might really have died. She should do her best to repay this favor. As shey there quietly, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from the air. Yun Feng sat up keenly and looked at the door with her ck eyes. The footsteps stopped outside the door, and then a tiny voice sounded. ¡°Sister, are you asleep?¡± Was it Xia Qing? Yun Feng got off the bed and opened the door. ¡°It¡¯s sote. What¡¯s up?¡± Xia Qing stood outside the door, feeling a bit hesitant and uneasy. Yun Feng chuckled as she pulled her in and closed the door. ¡°Tell me. What do you need?¡± The little girl lowered her head and remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, she fell on her knees with a ¡°plop¡±. Yun Feng stood there with a glint in her ck eyes and remained calm. ¡°Sister, take me in as your disciple!¡± Xia Qing shouted with a red face. She held her hands tightly on her knees as her body trembled slightly. ¡°Why do you want me to be your master?¡± Yun Feng asked casually. Xia Qing raised her blushing face and her eyes glittered under the night sky. ¡°Because you¡¯re a summoner. I want to be a summoner too!¡± Yun Feng smiled with an inexplicable coldness at the corners of her mouth. She stared at Xia Qing with her ck eyes. ¡°Why do you want to be a summoner? For honor? Status? The groveling of others?¡± Xia Qing shook his little head fiercely. ¡°I don¡¯t want these! I only want powerful strength! The strength that can protect my mother!¡± A childish voice echoed in the room constantly. What Xia Qing roared made the coldness at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth melt slowly, and her ck eyes emitted a gentle light. ¡°The power to protect your family... That¡¯s a good reason.¡± Xia Qing was determined. ¡°I¡¯ll protect my mother! I won¡¯t let anyone hurt her!¡± Yun Feng walked over and bent down to help Xia Qing up. She patted the top of her head. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be a summoner.¡± Xia Qing¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Sister... So, you¡¯ve agreed?¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve never epted a disciple. You¡¯re the first one.¡± Xia Qing chuckled as joy surged in her heart. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Qingqing, are there any Magic Beasts around the Hidden Moon Vige?¡± Xia Qing thought for a moment and finally nodded. ¡°Yes. I saw a Magic Beast by the stream where you fainted.¡± Yun Feng smiled in satisfaction. Xia Qing asked in confusion, ¡°Master, why do you ask?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Of course, to test if you have the potential to be a summoner.¡± The next morning, Xia Qing took Yun Feng to the stream where she met her. Little Fire and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but tense up when they came near the stream. Yun Feng looked at the scenery behind the mountain on the opposite side of the stream. It was gloomy. The Hidden Moon Vige should be like Chunfeng Town, a ce where Magic Beasts roamed. This stream was far from the Hidden Moon Vige. Apart from the sound of flowing water, there was nothing else. Yun Feng looked carefully and saw that the stream was flowing in the same direction. There weren¡¯t any Magic Beasts nearby. ¡°Master,e with me!¡± Xia Qing held Yun Feng¡¯s hand and walked forward. Little Fire and Lan Yi followed her, while Meatball stayed on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder obediently and looked around curiously with its big eyes. As they walked forward, the area of the stream became wider and wider. They came to a cave. Xia Qing pointed. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve seen Magic Beastsing out from inside.¡± Yun Feng nodded. There must be another world behind the cave. There might be a second Foggy Forest. She was about to take Xia Qing there when she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Why are you here, you bitch?¡± Xia Qing blushed and Yun Feng looked back. Xia Xiaomin, whom she met a few days ago, was standing not far away. When she saw Xia Qing, she walked over angrily with a man with hideous facial features behind her. Seeing the ring on his finger, Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°If you cane here, why can¡¯t I?¡± Xia Qing replied. Seeing that Xia Qing was talking back, Xia Xiaomin immediately raised her hand and was about to p her. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold as she reached out and grabbed Xia Xiaomin¡¯s wrist. ¡°Who are you? Mind your own business. Move aside!¡± Xia Xiaomin red at Yun Feng and pulled her hand back with force. Yun Feng¡¯s grip was quite strong just then. Xia Xiaomin only felt a lot of pain on her wrist and found that it was swollen. ¡°Does this ce belong to your family? Is it marked?¡± Yun Feng asked. Xia Xiaomin bit her lips and couldn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°If it¡¯s not your territory, why are you shouting?¡± ¡°You...¡± Xia Xiaomin¡¯s face flushed after hearing that. The indecent man behind her walked out. Xia Xiaomin called out in grievance, ¡°Master, help me vent my anger!¡± The man chuckled and his expression became even more obscene. He touched the ring he was wearing with his finger and showed it on purpose. Xia Qing was shocked when she saw this. ¡°A summoner...¡± The man was very satisfied when he saw Xia Qing¡¯s appearance, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t change her expression at all. She looked at him coldly and the man was a bit frightened. ¡°Since you know I¡¯m a summoner, you should know the consequences of angering a summoner. I won¡¯t attack you casually. You don¡¯t want to do this the hard way!¡± Xia Qing looked at Yun Feng a bit worriedly, but Yun Feng smiled infort. How could there be so many summoners in this world? Besides, they were in such a small vige. Which summoner would be willing to be a teacher in a small vige? Little Fire and Lan Yi stood aside. The two Magic Beasts were both in human form, so the man didn¡¯t think much of it. He only thought that they were random human beings. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? If you understand, get out of my way!¡± The man¡¯s expression became fierce.. Xia Xiaomin watched on the side proudly. Chapter 527 - Yun Feng Accepts a Disciple (5)

Chapter 527: Yun Feng epts a Disciple (5)

Xia Qing didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Yun Feng. It was lucky enough for Xia Qing that her teacher took her in as a disciple. Xia Qing was unwilling to cause her any trouble from the bottom of her heart, even if she was anxious in her mind and even if she was insulted. Xia Qing obediently took a step back and nned to leave, but Yun Feng held her hand. ¡°Master?¡± Xia Qing raised her head and nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled at Xia Qing and said solemnly, ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to teach you your first lesson. Don¡¯t back down in front of your opponent.¡± Tears welled up in Xia Qing¡¯s eyes and she nodded at Yun Feng fiercely. Xia Xiaomin heard Xia Qing calling Yun Feng by her ears and she cried out, ¡°Master? You said she¡¯s your teacher?¡± Xia Qing turned around and looked at Xia Xiaomin. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s my teacher, Yun Feng!¡± Xia Xiaomin smiled in disdain. In her eyes, Yun Feng was just a few years older than her. What right did she have to be someone else¡¯s teacher? Unlike her teacher, who was a summoner that the Xia family hired from a big city with a lot of money! ¡°Since she¡¯s your teacher, why don¡¯t you let my teacherpete with your teacher?¡± Xia Xiaomin raised her voice and smiled at Xia Qing in disdain. ¡°If your teacher loses, kneel down and kowtow to me, call yourself a bitch and your mother a bitch!¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so vicious at such a young age. You¡¯re a freak,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. Xia Xiaomin blushed. ¡°If you have the ability, fight with my teacher! Can you beat a summoner?¡± The perverted man also burst intoughter, but it was too dry. Yun Feng smiled and stroked her chin with her finger. ¡°If your teacher loses, you have to do the same thing.¡± Xia Xiaomin was stunned. ¡°Hm! We¡¯ll talk about it after you win!¡± Xia Qing held Yun Feng¡¯s hand, and Yun Feng patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Xia Qing nodded fiercely. Of course, she trusted her teacher. In Xia Qing¡¯s eyes, even though Yun Feng hadn¡¯t really attacked, she was already extremely powerful to be able to contract two Magic Beasts! ¡°Where¡¯s your Magic Beast?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at the man opposite her. The manughed weirdly and shouted, ¡°Come out!¡± A ball of yellow light shed out of the ring. It was a long-shaped sandstone lizard. The lizardnded on the ground so obediently that its ferocious look was gone. Little Fire and Lan Yi both sneered when they saw that. Yun Feng alsopletely understood. Looking at the pet-like lizard on the ground, coldness shed through her eyes. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a summoner! It¡¯s not toote to admit defeat!¡± The manughed and looked at her proudly. When he nced at the ring on Yun Feng¡¯s hand, he suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re a summoner too? Where¡¯s your Magic Beast? Summon it! Don¡¯t tell me that the ring is just a decoration?¡± Xia Xiaomin suddenly became nervous after hearing that. That bitch¡¯s teacher was also a summoner? How was that possible? Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Little Fire walked over from the side and stood next to Yun Feng. It stared at the man in front of it with its eyes that were as ck as polished stones. ¡°Your doom is right in front of you. Are you blind?¡± The manughed even more crazily as he looked at Little Fire in front of him. This little boy wasughing so hard that he was a bit out of breath. ¡°Hahahaha! You call yourself that? You¡¯re just a kid and you call yourself that? It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m a grandpa! Hahahaha!¡± Killing intent shed through Little Fire¡¯s eyes. It suddenly opened its mouth and let out a deep wolf howl. The man who was stillughing suddenly stoppedughing. To be exact, his body and expression were both frozen. Xia Xiaomin¡¯s face suddenly turned pale as she stared at Little Fire. Did she hear it right? That boy let out a wolf howl just then. Did she hear it right? ¡°Did you hear my voice clearly?¡± Little Fire raised the corners of its mouth slightly. The lizard on the ground had already been frightened by this roar and kept dodging backwards. The man¡¯s mouth opened and closed a few times, but he couldn¡¯t make any sound. The man became a mute, but Xia Xiaomin didn¡¯t. ¡°Magic¡­ Magic Beast!¡± A piercing scream sounded. Little Fire let out another wolf howl, scaring Xia Xiaomin to the ground. ¡°The rings of some people are indeed just for show,¡± said Yun Fengzily. The man immediately turned pale. Oh god, he had met the real deal this time! He only wanted to pretend to be a summoner. After all, there was almost no difference between a tamer and a summoner. He just wanted to make a living. The Xia family gave him so much money. It would be a waste if he didn¡¯t get the money! He had been living like a fish in water in this small vige. He thought that this little girl was just like him. They were all the same kind of people. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so unlucky to meet a summoner in such a small vige! And a summoner that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend! Magic Beasts that could transform were all above level 7! ¡°My Lord! Lord Summoner! I was wrong, I was wrong!¡± The man immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed continuously. Xia Xiaomin¡¯s face turned red and pale when she saw this. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re a summoner too. Do you need to be afraid of her?¡± Xia Xiaomin shouted angrily. The man kowtowed as he said, ¡°Miss Xia, I just want to make a living. I¡¯m not a summoner. I¡¯m just a tamer!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xia Xiaomin widened her ck eyes. The person the Xia family spent a lot of money to hire was actually an imposter! ¡°There¡¯s nothing else I can do to make a living. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be discovered, but I ran into the summoner today. Lord Summoner, I have nothing to do with the Xia family!¡± Xia Xiaomin sat there with a pale face and couldn¡¯t say a word. This farce was truly embarrassing! ¡°Lord Summoner, you¡¯re a magnanimous person. Please forgive me!¡± The man kept kowtowing and pretending. Little Fire curled its lips in disdain. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball shouted. Little Fire nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. What an idiot.¡± The man¡¯s facial features twisted for a moment, but it was more important to keep his life. Yun Feng waved her hand and signaled that he could go. The man immediately thanked her and ran away without caring about what would happen to Xia Xiaomin. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Xia Qing chuckled. Yun Feng was a bit helpless. The man couldn¡¯t hold on anymore even before she attacked. Even if he was an impostor, he had to act more convincing. She nced at Xia Xiaomin and raised her brows.. ¡°Do you remember what you said just then?¡± Chapter 528 - Yun Feng Accepts a Disciple (6)

Chapter 528: Yun Feng epts a Disciple (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Xiaomin blushed and bit her lips, not saying anything. Xia Qing shook her head. ¡°Forget it, teacher.¡± ¡°Xia Qing, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be kind! I admit defeat today! Just wait!¡± Xia Xiaomin stood up and roared at Xia Qing, then ran away without looking back. Yun Feng looked at Xia Min¡¯s back and her heart sank. Things were probably far from over. However, if Xia Xiaomin dared to hurt her disciple, she would have to consider her strength. After Xia Xiaomin left, Yun Feng walked into the cave with Xia Qing. The reason why Xia Xiaomin came here was also for Magic Beasts. However, her so-called teacher was an imposter, so she must¡¯ve been a bit angry in her mind. After entering the cave, Yun Feng realized that her guess was right. A small hidden forest appeared in front of her eyes and some weak Magic Beast aura could be seen everywhere. Little Fire and Lan Yi had already suppressed the aura of the Magic Beasts to the lowest level. If they didn¡¯t, all the low-level Magic Beasts would run away. From time to time, some weak and low-level Magic Beasts looked at Yun Feng and the others curiously. They didn¡¯t feel oppressed at all and looked rxed. Xia Qing opened his eyes and shouted curiously with excitement. ¡°So many Magic Beasts!¡± Xia Qing couldn¡¯t help but call out softly. Yun Feng touched her head. ¡°Close your eyes and focus. Tell me what you saw.¡± The scenes that the ancestor invoked in her back then yed out one by one again, but this time, it wasn¡¯t in the Foggy Forest. That little girl back then had already grown up into a master at this moment. Xia Qing closed her eyes obediently. After a while, she replied, ¡°Some green light balls. They¡¯re very beautiful.¡± Hearing Xia Qing¡¯s murmur, Yun Feng smiled. This kid was indeed talented in bing a summoner. She could sense the elemental energy emitted by Magic Beasts. This was the fundamental difference between a summoner and a mage. Xia Qing could sense it and had already crossed the first threshold. ¡°The most important thing about a summoner is the Array of Contract, and theprehensions of the Array of Contract depend on themselves. It may take a day, a year, or a lifetime.¡± Yun Feng looked at Xia Qing solemnly. ¡°A summoner needs more work than other professions. A summoner faces Magic Beasts. Xia Qing, are you really ready?¡± Xia Qing nodded firmly. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Even if it¡¯s very difficult, I won¡¯t give up!¡± Yun Feng smiled approvingly. This personality was truly a bit like hers. She was also a stubborn child, wasn¡¯t she? Xia Qing was only at level 1 right now, but the mental strength in her body was very rich. It should be easy for her to level up. It was just that shecked systematic guidance since she was young, which led to the current situation. How could her disciple be bad? She immediately taught Xia Qing how to practice. The other identity of a summoner was a mage. It was necessary to practice magic. In just one day, the energy in Xia Qing¡¯s body was finally circted slowly under Yun Feng¡¯s carefulbing. It also brought astonishing results. The little girl¡¯s cultivation speed was astonishingly fast. In just half a day, she had already broken through to level 2. Although she couldn¡¯tpare to Yun Feng¡¯s speed back then, she was still astonishing. Talent. Yun Feng was very satisfied. Her disciple was talented and smart. If she didn¡¯t meet her, she would probably be buried. A summoner would then disappear among the masses. Sensing that her level had increased, Xia Qing was very happy. Lan Yi also nodded approvingly on the side. Although humans were weak, they had the mentality of always moving forward. Lan Yi admired this. Little Fire leaned against a big treezily and nced at Xia Qing with its ck eyes. It snorted and Lan Yi chuckled. ¡°Brother Fire, you think Master¡¯s disciple is pretty good too, don¡¯t you?¡± Little Fire¡¯s face suddenly became awkward and it roared, ¡°Who thinks that girl is good? She can¡¯tpare to Master at all!¡± Lan Yi smiled and nodded. He crossed his arms and said meaningfully, ¡°Brother Fire, you¡¯re right. Master¡¯s talent is unparalleled. However, as Master¡¯s disciple, Qingqing is quite qualified.¡± ¡°Qingqing?¡± Little Fire cried. It turned to Lan Yi with its handsome but unusually young face, looking at him like he was a monster. Lan Yi raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? That¡¯s how Master call her.¡± Two ears suddenly popped up above Little Fire¡¯s head and stood on its head. Lan Yi looked at them and suddenly burst intoughter. He put his hand on his abdomen and looked at Little Fire. Little Fire looked at Lan Yi strangely. Lan Yi pointed at Little Fire¡¯s head, and Little Fire touched it slowly. After touching it, it roared furiously and let out a wolf howl. Its ears even moved. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing Little Fire¡¯s wolf roar, Yun Feng nced over and only saw Little Fire¡¯s awkward face. Its hand was still covering its head, while Lan Yi looked like he was holding back hisughter. Xia Qing looked over curiously. ¡°Little Fire, why are you covering your head?¡± Little Fire¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Stupid girl, who allowed you to call me by my name?¡± Xia Qing was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled too. ¡°Why are you talking like an adult? You¡¯re about my age!¡± Xia Qing couldn¡¯t be med for saying that. Little Fire looked exactly the same age as Xia Qing. ¡°You... I¡¯m a few hundred years older than you!¡± Little Fire suddenly lowered its hand, and its wolf ears popped out. After seeing that, Xia Qing shouted, ¡°So cute!¡± Yun Feng also nodded. Little Fire with a pair of wolf ears was really... cute. Little Fire¡¯s face flushed again. As such a ferocious Magic Beast like the Cloud Wolf, it was an insult to him to be called cute by others. The reason why it didn¡¯t transform was that its appearance after transforming was that of a boy! The Cloud Wolf had transformed into a boy. Little Fire felt that it was already embarrassing enough. ¡°Shut up, you stinky girl!¡± Little Fire roared in anger. The wolf ears on its head instantly disappeared and Xia Qing showed a look of pity. Little Fire¡¯s sharp teeth showed. It seemed that it was indeed very angry. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball jumped over from somewhere and jumped on Little Fire¡¯s fiery red hair. It was used to Meatball¡¯s movements and let it sit on its hair.. Little Fire turned its little face to the side. Chapter 529 - How Dare You Touch Someone I Protect (1)

Chapter 529: How Dare You Touch Someone I Protect (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Qingqing, let¡¯s go back first today. Your mother must¡¯ve been waiting anxiously.¡± Looking at the sky, it was already dusk. Xia Qing nodded and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Master! Let me see your Array of Contract!¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. Xia Qing pulled Yun Feng¡¯s arm from behind and shook it coquettishly. ¡°Just a look. Just a look!¡± Looking at those eyes full of desire, Yun Feng was helpless. She understood Xia Qing¡¯s feelings. If her ancestor had a physical body back then, she would¡¯ve definitely wanted to see her ancestor¡¯s Array of Contract. In the end, she nodded with excitement and anticipation on her little face. She stared at Yun Feng with her big eyes. How would her teacher¡¯s Array of Contract be? It must be very powerful! Yun Feng closed her eyes slightly, and the space around her seemed to be frozen in an instant. Suddenly, the empty space in front of Yun Feng emitted a burst of light. The Array of Contract with five colors appeared. The moment the Array of Contract appeared, Little Fire and Lan Yi both looked serious and even respectful. They had both experienced Yun Feng¡¯s Array of Contract. The Array of Contract was the shackle of a contracted Magic Beast! Yun Feng slowly opened her eyes. The Five-Colored Array of Contract suddenly released a huge amount of mental strength that spread to the surrounding area like lightning like an electric current. Yun Feng quickly suppressed it, preventing it from affecting the surrounding area. The low-level Magic Beasts felt the terrifying pressure and instantly disappeared without a trace. ¡°So¡­ powerful! Five colors!¡± Xia Qing widened her eyes and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s Array of Contract in shock. The five colorsplemented each other and glittered. Xia Qing was full of pride and pride in her heart. Her teacher was so powerful! Yun Feng smiled and was about to put away the Array of Contract when she saw a familiar ck shadow suddenly jump out andnd right in the center of the contract! Little Fire and Lan Yi looked shocked. Yun Feng blinked and looked at Meatball, who was standing in the center of the contract with a cute face, a bit confused about the current situation. ¡°Meatball,e out.¡± Yun Feng called out. The Array of Contract wasn¡¯t something that could be entered casually. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t sense any elemental energy on Meatball. God knew what would happen when it entered the Array of Contract! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball cried in a low voice. ¡°Little Fire, what did it say?¡± Yun Feng asked quickly. Little Fire frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Array of Contract changed abruptly after Meatball¡¯s shout. This change was unexpected, and even Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect it! The five colors of the Array of Contract disappeared quietly. Yun Feng was shocked. What was going on? The five colors slowly faded until theypletely disappeared. Little Fire roared, ¡°Meatball, what are you trying to do?¡± Meatball ignored it. Its little body suddenly jumped up and circled in the air. Yun Feng suddenly felt a strong pressureing towards her. The pressure of this power made her unable to resist at all! A glint of light suddenly shed through Meatball¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng grunted in pain and knelt on one knee. Seeing that, Xia Qing ran over and called out anxiously. Little Fire and Lan Yi wanted to rush into the Array of Contract without thinking, but they were bounced off! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball suddenly shouted. Yun Feng only felt that the oppressing force invaded her body. She couldn¡¯t resist at all! With the help of this force, her mental strength was forcibly entangled with it. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes widened and her pupils shrank abruptly. This was¡­ a coercive contract! She had been coercively contracted by Meatball! The powerful force entangled in Yun Feng¡¯s body forcefully until her mental strengthpletely merged with this force. Yun Feng knelt on the ground in pain with beads of sweat on her forehead. Meatball wouldn¡¯t hurt her while enduring this pain. This was the only thing Yun Feng knew. The color of the Array of Contract, which had just lost its color, slowly regained its color. Five colors shed again, and Meatball, who had stopped in the center of the town, jumped up and left the Array of Contract. The Array of Contract disappeared in the next second. Yun Feng felt that her mind was in chaos. She only felt that things were a bit unbelievable. Usually, summoners contracted Magic Beasts, but she had never thought that she would be contracted by force! ¡°Yun Feng.¡± A shout sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng¡¯s mind was in chaos, and that voice seemed indistinct. ¡°My name is¡­ Na Xie.¡± ¡°Na Xie?¡± Yun Feng mumbled softly. She suddenly opened her ck eyes and saw Meatball¡¯s grape-like big eyes. The pain that her body suffered just then slowly disappeared. Yun Feng looked at Meatball. ¡°Na Xie?¡± Meatball jumped a few times in excitement and jumped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. It rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks hard. Yun Feng was startled. That voice just then was¡­ Meatball?! ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Xia Qing watched on the side worriedly, fearing that something would happen to Yun Feng. If anything happened to Yun Feng, it would be her fault! Why would she watch the Array of Contract? ¡°Master, how is it?¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi immediately ran over. Little Fire wanted to grab Meatball without thinking. It was the one who caused Yun Feng¡¯s pain just then! Meatball suddenly bared its teeth at Little Fire¡¯s outstretched hand, and its sharp teeth glittered. Its originally cute face quickly became extremely ferocious. Xia Qing was so scared that her face turned pale. How could such a cute Magic Beast have such an expression? ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Yun Feng said quickly. She looked at Meatball with her ck eyes and then at her finger. That feeling was right. That was the process of contracting a Magic Beast. After experiencing Little Fire and Lan Yi, Yun Feng was even more familiar with this feeling. She was absolutely certain that she had already established a contract with Meatball, but there was no Ring of Contract! A contract with a Magic Beast didn¡¯t form a Ring of Contract? That was againstmon sense! However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have a third ring on her finger except Little Fire and Lan Yi¡¯s Ring of Contract. She touched it with her finger in disbelief. No, indeed not! ¡°Master, what exactly happened just then?¡± Lan Yi asked with a deep voice as he looked at Meatball with his blue eyes. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°I contracted with Meatball just then.¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi were both shocked. Xia Qing was a bit confused. Yun Feng stood up and tried to contact Meatball through her mind, but she found that she couldn¡¯t reach it. That hidden power seemed to be sleeping inside her body after the previous entanglement.. It had already contracted her, so why couldn¡¯t she reach it? Chapter 530 - How Dare You Touch Someone I Protect (2)

Chapter 530: How Dare You Touch Someone I Protect (2)

Yun Feng still couldn¡¯t understand what Meatball said. Logically speaking, this shouldn¡¯t be the case. Yun Feng frowned. What exactly was going on? Also, the five colors of the Array of Contract disappeared. It wasn¡¯t simply disappearing, but the suppression of power! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball called. Little Fire looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Master, can you understand?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. Lan Yi was also puzzled. ¡°Logically speaking, Master should be able to understand it with the contract. Most importantly, where¡¯s the Ring of Contract?¡± Yun Feng only had two rings on her finger. Meatball rubbed against Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, looking very happy. Little Fire raised its head and looked at Meatball deeply. ¡°Master, what exactly is it?¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth helplessly. What was it? She also wanted to know what Meatball was. It was already dusk when they returned. Xia Qing was confused and didn¡¯t know what was going on. Yun Feng reassured her that she was fine, and Xia Qing was finally relieved. The two of them returned to the yard. As soon as they stepped into the yard, Xia Qing¡¯s body suddenly became tense. Yun Feng looked around and saw that a guest hade to this simple ce today. And it seemed that the guest had a powerful background. ¡°This¡­ must be the summoner?¡± A man walked over with a friendly look and smiled humbly at Yun Feng. Xia Qing stood next to Yun Feng with a cold look. Seeing Xia Qing¡¯s expression, Yun Feng knew the identity of the man in front of her. He must be from the Xia family. ¡°Qingqing!¡± Qingqing¡¯s mother called and pulled Xia Qing to her. She turned around and walked into the house, leaving Yun Feng and the middle-aged man in front of her. The middle-aged man nced at Little Fire and Lan Yi first, then Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with admiration and astonishment in his eyes. Yun Feng walked past him and directly entered the yard. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The man smiled obsequiously and walked to Yun Feng, not daring to get too close. ¡°Mydy, I¡¯m the butler of the Xia family. I¡¯m here for you, of course.¡± Yun Feng sneered in her mind. ¡°Butler Xia, just tell me. I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush.¡± General Manager Xia¡¯s ttering words were suppressed before he could say them. He swallowed his saliva. ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s truly an honor for us to wee you, Lord Summoner. The Xia family has always been one of the top families in the Hidden Moon Vige. Why would the Lord Summoner be willing to stay in such a small ce? The Xia family wants to hire you as a guest. You don¡¯t have to do anything else. You just need to teach the Young Lady a little.¡± So, they wanted her to be Xia Xiaomin¡¯s teacher. Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that, Butler Xia also chuckled. ¡°Mydy, you seem to have a good rtionship with Miss Xia Qing. If my Lord is willing to ept your offer, Miss Xia Qing will certainly be able to return to the main family and be treated well. This will also be very beneficial for your future development.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. This person was quite smart. Xia Qing was a member of the Xia family, so she naturally had to return to the family. It wouldn¡¯t be bad if she took this opportunity to let Xia Qing go back in a justified manner. ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± Xia Qing suddenly rushed out of the room and looked at Butler Xia furiously. ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± Butler Xia¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Miss Xia Qing, you¡­¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m not going back!¡± Xia Qing shouted angrily as he looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t give in because of me. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether the Xia family exists or not!¡± Yun Feng stood up and patted Xia Qing¡¯s head. Without looking back, she said to Butler Xia, ¡°Go back first. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Butler Xia immediately looked delighted after hearing that. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± He left eagerly. Xia Qing was standing there with a flushed face. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Why? Are you so angry?¡± ¡°Teacher! Xia Xiaomin wants to steal everything from me. She even tries to steal you! I can give up anything except for you!¡± Yun Feng listened to the child¡¯s angry words and chuckled. She whispered earnestly, ¡°Your surname is Xia after all. What¡¯s flowing in your body is the blood of the Xia family. Your mother might have been forced to leave the Xia family back then, but your mother still hopes that you can return to the Xia family. After all, you¡¯re the daughter of the Xia family, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xia Qing was silent. Her teacher was right. She understood the loneliness that her mother showed from time to time. Her mother still hoped to return to the Xia family, even though she never said it. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m only going to teach her. I didn¡¯t say that I want to take Xiaomin as my disciple. She¡¯s not qualified to be my disciple.¡± Yun Feng pinched Xia Qing¡¯s little face. Xia Qing smiled in embarrassment and suddenly felt that she was too petty. ¡°She can¡¯t be a summoner. She¡¯s so stupid.¡± Little Fire snorted in disdain. Xia Qing was amused by what it said. Lan Yi chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qingqing. Not everyone can be Master¡¯s disciple.¡± Xia Qing nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± She was extremely proud to be Yun Feng¡¯s disciple. Other people didn¡¯t know how powerful her teacher was, but she did! She was already powerful enough as a summoner, not to mention that she was a genius of the five elements in the five-color Array of Contract! After talking to Xia Qing¡¯s mother, Yun Feng also said frankly that she epted Xia Qing as her disciple. Xia Qing¡¯s mother was both surprised and delighted and wanted to kneel down. Yun Feng stopped her and sent someone to the Xia family to deliver the news. Yun Feng agreed. The Xia family immediately sent someone to pick her up, looking very glorious and solemn. Xia Qing and Xia Qing¡¯s mother, who had been rejected for countless years, finally returned to the Xia family again. In the Hidden Moon Vige, this became the topic of discussion among the vigers. Yun Feng¡¯s existence was even more astonishing. A summoner! When Xia Qing and Xia Qing¡¯s mother returned to the Xia family, the Xia family also gave them a good treatment. Xia Qing regained her identity as a Young Lady and lived in the courtyard of the Xia family¡¯s mansion. She also had maids to serve her and the treatment was quite good. The ce where Yun Feng lived had obviously been carefully arranged. Next to her was Xia Xiaomin¡¯s yard, which showed the Xia family¡¯s intention. Yun Feng didn¡¯t decline, even though Xia Qing lived a bit further away. On the first day of her return to the Xia family, Xia Xiaomin already couldn¡¯t wait to visit. She came with the current master of the Xia family, the brother of the original master of the Xia family. ¡°Lady Yun, it¡¯s the Xia family¡¯s fortune to be able to receive you!¡± Master Xiaplimented very politely. He nced at Little Fire, Lan Yi, and Meatball with excitement in his heart. Although he didn¡¯t want Xia Qing to return to the Xia family, he had to do this for his daughter. He pulled Xia Xiaomin to Yun Feng.. ¡°Greet your teacher now!¡± Chapter 531 - How Dare You Touch Someone I Protect (3)

Chapter 531: How Dare You Touch Someone I Protect (3)

Xia Xiaomin raised the corners of her mouth. She was still willing in her mind. If Yun Feng epted her as a disciple, she should also be a summoner! Thinking of this, Xia Xiaomin was delighted in her mind. Xia Qing, everything you have is mine! The teacher you think you¡¯re so proud of right now is also mine! Xia Xiaomin was about to greet her, when Yun Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s too early to talk. Whether your daughter is qualified to be my disciple remains to be discussed. Master Xia, do you think anyone can be my disciple?¡± Master Xia¡¯s face froze for a few seconds and heughed awkwardly. Yun Feng¡¯s p was just a bit more straightforward. Xia Xiaomin felt like she was insulted and her face also turnedpletely red. ¡°If Xia Qing can be your disciple, why can¡¯t I?¡± Xia Xiaomin mumbled. Master Xia immediately added after hearing that. ¡°Master Yun, Xiaomin¡¯s talent isn¡¯t worse than others. If Xia Qing can be your disciple, Xiaomin will certainly¡­¡± ¡°Master Xia, it¡¯s my business whether I ept a disciple or not.¡± Yun Feng nced at him coldly. Master Xia immediately shut up and chuckled dryly. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lady Yun agree to my request? Isn¡¯t this¡­ going back on your word?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I only promised you to teach her, Master Xia. I didn¡¯t say I would ept her as my disciple.¡± The Master of the Xia family stiffened again. Xia Xiaomin gritted her teeth and ran out. The Master of the Xia family put on a stiff smile, feeling that he had suffered a great loss this time. ¡°Then¡­ I won¡¯t bother you for now, Master Yun.¡± The Master of the Xia family turned around and left. He was obviously very angry. Yun Feng curled her lips coldly and Little Fire whispered, ¡°Won¡¯t the Xia family bully that stupid girl?¡± Lan Yi heaved a long sigh. ¡°Brother Fire, with Master here, the Xia family wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything, no matter how bold they are.¡± ¡°Master, what if you leave?¡± Little Fire added. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°If you leave, the Xia family won¡¯t have the courage to bully Qingqing.¡± The next day, Xia Xiaomin came again. Perhaps because she didn¡¯t want toe, Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She walked out and Xia Xiaomin followed behind her, remembering what Master Xia said in her mind. Stay with her! She must remember everything she did! She must remember it firmly in her mind! Yun Feng let Xiaomin follow her to Xia Qing¡¯s yard. Xia Qing ran over happily when she saw Yun Feng. When she saw Xia Xiaomin, her face suddenly turned cold. Yun Feng grabbed Xia Qing¡¯s little hand with one hand and led her outside. Xia Xiaomin couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged when she saw this. This obvious difference in treatment made her, who had always lived like a princess and had the best of everything, suffer a severe blow. She had been gnashing her teeth. Yun Feng walked out of the Xia family with Xia Qing. The members of the Xia family certainly saw this scene too. They couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues. That Xia Qing was so close to Lady Yun. Did Lady Yun value her so much? They walked all the way out of the vige. Xia Xiaomin followed them without saying a word and kept her face to the end. Yun Feng held Xia Qing¡¯s hand and walked in the front, asking her how her training was in a soft voice. Xia Qing replied happily. From time to time, Little Fire and Lan Yi would interject. The four of them had a harmonious rtionship, which made Xia Xiaomin even more jealous. Even the two Magic Beasts and Xia Qing looked very familiar. Damn it! They arrived at the cave they went to yesterday. Yun Feng led Xia Qing in, and Xia Xiaomin followed closely. When she saw some low-level Magic Beasts, Xia Xiaomin eximed in admiration. Yun Feng said a few words to Xia Qing and let her practice alone. Xia Qing sat there with her eyes closed. Right now, she had toprehend the Array of Contract, which Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help with. Yun Feng came to a big tree on the side and sat down. The reason why Yun Feng came here to practice with Xia Qing was that the elemental density here was a bit thicker than outside, which was beneficial for Xia Qing toprehend the Array of Contract. Yun Feng could certainly use ores to forcibly increase Xia Qing¡¯s level, but this wouldn¡¯t be good for Xia Qing¡¯s future development. She certainly couldn¡¯t do this. It was better to practice step by step steadily. Only with a stable foundation would the future development be endless. Yun Feng took out her Sound Transmission Jade. She had been trying to contact Qu Lanyi for the past few days, but there had been no news from Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t worried. With Qu Lanyi¡¯s strength, he would be fine, but he was missing. Yun Feng also felt a bit uneasy in her mind. What was wrong with Qu Lanyi? ¡°Is that a Sound Transmission Jade?¡± Yun Feng raised her head and saw Xia Xiaomin looking at the Sound Transmission Jade in her hand with glittering eyes. Yun Feng grunted and put the jade away. Xia Xiaomin said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you teach me something too?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°What do you want to learn?¡± Xia Xiaomin¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°I want to contract with a Magic Beast! I want to be a summoner!¡± Little Fire grunted in disdain. Xia Xiaomin blushed and looked at Little Fire. ¡°Why are youughing? If Xia Qing can be a summoner, why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°That stupid girl has potential. You¡­ don¡¯t have any.¡± Little Fire revealed a wicked smile. The cute boy¡¯s face looked very handsome. Even though he looked like a kid, he was also a handsome boy. Xia Xiaomin blushed and her heart suddenly pounded wildly. ¡°I¡­ I can do it too¡­¡± Yun Feng leaned on the sidezily and Meatball on her shoulder moved its body. Xia Xiaomin¡¯s eyes immediately glittered. ¡°That¡­ That white one is so cute¡­¡± Meatball didn¡¯t care at all. It jumped onto Little Fire¡¯s red hair and wiggled its butt at Xia Xiaomin. Little Fire burst intoughter. ¡°This guy looks down on you too!¡± Xia Xiaomin¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. Yun Feng signaled Little Fire to stop talking. ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed to the Xia family¡¯s request, I¡¯ll certainly teach you. You can be a summoner if you want. Can you sense the elements from the Magic Beasts?¡± Xia Xiaomin blinked several times. ¡°Elements¡­ What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t sense the elements from the elements, you won¡¯t be able to be a summoner.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently. Xia Xiaomin immediately closed her eyes, but her brows furrowed tighter and tighter. She couldn¡¯t feel anything, nothing at all! ¡°You can¡¯t sense it. You don¡¯t have the qualification to be a summoner.¡± Yun Feng concluded. Xia Xiaomin was a bit unwilling to ept reality.. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? I can do what Xia Qing can do!¡± Chapter 532 - How Dare You Touch Someone I Protect (4)

Chapter 532: How Dare You Touch Someone I Protect (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. It was none of her business that Xia Xiaomin refused to ept reality. Xia Qing, who was practicing alone on the side, suddenly changed a bit. When Yun Feng saw this, a kind of joy burst out of her eyes. Qingqing¡¯s Array of Contract was about to be formed! Xia Xiaomin turned around and saw the array that gradually appeared on the ground where Xia Qing was. Her eyes turned red and she clenched her fists hard. Little Fire was a bit surprised, and a hint of admiration shed through its eyes. Lan Yi nodded. ¡°Qingqing¡¯sprehension speed is so fast that she might be able to catch up with Master.¡± Xia Qing suddenly opened his eyes and the array underneath him disappeared. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s approving expression, Xia Qing smiled happily. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve understood!¡± ¡°Very good. As expected of my disciple,¡± said Yun Feng approvingly. Little Fire gruntedzily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart.¡± Xia Qing chuckled. ¡°Teacher, what should we do next?¡± Yun Feng patted Xia Qing¡¯s head. ¡°Increase your strength to a level I approve.¡± Xia Qing nodded as Xia Xiaomin rushed over. ¡°I want to increase my strength too. Teach me! I want to be stronger than her!¡± Yun Feng nced at Xia Xiaomin and smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Then, she flipped her hand and a crystal clear ore appeared in her hand. Xia Xiaomin widened her eyes. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°A high-level ore. Absorb the energy inside, and your strength will certainly increase greatly.¡± Yun Feng handed the high-level ore to Xia Xiaomin. Xia Xiaomin looked at Xia Qing delightedly. ¡°With this, I¡¯ll be stronger than you!¡± Xia Xiaomin turned around and left with the stone. Xia Qing looked at Yun Feng, who shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t need this. If the foundation isn¡¯t strong enough, even the tallest building will copse easily. Qingqing, you must walk down the road step by step. Only then will you go far.¡± Xia Qing remembered what she said at the bottom of her heart. Her slightly impetuous mind also calmed down. She wasn¡¯t hasty or greedy. Just as her teacher said, she would take one step at a time. The Sound Transmission Jade that Yun Feng put into her bracelet suddenly shed a few times. Yun Feng immediately took out the jade and the jade shed a few times. Then, a voice that Yun Feng was extremely familiar with came. ¡°Fengfeng¡­e and save your husband¡­¡± It was Qu Lanyi! ¡°Tell me where you are!¡± Yun Feng roared at the jade pendant. The jade pendant glittered and Qu Lanyi¡¯s intermittent voice came. ¡°Wind¡­ Moon¡­ City.¡± The jade pendant didn¡¯t shine anymore. Yun Feng¡¯s face waspletely gloomy. Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice sounded weak just then. What exactly happened to him? He asked her to save him. He was too strong to ask for her help. He must have encountered a strong enemy! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Feng cursed in a low voice. Xia Qing blinked and said to Little Fire next to her in a low voice, ¡°Master is married?¡± The corners of Little Fire¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, but it didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Qingqing, where is Wind Moon City?¡± Yun Feng asked in a hurry. Her heart was inexplicably anxious. Thinking that something might happen to Qu Lanyi, she felt indescribably uneasy. ¡°Wind Moon City? That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s where one of the branches of the Bright Moon Hall is located.¡± ¡°How far is it from here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far. If we take a carriage, we¡¯ll be there in two or three days.¡± She should be able to arrive in half a day with her speed if it took three days on a carriage! Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s anxious look, Xia Qing also understood something. ¡°Is teacher leaving?¡± Yun Feng patted Xia Qing¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be away for a while.¡± Xia Qing suddenly looked lonely. Even though Yun Feng had only been with her for a dozen days, Xia Qing admired her from the bottom of her heart and Yun Feng treated her very well. After all, she was Yun Feng¡¯s first disciple and she taught her with all her heart. ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Xia Qing immediately smiled happily after hearing that. ¡°Lan Yi wille with me. Little Fire, stay here.¡± After Yun Feng said that, Little Fire widened its ck eyes in disbelief. Meatball on its head was also quite surprised. ¡°Why do I have to stay?¡± Little Fire roared. ¡°Because I¡¯m concerned about Qingqing.¡± Yun Feng looked at Xia Qing, her first apprentice, this talented kid. ¡°The Xia family is very smart. Plus Xia Xiaomin, if I leave, Qingqing won¡¯t be in a good situation. This is such a rush. I wanted to take you with me, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate.¡± Tears welled up in Xia Qing¡¯s eyes. Her teacher was so concerned about her! ¡°I¡¯ll definitely work hard and make sure that my teacher is satisfied before hees back!¡± Yun Feng smiled in relief. Little Fire stood there with aplicated expression and didn¡¯t say anything else. Since it was an order from its master, it could only obey. It was just a bit angry in its mind. Lan Yi went to fight with its master. He could only stay here and apany this stupid girl! There was no time to lose. Yun Feng and Lan Yi immediately got up. After they left, Little Fire heaved a helpless sigh and nced at Xia Qing with disdain in its ck eyes. It put its arms behind its head. ¡°Stupid girl, let¡¯s go!¡± Xia Qing followed Little Fire. Little Fire looked like a boy in human form, but the vicious nature of the Magic Beast didn¡¯t change. A murderous aura surrounded it, but Xia Qing wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She walked next to Little Fire very naturally. ¡°Little Fire, when can teachere back?¡± Little Fire secretly gritted its teeth and made creaking sounds. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Little Fire!¡± It growled angrily. Xia Qing was stunned for a while and finally asked tentatively, ¡°Then¡­ Then Brother Little Fire?¡± Little Fire¡¯s entire body stiffened and its handsome little face waspletely entangled. It walked forward without saying a word and Xia Qing was left behind. ¡°Brother Little Fire, wait for me!¡± Little Fire walked forward without looking back. Brother Little Fire? She was indeed a stupid girl! Xia Qing returned to the Xia family, and Little Fire disappeared in a sh. The Xia family then learned that Yun Feng had left. Master Xia didn¡¯t feel sorry at all. He knew that it was impossible for a summoner to stay in this small town for a long time. When Xia Xiaomin came back, she was holding a high-level ore that delighted Master Xia. That summoner wasn¡¯t bad either. High-level ores! After absorbing this high-level ore, Xia Xiaomin¡¯s strength would definitely rise several levels! Xia Qing and her mother couldn¡¯t possibly stay in the Xia family either! The Master of the Xia family stayed put and was very cautious, fearing that Yun Feng woulde back at thest minute.. After more than a month, the Master of the Xia family finally confirmed that Yun Feng had truly left. Xia Xiaomin also worked hard to absorb the energy of the high-level ore and directly advanced to level 6! Chapter 533 - How Dare You Touch Someone I Protect (5)

Chapter 533: How Dare You Touch Someone I Protect (5)

The continuous rise made Xia Xiaomin understand what power was. Her strength had risen to this level in a short time. In the Hidden Moon Vige, Xia Xiaomin was already considered a genius. When Xia Xiaomin appeared in front of Xia Qing with an arrogant look, Xia Qing knew that what was supposed toe woulde. Xia Qing stood in front of her mother and looked at Xia Xiaomin with her eyes. Xia Qing listened to Yun Feng¡¯s instructions and cultivated on the ground, consolidating her strength constantly. Compared to Xia Xiaomin, Xia Qing¡¯s strength was obviously inferior. ¡°Level 2? Hahaha, Xia Qing, you deserve to be stepped on by me!¡± Xia Xiaominughed proudly. She, who was at level 6 at the moment, was a bit arrogant. ¡°You¡¯ve dirtied the Xia family¡¯s ce. Get out!¡± Xia Xiaomin¡¯s eyes showed viciousness. Xia Qing bit her lips. She had to bear with it! She didn¡¯t have the strength to fight head-on right now! ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you walk out? Crawl out on your knees!¡± Xia Xiaomin waved her hand and a ball of yellow earth elements flew towards Xia Qing and her mother, turning into an arrow that was about to pierce into their legs! ¡°Mother!¡± Seeing this, Xia Qing immediately turned around and protected her mother. She closed her eyes and didn¡¯t feel the pain she expected. Her surroundings were quiet. Xia Qing slowly opened her eyes and saw a young man with his back facing her. His fiery red hair was fluttering slowly! Little Fire bared its sharp teeth and grabbed the Earth Arrow released by Xia Xiaomin fiercely with its hand. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, it squeezed its hand fiercely. ¡°Crack!¡± The Earth Arrow instantly shattered and turned into powder! Its eyes were filled with the brutality of Magic Beasts. Dark red fire elements slowly oozed out of its body and a huge pressure came. Xia Xiaomin¡¯s facepletely turned pale. Why¡­ Why did it stay? Its handsome and young face was full of anger at this moment. It was so scary that everybody was frightened just by looking at him. ¡°You dare to touch the person I¡¯m protecting?¡± A deep voice sounded. Xia Xiaomin and the other members of the Xia family were all silent. Their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble. If they knew this was here, they wouldn¡¯t havee even if they were beaten to death! ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± Xia Xiaomin trembled so hard that she couldn¡¯t say anything. Little Fire suddenly jumped and its human form instantly disappeared. The enormous Fire Cloud Wolf appeared in front of everyone! ¡°Roar¡­¡± A wolf¡¯s howl came from the Xia family, shattering the sky. Yun Feng only took half a day to reach Wind Moon City. She walked all the way from the Hidden Moon Vige to the east. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know how far she had traveled in this half a day and how many mountains she had crossed. She only knew that her impetuous heart couldn¡¯t calm down. When she reached the city gate of Wind Moon City, Yun Feng¡¯s heart was even more anxious. Lan Yi remained silent on the side. He could feel Yun Feng¡¯s frustration. Deep down, Lan Yi thought Qu Lanyi was a troublemaker who always made his master worry about him. This made Lan Yi feel bad about Qu Lanyi. He was a bit annoyed now. There were a few people wearing the same clothes standing at the city gate of Wind Moon City. Yun Feng looked at the traces of moonlight on their clothes and understood that these people guarding the city should belong to the Bright Moon Hall. The sects had reced the power of the royal families in thisnd. Naturally, a lot of positions and functions were fulfilled on behalf of the royal family. The power of the sect seemed to be more epted by people. After all, if you wanted to join a sect, you only needed to be strong enough to be recognized. However, if you wanted to join the royal family, even if you had the strength, you couldn¡¯t. In this Western Continent, it was a glorious thing to be able to join the three halls. If they could get a good job, their ancestors would be glorious. Therefore, the members of the Bright Moon Hall were all civilians. They didn¡¯t have the hierarchy of bloodlines, but they were also divided into levels. In order to climb up the stairs, they had to step on other people¡¯s bodies. As long as they had power and desire, there would always be bloodshed. The person standing at the gate looked serious and didn¡¯t smile. There were a lot of people going in and out of the city gate, but they were also orderly. The few people guarding the city had sharp eyes and didn¡¯t let anyone pass unchecked. Yun Feng also probed secretly and was a bit shocked. The guards of a branch hall were all level-9 warriors. Was the sect stronger than the royal family? The guards of the branch hall were at level 9. The leader of the branch hall should be at least at the Commander Level, or the Monarch Level. The leader of the Bright Moon Hall should be at the Lord Level. Yun Feng estimated the situation. There were indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers on the West Continent. There must be a lot of talents in the branch hall. She should be careful on this continent. Yun Feng could be said to be able to do whatever she wanted on the East Continent right now. The four empires were all extremely fearful of her. However, on this West Continent, Yun Feng¡¯s strength at the Monarch Level could onlypete with a branch hall. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t do things too freely. There were still a lot of things to do on this continent. If she caused a group of forces to be dissatisfied with her, it would be troublesome. She only hoped that Qu Lanyi hadn¡¯t cause any too serious trouble for her¡­ As soon as this thought shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind, she smiled in self-mockery. When she crossed the city gate with Lan Yi, Lan Yi¡¯s appearance caught the attention of the city guards. A few pairs of eyes nced over at the same time and slid over Lan Yi¡¯s body like a scanner. That was all. The two of them walked into Wind Moon City, where one of the halls of the Bright Moon Hall was located. This city looked pretty decent and wasn¡¯t very prosperous. The number of people passing by was only average. After all, it contained only a branch hall. Ever since Yun Feng entered Wind Moon City, she had noticed something. There seemed to be a lot of people who wore rings on their fingers on the West Continent. Most of them might be tamers, but there was also the possibility of summoners. After all, summoners weren¡¯t extinct on the West Continent. It was still possible to meet them, for example, if they came to the Summoning Union. There were three special organizations on the West Continent, the Warrior Union, the Magic Union and the Summoning Union. As the name suggested, these three special organizations were made up of people of three professions. Some other professions also had their own unions, but they were obviously nothingpared to these three organizations. Yun Feng had only walked a few steps in Warrior Union City when she saw three roads that led to different areas. There was a bright photo at the intersection that clearly showed the locations of the three major organizations on the shoulders. Yun Feng looked at the area and saw all kinds of stores. It seemed that the three major organizations had subdivided the regions very carefully, which made it easier for her to choose. If she was a warrior, she would enter the area of the Warrior Union. There would certainly be everything that a warrior needed. The other two areas were the same.. Chapter 534 - Kiss (1)

Chapter 534: Kiss (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The three areas upied one third of the area of Wind Moon City. Yun Feng had learned about theyout of the city on the enormous map of Wind Moon City. The three areas upied one third of the area, while the residential area and other ordinary areas upied one third. Thest third was the branch hall of the Bright Moon Pce. Qu Lanyi was in Wind Moon City. Where could he be? Was he in the residential area or in the area of the Magic Union? When they talkedst time, Qu Lanyi sounded weak and he even asked her to save him. Given his current situation, he shouldn¡¯t be staying in the city. Yun Feng frowned and thought for a while. She could only wait for Qu Lanyi to contact her again. Perhaps he could find her on his own. Yun Feng looked in the direction of the Summoning Union with a hint of yearning in her mind. There weren¡¯t many summoners on the East Continent, and she wouldn¡¯t have such an opportunity toe into contact with the world of pure summoners. Meeting other summoners was a rare experience for Yun Feng. Yun Feng also found that there were very few people who went in and out of the Summoning Union aspared to the other tworge organizations. When she stood here, almost nobody came in and out of the Summoning Union, while the members of the other tworge organizations came in an endless stream. There were also many pairs of eyes looking at the Summoning Union with envy and jealousy. Those who could enter and leave this ce would undoubtedly be summoners! ¡°Master, let¡¯s go in and take a look,¡± said Lan Yi telepathically. Yun Feng pondered for a moment. She could only wait for Qu Lanyi to contact her¡­ She nodded and smiled gently. They were about to leave when a voice came from behind. ¡°My Lady, we¡¯re here. The Summoning Union is just ahead.¡± Yun Feng turned around slightly and saw a tall, well-proportioned, beautiful woman walking over from behind. The woman had beautiful hair hanging down her head and a hint of coldness in her almond eyes, making her look unapproachable. ¡°Okay,¡± replied the woman casually. She walked with an air of elegance. Yun Feng nced around and saw that the woman was wearing a ring on her hand. The ring was dark blue with nine water drops on it. A level-9 summoner? Yun Feng raised her brows slightly and looked at the ring on her hand. The Monarch Level ring gradually became simpler after the changes. Little Fire stayed in the Hidden Moon Vige, so Yun Feng naturally put away the Ring of Contract of Fire. She only had Lan Yi¡¯s ring of wind on her hand. The surface of the green ring had changed, leaving only a huge leaf with a gentle green light. Yun Feng wondered if there would be no patterns on this ring when she reached the Lord Level. The woman walked past Yun Feng and nced at her. Yun Feng lowered her hand and smiled at the woman. The woman also put on a smile, but her arrogance was self-evident. A cold and arrogant summoner, Yun Feng evaluated in her mind. She stepped aside slightly and let the girl enter first. After the girl walked in, the people outside whispered, ¡°A summoner! She looks so arrogant. It¡¯s hard to get close to her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you see that? She¡¯s looking down at everybody!¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. The girl just then was alright. She wasn¡¯t as arrogant as these people made her out to be. Yun Feng could understand this kind of envy, jealousy, and hatred. Yun Feng ignored them and walked in with Lan Yi. ¡°Eh? Another one walked in!¡± ¡°Is she the little girl who was standing here just then?¡± ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s also a summoner?!¡± They could see summoners on the West Continent, and this was the branch of the Bright Moon Hall after all. It wasn¡¯t unusual for them to see summoners, but this was the first time they saw one at such a young age! She¡­ She was only in her teens! Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder straightened its body curiously. Everybody would think that such a cute Magic Beast was a pet. A cute and harmless Magic Beast had already be a popr pet, but summoners never cared about such a thing. Nobody had such a Magic Beast with them. This was something that those who were not summoners would show. Walking on this path, Yun Feng also saw the general area of the Summoning Union. There was a bright sign of the Summoning Union hanging on a building. This should be the ce where the summoners gathered. Yun Feng looked around. There were two neighboring houses on both sides of the building. One was an auction house and the other didn¡¯t have any sign. The woman who came in first was standing at the entrance of the gathering ce. Yun Feng walked over and heard the respectful voice of the man standing at the door. ¡°Level-9 summoner, wee. Pleasee inside.¡± The woman didn¡¯t say anything. She still looked proud and cold, but she looked back at Yun Feng, as if she was a bit surprised to see her here. Yun Feng smiled at her. ¡°Little girl, this is the Union of Summoners. Did youe to the wrong ce?¡± The man at the door said with a smile. A glint of understanding shed through the eyes of the girl standing at the door. She pushed the door open and walked in. Lan Yi raised his brows slightly. Yun Feng wanted tough a little. Did she not look like a summoner at all? Besides, she was wearing a ring on her hand. Did this man think that it was purely for decoration? Yun Feng was about to go in without saying anything. The man suddenly raised his arm. Although he was still smiling, his words were a bit harsh. ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t go in.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at the man in front of her with her ck eyes and wanted to say, ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± At this moment, the door was gently pushed open and a brightughter came. It was very strong. ¡°Haha, good, good. This time¡­¡± The man who was talking loudly was a bit startled when he saw the situation at the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The man standing at the door immediately bowed. ¡°Lord He! This little girl came to the wrong ce.¡± The man who was talking loudly nced at Yun Feng and suddenly becamepletely serious. The man next to him also had the same expression. The two of them subconsciously nced at the ring on Yun Feng¡¯s hand, and then at Lan Yi behind her. ¡°How should I address you, my young friend?¡± Lord He chuckled at Yun Feng. The man at the door was startled and looked at the two men in front of him, not knowing what to do.. What¡­ What was going on? Chapter 535 - Kiss (2) Chapter 535: Kiss (2) ¡°Yun Feng,¡± replied Yun Feng casually. Both men burst intoughter. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯vee from afar. Pleasee in.¡± Yun Feng nodded and walked in without being pretentious. The two men stood at the door and watched Yun Feng¡¯s back as she walked in. They were silent for a while. ¡°My lords, shea€|¡± The man at the door said shakily. The two men nced at him coldly, and the man at the door didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore. ¡°Is she with you?¡± Lord He looked at the man next to him. The man shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s not with you either?¡± Lord He shook his head. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s with him.¡± The man chuckled, but Lord He seemed to be deep in thought. In the end, he gave a meaningful smile. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s just an unexpected guest.¡± Yun Feng pushed the door open and entered. She felt a different vibe. A spacious hall appeared in front of her. A dozen people were doing things in the hall. Some were looking through documents, some were looking at things on the disy boards, and some were chatting privately. When she walked in, everyone looked at her with a lot of surprise. ¡°A neer?¡± A voice came up. Yun Feng looked over. A handsome young man came over with a pair of sses on his nose bridge. He looked at Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with a smile in his eyes. ¡°A Magic Pet?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Meatball cried out in dissatisfaction. The young manughed and turned his wrist, holding a notebook in his hand. ¡°Name.¡± Yun Feng nced at him. The young man pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a neer. Little girl, are you here for a tour or to join the Summoner Union? Every summoner wants to join the Summoner Union. There are a lot of good things here that you can¡¯t imagine.¡± The young man winked a bit mischievously. ¡°I¡¯m Ling, the registrar here.¡± Yun Feng nced at the green ring on the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± The man smiled approvingly as he quickly wrote something down with the pen in his hand. Yun Feng¡¯s temples jumped a few times. Did this man take advantage of her because he was older than her? Good girl? She was no longer a child. ¡°Where did youe from?¡± The man¡¯s ck eyes glittered, as if he was looking forward to the answer to this question. Yun Feng pursed her lips. Should she say that she came from the East Continent? No, she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Then keep it a secret.¡± The young man didn¡¯t ask anymore and continued writing. ¡°Age.¡± Yun Feng replied. ¡°Sixteen.¡± The young man raised his eyebrows this time. ¡°Sixteen? I thought you were only eleven or twelve!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. Even though she wasn¡¯t tall and her body wasn¡¯t very mature and voluptuous and her face didn¡¯t have much mature charm, she couldn¡¯t only be eleven or twelve! ¡°Next is the most important question. Miss Yun, what¡¯s your level of strength?¡± The young man changed his tone and smiled gently at Yun Feng. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up as she showed the ring on her finger. The young man¡¯s ck eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°Miss Yun, I hope this isn¡¯t an ornament or something to please the public,¡± said the young man solemnly. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Do you need to be tested?¡± The young man was dazed for a moment. Meatball wiggled its butt happily, as if it was mocking the young man for underestimating others. The young man pushed his sses and suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Of course not. But if someone questions you, my Lady, you¡¯ll have to deal with them yourself.¡± After saying that, the young man made a few final strokes with the pen in his hand and then handed something to Yun Feng. Yun Feng received a badge with four stars on it. ¡°All summoners in the Summoning Union are divided into five tiers, from one-star to five-star. One-star includes level 1 to level 5, two-star includes level 5 to level 9, three-star includes the Commander Level, four-star is your tier and five-star is above.¡± Yun Feng understood in her mind. Five tiers. It meant that she wasn¡¯t the only Monarch Level summoner on this West Continent. A Lord Level summoner had already appeared! The West Continent was indeed extraordinary! ¡°The treatment of the five levels is also different. A four-star member like Miss Yun is already a VIP of the Summoning Union and a powerhouse in the upper-middle level.¡± The young man chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s your first time here, Miss Yun. Let me introduce you. The Summoning Union is an organization of the summoners of the three halls. The summoners of the West Continent exchange their minds and make friends here. The summoners of the Summoning Union receive different treatment from the three halls ording to their levels.¡± Yun Feng nodded. If she could join the Summoning Union on the West Continent, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothes anymore. People would treat her as a VIP wherever she went. ¡°Of course, the benefits of the Summoning Union aren¡¯t just that.¡± The young man smiled meaningfully. ¡°Only Magic Beasts can make summoners crazy. The Summoning Union holds a Magic Beast Auction regrly.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. The Magic Beast Auction! ¡°The auction house on the side isn¡¯t an ordinary one. It¡¯s a Magic Beast Auction House that¡¯s only open to summoners. The Magic Beast Auction will be held there regrly. At that time, all kinds of Magic Beasts will appear and there will be nock of rare ones. If you like one, you must buy it.¡± The Magic Beasts of summoners could be reced. ording to the different types of contract, the difficulty of changing them was different. However, for a more powerful Magic Beast, summoners didn¡¯t care even if they would suffer great damage when they forcibly terminated the master-servant contract. They were willing to do anything to pursue a stronger power! The Magic Beast Auction could be said to be a great convenience for summoners. There would be all kinds of Magic Beasts here, including rare ones. As long as you could afford the price, there would be no Magic Beasts that you couldn¡¯t get. This was much easier and safer than hunting in the wilderness by yourself! ¡°Ah, right, right. The Magic Beast Auction will be held in a few days. Miss Yun, you muste.¡± Ling chuckled and bowed to Yun Feng. ¡°Miss Yun, take a look for yourself. I¡¯ll get back to work.¡± Ling then turned around and left. Yun Feng looked around the hall and found someone looking at her. It was the level-9 summoner who was looking at her curiously. Yun Feng smiled and looked away.. Chapter 536 - Kiss (3)

Chapter 536: Kiss (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She walked to a huge noticeboard and looked at the information on it. The information column was divided into two parts. On the left side were some recent events, such as the Magic Beast Auction in a few days. On the right side was some information that looked like a bounty mission. Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes nced over the bounty information and suddenly froze. ¡°Master¡­¡± Lan Yi called in a low voice. Yun Feng also raised her head and nced at the bounty mission. When she saw the information that seemed to have the highest bounty at the front, her expressionpletely darkened. The first mission with the highest bounty was to capture someone. Although that person didn¡¯t have a name, there was a detailed description and even a creepy picture. Yun Feng looked at the person in the picture with her ck eyes. She couldn¡¯t be more familiar with that person. It was Qu Lanyi! ¡°That troublemaker!¡± Yun Feng cursed fiercely. She looked at the person who issued the bounty. It was the Bright Moon Hall! What exactly did he do to provoke the Bright Moon Hall? ¡°Are you interested in the bounty mission, Miss Yun?¡± Ling¡¯s voice came again. He had just left when he came back. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to do?¡± Ling smiled and raised his arm to change the first bounty mission. He smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m here to do something. The reward for this bounty has increased again. It can be said to be very generous. I wonder who this unlucky guy is. He offended the Bright Moon Hall? He¡¯ll suffer.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched a few times as she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Is this bounty information specifically targeted at the Summoning Union, or is it¡­ universal?¡± Ling pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s universal. The Warrior Union and the Magic Union will probably be thrilled with such a generous reward. I heard that the reward was directly issued from the headquarters of the Bright Moon Hall. All areas under the jurisdiction of the Bright Moon Hall should have this information right now. However, this kind of reward isn¡¯t very attractive to summoners. It¡¯s a different story if there¡¯s a Magic Beast reward.¡± Yun Feng stood there, and the frustration that had just subsided appeared in her mind again. Qu Lanyi was facing the Bright Moon Hall, all the masters in the Bright Moon Region! Warriors and mages were endless! Luckily, there were no summoners, or else¡­ ¡°Why? Do you want to join, Miss Yun?¡± Seeing that Yun Feng was staring at him, Ling asked curiously. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°How can I not join such an interesting thing?¡± Ling was a bit surprised. Then, he reached out and took the notice. ¡°Since Miss Yun is interested in joining, we can take off this notice.¡± Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that if someone joined, the information would be removed. Fortunately, she was only dealing with a group of people, but there were still quite a lot of them. ¡°If the Chief of the Bright Moon Hall knows that a summoner is joining, they¡¯ll be so happy.¡± Ling chuckled as he took out a pen and wrote something on his notebook again. He then handed the information strip to Yun Feng. ¡°Turn left when you go out. That¡¯s the mission management office. Someone will tell Miss Yun where to take the mission.¡± Yun Feng nodded and was about to turn around and leave, when Ling suddenly extended his arm and blocked Yun Feng gently. The beautiful eyes behind the sses were full of curiosity. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re so enthusiastic. Is it because the bounty is on a handsome man?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not greedy for beauty.¡± Ling looked regretful as he touched his face with his finger. ¡°I see. I thought if you like handsome men, I could rmend myself.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression froze. Ling chuckled. ¡°I was just kidding. I¡¯m going back to work.¡± A gentle smile appeared at the corners of Ling¡¯s mouth as he turned around and left. Yun Feng, however, felt a gust of cold wind blowing on her. Lan Yi said, ¡°Master, I think this man is more dangerous than Qu Lanyi.¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips and walked out of the door. She didn¡¯t care about danger at all. The only thing she cared about was what exactly happened to Qu Lanyi. Hanging the four-star badge on her chest, Yun Feng pushed the door and entered the room on the left. There was no one in the room. It seemed that the bounty mission of the summoners was just for sightseeing. If it had nothing to do with Magic Beasts, summoners wouldn¡¯t do anything. The receptionist, who was napping, was also shocked when she saw Yun Feng. When she saw the four-star badge on Yun Feng¡¯s chest, she immediately jumped up. ¡°M-Master! W-What do you need?¡± Yun Feng handed over the message note in her hand. After reading it, the receptionist immediately took out the Sound Transmission Jade and said something. Then, she took out a token and gave it to Yun Feng. ¡°My lord, you¡¯re going to the branch to ept missions. This is the entry token.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. She turned around and left. The receptionist was still in a daze. After a long time, she finally mumbled, ¡°A summoner epted a bounty mission. Would anyone believe me if I told them¡­¡± Walking out of the Summoning Union, Yun Feng¡¯s mood was shrouded in ayer of dark clouds. ¡°Lan Yi, keep your whereabouts a secret and try not to be discovered. Find out if Qu Lanyi is in Wind Moon City.¡± Lan Yi nodded and immediately left. Meatball on his shoulder called softly, ¡°You¡¯re going to look for him too?¡± Yun Feng asked tentatively. Meatball nodded. Yun Feng smiled and caressed Meatball¡¯s body with her finger. ¡°Thank you.¡± Meatball cried a few times. Ever since she contracted Meatball for no reason, although Yun Feng still didn¡¯t understand what Meatball said, she had a bit more tacit understanding than before. She could guess pretty well. Meatball¡¯s body turned into a beam of light and disappeared. Yun Feng stood on the street and looked at this Wind Moon City that was neither big nor small. She cursed fiercely in her mind, Qu Lanyi, you troublemaker! The Sound Transmission Jade didn¡¯t ring, and Yun Feng didn¡¯t receive any reply when she contacted Qu Lanyi. Since he said that he was in Wind Moon City, she must find him even if she had to search the entire Wind Moon City! Yun Feng turned around and walked into the ordinary residential area of Wind Moon City. When the others saw the badge on Yun Feng¡¯s chest, their eyes glittered and they kept ncing over in astonishment. At this moment, Yun Feng was like a glowing body. She attracted the attention of countless people on the street. How remarkable was a four-star summoner? ¡°My¡­ My Lord¡­¡± Some people boldly came to talk to Yun Feng. Yun Feng, who was deep in thought, suddenly realized what was going on. She finally realized that she had be the center of attention. Her body shed and she quickly disappeared.. The person who wanted to talk to her just watched her disappear foolishly. Chapter 537 - Kiss (4)

Chapter 537: Kiss (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the invisible space, Yun Feng took off the badge on her chest and the Rings of Contract on her hand, and threw them all into the bracelet. She should put on the badge when necessary, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to have peace wherever she went. After taking care of everything, Yun Feng showed up in the space and walked into a remote path. This time, she didn¡¯t cause anymotion. ¡°Master.¡± Yun Feng was walking when Little Fire¡¯s voice suddenly came from her mind. Yun Feng stopped on a small path. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Fire?¡± ¡°As Master expected, the Xia family attacked Xia Qing.¡± Hearing that, Yun Feng frowned, but she wasn¡¯t worried at all. After all, Little Fire was here. ¡°The Xia family is gone?¡± Yun Feng asked in a low voice. With Little Fire¡¯s personality, it would definitely kill people. ¡°No.¡± Unexpectedly, Little Fire¡¯s answer surprised Yun Feng. ¡°That obnoxious girl¡­ said no¡­¡± Little Fire seemed to be a bit off. Yun Feng understood Xia Qing¡¯s personality. That kid was kind at heart. Even though the Xia family treated her like this, she would still be lenient. ¡°That¡¯s good. Qingqing is still young.¡± Yun Feng sighed. Little Fire¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Master, is everything going well?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She only said that she was fine and asked Little Fire to protect Qingqing. She would go back in a few days. Thinking of Qu Lanyi¡¯s current situation, she knew that the ¡°few days¡± would be a long time. After cutting off her connection with Little Fire, Yun Feng took a breath, but suddenly tensed up. She quickly took half a step back and turned around abruptly. She clenched her fist and swung it behind her back! ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± A gust of wind blew in the sky and a figure dodged awkwardly. A pair of hands suddenly grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s wrist. Yun Feng was instantly pulled into someone¡¯s arms. The familiar aura immediately made Yun Feng calm down. ¡°Are you trying to kill your husband, Fengfeng?¡± Azy voice came slowly with a bit of hoarseness. The man whose chest Yun Feng¡¯s back was pressed against was panting slightly. His arms held her in front of her chest. Yun Feng¡¯s elbow suddenly bent, and Qu Lanyi, who was holding her from behind, suddenly grunted and let go of her arm. ¡°Hm! She¡¯s really going to murder her husband!¡± Qu Lanyi bent down in embarrassment and covered the ce where Yun Feng¡¯s elbow touched with her hand. His facial features were twisted, and it was obvious how hard Yun Feng used just then. Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi in front of her with her ck eyes. She didn¡¯t see him clearly when he was behind her just then. ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi. Had he changed his appearance? His long, flowing hair was gone, reced by a head of short hair, but it was more suitable for his current image as a man. The muscles on his body seemed to have developed in a short period of time and bulged slightly. The soft curves of a woman¡¯s body in the past werepletely gone, and the aura of a man was even more obvious. And that face, which used to be too gender-neutral, didn¡¯t change at all, but its temperament waspletely different. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? You heartless woman. If I die, you¡¯ll be a widow.¡± Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and replied as he leaned towards Yun Feng weakly. Yun Feng then noticed that Qu Lanyi¡¯s face was very pale. She hugged his body in a panic. It was now Yun Feng¡¯s turn to hold Qu Lanyi. ¡°Fengfeng, we¡¯ve been apart for a long time. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t kiss me passionately, but you¡¯re treating me like this. I¡¯m so sad¡­¡± Qu Lanyi leaned in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. He, who was half a head taller than Yun Feng, tried his best to get into Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks twitched. She waved her hand, and the space around them was instantly sealed. The two of them disappeared into the invisible air. ¡°You don¡¯t even have the ability to block space anymore?¡± Yun Feng said to Qu Lanyi gloomily. Qu Lanyi chuckled and rubbed her head against Yun Feng¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯m not a fool. It¡¯s just that my sealed space will be discovered every time. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. She hugged Qu Lanyi and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What exactly did you do to provoke the Bright Moon Hall?¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t answer her. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. Let¡¯s talk after I wake up¡­¡± There was no more sound. Yun Feng anxiously tested Qu Lanyi with her mental strength, only to find that Qu Lanyi¡¯s mental strength was almost exhausted. He must¡¯ve been fighting constantly during this period of time. The sealed space was constantly discovered, and he had to keep fighting and running. If he didn¡¯t contact her, something big would happen. The man in her arms had already passed out. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth helplessly. Forget it. She should wait for him to wake up. As long as he was fine, everything was fine. Yun Feng came to thergest hotel in Wind Moon City and took out her four-star summoner badge. The hotel owner prepared a good room for her without a word and promised that she wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. This was exactly what Yun Feng needed. Since Qu Lanyi passed out, he had been asleep for a whole day and night. Yun Feng was a bit worried at first, but she waspletely relieved when she noticed that his mental strength was recovering at an astonishing speed. After sleeping for a day and a night, the sleeping man finally woke up. When Qu Lanyi opened his eyes, he saw Yun Feng, who was sleeping next to the bed. Yun Feng hadn¡¯t slept for a day and a night. Although she knew that Qu Lanyi would be fine, she was still worried until she finally fell asleep exhaustedly. Perhaps because she was too nervous and wasn¡¯t meditating, Yun Feng fell asleep just like that. The moment Qu Lanyi opened her eyes, her expression suddenly became gentle. Looking at Yun Feng, who was sleeping on the bed, his eyes were full of tenderness and sweetness. He slowly lowered his head with a doting look on his handsome face and her red lips were his target. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A voice interrupted. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body stiffened, and he shot a murderous look at Lan Yi, who had just opened the door. Lan Yi walked in expressionlessly with some food in his hand. Yun Feng, who had been sleeping, also woke up at this moment. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered?¡± Yun Feng straightened her body and rubbed her eyes. Qu Lanyi almost couldn¡¯t help but pounce on her cute and innocent posture after waking up. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± Qu Lanyi touched Yun Feng¡¯s cheek with her hand, and Yun Feng pped his hand away with a blush.. Lan Yi put down the food in his hand and left, leaving only the two of them in the room. Chapter 538 - Kissing (5)

Chapter 538: Kissing (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled and nced at the food. Yun Feng smiled and sat there with her arms crossed. She looked at Qu Lanyi with her ck eyes. ¡°Tell me now. What did you do to offend the Bright Moon Hall?¡± Qu Lanyi leaned against the bedzily. Her short hair was a bit mboyant. Looking at Qu Lanyi, Yun Feng found him both strange and familiar. ¡°Where¡¯s your long hair? Why is it like this?¡± Qu Lanyi touched her hair. ¡°Fengfeng, do you like long hair? I¡¯ll grow it again.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Answer my question.¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯m too charming. Some women wanted to have me, but I certainly wouldn¡¯t listen to them. Naturally, I made it clear that I¡¯m already yours by fighting them, Fengfeng.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s lips curled up slowly. He said this in a teasing manner, but Yun Feng had a different feeling in her ears. The cause of the incident was very simple. After Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng were separated, hended in a ce. Coincidentally, he ran into a woman who fell in love with him at first sight. Naturally, Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t care for her at all. He didn¡¯t expect that the woman would try to take him back. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t listen to her. Then, there was a huge battle, and Qu Lanyi escaped. However, he didn¡¯t expect that a bounty would be issued directly. He had been fleeing miserably ever since. After hearing that, Yun Feng asked in a deep voice, ¡°Do you know who the woman that chased and beat you up is now?¡± Qu Lanyi gruntedzily with disdain on his face. ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of the Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall. That idiot.¡± ¡°You should feel honored that the daughter of the Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall has taken a fancy to you.¡± Yun Feng sneered. Qu Lanyi chuckled and leaned forward slightly, gazing into Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fengfeng, do you mean it?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She slightly turned her head away and didn¡¯t say anything else. Qu Lanyi extended her hand and held Yun Feng¡¯s chin, fixing her face. At this moment, Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes glittered with an inexplicable light, which made Yun Feng nervous. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I don¡¯t like women, but I like you.¡± Qu Lanyi moved closer and his hot breath came out. ¡°I¡¯ve said that you¡¯ll be my wife one day.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s breath tightened, and her heart raced. Qu Lanyi approached her again, and their breaths merged. ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± The man reached out his hand and put it on Yun Feng¡¯s back. He suddenly raised his hand that was holding her chin and pressed his scorching hot lips down, blocking Yun Feng¡¯s words. Yun Feng only felt an electric current spreading from her lips to her body. She wanted to refuse, but the raging tongue had a chance to invade her body. Yun Feng¡¯s little face instantly turned red when Qu Lanyi invaded, and her body trembled gently. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. He was about to deepen the kiss when he heard a loud shout. ¡°Nana¡­¡± There was a gust of wind and a ck shadow that came quickly. Qu Lanyi grunted and let go of Yun Feng. He held his injured arm and looked at Meatball, which was baring its teeth at him. The door had already been opened. Lan Yi stood at the door and said unhurriedly, ¡°Master, Brother Fire is here.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She looked outside and saw Little Fire standing there awkwardly and Xia Qing, who was blushing. Yun Feng¡¯s ears immediately turned red. Did they¡­ see everything?! Among the three people standing at the door, Xia Qing¡¯s face was especially flushed, like a cooked shrimp. Her big eyes rolled back and forth, and her little heart in her chest kept pounding. Her lips moved slightly. ¡°Master¡­¡± She had just opened her mouth to speak when Little Fire suddenly covered her mouth and red at her fiercely. Xia Qing blinked innocently, not understanding why it didn¡¯t let her speak. Yun Feng hadpletely calmed down at this moment, and the blush on her face had alsopletely faded. Meatball looked at Qu Lanyi unhappily, and the little fangs in its mouth kept glittering. A thought popped up in Qu Lanyi¡¯s mind. These third wheels were truly a hindrance! He and Fengfeng¡¯s rare intimacy was interrupted like this. Who knew when the next time would be? ¡°Why did you bring Qingqing here?¡± asked Yun Feng. Lan Yi walked into the room with a rather calm attitude. Little Fire let go of Xia Qing¡¯s hand that was covering her mouth and also walked in. Xia Qing rushed to Yun Feng¡¯s side and chuckled. Yun Feng touched her head with her hand. ¡°The Xia family has already stopped. They probably wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything even if they had more courage. I felt stuck there and got bored, so I brought her here with me.¡± Little Fire leaped and sat on the table directly. It looked at Xia Qing with a glint in its ck eyes. ¡°Master, who is he? Is he your husband?¡± Xia Qing looked at Qu Lanyi, who was lying on the bed, curiously, and blushed. Qu Lanyi chuckled at Xia Qing, which made her blush even more. Her husband was a handsome man! ¡°¡­¡± Yun Feng was silent. Qu Lanyi replied, ¡°Little girl, do you still not understand what happened just then?¡± Qu Lanyi blinked. The red color that Yun Feng had finally faded away came back to her again, making Meatball scream in frustration. Qu Lanyi put on a smile and stopped talking. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Little Fire raised its brows and nced at Qu Lanyi, slightly surprised at his change. He used to be neither a man nor a woman. Yun Feng briefly exined the whole story. Little Fire only grunted in disdain after hearing that. Lan Yi raised its brows slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. Meatball, on the other hand, pointed its butt at Qu Lanyi and wiggled it provocatively. ¡°My teacher has a love rival!¡± said Xia Qing as she clenched her fists. Yun Feng was startled and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Qingqing¡­¡± ¡°I believe my teacher will beat her!¡± Xia Qing¡¯s big eyes were glittering. Yun Feng curled her lips helplessly, while Qu Lanyi smiled happily. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qu Lanyi became serious the next second. ¡°You¡¯ve epted the bounty. Are you giving up now?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t give up. This hunt has just begun.. Rather than staying with the prey, I¡¯d rather go with the hunters.¡± Chapter 539 - Magic Beast Auction (1)

Chapter 539: Magic Beast Auction (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Qing looked at Yun Feng in confusion. Qu Lanyi looked at her thoughtfully. ¡°Are you nning to¡­ hand me over?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°If possible.¡± Qu Lanyi burst intoughter. ¡°You can¡¯t bear it. You definitely can¡¯t!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. Qu Lanyi was right. She certainly wouldn¡¯t give him away. This strange man had entered her heart in the end and she wasn¡¯t prepared at all. However, Yun Feng would never admit that. Yun Feng had her own reasons for continuing this matter. The daughter of the leader of the Bright Moon Hall liked Qu Lanyi. This matter wasn¡¯t over yet. They could leave the territory under the rule of the Bright Moon Hall without causing trouble, but only if they were safe. Qu Lanyi hadn¡¯t been found yet. She wanted to join the group of people who epted the bounty. If she didn¡¯t go to the tiger¡¯s den, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get the tiger¡¯s cub. If she could get some necessary information, she could even lure them to search in the wrong ce. If possible¡­ she could also fake a Qu Lanyi. Only when Qu Lanyi showed up and was handed to the Bright Moon Hall would this matter be truly over. They could do things in the Bright Moon Hall¡¯s territory more conveniently. After all, Yun Feng didn¡¯t juste to the Western Continent for training. There were a lot of things she had to do. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t leave the area of the Bright Moon Hall in a hurry without investigating. Let¡¯s put him in the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng thought. The Dragon Pce was the safest and most reliable ce. The Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall would never have thought that a ce like the Dragon Pce existed. As for Xia Qing, she certainly had to take her along. It would be good to travel with her. The disciple should be able to gain a lot along the way. She then remembered that the Magic Beast Auction was in a few days. There was a time limit for Yun Feng to ept the bounty mission. She only needed to go to the branch hall within this time limit. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go. She would take action after the Magic Beast Auction ended. Qu Lanyi¡¯s mental strength had been restored to its peak state after a few days. The speed of recovery made Yun Feng a bit speechless. Her recovery speed was a bit slower than Qu Lanyi¡¯s. Even now, Yun Feng only felt that she had recovered 70% of her mental strength. Was it all thanks to the light elements? The light element mages were indeed extraordinary. The light element, of all healing elements, was most outstanding in terms of recovery and healing. Based on this, what would a dark element mage be good at? Yun Feng had never met a dark mage so far. There were very few light and dark elements, even on the West Continent. They could only be seen in the Magic Union. The Magic Beast Auction was about to begin. Yun Feng went with Little Fire, Lan Yi and Xia Qing. Xia Qing was thrilled when she heard that it was the Magic Beast Auction. The Magic Beast Auction! There was such an auction! Xia Qing only felt that her blood was boiling. Yun Feng smiled. It would be great if there was a Magic Beast suitable for Xia Qing at the Magic Beast Auction this time. It would be a gift from her as a teacher to her disciple. She had nned to put Qu Lanyi in the Dragon Pce. After all, it wasn¡¯t safe to let him stay in the hotel alone. His space blockade could be discovered, and so could hers. However, Qu Lanyi took out something that was as transparent as the wings of a cicada, like a facial mask. Yun Feng saw him put the thing on his face. In a few seconds, Qu Lanyi became another person. ¡°The Thousand Shadows Mask. It gives you a new face every time you wear it. It¡¯s never repeated,¡± exined Qu Lanyi with a chuckle. Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°If you have this, why did you have to run for life?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°I forgot.¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi both raised their brows. Xia Qing looked at him in disagreement. He forgot the mask so naturally and conveniently. Yun Feng even suspected that he did it on purpose to cause such a situation. Qu Lanyi, who was wearing a mask, turned into an ordinary person with a much lower aura, looking like Yun Feng¡¯s follower. Things had already developed to this point. It was useless toin anymore. It was true that he was a troublemaker. The few of them came to the Summoning Union. Yun Feng¡¯s small team was already eye-catching enough. There were four or five people walking together, and they all seemed to be of the younger generation. They even entered the Summoning Union. It was truly astonishing. The receptionist at the door was no stranger to Yun Feng. When he saw the glittering four-star badge on her chest, he immediately bowed and opened the door with a ttering smile without saying anything. ¡°Master, you¡¯re here.¡± Xia Qing looked at the receptionist curiously. It turned out that her teacher was so powerful that he almost broke his back. Yun Feng nodded slightly as a greeting and pushed the door open. There was almost no one in the hall. It seemed that the Magic Beast Auction was about to begin. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re finally here.¡± A clear voice came. Ling walked over slowly. Thebination of ck and white on him made him even more handsome. The eyes on his nose bridge made him look gentle and harmless. ¡°Oh? You brought your little sister?¡± Ling nced at Xia Qing. He didn¡¯t see the Ring of Contract on her hand. He bent down and bowed to Xia Qing, looking very gentlemanly. ¡°Little beauty, are you a summoner too?¡± asked Ling softly. Xia Qing¡¯s little face suddenly blushed. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know if she was a summoner right now. She raised her head and looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded with a smile. She had already understood the Array of Contract and entered the ranks of summoners. ¡°It seems that I have to register again.¡± Ling said with a smile as a notebook appeared in his hand. He wrote something on the notebook and asked questions one after another. Xia Qing replied obediently. Little Fire looked awful on the side and looked at Ling fiercely with its ck eyes. Ling didn¡¯t seem to notice at all. Little Fire¡¯s hostility was so obvious, but he remained calm. ¡°Are you done?¡± Little Fire finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and growled. Ling nced over slightly.. ¡°Miss Yun, your Magic Beast doesn¡¯t seem to have a good temper.¡± Chapter 540 - Magic Beast Auction (2)

Chapter 540: Magic Beast Auction (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng chuckled and petted Little Fire¡¯s head. Ling put away the book in his hand and smiled gently at Yun Feng. ¡°The Magic Beast Auction has already started. I¡¯ll take you there. With your level, you¡¯ll have an independent private room that won¡¯t be disturbed by anyone.¡± Yun Feng walked out of the door under Ling¡¯s guidance. Ling nced at Qu Lanyi, who was following her. ¡°Miss Yun, this is¡­¡± ¡°A servant,¡± Yun Feng replied briefly. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I bring one?¡± Ling pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and chuckled. ¡°A servant? I wonder if you need another one, Miss Yun. How about myself?¡± A fierce light shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. He stepped forward and stood between Yun Feng and Ling, looking straight into Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°My Young Lady doesn¡¯t need anyone else.¡± Ling took half a step back politely. ¡°Please don¡¯t mind me. I was just kidding. I¡¯m very satisfied with my current position. I have no intention of bing a servant.¡± Ling turned right and Yun Feng saw a building on the side with the word ¡°Auction House¡± on it. Ling opened the door gently and smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°Miss Yun, pleasee in.¡± After saying that, Ling lowered his head slightly and waited for Yun Feng to go in. Yun Feng walked in. Once she entered a spiral staircase, she found a passage on the other side. Ling¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Miss Yun, please go upstairs.¡± Ling walked over and led the way for Yun Feng on the stairs. Yun Feng followed him, holding Xia Qing¡¯s hand and Qu Lanyi on the other side. The stairs were also unusually spacious. It wouldn¡¯t be crowded even if the three of them walked side by side. Little Fire and Lan Yi were thest. Meatball, who was standing on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, was unusually quiet at this moment. It was looking around with its big eyes. The spiral staircase was very high. After walking for a while, Ling stopped in front and opened a door, leading Yun Feng inside. Yun Feng nced at the spiral staircase, which was still extending upwards. Opening the door, there was a wide corridor with ten doors. Ling opened one of the doors and slightly bowed to invite Yun Feng in. After Yun Feng entered, she found herself in a very luxurious room. One of the walls of the room waspletely transparent, and there was an auction on the outside. The rooms of the Park City Auction House were a bit simr to this one, but the scale and facilities were much smaller. It was obvious that the economic strength of the Summoning Union was extraordinary. Yun Feng nced outside through the transparent wall. The main hall of the auction house was already filled with people one after another. The Magic Beast Auction this time had attracted a lot of people. ¡°The Magic Beast Auction is always held in Wind Moon City?¡± Yun Feng asked as she nced at the people below and saw a familiar figure. The level-9 summoner she met a few days ago was also sitting there. Ling didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he stood at the door and answered Yun Feng¡¯s question with a smile, ¡°Of course not. This time, Wind Moon City won the right to hold it. The Magic Beast Auction can be held anywhere on the West Continent.¡± ¡°Are the people here all summoners?¡± Yun Feng asked casually. Ling chuckled. ¡°Miss Yun, your questions are truly sharp. The Magic Beast Auction isn¡¯t only open to summoners. Anyone interested in Magic Beasts can participate.¡± ¡°The Magic Beast Auction hosted by the Summoning Union epts outsiders?¡± Qu Lanyi stood aside. He was a servant right now and couldn¡¯t sit down. Ling pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose again. ¡°Although the organizer is the Summoning Union, other people are the ones who provide the Magic Beasts. The Summoning Union is just the organizer. It has no right to dictate who shoulde and who shouldn¡¯t.¡± Seeing the green ring on Ling¡¯s hand, Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°Are you a summoner too?¡± After a while, Ling looked at the ring on his hand and chuckled. ¡°Sorry about that. This is just something for show.¡± Yun Feng nced at everyone on the scene. Naturally, these people couldn¡¯t all be summoners. Judging from the number, there should be people from other professions too. Magic Beasts weren¡¯t only useful for fighting, but they could also be mounts or even pets. ¡°Miss Yun, the auction is about to begin. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Ling bowed slightly and said, then pushed the door open and walked out. Xia Qing¡¯s little face was full of excitement. She wouldn¡¯t have experienced such an event if it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng. ¡°Master, what kind of Magic Beasts will there be? I¡¯m looking forward to them!¡± Xia Qing stared at the auction stage with his big eyes. It was empty at this moment, but it still attracted Xia Qing¡¯s attention. Yun Feng smiled. She could understand Xia Qing¡¯s feelings. Everybody in the hall must be feeling the same. As the light in the main hall dimmed, the noise immediately died down. The lights on the auction stage suddenly turned on, illuminating the entire stage. Soon after, a figure slowly walked up from behind. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve kept you waiting for a long time. The Alliance wees you with sincerity. I hope you can return with satisfactory goods today.¡± Yun Feng slowly raised the corners of her lips. Xia Qing shouted in shock, ¡°It¡¯s that big brother!¡± Ling stood on the auction stage with a professional smile on his face and said with a rxed and easy tone, ¡°Thank you for your anticipation. The Magic Beast Auction begins now.¡± The atmosphere in the main hall suddenly became tense. Everyone¡¯s face was full of excitement. Even Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but look forward to seeing what kind of Magic Beast was to be auctioned first. Ling pped his hands, and a man came out of the back of the auction stage with a small cage. There was a thick curtain on the outside of the cage. After the man put the cage on the auction stage, Ling finally lifted the curtain after putting on the white gloves. Everybody looked over. Some of the people sitting behind even stood up and craned their necks to look ahead. ¡°Golden Rat, an earth-element Magic Beast. It doesn¡¯t have strong attack power, but it¡¯s the most awesome as an ornamental Magic Pet,¡± introduced Ling with a smile. The Golden Rat in the cage was covered in soft white fur. The most astonishing thing was that its white fur was glittering with golden light. Together with its cute little face, the golden light around its body became bigger and bigger.. The Golden Rat paced around in the cage uneasily, and the golden light on its body gradually spread out. Chapter 541 - Magic Beast Auction (3)

Chapter 541: Magic Beast Auction (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was a purely ornamental Magic Pet. It should be an appetizer. Naturally, it couldn¡¯t attract the interest of a summoner, but the others were quite interested. Xia Qing was a kid after all, so she certainly couldn¡¯t resist such a cute little thing. She stared at the Golden Rats with her big eyes, looking like she liked them very much. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Yun Feng asked in a low voice, but Xia Qing shook her head. Yun Feng certainly knew that this kid didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for her. She felt very touched. ¡°The starting price is one high-level ore. Let the auction begin,¡± said Ling casually. Someone had already made their bidding and the first round of the auction began. Naturally, the Magic Beast Auction didn¡¯t use money as a currency. Everything was based on ores. There were also some people who went to exchange ores just for the Magic Beast Auction. If there were any special requirements, they would exin in private that everything was sold at the price of ores. Thest things Yun Fengcked were ores. Putting aside the ones her ancestor left for her and the pile of ultimate ores she got when she explored the gods¡¯ relics, she didn¡¯t have to worry at all as long as she had the Ultimate Crystal Beast. The Ultimate Crystal Beast had been staying quietly in Yun Feng¡¯s Dragon Pce. Yun Feng didn¡¯t put the Crystal Beast in her bracelet, fearing that Meatball would eat it up. The Ultimate Crystal Beast had been sleeping ever since it entered the Dragon Pce, which saved Yun Feng a lot of energy. The price in the main hall kept rising. Only a few people were bidding, while the others looked uninterested. In the end, the price rose to fifty high-level ores, which was already a sky-high price for an ornamental Magic Pet. ¡°Fifty high-level ores. Anyone else?¡± asked Ling casually. Yun Feng nced at Xia Qing¡¯s face and pressed the button next to her. Ling nced at her. Yun Feng opened her mouth and said, ¡°One hundred high-level ores.¡± Everyone in the hall took a deep breath and looked around. Who was this? A hundred high-level ores! Was he some rich guy? Ling smiled casually. ¡°One hundred high-level ores. Anyone else?¡± Nobody in the hall dared to bid anymore. Was that person crazy to buy an ornamental Magic Beast with a hundred high-level ores? Yun Feng nced down indifferently. Xia Qing was obviously a bit dumbfounded. Why did her teacher buy this rat? It was useless for her, wasn¡¯t it? One hundred high-level ores. The first round of the Magic Beast Auction already had an astronomical price. Everyone¡¯s face darkened a bit. It seemed that there were really quite a lot of people who came topete today. The pressure was huge. The level-9 summoner, who had been sitting there, sneered. ¡°Just a rich and extravagant yboy.¡± His rather cold face smiled with disdain. Yun Feng certainly saw the mentality of the people below. It was their business to think whatever they wanted. ¡°One hundred high-level ores, three times. Deal!¡± The first Magic Beast was sold at a sky-high price. This was undoubtedly a good start and also brought an inexplicable pressure. Yun Feng pressed the button again and Xia Qing quickly said, ¡°Why do you want to buy it, teacher? You don¡¯t need it!¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and caressed Xia Qing¡¯s head. ¡°Qingqing, your teacher bought that for you.¡± Xia Qing was stunned. Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. She turned around and continued to watch the auction. Xia Qing stood there in a daze, and her nose was a bit sore. Which teacher would be willing to spend a hundred high-level ores to buy something for their disciple? Even if they cared for their disciple, they wouldn¡¯t do that! Yun Feng only felt a small body suddenly jump into her arms and she quickly hugged it. Xia Qing hugged Yun Feng, looking like she was about to cry. Yun Feng chuckled. Wasn¡¯t this kid too emotional? For a summoner, such a personality might be a bit too weak. It seemed that Xia Qing¡¯s personality still needed to be polished. The auction continued. The few Magic Beasts that were pushed up also gradually entered the auction and became more and more aggressive. Yun Feng didn¡¯t participate in the bidding, which made the people below feel relieved. That guy who offered a sky-high price finally stopped talking. Perhaps he didn¡¯t have any ores left. Magic Beasts were bought one after another at a satisfactory price. Some were summoners, some were tamers, and some were people of other professions. The atmosphere of the Magic Beast Auction became more and more heated under the influence of Ling. The people who bid also seemed to be in a crazy state, but there were still some people who were calm and hadn¡¯t made a move yet. For example, Yun Feng, who didn¡¯t participate anymore, and the level-9 summoner who had been silent since the beginning. Yun Feng certainly noticed this too. The level-9 summoner sat there steadily. No matter how much people around shouted and how enthusiastic they were, she didn¡¯t show any interest in the Magic Beasts no matter how tempting they were. It seemed that she was here for another target. Yun Feng understood that the good stuff must be left forst. This woman was quite patient. They had already auctioned ten Magic Beasts along the way. There were all kinds of Magic Beasts and some of them were of good quality, but they could only be considered excellent. Among the ten Magic Beasts in the auction, although there were also wind-element Magic Beasts, their qualifications could only be considered average. Yun Feng didn¡¯t make a move either. After all, she must give the best to Xia Qing. At this point, everyone knew that the real highlight of the Magic Beast Auction wasing. After delivering the tenth Magic Beast, Ling cleared his throat and said, ¡°As you know, the Magic Beast Auction always surprises you, and this time is no exception. The three Magic Beasts that are going to be auctioned next, with their bloodline and aptitude, are all rare species. If you like them, please give it your all. After all, you can¡¯t see them elsewhere. If you miss this opportunity, you won¡¯t be able to see them again.¡± After Ling said that, the atmosphere became heated again. Some people couldn¡¯t wait any longer and shouted, ¡°Take it out!¡± Ling smiled casually and nced at the people in the hall. ¡°These three Magic Beasts are all rare species. Their price certainly won¡¯t beparable to the ones in front. The lowest price is fifty ultimate ores.¡± As soon as he said that, the people in the hall gasped again. Fifty ultimate ores? Damn! That¡¯s unreasonable! The level-9 summoner¡¯s expression also tightened. Fifty ultimate ores? A hint of embarrassment shed on her cold face.. In the end, she slowly heaved a sigh of relief. She was going all out! Chapter 542 - Magic Beast Auction (4)

Chapter 542: Magic Beast Auction (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°This price is quite reasonable. After all, they¡¯re all rare species. It took a lot of effort to show them in front of everyone. Fifty ultimate ores as the starting price, and each one is the same. Please do what you can. If you can¡¯t pay the price after you make the bidding, the Summoning Union won¡¯t let you get away.¡± Although Ling¡¯s words were gentle and polite, they sounded very solemn in the ears. Some people who wanted to make a bid without the ores immediately stopped and didn¡¯t say anything else. The hall also fell into silence. So far, the starting price of 50 ultimate ores had already reduced the number of peoplepeting to a small extent. After all, only a few people could afford such a price, and most of these people were summoners. Summoners were rich. No matter where they were, their status and identity as a summoner would be respected. There would also be people who were willing to spend arge amount of money to rope in their rtionship with you. Some summoners were all energized at this moment. Their part of the auction had just officially started. Yun Feng chuckled. The Summoning Union was indeed on their side. They set such a high starting price that others couldn¡¯t participate. If the ultimate Magic Beasts fell into the hands of someone other than the summoner, the Summoning Union would probably be devastated. Ling pped his hands, and the staff at the back of the auction stage slowly pushed out a giant cage. This cage was thergest among all the cages that had been presented, and also had a curtain on the outside. Such a huge cage immediately aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity. What exactly was inside the cage? Yun Feng also looked at it with curiosity. Such a huge cage represented the enormous size of this Magic Beast. Usually, the strength of a giant Magic Beast was extraordinary. For example, Lan Yi transformed into the size of a griffin, which was evenrger than this cage. Ling walked to the side of the cage and slowly lifted the white curtain covering it. The Magic Beast in the huge cage was finally about to appear in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. As the Magic Beast¡¯s body was revealed, everyone¡¯s breathing also became tighter and tighter. When the curtain waspletely removed, the Magic Beast in the cage waspletely revealed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Lan Yi froze, and his blue eyes glittered. Little Fire noticed that something was wrong with Lan Yi. It frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lan Yi stared at the giant Magic Beast in the cage and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s my kin.¡± ¡°The Flower Eagle. It¡¯s a rare species among the eagles, second only to the griffins. It¡¯s a wind-element Magic Beast. The bloodline of the Flower Eagle is pure and weak. The chance of reproduction is only ten percent, and the number of Flower Eagles that survive is even fewer. As for why the Flower Eagle is a rare species among the eagles, everyone should have heard about it.¡± Ling put on a meaningful smile. Lan Yi heaved a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s an illusion.¡± ¡°There are engravings on the wings of the Flower Eagle that are simr to that of the griffins. The engravings of the griffins are powerful, but the engravings of the Flower Eagle can make people hallucinate.¡± The eagle in the cage moved slightly. There was no color on the surface of its body. It had pure white feathers and its eyes were covered. Unlike the griffin which had a lion¡¯s head, the Flower Eagle looked like a pure eagle. The size of the cage limited the eagle perfectly. Its wings couldn¡¯t be stretched at all, so it was impossible to know about the so-called illusion. However, the summoners couldn¡¯t possibly get fake goods. ¡°Fifty ultimate ores for a start. If anyone is interested, you¡¯d better start right away.¡± The scene froze for a moment. For a moment, nobody made a bid. Yun Feng also stayed silent, but she was determined to win. She must get the Flower Eagle, which was second only to the griffin! Xia Qing looked at the Flower Eagle and was shocked by its charm and magic. The young Xia Qing might not be able to understand the mysterious and powerful abilities of the Flower Eagle. She was simply attracted to it. Ling wasn¡¯t in a hurry as he stood on the stage and waited with a smile. Yun Feng knew in her mind that even though she had the capital, she couldn¡¯t squander it recklessly. She had to exchange the least capital for the greatest value. ¡°One hundred ultimate ores.¡± A serious voice echoed in the entire hall. Yun Feng immediately understood that the voice wasn¡¯t from someone in the hall. It came from someone who was hiding in a high-level room like her! Ling slowly put on a smile. ¡°A hundred ultimate ores. Is there anyone who offers a higher price?¡± The people in the hall were a bit dumbfounded. Even some summoners had a change of expression. They thought they still had somepetitiveness, but the price had been raised to such a high level! A hundred ultimate ores! They wouldn¡¯t be able to save so many in their entire life! Ultimate ores weren¡¯t like worthless cabbages on the street. How could they bid like this?! ¡°One hundred and one.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice echoed in the hall again. Little Fire couldn¡¯t help butugh, and Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help it either. Xia Qing looked at her teacher with admiration in her eyes. Ling¡¯s expression instantly became awkward, and the people in the hall were also stunned. Then, a few of them couldn¡¯t help butugh. One hundred and one? Who exactly made such a hrious bid? ¡°One hundred and one. Is there a higher bid?¡± ¡°150!¡± It was that voice again. Yun Feng moved her bodyzily. ¡°151.¡± ¡°200!¡± ¡°201.¡± ¡°250!¡± ¡°251.¡± The two of them shouted one after another. Yun Feng offered one more ore than the other party every time. It was more of a provocation than a bid. Qu Lanyi was already overjoyed. Heughed until his stomach hurt and looked at Yun Feng affectionately. The woman he liked was indeed extraordinary. ¡°500!¡± ¡°501.¡± The bidding continued and the price kept rising. The people in the hall who were smiling couldn¡¯t smile anymore. Their hearts couldn¡¯t bear such a price. ¡°800!¡± A roar came. Apparently, the other party was already enraged by Yun Feng¡¯s provocation. Everyone in the hall gasped. Oh my god, eight hundred! Eight hundred ultimate ores! Ling still had that faint smile, but there was delight all over his eyes. As expected, she lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations. Yun Feng¡¯s voice sounded again.. ¡°801.¡± Chapter 543 - Magic Beast Auction (5) Chapter 543: Magic Beast Auction (5) Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions ¡°The friend who¡¯s bidding against me offers one more ore than I do every time. Do you have no confidence? Isn¡¯t it too boring to bid like this?¡± The other party couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Even though his voice was calm, the suppressed anger in it was obvious that he was on the verge of copse. Yun Feng put on a smile. ¡°If you think so, just tell me your highest price. If I can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± A heavy snort sounded. ¡°A thousand!¡± With uncontroble pride, the voice spread throughout the hall. Some of the people in the hall shivered. A thousand ultimate ores! A sky-high price! A real sky-high price! Yun Feng was silent for a while, and the other party suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the capital, don¡¯t bid against other people and embarrass yourself in the end! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and bid!¡± Ling, who was standing on the auction stage, didn¡¯t take the other party¡¯s words seriously. He asked slowly, ¡°My Lady, do you still want to bid?¡± Yun Feng chuckled as her cold voice echoed in the hall. ¡°1,500. You¡¯re truly generous. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Everybody twitched hard again. MyGod! 1,500 ultimate ores! I¡¯ll be satisfied with one percent of those! ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re messing with me!¡± Following the furious roar, a powerful aura was released from a certain ce and pressed towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s expression was slightly cold as mental strength surged out of her body abruptly, blocking the other party¡¯s aura. It then turned into an extremely strong impact force and smashed fiercely in the direction of the attack! The energy waves of the two people collided fiercely. Although there was no physical attack, it caused a strong tremor and the entire hall shook a few times. Ling¡¯s voice came. ¡°Please restrain yourselves. The auction is still going on! The highest bidder wins. Is there anyone else who wants to bid higher?¡± The other party didn¡¯t say anything. A thousand was his highest price, so he certainly couldn¡¯t bid again. Yun Feng won the Flower Eagle with the price of 1,500 ultimate ores, which gave the other people present a clear understanding. This was an auction that belonged to a small group of people. They were just an audience at best. Yun Feng won the Magic Beast for 1500 ultimate ores, which set a new high. The record holder of the auction couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. This was the highest price in the history of the Magic Beast Auction! Yun Feng was remembered by everyone for the two high prices. Even though nobody saw her, they knew that she must have a lot of money. She might be someone from the three halls! The second Magic Beast was a fire-element Magic Beast. Its species was quite rare, which caused a craze. Yun Feng, who contracted Little Fire, certainly wouldn¡¯t change her Magic Beast. Xia Qing was only a wind-element Magic Beast and didn¡¯t need a fire-element Magic Beast. Yun Feng didn¡¯t participate in the bidding for this Magic Beast. Without a strongpetitor like Yun Feng, the level of bidding was obviously much lower than before. The person who shouted for a high price just then also didn¡¯t make a sound. She was probably just targeting the wind-element Magic Beast. There were also double-element summoners, but they were few. Yun Feng, as a five-element summoner, was probably the first. The second Magic Beast was sold for only five hundred ultimate ores. Ling was obviously a bit dissatisfied. After all, the price was much lower than the one thousand and five hundred just then. However, it couldn¡¯t be forced. After all, only those who needed fire elements would bid. The sess depended on whether the auction house could get the Magic Beasts of all other elements. The second one was pushed down, followed by the third one. When the staff came up, they were holding an exquisite box in their arms. They put the box on the stage very carefully and retreated. Ling stood next to the box and gently touched the edge of the box with his finger. ¡°It¡¯s very rare to see water-element Magic Beasts on this continent. After all, it¡¯s difficult for water-element Magic Beasts to live onnd. You have to go to a specific area to find such Magic Beasts. Among the water-element Magic Beasts, the merfolk race is the most crazy.¡± Right after Ling said that, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly froze for a few seconds. Yun Feng was also stunned. The merfolk race was a Magic Beast race that wouldn¡¯t appear on the continent. They lived at the bottom of the Endless Ocean. That mysterious and terrifying ocean was a ce that humans couldn¡¯t step into! The League of Summoners could even get the Magic Beasts of the merfolk? Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but stand up and stared at the box with her ck eyes. The expression of the level-9 summoner in the hall also changed and she stared at the box. Ling smiled slowly and gently pressed a button on the box with his white-gloved hand. ¡°Pa!¡± The four sides of the box dropped, revealing what was inside. That thing was half a meter tall and emitted a glittering luster. There was some blue elemental energy floating on its surface. Although it was weak, it did exist. Yun Feng¡¯s breath tightened and her heart couldn¡¯t help but jump. That wasa€| an egg?! A huge egg that was half a meter tall stood on the stage. There were tiny water elements on its surface. Looking from afar, it looked like it was surrounded by blue mist. Nobody knew what was inside the egg. Ling stood next to the egg that attracted everyone¡¯s attention and nced at the audience. ¡°Everyone can see that this is an egg that hasn¡¯t hatched yet. We all know how difficult it is to get the eggs of the merfolk. Magic Beasts that haven¡¯t been hatched are the easiest to tame. Even as pets, the name of the merfolk can astonish everyone.¡± The moment that was said, some people in the audience gasped. Some summoners looked awful. How could such a rare and precious Magic Beast be reduced to a pet? How could the Summoning Union allow such a thing to happen? ¡°That¡¯s what the seller wants, even though it¡¯s a shame to summon the alliance. The seller has his own idea. He doesn¡¯t need ores to trade. He has a specific request. And the first person who fulfills his request can take the egg away.¡± No ores? Yun Feng frowned slightly. Everybody held their breath and focused. That level-9 summoner was almost frowning.. If they didn¡¯t want ores, there would undoubtedly be a lot of variables. And what was the seller¡¯s request? Chapter 544 - Incubation (1)

Chapter 544: Incubation (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, Ling chuckled. ¡°The seller¡¯s request is actually very simple. The Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid.¡± After hearing that, some people on the scene frowned, while others were full of question marks. Yun Feng, who was in the room, was suddenly stunned. The Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid? Little Fire also realized something. ¡°Master¡­¡± Yun Feng had contracted Little Fire not long ago, and jumped into the big crack because of Meatball¡¯s carelessness. In the cave where she met Ao Jin, Yun Feng had obtained a small bottle of blood-red Fire Essence Source Fluid from the Fire Essence Source Tree that was emitting a weird and thick fire element! That must be the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid! ¡°The Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid is obtained from the Fire Essence Source Tree. The area where the Fire Essence Source Tree grows is still a mystery. Please work hard. Whoever takes out the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid first will own this egg. The time limit is uncertain. Whoever offers it first gets the egg.¡± What Ling said made the audience sigh endlessly. Many people even cursed angrily. What kind of condition was this? They had never even heard of the Fire Essence Source Fluid! They didn¡¯t even know where the Fire Essence Source Tree grew. Where could they find it? ¡°Can¡¯t they change the conditions? I have something good too.¡± Someone said. Ling smiled. ¡°Sorry, the seller only wants the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid and nothing else.¡± Yun Feng looked at the pale faces of everyone in the hall and could only sigh at her luck. She hadn¡¯t used the bottle of Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid she got back then and it was still in her bracelet. The Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid could devour fighting energy. Yun Feng originally nned to use the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid on the Monarch Level wand she was using right now. Imagine if her wand had the ability to devour fighting energy, it would be more powerful than before, but it was a nightmare for warriors! Yun Feng flipped her hand and the bottle of Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid appeared in her hand. Now, the entire bottle had gradually turned light red. After a few years, the vitality of the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid was still the same. Yun Feng could still feel the raging fire-element energy even now. ¡°This is¡­ the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid?¡± Qu Lanyi nced at the bottle and immediately knew what was inside. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. She was truly lucky. She had already got something that other people didn¡¯t have any clues on. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Xia Qing¡¯s big eyes were full of admiration. In her eyes, Yun Feng was already omnipotent. No matter how difficult things were, they couldn¡¯t stop her teacher. Her teacher actually had such a magical thing too. Yun Feng nodded as she yed with the bottle in her hand. She could clearly feel Little Fire¡¯s drooling eyes. Little Fire had this expression back then. It seemed that it still hadn¡¯t changed after so many years. ¡°Ahem, Brother Fire,¡± said Lan Yi in a low voice. Little Fire suddenly turned around and barely looked away from the bottle. ¡°I can only say that I¡¯m quite lucky.¡± Yun Feng said and smiled. She pressed a button with her hand. ¡°I have the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid. How much does the seller want?¡± This sentence immediately made the noisy hall fall into silence. Some people were still discussing what the Fire Essence Origin Tree was, but it seemed that someone had already got it! ¡°If you do, my Lady, the seller would like to talk to you in person.¡± Ling smiled gently without much change in his expression. Yun Feng thought that it was not bad to talk to him in person. If the seller thought that he could take advantage of her, he would be wrong. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk face to face.¡± After Yun Feng said that, a figure suddenly stood up in the hall with excitement on his face. It was the level-9 female summoner who had always been as steady as a mountain. The woman Yun Feng met when she entered the summoner alliance that seemed very unapproachable. ¡°I¡¯ll exchange ultimate ores for it!¡± The woman¡¯s excited voice sounded in the hall. ¡°Eight hundred ultimate ores! If you think it¡¯s too little, I can increase it! I¡¯ll use these to buy your bottle of Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid!¡± Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. The woman looked straight at her. Even though she couldn¡¯t see Yun Feng, she still stared at her persistently, as if she could see through the wall. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, the woman bit her lips. ¡°A thousand ultimate ores! I can only offer so much! You¡¯re the person who won the Flower Eagle, right? You already have a wind-element Magic Beast. A water-element Magic Beast can¡¯t be reduced to a pet. Someone with a water-element Magic Beast should have it!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to yield to begin with. What this woman said at the beginning wasn¡¯t a big deal. In the end, she said with a tone as if it was only right for her to yield, which made Yun Feng quite upset in the bottom of her heart. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cold voice echoed in the entire hall. Nobody was talking right now. They were all listening to their conversation with bated breath. Most people thought that Yun Feng had already won the Flower Eagle, so she should leave some leeway for others. She might not be able to take all the good stuff. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re too greedy! I¡¯m a water-element summoner. A water-element Magic Beast can only be put to good use in the hands of a water-element summoner!¡± The woman straightened her back and shouted loudly. In fact, what she said made sense, but it was a bit aggressive. After all, this wasn¡¯t what was discussed at the auction. Only those who could afford the price were qualified to get it. Who cared if you were a water element summoner or not? Yun Feng sneered. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not a water element summoner?¡± When the woman heard this, sheughed in disdain. ¡°You¡¯ve already won the Flower Eagle. Of course, you have the wind element. If you didn¡¯t have the wind element and won the Flower Eagle, it only shows that you have the capital to be arrogant. Do you think you¡¯re a double-element summoner?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°The highest bidder wins in this auction. I didn¡¯t vite any rules. What right do you have to talk to me like this? Do I have to give in just because you have water element?¡± ¡°You¡­ You! How will you sell the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid to me? Just tell me what you want!¡± The woman shouted. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth were very cold. She sounded quite arrogant. ¡°Hm.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her at all. You¡¯re a water-element mage, so I must give in to you. What kind of logic is that? This is an auction, not somewhere else! Why don¡¯t you look at the asion when you¡¯re saying this? Besides, you¡¯re not my friend.. At most, you¡¯re just a stranger. Why should I give you something that I, Yun Feng, must get? Chapter 545 - Incubation (2)

Chapter 545: Incubation (2)

The woman wanted to say something else, but Ling smiled and said, ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t say anything else, or you¡¯ll embarrass yourself.¡± The woman blushed immediately. She bit her lips and stood there unwillingly, staring at the egg on the tform. No water-element summoner would let go of such an egg. The bloodline of the merfolk, the mysterious race that lived at the bottom of the Endless Ocean, would be a great help if they could contract with such a race! Opportunities were always given to people who were prepared. It could only be said that Yun Feng was very lucky. She happened to have what the seller wanted. If it was something she didn¡¯t have, she would also have a headache like other people. Some things were still obtained by those who were fated. Ling said a few more words on the stage. The auction had undoubtedly ended. Since someone had obtained the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid, the others certainly didn¡¯t have a chance. Many people also left with regret on their faces. That level-9 summoner could only turn around and leave angrily in the end, feeling very upset. ¡°My Lady, please wait a moment.¡± Ling bowed slightly in Yun Feng¡¯s direction and walked off the auction stage with the egg in his arms. The auction had already ended and the people in the hall had already left one after another. Yun Feng waited in the room, and soon, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The door was pushed open, and Ling walked in with that exquisite box in his arms. Behind him was a man with an expressionless face. The man¡¯s facial features were very t and he didn¡¯t seem to be smiling. When he saw Yun Feng, he only nodded. Yun Feng also nodded slightly at him. This man was very tense. Yun Feng could vaguely feel the strength he had suppressed. The faint energy waves kepting from the man¡¯s body. This was another person who hid himself well. Ling carefully put the box in his arms in front of Yun Feng and stood aside. ¡°Miss Yun, the seller wants to see your Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid.¡± Yun Feng flipped her hand, and a small bottle appeared in her hand. The surface of the bottle was semi-transparent, and the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid inside was rippling with a hazy red color. Violent fire-element energy was spreading faintly. Xia Qing¡¯s eyes widened in shock, but she didn¡¯t say anything. The bottle in Yun Feng¡¯s hand was much smaller than the one she saw just then. Yun Feng certainly wasn¡¯t a fool. She certainly couldn¡¯t give him all the good stuff and had to keep it for herself. The Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid she took out right now was only a quarter of the original one. Three quarters of it was still in Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet. The rigid man¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid. His breathing also became slightly rapid, as if he had been longing for this thing for a long time. Ling stood aside and smiled when he saw this. ¡°Sir, are you satisfied?¡± The man raised his head and looked at Yun Feng, as if he was searching for something. In the end, he said slowly, ¡°You have more.¡± His voice was a bit hoarse. Yun Feng was startled in her mind, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡°That¡¯s all. Whether you believe it or not is your business.¡± The man frowned slightly and sized Yun Feng up with his ck eyes. Yun Feng let him size her up. She didn¡¯t believe that this man would know what was inside her bracelet. After a while of silence, the man finally nodded and took the bottle from Yun Feng¡¯s hand, holding it firmly in his hand. The man¡¯s body was trembling slightly. Seeing the man like this, Yun Feng felt a bit weird and didn¡¯t ask anything. Ling stood up and walked out with the man. ¡°Master, did that person really know?¡± Xia Qing blinked. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s testing us. Maybe he really knows.¡± She nced at the box on the table. The egg was lying inside quietly. It would be fine if it was really the egg of the merfolk, but if it wasn¡¯t, she might have suffered a loss. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Yun. There won¡¯t be any problem with this egg.¡± At this moment, Ling pushed the door open and walked in again. He smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°The other two items that Miss Yun won are here too. Please take them, Miss Yun.¡± The Golden Rat and the Flower Eagle were also sent in. Both the big and the small cages were moved in. Yun Feng nodded and waved her hand. A small pile of ultimate ores was piled on the table. ¡°Count them.¡± Ling chuckled and put all the ultimate ores in his storage space without counting them. ¡°Miss Yun is an honored guest here. Of course, I don¡¯t have to count them. Goodbye.¡± He opened the door politely and walked out. Xia Qing ran to the cage of the eagle and looked at the giant eagle curiously. It was still blindfolded. ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait until you reach level 6.¡± Yun Feng patted Xia Qing¡¯s head. She should let this kid study in the Dragon Pce. It would be easier with half the effort. If she could contract with the Flower Eagle as soon as possible, Xia Qing would be safer. The Flower Eagle pped in the cage and let out a few chirps. Lan Yi walked over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your future master is a good person. She won¡¯t mistreat you.¡± After hearing that, the Flower Eagle becamepletely quiet. Perhaps it had heard what Lan Yi said. After all, Lan Yi was an experienced Magic Beast and Yun Feng treated it quite well. Lan Yi was also honored to have a master like Yun Feng. His master¡¯s disciple certainly couldn¡¯t be too bad. Xia Qing had already taken the Golden Rat out of the cage. The little thing seemed very close to Xia Qing when it saw her and it knew its fate. As a magic pet, the Golden Rat was indeed very cool. Xia Qing held the Golden Velvet Mouse in her hand lovingly and stroked its soft long fur. Meatball stood on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and looked at the Golden Rat in disdain. The Golden Rat raised its head and yelled at Meatball in a friendly way, but Meatball gave it an extremely ferocious look. The Golden Rat was so scared that it immediately crawled into Xia Qing¡¯s arms and refused toe out. Yun Feng took out an empty interspatial ring and put the Flower Eagle in it, handing it to Xia Qing. ¡°Qingqing, you can only open this interspatial ring when you reach level 6. You can only contract this Flower Eagle at level 6. Don¡¯t be hasty.¡± Xia Qing took the ring and nodded hard. Yun Feng smiled in relief. Looking at the box on the table, Yun Feng had some expectations in her mind. The egg of the merfolk, a water-element Magic Beast group, were also what she wanted. They returned to the hotel where they lived and didn¡¯t see the dissatisfied level-9 summoner. Even though they didn¡¯t see that woman, the unwillingness in her heart might not let her go so easily. However, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t worried. That woman wasn¡¯t a threat with her level-9 strength.. Chapter 546 - Incubation (3)

Chapter 546: Incubation (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Back in the room, Yun Feng sealed the space. Qu Lanyi also took off his mask and restored his handsome face. The egg was lying on the table quietly, surrounded by even weaker water elements. Qu Lanyi pondered for a long time. ¡°Fengfeng, are you nning to hatch it yourself?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. Hatch the egg? Did he think she was a hen? However, since it was an egg, she must let the little guy inside out of the eggshell. Yun Feng saw that the water element lingering on the surface of the eggshell was getting thinner and thinner. A thought suddenly shed through her mind. Clear water element appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand with a kind of fresh coldness. It slowly wrapped around the surface of the eggshell until it waspletely surrounded. Right now, the egg waspletely covered by Yun Feng¡¯s water element. ¡°Master, what¡¯s inside?¡± Xia Qing looked at the egg that was surrounded by ice blue colors and was very curious about what was inside. What was merfolk? ¡°We¡¯ll know what it is when ites out.¡± Yun Feng nced at the egg with her ck eyes. The merfolk? Perhaps she could get some information from the notes of the Magic Beasts left by her master. In the next few days, the egg was surrounded by Yun Feng¡¯s water element. At first, Yun Feng didn¡¯t know whether what she did was right or not, but she got the answer from her master¡¯s Magic Beast notes. Even though he only described the merfolk in a few sentences, he talked about the key points, especially the way the merfolk hatched. Yun Feng got lucky when she hatched with the water element. She didn¡¯t know if the hatching over the past few days had worked. This egg still didn¡¯t have any reaction at all and was still quietly on the table. It was spinning slightly under the envelopment of the water element, which was an obvious change in thest few days. Xia Qing gazed at the egg curiously from the beginning to the end. She had always been looking forward to seeing what was inside sooner. Little Fire yawned in boredom every day when it saw Xia Qing¡¯s curious look. What could be hatched inside? Wasn¡¯t it just a Magic Beast? He was a mutated species. He wasn¡¯t bad at all! Yun Feng nned to deal with the bounty mission in a few days. She was always a bit worried about the egg. After almost a week, there was still no reaction from the egg. Perhaps hatching is a very long process, Yun Feng thought. It would be a joke if the eggs of the merfolk could be hatched so easily. She might have been too impatient. Yun Feng smiled in self-mockery and added some water elements. This egg seemed to love her water element. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be shaking inside like a baby. Qu Lanyi was so bored that he even wanted to add some light elements into the egg, but Yun Feng stopped him. Nothing could happen during the hatching process. Yun Feng would be heartbroken if this egg, which she acquired so difficultly, was destroyed. Just when everyone thought that this would be a long and endless process, Xia Qing was the first to notice something wrong with the egg. ¡°M-Master! It¡¯s moving!¡± Xia Qing¡¯s voice echoed in the room. Little Fire quickly came close and narrowed its eyes to look at the egg covered in water elements. It did notice that the egg was shaking slightly, as if the thing inside wasing out! Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi also rushed over. Yun Feng nced at the egg carefully and found that it was indeed shaking. Water elements appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s palm and were being sent into it continuously. Perhaps the little thing wasing out. She should help it. The water elements were constantly being transmitted, and the egg was moving more and more violently. Xia Qing couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath and widen her eyes. Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nervous. Everyone calmed down and focused. Would the merfolk really appear here? ¡°Pa!¡± One end of the eggshell finally cracked open. Xia Qing cried in a low voice, and then immediately covered her mouth with her little hand. At this moment, she was extremely nervous and full of anticipation. Yun Feng also held her breath and focused, sending water elements in her hand continuously, not daring to be careless. ¡°Crack, crack¡­¡± The eggshells were constantly broken by the things inside. The eggshells fell one after another and floated in the water element. At this moment, the cracks on the top of the eggshells were getting bigger and bigger. The little guy inside seemed to want to attack with all his might and get rid of the eggshellspletely. ¡°Crack!¡± With a crisp sound, a huge piece of the eggshell at the top of the egg finally fell off. Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes and saw two slender arms with blue scales extending out. On those arms were two pairs of transparent blue fins. The arm was already out. She could see that the little thing was trying to get out. Xia Qing¡¯s big eyes glittered a few times with fondness in them. The little thing behind the eggshell struggled to grab the eggshell with its slender arms, looking a bit helpless. In the end, it only grabbed the edge of the eggshell and slowly stuck its head out. It had a face that was almost the same as that of a human being. Its facial features were very simr to that of a human being, but there were obvious differences between it and a human being. Even though it looked like a human being, it carried the wildness of a Magic Beast. There were spots of blue light on her little face, which should be blue scales. Its ears were in the shape of fins, which were transparent blue. Its little mouth was slightly opened in the water element, showing its sharp teeth. Its eyes were closed. After it stuck her head out, its body was also trying to reach out. ¡°Ssh!¡± After a sound, its bodypletely came out of the egg. At this moment, Yun Feng finally saw its full appearance. The upper half of its body was in the shape of a human being, but the lower half of its body was clearly that of merfolk. It had a beautiful tail, with fins on both sides of its tail. The end of the tail had some transparent blue patterns that glittered. When the little thing got out of the eggpletely, its body was still surrounded by water elements. Many pairs of eyes were watching the little thing that had just hatched. The little thing turned around and looked in Yun Feng¡¯s direction directly. Its closed eyes also opened slowly and looked at Yun Feng directly. What kind of beautiful and enchanting eyes were those? They gave off a strange and beautiful feeling. Yun Feng gazed at the eyes in front of her with her ck eyes and her breath immediately became tight. Qu Lanyi walked up and covered Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, blocking her sight.. Only then did her breathing be more stable. Chapter 547 - Incubation (4)

Chapter 547: Incubation (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous to look at this little thing in the eye,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi as he slowly lowered his hand. The little thing wrapped in the water element blinked a few times. Yun Feng calmed herself down and finally looked at it. It had a pair of deep blue eyes with vertical pupils. Yun Feng¡¯s breath tightened again. This was¡­ ¡°Master, is this merfolk?¡± Xia Qing asked carefully, fearing that she would scare the little thing in the water element. Little Fire and Lan Yi were also a bit surprised. Asnd Magic Beasts, they had never seen water Magic Beasts, especially the merfolk, and had only heard of them. After all, the merfolk lived at the bottom of the Endless Sea, which they couldn¡¯t go to. ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath and finally said slowly. Qu Lanyi raised her brows in surprise. Yun Feng slowly withdrew the water element and the little thing swam towards Yun Feng with its fishtail swinging. Meatball on her shoulder cried softly. The little thing suddenly raised its head and bared its teeth at Meatball. Its sharp teeth showed its wildness. Its teeth were as sharp as Meatball¡¯s. Yun Feng slowly extended her hand, and the little thing came close to her. It wrapped its tail around Yun Feng¡¯s waist and moved its upper body closer. It directly extended its arms and hugged Yun Feng. The little thing buried its face on Yun Feng¡¯s neck. Meatball stood on the other side, looking very angry. However, the little thing didn¡¯t care at all. Its transparent blue fins moved slightly, as if it was very satisfied with its current condition. ¡°It¡¯s not merfolk? Then what is it?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. Another thing that clung to Fengfeng appeared. Another third wheel! Yun Feng slowly touched the fin on the fish¡¯s tail. The fin trembled slightly and let Yun Feng touch it. Yun Feng said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s not merfolk. It¡¯s a sea demon.¡± Yun Feng recalled the records of the Magic Beasts left behind by her ancestor about the merfolk. The merfolk had a unique branch, which was caused by the mutation of their bloodline. They were the most aggressive and ferocious branch of the merfolk, called the sea demons. The existence of sea demons in the merfolk should be equivalent to the existence of the griffins in the eagle race. The sea demons were caused by the mutation of their bloodline. They could be said to be even more precious. They were the most aggressive and ferocious merfolk. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered as she looked at the little thing that was holding her in her arms. She thought about the content that her master added in the Magic Beast notes. This should be her master¡¯s evaluation of the sea demons. Sea demons were the best water element Magic Beasts. ¡°Master, let¡¯s wait for it to grow a bit before we contract it. Otherwise, the Magic Beast might be injured because of the violent increase in energy,¡± said Lan Yi. Yun Feng nodded. It couldn¡¯t be done in one go. Everything had to be done slowly. ¡°Master, can I touch it?¡± asked Xia Qing expectantly, but Little Fire grabbed her hand and looked at the blue sea demon with its pure ck eyes. Little Fire looked a bit nervous. Lan Yi also shook his head and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t get close to it. Sea demons are brutal and fierce. We can¡¯t approach it except for Master.¡± Everyone agreed with what Lan Yi said. Xia Qing nodded and looked at the sea demon with her big eyes. The fins of the sea demon were glittering with bright blue light with spots. Its tail was wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s body and its upper body was in Yun Feng¡¯s arms, looking very clingy. It wouldn¡¯t leave anytime soon. Although Meatball felt that its territory had been upied, it didn¡¯t bite it directly. It also knew that although the sea demon had just hatched from the egg, it was still not easy to deal with. The sea demon¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, looking like it was enjoying itself. Faint water elements lingered around its body with heavy water vapor. Xia Qing looked at it for a long time and finally said, ¡°Master, give it a name.¡± Yun Feng was startled. Right, since this little thing came out of the egg, it should have a name. As for a nice name¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it¡­?Yaoyao1?¡± Yun Feng smiled awkwardly. She wasn¡¯t very talented at giving names. She could just call it Yaoyao. ¡°It¡¯s a very nice name. Yaoyao, don¡¯t you think?¡± Xia Qing chuckled and said to the sea demon in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. The sea demon slowly raised its head and looked at Yun Feng with its eyes. Its fins shook gently, as if it epted the name. Since it was given the name Yaoyao, it certainly suited the characteristics of the sea demons. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect Yaoyao to be so clingy. Ever since it hatched from the egg, it had been clinging to Yun Feng and refusing to leave. When people tried to get close to Yun Feng, Yaoyao would show a ferocious expression, which made its originally beautiful smile look extremely ferocious like Meatball. ¡°When can it get off of you?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned hard. Yaoyao on Yun Feng¡¯s body didn¡¯t allow anyone to get close to Yun Feng. It only allowed Meatball to stand on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. It was also very unfriendly to Meatball. Lan Yi and Little Fire weren¡¯t allowed to get close either. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. The sea demons must be quite possessive of their territory. In the eyes of Yaoyao, Yun Feng had already be her property. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a bit too clingy.¡± Yun Feng tried to take Yaoyao out of her arms, but Yaoyao seemed reluctant when she touched the fishtail around its waist. It looked at Yun Feng with a pitiful face. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth moved. ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s not convenient for me to take you out right now.¡± Yun Feng certainly had to go out. The date of epting the bounty was almost here. She had to report to the branch hall. However, if she took Yaoyao out with her, she would undoubtedly cause a lot of unnecessary trouble, especially in the West Continent where there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Yun Feng hadn¡¯t contracted with Yaoyao yet, and Yaoyao could be taken away at any time. After hearing what Yun Feng said, the sea demon slowly loosened its tail and its body also left Yun Feng¡¯s body with extreme reluctance. When it opened its mouth, Yun Feng saw the sharp teeth in its mouth. It seemed to want to say something, but it only made subtle sounds like the cry of a baby. ¡°What is she talking about?¡± asked Little Fire with a frown. Lan Yi shook his head. ¡°Brother Fire, if you don¡¯t understand, I certainly can¡¯t.¡± Chapter 548 - Yaoyao (1)

Chapter 548: Yaoyao (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yaoyao opened its mouth and called out a few more times, but no one could understand what it said. It seemed that thenguages of Magic Beasts weren¡¯t the same either. The difference between thend Magic Beasts and the water Magic Beasts was even greater. Seeing that Yun Feng was still very confused, Yaoyao immediately stopped talking. The light-colored water element around its body suddenly became denser and wrapped around Yaoyao¡¯s entire body,pletely covering her like the egg back then. Yun Feng clearly felt a kind of energy fluctuationing from Yaoyao¡¯s body, like a spring that was being slightly suppressed pouring out. After the concentration of the water element reached a very high level, it slowly faded again, turning into a color that became more and more transparent. Yaoyao, while being wrapped in it, also showed up, but there was a huge change. Xia Qing couldn¡¯t help but exim with shock and excitement in his eyes. Little Fire and Lan Yi were also a bit shocked. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, blinked his ck eyes. Thank goodness. It turned into a girl that was about the same height as Xia Qing. Her long ck hair was tied with a blue ribbon, and she had a cute and beautiful face like a doll. Her blue eyes were very simr to Lan Yi¡¯s, but there was a vertical line in her pupils. She was wearing light blue clothes, which made her look like a 500% little girl. ¡°It has transformed?¡± Little Fire looked at it with its mouth agape. Which Magic Beast could transform when it was just born? This was the first time he saw it! Magic Beasts only had the ability to transform when they reached level 7 and above. The sea demons learned it when they were born? ¡°Maybe they¡¯re talented in transforming. After all, the merfolk are very close to humans.¡± Lan Yi sized up Yaoyao with his eyes. She looked so innocent and cute, but her personality¡­ Yaoyao raised her head and smiled at Yun Feng. She then grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s sleeve. Yaoyao¡¯s height could only reach Yun Feng¡¯s chest right now. She was about the same height as Xia Qing and looked like a kid. Yun Feng¡¯s heart softened when she saw this. She touched Yaoyao¡¯s head with her hand and Yaoyao smiled back with a reliant look. ¡°So¡­ So cute¡­ I really want to be friends with her¡­¡± Xia Qing looked at Yaoyao with a longing look. Yaoyao, who had transformed, looked exactly like a human girl. For a moment, Xia Qing found it hard to associate her with that sea demon just then. Little Fire said in disdain, ¡°Stupid girl, stay away from her if you don¡¯t want to be torn by her sharp teeth.¡± ¡°Qingqing, Brother Fire is right. Even if she looks like a human being right now, even if she looks harmless, don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s still a Magic Beast in her original form,¡± said Lan Yi earnestly on the side. ¡°The eagles have heard some rumors about the sea demons. They only allow people they acknowledge to get close to them. Before they get her approval, don¡¯t get close.¡± ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi, and Qingqing, you three stay here with Qu Lanyi. I¡¯ll take Yaoyao to the branch hall and find out what¡¯s going on.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng turned around and pushed the door open. She held Yaoyao¡¯s hand, which had just transformed, and the two of them looked extremely harmonious. ¡°Come back soon,¡± shouted Xia Qing with a regretful look. Qu Lanyi touched his short hair with his hand and patted Xia Qing¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yaoyao will ept you.¡± Xia Qing chuckled, and so did Qu Lanyi. Little Fire snorted in disdain. In the end, it gloated, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get close to Master anymore.¡± Lan Yi nodded in agreement. Hearing that, Qu Lanyi burst intoughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take Yaoyao down.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being bitten to pieces?¡± Little Fire nced at her with its ck eyes. Qu Lanyi chuckled with a glint in his eyes. ¡°After all, she¡¯s a newly hatched sea demon. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to ept me as long as we train her carefully. But what I care about is where the egg was found. I don¡¯t believe it at all from the bottom of the Endless Sea.¡± ¡°It might cause a problem to Master if she takes Yaoyao with her. The merfolk live in the Endless Sea and have never stepped on the continent. If this egg was stolen from the merfolk, there will be endless trouble in the future,¡± said Lan Yi in a low voice. Little Fire also scratched its head in frustration. ¡°I should¡¯ve told Master. The merfolk are like the Dragons, they value their own people very much. If they find out one day that a sea demon was stolen and left outside, they won¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡°They¡­ probably won¡¯t find out¡­¡± Even though Xia Qing didn¡¯t quite understand, she knew that the situation was serious, so she said softly. Lan Yi and Little Fire both smiled helplessly, while Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°They won¡¯t find out, will they? It¡¯ll be fine if they missed something, but it¡¯ll be troublesome if they don¡¯t.¡± ¡°However, the merfolk probably won¡¯t go onnd.¡± Lan Yi said, ¡°The merfolk don¡¯t likend to begin with. They haven¡¯t appeared onnd for thousands of years. If they really find an egg missing, they¡¯ll only send a few people to explore thend. They won¡¯te on arge scale. As long as Master doesn¡¯t go to the Endless Sea, everything will be fine.¡± After Lan Yi said that, the scene fell into silence. Little Fire and Qu Lanyi both wondered if Yun Feng would really not go to the Endless Sea, the mysterious sea. Yun Feng took Yaoyao out. Yaoyao was very obedient. She held Yun Feng¡¯s hand silently and looked at the people around her curiously with her eyes, exploring this unfamiliar world. Yun Feng smiled and held her hand as they walked to the area of the branch hall. Along the way, they attracted countless gazes. Both of them were rare beautiful girls. A beautiful woman was walking on the street with an equally cute little girl. It was already a scenery. Yaoyao seemed a bit ufortable with the noisy environment and the passionate andplicated gazes around her. She also became more and more frustrated. Yun Feng touched Yaoyao¡¯s head with her hand to ease her tension. If this kid became angry, it should be very scary. Under Yun Feng¡¯sfort, Yaoyao finally didn¡¯t fly into a rage.. When Yun Feng led her to the area where the branch hall was located, it was finally a bit quieter. Chapter 549 - Yaoyao (2)

Chapter 549: Yaoyao (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She showed her entry token to the guards of the branch hall. The guards let Yun Feng in, but they only looked at Yaoyao a few more times. This action made Yaoyao¡¯s already impetuous mood burst out suddenly. She turned her little face back slightly and the vertical line in her eyes suddenly erged. It was like a cat¡¯s eyes under the sunlight, with a faint blue color. Her expression suddenly changed and became extremely ferocious. The guard gasped and almost couldn¡¯t stand straight. If he hadn¡¯t steadied himself forcefully, he would probably have run away with the sudden fear in his heart right now. Yun Feng didn¡¯t see this scene. She held Yaoyao¡¯s little hand and continued walking forward. She turned around slightly and Yaoyao had already resumed that cute face. She smiled at Yun Feng and followed her. After Yaoyao left, the guard took a few deep breaths and held his chest. His heart, which was beating crazily, made rapid sounds. ¡°What exactly is that little girl¡­ She¡¯s so scary¡­¡± Yun Feng led Yaoyao into the territory of the branch of the Bright Moon Hall. It was very quiet inside. Many people passed by quietly and hurriedly. The surrounding buildings were all arranged neatly and didn¡¯t look messy at all. This area was veryrge and the people moving around were all members of the Bright Moon Hall, because they were all wearing the same clothes and looked neat and tidy. Yun Feng held Yaoyao¡¯s hand and walked forward. The direction of the main hall was right in front of them and it was very conspicuous. Some curious gazes swept over along the way, but nobody came up to ask or lead the way. Everyone was busy with their own business. ¡°Have you heard? Guardian Ming Xuan has advanced to the Commander Level!¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard about it. Speaking of which, it really feels like she hit the nail on the head. Guardian Ming Xuan must have been so enraged that she found an opportunity to break through.¡± A series of whispers came over. Two people were talking in a corner. Yun Feng continued walking with Yaoyao, and their voices continued to float. ¡°You¡¯re right. I heard that a rare water-element Magic Beast appeared at the Magic Beast Auction and it¡¯s a rare breed. However, Guardian Ming Xuan didn¡¯t get it in the end. She¡¯s probably very depressed.¡± Yun Feng stopped in her tracks. Were they talking about the level-9 water element summoner? Guardian Ming Xuan? So, she was the protector of the Bright Moon Branch. No wonder she looked so arrogant. Yaoyao raised her head slightly and looked at Yun Feng with confusion in her eyes. Yun Feng slowly slowed down and nned to listen. ¡°How could she not be depressed? Guardian Ming Xuan got the news in advance and even made preparations before going. Anyone would¡¯ve been depressed at the result. Ever since she came back from the auction, she has been in seclusion. I didn¡¯t expect her to be promoted to the Commander Level because of this!¡± ¡°Tut-tut, our branch has another Commander Level summoner now. The hall master must be very happy.¡± ¡°Of course. He might send someone to snatch that water-element Magic Beast because he¡¯s happy.¡± After saying this, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything else and just left in a hurry together. Yun Feng continued to move forward with Yaoyao. There was no less than one summoner Commander Level in this branch hall. The strength of the Bright Moon Hall was indeed extraordinary! A branch hall already had a Commander Level summoner, and there were no less than one or two of them. This lineup was iparable on the East Continent. If it weren¡¯t for the barrier of the Thousand Beast Mountain Range, the war on the East Continent would have already begun. Guardian Ming Xuan being promoted to the Commander Level was good news for this branch hall. The branch hall master might reallye to snatch Yaoyao when he was happy. Thinking of this, the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. If she really came to snatch Yaoyao, it would depend on her ability whether or not she would seed. Yaoyao smiled when she saw Yun Feng smile. Even though she didn¡¯t know what she was smiling about, she smiled too. She squeezed Yun Feng¡¯s hand with her little hand. Yun Feng looked down at her. When she saw Yaoyao smiling at her, a thought suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yaoyao relied on her so much. Did she treat her as her mother? She was only sixteen right now. Wasn¡¯t it a bit¡­ too early? When they arrived at the main hall, someone immediately came to ask. Yun Feng and Yaoyao were brought to the main hall. Once they entered, Yun Feng saw a familiar figure. It was the summoner who had just advanced to the Commander Level, Guardian Ming Xuan. ¡°Ming Xuan, congrattions!¡± A voice came. Yun Feng could hear it clearly from outside. The person who spoke should be the branch leader. Yun Feng stepped on the threshold and the branch leader nced at her, giving Ming Xuan a look. Ming Xuan turned around and was stunned when she saw Yun Feng. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Ming Xuan shouted. The branch hall master looked at Ming Xuan suspiciously. ¡°You know her?¡± Ming Xuan gritted and gnashed her teeth. ¡°More than that! It¡¯s her! That thief!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows slightly when she heard this. This woman was truly shameless. She was a thief? The branch leader couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard this. ¡°You¡¯re quite bold. You even have the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid.¡± Yun Feng chuckled as her gaze passed Ming Xuan andnded directly on the branch hall master. This was a man with a rather rough appearance, but his eyes were full of sharpness and his aura was also restrained. Even though the man was suppressing himself with all his might, Yun Feng could clearly feel that this man¡¯s strength wasparable to hers! ¡°I got it by chance. That¡¯s all. I¡¯m here to participate in the bounty activity. I epted the bounty of the Summoning Union,¡± said Yun Feng casually. The branch leader nced at Yun Feng. Ming Xuan had always been gloomy. When she saw Yaoyao next to Yun Feng, confusion shed through her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s interesting that a summoner epts such a bounty mission.¡± The leader of the branch hall rubbed his chin. ¡°You¡¯re notte. All the participants will gather here tomorrow. We¡¯ll make ns when they alle.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± She held Yaoyao¡¯s hand and was about to leave, when Ming Xuan suddenly shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t stop, as if she didn¡¯t hear anything. The leader of the branch hall frowned. Ming Xuan immediately shouted, ¡°Stop right there!¡± Yun Feng continued walking forward, but she said without looking back, ¡°What right do you have tomand me?¡± Chapter 550 - Yaoyao (3)

Chapter 550: Yaoyao (3)

The expression of the Branch Hall Master darkened. This kid was quite confident when she spoke. Didn¡¯t she know that this was the territory of the Bright Moon Branch Hall? Why was she so arrogant when she was talking to the Branch Hall Guardian? Ming Xuan¡¯s face turned red. She rose into the sky and jumped right in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng turned around, but didn¡¯t stop. She easily bypassed Ming Xuan and continued forward. Ming Xuan blushed. She was too disrespectful! A ball of bright water element immediately jumped out of Ming Xuan¡¯s palm and directly turned into an arrow, attacking Yun Feng¡¯s back abruptly! ¡°I told you to stop. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t turn around, but Yaoyao, who was next to her, suddenly turned around and opened her mouth abruptly. A beam of cold light shed through her sharp teeth, and an extremely ear-piercing sound came out of Yaoyao¡¯s mouth with a strange sound wave. Under the attack of this sound wave, the Water Arrow that was attacking her instantly turned invisible. Yun Feng finally stopped and touched the top of Yaoyao¡¯s head with her hand. Yaoyao¡¯s little face was a bit gloomy at this moment and the pupils of her eyes turned into a thin line. This meant that she was in a very bad mood right now. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Ming Xuan looked at Yaoyao. Her Water Arrow was shattered by a sound! Yun Feng slowly turned around. ¡°A sneak attack from the back, Guardian Ming Xuan?¡± Ming Xuan¡¯s ck eyes darkened. It had always been a knot in Ming Xuan¡¯s heart that Yun Feng stole that extremely precious egg. She wanted to ask the Pce Master to help her get it back. After all, that egg belonged to the merfolk and was extremely helpful to her. She was prepared for everything, but this person in front of her snatched it away! ¡°That egg should be mine,¡± said Ming Xuan hatefully with slightly red eyes. Summoners were obsessed with Magic Beasts, especially rare ones. They all had the mentality of taking it for themselves. For example, Carson¡¯s greed for Lan Yi, and now Ming Xuan¡¯s greed for Yaoyao. ¡°I¡¯m the guardian of the branch hall. Do you think you can walk out of Wind Moon City with that egg?¡± Ming Xuan nced over with a threatening gaze. ¡°I advise you to hand it over directly. You¡¯re not qualified to have it!¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. She just flipped her hand abruptly and a trace of cold water element appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yaoyao, who was on the side, was inexplicably excited when she saw this. It seemed that she liked Yun Feng¡¯s water element a lot. ¡°Water Chains,¡± Yun Feng mumbled. The water elements immediately turned into chains. Seeing the ring on her finger, Ming Xuan suddenly glowed. ¡°Come out!¡± With a shout, Ming Xuan¡¯s contracted Magic Beast appeared! ¡°Humph.¡± Yun Feng grunted softly as she suddenly raised the Water Chains in her hand. Before Ming Xuan¡¯s contracted Magic Beast attacked, the Water Chains had already arrived in front of it. They were so fast that the Magic Beast didn¡¯t even have time to react! A painful roar sounded. Ming Xuan¡¯s contracted Magic Beast didn¡¯t even have time to move before it was firmly restrained by Yun Feng¡¯s Water Chains. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were slightly cold as she raised her arm. The Water Chains tightened abruptly and the Magic Beast let out a scream. Ming Xuan was shocked to see this. Her Magic Beast couldn¡¯t resist at all! ¡°Ice Rain!¡± Ming Xuan roared as the water element immediately appeared in the space around her. The temperature dropped abruptly and the water element immediately condensed into the shape of an icicle. There were hundreds of them! ¡°Go!¡± With a furious shout, the densely packed ice cones smashed towards Yun Feng like raindrops. Yun Feng tightened her grip on the Ice Chains and the Magic Beast bound by the Ice Chains cried miserably again. The Ice Chains had already twisted the Magic Beast¡¯s body a bit. The coldness that came from the Ice Chains slowly made the Magic Beast feel even more painful. ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­¡± The sound of nails hitting the ground sounded. A transparent blue shield was erected in front of Yun Feng. The icicles that were as dense as raindrops were all blocked by the shield and couldn¡¯t be prated. They all fell to the ground powerlessly! ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ hurt her!¡± Ming Xuan couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice. Her Magic Beast waspletely useless and her magic couldn¡¯t hurt her at all. In this encounter, she didn¡¯t have any advantage at all! ¡°Bang!¡± There was the sound of something heavy hitting the ground. Yun Feng loosened her grip and the chains suddenly loosened. The Magic Beast, which had been invaded by the water element, fell from the sky stiffly. It seemed that it was badly injured. Ming Xuan stood there with a flushed face. Yun Feng didn¡¯t bully her. You have the water element. I¡¯ll only fight you with the water element! The blue barrier slowly disappeared, but the chain in Yun Feng¡¯s hand suddenly changed direction and went straight for Ming Xuan! A hint of killing intent shed in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. This woman wanted Yaoyao. She would be a disaster sooner orter if she was kept alive! When Ming Xuan saw Yun Feng attacking her fiercely, she immediately mobilized the water element to form a barrier in front of her. She thought she could resist a bit more, but she didn¡¯t expect that the barrier would bepletely shattered under the attack of the chains! ¡°Crash!¡± When the defensive barrier of the water element shattered in front of Ming Xuan¡¯s eyes, she widened her eyes. Seeing the ice blue chainsing towards her body, the terrifying and familiar temperature was about to invade her body. Ming Xuan finally saw the killing intent in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. She was going to kill her! ¡°ng!¡± The sound of the chain falling to the ground was heard. The chain that was about to wrap around Ming Xuan was forcibly cut off from the middle. The part of the chain that was cut off instantly turned into light blue water elements and dissipated in the air. The remaining part fell on the ground and made a sound. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at the person who appeared next to Ming Xuan. It was the branch hall master. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with that move just then. He directly controlled the power of space and cut off the chains! Yun Feng waved her hand, and the chains all disappeared. The branch leader stared at Yun Feng. ¡°In the territory of the branch hall, you must consider what you do.¡± Ming Xuan was stunned. Why was the Hall Master so polite? Yun Feng chuckled. The coldness on her face was gone, but the coldness in her eyes hadn¡¯t faded yet. ¡°Of course. But you should consider carefully before you do anything too. Don¡¯t lose the big picture because of a small matter..¡± Chapter 551 - 1: Yaoyao (4)

Chapter 551: Yaoyao (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The leader of the branch hall stiffened andughed dryly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I know what I should and shouldn¡¯t do.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. She held Yaoyao¡¯s little hand and turned around to leave, only to find that Yaoyao¡¯s ears were already starting to have the shape of fins. Yun Feng said softly, ¡°Yaoyao, you can¡¯t change.¡± Yaoyao¡¯s originally excited little face was pulled long after hearing that. The battle of the water element just then made her very excited. It should be said that the sea demons felt friendly when they saw the water element. They liked water. She looked at Yun Feng a bit aggrievedly and extended her arm. Seeing that, Yun Feng smiled helplessly and bent down to carry Yaoyao in her arms. Yaoyao held Yun Feng¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°Water.¡± Her voice was soft, but Yun Feng heard her clearly. Perhaps the battle just then made Yaoyao excited. Yun Feng chuckled as the water element slowly covered Yaoyao¡¯s body, emitting a faint blue color. Yaoyao smiled in satisfaction and held Yun Feng tighter. Ming Xuan looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back as she left and gnashed her teeth in hatred. She was already extremely certain that the little girl next to Yun Feng must be a water-element Magic Beast. She must be a mermaid born from that egg! ¡°Master, the little girl next to her is a mermaid! The mermaid hatched from that egg! She probably hasn¡¯t been contracted yet. I still have a chance. As long as you¡¯re willing¡­¡± ¡°Ming Xuan!¡± The branch leader suddenly shouted and interrupted Ming Xuan. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke her. Forget about that mermaid.¡± Ming Xuan was stunned. ¡°Master! That¡¯s a mermaid! You want me to just let it go? I can¡¯t ept it!¡± The leader of the branch hall furrowed his browspletely. ¡°She¡¯s not someone you can afford to offend! Didn¡¯t the battle with her teach you anything?¡± Ming Xuan¡¯s expression suddenly darkened and she clenched her fists tightly. There was a hint of embarrassment on her cold and arrogant face. ¡°You didn¡¯t have the power to resist at all just then. If I hadn¡¯t helped, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here talking.¡± His tone was cold. Ming Xuan blushed. ¡°That was¡­ that was an ident. I¡­¡± ¡°If she hadn¡¯t shown mercy, she could¡¯ve crushed you to death with one move! Don¡¯t mention that mermaid again. Let¡¯s just drop this matter!¡± The branch hall master nced at Ming Xuan angrily and turned around to leave. Although the fight just then onlysted for a short moment, it made the branch hall master understand that Yun Feng was on the same level as him! Even though Monarch Level people couldn¡¯t control the power of spacepletely, they could still use the power of space to crush a person directly. The expression of the branch hall master immediately darkened. Where exactly was she from? She wasn¡¯t a member of the Bright Moon Hall. If she was an independent cultivator, it would be very beneficial if she was convinced to join the Bright Moon Hall! Ming Xuan still stood there with a look of unwillingness. She obviously didn¡¯t hear what the hall master said. Ming Xuan also understood that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get any help from the hall master. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ming Xuan cursed fiercely in a low voice. He nced at the Magic Beast that was lying on the side and seemed to be seriously injured. He stepped forward and kicked it. The Magic Beast let out a scream. ¡°Useless!¡± Ming Xuan whispered to the Magic Beast and then put the Magic Beast into the Ring of Contract. The fire of greed in her heart was still burning fiercely. Yun Feng carried Yaoyao back to her room. Along the way, she naturally attracted a lot of curious eyes. Yaoyao had been nestled in Yun Feng¡¯s arms, as if she was enjoying herself. There was a smile on her little face the whole time. When they entered the room, Xia Qing saw Yun Fenge back and wanted to go over and talk to Yun Feng happily. Yaoyao, who was nestled in Yun Feng¡¯s arms, suddenly raised her head and looked at Xia Qing fiercely. Xia Qing¡¯s little face immediately turned pale. ¡°Yao¡­ Yao, I¡¯m not¡­ I¡¯m not a bad person¡­¡± Xia Qing exined with a slight tremble. Little Fire walked up and blocked Xia Qing behind it, then roared at Yaoyao with a hint of brutality shing in its eyes. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. She had to change Yaoyao¡¯s unfriendly mentality. She put Yaoyao down and touched the top of her head. ¡°Yaoyao, these people are my friends. They¡¯re also your friends.¡± She looked at Yun Feng with her watery blue eyes, as if she didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Yaoyao, we¡¯re friends.¡± Xia Qing stuck his head out from Little Fire¡¯s back and looked at the girl in front of him longingly. Even though she was a Magic Beast, she looked like a human right now. Xia Qing really wanted to be friends with her¡­ ¡°She doesn¡¯t understand,¡± said Lan Yi. Qu Lanyi burst intoughter. ¡°Let¡¯s put it another way. Yaoyao, we don¡¯t mean any harm to Yun Feng. Do you understand?¡± Meatball, who was sitting on Little Fire¡¯s head, let out a cry and jumped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Seeing that, Yaoyao¡¯s expression immediately became ferocious again. Meatball also showed its sharp teeth unhappily. ¡°Let¡¯s put it another way¡­¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yaoyao thoughtfully. ¡°We won¡¯t steal Yun Feng from you. Yun Feng is yours. She should be able to understand that.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression froze and sheughed awkwardly. Yaoyao suddenly turned around and looked at Qu Lanyi. The hostility in her eyes was gone. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi immediately understood and smiled rather helplessly. ¡°It seems that I still have a long way to go¡­¡± That night, Xia Qing took a long time to finally make Yaoyao understand that she wouldn¡¯t fight with her for Yun Feng. When Xia Qing held Yaoyao¡¯s little hand, she smiled brightly. Yaoyao also smiled at Xia Qing. This smile made Xia Qing¡¯s eyes turn red all of a sudden. ¡°Stupid girl, why are you crying?¡± Little Fire knocked Xia Qing¡¯s head. Xia Qing held Yaoyao¡¯s little hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯m so happy. Yaoyao smiled at me!¡± Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but roll its eyes. Lan Yi, who was standing aside, chuckled. Judging from its appearance, Lan Yi and the demon were more like brother and sister, not considering the racial difference. Both of them had blue eyes. The blue patterns on Lan Yi¡¯s cheeks were simr to the patterns on the demon fish¡¯s tail. Yaoyao looked at Lan Yi for a long time. Lan Yi walked over and lowered his body so that Yaoyao could look at him in the eye. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His tone was very gentle. Yaoyao looked at Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes silently and the engraving on one side of his cheek. She slowly extended her little hand and touched it gently.. When her hand touched the blue engraving, the light in Yaoyao¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. Chapter 552 - Yaoyao (5)

Chapter 552: Yaoyao (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lan Yi seemed to understand something as he touched the top of Yaoyao¡¯s head with his big hand. Yaoyao also seemed to ept them gradually. Even though she wasn¡¯t very friendly, she wasn¡¯t as aggressive as before. ¡°It¡¯s different, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yaoyao raised her head and finally nodded gently after a while. Looking at the engraving on Lan Yi¡¯s face, she was slightly dazed. Lan Yi caught the hint of loneliness in her eyes. She¡­ was alone on this continent. Yun Feng walked over at this moment. Yaoyao turned around and pounced at Yun Feng. Her body instantly transformed into the original form of a sea demon, and that dazzling sea demon form appeared again. Xia Qing eximed loudly when she saw this. Yaoyao was truly too beautiful! Her fishtail wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist, and Yaoyao snuggled into Yun Feng¡¯s arms again, as if she was acting cute. Yun Feng touched Yaoyao¡¯s fins and looked at Qu Lanyi with her ck eyes. ¡°Everyone who epts the bounty will gather in the branch hall tomorrow. Your good days areing to an end.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled with a hint of teasing in his eyes. ¡°With Fengfeng here, what do I have to worry about?¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. She had to act together with others who epted the bounty and lure them to go in the wrong direction. The most important thing was how to hand over a fake Qu Lanyi without being discovered¡­ The next morning, Yun Feng and the others set off after they were ready. Qu Lanyi put on his mask and followed Yun Feng with an ordinary face. He had cut off his short hair to avoid being hunted. His current appearance was a bit different from when he was adored by the daughter of the leader of the Bright Moon Hall. He wouldn¡¯t have been recognized unless she were here. Yun Feng¡¯s team of six was quite a huge lineup. Three of them were transformed Magic Beasts. After the six of them came to the main hall, they found that there were also a lot of people waiting. Yun Feng roughly estimated that there should be dozens of people. She nced at Qu Lanyi. He was indeed a big shot. He had attracted so many people to hunt him down. Qu Lanyi chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. He simply winked at Yun Feng. Who would¡¯ve thought that the person they had been chasing was standing right in front of them? The leader of the branch hall came very quickly. When he saw Yun Feng, his gaze lingered for a few seconds longer. Yun Feng and the others stood at the back. There were young faces in the group. Little Fire and Yaoyao looked like kids. Together with Xia Qing, the three kids were among them. Although many people were confused, they didn¡¯t say anything. In this age, one kid might be a top expert. There were a total of forty people participating in this bounty operation. They were divided into four groups of ten and searched the area that the branch hall was in charge of. Even though it was just a branch hall, the area it was in charge of was veryrge. It would be quite difficult to find one person without sending more people. Yun Feng and herpanions were sent with another four people. The four of them looked at Yun Feng¡¯s team curiously. After all, they were all young and mostly kids. Before she introduced herself, another person came. Yun Feng was a bit surprised when she looked around. It was Guardian Ming Xuan? ¡°Each team needs a member of the branch hall to follow them. After all, this bounty was issued by the main hall, so the branch hall will certainly do its best. I¡¯ll follow your team. I¡¯m the guardian of the branch hall, Ming Xuan.¡± Xia Qing kept her eyes wide open and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng had told her to keep her mouth shut as much as possible. Little Fire and Lan Yi only nced at Ming Xuan and didn¡¯t take it seriously. Yaoyao, on the other hand, looked at Ming Xuan with hostility in her eyes. Qu Lanyi nced at her indifferently and didn¡¯t stay for long. Yun Feng and the others were undoubtedly a bit cold, but the other four people immediately became friendly when they heard that Ming Xuan was a guardian of the branch hall. After learning that Ming Xuan was a Commander Level summoner, there was even more envy in their eyes. These four people were all at the Commander Level, some high and some low. Even though Ming Xuan had just been promoted to the Commander Level, her identity as a summoner was noble and she was also a guardian. These people naturally had to try their best to establish a rtionship with her. Yun Feng looked at the heated conversation between the four of them and Ming Xuan coldly. Her gaze suddenly fixed on one of the four of them. She sized him up with her ck eyes and a smile suddenly appeared in her eyes. Qu Lanyi lowered her voice slightly. ¡°He looks like me, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and nodded without batting an eyelid. She slowly moved her eyes away. They were indeed very simr. In terms of height and body shape, he was very simr to Qu Lanyi. He should be a bit older than Qu Lanyi and could be considered a junior. However, this wasn¡¯t important. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t a kind person. Once the people around her, especially the people she cared about, were involved, it didn¡¯t matter to her even if she used some despicable means. The title of the son-inw of the daughter of the Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall wasn¡¯t bad. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want his life, she just wanted his cooperation. The young man, who was trying to get close to Ming Xuan, suddenly shivered. He subconsciously looked back and didn¡¯t find anything. He turned his head in confusion and felt ufortable in his heart, as if he had been schemed against. Yun Feng put on a smile. It¡¯s you! There were a total of four groups, with ten people in each group. Each group had one person from the branch hall to follow them. They imed that they were helping them along the way so that they could directly verify the results when they found anything. In fact, they were monitoring them. The branch hall of the Bright Moon Hall¡¯s territory in Wind Moon City was divided into four parts. The four groups each chose one area. Of course, the people sent by the branch hall were responsible for choosing the area. Ming Xuan told the others that the other three groups had picked the rtively easy areas, which were some city districts and viges. Yun Feng¡¯s group was in the wilderness, which was much more difficult and dangerous than the other groups. What was more important was that one of the groups couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ce closest to the Thousand Beast Mountain Range¡­ Why are we so unlucky?¡± The others also looked troubled. Everyone knew how dangerous the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was.. The area they were exploring was extremely close to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. If they identally alerted the Magic Beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, wouldn¡¯t they die without aplete corpse? Chapter 553 - Whos Plotting Against Whom? (1)

Chapter 553: Who¡¯s Plotting Against Whom? (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ming Xuan chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. The other three candidates were too quick. This area was the only ce left. However, I believe that as long as we¡¯re careful, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem with a group operation. Magic Beasts aren¡¯t as dangerous as you think.¡± What she said eased the mood of the few people who were inexplicably worried. After all, it was quite credible to know the situation of the Magic Beast from a summoner. Yun Feng and the others stood aside and didn¡¯t say anything. Little Fire and Lan Yi only raised their eyebrows a few times after hearing what Ming Xuan said. Were the Magic Beast not as dangerous as imagined? Only people who had never experienced a truly dangerous Magic Beast could boast so shamelessly. Yun Feng nced at Ming Xuan with her ck eyes without batting an eyelid. This woman was really good at scheming. It wasn¡¯t very convincing that she had no choice but to choose this area. With her identity as a Commander Level summoner and the position of the Hall of Protectors, the other three people probably wouldn¡¯t dare to argue with her. She should be the one who volunteered to go to this area. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened and the killing intent in her heart appeared again. This woman still hadn¡¯t given up on Yaoyao. She didn¡¯t seem to have been taught a lesson yesterday. The corners of her lips curled up slowly. Was she plotting against her? If Ming Xuan did anything unusual during this exploration, she would definitely not show mercy! Ming Xuan looked at everyone. ¡°Starting tomorrow, we¡¯ll set off. We¡¯ll go back and prepare the necessary things today. After all, the exploration this time is very difficult. We must be careful.¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked away. The other four people all went back. They were probably still a bit worried in their minds and there was still a cloud of worry between their brows. ¡°Fengfeng, she did it on purpose,¡± said Qu Lanyi softly. Yun Feng and the others also walked outside. Yaoyao held Yun Feng¡¯s hand and refused to let go. Xia Qing followed Yun Feng closely and listened to their conversation quietly. ¡°Ah, it must be on purpose,¡± replied Yun Feng as she looked at Yaoyao. ¡°The summoner¡¯s obsession with Magic Beasts is truly annoying.¡± She sounded a bit self-mocking. Little Fire and Lan Yi both seemed to understand. Indeed, summoners had a natural desire for Magic Beasts, which was caused by their profession. ¡°Just wait for her to make a move. Finish her off directly.¡± Little Fire roared on the side as the bloodthirsty thought appeared in its mind again. This was the nature of Magic Beasts. No matter how gentle their personality was, there was a kind of brutality hidden in their blood. This was something that melted into their bones. ¡°It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t do anything. If she does¡­¡± Yun Feng whispered softly as her face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll never spare her!¡± They returned to the hotel to rest. Xia Qing suddenly became a bit too quiet. She was usually lively and cute, but she was unusually silent tonight. Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but frown after seeing that. ¡°Stupid girl, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Xia Qing still didn¡¯t say anything, as if she was thinking about something. Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry after seeing that. Yun Feng walked over at this moment and bent down, touching the top of Xia Qing¡¯s head with her hand. ¡°Qingqing, what are you thinking about?¡± Xia Qing raised her head slightly with a serious expression that Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect. She thought for a while in her mind and held Xia Qing¡¯s little hand as she pushed the door open and walked out. The two of them might have to talk alone. Yaoyao was sitting next to Lan Yi quietly. Among these people, Lan Yi was the second person Yaoyao was willing to get close to. Seeing Yun Feng walk out, Yaoyao wanted to follow her without thinking, but Lan Yi pulled her back. ¡°Master has something to talk to Qingqing about.¡± Lan Yi smiled at Yaoyao. Yaoyao didn¡¯t know if she understood what he said, but she sat there quietly and didn¡¯t chase after her. Little Fire nced at her worriedly. What was wrong with that stupid girl? Meatball jumped off Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and jumped to the top of Little Fire¡¯s head. It shouted, as if it was hinting that there was nothing to worry about. Little Fire frowned. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Qingqing might have realized something.¡± Little Fire looked at Qu Lanyi suspiciously. Realization? What was that stupid girl thinking? Yun Feng pulled Xia Qing out of the house. There was arge courtyard in the middle of the hotel. The two of them found a quiet corner, but Xia Qing remained silent. Yun Feng stopped and sat on the stone bench. ¡°Qingqing, do you have anything to say to me?¡± Xia Qing looked up at Yun Feng for a while and finally nodded. ¡°Master, am I too weak?¡± Yun Feng was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled. ¡°You still have a long way to go. You don¡¯t have to rush.¡± Xia Qing pursed her lips and clenched her fists. ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough. Am I¡­ a burden to you right now?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Xia Qing stared at Yun Feng. ¡°I want to be a disciple that you can be proud of! I want to do things for you. I want to help you!¡± Yun Feng listened quietly and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I only know how vast this world is when I¡¯m with you, and how weak I am! If I keep moving forward slowly like this, I won¡¯t allow myself to be like this even if you allow me to! I want to be someone who can take charge of things on my own. I want to be your pride!¡± Xia Qing was a bit emotional as she spoke, and her cheeks were slightly red. She had always been an innocent little girl. It was the same when she met Yun Feng. At that time, she simply wanted to protect her mother. But after meeting Yun Feng, her fate changed. Not only did she have such a good teacher, but she also embarked on the path of a summoner! Xia Qing originally thought she could slowly move forward, because Yun Feng said she had to walk steadily and step by step! However, these days, all she saw were undoubtedly people of a higher level. She became a real burden by her teacher¡¯s side! She was only at level 2 right now. If other people knew that her teacher¡¯s disciple was only at this level, she would embarrass her teacher! She didn¡¯t want to be like this. She wanted to be a disciple that could make her teacher proud! People¡¯s minds needed constant polishing. Xia Qing suddenly jumped from her original world to an environment where there were as many experts as trees in a forest and was greatly touched. It also made her realize that she could cultivate on the road of the strong, but she couldn¡¯t ck off. Hard work and diligence were the most important! Yun Feng smiled in relief. This disciple didn¡¯t let her down after all. Even though she told Xia Qing that she had to make steady and steady progress on the road of cultivation, Xia Qing had indeed been cking off during this period of time. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything because she hoped that Xia Qing could realize the importance of diligence on her own. Talent was one thing, but more importantly, she had to work hard on her own. Yun Feng was the same.. Even though she had astonishing talent, she had never cked off. Chapter 554 - Whos Plotting Against Whom? (2)

Chapter 554: Who¡¯s Plotting Against Whom? (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Feng nodded approvingly and touched Xia Qing¡¯s head. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made a decision, are you ready?¡± Xia Qing¡¯s little face was full of determination. ¡°I¡¯m ready! I want to practice hard and be my teacher¡¯s pride!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and flipped her hand abruptly. The dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared in her hand and her expression became serious. This was the first time Yun Feng showed the solemnity of a teacher in front of Xia Qing. ¡°Xia Qing, you¡¯re my disciple, and I certainly can¡¯t let you fall behind others! You must be fully aware of the uing training. I¡¯ll send you to a mysterious area. Even if you study for decades, even if it¡¯s a century, I won¡¯t let you out until you reach the Commander Level! Have you thought it through?¡± A glint of light suddenly shed through Xia Qing¡¯s eyes. She looked at Yun Feng and nodded firmly. ¡°Master, I understand. I¡¯ve already thought about it! I won¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t let me down.¡± There was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. With a thought, Xia Qing¡¯s body was surrounded by a ball of light and she directly entered the tenth level of the Dragon Pce. Looking at the dragon-shaped jade pendant in the center of her palm, Yun Feng had expectations in her mind. She could more or less feel the joy of being a teacher right now. This disciple wouldn¡¯t let her down. The others all smiled after knowing that Xia Qing had entered the Dragon Pce for training. Qu Lanyi praised Xia Qing for being a thoughtful little girl as expected of Yun Feng¡¯s apprentice. Lan Yi also agreed with her, but Yaoyao didn¡¯t say anything. On the other hand, a hint of loneliness shed on Little Fire¡¯s face when it heard that Xia Qing had entered the Dragon Pce and couldn¡¯te out until the Commander Level. ¡°That stupid girl will definitely be fine¡­¡± Little Fire mumbled. Meatball sat on Little Fire¡¯s head and cried a few times. Little Fire roared in embarrassment, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m not worried about that stupid girl!¡± Meatball put on a cunning look and jumped to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Qu Lanyi chuckled, and Lan Yi also put on a teasing look. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Oh? If you¡¯re not worried, I¡¯ll raise my requirements. How about the Monarch Level?¡± ¡°Monarch Level? With that girl¡¯s ability, how long will she have to wait?¡± Little Fire looked at Yun Feng. When it said this, it suddenly noticed Yun Feng¡¯s expression of understanding. Seeing that everyone else looked like they understood, Little Fire blushed. ¡°I¡¯m just a little¡­ a little worried¡­¡± The others still looked like they were saying ¡°Oh? Keep pretending¡±. Little Fire was finally enraged. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned for her. So what?¡± Yun Feng walked over and petted Little Fire¡¯s head. Its fiery red hair was as dazzling as fire. Little Fire didn¡¯t look like a fierce and powerful Fire Cloud Wolf right now. It was just an awkward and cute little boy. ¡°Little Fire, you¡¯re right to be concerned about Qingqing.¡± Little Fire didn¡¯t quite understand and looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng was amused by her expression and burst intoughter. Little Fire was even a bit dumbfounded. Qu Lanyi also came over and said to Little Fire earnestly, ¡°Your road is harder than mine. Work hard.¡± Little Fire¡¯s facial features were a bit distorted. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter anymore and ran to the side tough. Lan Yi also came over and patted Little Fire¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Fire, I support you.¡± ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡± Little Fire roared. Lan Yi couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter and moved aside. Yaoyao nced at Little Fire and looked away, as if it didn¡¯t matter. Meatball jumped over. ¡°Nana, nana.¡± Little Fire blushed furiously. ¡°I don¡¯t like that stupid girl!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± A burst ofughter came from the room, mixed with a certain embarrassed and angry voice exining. The more it tried to exin, the less convincing it was. This night passed without him being able to prove his innocence. The next day, everybody finally let Little Fire go regarding the matter between it and Xia Qing. Little Fire gave up exining after a whole night, and nobody said anything else. Little Fire was secretly relieved, but it had a weird feeling when it thought of Xia Qing. It liked¡­ It wouldn¡¯t like that stupid girl! Xia Qing was cultivating in the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng only had fourpanions left. When they arrived at the gathering ce, Ming Xuan didn¡¯t ask anything. After all, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Xia Qing was missing. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s go. The first person to find it will be rewarded.¡± After Ming Xuan said that, the other four people were a bit excited, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t have much reaction. The ten of them set off from the city gate of the Wind Moon City and went straight to the area they were responsible for exploring, the area closest to the Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Theyout of the West Continent was very different from that of the East Continent. Among the four empires on the East Continent, only the Fengyun Empire was close to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, especially the Foggy Forest in Chunfeng Town, which was directly connected to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. One could directly enter the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range from the Foggy Forest, and the other three empires were more or less separated. However, the West Continent was different. The three halls on the West Continent were distributed in the shape of thin long lines and formed tiers. There was arge area on the east side of each hall that was close to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. For the summoners under the three halls¡¯ jurisdiction, the opportunities to encounter Magic Beasts were equal. The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was said to be a forbidden area on the East Continent, but in the West Continent, it was a paradise for summoners to take risks. Summoners enjoyed going in and out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Even though they knew that there were many dangers, they couldn¡¯t resist the passion that surged in their hearts because of the Magic Beasts. Especially for summoners who pursued powerful Magic Beasts, they were even crazier. The group of ten people traveled at the fastest speed. Once they reached the Commander Level, they could stay in the air for a short time. Although the other five people weren¡¯t slow, they weren¡¯t that fast. At least, in the eyes of Yun Feng who had Monarch Level strength, their speed could be said to be like a snail crawling. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She followed at the back of the team leisurely. Yaoyao was held in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Qu Lanyi followed Yun Feng with the ordinary face, while Little Fire and Lan Yi followed on the other side. After walking for about three days, Ming Xuan finally stopped. It seemed that they had arrived at the ce they were searching. ¡°The area we¡¯re looking for is the Barren ins, a ce where few people go. It¡¯s also the area closest to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Very few humanse here, but the strong will have a chance to meet them. We should explore together and try not to split up.. After all, this ce is full of danger.¡± Chapter 555 - Whos Plotting Against Whom? (3)

Chapter 555: Who¡¯s Plotting Against Whom? (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ming Xuan nced at the others. The four of them quickly echoed, ¡°Whatever Guardian Ming Xuan says, we¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll just follow Guardian Ming Xuan.¡± Ming Xuan chuckled and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, you haven¡¯t said anything. What do you think?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Since you said so, let¡¯s go together.¡± Ming Xuan nodded. She nced at Yaoyao and turned her gaze back. ¡°Then let¡¯s go forward. We can split up a bit and search carefully! After all, those who are trying to escape won¡¯t hide in cities or viges. I think we have a higher chance of finding them!¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. Was there even a need to look? He was right here! The ten of them were scattered on the Barren ins. There were weeds that were half a knee high everywhere on the Barren ins. Looking around, there was really nothing here. Yun Feng certainly wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find someone, but she still had to put on an act. ¡°Do you have more of these masks?¡± Yun Feng asked. Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyebrows jumped a few times. ¡°Fengfeng, do you think this is cheap? I stole it from my home. Where did you get the second one?¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. If she didn¡¯t have a second mask, how would she be able to create an impostor Qu Lanyi? Qu Lanyi crept closer. Yaoyao was walking with Lan Yi right now. Qu Lanyi finally had a chance to get close to Yun Feng. ¡°However, I have other things, but they¡¯re not as good as the one on my face.¡± Qu Lanyi breathed hot air next to Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Yun Feng¡¯s body trembled slightly. She was about to dodge, but Qu Lanyi quickly extended his arm and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s waist, pulling her into his arms. ¡°Let me hug you. I¡¯ve been holding back for so long¡­¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng tightly and felt the soft fragrance in his arms. He had indeed been suffocating these days. He could only watch Yun Feng and couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Especially after Yaoyao appeared, he was even more so. The beauty in his heart was right in front of him, but he could only watch. Qu Lanyi indicated that he was under too much pressure as a man. Yun Feng blushed and didn¡¯t struggle, but let Qu Lanyi hold her. This man had been sticking to her since they met. She could see that he was looking more and more like a starving beast. ¡°Alright, are you done?¡± Yun Feng said in a low voice. Qu Lanyi mumbled like a spoiled child, ¡°No, of course not!¡± Yun Feng struggled free from the man¡¯s arm, and Qu Lanyi could only withdraw his hand in frustration. He flipped his hand, and a translucent mask appeared in his hand. ¡°Although it¡¯s not as good as the one I¡¯m wearing, it¡¯s not bad. Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference.¡± Yun Feng looked at the item in Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand carefully and couldn¡¯t help but exim in her mind. That mask was only a thinyer. It should be as thick as ayer of skin when it was attached to the face. It was truly hard for people to notice. Perhaps this mask was only used once, unlike the one on Qu Lanyi¡¯s face, which could be used countless times and changed countless faces. The exploration was still going on. Although the Barren ins was huge, the ten-person team had also finished exploring it in a short time. Everybody expressed that they had found nothing. Ming Xuan said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s move forward.¡± ¡°Master Ming Xuan, are we still going forward?¡± Someone asked in doubt. Ming Xuan turned around. ¡°Of course we have to go forward. We have to continue exploring.¡± ¡°B-But if we go any further, it¡¯ll be¡­¡± Yun Feng looked forward. If she walked further, she would enter the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Even though it was the outer area, it was still the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. ¡°The area we¡¯re exploring includes the outermost area of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Follow me.¡± Ming Xuan nced at the person who spoke and walked forward without looking back. The other four people looked at each other. They were all at the Commander Level. Even though their strength wasn¡¯t bad, they were truly a bit frightened when they entered the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range¡­ Ming Xuan was a summoner, but they weren¡¯t! Yun Feng pursed her lips and followed. The other four people could only brace themselves and follow her. There were ten of them anyway. Even if something happened, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal¡­ At worst, there would be other people in front of them! They entered the outermost area of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range with different thoughts in their minds. As soon as they entered, Yun Feng already felt that something was wrong. Little Fire and Lan Yi immediately tensed up and looked around, transmitting telepathically, ¡°Master, it¡¯s too quiet here.¡± Yun Feng held Yaoyao¡¯s hand and walked forward. Feeling the overly quiet aura around her, her mental strength quietly surged out to explore the surroundings. No, there wasn¡¯t a single Magic Beast around. Maybe we haven¡¯t reached the area where Magic Beasts appear, Yun Feng thought in her mind. Looking at Ming Xuan who was leading the way in front, she walked so calmly. Was she familiar with this ce? The other four people followed behind carefully, as if they were ready to run at any moment. Only the sound of footsteps kept echoing in this dark forest, which seemed unusually clear in this quiet space. The few of them had already advanced a long distance and officially entered the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Yun Feng frowned fiercely. There was still no aura of a Magic Beast. This was too weird! ¡°Master, she¡¯s gone!¡± Little Fire roared. Ming Xuan, who was leading the way, suddenly disappeared. ¡°Where¡¯s Guardian Ming Xuan?¡± The four people behind asked with a trembling voice when they saw that Ming Xuan had suddenly disappeared. Yun Feng frowned. Before she said anything, a powerful aura was already approaching from afar, getting closer and closer! This is¡­ Yun Feng widened her eyes. Qu Lanyi was also shocked. Both Little Fire and Lan Yi cursed, ¡°How did we run into it?¡± ¡°Prey, hahahaha, prey!¡± A hoarse and awful roar resounded in the forest. Apanied by a terrifying pressure, the ground also shook violently. A giant creature was approaching at a high speed! Yun Feng¡¯s face also becamepletely gloomy. She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this momentum.. When she crossed the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, she had already met it. It was Yu Xiu! Chapter 556 - Whos Plotting Against Whom? (4)

Chapter 556: Who¡¯s Plotting Against Whom? (4)

Following this hoarse and awful roar, a huge creature suddenly appeared. It had a huge body full of toad lumps, a pair of bat wings on its back, and a huge single eye with an orange-yellow pupil. Its fat body carried a pungent smell. When the four people behind saw this, one of them couldn¡¯t help but vomit on the spot. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­ so disgusting!¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m so disgusted!¡± The four people following her stepped back continuously. The oppressive aura emitted by Yu Xiu already made their faces pale. After all, they were only at the Commander Level. How would they be able to defeat the powerful Yu Xiu? Little Fire and Lan Yi were ready for battle at any time. Yaoyao also became impetuous. The ck vertical lines in her eyes suddenly lengthened, which was a sign of her anger. Yun Feng stared at Yu Xiu, which was running crazily not far away, and keenly noticed that a figure in the sky quickly disappeared. An extremely faint blue color entered Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. When the prey in front suddenly disappeared, Yu Xiu let out a furious howl. It was a sound simr to that of an insect fighting to the death, which made their brain hurt. The four Commanders behind them couldn¡¯t resist anymore. One of them vomited blood on the ground and stopped breathing. The other three turned around with pale faces and wanted to run quickly. ¡°There¡¯s new prey!¡± Yu Xiu¡¯s terrifying single eye suddenly caught Yun Feng and the others. It opened its mouth and its huge meat tongue shot out abruptly, extending almost a hundred meters! ¡°Swish¡­¡± The meat tongue came at them like lightning. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened as she grabbed Yaoyao and jumped into the air. Qu Lanyi, Little Fire and Lan Yi did the same. Although Yun Feng and the others easily dodged the attack, the four Commanders weren¡¯t so lucky. Even if they wanted to dodge, it was already toote! ¡°Poof!¡± The tongue of flesh pierced through a person¡¯s body and the person let out a violent scream. In just one breath, his life had already been taken away! Yu Xiu¡¯s tongue suddenly rolled back and that body was also swept away. Yu Xiu opened its mouth and swallowed the entire body! ¡°Humans are indeed more delicious.¡± Yu Xiu chewed her body as a few drops of blood oozed out of the corners of her mouth. The faces of the remaining two people changed. Yu Xiu certainly wouldn¡¯t give up after eating one. Its huge meat tongue attacked again, targeting the remaining two living people! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold as she flipped her hand abruptly. A sharp icicle had alreadynded, piercing straight at Yu Xiu¡¯s tongue! ¡°How dare you hurt me?¡± Yu Xiu¡¯s tongue was injured by the icicle. It roared furiously as its body rushed forward, causing the ground to shake. The remaining two people immediately ran back desperately. Seeing the fat and strong front limbs, Yu Xiu stomped on the ground fiercely. Countless cracks suddenly appeared on the ground, and tree roots and stone thorns appeared on the cracks! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Two screams rose one after another. Their bodies were prated by the stone thorns in an instant, and dark red blood slowly dripped on the stone thorns. Little Fire and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit shocked when they saw this. Yu Xiu was too cruel! ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with them. It¡¯s your turn now.¡± Yu Xiu rolled its orange eyes and stared at Yun Feng. It suddenly put on a weird and awful smile. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± Yun Feng slightly raised the corners of her mouth and stood in the air. ¡°It was my mistake not to blow you up.¡± Yun Feng had to use the elemental fusion energy to get away, but it seemed that this Yu Xiu wasn¡¯t seriously injured. The energy of the fusion of elements was so huge that it couldn¡¯t hurt Yu Xiu. Yun Feng knew in her mind that the situation was getting more and more tricky. ¡°Hahahaha! You want to kill me, Yu Xiu!¡± Yu Xiuughed crazily. The lumps on its body kept secreting mucus, as if it would secrete this liquid whenever it was excited. Its orange eyes suddenly burst out with resentment. ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯ve rested for a while.¡± The elemental fusion energy still caused some damage to Yu Xiu, but the damage wasn¡¯t fatal at all! Yun Feng stood in the air and quickly thought of countermeasures in her mind. Little Fire and Lan Yi had already transformed into their original forms of Magic Beasts at the first moment. Both of them looked at Yu Xiu nervously. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll eat you to vent the anger in my heart!¡± Yu Xiu suddenly raised her head and let out an ear-piercing roar. The enormous bat wings on her back spread out abruptly, casting a thick shadow. Her tongue suddenly attacked Yun Feng. Yun Feng quickly threw Yaoyao into Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms, and her body shed agilely in the air. ¡°Protect Yaoyao!¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi both roared and rushed towards Yu Xiu with Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi caught Yaoyao in a panic. Yaoyao was about to rush forward, but Qu Lanyi held her firmly in her arms. The sharp teeth of the sea demon appeared and bit at Qu Lanyi fiercely. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Qu Lanyi frowned, but didn¡¯t let go. He quickly retreated to a safe distance with Yaoyao in his arms. During this time, Yaoyao had already bitten more than once. Qu Lanyi¡¯s arm was full of wounds caused by the sea demon, but he could only grit his teeth and not let go. He had no choice but to obey his wife¡¯s order. The tongue of Yu Xiu was as agile as the most flexible weapon. It bounced in the air countless times and had a wide range of attacks. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t get close to its body under the attack of the tongue. She couldn¡¯t avoid this battle. Since she couldn¡¯t avoid it, she must win! She flipped her hand and held the other wands of the Monarch Level in her hand tightly. She raised her arm slightly and a huge roaring fire element filled the area around the wand. ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± The huge fire element arrow suddenly flew towards Yu Xiu. The moment it got close to Yu Xiu, it suddenly transformed into countless clones and attacked Yu Xiu like a rain of fire! The tongue of Yu Xiu suddenly swept towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng shed and avoided the attack of the tongue. The fire rain hit the body of the Yu Xiu and made sizzling sounds. The stimting smell on the surface of the body quickly formed a transparent film.. Yun Feng¡¯s fire element attack waspletely blocked outside of the film! Chapter 557 - Whos Plotting Against Whom? (5)

Chapter 557: Who¡¯s Plotting Against Whom? (5)

¡°Roar¡­¡± A furious wolf roared as Little Fire¡¯s sharp ws suddenly attacked Yu Xiu. When its sharp ws touched the mucus on Yu Xiu¡¯s body, Little Fire was suddenly shocked! ¡°Master, the mucus on this guy¡¯s body is extremely hard!¡± Lan Yi suddenly unfolded the two pairs of wings on his back in the air. The picture of a griffin on the wings appearedpletely. The appearance of the four wings meant that Lan Yi was going all out! ¡°Wind Arrow!¡± Lan Yi roared as his wings shook violently, shooting out huge green wind element energy. Countless green arrows appeared in the sky around Lan Yi, covering the entire sky! ¡°Go!¡± With amand, the green sword rain that filled the sky came at Yu Xiu at an extremely fast speed, covering her entire body from the angle of the attack. However, Yu Xiuughed. ¡°Your attacks are useless against me. Hahaha! You¡¯re destined to be my delicious food!¡± Under the rain of green arrows, Yu Xiu¡¯s body suddenly jumped and the bat wings on its back pped. Its body had already soared into the sky and its tongue was aimed at Lan Yi in the sky! Lan Yi immediately pped its wings when it saw Yu Xiu rushing towards it, but it couldn¡¯t keep up with Yu Xiu¡¯s speed. Yu Xiu¡¯s tongue suddenly curled up Lan Yi¡¯s body. Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. ¡°Lan Yi!¡± The body of the griffin was forcefully wrapped up and it was quickly brought into Yu Xiu¡¯s mouth. Lan Yi¡¯s wings struggled fiercely, but it was useless. A beam of light suddenly shed from Lan Yi¡¯s body. Lan Yi immediately turned into a beam of green light and returned to Yun Feng¡¯s side, hiding in the Ring of Contract. Seeing that the food in its mouth had flown away, Yu Xiu immediately roared furiously and locked its orange eye on Yun Feng. It had decided to eat this human first! Not caring about Little Fire, Yu Xiu¡¯s attacks were all focused on Yun Feng, which was even fiercer than before. Yu Xiu¡¯s attack speed suddenly increased by a level, and Yun Feng¡¯s dodging speed also increased by a level. The tongue had alreadypletely turned into a ck shadow that kept moving in the air, and Yun Feng¡¯s body had also melted into this space,peting with Yu Xiu¡¯s speed! Yu Xiu couldn¡¯t seed after many tries, and was already extremely anxious in its mind. Little Fire kept trying to attack with its sharp ws, but it still didn¡¯t have any effect. ¡°How can I break thisyer of mucus? Damn it!¡± Little Fire scratched the surface of Yu Xiu with its sharp ws fiercely. It felt like it had scratched the surface of a hard stone. There were only scratches, but it didn¡¯t hurt Yu Xiu at all. Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly froze in the air. She didn¡¯t dodge anymore and just stood there. Little Fire was dazed. ¡°Master, you¡­¡± Seeing that Yun Feng was frozen, Qu Lanyi frowned hard. A thought shed through her mind. Fengfeng might do something earth-shattering again. Ming Xuan, who had been hiding in the nearby space since she disappeared, was alsopletely stunned. She had seen everything that happened just then. The miserable deaths of those four people made her break out in cold sweat. She was the one who attracted Yu Xiu. It wasn¡¯t the first time she came here. After all, this was the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. As a summoner, she woulde here to take a risk, and this was the channel closest to Yu Xiu¡¯s territory. The reason why she wanted to attract Yu Xiu was naturally to deal with Yun Feng! How strong was Yu Xiu? So what if Yun Feng was strong? She didn¡¯t expect that she would make the right decision! Ming Xuan also realized that Yun Feng was much stronger than her. Luckily, she didn¡¯t take it by force, but used this method instead. Yu Xiu seemed to have met her before, and they were even fighting now! Ming Xuan looked at the battle in front of her anxiously. She hoped that Yun Feng would die in the belly of Yu Xiu, so that the sea demon would be hers! It would be best if both of them were injured. It would be more beneficial for her! The man holding the sea demon didn¡¯t seem strong. She could deal with him alone! Ming Xuan had been hiding in the invisible space. At this moment, she was d that she had reached the Commander Level. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have known how to hide. As she watched, Ming Xuan felt that Yun Feng couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. After all, she couldn¡¯t cause any harm to Yu Xiu when she fought with it. Ming Xuan sneered. If you had handed over the sea demon back then, you wouldn¡¯t have let me use this move! Seeing that Yun Feng suddenly stood in the air and didn¡¯t dodge like she did just then, Ming Xuan was stunned for a moment. In the end, she burst intoughter in her mind. She couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. No matter how strong she was, she still fell into the trap in the end. That sea demon was hers! Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t dodge anymore, Yu Xiu rolled its orange eye excitedly. ¡°Be a good girl and be my delicious meal!¡± Yu Xiu¡¯s tongue suddenly stuck out. Yun Feng stood in the air and didn¡¯t dodge. Yu Xiu¡¯s tongue quickly wrapped around her withughter. Its meaty tongue pulled back fiercely and opened its mouth. Yun Feng flew straight into Yu Xiu¡¯s mouth! When Ming Xuan, who was hiding in the dimension, saw this, her usually aloof face couldn¡¯t help but twist. That woman was dead. She would definitely die this time. Ming Xuan would get what she wanted right away. Hahahaha! ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire roared as it dashed forward, but received Yun Feng¡¯s order for it to return to the Ring of Contract in shock. Little Fire turned into a beam of red light and flew towards Yun Feng. Seeing this, Yaoyao, who was being held by Qu Lanyi, suddenly tightened her eyes. Qu Lanyi¡¯s breathing also became tight. He was about to rush forward, but he suddenly stopped. He stood there quietly with Yaoyao in his arms. Seeing that Yun Feng was swallowed by Yu Xiu¡¯s mouth, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. What should he do with Yun Feng? What should he do with this woman who messed around now and then? He should tear off her wings and tie her to his side firmly so that he could feel more at ease. Qu Lanyi stood in the air and looked at Yu Xiu with his ck eyes. In the blink of an eye, he didn¡¯t miss the meaningful smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. Yu Xiu swallowed Yun Feng whole into its mouth, and closed its mouth so tightly that there wasn¡¯t even a crack. Its orange-yellow single eye rolled back and forth excitedly, and the tiny ck pupil in the middle emitted waves of light. Being able to eat this human being was the happiest thing in Yu Xiu¡¯s life! At this moment, Yun Feng was standing inside Yu Xiu¡¯s body. When her body entered Yu Xiu¡¯s mouth, a pungent smell came from inside the creature¡¯s stomach. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. This disgusting thing had the same smell both inside and outside. If she didn¡¯t have a strong willpower, she would definitely vomit on the spot.. Chapter 558 - I Want Your Life (1)

Chapter 558: I Want Your Life (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The inside of Yu Xiu¡¯s enormous body was unusually dark. The sound of intestines and stomach constantly moving came. Yun Feng entered a small space above her head and flipped her hand. Bright fire elements appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s palm, allowing her to see the situation inside Yu Xiu¡¯s body clearly. Transparent mucus was secreted on the walls of flesh underneath her feet and around her, and there was more and more mucus. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly. The mucus waspletely different from that on the surface of the body of Yu Xiu. It was a light yellow color, which should be the liquid used to digest food. More and more pale yellow fluids were appearing. Yu Xiu was nning to digest them as quickly as possible. Yun Feng smiled coldly and looked around. Was Yu Xiu¡¯s inside as tough as its outside? A fire element instantly turned into an arrow and stabbed at the meat wall in Yu Xiu¡¯s body. After the fire element stabbed into the meat wall, it seemed to have stabbed into a soft cloth and sunk in. Then, the meat wall rebounded again and ejected the fire element out of the wall. The meat wall of Yu Xiu was extremely tough, which also allowed it to swallowrger prey. Its body could constantly expand like a snake, and its slender body could swallow an entire cow or an evenrger animal. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ll have to use that move.¡± Yun Feng mumbled as she felt that the pale yellow mucus was about to pile up under her feet and the pungent smell wasing. Yu Xiu¡¯s feast was about to begin. Yun Feng smiled and flipped her hands. The wind element and the lightning element appeared in her hands. As soon as they appeared, green and purple light resonated with each other. There was the sound of wind and thunder. Yun Feng¡¯s young face was illuminated. Magic and des couldn¡¯t hurt Yu Xiu on the outside or inside. In terms of defense, Yu Xiu was one of the most terrifying types of Magic Beasts. However, for Yun Feng, there was no such thing as invincibility! No matter how perfect someone¡¯s defense was, there would still be loopholes and there would be a time when their defense would copse, like right now! The outside was as tough as iron armor, but the inside was extremely soft and flexible. The explosive power of the elemental fusion couldn¡¯t cause fatal damage from the outside, but from the inside¡­ The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth slowly curled up as her hands suddenly sped together. The two elements that were constantly roaring were forcefully fused by Yun Feng in a short period of time. After a faint fluctuation came, the fusion of the elements waspleted! Yu Xiu, who had its eyes closed and was about to enjoy the delicious food, suddenly opened its only eye. There was panic and even¡­ fear in that terrifying eye! ¡°What are you doing? Come out quickly!¡± Yu Xiu shouted in panic. The energy waves Yun Feng emitted just then had already made Yu Xiu panic. It had felt the terrifying explosion of elements before. Last time, it only survived by relying on its invincible defense, but now, the elemental energy was in its body! Yu Xiu opened its mouth and its tongue suddenly stirred in its body, looking for Yun Feng and trying to drag her out of its body. However, it made a mistake. How could it forget that this human was different? How could this human let it swallow her obediently? ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I want to stay a while longer¡­¡± Yun Fengughed. She held the mixed elemental energy in one hand and flipped her other hand again. A bright fire element appeared in her hand. This was the third element, the fire element! As soon as the fire element appeared, it seemed to have sensed something. It didn¡¯t seem friendly to the mixed elements at all and seemed even more irritable than usual. It even seemed like it was about to attack. The mixed elements also fought back weakly, and the two types of elements fought against each other. The pupil in Yu Xiu¡¯s eye shrank fiercely. That was¡­ That was¡­ Ming Xuan, who had been hiding in the space, frowned suspiciously when she saw Yu Xiu¡¯s appearance. Her over-excitement just then also changed. What exactly happened to Yu Xiu? Shouldn¡¯t it have swallowed Yun Fengpletely right now? Why did it look like it had run into a ghost? Could it be¡­ that an ident had happened? Thinking of this, Ming Xuan chuckled dryly. ident? What ident could there be? That¡¯s Yu Xiu! The most powerful and terrifying among the Magic Beasts. Even the strongest powerhouse wouldn¡¯t have a high chance of survival if they encountered it, unless they were tough figures at the Lord Level. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t have reached that level¡­ Ming Xuan kept consoling herself in her mind. She nced at Qu Lanyi, who was standing aside. As she saw the rxed andcent expression on his face, an uneasy feeling immediately surged in Ming Xuan¡¯s heart. What was wrong with that man? Why didn¡¯t he seem worried at all? Was he not concerned about Yun Feng at all? Qu Lanyi looked quite rxed on the surface. Yaoyao, who was in his arms, had been wearing a tight expression. The original form of the sea demon was also bing faintly discernible. Her ears had already gradually turned into the shape of a semi-fin. Her blue eyes stared at Yu Xiu firmly as the water element lingered around her body. Yaoyao was very anxious at this moment. If it weren¡¯t for Qu Lanyi who had been holding her down firmly no matter how hard she bit, Yaoyao would probably have entered Yu Xiu¡¯s stomach with Yun Feng. Wasn¡¯t Qu Lanyi worried? When Yun Feng was held by the tongue of Yu Xiu, he was certainly anxious. At that moment, Qu Lanyi subconsciously wanted to rush over, even if he had to go into the belly of Yu Xiu with Yun Feng. However, when Qu Lanyi saw Yun Feng¡¯s smile, he immediately understood everything. Qu Lanyi knew Yun Feng well. From Yun Feng¡¯s subtle movements and expression, he knew exactly what Yun Feng wanted to do. Knowing that Yun Feng had her own n, Qu Lanyi could just be a spectator at ease. How could the woman he liked be eaten by this disgusting Magic Beast so easily? If that was the case, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be Yun Feng anymore! ¡°Yaoyao, the show is about to begin.¡± Seeing the panic on Yu Xiu¡¯s face, Qu Lanyi put on a cheerful smile with delight in his eyes. The show was indeed about to begin! A terrifying energy pressure came faintly in an instant. This pressure kept rippling on this calm water surface, one wave after another, as if an iparably huge beast were about to jump out of this water surface! Chapter 559 - I Want Your Life (2)

Chapter 559: I Want Your Life (2)

¡°Argh! Damn human!¡± The eye of Yu Xiu suddenly widened, and its pupil shrank into tiny dots, looking even more terrifying and shocking. Yu Xiu suddenly raised its upper body and let out an earth-shattering roar. It could already feel the increasingly terrifying and expanding energy elements in its body. Yu Xiu¡¯s tongue stirred even more crazily in its body, and finally reached Yun Feng! ¡°Pa!¡± Its tongue quickly wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s body, trying to throw her out of its body. Yun Feng, however, chuckled, and felt a clear pain from her sped hands. The pain spread from her arms to every part of her body. She opened her hands, and a ball of surging and roaring elemental energy appeared in her hands. The green wind elements were roaring, and the tiny silver snakes were dancing. There were also¡­ bright red mes that were constantly shouting on the surface of the mixed elements! Yu Xiu had already sensed that things were beyond its expectation. It might die in the hands of this human today! It was Yu Xiu. How could it die just like that? It was such a powerful Magic Beast! Yu Xiu¡¯s tongue pulled Yun Feng out of its body recklessly. It wanted to live. It regretted provoking this human being. She was simply not a human being. It truly regretted pissing her off! ¡°Swish¡­¡± Yu Xiu suddenly opened her mouth wide as her tongue flew out. Yun Feng was also thrown out of Yu Xiu¡¯s stomach. However, it was already toote. Everything seemed to have be silent. Even the sound of breathing and heartbeat hadpletely disappeared. Yu Xiu¡¯s terrified single eye could only see the cold smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth and her extremely cold eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips opened slightly and Yu Xiu only heard a soft word¡­ ¡°Explode!¡± Its pupil shrank again. Yu Xiu clearly felt a crazy energy in its body breaking out of its shell like a ferocious beast that was ready to attack! ¡°No¡­¡± An extremely distorted roar spread throughout the area. Yun Feng flipped her hand and cut off Yu Xiu¡¯s tonguepletely. She stood in the air and watched Yu Xiu¡¯s body expanding continuously. Finally, with a loud bang¡­ Bam! Blood and flesh sttered! ¡°W-What?¡± Ming Xuan, who was hiding in space, waspletely shocked. She looked at Yu Xiu, who suddenly self-destructed, and at the pool of flesh on the ground at this moment. That enormous energy almost destroyed the space she was inpletely. Ming Xuan¡¯s heart pounded crazily in her chest! That was Yu Xiu, Yu Xiu! She actually killed an Yu Xiu. She, she¡­ Ming Xuan, who was sitting in the space, waspletely dumbfounded. Some of the blood from Yu Xiu¡¯s explosion sshed on Yun Feng, but she didn¡¯t dodge. There was a strong smell of blood on her body and her young face was stained with blood! Goddess of ughter! She was the Goddess of ughter! Ming Xuan looked at Yun Feng at this moment and finally realized how stupid she was. The branch leader was right. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t someone she could mess with. Even Yu Xiu couldn¡¯t do anything to her and was killed by her instead. What could she do to her? Besides, the energy that made Yu Xiu self-destruct just then was so terrifying that she trembled just thinking about it! If it hadn¡¯t exploded in Yu Xiu¡¯s body, but in this space¡­ she would¡¯ve been torn apart by the terrifying energy just then! She wasn¡¯t human. She was definitely not human! Crazy thoughts shed through Ming Xuan¡¯s mind one after another, but her body was already retreating subconsciously. If she didn¡¯t escape at this moment, she wouldn¡¯t have any chance at all! After Yu Xiu self-destructed and died, Yun Feng suddenly raised her ck eyes and looked somewhere in this space. She put on a wicked smile and squeezed her hand in the air! ¡°Argh!¡± A scream sounded as the space where Ming Xuan had been hiding was suddenly shattered. Her body, which was trying to escape quickly, also showed up. ¡°Are you done watching?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows gently. Her body shed and she was already in front of Ming Xuan! Ming Xuan¡¯s lips were trembling at this moment as she looked at this girl who was covered in blood with a pale face. A strong smell of blood came from Yun Feng¡¯s body, making Ming Xuan¡¯s teeth tremble uncontrobly. Fear, a fear that came from the bottom of her heart! ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Ming Xuan¡¯s voice was shaking and she couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence. She just kept shaking her head and subconsciously nced at the pile of meat on the ground. She couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted in her heart. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Ming Xuan said with a trembling voice. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Guardian Ming Xuan, you should be more honest.¡± Ming Xuan¡¯s facial features tightened and she stood in the air with difficulty. Ming Xuan suddenly thought of something. She seemed to have forgotten something important under fear just then. She was a guardian of the Bright Moon Hall¡¯s branch! Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her! Thinking of this, Ming Xuan¡¯s fear gradually faded, but she was still nervous. Yun Feng looked at Ming Xuan¡¯s change with a hint of interest on her face. Ming Xuan calmed herself down and then said. Her voice had already be much calmer, but there was still a trace of fear. ¡°It was just an ident. Nobody expected to run into Yu Xiu.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and stared at Ming Xuan with her ck eyes. That gaze suddenly made Ming Xuan¡¯s heart tighten. ¡°What are you doing? Let me tell you, Yun Feng, I¡¯m a guardian of the Bright Moon Branch! A trustworthy subordinate to the branch leader!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold and the killing intent in her heart rose again. She wouldn¡¯t keep this woman alive! ¡°If you hurt me, the branch of the Bright Moon Hall won¡¯t let you go. Even the Bright Moon Hall won¡¯t let you off! You must consider the consequences carefully. This is the territory of the Bright Moon Hall. You¡­¡± Ming Xuan opened and closed her mouth as she kept speaking aggressively. Yun Feng was a bit impatient after hearing that. Her ck eyes suddenly darkened as she waved her hand fiercely. Ming Xuan¡¯s body fell from the sky abruptly, making a huge noise. She had already sunk into the ground slightly and she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, looking like she was dying. Yun Feng slowly descended from the sky and looked at Ming Xuan from above. Ming Xuan widened her ck eyes slightly.. ¡°Yun Feng¡­ How dare you¡­ The Bright Moon Hall¡­ won¡¯t¡­ let you go!¡± Chapter 560 - I Want Your Life (3)

Chapter 560: I Want Your Life (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Thank you for your reminder. I¡¯ll take your life today!¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and waved her hand abruptly. The green wind element instantly turned into an arrow and prated Ming Xuan¡¯s body on the ground. Ming Xuan¡¯s body twitched fiercely and she didn¡¯t move anymore. Her eyes widened and she died. She still didn¡¯t understand why Yun Feng could kill her so easily like an ant without caring about the consequences. She didn¡¯t even have a chance to regret it before her soul was destroyed! A ck shadow jumped out of Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet. Meatball was stuffed into Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet again during the battle just then. Meatball jumped out and shouted in dissatisfaction when it saw Yun Feng covered in blood. Yun Feng smiled, knowing that Meatball was unhappy. A gentle hand pulled Yun Feng over and slowly caressed her bloody cheek. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes were full of affection. Yaoyao, who was in her arms, had already jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Ignoring the bloody smell all over her body, she held her tightly. Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi¡¯s extremely messy arm. There were more than a dozen wounds on it, which were clearly Yaoyao¡¯s work. Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°When will you stop doing this? I will have a heart attack sooner orter.¡± Yun Feng smiled casually and looked at the chaotic ground at this moment. A bloody smell rose to the sky. There were only corpses on the ground. In the team of ten people, only Yun Feng and herpanions survived. The four Commanders had been killed by Yu Xiu in an instant. Yun Feng looked at the person who was very simr to Qu Lanyi. That person had already been pierced through by the stone thorns on the ground. The fear of death was still lingering on his face. Yun Feng sized him up carefully and asked Qu Lanyi to take out the mask and slowly put it on the man¡¯s face. The mask magically automatically followed the man¡¯s facial features and was very precise. When the mask waspletely covered, the man¡¯s face had already be Qu Lanyi¡¯s original face. ¡°Hm, not bad.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the face in front of her and nodded in satisfaction. Yun Feng pulled the man¡¯s body up from the stone spikes. ¡°Put your clothes on him.¡± After putting on the clothes Qu Lanyi wore when he was escaping, the person in front of her was already 80-90% simr to Qu Lanyi. The daughter of the Master of the Bright Moon Hall had only met Qu Lanyi once. She wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if this person was really Qu Lanyi or not. Yun Feng could report that the task was aplished by handing over this person. Yun Feng put the body of the man on the ground into her bracelet. Looking at the gory scene, she reached out and tore Qu Lanyi¡¯s clothes. His clothes, which were originally fine, became messy. Qu Lanyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you want to see my body, Fengfeng, you don¡¯t have to be so rough. But I like it¡­¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth moved slightly. She nced at Qu Lanyi and wiped a lot of blood on his clothes. Qu Lanyi chuckled softly on the side. He looked as messed up as Yun Feng. After doing everything, Yun Feng pped her hands. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at his outfit andplimented in a low voice, ¡°What an ident¡­¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi deliberately slowed down on their journey back. They had already prepared an excuse. After all, the battle with Yu Xiu was real, and Yu Xiu had indeed killed the other people. It sounded quite convincing, including the part of the lie. After half a month, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi finally returned to Wind Moon City. They were certainly in a sorry state. After entering Wind Moon City, they went straight to the branch hall. When they entered the branch hall, everyone looked at them in surprise after seeing how untidy they were. What happened to these two people? How did they end up like this? Under the suspicious gaze of many people, the two of them directly entered the hall. When they saw the branch leader, the calm man couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit startled. Yun Feng put the body of the man who had been disguised as Qu Lanyi on the ground. The leader of the branch hall frowned and looked at the miserable state of Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. He guessed something. ¡°Where¡¯s Guardian Ming Xuan?¡± asked the branch leader in a deep voice. Even though he already had a guess in his mind, he still wanted to hear what these two people had to say. ¡°Guardian Ming Xuan is dead. We met Yu Xiu on the way,¡± said Yun Feng in a deep voice. The branch leader¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°Yu Xiu? How could you have met such a Magic Beast so easily?¡± Yun Feng also sneered. ¡°I would¡¯ve asked Guardian Ming Xuan the same question. She led the way.¡± The branch leader immediately understood what Ming Xuan was thinking. His eyes darkened. This Ming Xuan had already told her not to have any designs on Yun Feng¡¯s merfolk. Why was she still so stubborn? ¡°So, the others also died in Yu Xiu¡¯s mouth?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°You should know how strong the others are. They were all killed in one strike.¡± The leader of the branch hall nced at the person lying on the floor. ¡°This person is the man who has a bounty on his head?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After careful examination, we found that this is indeed the man with the bounty.¡± Yun Feng said without panting. Even though she was lying, her expression didn¡¯t change at all. The leader of the branch hall stood up and walked to the man¡¯s body. He looked at him carefully and found that he indeed had the same face as the man¡¯s portrait. ¡°Where did you find this man?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in a hidden corner, very close to the ce where we encountered Yu Xiu. If we hadn¡¯t fought with Yu Xiu, we wouldn¡¯t have found him. When we found him, he was already dead.¡± The branch leader didn¡¯t say anything after hearing that. He just sat back on the chair and said to the person next to him in a deep voice, ¡°Tell the other teams toe back. The person with the bounty has been found.¡± After instructing them, the branch leader asked Yun Feng about the ce and the details of the encounter with Yu Xiu, and Yun Feng answered them one by one. The branch leader became more and more sullen after hearing that, because ording to what Yun Feng said, Ming Xuan was the one who led the way. The culprit was Ming Xuan, the guardian of his branch. ¡°Where¡¯s your Magic Beasts?¡± The leader of the branch hall looked at Yun Feng curiously. At this moment, other than Qu Lanyi, only Yaoyao was standing next to Yun Feng. Yun Feng sneered.. ¡°Of course, they were injured, all thanks to Guardian Ming Xuan.¡± Chapter 561 - I Want Your Life (4)

Chapter 561: I Want Your Life (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The leader of the branch hall looked embarrassed. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know about Yu Xiu. It couldn¡¯t have been easy for Yun Feng to escape from such a powerful Magic Beast. Besides, she was in such a sorry state. It was natural that the Magic Beast was injured. The leader of the branch hall tightened his facial expression. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll certainly check it myself. If you turn out to be a liar, the Bright Moon Hall won¡¯t just let you go!¡± His fierce gaze nced at Yun Feng, and Yun Feng¡¯s face was full of coldness. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take my leave. As for the bounty, I¡¯lle and get it in a few days.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng turned around and left. The leader of the branch hall narrowed his eyes and watched Yun Feng leave. When Yun Feng disappeared from his sight, the leader of the branch hall suddenly stood up. ¡°Watch her carefully. Watch her every move. Don¡¯t let her leave Wind Moon City until Ie back!¡± After saying that, the leader of the branch hall immediately shed and disappeared in the space. Yun Feng returned to the hotel. She hadn¡¯t checked out yet. When they entered her room, Little Fire and Lan Yi showed up from the Rings of Contract. Both of them were a bit shocked. They didn¡¯t expect their master to destroy Yu Xiu so easily. Yun Feng barely gave an exnation before her body copsed again. Qu Lanyi quickly checked and found that she had exhausted her mental strength again. This time, Yun Feng had not only fused two elements, but also added another element. The fusion of three elements was still too exhausting for Yun Feng right now. In addition, since she wanted topletely destroy Yu Xiu, Yun Feng didn¡¯t hold back. She had already reached her limit. During the days when Yun Feng was unconscious, no one went out. They all stayed with her. Looking at Yun Feng¡¯s sleeping face, Qu Lanyi smiled again helplessly. The light elements slowly moved around Yun Feng¡¯s body, working on the recovery. ¡°Fusing the three elements, did you try too hard?¡± asked Qu Lanyi softly. He stared at Yun Feng with his ck eyes and felt sorry for her. Exhausting one¡¯s mental strength time and time again was actually very harmful to the body. It would also be a great deal of damage if she was exhausted every time. After all, the rapid consumption of mental strength was too much for anyone in a magic profession. While Qu Lanyi was in a daze, he suddenly felt that his Sound Transmission Jade shed a few times. He took out the Sound Transmission Jade. After a few rings, Yun Sheng¡¯s anxious voice came. ¡°Qu Lanyi! What happened to my sister? Why isn¡¯t Feng answering me?¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s voice was almost like a roar with a lot of anxiety and worry. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush to her from the other end of the Sound Transmission Jade. Qu Lanyi slightly moved the Sound Transmission Jade further away and looked at Yun Feng, who was sleeping on the bed, before he replied, ¡°It¡¯s very rude to wake someone up. Even if you¡¯re Fengfeng¡¯s brother, you can¡¯t do that.¡± The Sound Transmission Jade suddenly stopped talking. Then, it roared, ¡°Qu Lanyi, how dare you touch my precious sister!¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi were silent on the side. The two of them looked like they didn¡¯t hear anything. Yaoyao had been sitting on Yun Feng¡¯s bed, watching her attentively without doing anything else. Meatball, who was sitting on Little Fire¡¯s head, opened its mouth and yawned in boredom. Qu Lanyi put on a smile. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve touched her a long time ago.¡± Indeed, he had. He had touched her every part. ¡°You¡­ Damn it! How would Feng like you? I won¡¯t allow it. Absolutely not!¡± Yun Sheng was probably stomping madly, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s gentle voice came from the Sound Transmission Jade, as if she wanted Yun Sheng to calm down. ¡°How dare he touch Feng! I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s roar continued. ¡°Alright, alright. Xiao Feng has someone she likes. As her brother, you should feel happy¡­¡± Hearing Yun Sheng¡¯s roar, Qu Lanyi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The Sound Transmission Jade buzzed a few times and Mu Xiaojin¡¯s voice came. ¡°Qu Lanyi, you must take good care of Xiao Feng. She¡¯s impulsive, after all. You must take good care of her!¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll certainly look after her.¡± ¡°Hm, that¡¯s great. I want to tell you some good news this time¡­¡± Mu Xiaojin suddenly sounded a bit shy. Qu Lanyi raised his eyebrows as Yun Sheng said, ¡°Tell Feng that her sister-inw is pregnant.¡± Qu Lanyi was dazed, and so were Little Fire and Lan Yi. Meatball, who was still yawning, suddenly stopped and blinked its big eyes. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been working hard.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. It had only been half a year. Yun Sheng had truly been working hard. ¡°Cut the crap! I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. I¡­¡± The Sound Transmission Jade shed a few times. Before Yun Sheng could finish, Mu Xiaojin¡¯s voice came. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Xiao Feng. Take care of her.¡± Themunication was cut off. Qu Lanyi put away the Sound Transmission Jade with a smile in his eyes. Little Fire and Lan Yi looked at each other. There was going to be a grandkid in the Yun family¡­ Master would definitely be very happy! However, they didn¡¯t know if it was a boy or a girl¡­ Qu Lanyi nced at the girl who was still asleep with gentleness in his eyes. Fengfeng, your brother and sister-inw already have a child. You haven¡¯t given me an official title yet. There¡¯s still a long quest for me to finish. In the outer area of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, the smell of blood kept lingering and covered this area densely. Almost all the Magic Beasts in this area were gone, as if they were a bit afraid of this ce. A figure shed quickly from the sky with a strong momentum. As soon as the person arrived, the pungent smell of blood hit them. The branch leader stood in the sky and frowned. He looked at the nasty scene on the ground. Broken limbs and pieces of flesh were everywhere. It was very bloody. The branch hall masternded on the ground from the sky and looked carefully. There were only two corpses of Commander Level people on the ground. Those pieces of flesh clearly didn¡¯t belong to humans. They should belong to Yu Xiu. When the branch hall master saw Yu Xiu¡¯s miserable death, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked.. Even he didn¡¯t dare to face Yu Xiu head-on. He didn¡¯t expect that Yu Xiu would bepletely killed and die so miserably! Chapter 562 - I Want Your Life (5)

Chapter 562: I Want Your Life (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That summoner was indeed extraordinary. Having no time to care about the two Commanders who died miserably, the branch leader found Ming Xuan¡¯s body that was buried in the ground with one nce. Seeing the slight pit underneath Ming Xuan¡¯s body, the branch leader knew that it was caused by a strong force. Judging by the fatal wound on Ming Xuan¡¯s body, Ming Xuan must have been stabbed into her body and died. The branch leader stood there and looked at Ming Xuan¡¯s twisted expression before she died. It was hard to associate this corpse with the usually aloof Ming Xuan at this moment. The fear in her eyes was still there. The wound on Ming Xuan¡¯s body must¡¯ve been caused by Yu Xiu¡¯s tongue. The branch hall master walked to Yu Xiu¡¯s broken body again. Yu Xiu¡¯s body had already been shattered by Yun Feng¡¯s fusion elements. Except for the pieces of meat on the ground, it was no longer intact. The branch hall master searched the ground carefully with his eyes and finally found something that he cared about very much, its tongue. The tongue of Yu Xiu had obviously been cut in half. The branch leader looked at the tongue that had been cut off carefully. There was nothing on the tongue except some mucus. The branch hall master frowned again and found it a bit strange. If Ming Xuan had been pierced by Yu Xiu¡¯s tongue and died, there should¡¯ve been a trace of blood on the tongue. Why was there nothing on it? The leader of the branch hall stood there and thought for a while. His face suddenly turned ugly. Ming Xuan wasn¡¯t killed by Yu Xiu! He clenched his fist fiercely, and the veins on the side of his face suddenly bulged. Yun Feng, you¡¯re too bold. You dared to kill a guardian of the branch hall on my territory! Even though the branch hall master could roughly guess that Yun Feng did it, he didn¡¯t have enough evidence to use her. After all, Yu Xiu¡¯s tongue couldn¡¯t prove anything. The branch hall master wasn¡¯tpletely sure if his guess was right, but he was 90% sure. After putting Ming Xuan¡¯s body away, the branch hall master immediately returned to Wind Moon City. Ming Xuan¡¯s death was a huge blow to this branch hall. There were four branch halls in the Bright Moon Hall. The four branch halls alwayspeted with each other. The number of summoners in each branch hall was also an important part of the secret contest. Ming Xuan was dead. The branch leader had yet to recover from the joy of Ming Xuan advancing to the Commander Level. He had to face the situation of losing a great subordinate. He was extremely furious in his heart. Only two of the four branch halls had a summoner, and a summoner who had advanced to the Commander Level was qualified to be promoted to the main hall. It could be said that if Ming Xuan didn¡¯t want Yun Feng¡¯s Yaoyao, her future should be bright. The branch hall master felt heartache for Ming Xuan. After all, she was a capable right-hand person that he cared about a lot. Now, she had died a sudden death. If it were really Yu Xiu who killed her, it would¡¯ve been fine. But if it was someone else who did it, he had to take revenge! When the branch leader returned to Wind Moon City, he immediately received the report that Yun Feng and the others had been staying in seclusion these days. The branch leader remained silent. He waited patiently. Yun Feng woulde sooner orter. This time, Yun Feng was unconscious for a whole month. It seemed that the fusion of the three elements was a challenge for Yun Feng. She suddenly took this step, and the side effects were also huge. Qu Lanyi examined Yun Feng¡¯s body with light elements every day. He reached out and took out the ck jade pendant that Yun Feng always wore. Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. There was an Array of Life in this jade pendant? That should be a Lord Level Array. There was such an Array in Xiao Fengfeng¡¯s jade pendant! Qu Lanyi was wearing a pure white jade pendant on his neck, but it was different from Yun Feng¡¯s jade pendant. Qu Lanyi stared at the ferocious skeleton dragon on the back of the ck jade pendant and his heart sank slightly. The energy of the Array of Life was constantly being consumed. Fengfeng¡¯s unusual body must¡¯ve been transformed by the Array of Life. The basic Array of Life of a Lord could forcibly change a human being¡¯s body, but it was extremely dangerous. Yun Feng was lucky to be able toe all the way here safely. The ancestor had exined to Yun Feng regarding the Array of Life before, but no one knew the Array as well as a light-element mage. Qu Lanyi was a light-element mage, so he certainly knew a lot about the Array of Life. Apart from the effect of forcefully changing one¡¯s physique, the Array of Life also had another unknown function, which was that it could seal dark elements. Qu Lanyi slowly infused his light elements into Yun Feng¡¯s ck jade pendant, only to find that the pendant didn¡¯t resist much and absorbed all of his light elements. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. The dark elements had too many additional effects. Most dark-element mages wouldn¡¯t live long because of the dark elements. If the Array of Life in this jade pendant lost its effect, it might cause fatal damage to Yun Feng. That was what Qu Lanyi was most worried about. After infusing the light elements to a certain extent, Qu Lanyi noticed that the energy of the Array of Life was gradually umting again, so he finally stopped. He hadn¡¯t observed Yun Feng¡¯s jade pendant carefully at first. Today was the first time he noticed the Array of Life inside. How exactly did Yun Feng get this jade pendant? He should ask when she woke up. After a month of sleep, Yun Feng finally opened her eyes slowly. She didn¡¯t feel anything special when she fell asleep this time. When she woke up, she only felt like she just slept. Her body didn¡¯t feel tired at all. It was all because of Qu Lanyi¡¯s light elements. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± When Yun Feng woke up, she heard Qu Lanyi¡¯s slightly hoarse voice. She opened her eyes and saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face. Yun Feng sat up and smiled at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and touched Yun Feng¡¯s face. ¡°I have good news. Your sister-inw is pregnant.¡± Yun Feng was dazed for a moment. Then, ecstasy surged in her eyes. Her brother and Xiaojin had a child! She immediately took out the Sound Transmission Jade, so abruptly that she woke up Yaoyao, who had been sleeping soundly next to her. Once Yaoyao saw that Yun Feng woke up, she immediately transformed into a sea demon and jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s arms.. Her beautiful fish tail wrapped around Yun Feng, as if she was acting cute. Chapter 563 - I Want Your Life (6)

Chapter 563: I Want Your Life (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Sorry for worrying you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and looked at Little Fire and Lan Yi. ¡°Sorry for worrying you too.¡± Meatball hopped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks hard. Yun Feng smiled. She was in a surprisingly good mood right now. That day, Yun Feng held the Sound Transmission Jade and talked to Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin on the East Continent for a long time, as if she had endless words and joy. Even though Mu Xiaojin had just gotten pregnant, Yun Feng was already looking forward to this unborn child. And on this day, people from the main hall finally came to Wind Moon City after the aplishment of the bounty mission was reported. The branch hall master immediately greeted them respectfully when he saw them. ¡°Didn¡¯t the youngdy say that she wasing here personally?¡± The visitor¡¯s face was gloomy and he seemed to be in a bad mood. ¡°An honored guest hase to the Main Hall. The Master and the Young Lady couldn¡¯t get away, so they sent me here.¡± As soon as the visitor finished speaking, he nced at the branch hall master coldly. ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯ve been living a miserable life these days. The Young Lady was so angry that she said she wanted to see him, dead or alive.¡± A trace of fear shed through the eyes of the branch hall master. He immediately fell silent and led the person to the room where the fake Qu Lanyi¡¯s body was. The branch hall master led this person forward. Something suddenly appeared in this person¡¯s hand and he examined it carefully with an even colder expression. The branch hall master was shocked when he saw this. What¡­ What was going on? ¡°This person isn¡¯t the man we¡¯re looking for at all. How dare you!¡± The branch leader was also dumbfounded. He looked at the dead body lying there without moving in shock. That face was clearly that of the man who had the bounty! ¡°How¡­ How is this possible¡­¡± The person walked in front of the corpse and examined it carefully. Then, he suddenly sneered and reached out his hand to scratch that person¡¯s face fiercely. His face, which was originally fine, was suddenly cut open. However, there wasn¡¯t a drop of blood because there was another skin underneath the skin! ¡°Well¡­¡± The leader of the branch hall took a deep breath. The man smiled coldly. ¡°You can exin to the Young Lady yourself.¡± He waved his sleeve and turned around to leave. The body of the leader of the branch hall froze, and only one person¡¯s name popped up in his mind. Yun Feng! ¡°Lord Hao, please wait a moment!¡± The branch hall master looked at the back of the person who was about to leave and immediately shouted. His body was already covered in ayer of cold sweat involuntarily just then. The person slowly turned around after hearing that. ¡°Luo Xu, what else do you have to say? Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll help you deal with the trouble you caused!¡± The Branch Hall Master, Luo Xu, chuckled dryly. ¡°Lord Hao, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to my Lady even if I had a few hundred heads. I really didn¡¯t know what was wrong with this person, but there might be someone rted to this matter.¡± Lord Hao walked back with a gloomy face and stared at Luo Xu sharply with his eyes. ¡°Who is it? You were fooled like this in the territory of your branch hall. You¡¯ve done an excellent job as the branch hall master.¡± The expression on Luo Xu¡¯s face immediately stiffened and he thought of Yun Feng again in his mind. She was the one who handed him over and Ming Xuan was most likely killed by her. Thinking of this, Luo Xu felt a burst of anger in his heart and he intentionally exaggerated the matter. ¡°After the Head Pce issued the bounty, how would I dare to be negligent as a branch leader? I immediately dered that this bounty mission was our top priority, and organized people to search outside. This person was handed over by one of the groups.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lord Hao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°Her name is Yun Feng. She seems to be in her teens. She was the one who found and brought this impostor back. Also, the people in her group encountered Yu Xiu in the area they explored and all died.¡± A trace of surprise shed through Lord Hao¡¯s eyes when he heard this. ¡°She came back alive after meeting Yu Xiu. This Yun Feng must be quite strong.¡± ¡°Lord Hao, you¡¯re right. She does have some strength. She¡¯s a summoner! And she¡¯s almost as strong as me.¡± Luo Xu was a bit upset when he said this. After hearing that, Lord Hao was stunned for a moment and then burst intoughter. ¡°Luo Xu! You¡¯re eclipsed by a teenage kid. That doesn¡¯t feel good, does it?¡± Luo Xu stood there awkwardly and pursed his lips tightly without saying anything. After Lord Hao finishedughing, he finally said, ¡°You¡¯re right, my lord. I¡¯m indeed a bit ashamed in my mind. There¡¯s something fishy about the encounter with Yu Xiu. I suspect that Yun Feng did all of this. Her intention was to kill the guardian of our branch!¡± Lord Hao raised his eyebrows. ¡°She has a grudge against you? However, Yun Feng doesn¡¯t sound familiar at all. She¡¯s not from the Bright Moon Hall.¡± ¡°She¡¯s indeed not a member of the Bright Moon Hall. I¡¯ve already contacted the other Hall Masters, but none of them know that someone like Yun Feng existed. Even though she doesn¡¯t have a grudge with me, she has a grudge with the deceased guardian. She¡¯s very arrogant in the territory of the branch hall. It shouldn¡¯t be surprising for her to hand over a fake person.¡± Lord Hao stood there and listened quietly. His fingers kept moving back and forth as if he was ying a certain instrument. ¡°This person must have some purpose for appearing in the territory of the Bright Moon Hall. We must find out her background! A Monarch Level summoner wandering outside won¡¯t do us any good!¡± ¡°Yes, as you wish, sir. Sir, about this impostor¡­¡± Luo Xu nced at the impostor lying on the ground. Lord Hao sneered. ¡°You¡¯ll go to whoever gave this person to you!¡± Luo Xu quickly lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Lord Hao stood there and seemed to be thinking about something. In the end, he let out a lowugh. ¡°Yun Feng wille again, right?¡± ¡°Yes, she hasn¡¯te to im the bounty yet.¡± Lord Hao narrowed his eyes with a glint of interest. ¡°I would like to meet this summoner¡­¡± Luo Xu stood next to Lord Hao and felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard this whisper. After saying that, Lord Hao walked out with a weird smile. Luo Xu looked at the impostor with a gloomy face and resentment rose in his heart. Yun Feng, even if you didn¡¯t do this, you¡¯ll have to take the me! Yun Feng rested in the hotel for a few more days and talked to Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin for the past few days. Yun Jing also rushed to Mu City from Chunfeng Town.. After all, Mu Xiaojin¡¯s pregnancy was a big deal for the Yun family. What was more important than the extension of his lineage? Chapter 564 - Soul Searching (1)

Chapter 564: Soul Searching (1)

Yun Feng calcted the date. Mu Xiaojin had just gotten pregnant. She would be pregnant for ten months. In another year, Mu Xiaojin would be able to give birth. By then, she would have to go back to the East Continent no matter what. How would she miss the grandkid of the Yun family? The conversation with her family made Yun Feng very happy. After her body recovered, the conversation also ended. Her family told her to be more careful, and Yun Feng epted with a smile. Ever since she came to the West Continent, the Yun family hadn¡¯t dared to disturb her easily. In the hearts of the Yun family, Yun Feng¡¯s path would be very different. A month had already passed. It was time for her to im the bounty. Although she wasn¡¯t interested in the bounty at all, it would be a bit weird if she didn¡¯t receive it. Qu Lanyi had been silent these days, as if he was thinking about something. He looked at Yun Feng¡¯s neck from time to time subconsciously. Naturally, Qu Lanyi asked Yun Feng where she got the ck jade pendant. Yun Feng¡¯s answer made Qu Lanyi very helpless. She said ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I want to know where it came from too¡±. He had thought that the ck jade pendant belonged to the Yun family, but it didn¡¯t seem to be the case at all. Qu Lanyi frowned and pondered for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out what was hidden behind the ck jade pendant. As long as the ck jade pendant was harmless to Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi would be more or less relieved. However, he didn¡¯t know what would happen when the light element energy in the Array of Life ran out. Nothing happened in the branch hall for a month. It seemed that the impostor was quite convincing. Yun Feng didn¡¯t n to take Qu Lanyi with her when she imed the bounty. Little Fire stayed with Qu Lanyi, and so did Meatball. Yaoyao had nned to stay with Yun Feng, but Yun Feng declined her. The branch leader would certainly be upset about Ming Xuan¡¯s death. He would definitely suspect that she was the one who did it. Yaoyao hadn¡¯t grown yet, so it was better for her to stay. If anything happened, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of both of them. She went to the branch hall with Lan Yi. When he heard that Yun Feng wasing, Luo Xu felt like he had been injected with stimnts. She was finally here! Lord Hao also came out with interest after hearing that. He was quite interested in Yun Feng. When Yun Feng walked into the main hall, she saw that the person sitting on the main seat was a stranger, and the branch hall master was sitting next to him. The moment Yun Feng walked in, Lord Hao¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. What a young face! Like Luo Xu said, she was only in her teens! She reached the Monarch Level at such a young age? What kind of genius was that? ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± Lord Hao sized Yun Feng up from head to toe and whispered softly. Yun Feng also sized up the man in front of her without batting an eyelid. This man might be stronger than her, so she couldn¡¯t figure him out. ¡°I¡¯m Yun Feng. And you¡¯re¡­¡± Yun Feng replied neither humbly nor arrogantly. She looked straight into the eyes of the person in front of her. Lord Hao chuckled when he saw this. Luo Xu quickly said, ¡°This is Lord Hao, a guardian of the Main Hall. Yun Feng, watch your tone!¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth moved slightly. A guardian of the Main Hall? This Lord Hao was from the Main Hall. His strength was a bit higher than that of the Pce Master. The strength of the Main Hall could also be seen. It seemed that the strength of the Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall had already reached the Lord Level. Having already made a guess in her mind, Yun Feng smiled slightly. So what if he was a guardian of the Main Hall? Even if he were the Main Hall Master, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t bow down to her! ¡°I¡¯m here to collect my reward today. I don¡¯t mean to make small talk,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Luo Xu¡¯s face was almost green. This man was a guardian of the Main Hall. Who gave you the courage to speak like this? Lord Hao chuckled again after hearing this. ¡°Young people are always a bit proud. However, since you¡¯re already so aplished at such a young age, you should be proud.¡± Yun Feng stood there with a faint smile and didn¡¯t say anything. Even though the man sitting in the main seat kept smiling, Yun Feng could feel an inexplicable pressure. Lan Yi was silent on the side, but his body was extremely tense and he was ready to fight at any moment. ¡°Yun Feng, have you ever thought about joining the Bright Moon Hall? With your talent and my rmendation, you can be a guardian of the pce and have the same position as me.¡± Lord Hao suddenly said with a smile at the corners of his mouth. Luo Xu¡¯s facial features becamepletely stiff after hearing this. What exactly did Lord Hao mean? He invited Yun Feng to join the Bright Moon Hall! ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Lord Hao. I¡¯m used to the unrestricted life as an independent cultivator. I dislike rules.¡± Yun Feng smiled casually and bounced the ball back. Lord Hao chuckled. ¡°In that case, I can only say that it¡¯s a pity. Did you find the man with the bounty?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Lord Hao crossed his arms and flicked the back of his hand with his finger. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can im the bounty for now.¡± Yun Feng replied with an ¡°oh¡± and showed a puzzled look on her face. Lord Hao stared at Yun Feng¡¯s face closely without missing any details, as if he wanted to find some clues from inside. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t he the person who was wanted?¡± Lord Hao chuckled. ¡°That person¡¯s face is covered with a mask. He¡¯s not the wanted guy.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was seen through? How could such a mask be seen through? If Lord Hao hadn¡¯te here, the branch leader probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect him at all with his level. This was truly a difficult guy! ¡°There¡¯s such a mask? I really want to check it out. I didn¡¯t notice anything at all. I¡¯m ashamed to say that.¡± Yun Feng chuckled with a hint of curiosity in her eyes. She didn¡¯t forget that the tricky old fox was staring at her. If she didn¡¯t act like it, this old fox would sense that something was wrong. Lord Hao chuckled softly again and said in a deep voice, ¡°Even though this mask is very lifelike, it doesn¡¯t work in front of me. I learned from Luo Xu that you encountered Yu Xiu. This possibility is one in a thousand.¡± ¡°Is that so? You¡¯ll have to ask the guardian Ming Xuan of the branch hall. She was lucky to be able to lead us to Yu Xiu.¡± There was coldness on Yun Feng¡¯s face. Luo Xu was speechless. How could he not know what Ming Xuan was nning? Yun Feng was quite right.. Chapter 565 - Soul Searching (2)

Chapter 565: Soul Searching (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°But what exactly happened? We only heard your side of the story, and the others all died.¡± Lord Hao looked at Yun Feng deeply with his ck eyes as he stood up from his seat. ¡°In other words, it was you who made up the story that you encountered Yu Xiu. You could¡¯ve been the one who killed these people.¡± ¡°My master wouldn¡¯t do such a despicable thing,¡± said Lan Yi in a deep voice. Lord Haoughed. ¡°Magic Beasts are controlled by summoners. I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t hear what you said.¡± ¡°Are you saying that I manipted all this?¡± Coldness appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Lord Hao chuckled again and slowly walked over from his seat. ¡°I¡¯ll know what exactly happened after I see it.¡± Luo Xu immediately understood what Lord Hao wanted to do after hearing that. Everyone must have some means to be the guardian of the Main Hall, and Lord Hao¡¯s method was to search someone¡¯s soul! To forcibly search someone¡¯s memories! ¡°Let me see your memories and I¡¯ll know everything.¡± Lord Hao stood in front of Yun Feng and looked at her with his ck eyes. Yun Feng suddenlyughed and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m such an obedient person that you can simply read my memories?¡± ¡°I promise I won¡¯t pry into your other memories. As long as you¡¯re not guilty, why can¡¯t I read it?¡± Lord Hao raised his brows slightly and looked at Yun Feng with a vague smile in his eyes. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Whether you believe it or not is up to you. It has nothing to do with me! I don¡¯t have the need or responsibility to make you believe it.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re not nning to cooperate?¡± Lord Hao¡¯s lips curled up slightly with a hint of coldness. A glint of light shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. Old foxes were indeed old foxes. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Even if the person standing in front of her was the guardian of the main hall and was stronger than her, Yun Feng would definitely notpromise and let him search her soul and memories! Cooperate? Never! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to cooperate, don¡¯t me me for being tough!¡± After saying this, Lord Hao suddenly became serious. His fingers that were constantly bouncing in the air suddenly curled up, and the joints of his fingers immediately protruded, turning into ws that grabbed at Yun Feng¡¯s head fiercely. He wanted to hold Yun Feng and search her soul forcibly! Lan Yi suddenly shed over from the side. He grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s waist and pulled her back hard. Lord Hao¡¯s hand missed. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the man and the beast, who had retreated dozens of meters away. A wind Magic Beast? ¡°Ming Xuan must¡¯ve been killed by you!¡± Luo Xu gritted his teeth and shouted. ¡°Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t you dare to let others search your memories? You¡¯re guilty!¡± Yun Feng stood there and nced at Luo Xu coldly. ¡°I did it. So what?¡± Luo Xu was so angry that his eyes turned red. She admitted it just like that! She admitted it so straightforwardly! What an arrogant and overbearing personality! Luo Xu thought that Yun Feng had to make some excuses. He had a lot of things to say, but he didn¡¯t expect her to admit it so directly! She didn¡¯t even exin! ¡°You¡­ Yun Feng! Don¡¯t even think about walking out of the branch hall alive today!¡± Luo Xu roared. Yun Feng smiled coldly. Lord Hao, who was standing aside, had no intention of caring about the situation of Ming Xuan, Luo Xu¡¯s subordinate. It didn¡¯t matter who killed Ming Xuan. The most important thing right now was that this little girl in front of him hadpletely aroused his interest. If he could perform a soul search, he would definitely find out a lot of interesting things! There was a hint of craziness of hunting in Lord Hao¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng was his prey. He must search her soul thoroughly today! Luo Xu shouted loudly as he held the double knives in his hands. The moment the double knives appeared, they emitted buzzing sounds and waves of fighting energy also emitted from the double knives! ¡°Lan Yi, hold him back! I¡¯ll go try that Lord Hao!¡± Lan Yi nodded as a pair of wings suddenly appeared on its back. Its speed quickly rose to a new level. Luo Xu had already roared as he charged towards Yun Feng like a ck shadow with the double knives in his hand. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be stopped by a figure on the way. Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes were full of coldness. The huge wings on its back pped abruptly and a violent air current rushed towards Luo Xu. Luo Xu retreated a distance in panic and finally stabilized himself. ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± As soon as Lan Yi said that, its body shed and it directly flew towards Luo Xu. The huge beautiful wings on his back extended abruptly and Luo Xu¡¯s ck eyes widened when he saw the patterns on the wings. The attacks of the wind element began aggressively and Luo Xu was instantly caught in a troublesome battle. Lord Hao suddenly burst intoughter when he saw this scene. That¡¯s not bad. His target was Yun Feng, and Luo Xu must not cause trouble to him. He licked his lips and looked at Yun Feng with interest. He waved his hand abruptly, and a slender ck shadow suddenly flew out of his sleeve. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed keenly to the side and stood in the air. A thin ck chain drilled into the ground where she was standing! Seeing that the chain missed, Lord Hao lifted his hand gently. The long ck chain wriggled on the ground slowly like a ck snake. The sound of the iron chain rubbing against the ground sounded a bit harsh. ¡°Yun Feng, there must be a lot of things hidden in your memory that nobody knows about.¡± Lord Hao stared at Yun Feng with an inexplicable glint in his eyes. Yun Fengughed with a bone-piercing coldness on her young face. ¡°Don¡¯t pry into things that don¡¯t belong to you.¡± ¡°Hahaha! The more I can¡¯t peek at it, the more determined I am to get it,¡± said Lord Hao hoarsely. He waved his hand, and the chain flew towards Yun Feng agilely like a snake, as if it had a life of its own. Yun Feng flipped her hand and held the Monarch Level wand in her hand. Her eyes turned cold. ¡°Earth Shield!¡± The solid defense formed by the earth elements appeared around Yun Feng, and the ck chains hit the shield formed by the earth elements. Lord Hao¡¯s eyes glittered when he saw that. ¡°Earth elements? Are you a double or multi-element mage? You¡¯re making me more and more excited¡­¡± Lord Hao whispered hoarsely. He waved his hands fiercely, and four or five long ck chains surged out of his sleeves! They lunged at Yun Feng like a few ck snakes baring their sharp fangs! ¡°Tsk!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly shed in the air and a few long ck snakes prated the Earth Shield crazily.. In an instant, the Earth Shield turned into pieces and the light yellow elemental energy finally dissipated in the air. Chapter 566 - Soul Searching (3)

Chapter 566: Soul Searching (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lord Hao stood where he was. The ck chains in his sleeves were extremely agile under his control. Their speed and direction of attack were exactly the same. Yun Feng kept dodging in the air at an extremely high speed. However, the ck chains were everywhere. They were chasing her relentlessly! ¡°Attacking with his body as the center¡­¡± Yun Feng moved quickly as she looked at Lord Hao, who didn¡¯t even move at all. The guardian of the Main Hall was indeed quite capable. The ck chains were very annoying! Yun Feng suddenly waved the wand in her hand and looked at the ck chains that were chasing her relentlessly with her ck eyes. Fury surged in her heart. ¡°Thunder!¡± She suddenly shouted as the purple lightning element that Yun Feng rarely used appeared! ¡°Sizzle¡­¡± Tiny sounds of thunder echoed around Yun Feng. Tiny silver snakes twisted their bodies and pounced at the ck chains crazily. ¡°p, p, p!¡± The sound of several iron chains breaking sounded. The silver snakes were unusually fierce. Under the sharp attacks of the lightning elements, the ck chains broke into iron pieces one after another and fell on the ground. Lord Hao was shocked when he saw this! Lightning element?! She had lightning elements! The ck chains broke and Yun Feng¡¯s red lips slowly curled up. She pointed her wand at Lord Hao, who was standing there. The silver snakes were jumping around the wand, as if they were ready to attack! At this moment, the roles of the pursuer and the pursued switched! ¡°Boom¡­¡± There was a loud explosion. Countless silver snakes gathered together with the buzzing sound of the lightning elements. Their purple bodies turned into a long dragon and roared towards Lord Hao! ¡°Humph!¡± Lord Hao¡¯s face darkened and he waved his sleeve abruptly. Countless ck shadows surged out of his sleeve. Countless thin ck chains formed a tight barrier in front of Lord Hao at the same time. The purple dragons hit the ck barrier and made a crisp sound. Many of the ck chains were broken, but Lord Hao wasn¡¯t hurt at all inside! ¡°What exactly is this ck chain?¡± The lightning elements all dissipated in the air. That weird ck chain could be controlled so agilely by this person. There must be something unusual about Lord Hao¡¯s body. The dense ck chains wriggled slowly like ck snakes, which made people¡¯s scalp tingle. Although a few of them were broken by the lightning elements, there were still a lot of them left. Otherwise, Lord Hao wouldn¡¯t be safe. ¡°You¡¯re one of the few people who can make me do this.¡± Lord Hao¡¯s voice came from behind the dense ck chains. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re the only one who can make me use this move.¡± The ck chains suddenly opened wide and Yun Feng and Lord Hao faced each other. The excitement in Lord Hao¡¯s eyes made Yun Feng¡¯s heart tighten. What was this old fox trying to do? ¡°Inescapable Net!¡± The ck chains that were spread out suddenly moved together and extended in all directions in the sky. The long ck snakes instantly covered the entire sky. They seemed to be without any order, but they had already sealed the entire space. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and she waved the wand in her hand abruptly, causing lightning elements to roar. Lan Yi and Luo Xu, who were fighting fiercely on the side, suddenly stopped. Lan Yi looked at the ck chains that filled the sky and Yun Feng, who was sealed inside, and its pupils shrank! ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi roared as it spread its wings and was about to fly over. Seeing this, Luo Xu immediately raised his double knives and blocked Lan Yi¡¯s way. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Lan Yi suddenly spread its wings and waved the wind element fiercely, turning it into sharp des that attacked Luo Xu. The double knives in Luo Xu¡¯s hands flipped agilely in his hands, blocking all the des formed by the wind element. Luo Xu shouted and rushed forward, raising his double knives and shing towards Lan Yi¡¯s back! ¡°Swish!¡± Another pair of wings suddenly appeared on Lan Yi¡¯s back! Luo Xu was shocked. Four wings! Lan Yi suddenly turned around and opened all four wings. The picture of the griffin depicted on the wings also appeared in front of Luo Xu. Luo Xu looked at the ferocious Magic Beast depicted on the huge wings. The creature¡¯s head seemed to be roaring at him! ¡°I said, get lost!¡± Luo Xu¡¯s pupils dted abruptly. The next second, before he could defend with the double knives in his hands, the wind element that was flying all over the sky had already rushed towards him! ¡°Argh!¡± Luo Xu fell to the ground in a sorry state. The wounds on his body increased under the attack of the wind element, making him look miserable! Luo Xu covered his wounds and looked at the situation in the sky. He suddenly burst intoughter with a hint of madness in his tone! ¡°Hahahaha! Lord Hao used this move. Yun Feng, you¡¯re finished!¡± Lan Yi looked at Yun Feng, who was tied up by the ck chains, with his blue eyes. The ck chains kept breaking but new ones were added. Lan Yi wanted to rush over fiercely, but¡­ Lord Hao stood on the spot and burst intoughter as he watched Yun Feng attack. The light in his ck eyes became brighter and brighter. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to retract the. Retract!¡± The dense ck chains in the sky suddenly changed their direction. Yun Feng only saw thousands of ck snakes pouncing at her. The sky was full of them. She had nowhere to go! ¡°p, p, p!¡± The long ck snake quickly and urately wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s limbs, holding her body firmly in the air. Yun Feng¡¯s body only moved slightly when the ck chain suddenly tightened, as if it was going to be embedded in Yun Feng¡¯s body! She looked at Lord Hao¡¯s body that suddenly jumped up from the ground, and his unusually excited eyes. Damn it! Yun Feng only heard Lan Yi shout loudly, and then a hand that was as cold as a dead person pressed on her head. Two cold and slightly excited words came in her ears¡­ ¡°Soul Searching!¡± Human memories could be forgotten, erased, or destroyed. Naturally, they could also be peeped at. Soul searching was a unique secret technique that peeped at memories. This secret technique had been passed down for a long time, but fewer and fewer people knew it. The strangeness and power of this secret technique made many people fearful. Those who could master soul searching were also highly respected on this continent. For example, Lord Hao.. He had be the guardian of the Main Hall not because he was very strong, but because he was capable of performing soul searching. Chapter 567 - My Self-Proclaimed Father Is Here (1)

Chapter 567: My Self-Proimed Father Is Here (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lord Hao stared at Yun Feng in front of him with excitement on his face. Even his breathing became rough. Thinking of the memories buried in Yun Feng¡¯s mind, Lord Hao felt that the blood in his veins was about to boil! The strength of this little girl was so unusual. She must be extraordinary. She might even have a unique treasure! Other people might not know about this, but for him, everything was easy! When he searched all her memories, he would know everything! The cold hand pressed against Yun Feng¡¯s head. Yun Feng only felt a bone-chilling coldness invade her body, as if even her soul would be frozen. This soul-searching was so domineering! Her body was bound tightly by the ck chains. Yun Feng could only let the coldness invade her body and wander inside her body recklessly. Lord Hao closed his eyes slightly. The real beginning of the memory prying had just begun! This wasn¡¯t the first time that Lord Hao peeped into someone else¡¯s memories. As the guardian of the Main Hall, he certainly had toe into contact with a lot of things, including dealing with some tricky people. People who were extremely tricky to others were no different from ordinary people in front of him. Even if this person didn¡¯t seem to have any weakness, under the soul search, there would be no secrets to hide! Lord Hao closed his eyes and immersed himself in a unique state. His consciousness invaded Yun Feng¡¯s body through the hand that connected with Yun Feng. He was going to find out exactly how many secrets there were in this body this time! Lord Hao, who was full of anticipation and thought that he would be able to return with copious returns, only realized that things weren¡¯t going as smoothly as he thought after he invaded Yun Feng¡¯s body. ¡°How can there be nothing?¡± Lord Hao looked at the darkness in front of him in shock. Right, when his consciousness invaded this ce, Lord Hao thought he would see shbacks that were like a tide in her memory like other people. He didn¡¯t expect that there was nothing here except darkness! ¡°How can people not have memories? How is that possible?¡± Lord Hao was stunned. More precisely, he found it unbelievable. How could people not have memories? Where were her memories? How did they disappear? Lord Hao searched crazily in this ck space, but he failed. Apart from the ck color, it was still ck. It was endless ck. It was as silent and lonely as death. Lord Hao couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth. Had his soul search failed? No, it couldn¡¯t! If the soul search failed, his consciousness wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. If the soul search was sessful, there was only one exnation for not being able to find her memories. She had no memories! Someone without memories¡­ Lord Hao¡¯s heart tightened and his consciousness retreated abruptly. Yun Feng only felt warm all over her body. She didn¡¯t know what this guy saw. If he saw something he shouldn¡¯t see, she was determined to get rid of him. He wouldn¡¯t be kept alive! Lord Hao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Yun Feng with a darkened face. ¡°You don¡¯t have any memories?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes shed, and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up. Lord Hao looked at Yun Feng¡¯s smile, and felt like he had been hit in the heart with a stick! People without memories also didn¡¯t have souls! Could people without souls still be considered humans? ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Lord Hao gnashed his teeth and growled. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Many people have asked this question. Who do you think I am?¡± Soul searching aimed for the memories stored in the soul, but Yun Feng¡¯s soul was different from that of other people. Her soul was from another world! The original Yun Feng had already died in Lin Meng¡¯s hands. The current Yun Feng wasn¡¯t Yun Feng, but a lonely soul in another world! Lord Hao never would have dreamed that this body didn¡¯t contain the original soul, but the soul from another world. Soul searching would certainly be useless! A loud roar of a lion tore through the sky, and Lord Hao finally came back to himself. He saw a huge figure lunging at him. Lord Hao raised his sleeve and threw all the ck chains at the huge figure. It grabbed the ck chains with its sharp ws and pulled hard. The ck chains were pulled straight. The creature opened its mouth and bit the ck chains with its sharp teeth! ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± The ck chain, which was as soft as a long snake, became more and more fragile after being tightened. Its sharp teeth hit the chain hard, causing sparks and the ck chains were broken! Lord Hao frowned. The body of the griffin was too huge. It would be a bit difficult to trap it with the ck chains and Yun Feng. Lord Hao knew that it was time to end this battle, or he would be the one who would suffer in the end. The ck chains that wrapped around Yun Feng immediately wriggled and retreated. The ck snakes that filled the sky all returned to Lord Hao¡¯s sleeve. Lan Yi rushed to Yun Feng¡¯s side and transformed into a human. ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Yun Feng rubbed her wrist and looked at Lord Hao who was standing in the air coldly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Luo Xu, who was seriously injured on the ground, was a bit stunned when he saw this scene. Lord Hao retreated? Did the soul search fail? How was that possible? The soul search couldn¡¯t possibly fail! Luo Xu struggled to get up from the ground and coughed a few times awkwardly. Yun Feng and Lord Hao looked at each other in the sky. The atmosphere was still so tense that it could explode at any moment! ¡°Master Hao, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate to treat the distinguished guests of the Summoning Union like this?¡± A gentle voice came slowly. Everybody looked over and saw a slender figure standing there. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. How long had he been here? Lord Hao couldn¡¯t help but be startled when he saw the person. He immediately came down from the sky. ¡°Ling? Why are you here?¡± With a pair of sses on the bridge of his nose, Ling smiled gently and elegantly, as if he had no other emotions other than gentleness. ¡°I heard that Lord Hao is here. Of course, I¡¯m here to greet you.¡± Lord Hao chuckled awkwardly. Yun Feng and Lan Yi also descended from the sky. Ling smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°Miss Yun.¡± Hearing this, Lord Hao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You said she¡¯s a guest of the Summoning Union?¡± Ling smiled and said, ¡°A four-star honorable quest. Trust me.¡± Lord Hao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Even the Summoning Union can¡¯t interfere with the affairs of the Bright Moon Hall!¡± Chapter 568 - My Self-Proclaimed Father Is Here (2)

Chapter 568: My Self-Proimed Father Is Here (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ling pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. His fingers were long and his joints were distinct. ¡°Of course. However, the Bright Moon Hall must consider the Summoning Union¡¯s stance. After all, someone else is watching.¡± Lord Hao¡¯s heart raced when he heard this. He didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to join the Summoning Union. He indeed couldn¡¯t casually attack her again, not after knowing that she was a four-star guest. Ling was clearly telling him that he could do anything, but he had to consider the consequences. ¡°Humph! Thank you for your reminder! Yun Feng, this matter isn¡¯t over yet. I¡¯ll report it to the Hall Master. We¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll exin it then!¡± After saying that, Lord Hao flicked his sleeve and left. Luo Xu followed him in a sorry state and looked at Yun Feng angrily for a few times. The hatred in his heart didn¡¯t subside. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve caused trouble, Miss Yun?¡± Ling raised his brows and asked. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Ling nced at Yun Feng calmly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go first. After all, I¡¯m only here to greet the visitor. I don¡¯t want to ruin our friendship.¡± Ling smiled gently at Yun Feng and then walked in. It seemed that he was going to find Lord Hao. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, but her mind was already spinning. She was indeed the one who made the fake Qu Lanyi. If Lord Hao reported it to the higher-ups, there would be a reaction from the Main Hall. Luckily, there was no real evidence. Soul searching was useless to her, which was her biggest advantage. Thinking of this, Yun Feng suddenly smiled. Lord Hao must be well aware of this in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about her. He told Lan Yi not to mention anything about what happened today after they returned, or someone would be worried again. Lord Hao didn¡¯t dare to attack her easily either. In terms of strength, she wouldn¡¯t let Lord Hao take advantage of her even if she couldn¡¯t win easily. She originally wanted to leave Wind Moon City, but Yun Feng clearly felt that the branch of the Bright Moon Hall was monitoring her even more closely. If she wanted to leave, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy. They hadn¡¯t fallen out yet. Once they did, their operation in this area would also be blocked and there would be a lot of trouble. The fake Qu Lanyi had been exposed and the daughter of the Hall Master wouldn¡¯t let it go easily. Troubles came one after another. She didn¡¯t leave Wind Moon City, but she wasn¡¯t restricted at all in Wind Moon City either. Yun Feng thought that the situation would be in a stalemate for a while, but she didn¡¯t expect that someone woulde to find her in just three days. ¡°Yun Feng, the leader of the branch has invited you.¡± A group of peoplepletely surrounded the hotel. The boss of the hotel was so scared that he thought he had done something wrong. Yun Feng chuckled and followed them to the branch hall. Qu Lanyi was still wearing his ordinary face. He hadn¡¯t taken off his mask these days just in case. The group of people who came to ¡°invite¡± Yun Feng were mostly at the Commander Level, including warriors and mages. They were escorting her rather than inviting her. Little Fire had a trace of impatience in its eyes as it followed them. Meatball also looked quite upset sitting on Little Fire¡¯s head. Yaoyao held Yun Feng¡¯s hand all the way and seemed indifferent to the current situation. When they arrived at the branch hall, Yun Feng clearly felt that there were a few more deep auras herepared to a few days ago, and the number of masters had increased. Yun Feng frowned slightly, and Qu Lanyi looked solemn too. This trip was probably full of danger. He had caused trouble for his wife. This was the first time that Qu Lanyi had such a clear understanding. He had never been afraid of trouble, because he had the ability to deal with the trouble he caused. If he was incapable of dealing with the trouble, he would just put it on hold. However, he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Yun Feng. Even though it wasn¡¯t his intention to cause trouble this time, he couldn¡¯t control it. Qu Lanyi was very frustrated in his mind. His anger had already umted for several days. The group of people were invited to the branch hall. The atmosphere in the branch hall was extremely solemn today. Everyone was expressionless. They pretended that they didn¡¯t see Yun Feng when they saw her. Yun Feng was led into an area. The people outside of this area were all peak Commander Level experts! There were no less than five or six of them! Yun Feng frowned slightly. Did someone importante? The moment she stepped through the door, a stream of air suddenly came from the air. Little Fire stood next to Yun Feng and its ck eyes turned cold. It suddenly grabbed the air with its hand and a five-colored whip was firmly held in its hand. Little Fire¡¯s face turned cold. Even though it looked like a cute little boy, its original form was a ferocious Magic Beast after all. It swung its skinny arm and the whip was flung away along with the person on the other end of it. ¡°Argh!¡± With a cry of pain, the woman who threw the long whip fell on the ground in a sorry state. At this moment, several ck shadows suddenly swept over from all directions. Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened as her mental strength surged out of her body fiercely, turning into fierce air currents that repelled all the ferocious whips. ¡°Argh! Argh! Argh!¡± Screams of pain came one after another. Some people who were hiding in the dark were all sent flying by Yun Feng¡¯s mental energy. They fell heavily on the ground, looking so miserable that they couldn¡¯t even get up. ¡°Pa!¡± There was a loud sound of a whip. Yun Feng looked ahead with her ck eyes. An unusually beautiful whip that looked like a rainbow was hitting the ground again and again. The person holding the whip also walked over slowly. She was a girl with an extremely mature body and an extremely gorgeous face. If one didn¡¯t look at her face, they would think that she was a woman in her twenties. However, this face was surprisingly very young. It looked like she wasn¡¯t much older than Yun Feng. ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± The whip in the girl¡¯s hand hit the ground hard again and again. Deep marks were left on the ground where the whip hit. Some gravel also danced continuously under the attack of the whip. ¡°Tsk!¡± Qu Lanyi cursed in a low voice. Yun Feng raised her brows and instantly knew who this girl was. ¡°Changed your face? I can recognize you even if you change your face! I knew you weren¡¯t dead. But even if you were dead, I¡¯ll still take your body back! Who is she?¡± The girl red at Yun Feng with her charming eyes and swung her whip at Yun Feng without hesitation. Yun Feng stood there without moving.. ¡°Pa!¡± The whip couldn¡¯t get close to Yun Feng¡¯s body at all and was knocked away by a force. Chapter 569 - My Self-Proclaimed Father Is Here (3)

Chapter 569: My Self-Proimed Father Is Here (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°She¡¯s my wife, my owner, and my woman! Are you satisfied with this answer?¡± Qu Lanyi said with a smile. The girl¡¯s face suddenly changed, and her gorgeous facial features werepletely twisted. ¡°You¡¯re my man. How dare you hook up with another woman behind my back?¡± Disgust filled Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. This woman was full of herself! Yun Feng was also amused. When did Qu Lanyi be her man? This woman was too funny. ¡°Let me tell you. He¡¯s the person I want. Nobody can take him away! I advise you to leave right now!¡± The girl waved the long whip in her hand and stared at Yun Feng fiercely. Yun Feng only raised the corners of her mouth slightly. ¡°He¡¯s not some goods. You think he¡¯s yours because you say so? There¡¯s a kind of rtionship in this world called wishful thinking and there¡¯s a kind of attitude called shamelessness.¡± ¡°Who are you calling shameless?¡± The girl blushed furiously and gritted her teeth in anger. The whip in her hand was also shaking. Yun Feng chuckled and continued adding fuel to the fire. ¡°If you think you are, then so be it.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The girl suddenly shouted as the long whip in her hand danced like a shadow. Little Fire and Lan Yi¡¯s expressions werepletely cold. How dare you? Who was this woman that dared to do this? The two Magic Beasts immediately rushed out and turned into two ck shadows, rushing towards the girl. If someone dared to touch their master, they would certainly be asking for trouble! A wolf roar came out of Little Fire¡¯s throat as it suddenly clenched its w forward and held the girl¡¯s whip fiercely. Lan Yi was even faster. He directly shot a wind de and the girl¡¯s whip was instantly cut in half from the middle! ¡°My Seven Cloud Whip!¡± The girl was dumbfounded when she saw the whip that was cut in half. Little Fire was so enraged that it wanted to p this arrogant woman away. Yun Feng said casually, ¡°Alright,e back.¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi both nced at the girl in disdain and returned to Yun Feng¡¯s side. The girl stood there, dumbfounded, and looked at the broken whip. Her face became redder and redder and the fury in her eyes was burning fiercely. ¡°You destroyed the Seven Cloud Whip my father gave me!¡± The girl suddenly shouted in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay. Come here!¡± As the girl shouted, the five or six peak Commander Level experts guarding the door immediately rushed in. Yun Feng lowered her ck eyes. This woman was enraged. ¡°Capture that man alive! Kill the others! Kill them all!¡± roared the girl. The four or five peak Commander Level experts immediately became gloomy and their auras surged out. Yun Feng suddenly sneered. Kill us all? That¡¯s too arrogant! Yun Feng flipped her palm, and bright fire elements appeared instantly. They kept expanding on Yun Feng¡¯s palm! Such a huge fireball seemed to make her opponents feel a bit numb. The girl was also a bit shocked. The bright fire elements illuminated Yun Feng¡¯s little face with spots of redness. The enormous fire elements suddenly separated from Yun Feng¡¯s palm and exploded when they flew in front of those few peak Commanders! ¡°Boom¡­¡± A loud sound echoed in the entire branch hall. Everyone in the branch hall was so shocked by the sound that their bodies shivered. They all looked at the ce where the sound came from, and their hearts were still beating uneasily. What exactly happened? The few people who were talking happily somewhere in the branch hall suddenly froze for a moment. When Luo Xu heard this earth-shattering sound, he trembled abruptly. Lord Hao, who was talking to someone, also had a sullen look in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Luo Xu?¡± Luo Xu was alsopletely confused. At this moment, someone came to report that the loud noise came from the Young Lady. Both Luo Xu and Lord Hao immediately changed their expressions. Lord Hao immediately got up and was extremely depressed in his mind. Couldn¡¯t that youngdy just be obedient? She insisted oning and caused trouble everywhere after she came! ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It seems that we have to postpone it for now¡­¡± Lord Hao forced a smile at the person sitting opposite him. There was another distinguished guest who came with the Young Lady today. This was the honored guest that the Main Hall weed. Although he didn¡¯t know why he came with the Young Lady, Lord Hao didn¡¯t have the right to ask so much. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go with you and see what exactly happened.¡± The person on the other side wasn¡¯t reluctant at all. He stood up and made his decision. Lord Hao¡¯s eyebrows suddenly jumped a few times. The big shots indeed did things their own way. The few of them quickly came to Miss¡¯s area. When they arrived at the door, Lord Hao saw a certain someone standing there with his sharp eyes. ¡°Luo Xu, you asked her toe?¡± Luo Xu was also dumbfounded when he saw someone. ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t¡­ How would I dare to do that without your order¡­¡± Lord Hao rushed over quickly. He knew clearly who asked her toe. Who else could it be other than that immature Young Lady? He was puzzled. How could she be the daughter of the leader with such a personality? She was willful, unreasonable, and didn¡¯t have the calmness of someone who did great things at all! The leader doted on her and gave her whatever she wanted. She even issued a promotion reward for a strange man! Lord Hao rushed in and saw the extremely messy scene at the scene. Yun Feng had almost destroyed this courtyard. It was full of destion. There wasn¡¯t a single piece of the ground that was intact anymore. The houses and everything else were alsopletely destroyed under the attack of the fire elements. Rock fragments and dust flew everywhere, and those peak Commander Level powerhouses were also hiding in a corner, looking very funny. The bombardment continued, one wave after another. Lord Hao looked at the girl standing there, at her calm expression, the smile at the corners of her mouth, and the fire elements that flew out of her hands from time to time. A thought shed through Lord Hao¡¯s mind. If only the daughter of the Hall Master were half as strong as Yun Feng. Lord Hao looked around. His Young Lady was already hiding in a corner with her body curled up. Lord Hao immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Yun Feng! This is the Bright Moon Hall¡¯s branch. Are you going to destroy this ce?¡± Yun Feng only stopped attacking when she heard the voice.. She smiled at Lord Hao. ¡°You invited me here, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 570 - My Self-Proclaimed Father Is Here (4)

Chapter 570: My Self-Proimed Father Is Here (4)

Seeing that the fire elements stopped attacking, those Commander Level experts couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. The girl hiding on the side also poked her head out slightly. When she saw Lord Hao, she immediately ran over. ¡°Hao Cheng, catch her quickly!¡± Lord Hao¡¯s temples pounded hard as he nced at the girl. ¡°My Lady, did you invite her here?¡± The girl snorted coldly. ¡°Do I need to ask for your permission to bring someone here? That man is the person I want. I¡¯ll leave her to you!¡± Lord Hao¡¯s face twitched. ¡°My Lady, do you know who she is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is! If she dares to steal my man, she must die!¡± Lord Hao¡¯s face suddenly darkened, as if he was quite depressed. Seeing that Lord Hao didn¡¯t move, the girl couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily, ¡°Hao Cheng! Are you blind? I asked you to finish her off. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± The suppressed anger in Lord Hao¡¯s heart surged a bit, and he clenched his fists by his side. At this moment, the person who had been standing outside the courtyard for a long time without making a sound slowly walked in. He looked at the mess in front of him with interest, and his eyes were full of delight. ¡°You want to finish her off?¡± A voice with a smile came. Yun Feng¡¯s body trembled slightly and she slowly turned around. She looked at the person who was walking in and only felt that¡­ How could it be¡­ The girl raised her brows slightly. ¡°Yes, she stole my man. Of course, she must be dealt with!¡± Speaking up to this point, the girl¡¯s voice suddenly turned vicious. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Your man? I¡¯ve only met you once. Can you not stick to me like glue? Do you have no one else to take you? Do you have to shamelessly cling to a man? I said I have a wife who¡¯s going to give me a child soon. Are you deaf or simply too stupid to understand?¡± The girl blushed. The series of words that came out of nowhere stunned everyone, especially Yun Feng. Her cheeks were a bit red. A round ofughter burst out, which made the girl even more embarrassed. ¡°Hahahaha, hahahaha!¡± The person who wasughing extremely hard was the man who had just walked in. He looked like he wasughing until his stomach hurt. ¡°Well said, well said!¡± Lord Hao¡¯s face twitched again. ¡°That¡¯s a bit¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The girl red at Qu Lanyi furiously with a flushed face. Qu Lanyi lifted the mask on his face and revealed his handsome face again. There was a trace of infatuation in the girl¡¯s eyes, and disgust burst out of Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I feel like throwing up when you look at me.¡± ¡°This is the territory of the Bright Moon Hall. I¡¯m the daughter of the leader of the Bright Moon Hall! How dare you talk to me like that?¡± The girl was so angry that her eyes were bloodshot. She roared with a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s so good about that woman? Is her identity higher than mine? I¡¯m the daughter of the leader of the Bright Moon Hall. Who does she think she is? My father can crush her like she¡¯s an ant!¡± Yun Feng stood there and listened indifferently. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to be crushed.¡± ¡°What did you say? Alright, alright, alright! Just you wait! The Bright Moon Hall won¡¯t let you go! If you have the ability, don¡¯t show up in the territory of the Bright Moon Hall, or the Bright Moon Hall won¡¯t let you live in peace!¡± Lord Hao remained silent on the side. What she said was true. Considering how much the Hall Master doted on the Young Lady, he would indeed do that. At this moment, the man who finally stoppedughing suddenly said, ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Lord Hao was stunned. What did that mean? ¡°This is the Bright Moon Hall¡¯s business¡­¡± The man strode over and looked at the girl, who was also a bit shocked at this moment. The smile on his face just then instantly disappeared and was reced with a bone-piercing coldness. The girl¡¯s body trembled from the gaze and she was a bit shocked in her mind. What was going on? Why was this person looking at her like this? The man looked around. When he saw Yun Feng, he immediately looked like a warm spring breeze. Yun Feng pulled her lips and watched the man walk over in big steps. He touched her head with his big hand. ¡°My daughter, why didn¡¯t you call me when you saw me?¡± Yun Feng smiled awkwardly. Wasn¡¯t this self-proimed father of hers staying on the East Continent? When did hee to the West Continent? Was the Mercenary Union on the East Continent very free? ¡°Wh¡­ What?¡± Lord Hao was dumbfounded and his eyes widened. The sticky girl was also dumbfounded. She looked back and forth between the man in front of her and Yun Feng, not knowing what was going on. Luo Xu¡¯s expression waspletely dark. Daughter? Yun Feng was this lord¡¯s daughter?! ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t embarrass yourself,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. Zhan Li burst intoughter and rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s head again. He only withdrew his hand after he messed up her hair. ¡°What uncle? Call me father.¡± Zhan Li said with a smile and nodded at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Kid, you showed enough courage as my daughter¡¯s man. I admire you.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. It was all thanks to that woman. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to vent his anger until it reached a certain level. ¡°Lord Zhan Li, she¡¯s¡­ your daughter? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Lord Hao finally found his voice. He was shocked. Zhan Li had a daughter? What happened? ¡°Now you know. She¡¯s my daughter, Yun Feng,¡± said Zhan Li in a rough voice with a proud look. He nced at the dumbfounded girl on the side. ¡°Yuehua, as an outsider, I shouldn¡¯t care about the affairs of the Bright Moon Hall. However, you¡¯re trying to steal my daughter¡¯s man right now. This is a different matter.¡± The girl¡¯s face turned pale as her father¡¯s instruction shed through her mind. This man wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. With his strength and background, even her father, the Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall, had to respect him! The girl slowly lowered her head. Damn it! How could she be Zhan Li¡¯s daughter? ¡°Lord Zhan Li, is she your adopted daughter?¡± Lord Hao asked tentatively. Zhan Li¡¯s face darkened.. ¡°She¡¯s my blood daughter! Does she not look like me?¡± Chapter 571 - My Self-Proclaimed Father Is Here (5)

Chapter 571: My Self-Proimed Father Is Here (5)

Lord Hao almost blurted out that she didn¡¯t look like him. Zhan Li¡¯s face was rather rough, but Yun Feng¡¯s facial features were exquisite and beautiful. Although Yun Jing had a serious face and was a solemn father, his facial features were handsome, and so was Yun Sheng. If Yun Feng were really Zhan Li¡¯s daughter, she should have looked more wild. ¡°Alright, this matter ends here! Take down that bounty. I don¡¯t want anyone to cause trouble for my daughter. If necessary, I¡¯ll talk to Yue Fenghe myself.¡± Lord Haoughed dryly and said that he would ask the hall master to cancel the bounty immediately. Yuehua, who was standing aside, didn¡¯t say anything at this moment. She didn¡¯t have the intimidating aura she had just then. Zhan Li rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand again. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Things were indeed a bit unexpected. This cheap father settled the matter with just a few words. It seemed that this cheap father¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t as simple as a senior figure of the Mercenary Union. Zhan Li and Yun Feng left, leaving a courtyard that was almost destroyed by Yun Feng and three people who were still in shock. After a long time, Luo Xu finally spoke reluctantly. ¡°Lord Hao, didn¡¯t you know about this?¡± Hao Cheng¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°Even the hall master probably didn¡¯t know about this. Zhan Li has always been a loner. It¡¯s truly unbelievable that such a person has a daughter.¡± ¡°She got lucky!¡± Yuehua gnashed her teeth and said. Lord Hao pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly. ¡°My Lady, this matter is no longer up to us. Let¡¯s just drop it.¡± Yuehua stood there with a vicious expression as the unwillingness in her heart kept surging. She was unwilling to just let it go like this! Those two people humiliated her like this. How could she let them go so easily? However, even if she was unwilling, so what? Even if she cried to her father, with Zhan Li here, her father wouldn¡¯t just let her do whatever she wanted! Yuehua clenched her fists and bit her lips. Why was she so unlucky? She was Zhan Li¡¯s daughter! ¡°We should tell the hall master about this sooner.¡± Lord Hao pondered for a while. ¡°My Lady, let¡¯s go back to the main hall.¡± Yuehua gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t get that man! Without saying anything, Yuehua turned around and left angrily. Lord Hao also followed her quickly. Luo Xu stood there and couldn¡¯t help but wipe the sweat on his forehead. Luckily, he didn¡¯t attack Yun Feng impulsively. Otherwise, what would have happened to him? Zhan Li and Yun Feng left the branch hall together. Yun Feng thought that her self-proimed father came to the West Continent to work, but he didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry at all. He even said that he wanted to spend some time with her. ording to Zhan Li, it wasn¡¯t easy to meet his daughter, so he naturally had to apany her. Yun Feng was helpless. She knew that Zhan Li came to the West Continent to do something. He might have to leave in a while. This father of hers was quite nice to her, and Yun Feng didn¡¯t reject him in her mind. Zhan Li liked to stroke Yun Feng¡¯s hair, and only stopped when he messed up her smooth hair. Yun Feng avoided him every time, but Zhan Li always got her. The two of them started ying around unconsciously. They looked like a father and daughter who were enjoying each other¡¯spany. Zhan Li¡¯sughter could be heard from time to time. Yaoyao, who had been rejecting others from getting close to Yun Feng, didn¡¯t show any aggression towards Zhan Li at all. Yaoyao had been following Yun Feng silently. When Zhan Li walked next to Yun Feng, Yaoyao unconsciously stepped back a bit. Yun Feng didn¡¯t notice these subtle movements and also ignored Yaoyao¡¯s abnormal behavior. However, Lan Yi and Little Fire were Magic Beasts after all. They were sensitive to Yaoyao¡¯s behavior. After staying in Wind Moon City for a few more days, Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t have to hide his face or hide anymore. Everything became easier. Yaoyao seemed to be a bit resistant to Zhan Li. Finally, when Zhan Li tried to pick Yun Feng up in midair, Yaoyao suddenly let go of Yun Feng¡¯s hand and stepped back. Zhan Li burst intoughter. He grabbed Yun Feng by her arms and picked her up. Yun Feng was enraged. This way of hugging was for kids and it was too embarrassing! She didn¡¯t care about Yaoyao¡¯s movement in a moment of panic. Yun Feng turned around and escaped from Zhan Li¡¯s hands. Zhan Li burst intoughter and touched Yun Feng¡¯s head again. ¡°My daughter, it¡¯s not a big deal to let me hug you.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not a kid anymore!¡± The two of them chatted andughed, and Qu Lanyi joined them. The three Magic Beasts retreated to the side quietly, and Meatball sat on Little Fire¡¯s head. Yaoyao¡¯s eyes were still looking at Yun Feng. She could see the desire in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t dare to approach her. Lan Yi squatted down gently. ¡°Yaoyao, are you scared?¡± Yaoyao suddenly turned around and looked at Lan Yi with her blue but vertical pupils. The fear hidden in those pupils made Lan Yi catch it precisely. Little Fire seemed to understand something. It put its arms behind its head and looked at Zhan Li, who was talking to Yun Feng, thoughtfully with its ck eyes. ¡°That uncle is a bit weird.¡± Lan Yi touched Yaoyao¡¯s head and stood up. He looked at Zhan Li and frowned. ¡°So, we all feel the same!¡± Meatball sat on Little Fire¡¯s head and cried. Little Fire nodded. ¡°Meatball said that the uncle always exuded a kind of aura that surprised it. I feel the same.¡± Lan Yi frowned. ¡°I feel the same way. That person is probably already at the Lord Level, but¡­ why do I feel a bit scared and oppressed?¡± Lan Yi looked at Little Fire. ¡°Brother Fire, are you the same?¡± Little Fire¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Ah, when I saw that uncle, I always felt a bit ufortable. This difort isn¡¯t just because of the suppression of strength. It¡¯s a kind of¡­ fear rising from the bottom of my heart.¡± When Yaoyao heard this, the vertical pupils in her eyes shrank slightly. The three Magic Beasts all looked at Zhan Li¡¯s back thoughtfully. Little Fire suddenly thought of something and Lan Yi also thought of something. The two of them looked at each other and their expressions changed abruptly.. Chapter 572 - My Self-Proclaimed Father Is Here (6)

Chapter 572: My Self-Proimed Father Is Here (6)

¡°There¡¯s one person who can make me feel so ufortable.¡± Little Fire¡¯s pure ck eyes glittered. ¡°That old guy in the depths of the Foggy Forest. Every time I see him, I subconsciously want to run away.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes glittered. ¡°I¡¯ve heard Master Yao Guang mention those legendary existences at the top of the hierarchy of Magic Beasts¡­¡± ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of this.¡± Lan Yi raised his eyebrows curiously and looked at Little Fire. Little Fire narrowed its pure ck eyes. ¡°Those guys are only at the bottom level of the top. The top is still high above¡­¡± Lan Yi¡¯s eyes widened abruptly and he looked at Little Fire in disbelief. Little Fire slowly turned its head and curled its lips. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it. I wonder who spread this rumor. It¡¯s just not popr among Magic Beasts.¡± Lan Yi only felt relieved in his mind. This exnation was too shocking. Yaoyao remained silent, perhaps because she didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the words. She looked back at Zhan Li again. Lan Yi said, ¡°Brother Fire, do you think this person and those at the top of the hierarchy¡­¡± Little Fire chuckled, and its sharp teeth could be seen faintly on the corners of its mouth. ¡°They¡¯re definitely rted.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask why Zhan Li came to the West Continent, and Zhan Li didn¡¯t say anything either. He didn¡¯t seem in a rush at all, which made people think that he came to the West Continent for a holiday, or maybe he had just snuck out. That was what Yun Feng thought in her mind. It wasn¡¯t hard for Zhan Li to do such a thing with his personality. This uncle was quite self-willed. ¡°My daughter, call me father.¡± Zhan Li had always been persistent and wanted to hear Yun Feng call him. Yun Feng pretended not to hear it. She used the Sound Transmission Jade in the past, but now, the real person was whining to her in front of her. Zhan Li enjoyed himself even though he didn¡¯t get Yun Feng¡¯s reply. He enjoyed himself every day. If Yun Feng really called him father one day, who knew what kind of expression Uncle Zhan would have? Unlike usual, Yaoyao didn¡¯t stick to Yun Feng, but stayed with Lan Yi and Little Fire from time to time. Qu Lanyi was extremely delighted in his mind. That possessive little sea demon had finally let go. Qu Lanyi could approach Yun Feng without fear. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Yaoyao was like this, Qu Lanyi hoped that this situation would continue. The three Magic Beasts had always been rather cold towards Zhan Li. Zhan Li didn¡¯t care about that. He only cared about Yun Feng. If Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng weren¡¯t a couple, Uncle Zhan would probably have ignored himpletely too. After the conversation that day, the few Magic Beasts observed Zhan Li secretly. There was still a vague feeling of repression. The few Magic Beasts were also a bit worried in their minds. If Zhan Li was harboring evil intentions, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be this person¡¯s match, at least not right now. It was a bit far-fetched to say that Uncle Zhan was hiding evil intentions. The few Magic Beasts observed carefully for a while and finally confirmed that Zhan Li truly cared about Yun Feng. Little Fire and Lan Yi subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. If that man was an enemy, he would be too tricky and difficult to deal with. After staying in Wind Moon City for no less than three days, Yun Feng was ready to leave. Before she left, Yun Feng went to the Summoning Union. When Ling saw Yun Feng, he was busy recording something. When he looked up and saw that it was Yun Feng, he smiled slightly. ¡°Miss Yun, are you leaving?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Ling was also a person who hid himself well and looked gentle and harmless. Even though he imed to be a small receptionist, what was the truth? Ling put down the things he was busy with and walked out. His long and fitting work clothes made him look even more gentle and elegant. The sses on his nose bridge added a hint of gentleness. This was a man who looked very friendly. He spoke politely and behaved appropriately. Today, Yun Feng came to the Summoning Union alone. Qu Lanyi naturally wanted to follow her, but was tied up by Zhan Li. Yaoyao didn¡¯t follow her either. Yun Feng then realized that Yaoyao wasn¡¯t as clingy as she used to be these few days. She didn¡¯t know what to feel in her heart, but she seemed a bit disappointed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Yun?¡± What Ling said interrupted Yun Feng¡¯s thoughts. She smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m indeed going to leave, but I need your help with something before I leave.¡± Hearing this, Ling bowed slightly. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re an honorable guest of the Union. If you need anything, just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely do what I can for you, no matter what.¡± An unusual light seemed to sh through his eyes, which were hidden behind the sses. Yun Feng suddenly felt that what he said just then had a deeper meaning, and even Ling¡¯s smile had a deeper meaning. ¡°Please give me a detailed map of the Bright Moon Hall.¡± Ling nodded. ¡°Of course. Are you going to explore the area of the Bright Moon Hall, Miss Yun?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can only increase our knowledge and broaden our horizons by traveling.¡± Hearing this, Ling smiled and pushed his sses. ¡°Speaking of increasing knowledge and broadening horizons, I can rmend an event for you, Miss Yun. This trip will be worthwhile.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Ling said with an elegant smile, ¡°The Summoners¡¯ Convention will be held in five years. It¡¯s a convention that¡¯s held once every hundred years on the West Continent. Miss Yun, you must not miss it.¡± Summoners¡¯ Convention? It was indeed the West Continent. Such a convention couldn¡¯t possibly exist on the East Continent. The summoners on the East Continent were no more than ten. They couldn¡¯t evenmunicate with each other. ¡°Miss Yun, you don¡¯t know the details, do you? Let me exin. The Summoners¡¯ Convention is held every hundred years. The location of the convention isn¡¯t fixed. Only those who sign up for the Summoners¡¯ Convention are qualified to participate. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to enter. There are all kinds of activities at the convention, including the exchange of knowledge and themunication of Magic Beasts. Naturally, there are also contests. How many stars have fallen in the past hundred years? How many new stars have risen? It¡¯s quite something to look forward to. Don¡¯t you agree, Miss Yun?¡± Ling blinked and Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You might get something more at the Summoners¡¯ Convention. Do you want to participate, Miss Yun?¡± Ling smiled gently and asked Yun Feng for her opinion. Then, he thought of something. ¡°Right, there¡¯s a ranking contest at the convention. The summoner who gets the first ce can directly be promoted to the leadership of the Summoning Union. If you have something to do on the West Continent, it will undoubtedly be much more convenient and save you a lot of time..¡± Chapter 573 - Looking for Someone (1)

Chapter 573: Looking for Someone (1)

The Summoners¡¯ Convention was very tempting. It wasn¡¯t just themunication between the summoners. What attracted Yun Feng even more was the reward for championship. If she entered the leadership of the Summoning Union, it would be more convenient for her to find the branch of the Yun family on the West Continent. After all, the power she had would allow her to get in touch with people more widely. Naturally, there would also be people from the other two halls. This would be much faster and much more convenient than searching one area after another. The size of the West Continent was simr to that of the East Continent. Both of them were very vast. There were all kinds of viges and towns scattered on them. If Yun Feng searched them one by one, it would be impossible for her to find them without spending a long time. Besides, she had to search carefully and she couldn¡¯t miss a single corner. If she overdid herself, she would also attract suspicion. However, if she could get such a position, it would be very beneficial for her. ¡°I¡¯m just an independent cultivator. Is that fine?¡± asked Yun Feng. Ling chuckled. ¡°There are eight seats in the leadership of the Summoner Union. The three halls each have two seats, while the other two are reserved for the independent cultivators and summoners who don¡¯t want to be restrained by the rules. The number of summoners that the three halls have is simr, but the independent summoners can¡¯t be ignored. The independent cultivators are also very strong. After all, a lot of the summoners like freedom.¡± Yun Feng nodded. So that was the case. She had thought that the three halls split up all the summoners. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be a group of independent cultivators who didn¡¯t belong to any of the three halls. Summoners who liked freedom? Haha, it seemed that she had to fight for this seat! ¡°Are you nning to sign up, Miss Yun?¡± asked Ling slowly. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll miss it.¡± Ling smiled gently. ¡°I hope that you¡¯lle back to Wind Moon City in five years. I¡¯ll tell you the location of the event here. Although I¡¯d like to give you my number, the Summoning Union has very strict requirements for receiving guests. Please don¡¯t mind, Miss Yun.¡± Yun Feng expressed her understanding. The receptionist of the Union must be very different from the ordinary receptionists. Ling¡¯s responsibility was not just reception. Ling offered Yun Feng a detailed map of the Bright Moon Hall. The map indicated the exact location and was detailed to the viges and fields. With this map, it would be difficult for Yun Feng to get lost in the territory of the Bright Moon Hall. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Feng thanked him after receiving the map. Ling chuckled. ¡°What else do you need, Miss Yun?¡± Yun Feng put away the map in her hand. She still had more important questions in her mind. ¡°Can the leaders of the Summoning Union meet the leaders of the Magic Union?¡± Ling nced at Yun Feng curiously. ¡°You¡¯re right. The Summoning Union and the Magic Union are closer. Naturally, we¡¯ll be able to meet the people from the Magic Union.¡± ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s the chance of seeing the president of the Magic Union?¡± Ling raised his eyebrows. ¡°Miss Yun wants to meet¡­ the president of the Magic Union?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ling was silent for a while and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a bit difficult. After all, that president alwayses and goes mysteriously. Nobody knows where he¡¯ll appear. Even the senior members of the Magic Union won¡¯t have a high chance of seeing him.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed after hearing this. If she could meet the president of the Magic Union with the seat in the Summoning Union, it would be killing two birds with one stone. However, she was just too wishful. In this vast Western Continent, what were the chances of her meeting the mysterious president of the Magic Union? Mu Canghai, what are the chances of me resurrecting you? Ling looked at Yun Feng carefully and saw that Yun Feng was frowning slightly. A trace of a smile shed through his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for Miss Yun to meet that president¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart brightened and she looked up. ¡°You have a way?¡± Ling nodded as his sses glittered. ¡°ording to thetest report, the president has shown up recently.¡± Yun Feng looked at Ling and knew that this news couldn¡¯t be leaked out. Ling must¡¯ve taken a risk to tell it to her. The corners of Ling¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re right. Telling Miss Yun this news isn¡¯t something a receptionist like me should do. However, I still can¡¯t resist Miss Yun¡¯s request¡­¡± Ling bent his body slightly and his face was suddenly very close to Yun Feng. He gazed at Yun Feng attentively through the thin lenses of his sses. ¡°I really envy that follower of yours, Miss Yun. If possible, I would like to switch ces with him. It¡¯s a delightful thing to be able to stay by your side.¡± His tone was gentle and polite, and he didn¡¯t go overboard at all. Yun Feng, on the other hand, felt a bit embarrassed. Ling chuckled and stood up. ¡°For the Summoning Union and myself, Miss Yun is an important guest. I certainly have to do my best to fulfill your request. However, since I¡¯m the one who provided you with the information, I certainly have to ask for something in return for my risk.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows slightly and looked at Ling¡¯s gentle and harmless look. Return? What did he want in return? ¡°If I can do it, I won¡¯t refuse,¡± said Yun Feng indifferently. This information was very important to her. The only opportunity to revive Mu Canghai was a dark mage of the Lord Level. She had already asked around. There were indeed mages of the Lord Level in the Magic Union, but there weren¡¯t any dark mages. The only one was the mysterious president. She must find him, she must find him! ¡°What are you worried about, Miss Yun? I won¡¯t ask you to do anything outrageous. I won¡¯t give you a hard time.¡± Ling smiled calmly. ¡°I heard that the president has appeared somewhere in the east recently. He seems to be near a vige called Ganbi. I really don¡¯t know why he went there.¡± Ganbi Vige in the east. Yun Feng remembered this name in her mind. This was the only clue right now.. Even though she didn¡¯t know if the president would still be there, Yun Feng had to make this trip! Even if she were to fail, she must try her best! Chapter 574 - Looking for Someone (2)

Chapter 574: Looking for Someone (2)

¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Feng thanked Ling for telling her the news from the bottom of her heart. Ling smiled slightly. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Miss Yun. This is the information that I personally provided, and it¡¯s also for my own sake. As for the price, I¡¯ll tell you when youe to find me five yearster.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Ling touched the sses on the bridge of his nose. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Yun. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I hope you can find that president sessfully. If you really find him, please tell him to stop running around. The people of the Magic Union are anxious to find him.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. Ling bowed slightly. ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll be stronger in the next five years. If you want to win, you must give it your all. Have a safe trip. Goodbye.¡± After saying goodbye, Ling turned around and went back to his business. He didn¡¯t seem to have said anything meaningful just then. Yun Feng smiled gently and walked out of the Summoning Union. Ling, who was busy with his head lowered, slowly raised his head. The sses on his nose suddenly shed with light and his thin lips curled up slowly. ¡°Such a woman is truly irresistible¡­ Even though she hasn¡¯t fully grown up yet, she¡¯s already a poppy¡­¡± Ling slowly lowered his head. ¡°Am I already poisoned?¡± The moment Yun Feng came back, she felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird. Qu Lanyi and Zhan Li were sitting together and talking in a low voice. The atmosphere was quite harmonious, but the Magic Beasts were different. This was the first time Yun Feng noticed that something was wrong with Yaoyao. At this moment, Yaoyao was with Lan Yi and Little Fire, staying a bit further away. When she saw Yun Feng, Yaoyao¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, but she didn¡¯t rush over like usual. Yun Feng walked over with a slight frown. When she came to Yaoyao¡¯s side, Yaoyao, who had transformed into a human form, suddenly pounced into Yun Feng¡¯s arms and hugged Yun Feng tightly, looking very attached. Yun Feng stroked Yaoyao¡¯s soft long hair and looked at Little Fire and Lan Yi a bit strangely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yaoyao?¡± Little Fire moved the corners of its mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything. Lan Yi smiled. ¡°Maybe she needs water elements. After all, it¡¯s a bit inconvenient for sea demons to live onnd.¡± Yun Feng finally remembered that Yaoyao hadn¡¯te close to her these few days and her water element didn¡¯t envelop her either. Seeing Yaoyao in her arms, Yun Feng smiled. The light blue water element then appeared from the center of Yun Feng¡¯s palm and slowly covered Yaoyao¡¯s entire body. Yaoyao rubbed her little face in satisfaction and looked veryfortable. Her little face was full of cuteness and she waspletely dependent on Yun Feng. Yun Feng held Yaoyao¡¯s little kid¡¯s body and let her snuggle in her arms and act cute. ¡°Are you not going to contract with this sea demon, my daughter?¡± Zhan Li¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Yaoyao¡¯s satisfied expression immediately froze there. She couldn¡¯t help but hug Yun Feng even tighter with her hands. Her ears were almost turning into the fins of the sea demons. Yun Feng stroked Yaoyao¡¯s hairfortingly and Yaoyao finally calmed down a bit. ¡°Yaoyao is still young. I don¡¯t think she can bear the contract with her right now.¡± Zhan Li nced at Yaoyao. ¡°But this is a sea demon. On the West Continent, some thoughtful summoners will fight for it if they see it.¡± There was coldness at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. ¡°They¡¯ll be free to try.¡± Zhan Li burst intoughter. ¡°Not bad, not bad! My daughter is indeed like me! Whoever wants to steal it, let them try!¡± Qu Lanyi shook his head helplessly. Yun Jing was more serious. This Uncle Zhan was a troublemaker. If Fengfeng really had such a father, she would have a headache. Yun Feng exined where she was going next and took out the detailed map that Ling gave her. Zhan Li looked at the map carefully and chuckled. ¡°This map is extremely detailed. It must¡¯ve been made in the hands of a master. That person who gave you this map did you a great favor.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. He thought of the spectacled man in the Summoning Union. Although he looked gentle, Qu Lanyi knew very well that the man was also a wolf in sheep¡¯s appearance. It was just that his sheep skin was very obvious, while that guy was hidden more deeply. ¡°You¡¯re looking for the President of the Magic Union? I¡¯ve never seen that guy before. It¡¯ll be great if we can meet him this time,¡± said Zhan Li. Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink a bit. Even though Zhan Li didn¡¯t tell her exactly who he was on the West Continent, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that his identity must be quite high. Even Zhan Li had never seen the president of the Magic Union. Could she really find him this time? After deciding on their trip, everyone set off immediately. Yun Feng was also a bit anxious. If they were a bitte, would that mysterious president leave just like that? She didn¡¯t want to fail, but there wasn¡¯t much hope. Ganbi Vige was located in the northeast corner of the territory of the Bright Moon Hall. That was a ce with very few people. After all, it was just a small vige and the economy in that area wasn¡¯t very great. Even the nearest city required two to three days of traveling time. It was indeed a bit unbelievable that the president would appear in such a ce. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have time to investigate anything else. She rushed crazily all the way to Ganbi Vige. Her bodypletely turned into an endless long line as she flew through the sky. She met some powerhouses along the way, but these powerhouses all gave way obediently and let Yun Feng and the others go. They were all a bit surprised in their minds. Who exactly were those people? Why were all of them so terrifying?! The journey was smooth and unhindered. Nobody dared to stop her! Yun Feng only took a day and a half to reach this remote little vige in the northeast. She was a bit confused. What exactly did that president look like? What was his name? What were his characteristics? Was he really a man? Yun Feng knew nothing about these things. The only thing she knew was that he was a dark mage. Yun Feng and herpanions stopped in the sky above Ganbi Vige Vige and looked down at the peaceful little vige from above. How could she forget that she couldn¡¯t sense the dark elements at all? How was she going to find this president? Yun Feng suddenly thought of something and turned to Little Fire. Little Fire was a mutated Fire Cloud Wolf.. It had not only fire elements, but also dark elements! ¡°Little Fire, can you sense the dark elements around?¡± Chapter 575 - Looking for Someone (3)

Chapter 575: Looking for Someone (3)

Little Fire smiled awkwardly. ¡°Master, although I have dark elements, I¡¯m not as sensitive to them as pure dark Magic Beasts are. My perception of dark elements can be said to be¡­ quite weak.¡± ¡°If he has indeed been here, the locals in this vige should know about the visit of this outsider. We just have to ask the vigers and we¡¯ll know everything,¡± said Qu Lanyi softly. He had alreadynded from the sky. Yun Feng nodded, and the group of them descended from the sky and came to the entrance of the vige. There were very few people in Ganbi Vige. There were only four or five people walking around in the vige. Seeing Yun Feng and the others, the locals seemed a bit nervous and even a bit vignt. Perhaps because of the badmunication with the outside world, they were a bit ufortable when outsiders came. ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± Yun Feng tried to talk to a viger, but the viger ran away in panic and fear after seeing her. ¡°Why are they so scared?¡± Qu Lanyi found it strange. Although this ce was remote, they shouldn¡¯t be so scared! The outsiders didn¡¯t look like bad people. Why were they so panicked? ¡°Cough, cough! Are you here for someone?¡± An old voice sounded. Yun Feng then noticed three people walking slowly from the other side of the vige. One of them was an old man who looked very prestigious. He should be the leader of this vige. ¡°Did anyone elsee here?¡± asked Zhan Li. The old man coughed again and nodded. ¡°A day ago, a group of people suddenly broke into the vige with ferocious expressions. I thought they were here to rob us, but they were here to look for someone.¡± The old man seemed a bit frightened. ¡°More than ten people came in just like that. Their eyes were all red. They¡¯re truly¡­¡± The old man shook his head and sighed helplessly. Yun Feng almostughed after hearing that. Those people who came were probably people from the Magic Union. In order to find that president of theirs, they probably had to run all over the West Continent. Their eyes were red and they must be crazy. It was understandable that the vigers were so scared just then. ¡°We¡¯re here for someone too. I think we¡¯re looking for the same person,¡± said Yun Feng with a smile. The vige leader nodded. ¡°You look more friendly. The man you¡¯re looking for has gone to the mountains on the back. He only stayed in this small vige for one night. If you¡¯re fast enough, you should be able to find him in the mountains.¡± Yun Feng immediately thanked him and her body suddenly rose into the air, directly flying into the sky. The others were the same. A few figures immediately rose into the sky and disappeared. The vige leader blinked several times and looked up for a long time. He only put down his head when his neck was sore. ¡°Whoa¡­ It seems that the little girl and these people are real experts who keep a low profile¡­ But who exactly are they looking for? They must be masters¡­¡± The vige leader mumbled as he turned around and walked inside. The two young people next to him were staring at the sky in a daze. The outsiders were experts! Behind Ganbi Vige was a dense forest with a very high altitude. The mountain was also quite steep. She didn¡¯t know where this mountain range extended. Yun Feng stood in the sky and observed for a while. She couldn¡¯t find anyone in the sky, because her eyes were full of green. Thick leaves and branches blocked everything. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± Yun Feng suddenlynded on the ground from the sky. This area was very vast. The few of them immediately split up and searched in different directions. Little Fire transformed into the original body of the Fire Cloud Wolf and disappeared into the forest in the blink of an eye. It was obvious that Little Fire was more willing to appear in the original body of a Magic Beast, because it let out excited wolf roars. Zhan Li, Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi all searched in the same direction, while Yun Feng, Yaoyao and Meatball were moving in another one. Yaoyao was held in Yun Feng¡¯s arms while Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng moved quickly through the forest. Some low-level Magic Beasts immediately ran off when they saw Yun Feng approaching. Those who could dodge naturally had to dodge. Those who couldn¡¯t dodge in time curled up their bodies and hid there. They only felt a gust of dark wind and then that terrifying aura gradually faded away. Yun Feng searched the nearby area carefully with her eyes and her mental strength also spread out slowly. ¡°Hm?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly stopped and she closed her eyes slightly to examine carefully. There was a ce in this area that she couldn¡¯t sense and it was nk! Whoever hid from her must be stronger than her! Thinking of this, Yun Feng moved her body and dashed towards that ce where she couldn¡¯t sense anything. As she ran, the smile on the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth became bigger and bigger. That existence that couldn¡¯t be detected was moving, and it was moving quite fast! Being unable to be detected might be the best way to hide himself. However, in the radius where one could sense everything, the parts that couldn¡¯t be detected were unusually obvious, just like the current situation. In the area covered by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength, the parts that she couldn¡¯t detect expanded and they were extremely distinct! Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster and the blood in her body also boiled at this moment. Her ck eyes shed with an inexplicable light and her body sped up again. Everything around her had already be more and more blurry in her vision. Yun Feng¡¯s body was as fast as lightning, constantly shortening the distance between her and the parts that weren¡¯t perceived. She was getting closer and closer! Yun Feng suddenly stopped and stood there quietly. At that moment, that target disappeared! Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. She thought she could catch up with it, but it disappeared so quickly! If it was really that president, such an ability could indeed drive the senior members of the Magic Union crazy. ¡°Nana!¡± A loud shout came. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder suddenly arched its body and aimed in a certain direction in the sky, pouncing quickly! ¡°What?¡± As Meatball moved, a miserable figure suddenly fell somewhere from the space. Perhaps it thought it wouldn¡¯t be discovered, so it was a bit at a loss at this sudden situation.. Chapter 576 - Looking for Someone (4)

Chapter 576: Looking for Someone (4)

Yun Feng looked at the person who fell on the ground and narrowed her ck eyes slightly with a smile at the corners of her mouth. ¡°President of the Magic Union. Found you.¡± The person who fell out of the space was not a middle-aged uncle or an old man, but a young man who looked about the same age as Yun Feng. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and observed carefully. If the person in front of her was the President of the Magic Union, it was truly a bit weird. However, there were also many young people who made great achievements. Appearance didn¡¯t mean anything. The young man¡¯s short hair fluttered in the wind. He fell from the space unprepared and fell on the ground in a sorry state. At this moment, he was getting up from the ground. He rubbed his butt and head, which were hurting from the fall, and he seemed to be grimacing. ¡°Ouch¡­ It hurts!¡± The young man rubbed his butt with a grin and looked at Yun Feng with his eyes as he shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Feng looked carefully. The young man¡¯s face looked a bit girly. His facial features were too feminine, which was different from Qu Lanyi¡¯s disguise as a girl. Qu Lanyi¡¯s facial features were soft and gentle. Although the young man in front of her looked more like a girl, he was very clear and bright. Yun Feng frowned slightly. ¡°Are you the President of the Magic Union?¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Hearing that, Yun Feng¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but darken. No? Really?! The young man wanted to say something, but the expression on his face changed in the next second. He jumped to Yun Feng¡¯s side and grabbed her wrist with one hand. Before Yun Feng was prepared, she only felt that the space around her suddenly distorted and waspletely enveloped by the space. ¡°Shh¡­ Don¡¯t say anything!¡± The young man¡¯s voice was right next to Yun Feng¡¯s ear, and he was also holding Yun Feng¡¯s wrist tightly. Yaoyao had been following Yun Feng closely. She nced at the young man curiously, and Meatball also blinked its big eyes in confusion. Yun Feng said in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The young man tightened his grip on Yun Feng¡¯s wrist and suddenly widened his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t talk! They¡¯re here!¡± As soon as the young man said that, Yun Feng felt some powerful aura suddenly descend. A dozen people came quickly from nearby and stopped near the space where Yun Feng and the others were hiding. Yun Feng¡¯s brows moved slightly. The dozen or so people who came here were all powerhouses. Most of them were at the Commander Level, and one of them had reached the Monarch Level! ¡°Search carefully! We must find them!¡± The Monarch Level person gave an order. The others quickly separated and searched carefully in the nearby area. Everyone had a ferocious look on their face and their eyes were slightly red. Yun Feng immediately realized that the people the vige leader was talking about should be the people in front of her. However, they didn¡¯t look like people from the Magic Union. They were all warriors! Yun Feng turned around slightly and looked at the young man next to her. She asked with her eyes, ¡°Are they here for you?¡± The corners of the young man¡¯s mouth twitched and he looked a bit embarrassed. He stared at those people outside with his eyes, looking very nervous. The Monarch Level man was standing there. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s, glittering with bright light. He nced in the direction where Yun Feng and the others were hiding. Yun Feng clearly heard the young man¡¯s breathing tighten. ¡°You can¡¯t see me, you can¡¯t see me, you can¡¯t see me¡­¡± The young man¡¯s lips were moving slightly. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, Yun Feng had already understood the young man¡¯s prayer from the shape of his mouth. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. If it weren¡¯t for Meatball, she wouldn¡¯t have discovered him. Of course, these people couldn¡¯t discover him either. In terms of hiding skills, this young man was definitely top-notch. Very soon, the people who searched this area had all returned and reported that they couldn¡¯t find him. The face of the Monarch Level person became much gloomier and covered with ayer of dark clouds. ¡°Continue searching! Even if you have to turn this mountain upside down, find him for me!¡± ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The dozen people immediately turned into shadows and left in the blink of an eye. After waiting for a while, the young man heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Luckily, we weren¡¯t discovered!¡± The space next to her became distorted again. Yun Feng noticed that they had alreadye out of the hiding space. The young man wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand andughed. ¡°You want to catch me? In your next life!¡± Yun Feng stood aside silently and only sized up the young man quietly. The young man suddenly retracted his hand. He had been holding Yun Feng¡¯s wrist just then and hadn¡¯t let go. The young man¡¯s face was actually slightly red. ¡°Ah, well¡­ I had no choice, so I grabbed your hand. I¡­ I have something to do. I¡¯ll get going¡­¡± The young man looked at Yun Feng with panic in his eyes, as if he had never been this close to a girl. He turned around and was about to leave, when he sensitively felt a coldness behind him. The young man¡¯s body shook abruptly and he was as fast as lightning. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened when she saw that. She suddenly flipped her wrist and the water element chain that suddenly appeared in her hand chased after him without hesitation! ¡°What are you doing?¡± The young man dodged with agilityparable to that of a monkey. Yun Feng chuckled and the Water Chains followed him. Although the chains were long, they weren¡¯t any slower than the young man! ¡°Are you in cahoots with them?¡± The young man gritted his teeth and shouted. His body suddenly flipped in the air and he stepped in the air, like a ferocious bird, wanting to leave! Yun Feng smiled with her red lips and the chain in her hand suddenly followed him. Like a blue python, it clung to its prey tightly, preventing it from escaping! Even though she didn¡¯t know why those people were chasing him, she wouldn¡¯t let him go until she confirmed that he wasn¡¯t the President of the Magic Union! ¡°Damn it!¡± The young man¡¯s delicate facial features werepletely twisted and clear anger shed in his eyes. His clothes were a bit messy from being chased by Yun Feng¡¯s chains. His body suddenlynded on the ground and his hands quickly turned around. A strong and repressed energy appeared in the center of the young man¡¯s hands! Yun Feng was startled. The blood in her veins immediately surged. That was¡­ the dark element! Faint ck energy appeared faintly in the young man¡¯s hand and a trace of gloominess appeared on the young man¡¯s face. Yaoyao, who was next to Yun Feng, suddenly opened her little mouth and her sharp teeth were bared. The vertical pupils in her eyes widened abruptly and the young man was instantly stunned.. Chapter 577 - Hello, Hello, Hello (1)

Chapter 577: Hello, Hello, Hello (1)

¡°A¡­ A Magic Beast¡­ That¡¯s a Magic Beast!¡± The dark elements in the young man¡¯s hand suddenly disappeared and the energy that he had umted just then also suddenly became sluggish. He stared at Yaoyao with a dumbfounded expression on his face. Yun Feng chuckled as the water element in her hand suddenly locked onto the young man¡¯s body when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. The young man, who had just been distracted, suddenly came back to himself and yelled, ¡°Hey, hey, hey! What are you doing? There¡¯s no grudge between us! This is the first time we¡¯ve met!¡± There was a smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face. Should she call this young man in front of her naive or what? He was so agile just then. If he hadn¡¯t been distracted just then, she wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to catch him. Also, he had that unimaginable hidden technique. This young man should be quite a strong person, but he was caught so easily by her. ¡°There¡¯s certainly no grudge between us. I just have some things to confirm.¡± Yun Feng clenched her hand. The water element chains had already bound the young boy¡¯s limbs firmly. There was anger and grievance on the young boy¡¯s delicate facial features at this moment. It was truly embarrassing to be tied up like this by someone he had just met. ¡°What do you want to confirm? I¡¯m not the president you¡¯re looking for! Which president is a kid like myself?¡± The young man grumbled in a low voice with dissatisfaction. His body also twisted restlessly. However, he couldn¡¯t get away from the chains no matter how hard he tried. He looked a bit funny when he was trapped by the chains. ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. It¡¯s just a disguise to confuse others,¡± said Yun Feng casually. She held the other end of the chain and slowly walked to the young man. The young man¡¯s eyes were so clear that one could see the bottom of them without any impurities. He looked like a kid who hadn¡¯t seen the world. ¡°A dark-element mage?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows indifferently. The young man chuckled as a hint of pride shed on his face. ¡°Yes, as far as I know, dark-element mages are quite rare. You¡¯re lucky to have met me.¡± Yun Feng smiled in her mind. This young man was truly ignorant. He didn¡¯t have any sense of danger even after being tied up like this. Even when he talked about himself, there wasn¡¯t a hint of nervousness in his arrogant tone at all. He was truly¡­ ¡°The president I¡¯m looking for is also a dark-element mage.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s gaze suddenly became sharp. The young boy was stunned. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! I¡¯m not the president you¡¯re looking for. It¡¯s just a coincidence. He¡¯s not the only dark-element mage!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Her mental strength slowly spread out from her body. If this young man¡¯s strength really couldn¡¯t be measured by her, what he said would be questionable. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! I¡¯m telling the truth! I¡¯m not the person you¡¯re looking for! Hey, hey, hey! Are you listening to me?¡± The young man yelled a bit noisily. Meatball nced at him in frustration and opened its mouth, revealing a ferocious expression on its cute face. The young man was startled and chuckled dryly. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, can you not be so fierce¡­ It doesn¡¯t go with your cute appearance.¡± Meatball suddenly arched its body, and all the hair on its body stood up because of what he said. Its ferocious expression became even more so. The young boy slightly looked away and mumbled in a low voice, ¡°Strange people, strange people with strange Magic Beasts¡­¡± Yun Feng slowly opened her eyes and there was a trace of frustration in her ck eyes. ¡°You¡¯re very noisy.¡± She looked at the young man in front of her with her eyes and the young man suddenly turned his head around. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! You¡¯re being unreasonable here. I already told you that I¡¯m not the person you¡¯re looking for, but you didn¡¯t listen. And now, you¡¯reining that I¡¯m noisy? Hey, hey, hey, are you being reasonable?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s temples throbbed a few times as she suppressed the frustration in her heart. If he was truly the President of the Magic Union, those people of the Magic Union would probably havemitted suicide! ¡°I can¡¯t measure your strength. The person I¡¯m looking for is also stronger than me. You happen to meet all the conditions. It¡¯s very difficult for me to say that you are not the person I¡¯m looking for.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Don¡¯t you know? Dark mages have a kind of ability that allows them to hide their strength and aura!¡± Yun Feng was startled. The young man curled his lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°This is the unique ability of a dark mage. It¡¯s natural that you don¡¯t know about it. But¡­ Hey, hey, hey, I¡¯m really not the person you¡¯re looking for! You can test my strength again right now and you¡¯ll know!¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched and she clenched her fists. The Water Chains restrained the young boy even more tightly. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! You¡¯re a girl! Girls shouldn¡¯t be so rough!¡± The young boy yelled. Yun Feng only felt a slight headache. ¡°We¡¯ll know if you¡¯re the president after we take you back,¡± said Yun Feng fiercely, but the young man shook his head after hearing that. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Where are you taking me? I can¡¯t go with you. Absolutely not!¡± Yun Feng red at the young man fiercely. Her patience was almost worn out by this noisy young man! ¡°It¡¯s not up to you! Also, my name is not hey hey hey. I¡¯m Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng moved her body and held the chain. The young man on the other end of the water element chain was pulled and fell straight to the ground. Yun Feng then dragged him forward. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! You¡¯re too unreasonable! I don¡¯t know you. Why did you catch me? Hey, hey, hey! Can you not be so stubborn? This is the first time we¡¯ve met. We¡¯re strangers. Hey, hey, hey, hey¡­¡± The young man¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. Yun Feng turned her head slightly at this moment. The young man couldn¡¯t see Yun Feng¡¯s expression at this moment. He could only see her slightly curved red lips and the unusually cold smile on the side of her face. ¡°I¡¯ll give you to those people just then. What do you think? Hey, hey, hey?¡± The young man suddenly became as silent as a rooster whose neck was stuck. He opened his mouth and the expression on his face instantly froze. Yun Feng turned her head indifferently and suddenly pulled with her hand, moving forward. The young man was dragged just like that. Even though he was dragged, his body wasn¡¯t hurt due to the chains. ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t be like this¡­ You and I have already known each other¡­¡± The young man¡¯s voice sounded again. Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened as her body suddenly jumped into the air. The young man behind her also rose into the air and was dragged upside down.. Chapter 578 - Hello, Hello, Hello (2)

Chapter 578: Hello, Hello, Hello (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng¡¯s body flew through the air like the wind and the screams of the young boy behind her sounded like a pig being ughtered. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! I¡¯m afraid of heights¡­¡± When Qu Lanyi, Zhan Li, Little Fire and Lan Yi gathered with Yun Feng again and saw the water element chain in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and a young boy tied on the other end of the chain, everyone was stunned. ¡°Fengfeng, this is¡­¡± Qu Lanyi asked tentatively. The tied up young man was a bit pale, obviously due to the flight. He had been yelling all the way in the sky, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t let him go. In the end, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to shout. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I don¡¯t know who you are. Please tell her that I¡¯m really not the person she¡¯s looking for.¡± The young man said weakly and suddenly coughed a few times. The little fire wolf slowly leaned forward and stared at the young man with its pure ck wolf eyes. The young man suddenly stopped talking and swallowed unconsciously. Little Fire¡¯s ferocious head was very close to the young boy¡¯s face. It stared at the young boy with its fierce eyes for a long time. The young boy¡¯s lips trembled as he said, ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­ Stay away from me¡­ I¡­ can¡¯t breathe anymore.¡± Little Fire immediately narrowed its wolf eyes. ¡°Master, is he a dark-element mage?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a dark mage. If he weren¡¯t a dark mage, I wouldn¡¯t have kidnapped this noisy guy.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the young man thoughtfully. Zhan Li walked up and looked down at the young man, rubbing his chin. ¡°You¡¯re quite good-looking. Why are you so talkative?¡± The young man looked at Zhan Li. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m just passing by. Really.¡± Zhan Liughed and was amused by what the young man said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re passing by. Since my daughter wants to take you back, you shouldn¡¯t resist.¡± The corners of the young man¡¯s mouth curled. It was useless for him to resist in this situation. But then again, who exactly were these people? The Magic Beasts she had with her suggested that she was one of the so-called summoners¡­ He heard that summoners and dark mages were just as rare. They should be on the same side¡­ While the young man was daydreaming, Yun Feng briefly told everybody what happened. Qu Lanyi looked at the tied up young man and said in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to keep searching? He doesn¡¯t look very¡­¡± Yun Feng frowned. It would be useless to search again. If he was the president, it would be good. If he wasn¡¯t, the mysterious President of the Magic Union must¡¯ve already left. Whether he was the President of the Magic Union or not should be confirmed as soon as they found someone who had seen him. However, how many people had seen that mysterious President? Ling had never seen him, and neither had the members of the Magic Union in Wind Moon City¡­ Yun Feng looked at the young man. It seemed that he was going to stay with them for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There shouldn¡¯t be any point for us to continue searching here,¡± said Yun Feng casually. The others all nodded in agreement. The young many on the ground and shouted, ¡°Hey, hey, hey. You¡¯re not nning to tie me up forever, are you?¡± Yun Feng nced at him indifferently. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go until I know if you¡¯re the president of the Magic Union.¡± The young man¡¯s facial features immediately distorted after hearing that. Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly rose to the sky and slid forward. The poor young man, who was bound by chains, was hung upside down in the air again. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! I told you I¡¯m afraid of heights. How can you ignore my feelings like this? Hey, hey, hey! Someone help me! I¡¯m being mugged in broad daylight!¡± The young man shouted loudly, but nobody in the sky paid any attention to him. Little Fire came to him. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too noisy.¡± The young man suddenly shut his mouth and remained silent. Little Fire snorted coldly and flew to Yun Feng¡¯s side. The young man was hanging upside down in the air as he looked down at the forest and mountains that were passing by quickly. Never mind. He had to hide anyway. If someone wanted to help him hide, he should feel happy about it. They quickly arrived at a small city nearby. Yun Feng and the othersnded very far away from the city in a low-profile manner. Little Fire didn¡¯t want to transform into a human anymore. It liked the form of a Magic Beast. Even though it could easily cause amotion, Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to force it. They also had the captive who was tied up. Yun Feng thought for a moment. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to just tie him up and bring him into the city. The young man nced at the small town not far away. ¡°Hey, hey, hey. You should at least get rid of these chains! I¡¯m not a criminal!¡± Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly and waved her hand. All the chains on the young boy¡¯s body disappeared. The young boy was delighted. Before he was happy for long, he felt a sudden coldness on the neck of his feet. The young boy shivered and subconsciously looked at his feet. There was nothing. Yun Feng clenched her fist gently in the air and then pulled hard! The young man only felt something wrap around his ankle and drag his body forward under a strong force! ¡°Argh!¡± Following a shout, the young man fell on the ground embarrassingly. In the eyes of outsiders, he simply fell for no reason at all. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re too cruel¡­¡± The young man sat on the ground and looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng walked over slowly. ¡°I have something urgent to talk to that president. I need a special ability of the dark mages. It¡¯s very important to me.¡± The young man looked at Yun Feng¡¯s clear eyes and put his hands on his sides. ¡°If you need a dark-element mage, I can also help you.¡± A hint of surprise shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Even though it was a bit wrong to tie him up like this, there was nothing else she could do about it. The young man couldn¡¯t understand Yun Feng¡¯s Chapter 579 - Hello, Hello, Hello (3)

Chapter 579: Hello, Hello, Hello (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng nced at him coldly, and the young man immediately fell silent. After a few seconds of silence, the young man said, ¡°I¡¯m really not the person you¡¯re looking for. I¡¯m not at the Lord Level yet. I¡¯m not nearly as good as that president...¡± Seeing that the young man didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed in her heart. Was it... true? The opportunity for Mu Canghai¡¯s resurrection was with that president. Now, she had to start from zero again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. Just then, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength instantly invaded the young man¡¯s body and she clearly detected the young man¡¯s level of strength. As he said, he hadn¡¯t reached the Lord Level yet. He didn¡¯t lie at all. He wasn¡¯t the person she was looking for. The coldness on the young man¡¯s ankle immediately disappeared. Yun Feng slowly stood up. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for mistreating you like this all the way. I was just a bit hasty. In order to make it up to you, if you need my help, just tell me.¡± The young man sat on the ground in a daze. After hearing what Yun Feng said, he suddenly stood up. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, are you serious? You¡¯d help me with anything?¡± Yun Feng looked at the young man¡¯s energetic face and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll ignore unreasonable requests.¡± The two of them talked a little further away. Qu Lanyi and the others watched from the side. Nobody believed that this young man was the President of the Magic Union. If that was the case... wouldn¡¯t the Magic Union be too... ¡°Hey, hey, hey, that¡¯s a deal!¡± The young man¡¯s cheerful voice came. Qu Lanyi frowned slightly and saw Yun Feng and the young man walking over together. Zhan Li looked at them with raised brows curiously. Little Fire and Lan Yi, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to care. Yaoyao stood next to Lan Yi and only looked at Yun Feng. Meatball, on the other hand, jumped on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder from Little Fire¡¯s head. ¡°He¡¯s not the person I¡¯m looking for. Let¡¯s go,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. The others weren¡¯t surprised, but the person they caught was still following them. Qu Lanyi turned around slightly. ¡°Why are you following us?¡± The young man chuckled. ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Why are you so excited? She has already promised to travel with me for a while.¡± The young man was about the same height as Qu Lanyi. He looked at Qu Lanyi with a delicate face and raised his eyebrows very high. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault for catching the wrong person. He¡¯s just going with us. He¡¯ll leave when we get there,¡± said Yun Feng, feeling a bit disappointed. She couldn¡¯t rush to resurrect Mu Canghai... This young man was a dark-element mage, and his strength wasparable to hers. It seemed that he was also a genius. However, the difference between the Monarch Level and the Lord Level was too huge. It would take an unimaginable amount of time and energy to cross this threshold. Even Yun Feng couldn¡¯t estimate how long it would take for her to reach the Lord Level. How many people on this continent could reach the Lord Level? People who could reach this level would probably see the world in apletely different way. Perhaps because of the discord between light and darkness, Qu Lanyi disliked this young man, and the young man didn¡¯t like him either. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you looking at?¡± The young man nced at Qu Lanyi unhappily. ¡°You look like a vixen. How ugly.¡± What the young man said made Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darken. ¡°You have a woman¡¯s face. I doubt that you are a man.¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips and stared at the young man with his ck eyes. Their eyes met in the air. ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Do you want to fight?¡± The young man¡¯s delicate facial features were covered with ayer of anger. Qu Lanyi sneered and seemed to be ying along. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s a good suggestion. Hey, hey, hey.¡± Zhan Li burst intoughter. ¡°I like young people. Not bad, not bad.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about these two people who were already nning to fight. She took out the map of the Bright Moon Hall¡¯s territory and studied it carefully. Finding the president of the Arcane Magic Guild was something that could only be achieved by luck and fate. The mysterious president had already left the Bright Moon Hall¡¯s territory. It wasn¡¯t easy to find someone who was missing in the vast West Continent! This matter could only be postponed for the time being. There was another very important matter in Yun Feng¡¯s mind, which was also what she was most concerned about... Find the other branches of the Yun family! In the blink of an eye, more than half a year had passed. Yun Feng spent half the year in the area of the Bright Moon Hall, and searched only half of it. She didn¡¯t miss a single detail, from every corner to every city. It was quite difficult to find the branches of the Yun family. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know if they changed their names or kept their original surnames. It was quite easy to find them if they kept their original surnames. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t meet anyone from the Yun family during the half a year she searched. If there was really a branch of the Yun family on the West Continent, they must have hidden their names. This undoubtedly increased the difficulty. It could be said that Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any other information other than knowing that there was a branch of the Yun family on the West Continent. The West Continent was extremely vast. If Yun Feng were to search at this speed, it would take at least ten years. Even so, Yun Feng had never given up the idea of searching. If she still couldn¡¯t find anything until the Summoners¡¯ Convention four and a half yearster, she could only investigate with the power of the seat that she was determined to win. For half a year, Uncle Zhan had been following Yun Feng. No matter where Yun Feng went, he would wander aimlessly with her. During this half a year, Uncle Zhan had been acting like he had nothing else to do. Finally, one day, after Zhan Li¡¯s Sound Transmission Jade rang a few times, Zhan Li¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He immediately said a few words to Yun Feng in a hurry and left. Uncle Zhan left quickly. It was obvious that the situation was urgent. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have time to ask what it was about, but she subconsciously thought that even if she asked, Zhan Li wouldn¡¯t tell her. Yun Feng had thought about Zhan Li¡¯s identity and background more than once. He was a senior member of the Mercenary Union on the East Continent. Uncle Zhan¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t just that. He was someone who could travel unhindered on the West Continent and make the three halls give him some respect. His real identity must be worth investigating.. Chapter 580 - Fiancée (1)

Chapter 580: Fianc¨¦e (1)

Trantor. Henyee Trantions Editor. Henyee Trantions Zhan Li didn¡¯t mention anything about himself. Yun Feng knew that Uncle Zhan treated her very well, but Uncle Zhan also had something he needed to hide, just like her. He had been searching aimlessly for the past six months and Uncle Zhan didn¡¯t know what Yun Feng was doing at all. Uncle Zhan didn¡¯t ask anything and still apanied Yun Feng for halfa year. It was obvious that he truly cared for Yun Feng After Uncle Zhan left, Yun Feng suddenly felt a bit lonely. In the past half a year, this middle-aged man had been pestering her to call him father every day. His big hand would rub her hair from time to time and mess it up. Zhan Li¡¯s hearty and deepughter would alwayse. After Zhan Li left, the atmosphere became a bit cold. However, this cold atmosphere didn¡¯tst long at alil. It was reced by another kind of heat. The young man who followed Yun Feng back then was still following her. At first, he said he was just going along with her for a while. Yun Feng really didn¡¯t expect that it had been half a year. That young man was called Yan Che. As a dark-element mage, he seemed a bit insensitive. By logic, people with the dark element should be strange, but Yan Che was just like Qu Lanyi in terms of personality. The two people who didn¡¯t like each other had already been at loggerheads for more than half a year. Qu Lanyi and Yan Che really didn¡¯t like each other. It would be strange if they didn¡¯t argue a few times every day. Of course, fighting every day was inevitable. Yun Feng and the few Magic Beasts were already used to it. If they wanted to fight, let them. At this moment, they were resting in the suburbs outside of the city. After moving forward for a while, they arrived at the next city, Yuanshui City. This city was considered one of the second-rate cities in the territory of the Bright Moon Hall. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the prosperity of the first-rate cities, Yuanshui City was still quite a big city. Although this city was second-rate, some strange things often appeared in it. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin¡¯s baby should be born in three or four months. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s pregnancy was already obvious and everything was going well. Yun Feng was also thrilled because of this unborn little life. Even though the baby wasn¡¯t born yet, Yun Feng was already going to give her the best things. Whether it was going to be her nephew or niece, this child must have the best things. Yun Feng was already thinking about what kind of gift she should prepare in her mind. Due to the system of the East Continent, this kid would most likely be a warrior, but Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were both mages. This kid might also carry the genes of a mage. It would be even better if the kid was a summoner. Yun Feng patted her clothes and stood up. Yaoyao held Yun Feng¡¯s little hand and chuckled at Yun Feng Yun Feng looked at the tall city wall not far away. She might be able to find something good in Yuanshui City. Little Fire opened its mouthzily and yawned, as if it was a bit tired. ¡°Ah. How boring. I wonder how that stupid girl is doing Yun Feng smiled. Xia Qing had been cultivating in the Dragon Pce. That kid was also hardworking and had never stopped. Half a year had already passed and her strength had probably risen rapidly. She wouldn¡¯t be released until she reached the Commander Level. Her freedom depended on whether this kid could reach this level as soon as possible. Lan Yi chuckled. ¡°Brother Fire, are you worried about Qingqing, or are you missing her after not seeing her for a long time? Little Fire¡¯s body, which was stretchingzily, froze. The Fire Cloud Wolf, which looked fierce at first, seemed a bit embarrassed. Lan Yi pursed its lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. Little Fire roared in embarrassment, Who misses her? Who misses that stupid girl? Yun Feng chuckled and touched Little Fire¡¯s head with her hand, pinching its soft and cute wolf ears. Little Fire¡¯s ears moved back and Yun Feng squeezed them again precisely, sensing that this wolf was indeed shy. Transvestite!¡± A shout came. A ck shadow shed behind Yun Feng and the others. It was Yan Che¡¯s voice. ¡°Fake man!¡± It was Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice. Another ck shadow shed past. The two elements of light and darkness shed behind Yun Feng, making her dizzy. Yun Feng turned her head aroundzily and looked at the two people whose bodies were itchy after not fighting for a day. She curled her lips helplessly. ¡°Enemies.¡± Yun Fengmented in a low voice. She didn¡¯t care about the two of them. She held Yaoyao¡¯s little hand and walked forward. Little Fire and Lan Yi both chuckled and followed Yun Feng. ¡°Damn it!A sudden roar came. Yun Feng stopped. It wasn¡¯t Yan Che and Qu Lanyi¡¯s voices, but someone else¡¯s. Very soon, a figure ran out of the city gate, looking a bit messy and even stumbling He ran so quickly that he was a bit unsteady. Then, that figure knelt on the ground heavily with his hands clenched into fists and smashed into the ground fiercely. He kept shouting angrily in an empty corner. Yun Feng looked at the clothes on that person¡¯s body. There were even golden threads mixed in the high-quality fabric. This person should be from a rich family. However, even though the clothes on this person¡¯s body were pretty good, at this moment, they seemed a bit tattered, as if he had fought with someone. Yun Feng walked over slowly. Rich families were full of troubles. This might be another child who was bullied in the family. It was also very difficult to survive in a rich family, such as the Mu family. Madam Zi did everything she could to let her child inherit the Mu family, and even murdered the two children left by the main wife. As she passed by this person who was kneeling on the ground, he realized that someone was walking over and suddenly raised his head. Yun Feng saw a very miserable face. He looked like he was in his early twenties. His facial features were bruised and swollen at this moment. One side of his face was already swollen and there was an obvious bruise on his eye sockets. His lips were also broken with blood stains. Coupled with his messy clothes, this person must have fought with someone fiercely. Looking at his bloodshot eyes, he should be the loser. The young man suddenly looked up and saw Yun Feng. He was startled for a moment, and then looked a bit embarrassed. After all, everybody would always be a bit embarrassed when their miserable appearance was seen. However, when the young man saw Little Fire standing next to Yun Feng, he opened his mouth. ¡°Magic. Magic. Magic Beast!¡± The young man subconsciously nced at Yun Fengs finger. Seeing that it was empty, he suddenly chuckled with an indescribable ridicule in his tone.. Chapter 581 - Fiancée (2)

Chapter 581: Fianc¨¦e (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions| Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hm. I knew it. How can I be so lucky to meet a summoner? Haha, so you¡¯re an impostor..¡±The young man¡¯s mocking whisper was heard clearly by Yun Feng. She raised her brows slightly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to argue with this person. Little Fire and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry after hearing this. Their master was a real summoner, yet she was called an impostor! This was also an implication that they were only good looking but useless! ¡°Nanal Meatball shouted unhappily on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Because Yun Feng didn¡¯t like wearing the Rings of Contract, people often misunderstood her. Yun Feng certainly didn¡¯t mind, but her Magic Beasts all defended her. ¡°Open your stupid eyes and look carefully!¡± Little Fire roared. Lan Yi¡¯s face becamepletely cold. The young man was stunned when he heard that. He raised his head and looked at Yun Feng carefully again. Yun Feng smiled lightly and turned around to leave. ¡°Wait, wait!¡± The young man shouted abruptly. Yun Feng stopped. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The young man hurriedly stood up and looked at Yun Feng with uncertainty in his eyes. ¡°Y-You¡¯re really¡­a summoner?¡± Yun Feng nced at the young man and didn¡¯t say anything. Whether she was a summoner or not had nothing to do with him at all. There was no need for her to answer him. Yun Feng ignored the young man and continued walking forward. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s attitude, the young man was intrigued. The person he met might really be.. a summoner! ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± The young man suddenly ran a few steps, but he staggered and fell again because of the pain. Yun Feng didn¡¯t look back after hearing his fall. At this moment, Qu Lanyi and Yan Che also caught up. Both of them were full of curiosity when they saw the young man. ¡°Fengfeng, is this man another potential follovwer of yours? Qu Lanyi nced at the man who was standing up awkwardly from the ground, and a trace of surprise shed through his eyes. This man was really messy. ¡°Stupid transvestite, who are you implying? Yan Che roared. He flipped his hand and ck elements appeared slowly. Yun Feng nced over. ¡°You can fight, but stay away from me.¡± Yan Che was frightened by the coldness in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. He moved his lips slowly and the dark elements instantly disappeared. He red at Qu Lanyi hatefully and nced at the miserable man. ¡°Hey! You were beaten up, weren¡¯t you? You¡¯re truly miserable..¡± Yan Che said. This person was quite blunt. He spoke as if he didn¡¯t think through his brain. Normal people wouldn¡¯t rub salt on their wounds when they saw this person¡¯s miserable appearance, but Yan Che said it out loud. The young man, who had just stood up from the ground, was obviously embarrassed and angry. His face also turned red. Yun Feng nced at Yan Che coldly. Yan Che pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng continued walking after saying that. The young man, who had just stood up, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious when he saw that. He clenched his fists hard. ¡°Wait! Yun Feng stopped and turned around slightly, with no expression on her beautiful face. The young man was delighted to see Yun Feng stop. He wanted to catch up with her, but he knelt on the ground again in a sorry state. Yan Che was amused when he saw this scene. Then, he covered his mouth to show that he wouldn¡¯t say anything. The young man knelt on the ground with an embarrassed face. It could be seen that he had a lot of self-esteem. Perhaps because he didn¡¯t have the strength to stand up anymore, the young man knelt on the ground just like that. ¡°Help me. Please help me.¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows after hearing that. ¡°Help you? Why should I help you The young man gritted his teeth and searched for his torn clothes for a long time. Finally, he took out an extremely delicate bottle. The young man seemed to have made up his mind. He extended the bottle in his hand. ¡°This is Body-Tempering Source Fluid! Anyone would want this!¡± Yun Feng was stunned, and so were Qu Lanyi and Yan Che. Yan Che blinked hard. ¡°Body-Tempering Source Fluid! That¡¯s a precious thing that can change your physique. There aren¡¯t many people on the West Continent who have it. How did you get it? Yun Feng was also shocked. The Body-Tempering Source Fluid was a bit simr to the Array of Life. The Array of Life could forcibly change the physical fitness of humans, but it was extremely dangerous. However, the Body-Tempering Source Fluid was different. The Body-Tempering Source Fluid could nourish the physique of humans. Be it warriors, mages, or summoners, the Body-Tempering Source Fluid would stabilize the foundation and make cultivation much easier! It could be said that people who had undergone the baptism of the Body-Tempering Source Fluid would be able to cultivate much faster than others! However, the Body-Tempering Source Fluid had a drawback. It was only effective on bodies that didn¡¯t have any potential in cultivation. In other words, the Body-Tempering Source Fluid was only effective on newborn babies. The Body-Tempering Source Fluid could only be effective when they were just born! It was obvious that any family would want this item. After all, the continuation of the family depended on the power of their bloodline. Only when the next generation continued to grow and be stronger would the family remain invincible! However, the Body-Tempering Source Fluid was very rare. It was said that many strange herbs were needed to make the Body-Tempering Source Fluid. The person who made it had to be very skilled and the sess rate was only ten percent! Yan Che couldn¡¯t be med for being surprised. Even Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect that the Body-Tempering Source Liquid would appear in this person¡¯s hands! Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s shocked look, the young man chuckled and put the porcin bottle back in his pocket. ¡°Do you want it? If you want it, help me!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. The Body-Tempering Source Fluid was undoubtedly the best gift for her brother and child! If that child could receive the nourishment of the Body-Tempering Source Fluid the moment it was born, it would be a great fortune! The child would be far ahead of others in any profession in the future! Her brother¡¯s child, which was also the bloodline of the Yun family, should certainly get the Body-Tempering Source Fluid! ¡°How do you want me to help you? Yun Feng¡¯s indifferent words made the young man¡¯s eyes light up abruptly and his body also trembled a little. Even though he was excited, the young man still had some rationality. ¡°Are you really a summoner? Yun Feng smiled and casually took out a dark red ring. The young man became even more excited when he saw this, but there was still a hint of doubt in his words. ¡°Tamers also have rings¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She didn¡¯t expect this person to be so meticulous and careful in everything. Little Fire roared impatiently. It opened its mouth and a fireball with unusually strong fire elements appeared in Little Fire¡¯s mouth, rushing forward like a high-speedser ray. In an instant, ¡°Boom. ¡± A row of trees fell to the ground, and the smell of burnt trees came out. Chapter 582 - Fiancée (3)

Chapter 582: Fianc¨¦e (3)

¡°Tamers¡¯ Magic Beasts are just mounts. Did you see that clearly¡± Yun Feng had a smile on her face. The young man nodded fiercely, and Yun Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold. ¡°I hope your Body-Tempering Origin Eluid is real too.¡± The young man became anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I don¡¯t have the guts to lie to a summoner.¡± Yun Feng nodded in satisfaction. Looking at the young man¡¯s swollen face, she couldn¡¯t bear to see it. Qu Lanyi saw through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. The light elements immediately enveloped the young man¡¯s body slowly. After a while, his swollen facepletely disappeared and his facial features were revealed. ¡°A light element mage!¡± The young man felt that his body was free of all pain in an instant and he suddenly jumped up from the ground. Yan Che curled his lips, unimpressed. ¡°Humph! What¡¯s so great about light elements?¡± Yun Feng looked at the young man. ¡°Alright, tell me. How can I help you?¡± The young man¡¯s expression suddenly became cold and gloomy. His face was covered with a huge dark cloud and his facial features were even slightly distorted. He clenched his hands into fists and hung them by his sides. The veins on the back of his hands also bulged one by one. ¡°Help me take the position of my family¡¯s leadership!¡± The young man¡¯s deep voice came. Yun Feng chuckled with a hint of coldness at the corners of her lips. ¡°You¡¯re quite greedy.¡± The young man chuckled with a hint of helplessness in hisughter. ¡°I have to do that. In order to survive and to not let others step on me, I have to drag the others down and reach the position where nobody can bully me!¡± ¡°Do you want me to get rid of all the obstacles for you?¡± Yun Feng asked casually. The young man¡¯s body trembled slightly and he finally shook his head. ¡°No, I want to sit in that position openly! I want everyone to see that I¡¯m qualified!¡± ¡°Then, what do you want me to help you with?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and asked. The young man raised his head with a scorching light in his eyes. ¡°Be my fianc¨¦e!¡± ¡°What?¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly shouted with coldness shing through his ck eyes. Yan Che was also stunned for a moment, and then burst intoughter. Yun Feng was shocked by what the young man said too. ¡°Fianc¨¦e...¡± Yun Feng repeated. The young man nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is just a pretense. It¡¯s only temporary! I only need a summoner as my fianc¨¦e. As long as I be the leader, our rtionship will automatically be canceled!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face immediately darkened. He stepped forward and grabbed the young man¡¯s cor with one hand. ¡°Kid, say that again?¡± The young man was lifted up by Qu Lanyi, but there wasn¡¯t any fear on his face. ¡°This is ast resort. If she were a man, I would¡¯ve had to think of another way.¡± ¡°Pfft... Hahaha, hahaha!¡± Yan Che finally couldn¡¯t help butugh on the side. He had already known about the special rtionship between Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng. It was truly a bit funny that such a scene suddenly appeared right now. ¡°The one who is qualified to be the head of the family is the one who can bring the greatest benefits to the family. This is something that has never changed,¡± said the young man calmly. That was indeed the case. For Yun Feng, even though Yun Jing was the head of the Yun family, the backbone of the Yun family right now was Yun Feng. It was Yun Feng who made the Yun family what it was today. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right...¡± Yan Che finally stoppedughing and nodded in agreement. Qu Lanyi stood there with a sullen face. He knew that he was right. ¡°If I want to be the leader, I must bring the greatest benefit to the family. What¡¯s a greater benefit than a summoner fianc¨¦e?¡± Speaking of this, the corners of the young man¡¯s mouth curled up into acent smile. ¡°I want those people to grovel. I want those people to regret doing that to me!¡± After saying that, the young man raised his head and looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°The title of fianc¨¦e is fake. I promise. I know myself. I won¡¯t overestimate myself.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s lips moved slightly, and then he suddenly threw a punch. The man¡¯s cheek, which had just recovered thanks to the light elements, was hit again. The young man fell on the ground in a sorry state, holding his other cheek, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°If you dare to do anything to her, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± said Qu Lanyi condescendingly. The young man nodded. Yun Feng watched with a smile in her eyes. She knew that Qu Lanyipromised because he knew she wanted that bottle of Body-Tempering Source Fluid very much. Yun Feng felt veryforted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ve always known what I want.¡± The young man touched his cheek and stood up. The corners of his mouth curled up and a self-mocking smile appeared again. ¡°I am Yan Ming, a bastard son of the Yan family, thergest family in Yuanshui City.¡± Yun Feng was startled. A bastard child? No wonder he was bullied like this. No wonder he was so determined to take the position of the family head. In this world, illegitimate children weren¡¯t recognized and it was even impossible for them to be written in the family register. It didn¡¯t matter if he was the child of a concubine, but he couldn¡¯t be an illegitimate child. An illegitimate child was destined to be stepped on by others forever and couldn¡¯t rise again. ¡°Tam Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng reported her name casually. Yan Ming smiled. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have been so calm after knowing that I¡¯m an illegitimate son.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°People can¡¯t choose their birth, but they can choose their future. You¡¯re an illegitimate child. What does that have to do with you?¡± Yan Ming was stunned for a moment, and then burst intoughter. Qu Lanyi frowned, while Yan Che nodded. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. You can¡¯t decide where you¡¯re born, but you can decide who you¡¯re going to be.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all my friends right now. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Ming¡¯s face was still slightly swollen. His clothes were also very tattered, but his dispirited look just then was reced with a halo of brilliance. Yun Feng saw this. Once this man was given some help, it was really hard to tell how high he could climb. She followed Yan Ming into Yuanshui City. There were also a lot of residents in this city and the streets were also very noisy. When Yun Feng entered the city gate of Yuanshui City, she knew that this man¡¯s counterattack had already begun... Chapter 583 - Fiancée (4)

Chapter 583: Fianc¨¦e (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°yan... Yan...¡± When the guards of Yuanshui City saw Yan Ming, they were ready to ridicule him, but when they saw Yun Feng and Little Fire next to him, their expressions were twisted. Yun Feng saw that Yan Ming was truly having a hard time in Yuanshui City. She couldn¡¯t me him for umting so much hatred in his mind. Even though he came from thergest family in Yuanshui City, the people guarding the city dared to mock him. It was already surprising that he was still alive. ¡®They walked forward. Yan Ming was probably a famous person in Yuanshui City. Everyone in Yuanshui City seemed to know him. When they saw Yun Feng and a few strangers next to them, they started discussing privately. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yan Ming, the bastard? His clothes are so tattered. He must¡¯ve been beaten up by the Yan family again.¡± ¡°Hey, that is normal. It would be weird if he weren¡¯t beaten up! But who are these people? There¡¯s even a Magic Beast among them. Is one of them a summoner?¡± ¡°A summoner? How can Yan Ming, the bastard, know a summoner? You must be kidding!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s just a tamer at most! He¡¯s an illegitimate son. How can he be qualified to know a summoner? Stop joking!¡± ¡®These discussions were whispered at first, but they soon spread to everyone¡¯s ears without restraint. Yun Feng looked at the expression on Yan Ming¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t have any anger at all. His expression remained the same, as if he wasn¡¯t the target of these disdainful words. ¡®They walked and were mocked for a long time. Yun Feng and the others finally understood Yan Ming¡¯s treatment in Yuanshui City. He was the person everyone despised and the best choice to make fun of. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Yan Ming¡¯s rather repressed voice sounded. Yun Feng and the others stopped in front of a very unique courtyard. This should be the Yan family¡¯s courtyard. Yan Ming took a deep breath and slowly held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes immediately darkened and she pursed her lips. Yun Feng¡¯s hand was held by a cold hand, which was shaking slightly. Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at Yan Ming. Yan Ming put on a smile and pushed open the small door in front of him. He was about to walk in with Yun Feng, when Yun Feng suddenly pulled Yan Ming back. At the same time, a stick hit from behind the door hard, but missed. ¡°Pa...¡± The sound of the rod hitting the ground sounded, which proved how much strength the person who swung the rod just then used. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng, a few of Yan Ming¡¯s bones would have been broken. ¡°Hey! The bastard is back?¡± A roguish voice came. Two men slowly walked out of the door. It seemed that they had been waiting here for a while. When they nced at Yun Feng, they were a bit shocked. When they saw Little Fire, they widened their eyes and burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha! As expected of a bastard!¡± After saying that, they smashed their stick at Yan Ming without any exnation. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes when she saw this and her hand suddenly went forward. Since she made a deal with Yan Ming, she was now his fake fianc¨¦e. She certainly couldn¡¯t let her fianc¨¦ be bullied! ¡°What?¡± The person who swung the stick was shocked. The stick he swung with all his strength just then was grabbed by a fair and tender hand. Yun Feng¡¯s fingers tightened and turned gently! ¡°Crack!¡± One end of the stick had already been crushed! The wooden scraps fluttered gently. The person holding the long stick nced at the girl in front of him. The girl was only as tall as his chest. Besides, the long stick in his hand wasn¡¯t an ordinary long stick. There were six shiny crystals on the other end of the long stick! A six-crystal weapon! The six-crystal weapon was broken by one hand! Yun Feng casually threw the broken part on the ground and nced at the two people in front of her coldly. ¡°Yan Ming, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± The expressions of the two men immediately becameplicated. Could this little girl in front of them be the friend of this bastard? This bastard had a friend too? Yan Ming curled his lips. ¡°These are the two young masters of the Yan family, Yan Chong and Yan Yu.¡± The two young men raised their eyebrows. ¡°Who are they? You bastard! How dare you bring an outsider into the house without permission?¡± Yan Ming¡¯s eyebrows twitched a few times. ¡°Young Masters, I¡¯m going through the Yan family¡¯s side door. I¡¯m going back to my own dpidated yard, not the Yan house.¡± Dpidated yard? Yun Feng nced at Yan Ming curiously. Both of the young men burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re only fit to stay in a ce where even dogs don¡¯t want to shit. Don¡¯t dirty my house!¡± The two young men nced at Yun Feng and the others angrily. They turned around and left, while the long stick that had already been cracked was casually thrown on the ground. They threw away a weapon with six crystals when it was broken. The Yan family was indeed one of the top families in this city. ¡°Come in,¡± said Yan Ming in a low voice as he led Yun Feng and the others into the small side door. Yan Ming led Yun Feng and the others to turn left and right, walking on a quiet path. The other beautiful and magnificent courtyards of the Yan family were further and further away from them. It seemed that the ce where Yan Ming lived must be as shabby as those two people said. As expected, when Yan Ming led Yun Feng and the others to a dpidated house that was on the verge of copse, Yan Ming stopped. Qu Lanyi and Yan Che were shocked. Yan Che even said, ¡°How can anyone live in a house...¡± Yan Ming smiled disapprovingly when he heard that. He led Yun Feng and the others into the house. The furnishings in the house were even simpler. They were all essentials and there was nothing else. ¡°You live here?¡± Yun Feng asked. Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s already the Yan family¡¯s grace that an illegitimate son such as myself has a house to live in. I should feel lucky that I didn¡¯t freeze to death on the streets or starve to death.¡± Yan Ming lowered his head slightly. His expression was shrouded in shadows. He suddenly raised his head again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone wille to find us soon. I brought you here to say goodbye to this house.¡± Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡± Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°The two of them use the same trick every time. I only got beaten up on purpose to save myself some trouble. Even though I¡¯m heavily injured every time, they¡¯ll be satisfied and won¡¯t bother me anymore. Those two fools think I don¡¯t know their intention. Hump! Chapter 584 - Yun Feng Effect (1)

Chapter 584: Yun Feng Effect (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qu Lanyi and Yan Che both looked at Yan Ming in shock. Both Little Fire and Lan Yi seemed to understand. This man was truly smart. Who could beat him when he was so shrewd? ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t plot against you. Our deal is absolutely legitimate.¡± Yan Ming smiled at Yun Feng. Yun Feng also smiled back. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to plot against me.¡± There was understanding in the eyes of the two of them, as if they had seen through each other¡¯s nature. Yun Feng¡¯s schemes were hidden and would only appear at certain times. However, Yan Ming was different. He seemed to have already formed a kind of instinct to scheme against everyone. Only then could he survive like this. Otherwise, he would have been tortured to death in the Yan family. A series of footsteps sounded far away. Yan Ming walked out slowly as if he already knew. Yun Feng looked at Yan Ming¡¯s slender back and her ck eyes shed as she followed him. It seemed that this dpidated ce rarely weed so many people. A group of people came from a distance and were about to fill this dpidated yard. Yun Feng sized up this group of people. All of them were wearing bright clothes and had the same expression on their faces. They were puzzled, surprised and disdainful. This group of people came here and talked about everything. Everyone looked at Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and her sides. Right now, only Meatball and Little Fire were in the form of Magic Beasts. Naturally, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Is she really a summoner?¡± A low voice came. This group of people started to judge Yun Feng. ¡°Without a ring... Unlikely.¡± ¡°What are you worried about? How would this bastard know a summoner?¡± ¡®What he said made everyone agree. Who was Yan Ming? He was the illegitimate son of the Yan family! He was a bastard! If such a person knew a summoner and even had a good rtionship with a summoner, how would they not have known? Besides, how would they not know about the arrival of a summoner in Yuanshui City? After thinking for a while, everyone came to the same conclusion. The person in front of them was most likely an impostor! If she were really a summoner, they should¡¯ve been the first to know! summoners had never been low-profile, because people with such an identity were destined not to be low-profile. They would show their Ring of Contract generously wherever they went and enjoy the privileges offered to them by all parties. Everyone wanted to curry favor with a summoner. This was already a kind ofmon sense. However, Yun Feng was different. She might be the only summoner who didn¡¯t like wearing the Ring of Contract. Besides, no one would believe that a summoner would befriend an illegitimate child despite her honorable identity. Who would believe that someone who stood in a high position would bend down and befriend the lowest person? Yan Ming chuckled and was very satisfied with the result right now. He turned his head slightly and said to Yun Feng, ¡°These are all the children of the Yan family. They¡¯re a handful, aren¡¯t they?¡± There was a hint of mockery in his words. Yun Feng nced at the group of people in front of her with agreement in her heart. The Yan family¡¯s master was indeed a man of virility. He had so many children. He was indeed not an ordinary person. ¡°Bastard! Is it your ce to speak here?¡± shouted a young man. Yan Ming still had that smile on his face. Bastard, this was an extremely insulting word. However, Yan Ming had always been calm. This title was already nothing to him. ¡°Get lost!¡± A huge man walked out and pushed Yan Ming to the side. Yan Ming¡¯s small body was almost pushed to the ground. Yun Feng grabbed him and held him firmly. ¡°You¡¯re a summoner?¡± The man¡¯s body was unusually huge. The shadow standing in front of Yun Fengpletely enveloped her. Yun Feng held Yan Ming and didn¡¯t even look up. She waved her other hand abruptly. The man wanted to say something, but in the next second, his body was thrown out! ¡°Bang!¡± That slightly too huge body fell heavily on the ground. The others couldn¡¯t help but shout when they saw that. A few of them had already rushed up to check the situation. Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yan Che also had a smile on his face too. Yaoyao remained cold on the side. Little Fire yawned in boredom. Lan Yi shook his head helplessly. As expected, none of them had good eyesight. Did their master look so easy to deal with? ¡°Nana.¡± Meatball twisted its body on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with a mocking expression. The people of the Yan family weren¡¯t happy anymore. ¡°How dare you attack a member of the Yan family! Bastard, did you ask her to do this? How bold!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t understand courtesy at all. Just tell our father and cripple him and throw him out!¡± ¡°think it¡¯s not enough that he¡¯s crippled. He¡¯s a disgrace to all of us. He might as well just die! It¡¯s a waste for him to live in this world!¡± Vicious words came out of their mouths one after another. Yan Ming stood aside with an unchanging expression and a detached mind. Yun Feng nced at these vicious people of the Yan family with her ck eyes. Whether they were illegitimate children or not, wasn¡¯t the blood of the Yan family flowing in Yan Ming¡¯s body? They had the same bloodline, so why did they have to force him? ¡°What are you looking at? This is the family business of the Yan family!¡± Some people were frightened by Yun Feng¡¯s gaze and some people shouted. Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°Idon¡¯t like hearing dogs barking, If ¡®m in a bad mood, I¡¯ll make these dogs disappear.¡± ¡°Who are you? How dare you attack a member of the Yan family! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a summoner just because you have a Magic Beast! If you were a summoner, the Yan family would have known!¡± The group of people all red at Yun Feng, but they only dared to be angry and didn¡¯t dare to say anything, because the one Yun Feng threw just then was still lying there and couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°What are you arguing about? Do you have nothing better to do?¡± A shout came. Then, a few more people came over. Yan Ming couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he saw them. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that this shabby ce has be so popr.¡± ¡°Oh my! My son! What¡¯s going on? Who did this?¡± Another louder voice sounded. The group of children around moved aside one after another. Yun Feng saw five or six people walking over, led by a fierce-looking man with a square face. ¡°My lord! Come and take a look!¡± A woman was kneeling next to the man on the ground, wiping her tears with a sobbing voice. The man frowned fiercely and nced at the woman, who immediately became silent. The man¡¯s gaze slowly swept over his other children and finallynded on Yan Ming. Chapter 585 - Yun Feng Effect (2)

Chapter 585: Yun Feng Effect (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You¡¯ve grown bold. Not only did you bring outsiders in, but you also hurt your brother.¡± The woman next to the man said with a cold face. She seemed to be the man¡¯s wife. ¡°Master, I told you that this child can¡¯t stay in the Yan family. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let him live and die on his own? Look at his temper. How can he be Master¡¯s child? That woman didn¡¯t cheat on you, did she?¡± Yan Ming¡¯s face twitched hard a few times, and his expression, which had been smiling faintly, immediately froze. The man nced over abruptly, and the woman who was about to speak suddenly shut her mouth. ¡®The man sized Yun Feng up and looked at Little Fire and Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This is¡­¡± His voice was deep and dignified. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Are you the Yan family¡¯s master?¡± The man nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Yan Tianhao.¡± Yun Feng turned around and looked at Yan Ming. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me?¡± Yan Tianhao looked at Yan Ming thoughtfully. Yan Ming stepped forward and said, ¡°Master Yan, this is Yun Feng, my¡­ fianc¨¦e.¡± Yan Tianhao suddenly raised his eyebrows. The women behind Yan Tianhao were also slightly shocked. Yan Ming continued, ¡°As you can see, my fianc¨¦e is a summoner.¡± Yan Tianhao raised his eyebrows even higher and didn¡¯t say a word. His eyes were full of suspicion and those women also looked at him with disdain. ¡°A summoner? Just because she has a Magic Beast, she is a summoner? Then I¡¯ll buy one too! I¡¯ll be a summoner!¡± Yun Feng suddenly burst intoughter and raised her ck eyes. ¡°Do I really look so easy to talk to?¡± She flipped her hand and the four-star badge of the Summoning Union appeared in her hand. Yun Feng slowly yed with the badge and she clearly heard the sound of people gasping, She also noticed the fierce and fiery gazes from all directions. Even Yan Ming himself looked shocked. A four-star certified badge! A four-star certified badge of the Summoning Union. This person was not only a summoner, but also a powerful summoner! ¡°That¡­ That can¡¯t be¡­ fake, right¡­¡± Someone mumbled softly. Everybody¡¯s expression froze again. Yun Feng was Yan Ming¡¯s fianc¨¦e with her strength? Who would believe that? Yun Feng chuckled and soared into the sky! ¡°Little Fire,¡± she called softly. Little Fire also jumped into the sky abruptly. The two of them stopped in the air and Yan Tianhao immediately turned pale. With a smile at theers of her mouth, the fire element in Yun Feng¡¯s hand had already appeared. The bright fireball became bigger and bigger. Everybody who looked up from the ground widened their eyes. That was¡­ fire magic! Little Fire opened its mouth and let out a deep wolf howl. In front of everyone¡¯s dumbfounded eyes, the fireballs in its mouth and Yun Feng¡¯s hand were thrown in one direction: the courtyard of the Yan family! ng¡­¡± There was a deafening sound! ¡°Ah!¡± A group of panicked and frightened voices sounded. Everyone in the Yan family was shocked! Yan Tianhao¡¯s facial features twisted a few times, then he said gloomily, ¡°Lord Summoner, please show mercy.¡± Yun Feng stood in the air and narrowed her eyes at the Yan family below. ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t need me to prove myself anymore?¡± Yan Tianhao¡¯s face twitched. The Yan family¡¯s yard had already been destroyed. If this went on, the Yan family would be homeless today! ¡°Please show mercy,¡± Yan Tianhao said gloomily. Yun Feng and Little Fire fell from the sky. Nobody dared to question them anymore. ¡°Yan Ming, why didn¡¯t you tell us about this earlier?¡± said the woman who looked like her real wife. Yan Ming said, ¡°Lady Wang never gave me a chance to talk.¡± ¡°Oh my, kid, you¡¯re a son of the Yan family too. You should just call her mother!¡± Another woman said. Her attitude changed drastically. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re such a good kid. You didn¡¯t even say anything when you lived here. We didn¡¯t know you lived such a tough life for so long.¡± Yan Ming stood there with the same faint smile as before. Yun Feng raised her brows. These people were quite good at lying through their teeth. ¡°Alright!¡± Yan Tianhao suddenly waved his hand. ¡°Move back to the Yan family¡¯s residence right now. And these people are¡­¡± Yan Tianhao nced at Qu Lanyi and Yan Che with uncertainty in his eyes. Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°They¡¯re my fianc¨¦e¡¯s friends, and also my friends.¡± Yan Tianhao¡¯s temples throbbed fiercely. He had never thought that this bastard would be so capable. His fianc¨¦e was a summoner? This summoner¡¯s friends were also his? If that was the case, how would the Yan family have a good ending after treating Yan Ming like this all these years? ¡°It seems that the Yan family is quite nice to you. You¡¯re right. The master of the Yan family is a reasonable person.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently. Yan Tianhao was suddenly relieved in his mind. He didn¡¯t know what Yan Ming said, but it seemed that this illegitimate son didn¡¯t say anything. It might not be toote to remedy the situation! As long as he could rope in this illegitimate son, this summoner would be a great help to the Yan family! There was a tum of events. The illegitimate son, Yan Ming, who had always been abandoned in the corner and despised by others, who was beaten and scolded, had be popr in an instant. He had to move back to the Yan family¡¯s residence. In an instant, everyone¡¯s attitude towards him changed drastically. There were countless people who came to apologize, greet him, and tried to establish a good rtionship with him. The residents of Yuanshui City were all shocked when they heard about this. Had Yan Ming¡¯s luck changed? Or was the master of the Yan family mentally sick? Why was he treating an illegitimate son like this? Then, even more shocking news spread, which stunned everyone in Yuanshui City. Yan Ming had a fianc¨¦e, and she was a summoner! Was this news a joke? It was too unbelievable! Yan Ming had already left the dpidated house. As he said, he went to say goodbye on that day. Right now, Yan Ming could be said to be the target of envy, jealousy and hatred for all the children of the Yan family. As an illegitimate son, he enjoyed extremely high treatment and was already like the other children of the Yan family, or even better! The spacious and bright courtyard, the expensive clothes on his body, the precious furniture and decorations. The ce where Yan Ming was living right now was like heavenpared to the previous ce. At this moment, Yan Ming was sitting next to the table leisurely and drinking a pot of tea that had just been brewed. The steam was popping up.. Chapter 586 - Yun Feng Effect (3)

Chapter 586: Yun Feng Effect (3)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°In terms of identity, you¡¯ve got everything.¡± Yun Feng sat on the side and looked at Yan Ming as she said indifferently. Yan Ming, however, chuckled with a smile that couldn¡¯t be stopped at the corners of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not enough. This is far from enough for me.¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows. Of course, that wasn¡¯t what this man wanted in his mind. He wanted the position of the Yan family¡¯s leader! ¡°Can Yan Tianhao really give the position to you?¡± Qu Lanyi asked. ¡°Even if you have Fengfeng¡¯s help, Yan Tianhao may not be someone who bows to circumstances.¡± Yan Ming burst intoughter. ¡°Brother Qu is right. Yan Tianhao certainly won¡¯t be like the other members of the Yan family. If he can hold his temper, then I must be more patient than him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re more like Yan Tianhao¡¯s son than anyone else.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. Yan Ming smiled. ¡°Maybe¡­ After all, his blood is still in this body.¡± ¡®When everyone in the Yan family changed their attitude towards Yan Ming, Yan Tianhao didn¡¯t do anything special. He did what he was supposed to do and didn¡¯t greet Yan Ming in a special way. His attitude hadn¡¯t changed at all, and he still ignored Yun Feng. He treated Yun Feng a bit differently, but only because he was afraid of summoners. Yan Ming wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was waiting to see who was more patient, him or his father. The rtionship between Yun Feng and Yan Ming spread like wildfire in Yuanshui City. The Yan family also imed that it was true. The other children of the Yan family all ran towards Yan Ming crazily, calling him brother. If someone just came to the city, they would really think that Yan Ming was a core member of the Yan family. Yan Ming was still in the same attitude. He epted all the ttery of these people, but he didn¡¯t show any attitude at all. This man hid himself well. Yun Feng observed Yan Ming in the dark. After the harsh training of life, this man¡¯s mind had already be an indestructible abyss. Nobody knew what was hidden inside. As it tumed out, the father was no match for his son after all. Yan Tianhao seemed to have reached the limit of his patience. He summoned Yan Ming to the main hall of the Yan family, and Yun Feng followed him. The others stayed. When Yun Feng followed Yan Ming into the main hall, she realized that the meeting this time was extraordinary. All the children, wives and concubines of the Yan family were present. The atmosphere was very tense. Everybody subconsciously looked at Yun Feng after hearing that. Yun Feng was undoubtedly going topete for the position at the Main Hall! Besides, it was apetition between first-rate and second-rate families. Although the Yan family was not bad, they were still a second-rate family. How could theypete with a first-rate family? ¡°Everyone has a shot. If you want this position, you must do something!¡± What Yan Tianhao said was right. If Yan Ming didn¡¯t have the Body-Tempering Source Fluid, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have helped him. ¡°The registration is in a week. Whoever wants to fight for the Yan family,e to meter.¡± Yan Tianhao looked at Yan Ming deeply after saying this. ¡°Alright, all of you are dismissed. Think carefully!¡± After giving the order, the door opened and everyone walked out one after another. Yun Feng and Yan Ming walked back with no one else on the way. ¡°Yan Tianhao is quite greedy. He knows himself well. He knows that with the strength of the Yan family, it¡¯s as difficult as ascending to the sky to be the guardian of the Main Hall.¡± Yun Feng said casually while Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Now that you¡¯re here, his ambition has expanded.¡± ¡°Humph! Helping you is rather troublesome.¡± Yun Feng looked a bit cold. Yan Ming burst intoughter. ¡°If you help me this time, you¡¯ll get more than just the Body-Tempering Source Liquid. Isn¡¯t the position of the guardian of the Main Hall tempting?¡± Hearing this, Yun Feng¡¯s red lips slowly curled up. She turned her head slightly and looked at Yan Ming with her ck eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you underestimating me by thinking we¡¯re the same?¡± Yan Ming was dazed. Yun Feng chuckled and looked into the distance with her ck eyes. ¡°What I want is more than you can imagine!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s positions. She could certainly help Yan Ming. When he became the family head, it didn¡¯t matter to her who would be the guardian of the main hall. However, she could use this position to search the remaining half of the area more easily. It would take too long for Yun Feng to search it on her own.. Chapter 587 - Yun Feng Effect (4)

Chapter 587: Yun Feng Effect (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hehehe, I see...¡± Yan Ming shook his head with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can the insignificant position of guardian interest a summoner?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer. When she walked to the courtyard where Yan Ming was staying, she stopped. ¡°I¡¯ll get this spot for you, but on one more condition.¡± Yan Ming smiled. ¡°Of course. I was wondering if my offer wasn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a shrewd man who¡¯s good at scheming. Yan Ming seemed to be very happy to hear thisment. He looked delighted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll cause trouble if you spend more time with me?¡± Yun Feng smiled and raised her red lips. A gust of wind blew the girl¡¯s ck hair and it fell next to her face. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in dealing with people like you.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng walked into the yard. The wind was still blowing, and her hair was fluttering gently. Yan Ming stood there and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s slim back. He suddenly became distracted. In the end, he shook his head helplessly and lowered his ck eyes. ¡°There won¡¯t be any harm... right?¡± If Yan Ming hadn¡¯t risen to power, the leadership of the family would be a position that would make the children of the Yan family jealous. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be the leader of the Yan family? However, despite Yan Tianhao¡¯s encouragement, even though many children still didn¡¯t give up, after weighing the pros and cons, they could only choose to quit. However, it wasn¡¯t enough for them to just quit. They had to let Yan Ming know that they quit because of him. Qu Lanyi had never been in a good mood, because he had also heard what Yan Tianhao said about the wedding of the two of them. Qu Lanyi suppressed the anger in his heart for a long time. Yan Ming promised that he would never have any improper thoughts about Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi sat next to Yun Feng with a dark face. Yan Ming sat opposite him with a calm expression, while Yan Che looked very excited. ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve been following me for a long time. Do you still want to keep following me?¡± Yun Feng looked at Yan Che, who was a bit hyperactive, and asked. Yan Che chuckled and showed his white teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t cause any trouble for you. I¡¯m fine here.¡± Yun Feng moved her lips. Forget it. Yan Che indeed didn¡¯t cause any trouble for her. Apart from talking a bit too much and being at odds with Qu Lanyi, there was really nothing else. Yaoyao sat on the other side of Yun Feng and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand with her little hand. Meatball, who was on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder at first, went out with Little Fire and Lan Yi, It seemed to be very unused to riding a carriage and didn¡¯t like it very much. After all, it was still a Magic Beast and there was a kind of wildness in its personality. ¡°Right, I¡¯ve always wanted to know. Who is this little girl to you?¡± Yan Ming gazed at Yaoyao. He had never heard Yaoyao speak, but judging from Yaoyao¡¯s appearance, she was clearly just a kid. Was she mute if she couldn¡¯t speak? Yun Feng touched the top of Yaoyao¡¯s head with her hand. ¡°She¡¯s someone I care about.¡± Yaoyao smiled at Yun Feng happily after hearing this. She snuggled into Yun Feng¡¯s arms and rubbed against her like a spoiled child. Yan Ming raised his brows slightly. ¡°Oh?¡± Obviously, he didn¡¯t believe her, but he didn¡¯t ask further. The people who followed a summoner couldn¡¯t be ordinary. Perhaps the identity of this little girl would shock people. ¡°Why do you have so many questions?¡± Qu Lanyi asked in an upset tone. Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°Brother Qu, you don¡¯t have to be so vignt against me. The title of fianc¨¦e is only temporary. I won¡¯t have any other thoughts at all. I¡¯l tell Yan Tianhao about it.¡± Chapter 588 - Canglan City (1) Chapter 588: Cann City (1) Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Qu Lanyi grunted. Yun Feng smiled helplessly on the side. ¡°The position of guardian in the Main Hall will certainly attract a lot of people topete. Do you know any families that need attention?¡± Yan Ming chuckled after hearing that. ¡°The first-rate families should be infuriated by the decision of the Chief Hall. After all, only the first-rate families are qualified topete for such a position. The second-rate families can at mostpete for the guardians of the branch halls. Even though the second-rate families don¡¯t pose much of a threat to the first-rate families, it¡¯s still embarrassing for them topete.¡± Yan Ming moved his body and continued, ¡°There are a lot of second-rate families in the Bright Moon Hall¡¯s territory. There should be about ten second-rate families participating in thepetition this time. Some new second-rate families that don¡¯t have enough strength won¡¯t join. Together with five first-rate families, there should be fifteen people participating in thepetition in total.¡± Fifteen people wasn¡¯t a lot. Yun Feng already had a rough idea in her mind. Yan Ming said again, ¡°Among the top ten second-rate families, there are only two that are worth paying attention to. The Shui family and the Hong family. These two families are almost as strong as the first-rate families. As long as there¡¯s a chance, these two families will most likely rise among the first-rate families. As for the other families, you can choose to ignore them. Without you, the Yan family can only be a spectator.¡± Yan Ming chuckled and sounded very polite. What he said was true. Under the suppression of the first-rate families, the Yan family might not even have the courage to participate in thepetition without Yun Feng. Which of the children of the Yan family had the strength to do so? ¡°How powerful are first-rate families?¡± Yan Ming chuckled and his expression became slightly serious. ¡°The strength of the five first-rate families is certainly extraordinary. The senior members of the Bright Moon Hall are basically picked from these five families. Even the leader of the Bright Moon Hall is from one of the five families. You can imagine the strength of the five families.¡± The Master of the Main Hall was also picked from one of the five major families. It seemed that the five major families belonged to the highest tier of the Bright Moon Hall. They could be said to be in charge of all the power and interests of the Bright Moon Hall. The status of the five major families should also be simr. ¡°The leadership of the Bright Moon Hall, besides the hall master, are the guardians. There were originally four guardians, which came from the four major families apart from the hall master¡¯s. Now, there¡¯s another guardian position. It seems that the Chief Hall Master is also dissatisfied with these four guardians.¡± ¡°The second-rate families are also involved right now. If the second-rate families get this position, the Chief Hall Master will have one more helper. It seems that the Chief Hall Master is not satisfied with the power he has right now.¡± A glint of light shed in Yan Ming¡¯s eyes. His analysis was very reasonable. This young man had already seen through things to this level. He was truly not simple. ¡°In other words, whoever gets the guardian position, their family will automatically be promoted to a first-rate family.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his ck eyes and looked at Yan Ming. Yan Ming burst intoughter and nodded, with a meaningful smile at theers of his mouth. ¡°Being promoted to a first-rate family also means that you canpete for the position of the hall master.¡± Yan Che was shocked after hearing that. ¡°Thea€! the position of the Hall Master! Y-You¡¯re quite ambitious!¡± Yan Ming looked delighted. ¡°Of course I¡¯m joking. Without Yun Feng, the Yan family doesn¡¯t have the strength topete for the position of the hall master. It¡¯s already pretty good that we can get the guardian position.¡± Yan Che came to a realization, but Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t think so. Both of them had the same thought in their minds. As long as this man had enough time, as long as he was well-prepared, he would want far more than the position of the Pce Protector. This man¡¯s ambition far exceeded Yan Tianhao¡¯s! ¡°Speaking of which, thepetitors sent by the first-rate families this time should be very strong. ording to our intelligence, there are also strong summoners among the first-rate families.¡± Yan Ming said casually. Most of the summoners in the Bright Moon Hall were in the main hall, so they were naturally distributed among the five great families. The strength of the five great families couldn¡¯t be underestimated. ¡°That would be great. I¡¯ll be able to exercise my muscles.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Yun Feng was happy to see a powerful summoner. It was a good thing for Yun Feng to meet an opponent who was on par with her. Only battles with simr opponents would benefit her the most. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m relieved. I also look forward to it.¡± Yan Ming smiled. Yun Fengughed. She was also looking forward to this contest. Cann City was where the Bright Moon Hall was headquartered. This city was also the core of the territory of the Bright Moon Hall. The five big families were all here and there were also many hidden masters in Cann City. In terms of safety, this should be the safest ce in the entire territory of the Bright Moon Hall. No one dared to cause trouble here. If they did, the consequences would be quite severe. Ever since the Bright Moon General Hall announced thepetition for the guardian position, Cann City became lively. Thepetition this time wasn¡¯t only limited to the first-rate families, but also included the second-rate families. So, the reason why Cann City became lively was the influx of many second-rate families. Most of them were here for fun, and most of them were friendly. Only a few of them were truly participating in thepetition. The carriage of Yun Feng and the others had just entered the gate of Cann City when it was stopped. Yan Ming handed over something that proved his identity. The guard examined it carefully and asked Yan Ming and the others to wait for a while. After a while, someone came. ¡°Young Master of the Yan family, Yan Ming? This way please.¡± Following that person, Yan Ming and the others were led to a yard. Yan Ming and the others got off the carriage. This person exined very politely, ¡°There¡¯s still half a month until thepetition. Young Master Yan, you can take a walk here. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After saying that, he tuned around and left swiftly. Yun Feng sized up the courtyard in front of her briefly. It was quite spacious. It should be prepared for the second-rate families that came to participate in thepetition. She just didn¡¯t know where the other second-rate families were sent to. ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± said Yan Ming as he walked in. Yun Feng and the others followed him in. Little Fire, Lan Yi, and Meatball were still outside. The three of them preferred to live freely. Yun Feng didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to let them out.. Chapter 589 - Canglan City (2)

Chapter 589: Cann City (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to wander around Cann City. She was only here to participate in the contest this time. As for making friends with other people, Yan Ming had to do it himself. Unexpectedly, someone came to her door before Yan Ming did anything. On the second day after they arrived in Cann City, visitors came. It was none other than the people from the two second-rate families, the Shui family and the Hong family, that Yan Ming mentioned. Yan Ming looked at these people who came uninvited with a smile. Yun Feng was sitting on the side and talking to Yan Ming. Alll these people came uninvited. There were a total of six people who came here. Three of them were all wearing light blue clothes. They should be from the Shui family, while the other three were wearing red clothes. Naturally, they were from the Hong family. ment ¡°You¡¯re Yan Ming?¡± The pretty girl in the lead said coldly. There was a hint of disdain in her eyes when she looked at Yan Ming, The red clothes on her body were very eye-catching. ¡°That bastard?¡± Yan Ming stood up, not offended by her rudeness. ¡®I¡¯m Yan Ming. You are..¡± ¡°Humph! You don¡¯t even know me. You¡¯re ignorant! I¡¯m Hong Yn.¡± The pretty girl snorted and introduced herself. Yan Ming smiled. ¡°Miss Hong, nice to meet you.¡± The slim man, who wore light blue clothes, had been observing Yun Feng since he came in. ¡°Are you his fianc¨¦e, the summoner?¡± Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. As expected, those who came to participate in the contest must find out everything about their opponents. ¡°She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e. Do you have any problem with that?¡± said Yan Ming, The man in light blue clothes ignored Yan Ming. ¡®T¡¯m not talking to you.¡¯ What he said made Yan Ming¡¯s expression turn slightly cold. The man in blue stared at Yun Feng with great interest. ¡®I¡¯m the Young Master of the Shui family, Shui Sixing. If you¡¯re really the fianc¨¦e of this bastard, I think you can consider me.¡± After Shui Sixing said that, Hong Yn¡¯s mouth opened in shock. ¡°Shui Sixing! What are you talking about?¡± Shui Sixing ignored Hong Yn and only stared at Yun Feng. ¡°What do you think? He¡¯s an illegitimate son. He can never give you what you want, but I¡¯m different. The Shui family is almost as powerful as those first-rate families. As soon as you be my fianc¨¦e, I¡¯ll certainly give you what you want.¡± Hong Yn¡¯s expression immediately tuned cold. Yan Ming suddenly stepped in front of Yun Feng and blocked Shui Sixing¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Shui Sixing, Young Master of the Shui family, is it right for you to steal my fianc¨¦e?¡± Shui Sixing chuckled. ¡°Yan Ming, don¡¯t think that you can get rid of your identity as an illegitimate child with her help. Without her, you¡¯re nothing. What can you give her? Are you qualified to be her fianc¨¦?¡± Yun Feng smiled. Did this man think too highly of himself? Yan Ming wasn¡¯t qualified, and neither was he! ¡°Shui Sixing, is it?¡± Yun Feng gently pushed Yan Ming away. Shui Sixing smiled. Thinking that Yun Feng was interested in him, Yun Feng sized him up with a hint of mockery at theers of her mouth. ¡°If Yan Ming isnt qualified, you¡¯re even less so. The Shui family is a second-rate family after all. When the Shui family reaches the top tier, you can say what you said just now with more confidence.¡± Shui Sixing¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly, almost half ck. Hong Ynughed at the side and looked at Shui Sixing mockingly. If the Shui family really got this summoner, wouldn¡¯t the Hong family suffer a huge loss? Rather than giving her to the Shui family, it was better to let this illegitimate son take advantage of it. ¡°You¡¯re right. Shui Sixing, take a look at yourself!¡± said Hong Yuluan in disdain. Shui Sixing gritted his teeth and his cheeks twitched. ¡®Tm here to see how good this fianc¨¦e of the Yan family is. She¡¯s indeed not bad.¡± Hong Yuluan nodded and looked at Yan Ming. ¡°You¡¯re so lucky that many people will be jealous.¡± Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Miss Hong.¡± Hong Yn cleared her throat. Shui Sixing stood aside with a sullen expression and didn¡¯t say anything else. He must¡¯ve felt humiliated. ¡®We¡¯re here today to discuss something. The second-rate families and first-rate families are fighting for this spot together. Among the second-rate families, only our two families can hold our heads up high, not counting the Yan family.¡± Hong Yn looked at Yun Feng and Yan Ming smiled. ¡°We all know the strength of the first-rate families in our minds. In the contest, we second-rate families should first unite and deal with the experts of the first-rate families.¡± Yan Ming raised his eyebrows. ¡®What do you mean, Miss Hong?¡± Hong Yn lowered her voice. ¡®What I mean is, try your best in thepetition this time and defeat as many opponents as you can. It¡¯ll be good for all three of us.¡± Yan Ming raised his eyebrows even higher. The Shui and Hong Families certainly couldn¡¯t let the Yan family be the one to reap the harvest. If the Shui and Hong families wanted to drag the Yan family into their side, they certainly couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Hong. The Yan family will certainly do their best.¡¯ Yan Ming smiled. Hong Yuluan was relieved to hear that. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave. [won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Young Master Yan, please remember what you promised me today.¡± After saying that, Hong Yn tumed around and left. Shui Sixing stood there and snorted coldly. In the end, he tuned around and left without saying anything. Yan Ming chuckled after the two of them left. ¡°These two families are truly hasty, but they did what they had to.¡± Yun Feng turned around and sat on the chair. ¡°Let me make it clear first. I don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s lives. I only do what I should do.¡± Yan Ming turned around with a faint smile on his face. ¡®Of course. I never nned to care about other people¡¯s business from the beginning.¡± Half a month was neither long nor short. Yun Feng didn¡¯t like staying in this small yard. It was too boring, Thinking of the few Magic Beasts that were having a lot of fun near Cann City, Yun Feng decided to go out for a walk too. Ever since the members of the Shui and Hong families came, nobody else had visited her. The first-rate families might think that these second-rate families weren¡¯t their match at all and couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about them. The other second-rate families were probably busy with their own business. Yan Ming had been busy with work during this period of time. This man was capable of sitting in the position of the family head. It was just that his identity as an illegitimate son made himpletely despised. However, times changed, and people¡¯s fate wasn¡¯t always the same.. Chapter 590 - Canglan City (3)

Chapter 590: Cann City (3)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Qu Lanyi had been cultivating in seclusion during this period of time, which was out of Yun Feng¡¯s expectation. She didn¡¯t disturb him. As for her own strength, Yun Feng had always wanted to find a good opportunity to improve it. But for now, she should help Yan Ming get this position first, so that he would give her the body-tempering solution. After that, she should be able to ask Yan Ming to help her investigate, and she would have a lot of time to cultivate. Xia Qing had been cultivating diligently in the Dragon Pce. Even though the little girl was quite talented, she wasn¡¯t a top genius. This meant that Xia Qing would have to put ina lot of effort on the road of cultivation. This day, knowing that Yun Feng was going out, Yan Che followed her out noisily. Yun Feng took Yaoyao and Yan Che followed them. As soon as they walked out of the entrance of Cann City, Yun Feng clearly felt two different auras sliding over her head. She raised her head slightly and saw the two of them flying through the sky! ment They flew in the sky! Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly and those two figures quickly flew forward. Yun Feng didn¡¯t miss the whispers that ordinary people couldn¡¯t hear. ¡°I want that Fire Cloud Wolf.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes narrowed! Fire Cloud Wolf? The two figures had already disappeared in front of her in an instant. Without thinking, Yun Feng soared into the sky in an instant. Yaoyao was in her arms as she sped towards the two people in the distance! ¡°Hey! Wait for me!¡± Yan Che yelled when he saw Yun Feng suddenly rise into the sky. Yun Feng ignored him and disappeared into the sky at an extremely fast speed. Yan Che cursed in a low voice as the ck elements enveloped his body abruptly. In an instant, his body strangely disappeared from where he was, as if he had merged with the space. ¡®Little Fire.¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message to Little Fire. Soon, Little Fire¡¯s voice came. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng followed closely behind and soon saw the two people who were moving forward quickly. ¡®Where are you? Did you meet anyone?¡± Little Fire¡¯s voice came very quickly. ¡°Yes! They¡¯re all troublesome humans. Their eyes are shining when they see me. I feel disgusted when I see them! There¡¯s also an idiot who wants to capture me, but I badly injured him with one w. He probably won¡¯te back!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. The two people flying in the sky didn¡¯t slow down at all. Yun Feng kept a certain distance and followed them carefully. ¡°There are two Monarch Level people rushing in your direction right now. One of them is a fire-element summoner.¡± ¡°Damn! Do they think I¡¯m easy to bully? If they want to take me in, they¡¯ll have to see if I¡¯m willing!¡± ¡°Is Lan Yi with you¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s somewhere else with Meatball. I¡¯m here alone.¡± Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at the two people in front of her. She made up her mind. ¡°Stay there and don¡¯t move. Wait for me to go over.¡± ¡°Lan Yi.¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message to Lan Yi, who asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Bring Meatball to me immediately.¡± Yun Feng could only say this concisely. Her body suddenly stopped, and Lan Yi¡¯s voice came after a few seconds of silence. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± The connection ended, because the two people who were running fiercely in front had already stopped. At this moment, they both turned around and looked at Yun Feng. There was a distance between Yun Feng and these two people, but they could still see and hear each other clearly. ¡°Who are you? Why are you following us sneakily?¡± One of them suddenly shouted loudly. It was a young man who seemed to be in his early twenties. He had a fair and gentle face, but his shout was full of strength. ¡°Monarch Level? Which family are you from?¡± The other was a pretty girl with a well-proportioned and slightly slim body. She stared at Yun Feng carefully and asked loudly. ¡°yun Feng, from the Yan family,¡± replied Yun Feng. The two people opposite her were stunned. The young man burst intoughter. ¡°A second-rate family has a Monarch Level powerhouse? Your surname is Yun. How are you from the Yan family?¡± The girl next to him thought for a while and remembered something, ¡®Oh! I remember now. I heard that someone in the Yan family suddenly got a very powerful fianc¨¦e. Is it You?¡± ¡®The young man became serious after hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re that summoner? Humph! A second-rate family can only resort to such means!¡± ¡°Why are you following us? Do you want that Fire Cloud Wolf too?!¡± The girl suddenly narrowed her ck eyes and her face was already filled with anger. Yun Feng chuckled and the girl shouted abruptly, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to fight with me! You better get lost with your second-rate family!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened abruptly. ¡®I don¡¯t need to fight with you for it at all; it¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°How arrogant!¡± The young man shouted angrily. ¡°Do you know who we are? How dare you provoke the members of the top five families? You haven¡¯t forgotten your identity, have you?¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter, and herughter spread throughout the sky. The girl and the young man couldn¡¯t help but look embarrassed when they heard thisughter. They thought that this person would back off after they revealed their identity, but she actuallyughed! ¡°What are youughing at? I¡¯m definitely taking that Fire Cloud Wolf!¡± The angry girl shouted furiously. The young man next to her had already attacked! ¡°Sky Breaker!¡± A magnificent sword aura came from the direction of the young man and shed at Yun Feng directly like a long sword that cut through the sky! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly darkened. She flipped her hand and held the Monarch Level longsword in her hand. After the longsword appeared, it suddenly let out a buzzing sound, as if it had been waiting for a long time. She flipped her hand and the longsword had already hit the air current that was rushing towards her. ¡®ng¡­¡± The longsword in Yun Feng¡¯s hand brushed past the air current and shook slightly. Yun Feng clenched her fist tightly and swung the longsword in her hand fiercely. That attack that was full of momentum had already been blocked by the longsword and split into two! The young man¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he was shocked in his mind. His attack¡­ was actually broken! The longsword in Yun Feng¡¯s hand buzzed a few times and was held tightly. She stood in the air and looked the young man in the eyes. The young man¡¯s face was cold. It was obvious that what Yun Feng did just then embarrassed him. ¡°Hahaha! Xiao Lingyu, your Monarch Level attack was easily blocked by someone else. If other people know about this, they¡¯llugh their heads off!¡± The girl on the side wasughing so hard that she was swaying back and forth. It was obvious that she was very happy to see the young man make a fool of himself. The two of them were supposed to bepanions, and Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect the girl to hit him when he was already down.. Chapter 591 - Whoever Stands In My Way Shall Die (1)

Chapter 591: Whoever Stands In My Way Shall Die (1)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Ouyang Shanshan! If you remain silent, nobody will think you¡¯re mute!¡± The young man roared fiercely with ayer of dark clouds covering his face. He flipped his hand and held a longsword that was emitting cold light in his hand. The body of the sword was iid with a specially-shaped mold. The mold looked like a coiling dragon that twisted around the sword. The tip of the sword was a ferocious dragon head! ¡°Swish!¡± The tip of the longsword suddenly pointed at Yun Feng, and a stream of air surged towards her again. Yun Feng swung the longsword in her hand abruptly, and the sword hummed. The air flow was cut in half! The young man gritted his teeth fiercely. ¡°Yun Feng, is it? You made me lose face today. If I don¡¯t beat you to the ground, I will change my name!¡± ment ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll wait and see how you beat her to the ground!¡± The girl suddenly retreated to the side with the intention of fanning the mes. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and the sword in her hand seemed to have sensed that there was a strong enemy on the other side. It hummed again! ¡°Take this!¡± With a furious shout, the young man¡¯s body had already disappeared from his original position. Yun Feng¡¯s body instantly tightened. Yaoyao in her arms had already been casually thrown into the bracelet space by Yun Feng, Her mental strength instantly surged out of her body and covered this space! There was none! There was no trace of the young man in the range of Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength detection. This Monarch Level opponent indeed had some skills! ¡°Ha!¡± A deep and furious shout suddenly came from behind Yun Feng¡¯s back. A longsword with a faint dragon¡¯s roar shed out from the space, aiming at Yun Feng¡¯s back! ¡°Try this!¡± Xiao Lingyu roared furiously as he increased the strength of the longsword in his hand again. The longsword entered Yun Feng¡¯s body at a lightning speed! Xiao Lingyu watched the longsword stab into Yun Feng¡¯s body and the corners of his mouth curled up proudly. However, in the next moment, his expression changed! There was no sound of the longsword piercing into her body, no blood, and not even the feeling that his sword had touched anything! Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly distorted in a short period of time and then disappeared! An afterimage. This was just an afterimage of Yun Feng! The expression of the young girl who was watching the battle in the sky suddenly turned cold. Xiao Lingyu was a Monarch Level warrior! Even if this woman was a Monarch Level summoner, how could shepare to a Monarch Level warrior in terms of speed and strength? If she was a summoner, what was with her speed and strength? Xiao Lingyu was obviously stunned too. Looking at the afterimage that was stabbed by the sword, he was a bit dumbfounded. He was probably as shocked as Ouyang Shanshan! ¡°Youlll die if you¡¯re distracted.¡± A cold voice suddenly came from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s side. Xiao Lingyu subconsciously turned around abruptly and swung the longsword in his hand, hitting Yun Feng after her sudden appearance. The swords in their hands shed at this moment! A deep dragon roar apanied by a humming sword whistle! ¡°Damn!¡± Xiao Lingyu cursed in his mind. He only felt an incredible power suppressioning from Yun Feng¡¯s longsword. That wasn¡¯t the effect of using fighting energy or evenbat techniques. As a warrior, Xiao Lingyu knew clearly that this was pure power from her body! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± After the swords in their hands reached the peak of the confrontation, they suddenly separated. The moment they separated, an obscure energy wave spread out from the area where they were fighting! Ouyang Shanshan suddenly waved her hand, and the barrier formed by the fire elements enveloped her, barely blocking the spread of the energy wave. Ouyang Shanshan stared at Yun Feng, her heart trembling. A summoner had such power! What kind of freak was that woman? ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiao Lingyu stood somewhere in the sky, and the web between his thumb and index finger was numb. It was the result of the power contest with Yun Feng just then! Other people might not know, but Xiao Lingyu knew clearly that he used 70% of his strength in the fight just then. 70% of the strength of a Monarch Level warrior was only on par with hers! Yun Feng stood on the other side, and her hand was also painful from the shock. She didn¡¯t have any fighting energy inside her body at all. She could only use the strength of her body to fight with Xiao Lingyu just then. However, it was impossible for her to defeat the man in front of her with this pure energy! The utilization of her fighting energy and the outburst of herbat techniques were at the Monarch Level. Yun Feng, who didn¡¯t have any fighting energy at all, didn¡¯t have any chance of winning with her physical strength! Yun Feng put away the longsword in her hand. Xiao Lingyu could be considered an equal opponent. Yun Feng also knew that he didn¡¯t use his full strength, but he already made her feel exhausted when he didn¡¯t use his full strength. Without magic, she couldn¡¯t win! The longsword disappeared. When she held the wand in her hand, Xiao Lingyu and Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s faces darkened. Yun Feng suddenly waved the wand in her hand! ¡°Hiss..¡± A clear sound of tongue flicking sounded, which made people feel cold all over their bodies. A giant ice blue python appeared next to Yun Feng. The giant python opened its eyes abruptly with a ferocious look and a dark blue vertical line in its pupils. The giant python opened its mouth and let out a snake-like roar! ¡°Magic Simtion!¡± Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw this scene. Feeling the magic waves from the ice blue python, Ouyang Shanshan became cold. Monarch Level mage, a real Monarch Level mage! ¡°Get out of my way, Xiao Lingyu!¡± Ouyang Shanshan shouted furiously as Xiao Lingyu¡¯s body suddenly shed from the side. A wand appeared in Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s hand and she waved it too¡­ ¡°Roar.¡± A furious roar sounded. Violent fire elements surged out of Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s wand and quickly gathered around her. A fiery red lion appeared! A python against a lion; water element against fire element! A trace of distorted fluctuation suddenly appeared in a hidden space. ck elements spread quietly and a figure suddenly reappeared in this space. He looked at the situation in the sky and chuckled. ¡°Luckily, I didn¡¯t miss the best part.¡± The thick ck elements enveloped his body again and the person who just appeared disappeared silently again. The fierce battle in the sky was still going on. Ouyang Shanshan and Xiao Lingyu stood aside, both of them looking a bit pale. Yun Feng looked at the two people opposite her.. That summoner also made a move, which meant that she was fighting against two people! Chapter 592 - Whoever Stands In My Way Shall Die (2)

Chapter 592: Whoever Stands In My Way Shall Die (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. She knew clearly that this wasn¡¯t a spar or a fairpetition. This was a fight, a real battle! Since it was a battle, there was no such thing as bullying others with more people and there was no such thing as fairness. The only result was that one of the two parties would die! ¡°Kill her!¡± Ouyang Shanshan whispered as a hint of killing intent shed through her eyes. Xiao Lingyu was stunned. ¡®Kill her? That¡¯s.¡± Ouyang Shanshan suddenly turned around and growled at Xiao Lingyu. ¡°You and I are both young geniuses. Some of the others are considered geniuses too. However, there¡¯s no need for so many geniuses in this world, especially her, who¡¯s an opponent!¡± Xiao Lingyu understood after hearing this. Yun Feng¡¯s talent was above theirs. After all, as a summoner, why did she have such strange physical strength? It would be fine if she was alone. They could rope her in, but she already belonged to another family. Once the Yan family had her, their future development would be unstoppable! ¡°Alright, kill her!¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression suddenly turned vicious and a strong killing intent surged out. His momentum also changed from the suppressed aura just then to a full outburst! Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly. It seemed that the two people on the opposite side were going to fight for real? There were geniuses in this world, but the great geniuses who couldn¡¯t be tamed would be killed! Especially so for people like Yun Feng. If they let her grow, her future would be nothing but promising! ¡®One against two. Even if she¡¯s a rare genius, she won¡¯t have any chance of winning!¡± Ouyang Shanshan whispered as she waved the wand in her hand. The lion next to her suddenly let out a furious roar as its fiery red body pounced towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng also waved the wand in her hand fiercely as the giant ice-blue snake next to her rushed forward! ¡°Roar¡­¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The bodies of the two giant beasts collided fiercely, and balls of mist kept appearing on the bodies of the two giant beasts that were fighting. The giant ice blue snake and the fiery red lion were biting each other. In the battle between the water element and the fire element, it was unknown who would win! At the same time, Xiao Lingyu held the long sword in his hand and attacked Yun Feng from another direction in the space! A faint dragon roar sounded. Yun Feng turned her head slightly and her body had already dodged first. A beam of silver light struck where she was just now. The silver light in the sky fell on the ground and a huge crack appeared on the ground! ¡°Fireball!¡± With a shout, the huge, bright fire element had already floated in front of Yun Feng! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Dodge? It was toote! Ouyang Shanshan put on a smile and said softly, ¡°Explode!¡± The enormous fireball exploded in front of Yun Feng! ¡°Boom¡­¡± With a loud noise, the bright red energy of the giant fireball exploded instantly. The fire elements were scattered in all directions and the powerful elemental energy also spread out abruptly. Yun Feng was in the center of the fireball¡¯s attack range. When this explosion urred, she would either die or be seriously injured! ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Ouyang Shanshan looked at the ce where the fireball exploded coldly. Xiao Lingyu also smiled coldly in the air. However, their eyes widened in the next second! After the loud explosion of the fireball, the two of them thought they would see Yun Feng¡¯s miserable appearance after being severely injured. After all, the power of the explosion of such a high-concentration fireball was magnificent! Even someone at the Monarch Level wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a Monarch Level magic attack! However, what was that? At the ce where the fire element exploded, the bright red color disappeared and the shield formed by the earth element appeared in front of the two of them. Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s pupils shrank. Earth element! She was a double-element mage?! Xiao Lingyu was still shocked as he stood in the air. After the shield of the earth element disappeared, a scene that made both of them even more shocked appeared! Yun Feng¡¯s entire body was wrapped firmly by a pair of huge wings. When the earth element disappeared, the wings suddenly spread wide and a ferocious griffin appeared in front of their eyes! ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± asked Lan Yi as he looked at Yun Feng, whom he had protected just then. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡®I¡¯m fine. This little fireball can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Even without Lan Yi¡¯s protection just then, the protection of the earth element was enough to block the attack of the fire element. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were cold, Since these two people wanted to kill her, she wouldn¡¯t show mercy anymore! She waved the wand in her hand again. The giant ice blue python, which was fighting with the lion formed by the fire element, suddenly hissed. Its ice blue body quickly wrapped around the lion¡¯s body, and the lion roared furiously. mes also burst out instantly. The body of the giant ice blue python instantly emitted white mist under the burning fire element. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The eyes of the giant ice blue python also turned cold abruptly. Under Ouyang Shanshan and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s astonished gaze, it instantly froze! Then, several ice thorns suddenly appeared on the surface of the giant python¡¯s body and stabbed into the lion¡¯s body! ¡°Roar.¡± The lion howled in pain. The body that was formed by the fire elements instantly disappeared like the most beautiful fireworks. The fire elements scattered everywhere and covered the sky. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible.¡± Ouyang Shanshan watched as her fire lion was stabbed and exploded. The fire elements that were flying around fluttered in front of her eyes. The ice blue python that had already frozen into an ice sculpture also disappeared abruptly. The water elements scattered in this space like mist in an instant. ¡°You wanted to blow me up with a fireball? Ouyang Shanshan, did you underestimate me, or did you overestimate yourself?¡± Yun Feng put on a smile. Lan Yi looked at Xiao Lingyu, who was standing on the other side, with coldness on his handsome face. ¡°Some humans are truly despicable. Two against one. They don¡¯t know shame at all.¡± Xiao Lingyu and Ouyang Shanshan looked awful. ¡®Cut the crap!¡± Ouyang Shanshan roared and pointed her wand at Yun Feng, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great just because youre a three-element mage. Don¡¯t think you can beat us with a wind-element Magic Beast!¡± Ouyang Shanshan touched the red Ring of Contract on her finger and shouted loudly, ¡®Come out!¡± A beam of bright red light shed out of the Ring of Contract. Ouyang Shanshan was very d that she didn¡¯t cancel the contract with the Magic Beast.. She originally wanted to cancel the contract and contract with that Fire Cloud Wolf instead, but it had be her lifesaver now! Chapter 593 - Whoever Stands In My Way Shall Die (3)

Chapter 593: Whoever Stands In My Way Shall Die (3)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡®The red light faded, and a huge ferocious beast appeared next to Ouyang Shanshan. It was a red male lion with red manes, just like the creature that fire element simted earlier. Its eyes seemed to be burning with raging mes! Ame Lion! Yun Feng already knew what this Magic Beast was the moment she saw it. The me Lion was one of the most powerful and aggressive species among the fire-element Magic Beasts. Compared to the Cloud Wolf, the me Lion was more aggressive and its personality was more brutal! ¡°Roar.¡± The me Lion opened its mouth and roared. Ouyang Shanshan pointed the wand in her hand at Yun Feng. ¡°Kill her!¡± A glint of light shed through the me Lion¡¯s eyes as a deep and hoarse voice came out slowly. ¡°You¡¯ve finally chosen an opponent that makes me excited.¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. The me Lion fixed its eyes on Yun Feng. ¡°Human, you¡¯ve made me more excited than I¡¯ve ever been. Let me see how capable you are!¡± The me Lion jumped forward abruptly and Yun Feng rose to the sky. However, Xiao Lingyu suddenly swung his sword at her! What a despicable sneak attack! Before Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sword got close to Yun Feng, it had already been blown away by a powerful energy current. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s vision became blurry. When his vision became clear, he suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart. Lan Yi spread its wings and the tiny arrows formed by the wind element had already rained down! The rain that filled the sky gave Xiao Lingyu no chance to dodge! ¡°Ding, ding, ding!¡± The longsword in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand waved and turned into many shadows. The tiny arrows formed by the wind elements were blocked by the defense of the longsword. Although Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t injured at all, his movements were firmly restrained! Lan Yi was holding Xiao Lingyu back, while Yun Feng was still fighting with outnumbering opponents. The me Lion¡¯s attacks were fast and fierce, and Yun Feng couldn¡¯t fight it head-on at all. Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s magic attacks left Yun Feng no choice but to dodge, dodge, and dodge again! The fierce explosions of the fire elements constantly filled Yun Feng¡¯s surroundings. The high temperature of the fire elements also slowly radiated in this space. The me Lion¡¯s low roar kept sounding. People who had been watching the battle for a long time below kept nodding and cheering for this exciting show. ¡°Yun Feng is indeed very powerful, but I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ she has the strength of a warrior too. Interesting..¡± Yan Che looked at the situation where Yun Feng was facing a human and a beast alone with a delighted look on his face. ¡°Will she win or not? Haha, I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing the result.¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡± There was the sound of explosions and the furious roar of the me Lion. Yun Feng kept flying in the air. The me Lion¡¯s sharp ws scratched Yun Feng¡¯s afterimage time and time again, but Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s fireballs didn¡¯t hit Yun Feng even once! ¡°You¡¯re really good at dodging!¡± Ouyang Shanshan looked at Yun Feng, who was moving agilely in the air, angrily. She had to admit that even though she had the advantage right now, even though she had a very powerful me Lion by her side, she still couldn¡¯t do anything to Yun Feng! ¡°Dont jump around like a monkey! You coward!¡± Ouyang Shanshan sneered. Yun Feng burst intoughter, and her voice echoed in the sky. ¡®Ouyang Shanshan, goading me won¡¯t work. Save it!¡± Ouyang Shanshan blushed and bit her lips. ¡°me Lion! Finish her off!¡± Yun Feng kept dodging and knew that it wouldn¡¯t work if she kept going. She needed a chance to counterattack! ¡°Human, do you only know how to dodge?¡± The me Lion¡¯s hoarse voice came as its huge ws lunged at Yun Feng with high temperature. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and she turned around. She stepped on a certain spot in the air with the tip of her foot and flew to the side in a straight line. The me Lion roared impatiently and stopped moving. However, the light in its burning eyes suddenly brightened! The me Lion pped its ws in the air fiercely and its body was suddenly surrounded by mes. The fire that was burning in its eyes became brighter and brighter. The me Lion suddenly dashed forward and its speed was more than doubled! Yun Feng sensitively detected the increase in the speed of the Magic Beast. A ball of high temperature pounced on her from behind and the me Lion was still approaching her! Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. She suddenly turned around and faced the me Lion directly! The lion was dazed for a moment. Excitement shed through its eyes. The me Lion roared and smashed its huge w at Yun Feng with high-temperature mes. Yun Feng became anxious. If she couldn¡¯t dodge, she would fight back! ¡°Boom!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s palm had already hit the me Lion¡¯s huge w. Over such a short distance, there was no time to use magic or consider! Clear and intense heat came from the me Lion¡¯s giant w and invaded Yun Feng¡¯s body in an instant. Yun Feng felt like her body was on fire. The me Lion narrowed its eyes. Yun Feng held the me Lion¡¯s giant w firmly with a faint smile on her face! ¡°You¡¯re still smiling?¡± The me Lion¡¯s hoarse voice sounded. Yun Feng chuckled. The burning sensation inside her body became stronger, but the smile on her face didn¡¯t diminish. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet, have I?¡± The me Lion was stunned. Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded and a bright arrow of fire also arrived instantly. ¡°Yun Feng, die! Fire Arrow!¡± Yun Feng frowned hard. Damn it! ¡°Roar¡­¡± Another roar came. The me Lion was even more shocked. The Fire Arrow that came out of nowhere waspletely destroyed by a figure in the middle. That figure directly rushed towards Yun Feng and grabbed at the me Lion with a glittering w. The me Lion quickly dodged aside and looked at the Magic Beast that came out of nowhere! ¡°How dare you hurt my master? Get past me first!¡± ¡°Fire Cloud Wolf!¡± Ouyang Shanshan looked at this beautiful and huge Fire Cloud Wolf and her eyes suddenly brightened. This was the Fire Cloud Wolf she wanted, this was it! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Feng frowned. Little Fire roared and pounced at the me Lion with its sharp ws. The me Lion fought back, unwilling to give in.. The two giant ferocious beasts trembled and roared continuously! Chapter 594 - Whoever Stands In My Way Shall Die (4)

Chapter 594: Whoever Stands In My Way Shall Die (4)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Someone wants to hurt my master. How can I stay back?¡± Little Fire roared. It opened its mouth and threw out the fire element it gathered. The me Lion narrowed its eyes and dodged Little Fire¡¯s elemental attack. Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s ck eyes widened again after hearing what Little Fire said. Master? That Magic Beast said Master¡­ Could it be.. Yun Feng burst intoughter with indescribable joy in her heart. This was the loyalty of the Magic Beast that she contracted. Even though it might be due to the contract, in Yun Feng¡¯s mind, they were partners that she could entrust her life to! Nobody would abandon each other. Nobody would leave anyone alone! They were together! They were one team! They weren¡¯t a master and servants, but friends! ¡°Ouyang Shanshan!¡± Yun Feng shouted as her body suddenly tore through the air. Ouyang Shanshan stepped back in panic, but Yun Feng had already reached her! ¡°What are you doing?¡¯ Ouyang Shanshan roared, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble at this moment. Looking at the smiling gir] in front of her, Ouyang Shanshan felt that her heart suddenly tightened. ¡°Let me tell you! I¡¯m the Young Lady of the Ouyang family, one of the top five families! If you dare to hurt me, the Yan family won¡¯t have a good life!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter again. Ouyang Shanshan was scared by herughter. ¡®W-Why are youughing.¡± Yun Feng stoppedughing. Her beautiful face was covered in ayer of ice, and her ck eyes were surging with bone-piercing coldness! ¡°There¡¯s no one in this world that I, Yun Feng, dare not to hurt.¡± Yun Feng gently turned her hand up, and the purple lightning element appeared in her palm. Ouyang, Shanshan¡¯s face turned pale, and she suddenly screamed in shock, ¡®Lightning element! You¡¯re a five-element element!¡± The lightning element in her hand buzzed and tured into a long silver snake in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. ¡°No, no, you cantt..¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ The long silver snake instantly entered Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s body. Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s unwilling expression immediately froze on her face. How could she¡­ How could she¡­ kill her? She was from a first-rate family! Ouyang Shanshan looked at Yun Feng unwillingly as her body fell to the ground with a bang, There was a huge wound on her chest that was pierced by the lightning element. Her body twitched a few times and she couldn¡¯t move anymore. ¡°You really killed Ouyang Shanshan?¡± Xiao Lingyu, who was fighting with Lan Yi not far away, gasped when he saw this scene. Ouyang Shanshan was a member of the Ouyang family. How could she do that when she knew her identity? Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. He had to get out of here! He had to run back! If Ouyang Shanshan died in her hands, how would he be any different? If he had known that she was someone he couldn¡¯t mess with, he wouldn¡¯t havee at all. He had already thought that his behavior with Ouyang Shanshan was too childish. Besides, it seemed that this Fire Cloud Wolf was Yun Feng¡¯s Magic Beast. Xiao Lingyu instantly felt that he and Ouyang Shanshan were the most ridiculous clowns in the world! Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want to fight anymore. He immediately tuned around and found an opening to escape desperately. The speed of his escape was so fast that even Lan Yi was a bit startled. ¡°Master, he ran away!¡± Lan Yi got up and was about to chase after her, but Yun Feng shook her head. Once Ouyang Shanshan died, the me Lion¡¯s contract was automatically canceled. Facing Little Fire¡¯s powerful attack, it kept retreating and finally shouted, ¡°Stop fighting! That human is dead! I surrender!¡± Little Fire had just stopped attacking when the me Lion turned around and ran away as quickly as Xiao Lingyu, disappearing without a trace. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but sneer when she saw that. Ouyang Shanshan was quite pitiful. After she died, no one took revenge for her. They all ran for their lives. Looking at Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s dead body on the ground, Yun Feng knew that trouble wasing for her. The Ouyang family was one of the five first-rate families. Since Ouyang Shanshan was a summoner, her status in the family shouldn¡¯t be low either. So what if the Ouyang family knew about Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s death? They would certainly target the Yan family, no, Yun Feng. Thinking of this, Yun Feng suddenly smiled. The smile at the corners of her mouth became bigger and bigger, which surprised Yan Che, who had been hiding on the side, ¡°The consequences are so severe, but you¡¯re still smiling?¡± Yan Che blinked his eyes and looked at Yun Feng, who wasughing loudly in the sky. ¡°Is she really a freak?¡± Yun Feng stood in the air and gazed at the tall city wall in front of her. Her road was destined to be full of thorns and there would be a lot of people wishing that she were dead. However, would she cower like that? No! Yun Feng burst intoughter. She took a deep breath and roared in the direction of Cann City, ¡°Whoever stands in my way shall die!¡± Her voice was like an eagle, piercing through the heavy clouds and reaching the sky! Yun Feng¡¯s voice prated the clouds and went straight to Cann City. Xiao Lingyu, who was desperately running back in the sky, staggered and almost fell from the sky. Whoever stands in my way will die! Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. Ouyang Shanshan was already dead! He sped up again. ¡°Swoosh¡­ Xiao Lingyu instantly ran back to his family in Cann City. ¡°Hah.¡± He kept panting heavily. His clothes were already soaked in cold sweat. Xiao Lingyu sat on the ground, panting. The scene of Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s death reyed in his mind. He recalled Yun Feng¡¯s merciless action and her cold face that was full of killing intent. They shouldn¡¯t have provoked her. Ouyang Shanshan was trying to get herself killed! Thinking of this, Xiao Ling was relieved in her mind. As long as he was back, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything! ¡°Lingyu, who made the bold deration just then? And why are you in such a mess?¡± A rough voice came. Xiao Lingyu raised his head. He hadn¡¯t realized that he was in such a mess yet. His face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear. He sat on the ground and panted like an ox. The person who spoke couldn¡¯t help but frown with displeasure on his face. ¡°What are you doing? Are you terrified? Get up!¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled wryly in his mind. He wanted to get up too, but he had been running back desperately. He didn¡¯t have much strength left and could only sit on the ground like this. ¡°Lingyu? Why are you sitting on the ground? As an elite of the Xiao family, you¡¯ve never been in such a sorry state. How rare!¡± A teasing voice came, followed by a few young people. Xiao Lingyu rolled his eyes at them angrily. These were the children of the uncles of the Xiao family. Those uncles had been coveting the position of the Xiao family¡¯s master for a long time. Chapter 595 - I Can Only Look Up To You (1)

Chapter 595: I Can Only Look Up To You (1)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Humph!¡± Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly and stood up with difficulty, holding the wall. The few young people all chuckled when they saw this. ¡°What happened to you? Didn¡¯t Ouyang Shanshan leave with you? With your strength, you shouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state even if you encountered a strong enemy!¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble again when he thought of Yun Feng. He looked up at the sullen man in front of him. ¡°Father, we met someone extraordinary. If I hadn¡¯t run fast, I probably couldn¡¯t havee back. Also, Ouyang Shanshan is already dead.¡± The other young people couldn¡¯t help but gasp after hearing that. Even the head of the Xiao family was slightly stunned. Ouyang Shanshan was dead? She was the star of the younger generation that the Ouyang family was proud of. She died just like that? The head of the Xiao family frowned and pondered. Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s death was a huge blow to the Ouyang family. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing that Ouyang Shanshan was dead. The five families had been on par for many years and nobody could take advantage of the others. However, once their strength was off-bnce, it would be a new opportunity. ¡°Was it the person you met just then who made the deration?¡± Master Xiao asked in a deep voice. Xiao Lingyu immediately nodded. Someone came to visit before he could tell them the details. ¡°Master Xiao, did you hear that voice just then?¡± An extremely deep voice came. After saying that, a few figures rushed over. Xiao Lingyu saw that it was the masters of the other three families! The other members of the younger generation of the Xiao family all retreated. Xiao Lingyu was about to turn around and leave, when a voice stopped him. ¡°Xiao Lingyu, where¡¯s my daughter, Ouyang Shanshan?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s body trembled slightly. The Master of the Xiao family couldn¡¯t help but look awful. ¡°Ouyang Tian, what¡¯s the meaning of this? What does your daughter¡¯s whereabouts have to do with Lingyu?¡± Ouyang Tian looked awful too. ¡°How is it none of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s business? They went out together. Now that he¡¯s back, my daughter, Ouyang Shanshan, is nowhere to be found. If I don¡¯t ask him, who should I ask?¡± The masters of the other three families all stood aside and looked like they were watching a good show. The rtionship between the Xiao family and the Ouyang family had always been good, and the children of the two families often interacted with each other. However, this time, they seemed to be having a fight. This matter involved the younger generation of their family. Neither of them, as a parent, would naturally not let it go easily. Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath and took two steps forward. ¡°Uncle Ouyang, Shanshan¡­ is dead.¡± After saying that, Ouyang Tian¡¯s face darkened. The other three Family Heads were also shocked. ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡± Ouyang Tian said in a gloomy tone as he stared at Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu was so frightened by his vicious gaze that he took a few steps back. The head of the Xiao family shouted furiously, ¡°Ouyang Tian! Lingyu has nothing to do with Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s death! Even if he had attacked her, could he have killed her at all?¡± The anger on Ouyang Tian¡¯s face subsided slightly. That was true. Ouyang Shanshan was quite strong. Even if Xiao Lingyu had attacked her, the chances of his winning weren¡¯t very high. After all, she was a summoner. How could she be taken down so easily? ¡°Could it be¡­ that voice just then¡­¡± Ouyang Tian¡¯s face turnedpletely cold. He gritted his teeth and the veins on his neck also bulged. How dare anyone kill his beloved daughter, Ouyang Shanshan? That person must be tired of living! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Lingyu immediately followed up and described what happened just then in detail,pletely omitting the fact that he and Ouyang Shanshan were the ones who took the initiative to attack. He described Yun Feng¡¯s self-defense as a provocation. ording to him, he and Ouyang Shanshan originally didn¡¯t want to talk to this person, but this person suddenly attacked. He should have given it his all, but he didn¡¯t expect this person to be a strong multi-element summoner! Ouyang Shanshan couldn¡¯t beat her, and he had to fight with his life to escape. Ouyang Tianyue¡¯s face became darker and darker as he listened. After Xiao Lingyu said that, Ouyang Tian said gloomily, ¡°You didn¡¯t care about Ouyang Shanshan at all and you escaped alone, right?¡± The head of the Xiao family¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. Xiao Lingyuughed dryly. ¡°Uncle Ouyang, I couldn¡¯t do anything at that time. Besides, Shanshan had always been powerful, so I was not worried at all. After all, I¡¯m not as strong as her.¡± Ouyang Tian remained silent with a sullen face. After a while, he asked, ¡°Yun Feng¡­ Yun Feng from the Yan family?¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. A faint aura pressed him down, making it difficult for him to breathe. The Xiao Family¡¯s master waved his hand abruptly, and Xiao Lingyu felt his breathing be a bit smoother. ¡°Humph!¡± Ouyang Tian grunted abruptly. He flicked his sleeve and was about to leave with a sullen expression. Seeing that, the head of the Xiao family immediately said, ¡°Brother Ouyang, what are you doin; Ouyang Tian didn¡¯t stop walking. He roared without looking back, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll skin that bastard, pull out her tendons, and cut her into pieces! If she had the guts to kill my beloved daughter, Ouyang Shanshan, then she should have the courage to ept my anger! I¡¯ll exterminate the Yan family!¡± The leaders of the other two families chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. The Xiao family¡¯s leader¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Brother Ouyang, are you giving the Hall Master a reason to get rid of you?¡± Ouyang Tian¡¯s body stiffened and he suddenly stopped. The other two Family Heads also said, ¡°Yes, Brother Xiao is right.¡± Ouyang Tian stood there with a gloomy face and the fury in his heart surged. The outstanding descendant of the Ouyang family was dead! She died just like that! She would nevere home again! How much effort would the Ouyang family have to spend to nurture another Ouyang Shanshan? Even though the Ouyang family had other outstanding children, they weren¡¯t as talented as Ouyang Shanshan. Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s death was undoubtedly a huge blow to the Ouyang family! Someone destroyed his family¡¯s future, so he had to take revenge! Someone killed his daughter, so he certainly wanted that family to be annihted! The anger in Ouyang Tian¡¯s heart soared, but what the Xiao family¡¯s head said just then forced his rationality back. ¡°Brother Ouyang, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know the purpose of expanding the roster of guardians of the Main Hall this time. The Hall Master is happy to see the current situation. You can say that Yun Fen is exactly what the Hall Master needs. If you touch the Yan family at this moment, the Hall Master will certainly have a good reason to eliminate you.¡± The master of the Xiao family kept a straight face. ¡°It¡¯s very painful to lose one¡¯s beloved daughter, but right now, you can only calm down.¡± Ouyang Tian clenched his fists tightly. Seeing him like this, the leader of the Xiao family sighed. ¡°I know the anger and resentment in your heart.. You can take revenge for this, but not right now, but during the screening contest!¡± Chapter 596 - I Can Only Look Up To You (2)

Chapter 596: I Can Only Look Up To You (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Ouyang Yun¡¯s body trembled slightly as viciousness shed through his eyes. That¡¯s right! In the screening contest, nobody cared who lived or died. If Yun Feng died up there, even the Hall Master would have nothing to say! ¡°Brother Ouyang, do you understand¡± said the Xiao family¡¯s master earnestly. Ouyang Tian snorted again and turned his head slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that the Xiao family can get away with this! You must be responsible for my daughter¡¯s death! Goodbye!¡± Ouyang Tian then quickly left. The Xiao family¡¯s master stood there with a darkened face. The other two family masters also left immediately. After everyone left, the master of the Xiao family nced at Xiao Lingyu gloomily. Xiao Lingyu moved his lips and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°You did a good job. It¡¯s good that Ouyang Shanshan is dead. It¡¯s beneficial for us.¡± The master of the Xiao family slowly put on a smile that was extremely gloomy. ¡°Yun Feng, this person isn¡¯t afraid of death. The four families are going to deal with you together. I¡¯d like to see how many lives you have!¡± ¡®When Yun Feng returned to Cann City from the sky, she clearly felt that the atmosphere in the city had suddenly be serious. Some experts looked even more nervous. It should be the result of her rather shocking voice just then. After all, it required a lot of courage to shout like that. Yun Feng¡¯s voice was full of energy. Even the leaders of the first-rate families had lingering fears, let alone others. As soon as she returned to the small yard where the Yan family was, Yun Feng was dragged out by a ck shadow. She didn¡¯t have time to react. Lan Yi and Little Firended in the yard. Meatball sat on Little Fire¡¯s head and yawned. Yan Ming, who had been waiting in the yard, couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Yun Feng being dragged away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Yan? Are you worried about Yun Feng?¡± A cheeky voice sounded, and Yan Che appeared out of nowhere. Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°No, but there are others who should feel worried for her. Brother Yan, are you enjoying the drama?¡± Yan Che was stunned. He touched his hair with his hand. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m fine. Let me tell you¡­¡± Yan Ming waved his hand and stopped Yan Che. He then stood up and flicked his clothes. ¡°Brother Yan, you¡¯re on your own. If Brother Qu finds out, be careful.¡± Yan Che took a deep breath. Yan Ming was still smiling, Yan Che suddenly thought of something and rolled his eyes. ¡°Yan Ming, do you know what Yun Feng did just now?¡± Yan Ming replied with an ¡°oh¡±. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t care. Yan Cheughed. ¡°She killed Ouyang Shanshan, who seemed to be¡­¡± ¡°Ouyang Shanshan?!¡± Yan Ming¡¯s voice suddenly became heavy and his face also darkened. Yan Che smiled even more happily when he saw this. This kid has been so arrogant. You¡¯re going to have a headache! ¡°She seems to be from a first-rate family. You¡¯re in trouble now.¡± Yan Cheughed, but didn¡¯t see Yan Ming¡¯s worried face. Yan Ming stood there in silence for a while and suddenlyughed. Yan Che blinked a few times. ¡°Why are youughing? Shouldn¡¯t you be having a headache right now? That¡¯s a member of a first-rate family. This first-rate family definitely won¡¯t let the Yan family off! You¡­ You¡¯re stillughing?¡± Yan Ming burst intoughter, as if he was very happy. ¡°Of course I do. I¡¯m d that Ouyang Shanshan died.¡± Yan Che looked at the smile at theers of Yan Ming¡¯s mouth and suddenly shivered. He took a few steps back. ¡°You¡¯re also a weirdo. I thought I was weird enough, but I found that you and Yun Feng are even more weird than me!¡± Yan Ming chuckled and walked out with his sleeves gently swinging. Yan Che shouted loudly when he saw that, ¡°Hey! Where are you going?¡± Yan Ming replied without looking back. He had already disappeared from the yard. ¡°Brother Yan, you don¡¯t have to ask. You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡± Yan Che¡¯s face turned red. Yan Ming was obviously mocking him for hisck of intelligence. Yan Che looked at Little Fire, Lan Yi and Meatball indignantly. All three of them looked away at the same time. Yan Che was so angry that he yelled, ¡°Freaks! They¡¯re all freaks!¡± At the same time, Yun Feng¡¯s wrist was grabbed firmly by a hand and she was instantly dragged into a room. The door was opened, she was dragged in and the door was closed again. Qu Lanyi sized her up from head to toe with a pair of worried eyes. The white light elements immediately invaded her body. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice trembled anxiously. When he found that Yun Feng¡¯s hand was injured, Qu Lanyi immediately became gloomy. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. These wounds are nothing.¡± A pair of arms was put on her shoulder. The next second, Yun Feng was dragged into a warm embrace, and his arms surrounded Yun Feng. Yun Feng heard Qu Lanyi¡¯s pounding heart. ¡°Who hurt you?¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng tightly, hoping to melt her into his body. Yun Feng put on a smile and put her arms around Qu Lanyi¡¯s body gently. She took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Those who hurt me have either run away or died.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes tumed cold, ¡°They have run away? Where did they go?¡± Yun Feng raised her head and looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s perfect facial features from below. Qu Lanyi lowered his head slightly and their eyes intertwined. ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself get hurt. If I¡¯m not with you, who will take care of you¡­¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Not with me? Where are you going?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes glittered. He caressed Yun Feng¡¯s shiny ck hair with a gentle look. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Yun Feng felt a bit awkward because of what Qu Lanyi said. What did he mean by that? Would he leave her one day? Would he? Yun Feng grabbed Qu Lanyi¡¯s clothes and held her tightly in her hand. Qu Lanyi chuckled and held her even more tightly, breathing into her neck. ¡°Fengfeng, if I disappear one day, will youe to find me?¡± Yun Feng was startled. She didn¡¯t say anything for a while. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything either. They breathed quietly and their hearts were racing. ¡°If you¡¯re gone, I¡¯ll have peace and quiet,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. Hearing that, Qu Lanyi let out a few muffledughs from the depths of his chest and slowly folded his arms. Their bodies were pressed together intimately without any gap.. Chapter 597 - I Can Only Look Up To You (3)

Chapter 597: I Can Only Look Up To You (3)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t let you have peace and quiet even if I have to die.¡± Qu Lanyi lowered his eyes and looked at the girl in his arms at this moment. His eyes moved slightly. ¡°Fengfeng, shouldn¡¯t our rtionship take a step forward?¡± Yun Feng suddenly raised her head, and Qu Lanyi put on a charming smile again. He quickly put his fingers on Yun Feng¡¯s neck and caressed it gently. He held the back of Yun Feng¡¯s head with her slender fingers and pressed his lips down slowly. A part of the man¡¯s body made Yun Fengpletely blush. ¡°You dog!¡± With the furious shout, Yun Feng blushed. She punched Qu Lanyi¡¯s chest fiercely. Qu Lanyi grunted and coughed awkwardly, but he still refused to let go of Yun Feng. ¡°Just kidding, just kidding¡­¡± Yun Feng blushed and was a bit flustered in her mind. Seeing how embarrassed Yun Feng was, Qu Lanyi burst intoughter. He held Yun Feng¡¯s face and pressed his lips against hers without hesitation. A loud kissnded on Yun Feng¡¯s red lips, making her blush even more. ¡°Bastard!¡± Yun Feng suddenly pushed Qu Lanyi away. She flipped her hand and summoned the fire element. Qu Lanyi quickly jumped away and dodged awkwardly while begging for mercy. The door was pushed open. Yan Che had just entered the room when a fireball flew towards him. Yan Che dodged and coughed. ¡°Cough, cough! Get out. Someone wants to see you!¡± Yan Che looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng frowned slightly. Had the Ouyang familye to her? Qu Lanyi¡¯s smiling face suddenly became serious. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡± Yun Feng nodded. When she walked to the Main Hall, she saw Yan Ming talking happily with a man. Seeing Yun Feng, Yan Ming¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The man, who was chatting happily with Yan Ming, sized Yun Feng up with great interest. ¡°So, this is Young Master Yan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Indeed, seeing is believing.¡± ¡°Haha, you tter me, my lord.¡± Yan Ming was very polite and humble. The man chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no time like the present. Come to the Main Hall with me. Young Master Yan, that¡¯s why you sought me, right?¡± Yan Ming smiled very elegantly. Yun Feng raised her eyebrows slightly. What should she say to Yan Ming? He was truly making use of herpletely without missing anything. She thought that Yan Ming already wanted to make an impression on the Hall Master. Yun Feng suddenly thought of the woman who once coveted Qu Lanyi. If Yan Ming could get close to that woman, it would be easier, but Yan Ming probably wouldn¡¯t do that. Yan Ming didn¡¯t go to the Main Hall with the man right away. Instead, he declined the offer and said that he would visit the Main Hall in person tomorrow. The man then left with a smile. The Yan family¡¯s status had already risen. Even the people from the Main Hall were polite. After the man left, Yun Feng said, ¡°If you want to get close to the Hall Master, isn¡¯t it better to take down his precious daughter?¡± Yan Ming nced at Yun Feng and chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Yun Feng was a bit surprised. ¡°I thought you¡¯re too proud to use that method.¡± Yan Ming burst intoughter with an unfathomable expression on his delicate facial features. ¡°As long as I can achieve the goal I want, I don¡¯t mind how I achieve it.¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly. Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°However, I¡¯m not interested in the Hall Master¡¯s precious daughter. I don¡¯t just want to befriend the Hall Master either.¡± ¡°Even though your strength hasn¡¯t reached the level of the experts yet, your mind is as sophisticated as theirs.¡± Yun Fengmented. Yan Mingughed. ¡°Thank you for thinking so highly of me. I¡¯m just a nobody.¡± Yun Feng put on a smile. Yan Tianhao would regret that he hadn¡¯t paid attention to this illegitimate son a few years earlier. If Yan Ming had been valued a bit earlier, the Yan family wouldn¡¯t be what it was today. Yan Ming was capable and cunning, He indeed had the potential for the position of the family¡¯s master, perhaps somewhere even higher. At this moment, Yun Feng had already foreseen Yan Ming¡¯s future. Many yearster, this unintentional encounter between Yun Feng and him would make him an overlord on the West Continent. The next day, Yan Ming visited the Main Hall with Yun Feng just as he said. Outsiders were usually not allowed to enter the Main Hall, especially those from second-rate families. However, the Yan family was an exception. Although the news of Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s death didn¡¯t spread like wildfire, everyone who should know about it, including the Main Hall Master, knew about it. As soon as she entered the Main Hall, Yun Feng saw a familiar person. Hao Cheng, whom she had met before, was also one of guardians of the Main Hall. The Hao family was one of the top families too. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re here.¡± Hao Cheng greeted Yun Feng courteously when he saw her. Yan Ming looked at Yun Feng in surprise. Hao Cheng was a guardian of the Main Hall. He was one of the most important people here, yet he was so polite to Yun Feng? ¡°Lord Hao, how have you been?¡± Yun Feng greeted him. Hao Cheng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Miss Yun. This way, please.¡± Hao Chengpletely ignored Yan Ming. Yan Ming wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. This person was extraordinarily adaptable. Yun Feng followed behind Lord Hao, while Yan Ming followed at the side. Right now, he hadpletely be an essory. Under Hao Cheng¡¯s lead, the two of them walked deeper into the Main Hall. Along the way, they attracted a lot of gazes. People were scrutinizing her angrily and confusedly. There were people from first-rate families everywhere in the Main Hall. Naturally, some of them were from the Ouyang family. Hao Cheng led Yun Feng to a ce. ¡°Miss Yun, please wait here for a moment. The Master willeter.¡± After saying that, Hao Cheng bowed to Yun Feng courteously and left. Yun Feng and Yan Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit confused in their minds. They decided to take things as they came. ¡°You¡¯re Yun Feng!¡± A furious shout came from the door after a while. A young man ran in aggressively and stared at Yun Feng with bloodshot eyes. ¡°You killed Shanshan?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Yan Ming looked at the young man. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The young man roared as he stared at Yun Feng. ¡°You killed Shanshan?¡± The young man¡¯s breathing was rapid and full of resentment. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°That¡¯s right. I killed her. She deserved to die!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The young man¡¯s breath tightened. How could she feel justified when she had killed someone? ¡°I will take revenge for Shanshan!¡± The young man shouted as he stabbed Yun Feng with the longsword in his hand. Yun Feng sneered¡­ Did this mere Commander want to take revenge? Chapter 598 - I Can Only Look Up To You (4)

Chapter 598: I Can Only Look Up To You (4)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions She suddenly extended her hand forward and the space around the young man instantly distorted. The young man¡¯s eyes were red and he still rushed forward without caring about his life. Yun Feng clenched her fist! ¡°Wait!¡± Another voice came. The space that Yun Feng controlled was opened by a stream of air. Yun Feng raised her brows and looked over. A few young men rushed over anxiously. The young man in the lead immediately grabbed the person who wanted to take revenge recklessly. ¡°Take him back!¡± The young man said to the few people behind him. That impulsive young man was immediately taken away, but he still shouted, ¡°Brother, she killed Shanshan. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for her? Revenge, revenge!¡± The sounds of revenge gradually faded away. The young man stood on the spot with an awful expression as he looked at Yun Feng. ¡°You killed my sister, Ouyang Shanshan. Just because the Ouyang family doesn¡¯t do anything to you doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll let you go.¡± Yun Feng narrowed her eyes after hearing this. ¡°Ouyang Shanshan deserved to die.¡± ¡®The young man clenched his fists hard after hearing this. He was obviously trying to control the anger in his heart. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t provoked her, how would my sister have died? The Ouyang family will remember the grudge between us forever!¡± Yun Feng smiled. The big families were indeed good at twisting facts. If Ouyang Shanshan and Xiao Lingyu hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to attack and even kill her, how would she have possibly attacked them? If someone wanted to kill her, should she just stand there and let them kill her? It was pointless to talk to these big families. Since the truth was so twisted, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. It was unnecessary to exin anything at all! ¡°Then keep it in mind. I¡¯ll wait,¡± said Yun Feng casually. The young man tightened his face and left without saying anything else. At this moment, Yan Ming said softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you exin?¡± Yun Feng nced at him indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to exin anything. These people can think whatever they want. If they want revenge, juste.¡± Yan Ming looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Haha, Yun Feng, my young friend, I¡¯ve finally met you!¡± A loud and clear voice sounded. Yun Feng and Yan Ming both looked towards the entrance of the yard. A rough man with a bit of stubble on his face walked in with a very strong body. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s happy look, he should be the master of the Main Hall. ¡°Humph!¡± A soft snort came from behind the man. Yun Feng saw the daughter of the so-called Hall Master looking at her with disdain. Even though she didn¡¯t say anything, Yun Feng knew from the way her mouth moved that she wasn¡¯t saying anything good. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to meet Zhan Li¡¯s daughter.¡± The man burst intoughter. What he said made Yan Ming slightly shocked. Zhan Li¡¯s daughter? Who was Zhan Li? It seemed that his fianc¨¦e had a great background. ¡°Hall Master, you must be joking.¡± The Hall Master¡¯s ck eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°Zhan Li is someone who never jokes. Yun Feng, don¡¯t try to make excuses. Why? Are you looking down on the Bright Moon Hall?¡± Hearing this, Yun Feng suddenly burst intoughter and narrowed her ck eyes. ¡°Hall Master, are you looking down on me?¡± Yan Ming¡¯s expression tightened. She didn¡¯t flinch at all in front of the Hall Master. Yan Ming gazed at the girl in front of him. The girl¡¯s straight back and strong words made Yan Ming feel shocked in his heart. Yun Feng, what heights can you reach? He might only be able to look up to her in this life! Hearing what Yun Feng said, the Bright Moon Hall¡¯s Master suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re indeed fearless. You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re so courageous and bold!¡± The Bright Moon Hall¡¯s Master was very satisfied. Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re shown enough respect to me bying here today. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the others.¡± After saying that, the Hall Master turned around and walked out. Even though he was a bit afraid of Yun Feng¡¯s identity, the Hall Master¡¯s dignity was still there. He wasn¡¯t asking for her opinion just then. He was telling her to follow his instructions. Yun Feng followed him, and Yan Ming followed her with a smile. However, the Hall Master¡¯s daughter, Yuehua, stopped. Seeing that, Yun Feng asked Yan Ming to go first. She then stopped ¡°Flirtatious woman, you¡¯ve got a fianc¨¦ in just a few days?¡± The daughter of the leader said sarcastically as she flipped her hair. ¡°If you don¡¯t want that man, he will be mine!¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you. He already said that and you still want to pester him. How thick must a person¡¯s skin be for them to behave like you?¡± The daughter of the hall master flushed because of what she said. ¡°You¡­ What right do you have to say that about me? I won¡¯t give up on that man! Humph!¡± The daughter of the hall master twisted her body and walked forward. Yun Feng¡¯s face was slightly cold. She couldn¡¯t reveal this fianc¨¦e identity in the current situation. She had to hold on until the end of the selection no matter what. If this troublesome woman was still making a move on Qu Lanyi, she wouldn¡¯t care even if she was exposed! The noises of an annoying fly wouldn¡¯t disappear until it was swatted to death! Yuehua was only just saying. When she knew that Yun Feng was Zhan Li¡¯s daughter, she certainly didn¡¯t dare to have any thoughts about Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng also looked like a fake fianc¨¦e. She and her father certainly knew in their minds and didn¡¯t want to expose her. However, in order to make Yun Feng feel bad, the daughter of the Hall Master had to provoke her just to show off and gain the upper hand. Yuehua, who was walking in the front, secretly looked back at Yun Feng. When she saw Yun Feng¡¯s slightly gloomy face, she raised the corners of her mouth proudly. In terms of strength, she wasn¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s match at all. However, she would find every opportunity to make things difficult for Yun Feng. She was truly angry in her heart and had nowhere to vent it. Her father, who doted on her so much, couldn¡¯t do anything to Yun Feng and even scolded her not to provoke her again. Of course, Yuehua couldn¡¯t take this lying down. If it were in the past, her father would¡¯ve settled it for her. However, this time, her father¡¯s attitude was different. Yuehua didn¡¯t know who Zhan Li was or what his identity was, but she knew that her father was a bit afraid of Zhan Li. Yuehua didn¡¯t believe that Yun Feng was Zhan Li¡¯s daughter. They didn¡¯t look alike at all and they didn¡¯t even have the same surname. If they were really father and daughter, she would be an illegitimate child! The Hall Master kept walking forward, with wind blowing under his feet. Yan Ming followed behind with a calm expression, keeping a certain distance from him. The Hall Master suddenly turned around and looked at Yan Ming.. ¡°You¡¯re Yan Ming of the Yan family?¡± Chapter 599 - The Contest Begins (1)

Chapter 599: The Contest Begins (1)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yan Ming chuckled after hearing that. ¡°Yes, Iam Yan Ming.¡± The leader of the Bright Moon Hall looked at Yan Ming thoughtfully and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know the truth about the rtionship between you and Yun Feng.¡± Yan Ming was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled. He wasn¡¯t nervous at all when the Hall Master exposed him in front of his face. ¡°The Hall Master is truly smart. I knew I couldn¡¯t keep it a secret from you.¡± The Hall Master snorted and said coldly again, ¡°I¡¯m not exposing you because you¡¯ll certainly be useful. Don¡¯t let me down.¡± Yan Ming lowered his head slightly with a respectful and obedient look. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, Hall Master.¡± The Hall Master didn¡¯t say anything else. He walked up the stairs with big steps. Yan Ming lifted his clothes and followed him with a faint smile at theers of his mouth. There was a hint of strong confidence on his slightly raised face. He knew that the opportunity to make a difference was about to e. ¡®When Yun Feng walked to the stairs, she saw four men waiting there. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know any of them, but these four men looked like they knew her. One of them had obvious muscles all over his body and the muscles in his jaw were constantly loosening, The veins on his neck were protruding. Yun Feng knew that he must be the master of the Ouyang family, Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s father. There was a smile at the corners of her mouth. Yun Feng walked over and the Hall Master said to the four men, ¡°This is Yun Feng, my young friend. You all want to get to know her, right? Yun Feng, these four people are the masters of the four first-rate families, Xiao Fan, Ouyang Tian, Xue Lin and Zhong Qing.¡± Yun Feng nced at the four of them with a smile. ¡°Greetings, Masters. I¡¯m Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡± Xue Lin said with a smile as he nced at Ouyang Tian. Ouyang Tian¡¯s face immediately turned much paler and he looked at Yun Feng with fire in his eyes. If he were somewhere else, if he hadn¡¯t had to consider the overall situation, if he hadn¡¯t had to take care of the Ouyang family, Ouyang Tian would have already made a move! ¡°That¡¯s right. She attacked fearlessly in Cann City. I wonder where she got her courage,¡± said Zhong Qing in a low voice with an obvious smile. Yun Feng chuckled after hearing that. ¡°Someone certainly gave her the courage. Since they were stirring up trouble, how could I back off?¡± Ouyang Tian couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Xiao Fan, who was next to him, immediately said, ¡°Hall Master, did you ask us toe here just to meet Yun Feng? It seems that she must have a very important ce in your heart.¡± After hearing that, the Hall Master burst intoughter and looked at Ouyang Tian. ¡°Ouyang, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? I brought Yun Feng here. You should at least give me some respect!¡± There was obvious oppression in his tone. The Hall Master seemed to be happy to see Ouyang Tian struggle. He forced him to speak. Ouyang Tian took a deep breath and the veins on his neck bulged. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ve seen you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Master Ouyang. I¡¯m just a junior. It¡¯s my honor to meet you.¡± Ouyang Tian¡¯s breathing became rough and he clenched his fists tightly. The Hall Master burst intoughter with a delighted look. Xiao Fan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°It seems that the Hall Master has a candidate for the guardian position?¡± The Hall Master narrowed his eyes after hearing this and nced at Xiao Fan with a sharp gaze. ¡°I certainly have my candidate for the guardian position.¡± Seeing this, Xiao Fan didn¡¯t say anything else. The Lord nced at the four of them. ¡°Alright, you can go now. Regarding thepetition for the guardian position, you can be a bit more generous. It will be good for you if you give others a chance.¡± The faces of the four of them couldn¡¯t help but darken when they heard that. There was obvious dissatisfaction in what the Hall Master said. No one would want to be restrained as the Hall Master. This position required absolute power! The four of them retreated with different expressions. It was obvious what the Hall Master meant. Why did he add a new guardian position, and not draft one directly from the four families? He was telling the four families that he was extremely dissatisfied with the current situation and wanted to change it! As the four family masters walked back, Ouyang Tian couldn¡¯t hold it any longer. He swung his fist fiercely in the air and a towering tree in the Bright Moon Hall suddenly fell to the ground! This shocked quite a lot of people, but when they saw that it was the four of them who did this, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to say anything or approach. ¡°Damn it! That little bastard can still smile! I¡¯m so angry!¡± Ouyang Tian roared with red eyes. The other three people all looked rather gloomy. The Hall Master clearly meant to be friendly with Yun Feng just then. Even if the Yan family couldn¡¯t get the guardian position, their status would also rise. ¡°There¡¯s something I thought the Lord would tell us directly, but he hasn¡¯t said anything yet.¡± Xue Lin said in a deep voice. The other three looked at him in confusion. Xue Lin nced at them. ¡°Do you know Yun Feng¡¯s identity?¡± ¡°What other identity does that little bastard have? Is she someone we can¡¯t touch?¡± Ouyang Tian roared, while Xue Lin¡¯s expression became even gloomier. Ouyang Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel his throat a bit dry when he saw this. Xiao Fan¡¯s heart also sank when he saw Xue Lin¡¯s face. Was Yun Feng really someone they couldn¡¯t touch? ¡°Why are you keeping us in suspense? Just tell us!¡± Zhong Qing urged. Xue Lin moved his lips. ¡°She¡¯s Zhan Li¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ouyang Tian shouted with his eyes wide open, as if he didn¡¯t believe that at all. Xiao Fan¡¯s face also turned cold in an instant. Zhong Qing smiled awkwardly. ¡°Where did you get this information? Don¡¯t tell me you really believed it when the Yan family told you it?¡± ¡°If that bastard is Zhan Li¡¯s daughter, I¡¯ll say my name backwards!¡± Ouyang Tian said in disdain. Xiao Fan also looked at Xue Lin in disbelief. ¡°Xue Lin, the credibility of this news is really low.¡± Xue Lin sneered coldly with a look of ignorance. ¡°This news is absolutely true. Zhan Li said it himself. How can it be fake? Ouyang Tian, prepare to say your name backwards.¡± Ouyang Tian¡¯s stunned expression froze. Xiao Fan was the first person to ept the news. ¡°Zhan Li said it himself¡­ But this matter is too strange. Even their surnames are different. Besides, if they¡¯re father and daughter, they look really. Chapter 600 - The Contest Begins (2)

Chapter 600: The Contest Begins (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°We don¡¯t need to know whether or not she is his biological daughter. We just need to know that she¡¯s Zhan Li¡¯s daughter,¡± said Zhong Qing in a deep voice. The expressions of the few of them darkened again. Zhan Li¡¯s daughter. That Zhan Li was a figure that even the Hall Master was afraid of. If she was his daughter, they really¡­ couldn¡¯t touch her. ¡°Did my daughter die for nothing?¡± Ouyang Tian roared furiously. He was unwilling and furious in his mind. Was this matter over just like that? Was his Ouyang family so easily bullied? ¡°What else can you do about this? Do you want to provoke Zhan Li?¡± said Xiao Fan. Ouyang Tian¡¯s face suddenly stiffened. Zhan Li, this man who had always been alone and had unpredictable strength, nobody knew his background. They only knew that his strength and ability were terrifying! ¡°Brother Ouyang, as I said, don¡¯t do anything in private. If you¡¯re really angry, just put it on this election. As long as you kill Yun Feng in the arena during thepetition, what can Zhan Li do?¡± Xiao Fan sneered. Ouyang Tian smiled coldly. That¡¯s right. If there was any grudge, just wait and resolve it in thepetition! ¡°Then, Brother Ouyang, let¡¯s see how your family deals with Yun Feng.¡± The masters of the other two families both smiled. Ouyang Tian looked at the other three people with a bad expression. If such a thing hadn¡¯t happened to the Ouyang family, he wouldn¡¯t have forced himself to do this! However, Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s death was too great a blow. The Ouyang family had to take revenge! If they didn¡¯t take revenge, wouldn¡¯t the Ouyang family be despised by everyone? ¡°Humph!¡± Ouyang Tian flicked his sleeve and left. The other three people looked at his back thoughtfully. ¡°Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s death made this old guypletely furious.¡± ¡°Anyone would be like that. Such a young and outstanding descendant died just like that. Who can pretend that nothing happened? Let¡¯s just watch the show this time. Isn¡¯t the Hall Master also waiting to watch the show?¡± said Zhong Qing slowly. The other two people nodded. The Ouyang family was truly unlucky. After the four of them left, Yun Feng followed the Hall Master into the Main Hall. Yuehua sat aside casually. It was obvious that the Hall Master doted on her daughter and didn¡¯t avoid anything. ¡°Yun Feng, how confident are you in winning this position?¡± The Hall Master didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly said. Yun Feng raised her brows in surprise. ¡°Hall Master, you¡¯re asking a very interesting question. I can¡¯t say how confident I am, After all, the other families aren¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± The Hall Master burst intoughter. ¡°Yun Feng, don¡¯t be so humble. You¡¯re a powerhouse too. How can the descendants of those families be your match?¡± Yuehua looked at Yun Feng angrily on the side. Her Seven Cloud Whip had been destroyed by herst time! ¡°Tm not being humble. It¡¯s the truth. You can¡¯t underestimate anyone.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently. The Hall Master looked at Yun Feng deeply. It was truly rare to have such a calm mind at such a young age. She was indeed Zhan Li¡¯s daughter. ¡°Yun Feng, even if you get the guardian position, I won¡¯t dare to let you have it. Zhan Li won¡¯t agree, haha!¡± Yun Feng smiled. Uncle Zhan seemed to be quite influential on the West Continent. Even the Hall Master treated him so specially. ¡°Right, Yun Feng.¡± The Hall Master changed the topic. ¡°Do you know what your father is busy with right now?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Uncle Zhan was only joking when he said that I was his daughter. You don¡¯t have to take him seriously. As for what Uncle Zhan is doing, I don¡¯t know at all. You asked the wrong person.¡± ¡®The Hall Master chuckled. It didn¡¯t matter whether Yun Feng and Zhan Li were truly father and daughter. As long as Zhan Li said so, they were! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so close to the Yan family, Yun Feng. This is truly unexpected.¡± ¡°It was my honor to know Yun Feng,¡± said Yan Ming on the side. Yuehua snorted in disdain and the Hall Master chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. Yun Feng is the Yan family¡¯s benefactor.¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly on the side. She only wanted the body-tempering solution back then. Who would have thought that the Yan family would be pushed to such a height? ¡°Tm optimistic about the Yan family in thispetition. The Yan family won¡¯t let me down in the future.¡± Yan Ming nodded and bowed to the Hall Master. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hall Master. The Yan family won¡¯t let you down.¡± Yun Feng sat on the side. It seemed that the Yan family¡¯s road was going up. Even if they couldn¡¯t get the guardian spot, the Hall Master would still treat the Yan family differently. Yan Ming¡¯s ambitions would also be inted. Yun Feng nced at Yan Ming. She really couldn¡¯t predict where he would go. The day of the contest wasing soon. There were a total of fourteen families that participated in the contest. The Yue family, where the Hall Master was from, didn¡¯t participate in the contest. The other four first-rate families and the ten second-rate families amounted to a total of fourteen families. The first-rate families had the privilege to directly advance to the final selection. The first step of the contest was for the second-rate families topete with each other and send out four winners topete with the four first-rate families respectively. They would take the form of one-on-one matches and half of the candidates would be eliminated in one round. Four winners would be sent out in four rounds ofpetition. Then, the four winners that qualified would fight again in two rounds. They would send out two winners topete in the finals. In other words, this contest was all one-on-one duels, and all the winners would be decided in one go. The method of drawing lots waspletely based on luck. If you got a weak family, you would be lucky. If you got a strong family, you could only me it on your bad luck. If you wanted to qualify for the next round, your strength was part of it and your luck also yed an important role. Every family could only send one person for the contest, and they couldn¡¯t change the candidate halfway. The first-rate families undoubtedly had a lot of advantages when only one person was picked. In other words, the first-rate families fought fewer battles than the second-rate families. For the people of the second-rate families who participated in the election, they suffered a lot. The rest time after a battle was very short. They wouldn¡¯t be able to recover much in just one day. The second-rate families were facing the first-rate families who had never fought and were full of energy. Considering the strength of the first-rate families, it would be difficult for them to beat the first-rate families! The second-rate families didn¡¯t dare to disagree with this rule. After all, it was already good enough for them to participate in the contest. The second-rate families would draw lots in advance. Thepetition for the second-rate families was very harsh. The ten families would be divided into five groups, one on one. However, only four winners would be chosen. A new rule was added in thepetition between the second-rate families. The victory didn¡¯t only require a defeat, but also the time cost.. The candidate who won with the longest time would be automatically eliminated! Chapter 601 - The Contest Begins (3)

Chapter 601: The Contest Begins (3)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions This requirement made many second-rate families sigh. Not only did they have topete with their strength, but they also had to win fast! The Hong and Lan families were certainly confident. With someone like Yun Feng in the Yan family, the Yan family certainly wouldn¡¯t be worried. The other second-rate families could only ept it helplessly. On the day of the contest, the entire Cann City was in an uproar. The venue of the contest was in the Main Hall of the Bright Moon Hall. The civilians didn¡¯t have the right to enter, so they could only watch with anticipation from the outside. The other families that came to watch the contest were lucky enough to enter. The second-rate families that didn¡¯t participate in the contest took up the majority. A lot of people came to the Main Hall of the Bright Moon Hall on this day, and most of them were here to watch the drama. However, after entering the Main Hall, each family restrained themselves. After all, this was the Main Hall, not a ce where they could behave randomly. The young disciples who were usually domineering in some small ces also restrained themselves and didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly, fearing that they might offend someone impressive. The Bright Moon Hall attached great importance to the selection of the Hall Guardian this time. They specially prepared an area for these second-rate families to watch thepetition. The contest hadn¡¯t started yet, but the seats of the audience were almost full. ¡°Which family do you think will be able to get the position?¡± ¡°That goes without saying. Of course, it¡¯s going to be from the first-rate families! Didn¡¯t the former guardians alle from first-rate families?¡± ¡°Idon¡¯t think so. The Hong family and the Lan family are also very strong. I heard that the Yan family has risen recently.¡± ¡°speaking of the Yan family, do you know the recent rumors?¡± ¡°Of course! Who in Cann City doesn¡¯t know about that fianc¨¦e of the Yan family, Yun Feng? I heard she¡¯s an impressive summoner!¡± The constant whispers spread throughout the entire observation area. The focus of many people¡¯s discussion was naturally about which family would get the guardian position this time. Most of them firmly believed that it would be a first-rate family. After all, their strength and background were obvious. Some people also guessed that it was the Hong family and the Lan family from the second-rate families, but they all had a neutral attitude towards the Yan family, watching and waiting, Even though Yun Feng was quite strong, that was just a rumor. Only Ouyang Shanshan and Xiao Lingyu, who had fought with her, knew whether she was strong or not. Ouyang Shanshan was already dead. Xiao Lingyu certainly couldn¡¯t tell everyone how miserable he looked at that time. Yun Feng¡¯s strength was still unknown in the eyes of others, but seeing how calm andposed the Yan family was, everyone was very curious. ¡°[ think that Yun Feng is just so-so. Maybe she just has the title of summoner.¡± Some people said with disdain, while the others allughed loudly. ¡°I think Yun Feng is a powerful person. Which summoner is easy to deal with? The Yan family is just a second-rate family. They¡¯re quite confident to sign up this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pointless for you to specte here. When Yun Feng goes on stage for the contest, everything will be clear! She¡¯ll show whether or not she¡¯s truly strong!¡± ¡®The observation area was gradually filled with people. Most of the younger generation of the second-rate families hade to broaden their horizons. The second-rate families that were participating also sent people here. The Yan family sent Yan Tianhao, the leader of the Yan family. ¡°Brother Yan, congrattions this time.¡± The masters of a few second-rate families all greeted Yan Tianhao when they saw him. They were about the same level, but the Yan family signed up for the contest this time. The small families were all shocked, especially when the Yan family had such a summoner fianc¨¦e. ¡°Haha, not at all. Yan Ming, that kid, is lucky.¡± Yan Tianhao didn¡¯t dare to im that he was lucky. The reason why Yun Feng was in the Yan family was because of Yan Ming. However, seeing the envious eyes of the masters of these small families, Yan Tianhao was naturally delighted in his heart. ¡°Brother Yan!¡± A voice called out. The few small families looked over and saw that it was the heads of the powerful Hong and Lan families. The heads of the two families walked over with a smile, as if they were very familiar with Yan Tianhao. Yan Tianhao was naturally ttered in his mind. These two families wereparable to the first-rate families! ¡°Master Hong, Master Lan.¡± The other families quickly greeted them obsequiously. The masters of the two families only replied briefly and then said to Yan Tianhao very intimately, ¡°Why are you still standing here? We have our own seats.¡± The leaders of the small families all stood there awkwardly. Yan Tianhao chuckled and said to the others, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯l be leaving first.¡± The leaders of the small familiesughed dryly as they watched Yan Tianhao and the two masters leave. They said with a rather sour tone, ¡°It¡¯s truly different once you gain power.¡± ¡°Yeah, the Yan family finally met a fortune bringer this time.¡± ¡°Hm! Not necessarily. If this fortune bringer actually brings misfortune, the Yan family will be humiliated.¡± Even though they said so, they were still envious and jealous of Yan Tianhao. How great would it be if their son was engaged to this summoner! Under the leadership of the Hong and Lan families, Yan Tianhao walked to an area. As he looked around, he saw that the leaders of the four top families were sitting there! Yan Tianhao¡¯s breath tightened. He was about to bend down and greet them, when the leaders of the four families spoke first, ¡°Are you the leader of the Yan family?¡± Yan Tianhao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The Yan family had caught their attention! ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort startled Yan Tianhao. ¡°Haha, nice to meet you.¡± Except for him, the other three people all smiled at Yan Tianhao casually. The masters of the Hong and Lan families were extremely upset in their minds. What did the Yan family have that made these few people take the initiative to greet them? They had never received such treatment! Yan Tianhao really felt a bit dizzy. ¡°Alright, Master Yan, please sit down.¡± Yan Tianhao nodded in a daze. He managed to stay rational and sat down. This was a separate area that was specially set up for the participating families. When Yan Tianhao sat down, he could clearly feel the jealousy in the eyes of the other participating second-rate families. The corners of Yan Tianhao¡¯s mouth slowly lifted. The Yan family was different! ¡°Brother Yan.¡± The leaders of the Hong and Lan families sat next to Yan Tianhao.. ¡°Brother Yan, whoever wins this contest, it will be a glory of the second-rate families, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chapter 602 - The Contest Begins (4)

Chapter 602: The Contest Begins (4)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yan Tianhao nced at the two family masters and chuckled. ¡°Of course, but the Yan family doesn¡¯t dare to be arrogant.¡± The two family masters chuckled. ¡°Brother Yan, you¡¯re too kind! With someone like Yun Feng here, what¡¯s there for the Yan family to worry about? It¡¯s very difficult for such a talented person to appear even in a first-rate family.¡± Yan Tianhao said humbly that he didn¡¯t deserve the honor, but he was delighted in his mind. At this moment, Yan Ming came over. The two of them immediately said when they saw Yan Ming, ¡°This must be Yan Ming. Brother Yan, you really have a great son!¡± Yan Tianhao was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Yan Ming thoughtfully. Yan Ming smiled and sat next to Yan Tianhao without saying anything. ¡°Impressive and calm, not bad.¡± The Lan family¡¯s masterplimented on the side. A hint ofcency shed through Yan Tianhao¡¯s eyes. Yan Ming smiled humbly on the side. ¡°Brother Yan, you must¡¯ve already picked the heir of the Yan family!¡± Yan Tianhao burst intoughter. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m very satisfied with this son of mine.¡± Yan Ming sat aside with his ck eyes slightly lowered and didn¡¯t say anything. The masters of the Hong and Lan families burst intoughter. How could you not be satisfied? Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know the background of your son¡¯[emailprotected]? The noisy venue suddenly became quiet. The few of them looked up and saw the Hall Master walking out slowly. Excitement and anticipation shed in everyone¡¯s eyes. Thepetition this time was about to begin! The Hall Master stood in the middle of the arena and looked around at the crowd. These second-rate families were lucky to be able toe here today. It could also be said that if the Hall Master hadn¡¯t agreed, the second-rate families wouldn¡¯t have been able to participate in this election. ¡°The first-rate families have always been responsible for the position of guardians, but after so many years, the development of second-rate families has far exceeded my imagination. Some second-rate families aren¡¯t weaker than first-rate families! The position of guardians can¡¯t be monopolized by the first-rate families. All the powerful families in the Bright Moon Hall can participate!¡± The crowd cheered after hearing this. The second-rate families were extremely grateful for the Hall Master¡¯s wisdom and righteousness in their hearts. The faces of the four family¡¯s masters of the first-rate families were half ck as they sat there. The man took all the good things and put all the shit on their heads! The Lord of the Bright Moon Hall said a few more words. It was about how generous he was, how determined he was to recruit talented people, and how he would let everyone thrive together. The first-rate families and second-rate families were the main forces of the Bright Moon Hall. These words made the second-rate families all excited. They looked like they would sacrifice their lives if he gave the order. Yan Tianhao sat there with excitement all over his face. This was an opportunity for the Yan family to stand up for themselves. As long as they could get the Hall Master¡¯s recognition, the Yan family wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything in the future! Yan Ming, on the other hand, sat aside with a calm look on his face. He didn¡¯t look excited at all. This young man was probably the calmest one in the audience. The Hall Master then exined the rules of the contest. Firstly, the second-rate families would go on stage and draw lots to form five groups, giving four winners. The time of victory was more important in this contest. Not only did they have to win, but they also had to win quickly! If they were thest one to appear, they would be eliminated even if they won. Yun Feng stood backstage and listened to the speech. She yawnedzily. Certainly, the man had to talk big, She nced at the other nine contestants, who looked as nervous as ever. Even the members of the Hong family and the Lan family were the same. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what they were nervous about. It didn¡¯t matter to her who she picked to fight. She only needed to win in the shortest time possible. The other nine people were nervous because of Yun Feng. How strong was this summoner of the Yan family? Even if they didn¡¯t know Yun Feng¡¯s strength, they also knew that she wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with just because she was a summoner! The nine of them were praying subconsciously in their minds that they wouldn¡¯t meet Yun Feng by drawing lots, especially the two members of the Hong family and the Lan family. If they met Yun Feng in this round, they might not be able to quality! The speech was finally over. The ten contestants walked up one after another. When Yun Feng walked out, there was a round of cheers. ¡°Look, that¡¯s the Yan family¡¯s summoner!¡± ¡°What? She¡¯s so young!¡± ¡°How strong can she be? I think she¡¯s just so-so!¡± Yan Tianhao sat on the high seat and his body suddenly tightened. Yan Ming nced at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. The girl¡¯s face was so calm that there was almost no expression on it. There was even a trace of impatience. Yan Ming suddenly smiled. Yan Tianhao looked at Yan Ming curiously and didn¡¯t understand what he was smiling about. Yan Ming simply smiled and there was delight in his eyes. She was probably the only one who could show her impatience at such an asion! ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re here anyway!¡± In a corner above the arena, a voice sounded. Ina hidden space, Yan Che, Qu Lanyi, Yaoyao, Little Fire, Lan Yi and Meatball, who was sitting on Little Fire¡¯s head, were all here! This time, Yun Feng didn¡¯t bring Little Fire and Lan Yi with her, because she didn¡¯t need the power of the Magic Beasts. Her strength alone was enough! If the summoners of the first-rate families were truly tricky, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to make use of her pets then! Apart from the first-rate and second-rate families¡¯ candidates, no outsiders were allowed to enter today¡¯spetition. Qu Lanyi and Yan Che certainly weren¡¯t qualified, but who were they? Qu Lanyi had the strength of a Monarch Level expert and Yan Che was a dark-element mage. Both of them had no problem hiding in the space. Even if there were many powerhouses in front of them, they wouldn¡¯t be discovered or exposed. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng with a smile. At this moment, Yun Feng suddenly raised her head and looked at where Qu Lanyi was. Qu Lanyi was stunned. Yun Feng seemed to understand everything. She even put on a smile at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi chuckled and winked at her. Yun Feng then looked away. Yan Ming, who had been observing Yun Feng, saw that Yun Feng was looking somewhere. He couldn¡¯t help but look up. There was nothing in the sky. What was she looking at? After thinking for a while, Yan Ming knew that Qu Lanyi must be here too. The Hall Master asked someone to take out the lots and nced at the sky. Qu Lanyi looked at him and frowned.. Chapter 603 - This Is Combat (1)

Chapter 603: This Is Combat (1)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That old man can see us?¡± Yan Che looked at the Hall Master curiously on the side, who smiled thoughtfully. Qu Lanyi also gave him a smile. ¡°What do you think? The Hall Master is stronger than you and me. Otherwise, how can he be the master of this hall? Someone who can sit on this chair can¡¯t be an ordinary person.¡± Yan Che pursed his lips. His hand was itchy and he wanted to touch Yaoyao¡¯s face. Yaoyao looked very cute on the outside, like a little girl. She was so cute that Yan Che really wanted to pinch Yaoyao¡¯s little face. However, every time he did that, Yaoyao showed an extremely fierce expression, and her sharp little teeth didn¡¯t hold back at all. Yan Che was helpless. He could only give up the thought in his mind and sit in the air in boredom. ¡°The election is about to begin. There¡¯s really no suspense at all.¡± The few Magic Beasts also sat down, Meatball sat on Little Fire¡¯s head and wiggled its little body a few times. Lan Yi chuckled. ¡°Of course, our master will win.¡± Yun Feng, who was standing on the stage, withdrew her gaze. Qu Lanyi was here after all. That kid, Yan Che, also came to her brain. She smiled helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s begin drawing lots!¡± With amand, a box appeared in front of everyone one by one. There were ten notes in the box, and every two notes had the same mark on them. Those who drew the same mark were naturally in the same group. The others all carefully reached into the box to get the lots, with a hint of nervousness on their faces. Yun Feng was the third from thest to draw. She casually reached her hand in and took one out randomly. The others couldn¡¯t help but nce at her. Which one would she draw? ¡°Open the note!¡± Everyone opened the note. Yun Feng unfolded the note. The two people standing next to her couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when they saw this. They looked so rxed. Great, she and I aren¡¯t in the same group. ¡°Those who get the same mark will be a group!¡± Once the order was given, the ten people quickly divided into five groups. The Hong family and the Lan family didn¡¯t meet, and the two of them were very lucky not to encounter Yun Feng. Those who didn¡¯t meet Yun Feng all looked at the person in Yun Feng¡¯s group gloatingly. The person who drew the same mark as Yun Feng was a young man with average looks. He was from a small family that wasn¡¯t famous among the second-rate families. The young man¡¯s face was a bit pale. He thought that he had truly hit the jackpot. Out of the nine people, he was the only one who drew this death lot! The other people¡¯s gloating expression made him feel like there was a dagger at his back. Yun Feng stood opposite him and casually threw the note in her hand away. She sized him up slightly. A Mid-level Commander. Although this young man¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t the best among his peers, he was above average. The five groups each upied one of the five areas. The ten of them had to decide the winner at the same time. The four winners with the shorter time would directly qualify. ¡°Let the battle begin!¡± The second-rate families watching the battle immediately cheered. There were dozens of second-rate families that the Bright Moon Hall informed. The interests of each family were intertwined. Those watching the battle certainly weren¡¯t purely watching the battle. They certainly had connections. The audience, in particr, were the hot-blooded young generation who were easily excited. Cheers immediately sounded. Even those old guys who had always been calm couldn¡¯t help but be excited. The contests of the five groups immediately began. Time was the key to qualifying! The other four groups had already started fighting one after another. The sounds of fighting and cheers immediately sounded, while Yun Feng¡¯s group was surprisingly quiet. Yun Feng and her opponent were standing there. Yun Feng looked at the anxious young man opposite her with her ck eyes. The young man chuckled dryly. ¡°I know I can¡¯t beat you.¡± He nced at Yun Feng a few times and suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Even though I know I can¡¯t beat you, I still bear the expectations of my family. I¡¯ll never quit without fighting!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You have a backbone. Not bad! If you¡¯re a coward who automatically forfeits, I¡¯ll feel bored.¡± ¡®The young man gave a dryugh and forced himself to get into a stance. ¡°I don¡¯t think everyone will have a chance to meet a summoner. I¡¯m quite lucky.¡± Yun Feng was silent for a while, as if the battle was about to begin. The crowd immediately turned around. ¡°The summoner of the Yan family is about to attack!¡± ¡°Hurry up! What are you talking about? They¡¯ve already started fighting. What¡¯s she waiting for?¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? People with high strength tend to be pretentious.¡± ¡°Haha, I even wonder if she¡¯s just a rookie. She might not be as strong as you! Even a summoner has different levels!¡± Some of the younger generation were very proud, especially when they were just spectators, which made them even more unrestrained. The four first-rate families¡¯ heads sitting on the other side were also a bit nervous. They were also looking forward to Yun Feng¡¯s attack. Once she made a move, they would naturally be able to see who was stronger! Naturally, Yan Tianhao was also very nervous. This was the first time he saw how strong Yun Feng was. Even Yan Ming, who had always been calm, was a bit short of breath. Even though he knew that Yun Feng was a summoner, this was also the first time he saw Yun Feng attack! ¡®The Hall Master sat on the high chair and looked at Yun Feng with anticipation in his eyes. How big of a surprise could this summoner of the Yan family give him for her to be able to be Zhan Li¡¯s daughter? Whether it was true or not, this little girl must have a few tricks up her sleeve. Yun Feng slowly raised her head. The young man on the opposite side had already rushed over with a furious shout with a strong momentum. However, in front of Yun Feng, he was destined to be defeated! ¡°Hal¡± The young man roared as he rushed forward. The fighting energy inside his body had already burst to the extreme. It could be seen that he had already used all his strength! Yun Feng raised her hand gently. There was no magic, no summoning, nothing! ¡®When the young man rushed over and saw Yun Feng¡¯s unguarded look, he couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky in his mind. As a summoner, she didn¡¯t use magic or a Magic Beast? Why didn¡¯t she use a Magic Beast? Was it really as people said? She was just pretentious and had no strength! He might¡­ not lose this battle! ¡®The young man¡¯s attack was fierce in an instant, with a lot of confidence mixed in it. The people who had been watching this corner were also extremely shocked. Those young people who originally doubted Yun Feng suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahaha! Did you see that? She¡¯s a summoner.. She doesn¡¯t even summon the most basic Magic Beasts!¡± Chapter 604 - This Is Combat (2)

Chapter 604: This Is Combat (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I think she¡¯s just an impostor!¡± ¡°I suddenly realized that she might be a tamer, could she? She knows that her Magic Beasts are all useless, so she¡¯s too embarrassed to take them out!¡± The younger generationughed a bit crazily and loudly. Yan Tianhao, who was sitting there, looked pale and didn¡¯t know what to feel in his mind. Yan Ming was also a bit surprised, but he didn¡¯t doubt her at all. After all, that Fire Cloud Wolf back then wasn¡¯t an impostor! Why didn¡¯t she summon her Magic Beasts? Yan Ming looked at Yun Feng¡¯s defenseless fighting posture and was extremely puzzled in his mind. Yan Ming didn¡¯t know that the reason why Yun Feng didn¡¯t summon her Magic Beasts was precisely because there was no such need at all. She would be too cheap as a summoner if she were to summon her Magic Beasts every time? Facing this opponent, she didn¡¯t need a Magic Beast! She didn¡¯t even need magic! The four families¡¯ heads sat there quietly. They certainly weren¡¯t those hot-blooded kids. They had what it took for them to rise to their current positions. Even if Yun Feng was in such a state, the four of them couldn¡¯t make a conclusion easily. There were all kinds of people in this world! There were all kinds of weird people! Nobody could be underestimated. Anyone who was underestimated would take their life! ¡®The young man who lunged at Yun Feng was full of confidence. His fighting energy also increased a lot because of the change of thoughts in his mind. Yun Feng chuckled and looked at the confidence that shed in the young man¡¯s eyes. Confidence was good, but blind confidence was a miscalction! Just like now! The young man suddenly stopped in front of Yun Feng, His eyes slowly widened and his posture seemed to be fixed at this moment. Theughter of the younger generation who mocked Yun Feng stopped abruptly and the ridiculing expression on their faces froze. Yan Ming clenched his fists in excitement. Yan Tianhao¡¯s eyes suddenly froze and the faces of the four families¡¯ heads darkened! The young man¡¯s fists where he gathered all his fighting energy stopped in front of Yun Feng, And the only thing that stopped the heavy punch was a white and tender hand. Her slender fingers grabbed the young man¡¯s wrist firmly with a slightly cold temperature, stopping his entire body there! ¡°How¡­ Howis this possible¡­¡± The young man froze on the spot. His entire body was like a statue as he stood there unnaturally. He clearly felt an irresistible forceing from that hand. His heavy fist, which he had gathered all his strength for, was grabbed gently and blocked just like that! Her strength far exceeded his! The young man was punched heavily in his heart. Wasn¡¯t she a summoner? As a summoner, why was her strengthparable to a warrior¡¯s? Was there someone in this world who cultivated as both a mage and a warrior? ¡°Y-You¡­¡± The young man¡¯s lips trembled as he looked at Yun Feng excitedly. Yun Feng smiled faintly and gently shook her hand away. The young man¡¯s body was thrown to the side and he fell on the ground a bit awkwardly. ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± Yun Feng asked casually. The young man got up from the ground and coughed a few times. Fight again? Even if he fought a few hundred times, he would still lose! ¡°No, I lost.¡± The young man¡¯s indifferent words made Yun Feng lock onto the victory! However, all the people who were paying attention were stunned again. What was going on? She won? How? What did she do? She won without doing anything! ¡°What¡­ happened? Did you see how she won?¡± The hot-blooded young men seemed to have been sshed with a bucket of cold water. Nobody answered this question, because nobody knew how Yun Feng won at all! The other contestants couldn¡¯t help but stop. The two members of the Hong family and the Lan family looked at Yun Feng and looked at her floating posture. She won. This girl won in such a short time! ¡°The Yan family wins!¡± A loud shout broke the atmosphere that was a bit awkward. Although the young man who fought with Yun Feng lost, he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed in his heart. He felt that it was quite glorious to lose to Yun Feng! The audience members of the second-rate families who were participating in the contest all opened their mouths wide. Yun Feng retreated from the arena leisurely. The Yan family¡¯s first round ofpetition had ended. Yun Feng won thepetition at a speed that the five of them couldn¡¯t surpass! Some battles had just begun! Yun Feng¡¯s departure made the people who were stillpeting on the stage feel a bit upset in their minds. They couldn¡¯t keep up with such a speed of victory at all. It also let them clearly know how big the gap between them and Yun Feng was! This was winning in a second! The contest on the stage was still going on. Yun Feng became the winner at an astonishing speed, which made the scene more or less a bit funny. However, many people were looking forward to seeing Yun Feng fight. She did fight, but nobody could see what she did at all! She won just like that. It was unbelievable! Yun Feng walked off the ring. The sounds of fighting continued from time to time, but the scene was obviously much colder. Because Yun Feng¡¯s departure took away most of the attention, people¡¯s minds were focused on her instead. This summoner whose strength became a mystery aroused everyone¡¯s interest even more! ¡°You¡¯ve got quite a few tricks up your sleeve.¡± A loud voice sounded. Yun Feng stopped. The voice was from the area at the back of the arena. At this moment, nobody was there. Everyone was focused on the contest in front. A few young people with extraordinary momentum appeared. Yun Feng nced around and saw two familiar people. One of them should be Xiao Lingyu, who had distorted the truth, and the other was someone from the Ouyang family whom she met that day. Seeing Yun Feng, Xiao Lingyu took half a step back. Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If there¡¯s nothing, just let me through.¡± Yun Feng knew clearly who these young people in front of her were. They were naturally the juniors that the first-rate families were proud of and would be her next opponents. ¡°Tsk, tsk! You¡¯re quite arrogant! In my entire life, I¡¯ve never given way to anyone!¡± A pretty girl walked out and looked at Yun Feng coldly. ¡°You killed Ouyang Shanshan. You¡¯re quite bold.¡± ¡°She deserved to die.¡± Yun Feng stared at the girl in front of her with her ck eyes and didn¡¯t take a step back at all. The girl was stunned for a moment, then she suddenly took a few steps forward and raised her hand, as if she wanted to p Yun Feng! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold as her mental strength surged out quickly and turned into an invisible whip that wrapped around the girl¡¯s arm abruptly.. The girl¡¯s body froze and before she could do anything, Yun Feng¡¯s mental whip had already swung out violently without hesitation! Chapter 605 - This Is Combat (3)

Chapter 605: This Is Combat (3)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The girl¡¯s body was thrown high into the sky. She flipped her body agilely and stood straight in the air. She looked at Yun Feng furiously, gnashing her teeth. Yun Feng¡¯s face was cold. ¡°In my entire life, I¡¯ve never been pped by anyone.¡± Ever since Yun Feng was reborn, when had she ever been bullied by anyone? If it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to blow things up, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have just pped her. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Zhong Yuling, You should stay out of the Ouyang family¡¯s business.¡± The young man on the side said in a low voice. Zhong Yuling, who was standing in the air, grunted in disdain andnded from the sky. ¡°Sister Yuling, this is the Ouyang family¡¯s business, Thank you¡­¡± The young man from the Ouyang family whom Yun Feng had met before interrupted Zhong Yuling abruptly before he could finish. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sentimental! Only the Ouyang family could stand Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s provocative and fierce personality! I¡¯m not standing up for Ouyang Shanshan. I simply don¡¯t like her!¡± ¡®The young man of the Ouyang family turned pale and didn¡¯t say anything else. The young man standing next to Xiao Lingyu, who had been silent, suddenly chuckled. ¡°Yun Feng, as a summoner, you won in such a way. It¡¯s indeed unexpected. To be honest, you gave me the desire to fight you.¡± Yun Feng nced over. This man should be one of the outstanding members of the Xiao family. ¡°Xiao Lingyu, aren¡¯t you going to fight this time?¡± asked Yun Feng. Xiao Lingyu raised the corners of his mouth and the young man standing next to Xiao Lingyuughed. ¡°Lingyu is just a member of the Xiao family¡¯s younger generation. He¡¯s too weak to represent the Xiao family.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows slightly. The young man of the Xiao family suddenly changed his expression and a longsword appeared in his hand. This longsword was very simr to the longsword that Xiao Lingyu was holding, The body of the sword was embedded in a sword sheath and the shape of the sword sheath was that of a ferocious giant beast. The young man gently stroked the sword with his finger, which emitted a faint glimmer. ¡°Yun Feng, as someone of your generation, I certainly don¡¯t want to be surpassed by others. We¡¯re all people at the top of the pyramid. You should understand how I feel.¡± ¡°I just want to spar with you. It¡¯s not about anything else. Please don¡¯t reject me.¡± The young man of the Xiao family smiled casually. Zhong Yuling chuckled. ¡°Sure, sure. I want to spar with you too. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re so arrogant about! Ouyang Hongyu, Xue Han, do you want to join in the fun?¡± Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No, I might do something unpredictable if I participate.¡± The Ouyang family was in the center of the storm right now. Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s death had weakened the Ouyang family¡¯s strength quite a bit. If they got involved and killed Yun Feng by ident, the Ouyang family would have to bear all the responsibility! Ouyang Tian¡¯s instructions had always been in Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s mind. He must take revenge in the arena and not let others say anything! Xue Han was expressionless. ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Xue Cheng was someone who had fought with Yun Feng directly and couldn¡¯t search her soul. When Xue Cheng told the Xue family about this, the entire family was shocked! There were people in this world who couldn¡¯t be searched! They knew very little about these people, but Xue Han had already learned from Xue Cheng that they couldn¡¯t offend them. Zhong Yuling pursed her lips. ¡°You two cowards! Never mind!¡± She waved her hand, and a wand suddenly appeared in Zhong Lingyu¡¯s hand. She sneered in a low voice. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as bullying with numbers. If you¡¯re scared, just admit that you can¡¯t beat us!¡± ¡®The young man of the Xiao family chuckled. ¡°Yuling, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s just a spar. Yun Feng, of course you won¡¯t agree.¡± Yun Feng stood there with a smile on her face. The sounds of the battle in front of her could still be heard, suggesting that the battle in the ring was still going on, but here, another battle was about to begin! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many of you areing together, as long as you don¡¯t let me down.¡± Yun Feng also showed her wand and casually sealed the space. It didn¡¯t matter even if the battle was earth-shattering in this space! Zhong Yuling¡¯s facial features twisted. The young man of the Xiao family burst intoughter. Xiao Lingyu wanted to say something, but didn¡¯ ¡°Tm Xiao Xiang. My strength is nothing.¡± Zhong Yuling suddenly smiled after hearing that. ¡°Xiao Xiang, if your strength is nothing, wouldn¡¯t we be too weak?¡± Xiao Xiang chuckled as he held the longsword in his hand tightly and stared at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. He was truly interested in Yun Feng and wanted to fight her! Zhong Yuling waved her wand fiercely and a wind de came at her at an extremely fast speed. Yun Feng turned her body slightly, but her cheek was still scratched by the wind de. A tiny wound appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s cheek and tiny drops of blood appeared. ¡°That was just my greeting.¡± Zhong Yuling, who had a wand in her hand, smiled provocatively. Yun Feng lowered her ck eyes and gently turned the wand in her hand. Huge fire elements immediately appeared. Its constantly expanding volume and the rising temperature made the others¡¯ expressions change slightly. ¡°swish¡­¡± The fireball directly flew towards Zhong Yuling. Zhong Yuling held the wand in her hand and waves of wind elements instantly cut the fireball into dozens of pieces. However, the fire elements that were cut into pieces instantly formed individual segments and surrounded Zhong Yuling tightly! ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± Continuous small explosions started next to Zhong Yuling. The exploding fire elements almost drowned Zhong Yuling in a fiery ocean. When all the fire elements dispersed, Zhong Yuling was in too much of a mess. Her clothes were all burnt. ¡°That was just my greeting.¡± Yun Feng smiled evilly. Zhong Yuling¡¯s face was red. Seeing that, Xiao Xiang burst intoughter. ¡°Since you¡¯re so sincere, let¡¯s begin!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart heated up. This was the first battle that was suitable for her. She waved the wand in her hand abruptly and started fighting! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± The earth element suddenly formed a thick earth element barrier around Yun Feng after Yun Feng shouted. Zhong Yuling burst intoughter after seeing that and seemed to be a bit excited. She waved the wand in her hand at an even faster speed.. Powerful and sharp wind des pounced at the Earth Shield in front of Yun Feng one after another, colliding fiercely and causing a deep dent! Chapter 606 - There’s Always Someone Better Than You (1)

Chapter 606: There¡¯s Always Someone Better Than You (1)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Under the violent attack of the Wind de, the surface of the Earth Shield was riddled with holes. Some earth elements were also blown away by the wind de and dispersed in the air. Xiao Xiang saw the opportunity and suddenly pointed the longsword in his hand at Yun Feng, throwing a powerful and domineering attack at Yun Feng! ¡°Break!¡± Xiao Xiang shouted loudly. The Earth Shield in front of Yun Feng managed to block the fierce attack. Under the double attack of the wind element and fighting energy, the Earth Shield was on the verge of copse. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened and she immediately shed out. The Earth Shield exploded in the next second! ¡°swish¡­¡± The attacks of the wind element never stopped. In this space, the green wind element was like a crazy wild beast under Zhong Yuling¡¯s control, rampaging around. Zhong Yuling¡¯s face also showed an almost crazy expression! ¡°When Zhong Yuling is excited in the middle of a battle, she has an interesting nickname.¡± Xiao Xiang temporarily stopped attacking and watched Yun Feng dodge agilely in the wind element that was almost out of control. His thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Lunatic, this is her nickname.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Yun Feng, why are you running? If you have the ability, summon your Magic Beast!¡± Zhong Yuling let out an extremely excited scream. The expression on her face was even crazier than before. Yun Feng also felt that this woman was a bit crazy. She had invoked her craziness! A calm and rational opponent wasn¡¯t difficult to deal with. The tricky ones were often people who couldn¡¯t control their behavior and thoughts! Zhong Yuling was obviously one of those people. The attack speed and strength of the wind element were already extraordinary. The wind clement, which was famous for its speed, became the sharpest weapon in Zhong Yuling¡¯s hands. It could obliterate Yun Feng if she was careless! ¡°Hahaha! Keep dodging! Keep dodging!¡± Zhong Yuling shouted loudly. Her hands moved even faster and had already reached the ultimate speed. The wind elements also burst outpletely under Zhong Yuling¡¯s movements, turning into rampaging beasts and seizing the opportunity to shatter Yun Feng¡¯s body! ¡°She¡¯s indeed a lunatic!¡± Yun Feng felt that the wind element was so violent that her dodging speed had also increased to the maximum. However, her speed wasn¡¯t as fast as Zhong Yuling¡¯s. After all, that woman had fallen into madness. The wind element instantly left wounds on Yun Feng¡¯s body! ¡°Ladvise you not to run. The more you run, the more stimted she will be and the crazier she will be! Do you know her glorious deeds?¡± Xiao Xiang had the mood to chat with Yun Feng on the side. Seeing the wounds on Yun Feng¡¯s body gradually increase, the delight in Xiao Xiang¡¯s eyes became stronger. Yun Feng dodged, but the wounds on her body were still increasing. The crazy wind elements continued, as if they wouldn¡¯t stop. The glorious deeds of this lunatic? She wasn¡¯t interested to know! ¡°Zhong Yuling once ughtered a hundred Magic Beasts in a crazy state. There were fifty of them at the peak of the Commander Level, forty of them at the peak of the Monarch Level, and one at the Monarch Level.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly darkened. The Commander Level and Monarch Level beasts were nothing, but Monarch Level! This woman had killed a Monarch Level beast? ¡°Lunatics are all unreasonable!¡± Another wound appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s check as she shouted at Xiao Xiang. Xiao Xiang burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re right. Don¡¯t mess with Zhong Yuling, You can¡¯t mess with a lunatic.¡± ¡°Xiao Xiang! If you don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll beat you up too!¡± Zhong Yuling shouted in the sky. Xiao Xiangughed and held the longsword in his hand slightly. Hearing that, Yun Feng¡¯s body tightened! ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said so, I can¡¯t just be a bystander anymore,¡± said Xiao Xiang casually. His body shed and he had already joined the battle, rushing towards Yun Feng! ¡°That¡¯s for the best! Otherwise¡­¡± Zhong Yuling burst intoughter when she saw Xiao Xiang¡¯s movement and was very happy. The wind elements around her were moving crazily and attacking Yun Feng without any order at all. Zhong Yuling was frustrated at this moment. So far, she hadn¡¯t caused any substantial damage to Yun Feng. She only added some minor wounds that were uncritical. Those were all superficial wounds! Zhong Yuling was so frustrated that she wanted to go crazy! If it were anyone else, even Xiao Xiang would be defeated under such an attack. How would Yun Feng be safe? She waved the wand in her hand fiercely again and the wind element roared. With Zhong Yuling¡¯s raging mind, she didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t hurt her. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t beat Yun Feng! Xiao Xiang¡¯s participation made Yun Feng fall into a passive situation. Zhong Yuling¡¯s attacks had always been violent and unpredictable. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t suffer any substantial damage, she didn¡¯t have a chance to attack. Now, Xiao Xiang had joined. His fighting energy was even more ferocious and direct than Zhong Yuling¡¯s! Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. When she was facing two enemies, could she only be beaten up passively like this? Impossible! She was Yun Feng, Even if this was the case, she had to turn the situation around! Yun Feng shed and dashed straight into the raging wind element in front of her. Zhong Yuling was stunned for a moment after seeing that. Then, she burst intoughter. She wasn¡¯t afraid of death! If she rushed straight into the wind element, she would either be cut into pieces or be a pile of meat sauce! The wind elements surrounded Yun Feng densely. Zhong Yuling¡¯s eyes were full of excitement, as if she could see Yun Feng¡¯s miserable look under her attack! Xiao Xiang¡¯s expression changed drastically at this moment. His body suddenly retreated quickly and he had already left the battlefield! ¡°Brother¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu was a bit surprised to see this scene. Xue Han also raised his brows on the side. Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s face darkened and remained calm. Zhong Lingyu saw Xiao Xiang¡¯s movement from the corner of his eyes and shouted, ¡°Tl deal with you, coward, after I finish her!¡± Xiao Xiang¡¯s face was extremely gloomy at this moment. He looked at Yun Feng, who had directly dashed into the wind elements, and roared at Zhong Lingyu, ¡°If you want to live, stop and leave her!¡± Zhong Lingyu onlyughed crazily when he heard this. ¡°Xiao Xiang! You¡¯re afraid of death, but I, Zhong Lingyu, am not! You¡¯re a loser! The Xiao family will be ashamed of you!¡± Xiao Lingyu also blushed when he heard that. Xue Han didn¡¯t say anything. Ouyang Hongyu sneered, but his expression changed after a while. ¡°Zhong Lingyu, you better listen to him. Chapter 607 - There’s Always Someone Better Than You (2)

Chapter 607: There¡¯s Always Someone Better Than You (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Bah! I really couldn¡¯t tell that there are so many cowards in the top families!¡± Zhong Yuling¡¯s face was full of disdain. Xue Han moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t. Zhong Yuling¡¯s life and death had nothing to do with him. ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t care if you want to hear it or not!¡± Xiao Xiang said coldly as his body had already left the battlefield. Xiao Lingyu, who was on the side, whispered with a slightly red face, ¡°Brother, are you scared?¡± Xiao Xiang turned around and nced at Xiao Lingyu coldly. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s body shivered slightly. ¡°Scared? Compared to those crazy people who don¡¯t care about their lives, I¡¯m not scared. I¡¯m just being wise.¡± Xiao Lingyu sighed in his mind. However, the next second, he heard a scream! argh!¡± A miserable scream pierced the sky, so devastatingly that Xiao Lingyu instantly shivered! He suddenly looked up, and the scene in front of his eyes made Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face extremely pale! In the sky, the area that should have been covered by the dense green wind element hadpletely changed color! A faint sound that was a bit depressing came from the nerve endings of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s brain like an electric shock, making his nerves instantly tighten! Those suppressed muffled sounds were like lurking ferocious beasts that slowly came out of the ground. Ayer of faint purple and silver tiny bodies suddenly appeared in this green space! The scream came from inside! It didn¡¯t belong to Yun Feng, but Zhong Yuling! The light purple elements that were slowly flowing out just then suddenly expanded abruptly, like a ferocious beast that came out of the ground and roared! ¡°Lightning Field!¡± Yun Feng shouted angrily, opening the curtain for this ferocious beast¡¯s feast. The sound of lightning elements spread throughout the sky, making people¡¯s voices deafening and their heads buzzing! ¡°Zi, zi, zi¡­¡± A silver snake, which was as thick as a tree root, suddenly rose to the sky. The purple elements, when encountering the green and violent wind elements, wrapped around them tightly and bit them hard! The thick silver snake suddenly exploded and turned into countless tiny silver snakes. Each of the tiny silver snakes covered the wind elements and the wind elements constantly surged violently. Even the space was covered densely by the silver snakes! ¡°This is¡­¡± Zhong Yuling, who was shocked by the scene in front of her eyes,pletely lost the crazy expression she had just now. She looked at the wind elements that were tightly entangled by the silver snakes around her with her eyes. The wind elements had already be more and more violent after being bound by the lightning elements! The lightning elements belonged to Yun Feng, but the wind elements belonged to Zhong Yuling! ¡®When someone¡¯s element was determined to entangle someone else¡¯s element, it would be a battle for control! It was obvious that the wind element didn¡¯t want to be entangled with the lightning element, but the lightning element would fight to the end! ¡°Don¡¯t think you can defeat me just like that! It¡¯s just a small trick!¡± Zhong Yuling suddenly shouted loudly and waved the wand in her hand fiercely. The wind element¡¯s momentum surged and she wanted to break through the restraints of the lightning element in one go! Yun Feng smiled coldly as a beam of light burst out of her ck eyes! The tiny silver snakes tore at the wind element crazily. The wind element seemed to be letting out a series of whines, twisting and howling! Beads of sweat had already appeared on Zhong Yuling¡¯s forehead. On the surface, this was a battle between elements, but in fact, it was a battle of mental strength between the two of them! The two people who controlled the wind element and the lightning element fought with their mental strength! Zhong Yuling didn¡¯t think that she would lose to anyone in terms of mental strength. She was a Monarch Level mage after all! She was also a young descendant that the Zhong family was proud of. How would she lose to someone from a second-rate family? Even if she was a summoner, how strong could she be? How would she lose to her in terms of mental strength? Zhong Yuling had never been one to admit defeat! However, the word ¡°lose¡± didn¡¯t exist in Yun Feng¡¯s dictionary either! Both of them stood there at the same time. Their surging mental strength constantly spread towards the magic elements. The wind element and the lightning element, being green and purple, fought and roared continuously! The beads of sweat on Zhong Yuling¡¯s forehead becamerger andrger, and more and more. Yun Feng also felt a bit weak. Zhong Yuling was indeed a strong opponent. The strength and background of a first-rate family¡¯s member weren¡¯t just empty talk. They were truly quite capable! The hot blood in Yun Feng¡¯s body was already boiling gradually. Even though her mental strength was constantly being consumed, such a high-intensity mental strength contest made her feel mprecedented excitement! Zhong Yuling noticed Yun Feng¡¯s excitement and couldn¡¯t help but change her expression! She was called a lunatic by others, butpared to this person in front of her, she was more like a normal person! Under the high consumption of her mental strength, she became more and more excited and her fighting spirit became higher and higher. If Yun Feng wasn¡¯t a lunatic, what was she? Zhong Yuling originally thought that Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was about the same as hers. After all, she wasn¡¯t a simple person herself. In Zhong Yuling¡¯s knowledge, the younger generation of the first-rate families were the true elites, the next kings of the West Continent! However, Zhong Yuling was wrong! ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhong Yuling bit her lips hard. Beads of sweat were already dripping down. She felt that her body was getting emptier and emptier. Zhong Yuling also knew that she couldn¡¯tpare to her. The mental strength she was so proud of couldn¡¯t beat hers! Yun Feng also noticed that Zhong Yuling¡¯s mental strength was weakening. Yun Feng certainly consumed a lot of mental strength in the battle with Zhong Yuling¡¯s mental strength. However, even if Yun Feng consumed a lot of mental strength that was as vast as an ocean in her body, the remaining amount was far more than Zhong Yuling¡¯s! ¡°Tt seems that I¡¯ve won.¡± Yun Feng chuckled as her mental strength surged out again. This time, the silver white snake opened its mouth with the purple lightning element and swallowed all the green wind elements! ¡°Argh!¡± Zhong Yuling let out a miserable cry. The silver snakes that swallowed the wind elements suddenly gathered together and formed a silver-white dragon the size of a thick tree, roaring at the sky! ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The four people watching the battle couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes.. That was the lightning element! When would the lightning element be able to condense into such a shape? That was a dragon, right? Chapter 608 - There’s Always Someone Better Than You (3)

Chapter 608: There¡¯s Always Someone Better Than You (3)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Zhong Yuling held her chest with her hand. There was a kind of emptiness inside her body after being exhausted, which made her not have the confidence to speak at all. ¡°Is that¡­ the simtion of the lightning element?¡± Beside Yun Feng was a silver-white giant dragon. Although the giant dragon only had its upper body, its enormous size and ferocious form already made people shocked! ¡°The simtion of the lightning element is actually a dragon¡­¡± Xiao Xiang saw this scene and his heart skipped a beat. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face was even paler than before. Xue Han waspletely sullen on the side. Ouyang Hongyu frowned hard. It wasn¡¯t that they had never seen a mage who used the lightning element. There were also lightning mages in top families, but¡­ the simtion of the lightning element was that of a dragon. This was the first time they had seen one! The silver-white giant dragon roared towards the sky and its body suddenly flew out. Its ferocious head suddenly opened its eyes. There was pure purple in the huge eyes! Zhong Yuling didn¡¯t even have the strength to move, let alone escape. She could only watch the giant dragon pounce on her. A kind of fear suddenly arose in Zhong Yuling¡¯s heart. She, who had been fighting crazily every time, didn¡¯t know what fear was at all. However, this Yun Feng in front of her right now made her feel¡­ frightened! Zhong Yuling¡¯s entire body was soaked in cold sweat as she moved her body desperately. However, she found out in despair that she couldn¡¯t avoid it! The huge consumption of mental strength just then was a gamble for her as a mage! Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was stronger than hers. This was something she couldn¡¯t predict! Even after she exhausted her mental strength and couldn¡¯t move, Yun Feng still had the ability to simte magic. What level had her mental strength reached? Die. This time, she would probably die! The huge silver dragon reflected in Zhong Yuling¡¯s eyes, and the fear in her heart also shed clearly! The four people watching the battle also had the same thought in their minds. Zhong Yuling would die this time! Even though they knew that Zhong Yuling would die, nobody did anything. They all stood aside and watched, or simply ignored Zhong Yuling¡¯s death! There was even a hint of ridicule at the corners of Xiao Xiang¡¯s mouth, as if he was mocking Zhong Yuling for not listening to him back then. She deserved all of this and it was her own fault! Although the younger generation of the first-rate families often stayed together andmunicated with each other, they were extremely cold in their minds! Just like how they watched Xiao Lingyu run away without saving her! The silver dragon suddenly stopped in front of Zhong Yuling. Zhong Yuling¡¯s clothes were already soaked in cold sweat, and her face was extremely pale. The pain and death she expected didn¡¯te. When she slowly opened her eyes, the silver dragon had already disappeared. Only Yun Feng stood in front of her with her hands behind her back. Zhong Yuling was a bit shocked. The four people watching the battle outside were also a bit stunned. She didn¡¯t kill Zhong Yuling! Zhong Yuling didn¡¯t have any merciful intentions towards Yun Feng. Even though it was called a spar just then, her moves were all very ruthless! Zhong Yuling¡¯s entire body was paralyzed there, and she panted heavily from the silence of death just then. Yun Feng looked at Zhong Yuling with her ck eyes, then looked at the four people who had been watching the battle without moving at all. ¡°How pathetic and ridiculous.¡± Yun Feng said coldly. The expressions of the people on the scene changed drastically. Ouyang Hongyu couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in his heart. ¡°Yun Feng, what do you mean?¡± Yun Feng chuckled as her body fell from the sky. Zhong Yuling¡¯s body also fell rather awkwardly from the sky. She managed to support her body as her cheeks flushed and heated up. She had lost. She hadpletely lost to Yun Feng! ¡°Nothing.¡± Yun Feng waved her hand, and the space that was sealed just then suddenly shook violently. The space was unlocked! Seeing that Yun Feng left after saying this, these people certainly didn¡¯t look good. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t say their names, they all knew that she was talking about them! ¡°Don¡¯t think that you have any tricks up your sleeve!¡± Ouyang Hongyu gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Zhong Yuling is not strong at all! Are you trying to show your benevolence by not killing her? I think you¡¯re the pathetic and hrious one! In this world where the strong prey on the weak, you¡¯ll be killed if you don¡¯t kill anyone! In this election, I¡¯ll let you know what it means to bepetitive!¡± When Yun Feng heard this, she suddenly stopped and turned her head slightly. She smiled at Ouyang Hongyu lightly and her ck eyes suddenly became colder. Her gaze was like an icicle that pierced into Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s body! ¡°W-What kind of look is that?¡± Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s heart trembled for no reason. Yun Feng burst intoughter with disdain in her eyes! ¡°You¡¯ll dirty my hands if I kill you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yun Feng, how dare you!¡± Xiao Xiang couldn¡¯t help but blush after hearing that. Xiao Lingyu even shouted impulsively. Even though Ouyang Hongyu didn¡¯t say anything, his face was extremely gloomy. Xue Han didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was quite scary. Zhong Lingyu was also embarrassed. These words were like a sharp sword, piercing the dignity of the young generation that these first-rate families were proud of,pletely stepping on their originally high status! In Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t care about first-rate families, kings of the West Continent, or geniuses at all! ¡°I think you¡¯re the ones who are insolent.¡± A voice sounded inexplicably. The few of them suddenly raised their heads and saw that after the space shook slightly, a few figures appeared in the sky! ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The few of them all gasped! A huge and fierce Fire Cloud Wolf, a handsome man with wings on his back, a cute little girl who looked ferocious at this moment, and a charming man whose face had already darkened and whose eyes were spitting fire. ¡°Nana!¡± A furious roar came along with a figure that was as fast as lightning, rushing towards the few of them. Xiao Xiang subconsciously raised the longsword in his hand to block. He thought it was a hidden weapon or something, but he didn¡¯t expect that the longsword in his hand would be broken into two in the next moment! Meatball suddenly opened its mouth and bit the longsword in Xiao Xiang¡¯s hand with its sharp teeth! Xiao Han waspletely dumbfounded. He looked at the longsword in his hand that was bitten off and couldn¡¯te to his senses. The ferocious expression on Meatball¡¯s face appeared again. It opened its mouth and was about to bite Xiao Xiang¡¯s neck. Yun Feng called softly, ¡°Meatball, he¡¯s not worth it..¡± Chapter 609 - There’s Always Someone Better Than You (4)

Chapter 609: There¡¯s Always Someone Better Than You (4)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Meatball¡¯s expression changed abruptly. It nced at Xiao Xiang fiercely with its big eyes, and instantly jumped back to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with a hop. Qu Lanyi looked at the tiny wounds all over Yun Feng¡¯s body with a gloomy face. He raised his hand, and warm and bright light elements enveloped Yun Feng. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Ignore them.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently and left first. Qu Lanyi only nced at them gloomily, especially Zhong Yuling. The corners of his mouth curled up slowly with a wicked smile. ¡°If you want to beat Yun Feng, don¡¯t think about it until you reach the Lord Level.¡± The faces of the few of them darkened. The few Magic Beasts left behind Yun Feng, and Qu Lanyi left too. Only the few young people who wanted to teach Yun Feng a lesson stayed. ¡°Xiao Xiang, what kind of scrap metal is that? How can it be bitten apart by such a Magic Beast?¡± Zhong Yuling had already regained some strength. She was quite unwilling in her mind and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Xiao Xiang looked at the broken sword with a gloomy face. ¡°This is a Monarch Level weapon!¡± Zhong Yuling¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly. Xue Han and Ouyang Hongyu were the same. A Monarch Level weapon was¡­ bitten off! ¡°What kind of Magic Beast is that? And¡­ she has a light-element mage with her! And those two Magic Beasts. Even that little girl must be something.¡± Xue Han finally spoke. His deep voice spread to the ears of the few of them. They looked at each other with embarrassment in their eyes. They were the younger generation of the top families of the Bright Moon Hall on the West Continent. They had been known as geniuses since they were young, and their strength had indeed lived up to the title of genius. At such a young age, their strength had already surpassed that of ordinary people by several times! They should feel proud. Their families had always been proud of them, but today! Their pride and dignity werepletely trampled under someone¡¯s feet! If they wanted to beat Yun Feng, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do so until they reached the Lord Level! ¡®What Qu Lanyi said at the end undoubtedly became a huge thorn that stabbed deeply into the hearts of these young people who thought they were very impressive. This thon was suddenly stabbed and would never be removed! They thought they were already standing in the sky, but now they realized that the sky was still way above them! ¡°We can¡¯t win. None of you can beat her!¡± Zhong Yuling straightened her body, but her tone was still very weak. The others all sneered after she said that. ¡°Zhong Yuling, you¡¯re truly scared. You¡¯re talking her up,¡± said Ouyang Hongyu in a neutral tone. Zhong Yuling only smiled in disdain. ¡°You think we¡¯re on the same side? You and I have never been on the same side. I won¡¯t get involved in this matter. You can y by yourselves.¡± Zhong Yuling turned around and left. Facing Yun Feng directly, she really didn¡¯t want to get involved anymore. She couldn¡¯t surpass Yun Feng! After Zhong Yuling left, Xue Han moved his body. ¡°The Xue family has never thought of fighting anyone. Goodbye.¡± Xue Han also turned around and left after saying that. Xiao Xiang and Xiao Lingyu also wanted to leave. Ouyang Hongyu roared gloomily, ¡°Why? Does the Xiao family want to stay out of this?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face turned pale. Xiao Xiangughed dryly. ¡°As you can see, she¡¯s not to be trifled with. It¡¯s indeed a pity that your sister died, but it¡¯s hard for her not to die when she met such a person.¡± Ouyang Hongyu suddenly clenched his fists, and the veins on his forehead bulged slightly. ¡°If the Ouyang family needs our help, the Xiao family will do our best.¡± After saying that, Xiao Xiang tured around and left with Xiao Lingyu, leaving Ouyang Hongyu alone. He stared at the longsword that had half fallen on the ground and stomped on it! ¡°Yun Feng! Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you just because of this! The Ouyang family will never let you have a good life. Never!¡± Everyone spent the first day of the contest in a state of extreme shock. It could be said that after Yun Feng left the arena, everyone¡¯s mind was still on her. She ended the battle so quickly and surprised everyone in such a short time! It could be said that the disparity in strength made Yun Feng win so easily. This remarkable time cost for victory became a hot topic of discussion on the streets and alleys, and the Yan family also became the strongest dark horse in thepetition. After the battles on the first day, Yan Tianhao was invited by the Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall as a guest, while Yan Ming returned to his original residence alone. He saw Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi as soon as he entered. The tiny wounds on Yun Feng¡¯s body were decreasing slowly and there were quite a lot of injuries on her face. She looked miserable, but she was fine. Yaoyao had been nestled in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Her big blue eyes were looking at Yun Feng worriedly the whole time. Yun Feng gently brushed Yaoyao¡¯s long hair with her hand and told her that she was fine. Meatball also didn¡¯t dare to lean its body against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. After all, these tiny wounds were still wounds after all. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Yan Ming walked over with a frown and observed Yun Feng carefully. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Nothing.¡± Qu Lanyi focused on using light elements to ease Yun Feng¡¯s wounds. He said without looking up, ¡°The Yan family is rising.¡± Yan Ming chuckled when he heard this. ¡°Right? Yan Tianhao has been invited to be a guest by the Hall Master. He¡¯ll probably be back veryte.¡± Yan Ming sat a little further away and looked at Yun Feng with a bit of worry in his eyes. ¡°Oh? It seems that the Yan family is going to rise to the top. The Yan family¡¯s master will definitelyugh his head off.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s words were a bit sarcastic. Yan Ming burst intoughter. ¡°Brother Qu, don¡¯t be so concerned. It¡¯s not a bad thing for Yun Feng when the Yan family rises if you think about it from another perspective.¡± Qu Lanyi snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything else. Yan Ming didn¡¯t say anything either. He just looked at Yun Feng quietly. After a while, the tiny wounds on Yun Feng¡¯s body healedpletely. Yan Ming was a bit surprised to see that. The light elements were indeed magical. ¡°Has the master of the Yan family decided to let you be the heir?¡± Yun Feng put Yaoyao on the ground. Meatball¡¯s body leaned forward boldly at this moment to express its worry. A faint blue water oozed out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand and slowly enveloped Yaoyao¡¯s body. Yaoyao closed her eyes in satisfaction and immersed herself in the water element. Shock shed through Yan Ming¡¯s eyes when he saw this scene. As expected, that little girl came from a powerful background. She shouldn¡¯t be a human being either. ¡°That should be the case. Yan Tianhao cares about his face. The Yan family has earned a lot of face today. He certainly knows who made it happen..¡± Chapter 610 - Xue Han (1)

Chapter 610: Xue Han (1)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng smiled lightly. Seeing Yaoyao¡¯s satisfied expression, she also became happy in her mind. Yaoyao¡¯s human form seemed to be fixed on the little girl and her strength wasn¡¯t affected at all. However, Yun Feng had a feeling that Yaoyao was the type of sea demon that would burst out astonishingly if she was ever provoked. After all, she was the most ferocious sea demon with the most mutated bloodline among the merfolk. How weak could she be? Qu Lanyi looked at Yaoyao as faint light elements slowly and quietly seeped into the water element. Yaoyao, who was closing her eyesfortably, suddenly opened her eyes wide. Her beautiful big eyes suddenly became demonic and her pupils also became dark blue vertical lines. Seeing this, Yun Feng immediately held Yaoyao in her arms. ¡°What did you do?¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi, who smiled. ¡°Nothing, I was just curious.¡± Yun Feng slowly withdrew the light elements, and Yaoyao¡¯s face, which had already tured into that of a demon, slowly became cute again. Yan Ming had been observing from the side and didn¡¯t ask Yun Feng what she was. He also knew that Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Yun Feng.¡± A deep voice came with footsteps. It was Yan Tianhao. Yan Ming had thought that Yan Tianhao woulde back veryte, but he had alreadye back at this moment. ¡°Master Yan.¡± Yun Feng let go of Yaoyao and smiled at Yan Tianhao. Yan Tianhao nced at Yaoyao with great interest. ¡°This is¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s gaze turned cold. She noticed that the interest in Yan Tianhao¡¯s eyes was too strong and she was very upset in her mind. ¡°She¡¯s a friend of mine. Do you have any questions, Master Yan?¡± Yan Tianhao seemed to have ignored the unhappiness in Yun Feng¡¯s tone. He stared at Yaoyao with glittering eyes. The greed surging in his eyes was very disgusting. ¡°Master!¡± Yan Ming suddenly shouted in a low voice and his face also darkened. Yan Tianhao suddenly came back to himself and frowned when he heard Yan Ming call him Master. ¡°Why are you calling me Master too? What should my son call me?¡± ¡®When Yan Ming heard this, he raised his brows slightly. ¡°Master Yan, I¡¯ve always called you that.¡± Yan Tianhao was at a loss for words. Yan Ming was an illegitimate son. Back then, he only let him stay in the Yan family because of apse of judgment. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t care about his life. He would say that this illegitimate son was dispensable to him. However, it was different now. After the conversation with the Master of the Bright Moon Hall just now, Yan Tianhao understood that the Yan family was going to rise with the tide! Alll of this happened to be brought by this illegitimate son. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Ming¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Yun Feng, it would be very difficult for the Yan family to reach its current status even in a few centuries. Yan Tianhao suddenly felt regretful. If he had known about the current situation, he would definitely have raised Yan Ming by himself. Right now, he had to spend a lot of effort to repair the father-son bond. ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you going to call me father?¡± Yan Tianhao pulled a long face. Yan Ming chuckled and his face became even gloomier. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to just call you Master Yan.¡± Yan Tianhao was about to shout angrily, but he suppressed the anger in his heart. Everything the Yan family had depended on Yan Ming right now. If he fell out with this illegitimate son at this moment, the Yan family would suffer a devastating decline. ¡°Never mind. You can call me whatever you want. You will be Master Yan sooner orter.¡± Yan Tianhao said. Yan Ming smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Yan Tianhao then looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, shouldn¡¯t you call me father too?¡± Yan Tianhao said shamelessly. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Ming, Yan Tianhao would have bowed with his knees bent when he saw Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s face turned cold. This person was truly thick-skinned! Yan Ming almostughed when he heard that. ¡°Master Yan, isn¡¯t it too early to call you that now?¡± ¡°Why? You¡¯ll be the daughter-inw of the Yan family sooner orter.¡± Yan Tianhao burst intoughter as a glint shed through his eyes. He stared at Yaoyao again. ¡°My daughter-inw, who exactly is this little girl¡­¡± Yun Feng suddenly sneered. ¡°Master Yan, aren¡¯t you too presumptuous?¡± Yan Tianhao¡¯s expression froze. He was so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t know what to do. He didn¡¯t have the courage to get angry with Yun Feng. He also knew that he was too greedy. After a moment of embarrassment, Yan Tianhao turned around stiffly. ¡°I still have something to deal with. Don¡¯t disappoint me in the election tomorrow.¡± Yan Tianhao walked out quickly. Yan Ming sneered after Yan Tianhao left. Yun Feng nced at him. ¡°Why? He wants you to acknowledge your roots and ancestors. Are you unwilling?¡± Yan Ming looked cold and there was hate in his eyes. ¡°Acknowledge my ancestors? I¡¯ve already lost my ancestors. Do I still need to acknowledge them?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to please him? It¡¯s up to him whether or not you¡¯ll be the next master of the Yan family.¡± Qu Lanyi said coldly on the side. He was very upset in his mind, extremely upset. However, he would suppress it. After Yun Feng¡¯s matter was settled, he would settle this score properly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to please him. Yan Tianhao is a cunning old fox. He won¡¯t give me the position of the family leader.¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows. Qu Lanyi was also very curious. Yan Ming burst intoughter and put on a meaningful smile. ¡°I¡¯m his son after all. Do you think I don¡¯t know what my father is like?¡± ¡°You¡¯re very clever.¡± Qu Lanyi gazed into the distance. He new exactly what kind of person Yan Tianhao was. Yan Ming put on a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve seen through my life since a long time ago. It¡¯s quite clear.¡± Yan Tianhao walked out of the courtyard where the Yan family was located and went somewhere in Cann City. Just as he said, he had something to do. He walked into an inn and pushed open the door. He walked in. The young man who had been waiting inside immediately stood up. ¡°Father!¡± Yan Tianhao nodded and sat on the chair. Yan Tianhao didn¡¯te to Cann City alone this time. He brought his most valued son, Yan Jincheng, with him. ¡°Father, are you really going to give the position of the family¡¯s master to Yan Ming?¡± Yan Jincheng¡¯s face was full of resentment and his thick brows were also furrowed. Although Yan Jincheng was slightly older than Yan Ming, he wasn¡¯t as mature as Yan Ming in terms of wisdom. Yan Tianhao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How can the Yan family let an illegitimate son be the leader?¡± Yan Jincheng couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Even though he was relieved in his mind, he still wanted to confirm it again. ¡°But the outside world said that Yan Ming is the next leader of the Yan family. It¡¯s absolutely true.. They even said that you praised him a lot. Chapter 611 - Xue Han (2)

Chapter 611: Xue Han (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yan Tianhao sighed and looked at Yan Jincheng earnestly. There was a hint of fatherly kindness in his eyes. This was an emotion that Yan Ming had never seen his entire life. ¡°Jin City, the position of the family leader has been yours since a long time ago! If your father says it¡¯s yours, it¡¯s yours! This time, the Yan family has to rely on Yan Ming and Yun Feng to fight for the guardian position. If we don¡¯t give him some benefits, how can he do his best for the Yan family?¡± Yan Jincheng nodded, but there was still a hint of unwillingness in his eyes. ¡°If he gets the guardian position, wouldn¡¯t Yan Ming be even more powerful? Besides, Yun Feng¡­¡± That cold and pretty face shed through Yan Jincheng¡¯s mind, and he blushed slightly. What kind of luck did Yan Ming have? How could such a person be his fianc¨¦e? ¡°Haha, once he gets the guardian position, I¡¯ll let Yan Ming and Yun Feng get married. Yun Feng will naturally be a member of the Yan family! By then, as the head of the Yan family, you surely will be able to get a woman!¡± Yan Tianhao¡¯s words finally made Yan Jincheng smile. That¡¯s right. When the time came, he would be the head of the Yan family and Yun Feng would also be a member of the Yan family. By then, he could force Yan Ming to give Yun Feng to him! ¡°Tl do as you say, father!¡± Yan Jincheng chuckled with much confidence in his eyes. Yan Tianhao smiled in relief. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. The Yan family can¡¯t possibly be handed over to the illegitimate son, and Yun Feng is already in the Yan family¡¯s pocket!¡± Yan Jincheng burst intoughter. Yan Tianhao stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Go greet some people with me. You must see the world. The status of the Yan family will be different from before. You must rise to a higher level.¡± Yan Jincheng couldn¡¯t help but feel excited in his mind when he heard this. He followed Yan Tianhao and slowly walked out proudly. Yan Ming, do you really think you can be the leader of the family? In the end, you can only do nothing! The corners of Yan Jincheng¡¯s mouth became wider and wider. The position of the leader and your fianc¨¦e will both be mine! The first round of the election was to give out four winners from the second-rate families. The Yan family was the first to win, followed by the Hong family and the Lan family. Then, there was a small family that barely won. The four winners of the second-rate families were revealed. The uing battle between the second-rate families and the first-rate families was much anticipated. ¡®The next day was for rest. Yun Feng didn¡¯t go anywhere. She just quietly closed her eyes and cultivated for a day. Her ancestor hadn¡¯t woken up since he fell asleepst time. It seemed that the mysterious power that suppressed the soul on the West Continent had always existed. Yun Feng frowned slightly. What exactly was it that could suppress the soul? There was nothing wrong with the ancestor¡¯s deep sleep. The day of careful practice made Yun Feng have a slight feeling that she seemed to have touched the threshold of the advanced stage of the Monarch Level. After stepping into the Western Continent, Yun Feng had never had the time to focus on practicing systematically. However, she had never stopped practicing. She was umting experience in battles with other people and practicing every minute and second. Even though the results were minimal, the umtion over a long period of time was still a great help. The day of careful practice made Yun Feng observe her spiritual space thoroughly. Her mental strength seemed to have a new breakthrough in the sticky state. This also indicated that she might advance again, but she was waiting for an opportunity. Yun Feng¡¯s precious disciple, Xia Qing, had been cultivating in the Dragon Pce. During this day, Yun Feng observed Xia Qing¡¯s cultivation condition in secret. The little girl had been constantly working hard and had never stopped. Perhaps because she knew the gap between her and Yun Feng, Xia Qing worked much harder than normal people. Yun Feng feltforted in her heart. It was just a matter of time before Xia Qing broke through to the Commander Level. On the day of cultivation, Yun Feng was very quiet. However, the entire Cann City spent the day in a kind of repressed excitement. The civilians who couldn¡¯t enter the arena also paid attention to this contest. Yun Feng¡¯s legendary victory, making the citizens of Cann City a bit surprised. They wanted to see Yun Feng fight with their own eyes, but the Bright Moon Hall wasn¡¯t a ce ordinary people like them could enter. The crowd was in an uproar. Some people even asked the people of the Bright Moon Hall to open the door for the civilians. Theints became louder and louder. There should be no suspense in the battle between the first-rate families and the second-rate families so far. However, Yun Feng¡¯s appearance caused a change. Whether or not this dark horse could defeat the first-rate families was the hottest topic in Cann City. The first-rate families were unusually quiet. Nobody expected that on the first day of the election, the elites of the first-rate families had already fought with Yun Feng. The scene was quite exciting. Yan Tianhao used this day to visit the senior members of Cann City in secret with Yan Jincheng. He made it clear that Yan Jincheng was the leader candidate he liked. The senior members certainly didn¡¯t say anything, but their eyes were full of ridicule, which made Yan Jincheng extremely embarrassed. After Yan Tianhao left, the senior members all smiled in disdain. How would they not know who the master of the Yan family would be? What could Yan Jincheng do? Even though Yan Ming was an illegitimate son, he was much more knowledgeable and bold than Yan Jincheng! Would Yan Ming give the position of the family¡¯s master to someone else when he was doing so much? ¡°Yan Tianhao is just a nobody.¡± This was the joint assessment of the senior members. Yan Tianhao still couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly. If Yan Ming wasn¡¯t in power, Yun Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t have helped the Yan family. Without Yun Feng¡¯s help, who was the Yan family? Even if he got the guardian position, so what? He would be taken down sooner orter! Even the nice gesture of the Bright Moon Hall was entirely because of Yun Feng! Perhaps Yan Ming had already expected things to develop to this point. Perhaps, the moment he met Yun Feng, this young man had already nned everything. A day passed quickly while everybody was busy. The second day, the second round of the contest was held. The Bright Moon Hall weed an even more boisterous scene. The headquarters of the Bright Moon Hall, which never allowed outsiders to enter, would be opened to the civilians today! Early in the moming, the citizens of Cann City flooded to the entrance of the Full Moon Hall like a tide. Everyone was even holding food and water in their hands. The contest today would probably take a long time. The crowd had made ample preparations. After the door of the Bright Moon Hall opened, a few people came up and led the crowd to the spectator area. The Bright Moon Hall had specially set up a spectator area for the citizens of Cann City. It was a huge area, but the number of people it could amodate was still limited. As soon as the area was full, those civilians who didn¡¯t make it in time wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. Chapter 612 - Xue Han (3)

Chapter 612: Xue Han (3)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Very soon, this area was filled with people. They were a pack of ck dots when observed in the distance. Soon, the audience of the second-rate families also came, followed by the families that were participating in the contest today. They had a specific area, and the families that were eliminated in the st election didn¡¯t have the right to sit here anymore. Among the four second-rate families¡¯ heads, Yan Tianhao was the only one who looked confident, as if he was determined to win today¡¯s contest. When the first-rate families¡¯ heads saw Yan Tianhao¡¯s expression, they couldn¡¯t help but sneer in their minds. However, they couldn¡¯t ignore Yun Feng¡¯s existence so easily either. It was possible that a dark horse would be revealed today. Among the second-rate families¡¯ masters, the one who was most anxious should be the unknown little family¡¯s. As expected, his family wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the first round today. He had got this spot with all his strength in thest round. He secretly turned around and nced at the first-rate families¡¯ masters on the upper level. His face suddenly tightened and some sweat appeared on his hands. The contest was about to begin. The contest today would be between the second-rate families and the first-rate families. The eight contestants would draw lots. The second-rate families and the first-rate families would be on two sides. The contestants who drew the same mark would still fight against each other. The winner would be decided in one go and four contestants would be directly eliminated. ¡®When the eight contestants walked out, the atmosphere was even more heated than yesterday. Those hot-blooded people who were already most excited shouted loudly. Their shouts shook the sky and they roared like a tide! Although they were noisy, they made all the contestants restless. Yun Feng was also slightly surprised when most ordinary people joined. She looked at the opponents of the top families again. They were indeed familiar faces. The few people she met the other day were among them! Ouyang Hongyu, Xue Han, Zhong Yuling and Xiao Xiang. The four of them all looked at Yun Feng, It was really hard to say who would be Yun Feng¡¯s opponent today! ¡°Let the drawing of lots begin!¡± After the rules were announced briefly, the election of this round had already begun! The second-rate contestants all drew lots, and so did the first-rate contestants. Everyone opened the note in their hands. After Yun Feng opened the note, she nced at someone slowly. She didn¡¯t expect to be in the same group as him. Zhong Yuling opened the note and heaved a sigh of relief when she found that she wasn¡¯t in the same group as Yun Feng. If she wasn¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s opponent, it meant that she had a chance to qualify! Ouyang Hongyu was rather upset after reading the note in his hand. His opponent wasn¡¯t Yun Feng. It seemed that Ouyang Hongyu really wanted to meet Yun Feng in the first round. Xiao Xiang casually messed up the note in his hand, nced at Yun Feng and chuckled. Yun Feng fixed her eyes on her opponent, Xue Han. Xue Han looked at the note in his hand and threw it aside expressionlessly. He looked up and met Yun Feng¡¯s gaze. Xue Han didn¡¯t say anything and simply looked away. Yun Feng frowned slightly. Among the four of them, Zhong Yuling, Xiao Xiang, and Ouyang Hongyu had all attacked her directly or indirectly. However, Xue Han was the only one who didn¡¯t do anything. So far, Yun Feng and Xue Han had never shed directly. Thinking of Xue Cheng¡¯s weird ck chains and the Soul Searching Technique, Yun Feng was more or less curious about the Xue family. Considering Xue Han¡¯s cold personality, what kind of moves would he have? Would he also have those ck chains? This was apletely unknown opponent, which meant that no preparations could be made. She could only get the information she wanted by fighting him. The two opponents stood opposite each other. Ouyang Hongyu and Xiao Xiang were the opponents of the Hong family and the Lan family respectively, while Zhong Yuling, the lunatic, was the opponent of thest second-rate family. ¡°Let the battle begin!¡± With amand, a few powerful auras burst out of the arena in a second and surged around like a tide. The audience all knew that the show was about to begin. Their excited roars were even more vigorous and earth-shattering! Simr to the first battle, Yun Feng and Xue Han were still standing there calmly after the others made their moves. The two of them were even chatting casually. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ve heard the elders in my family talk about you. You¡¯re a strong opponent.¡± Xue Han¡¯s voice was cold and hard, very befitting for the weird ck chains. ¡°Xue Cheng?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°The soul search technique of the Xue family is indeed rare.¡± The corners of Xue Han¡¯s mouth raised slightly and he even showed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that it¡¯s useless for you. How many interesting memories do you have in your body? I really want to see them. They¡¯ll definitely be very exciting.¡± ¡°I¡¯s destined that you won¡¯t be able to see it. My memories only belong to me. No one can pry into them!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression was cold. Xue Han suddenly burst intoughter, which startled the three people who were fighting on the side! ¡°Xue Han¡­ He smiled!¡± Zhong Yuling was dazed for a moment. Cold sweat appeared all over her body. Xiao Xiang also became anxious. That freak could smile too? Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s eyes darkened. Xue Han smiled? After Xue Han finishedughing, his face became expressionless again, but Yun Feng could feel the warmth in his eyes. This was a lunatic who was even crazier than Zhong Yuling! ¡°The more I can¡¯t see, the more interested I am.¡± Xue Han¡¯s cold voice sounded again. There was already an oppressive aura around him. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. The battle was about to begin! ¡°swish!¡± Xue Han suddenly raised his sleeve, and the sound of metal came from his sleeve. Two chains as thick as pythons extended from his sleeve. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes narrowed. These were¡­ Xue Han¡¯s chains?! ¡°The Xue family was able to reach its current position because of a secret manual, Soul Searching. Almost everyone in the Xue family knows the Soul Searching Technique, but the target to be soul-searched is very different.¡± Xue Han touched his chains gently and felt the coldness from the chains. He exined to Yun Feng patiently. ¡°One¡¯s expertise in Soul Searching ispletely dependent on the color of the chains. The lowest level is white, followed by gray, then brown. The upper level is ck, and above ck is purple. Usually, purple is the highest level of Soul Searching.¡± Yun Feng looked at the two chains around Xue Han. Xue Han continued, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the usual. In fact, purple isn¡¯t the peak. It¡¯s said that the Xue family can only give birth to a person above purple once in a few thousand years. Red is above purple, and the red is the king.¡± Xue Han¡¯s eyes suddenly glittered.. The two chains that were as red as blood next to him seemed to be alive as they roared! Chapter 613 - Xue Han (4)

Chapter 613: Xue Han (4)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Uncle Cheng¡¯s ck chains are already very powerful, but they didn¡¯t work on you. Everyone in the Xue family is curious about you. There was originally no one in this world who could make soul searching ineffective, but you appeared.¡± ¡°Nothing is absolute in this world!¡± Yun Feng said coldly as she put the dark red and green rings on her finger. ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi!¡± With a roar, Little Fire and Lan Yi had alreadynded on both sides of Yun Feng. The appearance of the two Magic Beasts immediately caused a raging wave of roars! ¡°Look! The summoner¡¯s Magic Beasts!¡± ¡°The summoner of the Yan family is indeed not an impostor! Two of them! A double-element summoner!¡± ¡°Looks like the Yan family will truly get this position this time!¡± ¡®The crowd was thrilled and they all shouted excitedly. After seeing the two Magic Beasts, Xue Han put on a weird smile. ¡°I¡¯ve never used Soul Searching before. You¡¯re the first.¡± ¡°Should I feel honored?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Little Fire and Lan Yi were already prepared to attack. Xue Han burst intoughter again, looking delighted. The red chains next to him also waved a few times. ¡°I should be the one to feel honored, as the first person to find out your memories!¡± As Xue Han¡¯s voice fell, the red chains had already arrived, creating a piercing sound in the air! ¡°Then give it a try!¡± Yun Feng roared as the wand appeared in her hand. The two Magic Beasts next to her moved together. The battle began! Little Fire and Lan Yi lunged at Xue Han from two different directions. The red chains in Xue Han¡¯s sleeves suddenly attacked the two Magic Beasts like long snakes, as if they were living creatures with blood and flesh! Little Fire and Lan Yi collided with a red chain respectively. The red chains coiled around the two Magic Beasts like long snakes, trying to wrap around them. A dark red and a green figure kept fighting against the red chains in the sky. Beast roars came from the sky from time to time, and the sound of friction from the chains was extremely piercing! The audience watching the drama was undoubtedly dumbfounded. The battle between the Magic Beasts and the chains in the sky could be said to be extremely fierce. Their speed was so fast that the audience couldn¡¯t see the direction of their movements at all. However, the heat kept rising! ¡°God¡­ This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a battle of Magic Beasts!¡± ¡°What kind of chain is that? It¡¯s so powerful! As expected of a first-ss family. He¡¯s extraordinary powerful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really hard to say who will win!¡± Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by this scene. They all stared at the ck shadows that kept colliding in the sky. Even though they couldn¡¯t see the battle clearly, they had to watch! Nobody seemed to care about the other contestants anymore. Since Yun Feng and Xue Han started fighting, they had been the center of attention! Even the masters of the top families frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Xue family¡¯s Soul Searching Chains to have a red color?¡± The Master of the Xiao family said softly. The others all looked at the Master of the Xue family. ¡°I thought Brother Xue¡¯s purple chains were already the highest level of Soul-Searching. I didn¡¯t expect that the younger generation of your family would be even more extraordinary.¡± The Master of the Xue family chuckled with undisguised pride in his eyes. ¡°Han is a rare genius of the Xue family. Even Im not as talented as him.¡± ¡°Oh? It seems that the Xue family is determined to get the guardian position.¡± The master of the Ouyang familyughed casually. The master of the Xue family alsoughed. ¡°The guardian position? The Xue family isn¡¯t interested in that.¡± The few family masters raised their brows slightly. He wasn¡¯t interested in the guardian position? Could it be that the Xue family was interested in¡­ ¡°Do you know that there are people in this world who can make the soul searching ineffective?¡± The few Family Heads were greatly surprised after hearing that. ¡°The soul searching failed? It could never fail even on the Hall Master. How is that possible?¡± The Master of the Xue family smiled casually as he stared at Yun Feng in the arena. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have believed it if I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes. However, Yun Feng is the first person whose soul cannot be searched!¡± The others all nced at Yun Feng subconsciously. She made Soul Searching ineffective! How was that possible? Even the Hall Master couldn¡¯t make Soul Searching ineffective, but Yun Feng did! ¡°Compared to the guardian position, the Xue family is only interested in this person. You can take that position as you please.¡± Xue Han chuckled. The other masters couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Without the Xue family, they would have one less strong opponent. However, Yun Feng and Xue Han would be extremely difficult opponents no matter which of them won! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Yun Feng shouted furiously. The Earth Shield had already formed a strong defensive around her. When Xue Han saw that, his eyes were burning again! ¡°Earth element? It seems that you¡¯re an all-rounder. You have all five types of magic. We¡¯re almost on the same level.¡± Xue Han stared at Yun Feng with unusual enthusiasm. Xue Han was the rare genius of the Xue family in a thousand years. Yun Feng, who had all five types of magic, was also a rare genius on this continent! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you also have light and dark elements,¡± Xue Han whispered. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but mock himself. This thought was too funny! Five elements was already astonishing enough. It was impossible that she had all the elements! How could there be such a perfect person in the world? Xue Han pursed his lips and waved his sleeve abruptly. A dozen tiny red chains slithered out like tiny red snakes. Little Fire and Lan Yi were still fighting with the two red python-like chains. Those two giant python chains seemed to be the core of the red chains. Otherwise, how could Little Fire and Lan Yi be entangled so firmly? More than a dozen red snake-like chains pounced towards Yun Feng at the same time! ¡°Crash!¡± The earth element shield was prated by more than ten red snakes in an instant! The curved snakes released a powerful pressure when they collided with the earth element! The earth element shield was instantly shattered by thebined pressure! Yun Feng had already dodged. Seeing that, Xue Han burst intoughter and waved his sleeve gently. The red snakes pounced again! The long red chains kept chasing Yun Feng in the sky. The audience watching the battle below couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Although those chains are powerful, they¡¯re so disgusting¡­¡± ¡°Where did theye from? Were they inside his body? He looks like a spider¡­¡± Chapter 614 - Concealment (1)

Chapter 614: Concealment (1)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Xue Han was floating in the air with more than ten long chains sticking out of his sleeves. At first nce, he looked like a spider that was forming a web with bright red threads! And Xue Han was indeed a spider. He was constantly weaving the web. Once the web formed, the prey in the web would have no way out! With the support of the wind element, Yun Feng¡¯s body kept elerating, and the red chains behind her kept chasing her. Yun Feng had already noticed that something was wrong, The chains were chasing her at a moderate speed, and forced her to keep moving behind them! Yun Feng suddenly stopped with a cold look. Xue Han raised his brows and Yun Feng suddenly turned around. The red chains were alreadying at her. Yun Feng sneered and grabbed one of them. The bone-piercing coldness spread through Yun Feng¡¯s hand to the inside of her body. Yun Feng chuckled and grabbed the chains tightly. Then, she pulled! ¡°Oh? What do you want to do?¡± Xue Han stood where he was and looked at Yun Feng with his eyes. At this moment, the red chains had already wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s body. She was already bound firmly! ¡°Is that summoner stupid? Why did she stop? Isn¡¯t she waiting to be caught?¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s tired. After all, she¡¯s been running for so long. Anyone would feel tired¡­¡± ¡°F*ck! I thought that the summoner was very powerful. She¡¯s been caught in such a short time. How disappointing!¡± Some of the audience were already cursing and swearing. Yan Tianhao, who was sitting in the air, couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he saw this scene. His heart was pounding. Yan Ming, who was sitting on the side, also looked quite gloomy. Someone hiding in the audience couldn¡¯t help but want to attack. A cold voice sounded next to him. ¡°If you help her, Yun Feng will automatically lose.¡± Yan Che smiled at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi slowly retracted his hand with half of his face darkened. Yan Che looked at Yun Feng, who was chained in the sky. ¡°If she really loses, it¡¯ll be too boring. Don¡¯t you agree, Brother Qu?¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Yan Che with an uncertain expression. In the end, he said coldly, ¡°How much longer are you going to follow us?¡± Yan Cheughed so hard that his head was buried in his knees. Then, he slowly turned around. The smile on his face looked a bit ferocious for some reason. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯ll leave when I have to.¡± Qu Lanyi slowly narrowed his ck eyes. Yan Che suddenly raised his head. The weird expression on his face just then was gone and he looked normal again. ¡°Look, I knew Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t lose so easily.¡± The girl in the sky, who was tied up by the red chains, didn¡¯t panic at all. Xue Han didn¡¯t look proud either. Yun Feng suddenly put on a smile. ¡°Xue Han, do you know the drawback of using a long weapon?¡± Xue Han was startled when he heard this. Yun Feng put on a smile and continued, ¡°You, who use chains as a weapon, canunch a surprise attack and have an advantage in distance and speed. However¡­ you¡¯ll also be restrained because of this unimaginable distance!¡± As soon as Yun Feng said that, Xue Han¡¯s eyes widened! A stream of dark blue elements surged out of Yun Feng¡¯s body and quickly spread all the red chains on Yun Feng¡¯s body, covering Xue Han like lightning! ¡°Crack!¡± In an instant, the dozen red chains all turned into another color, a transparent ice blue! Each chain was covered with water elements, and the water elements instantly froze into ice! ¡®What? Xue Han looked at Yun Feng in shock. Yun Feng chuckled and extended her arm, breaking all the chains on her body! The chains which were as soft as snakes just then all fell from the sky stiffly and broke into pieces! The audience waspletely shocked when they saw this scene! The tables had turned! ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha!¡± The red chains were all broken, but Xue Han burst intoughter. Hisughter spread throughout the venue, making everyone think that he was crazy! ¡°Interesting! If you were defeated so easily, wouldn¡¯t it be too boring?¡± Xue Han put on a smile and jumped. The two red chains that were as thick as giant pythons returned to his side instantly. Little Fire and Lan Yi also returned to Yun Feng¡¯s side quickly. Yun Feng looked at Xue Han solemnly and looked at the two thick red chains next to him. This person seemed to have a trump card! The master of the Xue family, who had been watching the battle, couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Is Little Han going to use that¡­¡± In the sky, Xue Han had an unusually fanatical expression on his face. It could be seen that he was trying to suppress the excitement in his heart and the fanatical pleasure that this battle brought him! ¡°Come on!¡± Xue Han shouted as the two thick chains next to him twisted and intertwined. The two chains intertwined with each other tightly, making the sound of iron chains rubbing against each other. The two chains intertwined until they fit into each other perfectly! They made an unusually thick chain, like a giant python that was standing upright behind Xue Han. Its body was muchrger than that of a thick ancient tree, and at the top of the chain, the two red chains that were tied together showed two extremely ferocious red snake heads! It was like a giant red python with two heads, which made people fearful just by looking at it! ¡°Hell of Asura!¡± Xue Han roared with suppressed passion. The giant red chain python suddenly opened its mouth and countless red chains that were as tiny as silk attacked from all directions, as if they were going to swallow the entire space! This move was very simr to Xue Cheng¡¯s Inescapable Net. However, Xue Cheng¡¯s ck chains were far inferior to Xue Han¡¯s red chains in terms of strength, momentum and speed! The dense red chains were like an ocean of red snakes, instantly enveloping Yun Feng and her two Magic Beasts! ¡°Wow¡­¡± The audience couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of surprise. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but stand straight and look up at the amazing scene in the sky desperately. The space Yun Feng was in was instantly covered in red, like a giant cocoon! Yan Ming¡¯s pupils shrank. Yun Feng! Yan Tianhao¡¯s face was twisted.. Was she going to lose this battle? Chapter 615 - Concealment (2)

Chapter 615: Concealment (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Xue Han stood outside the giant red cocoon and watched the tiny red chains continue to wrap around her densely. Yun Feng was alreadypletely surrounded. It was absolutely impossible for her toe out! Unless she could break through theyers of red chains! Yun Feng, who was inside the giant cocoon, took back the two Magic Beasts immediately. She stood on the spot calmly and watched the red chains swallow her whole. Layers of red chains surrounded her secretly. She waspletely locked in this area! ¡®When the sound of the chains outside finally stopped, a huge red cocoon had already formed in the sky! ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to consider. Be a good girl and let me search your soul. I¡¯ll let you out! Otherwise, you¡¯ll die in there!¡± Xue Han¡¯s voice spread throughout the venue. The crowd sighed again. All eyes were focused here. How would that summoner choose? Yun Feng also heard what Xue Han said inside the giant cocoon. She only smiled after hearing that. Ten seconds¡­ It was enough! Xue Han didn¡¯t hear Yun Feng¡¯s reply. He shouted loudly, ¡°Ten! Nine! Eight! Seven!¡­¡± Xue Han¡¯s countdown sounded in the air, creating an inexplicable tension. The audience started counting too. Some of their voices even trembled with excitement! 1 Yan Che shouted at the side as he counted the time without a care in the world. Qu Lanyi stared at the giant red cocoon with a ckened face. He should believe in the woman he chose! How could Yun Feng be defeated so easily? If she lost here, how would she face more challenges in the future? Yaoyao, who was sitting next to Qu Lanyi, suddenly reached out and held Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand. Qu Lanyi was startled. She looked at Qu Lanyi with her blue eyes and moved her lips slightly. ¡°Xiao Feng will be fine.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes widened. Yaoyao¡­ spoke? Yaoyao turned her head around and stared at the red cocoon with her big blue eyes. Meatball was on Yaoyao¡¯s knee and it was also staring at her with its big eyes. Qu Lanyi chuckled and touched Yaoyao¡¯s hair. ¡°Yes, of course she will be fine. She has to be.¡± ¡°Three! Two!¡± Xue Han¡¯s countdown had already reached thest second. Yun Feng still didn¡¯t reply. Xue Han couldn¡¯t help but frown. What a stubborn personality! Fine, as long as he could search her soul, anything would be fine! ¡°One!¡± Thest of the countdown, thest second! Everyone was silent! Coldness shed through Xue Han¡¯s eyes as he suddenly raised his sleeve. Two thick red snakes opened their mouths and the fiery red cocoon that surrounded Yun Feng¡¯s space shrank abruptly! Such a powerful contraction even made the space there twist! ¡°That summoner is going to die!¡± shouted the audience who were watching the drama. Everybody¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but tighten. The few first-rate families¡¯ masters couldn¡¯t help but tighten their muscles. Would Yun Feng really die here? The Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall had been watching the drama, but he also narrowed his eyes at this moment. A glint shed through Xue Han¡¯s eyes. The red snake that had two heads suddenly let out a hiss. Xue Han stared at the red cocoon in front of him with his glowing eyes. The light in his eyes had just appeared when Xue Han¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted! ¡®An energy wave that was getting more and more oppressive came out of the giant cocoon, as if a ferocious beast was caged in the giant cocoon and was about to break out of the cocoon! ¡®The audience watching the drama couldn¡¯t feel it, but the powerhouses could feel the energy fluctuation very clearly! The expressions of the four families¡¯ heads changed! ¡°What is Yun Feng going to do?¡± ¡°Such energy waves. Is she going to destroy this ce?¡± ¡®The Hall Master was stunned. A few secondster, the red cocoon suddenly expanded violently. It became bigger, bigger and bigger until it reached its limit! ¡°It¡¯s going to explode!¡± Xue Han shouted as he quickly retreated. At the same time, the red cocoon exploded! A strange color surged out of it, apanied by a terrifying energy tide! ¡®The Hall Master suddenly flew up from his seat and waved his hand fiercely at this space. An invisible energy barrier instantly formed in this space and the huge energy tide hit the energy barrier, causing a strong energy shock! ¡®The Hall Master put on an awful expression. The veins on his neck were popping up faintly. It was obvious that this energy wave made him suffer too! It took him a lot of effort to block it! Most of the energy was blocked by the Hall Master, but a small part of it still rushed to the audience area. The audience watching the drama only saw the huge cocoon suddenly explode. After a series of exmations, they only felt a gust of wind blowing towards them. Many of them were even knocked to the ground! ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Someone shouted loudly. People¡¯s curiosity was aroused again. They all looked over and saw a figure flying out of the exploding cocoon in a weird color. Because of this strange color, it was like a beautiful butterfly that came out of the cocoon! ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Xue Han, who was hiding on the side, saw Yun Fenging out of the hole and his eyes became hot. His body suddenly shed and rushed in quickly! ¡°Han!¡± Master Xue couldn¡¯t help but shout anxiously when he saw this scene. Xue Han was the only son the Xue family was proud of. If anything happened to him in thispetition, the Xue family would be heartbroken! Just as Master Xue was about to rush out, he received the cold gaze of the Master of the Bright Moon Hall. He retracted his foot that was about to take a step and could only watch Xue Han rush in so recklessly with anxiety and anger! Xue Han¡¯s excitement came. Yun Feng might be the first person to let him have a taste of failure! ¡°Soul Searching!¡± A furious shout resounded in this space. Yun Feng, who had just broken out of the giant cocoon, heard this voice. A figure came like the wind and instantly stopped over Yun Feng¡¯s head! A bone-piercing cold attacked and spread all over Yun Feng¡¯s body in an instant. Yun Feng looked at Xue Han in front of her with her ck eyes and saw the madness in his eyes. Yun Feng, who had just performed the fusion of elements, felt a bit exhausted inside her body. Xue Han had rushed in fearlessly at such a high speed.. This time, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t avoid his soul search! Chapter 616 - Concealment (3)

Chapter 616: Concealment (3)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see anything,¡± said Yun Feng indifferently. The craziness in Xue Han¡¯s eyes ignited and he quickly closed his eyes. His consciousness instantly invaded Yun Feng¡¯s consciousness through the contact of his hand. He wanted to see what exactly was inside this body! The two of them were frozen in the air just like that. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on these two people. Had the winner been decided yet? Xue Han¡¯s consciousness quickly entered Yun Feng¡¯s body. He thought he would see the memories of this body from its birth until it grew up, but he was wrong. Looking at the endless darkness around him, Xue Han was truly astonished. ¡°Is there really nothing? No memories at all?¡± mumbled Xue Han as he looked around. Darkness, endless darkness! ¡°I don¡¯t believe this!¡± Xue Han roared and ran in the empty space in disbelief. How could a person have no memories? How could she be empty? Unless, she was dead. Dead people didn¡¯t have any memories! Xue Han ran in this endless space. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been running, This was the first time he had searched a soul, but he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with it. He had heard his seniors talk about searching the soul countless times. It was very simple to search the soul. As long as he invaded the other party¡¯s consciousness, it would be impossible for the other party to hide anything from him. Besides, this memory space wasn¡¯t huge. It was just a small area! However, what was going on here? How long had he been running? There was no end to it! Was this space really a human memory space? There were no memories here. It was as if there was no boundary here! ¡°ng¡­¡± A soft sound came from somewhere in this space. Xue Han¡¯s heart heated up. There was something there! Was her memory hidden there? Xue Han followed the voice and ran forward quickly. It waspletely dark along the way. If it weren¡¯t for the guidance of the voice, Xue Han wouldn¡¯t know where to go at all. The vague sound became clearer and clearer, and Xue Han couldn¡¯t help but slow down. As the sound became clearer, the doubts in Xue Han¡¯s mind became deeper and deeper. That was the voice he was familiar with, the voice that often apanied him, the sound of chains! Why was there the sound of chains here? Xue Han¡¯s heart tightened and his body suddenly stopped. He knew that he was already very close to the sound, so close that he was probably just a few steps away from the wall. The sound of chains dragging on the ground came one after another, as if something was tied up here! ¡°Is¡­ Is there anyone here?¡± Xue Han didn¡¯t know why he asked this. This was the memory space. Apart from memories, there wouldn¡¯t be anything else. However, he was asking if there was anyone here right now. This was an extremely ridiculous action, but Xue Han didn¡¯t feel this way right now. The sound of the chains changed slightly, as if something was dragging the chains over. Xue Han couldn¡¯t help but breathe harder and his heart was beating faster too. Something was approaching, The sound of the chains dragging on the ground suddenly stopped! A bead of sweat fell from Xue Han¡¯s forehead. He could clearly feel the sweat sliding down his face and then falling on the ground. ¡°Pe Xue Han heard the sound of his sweat breaking on the ground. His heart pounded hard! ¡°You¡¯ve made it here?¡± A slightly hoarse voice with deep interest sounded. Xue Han breathed heavily. There was such a space inside Yun Feng¡¯s body! Who exactly was she? ¡°S$-Senior¡­¡± Xue Han didn¡¯t know what was hidden in the darkness. Whatever it was, it must be something powerful. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong for him to call it senior. Hearing Xue Han call it that, the voice paused for a long time and suddenly burst intoughter! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± A weird and ear-piercingughter spread throughout the entire space like cold hands caressing Xue Han¡¯s body. Xue Han could only feel coldness! ¡°Senior? Kid, are you calling me?¡± The hoarse voice was filled with inexplicable excitement. Before Xue Han could say anything, he felt that something was about to appear in the dark space in front of him. Xue Han widened his eyes and his body was as stiff as a statue, not daring to move at all! ¡°Swish!¡± Xue Han felt that his heart was about to stop beating! In this endless space, in the pure darkness, a pair of huge, ferocious red eyes suddenly opened! Those eyes were bloodshot and they were emitting boiling killing intent! Just looking into those eyes made Xue Han feel like he was going to die! His lips were trembling and his teeth were chattering. Xue Han knew that no matter what the other party did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all! ¡°Get lost!¡± With a violent roar, Xue Han only felt that his chest was hit fiercely by a powerful force. His entire body was also sent flying by this force like a kite with a broken string! ¡°argh!¡± Xue Han finally shouted because of the unbearable pain! His consciousness was directly pushed out of Yun Feng¡¯s consciousness by this force! ¡°Hah¡­¡± Xue Han, whose consciousness had returned to his body, turnedpletely pale. The terrifying pain also spread to his body! ¡°Poof¡­¡± A mouthful of blood spurted out of Xue Han¡¯s mouth. He slowly raised his head and looked at Yun Feng in shock. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ such a guy there¡­¡± Yun Feng was confused by what Xue Han said. There was blood at the corners of Xue Han¡¯s mouth as he smiled in self-mockery. ¡°Uncle Cheng is right. You¡¯re indeed someone I can¡¯t mess with. I¡¯ve lost.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°What did you mean? What did you see?¡± Xue Han was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Yun Feng was a bit frustrated by this question. ¡°You just need to tell me what you saw!¡± Xue Han stared at Yun Feng for a long time. After confirming that she indeed didn¡¯t know, he burst intoughter. ¡°I see. You truly don¡¯t know¡­ Interesting, interesting!¡± After saying that, Xue Han dashed forward and stood in front of everyone who was watching the battle.. He said loudly, ¡°I admit defeat in this battle!¡± Chapter 617 - What’s Going On (1)

Chapter 617: What¡¯s Going On (1)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°He¡¯s admitted defeat!¡± ¡°The first-rate family¡¯s candidate admitted defeat!¡± Hearing that Xue Han admitted defeat, the crowd was all shocked. The first-rate families were no different from the Hall Master in the Bright Moon Hall! This first-rate family admitted defeat voluntarily. It wasn¡¯t something a first-rate family would do! The Master of the Xue family didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all after hearing what Xue Han said, but the other masters were a bit upset. ¡°It¡¯s fine to lose, but it¡¯s really the first time we¡¯ve seen someone surrender without any backbone.¡± Their mockery only made the Master of the Xue family smile. ¡°Only a real fool would risk his life recklessly. You better know what you¡¯re capable of before you do anything! Goodbye!¡± The Master of the Xue family rose and left. The faces of the other three first-rate families¡¯ masters darkened. The contest between Yun Feng and Xue Han could be said to be earth-shattering and truly made people¡¯s eyes light up. Compared to the other battles, this contest could be said to be extremely spectacr, so everyone focused their attention on this group andpletely ignored the others. Xue Han turned around and was about to leave when Yun Feng suddenly chased after him. ¡°Wait!¡± Xue Han walked to the back of the arena without looking back. Qu Lanyi, who was sitting in the crowd, got up quietly. Yan Che seemed to be interested in watching other people¡¯s matches. Qu Lanyi took Yaoyao to find Yun Feng. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xue Han turned around indifferently. The two of them had already left the arena and came to a rather remote corner. The sounds of fighting in front of them came indistinctly and couldn¡¯t be heard very clearly. ¡°What did you see?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice was deep. Xue Hanughed and touched his chin. ¡°I should be the one asking you this. What exactly is hidden in your body?¡± Yun Feng frowned after hearing that. What was in her body? How would she know? She wasn¡¯t the original soul of this body. Even the dead Yun Feng might not know what was hidden in her body! ¡°If you don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know either. I only saw¡­ an appearance. I didn¡¯t see anything, believe it or not. That¡¯s all I can say. Any questions?¡± Yun Feng knew that Xue Han wouldn¡¯t say anything. Did he see it or not? If he saw something, what did he see? Yun Feng keenly noticed that Xue Han didn¡¯t want to talk about it in detail, or rather, there was a vague fear in his heart. Xue Han turned around and left. Yun Feng stood there alone and couldn¡¯t help but cover her chest with her hand. What exactly was hidden in this body? Thinking of the glorious deeds of the Yun family in the past and its sudden disappearance, Yun Feng seemed to understand something, but she didn¡¯t know for sure. The puzzle in her body could only wait to be solved until the future. When she found the Yun family¡¯s headquarters on the Central Continent, she would always have an answer. That thing must have been hidden for a long time. Perhaps it had already existed since the day Yun Feng was born? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± A gentle voice sounded as a warm hand held Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng with his glittering ck eyes. Faint light elements surrounded her. Yun Feng was certainly injured in the fierce battle just then. ¡°Nothing.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Yaoyao, who came with them, held Yun Feng¡¯s hand with concern, Feeling the coldness from Yaoyao¡¯s hand, Yun Feng curled the corners of her mouth gently. ¡°Nana.¡± Meatball cried and directly jumped on Yun Feng¡¯s face, rubbing its little body affectionately. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Was that thing rted to Meatball? ¡°Right, Fengfeng, I have good news for you.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Good news? Qu Lanyi chuckled and touched Yaoyao¡¯s head with her big hand. Yaoyao didn¡¯t dodge. After such a long time, Yaoyao didn¡¯t reject those who were close to Yun Feng anymore. ¡°Yaoyao spoke.¡± ¡®What Qu Lanyi said surprised Yun Feng, She looked at Yaoyao in delight. This feeling was a bitplicated and she was extremely excited. ¡°Yaoyao, you can talk?¡± Yaoyao smiled and nodded. ¡°Xiao Feng.¡± She opened her mouth and said in a childish voice. Even though it was a bit vague, Yun Feng still heard it clearly. Yaoyao was calling her name. A kind of indescribable feeling surged into Yun Feng¡¯s heart and she hugged Yaoyao in her arms. Yaoyao also hugged Yun Feng with a satisfied look, like a child who was attached to her mother. Yun Feng caressed Yaoyao¡¯s smooth ck hair with her hand, and only felt that her child was growing. Qu Lanyi watched this scene with a warm face. The moment Yun Feng hugged Yaoyao, the motherly look that shed on her face didn¡¯t escape Qu Lanyi¡¯s attention. Even though Yun Feng was still young and far away from giving birth, it was obvious that she was already awakening as a mother in her mind. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± A shout broke the warm atmosphere. Qu Lanyi turned around unhappily. It tumed out that Yan Ming and Yan Tianhao hade. Yan Ming smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°As expected of the daughter-inw of the Yan family. Not bad, not bad!¡± What Yan Tianhao said made the atmosphere a bit awkward. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Yan Ming coughed a few times in embarrassment, but Yan Tianhao didn¡¯t seem to notice at all. ¡°Yun Feng! I think we should do it right now. You should get married to Yan Ming first. When we get back, you can have another glorious wedding!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. Qu Lanyi clenched her fists and Yan Ming immediately walked up. ¡°Master, there¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°No rush?¡± Yan Tianhao roared in annoyance. The contest today made Yan Tianhaopletely understand that Yun Feng¡¯s strength was immeasurable! He even wondered about the charm of this illegitimate son right now. How could such a person like her fall in love with him? How would the Yan family miss Yun Feng? Yun Feng wasn¡¯t prepared for the illegitimate son, Yan Ming, but for the real leader of the Yan family, Yan Jincheng! Yan Tianhao would make Yun Feng enter the Yan family no matter what. If he did that, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to drag things out with the Yan family. She wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere! ¡°I think this weekend will be a good day. Let¡¯s just have a simple meeting in Cann City!¡± Yan Tianhao didn¡¯t ask about Yun Feng¡¯s attitude as he talked on his own. Yan Ming said awkwardly, ¡°Master Yan! Yun Feng and I have our own decision on this matter. We. Chapter 618 - What’s Going On (2)

Chapter 618: What¡¯s Going On (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°shut up!¡± Yan Tianhao roared. ¡°What do you mean you have your own decision? I¡¯ll have the final say!¡± Yun Feng suddenly smiled. ¡°Yan Ming, I think it¡¯s better to tell your father the truth.¡± Yan Tianhao was stunned. What truth? Yan Ming pondered for a long time. Yan Tianhao had already gone to such an extent without permission. If he didn¡¯t tell him the truth, Yun Feng would leave in anger. By then, this n would be meaningless. ¡°Master Yan, there¡¯s something I need to rify. It¡¯s between me and Yun Feng. We should talk about this when we get back.¡± The few of them returned to the Yan family¡¯s house. Yan Ming briefly told him what happened. The details weren¡¯t highlighted. Yan Tianhao¡¯s face had already turnedpletely ck in the end. After Yan Ming said that, Yan Tianhao suddenly pped the table next to him, ¡°Yan Ming! How dare you!¡± Yan Ming stood there without changing his expression. Yan Tianhao¡¯s anger didn¡¯t scare him at all. ¡°It happened too suddenly. I was just acting ording to the situation.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Tianhao was so angry that the muscles on his face were shaking, Yun Feng and Yan Ming had nothing to do with each other at all! She was only a fake fianc¨¦e! ¡°So, Master Yan, please think carefully before you talk. With the Yan family¡¯s current strength, isn¡¯t it a bit arrogant to want her as your daughter-inw?¡± Yan Ming said indifferently. Yan Tianhao¡¯s face was pale. What Yan Ming said was exactly what Yan Tianhao wanted. Yun Feng had nothing to do with Yan Ming, Yan Tianhao was happy that she had nothing to do with this illegitimate son. This proved that Yan Jincheng had a chance! Yan Jincheng was much better than this illegitimate son! Once Yun Feng fell in love with Yan Jincheng, the Yan family would truly be like a tiger with wings! However, what Yan Ming said reminded Yan Tianhao cruelly that the Yan family was nothing right now! ¡°We¡¯ll deal with this matterter. Yun Feng, please do your best for the Yan family. Yan Ming! You yed tricks on me! You won¡¯t get the position of the Yan family¡¯s leader this time even if we win the contest this time!¡± Yan Tianhao was waiting for this opportunity. He couldn¡¯t let this illegitimate son take over the Yan family¡¯s business! Yan Ming smiled coldly, as if he had already expected what Yan Tianhao said. ¡°Master Yan, I think you should face the reality.¡± Yan Tianhao smiled obsequiously. ¡°Yun Feng, please tell me. If the Yan family can do it, T¡¯l certainly do it!¡± ¡°The reason why I helped the Yan family is because of my deal with Yan Ming. To be honest, I got what I wanted from Yan Ming, and I want to help him be the family¡¯s master!¡± Yan Tianhao¡¯s facial features suddenly froze. Yan Ming was also very calm. ¡°W-What?¡± Yan Tianhao asked subconsciously. Yun Feng continued, ¡°If you remove Yan Tianhao¡¯s right of inheritance, I¡¯ll certainly use other means to help him get to this position. When I get something, I always pay enough in return. If Yan Ming cancels the deal, I¡¯ll have nothing to do with the Yan family at all!¡± Yan Tianhao finally understood after hearing this. The Yan family¡¯s current situation was all because of Yun Feng, and the reason why Yun Feng helped the Yan family was because of Yan Ming! In other words, the Yan family relied on Yan Ming right now! Without Yan Ming, Yun Feng had nothing to do with the Yan family at all! By then, the favor of the Hall Master, the spot of the guardian, and even the envy and ttery of other families would all be reduced to zero! The Yan family would still be that unknown second-rate family! Yan Tianhao sat there with a tense body. His mind was constantly suffering and he also felt that it was extremely tricky. He thought that this was the best opportunity for Yan Ming to get lost, but he didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t kick him out at all! ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll remember what you said, Yun Feng,¡± Yan Tianhao struggled for a while and said. Yan Ming raised his eyebrows calmly and Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Twonder if you have time tomorrow, Yun Feng?¡± Yan Tianhao¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He must make good use of this period of time. Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t stay here forever. He must think of a way to let Yan Jincheng meet Yun Feng! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tomorrow was the day of rest. Then, the four contestants who qualified would be divided into two groups topete. Yan Tianhaoughed. ¡°I just want to meet a few people based on my rtionship with you, Yun Feng. You know that it¡¯s a bit difficult for me to meet these people.¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really good at making the best use of things.¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly. Yan Tianhao gave a dryugh and nced at Yan Ming. Yan Ming¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Yun Feng, please help me.¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see them tomorrow then.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, pleasee alone tomorrow. As for the others¡­¡± Yan Tianhao nced at Yan Ming and Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi looked at Yan Tianhao unhappily. What was this old man thinking? ¡°Got it.¡± Such a request annoyed Yun Feng, Yan Tianhaoughed and didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng realized Yan Tianhao¡¯s intention the next day. ¡°Come,e, my little friend Yun Feng.¡± Yan Tianhao¡¯s enthusiastic voice made Yun Feng even more frustrated. At this moment, she was brought into a very fancy restaurant by Yan Tianhao. The environment was quite good and there were very few people. However, Yun Feng still attracted a lot of attention along the way. Yun Feng was quite a big shot in Cann City. Yan Tianhao led Yun Feng to a private room, blocking out all the curious gazes outside. When Yan Tianhao opened the door, Yun Feng thought she would see those so-called big shots, but she didn¡¯t expect to see a pretty boy. ¡®The moment Yun Feng came in, the pretty boy immediately stood up, as if he was a bit nervous. It was obvious that he had dressed up meticulously. The person in front of her had a reasonably handsome face, but he was wearing too much makeup. ¡°Come,e, have a seat.¡± Yan Tianhao pulled out a chair and Yun Feng sat down patiently. The pretty boy opposite her also sat down. Yan Tianhao said with a smile, ¡°It was a bit presumptuous for me to invite you this time. I had no choice yesterday.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. This old man was indeed thinking about something else. Yun Feng had a guess in her mind as to who this pretty boy opposite her was. ¡°Yun Feng, my young friend, to be honest, this is my most proud son, Yan Jincheng. Jincheng, greet her!¡± Yan Tianhao immediately urged Yan Jincheng to greet her. Yan Jincheng stood up with a blush. ¡°Yun¡­ Yun Feng, hello.¡± Chapter 619 - What’s Going On (3)

Chapter 619: What¡¯s Going On (3)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yan Jincheng was nervous. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen the girl in front of him, who was as beautiful as a lotus flower. In fact, he had been interested in Yun Feng for a long time. However, at that time, Yun Feng was Yan Ming¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so he had to restrain the thoughts in his mind. However, when he found out that Yun Feng had no rtionship with Yan Ming, the fire in his heart was ignited again and it seemed to be burning more and more fiercely. He really liked Yun Feng. Even though he was also obsessed with her powerful strength, he would have still liked her even if she didn¡¯t have such strength. Yun Feng nced at him indifferently. It seemed that this old man wanted to give this man to her? Did he think she had such bad taste? Even though this man was quite handsome, he wasn¡¯t at the same level as her in terms of strength! How could such a man possibly walk by her side? Putting everything aside, Yun Feng¡¯s heart had already been upied by someone else. Even if Yan Jincheng was an unparalleled genius, it had nothing to do with her. ¡°Yun Feng, Jincheng has always been shy by nature. Don¡¯t feel bothered! This kid has been talking about you a lot to me. He said you¡¯re the most outstanding woman he¡¯s ever met and he even said you Yun Feng chuckled and interrupted Yan Tianhao. This old man really dared to say anything to promote his son. ¡°Master Yan, you don¡¯t have to say anything else. I¡¯m not interested. I hope you won¡¯t do such things again in the future.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng got up and was about to leave. Yan Jincheng couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious when he saw that. ¡°Yun Feng! Can¡¯t we be friends?¡± Yun Feng stopped and slowly turned around. ¡°Friends? Do you think I can be friends with anyone?¡± Yan Jincheng¡¯s face suddenly turned red. He certainly had the intention of using Yun Feng when he approached her, but wasn¡¯t it the same between people? Everyone used each other! ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m just hoping to befriend you. It¡¯s not a bad thing to have more friends.¡± Yan Tianhao burst intoughter. He thought for a moment and decided to start with being friends. With Yun Feng¡¯s personality, if Jincheng could really be Yun Feng¡¯s friend, the Yan family could also make use of her! ¡°The friend I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t the same as the friend you¡¯re talking about. ording to what you said, if he can be my friend, he must have value that I can use. May I ask, what value does he have that I can use? The Yan family, on the other hand, can get a lot of benefits from me. You¡¯ve nned well, Master Yan.¡± Yan Tianhao looked rather embarrassed. Yan Jincheng didn¡¯t feel good in his mind. He was even a bit angry. ¡°That Qu Lanyi next to you doesn¡¯t seem to be capable at all! He¡¯s still worthless! I¡¯m no worse than him! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m ugly or anything!¡± Hearing this, Yun Feng suddenly felt angry in her mind. What would outsiders know about the things between her and Qu Lanyi? ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Feng was a bit angry. The person she cared about was smeared in such a self-righteous tone. What the hell did this guy know? ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m being described as useless.¡± A casual voice sounded. The door of the private room was pushed open gently and a tall and slender figure walked in with a rather elegant feeling. Qu Lanyi¡¯s charming facial features carried a smile. However, when he looked at Yan Jincheng, the coldness in his eyes instantly became deeper. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Feng was a bit surprised, and so was Yan Tianhao. ¡°You¡­ I invited Yun Feng alone! You¡­¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and put his arms around Yun Feng¡¯s slim waist. ¡°If you don¡¯te, some idiots will try to steal my wife.¡± Yan Tianhao and Yan Jincheng were both extremely embarrassed at this moment. Even if Yan Jincheng was a man, he couldn¡¯t help but blushpletely. Yun Feng let Qu Lanyi hold her waist and raised her brows. ¡°You know?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It was that kid, Yan Ming, who told me. Master Yan, in terms of schemes and schemes, you¡¯re far from Yan Ming¡¯s match! Do you really think Yan Ming doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Yan Tianhao was shocked to hear that. Did Yan Ming know what he was thinking? How was that possible? ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me. I advise you to follow the agreement we made earlier. Otherwise, you will surely regret it.¡± Qu Lanyi said indifferently. Yan Jincheng couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°Who are you? What nonsense are you spouting here? It¡¯s not your ce to interrupt the Yan family¡¯s business!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Oh? Do you really think I have the time to care about the Yan family¡¯s bullshit? You, on the other hand, dared to steal my wife. Should we settle this score?¡± Yan Jincheng burst intoughter and didn¡¯t look scared at all. Qu Lanyi had never fought in front of the Yan family. The members of the Yan family all knew Yun Feng¡¯s strength, but they didn¡¯t know Qu Lanyi. Coupled with Yan Che¡¯s carefree look, people naturally thought that these two people weren¡¯t strong at all. ¡°Settle this score? Alright,e on!¡± Yan Jincheng even took the initiative to provoke him. His tone was so arrogant that Yan Tianhao couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Jincheng, don¡¯t be rude!¡± He turned around and looked at Qu Lanyi with a hint of disdain in his eyes. ¡°This¡­ The Yan family just wants to be friends with Yun Feng. You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°Oh, make friends. Not everyone can be Yun Feng¡¯s friend.¡± What Qu Lanyi said made Yan Jinchengpletely enraged. ¡°Where did youe from? We made use of her, and you¡¯re not using her? What kind of ability do you have?¡± After saying this, Yan Jincheng¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. His originally pale face was like that of a ghost now. An astonishing aura was emitted from Qu Lanyi, making people feel pressured! Yan Tianhao looked extremely awful. ¡°Young¡­ Young friend, please¡­ show mercy!¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything. Yan Jincheng¡¯s pale face gradually turned red. His hands trembled as he covered his neck and opened his mouth wide. The sudden pressure made him lose his ability to breathe! ¡°Please show mercy!¡± Yan Tianhao roared as he stood there stiffly. Under the pressure that Qu Lanyi created, even he couldn¡¯t move! Yan Jincheng¡¯s face gradually turned purple. It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t breathe. His purple eggnt-like face and the red blood vessels on his eyes were terrifying at first nce.. Yan Tianhao could only stand there and watch this scene! Chapter 620 - What’s Going On (4)

Chapter 620: What¡¯s Going On (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hu... Hu...¡± Suddenly, the pressure disappeared. It was like a surging tide thatpletely drowned people ebbedpletely the next second. Yan Jincheng had just been sent to the precipices of death. When the pressure disappeared, he copsed on the ground and he panted heavily in panic, looking like a dog that had run too long. Yan Tianhao¡¯s stiff body could also move now. He immediately ran to Yan Jincheng¡¯s side with an extremely depressed look. ¡°Master Yan, goodbye.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently and pushed the door open with Qu Lanyi. Yan Jincheng suddenly coughed a few times and his purple face that was as purple as an eggnt slowly became better. Yan Tianhao didn¡¯t say anything, and there was no need for him to say anything. He should have known long ago that anyone who could stand next to Yun Feng was not to be trifled with! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi came out and walked side by side. Qu Lanyi wanted to hold Yun Feng¡¯s hand, but there were too many eyes around. Ever since they came out, the other people had been glued to Yun Feng, whispering nonstop and even looking like they wanted to surround her. ¡°I think we should go back as soon as possible.¡± Yun Feng looked at the fervent eyes of the crowd on the street. She was like a rare Magic Beast that was being watched closely. Those passionate eyes almost skinned her and tore her bones apart, so that they could see the internal structure of her body. After saying that, Yun Feng immediately got up and jumped into the sky. The crowd immediately let out a cry of surprise and pointed at the sky. Some kids couldn¡¯t help but scream excitedly when they saw that. ¡°She¡¯s flying! She¡¯s flying!¡± Yun Feng only felt a bit of a headache. Her body shed and she already left the sky. Qu Lanyi immediately did the same. His body instantly rose into the sky and the two of thempletely disappeared from the sky in an instant. It was a good choice to fly in the sky. There was a long distance from the ground, and other people wouldn¡¯t look up into the sky for no reason. Yun Feng flew in the sky, and suddenly, a gentle hand grabbed her wrist abruptly. Yun Feng stopped abruptly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t look good at this moment. He was looking at Yun Feng with a deep gaze. His pure ck eyes were like a deep pool. Yun Feng felt that if she stared at them for too long, she would be sucked in and wouldn¡¯t be able toe out again. ¡°Can you really not see that I¡¯m unhappy?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s beautiful brows were clenched tightly, forming a small hill. A trace of surprise shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Qu Lanyi caught it very carefully and couldn¡¯t help but grow! with gritted teeth, ¡°How long do you have to be so smart?¡± Was Qu Lanyi unhappy? Why was he unhappy? Was it because of Yan Ming, or that pretty boy just then? There was no need for him to be unhappy, right? He already had a ce in her heart. No one else coulde in at all! ¡°What¡¯s there to be upset about? Did I not make myself clear?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s tone suddenly stiffened, and the expression on her face became ufortable. She struggled to free her wrist slightly, but was suddenly pulled by a force, and fell directly into his warm arms. The man¡¯s arms conveniently wrapped around her and held her in his arms. ¡°What exactly did you say? Why don¡¯t I know? Hm?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice was muffled, as if it came from the deepest part of his chest. It was so maic that Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel goosebumps all over her body. She was held tightly in his arms, and the warmth of his body spread to Yun Feng through ayer of cloth, making her feel warm andfortable. Her cheek was pressed against his not-so-broad chest. The man¡¯s steady and strong heartbeat came again and again, making Yun Fengpletely rxed. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Yun Feng asked in a low voice. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He picked up a strand of Yun Feng¡¯s hair and yed with it between his fingers. ¡°Did you just know?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? Is it because of Yan Ming or the pretty boy today?¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly stopped talking. Yun Feng waited for a while, but didn¡¯t get a reply. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head curiously. At this moment, the man suddenly grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s neck with his big hand, forcing her to raise her head high. Their eyes met directly. ¡°You think this is what I¡¯m angry about?¡± Qu Lanyi narrowed his beautiful eyes. There was a mysterious and dangerous light in them. Yun Feng¡¯s breath couldn¡¯t help but tighten. She wanted to push him away, but the man held her body tightly with his other hand, not letting her escape at all. ¡°are there other reasons?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips opened slightly. Qu Lanyi stared at her red lips for a long time, and the mysterious and dangerous light in his eyes became brighter and brighter ¡°Hm!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately flushed. The back of her head was held in ce by her hand and the man¡¯s lips pressed down without warning. It was a bit rough with clear anger! Qu Lanyi gently bit her full red lips with his teeth and then reluctantly let her go. He gazed into Yun Feng¡¯s eyes with his beautiful ck eyes. ¡°What kind of feelings do you have for me? Aren¡¯t you going to tell me now?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s blushing face suddenly became redder. Sensing that, Qu Lanyi put on a cunning smile! ¡°Fengfeng, aren¡¯t you going to tell me?¡± His tone also changed abruptly. Yun Feng seemed to see the charming transvestite she met at the beginning. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand!¡± Yun Fen turned her face aside in frustration, but Qu Lanyi gently turned Yun Feng¡¯s little head around again with his big hand. While Yun Feng was startled, he pressed his lips against hers again. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± ¡°Qu Lanyi, don¡¯t go too far!¡± His lips pressed against hers again and the smile in the man¡¯s eyes became deeper. ¡°You¡¯re still not going to tell me?¡± ¡°Qu Lanyi... Hm!¡± Their lips were stuck again. ¡°Fengfeng, don¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s rare for us to have such an opportunity of not being disturbed. Please don¡¯t talk.¡± Yun Feng blushed. She was like a ripe apple with a kind of sexiness that made people want to pick it. Her red lips were glistening after being kissed, as if she was tempting people to take her. After Qu Lanyi pressed his head down again, Yun Feng roared in embarrassment. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, but then he held Yun Feng even more tightly in his arms. He put his lips next to Yun Feng¡¯s ear and exhaled on her skin.. Chapter 621 - What’s Going On (5)

Chapter 621: What¡¯s Going On (5)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Say that again. I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth. She seemed to have lost all her strength after being kissed. She could only let him hold her, or else. A voice as soft as that of a mosquito sounded in Qu Lanyi¡¯s ears. There was gentleness in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°What did you say? The wind is too loud. I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ears turnedpletely red. Qu Lanyi looked at her red earlobes with satisfaction on his face. The shy little woman in his arms was like a cooked shrimp right now, so shy that he couldn¡¯t stop himself from holding her. A gentle breeze slowly blew through the air, passing through the two figures that were twisted together like a fried dough, bringing with it a whisper. Then, it slowly dissipated in this world along with the wind. Tike you. ¡°What did you say? Say it again. More loudly.¡± The man¡¯s shameless voice came again. The girl couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She clenched her fists and punched the man¡¯s face fiercely. ¡°Fengfeng! You¡¯re trying to murder your husband!¡± ¡°Damn it! Jerk!¡± The young girl, whose face and even neck was a bit red, growled fiercely. Her body shed and she instantly walked forward, leaving a handsome young man standing there with one hand covering his eyes and smiling foolishly. ¡°Never mind. It was my fortune to be able to see you that way.¡± The man chuckled a little foolishly and his body also shed as he quickly chased in the direction where the girl went. When Yun Feng returned to the Yan family¡¯s mansion with a flushed face and Qu Lanyi did with a ckened eye, some people burst intoughter. Yan Cheughed heartlessly, especially at Qu Lanyi¡¯s panda eye. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t use light elements to heal himself, as if this panda eye was some glorious medal. Yan Ming nced at the two of them and simply smiled as he turned around and left. There was a bit of unnoticeable bitterness in his smile, while Yaoyao looked at the two of them very curiously. She tilted her cute little face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She was referring to Qu Lanyi¡¯s panda eye. Qu Lanyi rubbed Yaoyao¡¯s head with a smile and winked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng immediately thought that she should¡¯ve punched his other eye too. The day passed just like that. Four winners for the second-rate families and the first-rate families were decided one after another. Although the Hong and Lan families were second-rate familiesparable to the first-rate families, there was still a difference in the end, not to mention the unknown small family. Under the attack of the elites of the first-rate families, the Hong and Lan families were defeated even though they resisted for a long time. However, they didn¡¯t give the opponents of the first-rate families much advantage. It was a rather tug-of-war. Even though the Hong and Lan families were more or less a bit regretful, there were some subtle situations when Yun Feng advanced. As the only second-rate family that made the cut, the Yan family naturally became the pride of all the second-rate families. All the second-rate families were proud of the Yan family, and it was obvious that the Hong and Lan families deliberately fawned on them. Naturally, these people didn¡¯t dare to disturb Yun Feng, They usually went to find Yan Tianhao. Yun Feng was the one who advanced. There were also the remaining three members of the first-rate families, Zhong Yuling, Xiao Xiang and Ouyang Hongyu. Xue Han didn¡¯t make it to the next round, but he did bring about an extremely excitingpetition. The Xue family was also unusually quiet. After all, their ability of soul searching allowed them to sit firmly. Even if the Hall Master touched any of them, it wouldn¡¯t be the Xue family. And Xue Han had pletely disappeared during this period of time. Some people were guessing if this genius had suffered a huge blow. People didn¡¯t know what Xue Han was doing, and they had no time to guess anymore, because an even more exciting battle wasing! The four winners would fight in pairs again, and the final victor would be born! No one knew who revealed the grudge between the Ouyang family and Yun Feng on the eve of thepetition. Cann City was stirred again! Ouyang Shanshan was killed by Yun Feng, and the Ouyang family swore to take revenge! This matter spread like wildfire. Was it true? If it was true, then there would be a big show to watch! Amidst the excitement, a new round of battles began. The four contestants who made the cut would fight in pairs! Before the contest started, the audience in the spectator area were talking. They thought there wouldn¡¯t be any more topics, but they didn¡¯t expect such a huge piece of news! That summoner was truly fierce! She dared to kill someone from the Ouyang family! And she even admitted it so tantly. There was truly no telling what was on her mind. Even if she was strong, she shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant! Of course, there were also people who had different opinions. The Ouyang family had always been bad-tempered and arrogant. There was a huge possibility that they took the initiative to provoke her. If someone else provoked her, wouldn¡¯t she be a loser if she didn¡¯t do anything? Besides, summoners weren¡¯t easy to provoke! Ouyang Shanshan couldn¡¯t me anyone for her death! The two factions were having an intense discussion. People were also inexplicably excited and thrilled. The battle between Yun Feng and the Ouyang family was different. The Ouyang family swore to take revenge, so they certainly wouldn¡¯t let Yun Feng get away with it! Everyone was hoping that Yun Feng would meet the Ouyang family in these two battles! After the four of them walked to the arena and were about to draw lots, Ouyang Hongyu looked at Yun Feng with a sinister smile. Everyone took a note but didn¡¯t open them. ¡°Lwish I could be in the same group as you. I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± said Ouyang Hongyu gloomily. Yun Feng chuckled. It didn¡¯t matter who she was in the same group as! Zhong Yuling and Xiao Xiang looked at each other. It would be a good thing if these two people really fought. One of the two ferocious tigers would definitely be injured and they would have the advantage! The four of them opened the note in their hands at the same time. The audience¡¯s breathing became tight. What was the result of the drawing? Would Yun Feng and the Ouyang family be in the same group? Would this battle which everybody anticipated take ce right away? Ouyang Hongyu burst intoughter when he saw the four opened pieces of paper with two patterns. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but be excited. It seemed that they had really won the lottery! Yun Feng looked at the note in her hand and couldn¡¯t help but raise her brows. She didn¡¯t expect such an oue. ¡°What a pity!¡± Ouyang Hongyu said fiercely as he crushed the note in his hand! ¡°But don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll meet you sooner orter!¡± Yun Feng pulled her lips indifferently. ¡°Then I¡¯l wait for you.¡± Chapter 622 - What’s Going On (6)

Chapter 622: What¡¯s Going On (6)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Zhong Yuling and Xiao Xiang had a headache. Zhong Yuling looked at Yun Feng. No way! She was in the same group as Yun Feng this time! What the heck? She was truly unlucky! ¡°It¡¯s truly a pleasure to meet you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Zhong Yulingughed dryly. She didn¡¯t think it was a pleasure. She thought she was too unlucky! ¡°In that case, this battle¡­¡± An announcement was about to begin, but Zhong Yuling shouted at this moment, ¡°Wait, I forfeit!¡± This shout stunned the referee who announced the beginning and the audience. She had already forfeited before the battle began! Yun Feng was also a bit surprised by Zhong Yuling¡¯s decision, but she thought for a while. The two of them had fought, and Zhong Yuling might know that she couldn¡¯t win, so she didn¡¯t have to fight. ¡°Are you kidding me? You haven¡¯t fought yet. Why are you giving up? A first-rate family? Bah!¡± Someone in the spectator area shouted loudly. They were probably waiting for an exciting battle. They were a bit anxious. ¡°Who do you think you are? Shut up!¡± Zhong Yuling immediately lost her temper. Her roar woke up the dissatisfied crowd a bit. Even if they were dissatisfied, they had to suppress it. After all, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend someone from a first-rate family! ¡°It¡¯s not stated that we can¡¯t forfeit this contest. Can¡¯t I forfeit? Those who know that their opponents are too strong to defeat and still want to fight head-on are all boors! They¡¯re all idiots and brainless! What do you know?¡± Zhong Yuling said fiercely. Even the person who announced the start didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. ¡°Hahahahahahaha!¡± A loudugh spread throughout the venue again. Everybody was shocked again. What was going on? Zhong Yuling tumed around and roared unhappily, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Afterughing, Xiao Xiang said loudly, ¡°Zhong Yuling is right. In order not to be a boor, a fool, or a brainless person, I have to forfeit too.¡± The entire venue was in an uproar! Are you kidding me? How can you joke like this? The battle hasn¡¯t even started and the victor has already been decided?! Zhong Yuling and Xiao Xiang¡¯s withdrawal made the situation rather awkward. The audience watching the battle all felt like they were being yed. What was going on? They lost without fighting! They admitted defeat automatically! It was enough for one of them to admit defeat. Why did the two of them admit defeat together? Were these top families all cowards? The audience all gasped. Zhong Yuling, who admitted defeat in the arena, looked at Xiao Xiang in surprise. ¡°Xiao Xiang! Why are you joining in?¡± Xiao Xiang burst intoughter. ¡°Of course I have my reasons. Let¡¯s just give the arena to the two of them.¡± After saying that, Xiao Xiang turned around and floated off the stage. Zhong Yuling looked at Xiao Xiang with a frown, not quite understanding what he was thinking. In the end, she just grunted and left the stage. The two-on-two contest between the four of them instantly became the final contest. The change of the situation was indeed a bit uneptable. After Zhong Yuling and Xiao Xiang got off the stage, the person who was about to announce the beginning of the contest immediately felt awkward. In the end, he coughed a few times and said, ¡°Since the two of you quit voluntarily, we¡¯ll directly enter the final battle! Yun Feng of the Yan family and Ouyang Hongyu of the Ouyang family! Do either of you want to forfeit?¡± This time, the referee was smart enough to ask in advance. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but boo. If either of them forfeited, the contest would be a farce! ¡°Forfeit? Of course not!¡± Ouyang Hongyu said loudly. Yun Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t forfeit. ¡°I won¡¯t forfeit.¡± ¡®The judge finally heaved a sigh of relief and cheered up again. ¡°The final contest begins!¡± This shout stirred the emotions of the crowd again. The second-rate families also shouted, ¡°Yun Feng, go for it!¡±, ¡°Second-rate families don¡¯t lose to the first-rate families!¡± Such slogans spread all over the venue, forming waves of voices. Yun Feng and Ouyang Hongyu faced each other and weren¡¯t ina hurry to attack. Xiao Xiang and Zhong Yuling didn¡¯t go far after they got off the arena. Both of them stood not far away and looked at the situation in the arena at the same time. ¡°Xiao Xiang, I didn¡¯t expect you to forfeit too. I forfeited because my opponent is Yun Feng, Did you forfeit because you were afraid of Ouyang Hongyu?¡± There was more or less some disdain in Zhong Yuling¡¯s words. Xiao Xiang smiled instead of getting angry. ¡°Have you heard of this saying? A desperate dog might bite anyone. The Ouyang family is like a desperate dog right now. Ouyang Shanshan¡¯s death has dealt a huge blow to the Ouyang family. If a warrior or a mage died, the Ouyang family might not be so angry, but Ouyang Shanshan is a summoner! Losing a summoner means losing a lot of unlimited possibilities in the future. How can the Ouyang family not be anxious? The Ouyang family isn¡¯t generous to begin with. This time, they¡¯ll enter the finals no matter what and meet Yun Feng! I¡¯m still afraid of being bitten if I stood in this rabid dog¡¯s way.¡± Zhong Yuling was a bit surprised after hearing that. ¡°You mean, what kind of trick will the Ouyang family use this time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re up to, but the Ouyang family has been up to a lot of trickstely. The Ouyang family has beening and going in the auction frequently. I don¡¯t know what they bought at a high price.¡± ¡°Do you remember what that man said?¡± Zhong Yuling thought of something and nced at the ring. Xiao Xiang chuckled. ¡°Of course I do. How can I forget? Nobody can beat Yun Feng until they be a Lord.¡± ¡°The Lord Level? Ouyang Hongyu seems to be aware of that?¡± Zhong Yuling¡¯s eyes darkened, and so did Xiao Xiang¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Ouyang Hongyu to reach the Lord Level, but¡­¡± Both of them were deep in thought on the side, while the Ouyang family¡¯s master, who had been watching the battle from the special seats, was sitting steadily. He didn¡¯t have any expression on his face, but his face was moving slightly. It could be seen that he was trying hard to suppress the excitement in his heart. ¡°The Ouyang family has been waiting for this battle for a long time,¡± said Ouyang Hongyu in a deep voice with suppressed crazy emotions in his eyes. ¡°But it¡¯s not satisfactory. I haven¡¯t seen you earlier in the contest. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be standing in the arena of the final battle! Hahaha, but forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter what happened.. So what if it¡¯s the final battle? The result will be the same!¡± Chapter 623 Fight (1) Chapter 623 Fight (1) Yun Feng raised her brows slightly. "The result?" Ouyang Hongyu''s deepughter gradually turned into madness, as if he was venting some kind of emotion in his heart. "Yes! The result will be the same. This arena will be where you standst!" Ouyang Hongyu shouted loudly as a sharp sword appeared in his hand. His aura also rose by more than one level in an instant! Yun Feng noticed that Ouyang Hongyu''s strength was constantly expanding. She was currently in the mid-stage of the Monarch Level, and Ouyang Hongyu was also at the same level. However, just then, Ouyang Hongyu''s strength suddenly soared! It was as if a crazy mechanism had been opened and his strength kept rising! "Powerful strength is indeed exciting!" Ouyang Hongyu felt that his body was filled with power and fighting energy. Endless waves of fighting energy spread out from his body. Yun Feng''s face darkened. Did this guy use some secret technique or medicine? "Are you shocked, Yun Feng? I got power so easily. You can''t ept it, can you?" Ouyang Hongyuughed evilly as he swung the longsword in his hand abruptly. The longsword was lifted from Ouyang Hongyu''s hand and hit the ground, creating a vertical pit! However, what flew out wasn''t the real sword, but a shadow of the sword! "Boom¡­" The ground was suddenly smashed open by this attack and a deep crack appeared on the ring. Sitting on the high seat, the Hall Master couldn''t help but look a lot more gloomy. However, there was a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth and he didn''t intend to stop it. Yun Feng suddenly rose into the air and looked at the crack on the ground with a serious expression. She nced around and saw a fierce longsword flying towards her again. Her eyes darkened and she quickly turned her body to the side. Ouyang Hongyu, who was standing on the ground, kept waving the longsword in his hand like he was crazy. The sword shadows were densely packed as they attacked Yun Feng! Yun Feng''s body had already beenpletely covered by the sword shadows, as if she was wrapped in a dense. Yun Feng was like a wooden stake, waiting for her destiny of being pierced by a thousand swords! Crazy people were truly difficult to deal with! Yun Feng curled her lips and held the Monarch Level weapon she got from Randal in her hand. With the support of the wind element, Yun Feng''s speed suddenly increased and she shed through the densely packed swords like an illusion! The sound of the swords shing with each other came. Yun Feng was shocked to find that these swords, which she thought were sword shadows, were real. However, they indeed didn''t have a real body. They were all formed from fighting energy! "Concretion of fighting energy?" Yun Feng held the longsword in her hand. It was obviously impossible for her to fight with her physical strength. Facing a real warrior, Yun Feng''s pure strength didn''t have any advantage at all! "Earth Shield!" Yun Feng changed the weapon in her hand into a wand. Since it was the concretion of fighting energy, what she needed to do was topletely shatter these physical forms! She waved the wand in her hand gently and the Earth Shield quickly formed a solid defense. Yun Feng didn''t dodge anymore, but simply rushed into the swords. Ouyang Hongyu burst intoughter when he saw that. The densely packed swords became crazier, and their strength and speed became even more extreme. Yun Feng heard the sound of the swords hitting the Earth Shield. Even though the earth element had a strong defense, it could only hold on for a while against so many random attacks, no matter how strong the defense was. However, this was enough time! "Crash!" When the earth element turned into elemental powder and dissipated in the air, Yun Feng had already rushed out of the densely packed area of swords. She waved the wand in her hand gently as coldness shed through her ck eyes. However, at this moment, a voice that had been suppressed for a long time suddenly appeared behind her! "Yun Feng, don''t treat me like a fool!" Ouyang Hongyu suddenly jumped into the sky and came to Yun Feng''s back with the longsword in his hand. The space seemed to be about to be torn apart by this longsword. With the enormous sound of wind and the pressure of the distortion of space, he pounced directly at Yun Feng''s back! "God!" The audience all stood up. Even the Hall Master couldn''t help but feel nervous. Yan Ming''s face turned pale and he stared at Yun Feng firmly. She would definitely die under such an attack! "Damn it!" An angry shout came from somewhere in the spectator area. A figure directly broke through the air. The expression of the Master of the Bright Moon Hall turned cold. His body, which had been sitting steadily like a mountain, suddenly jumped up. He waved his hand fiercely in one direction and only heard a furious roar. "Don''t stop me. Get lost!" The Hall Master was shocked. Her interception didn''t work! She dashed forward with a cold expression and waved her fist fiercely. The space above her had already beenpletely distorted by the violent spatial fluctuation! "Stop right there!" The leader of the Bright Moon Hall shouted furiously. The man, who was extremely furious and had a gloomy face, was stopped by the leader of the Bright Moon Hall. The man''s handsome face was covered in ck clouds and the muscles all over his body were tight. The aura he emitted made the leader of the Bright Moon Hall a bit nervous! "Get out of my way." The man''s voice was as cold as stone. His eyes were as ck as polished stones without any color. They were pure ck! The Hall Master couldn''t help but swallow. He couldn''t help but want to obey hismand. He suddenly shivered and regained his consciousness. "Sir, please show some respect. This is the Bright Moon Hall''s election. Please mind your own business!" "I said, get lost." The man''s face and eyes darkened. Sweat couldn''t help but appear on the Hall Master''s forehead. If he gave in just like that, he wouldn''t have to be the Hall Master anymore! "Even if you make a move, it will be a tie at most. Besides, this is the matter of the Bright Moon Hall. In the arena of the election, it doesn''t matter what means are used or what fate the other party will have. It''s all up to themselves!" The man didn''t say anything else. The Master of the Bright Moon Hall thought that he was going to give in, but the man''s aura suddenly increased to a level that made him feel suppressed! "You¡­" The Master of the Bright Moon Hall widened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. The elements in the man''s hand that were jumping slowly made the Master of the Bright Moon Hall gasp. How¡­ How was this possible? He was¡­ "I said, get lost," the man repeated again. The temperature of his voice made people feel cold all over. The Hall Master suddenly tightened his throat and clenched his fists. "If you insist on intervening, I''ll stop you until the end even if I have to sacrifice my life!" Chapter 624 - Fight (2)

Chapter 624 Fight (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The man narrowed his eyes, with obvious impatience and frustration in them. At the critical moment when the atmosphere between the two masters was about to explode, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Look!¡± The cheers of the crowd in the spectator stands startled the man. He looked into the distance abruptly. The critical danger had been resolved. Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s sword shed through the air and pierced Yun Feng¡¯s body. However, Ouyang Hongyu was shocked to find that it was just a shadow! ¡°Yun Feng! How dare you tease me like this!¡± Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s furious roar made the eyes of the men on this side show a smile. The Hall Master didn¡¯t dare to rx at all. He kept his body tight and gathered his fighting energy all over his body. The man suddenly put on a smile and the elements in his hands instantly disappeared. The Hall Master couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved when he saw that. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to get your life back.¡± The man mumbled softly and then turned around to leave. The Hall Master¡¯s heart suddenly raced. He wanted to look for that man again, but couldn¡¯t find him. Who exactly was that person? The Hall Master frowned hard. When did such a persone to the Bright Moon Hall? Why did he appear? Was it because of... Yun Feng? The Hall Master¡¯s gaze stopped on Yun Feng. The girl in the sky smiled with a calm expression. What exactly did Yun Feng have that made such a person do that for her... The Hall Master sat back in his seat with a sullen expression. He looked at the crowd that was cheering in the spectator area and nced at everyone¡¯s faces. No, that person had already disappearedpletely. ¡°Hey! Where did you go?¡± Yan Che looked at Qu Lanyi, who had just returned, and asked. He then looked around. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that Yun Feng¡¯s move just then was truly impressive? How can she be so fast?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Everybody in the spectator area stood up and looked up at the sky. ¡°So freaking handsome!¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s it!¡± Yaoyao looked at Qu Lanyi with her eyes. Qu Lanyi stroked Yaoyao¡¯s hair with his big hand and also looked at the sky. He was probably worrying too much. How would a person like Ouyang Hongyu be able to deal with Yun Feng? Even if something unexpected really happened, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing for Yun Feng. She needed an opponent that could help her improve herself. Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s attack, which he thought would be fatal, turned out to be useless, which made him furious. The fury burning in his eyes also became deeper and deeper. Yun Feng seemed to be able to feel the hot va that kept erupting in Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s heart! ¡°Sword Shining in the Sky!¡± A furious shout was heard. Ouyang Hongyu suddenly pointed the longsword in his hand towards the sky. The long, slender sword with a glimmer suddenly emitted dazzling light and the body of the sword trembled, making a loud sound! Battle technique, it was a Monarch Level battle technique! Sword Shining in the Sky!! Yun Feng had only dealt with Monarch Levelbat techniques once. In the battle with Randal, Randal had used the ¡°Thousand Swords Summoner¡±, which Yun Feng had kept in her bracelet. When Randal used the ¡°Thousand Swords Summoner¡± to reach the early stage of the Monarch Level, it was already very powerful. After Sword Shining in the Sky was used, Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s strength had soared to a certain level, making him even more powerful! Battle techniques couldn¡¯t be underestimated. This was the most powerful way to unleash the power of a warrior! A small amount of power could cause a huge amount of destruction when battle techniques were used! Following Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s shout, vigorous fighting energy surged out of his body and gathered on the longsword. The light of the longsword was stinging, and an even louder sword chime pierced the sky! A huge sword that was magnified countless times appeared behind Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s longsword. The sword was like a small mountain. When the huge sword gradually appeared, an endless pressure was emitted from the body of the sword! ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s going on? Has the Ouyang family gone crazy? How dare they use such a technique?¡± The members of the second-rate families finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. They all stood up one after another, but they pointed at the sky and shouted, ¡°Damn it, are they trying to send us flying?¡± Themoners watching the battle didn¡¯t know what was going on. They just looked up at the sky and eximed when they saw the gigantic sword! ¡°What a huge sword! If it flies out, will this summoner be able to withstand it?¡± Hearing the exmations of the crowd behind them, the young masters anddies of the second-rate families all turned around with anger on their faces. ¡°F*ck you! If it flies here, will you still be alive to watch?¡± The Hall Master couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. It seemed that the Ouyang family was really going all out. They didn¡¯t care about anything and even used this move! He waved his hand abruptly and a transparent badge protected everyone. The Hall Master couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry in his mind. He was a Hall Master, yet he was working as a bodyguard here. It seemed that the Ouyang family needed a beating! Curses and excited shouts came from below from time to time. It was already noisy. Some people felt the fear of death, and some people were more excited than ever! However, this had nothing to do with the two people in the sky! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at the body of the sword that was emitting an astonishing aura. The attack power of thisbat technique should be extraordinary. It seemed that she had to give it a try this time! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened as she put away her wand. Two elements had already jumped out of her hand. She didn¡¯t have the strength to take thisbat technique. Even the possibility of defending herself was slim. Since she couldn¡¯t defend herself, she would do everything she could to make thisbat technique disappear! Energy versus energy, this was the most direct and simplest method! A huge, bright sword had already formed behind Ouyang Hongyu. Its momentum that shot up to the sky spread to the entire venue. The few first-rate families were also restless. Only the master of the Ouyang family kept smiling and looking at Yun Feng with vicious eyes. The Ouyang family would definitely take revenge! This time, they would let her die without a burial ce! ¡°I think we should retreat.¡± Zhong Yuling and Xiao Xiang, who had been watching the drama, said at the same time. The two of them looked at each other, and then ran in one direction in the next second! Ouyang Hongyu stood in the air and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s sped hands. He suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Yun Feng, if you don¡¯t do your best this time, you¡¯ll only be greeted with death! I think Shanshan will be very happy to see you go down to apany her!¡±. Chapter 625 - Fight (3)

Chapter 625 Fight (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng sneered. The elemental ball formed by thebination of the lightning and wind elements in her hand buzzed. Then, another element appeared in her hand, the red fire element! Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s eyes tightened. Another fusion? Three elements fused together?! Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s movement, the Master of the Bright Moon Hall stood up abruptly. She was fusing the three elements! ¡°S*it! She¡¯s crazy! She¡¯s a lunatic! Elemental fusion! Isn¡¯t she afraid of self-destruction?¡± ¡°F*ck, she¡¯s going to fuse the third element!¡± ¡°Damn it! What are you waiting for? Run! If she blows herself up, we¡¯ll all be dead!¡± Nobody knew who shouted this. The hot-blooded crowd suddenly realized something. The battle in front of them had already far surpassed the level of a contest. This wasn¡¯t a Selection battle. They were fighting with their lives! The audience were here to watch the battle, not to die! ¡°Run!¡± The audience in the spectator area scrambled to run out. Some people shouted again, as if they thought it wasn¡¯t chaotic enough. The ordinary people rushed out like they were dead. The people of the second-rate families couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Even though they weren¡¯t weak, they couldn¡¯t withstand the self-destruction! ¡°We... We... Let¡¯s run too!¡± Someone from the second-rate families stood up and ran after saying that. With him as an example, the people of the second-rate families were also in chaos! The entire venue was in chaos! The Hall Master sat there with a pale face, looking at the chaotic scene with a gloomy expression. Yan Tianhao looked at the crowd that was fleeing in panic and slowly got up too. ¡°Master Yan, where are you going?¡± Yan Ming sat aside and looked at Yan Tianhao, who was about to get up and run away, with a cold gaze. Yan Tianhao was a bit embarrassed, but the panic in his mind had the upper hand. He couldn¡¯t die here! ¡°Don¡¯t you see the situation right now? You know we¡¯ll die here. Why are you not leaving?¡± Yan Tianhao turned around and was about to leave, when Yan Ming reached out and grabbed Yan Tianhao¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Master Yan, Yun Feng is still up there!¡± Yan Ming almost gnashed his teeth as he said this, which made Yan Tianhao blush. He tried to shake off Yan Ming¡¯s hand with all his might, but Yan Ming held on tight and wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Master Yan, Yun Feng is helping the Yan family!¡± What Yan Ming said made Yan Tianhaopletely enraged! ¡°Get out of my way, you bastard! If you want to die, just die here. Don¡¯t even think about dragging me down with you!¡± Yan Ming burst intoughter when he heard this. He suddenly let go of Yan Tianhao¡¯s sleeve and took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands clean. He didn¡¯t miss a single part of his fingers! Yan Tianhao was furious when he saw what Yan Ming was doing, but now wasn¡¯t the time to be angry! He nced at the sky that was about to explode. Yan Tianhao didn¡¯t dare to think further and immediately turned around and left! Yan Ming sat there calmly with mockery in his eyes. After all, he and Yan Tianhao were rted by blood. However, Yan Tianhao left without hesitation at this critical moment of life and death, making Yan Mingpletely cut off the hope of family! ¡°Young people truly tend to be bold.¡± While the scene was in chaos, only this area was still as peaceful as before. More and more people were running around crazily, and the noise shook the sky. Only a few first-rate families¡¯ heads and Yan Ming sat here without moving at all. Yan Ming chuckled when he heard this. He nced at the audience and saw a familiar figure. Qu Lanyi hadn¡¯t left after all. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Masters. I¡¯m not as courageous as you.¡± What Yan Ming said made themugh dryly. They didn¡¯t say anything else. The reason why they didn¡¯t leave wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to, but because they didn¡¯t dare to! If they ran like others, the Hall Master would truly lose face. Wouldn¡¯t he kill them in a fit of anger? Their status and identity didn¡¯t allow them to do such a thing. Other people could run, but they couldn¡¯t! Other people were afraid of death, but they had to weather through this even if they were too! The chaos finally quieted down. The spectator area waspletely empty! There were a lot of things scattered on the ground, including clothes and shoes! It could be seen how spectacr the scene was just then. Qu Lanyi sat there steadily and Yaoyao also didn¡¯t move at all with a calm expression. Yan Che was still sitting with a smile. The three of them didn¡¯t seem to understand the current situation. They were truly very rxed. Yan Ming slightly raised the corners of his mouth and locked his gaze on the girl in the sky. He couldn¡¯t give her anything and he also had the self-awareness. However, if he could really give her something, he could only give her this life. Yan Ming chuckled in self-mockery. Yan Ming, how much is your life worth? The two people in the sky didn¡¯t have time to care about everything on the ground. The giant sword on Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s back and the elemental ball in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, which had already merged with the third element, were already ready! ¡°T¡¯ll make you pay for what you did to the Ouyang family today!¡± Ouyang Hongyu shouted furiously. He was extremely excited. The muscles all over his body bulged as he raised his head and roared furiously. The fighting energy that was constantly emitting from his body suddenly changed drastically and burst out with astonishing surging momentum! It had increased. Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s fighting energy level had increased! The Hall Master¡¯s pupils shrank and Qu Lanyi narrowed her ck eyes fiercely. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyespletely darkened. Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s strength level had been forcibly advanced at this moment! In that case, Ouyang Hongyu¡¯¡¯s current strength was... at the Lord Level! ¡°Hahaha, hahahahahaha!¡± Ouyang Hongyu burst intoughter. Yun Feng looked at his expanding muscles and a familiar scene shed through her mind. During the battle with Kasa, Kasa had taken a potion that could increase a person¡¯s level in a short time! Did Ouyang Hongyu take a simr potion? It was very difficult to cross the stairs from the Monarch Level to the Lord Level. Some people had been stuck their entire life. How would Ouyang Hongyu be able to cross it so easily? And judging from his excitement at the moment, it didn¡¯t seem like the effect of natural advancement! ¡°Ouyang Tian! How bold of you!¡± bellowed the Hall Master. The leader of the Ouyang family, who was sitting there with distorted facial features, suddenly burst into ughter with madness in his eyes! ¡°Hall Master, we must take revenge for the Ouyang family! Ouyang Shanshan is the one who died! Even if I know this is forbidden during the election, I must do it!¡±. Chapter 626 - Fight (3)

Chapter 626 Fight (3)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The Ouyang family¡¯s master suddenly stood up and shouted at the sky, ¡°Hongyu, kill her!¡± Ouyang Hongyu, who was in the sky, agreed fiercely and swung the longsword in his hand abruptly. The pressure exuded by the huge sword had already reached a new height, which was several times more oppressive than before! ¡°Yun Feng, you must die today!¡± Ouyang Hongyu roared with bloodshot eyes. He swung the longsword in his hand forward abruptly and the huge sword behind the longsword also let out a buzzing sound. It was like a rainbow as it shed towards Yun Feng! ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as death in my dictionary!¡± The fused elements in Yun Feng¡¯s hand suddenly expanded. Yun Feng waved her hand fiercely and the fused elements in her hand shot towards the huge sword like a meteorite! Battle energy surged like a rainbow and elemental waves shook the void. The two ultimate forces collided abruptly and space was torn and distorted instantly! ¡°Crack!¡± All the seats in the spectator area were instantly burnt to ashes, leaving only the small area where Qu Lanyi and hispanions intact. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face was also slightly pale. The violent force collided with each other, making everyone gasp! ¡°Boom¡­¡± The huge shiny sword stabbed into the mixture of elements fiercely. The three elements roared like ferocious beasts and a terrifying force suddenly exploded in the sky, shaking the entirend! ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± The civilians who had escaped couldn¡¯t help but stop after hearing the deafening sound. The violent power in the sky burst like an apocalypse, but in the next second, a wave of crazy energy surged towards them! ¡°Argh!¡± A panicked voice sounded. Some people were directly blown away by this energy, while some people grabbed onto something and didn¡¯t let go. They had already run out for quite a long distance. However, how strong was this energy? The aftermath of the energy was like this. What would happen to those two people? All the citizens of Cann City were shocked. The loud explosion echoed in the sky of Cann City. The headquarters of the Bright Moon Hall was still in chaos. How could there be such a hugemotion with the Hall Master there? What exactly happened? At this moment, the Hall Master¡¯s face was gloomy. His temples were pounding fiercely and the veins on his forehead were popping up. Ouyang Hongyu had taken a forbidden medicine that could forcibly increase a person¡¯s strength to the level of a Lord. However, the side effects were also extremely powerful! Once one took this medicine, they would be temporarily strong, but they would have to pay for it for the rest of their entire life! The Ouyang family didn¡¯t hesitate to destroy a peerless talent to take revenge on Yun Feng, which aroused the anger of the Master of the Bright Moon Hall. It wasn¡¯t easy to nurture the younger generation, especially the elites among them. The young man wasn¡¯t the private property of the first-rate family anymore. He belonged to the Bright Moon Hall! The Ouyang family really had to give up everything. It was fine if Ouyang Hongyu could take revenge, but if he couldn¡¯t, the Ouyang family would suffer a double loss! They would lose everything! The collision of the two astonishing waves of energy made people shocked and tremble! When the waves of energy dissipated, the two of them were already gone in the sky! Ouyang Tian burst intoughter when he saw this scene. ¡°Dead, dead!¡± The Hall Master¡¯s face darkened. They were really dead? Both of them were dead? If they couldn¡¯t dodge that powerful energy wave just then, they would definitely die! The ground had already turned into ruins. There was broken wood and rocks everywhere. It was chaos! The few people present held their breath and focused. Where were they? Where were the two of them? Qu Lanyi clenched his fists. Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t die. She said that the word ¡°death¡± didn¡¯t exist in her dictionary! ¡°Xiao Feng¡­¡± Yaoyao¡¯s big blue eyes were full of worry. Meatball moved and was about to rush out, but Yaoyao grabbed its tail with one hand. Meatball roared furiously in embarrassment and its sharp teeth bit at Yaoyao¡¯s hand. Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand blocked abruptly and Meatball¡¯s teeth stabbed deep into his hand. Red blood flowed out of Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand. Meatball pulled out its teeth, and its white fur was also stained with blood. ¡°Nothing can happen to her. Don¡¯t you trust her?¡± As soon as he said that, a sound came from the ruins on the ground. Some broken stones rolled down. It seemed that someone was buried in the ruins! Everyone became anxious. Who was it? Was it Yun Feng or Ouyang Hongyu? ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± The debris was pushed aside by a person, sending stones flying. The person rose from the debris, swaying. When he saw that he was alone, he suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahaha, hahahahahaha!¡± The Ouyang family¡¯s master also burst intoughter when he saw this. Revenge! The Ouyang family¡¯s revenge had finally been taken! ¡°Yun Feng! Go to the other world and apany Shanshan! Hahahaha!¡± Ouyang Hongyu swayed his body andughed wildly with a crazy look on his face! He, who had forcibly increased his strength, was in a miserable state right now. His entire body was covered in blood and his muscles were stretched out all over his body. His skin and flesh were rolling! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yan Ming shouted as he dashed out and searched the ruins crazily. ¡°Yun Feng! Yun Feng!¡± Yan Ming yelled. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body had already shed andnded in the ruins. His eyes had turned pletely ck. Qu Lanyi looked at the devastated scene. Was he wrong? Yun Feng! Yun Feng! He forgot his magic and abilities. His slim and white fingers started to grab the stone desperately. Yaoyao also rushed forward and searched desperately with her tiny hands. Meatball cried loudly with irrepressible sorrow! Yun Feng, Yun Feng! ¡°Yun Feng! Yun Feng! You won¡¯t die! Even if you die, I¡¯ll take you back from the God of Death! Did you hear that? I won¡¯t let you die!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes were red and his hand was shaking slightly. The wound on the back of his hand that was caused by Meatball was still bleeding. His fingers were already bloody and he was still digging, still continuing! ¡°Xiao Feng¡­ Xiao Feng!¡± There was already a crying sound in Yaoyao¡¯s voice. Light blue tears kept gushing out of her eyes. Meatball used its body to hit the rocks with all its might, smashing the rocks that were piled up! If one pile was broken, it would move on to the next one! However, there was nothing. That girl didn¡¯t appear or respond at all!. Chapter 627 - Fight (3)

Chapter 627 Fight (3)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The Master of the Bright Moon Hall couldn¡¯t help but sigh regretfully. The other first-rate families¡¯ masters also looked like they felt that it was a pity. Such a talented summoner had died just like this¡­ She was truly unfortunate¡­ Yan Che, who was sitting in the spectator area and didn¡¯t move, had a glint in his eyes. Did Yun Feng really die¡­ Just as this thought passed through Yan Che¡¯s mind, he suddenly realized something and his eyes brightened! Ouyang Hongyu, who wasughing crazily, was still immersed in his crazy emotions. To be able to kill Yun Feng might be something he was proud of himself! ¡°Haha, she¡¯s dead! No matter how strong she was, she died in my hands! She¡­¡± Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. He was like a rooster whose neck was grabbed! ¡°What?¡± The Hall Master and the other family masters were all shocked. They stared at a certain spot in the arena! ¡°Crash!¡± A pair of arms suddenly pushed the stone pile nearby away and a person slowly stood up. Even though there were tiny wounds all over her body and she looked a bit messy, that increasingly mature face, that confident gaze, that outstanding ck eyes, that was¡­ Yun Feng! ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve said that there¡¯s no such thing as death in my dictionary!¡± Meatball let out a loud cry as its dirty body suddenly rushed over. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes shed as she grabbed Meatball¡¯s tail and swung it. Meatball¡¯s body flipped agilely in the air and finallynded in Yaoyao¡¯s hand. ¡°Take care of it for me.¡± Yun Feng smiled at Yaoyao. Yaoyao nodded fiercely, and the tears in her eyes rolled down her face. Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi with her ck eyes. Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng slowly raised the corners of her mouth and looked at his messy hands with a glint of regret in her eyes. Yan Ming, who was searching desperately on the side, copsed on the ground and covered his forehead with his hand in the end. Yun Feng nced at him, and the corners of Yan Ming¡¯s mouth twitched. He should have known that she would be fine. Ouyang Hongyu was dumbfounded. In the end, he widened his eyes abruptly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead? How can you be alive?¡± Ouyang Hongyu wanted to attack again, but his body was already riddled with holes at this moment. The side effects of taking the medicine were too great. His body was already like a piece of scrap iron right now! Ouyang Hongyu only found it a bit ridiculous. The Ouyang family had done everything they could, even destroying him to kill Yun Feng. Why¡­ why wasn¡¯t she dead yet? The Ouyang family had nothing left. Ouyang Shanshan was gone, and Ouyang Hongyu became garbage. Even if the Ouyang family had other younger members, they didn¡¯t have the strength to stand proudly among the top families like before! ¡°Yun Feng, you destroyed the Ouyang family. Give me your life!¡± Ouyang Tian roared as his body rushed forward in a straight line. Battle energy gathered in his hand. No one at the scene expected Ouyang Tian to do this. No one had time to stop him. They could only watch Ouyang Tian attack Yun Feng fiercely! Yun Feng wasn¡¯t any stronger than Ouyang Hongyu at this moment! The fusion of elements consumed a lot of her mental strength. In order to avoid the impact of the energy explosion, she used up her fighting ability and didn¡¯t have any left right now! Ouyang Tian took this opportunity to attack. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t dodge at all! A ck shadow shed through the space, and everybody could only follow it with their eyes. ¡°Poof¡­¡± The sound of something piercing into their bodies was extremely loud in this silent space! The faint light prated Ouyang Tian¡¯s body and entered his heart precisely! His beating heart was prated deeply by the spear formed by the light! Seeing this scene, Ouyang Hongyu suddenly roared, ¡°Father¡­¡± Ouyang Tian¡¯s eyes widened as he fell from the sky fiercely. Unwillingness and shock were hisst expressions. Then, he screamed again! Ouyang Hongyu¡¯s body was also pierced by the same spear of light. This change shocked everyone, including Yun Feng! ¡°You¡­¡± The Hall Master was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to do. The handsome man in the arena raised his brows slightly and his ck eyes were cold! ¡°Why? Do you have a question?¡± The hearts of the remaining family masters twitched. The aura of the handsome man made their voices tighten! Who would believe that the Ouyang family, which had always been powerful on the West Continent, would copse in such a short time? The contest for the guardian position of the Bright Moon Hall on the West Continent was truly unexpected for everyone. Apart from the people present, no one could imagine that the Ouyang family waspletely destroyed overnight. The Ouyang family¡¯s master was dead, Ouyang Hongyu was dead, and Ouyang Shanshan was long dead! The Ouyang family, which was all-powerful, instantly lost its backbone and support. After the Ouyang family found out about this news, everyone was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t it a contest? Why did their master die in the end? How could the people of the Ouyang family be convinced? They certainly had to demand an exnation. However, what right did the Ouyang family have to maintain the status and glory of a first-rate family right now? After losing such three powerful people, the Ouyang family hadpletely copsed! The situation was truly changing rapidly. The Ouyang family was pushed out of the first-rate families all of a sudden, and couldn¡¯t even rise up among the second-rate families. This change made all the families big and small feel shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it. What exactly happened that made things turn out like this? The Ouyang family quit the stage of the first-rate families, so who would rece it? Many people wanted to know the truth, but the few people present on that day remained silent together. The Hall Master and the other first-rate families¡¯ heads were surprisingly unanimous and didn¡¯t mention anything about what happened that day. In fact, Ouyang Tian was killed right in front of their eyes, and so was Ouyang Hongyu! They didn¡¯t even have the time to react. That person didn¡¯t care about anyone else at all. He could just kill him! Even though the few of them were dissatisfied, the situation at that time was truly strange. The Ouyang family was in the wrong. Not only did they take the forbidden medicine, but Ouyang Tian even attacked at the st moment. They couldn¡¯t me anyone else for their deaths! Naturally, the Hall Master didn¡¯t really want to care about this matter. The purpose of holding this contest for the guardian position was to add another spot besides those of the first-rate families. Now that the Ouyang family was unexpectedly defeated, it saved him a lot of effort. It could be said that it was a surprising gift. The decline of the Ouyang family certainly shocked the other masters. Anything could happen overnight. They might still be all-powerful one second ago, but they might lose everything in the next! The masters of those families were destined to be more cautious in the future, and the Hall Master had consolidated his power. The bnce of the few families taking power together in the past finally started to change at this moment! And all of this was directly or indirectly because of Yun Feng¡¯s arrival!. Chapter 628: Unable to Speak (1) Chapter 628: Unable to Speak (1) Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The contest for the guardian position finally came to an end. With Yun Feng¡¯s help, the Yan family got the guardian position. Yan Tianhao, who had escaped that day, jumped out again and epted the guardian position excitedly. Yun Feng had already said that she wasn¡¯t interested in the position. Yan Tianhao was delighted. He had already nned in his mind that the guardian position must be given to Yan Jincheng! As long as Yan Jincheng became the guardian, the Yan family wouldn¡¯t be controlled by that bastard Yan Ming even if he got the position of the Yan family¡¯s leader! The Yan family would still be in Yan Jincheng¡¯s hands! Yan Tianhao eagerly went to ept the guardian position, but things weren¡¯t going as smoothly as he thought. The Hall Master¡¯s order cut off all of Yan Tianhao¡¯s thoughts. Yun Feng gave the guardian position to Yan Ming! Yan Tianhao had heard the news when he came to the Bright Moon Hall and his expression immediately changed drastically! After a lot of hard work, he finally found the Hall Master, who sat on the high seat with a cold face. Yan Tianhao stood there with fear and trepidation. ¡°Hall Master, the Yan family is the one who won the guardian position. Yun Feng said she would give it to whoever she wants. Isn¡¯t that a bit?€: inappropriate?¡± Hearing that, the Hall Master raised his brows. ¡°Why? What do you think?¡± Yan Tianhao immediately became excited after hearing this. ¡°That goes without saying! Of course, leave it to me! I¡¯m the leader of the Yan family after all. I know exactly who¡¯s most capable in the Yan family!¡± The Hall Master sneered at the bottom of his heart. Yan Tianhao¡¯s wishful thinking was going to be in vain after all. The position that the Hall Master gave the Yan family was to make the Yan family yield to him. Even though Yan Ming was quite cunning, he was exactly the kind of person that the Hall Master needed. Even though there were risks, he would be satisfied with what the man would achieve. If it were someone else, it would be a different story. ¡°Yun Feng won this position, so she certainly has the right to distribute it! Do you think you can choose anyone with your level?¡± What the Master of the Bright Moon Hall said made Yan Tianhao blush, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Under the mandatory request of the Master ofthe Bright Moon Hall, Yan Ming naturally sat at the guardian position. Yan Jincheng was certainly enraged after hearing the news, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it after thinking about it. After all, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any rtionship with him at all. How could she give this position to him? Wasn¡¯t there still the position of the Yan family¡¯s master? As long as he sat in the position of the leader, so what if that bastard was the guardian? He would still have to listen to him! Yan Tianhao and Yan Jincheng returned to the Yan family in depression. Yan Ming stayed in Cann City alone. As the guardian, Yan Ming was the weakest one. Even though he was too young and weak, Yan Ming didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all. Nobody couldpare to him in terms of scheming. The transfer of the guardian position was carried out as quickly as possible. Everybody on the Bright Moon Hall¡¯s territory immediately knew that the new guardian had been appointed. Naturally, the appointment also represented the rise of the Yan family. Even though there was one opening in the first-rate families, the Yan family didn¡¯t have the strength to rise. Besides, there were the Hong and Lan families. After the contest this time, the next contest would probably be the status and position of the first-rate families. Yun Feng got the body-tempering solution, and Yan Ming kept his promise. He didn¡¯t ask Yun Feng for anything else. Instead, he generously gave the body-tempering solution to Yun Feng. Yun Feng put it away. ¡°I promised to help you be the family¡¯s master back then, but it seems that I haven¡¯t delivered my promise yet.¡± Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°Not yet? It will happen very soon. The position of the family¡¯s master doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore. However, I still have to fulfill the promise I made to myself back then.¡± The second day after Yan Ming said this, another piece of news came from the Bright Moon Hall. This time, Yan Tianhao waspletely dumbfounded. Yan Ming had to be the leader of the Yan family! Yan Jincheng was anxious. Some of the other members of the Yan family understood, and some were shocked. They had never thought that the illegitimate son would have such an achievement. Many young people in the Yan family couldn¡¯t help but feel envious and jealous. How great would it be if they had met Yun Feng instead of him! Yan Tianhao¡¯s objection was useless. This was inevitable. Since Yan Ming was the guardian, how would he allow the position of the Yan family¡¯s leader to fall into the hands of someone else? What he wanted was to be in control and make these people who used to mock him bend their knees! Yan Tianhao had thought that it would take a while. He nned to teach Yan Jincheng a little bit before he gave away leadership. He had never thought that he would be forced to give up his position right now. He was a bit caught off guard! The bigshots almost never cared about who the master of a second-rate family was. After all, second-rate families didn¡¯t matter. However, the Bright Moon Hall directly interfered with the Yan family! This caused quite a huge storm among the second-rate families! Yan Ming, who had be the guardian, became the leader of the Yan family again. When the new leader of the Yan family took the position, the first order he gave made the Yan familypletely understand that Yan Ming wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He remembered everything that happened in the past in his mind! Yan Tianhao and Yan Jincheng were directly driven to a yard in the suburbs by Yan Ming, so that the two of them werepletely isted from everything in the Yan family. The young members of the Yan family, who had bullied Yan Ming before, were more or less suppressed by Yan Ming. Their money decreased and their lives became much harsher. This made those young members of the Yan family, who were used to being extravagant, immediatelyin. The most important thing was that the people who came into contact with the core matters of the Yan family were all strangers. There was no telling where these strangers came from. They only knew that these people were Yan Mings subordinates. It could be said that the entire Yan family was in Yan Ming¡¯s hands in an instant. People couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this young man had nned for this moment for a long time. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the new scene of the Yan family. Yan Ming was indeed a scheming person. A person like him would definitely make great achievements in the future. If his strength level had a qualitative leap again, he would be a person who would make people tremble in fear. Even the Hall Master would have to be wary of him. However, Yan Ming would never show off his abilities and his strength wouldn¡¯t be greatly improved either. He would always put himself below the level of the Hall Master. This young man¡¯s thoughts were profound and nobody knew how far he was nning the future. Yun Feng also asked Yan Ming to help her find out if there were any traces of the Yun family in the area of the Bright Moon Hall. Yan Ming immediately went to do it. Half a month had passed and Yan Ming came to reply. There was no one surnamed Yun in the entire area of the Bright Moon Hall. The residents in the area of the Bright Moon Hall were all natives. The possibility of the Yun family in the area managed by the Bright Moon Hall was zero.. Chapter 629 - Unable to Speak (2)

Chapter 629: Unable to Speak (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It was impossible for Yun Feng to say that she wasn¡¯t frustrated. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s disappointed look, Yan Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°They aren¡¯t in the Bright Moon Hall¡¯s territory, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they don¡¯t exist in other areas. The West Continent is so vast. We¡¯ll definitely find the people you¡¯re looking for. The Ancestral Forest Hall is the ce with the most foreigners on the West Continent. There might be clues there.¡± The Ancestral Forest Hall... Perhaps there would be clues she needed there... Since there was no trace of the Yun family in the Bright Moon Hall, Yun Feng was prepared to leave. As for that mysterious President of the Guild of Magic, it depended on fate whether or not she could see him again. It was useless for her to search blindly. Knowing that Yun Feng was leaving, Yan Ming moved his lips. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Feng asked. In the end, Yan Ming chuckled and suppressed the restlessness in his heart. He said indifferently, ¡°Nothing. Let me know when you¡¯re leaving. I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± They rested in Cann City for a few days. Yan Che was as excited as a monkey when he heard that Yun Feng was going to leave the Bright Moon Hall! His eyes kept emitting light, which gave Yun Feng a headache. Did he still want to follow her? She nced at Qu Lanyi and her eyes darkened. What happened that day was still in her mind. Ouyang Tian and Ouyang Hongyu both died in Qu Lanyi¡¯s hands. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face was cold at that time, as if killing two people was nothing. Even Yun Feng felt a pressure at that time, a pressure that came from his soul! Ever since that day, Qu Lanyi had returned to his usual self. The bloodthirsty suppression was gone. Perhaps he was hiding it deep inside his body. For the first time, Yun Feng felt that she didn¡¯t know this man very well. This man was moreplicated than she thought. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Qu Lanyi, who was teasing Yaoyao, suddenly raised his head and met Yun Feng¡¯s gaze. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Nothing.¡± After Little Fire and Lan Yi were summoned out of the Rings of Contract by Yun Feng, they both looked very dissatisfied. After all, Yun Feng had locked them in the Rings of Contract during the life-and-death battle, which made them a bit unwilling. They should have fought side by side with their master at such a moment! Yun Feng only smiled. The two Magic Beasts wouldn¡¯t have been of much help at that time. If she had released the two Magic Beasts in such an energy explosion, she would have lost them. Little Fire and Lan Yi also understood Yun Feng¡¯s concern. They felt happy for such a master. Which summoner wouldn¡¯t use a Magic Beast as a shield in a life-and-death situation? Which summoner would be like Yun Feng, protecting her Magic Beasts in such a life-and-death moment and facing the danger herself? Little Fire and Lan Yi were a bit proud in their minds. Their master was none other than Yun Feng! A rare genius summoner! A warm and caring summoner! The two Magic Beasts went out to enjoy the great outdoors again, and Meatball followed them. Yan Che was gone too. At this moment, only Qu Lanyi, Yaoyao and Yun Feng were in the room. Yaoyao looked at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi curiously, and more or less understood the rtionship between the two of them. A hint of cunningness even shed through Yaoyao¡¯s big blue eyes. This little girl was turning mischievous. ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± After saying that, Yaoyao got up and pushed the door open. She didn¡¯t go far. Qu Lanyi smiled in relief. Indeed, it was worth it for him to get close to this little sea demon these days. He had turned this super third wheel into his best ally. His efforts hadn¡¯t been in vain! Qu Lanyi stood up and pulled Yun Feng into her arms, wrapping her body with his arms. A warm andforting warmth came, which made Yun Feng feel more at ease than she had ever felt before. However, that scene shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind again, and her body suddenly stiffened. ¡°Are you thinking about what happened that day?¡± Qu Lanyi hugged Yun Feng from behind and whispered into Yun Feng¡¯s ear. He had indeed lost control that day. Qu Lanyi admitted that he lost his mind when he saw Ouyang Tian¡¯s action. ¡°You¡¯ve never seen me like that. Do you think it¡¯s a bit scary?¡± asked Qu Lanyi tentatively. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°If it were me, I would¡¯ve done the same thing.¡± Yun Feng looked calm and said what she was thinking. If someone treated Qu Lanyi like that, she would¡¯ve taken that person¡¯s life without hesitation! Qu Lanyi¡¯s deepughter came, and love shed on her face. ¡°Just consider me as a freeloader. Just treat me as a doctor who only knows how to heal. But for the person I love, I can also be a butcher.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s finger gently caressed Yun Feng¡¯s face from the side. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be a devil or a lunatic for you.¡± Yun Feng slowly turned around, feeling quite emotional. Qu Lanyi smiled gently and pressed his handsome face down slowly. Yun Feng was a bit shy and she slowly closed her eyes. This was the first time that Qu Lanyi had seen such a loving posture. The fire in his heart immediately burst out and the blood in his body was boiling at this moment! His mouth was dry. Only the red lips in front of him could quench his thirst! Qu Lanyi was about to pick those red lips when a cough came from outside the door. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face immediately darkened. Which damned person was it? Yun Feng¡¯s face flushedpletely and she took two steps back. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Ahem! It¡¯s me, Yun Feng.¡± The voice of the Master of the Bright Moon Hall came from outside the door. Both Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were stunned. The Master of the Bright Moon Hall was here? The blush on Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately faded. Qu Lanyi opened the door with a serious look. The Master of the Bright Moon Hall stood there awkwardly. ¡°Well... Am I disturbing you?¡± Yun Feng looked a bit embarrassed, but then returned to normal. ¡°No, we were talking about something. Is there anything you need from me, Hall Master?¡± When the Hall Master walked in, Yaoyao, who was outside the door, immediately ran in after seeing the door open. She pounced on Yun Feng with her little body. It had been a long time since Yaoyao had been intimate with Yun Feng. She held Yun Feng with her little body and didn¡¯t let go. Yun Feng smiled and picked up Yaoyao¡¯s little body. Her body was very light. After all, it was a water element Magic Beast. Its weight was naturally different from that of a human kid. ¡°I heard from Yan Ming that you¡¯re going to the Ancestral Forest Hall?¡± The Hall Master went straight to the point. Yun Feng nodded and stroked Yaoyao¡¯s hair. The little girl snuggled into her armsfortably and obediently.. ¡°Ahem! It¡¯s me, Yun Feng.¡± The voice of the Master of the Bright Moon Hall came from outside the door. Both Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were stunned. The Master of the Bright Moon Hall was here? The blush on Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately faded. Qu Lanyi opened the door with a serious look. The Master of the Bright Moon Hall stood there awkwardly. ¡°Well... Am I disturbing you?¡± Yun Feng looked a bit embarrassed, but then returned to normal. ¡°No, we were talking about something. Is there anything you need from me, Hall Master?¡± When the Hall Master walked in, Yaoyao, who was outside the door, immediately ran in after seeing the door open. She pounced on Yun Feng with her little body. It had been a long time since Yaoyao had been intimate with Yun Feng. She held Yun Feng with her little body and didn¡¯t let go. Yun Feng smiled and picked up Yaoyao¡¯s little body. Her body was very light. After all, it was a water element Magic Beast. Its weight was naturally different from that of a human kid. ¡°I heard from Yan Ming that you¡¯re going to the Ancestral Forest Hall?¡± The Hall Master went straight to the point. Yun Feng nodded and stroked Yaoyao¡¯s hair. The little girl snuggled into her armsfortably and obediently.. Chapter 630 - Unable to Speak (3)

Chapter 630 Unable to Speak (3)

¡°Hall Master, are you here to say goodbye?¡± asked Qu Lanyi casually. The Hall Master chuckled, feeling a bit ufortable facing Qu Lanyi. ¡°How can I not say goodbye when my young friend is going so far away?¡± The Master of the Bright Moon Hall chuckled with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you, Yun Feng. I might not be able to help you much when you go to the Ancestral Forest Hall.¡± Hearing that, Yun Feng was more or less surprised. Even though she didn¡¯t intend to ask the Master of the Bright Moon Hall to help her to begin with, she still felt a bit strange when he said that. The status of the three Hall Masters on the Western Continent was simr. The three Hall Masters were equal. Was the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall superior to the Master of the Bright Moon Hall? ¡°The three halls are equal. Naturally, the three Hall Masters have the same status, but the temper of the other two is rather weird. If you want to go to the Thousand Snow Hall, Yun Feng, I can at least say something for you. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master will give me some face. However, the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall isn¡¯t like that at all.¡± There was already a hint of resentment in the tone of the Hall Master when he said this. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi understood after hearing that. It seemed that the Hall Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall wouldn¡¯t give this guy any face. ause ¡°The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall is a weird person. He doesn¡¯t like to deal with people and he¡¯s extremely pedantic and petty! If I tell him to take care of Yun Feng, he¡¯ll probably do the opposite. In order not to cause trouble for Yun Feng, I¡¯d better not say anything.¡± After hearing that, Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much, Hall Master. I don¡¯t n to trouble you when I go to the Hall of Forests this time. I¡¯ll rely on myself for everything.¡± The Lord of the Bright Moon Hallughed dryly. He seemed to be very ipetent. He was a hall master after all, yet he couldn¡¯t do such a small thing. However, there was nothing he could do. Whenever he thought of that guy from the Ancestral Forest Hall, the Master of the Bright Moon Hall felt ufortable in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to deal with that guy at all! ¡°Yun Feng, the demography of the Ancestral Forest Hall is the mostplicated among the three halls. It can be said that the Ancestral Forest Hall is a ce where peoplee and go. There are all kinds of weird people! You must be careful, Yun Feng. Battles can be seen everywhere in the area of the Ancestral Forest Hall. The leader of the Ancestral Forest Hall is a war fanatic. He¡¯s the one who started the conflict between the three halls.¡± After saying that, the Hall Master looked like he was having a headache. Yun Feng also frowned slightly. The Ancestral Forest Hall seemed to be a ce of trouble. If fighting happened frequently there, it wouldn¡¯t be rare for people to die or kill people. ¡°If you need anything, feel free to tell me!¡± The Hall Master said generously in the end. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! I¡¯ve already benefited enough from the information you gave me!¡± The Hall Master heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°When do you n to leave, Yun Feng? I can send you off.¡± Originally, Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to let the Hall Master send her off. She felt that she wasn¡¯t so close to the Bright Moon Hall. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You must be very busy.¡± The Hall Master immediately burst intoughter. ¡°Yun Feng, don¡¯t be so courteous! It¡¯s only right that I send you off. I hope you can put in a good word for me in front of Zhan Li.¡± Yun Feng understood. It turned out that the reason why the Master of the Bright Moon Hall was so attentive was because of Uncle Zhan? She chuckled and nodded. She wondered if she could meet Zhan Li. Judging from the Master of the Bright Moon Hall¡¯s attitude, that Uncle Zhan shouldn¡¯t be a nobody. uuuy. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s everything. Yun Feng, have a good rest.¡± The Hall Master turned around and left, looking quite delighted. Yun Feng¡¯s arrival unexpectedly cleared the knot in his heartpletely. He didn¡¯t even need to do anything and the Ouyang family was removed. How wonderful was that? With the Yan family and someone as meticulous as Yan Ming, things were developing in a good direction that he had never foreseen. Yun Feng, the strong person, was leaving now. Wouldn¡¯t that be great? The Hall Master rushed back with a satisfied look. That kid Yan Minga€ Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be bad to let him be his son-inwa€) Only such a person could control that unruly and willful daughter of his. Hm, this was a good idea. Then, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for the Yan family to rise in power! After the Hall Master left, Qu Lanyi asked softly, ¡°Who exactly is your self-proimed father?¡± ¡°I also want to know who that uncle is. I only know that he¡¯s a member of the upper echelons of the Mercenary Union on the East Continent. I didn¡¯t expect him to have a connection with the West Continent and even make the three Hall Masters so fearful.¡± Both of them thought for a while in silence. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s useless to think too much.¡± Yun Feng said. Yaoyao seemed to be asleep in her arms. She closed her eyes and breathed steadily. Gentle water elements slowly rose from Yun Feng¡¯s palm and covered Yaoyao¡¯s entire body. The corners of the little girl¡¯s mouth curled upfortably and her little body moved gently, looking like she was enjoying herself. ¡°Yaoyao can talk now. She¡¯s already grown up.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yaoyao in Yun Feng¡¯s arms and said indifferently. Yun Feng nodded. Even though the shape of Yaoyao¡¯s human form hadn¡¯t changed, she was already growing. Yun Feng just didn¡¯t know if her growth of strength was gradual, or if it would soar rapidly, or if she needed an opportunity. ¡°When are you going to contract her?¡± Yun Feng looked at the girl who was sound asleep in her arms. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s wait for her to grow up for a while. It¡¯s still too early for her.¡± ¡°If the Western Continent is really like what the Hall Master said, Yaoyao will have a higher chance of being poached. Once she shows her true form as a sea demon, it¡¯ll cause a hugemotion! If we don¡¯t contract with her right now, trouble will arise in the area of the Ancestral Forest Hall.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled up as she brushed the hair of the sleeping girl in her arms. The corners of Yaoyao¡¯s mouth curled up gently with a sweet smile. ¡°Lanyi, if I contract Yaoyao right now, it¡¯ll only hurt her. She¡¯s still young. I can wait. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to take her away from me.¡± Yun Feng raised her head, and her clear ck eyes glittered. Qu Lanyi chuckled softly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you. Yaoyao is so clingy to you that others may not be able to take her away. Sea demons are cruel by nature. Yaoyao is only so docile when you¡¯re around. She¡¯s very fierce to others.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and held the girl in her arms even tighter. The Ancestral Forest Halla€ If that ce was truly a ce of trouble, the real problem she was facing had just begun! Chapter 631 - Unable to Speak (4)

Chapter 631: Unable to Speak (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Yun Feng left Cann City, Yan Ming came to see her off, and so did the Hall Master. What Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect was that the leaders of the first-rate families also came to see her off. ¡°Yun Feng, why are you leaving so soon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Yun Feng. You should stay in the Bright Moon Hall for a while longer so that we can get to know each other better!¡± The three old guys were extremely enthusiastic about Yun Feng. They only shut up after the Hall Master snorted. The Hall Master walked over and gave Yun Feng something. Yun Feng took it in her hand. It was a small long box and a scroll. ¡°This is a rough map of the Ancestral Forest Hall. It¡¯ll be helpful for you.¡± Yun Feng opened the scroll and saw that the main area of the Ancestral Forest Hall was illustrated on it. This map was useful for her. Yun Feng put away the map and thanked the Hall Master. There was also a small box that Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what was inside. ¡°This box contains the Finger Spiritual Jade. Once it takes in someone¡¯s aura, it¡¯ll be able to tell the direction and distance of that person.¡± After saying that, the other family leaders couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°The Finger Spiritual Jade?! That¡¯s from the Ling family. Even the Ling family only has three of them. Master, why did you...¡± ¡°The Ling family...¡± Yun Feng suddenly felt that this surname was a bit familiar. Ling... She seemed to have heard it somewhere before! There was a hint of reluctance in the Hall Master¡¯s eyes. Giving it to Yun Feng was the same as cutting off his own flesh, but he couldn¡¯t gain returns if he didn¡¯t invest! ¡°What are you arguing about? Even if it¡¯s something even more precious, giving it to Yun Feng can be considered making the best use of it! It¡¯s not useful to me, so you should keep it, Yun Feng! As for the Ling family, they¡¯re a famous family to make dimension containers on the West Continent. Don¡¯t you know, Yun Feng?¡± Dimension containers... The Ling family... Wait! A sloppy face shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Qu Lanyi eximed, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The two of them looked at each other. The Ling family, the messy young man they met at Masang School of Magic, the one who only cared about leveling up and didn¡¯t care about anything else, wasn¡¯t his surname Ling? ¡°Ling Xiaoyun.¡± Yun Feng said the name in a low voice. The Hall Master couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy. ¡°Yun Feng, do you know Ling Xiaoyun of the Ling family?¡± Yun Feng raised her head in surprise. Was Ling Xiaoyun not an ordinary person? Was he one of the elites of the Ling family? That exined why Ling Xiaoyun had a lot of space containers! But why would a famous member of the Ling family in the West Continente to the East Continent and be an ordinary student in the Masang School of Magic? ¡°I don¡¯t know her. I¡¯ve only heard of her name. We¡¯re also curious about who she is. Is she another genius?¡± said Qu Lanyi on the side. The Hall Master couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. The few first-rate masters also did. Seeing their looks, Yun Feng was even more confused. Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°Let me exin it to you. The Ling family is famous on the West Continent for producing space containers. Many of the space containers used on the East Continent were passed down from the West Continent. The Finger Spiritual Jade in your hand is something that the Ling family is proud of. The Ling family only has three of them, and they belong to the masters of the three halls. Nobody else has any. The Ling family has a very high status on the West Continent and is also a big shot in the area of the Ancestral Forest Hall. Apart from the space containers that are famous on the continent, the Ling family also has another name that people have to fear, Ling Xiaoyun.¡± Yan Ming smiled in a weird way. Yun Feng remembered Ling Xiaoyun from the Masang School of Magic a few years ago. That man had a cold personality. During the society ranking contest, that man only cared about himself and didn¡¯t participate at all. Of course, Yun Feng was the one who wanted him to join the Constetion Society. Perhaps, in Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes, everything in the outside world had nothing to do with him. ¡°Ling Xiaoyun of the Ling family is famous on the Western Continent. He¡¯s the famous loser of the Ling family.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both shocked after hearing what Yan Ming said. He wasn¡¯t a genius, but... a loser?! ¡°Everyone in the Ling family has a special ability to sense space. It can be said that the Ling family can use the power of space without the restriction of strength. And Ling Xiaoyun is the first person in the history of the Ling family to have no ability to sense space. He is the stain in the history of the Ling family and the only one.¡± ¡°Ling Xiaoyun has been the shame of the Ling family. The Ling family wanted to keep Ling Xiaoyun a secret, but the news was leaked and the Ling family¡¯s ability was questioned. At that time, the Ling family was at a low point. Naturally, Ling Xiaoyun became the culprit.¡¯ ¡°Everyone in the West Continent knew how useless Ling Xiaoyun of the Ling family was. It¡¯s a disgrace for him to stay in the family as such a loser. He¡¯d remind the members of the Ling family all the time. That¡¯s his own stain! So, less than two years after Ling Xiaoyun was born, this loser disappeared from the Ling family.¡± Yan Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh in self-mockery. ¡°He disappeared. The members of the Ling family said that Ling Xiaoyun went missing. Some said that Ling Xiaoyun was killed by the members of the Ling family, and some said that Ling Xiaoyun was exiled to a ce where the Ling family didn¡¯t care about his life anymore.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both a bit shocked after hearing that. Yun Feng seemed to understand why Ling Xiaoyun was in such a state. There was also a ck hole in his mind. He was trying his best to level up so that he could be stronger and get rid of the title of a loser sooner! ¡°It¡¯s been many years. I don¡¯t know whether Ling Xiaoyun is alive or not. Nobody in the Ling family cares about him. After all, their reputation in the West Continent has been restored. Apart from Ling Xiaoyun, the other members of the Ling family all have special understanding of space. It can be said that Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s disappearance made the Ling family feel that the stain has disappeared. ¡± ¡°Cough, cough!¡± The Hall Master interrupted Yan Ming. ¡°Yun Feng, the Ling family has a special ability. They¡¯re special in the Ancestral Forest Hall because of this special ability, you should keep a low profile with the Ling family, especially not get involved in its family affairs.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She didn¡¯t have time to care about the Ling family¡¯s internal affairs. Although Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s life was a bit tragic, he certainly had the ability to settle this grudge himself, considering how hard he worked at Masang School of Magic. She didn¡¯t have time to interfere.. Chapter 632 - Unable to Speak (5)

Chapter 632: Unable to Speak (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Got it. Thank you for your reminder, Hall Master. I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Yun Feng cupped her hands at the Hall Master and bid farewell to the other first-rate families¡¯ masters, before she left. The Hall Master and the other first-rate families¡¯ masters watched her leave, while Yan Ming and Yun Feng walked out of the city together. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out of the city.¡± Yan Ming smiled casually. Being promoted to the guardian position made him look even more handsome and tall. The unique temperament that he didn¡¯t exude before was alsopletely shown. Although Qu Lanyi was a bit unhappy on the side, he didn¡¯t say anything. After reaching the city gate, Yun Feng stopped. Yan Ming stood opposite her, as if he wanted to say something. Yan Che rolled his eyes and pulled Qu Lanyi aside. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Qu Lanyi roared furiously, but Yan Che didn¡¯t let go of him. Yan Ming smiled gratefully, and Yun Feng knew that Yan Ming had something to say. ¡°Yun Feng,¡± Yan Ming called softly. Yun Feng looked at him with her ck eyes, calm and natural. Yan Ming suddenly smiled. Looking at the girl¡¯s clear ck and emotionless eyes, Yan Ming suddenly felt that he had lost. He had no chance of winning even before he spoke. ¡°Why are you smiling? If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Yun Feng looked at Yan Ming¡¯s self-mocking smile and was a bit puzzled. When it came to love, Yun Feng was always dumb. Qu Lanyi knocked on the door of this Young Lady¡¯s heart for a long time before he finally opened it. And this door might not be opened by anyone else again. ¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Ming shook his head and hid what he was about to say. ¡°The Hall Master proposed to marry Yuehua to me.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. That unruly and willful woman? ¡°What did you say?¡± Yan Ming raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°No matter what, she is the best choice for me. Even if I don¡¯t love this woman, I¡¯ll still marry her.¡± Yun Feng nodded gently. That decision indeed suited Yan Ming¡¯s personality. ¡°Then I¡¯ll congratte you first. Maybe the next time we meet, you¡¯ll already have a wife and children. ¡± Yun Feng smiled casually, which made Yan Ming smile even more bitterly. How much more deeply did this girl want to hurt his heart? ¡°Thank you for your blessing.¡± That was the only thing Yan Ming could say to ease the hurt in his heart. Yun Feng smiled and patted Yan Ming¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Do you remember what I said? You can choose the road from now on. Don¡¯t let anyone control you. You¡¯re you.¡± Yan Ming¡¯s eyes glittered. Yun Feng withdrew her hand. ¡°Alright, I really have to go this time.¡± Yan Ming didn¡¯t say anything else. He stared at Yun Feng¡¯s disappearing figure. The girl¡¯s slim back slowly faded out of his sight and finally disappeared. You can choose your future path and not be controlled by anyone. You are you. Yan Ming chuckled. He could indeed choose his own path from now on. He would have a lot more than he did right now! His ck eyes looked ahead again. The back of the girl was no longer there. A surge of passion rose in the bottom of Yan Ming¡¯s heart. What exactly did he want? Was it power, or the girl that had already disappeared? Seeing Yun Feng walk over, Yan Che suddenly let go of Qu Lanyi and ran over with a curious look. ¡°What did that guy say to you? Did he say that I love you or something?¡± Yun Feng nced at Yan Che impatiently. How could a man be so into gossiping? ¡°No?! How is that possible? That guy clearly...¡± Yan Che¡¯s body was suddenly knocked aside by a hand. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Damn you, pretty boy, If you dare to touch me again, I¡¯ll cut you into pieces! How long are you going to follow us? Get lost right now!¡± Yan Che held his stomach as he squatted on the side andughed. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng both looked at Yan Che as if he was a lunatic. ¡°The people who were chasing you must have already left. You can leave now.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently. Yan Che stood up from the ground andughed until tears flowed out of his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s not as simple as you think! I won¡¯t cause any trouble for you. I¡¯ve always wanted to hide in the Ancestral Forest Hall. There are a lot of weird people there, and they don¡¯t dare to make a move easily. If they piss off someone there, they¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Yun Feng nced at Yan Che. He had indeed never caused any trouble for her, but he was still a bomb. ¡°Get moving if you want to go to the Ancestral Forest Hall with us!¡± Qu Lanyi roared. He couldn¡¯t stand this sissy anymore! ¡°Alright, alright! Speaking of which, did that guy really not say anything to you?¡± Yan Che still hadn¡¯t forgotten his love for gossip. Yun Feng nced at him coldly. ¡°He did. He might get married to the Hall Master¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Yan Che thought he would hear about an affair, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this. He couldn¡¯t help but despise Yan Ming. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, smiled. ¡°That shameless woman can only get married in this way.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. If Yan Ming married Yuehua, he might be able to get everything he wanted, and she was about to move to a new stage from here. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. She held Yaoyao in her arms and had already flown to the sky. A loud cry and the roar of a beast sounded faintly. A red and green figure apanied Yun Feng. Meatball¡¯s loud shout echoed in the sky. ¡°Nana...¡± Qu Lanyi followed them with a smile in his eyes. Seeing that the two of them were leaving, Yan Che immediately followed them. ¡°Hey, wait for me. Hey...¡± Yun Feng was about to step into the mysterious territory of the Ancestral Forest Hall that was full of conflicts! The Bright Moon Hall was located in the southernmost area of the West Continent. The three halls were distributed in a vertical line. The Ancestral Forest Hall was located in the middle of the Thousand Snow Hall and the Bright Moon Hall. There were a lot of quarrels in the area of the Ancestral Forest Hall and there were also a lot of weird people living there. This was the remark that the Master of the Bright Moon Hall gave the Ancestral Forest Hall. Yun Feng and herpanions had already been traveling for about two to three days. Cann City was located in the center ofthe Bright Moon Hall. They went all the way north. The vast area of the Bright Moon Hall wasn¡¯t easy to cross. With Yun Feng¡¯s speed, it took them two to three days to reach the border between the Bright Moon Hall and the Ancestral Forest Hall. Looking at the vastnd in front of her, Yun Feng took a deep breath. The area of the Ancestral Forest Hall was right ahead! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said softly. Yun Feng stepped into the area of the Ancestral Forest Hall first. There was no one supervising the border area between the three halls, as they all had a tacit agreement. After all, the checks and bnces among them prevented the three halls from taking action easily. Whoever made a move would be the first to be eliminated. Therefore, all the border areas were open and the people of the three halls could move freely.. Chapter 633 - Meeting (1)

Chapter 633 Meeting (1)

Yun Feng didn¡¯t run into any guards of the four empires as she did on the East Continent. Instead, she directly entered the area of the Ancestral Forest Hall. She unfolded the map that the Master of the Bright Moon Hall gave her. Even though the markings on the map were vague, they directed Yun Feng. To know more about the Ancestral Forest Hall, she must ask the locals. Yun Feng nced at the map. They were currently in the southern border of the Ancestral Forest Hall. There was a border town nearby, Jushui Town. Yun Feng led the way in the front and flew through the air. There was a dense forest under her feet. Yun Feng suddenly thought of her hometown, Chunfeng Town. Chunfeng Town was also adjacent to such a dense forest and located on the border. Thinking of her hometown, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but think of many people that she had always missed. Her sullen father, her brother, Yun Sheng, and Mu Xiaojin, who was already pregnant. Yun Feng didn¡¯t return to the West Continent immediately after receiving the body-tempering solution, because it was very dangerous to cross the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range in the middle of the East Continent. It wasn¡¯t as simple as crossing a normal mountain range! Besides, the body-tempering solution could only be put to use when a child was born. It was useless even if she gave it to her brother and Xiaojin right now. If someone with ulterior motives found out about it again, it would undoubtedly cause trouble for her brother and the others. After all, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t stay on the East Continent for long. She had things she couldn¡¯t wait to do on the West Continent. She didn¡¯t find any clues on Mu Canghai¡¯s resurrection and the other branches of the Yun family in the Bright Moon Hall, which made Yun Feng very anxious in her mind. She hoped that she could give Mu Xiaojin a surprise before she gave birth. She hoped that the newborn would have aplete family, not just her father and mother, but also her uncle who had been reborn. Of course, there was also the branch of the Yun family. Yun Feng hoped that she could tell her father and brother when she returned to the East Continent that they had other rtives. Yun Feng didn¡¯t go back. She had to keep searching. There was still more than half a year to go until Mu Xiaojin gave birth. During this time, she hoped that she could find something. She had a shortmunication with her brother and Mu Xiaojin, and they both had the same attitude. They didn¡¯t want Yun Feng toe back in a hurry and asked her to mind her business first, which made Yun Feng feel gratified and touched in her heart. However, she would definitely be there when the baby was born. That was the child of the Yun family, the continuation of the bloodline of the Yun family. She wanted to give this child the best. The group of people flew across the sky. The dense forest under their feet was green and long. Yun Feng nced down and only saw a few ck shadows shing in the forest. Yun Feng raised her brows slightly and didn¡¯t think much of it. However, the roars of a Magic Beast immediately followed. ¡°Roar¡­¡± This roar was extremely furious and violent. As a summoner, Yun Feng had dealt with Magic Beasts more than others. Even though she didn¡¯t understand the roar, Yun Feng knew that this Magic Beast was on the verge of meltdown. Little Fire and Lan Yi next to her both looked gloomy. Yaoyao, who was in Yun Feng¡¯s arms, also looked slightly ferocious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that Yun Feng suddenly stopped in the air, Qu Lanyi came to Yun Feng¡¯s side. When he saw that the few Magic Beasts all looked like this, Qu Lanyi was a bit surprised. Yan Che also rushed over casually. ¡°Why do you all look like this? It¡¯s just the roar of a Magic Beast! Yun Feng, as a summoner, are you scared?¡± Yan Che smiled casually. Little Fire roared in frustration, ¡°Human, shut up!¡± Yan Che was slightly stunned, and then became a bit angry. Yun Feng nced at Yan Che and signaled him to stop talking. ¡°Lan Yi, what did that Magic Beast say?¡±. Lan Yi¡¯s handsome face was gloomy. He stared down with his blue eyes and the roar of the Magic Beast sounded again. ¡°It said, give my child back to me.¡± As she heard this, Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly ached. Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression became much colder. Yan Cheughed dryly and scratched his head, not saying anything else. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She had already rushed down quickly and disappeared into the dense greenness in the blink of an eye. Little Fire and Lan Yi immediately followed her. Streaks of dark red and green followed Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi and Yan Che stood in the air. Yan Che looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back. ¡°She¡¯s too emotional. That¡¯s just a Magic Beast, not human.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°So what? Are humans unique and superior? In this world, humans are equal to other races.¡± Yan Che burst intoughter. ¡°Qu Lanyi, I didn¡¯t expect that you not only look like a girl, but also have the same thoughts as a girl.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled indifferently. ¡°Are all dark mages as cold-blooded as you?¡± Yan Che said with a mischievous smile, ¡°I also want to know. Are all light-element mages as murderous as you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have a chance to find out.¡± After saying that, Qu Lanyi turned around and chased after Yun Feng. Yan Che burst intoughter in the air and quickly caught up with him. He really wanted to have a real fight with Qu Lanyi. Light and darkness had always been sworn enemies. His heart was constantly stirred. This might be fate. Yun Feng rushed into the forest quickly and the roars of the Magic Beast sounded abruptly. Yun Feng identified the direction and chased after the Magic Beast crazily. Little Fire and Lan Yi also followed behind Yun Feng with bad expressions. Gradually, Yun Feng saw a cheetah with purple stripes running wildly in the forest. It was chasing three figures, who were running at a rather unstable speed. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly and saw that one of the girls was holding a poor Magic Beast cub! When Little Fire and Lan Yi saw the captured cub, the two Magic Beasts became obviously irritable and enraged. Yun Feng immediately ordered the two of them not to do anything, and rushed forward abruptly, stopping the three fleeing figures. ¡°Stop!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s sudden appearance gave the three fleeing figures a fright. The only girl among them screamed in fear. The other two boys also turned pale when they saw her. The three of them thought it was another Magic Beast. When they saw that it was a human being, they all heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 634 - Meeting (2)

Chapter 634 Meeting (2)

¡°Get out of my way! Don¡¯t get in my way!¡± The girl who was holding the baby of the Magic Beast shouted loudly. Yun Feng stood in front of the girl steadily and watched her hold the baby of the Magic Beast. The baby was already on itsst breath. Its little body hung in the air weakly and kept swaying with the girl¡¯s movements like a powerless puppet. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°Let it go.¡± What Yun Feng said stunned the girl. Then, she realized that Yun Feng was talking about the cub she was holding. ¡°Let it go? Are you crazy? Get out of my way! Luochen, Zhong! Get rid of this crazy woman! If that Magic Beast catches up with us, we¡¯ll be doomed!¡± roared the girl. The boys on both sides nodded nervously and attacked one after another. Yun Feng only sneered! The three level-5 brats wanted to chase her away! The ferocious punches and kicks of the two young men came at her and Yun Feng instantly disappeared. Both of them were a bit startled. The girl thought that Yun Feng had run away in fear and immediately rushed forward with all his might. In the next second, a gentle wind slid past her. The girl only felt that her wrist suddenly became numb and the cub in her hand had already been taken away! ¡°My Magic Beast!¡± The girl screamed as her expression changed drastically. The breeze blew and a figure slowly stood aside, carefully protecting the Magic Beast cub in the girl¡¯s hand that was already on the verge of death. Yun Feng¡¯s expression was cold. The baby in her hand had obviously been taken away by the three people in front of her right after it was born. Its body was cold and it was covered in amniotic fluid during childbirth. It had already been taken away when it was just born! Yun Fengid her warm hand on its cold body. The lightning element energy was emitting from the baby of the Magic Beast. Even though it was extremely weak, Yun Feng could feel that she might be able to help with the lightning element. She put her hand on the cub¡¯s body and the lightning elements slowly spread out from the center of Yun Feng¡¯s hand and prated the cub. The cub, which was gradually turning cold just then, was now warm. Its limbs, which had already stopped moving, were twitching slightly. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered. It was still alive! ¡°Give me back my Magic Beast!¡± A delicate shout sounded. Yun Feng didn¡¯t even lift her eyes as she focused on protecting this fragile creature in her hand. Seeing that Yun Feng ignored her, the girl couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Are you deaf? I said, give me back my Magic Beast!¡± Sensing that the little thing in her hand was already safe, Yun Feng slowly raised her ck eyes and looked at the three people in front of her carefully. They looked a few years younger than Yun Feng. They all had energetic faces, looking a bit young and immature. The girl standing in the middle was quite pretty, but she was just an ordinary personpared to Yun Feng. One of the two young men next to her had fair skin and a pretty face, but the clothes on his body were obviously inferior. The other one looked ordinary, but he was dressed very luxuriously. The three of them were all at level 5 and weren¡¯t worth mentioning at all. There was a huge difference between level 5 and her current level! The two young men couldn¡¯t help but blush when they looked at Yun Feng. After all, Yun Feng had exquisite facial features and was much more beautiful than this girl. The girl noticed that the two young men on the side were a bit absent-minded and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed. ¡°What are you looking at? My Magic Beast has been taken away!¡± The two young men finally turned around. The handsome young man among them was still blushing slightly. He looked at the cub in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and a hint of heartache shed through his eyes. ¡°Caihua, I don¡¯t think we should keep that one. After all, it¡¯s just born¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s my Magic Beast! Mine!¡± The girl shouted indignantly. Yun Feng suddenly sneered. The little cub in her hand had already opened its eyes with a confused look. It stared at Yun Feng with its big beautiful eyes full of curiosity. ¡°Yours?¡± Yun Feng nced at the girl coldly. The girl was so shocked by her aura that she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ mine¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± The girl¡¯s voice trembled as she shouted desperately. The lightning elements in Yun Feng¡¯s hand continued to flow into the cub¡¯s body. ¡°In terms of shamelessness, you¡¯re at the highest level.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The girl blushed. The ordinary-looking boy next to her said, ¡°We caught this Magic Beast. It¡¯s naturally ours!¡± The girl snorted. ¡°Did you hear that? Give me back my Magic Beast!¡± The girl shouted word by word as she red at Yun Feng. At this moment, a low roar sounded and a ck shadow suddenly jumped out. ¡°Roar¡­¡± A furious and sad roar shook the sky. The beautiful cheetah with purple spots appeared. Its purple eyes were full of fury. When it saw the cub in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, it roared furiously! ¡°Give¡­ Give it back to me!¡± The girl suddenly took a few steps back when she saw the Purple Electric Leopard. The two boys immediately stepped forward to protect the girl. The Purple Electric Leopard and Yun Feng looked at each other. The Purple Electric Leopard didn¡¯t dare to move forward easily. Even though it was extremely angry in its mind, its instincts as a Magic Beast was reminding it that it couldn¡¯t provoke Yun Feng! ¡°Roar¡­¡± The low roar was telling Yun Feng to let go of its baby in her hand. Yun Feng smiled. This Purple Electric Leopard was at level 6. It was already a miracle that the three of them didn¡¯t get injured while capturing the baby! She slowly put the little thing in her hand on the ground. The cub was a bit unwilling to leave. It scratched Yun Feng¡¯s arm gently with its little ws, and Yun Feng pushed the little guy¡¯s body with a smile. The cub stared at Yun Feng with its big eyes, and then slowly turned around. It stepped on the ground with unsteady limbs and walked towards its mother. The Purple Electric Leopard was obviously a bit surprised. When the baby returned to its side, it suddenly raised its head and stared at Yun Feng with its beautiful purple eyes. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Go. Take your child with you.¡± The Purple Electric Leopard caught the cub in its mouth and disappeared into the depths of the forest in an instant. The girl didn¡¯t dare to say anything just then. When she saw the Purple Electric Leopard leave with the cub in its mouth, she suddenly screamed, ¡°My Magic Beast! You let my Magic Beast go!¡± ¡°With your level-5 strength, you were truly lucky to be able to take that cub away from the level-6 Purple Electric Leopard,¡± said Yun Feng casually. The girl was still not letting it go. Even though it was the truth, she felt embarrassed after being exposed so easily. Chapter 635 - Meeting (3)

Chapter 635 Meeting (3)

¡°No matter what, that¡¯s my Magic Beast! You let my Magic Beast go. You¡¯ll have topensate me!¡± The girl¡¯s unreasonable words made the two young men look at each other. ¡°Caihua, isn¡¯t this request¡­¡± The handsome young man was a bit embarrassed. That¡¯s a Magic Beast! She might not be able topensate even if you asked her to pay for it! Where could she get a recement? ¡°I don¡¯t care! Compensate!¡± The girl shouted unrelentingly. Yun Feng only smiled faintly. Even though Yun Feng was only a few years older than them on the surface, considering her level and strength, she thought that these few kids were still wet behind the ears. Yun Feng simply ignored them! ¡°You¡¯re a summoner?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and asked the girl. The girl was startled. In the end, she blushed and whispered, ¡°No, no¡­ Why do you care?¡± ¡°What do you want that Purple Electric Leopard cub for if you aren¡¯t a summoner? An ornamental pet?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cold voice came. The girl was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s its honor to be my pet!¡± The girl shouted with dignity. Yun Feng smiled. As a summoner, she had a contract with each Magic Beast. Naturally, she had different feelings for Magic Beasts. In her eyes, there was no difference between a Magic Beast and a human. Even if they didn¡¯t speak the samenguage, they had the same feelings! No one was born to be a controller. Magic Beasts weren¡¯t destined to be reined. Summoners only used their lives to exchange for a helping hand when they contracted with Magic Beasts! All beings were equal and it applied to any world! Meatball, which had been sitting on Little Fire¡¯s head, darted over and jumped on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. The girl¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw Meatball. She immediately pointed at it. ¡°That¡¯s it! You have topensate me with it!¡± Meatball couldn¡¯t be bothered with the girl at all. It rubbed its cute and fluffy body against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. Yun Feng stroked Meatball¡¯s body with her finger. ¡°Do you think I have to give it to you just because you want it? Who do you think you are?¡± Yun Feng turned around and left. The girl immediately stomped after hearing that. ¡°You two, I¡¯ll marry whoever gets that little thing for me!¡± After hearing that, the two young men changed their expressions. Yun Feng smiled when she heard that. What did this girl think of love and marriage? She could marry anyone? Yun Feng only found it ridiculous! The handsome young man ran to Yun Feng with nervousness and stubbornness on his handsome face. ¡°Can you¡­ give it to me¡­ What do you want? I can pay for it!¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. Although this young man was in cahoots with the girl just then, there was a lot of kindness in his words. His nature should be good. This was only the fault of the girl he fell in love with. ¡°What right do you have to negotiate with me?¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly and examined the young man in front of her, who was about the same height as her, with a fierce gaze. The young man looked embarrassed and looked at the clothes on his body in hesitation, unable to say anything. ¡°You should give up as soon as possible! I¡¯ll be the one that Caihua will marry! Hey! Tell me, what do you want before you hand this thing over?¡± The boy with average facial features walked over with a determined look. The girl stood aside proudly. ¡°You think you can make a deal with me?¡± Yun Feng said impatiently. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± A shout made the ordinary-looking boy a bit scared. ¡°Do you know who I am? Do you know who she is?¡± The ordinary-looking boy pointed at thecent girl. ¡°She¡¯s Shi Caihua, the daughter of the Shi family, which is a third-rank family! And I¡¯m Li Zhong, the Young Master of the Li family, another third-rank family! The Shi family of Jushui Town is the most powerful family here, and the Li family is second! You caused Caihua to lose her Magic Beast today. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Shi family and the Li family won¡¯t let you go?¡± Yun Feng looked at Li Zhong and Shi Caihua, and the girl seemed even morecent at this moment. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to waste my time on you. After all, it¡¯s beneath my status to attack you. I¡¯m too proud to do that.¡± Yun Feng looked at the handsome young man, who was directly ignored. The reason why Shi Caihua took a fancy to him was because of his face and rather good talent. After all, they were able to reach level 5 in their teens, so they could be considered more capable than ordinary people. ¡°You didn¡¯t get that cub with your own strength at all. You just took advantage of the chance when its mother wasn¡¯t around. If the three of you defeated that Purple Electric Leopard fair and square, I might apud and cheer for you! In this world, you can get what you want, on the premise that you¡¯re capable of keeping it! If you rely on your own ability to get what you want, others will be proud of you and cheer for you! If you have the ability, you can certainly get things that match this ability!¡± The three of them looked embarrassed after hearing that. How would they have the ability to defeat that Purple Electric Leopard? That was a level-6 Magic Beast! Even if the three of them joined forces, they might not be able to gain much advantage! ¡°Why do you care so much? As long as I get it, it¡¯s mine!¡± Yun Fengughed. As long as she got it, it would be hers? ording to this logic, most of thend on this continent belonged to Yun Feng! ¡°Strength determines everything. Why don¡¯t you just shut up?¡± said Yun Feng casually as she walked forward. The girl couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°What are you two doing? Do something!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Even though she was trying to be nice, these people still wouldn¡¯t listen! They were truly stubborn! The two young men were in a dilemma. They couldn¡¯t be cowards in front of the girl! They knew that they couldn¡¯t provoke this person, but they could only fight! The two level-5 young men immediately burst out with fighting energy all over their bodies. Both of them attacked Yun Feng with a roar. In Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, the attack that theyunched with their full strength was nothing! ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Argh!¡± The miserable figures of the two young men shed in the sky. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She just stood there and sent the two young men flying with her invisible mental strength! The two young men were knocked to the ground and looked like a mess. They got up from the ground with redness on their faces. They weren¡¯t hurt at all, but they were thrown away. They knew that Yun Feng didn¡¯t mean to hurt them. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Attack!¡± The girl couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily when she saw that. Both of them were in a dilemma. Yun Feng didn¡¯t mean to hurt them, and they should know better than to attack her again. However, the girl¡¯s urging sounded in their ears. The handsome boy couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Caihua, we can¡¯t beat that person.¡± Chapter 636 - Meeting (4)

Chapter 636 Meeting (4)

¡°Shut up! Yun Luochen, I knew you¡¯re just a piece of worthless garbage. Coward!¡± The girl screamed. Li Zhong smiled gloatingly on the side. He had wanted to say the same, but let this kid take her criticism for him. The handsome young man¡¯s self-esteem was obviously hurt. He stood up from the ground and rushed forward without caring about his life. Li Zhong watched with a smile at the corners of his mouth, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t throw the young man away this time. The young man rushed in front of Yun Feng fiercely and raised his hand fiercely to hit her, but Yun Feng grabbed his wrist gently. She looked at the young man with her clear ck eyes. There was undisguised excitement in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Yun Feng held the young man¡¯s wrist. Warmth came from the young man¡¯s wrist. The young man looked at Yun Feng¡¯s face at such a close distance. Not only did his cheeks turn red again, but he also forgot about the attack he was about tounch. He replied in a daze, ¡°Yun Luochen.¡± The people and Magic Beasts watching on the side were all stunned. Little Fire and Lan Yi both looked at the young man in astonishment. Qu Lanyi also nced over and carefully sized up the young man. Only Yan Che and Yaoyao looked confused. They didn¡¯t understand why they were so excited. They only knew that this young man was also surnamed Yun. Yun Feng was unusually excited at this moment. She searched the entire Bright Moon Hall, but didn¡¯t find any clues about the branch of the Yun family. However, she ran into one the moment she entered the Ancestral Forest Hall? Yun Feng tried to calm down. Was it just a coincidence? The surname Yun didn¡¯t necessarily mean that it was the bloodline of the Yun family. Perhaps it was a whole different family. Yun Feng tried her best to calm herself down. However¡­ the excitement in her heart kept erupting like a volcano! ¡°Yun Luochen, what are you doing?¡± The girl¡¯s voice came again. Seeing Yun Luochen¡¯s frustrated look, Li Zhong got up from the ground and stood next to Shi Caihua. ¡°Caihua, that kid is staring at other women. Why do you need him? I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s devoted to you.¡± Shi Caihua rolled her eyes at Li Zhong and cursed in her mind. Did he not know how ugly he was? If it weren¡¯t for his familial background, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to hang around with him at all! As Yun Luochen¡¯s delicate face turned slightly red, Shi Caihua¡¯s heart raced. Even though Yun Luochen¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t good, he was good-looking and had a good personality. If he had behaved better, she would have epted him reluctantly. She thought highly of him! But now, he was looking at another woman like this. Damn it! ¡°Yun Luochen! Don¡¯t you like me? If you like me, why are you looking at other women?¡± The girl¡¯s voice suddenly made Yun Luochene back to himself. The young man awkwardly wanted to shake Yun Feng¡¯s hand off. Yun Feng knew that his surname was Yun. How could she let him go? There were some things that she had to ask clearly. If he was really from the branch of the Yun family, how lucky would she be? ¡°She¡¯s not worthy of your affection,¡± said Yun Feng casually as she let go of Yun Luochen¡¯s wrist. ¡°Such a disloyal girl doesn¡¯t deserve you at all.¡± Yun Feng looked at Yun Luochen with burning ck eyes. Yun Luochen blushed again. Shi Caihua couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty after hearing that. ¡°I¡¯m not disloyal! I¡¯m just makingparisons! Luochen, Ah Zhong, don¡¯t listen to that woman¡¯s nonsense!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You knew it was dangerous, but you still let them take the lead. Do you really like them? Or are you just using and manipting them?¡± The girl¡¯s face immediately turned pale. Both Yun Luochen and Li Zhong looked deep in thought after hearing that. Shi Caihua looked at her anxiously and roared, ¡°That¡¯s not true! That¡¯s not what I think. Shut up!¡± ¡°I think we should go back.¡± Li Zhong¡¯s face was gloomy. Shi Caihua was extremely guilty because of what Yun Feng said. It was already wrong for her to flirt with these two people simultaneously. They didn¡¯t object to it, so she thought she deserved it and wandered between them. She had a sense of vanity. After all, Yun Luochen was good-looking and Li Zhong had a good family background. Shi Caihua had always enjoyed having these two people by her side unconditionally. Now that she was embarrassed by what Yun Feng said, she couldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Humph!¡± Shi Caihua turned around and left. Seeing that Yun Luochen didn¡¯t intend to leave immediately, she roared, ¡°Yun Luochen! If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯te and see me again!¡± Yun Luochen¡¯s body shook and he immediately turned around to follow. However, he turned back and nced at Yun Feng again. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else and let him go. After the three young men left, Yun Feng still looked in the direction Yun Luochen left with excitement in her heart. It seemed that there should be news of the Yun family in this town on the border. It was hard to say if it was the Yun family she was looking for. A warm hand rested on Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yun Feng turned around slightly and saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s warm smile. ¡°Is he your family?¡± asked Qu Lanyi softly. Yun Feng wanted to nod, but she wasn¡¯t sure. She also wanted to know. Yun Luochen, was the Yun family of Jushui Town the same bloodline as the one she was looking for? She would soon have an answer. Yun Feng took out the Finger Spiritual Jade. Yun Luochen¡¯s aura had already been absorbed into it. There was a light on the jade, which pointed at Yun Luochen. Looking at Yun Luochen¡¯s direction, Yun Feng walked forward with a smile, feeling indescribable joy in her heart. Even if he wasn¡¯t the branch of the Yun family she was looking for, she would still be happy to meet someone with the same surname as hers. She would visit him in private and check the Yun family in this town. Yun Feng believed that she could get the answer she wanted. Jushui Town was a small town on the border of the Ancestral Forest Hall. In a remote corner of Jushui Town, in front of a small house, a young man pushed the door open and entered. After closing the door, the young man looked at the rather shabby yard and couldn¡¯t help but speak in self-mockery, ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± A few people in the yard greeted the young boy. ¡°Luochen, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Did you go out with Miss Shi again? Did she say anything?¡± ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with Miss Shi?¡± Questions came one after another. The young man felt a bit of a headache after hearing them. He gave them a perfunctory answer that satisfied these people, and then ended it. The young man walked to a room, pushed the door open, and entered. He fell on his broken bed and heaved a sigh of frustration. This was his home. In this Jushui Town, in the area of the Ancestral Forest Hall, it was an unimportant family at the bottom of society, and it didn¡¯t even have a rank. Chapter 637 - Meeting (5)

Chapter 637 Meeting (5)

¡°Luochen.¡± A serious voice came from outside the door. Yun Luochen jumped off the bed and opened the door. A tall and slim man stood outside with a handsome face. ¡°Father.¡± Yun Luochen called softly. The tall and slim man walked in with a frown. ¡°You went out with Shi Caihua?¡± asked the tall, slim man. Yun Luochen nodded and sat on the bed with his head lowered. ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with Shi Caihua?¡± asked the tall, slim man again. Yun Luochen frowned. ¡°Same old.¡± The tall and slim man didn¡¯t say anything else. After a long time, he sighed slightly. ¡°Luochen, I know it¡¯s a bit inappropriate for you to do this, but for the future of the Yun family, this is the only way¡­ You must establish a good rtionship with Shi Caihua. If possible, you should¡­¡± ¡°Father!¡± Yun Luochen, who was sitting on the bed, finally raised his head. There was a painful look on his young face. ¡°You can use me. After all, I¡¯m your son. There¡¯s nothing wrong with asking me to do what you want! But why did you sell out your son in exchange for a friendship with the Shi family? If the Yun family doesn¡¯t have the ability to go that far, why bother trying? I really don¡¯t understand. Father, why¡­¡± ¡°Pa!¡± A clear p sounded in the air. Yun Luochen sat there with a burning pain on one side of his face. The tall and slim man raised his hand with a look of suppressing his anger on his face. Although he was suppressing the anger in his heart, he had already swung his hand down. Yun Luochen raised his head in a daze and looked at his father. The tall and slim man had a cold look on his face. ¡°Yun Luochen, don¡¯t forget what your surname is. As a member of the Yun family, throw that thought out of your mind! The Yun family doesn¡¯t have the strength right now, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we won¡¯t have it in the future!¡± ¡°Then why¡­¡± Yun Luochen mumbled. If they were so ambitious, why did he have to get close to someone he didn¡¯t like? He was asked to get close to Shi Caihua and even say that he liked her against his will! What was that? ¡°You don¡¯t have to get close to Shi Caihua anymore. The Yun family doesn¡¯t need you!¡± After saying that, the tall and slim man walked out. Yun Luochen sat on the bed in a daze and looked somewhere in a daze. What did his father mean just then? The Yun family didn¡¯t need him anymore? Yun Luochen kept thinking in his mind. His body suddenly fell on the bed behind him, stirring up a bit of dust. He put his hands in front of his eyes and pressed them hard. Yun Luochen suddenly felt that his eyes were a bit sore. The Yun family¡­ didn¡¯t need him anymore? sa ¡°We meet again.¡± A clear voice suddenly appeared in the room. Yun Luochen shivered and immediately sat up from the bed. When he saw clearly that the person who appeared in front of him was the beautiful girl just then, Yun Luochen blushed. ¡°W-Why are you here?¡± Yun Luochen looked at Yun Feng in shock. He didn¡¯t hear the sound of the door opening. She seemed to have appeared here silently! Yun Feng smiled and looked around the room. When she came in just then, she had already looked around the house. It was very dpidated and there were more than a dozen people living in it. Obviously, the family¡¯s financial situation and social status should be a bit embarrassing. If this was really the branch of the Yun family she was looking for, Yun Feng would really feel heartbroken. ¡°Yun Luochen.¡± Yun Feng called Yun Luochen¡¯s name. Yun Luochen nodded dazedly. He didn¡¯t know what Yun Feng was going to do, but he had a feeling in his mind that Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t hurt him. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. How should she find out if this Yun family was the Yun family she was looking for? a ¡°Did your father tell you anything about the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng asked casually. Hearing that, Yun Luochen suddenly looked vignt. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. It seemed that Yun Luochen¡¯s father must¡¯ve said something, considering that he was so vignt. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so vignt against me. If you¡¯re really the person I¡¯m looking for, we have a deep rtionship.¡± Yun Luochen blushed after hearing that. ¡°W-What are you talking about? The Yun family has nothing! If you want money and treasures, I¡¯m afraid your hope will be dashed!¡± Yun Feng was delighted to hear this andughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask my name?¡± Yun Luochen was stunned. ¡°Your name? Why should I ask your name? Your name doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me¡­¡± What was it? Yun Luochen wanted to continue, but what Yun Feng said made himpletely speechless. ¡°My name is Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently as she looked straight into Yun Luochen¡¯s eyes. At that moment, she seemed to see something familiar in the young man¡¯s eyes. Yun Luochen was stunned. He looked at Yun Feng and couldn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°W-What did you say your name is?¡± ¡°Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng said her name clearly and firmly. Yun Luochen¡¯s ck eyes widened abruptly as he stood up from the bed. ¡°Y-You¡­ Your surname is Yun!¡± Yun Luochen blushed again. Yun Feng chuckled and nodded when she saw how excited he was. Yun Luochen suddenly jumped off the bed, opened the door and ran out. Yun Feng sat there and didn¡¯t react for a moment. She was about to get up and chase after him, when she saw Yun Luochen running back anxiously with another man. The person he dragged was a tall and slim man. Yun Feng slowly sat back on the chair and looked at the tall and skinny man. Yun Feng only needed to nce at him to know that this man had the same temperament as her sullen father. That stubborn personality that seeped into his bones. Although this man was a bit younger than her sullen father, the firmness between his brows didn¡¯t lose to her sullen father¡¯s at all! ¡°What are you doing?¡± The tall, skinny man, who was dragged here by force, looked at Yun Luochen angrily. Yun Luochen didn¡¯t look any better. The tall, skinny man suddenly saw Yun Feng, and Yun Feng nodded at him with a smile. The tall, skinny man was startled for a moment, and then put on a defensive look. ¡°Luochen, who is she?¡± Yun Luochen closed the door gloomily. ¡°I want to ask you. Who is she? She said her surname is Yun. Father, I didn¡¯t know you had a daughter!¡± After hearing that, the tall and slim man was stunned, and so was Yun Feng. Yun Luochen stood there with a gloomy face and boiling fury in his eyes. ¡°My mother died not long ago, and this daughter of yours has popped up! You betrayed my mother! You don¡¯t deserve to be the leader of the Yun family!¡± Chapter 638 - Meeting (6)

Chapter 638 Meeting (6)

¡°Nonsense! What daughter? You¡¯re the only child I have in my entire life!¡± The tall and slim man roared and looked at Yun Feng with an unpleasant look. ¡°Little girl, who exactly are you? The Yun family doesn¡¯t have anything that you can take advantage of. You should just leave!¡± Yun Fengughed, and herughter echoed in the room. Yun Luochen and the tall, skinny man looked at Yun Feng in surprise. Yun Feng slowly stood up and restrained her smile. ¡°It seems that my ambiguous introduction made you misunderstand something. Let me reintroduce myself. I¡¯m Yun Feng from the Yun family of the East Continent!¡± ¡°East¡­ East Continent!¡± Yun Luochen looked at Yun Feng as if he had seen a ghost, as if she was talking about the biggest joke. The tall, slim man next to her stared at Yun Feng as if he was examining her. There wasn¡¯t much surprise in his eyes. He was much more poised ¡°There¡¯s a Yun family on the East Continent?¡± Yun Luochen didn¡¯t get an answer to his question, and then another one popped up. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I thought the Yun family on the East Continent was the only one at first, but now I know that the Yun family also exists on the West Continent.¡± The tall, skinny man didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Luochen was still shocked. Yun Feng knew that it would take some time for this young man to ept this reality, but his father was obviously mentally prepared for this. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so calm. ¡°Hm¡­ I should call you¡­¡± ¡°Yun Tianfan.¡± The tall, skinny man said his name. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Uncle Tianfan, you look a bit younger than my father, Yun Jing. You don¡¯t mind if I call you uncle, do you?¡± Yun Feng looked at Yun Tianfan¡¯s handsome appearance. The members of the Yun family were all the same. They were beautiful on the outside. Even though Yun Tianfan was very skinny, he was still handsome. Yun Tianfan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. Yun Luochen heard Yun Feng call his father uncle, but he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°What exactly is going on? Why did the Yun family¡­ go to the East Continent? Isn¡¯t it us?¡± ¡°Uncle Tianfan, do you know anything or nothing at all?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to tell him everything without knowing the situation clearly. After all, the Yun family was a mysterious family. That enormous Yun Pce was a distant and unfathomable secret. Even Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have thought that the Yun family would have a ce of such scale back then! And the senior of the Yun family, Yun Zhan, who was still there. It was already obvious how glorious the Yun family used to be! How did the glorious Yun family end up in such a state today was truly unbelievable! This also proved that the Yun family had encountered something. Whether it was a natural disaster or caused by its enemies, the answer was unknown. In Yun Feng¡¯s opinion, this was a shocking secret. Besides, there was also the existence of the Yun family¡¯s headquarters. Once it was exposed, would there be any bloodshed? Yun Tianfan frowned slightly and examined Yun Feng for a long time with his ck eyes. There was a fierce light in his ck eyes that seemed to be able to prate the soul. Yun Feng let Yun Tianfan size her up like this. Yun Luochen looked at the two people who were talking to each other. ¡°Father, you¡­¡± Do you really believe her? ¡°Yun Feng,e with me.¡± Yun Tianfan heaved a sigh in the end. Yun Feng nodded and immediately followed him. Yun Luochen also followed behind curiously. There were more than a dozen people living in the Yun family¡¯s yard, which wasn¡¯t too big and was rather dpidated. Some people couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely surprised when they saw Yun Feng appear out of nowhere, especially when Yun Tianfan led Yun Feng to the Yun family¡¯s ancestral hall! ¡°Father!¡± Yun Luochen followed behind. Seeing that Yun Tianfan had already pushed open the door of the ancestral hall and was about to take Yun Feng in, Yun Luochen couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly. He dashed forward and stood in front of Yun Luochen, firmly closing the door of the ancestral hall with both hands. The young boy¡¯s eyes were already filled withyers of fury! ¡°Luochen, get out of the way!¡± Yun Tianfan said in a deep voice. Yun Luochen stood there stubbornly. ¡°This is the ancestral hall of the Yun family! Why are you bringing her in? What if she¡¯s not a member of the Yun family?¡± Yun Tianfan¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times and he pushed Yun Luochen aside with his hands. Seeing his father¡¯s stubbornness, Yun Luochen was anxious. ¡°Father! As the master, aren¡¯t you too reckless?¡± The ancestral hall was the most sacred ce in every family, even more so in the Yun family! Even the members of the Yun family didn¡¯te and go as they pleased! Only the masters of the family were free to enter! In Yun Luochen¡¯s mind, Yun Feng, who suddenly appeared and imed to be a member of the Yun family, was truly suspicious! However, Yun Tianfan brought Yun Feng to the ancestral hall without asking in detail, which made Yun Luochen feel even more ridiculous! When did his father be so careless? Did he really believe it so easily? Yun Feng chuckled. She was delighted to see Yun Luochen¡¯s vignt look. Yun Luochen¡¯s performance was what she hoped for. The members of the Yun family should be 100% loyal and loving to their own family! If an outsider vited the Yun family, they would be unforgivable! Yun Feng had a headache. How could she prove her identity as a member of the Yun family? The Yun family didn¡¯t have any tattoos or symbols. Besides, she was from thousands of miles away. She wouldn¡¯t believe it if a person from the West Continent imed that his surname was also Yun! She did have a badge with the word ¡°Yun¡± in the Yun Pce, but that thing was meant to contact the headquarters of the Yun family, so she couldn¡¯t take it out easily. This was a bit difficult. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Tianfan shouted with a sullen face. Yun Luochen stood there angrily and looked at Yun Feng with obvious hostility. Yun Tianfan opened the door of the ancestral hall and walked in himself. ¡°Yun Feng,e in. Luochen,e in too.¡± Yun Luochen was stunned. Yun Feng walked into the ancestral hall with a solemn expression. Yun Luochen naturally didn¡¯t fall behind. After the two of them walked in, the ancestral hall slowly closed. The other members of the Yun family were all a bit curious and were discussing in a low voice. After the door of the ancestral hall was closed, it fell into darkness. The room used as the ancestral hall didn¡¯t have a window, but gradually, there was light in this room. There was a row of glowing stones on the wall! When the lightpletely filled the room, Yun Feng saw theyout of the ancestral hall clearly. Even though the West Continent was far away from the East Continent and this ce was tens of thousands of miles away from Chunfeng Town, Yun Feng still felt like she was back in Chunfeng Town in a trance. She was back in the ancestral hall of the Yun family on the East Continent! The decoration was exactly the same. Even though the que that was enshrined contained unfamiliar names, those people all had the surname Yun! Chapter 639 - Unique (1)

Chapter 639 Unique (1)

Yun Tianfan knelt on the ground with a serious expression. Yun Feng also knelt down naturally. Her movements were so natural and her expression was so solemn. Yun Tianfan saw the expression on Yun Feng¡¯s face from the corner of his eye and a glint of darkness shed in his eyes. Yun Luochen also knelt on the ground immediately. In this ancestral hall, no one spoke easily. There were only calm and steady breathing sounds. Yun Feng knelt on the ground and nced at the ques that were enshrined with her ck eyes. These were the ancestors of the Yun family of the West Continent. When Yun Feng nced at something, the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes became slightly sore and hot. The volcano in her heart burst out. She had found it. She found the branch of the Yun family, and the people she was connected to by blood! The Yun Family Badge that was emitting a faint luster was enshrined at the top. It looked like an essory for decoration, but Yun Feng saw the word ¡°Yun¡± engraved on the back! Yun Feng flipped her hand, and the Yun Family Badge she got in the Yun Pce appeared in her hand. Seeing this, Yun Tianfan¡¯s breath tightened and he looked at Yun Feng in surprise. Yun Luochen also looked at the item in Yun Feng¡¯s hand in shock. If he hadn¡¯t seen Yun Feng¡¯s movement with his own eyes, Yun Luochen would have thought that his item had run to Yun Feng¡¯s hand! ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to prove it anymore. We¡¯re family. We¡¯re members of the Yun family who share the same bloodline!¡± Yun Feng held the Yun Family Badge tightly and looked at Yun Tianfan with her clear ck eyes. Her face was full of excitement. Yun Tianfan suddenly put on a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t wait for nothing. I really didn¡¯t wait for nothing¡­ I¡¯ve never believed that the Yun family would still exist in other ces. But now, it seems that it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Father, what do you mean?¡± Yun Luochen was a bit dumbfounded when he heard that. Yun Tianfan looked at his son and then slowly talked about this thing that he had been hiding in the bottom of his heart. ¡°Luochen, the Yun family doesn¡¯t just include us. There are traces of the Yun family on the East Continent and even the Central Continent!¡± Yun Luochen suddenly widened his eyes. Yun Tianfan had never said anything like this. So¡­ the Yun family was scattered on this vast continent! Yun Tianfan slowly opened his mouth and talked about it. What he said was only a rough idea, but Yun Tianfan knew much more than Yun Jing. He knew the existence of the Yun family¡¯s headquarters, the Yun Family Badge, and the existence of the Yun family¡¯s bloodline on the East Continent. Yun Jing didn¡¯t know any of these at first. Yun Tianfan also told Yun Luochen about the Yun Family Badge. He only said that the Yun badge was the only way to contact the headquarters. However, he didn¡¯t know how to open the Yun Family Badge these years, so he could only put it in the ancestral hall and gradually turned it into a decoration. ¡°To open the Yun Family Badge, you must reach the Lord Level,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen were shocked again. The Lord Level! It turned out that the Yun Family Badge could only be opened after reaching the Lord Level! Yun Tianfan smiled wryly after hearing that. ¡°No wonder¡­ This Yun Family Badge is wasted here.¡± Yun Luochen was a bit ashamed. He was fifteen this year and his strength was only at level 5. Among his peers, he was considered smart, but he was a thousand miles away from the level of the Lord! He could only open the Yun Family Badge when he reached the level of the Lord. It was still a question if he could reach that level! ¡°Yun Feng, you must have reached the Commander Level by now, right?¡± said Yun Tianfan with admiration in his voice. If Yun Feng had reached the Commander Level at such a young age, Yun Tianfan would think that she had extraordinary talent. But Yun Feng¡¯s answer shocked Yun Tianfan again. ¡°Uncle Tianfan, I¡¯m in the mid-stage of the Monarch Level right now.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t hide her strength in front of the Yun family and told the truth. However, such a truth made Yun Tianfan and his son feel like they were struck by lightning! ¡°Mid-stage of the Monarch Level!¡± Yun Luochen eximed. Yun Tianfan was also quite shocked. Then, he eximed even more admiration, ¡°The Yun family of the East Continent must be all-powerful! The Yun family is quite lucky to have a descendant like you!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Was the Yun family of the East Continent all-powerful? ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Uncle Tianfan. We¡¯re just an ordinary family.¡± Yun Feng was being humble. Although the Yun family of the East Continent had fewer members, their status was absolutely high. Even the four empires didn¡¯t dare to provoke them easily! If it were on the West Continent, it would be a family that even the three halls had to yield to! ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Monarch Level! Are you an old monster?¡± What Yun Luochen said made Yun Tianfan¡¯s face darken. ¡°Luochen, what are you talking about?¡± What Yun Luochen said wasn¡¯t unreasonable. ording to Yun Feng¡¯s age, it was already outstanding for her to reach the Commander Level! However, Yun Feng was at the Monarch Level. Nobody would believe that she had reached the Monarch Level at such a young age! Yun Feng simply smiled gently. ¡°Old monster? Not really. But someone did say that I¡¯m a monster.¡± Yun Luochen raised the corners of his mouth. Yun Tianfan looked at Yun Feng with approval in his eyes. The more he looked at her, the more he felt proud from the bottom of his heart. Even though he didn¡¯t live on the same continent as she did, she was still a genius of the Yun family after all! Other families would definitely envy such a talent! ¡°Is Yun Feng a warrior or a mage?¡± asked Yun Tianfan. He didn¡¯t even think about summoners at all. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a summoner.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Luochen eximed again. The father and son of the Yun family had been shocked a lot in such a short period of time. They subconsciously looked at Yun Feng¡¯s finger. They were a bit puzzled, as they didn¡¯t see the Ring of Contract. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t like wearing that ring. I feel that it¡¯s a bit troublesome.¡± As soon as she said that, two rings appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Tianfan¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. ¡°Double-element summoner? Are you a double-element summoner?¡± Yun Feng was about to say no, but she changed her mind. ¡°Yes, you can say that.¡± She shouldn¡¯t talk about the five elements just yet. Yun Luochen looked at the Rings of Contract in Yun Feng¡¯s hand with glittering eyes. He¡¯d be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t envious in his mind! A summoner! A Monarch Level summoner! A double-element summoner at the Monarch Level! How could there be such an awesome person in this world? ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Yun Tianfan was full of excitement after the initial shock and his voice also trembled slightly. Yun Feng knew Yun Tianfan¡¯s mentality at this moment. He was probably feeling the same as her sullen father did when he found out that she was a summoner. It was a kind of joy and pure pride! Chapter 640 - Unique (2)

Chapter 640 Unique (2)

¡°The Yun family is truly lucky to have you! If the headquarters of the Yun family knows of your existence, they¡¯ll definitely be delighted!¡± Yun Tianfan looked at Yun Feng with relief and Yun Feng nodded. ¡°If I can help the headquarters of the Yun family, I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Yun Tianfan nodded. ¡°Then, the Yun family will depend on you!¡± His solemn words didn¡¯t only remind Yun Feng of her responsibility, but also carried earnest hope! ¡°Father, I¡¯ll try my best too!¡± Yun Luochen said, unwilling to be outdone. Yun Tianfan, on the other hand, suddenly became cold. ¡°Why are you messing around with me? You¡¯re too weak to contribute until you¡¯re in your seventies? The Yun family won¡¯t need you by then!¡± What she said hurt Yun Luochen¡¯s self-esteem. His face was covered with ayer of dark clouds. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but say when she saw that, ¡°Uncle Tianfan, Luochen is quite talented. If he works hard and studies hard, he¡¯ll be great sooner orter.¡± Yun Tianfan didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, he patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We can only do our best. The Yun family¡¯s hope is on you.¡± Yun Luochen lowered his head and clenched his fists hard. Yun Tianfan stood up. ¡°Do what you need to do with Shi Caihua. Yun Feng may be a member of the Yun family, but she has her own things to do. As my son, you have responsibilities that you can¡¯t avoid.¡± Yun Luochen lowered his head and epted the task reluctantly. After hearing this, Yun Feng suddenly understood. Yun Tianfan and her sullen father were truly stubborn people. Even if they revealed their identities to each other, even if they knew that she was also a member of the Yun family, this stubborn family¡¯s master still wouldn¡¯t rely on her. To be exact, he didn¡¯t want to trouble her. ¡°Uncle Tianfan, by calling you uncle, I won¡¯t treat you as an outsider. Are you still treating me like an outsider?¡± What Yun Feng said made Yun Tianfan¡¯s body tremble slightly. ¡°When I learned that the blood of the Yun family existed on the East Continent, my father Yun Jing, my brother Yun Sheng and I were all looking forward to seeing our family. I came to the West Continent from the East Continent not only to train myself, but also to find my family! Now that I¡¯ve found them, why are you still treating me like an outsider? Isn¡¯t your business my business?¡± Yun Luochen slowly raised his head. He was a bit surprised by what Yun Feng said. Even though they were both surnamed Yun, they were from different continents after all. They weren¡¯t really familiar with her, right? They didn¡¯t have anything inmon except their surname! ¡°Yun Feng, the Yun family of the West Continent shouldn¡¯t concern you. You have more important things to do.¡± Yun Feng only shook her head gently after hearing that. ¡°I do have something very important to do. The most important thing for me is my family!¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for our own good, but¡­¡± Yun Feng suddenly smiled. Yun Tianfan was truly like her sullen father. No matter how painful or difficult it was, he would rather grit his teeth and bear it alone. Even if he couldn¡¯t bear it, he had to! ¡°Uncle Tianfan, you¡¯re truly like my father, Yun Jing.¡± There was a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. ¡°I won¡¯t stand by and do nothing. I¡¯ll definitely help the Yun family to the end as long as the Yun family needs me! Even though I was born in the Yun family on the East Continent, we¡¯re both surnamed Yun. We have the same blood flowing in our bodies. We¡¯ll suffer losses and be glorious together!¡± Yun Tianfan was greatly shocked. He gazed at the girl in front of him. They had just met, but the blood of the Yun family flowing in their bodies tied them together! Even though they were separated for a long time, it couldn¡¯t wash away the familiarity in the blood and the strong bond that was engraved in their bones! Yun Tianfan didn¡¯t insist anymore. He touched Yun Feng¡¯s head with trembling hands. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Yun Feng put on a sweet smile and her ck eyes had a clear glint. ¡°Uncle Tianfan, leave it to me.¡± Ever since the burden of the Yun family fell on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulders, Yun Feng knew that the responsibility was heavy. When she knew that there were still branches of the Yun family, Yun Feng also knew that she would find them sooner orter. In her heart, the Yun family was her root. She would do everything for the Yun family because she was a member of the Yun family and her surname was Yun! The Yun family of Jushui Town in the Ancestral Forest Hall on the West Continent, an unimportant little family, weed an unexpected visitor today, and embarked on a new journey. Since Yun Feng decided to take on the responsibility of the Yun family on the West Continent, she certainly had to change the current situation of the Yun family. Judging from the ce where the Yun family lived, Yun Feng knew that the Yun family in Jushui Town was in a simr situation to the Yun family in Chunfeng Town back then, and it was a bit different. Back then, the Yun family of Chunfeng Town had been maliciously suppressed, but the Yun family of Jushui Town had gradually declined since a long time ago. It could be said that they had never shown off their talents from the beginning to the end. Yun Tianfan exined the current situation of the Yun family in detail, without hiding anything at all. Even though it was a bit embarrassing to say it out loud, Yun Tianfan told her everything truthfully. The Yun family was an unranked family. In other words, the Yun family was the kind of small family that had the least status and the least power in the Ancestral Forest Hall. An unranked family could be said to be a disgrace. There were many families in the area of the Ancestral Forest Hall. There was also a clear division between the families. From the fourth rank to the first rank, most families were at the fourth rank. The better ones were at the third rank, followed by the second rank, followed by the first-rank families with the most influence and power. There were many fourth-rank families. The third-rank families were the leaders of every vige and town. The second-rank families were the tyrants inrger cities. The first-rank families were the core families that lived in the headquarters of the Ancestral Forest Hall. There was a huge difference in the privileges of every rank. It was like a strictly hierarchical world. There were huge differences in every world, and the treatment they enjoyed was also different. The unranked families werepletely excluded. They were all small and weak families. These small families could only rise by building a rtionship with some other families or having an astonishing genius. However, these two situations were very rare. The Yun family of Jushui Town had its glorious times too, but it had only reached the third rank. Then, it began to decline constantly. It went from the third rank to the fourth rank, and then it was squeezed out of the fourth rank, all the way to its current level, where it had been stuck for many years. Although Yun Tianfan was very calm when he talked about this experience and his expression didn¡¯t change much, Yun Feng noticed the bitterness and pain in his eyes. This family master was even younger than Yun Jing and the Yun family he took over was in a much worse situation than Yun Jing¡¯s. The Yun family in Chunfeng Town had at least had such glorious moments. At the very least, the family had a strong foundation and even had a summoner ancestor. However, the Yun family in Jushui Town had nothing. The highest level was the third rank, which was nothing. The wealth of the family was also used up in these years. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be living in such a dpidated house. Chapter 641 - Unique (3)

Chapter 641 Unique (3)

Although the Yun family¡¯s house in Chunfeng Town wasn¡¯t big, it was at least several times better than this ce. After hearing the overall situation of the Yun family in Jushui Town, what Yun Feng desperately wanted to know next was the poption of the Yun family in Jushui Town, and whether or not, apart from Yun Luochen, they had other young descendants. After all, a family had to reproduce and grow stronger. The bloodline was the foundation! Without a good bloodline, the Yun family in Jushui Town wouldn¡¯t be able tost long even if Yun Feng raised it to a certain height. The Yun family in Jushui Town had a better demography than the Yun family in Chunfeng Town. There were a total of fifteen people. The head of the family, Yun Tianfan, had only one son, Yun Luochen. Yun Luochen¡¯s mother passed away very early like Yun Feng¡¯s mother, and Yun Tianfan didn¡¯t marry again. The other dozen or so people were all from the side branches of the Yun family. Yun Tianfan wasn¡¯t the only son. He had two brothers, and these two brothers also had their own families and children. The two brothers were average in strength, but they also did their best for the Yun family and had always been anxious for the Yun family, hoping that the Yun family would get better. These two brothers each had a wife. Yun Feng didn¡¯t meet these people. There were four people in Yun Luochen¡¯s generation, and Yun Luochen was the oldest. He had three cousins. They were all the children of his two uncles, and their talents were ordinary. Among the fifteen people, only Yun Tianfan¡¯s three brothers and the four children in Yun Luochen¡¯s generation had the blood of the Yun family in their veins. Among the others, there were two people who were married into the family, and some loyal servants who still worked for the Yun family on ount of their past for many years. After learning about the current situation of the Yun family in Jushui Town, Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She only asked to meet the other children. She wanted to confirm their talent. If they were truly talented, she would do anything to nurture them! Yun Tianfan more or less knew what Yun Feng meant, and there was excitement and gratitude in his eyes. The Yun family had been down and out for so many years, and he thought that this was their fate. How would they be able to make aeback? Now that they were running out of money, they really couldn¡¯t imagine the future. Even if they had such a great ambition in their minds, they could only see it as a tantalizing dream that couldn¡¯te true. However, Yun Feng appeared, and the Yun family of Jushui Town was destined to rise from mundaneness. At Yun Tianfan¡¯smand, the few children of Yun Luochen¡¯s generation all came. Of course, there were also a few other members of the Yun family. Yun Tianfan¡¯s two brothers were a bit confused, especially when they saw Yun Feng, a stranger, appear in their house. They were even puzzled. ¡°This is¡­¡± asked a rather good-looking woman in confusion. Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer, but nced at the three children standing in front of her. The two boys weren¡¯t afraid of strangers, and they didn¡¯t seem shy when they saw Yun Feng. The little girl seemed a bit shy and had been hiding behind, looking at Yun Feng timidly with her eyes. Yun Feng felt a bit regretful after her initial observation The Yun family of Jushui Town was more unfortunate than the Yun family of Chunfeng Town. Apart from her, the Yun family of Chunfeng Town had another mage, Yun Sheng. Logically speaking, the people on the West Continent shouldn¡¯t be affected by their bloodlines. However, the three kids in front of her were too ordinary and didn¡¯t have any outstanding qualities at all. Yun Luochen was actually the most talented one. Yun Feng heaved a helpless sigh in her mind. It seemed that Yun Luochen had to carry the burden of the Yun family alone. Even though she was a member of the Yun family and she wouldn¡¯t leave the Yun family on this side alone, the future development of the Yun family in Jushui Town depended on their own hard work. Any external help was just a small part that contributed to sess. The result would be determined by one¡¯s own hard work. After observing carefully, Yun Feng turned around and looked at Yun Tianfan. ¡°Uncle Tianfan, what I said might be a bit blunt, but I must say that their talents are far from my standard. Even Yun Luochen is the same.¡± The other members of the Yun family were a bit upset. Yun Tianfan¡¯s two brothers immediately looked sullen. ¡°You¡¯re quite bold! It¡¯s not up to you, an outsider, to determine the quality of the children of the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t get angry after hearing that. She just sat there with a smile. Yun Luochen was anxious to exin, but Yun Tianfan raised his brows. ¡°She¡¯s not an outsider.¡± Yun Tianfan didn¡¯t announce Yun Feng¡¯s identity, which made Yun Feng very surprised. However, Yun Feng soon understood why Yun Tianfan didn¡¯t announce it in front of everyone. Another woman who had been silent all this time spoke at this moment. ¡°We don¡¯t need outsiders to see the Yun family¡¯s potential. We all know it very well.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but nce over. Even if she wasn¡¯t a member of the Yun family¡¯s bloodline, she was still a daughter-inw of the Yun family. It was a bit too much to mock your family like this. ¡°Shut up!¡± One of Yun Tianfan¡¯s brothers roared. The woman snorted in disdain and didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Tianfan¡¯s eyebrows suddenly jumped. ¡°Big brother, third brother,e in with me.¡± Yun Tianfan walked into the inner room. The two brothers were a bit surprised, but they followed him. There were only Yun Feng and the four children of Yun Luochen¡¯s generation left in the room, as well as two beautiful women. One of them looked inside with a bit of worry, while the other was the one who spoke disdainfully. She leaned back in her chair and mumbled with dissatisfaction, ¡®I must¡¯ve been blind to marry into the Yun family.¡± This murmur was neither loud nor soft and it happened to spread to everyone¡¯s ears. Yun Feng¡¯s expression turned cold when she heard it. The other three kids of the younger age didn¡¯t understand, but Yun Luochen did. He sat there with an awful expression. Even though she could see that he was angry in his heart, he still stayed silent with the respect that he should have for a senior. ¡°Sister! How can you say such a thing?¡± Another womanined disapprovingly as she nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Why? Should I not say it out loud? The Yun family is already in such dire straits! If he hadn¡¯t shamelessly wanted to marry me back then, I really wouldn¡¯t have epted! No woman would marry into the Yun family!¡± The other woman tried her best to stop this woman from continuing, but this woman seemed to be enjoying herself. She also seemed to want to vent all the grievances in her heart because Yun Feng was here! ¡°How dare they talk about potential when they are an unranked family? Which one of them has any potential? Look at the Shi family, look at the Li family! Isn¡¯t either of them better than these people?¡± The woman nced at the four young children of the Yun family with disdain in her eyes, even including her own children. Chapter 642 - Unique (4)

Chapter 642 Unique (4)

Yun Feng sat there with a calm expression, but her temples had already jumped a few times. She really didn¡¯t expect the Yun family to take in such a woman. Yun Tianfan was right not to say anything. Once such a person learned of her true strength, she would truly be impossible to be shaken off. This woman waspletely a snobbish person. ¡°You think the Yun family isn¡¯t good enough for you, don¡¯t you?¡± Yun Feng asked indifferently with a very calm tone. The woman snorted in disdain. ¡°Even though I¡¯m also amoner, I should be better than these people of the Yun family! If it weren¡¯t for that year¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t think you¡¯re good enough, just leave.¡± Yun Feng said again. The woman was stunned. The other woman, who had a good personality, was a bit upset at this moment. ¡°Little girl, this is the Yun family¡¯s business. It¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips lightly. Yun Luochen said in a low voice, ¡°Third Aunt, just let her go. She¡¯s been calling her husband a loser all these years. If the Yun family embarrasses you, you can just leave!¡± ¡°Luochen! How can you talk to your aunt like that?¡± The woman scolded softly. The woman who was criticized by Yun Luochen seemed to be suddenly energized. ¡°Great! How dare a kid talk to me like that? The Yun family can only talk glibly! You can only rely on your face to make friends! Yun Luochen, tell me, how good are you? Ah! Do you really think the Young Lady of the Shi family is interested in you? Don¡¯t tter yourself! If you don¡¯t have this face, the Yun family won¡¯t even look at you when you lick your shoes!¡± Yun Feng suddenly stood up and a fierce aura burst out of her body. The woman who was still talking nonsense just then suddenly shut her mouth. Everyone at the scene looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng stood there with a smile that was almost nonexistent on her face as she stared at the woman who still had dissatisfaction on her face. ¡°You¡¯re right and you hit the nail on the head.¡± What Yun Feng said eased the expression on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Little girl, if you n to be with this useless Yun Luochen, I suggest you don¡¯t jump into this fire pit. I¡¯ve been here before!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Yes, I remember what you said very clearly. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do everything I can to help you get out of this fire pit.¡¯ The woman was a bit puzzled and felt that what Yun Feng said was a bit weird. At this moment, the three brothers came out. The two men, who were almost middle-aged, looked a bit weird, as if they were suppressing something. Especially when they nced at Yun Feng, the two men looked even more excited. Yun Tianfan said a few more words and asked the others to leave. Yun Feng¡¯s purpose was to see if there were any promising young children. Since there weren¡¯t any, there was no need for her to stay here anymore. Yun Tianfan frowned and nced at the woman who said something outrageous just then with a gloomy face. After these people left, Yun Tianfan said in a low voice, ¡°The situation of the Yun family is a bitplicated right now. Some people must be taken care of.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Uncle Tianfan, even though I said that their potentials aren¡¯t good, it doesn¡¯t mean that the Yun family doesn¡¯t have a chance to rise. Their potentials can be changed.¡± Yun Tianfan smiled knowingly. ¡°I know that. You can change your potential by force, but you need a lot of unique things. The Yun family can¡¯t afford them at all.¡± Geniuses couldn¡¯t be created, but talented people could. A person with mediocre talent could improve by leaps and bounds under all kinds of high-intensity changes, provided that they spent a lot of money and energy. The Yun family obviously couldn¡¯t afford that. The financial situation of the Yun family could be seen from the yard they were living in. ¡°To be honest, I asked Luochen to court Shi Caihua because I had no choice. The Yun family must rely on external help to develop!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Uncle Tianfan, the Yun family doesn¡¯t need anyone else right now! Is there a Trading Center in Jushui Town?¡± ¡°Yes, but why are you going there?¡± Yun Feng stood up and smiled rather mysteriously. ¡°Of course, to arm the future of the Yun family.¡± Yun Tianfan knew that Yun Feng might want to spend money to buy things to help these kids improve their potentials, but wouldn¡¯t that be too much of a waste of money? Anything rted to changing their potentials was worth a lot of money! Besides, how much money did this young kid have? She was wearing extremely ordinary clothes. Even though she was a summoner, it was still a difficult task to change their mediocre potentials. She couldn¡¯t give up halfway. The amount of money she had to spend would be astronomical! Yun Tianfan was right to be worried. However, money was no problem for Yun Feng. There were a lot of ores of all kinds of quality and Magic Beast Crystals that weren¡¯t very useful for Yun Feng anymore. At Yun Feng¡¯s level, crystal weapons weren¡¯t something she wanted anymore. These crystals weren¡¯t useful at all. They were quite a lot of money! Of course, even though Yun Feng was rich and didn¡¯t care about spending money, it didn¡¯t mean that the four children of the Yun family could all be changed. Yun Luochen was her best choice. He had the best potential and personality among the four children. Besides, Yun Luochen was very ambitious. He would be used to relying on external help. He would still walk forward on his own. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to create a person who relied on external forces and couldn¡¯t achieve anything. She only wanted to open a window for him so that he could create a world! Yun Feng had high hopes for Yun Luochen. After walking out of the door of the Yun family, Yun Feng hadn¡¯t gone far yet when Qu Lanyi and Yan Che, who had been waiting there, walked over. Yaoyao let go of Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand and held Yun Feng tightly. Even though Yun Feng hadn¡¯t been gone for long, it still made Yaoyao feel a bit uneasy. ¡°Are all the houses of the Yun family so lousy?¡± Yan Che said casually. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him. Yan Che chuckled and nced at the small town. ¡°You guys chat first. I¡¯ll go shopping.¡± After saying that, he had already disappeared. ¡°How did it go?¡± asked Qu Lanyi softly as she walked with Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded and looked into the distance. ¡°They¡¯re indeed the Yun family. We¡¯ll be busy in theing days.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth gently. Qu Lanyi was rather upset. Chapter 643 - Unique (5)

Chapter 643 Unique (5)

¡°If they¡¯re the Yun family, they¡¯re so incapable?¡± Yun Feng briefly exined the situation of the Yun family in Jushui Town, as well as her purpose of going to the Trading Center. Qu Lanyi listened quietly and reached out to pull Yun Feng¡¯s wrist gently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng asked softly. Qu Lanyi raised his beautiful brows and stared at Yun Feng¡¯s face with his beautiful ck eyes. ¡°Have you forgotten which type of mage I am?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Of course I know. I know what you mean.¡± Yun Feng held Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand. Qu Lanyi smiled and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°I know that you may have a way to change Yun Luochen¡¯s potentials. You can improve him to a higher level, or even make him a genius.¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything. He listened quietly. ¡°But that¡¯s not what Yun Luochen needs. What I¡¯m going to do next is to help him change his potentials, but not everything. What I need to do is to push him forward, not drag him forward.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were deep and profound as she gazed ahead. ¡°People have to learn to move forward humbly. Only by lowering your head can you see what kind of path you¡¯re walking on and know if you¡¯re taking every step right. I want to create a wise man with a strong soul, not a boorish man with only strength.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°So, you¡¯re going to push the Yun family to a new height?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s confident smile appeared again. That was her usual confidence and belief! Qu Lanyi burst intoughter and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tighter. ¡°It¡¯s hard for any family to not have ambitions when they have you.¡± Then, Qu Lanyi whispered thoughtfully, ¡°Even if they have ambitions, they might fail.¡± Even though the function of the Trading Center was simr to that of the Auction House, there was a huge difference. The Trading Center was open to more people, but it sold allmon goods and didn¡¯t have anything precious. Of course, rare treasures could also be mixed in, so many people still wandered in the Trading Center and searched for satisfactory items among the piles of things. Usually, people who came to the Trading Center would return satisfied. Compared to the Auction House, the Trading Center offered more choices, unless the Auction House happened to have the exact thing that one needed. Although Jushui Town wasn¡¯t a big ce, there were two third-rank families here. There were also an Auction House and a Trading Center, but they weren¡¯t veryrge. Yun Feng led Yaoyao and Qu Lanyi to the door of the Trading Center. The Trading Center wasn¡¯t very big, but there were quite a lot of people. When the three of them stepped inside, they were greeted by a wave of hot air. A notification board was ced right in front of the entrance of the Trading Center. Anyone who came in would be able to see it. It indicated the distribution of the Trading Center and the location of the stalls. Yun Feng looked around briefly. The Trading Center was usually divided into three parts: the weapon area, the pharmaceutical area, and the other goods area. There were quite a lot of stalls in the three areas, and a lot of people stopped there. Yun Feng thought for a moment and decided to go to the weapon area to take a look. There were not only all kinds of weapons in the weapon area. If she was lucky, she might be able to see martial techniques. Yun Feng wanted to find suitable martial arts for Yun Luochen. Even though she had a weapon and a martial technique, they were both at the Monarch Level. Even if she gave them to Yun Luochen, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make the best use of it and other people might rob him of it. Yun Feng didn¡¯t take them out. At this stage, Yun Luochen still needed things that were suitable for himself. When he grew strong enough to protect himself, Yun Feng would certainly give them to him. When she came to the weapon area, there were more than ten stalls here. Each stall had different types of weapons, including magic wands and all kinds of weapons used by warriors. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry to open her mouth. Instead, she briefly looked through the dozen stalls. The quality of the weapons in the stalls could only be considered average. Only a few of them were slightly better. After all, it was very difficult to pick a good weapon in such a ce. Yun Feng didn¡¯t stick to her high standards. Weapons would be renewed sooner orter. As he grew stronger, he couldn¡¯t possibly only use one weapon. Besides, this was only the most basic weapon. Yun Luochen would rece it very soon. Yun Feng walked to a stall. Inparison, a longsword in this stall attracted Yun Feng¡¯s attention. This longsword wasn¡¯t of good quality. It could only be said to be slightly outstanding inparison. ¡°Ma¡¯am, is there anything you like?¡± The seller was a smiling middle-aged man with a slightly fat body and a short height. His eyes were almost narrowed into a line when he smiled, looking much more amiable. Yun Feng didn¡¯t bat an eyelid. The more honest the boss looked, the more likely he would trick his customer. There were more than a dozen weapons on this stand. The longsword that Yun Feng had her eyes on was in an inconspicuous spot. She picked up a random weapon. ¡°How much is this?¡± The boss narrowed his eyes. ¡°You really have good taste, customer!¡± The boss started talking nonstop, describing how good the weapon was and how hard he worked to get it. He praised Yun Feng for having good taste, and then said a much higher price. ¡°5,000 gold coins. That¡¯s a great bargain.¡± The boss said with a smile. His face was also very honest. Yun Feng chuckled. 5,000 gold coins? Even though she didn¡¯tck money, she couldn¡¯t just let people take advantage of her like this! She didn¡¯t know the price of things on the West Continent. 5,000 gold coins could buy a few mid-level ores on the East Continent! Only a fool would exchange a few mid-level ores for such a crappy weapon. Yun Feng put down the weapon in her hand and casually picked up another one to examine it carefully. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, had been holding back hisughter the whole time. He thought that the boss would start another round of bombardment. The boss said the same thing as before, except that he added something else and changed the descriptions for the weapon. Yun Feng listened quietly and maintained the expression that she really wanted to buy it. The boss believed her and actively exaggerated the truth to lure Yun Feng into buying the weapon Just like that, Yun Feng picked seven or eight weapons in a row. The boss was so thirsty that his mouth was dry. Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem to be done yet. The boss couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Dear customer, are you buying or not? I¡¯ve been talking for a long time!¡± Yun Feng smiled and looked at the weapons casually. ¡°Of course I have to pick carefully. These weapons of yours are all rare. I certainly have to scrutinize them one by one.¡± Chapter 644 - The Name She Was Proud of (1)

Chapter 644 The Name She Was Proud of (1)

The boss¡¯s facial features were slightly twisted. He could onlyugh dryly. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t lie to you. For any of the weapons you picked just then, 500 gold coins.¡± The difference was ten times. The price was too low. Yun Feng smiled and picked up the longsword that she liked first. The boss¡¯s expression changed when he saw that. ¡°I¡¯m not selling this for 500 gold coins!¡± The boss wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that this was the best weapon in his stock, so he certainly couldn¡¯t sell it at this price. ¡°You are a businessman. Integrity is the most important thing when doing business.¡± Yun Feng yed with the longsword with a smile and looked at the boss with an inexplicable pressure in her eyes. ¡°You sold me a piece of junk for five thousand. I think if other people know about this, you can forget about doing business in the future.¡± When the boss heard this, ayer of cold sweat couldn¡¯t help but appear on his forehead. When he sold things, he naturally had to take advantage of the customers. This boss thought that Yun Feng didn¡¯t know anything about goods and looked young, so he naturally thought that it would be a waste if he didn¡¯t take advantage of her, but he didn¡¯t expect that not only did he fail to take advantage of her, he had now be the person who was taken advantage of! Under Yun Feng¡¯s sharp pressure, the boss finally sold the longsword to Yun Feng for five hundred gold coins. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care how much the money was. However, the boss¡¯s random offers and thinking that she was an idiot made Yun Feng a bit dissatisfied. People who schemed against Yun Feng were the ones who suffered in the end. The boss was regretful, but there was nothing he could do. If the news of his outrageous offers spread, he would really have no business to do. After the deal was closed, Yun Feng finally realized that she didn¡¯t have any gold coins on her. There were a lot of ores, but not a single gold coin! ¡°You do have the money, don¡¯t you?¡± The boss nced at Yun Feng suspiciously. Qu Lanyi almost burst intoughter. Yun Feng, the powerful person on the East Continent and the famous figure in the Bright Moon Hall on the West Continent, didn¡¯t even have a single gold coin! She was truly a ¡°pauper¡±! ¡°Can I pay with ores?¡± Yun Feng asked in a low voice. She hadn¡¯t used gold coins for a long time. After all, on the way here, she usually had to trade with ores. She had already forgotten about gold coins. The boss was stunned and looked at Yun Feng suspiciously. His eyes were clearly saying, ¡°Do you really have ores?¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. The boss pointed forward. There was an exchange area there where ores and gold coins could be exchanged. Perhaps the prices on the West Continent were a bit different. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take this sword. I still need to buy other things. I¡¯ll take itter.¡± The boss didn¡¯t say anything, and he obviously didn¡¯t believe Yun Feng. Yun Feng was helpless. She casually took out a mid-level ore and threw it to the boss. The boss¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he held it in his hand! ¡°Just consider it as a deposit. Got it?¡± The boss kept nodding. This mid-level ore was worth a lot of money. It looked even more expensive than this sword! The boss knew that he had made a fortune this time! Yun Feng then went to the exchange ce and only gave away mid-level and low-level ores. One mid-level ore was for a thousand gold coins. Such an exchange rate was slightly lower than that on the East Continent. It seemed that the West Continent had more ores than the East Continent. Mid-level ores were already useless to Yun Feng. It was impossible for her to exchange all of them even if she wanted to. After all, Yun Feng had a lot of mid-level ores. She only exchanged ten ores for ten thousand gold coins. These gold coins were enough for Yun Feng to spend. After exchanging the ores, Yun Feng directly entered the potion area. She wanted toe and see if there were any potions that could improve Yun Luochen¡¯s potentials. Potions had a special function in this world. The healing function of potions gradually declined and was even reced by magic gradually. Light elements and water elements could be used for healing, especially light elements. Although potions also had the healing function, people who hadn¡¯t suffered fatal injuries couldn¡¯t think of using potions to heal themselves anymore. Even though the healing function of the potions had declined, another function became more prominent and received people¡¯s attention, which was strengthening. Magic elements had healing effects, but only light elements had strengthening effects, and light elements were rare. There were only a handful of light element mages. As the potions became more powerful, the pharmacists tried their best to push the strengthening effects of the potions to the peak. All kinds of strengthening potions appeared. Yun Feng hade into contact with the strengthening effects of potions during the battle. Both Kasa and Ouyang Hongyu had taken strengthening potions. Their strengths had improved tremendously in a short period of time and even broke the limit of their levels! Even though it was only for a short period of time, it was still astonishingly powerful! There were many types of strengthening potions. Some were temporary and some were permanent, like the body-tempering solution Yun Feng got. Of course, there were even more types. Yun Feng came to the potion area to find a medicine that could permanently strengthen someone. Its quality didn¡¯t need to be very good and the effect didn¡¯t need to be very strong either. Even if it could only improve the target slightly, it would be good enough. Yun Feng only wanted to give Yun Luochen a push. He had to rely on himself for everything else. After walking around for a while, Yun Feng was a bit disappointed. There were indeed potions, but they were all unimportant ones. Most of them were healing potions. After all, potions that were linked to one¡¯s potential were precious items even if they were ordinary. There were more than twenty stalls in the potion area. Yun Feng had already walked through more than a dozen of them. The potions she saw were mostly the same. Perhaps there weren¡¯t any here... Yun Feng sighed helplessly. When she walked to thest stall, Yun Feng was a bit surprised. There were only three bottles of potions on the stand and they looked unique. Compared to the dozen bottles in the other stalls, they were pitifully few. The stall owner also sat aside indifferently, as if it didn¡¯t matter to him if anyone bought them. Yun Feng walked over and looked at the three bottles of potions. The stall owner raised his eyes and didn¡¯t even bother to greet her anymore. This made Yun Feng suddenly remember that Ling Xiaoyun was like this at the Masang School of Magic¡¯s trade fair. He liked to ignore her. ¡°What kind of potion is this?¡± Yun Feng nced at the three bottles of potions. There were nobels on them. Usually, the seller would put abel on the front of the potions so that the buyer could see it clearly. The stall owner yawnedzily. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you give me a satisfactory price.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both stunned. This was the first time they had seen such a thing! They had to offer a price first before they knew what they were buying. Wouldn¡¯t only fools ept such a deal? Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You have your rules and I have mine. I don¡¯t do random business.¡± Chapter 645 - The Name She Was Proud of (2)

Chapter 645 The Name She Was Proud of (2)

The stall owner¡¯s eyelids moved. He nced at Yun Feng and pointed at the three bottles of potions. ¡°Low-level Bone Remodeling Potion. You should know its use. It can increase your cultivation speed.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem excited on the surface, but her heart brightened. Low-level Bone Remodeling Medicine! Even though it was low-level and its effect of increasing one¡¯s cultivation speed was average, this was what Yun Feng needed. For Yun Luochen right now, he needed such a push. It didn¡¯t need to be too big, but it must give him a boost! ¡°Do you want to buy it? If you want to buy it, just name your price,¡± said the stall ownerzily as he leaned to the side casually and let Yun Feng offer the price herself. Yun Feng put on a smile. This person was really good at doing business. ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t treat me like a fool.¡± The stall owner chuckled. ¡°Anyone who can afford this will have to pay some extra price. If I¡¯m satisfied with your price, I won¡¯t charge too much. We¡¯re both smart people.¡± ¡°Eight thousand gold coins.¡± After Yun Feng said that, the eyes of the stall owner brightened. ¡°That¡¯s a good price. It seems that you know your stuff. I¡¯ll sell you for eight thousand per bottle. Those are all that I have!¡± ¡°Eight thousand gold coins for all these three bottles.¡± What Yun Feng said made the stall owner freeze. Yun Feng looked at the stall owner with a smile. The stall ownerughed dryly. ¡°Eight thousand gold coins for these three bottles? Are you kidding me?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re both smart people. You¡¯ll make a fortune even if you sell them for 8,000 gold coins. The low-level Bone Remodeling Potion can only be sold for 1,500 gold coins per bottle at most. It¡¯s just low-level, so its effects are only average. 8,000 gold coins per bottle. You¡¯re asking for too much.¡± The stall owner immediately became unwilling. ¡°No! You can go.¡± Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to sell them? The three bottles of potions have been here for so long and nobody has asked about them. If I¡¯m right, I¡¯m your first customer, right?¡± The stall owner blushed. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Someone who can afford them will certainlye!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me for giving you a blow. Those who need the Bone Remodeling Potion are naturally members of the big families, and such families usually don¡¯t choose low-level ones. Normal people can¡¯t afford the Bone Remodeling Potion. If you don¡¯t sell it to me, you might not be able to sell it to anyone.¡± The stall owner¡¯s facial features werepletely twisted. What Yun Feng said was absolutely right. He had already set up his stall for no less than a month! However, nobody cared about it! Yun Feng finally came to buy it after much difficulty, so he certainly couldn¡¯t let her go. He originally thought this little girl was easy to deceive, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be a smart person! ¡°No means no!¡± The stall owner gritted his teeth and said. He didn¡¯t believe that Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t buy it! She certainly needed this, or she wouldn¡¯t have bargained with him here! Yun Feng smiled. It seemed that the stall owner waspeting with her patience. Alright, no problem! ¡°If you¡¯re not selling it, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Yun Feng was quite straightforward. She didn¡¯t look reluctant at all. She turned around and left without any hesitation. The stall owner couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart when he saw that. Was he wrong? Yun Feng strode forward. The stall owner was also silent, but when Yun Feng was about to leave the potion area, she suddenly heard a roar behind her. ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Yun Feng turned around with a smile and walked back. The stall owner looked like he had suffered a huge loss. ¡°8,000 gold coins for three bottles. Pay up and take them!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t take out any money. She nced at the stall owner. ¡°My offer has changed. Four thousand gold coins.¡± The stall owner was stunned, and his face turned pale. He only felt a burst of anger in his heart. This little girl was truly a person who didn¡¯t blink when she was bargaining with people! She had turned it into 4,000 gold coins in an instant! Half of the money was gone! ¡°1,500 for one bottle. You have to give me 4,500 no matter what! You want to buy three bottles with 4,000 gold coins?¡± ¡°If you had sold them just now, I would have paid eight thousand gold coins. But right now... They¡¯re obviously worthless in my eyes. If you don¡¯t sell them for four thousand gold coins, then forget it.¡± Yun Feng stood up and was about to leave. The stall owner gritted his teeth. He was screwed! This time, he was really screwed! He thought he could make a fortune, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would pay for it. If he had known earlier, he would have sold it just then! Yun Feng might be his only customer. If she left, he might not be able to sell any of the three bottles. The stall owner gritted his teeth! ¡°Alright! Four thousand gold coins, take them! You won!¡± The stall owner took the bag of Yun Feng¡¯s gold coins angrily and counted the amount inside before he handed the three bottles of potions to Yun Feng. Yun Feng put the potions away and stood up. ¡°No one should be too greedy.¡± In fact, Yun Feng was able to further lower the price, but she knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for the stall owner. She only cut him five hundred gold coins to teach him a lesson. The stall owner took the gold coins and left in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng walked to the weapon area with a smile. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re truly good at bargaining.¡± ¡°Of course not. I have my own life. I¡¯ll certainly pay less if I can.¡± Qu Lanyi leaned against Yun Feng and lowered his head slightly. ¡°It seems that if you¡¯re in charge of housework in the future, other people won¡¯t be able to take advantage of you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and tilted her head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t care about such things. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled happily and said that he certainly wouldn¡¯t. Yun Feng didn¡¯t bother to talk to him and walked to the weapon area with Yaoyao. After walking into the area, she found that some of the vendors looked a bit weird, as if something had happened just then. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about it. When she walked to the stall just then, she found that some of the weapons were gone. When the boss saw Yun Fenging over, he immediately went forward, lowered his head and bowed again. He even took out the mid-level ore Yun Feng left as a deposit just then and stuffed it into Yun Feng¡¯s hands. ¡°Dear customer, I can¡¯t sell that longsword to you anymore. Someone took it away. I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ll return the deposit to you. You can go to another stall to choose!¡± Yun Feng frowned suspiciously. ¡°Someone took it away?¡± The boss chuckled awkwardly and pulled Yun Feng aside. He said in a low voice, ¡°Someone from the Li family just came and took away some weapons of good quality. You know how powerful the Li family is in Jushui Town. They¡¯re the second inmand! Besides, the Li family and the Shi family are both in charge of the Trading Center. If they need anything, they can take anything they want, and nobody will say anything. So, there¡¯s really nothing we can do.¡± Chapter 646 - The Name She Was Proud of (3)

Chapter 646 The Name She Was Proud of (3)

After hearing this, Yun Feng finally understood. The Shi family and the Li family controlled this world alone in Jushui Town. Nobody cared about what they did at all. They were truly arrogant to a certain extent. The Trading Center was a fair and free trading ce, but it hadpletely be the private territory of the Li family and the Shi family. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for Yun Feng to lose a weapon of average quality, but it was a different story if the Li family was the one who looted the item. If the Yun family wanted to stand at a certain height on the West Continent, they would certainly have to lift their heads up in Jushui Town. And the Li family, the second most powerful family in Jushui Town, could be considered its primary enemy. If the Yun family wanted to rise, they certainly had to make some moves. First of all, they must not be looked down on in Jushui Town. What they had to do was to challenge the authorities of Jushui Town. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to touch the Shi family for the time being. As for the Li family... They were unlucky. She had been worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find an excuse. Now, they had given her one. After taking back the mid-level ore that was used as a deposit, Yun Feng turned around and walked out of the trading house. The bossmented on how good this little girl¡¯s temper was. The thing she wanted to buy was stolen and she was so calm. However, that was the Li family. This little girl probably didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. Yun Feng walked out of the trading house and went straight to the Li family. If the boss knew what Yun Feng was thinking, he should havepletely changed that thought in his mind. Yun Feng had a good temper? That wasn¡¯t just ¡°good¡±! ¡°You want to deal with the Li family?¡± Qu Lanyi followed Yun Feng and asked casually. Yun Feng said, ¡°If you want to climb up thedder, you must drag the people on top down and ce them under your feet. Even though it¡¯s cruel, it¡¯s inevitable.¡± After saying that, they had already arrived at the entrance of the Li family¡¯s house. The Li family¡¯s house was veryrge. After all, it was a third-rank family with an extraordinary status and reputation. ¡°Who are you?¡± Two powerful warriors walked in front of Yun Feng and shouted with a serious look. Yun Feng nced at them. The two level-9 warriors were guarding the door. The armed forces of this third-rank family weren¡¯t weak at all. ¡°I¡¯m just here to take something back.¡± The two warriors were both stunned. Take something back? ¡°Go, go, go! What right do you have to let the Li family take your things? Don¡¯t make trouble for me!¡± The two warriors burst intoughter. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed, and the two warriors saw that Yun Feng was going to break in. They suddenly held their weapons in front of Yun Feng. ¡°How dare you break in! You¡¯re here to cause trouble!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t lift her head or move her eyes. Invisible mental strength instantly surged out of her body and directly sent the two warriors flying, before they fell on the ground fiercely. The sound of the two warriors falling on the ground in a mess naturally rmed the people inside. After a while, a dozen warriors came out. When they saw Yun Feng and the two people on the ground, they all took out their weapons. ¡°Little girl, the Li family isn¡¯t a ce you cane and go as you please! Since you¡¯re still young, I won¡¯t punish you for this. Get out immediately!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say a word as she kept moving forward. The dozen warriors immediately changed their expressions when they saw this. One of the warriors swung the weapon in his hand and smashed it at Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and the weapon smashed heavily into the ground. The other warriors immediately pounced on her in fury when they saw that. They roared furiously. Qu Lan was watching the drama with Yaoyao by his side. These small fries really couldn¡¯t do anything. As expected, Yun Feng still didn¡¯t move, but these warriors were all sent flying by an invisible force and fell on the ground. Yun Feng stood there, and the soldiers on the ground were a bit shocked and angry. They were also a bit vignt in their minds. This little girl seemed to be quite strong! The ruckus here became louder and louder. More warriors rushed over. They seemed to be the guards of the Li family, all of whom were at level 9. All the warriors surged forward, only to be repelled by invisible forces. How could these people understand Yun Feng¡¯s power at the Monarch Level? Yun Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to attack at all. If she waved her hand, these people would be obliterated into smithereens. ¡°Young friend, what can I do for you?¡± A person who seemed to be in charge finally walked out. Themotion here had already caused a lot of attention, alerting the upper echelons of the Li family. The person who came out looked at the messy warriors on the ground and looked at Yun Feng carefully, more or less understanding something. ¡°I¡¯m here to take something back.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cold words made this person a bit dumbfounded. She came here to ask for something and she made such a big fuss? ¡°I wonder what you left in the Li family. I¡¯m the Chief Steward of the Li family. Why don¡¯t you tell me? I can help you find it.¡± Yun Feng looked at the person in front of her and raised her brows slightly. Before she could say anything, an unusually powerful voice sounded with an obvious pressure. The person had already rushed over before the voice arrived. It seemed that he wanted to give Yun Feng pressure. Yun Feng smiled from the bottom of her heart. The man was just at the Commander Level. He was overestimating himself. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Apanied by this roar, the expressions of the warriors on the ground changed. It was obvious that the Commander Level pressure made them feel ufortable. That Chief Steward also stood there with a pale face and looked at the tall and sturdy man who walked out slowly. ¡°Master...¡± This Commander Level pressure certainly wouldn¡¯t affect Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi¡¯s mental strength protected Yaoyao and the two of them weren¡¯t affected at all. When the tall and sturdy man who walked out saw that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t ufortable at all, he couldn¡¯t hide his surprise and a fierce glint burst out of his eyes. ¡°Are you here to cause trouble?¡± As the tall and sturdy man spoke, he continued to release his pressure. Yun Feng only found it funny and her expression turned cold. Her Monarch Level mental strength pressed towards the man fiercely, destroying his Commander Level pressurepletely! ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here for a reason.¡± Yun Feng exuded a powerful Monarch Level pressure. The tall and sturdy man immediately turned pale. The warriors on the ground had already vomited blood. They obviously couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The Chief Steward of the Li family also shivered and directly spat out blood. The head of the Li family was shocked! ¡°Yong friend, let¡¯s talk nicely!¡± If this continued, his Li family¡¯s guards would be gone! Yun Feng retracted her aura abruptly. The Li family¡¯s master finally heaved a sigh of relief. He was truly showing off in front of an expert just then! ¡°Why did youe to the Li family, my young friend?¡± The Li family¡¯s master¡¯s tone changed quickly and he was very polite. After experiencing that terrifying pressure just then, the Li family¡¯s master should know that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Yun Feng. Chapter 647 - The Name She Was Proud of (4)

Chapter 647 The Name She Was Proud of (4)

¡°Father! What happened?¡± A slightly childish voice sounded as a person rushed out. When he saw Yun Feng, he said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Yun Feng looked up. It was the young man from that day. If she remembered correctly, his name should be Li Zhong. ¡°Zhong, do you know her?¡± A glint shed through the eyes of the Li family¡¯s master. Zhong knew someone with such strength? It seemed that the Li family could establish some friendship with her! ¡°Humph! If it weren¡¯t for this woman, I wouldn¡¯t have lost Caihua¡¯s Magic Beast! She¡¯s the one who messed things up! Did shee here to cause trouble today?¡± Li Zhong¡¯s words made the Li family¡¯s master¡¯s face darken. He wanted to p this ignorant little bastard to shut him up immediately! ¡°Young friend, don¡¯t feel offended... He¡¯s just a kid.¡± The Li family¡¯s leader smiled. Although he didn¡¯t know Yun Feng¡¯s name or her identity, based on what Yun Feng did just then, the Li family¡¯s leader decided to please this young man! ¡°Father, why are you so polite to her?¡± Li Zhong didn¡¯t quite understand. The Li family¡¯s master roared fiercely and asked Li Zhong to shut up. Li Zhong didn¡¯t say anything, feeling wronged. He only looked at Yun Feng with hatred. Yun Feng smiled gently and didn¡¯t say anything. She was here to cause trouble today. ¡°Big brother, Zhong is only a child. Why are you so fierce?¡± Another voice came. However, without the domineeringness of a man, it sounded a bit feminine. A man with a strong schrly vibe walked out. His face was not bad, but there were traces of age on him. It could be seen that he wasn¡¯t young anymore. ¡°Second Uncle!¡± Li Zhong shouted. Yun Feng raised her brows. Second Uncle? He seemed to be the Li family¡¯s master¡¯s brother. The man reached out his hand and touched the top of Li Zhong¡¯s head. Another voice came from behind him. Then, a woman walked out. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s just a kid. He can be forgiven for his mistakes.¡± Yun Feng suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman who walked out casually. The woman in front of her had a flushed face and looked like she was lusty. The clothes she was wearing were very luxurious. After she walked out, the schrly man put his arm around the woman¡¯s waist lewdly. The woman smiled very unrestrainedly. When the woman saw Yun Feng, she was very surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Although there was a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth, her eyes were already filled with coldness. Wasn¡¯t this woman in front of her the wife of Uncle Tianfan¡¯s brother, the woman who repeatedly ndered the Yun family? Very good, this woman had cheated on him tantly and even reached out to the Li family! ¡°Do you know her?¡± asked the schrly man. When the woman saw Yun Feng here, she didn¡¯t panic. Instead, she was very generous. ¡°Ah, she¡¯s just a fool who wants to get rted to the Yun family.¡± The schrly man burst intoughter. ¡°She does? Kid, are you crazy?¡±. Yun Tianfan only told his two brothers about Yun Feng¡¯s identity. This woman certainly didn¡¯t know who Yun Feng was, or she wouldn¡¯t have such an ignorant expression. The Li family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily, ¡°Control yourself! You want the shoes that other people have worn? Can you be more manly?¡± What he said made the woman blush. The schrly man didn¡¯t care. ¡°Brother, what are you afraid of? So what if I take her out in front of the Yun family? What can they say? They can only be cowards, thousand-year-old turtles!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the thousand-year-old turtle.¡± Yun Feng said in a low voice. The schrly man¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°What did you say?¡± Yun Feng raised her head and said to the woman who didn¡¯t know what shame was, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame at all?¡± The woman was stunned. Then, she roared furiously, ¡°What do you know? The Yun family is just a pile of mud! I regretted it the moment I was married! Why? Are you not allowing me to pursue what I want? If the Yun family can¡¯t give what I want to me, someone else can! What¡¯s wrong with me? Marrying into the Yun family was the biggest mistake of my life!¡± ¡°Did you hear that? What¡¯s so good about the Yun family? Yun Tianfan and those two brothers are just a bunch of fools! They don¡¯t even know that their woman is being slept with by another man. Hahahaha!¡± The schrly manughed loudly and arrogantly. Qu Lanyi was a bit shocked to hear that. This woman was a wife of the Yun family? ¡°It seems that you have no remorse at all. Then, there¡¯s no need for me to ask you anything else,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. The womanughed arrogantly after hearing that. ¡°I say, little girl, are you blind? You want to meddle in the Yun family¡¯s business as a member of the Yun family? You look pretty good too. It turns out that your head is full of straws! I gave you a clear direction, but you didn¡¯t go. You just jumped into a pit. How sad!¡± There were dozens of people present, and they allughed in a low voice after hearing that. Yun Feng¡¯s face was extremely gloomy at this moment. The master of the Li family sensitively felt that something was wrong. ¡°Are you f*cking done? The Yun family must be blind if they want you. Don¡¯t think that you can enter the Li family just because you¡¯ve hooked up with my brother! The Li family doesn¡¯t want someone else¡¯s woman!¡± The woman blushed again. Qu Lanyi lowered her body and Yaoyao turned around to look at him. ¡°It seems that Fengfeng is angry.¡± Yaoyao nodded after hearing that. Yun Feng¡¯s cold fury had already been ignited from the bottom of her heart. She wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to insult or defile the Yun family! ¡°The Yun family was indeed blind to have someone like you.¡± A cold voice came out of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. The woman was already enraged by what he said. ¡°What right do you have to talk about me? Who are you?¡± ¡°If you really want to do something about it, you should tell Yun Tianling that I¡¯ve had sex with his woman more than once. Did he enjoy being cuckolded?¡± Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. The expression of the man, who was still wearing a filthy andcent expression just then, changed. His body had already been lifted slowly by an invisible force. Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything, but everyone present knew clearly that she did it! It was done by this unusually young girl! ¡°Young friend, please show mercy! Why do you have to care about the matters of the Yun family? That¡¯s an unranked family. You don¡¯t have to do anything!¡± The Li family¡¯s leader immediately shouted. He looked at his brother, who was struggling in the air like a rooster whose neck had been stuck. That was an invisible force that he couldn¡¯t touch at all. He could only keep waving his arms and legs, with a terrified look on his face! Chapter 648 - The Name She Was Proud of (5)

Chapter 648 The Name She Was Proud of (5)

¡°You, let him go quickly!¡± The woman roared and gave Yun Feng an order! Yun Feng smiled coldly. Let him go? This man deserved to die! ¡°Argh¡­¡± A scream pierced the sky! The moment the woman said that, the man who was struggling with his life just then suddenly stopped moving. His entire body was being squeezed fiercely, like a soft object being grabbed in the middle by a big hand! The man¡¯s limbs were hanging down, and there were obviously no signs of life anymore. The bones in his body that were being squeezed tightly made cracking sounds. ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± WAT VV Everyone was shocked. They might not be able to ept that someone died so easily in such a short period of time! The Li family¡¯s leader widened his eyes and watched the man who stopped struggling in the air fall to the ground. The facial features on his face that were originally not bad all protruded out like the eyes of a goldfish at this moment. The woman next to him quickly looked away, fearing that she would vomit if she saw him again. The Li family¡¯s leader was tense. Just then, his brother was killed just like that! He didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist! How could the Li family¡¯s leader not be enraged? However, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything and couldn¡¯t do anything, because the person who did it was Yun Feng! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, he wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s gaze was as cold as an arrow. The woman¡¯s face turned extremely pale the next moment. ¡°Y-You killed him. It wasn¡¯t¡­ It wasn¡¯t me!¡± The master of the Li family seemed to have found someone to me. He couldn¡¯t do anything to Yun Feng, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t touch this woman! The master of the Li family¡¯s furious gaze made the woman frightened. What Yun Feng said undoubtedly med everything on her. Even if she had a few lives, it wouldn¡¯t be enough topensate for it! ¡°It has nothing to do with me! You did it! It has nothing to do with me!¡± The woman shouted crazily, but nobody cared about that anymore. The Li family¡¯s leader didn¡¯t care who did it. He only cared about the excuse he could use! ¡°Tie her up! Let¡¯s go to the Yun family!¡± The leader of the Li family roared, but nobody dared to do anything. Yun Feng¡¯s momentum was still there. The tragic scene just then made these warriors a bit weak in the knees. Yun Feng slowly turned around. ¡°The Li family has the face to go to the Yun family? The Yun family should be the one to settle this.¡± ¡°Little friend, even though you¡¯re quite strong, you should know that this is a matter between the Li family and the Yun family! Don¡¯t think that you can interfere with family matters just because you¡¯re strong enough. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have trouble that you can¡¯t get rid of even if you¡¯re strong enough!¡± The Li family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t hold back his anger either. His brother had been killed, so he could only swallow his anger and find a scapegoat. After all, if it weren¡¯t for this woman from the Yun family, how would his brother have provoked this woman? He couldn¡¯t take revenge for killing his brother. Now, she didn¡¯t even want him to find a scapegoat! No matter how rational the Li family¡¯s master was, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°Everything is just her own doing. What does it have to do with the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly. The woman immediately roared after hearing that. ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Yun family. If I¡¯m unlucky, the Yun family will suffer with me! Nobody will have a good life!¡± Everyone present was a bit disgusted by this woman. How could there be such a shameless person in this world? She betrayed her man, betrayed her family, and even wanted to drag the Yun family down with her. She was just a mad dog after all! ¡°Who do you think you are? Why are you still alive? If it weren¡¯t for the Yun family, you would¡¯ve been crushed by me!¡± What Yun Feng said made everyone gasp. The woman shivered. She didn¡¯t understand. She was confused. Who exactly was this girl? What did she have to do with the Yun family? ¡°No one is allowed to insult the Yun family. No one is allowed to defile the Yun family! If anyone dares to hurt the Yun family, I swear I¡¯ll let them pay a hundred times more!¡± The master of the Li family¡¯s face darkened. The woman¡¯s body waspletely paralyzed on the ground as she roared like she was on the verge of copse! ¡°W-Who exactly are you?¡± The girl¡¯s ck hair fluttered. This name was her most precious thing. This surname was the pride of her life! ¡°I¡¯m Yun Feng!¡± Many pairs of eyes nced over with disbelief! Yun Feng! When did such a person appear in the Yun family? Why didn¡¯t they know? Why hadn¡¯t they seen her before? The master of the Li family stood there with a pale face. ¡°If this little friend is from the Yun family, why didn¡¯t I know about her?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Yun Feng? Hahaha! When did the Yun family have someone like you? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re Yun Tianfan¡¯s daughter? How dare you talk to me like that?!¡± The woman burst intoughter after hearing that. There was a hint of disdain in her voice. The woman stood up from the ground awkwardly. It was obvious that she was still shivering. ¡°A bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well,¡± mumbled Qu Lanyi on the side. Yaoyao clearly didn¡¯t understand what he said, but she also nodded in agreement. Qu Lanyi chuckled when he saw Yaoyao¡¯s action. He caressed Yaoyao¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°Good kid. What a good kid.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re from the Yun family or not. You have to give me an exnation for the death of my brother!¡± The master of the Li family stood there with a pale face and muscles all over his body. His brother had died, yet he had to talk to Yun Feng nicely. Most importantly, Yun Feng¡¯s strength was what the master of the Li family feared the most. In this world, the strong could do anything they wanted! Li Zhong had been hiding behind his father for a long time. He looked at his uncle, who had died instantly on the ground, with his eyes. His little heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Did he show disdain for her just then? Li Zhong only hoped that he could travel back in time. He wouldn¡¯t say that at all if he could. ¡°There will be an exnation, but the Li family must give the Yun family an exnation first.¡± Yun Feng looked at the master of the Li family coldly. The master of the Li family immediately looked a lot worse. ¡°My brother is already dead. What exnation do you need from the Li family?¡± ¡°His death doesn¡¯t mean that this matter is over. How would the master of the Li family not know that this woman is cheating on her husband? I¡¯ve seen everything that happened just then. If the Li family doesn¡¯t want a married woman fooling around, why would the master of the Li family allow this scum to stay here?¡± The master of the Li family was rendered speechless by Yun Feng. He indeed didn¡¯t care about it, or she would¡¯ve been kicked out a long time ago. The master of the Li family was more or less enjoying the drama and humiliating the Yun family, so he turned a blind eye to it. The Yun family had been made a cuckold by the Li family. The master of the Li family wanted to take this opportunity to strike them hard. After all, the unranked families were just for fun. He was very willing to y with them, but he didn¡¯t expect his brother to die so quickly! Chapter 649 - The Special Training Begins (1)

Chapter 649 The Special Training Begins (1)

The master of the Li family was more or less a bit guilty. After all, his brother¡¯s misbehavior had something to do with hisck of discipline. This woman had been hooking up with his brother for a long time. It had alreadysted for half a year, so he naturally didn¡¯t care about it. At most, he would just scold his brother verbally. He originally wanted to make the Yun family a bigger cuckold, so that he could humiliate them more, but something unexpected happened. ¡°How would I not know what you¡¯re thinking? Master of the Li family, is the Yun family really so easy to bully? Hm?¡± Yun Feng raised her voice abruptly in the end. If she hadn¡¯te to the West Continent, if she hadn¡¯t met Yun Luochen, the Yun family of Jushui Town would¡¯ve been humiliated to the point of being deformed! The evil nature of these so-called big families was truly getting more and more twisted. Such thoughts made Yun Feng disgusted from the bottom of her heart! ¡°Young friend, what are you talking about? What kind of thoughts can I have¡­¡± The master of the Li family¡¯s tone was obviously weaker. He might be able to pretend in front of others, but under Yun Feng¡¯s pressure, it was hard for him to pretend! ¡°Tell me, what is the Li family nning topensate for the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s indifferent words once again cornered the master of the Li family. The master of the Li family was truly enraged. Now that his brother was dead, he couldn¡¯t take revenge at all, and he was also cornered by someone. Logically, it was the Li family¡¯s fault. Why was this matter so frustrating? The woman who had been yelling just then stood aside leisurely and sized Yun Feng up from head to toe. Although she wasn¡¯t sure where Yun Feng came from, it seemed that she would be fine now. At least, the Li family wouldn¡¯t dare to attack her. As for the Yun family, as long as she returned home and said that she had changed for the better, Yun Tianling loved her too much to do anything to her. Thinking of this, the woman seemed to feel more and more that she was fine. ¡°Master Li, let me rify. It was your brother who seduced me. He used drugs to rape me!¡± What the woman said almost made the master of the Li family so angry that he almost had a brain hemorrhage. Yun Feng raised her brows. Could she be more shameless? How could she say such a thing? The woman put her hands on her waist and put on a miserable look, as if she was about to cry. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m not a fickle woman. Your uncle, Yun Tianling, knows that! I didn¡¯t know you were a member of the Yun family. What you said just then was indeed a bit too much, but you must stand up for me this time!¡± Qu Lanyi was already speechless on the side. Although Yaoyao didn¡¯t really understand, disgust had already appeared in her eyes. She simply felt disgusted with this woman! ¡°The Li family has always been suppressing the Yun family. The Yun family, as an unranked family, didn¡¯t bother them at all, but they still wouldn¡¯t let go of the Yun family! You know that although I¡¯m in my thirties, I¡¯m still charming. The brother of the Li family¡¯s master was a lecherous person. After seeing me, he had evil intentions towards me. I had no choice! His brother used the Yun family to threaten me. How could I not listen to him? I only said those things just then because I had no choice. You must be clear about it!¡± The master of the Li family¡¯s face had already turnedpletely red, and the veins on his neck bulged again and again. Yun Feng listened with a smile at the corners of her mouth. Seeing that Yun Feng was so quiet, the woman became even bolder. ¡°I¡¯ve been humiliated and used myself in exchange for the peace of the Yun family. Now that that person is dead, I can finally be freed.¡± After saying that, she even wiped her tears. The master of the Li family couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and roared, ¡°Bitch! I want you to pay for my brother¡¯s death with your life!¡± The master of the Li family shed and the woman immediately shouted in fear, ¡°Yun Feng, your uncle will be sad if I die. Besides, I was doing this for the Yun family!¡± The leader of the Li family shouted angrily. He didn¡¯t care even if Yun Feng was here. This woman was too much! His outstretched hand was suddenly stopped by someone. Yun Feng¡¯s hand seemed to be casually grabbing the wrist of the leader of the Li family. The ferocious beast-like momentum of the leader of the Li family was instantly stopped. ¡°She¡¯s right. The Yun family will decide what to do with her. It¡¯s not your ce to do that!¡± Yun Feng pressed her finger down slightly. The Li family¡¯s master immediately turned pale. Her slender fingers only seemed to be holding the Li family¡¯s master¡¯s wrist on the surface, but in fact, her powerful pressure had already invaded the Li family¡¯s master¡¯s body! ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re too outrageous!¡± The Li family¡¯s master was pale and his head was full of cold sweat. He stared at Yun Feng with his bloodshot eyes. So what if she was powerful? The taste of being smeared by someone made the Li family¡¯s master furious! ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Yun family. It¡¯s not your ce to tell me what to do!¡± The woman seemed to feel that it wasn¡¯t enough, so she added fuel to the fire. Yun Feng nced at her coldly. The woman only felt her throat tighten and couldn¡¯t say another word! Yun Feng suddenly let go of her hand, and the leader of the Li family immediately stepped back in panic. His face was still pale, and he looked at Yun Feng with fury burning in his eyes. ¡°The Li family will take revenge for this humiliation!¡± Yun Feng flipped her hand and the ice-blue water element quickly formed a thick chain, tying up the extremely disgusting woman. The woman desperately opened her mouth and wanted to shout, but her limbs were waving randomly. Her body was still tied up tightly by the chain, and the other end of the chain was held in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. She pulled hard, and the woman¡¯s face became ferocious. It seemed that she was in pain because of the chain. No one could hear her no matter how hard she yelled. ¡°Of course, the same goes for the Yun family.¡± Yun Feng suddenly rose to the sky with the chain in her hand. The woman looked terrified. She was obviously frightened by the height. Seeing that Yun Feng could fly, the Li family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but change his expression! Yun Feng chuckled and turned around to leave. Qu Lanyi waved his hand and blocked the space around him and Yaoyao, then flew after her. After Yun Feng left, the members of the Li family still hadn¡¯t recovered. If it weren¡¯t for the hideous corpse on the ground, nobody would have believed what happened today. Everything seemed to have been a dream. A girl suddenly broke in and a person died. Then, the Yun family and the Li family shed! The head of the Li family stood there and clenched his fists, gnashing his teeth. Li Zhong looked at his father in fear and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The Chief Steward of the Li family finally spoke, but his voice was also shaking Chapter 650 - The Special Training Begins (2)

Chapter 650 The Special Training Begins (2)

¡°M-Master, w-what should we do?¡± The Li family¡¯s leader¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°What should we do? I didn¡¯t expect the Yun family to have such a person. Where did shee from? Why didn¡¯t I know about her in the past?¡± The Li family¡¯s leader nced at the dead body on the ground and snorted in disdain. ¡°He died quite quickly. I don¡¯t have to worry about him any longer. Drag him away!¡± Under hismand, two warriors immediately came up and dragged the appalling corpse away, so that it wouldn¡¯t be an eyesore to the master. At this moment, everyone¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel cold. That was the master¡¯s brother. They didn¡¯t expect the master to have such thoughts. §ã§Ñ ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead. He was a fool who couldn¡¯t aplish anything and could only ruin everything! If it weren¡¯t for him, the Li family wouldn¡¯t have provoked such a person!¡± What the Li family¡¯s leader said was right. His brother was indeed a fool. He didn¡¯t contribute anything to the family at all and instead caused a lot of trouble. He originally thought that it was fine if he hooked up with a woman of the Yun family. After all, it was an unranked family. He never thought that he would cause such a huge trouble! ¡°Li Zhong!¡± The leader of the Li family roared furiously. Li Zhong immediately shivered. ¡°Dad¡­ Dad¡­¡± The master of the Li family looked at Li Zhong with sharp eyes as his heart surged. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere during this period of time. Stay at home and focus on your cultivation!¡± Li Zhong was stunned. ¡°What about Caihua¡­¡± If he didn¡¯t get close to Shi Caihua, wouldn¡¯t the Yun family beat him to her? ¡°Shi Caihua is nothing! Improve your level! If I¡¯m not wrong, the Yun family will challenge the Li family soon.¡± What the Li family leader said made Li Zhong tense up. In the area of the Ancestral Forest Hall, only the first batch of third-rank families were chosen throughpetition. The other third-rank families had to fight for the qualification with their own ability! The unranked families could challenge the third-rank families at will. There was no need to report the challenge at all, as long as the challenge was announced in public. Once an unranked family defeated a third-rank family, the unranked family would rece the third-rank family. All the rights and benefits that the original third-rank family had would naturally be handed over to the winner of the challenge! Compared to the changes in the third-rank families, the changes of first-rank and second-rank families were more standardized and strict. It should be said that the Ancestral Forest Hall didn¡¯t value the third-rank families. Whoever wanted to be one could be one as long as they had the strength. If they didn¡¯t, they would be out! Once the Yun family challenged the Li family, the Li family had to ept it. No matter how powerful the Li family was, they would lose everything once they lost their status. Even if he married the woman of the Shi family now, it would be useless! So, he didn¡¯t need to care about his rtionship with Shi Caihua at all right now! The leader of the Li family thought that the Yun family¡¯s attitude was probably the same. At such a sensitive moment, who would be busy pleasing the Young Lady of a third-rank family? The most important thing was to improve their strength and protect their family¡¯s honor! There was an unwritten rule for the challenges of third-rank families. Challenging was fine, but the two parties to fight must be the younger generation of the two families. Thepetition of strength of the younger generation represented the potential of the family! So, the Li family¡¯s representative was naturally Li Zhong, and the Yun family¡¯s representative was naturally Yun Luochen! ¡°Do whatever you can to improve yourself. Don¡¯t let me down!¡± said the Li family¡¯s master in a deep voice. Li Zhong was quite confident. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Yun Luochen¡¯s potential isn¡¯t as good as mine. I¡¯ll cultivate faster than him in the same period of time. He won¡¯t be my match! Even if the Yun family has such a powerful person, it¡¯s impossible for her to let Yun Luochen climb three steps in a short time!¡± The leader of the Li family nodded. ¡°Alright, go practice now. Don¡¯t think about anything else! Yun Feng won¡¯t do anything. We don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± Yun Feng indeed couldn¡¯t make a move easily. She wasn¡¯t acting alone right now. She was a member of the Yun family. Naturally, her every move represented the Yun family. Even though she had the ability to make the Li family, and even the Shi family, disappear from Jushui Town overnight, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t do that. If a family wanted to rise to power, it definitely couldn¡¯t rely on violence. Yun Feng indeed had ns to let the Yun family rece the Li family in her mind. The first step she wanted to do to let the Yun family rise was to make the Yun family the boss in Jushui Town! But before that, she had more important things to deal with, including eliminating this cancerous tumor in her hands. Se In just a dozen seconds, Yun Feng had already dragged the woman back to the Yun family¡¯s house with chains in her hand. When shended, the woman who was tied with chains alsonded. Her body fell from the sky. Even though she didn¡¯t suffer any fatal wounds, she was still badly injured. The woman¡¯s face was full of pain and confusion. She wanted to shout, but couldn¡¯t make a sound. The woman made a loud noise when shended on the ground. The Yun family¡¯s house wasn¡¯t big to begin with, and such amotion naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Yun Feng stood there quietly and waited for everyone from the Yun family toe. The woman who was tied up by chains kept struggling on the ground like a caterpir. ¡°Sister!¡± A scream was heard. A woman ran to her after seeing the woman who was tied up. ¡°Let go of her. What are you doing?¡± This woman was Yun Tianfan¡¯s younger brother¡¯s wife. She had a kind personality and couldn¡¯t help but panic when she saw this woman. Very soon, the few members of the Yun family came. Yun Luochen was also surprised to see the woman on the ground, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He only looked at Yun Feng deeply. This woman must have said something outrageous to make Yun Feng treat her like this. Yun Tianfan and the other two brothers came. They were all shocked to see the woman on the ground! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Tianling didn¡¯t look good. After all, she was his wife. It didn¡¯t make sense for her to be brought back like this. Even though Yun Feng¡¯s identity was different, it was a bit too much to do this. ¡°Did she say something?¡± Yun Tianfan asked. Yun Feng moved her hand and the Water Chains tightened. The woman¡¯s face immediately twisted, looking extremely scary! ¡°What exactly do you want? Big brother, second brother! How can you allow her to do this? Even if my sister-inw said something wrong, you shouldn¡¯t treat her like this!¡± Yun Tianlin¡¯s wife looked like she couldn¡¯t bear to see this. When she looked at Yun Feng, she was a bit angry. ¡°Little girl, why do you have to interfere with the Yun family¡¯s business? You¡¯re being even more outrageous!¡± Chapter 651 - The Special Training Begins (3)

Chapter 651 The Special Training Begins (3)

Yun Feng ignored her and simply gazed at Yun Tianfan. ¡°I don¡¯t know the family rules here. Uncle Tianfan, as a daughter-inw of the Yun family, she cheated on her husband. How should we punish such a person?¡± Everyone was stunned! She cheated on her husband?! Yun Tianfan¡¯s face turned cold. Yun Tianling couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Even though my sister-inw hasn¡¯t been very friendly, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡± Yun Tianlin¡¯s wife didn¡¯t believe her either. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and looked at the woman on the ground coldly. ¡°The Yun family trusts you so much, but you treat this trust like dirt!¡± The woman opened and closed her mouth, wanting to say something. Yun Feng moved her fingers slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! She¡¯s lying. I didn¡¯t! I definitely didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Where did you get your clothes from?¡± asked Yun Luochen. The woman was stunned. She was wearing the best clothes! She would always take them off after she returned to the Yun family after having an affair and put on those tattered clothes. However, Yun Feng forcibly tied her up today and she didn¡¯t have time to do that! ¡°I don¡¯t think Uncle is rich enough to buy such clothes. Auntie, where did you get your money?¡± Yun Luochen said bluntly. He had seen through this woman¡¯s nature. He believed what Yun Feng said. This woman was a disaster for the Yun family! ¡°This is¡­ This is¡­¡± The woman couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°I picked this outfit up!¡± ¡°You picked it up?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°You¡¯re shamelessly saying that you didn¡¯t. I¡¯m not the only one who knows that you cheated. Are those people from the Li family all dead?¡± ¡°The Li family!¡± Yun Tianling roared. The woman¡¯s body shivered and Yun Tianfan¡¯s face darkenedpletely. Yun Tianlin¡¯s wife, who wanted to speak for the woman just then, also looked at the woman on the ground. ¡°Sister, did you really¡­¡± ¡°I was forced! He threatened me, so I¡­ I was wronged. I didn¡¯t want to! Tianling, I didn¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Yun Tianling suddenly shouted with red eyes. ¡°I, Yun Tianling, really married a good woman! Not only was I cuckolded for so long, but I also humiliated the Yun family for so long! Why was I so stupid to marry you back then? Why was I so idiotic to fall for you back then?¡± ¡°Yuntian Ling! You¡¯re not a man at all! Have I ever lived a good day since I married into the Yun family? What kind of life have I been living every day? An unranked family? Bah! You don¡¯t have the ability to let me live a good life. Can¡¯t I find a capable man? What¡¯s wrong with me wanting to live a good life? What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Sister, you¡­¡± Yun Tianlin¡¯s wife looked at the woman on the ground with a gaze that seemed to stimte the woman on the ground even more. ¡°What kind of gaze is that? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never regretted it! I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t want to live a good life at all!¡± ¡°What do you mean by a good life? A life of luxury behind high walls in a vast courtyard is a good life?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Were you satisfied with these things? Was your heart no longer empty?¡± The woman on the ground held her breath and grabbed the soil on the ground with both hands, holding it in her hands. Yun Tianlin¡¯s wife said softly, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve always been happy, because even though my life is simple with the man I love, it¡¯s enough for me.¡± ¡°Hmph! You only know how to say hypocritical things! I don¡¯t want to live such a life. I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± shouted Yun Tianling. He felt humiliated. ¡°I¡¯ll let you deal with this woman. You can do whatever you want with her!¡± Yun Tianling turned around and left after saying that. This man¡¯s dignity had been severely damaged. It was already his limit to not lose his mind and strangle this woman with his own hands. Yun Tianling¡¯s muscles had been tight all the time. It was obvious that he was trying hard to suppress the anger and sorrow in his heart. ¡°Those who betray the Yun family will be removed from the Yun family forever. They will have nothing to do with the Yun family,¡± said Yun Tianfan in a deep voice. Yun Feng thought that the punishment was light, but this was the Yun family¡¯s business in Jushui Town after all. She couldn¡¯t interfere too much. ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s great that I¡¯m removed! I can¡¯t wait to leave the Yun family!¡± The woman burst intoughter. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were cold, and the Water Chains immediately disappeared. The woman moved her body and got up from the ground. ¡°You¡¯re expelled from the Yun family!¡± Yun Tianfan waved his hand. ¡°Get out of here right now!¡± The woman wanted to say something else, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She walked out of the door of the Yun family in the luxurious clothes that had been stained. If she knew what kind of family she was stepping out of right now, she would regret such a decision for the rest of her life. The facts in the future would prove that this woman lived the rest of her life in pain and regret. The atmosphere at the scene had been a bit stiff. After all, it was a fact that the Yun family had been cuckolded. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my brother. He won¡¯t do anything,¡± said Yun Tianfan. Yun Feng said, ¡°The man from the Li family is already dead.¡± Yun Tianfan and Yun Tianlin were both shocked. Yun Luochen also nced at Yun Feng in surprise. He couldn¡¯t tell that she had a bad temper. She killed someone just like that! ¡°The current situation must be changed. The Li family must give the Yun family an exnation!¡± What Yun Feng said made Yun Tianfan and Yun Tianlin ponder for a long time. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Yun Tianfan looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Li family has been the second strongest family of Jushui Town for too long.¡± Yun Luochen widened his eyes in shock. Yun Feng nced at him. Yun Luochen pointed at himself and asked silently if it was him. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Yun Luochen, do you think I have to do everything for you? Don¡¯t you have the sense of responsibility of a man at all?¡± Yun Luochen blushed. ¡°Of course I do! I, Yun Luochen, am not a coward! If anything happens to the Yun family, I¡¯ll certainly be the first to rush forward!¡± Yun Tianfan looked at his son in relief, and then became serious. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to challenge the Li family, but our representative must be from the younger generation. Luochen¡¯s talent is worse than Li Zhong¡¯s, and he can¡¯t improve too much in a short time. If SO..¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Yun family will rece the Li family this time!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s confident words instantly convinced everyone. Yun Tianfan looked at the little girl in front of him. With her here, the Yun family would definitely win! Chapter 652 - The Special Training Begins (4)

Chapter 652 The Special Training Begins (4)

The news of the Yun family¡¯s divorce immediately spread throughout Jushui Town. The gossip of the Yun family being cuckolded also spread quickly in Jushui Town. People learned of the death of the Li family¡¯s leader¡¯s brother in the hands of the Yun family too. The feud between the Yun family and the Li family spread like wildfire. Most people were mocking and ridiculing them. Some people were in the mood of watching a good show. It had been a long time since such an exciting drama took ce in Jushui Town. Now that it finally came out, wouldn¡¯t they enjoy it? They originally thought the Yun family and the Li family would fight to the death, but they didn¡¯t expect the Yun family and the Li family to be so quiet. They didn¡¯t know what those families were busy with. There was no conflict or arguments. After the divorce, the Yun family didn¡¯t do anything else. The two families seemed to have forgotten about this matter, which made the residents of Jushui Town very confused. What was going on? This was too abnormal! They swallowed their anger after being cuckolded. Were the men of the Yun family still men? And in the Li family, the brother of the Li family¡¯s master, was dead. The Li family was still a third-rank family! They didn¡¯t attack the unranked family in revenge. They were too cowardly, weren¡¯t they? Spections arose everywhere. People in Jushui Town were talking about the Li family and the Yun family. There were all kinds of curses, but there was still no action from the two families. The people in Jushui Town were really confused. What were they doing? As for the woman who was banished by the Yun family, she didn¡¯t have a ce to stay. She didn¡¯t have anything except the luxurious clothes she was wearing. She had no choice but to sell the clothes and marry a random person. However, she was soon abandoned. The reason the man gave was very simple. He was just messing with her. There was no need to take her seriously. As the saying went, she had nothing to lose. This extremely disgusting woman was truly like this. With her identity, no man dared to marry her. They were all afraid of getting into trouble, but it was fine to sleep with her. Gradually, this woman became someone who could sleep with anyone. As long as you gave her money, she could sleep with a beggar. Her life was even more poor and miserable than before. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t even have a full meal. In fact, she returned to the Yun family privately after being banished for a few days. She thought she could go back after begging, but she didn¡¯t expect the Yun family to really banish her this time. She couldn¡¯t go back anymore. When such a thing happened between the Yun family and the Li family, how would the Shi family, as the most powerful family in Jushui Town, not know about it? However, the Shi family was smart enough not to get involved in this mess. They didn¡¯t ask about right and wrong. Whatever happened between the Li family and the Yun family had nothing to do with the Shi family. The Shi family was just here to watch the drama. The most depressed person was Shi Caihua. Yun Luochen and Li Zhong had always been around her. One of the boys was handsome, and the other had a great familial background. The girls of her age envied Shi Caihua for having such a suitor. However, all of a sudden, the two boys disappeared. To be exact, they were extremely cold to her! They didn¡¯t even take her seriously! Li Zhong and Yun Luochen never came to look for her again. Shi Caihua thought that they woulde to look for her even if she didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for them. Unexpectedly, thissted for two months. In these two months, neither of the two boys paid attention to her! Even though Shi Caihua was frustrated, she was too proud to make a move. She stubbornly believed that they wouldn¡¯t give up on her. They woulde for her again! Even though the Li family and the Yun family never interacted with each other, the two families knew clearly what they were going to do next. It was inevitable that they would have to fight! Li Zhong and Yun Luochen were preparing for this day. After all, they were the ones who would fight as their families¡¯ representatives! Yun Luochen¡¯s special training had already begun. The low-level Bone Remodeling Solution Yun Feng bought made some changes to Yun Luochen¡¯s potential. His cultivation speed was obviously much faster than before. Yun Luochen himself was very excited and happy. At this cultivation speed, he had a high chance of winning! However, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t satisfied with this. Not only did the Yun family have to win the challenge this time, they had to win marvelously and impress everyone with their victory! Yun Luochen thought he could practice it himself, but his arduous special training was far from that. What Yun Feng wanted was not only the improvement of his strength, but also the umtion ofbat experience! Only the training in battle would make him fearless. Theories had to be put into practice! Yun Luochen was still worrying about who would be his sparring partner. How would Yun Fengck such a person? When a huge Fire Cloud Wolf and a man with wings appeared in front of him, Yun Luochen was shocked! ¡°Your¡­ Your Magic Beasts? They¡¯re both your Magic Beasts!¡± Yun Luochen¡¯s shock made Little Fire extremely disdainful. When Meatball screamed and pounced on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, Yun Luochen screamed again, ¡°This one too!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised at?¡± said Qu Lanyizily. ¡°Xiao Feng,¡± said Yaoyao in a low voice as she leaned against Yun Feng. Yun Luochen still hadn¡¯t closed his mouth. He looked at Yaoyao and then at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Who are you? Are you also a Magic Beast?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Kid, you¡¯re really funny!¡± A carefreeugh made Yun Luochen¡¯s heart pound. Yan Che suddenly patted Yun Luochen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to count me in.¡± ¡°They¡¯re¡­ They¡¯re all Magic Beasts!¡± Yun Luochen was almost tongue-tied. He couldn¡¯t be med. This was too unbelievable! ¡°Sissy, are you done yet? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll get lost once we get to the Ancestral Forest Hall?¡± Qu Lanyi shouted with an unpleasant look. Yan Che chuckled. ¡°I only said the Ancestral Forest Hall. I didn¡¯t tell you which part of the Ancestral Forest Hall, transvestite!¡± ¡°Say that again!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome and alluring facial features immediately became twisted. Yan Che patted his hand. ¡°Stupid transvestite. If you want me to say that again, I¡¯ll say it again as you wish. Stupid transvestite.¡± A beam of dazzling light whizzed past Yun Luochen¡¯s head, and a few strands of Yun Luochen¡¯s hair slowly fell in front of his eyes. Qu Lanyi had already shed over. Yan Cheughed and dense ck elements suddenly appeared around his body. He immediately turned into a huge ck sword and swept towards Qu Lanyi. When the huge sword brushed past the tip of Yun Luochen¡¯s nose, Yun Luochen¡¯s entire body froze there. Was his eyes deceiving him? That was the dark element! And that dazzling light, wasn¡¯t that the light element? Chapter 653 - The Special Training Begins (5)

Chapter 653 The Special Training Begins (5)

¡°Enough! If you want to fight, go somewhere else!¡± Yun Feng roared. Yan Che and Qu Lanyi had really chased each other to another ce to fight. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°Luochen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Luochen suddenly came back to himself and stared at Yun Feng. No matter how powerful he thought Yun Feng was, he couldn¡¯t imagine that it would be like this¡­ Not only did she have one Magic Beast, but there were also light and dark mages with her. What kind of lineup was this? ¡°W-Who exactly are you¡­¡± Yun Luochen couldn¡¯t help but ask in a daze. Yun Feng chuckled and patted Yun Luochen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m Yun Feng.¡± Yun Luochen was fifteen this year. He never dreamed that he would meet a girl named Yun Feng in the year he was fifteen. This girl would change his entire life and write legends in the history of the Yun family! Yun Luochen¡¯s special training was carried out in secret. A secret ce was naturally needed. It was certainly impossible to do that in the small house of the Yun family. Jushui Town was very small, but there was arge forest outside Jushui Town. This was an ideal ce. As long as the space was sealed, nobody would notice it. Ever since the arduous special training began, Yun Luochen had returned to the Yun family with wounds all over his body every day. Yun Tianfan¡¯s heart ached when he saw this, but he didn¡¯t say anything. If they wanted to seed, they had to work hard. Nobody could seed overnight. During the special training every day, Yun Luochen spent half the time cultivating peacefully. Although the Bone Remodeling Medicine was low-level, it could improve his potential. Even though Yun Luochen¡¯s cultivation speed was a bit slow, the other half of the day¡¯s practice would make up for it, because he had to face two ferocious Magic Beasts! ¡°Help!¡± Yun Luochen¡¯s opponent on the first day was Little Fire. Little Fire was already dissatisfied about being Yun Luochen¡¯s sparring partner, and with its fiery temper, it was quite rude to Yun Luochen on the first day. It had lowered its strength to minimum, but it was still stronger than Yun Luochen. Its sharp ws, attack speed and strength didn¡¯t shrink at all. Yun Luochen, who had littlebat experience in the past, was in a sorry state and didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back. He could only keep running! Yun Feng, on the other hand, was leaning against a tree and Yaoyao was in her arms. The two of them enjoyed thisfortable time very much. Meatball was also lying on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulderzily, looking like it was about to sleep. Yun Luochen ran past Yun Feng in panic, and his voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s ears, followed by Little Fire¡¯s excited howl. Yun Feng raised her ck eyes slightly and looked at Yun Luochen¡¯s fleeing figure, without the slightest intention of attacking. ¡°Roar¡­¡± Apanied by an excited roar, Little Fire pressed Yun Luochen underneath its ws effortlessly. Its sharp ws pierced Yun Luochen¡¯s clothes and even sank into his flesh. For the first time, Yun Luochen realized that this was a Magic Beast. Even Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast didn¡¯t lose its nature at all! He would be killed! Yun Luochen closed his eyes in fear. Seeing this scene, Yun Feng put down Yaoyao in her arms and stood up from the ground. Meatball fell from Yun Feng¡¯s body andnded on the ground, watching Yun Feng walk towards Yun Luochen with its big blurry eyes. The sound of footsteps echoed in his ears. ¡°Why? You¡¯re giving up just like that?¡± Yun Luochen opened his eyes slightly. Yun Feng¡¯s shadow towered on his face, and he couldn¡¯t see Yun Feng¡¯s expression. Yun Luochen endured the pain on his body. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t beat it¡­¡± ¡°So you¡¯re giving up just like that? It doesn¡¯t matter even if you¡¯re killed?¡± Yun Feng lowered her voice coldly. ¡°Yun Luochen, is this all you¡¯ve got? Is this all you¡¯ve got? It seems that I¡¯ve truly overestimated you!¡± Yun Luochen¡¯s heart tightened and he felt embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not you! I¡¯m not a genius! If I had your strength, I wouldn¡¯t have run away!¡± ¡°Human, you¡¯re truly a coward!¡± Little Fire narrowed its wolf eyes and moved its body away in disdain. ¡°What kind of strength do you think Master had when he contracted me? At that time, I was a level-6 Magic Beast, and Master was only at the same level as me! If it were you, would you have had the courage to contract me?¡± What Little Fire said made Yun Luochen blush. ¡°My strength was suppressed to the same level as yours just then. You didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight. This has nothing to do with strength. It¡¯s your own problem!¡± Yun Luocheny on the ground with a fever on his face. It was right. This had nothing to do with strength. Even if he had the same strength as Yun Feng, he wouldn¡¯t have the courage to fight! ¡°True strength lies in the heart, not in the body. Only those who have an unyielding and courageous heart of a strong man can stand in an undefeated position!¡± Yun Feng squatted down with a warm light in her ck eyes. Yun Luochen only felt an invisible force filling his body and his heart was moved because of what Yun Feng said. ¡°None of us are born to be strong, and I¡¯m not an exception. All my strengthes from my heart that won¡¯t be defeated and never gives up! There¡¯s no difficulty in this world that can¡¯t be ovee. As long as you think you can do it, you will do it!¡± Yun Luochen¡¯s heart suddenly burned. As long as you think you can do it, you will do it! ¡°Can I really¡­¡± Yun Luochen asked softly. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡± Yun Luochen¡¯s eyes, which were still misty just then, became like a bright sky where the clouds were gone. A new energy rose from the bottom of his heart. The young man¡¯s powerful voice echoed in the forest. ¡°I can!¡± ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± A baby eagle suddenly spread its wings and flew away from the bird¡¯s nest, flying towards the sky high up in the sky. Its loud cry resounded in the blue sky! The other members of the Yun family in Jushui Town were all a bit worried these days. Every time Yun Tianlin¡¯s wife saw Yun Luochen, who came back from the door of the house covered in wounds at dusk, her heart ached. ¡°Luochen, what do you do when you¡¯re out every day? Is this how Yun Feng improves your strength? At the risk of your own safety?¡± Yun Luochen only chuckled after hearing that. He stretched his arm, and put on a mature smile on his young face that still had tiny wounds. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Luochen returned to his room and fell asleep immediately almost every day. After all, fighting with a Magic Beast consumed a lot of physical strength. It was already good enough that he could walk home. Chapter 654 - You Have to Win Splendidly (1)

Chapter 654 You Have to Win Splendidly (1)

After a while, the sound of snoring came from Yun Luochen¡¯s room. Something must¡¯ve exhausted a child of this age, or he wouldn¡¯t be snoring so loudly. The few elders of the Yun family all stood in front of Yun Luochen¡¯s door and listened to the sound of snoring. ¡°Brother, won¡¯t Luochen be exhausted if this goes on? And why does hee back every day with injuries all over his body? How much worse does Yun Feng want to torture Luochen? Luochen is only fifteen!¡± Yun Tianlin pulled his wife aside. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nosy. How would anything happen to Luochen? It¡¯s time for training at his age!¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean he should get wounded! What if he¡¯s badly hurt?¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Yun Tianfan waved his hand. He knew that this sister-inw was truly concerned about Yun Luochen¡¯s condition. Yun Tianling, who was next to him, had a stiff expression. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for a man to get rid of the influence caused by his cheating wife in a short period of time. Yun Tianling had already suppressed the anger in his heart to such a calm state. ¡°Brother, what you said makes sense. Special training is fine, but it shouldn¡¯t be so cruel.¡± Yun Tianfan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Falling Dust has changed a lot recently?¡± The few of them pondered for a while. Yun Tianling nced at Yun Luochen¡¯s door. ¡°Luochen¡¯s eyes have be more powerful. He seems more confident.¡± Yun Tianfan nodded. ¡°Luochen isn¡¯t very talented. I used to impose the burden of the Yun family on him by force. He actually felt very inferior in his heart. In the past, he would do whatever I wanted him to do. But now, he knows what he wants. His eyes have changed. He¡¯s be confident and has a goal.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Luochen has indeed changed a lot. Such a Luochen looks more courageous and responsible!¡± Joy shed through Yun Tianfan¡¯s eyes. ¡°He still has a long way to go in the future. He must train himself now. Yun Feng is right.¡± When Yun Luochen went home and fell asleep, Yun Feng and the others were still in the sealed space. Little Fire was lying therezily with its fiery red tail hitting the ground every now and then. Meatball was sitting on its head. A gentle breeze blew over and the soft fur on Meatball¡¯s body was lifted. Its round body was even bigger at this moment. Yun Feng leaned on Little Fire and waves of warmth came over. Yaoyao was nestled in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Lan Yi sat in the middle of the towering tree branches and looked up at the sky. Qu Lanyi and Yan Che started fighting again. Of course, Yan Che seemed to be enjoying arousing Qu Lanyi¡¯s anger, which made Yun Feng very helpless. ¡°That kid has made a lot of progress.¡± Little Fire¡¯s ears twitched. It narrowed its eyes andy there, dozing off. Suddenly, it said this. Yun Feng chuckled and touched Yaoyao¡¯s hair. ¡°Really?¡± Little Fire yawnedzily and opened its eyes. ¡°Even though he¡¯s pitifully weak, he¡¯s a lot braver. At least he¡¯s not hiding anymore.¡± Yun Feng used the water element to envelop Yaoyao¡¯s body. Yaoyao moved her body veryfortably and actually transformed into the original form of the sea demon in an instant. That fish tail with glittering blue scales wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist. The transparent blue fins on her arms seemed to be even more beautiful than before. She put her arms around Yun Feng¡¯s neck and snuggled into Yun Feng¡¯s arms with an affectionate expression. Yun Feng gently caressed Yaoyao¡¯s fin-like ears with her hand. Yaoyao looked like she was enjoying herself. For Magic Beasts, it was the mostfortable time to transform into their original form. The human form transformation was only for special asions, such as when they had to blend into the crowd. ¡°Luochen has indeed improved a bit.¡± Yun Feng thought about the changes of that young man these days. After a month of fighting, Yun Luochen was able to fight with Little Fire at the same level for a long time from the time when he could only shout for help at the beginning. From his eyes that were a bit scared back then to those which were filled with determination and courage now, Yun Luochen could be said to have been reborn in a short period of time, making him realize how he should continue on the road ahead. The wounds on Yun Luochen¡¯s body increased every day. Yun Feng originally wanted to treat his wounds, but Yun Luochen refused. The more wounds he had, the more confident he became. To him, these scars weren¡¯t wounds at all, but glorious medals! The marks of his growth! ¡°It seems that you can rest for a while, Little Fire.¡± Yun Feng patted Little Fire¡¯s head with a smile and squeezed its unusually cute ears. Little Fire burst intoughter. ¡°Is it finally over?¡± Yun Feng shook her head and raised her chin to look at the handsome man standing among the towering branches. Sensing Yun Feng¡¯s gaze, Lan Yi spread his wings and a ck shadow fell from the tree. Lan Yi smiled gently. ¡°Master, it¡¯s my turn?¡± Little Fire looked at Lan Yi and suddenly smiled gloatingly. ¡°That kid is in trouble.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I know you¡¯re gentle, but there¡¯s no need to hold back too much about Yun Luochen.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s beautiful lips curled up slowly. ¡°Yes.¡± He put away the wings on his back. Yun Feng looked at Lan Yi thoughtfully for a while and slowly let go of Yaoyao in her arms. Yaoyao obediently returned to her human form and sat quietly on the side. Yun Feng stood up and walked to Lan Yi¡¯s side, looking at the blue patterns on the side of Lan Yi¡¯s face. Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes looked at Yun Feng. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡± Yun Feng slowly extended her hand and gently touched the mysterious tattoo on the side of Lan Yi¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve never asked you what this tattoo means.¡± A glint of darkness suddenly shed through those blue eyes. Little Fire raised its body that was lying on the ground, and looked at Lan Yi with its pure ck wolf eyes. Meatball¡¯s little body suddenly rushed towards Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, making Yun Feng jump in surprise. Meatball seemed to want to divert Yun Feng¡¯s attention and kept rubbing its body against Yun Feng¡¯s face. Lan Yi smiled. ¡°Master, I want to walk around.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Meatball made her cheeks itch, so she could only nod casually. Lan Yi instantly spread his wings and flew into the sky, disappearing without a trace. Meatball suddenly stopped at this moment and sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder quietly. Yun Feng lifted Meatball¡¯s neck with her finger and lifted this chubby little thing in front of her eyes, shaking it a few times. Chapter 655 - You Have to Win Splendidly (2)

Chapter 655 You Have to Win Splendidly (2)

¡°What were you doing just now, huh?¡± Meatball blinked its pure ck eyes. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Meatball blinked its big eyes a few more times, as if it was telling Yun Feng that it was innocent. Yun Feng shook Meatball¡¯s body fiercely, and Meatball cried a few times in dissatisfaction. In the end, Yun Feng loosened her hand, and Meatball jumped forward and sat on Little Fire¡¯s head. Little Fire slowly walked over and stood next to Yun Feng. ¡°Master, don¡¯t you know what the tattoo means?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Should she know? Seeing the astonishment in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit surprised. ¡°I thought you knew what the tattoo meant before you contracted with him, Master. Otherwise, you shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°What exactly does the tattoo mean?¡± Little Fire¡¯s wolf eyes glittered. ¡°Traitor.¡± Yun Feng gasped. Traitor?! ¡°The Griffins are mysterious. There are a lot of things that even Magic Beasts don¡¯t know. However, I happen to know some things, and that¡¯s all I know. Among the Griffins, only the traitors carry such a mark that can never be removed. They¡¯re ostracized by all the other members of the n and banished forever. Only bymitting an unforgivable crime will they be considered a traitor. I¡¯ve never understood what he did despite his personality to be tattooed like that.¡± What Little Fire said shocked Yun Feng. The mark of a traitor! Lan Yi was a traitor of the Griffin Tribe! This might exin why he appeared in the Dragon Pce. How could there be Griffins in the Dragon Pce? ¡°Master, do you regret it now that you know the truth?¡± Little Fire asked in a low voice. ¡°After all, even though such a Magic Beast is powerful, its identity is extremely humble. It can be said that if you meet other Griffins, it¡¯ll cause you trouble.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She only reached out and knocked Little Fire¡¯s head fiercely. The question she asked just then might have hit Lan Yi¡¯s heart. What did he, who had such a gentle and peaceful personality, do to be a traitor? Yun Feng regretted her ignorance a little. She should have known better before she asked the question. ¡°I¡¯ve never regretted it. Even if I had known why he was tattooed, I would have still chosen him.¡± What Yun Feng said made Little Fire feel relieved in the bottom of its heart. Summoners contracted Magic Beasts to increase their strength, not to cause trouble for themselves. If they contracted a Magic Beast that often brought trouble, no summoner would be d unless it was a Fantastical Beast. ¡°Master, you¡¯re truly special,¡± said Little Fire with mixed feelings. Yun Feng stroked Little Fire¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ve always just been myself. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m like the others!¡± Little Fire¡¯s ears moved. Yun Feng burst intoughter and walked to Yaoyao, picking her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to find those two troublemakers.¡± Little Fire nodded and followed Yun Feng. It looked at the sky, and a huge ck shadow shed across. Brother, you might be worrying too much. How could our master be like the others? Ever since then, Yun Feng had never asked Lan Yi about the tattoo on the side of his face again. Lan Yi¡¯s heavy heart seemed to be eased and he became the same as before. It should be said that Lan Yi had always been the same. However, Yun Feng had already guessed why he was slightly depressed. Yun Luochen¡¯s special sparring partner changed from Little Fire to Lan Yi, which made him suffer a lot. In the past month, he had already gradually be familiar with fighting with Little Fire. He wasn¡¯t used to the sudden change of opponents, especially when he had to face this man with wings on his back, which made Yun Luochen curious about Lan Yi¡¯s real body. The Griffins were known for their speed. The wind element gave them the most perfect weapon. When Yun Luochen fought with Lan Yi, he was like a fool. He could only stand there in a daze and couldn¡¯t find Lan Yi at all. He could only let Lan Yi attack his body obediently. Yun Luochen thought that his special training had paid off, but when he faced Lan Yi, he realized that he seemed to have returned to the original point. He was still Yun Luochen who hadn¡¯t improved at all! This truly gave Yun Luochen quite a huge blow, which was also Yun Feng¡¯s goal. She wanted Yun Luochen to know that the blow was everywhere and that his opponents were everywhere. He couldn¡¯t stop improving himself and he couldn¡¯t stop at any time. When you thought you were already good, you would sooner orter understand how vast the world was and how small you were after being dwarfed by the others. Lan Yi was indeed as Yun Feng said. He wasn¡¯t polite to Yun Luochen at all. In the next month of special training, Yun Luochen was even more miserable. Every day, he exhausted all his strength to avoid Lan Yi¡¯s attacks. The wounds on his body were even more fragmented and he was even more exhausted. Sometimes, he would copse from exhaustion right after the battle and even fall asleep directly. The members of the Yun family certainly saw how hard it was for Yun Luochen. Yun Tianfan also saw it and his heart ached for him. However, he knew that Yun Luochen had improved. His gaze became fiercer and his strength also increased steadily. He had truly changed a lotpared to the Yun Luochen in the past! Yun Tianfan felt his heart ache while he felt proud for his son. Just like that, the two-month intensive special training finally ended. Yun Luochen could already capture Lan Yi¡¯s movement. When his attack hit Lan Yi for the first time, Yun Feng also smiled in relief. Then, she announced that the special training was over. She knew that Yun Luochen was ready. After Yun Feng said that the special training was over, Yun Luochen still couldn¡¯t believe it. He thought that there would be something more difficult, or perhaps another unexpected Magic Beast. However, Yun Feng smiled and said clearly, ¡°The special training is over.¡± After two months of intensive special training, and thanks to the influence of the low-level Bone Remodeling Potion, Yun Luochen¡¯s strength had increased from level 5 to level 7. After all the battles, his strength that was forcibly increased in a short period of time had a very stable foundation. This also made Yun Luochen¡¯s strength more reliable. In just two months, he had advanced two levels in a row and reached the advanced stage. Yun Luochen couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. ording to his own cultivation experience, it would take at least three to five years. When the other members of the Yun family learned the result of Yun Luochen¡¯s special training, they were all a bit shocked, especially Yun Tianfan. He thought that Yun Luochen would reach the peak of level 5 in two months and reach level 6 at most, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would directly reach level 7! Chapter 656 - You Have to Win Splendidly (3)

Chapter 656 You Have to Win Splendidly (3)

The members of the Yun family were all surprised. Reaching level 7 in such a short period of time was truly astonishing. Yun Feng was also happy for Yun Luochen¡¯s improvement. The low-level Bone Remodeling Solution had helped him a little bit. Yun Luochen¡¯s own efforts must be credited too. He indeed didn¡¯t let anyone down, and Yun Feng nned to do something else to give Yun Luochen a surprise. When a longsword with nine holes and nine crystals was handed to Yun Luochen, all the elders of the Yun family widened their eyes! ¡°Yun Feng, isn¡¯t this¡­¡± Yun Tianfan wanted to give it back to Yun Feng without thinking, but Yun Feng smiled and gave the longsword in her hand to Yun Luochen, forcing it into the hands of this dumbfounded young man. ¡°A weapon with nine holes and nine crystals. The cost of making it must be quite high!¡± Yun Yuntian said in a deep voice. Yun Luochen¡¯s hands shook a little as he looked at the nine cores on the side of the sword, which were all emitting dazzling light! ¡°What level are these Magic Beast Cores?¡± asked Yun Luochen in a daze. Yun Feng smiled casually. ¡°They¡¯re just ordinary Magic Beast Cores. You don¡¯t have to worry about them. You don¡¯t have to consider me an outsider. My surname is Yun. The Yun family¡¯s business is my business.¡± Hearing what Yun Feng said, the few elders of the Yun family couldn¡¯t help but feel touched in their hearts. Yun Tianlin¡¯s wife was doubtful of Yun Feng at first, but now, she hadpletely put aside her worries. Yun Feng¡¯s current actions were enough to prove that she truly cared for the Yun family. Yun Luochen held the longsword in his hand tightly as excitement surged in his eyes. A weapon with nine holes and nine crystals! If this was revealed, even the Shi family would be more or less envious! ¡°Now that everything is ready, I think we can begin.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s words made Yun Tianfan¡¯s expression tighten. A glint of light shed through Yun Luochen¡¯s eyes. Right, his special training. Everything he had been doing these days was for this day! ¡°Alright, the Yun family should change as well.¡± Yun Tianfan sat in the main seat and clenched his fists. Everything would change from now on! Dere war! A thunderp exploded in Jushui Town. The Yun family had dered war on the Li family! This news spread to every corner like bamboo shoots after the rain. Everyone knew about it. At once, the topic that had just calmed down in Jushui Town became heated again! It turned out that the silence of the Yun family was just the calm before the storm! The Yun family dared to dere war on the Li family! What was the Yun family¡¯s problem? They were a family without a rank. Did the cuckolding this time make them want to bite someone? Everyone was discussing spiritedly. An unranked family dered war on a third-rank family. Such a thing hadn¡¯t happened in Jushui Town in a long time! Ever since the news of the deration of war spread, people werepeting to see who would sit in the seat of the third-rank family. Some people scoffed at the Yun family, but some people still had high expectations for the Yun family. Gradually, there were two loud waves of voices that stirred up the originally peaceful Jushui Town. After hearing the news, the Shi family was also quite surprised. After all, nobody would have thought that the Yun family would dere war on the Li family! They thought that the Yun family would at most fight with the Li family in private or whatever, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be escted to a contest for the third-rank family¡¯s position! The Shi family suddenly felt a bit anxious at this moment. The fact that the Yun family dared to challenge the Li family proved that the Yun family had some confidence. The Shi family had never cared about the Yun family before, but now, they were extremely enthusiastic and wanted to know if the Yun family would rise to the ranks of the third-rank families this time! Once they did, the Yun family would be extraordinary like before! The Shi family was a bit confused at the moment, but they still maintained a neutral attitude. After all, it didn¡¯t really matter who won or lost between the Li family and the Yun family. The Shi family wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss, but there might be a change in the person they wanted to build a good rtionship with. At this moment, Shi Caihua was also in a ratherplicated mood. The battle between the Yun family and the Li family was between Li Zhong and Yun Luochen. The battle between the two young men who had been circling around her in the past made Shi Caihua feel a bit superior. Shi Caihua had more or less given up in her mind. It would be great if the Yun family could rise to the top. Then, Yun Luochen would have the looks, strength and status, and would certainly be worthy of her! While Shi Caihua was tempted, the young men of the two families had already forgotten about her. The Li family wasn¡¯t surprised and epted the challenge. They epted it calmly. The Li family¡¯s master had already expected this day toe. Luckily, he had asked Li Zhong to focus on practicing during this period of time, so he was on guard. After Li Zhong came out of seclusion, the result of his practice made the Li family¡¯s master quite satisfied. Li Zhong¡¯s original strength was at the peak of level 5, but he had already sessfully broken through to level 6 now. The Li family¡¯s master was delighted to see his quick breakthrough. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. Yun Luochen¡¯s strength just reached level 5 two months ago. My strength was already above his. Unless a miracle happened in the two months, he won¡¯t be stronger than me!¡± The Li family¡¯s leader wasn¡¯t as optimistic as Li Zhong. After all, Yun Feng was still here. However, when he thought about it carefully, even if Yun Feng was strong enough, it didn¡¯t mean that she could make a person¡¯s strength increase rapidly. If she could really increase his strength, it wouldn¡¯t be real. There was nothing to be afraid of. Thinking of this, the Li family¡¯s leader was a bit relieved. Very soon, the Yun family dered war on the Li family. The battle between the two families would be witnessed by the Shi family and the audience of Jushui Town. This battle of the third-rank family¡¯s position attracted everyone in Jushui Town. There were at least a few hundred people living in the town that wasn¡¯t small. On this day, all of them flocked to the arena. It was far from the start of the battle. There was already an endless crowd around the arena. People were talking about the uing battle. It was hard to say who would win the title and status of a third-rank family! ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to join in the fun?¡± In a simple house in Jushui Town, a man put on his pants and his clothes. He looked at the woman on the bed with a lewd smile on his face. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s still the Yun family. Are you willing?¡± The woman on the bed didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked awful. The man burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, you regret it?¡± The woman bit her lips and blushed. The man grabbed the woman fiercely. ¡°Slut, you still have the face of regret? Hahaha, you¡¯re only fit to let other people y with you.¡± The man walked out with a lewd smile. The woman sat on the bed in a daze and her hand hung on the thin bed fiercely. She wanted to bite her teeth to pieces! Chapter 657 - You Have to Win Splendidly (4)

Chapter 657 You Have to Win Splendidly (4)

The Yun family had dered war on the Li family! If the Yun family rose to power, it would be a third-rank family! If she was still in the Yun family, what kind of life would that be? The woman looked at the messy house she was in. An invisible sense of regret surged into her heart. She wanted tough and cry at the same time. The woman put on her clothes randomly and ran out in a hurry. She wanted to see if the Yun family had the ability¡­ to really be a third-rank family! On this day, almost everyone in Jushui Town went to the same ce and stopped doing business. Everyone rushed to the same ce at the same time. The spacious arena was surrounded by crowds of people. There had never been anything that could make people so enthusiastic. The members of the Shi family were also a bit shocked when they saw this scene. Why were there so many people? ¡°Which between the Li family and the Yun family will win?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Of course it¡¯s the Li family! Don¡¯t you know what the Yun family is like?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The Yun family isn¡¯t stupid. They wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge the Li family if they didn¡¯t have the confidence!¡± ¡°The cuckolding probably made the Yun family lose their minds. If it were me, I would¡¯ve rushed forward and killed that adulterous couple first!¡± High-pitched discussions sounded everywhere, with both praise and criticism. After the appearance of the Yun family and the Li family, the scene became even more chaotic. When the three brothers of the Yun family walked up, everybody spoke loudly! ¡°That¡¯s him! Yun Tianling who was cuckolded!¡± ¡°Ahhh, I wonder if he has guts or not. He didn¡¯t do anything at all. I really wonder if he¡¯s a man!¡± Yun Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He put his fist on his knee and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. Yun Tianfan and Yun Tianlin didn¡¯t look good either. The three brothers sat there and endured weird gazes. They were in a lot of pain. And after the Li family came here, they didn¡¯t get any better treatment. ¡°The Li family is truly cowardly this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. His brother is already dead, yet he¡¯s still silent! Has his courage dwindled while he grows old?¡± These audience members were unusually mean. The face of the Li family¡¯s leader alternated between green and white. The treatment of the two families ended in a draw. They were both awkward and embarrassed. And a miserable figure also silently hid in the crowd and bit her lips fiercely. The shameless woman who was kicked out of the Yun family came. Her eyes were full of struggle. She didn¡¯t believe that the Yun family would win and she didn¡¯t want the Yun family to win either. If they won, it would be a huge blow to her, proving how stupid and pathetic she was! Yun Feng and the others certainly didn¡¯t join with this group of people. They found a good spot in the sky to watch. The discussion of the mean crowd made Yun Feng click her tongue. This group of people didn¡¯t have any other abilities, but they were quite good at sneering at people. ¡°The Li family seems quite confident.¡± Qu Lanyi nced at the Li family¡¯s leader. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t nervous at all, he knew that the guy must¡¯ve made preparations. Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°So what? Yun Luochen won¡¯t lose.¡± The moment he said that, the two young men appeared. Li Zhong and Yun Luochen walked up from two different directions. When they appeared, the crowd burst into cheers! Li Zhong and Yun Luochen sized each other up quietly when they got on the ring. They both knew that the other party had changed in a short time. Li Zhong sized Yun Luochen up with a bit of shock. He expected Yun Luochen¡¯s strength to increase, but he didn¡¯t expect him to change so much! There was a kind of invisible fierceness in Yun Luochen¡¯s eyes. His ck eyes became clearer and there was also a hint of maturity on his young face. Yun Luochen seemed to have grown a lot in a short period of time. Compared to him, Li Zhong was more like a kid with a childish aura. Shi Caihua looked at Yun Luochen and her heart couldn¡¯t help but race. Yun Luochen had changed. He had be better and more charming than she had imagined! What shocked Li Zhong wasn¡¯t just the change in Yun Luochen¡¯s temperament, but his strength! He couldn¡¯t find his strength! Li Zhong suppressed the panic in his mind. He had thought of such a situation before. Just like what his father said, Yun Feng would definitely help him. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Yun Luochen was stronger than him, but even though he was stronger, it was another story how much of the strength he could use. After detecting that Yun Luochen was at level 7, the leader of the Li family was a bit shocked in his mind. However, on second thought, this rapid increase in strength must only be an empty shell. After all, the guy could have only used a special method to reach this level in a short period of time. It might be an illusion that wouldn¡¯tst for long! Li Zhong¡¯s thought was more or less the same as his father¡¯s. In short, the two of them concluded that Yun Luochen only looked strong and couldn¡¯t unleash anything at all! As the third party this time, the Shi family gave a simple exnation to calm the crowd¡¯s excitement. Then, it was the battle between the Yun family and the Li family. The two young men would keep fighting until the other party admitted defeat! The Li family and the Yun family sat on the seats on the two sides of the ring, while the Shi family sat in the middle. Shi Caihua was also among them. The teenage girl¡¯s fascination in her mind burst out. However, the two young men didn¡¯t even look at her, which made Shi Caihua blush. She was d that nobody noticed her embarrassment. She sat there silently and didn¡¯t do anything else. Li Zhong and Yun Luochen both looked at each other. Li Zhong chuckled. ¡°Not bad, Yun Luochen. You¡¯ve improved a lot in such a short time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the same. It seems that you know this day wille sooner orter.¡± The corners of Li Zhong¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Even if you¡¯re stronger than me, I¡¯m not afraid of you. Do you know why?¡± Yun Luochen smiled gently and his aura was extremely stable. Compared to Li Zhong¡¯s provocation, Yun Luochen was much more mature. Seeing how calm Yun Luochen was, Li Zhong couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged. They were the same two months ago, the same kids! Two months ago, this guy was inferior to him and was just a clown! The reason why the guy was allowed to approach Shi Caihua was because Yun Luochen¡¯s existence could highlight him! However, it hadpletely changed now. Li Zhong suddenly felt that he had been left far behind. Yun Luochen, who was originally behind him, had suddenly surpassed him! Chapter 658 - You Have to Win Splendidly (5)

Chapter 658 You Have to Win Splendidly (5)

He couldn¡¯t allow Yun Luochen, who was behind him, to walk ahead of him! ¡°Even if you forcibly increase your strength, you¡¯re just an empty shell. That doesn¡¯t belong to you! And I relied on my own hard work to reach my current strength. Yun Luochen, you can forget aboutpeting with me for the rest of your life!¡± Yun Luochen smiled. Li Zhong was enraged by the smile. ¡°What are youughing at? I¡¯ll let you know that you¡¯re destined to fail!¡± Yun Luochen put away his smile and nodded. ¡°Sure. If you must prove something, this is a good opportunity, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ruthlessness shed through Li Zhong¡¯s eyes as heughed. He flipped his hand and held a longsword tightly in his hand. The moment the longsword appeared, the nine cores embedded on the side of the sword were glittering! ¡°A weapon with nine holes and nine crystals!¡± The crowd cried out in shock. The Li family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but feel proud after hearing such an exmation. The Shi family¡¯s master also raised his brows when he saw the weapon. The Li family was indeed prepared. They were quite prepared. ¡°These nine crystals are all at level 7. I don¡¯t believe that the Yun family has such an ability! An unranked family wants to fight with a third-rank family? Stop dreaming!¡± Li Zhong waved the longsword in his hand. Seeing that Yun Luochen didn¡¯t take out his weapon after a long time, he sneered. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to take out your useless weapon? It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯tugh at you for overestimating yourself.¡± Yun Luochen was also surprised by the weapon in Li Zhong¡¯s hand. Even though Yun Feng gave him a weapon with nine holes and nine crystals, the crystals embedded in it shouldn¡¯t be as high as level 7! The nine crystals of the Li family were all level-7 Magic Cores! Yun Luochen thought about the weapon Yun Feng gave him. Forget it. Even if the level of the Magic Cores wasn¡¯t as high as his, he wouldn¡¯t embarrass the Yun family with his secret training these days! How would he lose? Yun Luochen gritted his teeth slightly. His expression made Yun Feng, who was watching the drama in the sky, smile. What exactly was this kid thinking? Would I give him an inferior weapon? Yun Luochen flipped his hand, and the weapon with nine holes and nine crystals that Yun Feng gave him appeared in his hand. Li Zhong widened his eyes when he saw that. He didn¡¯t expect Yun Luochen to have a weapon with nine holes and nine crystals too! Then, he burst intoughter in disdain. ¡°The Magic Beast Cores on your sword, aren¡¯t they¡­¡± Level-1 Magic Beast Cores? Before Li Zhong could finish his sentence, a suppressed roar sounded. The eyes of the leader of the Li family widened abruptly as he stared at the weapon in Yun Luochen¡¯s hand. The nine Magic Beast Cores that were emitting light made him shout! ¡°Level-9 Magic Beast Cores!¡± This roar instantly made the scene fall into absolute silence. Master Shi also had the same expression as he stared at the weapon in Yun Luochen¡¯s hand with glittering eyes. How was that possible? All the Magic Cores embedded in it were level-9! Nine level-9 Magic Cores! How could the Yun family possibly have such an item? Yun Luochen was shocked. He looked at the weapon in his hand reflexively and was a bit dumbfounded. The three brothers of the Yun family were the same. After hearing the level-9 Magic Cores, Yun Tianfan couldn¡¯t keep his expression the same anymore. God, level-9 Magic Cores were so expensive! Were those nine level-9 Magic Cores? Yun Feng, who was standing in the air, raised the corners of her mouth slightly. Level-9 Magic Cores were extremely expensive in other people¡¯s eyes, but Yun Feng wasn¡¯t stingy when she used them. She used nine of them at once and she didn¡¯t feel sorry at all. She had enough of these things. Even if she didn¡¯t have many, she had to make the best use of them, because they were given to the Yun family. How could she offer them anything bad? If Yun Luochen¡¯s strength could reach Yun Feng¡¯s level, Yun Feng would also give him that Monarch Level weapon without holding back. If that was the case, the situation right now would probably bepletely chaotic. ¡°You¡¯re truly generous,¡± said Yan Che coldly. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m always generous with my family.¡± ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re so generous, why don¡¯t you give me a few? We¡¯re family too!¡± Yan Che approached her with a smile and Qu Lanyi pushed her away. ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Who¡¯s your family!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about the two of them and looked down. The current situation was a bit funny. Everyone was confused because of the uncontroble shout of the Li family¡¯s master. Li Zhong was a bit at a loss. Level-9 Magic Cores? Dad couldn¡¯t be wrong, right? Nine level-9 Magic Cores? How was that possible? The leader of the Li family was also in a mess,pletely in a mess! He had thought that Yun Feng would give the Yun family some gifts, but he had never thought that she would be so generous! What kind of strength did she have to be able to own so many level-9 Magic Beast Cores? Level-9 Magic Beasts! Even a Commander wouldn¡¯t be able to take much advantage of them. It was too shocking to have nine of them at once! If the Li family¡¯s master knew that Yun Feng had the cores of Monarch Level Magic Beasts and even those of the Lord Level, there was no telling how he would feel. What should he do now? The head of the Li family was confused. The nine Magic Cores were all level-9. The power of such a weapon could be imagined! Even if Yun Luochen¡¯s strength was weak, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Li Zhong to win! He originally wanted to use his weapon to suppress him, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be suppressed! The Li family waspletely embarrassed right now. They couldn¡¯t admit that they lost in front of everyone in Jushui Town. If they admitted defeat voluntarily, they would be no different from cowards! Once they admitted defeat, the Li family would lose everything. The days ahead could be imagined! The Li family master knew that he had to brace himself this time no matter what. He wasn¡¯t prepared enough. No, he underestimated that little girl! ¡°Master Li, do you still want to continue?¡± asked Master Shi, giving the Master of the Li family a way out. The Master of the Li family was embarrassed by the question. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Seeing that he was still insistent, the Master of the Shi family didn¡¯t say anything else. Li Zhong gritted his teeth. Even though he felt pressured, he wasn¡¯t so cowardly that he would cower right now. ¡°Yun Luochen, you really got a huge bargain!¡± Yun Luochen also came back to himself from the shock. He simply held the longsword in his hand and looked at the glittering Magic Cores on it with excitement in his heart. He never thought that this weapon would be of such a level! ¡°I can only say that it¡¯s because my surname is Yun.¡± What Yun Luochen said made everyone a bit confused, except for the members of the Yun family. That¡¯s right. It was precisely because their surname was Yun that they could meet Yun Feng and get Yun Feng¡¯s sincere help! Chapter 659 - You Have to Win Splendidly (6) Chapter 659 You Have to Win Splendidly (6) ¡°Hah!¡± Li Zhong roared as he activated the longsword in his hand with his fighting energy. The magic cores embedded in the sword emitted dazzling light and the power of his fighting energy also increased greatly. Yun Luochen¡¯s hands were sweating slightly and his heart was also trembling. This was the moment when all his special training would be put to use! ¡°Ha!¡± Yun Luochen also roared abruptly. His level-7 fighting energy burst out of his body and surged into his hand. The longsword in the young man¡¯s hand suddenly burst out with dazzling light! The light instantly eclipsed the brilliance of Li Zhong¡¯s longsword, like a dazzling beam of light that shot into the sky! Yun Feng stood in the air with a glimmer in her ck eyes. ¡°Yun Luochen, show everyone how splendidly the Yun family will win!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate people!¡± Li Zhong looked at the dazzling light emitted by the longsword in Yun Luochen¡¯s hand and a sense of unwillingness to admit defeat surged up in his mind like a wild bull. He was an impulsive young man who liked to show off. Remembering the difference in status between Li Zhong and Yun Luochen before, he found it hard to ept that Yun Luochen, who was supposed to be a follower, suddenly became so dazzling. Li Zhong roared and charged forward with the longsword in his hand. This charge made the Li family¡¯s leader frown. It was a mess. Li Zhong didn¡¯t have the attitude he should have in a battle at this moment. He was too reckless! It was more like a random fight, not a battle for the status of his family! Seeing Li Zhong¡¯s momentum, Yun Luochen suddenly waved the longsword in his hand, and the nine Magic Beast Cores instantly burst out with dazzling light. Li Zhong only felt a dazzling lighting along with a powerful fighting energy! ¡°Argh!¡± Li Zhong held the sword in his hand and blocked it in front of his chest. The fighting energy hit the body of the sword and some of the energy prated it and hit Li Zhong like a punch. Li Zhong took a few steps back in panic as his chest heaved up and down slightly. The attack just then woke him up. He suddenly realized where he was standing. His opponent in front of him was Yun Luochen. What he did just then was undoubtedly suicide! Yun Luochen held the longsword in his hand tightly and looked at Li Zhong. Li Zhong clenched his fists hard and took a deep breath. He had adjusted his mentality to the best state, which showed that he was mentally strong. Many eyes were focused on the two young men. The battle that belonged to them had just begun! Yun Feng stood in the air and watched the battle between the two young men on the ring. Li Zhong was at the peak of level 6, while Yun Luochen had just advanced to level 7. So, the level difference between the two of them wasn¡¯t really huge. Their weapons were also nine-holed and nine-crystal weapons, but there was a difference in their magic cores. The difference between the level-7 and level-9 cores might be the key to the victory. The two of them fought back and forth on the ring. Li Zhong tried his best. In front of Yun Luochen, he couldn¡¯t hold back at all! He wanted to win! The fighting energy of the two young men shed repeatedly. Although it didn¡¯t create any earth-shattering momentum, it still made the ring messy. Li Zhong exerted his full strength, and so did Yun Luochen. Li Zhong was indeed difficult to deal with, and his strength was as stable as he said. Yun Luochen found it a bit tricky. It was impossible for him to finish the battle quickly. ¡°It¡¯s a tug-of-war,¡± said Qu Lanyi casually. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. A tug-of-war isn¡¯t a good thing for anyone.¡± A tug-of-war was about one¡¯s own strength, which was the most fundamental thing. Warriors fought with fighting energy, and mages and summoners counted on their mental strength! jas tert The head of the Li family heaved a sigh of relief as the tug of war began. The tug of war was beneficial for the Li family. After all, Yun Luochen¡¯s momentum at the beginning was too strong. His weapon, in particr, made people¡¯s hearts feel like they were weighed down by a heavy stone. Right now, Li Zhong had calmed his mind. He wasn¡¯t pressured by the momentum. Instead, he stopped Yun Luochen¡¯s astonishing attack at the beginning. Entering a tug of war would also make Yun Luochen anxious mentally! The battle was still going on and the war of attrition continued. The two young men gradually became breathless. Both of them had already entered the exhausted stage of the battle. The audience watching the battle below the stage became even quieter. The cheers that were like a tide just then gradually died down. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Everyone only stared at the two people who were constantly fighting and their hearts inexplicably tightened. ¡°That guy is not bad at all!¡± Yan Che pointed at Li Zhong with a gloating voice. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t angry at all. ¡°You¡¯re right. Li Zhong is indeed a strong person. This is the time to test Luochen. He was originally at an advantage, but he was gradually caught up. That¡¯s a problem.¡± As Yun Feng said, Yun Luochen was a bit anxious. His mood gradually became extremely hasty and the sword in his hand became fiercer and fiercer. However, the effect of the attacks was insignificant. As he watched Li Zhong dodge his attacks time and time again, Yun Luochen¡¯s mood was like weeds growing in his heart and he couldn¡¯t calm down at all. ¡°He¡¯s getting impatient.¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly as she observed Yun Luochen¡¯s increasingly anxious movements. As the attacks kept hitting nothing, the anxiety in Yun Luochen¡¯s heart became more and more obvious. Everyone else could see it. The Li family¡¯s master, who had been pressing his lips tightly just then, raised the corners of his mouth slightly with a smile, while the Yun family¡¯s faces darkened. Seeing Yun Luochen¡¯s attacking stance, Yun Tianfan also knew that Yun Luochen was anxious in his mind, but what could he do? He could only watch! Luochen, calm down! Yun Luochen¡¯s attacks were already chaotic, and the effect of his fighting energy was significantly reduced. In a battle, strength was one thing, but mentality was another. Sometimes, mentality determined the oue! Yun Luochen¡¯s mentality had already beenpletely messed up, while Li Zhong was gradually getting better and better. Even though their fighting energy was both being consumed, Li Zhong was controlling the consumption of his fighting energy rationally, unlike Yun Luochen at this moment. In order to defeat Li Zhong in a short period of time, his fighting energy was already being consumed crazily! W If this went on, Yun Luochen would lose! Not because of the difference in strength, but because of the exhaustion of his fighting energy and his messy mentality! Standing in the air, Yun Feng frowned. It was too difficult for him to realize this problem. If he continued to squander his fighting energy like this, Li Zhong would be able to kick him off the stage effortlessly! Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s face turned cold! Chapter 660 - A Taste of the Yun Family (1) Chapter 660 A Taste of the Yun Family (1) ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± Yan Che couldn¡¯t help but exim when he saw what Yun Feng was doing. Yun Feng had already unlocked the space around her. The others were still in the enclosed space. Qu Lanyi was also shocked to see Yun Feng. What was she doing? Was she going to intervene? ¡°If you intervene, the Yun family will lose!¡± Yan Che shouted from the side, but Yun Feng ignored him. Her body shed and she flipped her hand. Ice blue water element had already appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and directly flew towards the ring as a beam of blue light! Qu Lanyi widened her eyes. She was really going to intervene! If so, wouldn¡¯t the Yun family automatically be eliminated? Yun Feng, what were you thinking? Yun Feng stopped hiding and suddenly appeared in the sky. The audience who were watching looked up and shouted, ¡°Oh my god! When did shee out of the sky?¡± This shout attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Instantly, everyone looked up. Yun Tianfan raised his head and saw that it was Yun Feng. The members of the Shi family and the Li family also looked up and were all shocked! The Master of the Li family narrowed his eyes. It was her! Li Zhong and Yun Luochen, who were on the ring, couldn¡¯t possibly pay attention to this. Everyone was surprised by Yun Feng¡¯s sudden appearance. At this moment, a beam of blue light fell from the sky and headed straight for the ring! The Li family¡¯s leader widened his eyes. Was she going to intervene? Lord Shi was also shocked when he saw this scene. Yun Tianfan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. If Yun Feng made a move, the Yun family would lose this battle! ¡°Ssh!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, the Master of the Li family and the Master of the Shi family, who were about to shout to stop, stood there rather hriously. They opened their mouths wide, but didn¡¯t say anything! The water element didn¡¯t attack at all, but became the most ordinary water, with a bit of bone-piercing coldness that drenched Yun Luochen from head to toe. Yun Luochen was stunned, and so was Li Zhong. He was a bit surprised by the sudden turn of events. He raised his head abruptly and saw Yun Feng standing on it! Yun Tianfan immediately rxed after seeing this, and some sweat couldn¡¯t help but appear on his forehead. Yan Che and Qu Lanyi, who were watching from the sky, were also very surprised. Yan Che blinked his eyes and burst intoughter. Qu Lanyi also raised the corners of his mouth after a moment of shock. Fengfeng, you¡¯re truly surprising Yun Luochen, who was drenched in sweat, stood there in a daze. There was a bone-piercing coldness all over his body. ¡°Is this what I taught you? Yun Luochen, calm down!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came from the sky and reached Yun Luochen¡¯s ears word by word. She entered the wastnd that was full of weeds. Her voice was like a fire that burnt all the weeds! Yun Luochen lowered his head silently, and the water drops on his hair fell to the ground. Li Zhong couldn¡¯t help but feel angry when he saw Yun Luochen like this. If things went on like just then, Yun Luochen was destined to lose! ¡°Argh!¡± Li Zhong roared. Fearing that Yun Luochen would change his mind, he swung the sword in his hand fiercely. Yun Luochen clenched his fist and the weapon in his hand immediately met the attack! ¡°ng!¡± Li Zhong¡¯s sword was blocked by Yun Luochen¡¯s sword! The two swords shed. Li Zhong gritted his teeth, but he was no match for Yun Luochen in the end. Yun Luochen¡¯s sword suddenly burst with light and Li Zhong slid back dozens of steps in panic! Yun Luochen raised his head. Li Zhong¡¯s heart sank. It had changed! The anxiety he felt just then was gone! The water element just then seemed to have extinguished the anxiety in Yun Luochen¡¯s heart! ¡°Come on.¡± Yun Luochen raised his head. His young face was already calm and peaceful. Li Zhong¡¯s ck eyes darkened. He raised his sword and attacked again without another word. This time, Li Zhong was destined to fail! ¡°Ha!¡± Li Zhong shed at Yun Luochen with the longsword in his hand, but it missed. Yun Luochen had already appeared next to Li Zhong in the blink of an eye and swung the longsword in his hand fiercely! Li Zhong raised the weapon in his hand and used all his strength to block it. His hand was hurting from the shock! The Li family¡¯s master looked gloomy. If Yun Feng didn¡¯t show up suddenly, the Li family would¡¯ve already won! It seemed that it would really depend on luck if they wanted to win! After what Yun Feng did just then, the audience seemed to have aroused the passion in the bottom of their hearts. The calm scene just then became fiery again! ¡°He¡¯s changed! He¡¯s changed! The look in that kid¡¯s eyes changed!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted excitedly and was immediately echoed by others. ¡°Right? He seems to have changed into another person in an instant! It seems that the Yun family has a high chance of winning this battle! The guy from the Li family on the stage doesn¡¯t have the power to fight back at all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to that powerhouse who suddenly attacked. If it weren¡¯t for the rain, the Yun family would¡¯ve lost!¡± ¡°Exactly! When did shee out? Who exactly is she?¡± The voices came wave after wave. Many people looked at Yun Feng carefully in the sky. Someone who could stand so high must not be a simple person! Such a person was helping the Yun family. Where did the Yun family hire such an expert? In an inconspicuous corner of the crowd, a woman in ragged clothes widened her ck eyes the moment she saw Yun Feng. Then, she lowered her head fiercely. She didn¡¯t know what expression she had on her face, but her hands held the clothes in front of her chest tightly for a long time. Yun Feng looked at the current situation on the ring. After what happened just then, Yun Luochen seemed to have calmed down and his fighting energy was no longer squandered recklessly. Li Zhong, on the other hand, was bing more and more overwhelmed. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. It seemed that the oue of this battle was about to be revealed. Finally, the two swords shed again. Yun Luochen¡¯s eyes darkened as the nine crystals emitted dazzling light, while Li Zhong gritted his teeth and endured Yun Luochen¡¯s fighting energy attack. He tried to resist, but he was not strong enough. Suddenly, Li Zhong felt that the power broke through his defense and directly entered his body. He screamed in pain as his body was suddenly bounced up and he fell heavily on the ground. The long sword in his hand also rolled to the side. Yun Luochen¡¯s chest rose and fell violently as he panted heavily. He had exerted all his strength in that attack just then. If Li Zhong had taken it, he wouldn¡¯t have had the energy to fight anymore. Li Zhong fell on the ground, looking like he was in great pain. He didn¡¯t get up in a long time. Yun Tianfan stood up from his chair in excitement and looked at Yun Luochen with his trembling lips. Chapter 661 - A Taste of the Yun Family (2) Chapter 661 A Taste of the Yun Family (2) ¡°We won. Luochen won.¡± Yun Tianling said hoarsely, as if he had broken some kind of magic barrier. Yun Tianfan couldn¡¯t speak. The waves in his heart were surging like waves hitting the shore, and couldn¡¯t stop! The Yun family won, they won! Yun Luochen suddenly turned around and looked at his father. The father and son were speechless for a moment. They might be the only ones who knew what they had gone through. Yun Feng smiled in the air with satisfaction. Very good, Yun Luochen. You did well. ¡°Father, I¡­¡± Yun Luochen was about to say excitedly when the leader of the Li family suddenly stood up from his chair and roared with a ckened face, ¡°Wait!¡± The audience fell silent. The excitement of the audience suddenly cooled down. Yun Feng frowned unhappily in the air. What was this person up to? Master Shi slowly stood up. ¡°Master Li, the winner has been decided. What do you have to say?¡± The leader of the Li family waved his hand and someone immediately came forward to help Li Zhong up. Seeing how injured Li Zhong was, the leader of the Li family couldn¡¯t help but feel his temples pounding. He then waved his hand and Li Zhong was already taken away. ¡°The winner has been decided? Did he really win?¡± Yun Tianfan frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Li family master sneered. ¡°What do I mean? Everyone saw it clearly just then. Someone interfered! That¡¯s why the Yun family won!¡± ¡°Oh? Are you talking about me?¡± Yun Feng slowlynded from the sky. Both the master of the Li family and the master of the Shi family were a bit nervous. The pressure of Yun Feng¡¯s Monarch Level strength slowly pressed down on the two of them. The master of the Shi family already looked quite awful. The master of the Li family was still holding on. In the end, he gritted his teeth. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was you!¡± ¡°I intervened? Did you see that?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The Li family¡¯s master clenched his fists. ¡°If you weren¡¯t the one whounched the water element just then, who could it have been? Why? As a powerhouse, you don¡¯t even dare to admit what you did?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Yes, that water element was indeed my doing. However, the water element just then wasn¡¯t aggressive at all. Besides, it hit Yun Luochen and didn¡¯t cause any harm to Li Zhong. May I ask where exactly my intervention was?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you did! You broke the rules by intervening in thispetition! The oue of this battle doesn¡¯t count!¡± ¡°Lord Li! Need I remind you that you don¡¯t have the final say!¡± Yun Tianfan roared as he walked over and pulled Yun Luochen behind him. He looked at the master of the Li family in the eyes. ¡°Luochen won with his own strength. If some people can¡¯t stand it, they can fight again!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The leader of the Li family was so angry that his face turned red. In the end, he said, ¡°Master Shi, what do you think?¡± Master Shi¡¯s face darkened. He had kicked away the responsibility very quickly. Let him make the decision? Master Shi looked at Yun Feng. Someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°Then let them fight again! What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let them fight again!¡± Master Shi frowned and felt that it was indeed a bit difficult to be the peacemaker. After pondering for a long time, he finally said, ¡°The challenge of this third-rank family position has been established since a long time ago. No one is allowed to interfere in any way. Even though this little friend didn¡¯t cause any real effect, it¡¯s a fact that you did something.¡± Yun Feng was already displeased when she heard this. Beads of sweat appeared on Master Shi¡¯s forehead. ¡°However, this challenge is a battle between the younger generation, and there¡¯s only one battle. It¡¯s against the rules topete again.¡± If they fought again, there would certainly be a third or fourth battle. There would certainly be no end to it. ¡°If you insist, I have a suggestion.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The Li family looked at the master of the Shi family. The master of the Shi family chuckled. ¡°I suggest that we send out two more people. The two families will send out their two strongest people to fight again. Then, we won¡¯tin about the result.¡± ¡°Alright, alright! I think this is a good suggestion!¡± Once the Master of the Shi family said that, many people in the audience immediately agreed. Gradually, more and more people agreed. The Master of the Li family stood there with aplicated expression. He was naturally the one who sent the Li family out. What about the Yun family? However, under the current situation, if the Li family didn¡¯t agree, they should be automatically eliminated. ¡°Sure.¡± The Master of the Li family agreed, and so did Yun Tianfan. Seeing that the two of them were willing to cooperate, the Master of the Shi family couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. He looked at Yun Feng, as if he was asking for her opinion. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Master of the Shi family¡¯s proposal is good. The Yun family agrees with it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Then, you two families should prepare your champion for the battle. It¡¯ll be thest battle. Nobody shouldin when the result is out.¡± The atmosphere reached a climax again. A temporary contest was about to begin, and it was a contest between the two strongest people! It wouldn¡¯t be satisfying if they didn¡¯t watch such a contest! They were right toe today! ¡°The leader of the Li family must be the representative of the Li family. I heard that the leader of the Li family has already reached the mid-stage of the Commander Level! He¡¯s very powerful!¡± ¡°Yes, Yun Tianfan isn¡¯t as strong as the Li family¡¯s master. They might lose this time.¡± ¡°The Yun family might send out that little girl!¡± ¡°What little girl? She¡¯s a powerhouse. Didn¡¯t you see that? How dare you be so disrespectful!¡± The people below the stage were all discussing who the Yun family would send out to fight. On the Yun family¡¯s side, Yun Tianfan certainly didn¡¯t want to trouble Yun Feng, but Yun Feng said, ¡°Thispetition was nullified because of me. I should more or less take responsibility. Besides, I¡¯m also a member of the Yun family. I¡¯ll do my best for this matter.¡± Since Yun Feng insisted, the others didn¡¯t say anything. If Yun Feng was up, the result would be the same even if a few other masters of the Li family came. Very soon, the contest was about to begin. The leader of the Li family walked out with a gloomy face. When he saw that Yun Feng was sent by the Yun family, he roared again, ¡°Yun family, you¡¯re too despicable!¡± ¡°Master Li, what¡¯s the matter now?¡± Master Shi couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated. He was the meddlesome one just then, and he was causing trouble again! The Master of the Li family looked at Yun Feng and only felt angry. If he were to fight her, he would surely lose! It was impossible for him to win! Wasn¡¯t the Yun family bullying him with their power? ¡°Master Li, do you have any other questions?¡± Yun Feng asked with a smile. The Master of the Li family shouted angrily, ¡°The Yun family should send someone from their family. You¡¯re not from the Yun family of Jushui Town at all!¡± Chapter 662 - A Taste of the Yun Family (3) Chapter 662 A Taste of the Yun Family (3) This was a fact that everyone knew. After all, Yun Feng had only appeared recently. If she was really a member of the Yun family of Jushui Town, everyone would have met her a long time ago. After hearing this, everyone discussed it in private. Master Shi also looked at Yun Feng with a hesitant look. He really didn¡¯t want to offend such a powerhouse. ¡°Young friend, what do you think¡­¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m not from the Yun family? My surname is Yun and my given name is Feng!¡± ¡°Humph! Why should we believe it? If the Yun family really had someone like you, would it have its current inferior status?!¡± The Li family¡¯s master firmly clung to this point and wouldn¡¯t let go. Yun Tianfan stood up with a bad expression. ¡°Li family¡¯s master, we don¡¯t have to report to you who the Yun family has, do we?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to vouch for her. Everybody saw that she just appeared out of nowhere. She¡¯s not a member of the Yun family at all!¡± ¡°Can you not be so meddlesome?¡± A voice sounded unhurriedly. Yun Feng was startled. She didn¡¯t know when Yan Che and Qu Lanyi had mixed into the crowd. Yan Che looked at the Master of the Li family with ridicule in his eyes. ¡°Even if she isn¡¯t, can¡¯t she join the Yun family right now? Even if her surname isn¡¯t Yun, can¡¯t she change it now? There¡¯s nothing you can do about that, is there?¡± The face of the Li family¡¯s leader suddenly flushed. Some people agreed with what Yan Che said. Indeed, this was the Yun family¡¯s business. As an outsider, it wasn¡¯t his ce to say anything. ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of your power to bully others! This is¡­¡± The Li family¡¯s leader was so angry that his body was shaking. Another unhurried voice sounded. Yun Feng already had a smile in her eyes. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°Just because you can¡¯t have something, you won¡¯t let other people have it? Why can¡¯t the Yun family have her? Or do you think she should join the Li family? If the Li family¡¯s leader thinks it¡¯s unfair, you can find a simr powerhouse to join the Li family. Nobody will say anything, but you must make this powerhouse respect you first.¡± The leader of the Li family was infuriated by what Yan Che and Qu Lanyi said. Yan Che nced at Qu Lanyi. ¡°This is the first time I feel like we have something inmon.¡± Qu Lanyi rolled her eyes at Yan Che. ¡°It¡¯s just an illusion.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Lord Li, you¡¯re so wishy-washy. Are you scared?¡± Someone shouted loudly, which immediately caused a burst ofughter. ¡°I say, just as that young man said just then, you should just find a powerhouse. Nobody will stop you!¡± ¡°Exactly! If you want to find one, hurry up. Don¡¯t waste our time!¡± The Master of the Li family was so angry that his entire body was shivering. Find a powerhouse who was the same as Yun Feng? Where would he find them? Even if he found one, they wouldn¡¯t look at him directly! It was undoubtedly a dream for a small third-rank family to be able to hire such a powerhouse! The leader of the Li family looked at Yun Feng furiously. The Yun family, an unranked family, actually had such a person. Did they save the world in theirst life? Why didn¡¯t the Li family have such luck? In the end, they were just jealous. They were jealous that Yun Feng existed in the Yun family. They were jealous that an unranked family could have such a powerhouse! ¡°Lord Li, can we begin?¡± Yun Feng asked casually. The veins on the Master of the Li family¡¯s neck bulged. Begin? Begin my ass! It was impossible for him to win. Even if he fought, he would lose! The Master of the Li family struggled for a few seconds and finally turned around. He flicked his sleeve and prepared to leave. ¡°Are you admitting defeat?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s words came. The Li family¡¯s master gritted his teeth and left with a pale face! A wave of boos suddenly burst out of the crowd. It was obvious that the Master of the Li family¡¯s approach made everyoneugh. A third-rank family? They didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight! Then, cheers came. The Yun family rose from an unranked family to a third-rank family all of a sudden, which made many people feel extremely impressed. After all, Yun Luochen had relied on his own ability in the battle just then. The Yun family didn¡¯t win this battle with Yun Feng¡¯s own strength. Although Yun Feng was an indispensable factor, the Yun family¡¯s own efforts were also very important! The Yun family was indeed different from before, and the Li family had been directly demoted to the unranked. Everything they had before would be handed over to the Yun family. The crowd cheered, and a woman in a corner turned around and left in embarrassment and pain. If she had known that the Yun family would be like this, she wouldn¡¯t have left no matter what she said. She would have stayed in the Yun family obediently, but it was toote now. She waspletely expelled from the Yun family. Suddenly, she thought of something, and the woman¡¯s eyes brightened. Right, she had a child. Yun Tianling might be able to forgive her for the sake of the child! Thinking of this, the woman ran away from the crowd. The Yun family jumped to a third-rank family. The dpidated house they used to live in was naturally abandoned. Everybody moved into the big house delightedly and took over everything that the Li family was in charge of. Ever since the Yun family rose to a third-rank family, everything had changed. The Shi family seemed to have be very friendly. They came to the new house of the Yun family from time to time. The Li family, which had been reduced to an unranked family, had faded out of people¡¯s sight. Nobody cared about them anymore. Once the challenge for the third rank was sessful, it would take five years for them to be challenged. The Master of the Li family knew how far Yun Luochen would go in five years. If the Li family lost this time, they would truly losepletely. In the month after the Yun family gained power and took over the Li family¡¯s business, the Shi family visited them frequently, especially Shi Caihua. Yun Luochen used to be the one who chased after Shi Caihua, but the situation changed. It was Shi Caihua who was chasing after Yun Luochen. Yun Luochen was already outstanding in appearance, and with his family background and outstanding strength among his peers, he instantly became a popr single kid in Jushui Town. Some small families urged their daughters to get closer to Yun Luochen as much as possible. It would be great if Yun Luochen liked them! Naturally, Shi Caihua wouldn¡¯t allow other girls to get close to Yun Luochen, as if Yun Luochen was her personal property. She was like a tigress, guarding against others, which gave Yun Luochen a headache. He had approached Shi Caihua because Yun Tianfan had asked him to. He didn¡¯t like her at all. The Shi family was certainly willing to let Shi Caihua marry Yun Luochen. The other intention of the Shi family was, of course, to rope in Yun Feng! Judging from Yun Feng¡¯s attitude, she attached great importance to her family. If Shi Caihua could marry into the Yun family, he would be considered half a member of the Yun family, and the Shi family would also benefit a lot! Chapter 663 - A Taste of the Yun Family (4) Chapter 663 A Taste of the Yun Family (4) Shi Caihua¡¯s relentless entanglement almost drove Yun Luochen crazy. In the end, he simply closed his door and didn¡¯te out. He didn¡¯t expect that Shi Caihua would be able toe home. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but find it funny when she saw how frustrated Yun Luochen was. Yun Luochen told Shi Caihua that he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, but Shi Caihua was determined to marry Yun Luochen. He made Yun Luochen shout every day, ¡°How can I get rid of her?¡± Qu Lanyi and Yan Che were both gloating. Although the two men were enemies in nature, they had the same bad personality. Both of them were very happy to see Yun Luochen frowning every day. The other few Magic Beasts were also watching the drama leisurely. Yun Feng wanted to talk to Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin these days, but she was shocked to find that the Sound Transmission Jade had already lost its effect. After learning about it, Yun Tianfan exined to Yun Feng that only the sound transmission tools of the Zonglin Hall could be used in the area of the Zonglin Hall. Also,munication with the East Continent waspletely cut off here. Hearing that, Yun Feng felt weird. Themunication was possible in the Bright Moon Hall, but why was it isted in the area of the Zonglin Hall? She realized that three months had already passed, and the day of Xiaojin¡¯s childbirth was getting closer and closer. Yun Feng nned to go back half a month earlier. This time, she would certainly bring the Yun family of the West Continent back. This would be a surprise for her sullen father. In Jushui Town, the position of the most powerful family had obviously changed as well. The Shi family was slowly showing signs of giving in. After all, with Yun Feng here, the Shi family wouldn¡¯t dare to not give in. Yun Feng even nned to bring the Yun Army or the warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team to the West Continent if possible. After all, the Yun family of the East Continent was already a superior existence. Nobody dared to offend them. However, the Yun family of the West Continent had just started developing and the situation of the West Continent was much moreplicated than that of the East Continent. Family guards were indispensable! It was certainly possible to recruit family guards here. However, Yun Feng thought that the strength of the people she recruited was a problem, and there was also the problem of loyalty. It would take time to train a team of loyal guards for the family, and the Yun family on the West Continent didn¡¯t have the time to do so. The Yun Army and the Red Maple Mercenary Team were the best choices. In their eyes, Yun Feng was their faith! When it came to loyalty, nobody would dare topete with them! It was also a kind of training for them toe to the West Continent! The Yun Army could be considered idle in the current situation on the East Continent, and the Red Maple Mercenary Team was a bit restrained when they did things on the East Continent. Once they came to the West Continent, it would be apletely different world! The Yun Army didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. They would do whatever Yun Feng asked them to do! As for the Red Maple Mercenary Team¡­ Yun Feng smiled. She should find a good way to send arge group of people to the West Continent right now. After all, she could cross the Magic Beast Mountain Range alone, but not these warriors. Yun Feng had been thinking about this question for the past few days. There were a hundred soldiers in the Yun Army alone. It was a big problem how these hundred people could reach the West Continent safely. Qu Lanyi saw that Yun Feng had been frowning these days. ¡°What are you worrying about?¡± Qu Lanyi reached out and separated Yun Feng¡¯s brows. Yun Feng said what she was thinking in a low voice. ¡°Is there any way to move them on arge scale while ensuring safety and privacy?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his eyebrows curiously and suddenly smiled. ¡°I thought you were worried about something. Isn¡¯t it simple? A dimension container. Of course, if you have a dimension container that can store such arge amount of things.¡± Qu Lanyi said with a smile and touched Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. What Qu Lanyi said made Yun Feng ponder deeply. A dimension container was a good idea. However, where could she find a dimension container that could amodate a hundred people? Such a huge dimension container¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Feng suddenly shouted in a low voice. Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng suddenly raised her head, her clear eyes glittering! ¡°I¡¯ve thought of it. This is indeed a good idea!¡± Yun Feng suddenly pulled Qu Lanyi¡¯s face down, and nted a kiss on Qu Lanyi¡¯s cheek with her red lips. ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng had already disappeared. Qu Lanyi was about to open his arms and hug her, when she missed. ¡°You ran too fast¡­¡± Qu Lanyi smiled helplessly. He touched the remaining warmth on the side of his cheek with his finger and curled his thin lips. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll just ept the thank-you gift this time. It won¡¯t be so simple next time.¡± Yun Feng flew all the way back to her room and immediately closed her eyes without saying anything. After a while, a dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared in her hand. There was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Right, why didn¡¯t she think of that? She had always had a spatial container that could amodate so many people. The Dragon Pce! As long as she refined the Dragon Pce again, it should be fine! now If it weren¡¯t for this matter, Yun Feng would probably have forgotten about the refinement of the Dragon Pce. She had only refined a small part of the Dragon Pce for now and could only send people to the tenth level. However, right now, she wasn¡¯t sending a few people, but hundreds of people! And she couldn¡¯t just control the tenth level! Yun Feng made up her mind and immediately sat cross-legged. The dragon-shaped jade pendant immediately floated in the air and her mental strength surged out fiercely, enveloping the dragon-shaped jade pendant densely. Yun Feng slowly lowered her eyes. The progress of refining the Dragon Pce had to be elerated now! Somewhere inside the Dragon Pce, a pair of gray eyes openedzily. Sensing Yun Feng¡¯s movement, a hoarse chuckle came out. ¡°I thought this girl would take another few decades to think about refining it.¡± ¡°Haha, she must be nning to do something with the Dragon Pce.¡± Another old voice sounded. The gray eyes of the old man glittered and he closed them again. ¡°I don¡¯t care what she does. I just want her to refine it. I¡¯ve waited long enough¡­ Old man, the outside world is still more interesting.¡± ¡°So many years have passed. What¡¯s the point of going out?¡± ¡°Hm! Don¡¯t just stand there and talk. Don¡¯t you want to go out too? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± The old voiceughed, echoing in the empty area of the Dragon Pce. ¡°Which one of us here doesn¡¯t want to go out? Just wait, just wait¡­¡± ¡°Go to sleep. It¡¯s so noisy.¡± The hoarse voice fell silent after saying this. The old voice didn¡¯t move anymore, and peace was restored in the Dragon Pce. On the tenth floor of the Dragon Pce, Xia Qing, who had been practicing here, slowly opened her eyes. When she opened her beautiful eyes, a kind of moving light shed through them. The temperament of the little girl changed drastically. She still had that young face, but she looked very different. Chapter 664 - The Pin Yun Family (5)

Chapter 664 The Pin Yun Family (5)

Xia Qing stood up and looked around. The corners of her red lips slowly rose. ¡°Master.¡± Yun Feng, who was refining the Dragon Pce, was thrilled to hear this voice. ¡°Qingqing, is your training over?¡±. Xia Qing chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ve reached the Commander Level!¡± Yun Feng was very satisfied and proud in her mind. In less than a year, Xia Qing had already broken through to the Commander Level! The elemental density on the tenth level of the Dragon Pce made Xia Qing¡¯s cultivation speed several times faster than that of ordinary people. Xia Qing also seemed to have exerted all his strength in order to break through to this level in a short time. She indeed didn¡¯t disappoint Yun Feng! ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came. Xia Qing saw that a magic circle had been activated in the corner of the tenth floor. ¡°Only those at the Commander Level can pass through this magic circle. You cane out now.¡± Xia Qing nodded. ¡°I¡¯m working on refining this ce right now. It¡¯s good for you toe out. Tell Qu Lanyi and the others that I¡¯m going into seclusion. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Xia Qing stood inside the magic circle, surrounded by warm light. When she opened his eyes again, she was already standing in front of Yun Feng. Xia Qing had a lot to say to Yun Feng, but seeing that Yun Feng was busy, she didn¡¯t bother her. Yun Feng opened her eyes and gave Xia Qing an approving look. Xia Qing immediately put on a bright smile. Her master¡¯s approval was enough for her! After Xia Qing went out, Yun Feng immediately sealed the space around her and refined it wholeheartedly. When Xia Qing came out of the room, she was a bit confused. Where was this ce? Little Fire, who was outside with Lan Yi, Meatball and Yaoyao, suddenly felt something. A glint of delight shed through its wolf eyes as it suddenly changed its direction and ran back to Jushui Town. ¡°Brother Fire, where are you going?¡± Lan Yi shouted. Little Fire roared without looking back, with endless excitement in its voice. ¡°That stupid girl is out!¡± Lan Yi was also delighted when he heard that. ¡°Master¡¯s disciple, Qingqing, is out?¡± Lan Yi immediately picked up Yaoyao and followed Little Fire back to Jushui Town. While Xia Qing was confused, she saw a handsome young man walk in. He was confused when he saw her. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xia Qing was about to ask where she was when he heard the voice of a young girl. The young boy¡¯s expression changed drastically after hearing that. Before Xia Qing could react, he suddenly stepped forward and held her in his arms! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xia Qing was suddenly pulled into the arms of the handsome young man. Her face flushed and she struggled to leave without thinking. Although the young man was slim, he had quite a lot of strength. He wrapped his arms around Xia Qing and held her even more tightly in his arms. The young man¡¯s anxious and slightly hot breath sprayed on Xia Qing¡¯s cheeks. Xia Qing felt that her face must be on fire. ¡°Miss! Do me a favor!¡± The handsome young man whispered quickly. Before Xia Qing realized what he was doing, another person had already rushed out. When she saw the two people cuddling each other, her face suddenly darkened. ¡°Yun Luochen! Who is she?¡± Xia Qing was stunned. Yun Luochen? His surname was Yun? Was he her teacher¡¯s family? Yun Luochen held Xia Qing closer. Xia Qing could feel that Yun Luochen¡¯s hand on her waist was warm and sweaty. ¡°She¡¯s the girl I love, of course. Shi Caihua, how long are you going to pester me?¡± Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Xia Qing finally understood something. It seemed that this young man was being pestered. As the teacher¡¯s disciple, she considered her teacher¡¯s family business her own business. If her teacher¡¯s family needed help, he certainly had to offer it! Xia Qing stopped struggling. Sensing that the girl in his arms had gone soft, Yun Luochen couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you.¡± He whispered in Xia Qing¡¯s ear softly. This action was certainly extremely flirtatious in Shi Caihua¡¯s eyes. ¡°You bitch! Leave Yun Luochen! He¡¯s mine!¡± Shi Caihua screamed, as if she had forgotten that this was the Yun family¡¯s house. ¡°Shi Caihua, are you done? I don¡¯t like you! Can¡¯t you hear me? This is the Yun family. You¡¯re not allowed to yell here!¡± Yun Luochen stood there with an awful expression and held Xia Qing even more tightly in his arms, fearing that Shi Caihua would hurt her. ¡°You¡¯ve always been around me. I¡¯m the one you like! What¡¯s wrong with the marriage between the Shi family and the Yun family? Am I not worthy of you? Where did shee from? Who is she?¡± Shi Caihua looked at Xia Qing with fury in her eyes. Xia Qing thought for a moment and gently pushed Yun Luochen¡¯s arm away. As her strength increased, Xia Qing was no longer that ignorant girl. Although she hadn¡¯t improved in age, her wisdom had already improved. ¡°Miss Shi, if Luo Chen doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you anymore, why do you have to force him? You¡¯ll be the one who suffers in the end,¡± said Xia Qing earnestly. Shi Caihua was immediately enraged after hearing that! ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to teach me a lesson? Let me tell you, if you still want to crawl into the Yun family, stop dreaming!¡± Xia Qing chuckled. Yun Luochen had a headache. If he had known that this woman was like this, he wouldn¡¯t have approached her back then no matter what. She was truly a hot potato that he couldn¡¯t throw away even if he wanted to! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we have a fairpetition?¡± Xia Qing said indifferently. Shi Caihua immediately smiled. In her eyes, Xia Qing seemed even younger than her. How would such a young girl want topete with her in a fair way? ¡°Great! How can youpare to me in terms of family background and status? Why don¡¯t we fight with our strength?¡± Shi Caihua smiled proudly. She was at the peak of level 5 right now. How strong could that girl be? ¡°Sure,¡± replied Xia Qing with a smile. Yun Luochen was a bit anxious. ¡°Shi Caihua! Do you still have any shame? I like her. What can you do? If you¡¯re angry,e at me!¡± Yun Luochen dashed in front of Xia Qing. Shi Caihua¡¯s face became even redder. Xia Qing pushed Yun Luochen aside. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to get rid of her? This is a good opportunity. Just watch from the side.¡± Yun Luochen was pushed aside. Before he could say anything, Shi Caihua was ready to attack. She had yet to release her power when she felt a strong gust of wind. Shi Caihua only felt a sudden warmth on her cheek. Xia Qing stood there and slowly lowered her hand. The gentle green elements lingered around her body. Shi Caihua blinked and touched her cheek. A warm liquid stained his finger. It was blood. Chapter 665 - Invisible (1)

Chapter 665 Invisible (1)

Yun Luochen watched in shock. That attack was so fast that he couldn¡¯t see it clearly at all. He only knew that a streak of green flew towards Shi Caihua and then disappeared without a trace. There was a clear red mark on Shi Caihua¡¯s cheek. If it weren¡¯t for that mark, it would be hard to believe that Xia Qing really attacked just then. Shi Caihua widened her eyes and looked at the redness on her finger. She was so stunned that she couldn¡¯t say anything. Xia Qing gently swept her clothes. ¡°If you continue to pester Yun Luochen, your face won¡¯t be the only thing that¡¯s injured next time.¡± Shi Caihua¡¯s eyes widened again. She looked at Xia Qing for a long time and finally whimpered. She then turned around and ran. Her steps were messy. Xia Qing sighed helplessly. Her teacher¡¯s family was indeed popr. She nced at Yun Luochen and sized him up. A level-7 warrior wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Luochen looked at Xia Qing. She was clearly younger than him, but what she did just then made him feel pressured. Also, why did she sound like Yun Feng? ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± my master¡¯s family, right? Xia Qing was about to ask that when she heard a familiar voice. She immediately smiled. ¡°Stupid girl, you¡¯re out!¡± Xia Qing suddenly turned around and a figure fell from the sky. Little Fire transformed back into human form again. There was suppressed joy on its little face. Yun Luochen couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he saw Little Fire¡¯s human nature. Who was this? He had never seen such a person around Yun Feng before! ¡°Brother Little Fire.¡± Xia Qing called her. Little Fire often called her dumb girl. Although she had protested at first, Little Fire kept calling her that. Xia Qing didn¡¯t bother to correct it. ¡°Qingqing.¡± Lan Yinded from the sky with Yaoyao in his arms and greeted Xia Qing. ¡°Brother Lan Yi.¡± Xia Qing looked at Yaoyao in Lan Yi¡¯s arms and smiled kindly. ¡°Hi, Yaoyao. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Yaoyao looked at Xia Qing with her blue eyes and got down from Lan Yi¡¯s arms. She nodded at Xia Qing, while Meatball sat on Little Fire¡¯s head and nced at Xia Qing with its big eyes without any special emotions. ¡°When Brother Fire knew that you came out, he couldn¡¯t wait to rush back,¡± said Lan Yi teasingly. Little Fire rolled its eyes fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much! I¡¯m just a bit bored. After all, it¡¯s really boring without you around.¡± Xia Qing was both angry and amused. Little Fire smiled happily and even messed up Xia Qing¡¯s hair. Yun Luochen finally said, ¡°Wait!¡± Little Fire looked at Yun Luochen in dissatisfaction. It was obvious that this harmonious atmosphere had been ruined by him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Little Fire asked unhappily. Yun Luochen looked at Little Fire¡¯s human form and said after a while, ¡°Are you¡­ that Fire Cloud Wolf?¡± Little Fire narrowed its eyes dangerously. It knew that its human form would be looked down upon by others. After all, the ferocious Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s new form was so powerless after the transformation. It could be said to be a kind of humiliation. ¡°Why? Do you have a problem with that?¡± A wolf¡¯s howl suddenly came from the depths of Little Fire¡¯s throat, which shocked Yun Luochen again. As expected! ¡°Brother Little Fire.¡± Xia Qing stepped forward and held Little Fire¡¯s arm. Little Fire¡¯s expression froze and became a bit ufortable. Luckily, nobody saw it. ¡°Then, who is she?¡± Yun Luochen looked at Xia Qing. The person next to Yun Feng was certainly not a simple person. That move just then let Yun Luochen know that Xia Qing¡¯s strength was also extraordinary. What he was suspecting right now was whether this little girl in front of him was a Magic Beast in the human form. A summoner certainly had a lot of Magic Beasts! ¡°I haven¡¯t introduced myself.¡± Xia Qing smiled. The scene just then was indeed a bit funny. ¡°I¡¯m Yun Feng¡¯s disciple. My name is Xia Qing.¡± ¡°Disciple?¡± asked Yun Luochen. Xia Qing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion in the past. Now that I¡¯m out, you¡¯re Yun Luochen. You¡¯re my master¡¯s family.¡± Yun Luochen nodded. Family¡­ He was, sort of. Lan Yi briefly exined the situation of the Yun family in Jushui Town. Xia Qing finally understood the cause and effect of the matter. She was also happy that the Yun family could have such a status in Jushui Town. Yun Luochen sat aside and sized Xia Qing up constantly. It was truly the first time he heard of Yun Feng¡¯s disciple. Indeed, even her disciple was powerful. ¡°Qingqing?¡± Another surprised voice came. Qu Lanyi and Yan Che came back. When they saw Xia Qing, Qu Lanyi was very surprised. He touched Xia Qing¡¯s little head and nodded in satisfaction after checking her strength. ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard.¡± The corners of Xia Qing¡¯s mouth curled up. Yan Che looked at Xia Qing curiously on the side. ¡°Who¡¯s she? Why do you look so familiar? Is it Yun Feng¡¯s other Magic Beast?¡± Xia Qing was quite surprised to see Yan Che. Another stranger had appeared next to her teacher! She was about to greet him when Qu Lanyi sat down and said, ¡°She¡¯s Yun Feng¡¯s only disciple, Xia Qing.¡± Yan Che suddenly shouted, ¡°Disciple? How old is Yun Feng? She already has a disciple!¡± ¡°Master¡¯s strength is obvious. It¡¯s inevitable that she epts a disciple.¡± Lan Yi stood aside and replied indifferently. Yun Luochen felt like he couldn¡¯t say anything. He was the weakest here. Under the pressure of all kinds of strong people, he couldn¡¯t say anything at all. ¡°Little disciple, are you interested in taking me as your master?¡± Yan Che chuckled. That sloppy smile made Xia Qing a bit embarrassed. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, brother, but¡­ one teacher is enough for me.¡± ¡°Little disciple, are you looking down on me? I¡¯m a dark-element mage. It¡¯s very rare. How about it? Think about it. I like you a lot.¡± Yan Che smiled and said in an unctuous manner. Qu Lanyi was a bit unhappy on the side. Xia Qing was even more embarrassed. This person was so weird¡­ ¡°Are you done? Master¡¯s disciple isn¡¯t someone you can steal!¡± Little Fire suddenly roared like a wolf furiously. This sudden roar made everyone a bit dumbfounded. Xia Qing was also shocked. What was wrong with Brother Little Fire? It seemed to be even more irritable than before? ¡°It¡¯s her business whether she agrees or not. Why are you interrupting?¡± Yan Che sounded very unhappy. He looked at Little Fire with his ck eyes. Little Fire¡¯s wolf eyes were full of fury. ¡°Human, are you looking for a beating?¡± Chapter 666 - Invisible (2)

Chapter 666 Invisible (2)

Yan Che chuckled. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s time to find a new opponent.¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡± A wolf¡¯s roar sounded instantly. Little Fire, who had been sitting steadily in its seat just then, immediately wanted to rush towards Yan Che. However, Yan Che only smiled gently and the ck elements wrapped around his body instantly disappeared. The cute boy just then didn¡¯t exist for long. The enormous fiery red body of the wolf appeared again and it suddenly rushed out of the house, roaring furiously as it went far away. ¡°Brother Little Fire!¡± Seeing that Xia Qing was a bit anxious, Qu Lanyi shook her head calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. He simply has nothing better to do.¡± Xia Qing didn¡¯t know what Yan Che was like, but judging from Qu Lanyi¡¯s words, he shouldn¡¯t be a bad person. Brother Little Fire should be fine. Thinking of Yun Feng¡¯s instructions, Xia Qing exined. After hearing that, Qu Lanyi pondered for a while and could guess Yun Feng¡¯s intention. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her during this period of time. If anything happens to the Yun family,e to me.¡± Yun Luochen knew that Yun Feng was in seclusion and didn¡¯t intend to disturb her. He then nodded. Qu Lanyi suddenly thought of something. ¡°Is Shi Caihua from the Shi family stilling?¡± Yun Luochen was already having a headache at the mention of this, but fortunately, it was resolved today. ¡°Yes, she was just here, but she¡¯s already left. I don¡¯t think she¡¯lle again.¡± ¡°Oh? A way to solve the problem once and for all? Yun Luochen coughed a bit ufortably and looked at Xia Qing. ¡°This is all thanks to you, Miss Xia. It should be said that it¡¯s done once and for all.¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Xia Qing. Xia Qing smiled, and blushed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re my family. I should help you with your family¡¯s business.¡± Qu Lanyi patted Xia Qing¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t think that sticky woman is so easy to get rid of.¡± Xia Qing and Yun Luochen were both a bit confused. Qu Lanyi smiled mysteriously. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow.¡± Xia Qing lived in Yun Feng¡¯s yard. It should be said that this group of people lived in the same yard as Yun Feng. Night fell slowly. People visited the Yun family¡¯s mansion every day. Many people wanted to build a good rtionship with the Yun family, so the Yun house was still brightly lit at this moment. Of course, nobody dared to disturb Yun Feng¡¯s house. At this moment, Xia Qing didn¡¯t fall asleep. She stood in the courtyard alone quietly. The cool wind at night blew gently. Xia Qing slowly closed her eyes and felt the peace of this world, and the power surging inside her body. She had truly be stronger. She was wearing the space ring Yun Feng gave her in the past with the flower hawk Yun Feng bought for her in it. This was undoubtedly the best time to contract with it. However, Xia Qing wanted Yun Feng to see with her own eyes the moment she contracted with the flower hawk. She gently caressed the ring on her finger, and her thoughts drifted far away. After she left the Xia family, she naturally took her mother out and settled everything for her mother before she could join Yun Feng¡¯s training. She didn¡¯t know how her mother was doing right now. Xia Qing looked up at the sky that had already darkened and her eyes were a bit empty. ¡°Why are you standing here and not sleeping?¡± A rather impatient voice sounded. Xia Qing suddenly turned around and a young boy fell from the sky. His handsome and cute face didn¡¯t look like the human form of the vicious Cloud Wolf at all. ¡°Brother Little Fire!¡± Xia Qing cried out in surprise. When Little Fire walked out of the shadows, Xia Qing finally saw that there seemed to be some bruises on its face and other parts. ¡°Brother Little Fire, you¡¯re injured!¡± Xia Qing quickly walked over and looked at Little Fire¡¯s tiny wounds anxiously. Little Fire waved its arm in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Xia Qing burst intoughter. Little Fire was a bit stunned. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed. You still have the same bad temper.¡± Xia Qing¡¯s beautiful eyes glittered under the night sky. Little Fire nced at her and immediately looked away. ¡°You stupid girl! How can you say such stupid things?¡± Xia Qing smiled even more happily after hearing that. ¡°Are these injuries really alright? There are a lot of wounds¡­¡± Little Fire gave him a look that suggested that he found her too talkative. ¡°This is nothing to me at all. It¡¯s just a dark mage. Before I was contracted, the ones who fought with me were all Magic Beasts.¡± Xia Qing frowned and didn¡¯t say anything else. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but turn its head. ¡°Stupid girl, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Xia Qing shook her head gently and gave Little Fire a smile, but Little Fire frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡°Your smile is so awful. Don¡¯t smile.¡± Xia Qing was stunned. Little Fire suddenly reached out and rubbed the top of Xia Qing¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯d better get rid of those things in your head. Like I said, they¡¯re nothing to me.¡± Xia Qing¡¯s hair waspletely messed up by Little Fire. Xia Qingbed her hair and raised her head. Little Fire was shrouded in moonlight at this moment, and ayer of faint halo was projected on his body. His perfect and beautiful appearance of a human made Xia Qing a bit anxious. Brother Little Fire was truly beautiful¡­ both in human form and in Magic Beast form. ¡°At this moment, we should go out for a walk.¡± Little Fire looked at the peaceful night sky. Magic Beasts were wild by nature. The crazy and agitated elements took root in their bodies and merged with every blood cell. Even the most docile and harmless Magic Beasts had their wild side, let alone the Fiery Cloud Wolf that was known for its ferocity! ¡°Roar¡­¡± There was an excited growl. Little Fire couldn¡¯t wait to go for a night trip. The Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s huge and beautiful body suddenly appeared. Xia Qing was shocked. Little Fire turned its head slightly and looked at the slightly shocked Xia Qing, as if it had made a decision. ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡± After hearing this, Xia Qing¡¯s eyes widened slowly, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. Little Fire waited for a while and didn¡¯t receive a reply. It was a bit embarrassed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want toe, then forget it!¡± It was about to jump into the sky when Xia Qing suddenly extended her hand. She wanted to say wait, but Little Fire moved too quickly and could only express its feelings with its actions. However, it had obviously messed up. Little Fire couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and breathed heavily. It was in a bad mood right now and was trying its best to suppress it. Xia Qing was slowly withdrawing her hand and standing there with an embarrassed look. She really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She really didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Chapter 667 - Invisible (3) Chapter 667 Invisible (3) ¡°You wretched girl! How dare you pull my tail!¡± It couldn¡¯t bear her anymore and roared in a low voice. As a wave of heat blew at Xia Qing¡¯s face, Xia Qingughed dryly. She really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. In such a situation, only its tail could be pulled. In order to prevent him from leaving, she naturally... pulled his tail without thinking. ¡°Get on my back!¡± Little Fire suppressed the anger in its heart. Being pulled by the tail was a humiliation, a huge humiliation! Xia Qing was a bit afraid to go forward. Even though she didn¡¯t quite understand, she knew that what she did just then seemed a bit outrageous. Brother Little Fire was obviously on the verge of exploding... However, she remembered that she couldn¡¯t pull its tail. The pure ck wolf eyes shone like gems in the dark night. Seeing Xia Qing¡¯s cautious look, Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but growl again, ¡°Damn girl! Don¡¯t make me repeat myself!¡± Without another word, Xia Qing climbed onto Little Fire¡¯s body in a very awkward manner. The soft andfortable fur on the Cloud Wolf¡¯s body made Xia Qing fallpletely in love with it at this second. Her entire body pressed against it, like the mostfortable bed. She was deep in it and didn¡¯t want toe out. Little Fire felt that the little girl on its back liked to get close to it. There was pride and satisfaction in its wolf eyes. Its body suddenly rose into the sky and flew high up in the sky. Xia Qing was stuck on Little Fire¡¯s back. Its soft fur blocked all the cold wind, making her feel warm and fuzzy. The enormous and beautiful Cloud Wolf galloped in the sky, turning into a ck shadow that streaked across the sky of Jushui Town. Its beautiful fur was blown gently by the wind, and its cute wolf ears were also moving gently. Little Fire liked to move freely at such times, especially right now. Feeling the weight on its back, the Fire Cloud Wolf suddenly growled and flew further away. Obviously, Little Fire was a bit too happy. It rode in the sky for the whole night. When the sky brightened, Little Fire finally remembered to go back, and Xia Qing, who was buried on its back, had already fallen asleep. When Little Fire transformed into human form and carried Xia Qing back to Yun Feng¡¯s yard from the sky, Lan Yi was standing there with a smile, as if he had been waiting for a long time. Yaoyao stood next to Lan Yi with her clear blue eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything. Meatball, on the other hand, jumped directly to Little Fire¡¯s head and shouted, ¡°Na, na, na!¡± ¡°Meatball, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Little Fire¡¯s face was a bit red, and it suddenly shouted in a low voice. Meatball seemed to be addicted to talking and cried a few more times. The expression on Little Fire¡¯s face was very interesting ¡°You¡¯re back, Brother Fire.¡± Lan Yi said with a smile. Little Fire threw a fierce look at him. Lan Yi stood there and smiled without saying anything. Yaoyao¡¯s clear eyes made Little Fire unable to resist. What Yaoyao said next made Little Firepletely crazy! ¡°Love.¡± Yaoyao said. Lan Yi nodded in agreement. Little Fire¡¯s facial features immediately twisted together. That cute boy¡¯s face turned red in an instant! ¡°Damn it! No!¡± Little Fire roared. Yaoyao didn¡¯t say anything else. She only looked at Little Fire with her transparent blue eyes, as if she could see into the bottom of its heart. Little Fire blushed and sent Xia Qing back without another word. Then, it turned around like a gust of wind. At this moment, Yaoyao opened her mouth again. ¡°Love.¡± It was the same word, but something directly hit Little Fire¡¯s heart. ¡°Crack.¡± Something shattered. Lan Yi¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He picked up Yaoyao and immediately flew into the sky. Where Yaoyao was just now, a huge wolf w was stuck! Little Fire instantly transformed into the form of a Magic Beast and suddenlyunched an attack on Yaoyao. Luckily, Lan Yi dodged in time, or Yaoyao would have definitely been severely injured! ¡°Brother Fire, what are you doing?¡± All the brutality hidden in Little Fire¡¯s body burst out at this moment. Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he felt the appalling killing intent. Little Fire and the rest of them had always regarded each other aspanions. Yaoyao was also a Magic Beast that his master wanted to contract with. If she hadn¡¯t touched Little Fire¡¯s bottom line, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have put on such a posture, let alone attack her! The pure ck wolf eyes were full of killing intent. That was real killing intent. It didn¡¯t hold back at all! ¡°Sea Demon, if I hear that word again, I¡¯ll definitely tear you apart!¡± Little Fire said fiercely as its body turned into a fiery red line and disappeared. The terrifying aura that it emitted just then was still there. Lan Yi knew that Little Fire wasn¡¯t joking. If Yaoyao said that again, Little Fire would definitely do that! Lan Yi stood in the air with Yaoyao in his arms. Yaoyao looked up. ¡°Why?¡± Lan Yi didn¡¯t know why she asked, but he replied, ¡°Because we¡¯re Magic Beasts.¡± As Qu Lanyi expected, Yun Luochen¡¯s n that day didn¡¯t really make Shi Caihua give up. She did leave that day, but she came again the next day. She wasn¡¯t the only one who came. Even the head of the Shi family came. When Yun Tianfan saw that Master Shi and Shi Caihua came together, he knew that things were a bit tricky. Shi Caihua looked aggrieved. Although Master Shi didn¡¯t seem to be upset on the surface, he didn¡¯t look happy either. After everyone sat down, Yun Tianfan said, ¡°Master Shi, you¡¯re here this time...¡± Shi Caihua suddenly burst into tears. Master Shi raised his brows. ¡°Master Yun, even though the Shi family is only a third-rank family, we¡¯re still a reputable family! Our daughter has been bullied. We can¡¯t just let it go!¡± Yun Tianfan was a bit confused after hearing that. ¡°Master Shi, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Master Yun, don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t know. Doesn¡¯t your son, Yun Luochen, know what he did?¡± Master Shi suddenly hit the back of the chair and the back of the chair was directly smashed. Yun Luochen was stunned. What did he do? Yun Tianfan looked at Yun Luochen in confusion. Yun Luochen also looked at his father in confusion. ¡°Master Shi, please tell me what Luochen did.¡± ¡°Humph! You don¡¯t even have the courage to admit what you did! Yun Luochen, how dare you take advantage of my daughter like this!¡± The head of the Shi family looked furious. His anger didn¡¯t seem fake either. Yun Tianfan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit upset when he saw this. ¡°Master Shi! I certainly know Luochen¡¯s behavior. If he really did anything to let your daughter down, the Yun family will certainly take responsibility! Please exin yourself!¡± Chapter 668 - Invisible (4)

Chapter 668 Invisible (4)

¡°Caihua! Speak for yourself!¡± Shi Caihua sat there and kept wiping her tears. She gently covered her belly with her hand and looked up at Yun Luochen. ¡°Yun Luochen, I¡¯m pregnant with your child.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Yun Luochen stood up reflexively with doubt in his eyes. A child? How could Shi Caihua have his child? That was impossible! ¡°Yun Luochen! You don¡¯t even dare to admit what you¡¯ve done!¡± Master Shi roared. Yun Tianfan was a bit stunned too. Yun Luochen quickly looked at his father. ¡°I¡¯ve never done that! I¡¯ve never touched her at all. How can she have my child?¡± ¡°She¡¯s already pregnant. Do you still want to deny it?¡± Shi Caihua shouted with tears in her eyes. The head of the Shi family sat there with a pale face. Yun Tianfan also had the same expression. It was hard to say if his son had touched Shi Caihua or not. He was at an impulsive age, and when he courted Shi Caihua, he spent most of his time with her. It was hard to say if he had touched her or not! ¡°Father! I¡¯ve really never touched her! Am I that kind of irresponsible person? As long as it¡¯s something I did, I¡¯ll never deny it! If I said I¡¯ve never touched her, I¡¯ve never touched her!¡± Yun Luochen said firmly and frankly, which made Master Shi furious! ¡°If the child in Caihua¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t yours, whose is it? Master Yun, give us an exnation!¡± Yun Tianfan sat there with an awful look on his face. He believed in his son, but the Shi family also said so. Unless they could prove that this child wasn¡¯t Yun Luochen¡¯s, they would really marry this Shi Caihua! ¡°Shi Caihua! You know exactly who touched you! How much longer are you going to pester me?¡± Yun Luochen couldn¡¯t take it anymore and roared. Shi Caihua cried even harder. Master Shi immediately mmed the table and rose! ¡°Yun Luochen, are you going to marry her or not?¡± ¡°No! I have nothing to do with her!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The head of the Shi family was so angry that his face was flushed. ¡°What a Yun family! At the end of the day, you¡¯re still dirty and unscrupulous people!¡± What the Master of the Shi family said made the members of the Yun family feel a bit upset. There was a kind of pride in the bones of the Yun family. Yun Tianfan looked rather awful. Yun Luochen suddenly clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I didn¡¯t do it! Shi Caihua is ndering me!¡± ¡°You know very well whether you¡¯ve done it or not! I¡¯ve seen clearly what kind of family the Yun family is! From now on, the Shi family and the Yun family will be enemies!¡± Master Shi was immediately enraged after hearing that. He dragged Shi Caihua out. ¡°Get rid of the bastard in your belly!¡± Shi Caihua turned pale after hearing that. Things¡­ shouldn¡¯t have developed this way! ¡°Wait!¡± A voice sounded. Master Shi stopped abruptly and turned around. He saw a tall and handsome man walk out. Shi Caihua blushed immediately. This man was even more handsome than Yun Luochen. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± Master Shi found this person a bit familiar. He suddenly remembered. Wasn¡¯t this the person who stood up for the Yun family during the contest? Master Shi sized him up and Qu Lanyi walked over with a smile. ¡°Master Shi.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Shi Caihua¡¯s belly and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s understandable that your daughter likes Yun Luochen and wants to marry him. However, it won¡¯t be good if she says or does something wrong.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Can Caihua wrong him?¡± ¡°Yun Luochen¡¯s innocence has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t care either. However, this matter has damaged the reputation of the Yun family. I won¡¯t let it go no matter what.¡± Yun Feng valued the Yun family. He must protect her no matter what! ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± asked the Master of the Shi family in a deep voice. Qu Lanyi smiled again. ¡°It¡¯s simple. If the child in her belly is really Yun Luochen¡¯s, the Yun family will certainly marry your daughter. Am I right, Master Yun?¡± Yun Tianfan stood there and replied, ¡°Of course! If Luo Chen really did it, the Yun family won¡¯t be irresponsible!¡± ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re quite the talker!¡± Master Shi snorted in disdain. ¡°If this kid isn¡¯t Yun Luochen¡¯s, I¡¯m afraid this matter has already spread in Jushui Town. The Shi family should take care of it on their own.¡± What Qu Lanyi said stunned the head of the Shi family. The news had indeed spread, and he had ordered his men to do it. When he found out that Shi Caihua was pregnant and said that it was Yun Luochen¡¯s child, the head of the Shi family immediately spread the news crazily. The Yun family¡¯s status was different from before. They had to climb up no matter what! And those ruthless words just then were certainly just for show. ¡°There¡¯s no need to prove anything! The child is his!¡± The head of the Shi family announced firmly without any doubt. Qu Lanyi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know Yun Luochen¡¯s personality, or your daughter¡¯s. Yun Luochen might be lying when he said that he¡¯s never done it. Your daughter might also lied that she never slept with other men, right?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lord Shi was upset when he heard that. He was indirectly saying that his daughter was a disloyal woman! ¡°We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s true or not after we test it,¡± said Qu Lanyi as he looked at Shi Caihua with his ck eyes. At this moment, Shi Caihua¡¯s face was a bit pale. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but sneer in the bottom of his heart. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy for her to get into the Yun family just like that. ¡°Test it? How?¡± asked the Master of the Shi family. Qu Lanyi slowly walked to Shi Caihua¡¯s side and stared at her with his beautiful eyes. Shi Caihua should be blushing because such a beautiful man was looking at her so attentively, but she was even paler. ¡°Miss Shi, you may not know this, but it¡¯s possible to tell who an unborn baby¡¯s father is. As long as the child is conceived and survives inside the womb, some characteristics of the father will definitely be left in the body of this baby. It may be obvious or it may be invisible. And the child in Miss Shi¡¯s belly is very lucky. The characteristics left by its father are just obvious.¡± ¡°What¡­ What do you mean?¡± Shi Caihua¡¯s voice was a bit shaky. Qu Lanyi put on a smile. ¡°The baby in your belly already has fighting energy, and we¡¯ll know if it¡¯s the same as Yun Luochen¡¯s.¡± Chapter 669 - Invisible (5)

Chapter 669 Invisible (5)

Shi Caihua¡¯s face waspletely pale. Master Shi couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. ¡°Caihua, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Miss Shi, are you still insisting that this child is Yun Luochen¡¯s?¡± ¡°The child in her womb belongs to Yun Luochen, of course. Caihua¡­¡± Before Master Shi could finish, Shi Caihua had already fallen on the ground with shaking legs. Master Shi immediately understood something after seeing this and his face immediately darkened. ¡°Bastard, you bastard!¡± ¡°Father¡­ I didn¡¯t have a choice¡­¡± Shi Caihua was full of tears and couldn¡¯t stop crying. Master Shi knew that he had truly lost face this time. He hadpletely thrown his face into his pants! ¡°Goodbye!¡± The Master of the Shi family immediately dragged Shi Caihua out. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the Master of the Shi family to exin the news circting outside.¡± The Master of the Shi family trembled abruptly and quickly dragged Shi Caihua out. Yun Tianfan was relieved. If Qu Lanyi wasn¡¯t here, the Yun family would really have married Shi Caihua. ¡°Brother Qu, thank you so much.¡± Yun Tianfan raised his hand at Qu Lanyi, who smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my family business. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± This sentence made Yun Tianfan stunned. ¡°Your family business¡­ Are you also a member of the Yun family?¡±. Qu Lanyi burst intoughter. ¡°Well¡­ I will be, sooner orter.¡± The news of Shi Caihua¡¯s pregnancy spread like wildfire, and the Shi family hit themselves with the rock. They couldn¡¯t take back the news they spread even if they wanted to. They couldn¡¯t smooth things over either. After all, Shi Caihua was really pregnant. They were supposed to abort the baby in her belly secretly and then im that it was a miscarriage. However, some people from the Li family came to them. The Li family, which had been demoted to an unranked family, had a tough life. After all, there was a huge gap between level 3 and the unranked. However, when the news of Shi Caihua¡¯s pregnancy spread, Li Zhong¡¯s eyes glittered. The child in Shi Caihua¡¯s stomach was his! The Li family found the Shi family as if they had found a life-saving straw after hearing the news. Naturally, the Shi family wouldn¡¯t admit it. However, the news that the father of the child in Shi Caihua¡¯s stomach was Li Zhong spread like wildfire again. The child in Shi Caihua¡¯s stomach was Li Zhong¡¯s. They were together all day at that time and they pursued love crazily. It was inevitable that things would go wrong. Yun Luochen was innocent and he didn¡¯t have that kind of feelings for Shi Caihua, so he certainly wouldn¡¯t cross the line. However, Li Zhong was different. He kind of liked Shi Caihua. In addition, he had never been rigorous. Even though he was only fifteen, he had already had sex more than once. Shi Caihua couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and crossed the line with Li Zhong just like that. She had never thought that there would be a day when she would get pregnant. Jushui Town was truly dramatic right now. Yun Feng¡¯s arrival seemed to have caused many twists and turns. Under the scorching pressure, Shi Caihua still married Li Zhong. The Li family and the Shi family were tied together. Even though the Shi family was unwilling, they had no choice but to ept it. With such a burden and such a scandal, the reputation of the Shi family in Jushui Town plummeted. Without a doubt, the Yun family was on the top seat. Even though they had just been promoted to a third-rank family, nobody dared to offend them. Everyone came to the Yun family because there was an impressive figure holding the fort. Yun Feng! Yun Feng was still refining the Dragon Pce. Two to three months had already passed. Apart from the tenth floor, Yun Feng had only refined the first and second floors. Even though there were only two floors, it wasn¡¯t a problem for her to store a hundred people. After finishing the refinement of the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng was shocked to find that her strength had increased! The two to three months of seclusion and refinement had raised her strength to the advanced stage of the Monarch Level! Yun Feng found it unbelievable for a moment. In the end, she thought about it carefully. When she refined the Dragon Pce, her mental strength had been interacting intimately with the Dragon Pce. Some factors in the Dragon Pce must¡¯ve sped up her cultivation speed and given her some help. It was a surprise that she advanced to the advanced stage of the Monarch Level! And then, someone came to the Yun family of Jushui Town. The arrival of this person shocked Yun Feng greatly. After Yun Feng finished her seclusion, Yun Luochen was already standing in front of Yun Feng¡¯s door when she opened it. ¡°Luochen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Feng asked. Yun Luochen nodded and looked at Yun Feng nervously. Yun Feng sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Did something happen?¡± She sped up and walked forward. Yun Luochen quickly shook his head and said, ¡°No, someone¡¯s here for you. It seems that he¡¯s here to see you.¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. A man came to find her on purpose? And he even came to the Yun family of Jushui Town? Yun Feng frowned. Who could it be? An uninvited guest or an old friend? When Yun Feng arrived at the front hall, the person who came to find her was sitting there. Seeing hering over, a beautiful smile appeared on his face. Qu Lanyi was sitting on the side with half of his face darkened, looking very unhappy. Yun Feng looked at that person and was a bit surprised. How did hee back? ¡°Miss Yun, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡± Ling was still wearing ordinary clothes, which made him look refined and decent. There was a humble smile on his fair face, and his eyes behind the sses were shining with gentleness as he greeted Yun Feng. Yun Feng walked over and was very surprised to see Ling. Since when did he, as the receptionist of the Union of Summoners, start running errands? He even came here from the Bright Moon Hall area. He must havee to see her on purpose. Did something happen? ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯m indeed a bit surprised to see you here.¡± Yun Feng nodded at Ling with a smile at the corners of Ling¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s fine to say that I¡¯m here on purpose. After all, it¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you.¡± ¡°If you have something to say, just say it!¡± Qu Lanyi said with a bad expression on the side. Yan Che wasn¡¯t here. He didn¡¯t know where this man with a weird personality had gone. It seemed that he was too active. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Feng asked quickly. Ling wasn¡¯t angry at all because of what Qu Lanyi said. The smile on his face didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°I came to the area of the Ancestral Forest Hall for something. I can tell you the news, so that you won¡¯t waste your time and energy.¡± Chapter 670 - Going Home (1) Chapter 670 Going Home (1) Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered! ¡°There¡¯s news about the President of the Magic Union?¡± Ling chuckled and gently pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose with his finger. ¡°There is indeed news, but... it¡¯s a bit dramatic.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± Yun Feng looked excited and sounded anxious. Ling didn¡¯t answer her, but Yun Feng suddenly realized something. ¡°Are you... unable to tell me?¡± Ling chuckled. ¡°If you want to know, Miss Yun, there¡¯s certainly nothing I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Ling looked at Yun Feng through the lens. There was too much intention in the light reflected in his eyes. Qu Lanyi walked over and blocked Ling¡¯s sight. Ling stepped back slightly and smiled politely. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here to tell her this news? Why are you putting on airs? If you want to exchange for something from Fengfeng, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Facing Ling, Qu Lanyi seemed to have unconsciously entered a high level of self-defense. Everything that Ling said was full of deep meaning. There were countless things behind every move. Qu Lanyi felt that there was something wrong with this man from the bottom of his heart, or rather, nobody knew what kind of world he was in. Nobody knew what he wanted from Yun Feng or what he was nning. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you, Miss Yun, and I can¡¯t tell you this information easily. However, as I said, if you want to know, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Ling said calmly and steadily, without any fluctuation in his voice, as if he had always been an outsider. ¡°I want to know. If you can tell me, I can¡¯t thank you enough!¡± Yun Feng pulled Qu Lanyi aside and said sincerely to Ling. Ling was the only source where she could know about the President of Magic in the shortest time possible. This remarkable man seemed to know everything Ling chuckled. ¡°Of course, but don¡¯t be surprised, Miss Yun.¡± Ling pushed his eyes again, and the ring on his finger reflected a beam of light. ¡°The President of the Magic Union appeared on the East Continent. The ce where he appeared... is the so-called gods¡¯ relics on the East Continent.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The East Continent! The gods¡¯ relics! Those were the relics left by the Yun family a thousand years ago! ¡°You must be surprised too, Miss Yun. To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect that the president would go to the East Continent. However, with his personality and style of doing things in the past, it¡¯s not really surprising.¡± What Ling said didn¡¯t reach Yun Feng¡¯s ears. She wasn¡¯t surprised at the East Continent, but the gods¡¯ relics! What was the president doing there? Did he know the reason or was he just going there to explore? ¡°Miss Yun, you must be from the East Continent.¡± Ling smiled gently. Yun Feng finally came back to herself. ¡°You know?¡± ¡°I want to know a lot about you, Miss Yun. Please don¡¯t me me.¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. There was probably no one on the East Continent who didn¡¯t know about her. If he really wanted to investigate her, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to find out. ¡°I¡¯m from the East Continent.¡± Seeing Yun Feng nod and admit it, Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. ¡°If Miss Yun isn¡¯t from the West Continent, things will be much easier.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Feng looked at Ling suspiciously. Ling even winked at Yun Feng mischievously. ¡°On the West Continent, my identity isn¡¯t presentable. Miss Yun, you¡¯re from the East Continent, so you must have a different opinion. Your father won¡¯t mind my identity.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s facepletely darkened. Yun Feng was a bit at a loss. What was going on? What was Ling talking about? ¡°Even if she¡¯s married, I still have a chance.¡± Ling smiled elegantly and bowed to Yun Feng slowly. ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. However, Miss Yun.¡± Ling looked at Yun Feng with sincerity and persistence in his eyes. ¡°What I said just then was serious. You might as well consider it. Goodbye.¡± He smiled casually and turned around gracefully. Ling had already walked out of the door of the Yun family slowly. Qu Lanyi stood there with a bad expression. He had been provoked by this man. ¡°Father, who¡¯s that person?¡± Yun Luochen stood far away and asked Yun Tianfan in a low voice. Yun Tianfan watched Ling disappear outside the door with a serious look. ¡°That¡¯s a man from the Summoning Union.¡± ¡°Summoning Union!¡± Yun Luochen roared. Then, he remembered that Yun Feng was a summoner. She must¡¯ve joined the Summoning Union too. It was normal for her to hang out with the summoners. However, that person seemed to have imed that his identity wasn¡¯t presentable, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. ¡°Uncle Tianfan!¡± Yun Feng walked over. Yun Tianfan looked at Yun Feng and nodded understandingly. ¡°Go back. Don¡¯t worry about things here. Your own matters are more important.¡± Yun Feng felt a bit guilty in her heart. Although the Yun family was at level 3 right now, it was far from what she wanted. The Yun family was going to break through to level 2 and level 1! However, now that she knew the whereabouts of the president, Yun Feng became anxious in her heart. The location where the president appeared was too sensitive. If she missed this time, who knew when she would find him next time! ¡°I¡¯ll ask some people to stay, just in case. The Yun family still needs protection.¡± Yun Feng pondered quickly. She would take this trip back to the East Continent in advance. After all, Mu Xiaojin would be giving birth in another month. Yun Feng had nned to go back at this time. It was just a few days in advance. ¡°Uncle Tianfan, my sister-inw, Mu Xiaojin, will be giving birth soon. My father and brother want to meet the members of the Yun family on the West Continent.¡± Yun Tianfan chuckled and pushed Yun Luochen forward. ¡°Let Luochen go back with you. I can¡¯t leave this ce just me. Send my regards to your father and brother. If you have time, I¡¯ll visit them myself!¡± Yun Luochen was quite surprised, and he couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart. He was going to the East Continent? What was different between the East Continent and the West Continent? All kinds of ideas shed through Yun Luochen¡¯s mind at this moment, and he couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement. ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Yun Tianfan urged Yun Feng to move immediately after giving her a few instructions. Yun Feng had the same idea. The status of the Yun family as a level-3 member was just the first step. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to make a breakthrough to level 2 after she came back from the East Continent and made all the preparations! These things couldn¡¯t be done overnight! Chapter 671 - Going Home (2)

Chapter 671 Going Home (2)

Yun Feng nned to leave in a few days. Everyone in the Yun family knew that Yun Feng would be gone for the time being. Only the three brothers of the Yun family and Yun Luochen knew that Yun Feng was going back to the East Continent. Everyone else thought that Yun Feng was going somewhere else. The news that Yun Feng was leaving also spread in Jushui Town. Some people were naturally relieved and even a bit excited, but they didn¡¯t dare to do anything too big. Qu Lanyi naturally would return to the East Continent with Yun Feng. Yaoyao and Meatball couldn¡¯t be separated from Yun Feng. Yun Feng left Lan Yi and Little Fire behind this time. Although they were strongly opposed, their objection was invalid. The two Magic Beasts were obviously angry, but they had to obey Yun Feng¡¯s order. Yun Tianfan said he didn¡¯t need that, but Yun Feng insisted. Yun Feng could roughly guess what would happen if she left. The Li family and the Shi family were tied together. Once she left, the Li family would certainly let the Shi family seize this opportunity to knock down the Yun family and let the Li family rise again. The Shi family would also take the risk. However, even if Yun Feng left, it didn¡¯t mean that the Yun family could be bullied at will! The Yun family didn¡¯t have any decent guards at the moment. If they had a Yun Army like the one on the East Continent, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have to worry. The Yun family on the West Continent didn¡¯t have any powerful protection, except for Yun Feng. Yun Feng thought carefully about leaving the two Magic Beasts behind. Besides, her strength had also increased. Whoever wanted to do anything to her would have to think carefully. Little Fire and Lan Yi were left behind despite their objection. The two Magic Beasts rushed out of the Yun family a bit angrily on the same day. Yun Feng could only smile helplessly. Even though she knew that they were angry, she also knew that they would protect this ce on her behalf. After all, this ce was her family that she valued. What surprised Yun Feng was Xia Qing. After learning that Yun Feng was going to the East Continent, she volunteered to stay. Yun Feng was very surprised. Xia Qing said that even though she wanted to go to the East Continent and meet her teacher¡¯s family, she would be better to stay on the West Continent and get more experience. Xia Qing hoped that when Yun Feng came back, she would be stronger Yun Feng patted Xia Qing¡¯s little head in relief. It was good to stay here. Although the West Continent was full of dangers, it was still a good ce for training. Besides, she would certainly make a move when she left here. It was also a chance for Xia Qing to practice. After all, the cultivation of strength was one part, while the real fighting was another part. Only Little Fire, Lan Yi, and Xia Qing stayed with the Yun family on the West Continent like this. Qu Lanyi looked at Xia Qing thoughtfully. The little girl didn¡¯t seem very excited, as if something had happened. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t ask anything. He just carried Yaoyao over. ¡°Do you know, Yaoyao?¡± Yaoyao looked at Qu Lanyi with her big blue eyes and finally lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded thoughtfully. Something must¡¯ve happened, and Yun Feng, who was more careless, certainly didn¡¯t notice Xia Qing¡¯s sensitive mind. She didn¡¯t know where Yan Che had gone. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to bring him back this time, so it was good that he didn¡¯t know. Just like that, Yun Feng decided everything and left Jushui Town with Yun Luochen. When Yan Che came back and found that Yun Feng¡¯s disciple, Xia Qing, was the only one left in the Yun family¡¯s mansion, he yelled, ¡°Hey! Where¡¯s your master? And that damned transvestite!¡± Yan Che looked at Xia Qing with a headache. Xia Qing knew that Yan Che and Yun Feng weren¡¯t exactly close friends. He only said that Yun Feng had left. Yan Che asked Xia Qing in confusion why she didn¡¯te with him. Xia Qing replied that Yun Feng had something to do and wasing back. When Yan Che heard this, he understood that Xia Qing knew about it, but wasn¡¯t willing to tell him. Yan Che didn¡¯t ask anymore and only chuckled a few times. In the end, he touched his chin with his hand. ¡°Ah, forget it. I¡¯ll just do something I want to do during this period of time and wait for her toe back.¡± ¡°Why are you following my teacher?¡± Xia Qing looked at Yan Che with vignce. She didn¡¯t like this man. Perhaps it was her intuition, but she always felt that he didn¡¯t treat her like Qu Lanyi or teachers¡¯ friends. He always had a smile and a hint of concern. ¡°Kid, are you questioning me?¡± Yan Che narrowed his eyes slightly. Xia Qing couldn¡¯t help but take half a step back, but she still raised her head bravely. ¡°I¡¯m just making sure that you don¡¯t have any bad thoughts about your teacher!¡± ¡°What if I do?¡± Yan Che seemed to be provoking her. He took a step forward and looked at Xia Qing with his ck eyes. Xia Qing suddenly gritted her teeth and the fear she had just thenpletely disappeared. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Yan Che burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Hahahaha, hahahahaha!¡± Xia Qing looked at Yan Che¡¯s rather crazy appearance and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit shocked. Her current strength and cultivation level were far inferior to this person. Xia Qing knew that she wasn¡¯t his match, but even so, if he dared to hurt her teacher, she would still fight to the death to block him! ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt my teacher!¡± Xia Qing shouted bravely. Even though her body was trembling slightly, she didn¡¯t move back at all! ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. She has indeed taken in a good disciple. I do envy her!¡± Yan Che nodded with a rather regretful look. ¡°Little girl, are you really not considering me? You must know that I¡¯m a dark-element mage. In terms of value, I¡¯m on par with a summoner. You can¡¯t imagine how vast and how interesting the world of dark-element magic is!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t recognize dark elements. I can¡¯t be a dark mage at all! I¡­¡± Yan Che shook his head. ¡°Little disciple, dark mages aren¡¯t as difficult as you think. How about it? Do you want to consider it?¡± Xia Qing was stunned. What did he mean? Was it possible for a dark-element mage to have no dark-element elements? What kind of logic was that? Besides, her teacher was only Yun Feng! She had never thought of having another person to teach her! ¡°No need. Yun Feng is my only teacher!¡± Xia Qing said firmly. Yan Che suddenly chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be so confident. Trust me. One day, you¡¯ll ask to be my disciple. That day wille.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! My teacher is Yun Feng!¡± replied Xia Qing with a determined look. Yan Che looked at Xia Qing rather happily. This man was unpredictable and his personality was also unimaginable. ¡°Never mind. I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± Yan Che turned around and was about to leave after saying that when he suddenly thought of something. ¡°But I really like your stubborn personality.¡± After saying that, a wave of dense ck elementspletely surrounded him and swallowed his entire body, disappearingpletely! Chapter 672 - Going Home (3) Chapter 672 Going Home (3) After Yan Che disappeared, Xia Qing took a few deep breaths. She had been holding herself back just then. The pressure that Yan Che exuded made Xia Qing very ufortable. If she didn¡¯t grit her teeth and hold on, she really wouldn¡¯t have made it. Xia Qing sat on the ground with a pale face and tiny beads of sweat on her face. Thinking of what Yan Che said, Xia Qing felt a little cold. Yun Feng was her only teacher! ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lan Yi¡¯s warm voice sounded next to her. He helped Xia Qing up with his big hands. Xia Qing shook her head and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. ¡°Nothing.¡± Lan Yi only frowned slightly and didn¡¯t ask further. After Yun Feng left, he and Little Fire stayed here not only to take good care of the Yun family, but also to take care of Yun Feng¡¯s only disciple, Xia Qing. ¡°Are you still not going to contract that flower hawk?¡± asked Lan Yi. Xia Qing chuckled. She wanted to contract it in front of Yun Feng, but Yun Feng left in a hurry, and Xia Qing didn¡¯t have time to do so. ¡°I originally wanted to let my master see it, ha... I¡¯ll contract it as soon as possible.¡± Lan Yi nodded and touched Xia Qing¡¯s head. ¡°Brother Lan Yi, where¡¯s Brother Little Fire?¡± At the mention of Little Fire, Lan Yi frowned again. ¡°Brother Fire is outside. Helle back sooner orter. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lan Yi looked at Xia Qing with his blue eyes, taking in the loneliness that shed past the little girl¡¯s face. A solid wall seemed to have been erected between Little Fire and Xia Qing during this period of time. The harmony between them was already gone, like two strangers. Little Fire didn¡¯t tease Xia Qing anymore. It didn¡¯t stay in the Yun family for long. Most of the time, it wandered outside. Xia Qing sighed helplessly. She didn¡¯t know what exactly happened. What happened? She was still so happy with Brother Little Fire that night and she was still riding on him. However, everything changed when she woke up. The Little Fire from before was gone,pletely gone. ¡°Qingqing,¡± said Lan Yi thoughtfully. Xia Qing looked up and waited for Lan Yi to speak. ¡°If, I mean if...¡± ¡°If what?¡± Looking at Xia Qing¡¯s clear eyes, Lan Yi suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything. He stopped talking and couldn¡¯t say anything anymore. ¡°Nothing.¡± Lan Yi smiled and rubbed Xia Qing¡¯s head with his hand. The wings on his back spread out abruptly, as if a kind of inexplicable emotion surged up. Lan Yi spread his wings and left. Xia Qing stood on the spot in a daze. Lan Yi¡¯s words kept lingering in his mind. What did he want to say? Yun Feng directly put Yun Luochen into the Dragon Pce and had to travel at full speed. Yun Luochen, who was only at level 7, didn¡¯t have the ability to fly. It was also very dangerous to cross the mountain range. The Dragon Pce was the safest ce. Yun Feng had been frowning along the way. She held Yaoyao in her arms and Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Qu Lanyi followed her and observed Yun Feng for a long time. Finally, he said, ¡°Are you worried?¡± Yun Feng turned around slightly and smiled when she saw the worry in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about anything.¡± Qu Lanyi leaned over and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand, holding her slightly cold little hand. ¡°The Yun family of the West Continent has Little Fire and Lan Yi. They¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Even if the Li family and the Shi family did anything, there was nothing to be afraid of. She didn¡¯t have to worry at all. ¡°Qingqing won¡¯t be in danger. Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s a summoner too.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She was indeed a bit worried about Xia Qing. Although her strength had increased, herbat experience was zero. However, with Little Fire and Lan Yi, she wouldn¡¯t be in danger. That was the reason why she went to the East Continent so peacefully. ¡°Are you worried about the situation on the East Continent? That president of the Magic Union? Or are you worried about why he went there?¡± Qu Lanyi said indifferently, but his voice directly floated to the bottom of Yun Feng¡¯s heart. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and her face became a bit cold. ¡°You also know what the gods¡¯ relics represent.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. He and Ao Jin had seen the words on the door with their own eyes. Yun! Only the door that Yun Feng could enter meant something. Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin certainly knew what it meant. ¡°If it was just a coincidence that he went there, so be it.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s deep voice came out. Qu Lanyi raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What if it wasn¡¯t a coincidence?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, I would ask for a lot more from him than just Mu Canghai.¡± Yun Feng looked cold when she said that. There were too many possibilities. All of them might be rted to the Yun family¡¯s ancient secret. Why did the mysterious president of the Magic Unione to the Western Continent? That was the most unbelievable! ¡°Of course you have to ask what you need to know. However, if Uncle and Brother see your face, they¡¯ll be worried.¡± His warm fingers slowly rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°The Yun family is going to have a new life. If you go back with this expression, you¡¯ll scare that kid.¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly as her expression finally rxed. She came back this time to celebrate the little life Mu Xiaojin was giving birth to. This was the continuation of the bloodline of the Yun family. She really shouldn¡¯t go back with such an expression. Her father and brother would definitely be extremely worried when they saw her. This should be a happy moment. As for the things that should be worrying, she should bear them alone. ¡°You¡¯re right. I should be happier.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Qu Lanyi suddenly pulled Yun Feng into her arms. Yaoyao was shocked. Meatball gnashed its teeth in dissatisfaction. Qu Lanyi put his arms around Yun Feng¡¯s waist and held her in his arms. The two of them were still flying in the air. The wind blew again and again. Qu Lanyi lowered her head and put it next to Yun Feng¡¯s ear. Warm air directly blew into her ears. ¡°Don¡¯t shoulder everything yourself. You still have me.¡± Yun Feng slowly raised her head. There was an intoxicating gentleness in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng stared at him for a few seconds. ¡°The wind was too loud just then. What did you say?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face stiffened and the corners of his mouth twitched. Was there a man more unlucky than him in this world? It was supposed to be a moment of warmth and love, but the woman he loved suddenly said that. It was too depressing! ¡°Nothing.¡± Qu Lanyi gnashed his teeth and turned his face to the other side. She must be one of the least romantic people! Chapter 673 - Going Home (4)

Chapter 673 Going Home (4)

The two of them continued on their way. The area of the Ancestral Forest Hall was veryrge. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi had the principle of avoiding trouble as much as possible. Even though they tried their best to hide their traces, their auras were still there. They would certainly alert some people when they passed through certain areas. However, the two of them left quickly and didn¡¯t stop for long. This made these people understand that they weren¡¯t here to provoke them, so they simply left. Yun Feng tried her best to bypass the towns and move in the uninhabited areas. She remembered the situation of the Ancestral Forest Hall, which was troublesome. Even a small stone could cause waves. After more than ten days, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi finally arrived at the eastern border of the Ancestral Forest Hall. The three areas of the West Continent were scattered on parallel, and the east of each area was connected to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. This saved Yun Feng a lot of time. Looking at the mountain range that stretched for miles in front of her, she could feel an intimidating aura from afar. The aura of the Magic Beasts was extremely strong and carried a violent and bloodthirsty aura. It was extremely dangerous to cross the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, no matter who or when. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re finally here.¡± Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the mountain range in front of her. When she and Qu Lanyi came here from the East Continent, they had encountered a Yu Xiu. She wondered what they would encounter when they returned this time. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng suddenly rushed forward, followed by Qu Lanyi. The two of them quickly disappeared in the sky above the Thousand Beast Mountain Range, where an unusually tense atmosphere was spreading. ¡°That lord¡­ is almost here.¡± The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was unusually peaceful today. There was an unusual atmosphere. There were hundreds of Magic Beasts of all kinds living in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range and many of them were ferocious and brutal. However, today, they seemed to have instantly be gentle and cute little cats, not daring to breathe loudly. ¡°Is that person not here yet?¡± In the deepest part of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, a few old guys, who rarely gathered together, gathered together today. A few middle-aged people stood there with extraordinary momentum, but their expressions were all uniformly anxious. Some even wiped the sweat on their foreheads frequently. Today, a big shot wasing to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask?¡± The feeling of waiting wasn¡¯t good, especially when they knew who wasing but didn¡¯t know the exact time. Every minute and every second was endless torture and pressure on their minds and bodies. Even though these old guys weren¡¯t ordinary people, even though their status was one of the best in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, when they thought of this big shot who wasing, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit scared. This was a kind of pressure and panic that came from the soul. ¡°What are you shouting for?¡± Someone was upset. His facial features were almost twisted together. ¡°Damn it. We¡¯ve been waiting for half a day and we haven¡¯t seen anyone. Are they ying with us?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you stop talking? If that lord hears you¡­¡± ¡°What the f*ck? Nobody hase yet. I¡¯m an impatient person. I¡¯m not waiting anymore!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to wait. Just walk on your own. Whatever you want!¡± The atmosphere immediately became tense. The few old guys were arguing heatedly here. The other Magic Beasts didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound at all. All of them looked terrified. Although they didn¡¯t know who woulde today, they knew that those old guys didn¡¯t dare to provoke them. ¡°Are theying or not? We¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. Did that master get lost?¡± ¡°Can you be more stupid? Just wait here obediently. I advise you not to say anything else.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying we¡¯re stupid?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do if you insist on thinking that way.¡± ¡°Say that again! Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t skin you alive!¡± Their already anxious moods were like a fuse that ignited at the slightest bit. One of them clearly couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and seemed like he was going to fight as he was too upset. The other also stood there with a pale face. It seemed like he wanted to suppress it with all his might, but he couldn¡¯t do so anymore. The other few didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping them at all. If they wanted to fight, then fight. Whatever. ¡°F*ck, let¡¯s just fight!¡± ¡°Just do it. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± Two earth-shattering roars burst out of the two of them. These two roars made those Magic Beasts immediately raise their ws and shrink there, not daring to move at all. And in an instant, the middle-aged men, who were still in human form just then, instantly changed their forms. Two huge ferocious beasts appeared, and both of them looked at each other angrily with the intention of fighting ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± A loudugh suddenly came, directly passing through theyers of obstructions and reaching the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. The two beasts which were about to fight suddenly changed their expressions and became two middle-aged men in the next second. They both stood there with pale faces and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The other few people also had the same expression. Their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly and the expressions on their faces were frozen at a certain point. Thisughter had a joyful tone, but all the Magic Beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range instantly shrunk and didn¡¯t dare to move at all. The few old guys looked up at somewhere in the sky. There was nothing there, but in the next second, a ck shadow had already appeared in front of their eyes. Their expressions changed drastically again! Speed, this speed¡­ Even they couldn¡¯t see it clearly! ¡°My lord, you¡­ you¡¯re here¡­¡± One of them wanted to shout with a smile, but the expression on his face was too stiff, making him look a bit scary. The ck shadow suddenlynded in front of them. It was a young man with a stubbly beard. His facial features were very young and he looked like he was in his twenties. His chin was full of stubble and his face looked very easy-going and even a bit innocent. His hair was golden as the sun and his eyes were also dazzling golden! Heughed when he saw them. ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the matter? You want to fight just now?¡± The few old guys shivered inexplicably. ¡°No, no. My lord, you misunderstood. It¡¯s just a small conflict.¡± The young man burst intoughter again. His smile was extremely innocent and gave people an intimate feeling. His golden hair glittered and his golden eyes seemed to be able to see through their minds. The young man was smiling. Even though he was smiling, the few old guys in front of him were all tense and didn¡¯t dare to rx at all. Chapter 674 - She’s Back (1)

Chapter 674 She¡¯s Back (1)

¡°Since it¡¯s just a small conflict, I won¡¯t bother about it. It wasn¡¯t easy for me toe out this time,¡± said the young man casually as he scratched his head like a sloppy young man. ¡°My lord, did youe out this time¡­ for something or¡­¡± One of them asked tentatively. The young man¡¯s eyes suddenly changed and an invisible force shot out of his golden pupils. The bodies of the few old guys tightened again! ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± The young man¡¯s deep voice came, and then he burst intoughter again. The simple and easy-going smile reappeared on his face. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m going to take a good breath this time. I¡¯m so jealous of that old guy. I¡¯ll go find him. Do whatever you want.¡± The young man waved his hand. The few old guys were about to say goodbye to him, but the young man had already disappeared strangely. ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s gone? Hah¡­¡± One of them heaved a sigh of relief and his body suddenly rxed. If other Magic Beasts saw this, he might lose his dignity, but he couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°What¡¯s going on? He came and left after saying a few words!¡± Another person mumbled in dissatisfaction. They had been in fear since they knew that he wasing, and hadn¡¯t had a good sleep for a while. They couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well, yet he left after saying a few words ¡°Do you want our lord to stay here?¡± shouted the other one. The others immediately shook their heads. Stay? If he really stayed, their lives would be even more miserable. They wouldn¡¯t have a good life at all! ¡°He said he¡¯s going to find that¡­ old guy? Was he talking about¡­ the one in the Foggy Forest?¡± The others all frowned and pondered. ¡°Very likely. Although we don¡¯t know the person in the Foggy Forest very well, the Foggy Forest isn¡¯t part of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range because of that person. Judging by our lord¡¯s attitude, that person should be on the same level as him.¡± ¡°Seriously? They¡¯re on the same level? Is it possible?¡± The others didn¡¯t say anything else. They originally thought that the person in the Foggy Forest couldn¡¯t be provoked easily, but they didn¡¯t expect that their lord would be so concerned. ¡°Luckily, we haven¡¯t done anything these years. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that our lord is gone. At least we can live a peaceful life. Those guys from the Foggy Forest will be the ones to suffer!¡± The others all smiled gloatingly, and one of them suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s rare for our lord toe out. If hees out this time, he won¡¯t leave until he stays for a while. The Foggy Forest will take this hot potato!¡± ¡°We have to be careful during this period of time. We have to restrain ourselves and behave ourselves. You know our lord¡¯s temper¡­¡± The few of them nodded solemnly and then left in a sh. However, the few old guys had some doubts in their minds. Why did these big shots, who rarely appeared, appear at this moment? What did it mean when they appeared? Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi crossed the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range peacefully this time. There was nothing wrong at all. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both a bit puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This ce is too quiet.¡± Yun Feng frowned and looked down. The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was quiet. There was no sign of the Magic Beasts at all. It was as if all the Magic Beasts had disappeared in an instant! And the ferocious creatures that were usually seen everywhere had also disappeared silently! ¡°What happened? The Magic Beasts shouldn¡¯t have disappeared. It¡¯s more like¡­¡± Qu Lanyi also sensed the unusual change and guessed with a frown. Yun Feng took it. ¡°Hide.¡± That¡¯s right, they were hiding. It was as if they were hiding from something. They hid their auraspletely, creating such a silent scene in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. She couldn¡¯t feel the aura of a Magic Beast in the ce where Magic Beasts lived. This was too unbelievable. ¡°What are they afraid of?¡± Yun Feng mumbled. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be us.¡± Even though both of them had reached the Monarch Level, their strength wasn¡¯t enough to have such a shocking effect. Even the Lord Level couldn¡¯t have such a shocking effect! If it wasn¡¯t them¡­ then it must be someone else! Just as this thought shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind, she suddenly felt a terrifying pressureing at her. The pressure was too strong. It was like a wall was pressing down on her fiercely. Her mental strength surged out fiercely and she only managed to resolve a little! Qu Lanyi¡¯s light elements enveloped the two of them in an instant, but the momentum was still overwhelming. Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and the veins on his neck bulged abruptly. His handsome face was already covered in sweat. ¡°Damn it!¡± He gritted his teeth and said. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body suddenly shook and he knelt down in a mess! Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. Without thinking, she released all of her mental strength to support Qu Lanyi¡¯s light elements. The terrifying pressure was temporarily eased. Yun Feng was about to heave a sigh of relief, but the momentum suddenly became stronger and directly prated the barriers between the two of them, pressing down fiercely! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t hold on anymore either. She knelt in the air in a sorry state with cold sweat on her little face. She bit her lips and knelt there with a pale face. Her mental strength was still resisting stubbornly. Even though she knew she wouldn¡¯t win, she still resisted! ¡°Hm, interesting two people.¡± A voice sounded. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t hear it. Both of them looked gloomy. The sudden momentum made the two of them so miserable, which meant that the person who gave out the momentum was much stronger than them! A powerhouse of the Lord Level? Yun Feng gritted her teeth and held on. It wasn¡¯t surprising that there were Magic Beasts of the Lord Level in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. After all, there were a few deep and dangerous auras in the depths of this mountain range that Yun Feng couldn¡¯t detect. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t understand why those powerful Magic Beasts that were supposed to be hiding in the depths would suddenly appear here! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yun Feng suddenly breathed easier. The overwhelming pressure just then suddenly disappeared, and her body, which had been tensed up, rxed. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but sit in the air, covered in cold sweat. Both of them were panting quickly. Yaoyao and Meatball also looked awful, but they were much better than Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. It seemed that only Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were affected by the momentum just then. Chapter 675 - She’s Back (2) Chapter 675 She¡¯s Back (2) The two of them didn¡¯t say anything and just kept panting heavily. Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and cried out worriedly. Yaoyao also touched Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks with her hands. Yun Feng smiled and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qu Lanyi adjusted his breathing, and the light elements immediately covered Yun Feng¡¯s body. She nced at Meatball and Yaoyao. ¡°That pressure was directed at you and me just then. It seems that they showed mercy to the Magic Beasts.¡± Seeing that Yaoyao and Meatball were both fine, Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief in her mind. ¡°Maybe someone in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range isn¡¯t satisfied with us passing through here.¡± Qu Lanyi raised her eyebrows. That might make sense. ¡°But if they¡¯re not happy with us passing through, they won¡¯t let us finish the journey.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. If that astonishing pressure continued, it would be normal for her and Qu Lanyi to die. Obviously, the other party let them go. ording to the personality of the Magic Beasts, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Yun Feng stood up. Qu Lanyi also stood up, but his body was a bit shaky. Yun Feng grabbed Qu Lanyi¡¯s arm and pulled him closer to her. ¡°I¡¯ll take you away. Don¡¯t try to be brave.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. His body softened and he hung on Yun Fengpletely. ¡°If you say so, my wife, I¡¯m willing to obey.¡± Yun Feng blushed and pinched Qu Lanyi¡¯s waist. Qu Lanyi chuckled and held Yun Feng, allowing her to lead her forward. Although they were much slower than before, they didn¡¯t encounter any Magic Beasts along the way. Today, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was just a normal forest in the mountains. However, it was unusually quiet. Yun Feng was d about that. She and Qu Lanyi traveled peacefully and finally crossed the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range again. Yun Feng was more or less a bit worried about that mysterious powerhouse who hadn¡¯t shown himself since the beginning. However, it was useless to worry too much. Since he was a powerhouse, he wouldn¡¯t interfere in something easily. After all, the identity and dignity of a powerhouse were important. She didn¡¯t have to deal with the trouble until they met again. Sa After crossing the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi advanced for another day and finally entered the terrain of the East Continent. Yun Feng breathed in the air that she hadn¡¯t breathed in for a long time and sighed softly. Her ck eyes prated the thin clouds in the sky as she looked at her disciple, who was both familiar and suddenly unfamiliar. It had been almost a year since she left. She had experienced some things on the West Continent and she didn¡¯t know what changes had happened on the East Continent in this year. The two of themnded from the sky. At first nce, Yun Feng could tell that this wasn¡¯t the Fengyun Empire. After all, they had crossed the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range from the Ancestral Forest Hall. If they traveled in a straight line, the position of the Fengyun Empire would be further to the south. The two of them descended slowly. This was arge city that looked very prosperous. Yun Feng heard noises in the sky. The two of them hid their strength andnded in a corner of the city. They didn¡¯t want to rm anyone on this trip. Yun Feng only wanted to return to the Fengyun Empire and apany Mu Xiaojin, who would give birth to a baby that the Yun family had been looking forward to. The two of them were in a corner of the city. They turned around slightly and saw that there was a city gate not far away from them. There were naturally guards at the city gate. After asking the guards, they knew where they were. This way, Yun Feng knew how to go back. The two of them came out of the corner. This should be the most remote corner of this city. Nobody seemed to have passed through this city gate. At this moment, only Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were in this small area. The two of them walked towards the city gate. At this moment, someone seemed to be going into the city from outside the city gate. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t want to talk to them at first. However, when they came closer, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit shocked. Three men wereing to the city. There was a shiny badge on the chests of the three men. Yun Feng was so familiar with the fiery red maple on it, the Red Maple Mercenary Team! There were two soldiers guarding the city. When the two soldiers saw that the three men were about to enter the city, they nced at each other and stepped forward, blocking the three men outside! Seeing that, Yun Feng frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything. She walked aside with Qu Lanyi as a bystander. The three men were originally going into the city while talking andughing. When they saw the attitude of the soldiers guarding the city, they couldn¡¯t help but look a bit awful. ¡°Guys, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Among the three men, one of them asked rather politely first. Yun Feng nodded on the side and didn¡¯t get angry immediately. It seemed that the Red Maple Mercenary Team had changed a lot in this year. It should be known that the mercenaries were all hot-blooded gunpowder kegs. They didn¡¯t get angry at this moment, which showed that their minds were much calmer than before. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? You¡¯re from the Red Maple Mercenary Team, aren¡¯t you?¡± The soldier raised his eyebrows and asked. His tone was full of sarcasm. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the soldier had a lot of opinions about the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Yun Feng was already puzzled that the Red Maple Mercenary Team, as a branch of the Mercenary Union stationed in the Fengyun Empire, would theye to an unexpected ce outside the Fengyun Empire. They were even provoked by the soldiers. What exactly happened? ¡°We¡¯re indeed from the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Please move aside. We want to enter the city.¡± ¡°You want to enter the city? That¡¯s easy! Call me grandpa three times and I¡¯ll let you in!¡± The soldierughed. The other person also had the same attitude. ¡°Call me grandpa and I¡¯ll let you in. If you understand, just call me grandpa! Don¡¯t waste my time!¡± The faces of the three men immediately darkened. That was too much! Yun Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. Were these two soldiers asking for a beating? ¡°My grandpa has been dead for a long time. You can be a dead person if you want,¡± said the three men with a gloomy expression. The two soldiers were immediately enraged when they heard that! ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team! I¡¯ve disliked you for a long time! Why did youe to Ovey instead of staying in the Fengyun Empire? Do you have nothing better to do? You stole our mercenary business, yet you¡¯re not grateful at all and want to enter the city so boldly!¡± ¡°The missionmissioner came to find the Red Maple Mercenary Team. This isn¡¯t something we can control. However...¡± The man who spoke paused for a moment and then said thoughtfully, ¡°It also means that Ovey¡¯s mercenary group isn¡¯t very good. You watchdogs only know how to bite people.¡± ¡°How dare you say that about me!¡± The soldier waved the spear in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll show you whether Ovey¡¯s soldiers are pushovers or not!¡± Chapter 676 - She’s Back (3)

Chapter 676 She¡¯s Back (3)

The two soldiers waved the spears in their hands and the three men also took out their weapons. Both parties were enraged. When they were about to fight, a cool voice appeared like water. ¡°In my opinion, there¡¯s no need to fight.¡± Both parties turned around and saw a beautiful girl standing there with a handsome young man next to her. The girl was holding another little girl in her arms. The little girl was extremely beautiful too. The fluffy thing on the girl¡¯s shoulder made both parties gasp! Yun Feng pushed Meatball with her finger and didn¡¯t say anything. She walked over slowly and the two soldiers chuckled. ¡°Look, this little girl understands the truth. Call me grandpa and I¡¯ll let you go!¡± Yun Feng raised her head. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I was talking to them.¡± The soldier was stunned. The three men of the Red Maple Mercenary Team couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Feng in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s beneath our dignity to fight with them. After all, this is Ovey¡¯s territory. We have to be careful.¡± Even though Yun Feng looked like a teenage girl, the three men all obeyed her unconsciously. When the three of them nodded unconsciously, they were all a bit surprised. What was wrong with them? Why were they so obedient to a little girl? ¡°You¡¯re also from the Red Maple Mercenary Team?¡± asked a soldier suspiciously. ¡°Who cares if she is or not? She¡¯s on the side of the Red Maple Mercenary Team right now!¡± Another soldier yelled a bit furiously. Yun Feng smiled. Everything had to be reasonable. ¡°Is it a rule in Ovey that they have to call you grandpa before entering the city? ording to your logic, you should call me grandma when you leave the city, right?¡± The three people of the Red Maple Mercenary Team couldn¡¯t help but feel amused after hearing that. Qu Lanyi also smiled helplessly. The two soldiers immediately blushed. ¡°What grandpa and grandma? Why should I call you grandma when you¡¯re out of the city?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why must I call you grandpa when I enter the city?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Humph! Even so, the Red Maple Mercenary Team can¡¯te in!¡± The soldier suddenly thought of something and said loudly with confidence. ¡°Why can¡¯t we go in? Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know that you¡¯re looking for trouble!¡± Yun Feng and the others roared. It seemed that Ovey¡¯s soldiers had been looking for trouble with the Red Maple Mercenary Team for a long time. ¡°Looking for trouble? The Red Maple Mercenary Team has caused enough trouble for Ovey! Ovey¡¯s important figure is in the city right now. Of course, we have to be on guard! Do you understand that? People who aren¡¯t from Ovey can¡¯t enter! Not even rats!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The three members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged again. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I wonder who this ¡®important¡¯ figure is?¡± ¡°Humph! This big shot is a rare genius on the East Continent! He advanced to the Commander Level in just one year. He¡¯s the genius that Ovey is proud of!¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± The three people of the Red Maple Mercenary Teamughed again. ¡°Genius? Commander Level? I¡¯m really amused. He doesn¡¯t deserve to be called a genius that¡¯s rarely seen in a hundred years!¡± ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team! Don¡¯t think that your Young Lady is a genius. Where is she? She¡¯s been gone from the East Continent silently for a year! They said she went to the West Continent, but I don¡¯t believe it! She was probably torn apart by the Magic Beasts when she crossed that mountain range. There wasn¡¯t even any residue left! All of you look extremely proud. She¡¯s already gone. What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± Yun Feng listened quietly about her being missing for a year. The woman that they thought were missing happened to be standing here! ¡°How dare you insult the Young Lady!¡± The three members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were immediately enraged. Even though they had never seen the Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, they knew her story very well. Back then, it was the Young Lady who led the Red Maple Mercenary Team into the four-star mercenary group! Without the Young Lady, the Red Maple Mercenary Team wouldn¡¯t be where it was today! The Young Lady was the pir of the Red Maple Mercenary Team and the Goddess of the Red Maple Mercenary Team! They could be insulted, but they wouldn¡¯t let anyone insult the Young Lady! ¡°I said that, so what? Our Ovey¡¯s genius is the real genius! If your Young Lady doesn¡¯t like it, you cane and have a contest! She cane!¡± The two soldiersughed loudly. The three people of the Red Maple Mercenary Team couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Their fighting energy burst out and they had already swung their weapons! Yun Feng raised her hand slightly, and the two soldiers who wereughing suddenly froze. They tried to close their mouths, but to no avail! They could only look around with their eyes wide open. When they saw the smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth, both of them broke out in cold sweat! The three soldiers of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were blocked by an invisible force. A gentle force neutralized their attacks. Yun Feng was already standing in front of the three of them. A strange feeling surged in the hearts of the three soldiers of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. They had an inexplicable trust in this girl! The two soldiers were frozen, and their mouths were wide open. The muscles in their jaws were probably sore and weak, but they could only maintain this movement. Their eyes were even watery. Yun Feng walked over with a smile. ¡°Guys, who¡¯s that young genius? May I have the honor to know his name?¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. The two soldiers could only blink their eyes desperately. Yun Feng moved her finger gently and the two of them suddenly shut their mouths. The sides of their chins were extremely sore. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± The two soldiers looked at Yun Feng and were a bit stumped. Qu Lanyi casually said, ¡°Our patience is limited.¡± ¡°Just¡­ just say it! Ye, it¡¯s Young Master Muqing!¡± Yun Feng suddenly smiled when she heard this name. Muqing? So, it¡¯s the old friend. She didn¡¯t expect that he would advance to the Commander Level in just one year. It was indeed surprising. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to call him a genius. ¡°Humph! He can¡¯tpare to the Young Lady at all!¡± The three people of the Red Maple Mercenary Team said gloomily. The two soldiers were about to retort, but they quickly shut their mouths again. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything, fearing that Yun Feng would make them unable to close their mouths again. ¡°Please tell Muqing that his old friend is here to visit him.¡± Yun Feng said something that shocked everyone with a smile. The two soldiers opened their mouths again. The three people of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were also shocked! ¡°W-Who are you? How can you meet Young Master Muqing so easily?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Tell him that Yun Feng is here to visit.¡± The two soldiers guarding the door couldn¡¯t close their mouths at all this time. One of the three members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team suddenly widened his eyes! There were tears in his eyes. The other two soldiers were a bit confused. They didn¡¯t understand what was going on when they saw the extremely excited person. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chapter 677 - She’s Back (4) Chapter 677 She¡¯s Back (4) The teary-eyed man¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Damn it, she¡¯s back... Our Young Lady is back!¡± ¡°Young... Young Lady?¡± The two soldiers were too slow to react. In the end, they were struck by lightning in their minds! Young Lady! The Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team! Was she really their... Young Lady? The two soldiers guarding the city were also a bit dumbfounded. Even a beggar knew Yun Feng¡¯s name! Everyone on the entire East Continent knew about the powerful Yun family! The Young Lady of the Yun family who created the legend of the Yun family, Yun Feng! This name, which made the leaders of the four empires on the East Continent a bit fearful, was often talked about by people. Although not many people had seen Yun Feng, there were quite a lot of people who knew her name! Especially in these big cities, her name was like thunder in their ears! However, the owner of this name had already disappeared from the East Continent for more than a year. At first, they didn¡¯t know where she went. In the end, there was the most official exnation that she went out for training. This exnation was epted by most people. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t show up, she was still the center of attention. People talked about the fall of the Karan Empire, the birth of the Fengyun Empire, and the battle that happened in the Cashya Empire. They talked about the slim girl, the talented summoner! Nobody knew if she woulde back or not. It would take many years for experts to go out for training, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to find her even if the world changed. The members of the Yun family couldn¡¯t ask anything either, but nobody was tempted to cause trouble because of Yun Feng¡¯s absence, because there was the formidable Yun Army and the Red Maple Mercenary Team! Even if Yun Feng wasn¡¯t here, these two fierce forces made the Yun family an invible existence! The two city guards stood there with their mouths wide open in aical manner. Yun Feng raised her brows slightly and the two of them suddenly ran at an extremely fast speed! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh. Was she that scary? How could she run so quickly after knowing her name? She turned around slightly and saw three extremely repressed and ecstatic faces. The three Red Maple Mercenary Team members showed that they wanted to calm themselves down. Their faces were flushed and their eyes were full of ecstasy. They wanted to shout, they wanted to roar, they wanted to tell everyone that the Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was back! ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so tense,¡± said Yun Feng casually. The three warriors took a deep breath. The next second, the three of them roared loudly! ¡°The Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team is back!¡± This sudden roar surprised Yun Feng a bit. The three of them flushed with excitement. Yaoyao, who was in Yun Feng¡¯s arms, nced at herzily. Meatball made a sound as if it was already used to it. Qu Lanyi walked over and patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°They¡¯re too happy. You¡¯re their goddess.¡± Qu Lanyi winked at Yun Feng after saying that. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes twitched. Goddess? ¡°My Lady, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll inform the Captain right away!¡± The person who spoke immediately took out his Sound Transmission Jade. His hands were actually shaking a bit and he even stuttered when he spoke. An inexplicable tension spread out just like that. The other two hit that person¡¯s head hard. ¡°How embarrassing! Can you be more manly in front of my Lady?¡± The Sound Transmission Jade buzzed for a while and the other party¡¯s voice came. However, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t familiar with it. It seemed that the empire¡¯s scale had expanded again in the past year. It had actually expanded to the territory of another empire. Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect this. ¡°You three, have youpleted your mission?¡± Azy voice sounded. The three of them took a deep breath and shouted at the Sound Transmission Jade, ¡°Captain! The Young Lady is back!¡± ¡°The Young Lady? Which Lady?¡± The other party didn¡¯t react for a moment. The three soldiers couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious. ¡°It¡¯s THE Young Lady! The Young Lady Lady is back!¡± The other party was still a bit confused. ¡°Tell me clearly, what Young Lady? Did the three of you go pick up girls for me withoutpleting the mission?¡± Yun Feng reached for the Sound Transmission Jade with a smile and whispered to the jade, ¡°Hello, Captain. I¡¯m Yun Feng.¡± There was suddenly no sound on the other end of the jade pendant. Yun Feng was a bit puzzled. Had themunication been cut off? She was about to say something else when a shout suddenly came. ¡°Quick! Contact the Commander! The Young Lady is back! Hurry!¡± Yun Feng almost raised her brows. After hearing a few earth-shattering roars from the other side, there was another series of crackling sounds. It was very lively. Finally, a breathless voice came. ¡°M-Miss, you... you¡¯re back...¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°My Lady! I¡¯m the captain of the fifth team of the third squadron of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. You can just call me Big Thunder!¡± The man introduced himself quickly. It sounded a bit long, but she could also tell that the scale of the Red Maple Mercenary Team had indeed expanded quite a bit. ¡°Tsk, the captain isn¡¯t calm anymore.¡± The other three mercenaries pulled the corners of their mouths in disdain. The captain was actually trying to get close to the Young Lady. Damn it! ¡°Big Thunder.¡± Yun Feng felt that the name was a bit awkward. Big Thunder? The jade pendant was silent again, but she could feel the other party¡¯s excitement. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Big Thunder, I have something to do here. I¡¯ll go back to the Red Maple headquarterster. Tell Uncle Zhao and Uncle Wang.¡± ¡°Y-Yes... Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Yun Feng threw the Sound Transmission Jade to the three warriors, who caught it in a hurry. Big Thunder was still talking on the other side of the jade. ¡°My Lady, when do you n toe back? And where are you right now? Do you want me to go over for you...¡± ¡°Captain!¡± The three mercenaries called out with a mocking tone. ¡°Damn! Why are you here? Where¡¯s the Young Lady?¡± ¡°Hehe, the Young Lady is with us in Ovey right now. Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll definitely escort the Young Lady back safely!¡± The three Red Maple Mercenary Team members raised the corners of their mouths proudly. Yun Feng smiled helplessly when she saw their expressions. ¡°Humph! You three brats are lucky! If my Lady loses so much as one hair, just wait for the fists of everyone in the Red Maple Mercenary Team!¡± The three mercenaries burst intoughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain. We¡¯ll definitelyplete the mission!¡± After saying that, they cut off themunication. The three mercenaries were full of pride because the Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was with them. This was a great honor! The other members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team would definitely envy them to death! Chapter 678 - Wait (1)

Chapter 678 Wait (1)

Qu Lanyi held her forehead with a headache. The Red Maple Mercenary Team¡­ It turned out that potential love rivals were the most terrifying ones. They had an overwhelming advantage in numbers. ¡°My Lady, are we going back right now?¡± The three of them asked with anticipation in their hearts. Yun Feng smiled. She was nning to leave this ce, but she might have to visit her old friend first and solve the problem of the Red Maple Mercenary Team¡¯s departure. A rush of footsteps came. There were quite a lot of people here. Yun Feng came back to herself and saw a group of people rushing here in a hurry. The person in the lead was naturally Yun Feng¡¯s familiar face. It had been a while since shest saw Muqing. Muqing had already grown taller. His weak and sickly appearance still hadn¡¯t changed, but his temperament had be much more mature. ¡°Yun Feng.¡± Muqing sized up the girl in front of him. He hadn¡¯t seen her in a long time. She seemed to have grown even faster. He still couldn¡¯t see through her strength. She was like a bottomless ocean. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Muqing.¡± Yun Feng greeted Muqing casually. He was at the mid-stage of the Commander Level, and he cultivated very quickly. Ovey should indeed be proud of him. Such geniuses were indeed rare. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been a long time. It¡¯s Ovey¡¯s honor to meet you here.¡± Muqing chuckled. Yun Feng finally noticed the clothes Muqing was wearing and the badge of the Ovey Royal Family. Thinking carefully, how would the Royal Family let go of a talent like Muqing? He was probably in an important position in the Royal Family right now. Nobody dared to interrupt when the two of them were talking. The people behind Muqing all sized Yun Feng up quietly. The three Red Maple Mercenary Team members stood next to Yun Feng nervously, as if they would fight with whoever dared to hurt their Young Lady. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°We should find a good ce to catch up. How can we let our guest talk outside?¡± The people behind Muqing couldn¡¯t help but change their expressions. Who was this? How dare she talk to Muqing like that? Did she want to die? Muqing nced at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Did you leave together? Haha, as expected, as expected¡­ You¡¯re right. It was my negligence.¡± Muqing wasn¡¯t angry. He stood up and moved his body slightly. The people behind him immediately moved to the sides and an empty path appeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let me be your host.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Thank you.¡± She walked over with Yaoyao in her arms. The three members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team followed behind. Everyone looked at Yaoyao and Meatball curiously and discussed in private. Meatball was obviously a Magic Beast, but who was that little girl? Was the one in Yun Feng¡¯s arms her child? If Yun Feng knew what these people were thinking, she would definitely be so angry that she wouldugh. Her child? It was obvious from her appearance that she couldn¡¯t possibly have such a big child! However, in people¡¯s eyes, Yun Feng was obviously not a normal person anymore. If she said she had such a big child, other people would also choose to firmly¡­ believe her! The three people of the Red Maple Mercenary Team had such a mentality. When they stopped and the people around whispered to each other, the three of them were all shocked. Right! The Young Lady was holding a little girl so carefully. That must be the Young Lady¡¯s child! The person next to the Young Lady must be the Young Lady¡¯s husband! The three warriors had more or lessplicated feelings. They were a bit unwilling and a bit aggrieved. Why did their Young Lady give birth? Their Young Lady belonged to another man! The three warriors looked at Qu Lanyi hatefully. Qu Lanyi felt an inexplicable coldness behind his back. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a good thing.¡± The three mercenaries mumbled behind and looked at each other. They saw inexplicable anger in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then, we must tell the higher-ups about this.¡± They gnashed their teeth and said. The three men all smiled gloomily. Kid, if you dare to touch our Young Lady, we¡¯ll let you know the consequences! Humph¡­ Qu Lanyi suddenly turned around and the three mercenaries immediately changed their expressions. Qu Lanyi frowned suspiciously. What happened? That coldness and that inexplicable hostility just then¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng noticed that something was wrong with Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi shook his head in confusion, and the three mercenaries behind her smiled maliciously again. Yun Feng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t know that the ridiculous news of her having a child had been spread out. And there wasn¡¯t a single person in the Red Maple Mercenary Team who didn¡¯t believe it. They all believed itpletely! Instantly, the entire Red Maple Mercenary Team was in chaos! And Yun Feng certainly didn¡¯t know anything. There were more important things in her mind. They followed Muqing to a luxurious mansion in the city. Along the way, there were certainly a lot of onlookers. When they saw Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, someone suddenly shouted in shock, ¡°What are you shouting for? I didn¡¯t see Young Master Muqing!¡± The person who screamed opened and closed his mouth. ¡°Yun¡­ Yun¡­ Yun¡­¡± ¡°What? Look at you!¡± ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s Yun Feng!¡± This shout attracted countless exmations and all kinds of concerned eyes. Muqing smiled. ¡°You¡¯re famous everywhere. Everybody knows you.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and finally approached Muqing¡¯s mansion under the gaze of her adoring public. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days? The East Continent has changed quite a lot in this year.¡± Muqing said with a smile, as if he had a deeper meaning. ¡°Should I prepare a room or two?¡± Yun Feng blushed. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Of course, only one¡­¡± ¡°Muqing, are you kidding me?¡± Yun Feng said with a bad expression. Muqing smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. The two rooms are next to each other. Let¡¯s take a rest today. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Muqing turned around and walked out. Even though he was quite young, his tone and movements were too mature, as if he had been in the political world for many years. When Yun Feng first saw Muqing, she thought that this young man was a bit old. It turned out that her guess was right. The three mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were assigned to another room. After Muqing left, no one came to disturb her, but Yun Feng felt a bit peaceful. The sky outside was getting darker. There were some things that she had to ask Muqing about. She would really have to stay here for a few days. She put Yaoyao in her arms on the bed. Yaoyao seemed a bit sleepy. Meatball also yawned and jumped off Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡± Qu Lanyi asked when he saw that Yun Feng was going out. Yun Feng nodded. As the saying goes, one must be vignt against others. Besides, the rtionship between the Red Maple Mercenary Team and Ovey seemed to be a bit bad. Besides, Muqing wasn¡¯t really a friend to her. It was impossible for her to live here peacefully. Chapter 679 - Wait (2)

Chapter 679 Wait (2)

Yun Feng had just crossed the threshold when Qu Lanyi¡¯s shout made her stop. ¡°Fengfeng!¡± This shout seemed a bit sticky, which gave Yun Feng goosebumps. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng turned her head slightly and saw arge area of smooth skin. Her little face was slightly red. Qu Lanyi¡¯s clothes had been torn apart at some point, revealing her shoulders and her sexy corbone. The handsome man had a charming look on his face as he gently stroked his corbone with his fingers. His pure ck eyes were slightly teasing. ¡°Are you really not going to spend the night with me?¡± There were thorns in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes that could hook a person¡¯s heart and soul. However, Yun Feng was apparently immune to this move. ¡°Enough!¡± Yun Feng roared. She waved her hand and sealed the space around her. Then, she turned around and disappeared. Qu Lanyi chuckled. Although she didn¡¯t ept the invitation, he was quite satisfied with her red ears. ¡°Looks like it worked.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at his sexy corbone and bare shoulders, and put on clothes with a smile. He wondered whether he should consider being half-naked next time, or just cover his genitals. Yun Feng¡¯s body was hidden in the space. Her cheeks were a bit hot and her earlobes had been burning. Qu Lanyi¡¯s alluring look just then shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind again. She cursed softly, ¡°Damn it!¡± Couldn¡¯t that man just stop? The thoughts in her mind were a bit chaotic. Yun Feng sized up the mansion from high up in the sky. Nobody would notice it if it was hidden in the space. Even though Muqing reached the mid-stage of the Commander Level, Yun Feng was much stronger than him. Unless someone of the same level or the Lord Level came, it would be difficult to find Yun Feng! After searching around, Yun Feng locked onto Muqing¡¯s location and entered Muqing¡¯s room silently. At this moment, Muqing was reading something with his head lowered and the pen in his hand was constantly making marks. His brows were also slightly furrowed. Yun Feng stood aside quietly. She wanted to confirm if Muqing had any ulterior motives. It was getting darker and darker outside. Muqing didn¡¯t seem to be done yet. Yun Feng had been very patient during this period of time. Muqing didn¡¯t do anything except to do his own things, and didn¡¯t even bother anyone else. Yun Feng continued to wait patiently. After waiting for a long time and everything was quiet outside, Muqing seemed to have finished his work. He stood up from the chair and stretchedzily. Looking at the mess on the table, helplessness shed across his face. He then turned around and walked out. Yun Feng followed him, but Muqing didn¡¯t notice at all. Yun Feng followed him to a room where there were even subtle lights. Apparently, the person inside wasn¡¯t asleep. Yun Feng suddenly became vignt. Muqing walked in, and Yun Feng naturally followed. When she saw the scene inside the room, she was extremely shocked! Muqing was holding a woman in his arms right now. The woman¡¯s hot body was even more vividly shown after Muqing quickly stripped her clothes. Their bodies were tightly pressed together. It was obvious that the two of them were very passionate. Yun Feng stood aside, dumbfounded! When Muqing pressed the woman to the bed with a low roar, Yun Feng suddenly rushed out of the house. The ambiguous sounds inside the house kept ringing. Yun Feng¡¯s facepletely flushed! She left the ce in a panic, but the passionate scene just then was still a bit lingering. It was the first time Yun Feng saw it with her own eyes. It was truly a bit sudden. If she had known that Muqing was here to do this, she wouldn¡¯t have followed him! Yun Feng shed to the highest ce in the mansion. She waved her hand, and the space blockade around her disappeared. The cool wind of the night immediately blew at her burning cheeks. Muqing was older than her. Logically, it was nothing for him to have a woman at this age. She was just making a fuss. Yun Feng slowly breathed out. The cold night wind made her slightly calm down. If she were any other girl at her age, she would have been married. Mu Xiaojin had already married her brother, Yun Sheng, a year ago. Now, her child was almost born. Yun Feng leaned back andy on the roof. What she saw was the starry sky. The stars in this world were so bright and the world was so vast¡­ Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. Was she going to get married? That day would probably be very far away. She had too many responsibilities on her shoulders. Until she carried them out, she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish her things. The Yun family on the West Continent, Mu Canghai, the President of the Magic Union, Yaoyao and the headquarters of the Yun family¡­ One by one, they shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. There were still a lot of things she had to do, or maybe too many¡­ After everything was settled, when would it be? Which man would be able to wait until then? Qu Lanyi? A handsome face suddenly appeared in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes and she shivered. Yun Feng subconsciously wanted to make a move, but the man¡¯s warm arms held her in his arms. Qu Lanyi sat behind Yun Feng and pulled her into his arms, wrapping her up from the back and resting her chin on her shoulder. ¡°Why are you here? If you miss me, why don¡¯t youe to me directly?¡± Yun Feng raised her head and looked at the sky. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something.¡± ¡°Am I part of it?¡± Qu Lanyi asked casually with a smile. Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them were silent for a moment and simply looked at the silent night sky. ¡°These stars are beautiful.¡± Yun Fengplimented. Qu Lanyi ran his fingers through her hair and looked at the stars with her. ¡°They are indeed beautiful.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng with gentleness in his eyes. ¡°Qu Lanyi, I rarely hear you talk about yourself. In the end, I still don¡¯t know where your home is.¡± Yun Feng rxed her body and leaned into Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms. Qu Lanyi chuckled after hearing that. ¡°As I said, it¡¯s a remote ce. Nobody wants to stay there. I¡¯m one of the people who have left, am I not?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask anymore. She didn¡¯t know if what Qu Lanyi said was true or not, but it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so she wouldn¡¯t ask anymore. Qu Lanyi noticed Yun Feng¡¯s silence and couldn¡¯t help but hold her even more tightly. ¡°But if you go there, don¡¯t despise it.¡± Chapter 680 - 0 Wait (3)

Chapter 680 Wait (3)

Yun Feng was stunned. ¡°Why do I have to go there?¡± ¡°As my wife, you have to go there someday,¡± said Qu Lanyi firmly. Yun Feng suddenly sighed. ¡°Marriage seems too distant for me. I¡­¡± Qu Lanyi gently turned Yun Feng¡¯s face around with his hand. The two of them looked at each other in the eyes. Qu Lanyi put his forehead against Yun Feng¡¯s. ¡°I know you have a lot of things to do. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I can wait.¡± His warm breath sprayed on Yun Feng¡¯s face. Yun Feng¡¯s heart immediately warmed. ¡°I know that the woman I¡¯ve fallen in love with won¡¯t be like other people. I¡¯m also prepared to wait for a long time. Just keep moving forward. I¡¯ll keep following you.¡± Qu Lanyi pulled Yun Feng back into his arms and pressed her cheek against his chest. The strong heartbeat from his heart beat again and again. ¡°Can you hear what it¡¯s saying?¡± Yun Feng shook her head gently and Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s saying that I love you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face turned red all of a sudden, and her ears turnedpletely red. This time, she didn¡¯t dodge, but stayed quietly in Qu Lanyi¡¯s warm arms and listened to his strong heartbeat. There was a sweet feeling in her heart, which made Yun Feng reluctant to leave. ¡°It¡¯s talking again. Do you know what it¡¯s talking about this time?¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng in his arms as faint light elements covered the two of them. Under the bright night sky, the two of them were covered in ayer of faint light, which was quite beautiful. Yun Feng¡¯s ears became even redder and her muffled voice came from Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms. ¡°Love?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled mischievously. ¡°No, it¡¯s not saying that.¡± Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi suspiciously. Qu Lanyi lowered his head and whispered in Yun Feng¡¯s ear. She only saw that the warm scene just then was suddenly ruined. The girl jumped up angrily and punched the young man¡¯s chest. Her muffled groan sounded very ambiguous in the night. The girl gritted her teeth and growled, ¡°You pervert!¡± Qu Lanyi rubbed his chest with a painful look and smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°Why are you shy? You¡¯ll have to¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s little face was flushed in the darkness. Qu Lanyi was fascinated, but Yun Feng disappeared in a blink, leaving Qu Lanyi alone. He fell back after a while. The soft and fragrant girl in his arms was gone, but there was still a hint of her fragrance. Qu Lanyi put his hand on his forehead, covering half of his handsome face. When he moved his hands away, a pair of pure red eyes appeared! That transparent red color was like a gem soaked in blood. No, perhaps it was a gem made of blood that was glowing with red light. It was unusually bright and even a bit creepy in this night. Qu Lanyi looked at the endless starry sky above his head and mumbled, ¡°Do I have to keep waiting? I¡¯m truly good at being pretentious¡­¡± Yun Feng went all the way back to her room with an intoxicating blush on her face. Qu Lanyi¡¯s whispered words lingered in her mind like a magic spell. That deep and hoarse voice with a hint of charm,pletely filled with endless meaning, made Yun Feng¡¯s face flush again. Yaoyao was sleeping quietly in the room, and Meatball was lying there obediently, breathing gently. Yun Feng¡¯s mind was slightly calm as she looked at the two Magic Beasts who were sleeping peacefully. She turned around andy on the bed too. Yun Feng slowly closed her eyes. For some reason, she soon fell asleep. In the depths of an unknown darkness, the sound of chains sounded again. When Yun Feng woke up, she had a strange feeling. She felt that she was in a deep sleep, as if something could make her fall asleep quickly. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw the top of the bed. She looked sideways. Meatball and Yaoyao were still asleep. Yun Feng looked outside. It turned out that the sun had just risen. Yun Feng got up and sat on the bed. She closed her eyes slightly and sank her entire mind, trying to sink into her world. There was only darkness in front of her eyes, but Yun Feng could feel that her consciousness was constantly dropping, dropping, and dropping again. Her world was like a bottomless abyss. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know when she would fall until she heard the sound of metal sliding on the ground. Yun Feng was startled. Her consciousness stopped here miraculously and she walked forward slowly. The sound of the chains dragging on the ground became clearer and clearer. Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly pounded. Since there was the sound of the chains sliding, it meant that something was locked here. Was it a person or something? Yun Feng listened to her heartbeat that was getting more and more excited as she approached carefully. The sound of the chains dragging on the ground suddenly stopped. Yun Feng was stunned and she couldn¡¯t help but stop here. When both parties were silent, the dark space suddenly changed. The endless darkness seemed to be about to be torn apart and there were huge cracks, as if something was about to rush out of the darkness! A beam of dazzling light seeped in from somewhere. When the light hit Yun Feng, she saw that the ck iron chains were extremely thick. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t even wrap her arms around any of the chains! What kind of chain was this? The light shed and the world fell into pure darkness again. The crack that appeared just then disappeared again, as if it was an illusion. Yun Feng stood there in a daze. Something seemed to be moving in the depths of the darkness. The heavy chains dragged on the ground with a dull sound. As if she was possessed, Yun Feng slowly extended her hand into the darkness. She had a feeling that she could touch or grab something! She saw that her hand was gradually swallowed by the darkness and there was nothing in front of her. Yun Feng gritted her teeth and was about to walk in when a loud voice broke everything! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball¡¯s loud shout startled Yun Feng. The darkness suddenly retreated, and Yun Feng¡¯s consciousness was pulled back in an instant! ¡°Ha!¡± She suddenly opened her eyes, and saw Meatball¡¯s big watery eyes full of worry. Yaoyao was also looking at her anxiously. Seeing Yun Feng open her eyes, Yaoyao suddenly rushed over and hugged Yun Feng tightly. ¡°What happened to me just then?¡± Yun Feng mumbled to herself as cold sweat appeared on her forehead. That world of darkness and the huge chains hidden behind it, what exactly were those chains locking? Also, why was there such a world inside her body? Yun Feng¡¯s breathing gradually calmed down. Meatball jumped on her shoulder and gently swept Yun Feng¡¯s face with its long tail. ¡°Na, na, na!¡± Meatball seemed to be saying something, but Yun Feng couldn¡¯t understand a word. Meatball couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. ¡°Na, na, na!¡± Chapter 681 - Don’t Mess with Me (1)

Chapter 681 Don¡¯t Mess with Me (1)

¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± said Yun Feng calmly. Meatball lowered its head in frustration. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. It would be great if Little Fire was here. At least, it could understand a little. Yun Feng thought for a moment. Since she couldn¡¯t understand what Meatball said, she might as well ask it. ¡°Is there something in my body?¡± Yun Feng asked tentatively. Meatball immediately nodded like a rattle. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but be serious when she saw that. ¡°You know what it is.¡± Meatball blinked its big innocent eyes and finally shook its head. Yun Feng lifted Meatball¡¯s chubby body in front of her eyes with one hand. ¡°Meatball, don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Meatball shook its head again and patted the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand with its tail. ¡°Nana, Nana, Nana¡­¡± It whispered. Yun Feng frowned. No, she couldn¡¯t understand it at all! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Yaoyao worriedly. Yun Feng shook her head and caressed Yaoyao¡¯s long, smooth hair. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡± Yaoyao looked at Meatball in disbelief. Meatball jumped back to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t say anything else. There was indeed something inside her body. What those thick chains could lock must be something extraordinary. Was it a human or¡­ a Magic Beast? There was actually such a world hidden inside her body. What exactly¡­ No matter what that thing was, whether it was a person or something else, it shouldn¡¯t hurt her. She didn¡¯t care about it for the time being. She would have a chance to figure it out in the future! Yun Feng put this question aside. The door had already been opened slowly. Qu Lanyi leaned against the door with a smile. ¡°Did you sleep well, Fengfeng?¡± Yun Feng suddenly remembered what the two of them saidst night. She couldn¡¯t help but blush again. Qu Lanyi rubbed her forehead. ¡°It seems that you slept well, but I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± There were indeed traces of blood in his beautiful eyes. Yun Feng got up. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you sleep?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. You made me unable to sleep.¡± Yun Feng roared angrily, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business! You pervert!¡± Qu Lanyi burst intoughter happily. Yun Feng blushed again. Yaoyao watched the interaction between the two of them in confusion. In the end, she looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°You¡¯re bullying Xiao Feng.¡± Yaoyao slowly opened her mouth and showed her sharp teeth. Her brutal nature was immediately exposed. She looked at Qu Lanyi with hostility in her blue eyes! ¡°He¡¯s just kidding.¡± Yun Feng held Yaoyao in her armsfortingly. Yaoyao finally felt better and her expression also eased a lot. Qu Lanyi chuckled softly on the side. ¡°I don¡¯t care even if Yaoyao is angry. You look really beautiful when you blush.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else, because her cheeks were red again. At this moment, a voice came from outside. ¡°It seems that both of you woke up very early.¡± Yun Feng looked over. It was Muqing. Thinking of the scene she sawst night, Yun Feng felt a bit ufortable. ¡°If you have something to ask,e to the study. Nobody will disturb you there.¡± Muqing turned around and left after saying that. The slightly awkward look on Yun Feng¡¯s face was finally relieved. Qu Lanyi asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look very¡­¡± ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go to the study.¡± Yun Feng interrupted Qu Lanyi and went to the study. Qu Lanyi followed her and still felt that there was something wrong with Yun Feng. The two of them walked to the study. Muqing was already waiting inside. After they came in, the door was instantly closed. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Muqing waved her hand and Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi sat down. Yun Feng tried not to look at Muqing. It was indeed too awkwardst night. Muqing also noticed Yun Feng¡¯s difort. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yun Feng?¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and met Muqing¡¯s puzzled gaze. If he knew that she saw that scene, she didn¡¯t know what he would think. She threw away the uneasiness in her mind. Yun Feng looked serious. Before Yun Feng could say anything, Muqing had already replied, ¡°I know what you want to know. Let me tell you the general idea first. If there¡¯s anything else you want to know, you can askter.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Muqing crossed his hands in front of him and said casually, ¡°The Mercenary Union has its own branches in the four empires on the East Continent. Each branch has more than a hundred mercenary groups. The mercenary groups in the four empires are all active in their own areas and rarely interact. However, in this year, the rapid rise of a mercenary group gradually broke this situation.¡± Muqing nced at Yun Feng. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Red Maple Mercenary Team. The Red Maple Mercenary Team in this year has directly risen to the level-5 mercenary groups. Also¡­ the area they¡¯re active in isn¡¯t just the Fengyun Empire.¡± Muqing put one leg on the other. ¡°Of course, this is a good thing. The four empires can¡¯t bepletely isted from each other. Besides, mercenary groups have a high degree of freedom to begin with. There¡¯s no rule that they couldn¡¯t travel across countries.¡± ¡°The rapid rise of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was inevitable. That was something we expected. Gradually, the missions that the Red Maple Mercenary Team took on became more and more difficult. Theypleted them perfectly and became more and more famous. In the end, even the royal families of other countries asked the Red Maple Mercenary Team for help. Gradually, the area of activity of the Red Maple Mercenary Team expanded. It can be said that the four empires all entrusted the Red Maple Mercenary Team with missions. None of the mercenary groups had such a scale or such a high honor.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t feelcent. Instead, she frowned slightly and her ck eyes were deep. ¡°No mercenary group has so many potential enemies.¡± Muqing chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it very clearly. The more powerful the Red Maple Mercenary Team is and the more famous they be, the more people will see them as a thorn in their side. After all, it¡¯s not a good thing to be ahead of others in everything, especially when you steal other people¡¯s business.¡± Yun Feng sneered. Muqing chuckled. ¡°Of course, the Red Maple Mercenary Team can take over as many things as they want, but the other mercenary groups have been suppressed or even insulted. Of course, I know that the Red Maple Mercenary Team didn¡¯t intend to do that. Take Ovey for example. Ever since the Red Maple Mercenary Team became famous, the Ovey Mercenary Union seemed to have a lot of free time. Some of the missions that were originally assigned to the Ovey Mercenary Union were all taken over by the Red Maple Mercenary Team. It¡¯s a good thing for them to develop themselves, but they also have to consider other people¡¯s feelings. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Muqing raised his brows and looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Are you ming the Red Maple Mercenary Team for stealing the business that should belong to you?¡± Chapter 682 - Don’t Mess with Me (2)

Chapter 682 Don¡¯t Mess with Me (2)

¡°It¡¯s not up to you to tell me whether or not they¡¯re stealing it. I¡¯m purely an outsider in this matter. The development of the Red Maple Mercenary Team has already made a lot of people dissatisfied. They¡¯re ostracized in other ces. Take today as an example. The people guarding the city are soldiers, not mercenaries of any group. They¡¯re all dissatisfied with the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Should you consider the current situation?¡± What Muqing meant was very obvious. You can develop and strengthen yourself if you want! You can develop in your own territory, but don¡¯t be so arrogant in other territories. ¡°Such a situation does need to be changed.¡± Yun Feng whispered and then stood up. ¡°Where¡¯s the Ovey Mercenary Union?¡± Muqing was stunned. ¡°W-Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Since the Red Maple Mercenary Team unintentionally caused some people to have unnecessary misunderstandings, we naturally have to exin it to them face to face so as to avoid further trouble in the future!¡± Muqing frowned. He originally thought that Yun Feng would suppress the development of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, but he didn¡¯t expect her to attack the Mercenary Union directly! ¡°Are you going to take action?¡± Muqing asked with an unpleasant look. Yun Fengughed with a yful smile at the corners of her mouth. ¡°Action? Muqing, are you so afraid that I¡¯ll take action?¡± Muqing looked a bit embarrassed. He couldn¡¯t see through this girl when they first met, and he still couldn¡¯t see through her right now. He couldn¡¯t see through her strength, her thoughts, her personality, and everything she did! ¡°For someone as strong as you, it will hurt your dignity if you do anything,¡± said Muqing casually. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Dignity isn¡¯t just about yourself, but also about protecting the people you love.¡± Muqing¡¯s eyes glittered. Yun Feng had already walked to the door. ¡°Just tell me where it is. I¡¯ll go there myself.¡± Muqing was startled for a moment and then smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a guest. I must do my best to be your host.¡± Yun Feng smiled indifferently. It was better for him to go with her. There would be fewer troubles along the way. She was about to open the door and move when a servant ran in. ¡°Young Master Muqing, Young Master Muqing!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you in such a panic?¡± Muqing yelled. The servant panted heavily and quickly replied, ¡°Someone¡­ Someone is trying to break in!¡± As soon as he said that, an angry roar came from nearby. ¡°Get out of the way. Don¡¯t make me attack you!¡± Muqing frowned when he heard that. His body shed and he had already rushed out. Yun Feng found the voice a bit familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember it for a while. ¡°You¡¯re not going to take a look?¡± Qu Lanyi said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s possible that they¡¯re here for you.¡± ¡°For me?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Who woulde to find her at this moment? She moved her feet and rushed over with Yaoyao and Meatball. ¡°This is not a ce you can trespass! I¡¯ll give you five seconds to get out!¡± Muqing roared. Yun Feng and the others also showed up at this moment. When they saw the person who barged in, Yun Feng was astonished! ¡°Zhao Yan!¡± Zhao Yan, who was about to attack, saw Yun Feng and a kind of enthusiasm burst out of his eyes. ¡°M-Miss Yun!¡± Zhao Yan immediately changed his words and shouted. Muqing immediately looked at Yun Feng after hearing that. ¡°You know him?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Sorry, he¡¯s my friend. He was a bit too hasty.¡± Zhao Yan was about to say something, but Yun Feng red at him and stopped him. Hearing that, Muqing waved his hand and asked the people around to back off. He also stopped attacking. ¡°Since he¡¯s your friend, I¡¯ll just let this pass. You can have a talk. Let me know when you¡¯re leaving.¡± Muqing then turned around and left. Seeing that everyone else had left, Zhao Yan immediately ran over and stood in front of Yun Feng, sizing her up from head to toe and back again! She was back. She was finally back! ¡°It¡¯s only been a year. I haven¡¯t changed much. You don¡¯t have to look at me like that.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Zhao Yan¡¯s cheeks were a bit red. He was about to say something, when he saw Qu Lanyi. He immediately sized him up with vignce. Seeing that Zhao Yan seemed to have something to say, and that he didn¡¯t want to say it in front of Qu Lanyi, Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Alright, alright. Got it.¡± Qu Lanyi immediately understood what Yun Feng meant with her look. He held Yaoyao in his arms. ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s go somewhere else first.¡± Yaoyao nodded obediently and stared at Zhao Yan with her big eyes. It was obvious that she disliked him a lot. Zhao Yan also sized up Yaoyao constantly, as if he was confirming something. Meatball, which was restingfortably on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, was suddenly picked up by a hand. It immediately turned around and bit, but missed. Qu Lanyi picked up Meatball¡¯s neck with his two fingers and walked outside with its fluffy and chubby body. ¡°Space. I need some space.¡± Meatball cried in dissatisfaction. Qu Lanyi left with the two of them. Yun Feng smiled in relief. He truly understood her. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Feng asked. In fact, Qu Lanyi wasn¡¯t an outsider. Yun Feng didn¡¯t think she had anything to hide from him. However, Zhao Yan didn¡¯t seem willing to talk. Yun Feng could only ask Qu Lanyi to leave for a while. ¡°That¡­ Is it true?¡± Zhao Yan said without rhyme or reason. Yun Feng was confused. ¡°What¡¯s true?¡± Zhao Yan swallowed. ¡°That rumor!¡± Yun Feng was even more confused. ¡°Rumor? What rumor?¡± Zhao Yan¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t expect things to develop so quickly¡­ It¡¯s actually¡­¡± ¡°Make yourself clear! Don¡¯t stammer!¡± Yun Feng was a bit angry. ¡°What rumor? Make yourself clear!¡± Zhao Yan sighed. ¡°You have a kid with him, and she¡¯s already so big¡­ This is a good thing for you. That kid is also very beautiful and very simr to you¡­ Uncle Yun Jing must be very happy. Did you tell him this news? Do you want to give him a surprise?¡± Zhao Yan said, but Yun Feng looked worse and worse. Zhao Yan suddenly didn¡¯t have the courage to continue talking in the end. He only felt that Yun Feng seemed a bit angry. ¡°Who¡­ said¡­ that?¡± Yun Feng gnashed her teeth so hard that they made creaking sounds. Zhao Yan was a bit puzzled. ¡°The warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team are all spreading that you have a child. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes¡­¡± ¡°Damn it! How could you believe that?¡± Yun Feng roared furiously as she grabbed Zhao Yan¡¯s cor with one hand and lifted him up with force. Zhao Yan had already been picked up by Yun Feng. In the next second, Yun Feng had already rushed forward like the wind with him! When Zhao Yan came back to his senses again, he saw Yun Feng suddenly push open a door. Once the three mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team saw Yun Feng, they immediately shouted in unison, ¡°Good morning, my Lady!¡± Chapter 683 - Don’t Mess with Me (3)

Chapter 683 Don¡¯t Mess with Me (3)

¡°You three¡­ Did you spread the news that I have a child?¡± Yun Feng asked with a gloomy face. The three members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team all nodded unconsciously. When they saw Zhao Yan, they couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Master! Why are you here?¡± Zhao Yan more or less understood and he was suddenly relieved in his mind. He originally thought he didn¡¯t have any chance at all. After all, the two of them already had a child. But now, it seemed that none of this was real! ¡°You three, how can you spread rumors?¡± Zhao Yan scolded. The three members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. ¡°I¡¯m only in my teens. How can I have such a big kid?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and said. The three warriors were stunned. ¡°Can¡¯t you? For you, nothing is impossible¡­¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she heard this. Zhao Yan smiled awkwardly. One of the reasons why he rushed here so quickly was because he couldn¡¯t wait to see her, and the other was because he heard such news. He wanted to know if it was true, and wanted to confirm it with his own eyes! When he saw Yaoyao, Zhao Yan only felt that the world had turned dark, but just then, it brightened up again! ¡°I wish that I had such a daughter like Fengfeng.¡± Thezy voice came again. Qu Lanyi stood at the door with Yaoyao in one hand and Meatball in the other. Meatball screamed and ran to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, baring its teeth at Qu Lanyi angrily. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t care. He looked at Zhao Yan, who stepped forward excitedly. ¡°Fengfeng and I have a pure rtionship.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his eyebrows and looked at Yun Feng with a smile when he said that. Yun Feng was a bit at a loss. How could he say such a pure rtionship? Zhao Yan was slightly upset when he heard that, but he didn¡¯t have the right to say anything right now. His strength was below this person¡¯s, which meant that he wasn¡¯t qualified to fight for anything! The lightbulbs in the heads of the three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team immediately lit up. The three of them looked at Yaoyao in astonishment, and then looked at Qu Lanyi. The three of them knew how wrong the news they sent out was. However, it was a bit toote to change now. The entire Red Maple Mercenary Team was boiling over the news! Otherwise, how would their Young Master be able to arrive so quickly? ¡°Well, Miss, it¡¯s good that Young Master is here! We still have a mission on us. We¡­ We¡¯ll leave first!¡± After saying that, the three of them ran out a bit awkwardly. Yun Feng shook her head helplessly. Zhao Yan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The news will be rified.¡± Yun Feng nodded, feeling a bit of a headache. The authenticity of this news was very low, okay? How could she have a child as old as Yaoyao when she was so young? ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. Come with me,¡± Yun Feng said to Zhao Yan, who was puzzled. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Ovey Mercenary Union. There are some things we need to rify.¡± ¡°Is it about the Red Maple Mercenary Team?¡± Zhao Yan suddenly felt guilty. He knew that the Red Maple Mercenary Team had been ostracized in other empires, but he really didn¡¯t have the ability to change this situation. Yun Feng had just returned and she was already worrying about the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Zhao Yan felt a bit useless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. If Uncle Zhao and Uncle Wang couldn¡¯t solve the problem, you don¡¯t have to me yourself too hard.¡± Yun Feng smiled and patted Zhao Yan¡¯s shoulder. Even so, Yun Feng and Zhao Yan were quite old. Zhao Yan¡¯s lips curled up bitterly as he realized the gap between them again. ¡°Don¡¯t look like that. You can help her in many ways,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Zhao Yan raised his head with an excited look. Could he help Yun Feng? Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You can indeed help me a lot. You¡¯re the Young Master of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. This title is helping.¡± ¡°My Lady, what are you talking about?¡± Zhao Yan was a bit embarrassed. He didn¡¯t dare to call himself Young Master. The cornerstone of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was Yun Feng! The pir of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was also Yun Feng! ¡°I told you. Call me Yun Feng.¡± Zhao Yan was stunned. Yun Feng patted Zhao Yan¡¯s shoulder again and walked out. Seeing Yun Feng go out, Qu Lanyi slowly walked to Zhao Yan¡¯s side. Zhao Yan¡¯s expression tightened. He knew that this person liked Yun Feng too and had always been by Yun Feng¡¯s side. This person was much stronger than him! ¡°Are you scared?¡± said Qu Lanyi casually. Zhao Yan was startled, and then shook his head. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°If you¡¯re not scared,e after me. One, two, three. I¡¯ve got a lot of people to deal with.¡± SC Zhao Yan didn¡¯t understand. Qu Lanyi chuckled again. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to help her? You¡¯ll get what you want this time.¡± Qu Lanyi walked out. Zhao Yan suddenly felt that this man was very difficult to understand. He and Qu Lanyi should be rivals in love, right? Why was he still encouraging him so generously? Zhao Yan didn¡¯t think too much and chased after him. It was indeed as Qu Lanyi said. This was his chance to help Yun Feng. He had always thought that he couldn¡¯t help her, but he could help her now. He could help her! The few of them left for the ce where the Ovey Mercenary Union was located, Nayuan City. This was a city simr to Ge Yuan and was known for its military strength. The Mercenary Union of Ovey was stationed here and it was also the city where most mercenaries gathered. There were arge number of mercenaries going in and out every day and they were full of a kind of bloody power at all times. They spent three days on the trip to Nayuan City. With Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s speed, it would only take them half a day. However, they had to consider Muqing and Zhao Yan¡¯s speed. Muqing had been wondering why Yun Feng didn¡¯t summon her Magic Beast. He remembered that she had a wind-element Magic Beast. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to say anything if Yun Feng didn¡¯t summon it. Both Muqing and Zhao Yan were a bit tired after reaching Nayuan City. They had been traveling for three days without rest. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi certainly weren¡¯t tired. Muqing arranged their amodations and went to rest first. Zhao Yan said that he was fine, but he also went to rest obediently under Yun Feng¡¯s order. Yun Feng and the others were in the mansion of the City Lord of Nayuan. Muqing¡¯s arrival caught the City Lord off guard. Luckily, there were enough empty rooms in the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Their arrival caused quite amotion in the mansion. Muqing was one of the reasons, and Yun Feng was another. ¡°You¡¯re Yun Feng, the summoner?¡± Looking at the few kids with strong ambitions in front of her, Yun Feng had a headache. They should be the City Lord¡¯s children, or they wouldn¡¯t havee to see her. She was a guest here. Yun Feng could only nod. One of them immediately shouted excitedly, ¡°Great, it¡¯s really her!¡± Chapter 684 - Don’t Mess with Me (4)

Chapter 684 Don¡¯t Mess with Me (4)

¡°I heard that a distinguished guest is here, so I came to greet.¡± A gentle voice sounded. Yun Feng looked up and saw a pale middle-aged man walking in. One of the kids shouted in surprise, ¡°Master!¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes and sized up the middle-aged man. Commander Level. ¡°Yun Feng, the summoner?¡± The pale middle-aged man raised his brows and said. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not the distinguished guest. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Yun Feng got up and was about to leave. However, the next second, a brutal fighting energy suddenly came from behind her. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold and her body tilted slightly. The fighting energy suddenly missed her and smashed into the ground! ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Yun Feng turned around slightly, and the pale middle-aged manughed. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re seeing. Let me see how powerful the legendary summoner Yun Feng is!¡± The few children immediately stepped aside agilely. They didn¡¯t seem nervous at all, but were quite excited, as if they had already expected it. Yun Feng frowned as she looked at the man who provoked her. She didn¡¯t want to fight here. After all, it wasn¡¯t necessary. If she had to respond to every person who provoked her, she would be just as childish as these people. ¡°Do you think our teacher will teach Yun Feng a lesson?¡± ¡°A little. Isn¡¯t our teacher very strong too?¡± ¡°Exactly. Don¡¯t think that Ovey is easy to bully!¡± The whispers of the children reached Yun Feng¡¯s ears. She sneered in her mind. This bunch of kids wanted to teach her a lesson? It seemed that Ovey and the Red Maple Mercenary Team were on bad terms. So what about Shengyao and Cashya? The two countries wouldn¡¯t be any better. If the development of the Red Maple Mercenary Team caused the three countries to unite and do something to the Fengyun Empire, it would truly be a loss. However, the Mercenary Union certainly wouldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing. After all, the mercenary groups were rtively independent. The royal family needed courage to make use of the mercenary groups. However, the Red Maple Mercenary Team was in a delicate situation in the mercenary world. If they didn¡¯t make shocking moves, they would be everyone¡¯s target if they stood on the cusp of the storm. An idea suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Uncle Zhao and Uncle Wang couldn¡¯t possibly be the masterminds that manipted Yun Feng to do this. The two of them didn¡¯t have such great ambitions, and Zhao Yan didn¡¯t need to be mentioned either. This young man¡¯s personality and mind were very simple. Only someone like Yan Ming could possibly make such a move. However, Yan Ming wouldn¡¯t abandon the Red Maple Mercenary Team and let them be attacked! Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly. Some inconspicuous things were quickly magnified in her brain infinitely. As she thought that someone might be doing this on purpose when the Red Maple Mercenary Team was in such a dangerous state, the anger in Yun Feng¡¯s heart rose slowly. Like the Yun family, the Red Maple Mercenary Team was important in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. If someone wanted to take advantage of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, she wouldn¡¯t let them go! A fierce aura burst out of her body in an instant. Yun Feng, who was thinking about the problem of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, didn¡¯t suppress it. Such a fierce aura made the faces of those children who were prepared to watch a good show turn pale. Some of them obviously couldn¡¯t take it anymore and their breathing became rapid. The expression of the middle-aged man who was about to fight Yun Feng also changed abruptly. After making up her mind, Yun Feng finally noticed that there was another person who wasn¡¯t afraid of death waiting there for her to attack. Yun Feng raised her ck eyes. The man, who was already pale, seemed even worse. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Yun Feng¡¯s lips moved slightly, and the man¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly when he saw that. He actually rushed over with a shout. Yun Feng saw the undisguised panic and nervousness on the man¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Her brutal fighting energy surged. Yun Feng¡¯s speed wouldn¡¯t give the man a chance to attack her at all. The few children watched on the side, dazzled and dumbfounded! ¡°Do any of you see where she is?¡± A child widened his eyes and looked hard. He wanted to catch Yun Feng¡¯s movement, but it was futile. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ see clearly. She¡¯s too fast!¡± The middle-aged man who was attacking felt the same. Yun Feng¡¯s speed was too fast. In front of his eyes, there were shing ck shadows. He couldn¡¯t detect any trajectory at all, not to mention attacking her. It was difficult to determine where she was! The man stood there in panic. His self-righteousness just then was like a balloon that had been released. The fighting spirit that was burning in his heart just then waspletely gone at this moment! ¡°Swish¡­¡± There was a slight sound in the air. Everybody couldn¡¯t help but hold their breath. Yun Feng seemed to have done teasing him. She finally showed up in front of the middle-aged man like a ghost! ¡°She¡¯s here!¡± The few kids who were hiding and watching the drama suddenly shouted. In the end, they all covered their mouths and hid again. Yun Feng looked at the middle-aged man with her ck eyes. He felt like his soul was about to be sucked away by those eyes. He quickly took a deep breath and said with a straight face, ¡°I¡­ You¡­¡± Yun Feng just looked at him like she was looking down at a tiny creature from a high ce. The pity in her eyes made the man ashamed, but he couldn¡¯t refute her. Yun Feng gently looked away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡± The man felt like he had been pardoned. He knew that his life had been spared, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything and quickly left with his tail between his legs. Even though the kids hiding on the side didn¡¯t see any fighting, and they didn¡¯t give Yun Feng a lesson like they thought, they could clearly feel how powerful Yun Feng was. The movement speed that they couldn¡¯t catch just then had already made these kids understand that this girl, who wasn¡¯t much older than them, was so¡­ powerful! ¡°Kids.¡± Yun Feng slowly walked over. The few kids hiding on the side couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. They all pressed their lips and their teeth were trembling inexplicably! Yun Feng nced at the kids and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Not everyone can be provoked.¡± The children nodded desperately. Yun Feng turned around and left without saying anything. The children couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when they saw her leave. In the end, they looked at each other in bewilderment. ¡°She¡¯s quite a nice person¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If it were anyone else, I think we would¡¯ve been taught a lesson.¡± ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team can¡¯t be as annoying as others say, right?¡± Chapter 685 - Those Who Are Unconvinced, Come Up and Fight (1) Chapter 685 Those Who Are Unconvinced, Come Up and Fight (1) ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± Yun Feng walked back to her room. The fire in her heart hadn¡¯t subsided yet. The development of the Red Maple Mercenary Team this year was too rapid. In just one year, they had already made a name for themselves in this East Continent. In just one year, they became the target of everyone. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s warm voice came. His slender fingers caressed Yun Feng¡¯s brows and gently separated them. ¡°It seems that some people won¡¯t stop until they cause trouble. However, attacking the Red Maple Mercenary Team only proves how stupid they are!¡± Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. He soon understood what Yun Feng meant. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll find out whoever did this!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°Have you ever thought that the Red Maple Mercenary Team might just be part of the scheme?¡± A bone-piercing coldness shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°If that¡¯s true, I think I¡¯ll have to do a lot more on this trip.¡± Worry couldn¡¯t help but sh through Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng had always treated the Yun family like her own life. Nobody could do anything to her family! However, such a personality would also give Yun Feng more enemies. If all of this was just a smokescreen, then Yun Feng¡¯s appearance would make the four empires worst feare true! Yun Feng was such a genius and an invincible powerhouse, and the Yun family was so independent and special. Nobody would bepletely at ease. Killing intent shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. If Yun Feng protected the Yun family, he would protect her! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t put the Yun family or the Red Maple Mercenary Team in danger. If anything happens, let me carry it alone.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, felt pain in his heart. Without thinking, he pulled Yun Feng into his arms. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? You still have me.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. Of course, she knew that she had him, but if she relied on someone else on every asion, she wouldn¡¯t be Yun Feng anymore. After resting for a day, Zhao Yan and Muqing were both full of energy. The next day, they set off for the Ovey Mercenary Union, which was located in Nayuan City. Everything went well with Muqing around. When the guards of the Ovey Mercenary Union learned of Yun Feng¡¯s identity, they became inexplicably nervous, as if they were worried that Yun Feng would cause trouble this time. Yun Feng, who entered the Ovey Mercenary Union, was obviously under the sharp gaze of many people that were all hostile. These mercenaries weren¡¯t afraid of Yun Feng because of her strength and identity. Their eyes were full of hostility that they didn¡¯t want to hide at all. Zhao Yan received the emotions of these mercenaries and stood next to Yun Feng nervously. Yun Feng walked inside expressionlessly. The atmosphere inside the Mercenary Union suddenly became very gloomy. ¡°Muqing, you¡¯re here!¡± A loud voice came, prating the heavy atmosphere. Muqing greeted the neer with a smile on his face. ¡°What an honor to be received by you, President Gitte.¡± It was hard for people to think that the man walking towards them was the president of the Mercenary Union. His refined face even had a few schrly qualities, but the fierceness in his eyes couldn¡¯t be underestimated. The man chuckled and looked at Yun Feng with interest. ¡°Are you Yun Feng?¡± Yun Feng nodded. President Gitte nodded approvingly. ¡°Indeed, seeing is believing. Not bad.¡± Yun Feng smiled. She knew that a lot of the rumors about her were a bit exaggerated. These people certainly didn¡¯t believe it in their minds. However, she was standing right here, so this president certainly knew what Yun Feng was like. Even though the rumors were partly false, they were almost truthful. This junior indeed made these old guys feel pressured, and they more or less understood why the Red Maple Mercenary Team rose so quickly. ¡°President, there¡¯s no need for you to wee them in person. There are a lot of things that we haven¡¯t discussed yet, and the date of¡­¡± The man next to President Gitte finally spoke. This man looked more like someone from the mercenary world. He had a rough face. Even though he was short, he still had a muscr body and an intimidating aura on the outside. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about itter. Now that distinguished guests are here, we muste out to greet them.¡± After President Gitte said that, the man stopped talking and only nced at Yun Feng with strong hostility and contempt. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care. Everything was as she expected. ¡°I just remembered that the Ovey Mercenary Union¡¯s level assessment is about to begin, right?¡± Muqing said softly. President Gitte nodded with a smile. ¡°You came at the right time. Since Yun Feng happens to be here too, let¡¯s observe and give the Ovey Mercenary Group some advice. What do you think?¡± Yun Feng nodded. She had never thought that she would be able to participate in the Ovey Mercenary Union¡¯s level assessment. She had wanted to find an opportunity to exin the situation, but this opportunity came. The man next to her suddenly smiled after hearing this and didn¡¯t object. ¡°If you say so, President, let¡¯s arrange it this way.¡± After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Yun Feng, Muqing and the others were naturally asked to stay. In three days, the Ovey Mercenary Team¡¯s level assessment would begin. Yun Feng and Muqing were treated as special guests. They were arranged to stay in the area where the president of the mercenaries lived. The Ovey Mercenary Union was a bit restless that night. The news of Yun Feng¡¯s arrival came immediately. All the mercenaries were a bit anxious and they all hoped that Yun Feng would show up. When that time came, they would have to fight with her for any reason to vent the anger in their minds! In the end, they were disappointed. Yun Feng stayed in her room and didn¡¯t go anywhere. In the next three days, she was rxed and eased. Since she didn¡¯t go out, she certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to provoke any trouble. The mercenaries of the Ovey Mercenary Union couldn¡¯t help but gnash their teeth in anger. The rumor that Yun Feng was a coward spread immediately. ¡°Yun Feng! How dare they call you a coward!¡± Zhao Yan didn¡¯t go out either, but the rumor came in with wings. Zhao Yan was enraged when he heard that and wanted to go out and argue, but Yun Feng stopped him. ¡°Ignore them.¡± Yun Feng only said four words, but Zhao Yan was still furious. Was Yun Feng a coward? Yun Feng was called a coward! Did they have eyes? Seeing that Zhao Yan was still angry, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Why are you so angry? There will be a chance to prove whether or not she¡¯s a coward. By then, we¡¯ll know who¡¯s the coward.¡± Zhao Yan was stunned and didn¡¯t quite understand. Yun Feng sat on the chair and drank some tea casually, asking Zhao Yan to sit down. ¡°Someone will certainly be able to defame the Red Maple Mercenary Team if something happens. There will always be a chance. No need to rush.¡± The anger in Zhao Yan¡¯s heart dropped slightly and he was very touched in his heart. No matter what happened, Yun Feng would always think about the Red Maple Mercenary Team. It wasn¡¯t wrong for the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team to worship Yun Feng! Chapter 686 - Those Who Are Unconvinced, Come Up and Fight (2)

Chapter 686 Those Who Are Unconvinced, Come Up and Fight (2)

¡°I¡¯ll definitely be participating in the level assessment. Even if I don¡¯t cause trouble, trouble wille to me.¡± Yun Feng put on a smile. Qu Lanyi shook his head helplessly. Those people were truly asking for trouble. If they wanted to get themselves killed, Yun Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t say anything. Soon, three days had passed. The mercenaries belittled Yun Feng¡¯s image in these three days. They said things like cowards, fear of death, and being pretentious. Yun Feng remained unmoved and didn¡¯t go out. This made the mercenaries think that Yun Feng was just like that from the bottom of their hearts! The mercenaries of the Ovey Mercenary Union were already dissatisfied with the Red Maple Mercenary Team stealing their business. Of course, they did everything they could to nder Yun Feng. As long as Yun Feng was destroyed, the Red Maple Mercenary Team would certainly fall too! After three days, the rumors outside became more and more intense. Even though Zhao Yan knew that Yun Feng definitely had ns in her mind, he was quite enraged. If Yun Feng hadn¡¯t said that she didn¡¯t care, he would have already rushed to fight with them! Nobody dared to insult the Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team so recklessly! On the day of the level assessment, the Ovey Mercenary Union was very lively. The mercenaries were all excited. They seemed to want to vent their anger on Yun Feng. It was heated outside. The mercenaries were full of energy early in the morning. Yun Feng looked out of the windowzily and looked at the excited mercenaries with a calm gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Muqing pushed the door open and said. Yun Feng turned her head slightly. At that moment, Muqing suddenly felt a coldness in the bottom of his heart. The coldness that came without any warning immediately disappeared. ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± Muqing called out uncertainly. Yun Feng nced over with glittering eyes and walked past Muqing without saying anything. Muqing was stunned for a long time before he finally came back to himself. In the end, he could only smile helplessly. It seemed that Yun Feng¡¯s good temper hade to an end. There was a mor of voices and cheers all over the sky. Yun Feng felt a surging heat wave the moment she walked into the ring of thepetition. This reminded her of the scene many years ago. When the Karan Empire still existed, she led the Red Maple Mercenary Team in Ge Yuan¡¯s Mercenary Union toplete the level assessment! In the same ring-shaped arena, the mercenaries, who were also excited, also shouted loudly. The level assessment was a major event for the Mercenary Union no matter which empire it was in. It meant that a new star was rising! President Gitte had already been seated. He looked down at the noisy scene with a gentle smile. The man who spoke rudelyst time was also sitting on the side. He seemed to be the Vice President. Seeing Yun Fenge up, President Gitte smiled and made a hand gesture. The man next to him got up with a gloomy face and brought Muqing, Yun Feng and the others up. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the same tform. This was just a different branch of the Mercenary Union. Almost all the facilities were simr. This was the highest stand. It would certainly attract attention if someone came up. Muqing sat down with a faint smile. Qu Lan sat down with Yaoyao in her arms, followed by Zhao Yan. Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and looked down at the noisy scene with its big eyes, as if it was very curious. Yun Feng was about to sit down, but didn¡¯t expect President Gitte to wave his hand at this moment. The whole ce suddenly became quiet. Yun Feng could only stand next to President Gitte and feel the gazes from all directions. President Gitte smiled and opened his mouth to speak. His gentle face and voice were extremely loud, spreading to every corner of the venue! ¡°Today is a big day for the Ovey Mercenary Team. It¡¯s the level assessment that everyone is looking forward to! I know you¡¯re already eager to try, but before that, we have to wee a distinguished guest. You must¡¯ve heard her name, Yun Feng!¡± There was a smile on President Gitte¡¯s face. After he said that, everyone was silent. There was some awkward silence. However, President Gitte didn¡¯t care. ¡°Yun Feng,e and talk to these mercenaries.¡± President Gitte immediately pushed Yun Feng in front of him. Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t seem embarrassed at all, which made Gitte¡¯s eyes glitter. Yun Feng walked up to the tform and the eyes around her all swept over andnded on her. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Before she opened her mouth, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you Yun Feng, whom the Red Maple Mercenary Team always talks about?¡± A voice shouted loudly. Yun Feng¡¯s brows moved slightly and she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Those people from the Red Maple Mercenary Team bragged about you like you were a goddess. I think you¡¯re just so-so!¡± ¡°Exactly! You didn¡¯t have the courage toe out of the Mercenary Union in the past few days. What goddess? I think you¡¯re useless!¡± When Zhao Yan heard that, he immediately moved and wanted to rush over. Qu Lanyi quickly held Zhao Yan down and looked at him, hinting him not to move. This was the Ovey Mercenary Union. Zhao Yan gritted his teeth and sat there with his muscles tensed, trying to suppress the anger in his heart. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything to refute. She just stood there and listened to all the criticism. ¡°People of the Red Maple Mercenary Team still have the face toe here! Why didn¡¯t you show your face when you stole our business?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all thick-skinned. Don¡¯t you see Yun Feng? She¡¯s not even saying anything after all this! Hey! Are you scared?¡± The audience burst intoughter, which was filled with endless malice. Yun Feng stood there indifferently without a hint of embarrassment on her face, and President Gitte didn¡¯t intend to help her. He simply stood aside quietly and let the mercenaries say whatever they wanted. Zhao Yan was already so angry that his face was flushed. Qu Lanyi sat aside quietly with her eyes fixed on Yun Feng. Muqing sat aside with a vague smile, as if he was watching a drama. The Vice President, on the other hand, smiled gloomily. He was obviously quite happy to see Yun Feng being insulted. ¡°She¡¯s just a coward! Her parents probably didn¡¯t teach her well. Hey! Is your father a coward too?¡± Yun Feng raised her eyebrows and looked over with her ck eyes. After a burst ofughter, the person continued, ¡°People say that the Yun family is an unattainable family. I don¡¯t think so! They¡¯ve been hiding for three days. Their entire family must be cowards! I think¡­¡± The person who was talking arrogantly was still chattering one second. But the next second, he had already disappeared. His body seemed to be minced by some invisible force. The people around him didn¡¯t react at all. Their faces and bodies were already covered in warm blood! Chapter 687 - Those Who Are Unconvinced, Come Up and Fight (3)

Chapter 687 Those Who Are Unconvinced, Come Up and Fight (3)

Gitte¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng slowly released her hand and looked around. Her cold voice was full of suppressed anger. ¡°You can talk about me, but if you defame my family, die!¡± Everybody was shocked! There was a moment of silence as everyone¡¯s hearts were held tightly by a pair of hands at this moment. Then, they suddenly let go! Hot blood rushed to everyone¡¯s head just like that! ¡°F*ck the Red Maple Mercenary Team, you dare to kill one of us!¡± ¡°Yun Feng! This is Ovey, not the Fengyun Empire!¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re Yun Feng? Do you think we¡¯re afraid of the Red Maple Mercenary Team?¡± ¡°Fight me if you have the guts. Come on!¡± The mercenaries¡¯ emotions were immediately stirred to the highest point. It didn¡¯t matter that a person died in the eyes of these mercenaries who were used to seeing blood. However, they couldn¡¯t ept the death in such an asion, in front of everyone, and in Yun Feng¡¯s hands! Their eyes were a bit red because of the anger, and they immediately roared furiously! As long as President Gitte gave the order, these mercenaries would probably swarm forward! Yun Feng looked at the thousands of mercenaries below with a cold face. Her expression didn¡¯t change, and the coldness in her eyes didn¡¯t change! If she went back in time, she would attack and kill that guy all the same! Her family would always be Yun Feng¡¯s reverse scale. She couldn¡¯t let anyone touch or humiliate them! Muqing didn¡¯t expect things to take a turn. Yun Feng attacked without any warning and so quickly! She was undoubtedly dering war on the Ovey Mercenary Union in such an asion and time! Muqing¡¯s face darkened slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He was just a bystander in this matter from the beginning. He didn¡¯t really care how Yun Feng did. The Vice President on the side was about to rush over when Yun Feng killed the man, but he was trapped by an invisible force! Qu Lanyi nced back indifferently, and the Vice President shivered. President Gitte certainly noticed Qu Lanyi¡¯s movement and knew that this man wasn¡¯t easy to deal with! When Qu Lanyi stopped the Vice President, Zhao Yan dashed forward and stood in front of Yun Feng. He roared at the mercenaries below with a red face, ¡°F*ck! If you want to fight,e to me, Zhao Yan! The business of the Red Maple Mercenary Team has nothing to do with my Lady! I¡¯m the son of the Commander of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. If you¡¯re angry, go to the right person!¡± The mercenaries were stirred again. Zhao Yan¡¯s appearance made Yun Feng even colder. ¡°Go back!¡± Yun Feng ordered, but Zhao Yan didn¡¯t give in at all. He just stood next to Yun Feng. Yun Feng gritted her teeth. ¡°Let me say it again. Go back!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± Zhao Yan also gritted his teeth and said with an extremely stubborn expression. Yun Feng waved her hand and abruptly threw Zhao Yan¡¯s body behind her back. Zhao Yan fell on the chair in a mess. Yun Feng waved her hand and Zhao Yan was tied to the chair. He could only sit there no matter how hard he struggled. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Zhao Yan shouted anxiously, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t look at him anymore. She turned around and looked at the passionate mercenaries. Yun Feng remained silent. Seeing the scene, President Gitte couldn¡¯t control himself and said in a deep voice, ¡°Yun Feng, are you provoking us? That person was indeed a bit excessive, but you were too ruthless.¡± Gitte¡¯s words spread to the audience. All the mercenaries were shouting crazily, ¡°President! Teach her a lesson!¡± ¡°Let her know that the Ovey Mercenary Union isn¡¯t easy to mess with!¡± ¡°Get the Red Maple Mercenary Team out of Ovey!¡± Shouts echoed throughout the venue. Qu Lanyi curled his lips in disdain. Zhao Yan, who was anxious on the chair, could only sit like this. Yun Feng suddenly smiled. ¡°If you humiliate the Yun family, die! That¡¯s my principle.¡± Her indifferent voice spread to everyone¡¯s ears. The domineeringness and arrogance in her voice made the mercenaries a bit startled. If the Yun family truly had terrible moral conduct, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t say anything if someone insulted them. However, the members of the Yun family were all upright and righteous. Yun Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t let anyone insult them! ¡°You have your own principles, and so do we here,¡± Gitte said with a sullen face. Yun Fengughed and looked down with her ck eyes burning. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± She jumped andnded on the ring in the middle of the arena. Her slim body stood there, but it gave people an oppressive vibe! ¡°I, Yun Feng, am here. Those who don¡¯t like me, those who are dissatisfied, those who want to provoke, those who want to fight, all cane up!¡± What Yun Feng said made everyonepletely quiet. Who dared to say this in the Mercenary Union? Who dared to issue a challenge to thousands of mercenaries? Who dared to go up the ring alone like this? This wasn¡¯t any other ce. This was the world of mercenaries! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish!¡± As soon as Yun Feng said that, a few people had already stepped on the ring. They all red at Yun Feng. Seeing that, Gitte also understood what Yun Feng meant. He immediately waved his hand. ¡°If you want to fight, we¡¯ll do as you wish!¡± The level assessment hadn¡¯t started yet, but another battle that made people¡¯s blood boil had already begun! Yun Feng was standing alone on the ring, and there were five to six strong men opposite her. There was an inexplicable killing intent on their faces. The way Yun Feng killed the man here just then undoubtedly gave them a resounding p! ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding for three days. That¡¯s quite surprising.¡± One of them said with disdain and then sneered. ¡°Are you trying to suffer because of your pride?¡± Yun Feng smiled. She knew the consequences of attacking. She knew that this action would arouse everyone¡¯s anger and she certainly knew what she had to face! If she wanted to resolve the conflict between the Red Maple Mercenary Team and the mercenary groups of the empires, she must be stronger than them! When conflicts were involved, the two sides of the conversation were never equal. Whoever suppressed the other party would be the winner. And Yun Feng had to be the winner! The first thing she had to do was to awe these mercenaries! ¡°Cut the crap with her! We¡¯ll have an assessment after we deal with her!¡± said the other person patiently. The few of them immediately lit up their weapons and unleashed their fighting energy. With a roar, they all lunged at Yun Feng and raised the weapons in their hands, smashing them with all their strength! Their attacks blocked Yun Feng¡¯s every angle. She couldn¡¯t escape even if she were a bird! Chapter 688 - Be Our Young Lady (1) Chapter 688 Be Our Young Lady (1) Yun Feng wasn¡¯t a bird, but even if she were a bird, she didn¡¯t need to fly at all! Five or six people swarmed up andpletely pressed Yun Feng down. Zhao Yan was restrained on the chair and could only shout in panic, ¡°Yun Feng!¡± However, Qu Lanyi only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. There wasn¡¯t any panic on his face at all. He knew her very well. Those people wanted to hurt Yun Feng? Dream on! ¡°Argh!¡± A few miserable screams were heard. The few people who had just pressed Yun Feng down fiercely were bounced off by an invisible force. Their bodies were flung out mercilessly like kites with broken strings! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A few sounds were heard consecutively. The people who were thrown out were lying below the ring in a mess. They moved slightly but didn¡¯t get up again. It was obvious that they were still breathing, but the force just then was indeed not light and their injuries were also very serious. Yun Feng stood there without moving. Her ck eyes looked at the silent mercenaries around her with a smile. ¡°Why? Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± The mercenaries were enraged. A few more people ran onto the ring! Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Come on.¡± The few of them immediately unleashed their fighting energy and swarmed forward! The scene became a bit funny. Yun Feng was the target of the challenge. People kept going up the ring, and people were thrown off. People kept going up the ring again! The energetic shouts of the mercenaries rose and fell! ¡°Beat her! Beat her!¡± This shout resounded in the sky and everyone¡¯s emotions were stirred up. The reason for the appearance of the scene had already been thrown to the back of their minds. Even the conflict between the Red Maple Mercenary Team and Ovey had been forgotten. There was only the existence of this young girl in everyone¡¯s eyes. There was a scorching thought in everyone¡¯s mind: defeat her! Yun Feng also paid attention when she attacked. She gave these mercenaries a heavy counterattack without harming their lives. The mercenaries came wave after wave. Yun Feng was the target of their challenge. Whoever could defeat Yun Feng would be a hero! Gradually, thispetitionpletely changed. They put aside their grudges and conflicts and only fought for their honor, just to defeat this girl! President Gitte was dumbfounded as he watched the heated arena. The harsh and tense atmosphere was gone for some reason. It was actually a bit harmonious! The mercenaries¡¯ cheers also changed. President Gitte stared at the girl in the center of the arena. Was she born like this... born with the power of leadership? Muqing couldn¡¯t stop chuckling. Yun Feng, Yun Feng, what else is hidden in your body? Will you be able to take over the entire Ovey Mercenary Union in the end? Muqing¡¯s worries weren¡¯t unreasonable. If no one could defeat Yun Feng, these courageous mercenaries would look at her in a different light! Power was everything in this world! Seeing that the situation waspletely out of control, the Vice President gritted his teeth and tried his best to break out of the shackles, but Qu Lanyi only nced at him coldly. ¡°Stop struggling. It¡¯s useless.¡± The Vice President was shocked and looked at President Gitte subconsciously. Qu Lanyi chuckled and happened to meet President Gitte¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you nning to join too, President?¡± Qu Lanyi moved his finger gently, as if he was drawing something unintentionally. However, President Gitte instantly felt that the space around him was suppressed! He immediately looked awful! ¡°You...¡± President Gitte didn¡¯t know what to say. As the president of the Ovey Mercenary Union, he was instantly shackled and couldn¡¯t move? Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°If you want to fight, you can. But don¡¯t be hasty. You¡¯ll have a chance to fight.¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Muqing, who quickly waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not involved. I¡¯m just here to watch.¡± ¡°That¡¯d better be the case.¡± After saying that, Qu Lanyi looked back with a beautiful smile at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were fixed on the girl in the center of the arena. Zhao Yan sat there quietly. He didn¡¯t struggle anymore and didn¡¯t want to rush out impulsively. He just looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s back and suddenly felt bitter in his heart. The gap between him and this man was too huge. Yun Feng raised her hand and tied him up here. Not only was he unable to help her, but he almost became a burden! As for Qu Lanyi, although he didn¡¯t say anything, he subdued the president and the Vice President of the Ovey Mercenary Union in an instant! Zhao Yan asked himself honestly, did he have the ability? If Qu Lanyi weren¡¯t here and he were the only one, how would he protect Yun Feng? Thinking of his calm smile when Yun Feng was besieged, Zhao Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He lost sopletely. Yaoyao had been staying quietly in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms. She looked at Yun Feng with her big eyes without any worry. Meatball had been thrown to Qu Lanyi after Yun Feng jumped down. Meatball bared its teeth to express its dissatisfaction. Qu Lanyi said unhappily, ¡°Do you think I like touching you?¡± Meatball was about to take a bite, but gave up the idea after thinking about it. It jumped on Yaoyao¡¯s shoulder directly. Yaoyao didn¡¯t seem to care about it. Compared to humans, Meatball preferred to be together with Magic Beasts. While the audience was bustling, none of the mercenaries knew that their president and the Vice President had already be hostages. They couldn¡¯t resist at all! President Gitte stood there with a gloomy expression. Yun Feng¡¯s appearance shocked him too much. Although he knew that she was the summoner, he only realized how powerful she was when he saw her! The battle on the ring continued. Even though people were constantly knocked down, the mercenaries¡¯ enthusiasm continued to boil! ¡°Argh!¡± They kept charging forward and attacking without stopping. No matter how many people there were, no matter who they were, the girl in the center of the ring was still standing there with a faint smile on her face. She didn¡¯t even move her feet! This made Ovey¡¯s hot-blooded mercenaries very frustrated. There were already dozens of people lying below the ring, but they didn¡¯t even move her at all! They could only say that the person who came up to challenge her was too weak. None of them was even at the Commander Level, so how could Yun Feng move even half a step? After the few group leaders of the Ovey Mercenary Team were also thrown away, someone finally couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. The four leaders of the five-star groups of the Ovey Mercenary Union were sitting in their respective areas. Over the years, the overall strength of the Mercenary Union had been increasing. Now, the strength of the five-star group leaders had all advanced to the Commander Level! Chapter 689 - Be Our Young Lady (2) Chapter 689 Be Our Young Lady (2) The four Commanders of the five-star groups originally didn¡¯t intend to participate, but if they didn¡¯t show up right now, the Ovey Mercenary Union would bepletely despised by people! After Yun Feng threw the few of them away, she looked at the mercenaries around, who were obviously a bit dumbfounded, with her clear eyes and said loudly, ¡°Is that all?¡± The mercenaries wanted to curse, but they couldn¡¯t say a word. The powerhouses they thought were all lying on the ground, while Yun Feng stood there without moving! ¡°Let me try you!¡± A powerful voice sounded. Then, a tall man jumped onto the ring. Yun Feng raised her brows slightly. Commander Level? ¡°Let me try you too!¡± Another voice and another person came. The other two leaders of the five-star groups sitting in the crowd looked at each other from a distance, and they immediately jumped onto the ring too! The mercenaries were dumbfounded. Weren¡¯t they the leaders of the five-star groups? Four of them came up at once! Yun Feng sized them up one by one. The four people in front of her were all at the mid-stage of the Commander Level. Together, they were equivalent to two experts at the peak of the Commander Level. These four people were also secretly examining Yun Feng. After checking their strength, the four of them all darkened their expressions. This Yun Feng was stronger than them! And the distance between them should be quite a lot! ¡°You cane together.¡± What Yun Feng said made the four men, who had always been in high positions, a bit embarrassed. Even though they knew that they weren¡¯t as strong as the other party, they still couldn¡¯t stand being underestimated like this! The four of them didn¡¯t say anything else. Their Commander Level fighting energy immediately burst out, creating a kind of astonishing momentum! ¡°Four leaders of the five-star groups are attacking together. I don¡¯t believe she¡¯ll still be standing there!¡± ¡°Exactly! The leaders of the five-star groups are all at the Commander Level. No matter how powerful she is, she must move!¡± They didn¡¯t know when it started, but the goal of defeating Yun Feng was gradually lowered to making Yun Feng move. As long as they could make Yun Feng move, these mercenaries would also feel proud! The four Commanders rushed forward and attacked Yun Feng from four directions respectively. And Yun Feng indeed moved one step as everyone expected! ¡°Did you see that? She moved!¡± ¡°She¡¯s moving!¡± All the mercenaries shouted excitedly. If anyone else heard that, they would really be embarrassed. Wasn¡¯t she just moving? Why was it so surprising? Why was everyone so proud? The mercenaries were so excited that their blood rushed to their heads again. Another round of cheers sounded! And those mercenaries, who were lying on the ground and finally got up after much difficulty, also sat on the ground and watched from such a close distance. Yun Feng, who was on the ring, moved. Even though she moved, it was only one step. She took half a step back. ¡°Earth Shield!¡± With a low shout, the protection formed by the earth elements blocked Yun Feng¡¯s surroundings firmly. The attack that the four leaders used all their strength to unleash hit the Earth Shield, and only a few pieces of the Earth Shield rolled down. The sweat on the foreheads of the four leaders all dropped. They knew what this attack represented. ¡°Water Chains!¡± Yun Feng suddenly raised her arm, and the Earth Shield instantly disappeared. Ice cold and shiny water elements appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. In the next second, the cold iron chains had already hit the bodies of the four leaders. A terrifying force came from the Water Chains and directly shook the four of them! ¡°Back off!¡± Someone shouted loudly and the four of them stepped back in unison. Battle energy immediately covered their bodies and the coldness was running around inside their bodies. Their faces turned extremely pale! Seeing the four leaders of the five-star groups retreat in such a sorry state, the mercenaries undoubtedly pulled a long face. Theypletely understood that they lost when they gave in just then. The four leaders of the five-star groups against Yun Feng alone, they lost! The four leaders of the five-star groups stood in different directions of the ring with unpleasant expressions. The four of them felt the same. Although the coldness inside their bodies wasn¡¯t fatal, it was enough to make their limbs stiff. The four of them could only stand there stiffly and couldn¡¯t do anything! Yun Feng shook her hand, and the water element in her hand immediately exploded. The faint blue elements quietly retreated in the air. The scene waspletely silent. No mercenary dared to provoke her anymore. The only feeling in the minds of the mercenaries was shock! Yun Feng suddenly raised her head and looked at President Gitte, who was frozen on the tform. She cupped her hands slightly. ¡°President Gitte, please forgive my rudeness. I didn¡¯te here to provoke you and cause trouble. I just want to exin something so that the Red Maple Mercenary Team won¡¯t be wronged!¡± Qu Lanyi twisted his finger gently, and Gitte heaved a sigh of relief. Knowing that the space blockade had disappeared, he looked down calmly. ¡°Your strength and character are obvious. Speak.¡± All the mercenaries present held their breath and listened. President Gitte was right. Yun Feng had fought so many people, but none of them were injured. They were just in physical pain. Yun Feng didn¡¯t hurt them significantly. The mercenaries who fought with Yun Feng were grateful to her, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything because they were intimidated by Yun Feng¡¯s strength. Yun Feng turned around and nced at the audience with her ck eyes. She cupped her hands at everyone. ¡°Everybody, the Red Maple Mercenary Team doesn¡¯t mean to rob you of your business. The Red Maple Mercenary Team has always been active in the Fengyun Empire and has never crossed the line! However, if someonees to ask for your help, I believe none of you will reject the request, right?¡± The mercenaries all fell silent. Compared to their initial dissatisfaction and anger, everyone was much calmer now. ¡°You¡¯re right to say that, but the Red Maple Mercenary Team did steal our business. That¡¯s the truth!¡± A mercenary shouted, but his tone was obviously much gentler and didn¡¯t have a questioning tone. Yun Feng smiled slightly. This was the effect she wanted to achieve. Everyone was calm! ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team has never had the intention to rob anyone. All the missions that the Red Maple Mercenary Team went out on were personally entrusted to them by the client. Is this considered stealing business?¡± What Yun Feng said made the mercenaries speechless again. That¡¯s right. The client came to them voluntarily and it had nothing to do with the Red Maple Mercenary Team. The Red Maple Mercenary Team indeed didn¡¯t take the initiative to steal business. ¡°I can testify!¡± Zhao Yan shouted. Yun Feng waved her hand gently, and Zhao Yan only felt rxed. He immediately jumped from the tform to Yun Feng¡¯s side. ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team has never thought of stealing missions from other mercenary groups. All the mercenary groups in the Mercenary Union of the Fengyun Empire can prove that! We have rejected all missions in the outer regions as much as we can, but we can only ept those that we can¡¯t!¡± Chapter 690 - Be Our Young Lady (3) Chapter 690 Be Our Young Lady (3) The mercenaries became silent. It seemed that they did have some misunderstanding about the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Perhaps they had some preconceptions before they figured out what was going on. Although the various branches of the mercenary groups in each empire had their own territory, it was only a matter of time before theymunicated with each other. The expansion of the Red Maple Mercenary Team reminded Yun Feng of this point. The world was the same. ¡°President Gitte!¡± Yun Feng cupped her hands at Gitte, who was on the tform. ¡°Although every empire¡¯s branch has its own area, they belong to the Mercenary Union at the end of the day. All mercenaries are family, no matter which empire they are in.¡± The mercenaries couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in their hearts after hearing this. Yun Feng continued to speak loudly, ¡°The strength of the mercenary groups will continue to expand and expand. Why don¡¯t we expand our territory infinitely instead of being stuck here?¡± Gitte frowned slightly and thought carefully about what Yun Feng said. Yun Feng¡¯s voice came again. ¡°You should know the purpose of the Mercenary Union better than anyone else, President Gitte! Once something happens on the East Continent, can the power of a Mercenary Union¡¯s branch alone stop it?¡± Gitte became anxious and he stared at Yun Feng. Why did this little girl¡­ see everything so clearly? Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Mr. Zheng Ran when I get back. If you¡¯re willing, we can share all the missions of the Red Maple Mercenary Team with the Ovey Mercenary Team!¡± Zhao Yan was stunned. Although he was surprised in his mind, he didn¡¯t question her at all. The Red Maple Mercenary Team had already be famous on the East Continent. Naturally, the level of the mission they received couldn¡¯t bepared to other mercenary groups! Sharing a mission was equivalent to giving his benefits to someone else unconditionally. This didn¡¯t benefit the Red Maple Mercenary Team no matter how he looked at it. However, Zhao Yan was extremely determined in his heart towards Yun Feng. He believed in her. He would believe in her no matter what! ¡°Are you serious?¡± President Gitte narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Feng. He still couldn¡¯t believe that someone would offer such a huge amount of benefits unconditionally! Yun Feng looked at President Gitte and knew that he didn¡¯t believe her in the end. She said loudly, ¡°I am serious! If Mr. Zheng Ran agrees, I hope President Gitte can be sincere too!¡± President Gitte pondered for a moment. The mercenaries around werepletely silent. Some of them understood what he said, but some didn¡¯t. President Gitte was silent for a while and then said, ¡°Sure! If the Red Maple Mercenary Team is so sincere, we¡¯ll certainly repay them with the same sincerity!¡± ¡°President!¡± The Vice President, who had been restrained, couldn¡¯t help but growl. The same amount of sincerity and the same amount of repayment! That meant¡­ President Gitte nced over slightly and conveyed his meaning with a gaze that both of them understood. The Vice President¡¯s body trembled abruptly and he didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Very good! Mercenaries of the Ovey Mercenary Union! The Red Maple Mercenary Team doesn¡¯t have any hostility towards you. If the Red Maple Mercenary Team really has a situation of snatching missions from other mercenary groups in the future, I, Yun Feng, will be the first to not let the Red Maple Mercenary Team off. I¡¯ll definitely give the others an exnation!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s words spread to everyone¡¯s ears. The mercenaries all looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything. The four leaders of the five-star groups, who had been standing there without moving, all looked at each other. ¡°Yun Feng, what you said is enlightening. I understand.¡± After the four leaders of the five-star groups said that, the other mercenaries finally dared to shout out the voice in their minds. ¡°Yun Feng! I believe you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If anything happens in the future, don¡¯t disappoint us!¡± The initial hostility of the mercenaries was all gone. They couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Feng with respect in their eyes. Some of them even cursed indignantly. ¡°How lucky is the Red Maple Mercenary Team to have such a Young Lady? How infuriating!¡± ¡°Exactly. If Yun Feng were from the Ovey Mercenary Union¡­¡± Na The mercenaries¡¯ hostility towards the Red Maple Mercenary Team didn¡¯t disappear, but it was in a different way. If Yun Feng knew about this, she really wouldn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The matter waspletely resolved under Yun Feng¡¯s influence. Zhao Yan also received the news that the Red Maple Mercenary Team¡¯s trouble everywhere in the Ovey area was gone. Now, such a situation didn¡¯t exist anymore. However, the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team often received some strange gazes mixed with jealousy, envy and resentment, which made them puzzled no matter how they thought about it. After dealing with the trouble between the Red Maple Mercenary Team and the Ovey Mercenary Union perfectly, Yun Feng finally put down the heavy burden in her mind. Of course, she had to go to Shengyao and Cashya too, but it wasn¡¯t difficult for the Mercenary Union branches of these two countries to agree with Ovey as a precedent. After the matter was done, Yun Feng immediately said goodbye and walked out of the Mercenary Union under the reluctant gazes of many mercenaries. Some mercenaries couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Yun Feng! Why are you the Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team? Be our Young Lady!¡± Everyone immediately responded to his suggestion. Yun Feng pulled the corners of her mouth in embarrassment. Zhao Yan was so angry that his face turned red. Why did everyone want to steal Yun Feng? Yun Feng was the Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team! Zhao Yan shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Yun Feng can only be the Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team!¡± Zhao Yan¡¯s roar was immediately drowned. These mercenaries didn¡¯t care which mercenary group she was from. Yun Feng chuckled and walked out without saying anything At the highest point of the Ovey Mercenary Union, two people stood on it and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back as she walked away slowly. ¡°President, you agreed just like that. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the higher-ups will me you? Also, you made a deal with her. You won¡¯t¡­¡± President Gitte chuckled and stopped the nagging of the person next to him. He only said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ll get more if we work with her.¡± The person next to him still looked worried. President Gitteughed. ¡°See? Time will prove everything. That kid sees further than any of us¡­¡± Yun Feng and the others walked out of the Mercenary Union. Zhao Yan was full of gratitude in his mind. If it weren¡¯t for the rtionship between Yun Feng, the rtion between the Red Maple Mercenary Team and the other three empires would¡¯ve been treading on thin ice. They might¡¯ve even started fighting in the end! In that case, the Red Maple Mercenary Team would bring trouble to the entire Mercenary Union, a trouble that couldn¡¯t be resolved! Muqing followed him casually. Looking at Qu Lanyi¡¯s back, he frowned and pondered. Then, he walked to Qu Lanyi gently. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you hid yourself so well, Brother Qu.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at himzily and didn¡¯t say anything. Muqing knew that the guy didn¡¯t want to talk to him, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng said to Muqing as she walked, ¡°I¡¯ve outstayed my wee in Ovey. I¡¯m leaving right now.¡± Muqing nodded. ¡°Are you going to Shengyao and Cashya?¡± Chapter 691 - Be Our Young Lady (4)

Chapter 691 Be Our Young Lady (4)

Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Of course. Ovey isn¡¯t the only trouble for the Red Maple Mercenary Team. However¡­¡± Yun Feng suddenly stopped. Zhao Yan was about to stop too, but Qu Lanyi pulled him and kept walking. Muqing knew that Yun Feng had something to say, so he stopped too. He looked at Yun Feng with a smile on his face, only to find that Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were quite cold. Muqing¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken too. ¡°Tell the Ovey Royal Family that Ovey is responsible for your own secretive business. It has nothing to do with me. However, if you want to do anything to the Red Maple Mercenary Team or the Yun family, you have to consider it carefully. You¡¯ve learned your lesson.¡± What Yun Feng said made Muqing¡¯s facepletely dark. A gloomy light shed through his ck eyes. Yun Feng chuckled and turned around to walk forward. Muqing suddenly said, ¡°Are you so confident that you can protect everything without making any mistake?¡± Yun Feng turned around with a smile at the corners of her mouth. ¡°For the people that I must protect, I can be the person in this world who never gives up. Can you do that?¡± Muqing¡¯s face twitched hard. Yun Feng smiled in disdain. ¡°I¡¯m not arrogant enough to think that I can protect everything. There¡¯s only so much I want to protect. So, if anyone dares to touch them, I won¡¯t let you go easily!¡± Muqing stood there and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back as she slowly walked forward. In the end, he lowered his head helplessly and sighed with self-mockery. ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything. Who would dare to do anything when she¡¯s so ruthlessly protective?¡± Muqing caressed his forehead with his hand. ¡°Why was she born in the Yun family? Why was she¡­ born in the Yun family?¡± None of this was Yun Feng¡¯s choice. Perhaps it was destined from the beginning that she woulde to this world in Yun Feng¡¯s ce and change this world for Yun Feng! After leaving Ovey, Yun Feng didn¡¯t return to Feng Yun, but continued to go to Shengyao and Cashya. With Ovey as the precedent, Shengyao and Cashya easily gave in. Of course, Yun Feng¡¯s deterrence also yed a huge role. Shengyao and Cashya didn¡¯t want to waste too much time. Yun Feng¡¯s Monarch Level momentum had been exuded all the way. These two branches of the Mercenary Union probably knew how to judge the situation. Under Yun Feng¡¯s dominance, the branches of the Mercenary Union of the three empires all agreed to the idea of sharing the missions. In this way, the four branches, which originally didn¡¯t interfere with each other and were in an absolutely isted state, would slowly connect with each other and merge with each other, starting from Yun Feng as an opportunity. The power of the Mercenary Union on the East Continent would be stronger and more stable, and the royal families of the four empires would naturally be more fearful and more obedient. The three empires all agreed with Yun Feng¡¯s suggestion. After dealing with Cashya and Shengyao, Yun Feng immediately returned to the Fengyun Empire and Ge Yuan. She returned to the Mercenary Union, which she hadn¡¯t visited in a long time. She didn¡¯t know who leaked the news. When Yun Feng arrived at the entrance of the Mercenary Union, she was already a bit stunned by the crowd that had been waiting for her. Zheng Ran stood at the front and smiled helplessly. Yun Feng only informed him. Zhao Yan was probably the one who leaked the news. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ reporting to my father and Uncle Wang that you¡¯re safe.¡± Zhao Yan chuckled and scratched his head awkwardly. He had indeed only told his father, Zhao Mingqi, and Wang Ming. Zhao Mingqi was naturally happy and his face flushed. Wang Ming shouted happily, ¡°My Lady ising back!¡± It didn¡¯t matter if he shouted loudly. All the mercenaries in the Red Maple Mercenary Team at that time heard it clearly. Wang Ming regretted it after shouting, but all the mercenaries rushed over. ¡°Captain! You said Young Lady ising back?¡± ¡°When will shee back?¡± ¡°When is the Young Ladying back?¡± Wang Ming smiled awkwardly. He knew that he was so happy that he forgot himself. His Young Lady was probably going to do something secretly this time. The mercenaries who knew Yun Feng¡¯s whereabouts didn¡¯t spread the news, but he said everything he knew just then. ¡°Well, well¡­¡± Wang Ming was surrounded by the mercenaries. Looking at their excited eyes, Wang Ming really couldn¡¯t say anything. Zhao Mingqi coughed and told them when Yun Feng woulde back. After the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team confirmed that Yun Feng was reallying back, they immediately became thrilled! ¡°Our Lady ising back! Hooray!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to see my Lady again! I wonder what level her strength has risen to!¡± ¡°She must be very strong. She¡¯s the Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team!¡± The headquarters of the Red Maple Mercenary Team was a sea of joy. Zhao Mingqi and Wang Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief when they heard the cheers of the mercenaries. They had been looking forward to Yun Feng¡¯s return for a long time. They didn¡¯t know what their Young Lady had be after such a long time. However, unexpectedly, the news that Yun Feng wasing back spread in the Red Maple Mercenary Team and also in the Mercenary Union. All the mercenaries in the Mercenary Union were excited. The mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team had always been proud of Yun Feng, and the mercenaries of the Fengyun Empire were also proud of Yun Feng! The mercenaries of other mercenary groups would even tease her, ¡°Red Maple, don¡¯t be so petty! Yun Feng is the Young Lady of the Fengyun Mercenary Union.¡± The mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team certainly had to argue with them. Yun Feng had already taken root in the minds of all the mercenaries in the Mercenary Union of the Fengyun Mercenary Team. After learning that Yun Feng wasing back, all the mercenaries in Ge Yuan went out to wee her, creating such a hugemotion that themoners of Ge Yuan were quite shocked. Yun Feng smiled at Zheng Ran, and Zheng Ran also nodded with relief. Yun Feng nced at the people in front of her. Naturally, there were many familiar faces. Three of the four leaders of the five-star groups were standing here, and the other one was Zhao Mingqi. ¡°Why¡­ are they all out?¡± Zhao Yan looked at the densely packed people in front of him and was tongue-tied. He originally thought that all the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team would be mobilized, but he didn¡¯t expect the mercenaries of the other mercenary groups to also join in the fun! Qu Lanyi looked at the vast scene in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Yaoyao was standing next to Qu Lanyi quietly at this moment, staring at everyone with vignce in her eyes. Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and yawnedzily. ¡°They had to wee you. I couldn¡¯t stop them.¡± Zheng Ran smiled rather helplessly. Yun Feng shook her head and said to the mercenaries in a clear voice, ¡°Thank you for your warm wee, but we have something to talk about. Please go back.¡± Chapter 692 Chapter 692 What Can I Do For You? (1) None of the mercenaries moved. They just stared at Yun Feng. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and looked at Zhao Mingqi. ¡°Uncle Zhao, I¡¯ll go back to the Red Maple headquarterster.¡± Zhao Mingqi nodded excitedly. The three group leaders standing next to him wanted to say something, but Yun Feng only smiled and looked away. The three leaders looked embarrassed. Zhao Mingqi said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, pleasee to the Red Maple headquarters.¡± The three group leaders could only chuckle and follow Zhao Mingqi back. The mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team also immediately walked to the headquarters obediently after hearing that. They were all happy as long as they could see herter. The other mercenaries certainly didn¡¯t have such a privilege, so they could only take this opportunity to have a good look. Yun Feng and Mr. Zheng Ran walked inside. Zhao Yan had already gone back to the Red Maple Mercenary Team with his father. Qu Lanyi thought about it and followed them with Yaoyao. Meatball didn¡¯t leave Yun Feng no matter what. It sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and bared its teeth at Qu Lanyi in an unfriendly manner. In the end, Meatball went to the headquarters of the Mercenary Union with Yun Feng and Zheng Ran. The mercenaries were all on the way. Seeing Yun Feng and Zheng Raning together, they quickly made way and watched the two of them walk over. Even though Yun Feng had seen a lot of big scenes, she was still a bit ufortable with such enthusiastic gazes. Zheng Ran had been smiling all the time and hadn¡¯t changed at all. Under all the concerned gaze, the two of them finally entered the headquarters building. When they came to Zheng Ran¡¯s room, Yun Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief. §Ñ§Ô§å ¡°They¡¯re too enthusiastic. When they heard that you wereing back, they rushed to meet you.¡± Zheng Ran sat down and sized Yun Feng up with admiration in his eyes. After not seeing her for a while, this kid¡¯s strength had improved tremendously again. ¡°I know. I¡¯m grateful.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran, your strength has improved again. Congrattions.¡± Zheng Ran burst intoughter. His eyes were like slits, and he looked extremely friendly. ¡°My old bones can¡¯t keep up with the young people. I¡¯ve already learned a little about what you did in Ovey. Tell me in detail.¡± Yun Feng nodded and exined her thoughts to Zheng Ran one by one. Zheng Ran listened with a serious expression. The two of them discussed for a long time. Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder in boredom and looked around with its little head. It yawned countless times in boredom. Halfway through, Yun Feng flicked Meatball¡¯s head with her finger. Meatball twisted its body unhappily and moved its butt forward. ¡°You rat.¡± Yun Feng saw Meatball¡¯s movement from the corner of her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly. After spending some time, Zheng Ran finally understood Yun Feng¡¯s intention. He pondered silently for a while. Yun Feng¡¯s idea was very strange and could be said to be quite bold. ¡°I agree, but the higher-ups...¡± Zheng Ran whispered. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I believe the senior management of the Mercenary Union won¡¯t object. This will benefit the Mercenary Union no matter what.¡± Zheng Ran finally nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I certainly won¡¯t object to things that are beneficial and harmless. I agree.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Since Mr. Zheng Ran agrees to this matter, the branches of the Mercenary Union of the four empires have reached an agreement. I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the rest.¡± Yun Feng was just an ordinary mercenary after all. She wouldn¡¯t be able to help with the implementation of the matter. She would have to trouble Mr. Zheng Ran. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave this matter to me. Right, you don¡¯t know about your father¡¯s condition, right?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart immediately tightened when she heard her father! ¡°My father? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zheng Ran chuckled when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s anxious look. ¡°Kid, if it¡¯s bad news, why would I only tell you now?¡± Yun Feng was relieved. That was true. If anything happened to her father, her brother would inform her immediately! If it wasn¡¯t a bad thing, what else could it be? Did something happen to her sullen father? Zheng Ran suddenly chuckled. ¡°Your father is the most popr single man on the East Continent right now.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. The most popr single man? Her ck-faced father? Considering the rise of the Yun family, her ck-faced father was indeed a golden bachelor. The Yun family had an unquestionable position and Yun Feng helped them with everything she had. However... who dared to be Yun Feng¡¯s... stepmother? And Zheng Ran seemed to have a deeper meaning when he said that. Yun Feng was a bit anxious. It seemed that something happened to the Yun family that she didn¡¯t know in the past year! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of the Mercenary Union. You should go home and take a look.¡± Zheng Ran said with a smile on his face. Yun Feng immediately nodded and left. When she opened the door, Yun Feng had a weird feeling in her mind. What exactly happened to the Yun family? After returning to the headquarters of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, Yun Feng only told Zhao Mingqi in a hurry and was about to leave. Although he was surprised, Zhao Mingqi didn¡¯t ask anything. The mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team thought that Yun Feng would stay for a while. They were extremely disappointed when they learned that Yun Feng was about to leave. Yun Feng could only smile helplessly. Knowing that Yun Feng was about to leave, Zhao Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Yun Feng nced at Zhao Yan with a weird expression. ¡°My father, Yun Jing... is the most popr single man on the East Continent?¡± Zhao Yan was stunned. Then, he looked at his father. Zhao Mingqi smiled awkwardly. ¡°I thought you knew...¡± Yun Feng pulled a long face. Qu Lanyi suddenly burst intoughter. Yun Feng red at him, and Qu Lanyi finally managed to hold back his smile. Yun Feng told Zhao Mingqi that she woulde back in a few days and discuss something very important with him. Zhao Mingqi nodded. Yun Feng came quickly and then left in a hurry, which made the mercenaries of the Mercenary Union sigh, and made certain people who came toote regret. ¡°What? She¡¯s gone!¡± The members of the De family and the Shang family, who just rushed here, shouted while panting. The only answer they got was that Yun Feng had left. She must have returned to Chunfeng Town. The members of the two families felt that their heads were about to explode. ¡°I told you we should wait in Chunfeng Town!¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s go!¡± The members of the two families left Ge Yuan in a hurry and chased after Yun Feng like a gust of wind. Yun Feng was indeed going to Chunfeng Town. That was what she thought at first, but after contacting Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin, she learned that her sullen father was already in Mu City. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s birth date was less than half a month away, so her sullen father would certainly go there in person. Yun Feng asked her brother Yun Jing about her sullen father in detail, and Yun Sheng suddenly smiled awkwardly. Chapter 693 Chapter 693 What Can I Do For You?(2) ¡°Feng, you¡¯ll know when you¡¯re here... Mu City is about to explode because of our father.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. What Yun Sheng said next shocked her even more. ¡°Father is indeed different from before...¡± After ending themunication with Yun Sheng, Yun Feng immediately turned to Mu City. Two figures shed across the sky of the Fengyun Empire like shooting stars. Qu Lanyi joked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to be so lucky when he¡¯s old.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that... my sullen father would be so popr.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be popr? You must know that a lot of people want to connect with the Yun family. If they can marry into the Yun family, it will be a great thing!¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly as she looked ahead with coldness in her ck eyes. ¡°None of them is genuine.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. He wrapped his warm hand around Yun Feng¡¯s finger and held it tightly in his palm. ¡°I am genuine...¡± wa Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them flew quickly in the sky and arrived in the sky above Mu City in just half a day. Looking at the noisy and lively city below, Yun Feng turned around slightly and gave Qu Lanyi a faint smile. ¡°I certainly know your feelings.¡± Warmth appeared in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. He suddenly pulled Yun Feng closer to him. ¡°Do you know your feelings?¡± Yun Feng blushed. She pushed Qu Lanyi¡¯s body away and rushed forward in embarrassment. Her casual remark made Qu Lanyi smile. ¡°Of course.¡± When Yun Feng arrived in the sky above Mu City, she already knew that the city was much more lively than before. Mu City could now be considered a first-ss city. Because of the Mu family, because Mu Xiaojin, who married into the Yun family, this city became so important that it had to develop rapidly. When they arrived in the sky above the Mu family, the Mu family was still extremely crowded. Yun Fengnded quietly in a hidden corner outside the Mu family¡¯s yard. Qu Lanyi followed her and pulled Yaoyao over. He whispered to Yun Feng, ¡°Go and take a look.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Meatball jumped onto Yaoyao at this moment and yawnedzily, looking very sleepy. Yun Feng walked towards the gate of the Mu family casually. Qu Lanyi jumped into the yard of the Mu family with Yaoyao and Meatball. As soon as she walked out of this remote corner, Yun Feng heard a mor that soared to the sky. Some people were gathered outside the gate of the Mu family. Yun Feng looked carefully and saw that most of them were middle-aged women. They were shouting, ¡°The second daughter of the Wang family is not bad. I¡¯m here to propose a marriage for the Master of the Yun family!¡± ¡°The girl from the Li family isn¡¯t bad either. Their family background is quite simr...¡± ¡°The third daughter of the Sun family...¡± In just a short time, more than ten families¡¯st names had popped out of these women¡¯s mouths. They were all here to propose a marriage. It seemed that her sullen father was indeed popr. Yun Feng walked towards the door when a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Make way, make way!¡± Yun Feng turned around curiously and saw that the people around the door of the Mu family had been pushed to the sides brutally. The few men pushed these women to the side, and these women were naturally unhappy. ¡°Why are you pushing us?¡± ¡°How dare you push someone in front of the Mu family?¡± vom me The women shouted and the few men who pushed her shouted with a sullen expression, ¡°Get the f*ck out of the way! Don¡¯t block the way!¡± Yun Feng stepped aside slightly and looked over with her ck eyes. A woman slowly walked over from the path that had been cleared temporarily. The clothes on her body were made of good fabric and her facial features were gorgeous. Coupled with good makeup, she looked even more beautiful. The woman¡¯s body was elegant and she showed a kind of mature charm. There was a kind of elegance and pride in the woman¡¯s expression. Her steps were slow and stylish. The girl next to her was also simr. Although her facial features were still young, she already had some of this woman¡¯s charm. The two of them should be mother and daughter. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. Did the woman want to marry into the Yun family? And she even had a daughter? The women who were still cursing just then gradually fell silent. This woman¡¯s beauty and pride made them all shut up. Thinking that such a woman also wanted to marry into the Yun family, these matchmakers knew that other girls didn¡¯t have a chance anymore and could only quietly leave. Those middle-aged women turned around and left. That noble woman had a smile at the corners of her mouth. Yun Feng saw clearly that there was disdain in that smile. ¡°Madam Helian?¡± The guard of the Mu family couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit surprised when he saw the woman who came. The woman smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit.¡± The guard immediately opened the door and let them in. Yun Feng was even more confused. Helian? What kind of family was this? Was it a family that had risen recently? Very soon, a whisper on the side answered all Yun Feng¡¯s doubts. ¡°Why is the wife of the Helian family here?¡± ¡°Yeah, doesn¡¯t she have a husband? Why did shee to the Yun family?¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s proposing marriage for the child of the Helian family... Don¡¯t you see that little girl next to her?¡± ¡°Are you dumb? Yun Feng is the only Young Lady left in the Yun family. If you want to propose marriage, you should bring a man here!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dumb. Isn¡¯t Yun Sheng a man? Who said he can¡¯t marry again after marrying someone? Even if she¡¯s to be a concubine, she¡¯ll still be a member of the Yun family!¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re right. But who doesn¡¯t know the rtionship between Yun Sheng and Master Mu? They¡¯re so intimate! Would he marry a concubine?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that. Men... I don¡¯t know! Besides, the Helian family...¡± ¡°What¡¯s the background of the Helian family?¡± A question came. The person who spoke didn¡¯t notice it and replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Helian family the rising family of the Fengyun Continent recently? I heard that they¡¯reparable to the De family of the Shang family. You don¡¯t even know this...¡± The person who spoke turned around and found that there was no one next to him. The others also looked at each other in bewilderment. A figure quickly disappeared into the space silently. Yun Feng sealed the space around her and entered the Mu family. She wanted to see what Madam Helian was up to! Lady Helian brought her daughter to the main hall of the Mu house. Mu Xiaojin had always been a thrifty person, so the house was also simple. The main hall was a bit shabbypared to other mansions. Lady Helian only nced at it without saying anything while the girl next to her grunted in disdain. ¡°What kind of poor ce is this? It¡¯s not even a tenth of our house...¡± Chapter 694 Chapter 694 What Can I Do For You? (3) ¡°Xiao Fu, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Lady Helian said softly, but her tone wasn¡¯t harsh. She obviously thought that it was true. The girl snorted again in disdain and didn¡¯t say anything After a while, a servant came out. Seeing that it was a servant, Lady Helian couldn¡¯t help but look cold. The young girl couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°What does the Mu family mean? My mother came here in person, but your master didn¡¯te out to meet her!¡± ¡°Xiao Fu, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Lady Helian scolded softly again. Then, she said, ¡°I understand that thedy of the house is pregnant right now. But we¡¯re here to talk about something. If it¡¯s inconvenient for her toe, why don¡¯t you ask Yun Sheng toe out?¡± The servant looked like he was in a difficult position. Lady Helian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why? Is the Helian family so unworthy? I came here in person, but nobody is going to receive me?¡± ¡°No, of course not...¡± The servant quickly exined. ¡°How can we not wee you when you¡¯re here, Madam Helian? How can we not know how to treat our guests?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came from the side and she walked out slowly. The servant trembled hard when he saw Yun Feng. He was about to call out to her when Yun Feng waved her hand. ¡°You may leave. Leave this ce to me.¡± The servant held his breath and looked at Yun Feng in a daze. Yun Feng nced at the servant, who suddenly realized something. He immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but walk out. His heart was pounding nonstop. There was only one thought shing in his mind: She¡¯s back. The Young Lady of the Yun family, Yun Feng, is back! Seeing how respectful her servant was just then, Lady Helian didn¡¯t say anything and observed Yun Feng carefully. Yun Feng sat down gracefully and let her size her up. Lady Helian frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re...¡± Yun Feng smiled slightly. ¡°Madam Helian, you can tell me if you have anything to say. Now that thedy of the house is pregnant, Yun Sheng certainly can¡¯t leave her alone. I¡¯ll definitely ry your words to the two of them word for word. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Madam Helian pondered for a while. The girl next to her kept sizing Yun Feng up with a hint of disdain in her eyes. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care and just sat there quietly. Finally, Lady Helian said, ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss something. In fact, I¡¯m not here for the Mu family, but for Yun Sheng.¡± Yun Feng remained calm. ¡°Oh? Why are you looking for Yun Sheng?¡± Lady Helian smiled. ¡°Everyone knows the status of the Yun family right now. The powerhouses of the major families also want to establish a rtionship with the Yun family. The Helian family is no exception. Compared to those small families, the Helian family believes that it has a status that can match the Yun family.¡± When she said this, Lady Helian couldn¡¯t help but look proud. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re right, Lady Helian.¡± ¡°The Helian family is on par with the Shang family and the De family. My daughter, Helian Fu, certainly deserves the Yun family. Even though Yun Sheng and the Mu family are married, it¡¯s normal for a man to have multiple wives.¡± ¡°Do you mean... you want Miss Helian to be a concubine?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and Helian Fu blushed. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be a concubine! If anyone is going to be a concubine, it will be Mu Xiaojin!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Lady Helian said, ¡°With the Helian family¡¯s current status and reputation, they¡¯re one of the top in the Fengyun Empire. Even though the Mu family has made some achievements with the Yun family¡¯s help, they still can¡¯tpare to the Helian family in the end. Xiao Fu is the daughter of the Helian family. It¡¯s indeed unfair to be a concubine.¡± ¡°What do you think, Madam Helian?¡± Yun Feng continued to ask. Madam Helian adjusted her posture slightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if thedy of the house doesn¡¯t want to be a concubine. Xiao Fu won¡¯t mind either. Both of them can be first wives.¡± Yun Feng sneered in her mind. ¡°Why are you so sure that Yun Sheng will marry Miss Helian?¡± Madam Helian¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Well... The status and reputation of the Helian family will bring benefits to the Yun family, right? With the Helian family¡¯s help, the Yun family will be like a tiger with wings. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if he doesn¡¯t want such a good thing? Besides, Xiao Fu is a beautiful woman. How can he not be interested in her?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Madam Helian, you¡¯re so confident. If the Yun family wants to expand its power, how much help can the Helian family, which has just risen, provide? Rather than building a rtionship with the Helian family, it¡¯s better for us to find the Shang family and the De family. Don¡¯t you agree, Madam Helian?¡± Lady Helian¡¯s face turned red. Helian Fu, who was next to her, blushed. ¡°You¡¯re just a messenger! Why are you so talkative? The Yun family has the final say in the Yun family¡¯s business. Who do you think you are?¡± Yun Feng lowered her head and chuckled. At this moment, a figure had already rushed in from the side. When he saw Yun Feng sitting there, his handsome face was full of excitement and his eyes revealed endless joy. Yun Feng looked at the young man who rushed in with a smile. It had been more than a year and her brother hadn¡¯t changed at all. Yun Sheng ignored Madam Helian and Helian Fu. There was only Yun Feng in his eyes. His sister, his precious sister, was back! ¡°Yun Sheng?¡± Lady Helian was startled to see Yun Sheng, who suddenly rushed in. Seeing Yun Sheng, Helian Fu blushed and was about to greet him, when the mother and daughter saw Yun Sheng suddenly rush over and hug the aggressive girl who was sitting there just then, hugging her fiercely! Madam Helian¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I see... Hm! I thought it was someone else. It turns out that a concubine jumped out in dissatisfaction.¡± Helian Fu immediately looked at Yun Feng after hearing that. Yun Sheng held his precious sister in his arms and was indescribably happy until he heard that. His handsome face darkened abruptly. ¡°What did you say?¡± Yun Sheng turned around and looked at Lady Helian coldly. Lady Helian sneered. ¡°Am I wrong? There¡¯s no reason for you not to marry Xiao Fu this time.¡± Madam Helian raised her eyes and looked at Yun Feng mockingly. ¡°As a concubine, you should know your ce. Don¡¯t jump out and be a clown to embarrass yourself! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a member of the Yun family just because you married into the Yun family. You should see your own worth!¡± Yun Sheng was greatly enraged when he heard that. Yun Feng, however, burst intoughter and pushed Yun Sheng¡¯s warm arms away. The corners of her mouth curled up with deep sarcasm. ¡°Lady Helian, you¡¯re right. The Yun family should make our own decisions. As for the outsiders, you should keep your mouth shut. You should know that the mouth is often the cause of trouble.¡± Chapter 695 Chapter 695: What Can I Do For You? (4) ¡°You...¡± Lady Helian was at a loss for words. Helian Fu scolded loudly, ¡°When I marry into the Yun family, I¡¯ll definitely kick you out! Just wait!¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Marry into the Yun family? Kick me out?¡± Yun Feng smiled yfully. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to kick me out. Don¡¯t you agree, brother?¡± Helian Fu was about to curse furiously when she suddenly stopped. Madam Helian¡¯s face suddenly turned from red to white. Her hand that was holding the table suddenly slipped and the teacup on the table fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Big brother? Could she be... ¡°Feng, stop fooling around.¡± Yun Sheng smiled helplessly and looked at Yun Feng dotingly. Helian Fu pointed at Yun Feng and roared in a suppressed voice, ¡°You¡¯re... Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng put on a mischievous smile. ¡°Miss Helian, what can I do for you?¡± Lady Helian quickly fixed her facial features that were about to be distorted and showed an extremely friendly smile to Yun Feng. ¡°So, you¡¯re the Young Lady of the Yun family, Yun Feng. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. You look truly extraordinary today!¡± Yun Feng nced at Lady Helian. Yun Sheng looked gloomy on the side. ¡°What did you mean by marrying into the Yun family and kicking her out? What did you mean?¡± Helian Fu¡¯s face flushed. She really wanted to bite her tongue off. She had spoken too quickly. It was impossible for her to take back what she said now. Besides, her words were directed at Yun Feng, the powerful figure of the Yun family! Helian Fu thought furiously. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she revealed her identity earlier? Why did she have to pretend in front of them for so long? Was it fun to tease them? ¡°Haha, those were Xiao Fu¡¯s angry words, weren¡¯t they?¡± Lady Helian turned around and looked at Helian Fu. Helian Fu lowered her head with a slightly red face and secretly looked at Yun Sheng. Yun Feng saw Helian Fu¡¯s gaze from the side. It turned out that Helian Fu was interested in her brother. The Helian family couldn¡¯t wait to send someone in. Thinking of Mu Xiaojin, who was pregnant, Yun Feng believed that her brother wouldn¡¯t marry another woman. Mu Xiaojin loved her brother wholeheartedly, so her brother certainly couldn¡¯t let her down. The Helian family¡¯s n was destined to fail! ¡°Brother Yun, those were just words spoken in a moment of anger.¡± Helian Fu said softly. She was like apletely different person from her fiery personality just then. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to know you very well. Please call me Yun Sheng,¡± said Yun Sheng with a cold face. At this moment, Yun Feng was 100% sure that her brother didn¡¯t have any intention at all. Helian Fu could be considered pretty. If her brother really had such thoughts, he would have already approached her. ¡°I...¡± Helian Fu was a bit embarrassed by Yun Feng¡¯s cold rejection. Lady Helian interrupted with a smile on the side. ¡°Yun Sheng, the Helian family and the Yun family aren¡¯t outsiders. I should call you big brother. Why do you have to treat me like an outsider?¡± Yun Sheng let Yun Feng go and the brother and sister sat at the head of the table. Yun Sheng had been wearing a cold face the whole time and anger kept rising in his heart. All the women from the families wanted to marry into the Yun family. They had been harassing Yun Jing these days. He didn¡¯t expect that he, Yun Sheng, couldn¡¯t avoid them either! ¡°Madam Helian, please don¡¯t say that. The Yun family considers everyone else an outsider.¡± Yun Sheng choked back what Madam Helian said. Madam Helian also felt a bit embarrassed. How should she propose the marriage now? ¡°Yun Sheng, it¡¯s normal for a man to have a few women. You¡¯re a dragon among men and you¡¯re the Young Master of the Yun family. You only have one wife. Isn¡¯t that a bit too shabby?¡± Madam Helian said indifferently with a sincere tone. ¡°If you put it nicely, you¡¯re loyal, but if you don¡¯t, you¡¯re useless.¡± Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly and his temples throbbed a few times. Yun Feng sat on the side with a smile in her eyes. Seeing that Yun Sheng didn¡¯t refute her, Lady Helian thought that there was a n. ¡°The Yun family is also a first-ss family. Your father is still alone at the moment. You should at least advise him. It¡¯s best to have more children. After all, the Yun family...¡± ¡°How about you change your surname to Yun?¡± Yun Feng said casually. Lady Helian¡¯s expression changed a few times and she didn¡¯t know what to say. Helian Fu roared rather angrily on the side, ¡°Yun Feng, don¡¯t insult us!¡± ¡°Xiao Fu!¡± Madam Helian scolded in a low voice as she met Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°What are you talking about, Miss Yun? How can the Madam of the Helian family change her surname to Yun? It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t joke with me.¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Brother, I thought that Madam Helian was here to promote herself. It seems that¡¯s not the case.¡± Madam Helian sat there in embarrassment. She felt that everything she said was wrong. Seeing that her mother was insulted like this, Helian Fu shouted furiously, ¡°I came here today to talk about my business. Why do you always talk about my mother?¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s about you. Do you want to marry my father?¡± Yun Feng said casually. Both Madam Helian and Helian Fu were a bit angry. She knew she was here for Yun Sheng, but she pretended that she didn¡¯t know! ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Yun Sheng roared furiously. Even if his father wanted to remarry, he couldn¡¯t marry someone who was as young as his sister. His father wasn¡¯t so stupid! ¡°No, no!¡± Helian Fu said anxiously. Her face was slightly red, but she was also reserved. Lady Helian knew that Yun Feng was trying to mess with them. Her face immediately darkened. ¡°Since Miss Yun has misunderstood, I¡¯ll tell you why I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here today for my daughter, Helian Fu and you, Yun Sheng.¡± Yun Sheng was stunned. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Brother, she can¡¯t wait to be your concubine.¡± Mrs Helian blushed and ignored what Yun Feng said. ¡°The Helian family¡¯s background isparable to the Yun family¡¯s. Xiao Fu is worthy of you in every aspect. Besides, the Helian family is more capable than the Mu family. Xiao Fu is a good match for you.¡± ¡°So, the Yun family has to thank the Helian family for proposing the marriage?¡± What Yun Feng said shocked Madam Helian. The Helian family was actually the one who wanted this marriage. Madam Helian didn¡¯t want to wag her tail and beg the Yun family like a dog, so she spoke condescendingly. But she seemed to have overdone it. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. The Helian family...¡± Lady Helian knew that she was in the wrong. Helian Fu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother Yun, I like you! I want to marry you!¡± Chapter 696 Chapter 696: Golden Dragon Blood (1) Such a passionate confession from a girl was indeed very exciting, but Yun Sheng didn¡¯t look good at all. ¡°Miss Helian, my wife is the only woman I¡¯ll love in this life and I¡¯ll never marry a second woman.¡± Yun Sheng declined tactfully, hoping that Helian Fu would back off, but Helian Fu wouldn¡¯t give up just like that. ¡°Brother Yun, I¡¯ll make you fall in love with me!¡± ¡°Miss Helian! There are so many women in the world who like my brother. Are they all going to marry him? If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll already be ranked in the hundreds.¡± Yun Feng stood up and looked at the mother and daughter of the Helian family fiercely. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand what my brother means, I don¡¯t think more exnations are necessary.¡± ¡°Miss Yun, we¡¯re discussing your brother¡¯s matter. As a sister, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t interrupt,¡± said Madam Helian in a low voice. Yun Sheng chuckled. ¡°Madam Helian, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s in charge of everything in the Yun family? Of course, I¡¯m also involved.¡± ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯ll marry her as long as Miss Yun agrees?¡± Madam Helian raised her brows and asked. Yun Sheng looked serious. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do whatever Feng says.¡± Yun Feng smiled at her brother warmly. Yun Sheng caressed Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand, while Lady Helian chuckled. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you today. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After saying that, she pulled Helian Fu and left. Yun Feng watched the two of them leave. She only thought that the mother and daughter would still haunt her. However, they didn¡¯t have the courage to force her in. Even if they did, Yun Feng would throw the girl out! Yun Feng suddenly thought of something and turned around. ¡°Brother, did something happen to father...¡± Yun Sheng burst intoughter when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s anxious look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Feng. Father is fine. It¡¯s just that... there¡¯s indeed something going on. You should go take a look.¡± Yun Sheng pointed inside. Yun Feng nodded. Then, she thought of something and put on a mysterious smile at the corners of her mouth. ¡°Brother,e with us. I have good news for you and father. I¡¯ve brought an important person.¡± ¡°Important person?¡± asked Yun Sheng in confusion. Yun Feng held his hand with a smile. ¡°Right, important person. I¡¯ve finally found the person you and father have always wanted to meet.¡± Yun Sheng was delighted to hear that. Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. The brother and sister walked to the study of the Mu family together. Yun Feng stood at the door of the study and gently pushed the door open with both of her hands. A creaking sound came from the door. Yun Sheng smiled gently on the side and whispered inside, ¡°Father.¡± At this moment, Yun Feng suddenly stopped moving forward. Yun Sheng held Yun Feng¡¯s hand with a smile and walked in with her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me instead of Xiaojin?¡± A strong and powerful voice came. Yun Feng was stunned. It was her father¡¯s voice, but... Yun Sheng walked inside with Yun Feng. Yun Feng immediately saw the man sitting behind the desk. He had the same tall body and the same serious face, but... ¡°Father!¡± Yun Feng called out in shock as she looked at Yun Jing in front of her. Hearing this call, Yun Jing trembled slightly and his pupils shrank when he saw the girl who appeared in front of him. ¡°Feng?¡± Yun Feng strode to Yun Jing¡¯s side and looked at him again and again with her ck eyes. The man in front of her was indeed her ck-faced father. Indeed! He had serious facial features and a tense expression. However, his face, which seemed to have been worn out, became much younger. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes and forehead all disappeared mysteriously. Yun Jing in front of her eyes was more than ten years younger! Yun Feng used her mental strength to examine him and was shocked to find that her father¡¯s strength had already risen to the mid-stage of the Commander Level! What exactly happened to her ck-faced father in just a year? He had changed so much! Yun Sheng walked over and patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with his hand. ¡°Feng, I¡¯m also surprised that our father has changed, but... it¡¯s still good, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Her brows suddenly furrowed tightly as her mental strength suddenly invaded the body of the tanned father. Yun Jing suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked at his daughter who suddenly came back. He just sat there and let Yun Feng test him. After Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength circted around, she vaguely knew what happened to her father. ¡°The blood of a Golden Dragon,¡± mumbled Yun Feng as she withdrew her mental strength slowly. Yun Feng had detected a trace of dragon energy in Yun Jing¡¯s body during the exploration just then. This trace of dragon energy belonged to Ao Jin! ¡°Feng, you¡¯re talking about the Golden Dragon?¡± Yun Sheng looked at Yun Feng in shock. Yun Jing was also quite surprised. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Do you remember that person called Ao Jin?¡± ¡°Of course! He helped the Yun family with that kid back then. He¡¯s the Yun family¡¯s benefactor!¡± Yun Feng sighed. ¡°Ao Jin... isn¡¯t human. He¡¯s one of the Dragons, or rather, the Young Master of the Dragons. Without his blood, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to fully recover despite Qu Lanyi¡¯s help.¡± ¡°Dragons!¡± Yun Sheng eximed. When did his precious sister know a dragon? And a Golden Dragon! ¡°No wonder my body has undergone a qualitative change over the past year and my strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. So, it¡¯s all because of the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood?¡± Yun Jing said calmly on the side. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°There¡¯s even a trace of dragon energy in my father¡¯s body. It should be the result of theplete fusion of the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Yun Sheng was a bit shocked in his mind. Dragons didn¡¯t have much interaction with humans at all, and the Dragons were rumored to hate humans deeply. He really didn¡¯t expect that Ao Jin was a member of the Dragons, and the Young Master of the Golden Dragons! His sister¡¯s luck was indeed extraordinary. It should be said that nobody had thought of it at all! ¡°Then, regarding Young Master of the Dragons, how did you meet him... Is it possible...¡± There was a lot of concern in Yun Jing¡¯s words. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. It¡¯s true that the Dragons don¡¯t like humans, but Ao Jin... is an exception. How I met him is a story from a long time ago.¡± ¡°I wonder whether or not the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood in my body will bring any trouble to the Yun family or you,¡± said Yun Jing with a frown. Yun Jing was originally around 40 years old and he looked like a man in his thirties right now. However, he had a mature temperament and the appearance and genes of the Yun family were quite good. It was no wonder that he became so attractive to thedies. Chapter 697 Chapter 697: Golden Dragon Blood (2) ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if the Dragons don¡¯t know.¡± Yun Fengforted him with a smile. Nobody else knew about the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood in her father¡¯s body except her, Yun Sheng, and Qu Lanyi. The Dragons wouldn¡¯t know either. There would surely be nothing wrong. Thinking of a certain someone who had been staying in the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng swept away her worries and smiled mysteriously at her father. ¡°Father, I brought back an important person today.¡± Yun Jing raised his eyebrows. Yun Sheng looked at Yun Feng with anticipation. Yun Feng chuckled. With a thought, someone who had been staying in the Dragon Pce was dragged out of the Dragon Pce by a beam of light andnded in front of Yun Jing and Yun Sheng. When Yun Luochen came out, he was a bit dizzy. When he saw Yun Feng¡¯s face clearly, he couldn¡¯t help butin in a low voice, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t remember me until a whileter...¡± The faint light dispersed. Yun Sheng and Yun Jing also saw the young man who appeared in front of them clearly. For no reason, even though this was the first time they met, and they didn¡¯t know him at all, there was an inexplicable feeling of intimacy in their hearts, just like when Yun Feng met Yun Luochen back then. ¡°This is...¡± asked Yun Sheng in a low voice. Yun Luochen finally noticed that there were two other men besides Yun Feng. He was a bit shocked. Then, he turned his head and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Is... Is this...¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Are you still not introducing yourself?¡± Yun Luochen suddenly became nervous. He hade to the East Continent and met with the Yun family of the East Continent! Was this a historic moment? ¡°My... My name is Yun Luochen! I¡¯m from the Yun family of Jushui Town on the West Continent!¡± A loud self-introduction made Yun Luochen straighten his back. His body was a bit stiff and he stood very straight. Both Yun Sheng and Yun Jing could see that Yun Luochen was nervous. Both of them were shocked at first, because there was really a branch of the Yun family on the West Continent, and a member of the branch had been found and brought back! Yun Jing and Yun Sheng looked at Yun Luochen in relief and didn¡¯t say anything for a while. Yun Luochen just stood there stiffly. When he found that nobody was talking, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious. ¡°Did... did I say something wrong?¡± Yun Feng almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. Yun Luochen was too nervous! Yun Sheng suddenlyughed and patted Yun Luochen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yun Luochen, what a great name!¡± Yun Luochen almost fell from the patting. He chuckled and Yun Jing nodded. ¡°This is the East Continent. The Yun family is located in Chunfeng Town, but we came here for something.¡± Yun Jing always had a serious face. Even if he was happy in his mind, he wouldn¡¯t show it easily. When Yun Luochen saw Yun Jing, he immediately thought of his father. He couldn¡¯t help but straighten his body and nod obediently. Yun Feng smiled secretly in her mind when she saw him. She also felt the same when she saw Yun Luochen¡¯s father. If her sullen father went to the West Continent right now, the two heads of the Yun family would look like real brothers from the outside. ¡°You came just in time for the Yun family¡¯s big event.¡± Yun Sheng smiled and patted Yun Luochen¡¯s shoulder again. Yun Luochen was enlightened. ¡°A baby is going to be born!¡± Yun Sheng burst intoughter. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with Yun Luochen at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see your sister-inw!¡± Yun Sheng dragged Yun Luochen out. ¡°Father, let this kid talk to youter.¡± Yun Jing nodded. Yun Sheng had already walked out with Yun Luochen who was surprised. Yun Jing walked over at this moment and touched Yun Feng¡¯s head with his hand. A warm feeling came from his heart. ¡°Feng, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She just stood there quietly and felt her father¡¯s warm hand as usual. ¡°Father, it¡¯s not hard. It¡¯s really not hard at all.¡± Everything on the West Continent was nothing in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. As long as she could find the branch of the Yun family, make her father and brother happy, and let them know that the Yun family still had a bloodline on the West Continent, that was enough! ¡°Go and see Xiaojin. That kid has been thinking about you.¡± Yun Jing sighed slightly and suppressed the excitement in his heart. Yun Feng nodded and turned around to hug Yun Jing with her arms. Yun Jing¡¯s body stiffened and his hand slowly held the girl¡¯s ck hair. Yun Feng held her father¡¯s arms and took a deep breath. ¡°Father, I¡¯m back.¡± Yun Jing nodded with a smile on his handsome face. Yun Feng let go of her father. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Xiaojin. I¡¯ll ask Yun Luochen to tell you about the West Continentter.¡± Yun Jing nodded. Yun Feng had already pushed the door open and walked out. Yun Jing sighed softly. ¡°The Yun family is so lucky to have such a son and daughter. God has been kind to the Yun family.¡± Yun Sheng took Yun Luochen to visit Mu Xiaojin, his sister-inw. Yun Feng rushed all the way to Mu Xiaojin¡¯s room. She was extremely excited in her mind. She appeared in front of Mu Xiaojin¡¯s door at an extremely fast speed and had already heard the pleasant conversation inside. ¡°Sister... Sister-inw... hello.¡± Yun Luochen stammered, which made Mu Xiaojin chuckle. Yun Sheng smiled too. ¡°You¡¯ve been released.¡± It was Qu Lanyi¡¯s teasing voice. Yun Feng pushed the door open with a smile. Everybody in the room looked at her, and Yun Feng immediately saw Mu Xiaojin, who was leaning against the bed with a protruding belly. ¡°Xiao Feng...¡± Mu Xiaojin cried the moment she saw Yun Feng. Tears flowed down her already plump cheeks as she stared at Yun Feng with her big eyes without blinking. How long had it been since theyst met? It seemed like a very, very long time... Yun Sheng wiped Mu Xiaojin¡¯s tears in a hurry. Yun Feng smiled and came to him. Mu Xiaojin held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly. Yun Feng quickly sat next to Mu Xiaojin. Yun Sheng stepped aside quietly, and Qu Lanyi took Yun Luochen out of the room. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Yun Luochen twisted his neck. Qu Lanyi looked at him in disdain and immediately let go of him when he walked out of the door. Yun Sheng also walked out with a smile and closed the door. ¡°Why is my sister-inw crying?¡± Yun Luochen was a bit worried about Mu Xiaojin. Yun Sheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Pregnant women get emotional easily. Let them talk.¡± Yaoyao and Meatball had been following them. Seeing that Mu Xiaojin was so reliant on Yun Feng, Yaoyao was a bit angry. Qu Lanyi picked Yaoyao up and put her on her knees, patting her little head. Yun Sheng frowned and looked at Yaoyao. ¡°Kid, this can¡¯t be...¡± Chapter 698 Chapter 698: Golden Dragon Blood (3) Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Sheng provocatively. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think, Big Brother.¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s expression changed abruptly! However, he couldn¡¯t say anything. Yun Luochen was puzzled. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The few of them sat down outside. Yun Sheng certainly had a lot to catch up with Qu Lanyi. Yun Luochen, on the other hand, was both nervous and expectant. Perhaps because of the bloodline in his body, he didn¡¯t feel unfamiliar here at all, as if this was his home. Yun Luochen looked around the Mu family¡¯s mansion. ¡°The Mu family that you¡¯re in should be a third-rank family, right?¡± Yun Sheng was stunned and didn¡¯t quite understand. Yun Luochen looked at Yun Sheng expectantly. ¡°Brother! Is the Yun family a first-rank family?¡± ¡°You think this is the West Continent? There are no ranks on the East Continent,¡± replied Qu Lanyi coldly. Yun Luochen frowned. ¡°Is that so... What¡¯s the position of the Yun family on the East Continent? What¡¯s their ranking?¡± Yun Sheng chuckled on the side. Qu Lanyi raised her eyebrows. ¡°The Yun family¡¯s position on the East Continent is like the three halls on the West Continent. Do you understand?¡± Yun Luochen widened his eyes! The family was equivalent to the three pces of the Western Continent! They were the most powerful people! People who could summon the wind and storm! Yun Sheng said with a smile, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the background of these three halls, the Yun family doesn¡¯t have a very high status. We¡¯re just a normal family.¡± Qu Lanyi raised her brows. ¡°Brother, why are you so humble? If it¡¯s really a normal family, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people who want to marry into the Yun family.¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re still attractive to thedies even though you¡¯re already married.¡± ¡°Kid, you stole my sister. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet!¡± Yun Sheng roared, which made the two girls in the roomugh. Mu Xiaojin chuckled. Yun Feng slowly covered Mu Xiaojin with her mental strength and observed the unborn child in her belly. Hearing what the people outside said, they both chuckled. ¡°Qu Lanyi is still the same. I knew he wouldn¡¯t stop pestering Xiao Feng.¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s face became round. Yun Sheng had been feeding her delicious food during the pregnancy, so she had gained weight. ¡°Ignore him. This baby has grown quite well.¡± Yun Feng looked at Mu Xiaojin¡¯s round belly with a smile and gently covered it with her hand. ¡°Xiaojin, thank you for your hard work. It must¡¯ve been hard to carry her for ten months.¡± Mu Xiaojin shook her head and her big eyes were full of happiness. ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard at all. Brother Yun has taken good care of me... I¡¯m very happy to be able to continue the bloodline of the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Thinking that Mu Canghai¡¯s matter still hadn¡¯t made any progress, she felt a bit guilty. ¡°There¡¯s still not much progress regarding Mu Canghai...¡± ¡°Xiao Feng! Don¡¯t me yourself. You don¡¯t have to force yourself. Really!¡± Mu Xiaojin held Yun Feng¡¯s warm hand tightly. Yun Feng nodded with a smile. She would definitely solve Mu Canghai¡¯s problem. She would definitely find the President of the Magic Union! She would definitely resurrect Mu Canghai! ¡°Right, Yun Luochen is from the Yun family of the West Continent. Father and Brother Yun must be very happy! We¡¯re not the only ones in the Yun family. It¡¯s great that there¡¯s someone else!¡± Mu Xiaojinpletely regarded herself as a member of the Yun family, which made Yun Feng deeply gratified. It was a blessing for the Yun family that her brother could marry such a girl! ¡°Well, there are still a lot of things about the Yun family. I can¡¯t tell you right now, but the Yun family isn¡¯t a simple family.¡± Mu Xiaojin nodded with a smile and looked at her belly with affection in her eyes. ¡°Xiao Feng, what should we name this kid? I¡¯ve discussed with Father and Brother Yun for a long time and we¡¯ve decided to listen to you.¡± Yun Feng was startled. She wanted to hear her opinion? ¡°How can that work? You should be the ones making the decision!¡± Mu Xiaojin, however, shook her head and smiled mischievously. ¡°Xiao Feng, if you give her your name, she¡¯ll be your personal disciple! Don¡¯t even think about getting rid of her!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°This kid is the descendant of the Yun family. I¡¯ll certainly try to give this kid the best! I came back with a wee gift this time. But the kid won¡¯t be able to see it.¡± Yun Feng flipped her wrist and a bottle of medicine appeared. It was the body-tempering medicine Yun Feng got for helping Yan Ming. ¡°This is...¡± Even though Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t know what it was, she knew that it must be something expensive. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°This is my gift to this kid. It¡¯s also a token of my appreciation.¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s eyes were full of tears again. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± The body-tempering medicine was said to be not a big deal by Yun Feng so casually. She had put in a lot of effort for it back then. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Mu Xiaojin choked. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know...¡± Yun Feng wiped away Mu Xiaojin¡¯s tears, but she had another thought in her mind. The visit of the Helian family suggested her family¡¯s poprity. It seemed that this ce might not be peaceful on the day Xiaojin gave birth. Yun Feng stayed with Mu Xiaojin. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so they certainly had a lot to talk about. Hearing theughter that came from inside the house, Yun Sheng, who was sitting outside, looked relieved. Mu Xiaojin had been in a bad mood since she got pregnant. It wasmon for her to be sentimental. Mu Xiaojin¡¯sughter came from time to time. This was the happiest moment Yun Sheng had seen Mu Xiaojin during this period of time. His sister was right toe back. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Tell us all about the West Continent.¡± Yun Sheng patted Yun Luochen¡¯s shoulder with his big hand. Yun Luochen immediately nodded and followed Yun Sheng to Yun Jing¡¯s study. Qu Lanyi was still sitting there. Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re noting?¡± Qu Lanyi raised her brows. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that. I know everything I need to know.¡± Yun Sheng had thought that Qu Lanyi would be humble, but instead of being humble, she was more arrogant. Did he know everything he needed to know? What a joke! Yun Sheng snorted coldly and ignored Qu Lanyi. Yun Luochen followed Yun Sheng, who was striding forward, and was a bit confused. What a weird rtionship... Chapter 699 - Attack (1)

Chapter 699: Attack (1)

In Yun Jing¡¯s study, Yun Luochen talked about the situation of the Yun family on the West Continent and gave a clear summary of the basic situation on the West Continent. Even though Yun Luochen was only fifteen years old, he was quite logical when he talked. He exined a lot of things clearly and easily. Yun Sheng and Yun Jing soon learned about thepletely different situation on the West Continent and the East Continent. ¡°So the West Continent is divided into three halls. It¡¯s indeed very different.¡± Yun Sheng thought about the branches on the West Continent. The areas in the three halls were also different. It seemed that the situation on the West Continent was much moreplicated than that on the East Continent. ¡°The Yun family in Jushui Town and the Yun family in Chunfeng Town are very simr,¡± said Yun Jing in a deep voice. Yun Luochen was very surprised. ¡°Very simr? How is that possible?¡± Yun Sheng smiled and told Yun Luochen everything that happened in Chunfeng Town in the past. Yun Luochen was extremely shocked after hearing that. He originally thought that the Yun family of the East Continent had been in its current position since the beginning, but it turned out that Yun Feng had been raising it bit by bit! ¡°The Yun family of Jushui Town only advanced to the third rank because of Yun Feng,¡± mumbled Yun Luochen. Yun Sheng and Yun Jing certainly understood in their minds that Yun Feng had taken on the burden of the family on the West Continent again. Yun Sheng felt sorry for his sister, but he also knew that it was impossible for her to let go of this burden. Yun Feng had a strong sense of belonging and recognition towards the family. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say that I didn¡¯t help Feng much,¡± said Yun Sheng, ming himself. Yun Luochen didn¡¯t say anything. After all, he and Yun Feng were at a simr age. However, Yun Feng had been through a lot. As the son of the Master of the Yun family in Jushui Town, he didn¡¯t take any responsibility for the Yun family. Thinking of this, Yun Luochen couldn¡¯t help but feel discouraged. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Take your time. One day, you¡¯ll be the pir of the Yun family.¡± Yun Sheng caressed Yun Luochen¡¯s head with his hand. Yun Luochen nodded and the gloominess in his heart was slightly swept away. Right, he couldn¡¯t do anything right now. He could only help the Yun family by constantly improving himself! He couldn¡¯t let Yun Feng take everything by herself. His surname was also Yun! ¡°I¡¯m very d that you came to the East Continent this time. From what you said, Brother Tianfan should know the existence of the Yun family on the East Continent,¡± said Yun Jing. Yun Luochen nodded. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng, my father wouldn¡¯t have said anything. It was then that I realized how impressive the Yun family was!¡± There was a smile on Yun Jing¡¯s usually serious face and his fierce eyes were much gentler. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, you should meet Brother Tianfan. Luo Chen, I¡¯m older than your father. Just call me uncle.¡± What Yun Jing said almost made Yun Luochen choke. Looking at Yun Jing who seemed around thirty years old, Yun Luochen couldn¡¯t call him uncle no matter what. He looked at Yun Sheng awkwardly and Yun Sheng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right to call him uncle. For some reason, my father looks younger than he should be.¡± Yun Luochen swallowed and finally called his uncle timidly. Yun Jing nodded. Yun Jing and Yun Tianfan were the same. Both of them looked serious and didn¡¯t seem to have many smiles. Yun Luochen secretly madeparisons in his mind. His father and uncle¡¯s personality and expression were truly the same. Nobody would doubt that they were family. After talking about the Yun family of the West Continent, Yun Jing had some things to deal with. When Yun Sheng came out with Yun Luochen, Yun Luochen was suddenly relieved. His rxed look amused Yun Sheng. He touched Yun Luochen¡¯s head again. ¡°Why? Are you so nervous?¡± Yun Luochen smiled. ¡°Brother, to be honest, Uncle and my father are really like¡­ Talking to uncle is just like talking to my father. I was very nervous.¡± Yun Sheng burst intoughter. ¡°We¡¯re indeed family. Do you have any siblings, Luochen?¡± Updates by . ¡°I¡¯m the only child my father has. However, there are still a few children of my uncle and third uncle at home. I really envy my brother for having such an outstanding sister.¡± Yun Sheng smiled and suddenly looked a bit lonely. ¡°Yes, there should¡¯ve been one more. It would¡¯ve been perfect if there was one more¡­¡± ¡°Brother? What did you say?¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s expression changed and there was more or less some pain in his eyes. Even though such a long time had passed, it still hurt when he thought about it. ¡°I originally had a brother.¡± ¡°Oh? Really? Then¡­ where¡¯s he? Why haven¡¯t I seen him?¡± Yun Sheng was silent for a while and then heaved a sigh. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ dead.¡± Yun Luochen was shocked. Yun Sheng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Let¡¯s not talk about it. Come, let¡¯s go see your sister-inw.¡± Yun Sheng was delighted when he talked about Mu Xiaojin. The sad atmosphere just then was gone. Yun Luochen nodded and followed Yun Sheng, but he was a bit upset. Even though the Yun family of the West Continent had been living a tough life, the family was intact. His mother had only passed away because of illness. The Yun family of the East Continent, on the other hand, was persecuted and destroyed. They carried more burdens than the Yun family of the West Continent. No wonder she valued kinship so much. No wonder she protected her loved ones so much¡­ Yun Luochen thought of Yun Feng¡¯s warm expression when she talked about the Yun family and her loved ones. Was it because she lost some of them that she knew to cherish the living ones more? Mu Xiaojin was about to give birth in half a month. During this half month, she had been most delighted. Mu Xiaojin seemed to be smiling with Yun Feng by her side, which made Yun Sheng feel gratified and jealous at the same time. After all, his sister made his wife so happy, but he didn¡¯t have such an ability. Yun Sheng was quite helpless. ¡°Brother Yun, Xiao Feng has already thought of the name of her child.¡± On this day, the few of them gathered around Mu Xiaojin. The closer the day of childbirth was, the more nervous they were. Yun Feng almost stayed close to her, fearing that the child woulde to this world early and catch them off guard. Yun Sheng sat on one side of the bed and held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s body carefully in his arms as a cushion. Mu Xiaojin smiled at Yun Sheng. Yun Sheng scratched Mu Xiaojin¡¯s nose affectionately. ¡°I told you to call me by my name or husband.¡± Mu Xiaojin stuck out her tongue. She liked to call him Brother Yun, which might be a bad habit she couldn¡¯t change. ¡°Feng, what¡¯s the name you have thought of?¡± Yun Sheng looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng chuckled. She had been racking her brains for this name these few days, but she finally thought of one that wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°Yun Qingchen.¡± Chapter 700 - Attack (2)

Chapter 700: Attack (2)

Qu Lanyi, who was sitting on the side, raised his brows slightly with a smile at the corners of his mouth. Yaoyao nced at Qu Lanyi. Meatball yawned on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder in boredom. Yun Sheng savored the name carefully and finally nodded. ¡°Great name, the hope of new life.¡± Mu Xiaojin nodded with tears in her eyes. Yun Sheng wiped her tears away helplessly. ¡°Why are you crying again?¡± Mu Xiaojin sniffed in embarrassment. Ever since she got pregnant, she had been extremely sentimental. It was easy for her to feel sad and it was normal for her to cry. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Xiaojin, this child is the continuation of the Yun family¡¯s bloodline. I¡¯ll make him grow healthily. He¡¯ll be the new hope of the Yun family!¡± Mu Xiaojin nodded. Yun Sheng caressed Mu Xiaojin¡¯s belly gently and felt the little life inside that was eager toe out. This child gave everyone in the Yun family hope. Before this child was born, it had already carried a lot of expectations! Yun Qingchen¡­ Yun Sheng mumbled the name in his mind and felt Mu Xiaojin¡¯s belly move slightly. Yun Sheng smiled. Did they really have telepathy? It seemed that his child also liked the name given by his aunt. ¡°Young Master, Young Lady!¡± A servant¡¯s voice came from outside the door, interrupting the harmonious atmosphere. Yun Feng asked her brother to stay here and she pushed the door open by herself. The servant was standing outside. Seeing Yun Fenge out, he immediately bowed respectfully. ¡°Young Lady!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My Lady, the Mu family has guests. I heard that they¡¯re from the two families. They¡¯re waiting in the front hall. Master has already gone there.¡± Yun Feng waved her hand and asked the servant to leave. Then, she pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Feng, is someone visiting again?¡± Yun Sheng put Mu Xiaojin on the bed carefully. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Brother, just stay here. I should be the one they¡¯re looking for.¡± Yun Sheng pondered for a while and nodded in agreement. Yun Luochen naturally stayed here too. It was better not to let too many people know about Yun Luochen¡¯s appearance. Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes darkened and he followed Yun Feng out. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Feng was a bit confused when she saw Qu Lanyie out. Qu Lanyi chuckled and suddenly leaned close to Yun Feng. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°I just wanted to say that your name sounds really nice.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. Qu Lanyi¡¯s lipsnded on the corners of hers gently. Yun Feng¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Qu Lanyi suddenly straightened her body and put some distance between them. His ck eyes were full of charm. ¡°Fengfeng, you will name our children in the future.¡± Yun Feng red at Qu Lanyi and scolded him with a red face before she turned around and left. Qu Lanyi chuckled and walked back to the house. Yun Luochen looked at Qu Lanyi curiously. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Yun Feng?¡± Yun Sheng immediately said, ¡°Nothing!¡± Updates by Mu Xiaojin was amused. Qu Lanyi sat there casually, while Yaoyao sat next to him quietly. Meatball knew that Yun Feng had something to do, so it also stayed. It sat there and shook its body, looking very bored. ¡°Brother, the more you try to hide, the more obvious it is.¡± Yun Sheng could only say ¡°you¡±. In the end, he fixed his gaze on Yaoyao. ¡°Who exactly is this little girl? Why aren¡¯t Little Fire and Lan Yi here?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and sensed that Yaoyao¡¯s mood was turning bad. ¡°Brother, you shouldn¡¯t ask too much about this kid. As for those two, they were left in the Yun family of the West Continent.¡± Yun Sheng knew that he shouldn¡¯t ask anymore. Yaoyao stood up slowly, looking awful. Qu Lanyi had keenly noticed that her ears were about to turn into transparent fins! Qu Lanyi was shocked. ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yaoyao looked at Qu Lanyi with her big blue eyes and her pupils gradually turned into ck vertical lines. ¡°Water.¡± She opened her mouth slightly and only said one word. Mu Xiaojin quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s a kettle over there. Get some water for this kid.¡± Yun Luochen immediately wanted to pour water for Yaoyao, but Qu Lanyi knew what she needed! ¡°Brother, are you a water-element mage?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Sheng, who nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll borrow your water element!¡± Yun Sheng waspletely dumbfounded, but Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t seem to be joking. Yun Sheng immediately released the water element, but Yaoyao roared in disgust. Qu Lanyi immediately knew that Yaoyao only allowed Yun Feng¡¯s water element to approach her! Qu Lanyi picked up Yaoyao and dashed out without another word. Meatball also shed and chased after them. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were a bit puzzled. Yun Luochen seemed to have seen something as he sat aside. ¡°Brother, Sister-inw¡­ Did you see¡­ that little girl¡¯s ears?¡± ¡°Ears?¡± asked Mu Xiaojin. Yun Luochen swallowed. He couldn¡¯t believe that the little girl next to Yun Feng wasn¡¯t a human being! ¡°Her ears¡­ turned into fins!¡± said Yun Luochen, which surprised both Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin. Yun Sheng suddenly thought of something and his heart tightened. Could that little girl be¡­ Yun Feng, who had just arrived at the entrance of the front hall, noticed Qu Lanyi¡¯s arrival. She turned around and saw Yaoyao in his arms. Yun Feng¡¯s expression immediately changed. She quickly held Yaoyao in her arms and the water element immediately enveloped her body. Yaoyao sighedfortably and nestled in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Her fin-like ears turned back into human beings again. Yun Feng frowned slightly. Qu Lanyi asked thoughtfully, ¡°How is she?¡± Yun Feng looked at Yaoyao, who had closed her eyes slightly. Her body didn¡¯t change at all. Recently, she rarely showed her original form as a sea demon, but she was still of the merman bloodline after all. She couldn¡¯t live without the water element onnd. Every time Yun Feng soaked her in the water element, Yaoyao¡¯s strength would increase inexplicably. ¡°Her strength has increased again.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s water element slowly flowed around Yaoyao¡¯s body as she felt the level of Yaoyao¡¯s strength in her arms. Level 9. Her breakthroughs were astonishingly fast! ¡°The merfolk are indeed interesting.¡± Qu Lanyi said with doubts in his mind. The mysterious merfolk at the bottom of the Endless Ocean had never been seen on the continent. If it weren¡¯t for Yaoyao, they wouldn¡¯t have known that mermaids could level up so quickly! Judging from this, how many terrifying experts were there at the bottom of the Endless Ocean? Chapter 701 - Attack (3)

Chapter 701: Attack (3)

¡°It is very mysterious.¡± Yun Feng nodded. There were a lot of mysteries about Yaoyao. Even the notes left by her master didn¡¯t describe the merfolk in detail. There were only a few words. She didn¡¯t know what other changes there would be in the future. ¡°She¡¯s only close to your water element. It should have something to do with you hatching her back then.¡± Qu Lanyi thought of the scene where Yaoyao rejected the other water elements and came to this conclusion. It was as if he was certain that Yaoyao only recognized Yun Feng, not the others. After a while, Yaoyao opened her eyes and gave Yun Feng a sweet smile. She put her hand around Yun Feng¡¯s neck and leaned forward. Yun Feng smiled and handed Yaoyao to Qu Lanyi. She petted Yaoyao¡¯s little head. ¡°Be a good girl. I have something to do.¡± Yaoyao nodded obediently. Meatball nced at Yun Feng with its big eyes and called out softly. Yun Feng certainly didn¡¯t understand. She flicked Meatball with her finger and turned around to walk in. There were still a lot of people waiting for her in the front hall. Walking into the front hall, she saw her sullen father sitting in the main seat with four people sitting on both sides. Seeing Yun Fenge out, Yun Jing nodded. These four people immediately stood up. ¡°Master Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t argue. She sat next to her sullen father and asked the four of them to sit down. ¡°Are the four of you here to congratte us?¡± Yun Feng asked. The four of them nodded. ¡°The Shang family and the De family sent us here to ask if there¡¯s anything we can help with. If you ask, we¡¯ll do it!¡± Yun Jing¡¯s temples throbbed a few times. These four people must¡¯ve been traveling day and night, considering the dust on their clothes. They spoke quite nicely. After all, they came for his daughter. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, my lords. The Yun family and the Mu family will remember it in their minds,¡± said Yun Jing in a deep voice. The four of them quickly said that there was no need. A few pairs of eyes stared at Yun Feng just like that. Yun Jing hated making small talk the most and he couldn¡¯t deal with it. Yun Feng saw her sullen father¡¯s impatience and said with a smile, ¡°Father, go ahead. I¡¯m here for you.¡± Yun Jing nodded and got up to leave. Yun Feng said, ¡°I need your help with some questions.¡± ¡°Master Yun Feng, just tell us! We¡¯ll tell you everything we know!¡± Yun Feng crossed her fingers in front of her body and raised her brows slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve just returned from training outside and I inexplicably met someone from the Helian family. This family sounds very unfamiliar. Do you know what¡¯s going on with the Helian family?¡± ¡°The Helian family came to find the Yun family?¡± The four of them were all surprised. Then, they all said angrily, ¡°What a shameless Helian! You want to climb up to the Yun family? Ridiculous!¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but find it funny when she saw how indignant the four of them were. It seemed that the newly risen Helian family was really not likable. ¡°Master Yun Feng, don¡¯t ever get involved with the Helian family, or you¡¯ll get into trouble that you can¡¯t get rid of!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows when she heard this. The four of them told her about the newly risen Helian family one by one. In the year Yun Feng left the East Continent, the Fengyun Empire was the most special among the four empires. After all, there was no royal family. There were bound to be countless gaps between the two families that could be taken advantage of. If a family supported the empire, it meant that the family could be reced. Naturally, many families wanted to make a move. ¡°¡±The life of the Shang family and the De family wasn¡¯t asfortable as that of the royal family. Updates by If the Yun family was willing to take on the burden of the Fengyun Empire, the two families would certainly be fine. However, the Yun family was detached from the outside world. It didn¡¯t matter who rose to the top. The Helian family was the family that rose abruptly in this year. No one knew what methods they used, but this small local family kept climbing up quickly. It was a bit funny. The Helian family didn¡¯t have any other tricks. They relied on their children¡¯s marriage to expand their strength. Speaking of which, the Helian family had a thriving poption, which helped them. After this jump, the families they were connected to were slowly controlled by the Helian family. It had to be said that the Helian family had some tricks up their sleeve. It kept devouring and expanding. The Helian family relied on devouring other families to strengthen itself. When it appeared in front of everyone, the Helian family certainly had their eyes on the Shang family and the De family. However, the leaders of the two families were both smart people. How would they be defeated by the Helian family so easily? The rtionship between the Helian family and the two families couldn¡¯t help but be tense even though they didn¡¯t seed. However, it wasn¡¯t good for the Shang family and the De family to do anything. After all, the Helian family had already risen. If they did anything, they would definitely be implicated. Speaking up to this point, Yun Feng vaguely understood. The Helian family was obviously still not satisfied. If they wanted to monopolize the Fengyun Empire and couldn¡¯t establish a rtionship with the Shang family and the De family, they would certainly target the Yun family. Even though the detached Yun family didn¡¯t have any substantial power, what they said had extraordinary power in the Fengyun Empire. The Helian family was already eager to try. Once the Yun family and the Helian family really had a rtionship, the Helian family would definitely gnaw the Yun family apart with the power of swallowing a whale! The power of parasites! The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. The Helian family¡¯s ability was like a parasite, residing inside the body silently, but eating it clean from the inside out over time, upying the host¡¯s skin in the end! The narration of these four people was definitely a bit exaggerated, but the rise of the Helian family was so fast that it had a lot to do with this method. Apart from marriage, what other way would the Helian family jump to the top? Besides, the main purpose of the Helian familying to the Yun family was also this: marriage! Whether the Helian family rose or not had nothing to do with the Yun family at all. The Yun family didn¡¯t intend to have any contact with these sensitiverge families. The Yun family had to stay out of it and be detached. The Yun family wanted peace, or the Fengyun Empire would have already been under the Yun family¡¯s control! ¡°The Helian family is indeed capable, but the Yun family has already declined the marriage proposal. You can settle your feud on your own.¡± Yun Feng nced at them coldly. The four of them remained silent. ¡°If the two families have the ability to suppress the Helian family, they¡¯re free to do that. If they don¡¯t, they can only let the Helian family rise. The Yun family doesn¡¯t want to participate in your battle, so don¡¯t be in a hurry to nder the other party.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Master Yun Feng, you¡¯re right. We all know the Yun family¡¯s stance very clearly!¡± The four of them smiled slightly awkwardly. They indeed had some thoughts in their minds when they exaggerated things just then. Yun Feng exposed them, so they certainly didn¡¯t have the courage to instigate trouble again. Chapter 702 - Attack (4)

Chapter 702: Attack (4)

The existence of the Yun family was like a huge rock in everyone¡¯s hands. If there was a chance that the Yun family could disappear, no one wouldn¡¯t want to do it. The neutrality of the Yun family was great, but it was hard to say how long it wouldst. Even though the Mu family didn¡¯t show their strength and stayed in Mu City peacefully, which made the two families relieved, the sudden approach of the Helian family made the two families anxious again. The Mu family was docile, but it didn¡¯t mean that the Helian family was the same. The four scouts were all asked to stay. They imed that they were here to help, but in fact, they were here to see if the Helian family and the Yun family had any contact. There were ten days until Mu Xiaojin gave birth. Ever since Lady Helian left, nobody from the Helian family came to visit. Yun Feng thought that they wouldn¡¯t give up just like that. Even if they declined, there was nothing they could do even if they didn¡¯t want to give up. As long as the Helian family wasn¡¯t stupid enough to do anything, Yun Feng would just ignore them. Soon, the day of Mu Xiaojin¡¯s childbirth came. On this morning, the baby in Mu Xiaojin¡¯s belly had already moved. The midwife and all the relevant personnel were ready and started working early in the morning. There was a tense atmosphere all over the Mu family. This was a joyous asion! Yun Sheng had been anxious since the morning. He walked back and forth outside the room and kept looking inside. He only felt that every second was like a year. He couldn¡¯t wait for that kid to jump out! Yun Jing was sitting outside. His face was still very serious, but it was obvious that this grandpa-to-be was also a bit nervous. Yun Luochen waited curiously, while Qu Lanyi sat aside with a smile. Yaoyao was in Yun Feng¡¯s arms and Meatball was sitting on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Both of them looked at the people who kept going in and out curiously. ¡°Brother, stop walking.¡± Yun Feng shouted helplessly. Yun Sheng didn¡¯t seem to hear her. He walked a few rounds again. ¡°Huh? Feng, what did you say?¡± Yun Feng could only shake her head. Forget it. Her brother seemed extremely nervous. This might be able to ease his anxiety. This space had already been sealed by Yun Feng. Nobody could break in suddenly. Yun Feng had to make sure that Mu Xiaojin¡¯s birth was absolutely safe! Mu Xiaojin¡¯s painful cry came from inside the house and she also heard the midwife¡¯s shout. ¡°Madam, push!¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but be nervous at this moment. Some sweat appeared in her hands. Yun Sheng was like an ant on a hot pan. He wanted to go in, but couldn¡¯t. He could only spin around outside. At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky above Mu City. In the blink of an eye, he was already standing in the sky above Mu City. His golden hair fluttered in the wind and his golden eyes emitted sharpness and viciousness. His gaze, like a knife, directly locked onto the Mu family! ¡°Is it there¡­¡± A deep voice slowly floated in the air. The man suddenly put on a ghost-like smile and there was also a hint of evilness on his rough face. A huge pressure slowly spread out from his body and his body had already rushed towards the Mu family in an instant! Mu Xiaojin¡¯s screams and the midwife¡¯s screams came from the room where Mu Xiaojin gave birth. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s voice gradually became hoarse, and it was obvious that there was a lot of pain inside. Yun Sheng¡¯s handsome face was pale outside as he mumbled constantly, ¡°Xiaojin, this is the only child we¡¯ll have. We don¡¯t want another child, not anymore¡­¡± Yun Sheng stared at the door firmly. The sounds inside made his heart and lungs tighten. If he had known that childbirth was such a painful thing, he would have preferred Mu Xiaojin not to have a child! Yun Jing looked at his son, who hadpletely lost his mind, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Time seemed to go back slowly. The man who was pacing back and forth anxiously in front of him was himself back then. That year, he was also looking forward to the birth of his child with anxiety. Yun Jing fell into a long memory. Yun Luochen was already a bit shocked by the lineup on the side. After all, she was a fifteen-year-old child. No matter how mature she was, this was the first time she knew that giving birth was such a miserable thing. Yun Luochen sat aside nervously and listened to the shouts from time to time. His heart also ached. Yun Feng¡¯s palms were already covered in sweat. How long would it take for her to give birth? She seemed to feel that a long, long time had passed. Why wasn¡¯t it over yet? Mu Xiaojin¡¯s screams continued. A warm hand slowly held Yun Feng¡¯s already cold hand. Yun Feng subconsciously looked up, only to see gentleness in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. She¡¯ll be fine.¡± What Qu Lanyi said softly made the nervousness in Yun Feng¡¯s heart disappear quietly, as if she had the most stable support that she could rely on at ease. If he said Xiaojin would be fine, she would definitely be fine. Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi held her hand firmly with his big hand. ¡°Fengfeng, I won¡¯t let you suffer like this in the future¡­¡± Qu Lanyi whispered into Yun Feng¡¯s ear. Yun Feng blushed and didn¡¯t say anything. While everyone was worrying about Mu Xiaojin, a figure had already appeared in the sky above the Mu family domineeringly. His gaze was extremely fierce as he nced at the Mu family¡¯s house. When his gazended on the house where Mu Xiaojin gave birth, his lips curled up evilly and a glint of excitement and anticipation shot out of his dazzling golden eyes! ¡°Space blockade?¡± With a disdainful tone, his rough but manly face smiled wildly. He gently raised his arm and slowly spread his five fingers, facing the space that had already been sealed. The evilness at the corners of his mouth appeared again as his lips opened gently. ¡°Break.¡± ¡°Chi¡­¡± An extremely soft sound appeared. Yun Feng suddenly raised her eyes. It was broken! Her space blockade had been broken! ¡°Who is it?¡± Yun Feng roared as she jumped into the sky. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face also darkened. He knew that someone wasing! Yun Jing and Yun Sheng were shocked by Yun Feng¡¯s move. ¡°Feng?¡± ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move!¡± Qu Lanyi shouted with a deep voice as his body also jumped directly into the sky. Yaoyao raised her little face and looked at the sky that was covered in clouds. Her eyes instantly turned into a thin line! Meatball looked like it had been pricked. Its cute face instantly became ferocious and its body shed as it also jumped into the sky quickly! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Luochen looked at this scene in shock and also looked up. At this moment, Mu Xiaojin roared again! Yun Sheng¡¯s heart was pulled fiercely! Chapter 703 - Appearance (1)

Chapter 703: Appearance (1)

¡°Someone¡¯s here, but they¡¯re not friendly.¡± Yun Jing stood up and looked up at the sky. Yun Sheng pursed his lips. ¡°Is it for the¡­ child in Xiaojin¡¯s belly?¡± Yun Jing didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we can¡¯t rule out that possibility. What we need to do is to protect Xiaojin and let her give birth sessfully!¡± Yun Sheng was suddenly shocked. Yun Jing was relieved when he saw that. He looked at the sky that he couldn¡¯t see through with a gloomy face. The Golden Dragon blood in his body seemed to be rolling and roaring instinctively! Yun Jing knew that the person who came this time was extraordinary! In the sky, a strong man was standing against the wind. There was a disdainful smile on his rough and manly face. He crossed his arms in front of his chest. His arms were full of muscles and his body was well-bnced and strong. He was full of wild power at all times, like a ferocious beast that was ready to attack at any time. However, his soft golden short hair fluttered in the wind and fell next to his ears, adding a hint of gentleness to this body that was full of power. His golden eyes were full of indescribable pressure. He stood in the sky quietly and didn¡¯t do anything else. When Yun Feng saw the man in front of her, she almost called out a name in her throat. Golden hair, golden pupils, Uncle Flirtatious! However, when Yun Feng stood in front of the man, her expression waspletely cold. He wasn¡¯t Ao Jin. Even though he had golden hair and golden eyes, he was definitely not Ao Jin! Qu Lanyi had already shed to Yun Feng¡¯s side and stared at the man in front of him with his ck eyes. When he saw the golden hair and golden eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely shocked. Meatball¡¯s little body also quickly ran to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng heard an extremely suppressed growl from Meatball¡¯s body in her ears. ¡°The Golden Dragons?¡± Qu Lanyi raised her brows and mumbled. Yun Feng had the same thought. Who else would be like this except the Golden Dragons? However, wasn¡¯t Ao Jin the only Golden Dragon? Uncle Flirtatious had never said that he had a brother! The golden-haired man nced at Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Then, he looked down with his golden eyes, as if he could see everything through the clouds. Yun Feng saw a glint of darkness in his golden eyes! ¡°Interesting. It¡¯s more interesting than I thought¡­¡± The man said in a low voice with an inexplicable excitement. Yun Feng¡¯s expression was cold. The man in front of her easily broke her space blockade. This man was stronger than her! ¡°If there¡¯s anything we can help you with, please calm down,¡± said Yun Feng casually. She had been tense. It would be fine if this man was looking for her, but it was a different story if he was going to attack the Yun family! If he was really a member of the Dragons, he would certainly notice the Golden Dragon Blood in his father¡¯s body, which would make his father the target of the entire Dragons! The golden-haired man raised his brows slightly and grunted in disdain. He suddenly opened his hand, as if he was going to attack the people below! Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank and her mental strength surged out fiercely, colliding fiercely with the golden-haired man¡¯s momentum like a noisy wave. Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Qu Lanyi was also stunned. Then, he felt a familiar pressure. His heart glittered! The pressure they suffered when they crossed the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was exactly the same as this pressure! He was the one who attacked in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range! Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkenedpletely, and his mental strength surged out without hesitation. The space trembled slightly because of this tough collision.¡±¡± The golden-haired man frowned slightly and clenched his fists. ¡°You think you can stop me?¡± A terrifying and familiar pressure came from the top of their heads! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi felt the terrifying momentum they endured that day. Yun Feng bit her lips hard. This pressure made her and Qu Lanyi break out in cold sweat. Their backs were even bending slowly! Yun Feng looked up at the golden-haired man and saw the smile at the corners of his mouth with deep mockery and disdain! ¡°You¡¯re just a group of ants,¡± said the golden-haired man coldly. He grunted as the pressure increased again. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s mess was a stark contrast to the golden-haired man¡¯s leisure! Yun Feng gritted her teeth. Those disdainful words made the pride in her heart surge! Updates by This man did it on purpose. He wanted to see her kneel in front of him and humiliate anyone as the victor! Yun Feng had already bitten her lips open. The terrifying pressure around her kept increasing. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body was already trembling violently. Yun Feng didn¡¯t feel good either. If it weren¡¯t for her tenacious willpower, she would have already knelt in front of him! ¡°You¡¯re still holding on?¡± The golden-haired man looked at the two stubborn people and couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. The two of them were already drenched in sweat and their bodies were trembling violently. Why were they still standing there? A hint of viciousness shed through his golden eyes. ¡°You have a backbone.¡± He clenched his fists fiercely. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both felt a piercing pain on their backs! ¡°Ouch!¡± The two of them cried out in pain almost at the same time. The delight in the golden-haired man¡¯s eyes didn¡¯tst long. He saw that Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng were still standing there. Even though their knees were shaking violently, they still had no intention of kneeling! ¡°Tsk! How annoying!¡± The golden-haired man was a bit impatient. He waved his finger in the air fiercely and Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng¡¯s knees suffered a strong impact. The two of them knelt down at the same time! ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you did this earlier?¡± said the golden-haired man in disdain. There was ridicule deep in his golden eyes! Yun Feng¡¯s knees were burning with pain. She felt that her kneecaps were probably about to shatter. Although the warm energy from the ck jade pendant on her neck had been nourishing her body, her tempered body couldn¡¯t resist the terrifying pressure at all. Yun Feng felt that this was the first time she had truly encountered a mountain, a peak she had never seen before! Yun Feng heard the man¡¯s disdainful and mocking tone. She didn¡¯t know why this man came here today, or why this man attacked. She only knew that the stubbornness in the bones of the members of the Yun family suddenly burst out at this moment. Every cell in their bodies was roaring crazily, ¡°Stand up!¡± Chapter 704 - Appearance (2)

Chapter 704: Appearance (2)

Her head could be broken, her blood could be shed, but her back couldn¡¯t be bent! So what if his strength was above hers? So what if he was a peerless powerhouse? There was a powerful helper in the hearts of the members of the Yun family, called dignity! ¡°Argh!¡± Yun Feng let out a roar deep in her throat, like a ferocious beast that was about to make a desperate counterattack. The bones of her body were all squeezed together under this terrifying pressure. Yun Feng¡¯s legs had already left her controlpletely. It could be said that her body was so numb that she couldn¡¯t even feel pain. Yun Feng bit her lips hard and swallowed the thick blood in her mouth. A determined look burst out of her clear ck eyes. Her body, which was already kneeling on the ground, slowly stood up again! The golden-haired man narrowed his eyes with a dangerous glint in his eyes. He looked at the vulnerable girl in front of him as she swayed and stood up. Even though there weren¡¯t any wounds on the surface of her body, he knew that under his pressure, the bones in her body had all shattered under this tough move. Yun Feng¡¯s legs trembled violently and her face was pale. ¡°Crack, crack!¡± Yun Feng stopped and the bones in her body let out painful cries. She also felt the piercing pain, but she didn¡¯t care! She stood up just like that, straightened her back and raised her head just like that! The golden-haired man was stunned again. The kid next to him also stood up! ¡°As her man, I certainly can¡¯t embarrass myself at this moment,¡± said Qu Lanyi weakly with a proud smile on his pale face. Impatience burst out of the golden-haired man¡¯s eyes. He waved his hand, and the terrifying pressure suddenly disappeared. However, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s expressions also changed! ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Yun Feng asked again with a good temper. Her body was frozen in ce and she couldn¡¯t move. Qu Lanyi was also in the same state. The two Monarch Level experts were like a puppet in front of this man. They couldn¡¯t resist at all! The golden-haired man smiled evilly with a hint of bloodthirstiness in his smile. Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly! ¡°Don¡¯t touch my family!¡± The golden-haired man burst intoughter. ¡°Kid, are you qualified to tell me this?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s originally pale face became even paler. Her body was firmly imprisoned on the spot. No matter how her mental strength attacked, it couldn¡¯t be shaken at all! The golden-haired man nced at Yun Feng yfully and the space in his hand suddenly deformed violently. This made Yun Fengpletely understand that this man¡¯s ability to control space was extraordinary! The Lord Level, no, even higher! ¡°I wasn¡¯t interested in you at first. Even though that old man said you¡¯re not bad, I didn¡¯t care. But now¡­¡± The man¡¯s evil voice sounded with endless coldness in his words. He did all this on a whim. He could do whatever he wanted! ¡°The Yun family is indeed interesting.¡± Qu Lanyi remained silent, but the depths of his ck eyes were gradually stained with blood. A glint of darkness shed through the golden eyes of the golden-haired man. Suddenly, anger burst out of his body and a terrifying pressure surged out, pressing down! The tip of Yun Feng¡¯s tongue was bitten through again and a stream of blood directly surged into her throat. The bloody memories of her previous life surged out again. Was there still no way? Was she still unable to protect everything? ¡°Nana!¡± A loud voice suddenly cut through the sky and the pressure of the golden-haired man! ¡°What?¡± The golden eyes of the golden-haired man shrank and he looked at a ck shadow that shed in front of his eyes quickly in disbelief. Perhaps he had never had a match before. Perhaps there was no such thing as a match for him in this world at all. When he saw a slightly ferocious face pouncing towards him, the powerful golden-haired man was a bit stunned on the spot. When its sharp teeth touched his skin, the pain of the teeth piercing into his skin made the golden-haired man snap back to reality! That was impossible! Meatball pounced on the man¡¯s arm with a ferocious look and its sharp teeth stabbed in without hesitation. It bit so deeply and wouldn¡¯t let go even if it died! The golden-haired man swung his hand fiercely and Meatball¡¯s body was thrown away. Its little body suddenly span in the air. It was obvious that it was already enraged. Its cute facial features were extremely ferocious! Meatball¡¯s sharp teeth pounced again at an extremely high speed! ¡°Pa!¡± The cold touch locked the man¡¯s wrist and his golden eyes suddenly turned around. The two people who were originally fixed had already left their original positions. The man only felt that it was uneptable. This wasn¡¯t right. He was¡­ An ice blue chain with a cold glint wrapped around the man¡¯s arm tightly. The man¡¯s initial surprise disappeared. Even so, he only sneered and didn¡¯t care about it. He shook Meatball¡¯s body off and flipped his hand. An invisible force hit Meatball¡¯s body that was flying towards him again. Meatball avoided it narrowly and its body stopped in the air. It didn¡¯t attack recklessly again and only roared with an unfamiliar voice in its throat. ¡°I¡¯ve been mistaken.¡± The man looked at the ice blue chains on his wrist. His muscles shook and the chains were all broken into several pieces, turning into blue powder in the air and scattering. ¡°Indeed.¡± A voice of agreement sounded in a low voice, like the rising sun cutting through the thick darkness. The golden eyes looked at the messy girl. Her body was standing in a strange posture. It was a bit twisted, but it gave people a wonderful sense of normality. Her hands should be broken, but they were holding on in a strange arc. Her skin and flesh were torn. Her arms and palms were covered in bright light elements. The man¡¯s golden eyes narrowed again and looked at the mysterious elements that kept jumping in the girl¡¯s palms. That wasn¡¯t just one kind of magic element. It was thebination of different kinds of magic elements. The man even heard the roars of the elements constantly colliding! ¡°Elemental fusion? Not bad.¡± The man raised his eyebrows slightly and didn¡¯t show any panic at all. The girl chuckled as another kind of bright element jumped out of her other hand. The man¡¯s expression finally wasn¡¯t calm anymore. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Seeing the fourth element in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but shout. Did she want to die? Did she really want to die? Yun Feng¡¯s lips slowly curled up. It was a stubborn curve. The fourth element jumped on her other hand. The ice blue water element kept surging, as if it could sense something. The gentle water element also burst out with a violent attitude. Chapter 705 - Appearance (3)

Chapter 705: Appearance (3)

¡°What are you going to do¡­¡± The golden-haired man asked in a deep voice, but Yun Feng was faster than him. Her ck eyes darkened fiercely and her two hands, which had already beencerated, sped together desperately! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± A strong energy wave spread from Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Even the golden-haired man was shocked! The energy wave this time shook the entire space! Yun Jing and Yun Sheng¡¯s hearts couldn¡¯t help but tighten. They felt like their hearts were being squeezed tightly, as if something was about to leave! ¡°Feng!¡± Yun Sheng roared and was about to rush forward without thinking. Yun Jing waved his fighting energy and stopped Yun Feng. Yun Jing¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be any darker. There was a kind of determination in his deep eyes! ¡°Stay here! Take care of your wife!¡± Yun Jing said as his body soared into the sky the next second. However, something happened! A powerful energy wave shook Yun Jing off. When his body fell to the ground, Yun Jing¡¯s face turned pale. Yun Luochen immediately ran over. He was already at a loss. He couldn¡¯t figure out the current situation at all! What exactly happened? ¡°Feng¡­¡± Yun Jing only had time to mumble this name. Then, his ck eyes narrowed and he waved his hand. Abundant fighting energy surged out of Yun Jing¡¯s body with a faint dragon roar in the fighting energy! The fighting energy quickly covered the room and a drastic change in the sky instantly burst out! The strong tremor shook Mu City fiercely! All the people of Mu City walked out of the door and looked up at the sky. They didn¡¯t know what was happening up there. Was there an earthquake? Or did something incredible happen? In the sky, in the clouds, Qu Lanyi wanted to rush to the suicidal girl with bloodshot eyes. The girl sped her hands together fiercely, with determination all over her body. The elements were roaring, the space was distorted, and her blood was burning! ¡°Even if I must die, I¡¯ll protect my family!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice resounded in the sky. The four elements had already been forcefully fused by her. Yun Feng saw gorgeous red flowers blooming on her palm. The pain of her flesh and blood flying had already been excluded from her senses. There was only the gentle sound of the wind and her heartbeat in her ears. The element with faint destructive power in her hand let out a hoarse growl. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth slowly curled up and the element in her hand had already been pushed out. The golden-haired man¡¯s heart shrank for no reason when he saw this scene. Yun Feng opened her lips gently. ¡°Explode.¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± A muffled sound exploded in the air. A destructive energy swept the sky and swallowed Qu Lanyi¡¯s roar. This fluctuation in the sky blew away all the thick cloudspletely. Yun Feng stood there stubbornly as drops of blood dripped from the sky. The golden-haired man was still there. Even though he was also in a sorry state, he didn¡¯t seem to be hurt much. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. She used all her strength to only make him look miserable? There was shock in the golden-haired man¡¯s eyes. If it weren¡¯t him, anyone who touched that attack just then would have probably been reduced to ashes! This little girl could do this! The golden-haired man only felt a piercing pain in his arm. Looking carefully, there was a piece on it that had already been burnt by elements! A figure finally rushed to Yun Feng¡¯s side. His arm was also bloody and his body was also in a sorry state. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body and face were covered in countless wounds, and even his skin and flesh were torn in many ces! He held Yun Feng¡¯s body in his arms with his bloody arm and looked up again with a pair of red eyes! The golden-haired man¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly. He wanted to say something. ¡°Jin, you¡¯ve blown things up.¡± An old voice sounded slowly. A crack appeared in the space and the old man walked out slowly. He looked like he had been through a lot, but his eyes were as clear as water. ¡°Old man, stop nagging!¡± The golden-haired man roared impatiently, but his arrogance just then was reduced a lot. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes instantly turned ck again. He didn¡¯t care about anything else anymore. He covered Yun Feng¡¯s chest with his hand tightly and the light elements drilled into Yun Feng¡¯s body desperately. Yun Feng¡¯s broken body was held tightly in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms and her closed eyes slowly opened. ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi called softly. When Yun Feng opened her eyes, she saw a pair of eyes full of worry. Instantly, all the pain came. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Kid, we meet again.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She looked up with her ck eyes. The golden-haired man was still standing there. Another old man with a weathered face and wise eyes stood next to him. ¡°You¡¯ve seen me?¡± Yun Feng asked in confusion. Even though her entire body was in unbearable pain, her life wasn¡¯t in danger anymore. ¡°I already saw you when you appeared in the Foggy Forest. But you didn¡¯t see me.¡± What the old man said shocked Yun Feng! The Foggy Forest? He had already seen her when she first appeared in the Foggy Forest! ¡°Kid, Jin doesn¡¯t mean any harm. He just has an explosive personality,¡± said the old man with a smile. Yun Feng frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. There was deep hostility in her eyes. The golden-haired man who was called Jin grunted in disdain and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°He tried to hurt my family just then,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. The old man chuckled. The golden-haired young man couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°He¡¯s just an ant. I can¡¯t be bothered to do anything.¡± ¡°Jin, even an ant can destroy a city,¡± said the old man casually. The golden-haired young man didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng felt that the old man didn¡¯t have any hostility. Suddenly, she thought of something and turned her head. ¡°Meatball? Meatball?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly as he took out Meatball with his bloody hand. At this moment, Meatball¡¯s eyes were closed, as if it had fallen asleep. ¡°It¡­¡± Yun Feng was about to take it, when Qu Lanyi looked at the old man and said coldly, ¡°Old man, you did this.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face turned cold, but the old man chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a bit troublesome if it¡¯s awake. We have no choice. Kid, aren¡¯t you going to ask who we are?¡± Qu Lanyi snorted in disdain. The light elements continued to transmit. ¡°Golden hair and golden eyes, do we need to guess? As for you¡­ you¡¯re nothing good.¡± Chapter 706 - Appearance (4)

Chapter 706: Appearance (4)

¡°Kid! How dare you say that I¡¯m one of those dragons!¡± The golden-haired young man suddenly roared. The old man stopped him from rushing over with a smile. He wasn¡¯t angry at Qu Lanyi¡¯s presumptuous tone. He stared at Yun Feng with his wise eyes. ¡°Kid, can¡¯t you guess?¡± Yun Feng frowned and was shocked in her mind. The blond man with golden eyes wasn¡¯t a Golden Dragon? Then what was him? Qu Lanyi also frowned and pondered. Suddenly, he thought of something and his body trembled slightly. Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The golden-haired young man burst intoughter with delight in his eyes. ¡°The members of the Yun family have the blood of the Golden Dragons. They¡¯re indeed very capable to have a good rtionship with the Dragons, especially the Golden Dragons. Since you¡¯re so close to them, the Golden Dragons must¡¯ve told you something, right?¡± A gust of wind inexplicably shed in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. The tide of time suddenly went back to the time when she first met Ao Jin, to the time when Ao Jin talked about that secret! Fantastical Beasts, a race that was almost a legend at the top of the pyramid, actually existed! Ao Jin¡¯s voice kept echoing in Yun Feng¡¯s head. The golden-haired young man¡¯s voice came to Yun Feng¡¯s ears through theyers of fog. ¡°It¡¯s time you know who we are, human!¡± The golden-haired young man smiled recklessly, and the old man also had a meaningful smile on his face. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered slightly as a glint of light shed through her mind. ¡°You are¡­¡± The old man nodded and looked at Yun Feng with approval. Jin¡¯s short golden hair fluttered in the wind as he looked down at Yun Feng¡¯s messy appearance from above. There was a hint of approval in his eyes, but there was still obvious disdain in his words. ¡°Old man, why can¡¯t I see which part of her is worth caring about?¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly when she heard this. Warm light elements kept surging into her body. Yun Feng slowly raised her hand and gently covered the back of Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand. ¡°Stop.¡± He couldn¡¯t continue. The inside of his body was the same as hers. Qu Lanyi pursed his lips tightly. He didn¡¯t care what Yun Feng said at all. The light elements in his palm still entered Yun Feng¡¯s body without stopping, repairing Yun Feng¡¯s already damaged body. ¡°Don¡¯t talk,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng frowned and was about to say something, when Qu Lanyi nced at her. His eyes were as ck as water, which made Yun Fengpletely speechless. She could only lean in his arms obediently and feel the warmth flowing into her body. The piercing pain gradually left her. ¡°Kid, we shouldn¡¯t be here today.¡± The old man nced at Ah Jin. Ah Jin grunted in disdain and turned his head to the side. The old man chuckled. ¡°Ah Jin is indeed a bit reckless. We¡¯ll leave now.¡± The old man walked to Ah Jin. ¡°Ah Jin, it¡¯s time to go.¡± ¡°Got it. Stop nagging!¡± Jin mumbled impatiently. His golden eyes nced at Yun Feng again, and he suddenly shed in front of Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body instantly tightened. Yun Feng was also stunned. He was too fast! In the blink of an eye, he had moved in front of her! ¡°Jin!¡± The old man shouted in a low voice. The golden-haired young man waved his arm in boredom, indicating that he had something else to say. The old man didn¡¯t say anything else. Jin looked at Qu Lanyi, who was tense, and smiled in disdain. ¡°I won¡¯t attack. You¡¯re not my match at all. It¡¯s boring to fight.¡± His words were extremely demeaning. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. Yun Feng remained silent. Indeed. The fact was right in front of her eyes. The Fantastical Beast in front of her was extremely powerful! Updates by ¡°Let me ask you. Where did you get it?¡± Ah Jin nced at Meatball, which had already passed out, gloomily. Meatball was lying quietly in Yun Feng¡¯s arms at this moment. Its white fur had already been stained red. Its little body was like a ball of fur, lying there quietly. ¡°You want to know?¡± Yun Feng suddenly put on a cunning smile. Seeing that, Ah Jin slowly narrowed his eyes. ¡°Kid, are you bargaining with me?¡± Hearing what Yun Feng said, Qu Lanyi trembled. In the end, he smiled helplessly in the bottom of her heart. Apart from her, who else in this world dared to bargain with the Fantastical Beasts? Only Yun Feng had the courage! Yun Feng smiled even more. ¡°Why not?¡± Ah Jin¡¯s golden eyes glittered with a dangerous light and an oppressive aura slowly spread. Yun Feng leaned against Qu Lanyi¡¯s armszily and looked at Ah Jin casually with her bloody face, unmoved. In the end, Ah Jin sneered. ¡°Hm, tell me.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the Golden Dragons?¡± She had to ask this question. Nobody would believe that the Golden Dragons weren¡¯t rted to the this man! If they were, did Ao Jin know about the existence of Ah Jin? Ah Jin¡¯s golden eyes glittered slightly. In the end, he burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahaha, hahahahaha!¡± Afterughing, Ah Jin¡¯s eyes were full of mockery. ¡°I thought you wanted to ask something else. So, it¡¯s about this? The answer is yes and no.¡± Yun Feng was enraged. This answer was the same as not answering at all! ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know which element I belong to? Don¡¯t you want to know my original body?¡± Jin said as he looked at Yun Feng teasingly. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°If I want to know, I¡¯ll certainly have to rely on my own ability!¡± Jin was stunned. ¡°Humph! You¡¯re quite bold.¡± He looked at Meatball again. ¡°Tell me, where did you get it?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. ¡°It stuck itself to me.¡± Ah Jin was enraged when he heard this, but Yun Feng smiled indifferently. The temples on Ah Jin ¡®s head suddenly throbbed a few times. In the end, he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°You¡¯re indeed not afraid of death.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and caressed Meatball¡¯s body gently. ¡°This answer is much better than what you gave me.¡± Ah Jin snorted and nced at Meatball with his golden eyes again. Suddenly, he showed a gloating look. ¡°Tsk!¡± Without saying anything else, he walked to the old man¡¯s side. The old man shook his head helplessly. He gently drew in the air with his hand and a ck crack appeared. The old man stepped into it. Ah Jin stood in front of the crack and suddenly turned around. ¡°Yun Feng, if you¡¯re really capable,e to us. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After saying this, Ah Jin suddenly burst intoughter and waved his hand. A powerful force flew into the distance with obvious elements in it! Chapter 707 - Come and Find Us. I’ll Wait for You (1)

Chapter 707: Come and Find Us. I¡¯ll Wait for You (1) Trantions

¡°Jin!¡± The old man roared angrily. Jin waved his hand impatiently and stepped into the crack. The crack swallowed the two of them in an instant. Yun Fengy in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms and looked ahead. Most of the mountains around Mu City had been reduced to dust! ¡°What kind of power is that¡­¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. The first time they encountered a Fantastical Beast, the two of them were already in such a sorry state. They were indeed existences at the top of the pyramid. Such power was truly unimaginable! ¡°A Fantastical Beast¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. For a summoner, this was an exciting name, and Yun Feng had seen with her own eyes and even fought with it! She finally knew why her master lost to a Fantastical Beast and why a Fantastical Beast was an unattainable dream for a summoner! A powerful and irresistible dream! Yun Feng curled up her lips and smiled. There was a piercing pain when she moved her body gently. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Qu Lanyi gasped and couldn¡¯t help but feel angry after hearing that. ¡°Did you want to die just then? The fusion of four elements. If that old man didn¡¯t set up a barrier secretly just then, the entire Mu City would have turned into ashes!¡± Yun Feng listened to Qu Lanyi¡¯s criticism quietly. She indeed didn¡¯t think too much just then. She only wanted to beat Jin back and not let him hurt her family. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll definitely lure my opponent to an empty ce next time¡­¡± Qu Lanyi held his breath. This woman was trying to anger him to death! ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! I mean¡­¡± Qu Lanyi really didn¡¯t know what to do with Yun Feng. What should he do with this woman who kept him on tenterhooks? Yun Feng smiled and raised her head with difficulty. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but if I¡¯m caught in the dilemma again, I¡¯ll still do it.¡± Qu Lanyi pursed his lips. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about you. I can only watch you closely.¡± He held Yun Feng even more tightly. Yun Feng put on a helpless smile. ¡°We should go down. I wonder if Xiaojin¡¯s child is born.¡± Qu Lanyi snorted coldly andnded quickly with Yun Feng in her arms. When Yun Sheng and Yun Jing saw the two of them, they werepletely dumbfounded. What kind of a battle had she gone through to make her look so miserable? Yun Jing shook his hand and wanted to carry Yun Feng over, but Qu Lanyi stepped back slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her. She¡¯s seriously injured.¡± Yun Sheng and Yun Jing suddenly turned pale. Yun Luochen ran over in shock and couldn¡¯t believe it when he saw Yun Feng. How could such a powerful Yun Feng be injured like this? Yaoyao shed over with blue tears in her big eyes. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re fine? You¡¯re already like this!¡± Yun Sheng roared as his body trembled violently. Yun Jing was the same. His face became even gloomier. The father and son undoubtedly thought of the memories that broke their hearts. The countless dark days, the scene of Yun Feng being beaten to death by Lin Meng, and her cold body being carried home! As the dark memories eroded, Yun Sheng clenched his fists tightly. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± ¡°Brother! Father!¡± Yun Feng shouted with all her might. Yun Sheng and Yun Jing looked up and saw Yun Feng¡¯s pale face with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. Look, I¡¯m still alive.¡± Yun Sheng and Yun Jing both trembled. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°She¡¯ll be fine with me here.¡± At this moment, a loud baby¡¯s cry suddenly came. Everyone was shocked. The door was suddenly opened. ¡°Master, Young Master, Young Lady! The baby is born! It¡¯s born!¡± ¡°It¡¯s born¡­¡± Yun Sheng mumbled with a twisted expression. Yun Jing¡¯s expression also changed. Joy and pain appeared on his face. When Yun Luochen heard the news, his heart, which had been tense, suddenly rxed and he sat on the ground just like that. When Yun Feng heard the news, her body moved, which caused another wave of pain! ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Qu Lanyi unhappily. Yun Feng immediately said, ¡°Quick! Body-Tempering Source Fluid!¡± Qu Lanyi quickly reached his other hand into Yun Feng¡¯s cor. Yun Feng blushed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and touched Yun Feng¡¯s breasts. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Body-Tempering Source Fluid.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t move her body, so she could only let Qu Lanyi move with a red face. The others also ignored her because of the birth of a little life. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and closed her eyes. After a while, a small bottle appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth and said. Qu Lanyi realized something. ¡°You put it in a dimension container. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± He took the bottle in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and threw it to Yun Sheng. ¡°This is a Body-Tempering Source Fluid. Go in.¡± Everybody was stunned again. Yun Sheng held the bottle in his hand dumbfoundedly. Body-Tempering Source Fluid! ¡°Feng, you¡­¡± Yun Jing looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°This is my gift for this kid. Brother, go in quickly!¡± Yun Sheng clenched the bottle in his hand tightly and looked at his sister deeply with excitement in his mind. ¡°Feng, thank you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re family. You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± replied Yun Feng. Yun Sheng nodded and immediately walked into the room. Yun Luochen was indeed a bit dumbfounded. Body-Tempering Source Fluid¡­ That was something manyrge families couldn¡¯t get. How powerful was Yun Feng? How did she get that kind of thing? ¡°Uncle, Fengfeng needs to be healed,¡± said Qu Lanyi casually. Yun Jing immediately nodded and waved his hand. The spatial restrictions around had already been removed. Yun Feng smiled at her sullen father and felt that darkness hade. She fainted in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms. ¡°Feng!¡± Yun Jing couldn¡¯t help but step forward when he saw that. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. She just fainted. She was just holding on just then.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness and affection. Yun Jing looked at the young man in front of him, who was also injured, deeply. Even so, he still held Yun Feng in his arms. Yun Jing¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Feng to you,¡± said Yun Jing in a low voice. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. However, there¡¯s something I need to tell you. About the Golden Dragon Blood in your body¡­¡± Yun Jing frowned. ¡°I can more or less guess that the Dragons have never been on good terms with humans. If the Dragons know that a human has the blood of a Golden Dragon in his body, I¡¯m afraid there will be endless trouble.¡± Chapter 708 - Come and Find Us. I’ll Wait for You (2)

Chapter 708: Come and Find Us. I¡¯ll Wait for You (2) Trantions

¡°There was no choice back then. That was the only way to keep you safe.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. Yun Jing nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the Yun family¡¯s benefactor. If anything happens to us, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°But that guy won¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. After all, it¡¯s his blood.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Jing was startled and thought of the handsome golden-haired young man back then. ¡°Is that person¡­ from the Dragons?¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Even though he¡¯s the Young Master of the Dragons, even though he¡¯s a Golden Dragon, that guy is an anomaly. He can be said to be an idiot.¡± Yun Jing¡¯s expression froze. He was a bit surprised at Qu Lanyi¡¯s boldness. Speaking of which, he still didn¡¯t know anything about this young man¡¯s background¡­ Qu Lanyi seemed to know what Yun Jing was thinking. He raised his ck eyes slightly. ¡°Uncle, if I say that my family background will bring endless trouble to the Yun family, will you still give her to me?¡± Yun Jing looked at Qu Lanyi coldly. ¡°If Feng likes you, it means that you have the ability to solve these problems.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re right. If I don¡¯t have this ability, I don¡¯t deserve to stand next to her.¡± Qu Lanyi carried Yun Feng away and went to a quiet yard to heal her. He slowly put Yun Feng on the bed. Qu Lanyi looked at her body full of wounds and sighed. ¡°When can you change your personality?¡± Qu Lanyi gently caressed Yun Feng¡¯s face with his finger. The blood on her face had already dried up. He wiped away the dark red stains with a little force. Qu Lanyi smiled helplessly. He nced at the jade pendant on Yun Feng¡¯s neck and slowly took it out. Qu Lanyi observed it carefully. ¡°A lot of the energy in the Array of Life has been lost¡­¡± Qu Lanyi slowly turned the jade pendant around. On the back of the pure ck jade pendant, there was an extremely ferocious skeleton dragon. The huge skeleton was condensed on the jade pendant, which showed that the person who carved it was extremely skilled. Although the dragon was countless times smaller than a real one, it didn¡¯t look any less ferocious. Qu Lanyi frowned and caressed the skeleton dragon with her fingers, with deep confusion in her eyes. ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± An anxious call came. Yaoyao¡¯s little body ran in and rushed to Yun Feng¡¯s bed. She looked at Yun Feng anxiously with her big eyes, a bit flustered. Qu Lanyi touched Yaoyao¡¯s head with his big hand, asking her to calm down. ¡°She¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yaoyao bit her lips. This was the first time that her cold and expressionless little face showed such worry. Qu Lanyi smiled and looked at Meatball, which was still unconscious in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. She picked up Meatball¡¯s fluffy body with one hand and threw it to Yaoyao. Yaoyao quickly caught it in panic. ¡°Get out first. I need to treat her injuries. It¡¯s better not to look at kids.¡± Yaoyao didn¡¯t understand. She looked at Meatball, which had fainted in her hand, and looked at Yun Feng deeply before she turned around and walked out. Yun Qingchen was finally born. The moment he cried, the Body-Tempering Source Fluid melted into his little body. This child was destined to be extraordinary. After giving birth, Mu Xiaojin passed out because of the extreme weakness, which startled Yun Sheng. At this moment, Yun Feng was recuperating in the quiet yard of the Yun family. With Qu Lanyi taking care of her, she was certainly fine. Yun Sheng stayed with Mu Xiaojin and didn¡¯t dare to tell her about Yun Feng¡¯s situation, fearing that she would rush over without caring about her body. Yun Sheng only said that Yun Feng had something urgent to do and would only be gone for a while. Naturally, nobody was allowed to get close to Yun Feng¡¯s yard. Qu Lanyi hadn¡¯te out since he entered. Although Yun Jing and Yun Sheng had been worried about Yun Feng¡¯s condition, they didn¡¯t dare to enter rashly. They could only wait for Yun Feng to recover. All the people of Mu City remembered that on the day Yun Qingchen was born, there was an inexplicable earthquake in Mu City and something strange happened in the sky. Even though nobody knew what was going on, everyone said that the child born by the Yun family was an impressive figure. After learning that Yun Qingchen was born, the Mu family wasn¡¯t quiet anymore. People from all over the world flooded into Mu City. Countless people from the four empires, the Mercenary Union, and therge and small families on the Fengyun Continent went to the Mu family every day and gave them congrattory gifts. Yun Sheng and Yun Jing received these people arduously every day. Everyone knew very well who they should congratte. Countless people came to Mu City with the hope of seeing Yun Feng, and countless people left Mu City with disappointment. It was truly a shame that Yun Feng didn¡¯t see them! Yun Sheng and Yun Jing were truly mentally and physically exhausted when they came to deal with these people every day. They couldn¡¯t wait to p these uninvited people away! Yun Luochen had been staying with Mu Xiaojin as a servant during this busy period of time. He faced his sister-inw every day and listened to her mumble, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Feng? Why isn¡¯t she back yet? I still haven¡¯t seen Qingchen¡­¡± Yun Luochen sighed for the umpteenth time. He looked at the boy who was sleeping quietly in Mu Xiaojin¡¯s arms and knew that this child would definitely be great in the future! Thinking of Yun Feng¡¯s bloody appearance that day, Yun Luochen couldn¡¯t help but worry. It had been a long time. How was she? Zhao Yan and Wang Ming came all the way here. As soon as they asked about Yun Feng, they saw Yun Jing¡¯s gloomy expression. Both of them couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous in their minds. The Red Maple Mercenary Team and the Yun family were already very close. Yun Jing certainly wouldn¡¯t hide it from them. He told them about Yun Feng¡¯s situation roughly. Zhao Yan immediately turned around and rushed over. When he heard that Yun Feng was injured, his heart waspletely stirred. However, he was stopped outside by a beautiful little girl. When Zhao Yan rushed there, he only saw Yaoyao standing outside expressionlessly. Zhao Yan didn¡¯t take another step forward, because he saw hostility on that kid, deep hostility. Yun Jing couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw Yaoyao¡¯s appearance. Everyone in the Yun family knew that this little girl had an extraordinary background, especially Yun Luochen, who saw Yaoyao¡¯s transformation. He patted Zhao Yan¡¯s shoulder and sighed softly. ¡°Feng is under Qu Lanyi¡¯s watch. She¡¯s fine.¡± Zhao Yan suddenly remembered that Qu Lanyi was here too. He couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. With him here, Yun Feng would definitely be fine. Wang Ming also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s great that my Lady is fine. Otherwise, those kids of the Red Maple Mercenary Team will probably turn the world upside down!¡± Chapter 709 - Come and Find Us. I’ll Wait for You (3)

Chapter 709: Come and Find Us. I¡¯ll Wait for You (3) Trantions

¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about Feng¡¯s situation, just in case¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut!¡± Yun Jing nodded and the few of them walked back. At this moment, a servant ran in. ¡°Master! We have another guest!¡± Yun Jing frowned slightly. Yun Sheng had already gone to apany Mu Xiaojin, so Yun Jing could only receive them. Yun Jing turned around and walked to the front hall. When he walked to the front hall, he saw a tall figure standing there. Yun Jing was slightly shocked. The person turned around and smiled at Yun Jing. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Yun Jing looked at the mature young man in front of him and nodded. The young man chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m here to congratte Uncle this time.¡± Yun Jing nodded. He knew that this wasn¡¯t the reason why the young man came. ¡°Feng¡­ unfortunately went out.¡± The young man chuckled with a hint of helplessness in his smile. ¡°Really? It seems that we¡¯re not meant to be together after all.¡± Yun Jing didn¡¯t know what to say. This Murong Yuntian had an engagement with Yun Feng back then. If the Murong family didn¡¯t take the initiative to cancel it back then, Feng should be with him right now. However¡­ The past shed through Yun Jing¡¯s mind. The innocence on Murong Yuntian¡¯s face was swept away. He had already grown into a talent of his generation. Yun Jing knew how he felt about his daughter. After so many years, he still had feelings for Yun Feng and also had contact with the Yun family. Murong Yuntian smiled with a hint of relief on his handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you something. I¡¯m getting married.¡± Yun Jing was startled and felt a bit relieved in his mind. ¡°Which family¡¯s girl are you going to marry?¡± Murong Yuntian lowered his eyes. ¡°Helian Fu of the Helian family.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heavily injured body had been lying on the bed. She hadn¡¯t moved at all these days, except for Qu Lanyi¡¯s help. Yun Feng had already regained consciousness, but her body and consciousness couldn¡¯t keep up. She knew that Qu Lanyi took care of her every day, and she knew that this hooligan didn¡¯t let go of any opportunity to take advantage of her. Yun Feng was enraged, but there was nothing she could do. She only wanted to settle the score after her body could move. After regaining consciousness, Yun Feng immediatelymunicated with her mind and summoned the contracted Magic Beast on the other side, Lan Yi. ¡°Master?¡± Lan Yi¡¯s surprised voice came. Yun Feng never summoned her contracted Magic Beasts, so Lan Yi and Little Fire didn¡¯t dare to contact her. It had been almost two months since Yun Feng came back to the East Continent. It had been a long time since shest contacted these two Magic Beasts, so Lan Yi was naturally delighted. ¡°Lan Yi, how¡¯s it going on the West Continent?¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Brother Fire and I are here. Nobody dares toy a hand on the Yun family. Its position as a third-rank family is constantly being consolidated. The Shi family and the Li family have some tricks, but it¡¯s meaningless.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s tone was a bit cold. It seemed that the Shi family and the Li family had attacked the Yun family. It was just that their eggs hit a stone. They definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought that Lan Yi and Little Fire would be there. ¡°Hm, what about Qingqing?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t forget her disciple. ¡°Qingqing is fine. She¡¯s already contracted the Flower Eagle Master you left for her.¡± Yun Feng was quite gratified in her mind. ¡°Lan Yi, let me ask you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice sounded a bit deep. ¡°Yes, Master?¡± ¡°How much do you know about Fantastical Beasts?¡± Lan Yi¡¯s helplessughter sounded. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know anything about Fantastical Beasts. I¡¯ve never even seen one. Most of the Magic Beasts are skeptical about the existence of Fantastical Beasts. Nobody has seen one¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s indifferent voice sounded. Lan Yi suddenly stopped talking. Yun Feng continued to send a thought. ¡°The Fantastical Beast I¡¯ve seen is a wind element one.¡± ¡°Wind element!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s extremely shocked voice came. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°His name is Jin. Do you know him?¡± ¡°How can I know? Even Magic Beasts don¡¯t know much about Fantastical Beasts, but Master has seen them, which proves that they really exist.¡± ¡°The Fantastical Beasts are so secretive that even Magic Beasts don¡¯t know much about them¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. She thought that Lan Yi, who had such a unique bloodline as the Griffin, would know who Ah Jin was. It seemed that things weren¡¯t as simple as she thought. After saying a few more words, she cut off her connection with Lan Yi. Yun Feng fell into another thought. Lan Yi, who was far away on the West Continent, had been standing there with a frown after the telepathicmunication with Yun Feng ended. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Fire walked over. The little boy¡¯s expression was very bad. Little Fire had been looking like this these days. Its bad temper was getting more and more explosive. ¡°A Fantastical Beast appeared on the East Continent and met Master.¡± ¡°What?¡± Little Fire¡¯s ck eyes widened. Lan Yi had been frowning. ¡°Brother Fire, why did those guyse out?¡± Little Fire ground the sharp teeth in its mouth. ¡°It can¡¯t be anything good¡­ The East Continent¡­¡± ¡°Brother Fire, do you know the name Jin?¡± Little Fire was stunned and shook its head. Lan Yi sighed gently and Little Fire didn¡¯t say anything either. The two of them just stood there quietly with a gloomy look. Suddenly, Lan Yi thought of something and said slowly, ¡°Master will definitely go after them.¡± Little Fire raised the corners of its mouth and bared its sharp teeth. ¡°Who do you think our master is? If she doesn¡¯t chase after them, she won¡¯t be our master.¡± Lan Yi smiled helplessly. The blue tattoo on the side of his cheek was glittering. ¡°Yes, indeed¡­¡± Little Firezily put its arms behind its head and looked up at the sky. ¡°This is more interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yun Qingchen had already been nourished by the Body-Tempering Source Fluid when he was born. The Body-Tempering Source Fluid quietly changed this new life. Mu Xiaojin and Yun Sheng were both mages. Yun Qingchen¡¯s future path would definitely be a path of magic. The Yun family had high hopes for this newborn child. ¡°Chenchen¡­¡± In Mu Xiaojin¡¯s room, Mu Xiaojin had just given birth and still had to recuperate. She was holding her son in her arms and her big eyes slowly curved up because of a smile. She gently yed with the treasure in her arms with her fingers. The baby in the swaddle looked at his mother with his bright ck eyes. Although his little face was young, he was quite cute and had inherited the outstanding appearance genes of the Yun family. Chapter 710 - What’s Important Is What I Can Do For You (1)

Chapter 710: What¡¯s Important Is What I Can Do For You (1)

The door was suddenly pushed open. Mu Xiaojin looked up and saw her handsome and tall husband walking in. Yun Sheng closed the door carefully and quickly walked to Mu Xiaojin¡¯s bed. He covered her with the nket, fearing that she would catch a cold. He looked at the woman and child, who were most important to him in his life, with gentleness in his eyes and his heart was full of happiness. ¡°Xiao Feng isn¡¯t back yet?¡± Mu Xiaojin held her son and swayed him. Her arm was a bit sore. Yun Sheng quickly took Yun Qingchen and put him in his arms. ¡°Hm¡­ Not yet.¡± Yun Feng was still recuperating, but after this period of recuperation, she was recovering very quickly. With Qu Lanyi¡¯s help, she would be able to recover very soon. Thinking of this, Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a lot more gratified. ¡°How long will it take? She didn¡¯t even have time to see Chenchen¡­¡± Mu Xiaojin heaved a sigh. Yun Sheng chuckled, knowing what Mu Xiaojin was thinking. ¡°She should be here soon.¡± Afterforting her, Mu Xiaojin finally smiled. The two of them called out to their son and listened to his vague voice. The kid was enjoying himself and his limbs were still moving. Yun Sheng retracted his son¡¯s foot and said again, ¡°Murong Yuntian came.¡± Mu Xiaojin was stunned. ¡°He¡¯s here for Xiao Feng? He hasn¡¯t let her go¡­¡± Yun Sheng frowned slightly and shook his son. ¡°He said something else this time. He¡¯s getting married.¡± ¡°Married?¡± Mu Xiaojin was a bit surprised. She didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Murong Yuntian and Yun Feng untilter and she also felt that fate was really strange. Murong Yuntian was also a pretty good man. It seemed that he had put down his feelings for Xiao Feng because he was getting married. Yun Sheng nodded and looked at Mu Xiaojin with his ck eyes. ¡°He¡¯s getting married to Helian Fu.¡± Mu Xiaojin was stunned. ¡°Helian Fu? Isn¡¯t that¡­¡± Helian Fu, the person whom Lady Helian wanted to give to Yun Sheng when she came to the Yun family, had somehow be the person Murong Yuntian was going to marry. There were many twists and turns. ¡°Back then, the Helian family nned to give Helian Fu to me, but Feng stopped them. Of course, I couldn¡¯t have her either. However, why did she be Murong Yuntian¡¯s fianc¨¦e after this period of time? In between¡­¡± Mu Xiaojin thought for a while and surprise shed in her eyes. ¡°Did he take the initiative¡­¡± Yun Sheng frowned again and agreed with Mu Xiaojin. ¡°If Murong Yuntian did this on purpose, his intention is obvious.¡± Mu Xiaojin was silent. Murong Yuntian was a man who knew that he was a passer-by. If he really took the initiative to marry Helian Fu, he would be blocking a huge trouble for the Yun family. Who else could he be doing this for if not Yun Feng? ¡°Father also tested Murong Yuntian¡¯s thoughts. He said that it wasn¡¯t the case at all, but we certainly know the truth in our minds.¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s tone was quite low. ¡°The men Feng met are all very good people.¡± Mu Xiaojin nodded and looked at Yun Qingchen in Yun Sheng¡¯s arms. His ck eyes were so bright and clear. They were very simr to Yun Sheng¡¯s, but the light in them was also very simr to Yun Feng¡¯s. Mu Xiaojin gently stroked Yun Qingchen¡¯s face with her finger, and the little guy giggled. ¡°Actually, Xiao Feng doesn¡¯t need him to do that. Murong Yuntian thinks that this is the only thing he can do for Xiao Feng.¡± Yun Sheng pursed his lips and could only sigh slowly. ¡°The Helian family won¡¯t just let it go. Even though Murong Yuntian has a good status and achievements right now, the Yun family should be more attractive.¡± ¡°Will that womane here again?¡± Mu Xiaojin bit her lips and asked. Yun Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw that. He slowly lowered his head and kissed the corners of Mu Xiaojin¡¯s mouth. ¡°Your husband will only love you in his life. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Mu Xiaojin blushed. She put her arms around Yun Sheng¡¯s neck and pulled him close to her, with a smile on her face. ¡°If anyone wants you, juste. I won¡¯t give you up.¡± Yun Sheng chuckled and slowly pressed his thin lips against Mu Xiaojin¡¯s warm lips. Before they could cuddle, the little kid in his arms had cried without giving him any face, Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin looked at each other helplessly and smiled. Mu Xiaojin immediately carried her son over and keptforting him. Yun Sheng listened to Yun Qingchen¡¯s cries and Mu Xiaojin¡¯s gentleforting voice on the side. The gentleness in the depths of his heart was aroused. Could such happinessst for a lifetime? Another month passed. Three months had already passed since Yun Qingchen was born. He was full of energy and was a very noisy kid. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s body had been recovering well during this period of time. Yun Sheng was afraid that she would work too hard, so he took care of everything in the Mu family. Yun Jing certainly didn¡¯t leave and continued living in Mu City. After Murong Yuntian visited that day, he came again after a month. This time, someone else came with him. Of course, it was Helian Fu, who was suddenly called fianc¨¦e, and Lady Helian, who didn¡¯t look good. When the three of them came to visit, Yun Feng¡¯s injuries were also recovering gradually. Her body was already fine and she could already get out of bed and walk. However, she was still a bit weak. Qu Lanyi certainly lost the privilege to take advantage of her every day, which made him quite depressed. Meatball was still asleep, which made Yun Feng a bit worried. Meatball didn¡¯t wake up no matter what she did. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit restless. That old man did something to Meatball back then. Meatball wasn¡¯t in danger. It just fell into a deep sleep. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t wake it up no matter what. She could only put Meatball in the storage container helplessly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know how long it would sleep, but she had to find a way to wake it up! Qu Lanyi spent most of his time with Yun Feng every day. When Yun Feng gradually recovered, Yaoyao also came in to apany her. Qu Lanyi reported Yun Feng¡¯s condition to Yun Jing and Yun Sheng every day, so that the two of them wouldn¡¯t worry. Even though Yun Sheng didn¡¯t like Qu Lanyi staying with Yun Feng all day, he could only grit his teeth and ept the current situation. At this moment, Yun Feng was sitting cross-legged on the bed. Yaoyao had been sitting quietly next to her, staring at Yun Feng with her big blue eyes without blinking, as if she was afraid that she would disappear. Yun Feng felt the recovery of her mental strength in her body. Even though she had only recovered one third, it was already enough. She had been thinking about her newborn nephew in her mind. As his aunt, she had never even met him! Chapter 711 - What’s Important Is What I Can Do For You (2)

Chapter 711: What¡¯s Important Is What I Can Do For You (2)

Thinking of this, Yun Feng chuckled. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Yaoyao¡¯s big eyes. Yun Feng smiled and caressed Yaoyao¡¯s head. Perhaps because her water element hatched her, this child had a special feeling of attachment to her. She moved her body slightly and her bones made crisp sounds. Her miserable body back then had already recoveredpletely. The healing ability of the light element was truly impressive. Feeling like her body was reborn, Yun Feng felt that the genes of this body seemed to have been modified to a certain extent again, as if she was even stronger than before. Opening the door, dazzling sunlight shone in. Yun Feng walked out with Yaoyao, wanting to see her newborn nephew, Yun Qingchen, with all her heart. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know about Murong Yuntian and the Helian family, nor did she know that these people had alreadye to the Yun family. She also didn¡¯t know that these people had been in the Yun family for a few days. Mu Xiaojin generously prepared a room for Helian Qing and her daughter. Everyone could see that Helian Qing and her daughter looked quite pale. Even though she was his fianc¨¦e, Murong Yuntian didn¡¯t have any interaction with Helian Fu at all. There was no telling if they came together. Murong Yuntian talked to Yun Sheng and Yun Jing together and teased Yun Qingchen from time to time. Yun Qingchen had a good impression of this unfamiliar young man and didn¡¯t reject Murong Yuntian¡¯s intimacy. Yun Sheng joked about whether he should let Yun Qingchen acknowledge him as Yun Qingchen¡¯s godfather. Murong Yuntian was as old as Yun Sheng, so he didn¡¯t say anything after hearing that. He just looked at Yun Qingchen gently and those clear ck eyes for a long time. The Helian mother and daughter said they were here to congratte the Yun family, but they didn¡¯t leave. It was obvious that they still hadn¡¯t given up on the Yun family. Helian Fu tried everything to make Murong Yuntian give up the idea of marrying Helian Fu, but Murong Yuntian didn¡¯t. Helian Fu was almost forced to lose herposure, but there was nothing she could do. Helian Fu was also extremely angry. The person she liked was Yun Sheng, but for some reason, Murong Yuntian suddenly jumped out and wanted to marry her! The three people in the Mu family made the atmosphere a bit awkward. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know any of this. When she walked out of the yard, she didn¡¯t meet anyone. She picked Yaoyao up and shed towards Mu Xiaojin¡¯s room. When she arrived outside Mu Xiaojin¡¯s door, Mu Xiaojin¡¯s gentle voice came. ¡°Chenchen really likes you. Thank you for your help these days¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I like this kid too.¡± Yun Feng was startled. This voice was both unfamiliar and familiar. It was Murong Yuntian¡¯s voice. He was here? Yun Feng put Yaoyao down and slowly opened the door. Mu Xiaojin, who was coaxing her son, looked up and saw that it was Yun Feng. She immediately rushed over with her child. ¡°Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng, you¡¯re back!¡± Yun Feng looked at Mu Xiaojin and smiled warmly. She looked at the little kid in her arms. Her bright ck eyes were staring at her without blinking, as if she wasn¡¯t afraid of strangers at all. Murong Yuntian¡¯s body immediately stiffened. Then, he slowly stood up from the table and nodded at Yun Feng. ¡°You¡¯re back. Sorry for disturbing you.¡± Even though Mu Xiaojin had a lot to say to Yun Feng, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere was inexplicably awkward. Perhaps it was Murong Yuntian¡¯s stiff and awkward face, or perhaps it was the atmosphere that suddenly froze. Yun Feng frowned slightly and also felt that something was wrong, which made her feel ufortable. ¡°Go in first. It¡¯s cold outside.¡± Yun Feng pushed Mu Xiaojin into the room. Murong Yuntian looked at Yun Feng with his eyes and had never stopped gazing at her since she came in. Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t know what to say. Yun Qingchen, who was in her arms, suddenly moved at this moment. His two chubby little hands stretched out desperately and waved in Yun Feng¡¯s direction. Mu Xiaojin smiled when she saw that. ¡°Xiao Feng, Chenchen wants you to hold her!¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She looked at Yun Qingchen¡¯s beautiful ck eyes, which seemed to have a trace of desire. His fair and chubby little hands were also waving desperately. Yun Feng didn¡¯t hug him immediately, but Yun Qingchen seemed to be a bit anxious. He pursed his lips and looked like he was about to cry. Mu Xiaojin immediately put the little thing from her arms into Yun Feng¡¯s arms after seeing that. Yun Feng also held it quickly. The baby¡¯s body was too soft. Yun Feng was a bit panicked, fearing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it and it would fall on the ground. A trace of embarrassment couldn¡¯t help but appear on her face. Seeing that, a trace of gentleness appeared in Murong Yuntian¡¯s eyes. ¡°I still have something to do. You guys talk first. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Mu Xiaojin left in a hurry after saying that. The atmosphere just then was too weird. Mu Xiaojin was a bit depressed and could only rush out. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about what Mu Xiaojin said because of Yun Qingchen. Yun Qingchen kept moving in her arms. Yun Feng¡¯s hands were a bit flustered and she didn¡¯t know where to hold him. ¡°Hold his back and the back of his head.¡± A voice came like a warm wind. Then, a beautiful and slender hand reached over and helped Yun Feng adjust her posture, holding Yun Qingchen firmly in her arms. Yun Qingchen looked at Yun Feng with a smile. His little body was still disobedient and his ck eyes were full of smiles. He didn¡¯t know who she was, but he felt inexplicably close to her the moment they met. ¡°You¡¯re quite experienced.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. She held Yun Qingchen in her arms tightly to prevent him from falling again. ¡°I¡¯ve practiced for so many days.¡± Murong Yuntian walked back to the table and sat down. He looked at Yun Feng with an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. ¡°Right, why are you here? Are you here to celebrate?¡± Yun Feng raised her head and saw Murong Yuntian¡¯s change at a nce. He had changed. After these few years, he didn¡¯t have the anger and impulse he had when he was young anymore. His face was as bright and handsome as before, but there was a calm aura inside. His strength had also improved further. He should have quite a high achievement. Murong Yuntian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just one of the reasons.¡± Yun Qingchen in her arms moved restlessly again. Yun Feng quickly lowered her head and coaxed him gently. The two of them didn¡¯t talk anymore after that. The temperature in the room was warm. Theughter of a baby and the girl¡¯s embarrassed voice came from time to time. Murong Yuntian just watched quietly. As time passed second by second, he seemed to have turned into a statue sitting there. He kept staring at the girl opposite him with his eyes and saw her rare expression, memorizing it deep in his mind bit by bit. Chapter 712 - What’s Important Is What I Can Do For You (3)

Chapter 712: What¡¯s Important Is What I Can Do For You (3) Trantions

¡°I was wondering where you were going. So, you came here.¡± A cold voice came from the door. Yun Feng looked up and saw a tall figure walking in. She couldn¡¯t see his expression under the light. Murong Yuntian stood up and nodded at the person who walked in. The man who walked in nodded at Murong Yuntian politely and strode to Yun Feng, creating a gust of wind. Then, he sat down next to her. Although nothing could be seen on Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face, there was obvious displeasure in his eyes. Murong Yuntian sat down and didn¡¯t say anything. The atmosphere fell into a subtle state again. The difort he felt just then surged throughout his body again. Yun Feng moved her body. Yun Qingchen in her arms looked at Qu Lanyi with his big eyes, wondering who he was. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± asked Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°More or less. I¡¯m fine now.¡± She raised her head and looked at Murong Yuntian. Murong Yuntian didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to look at him. His facial features were a bit stiff. ¡°You said it¡¯s one of the reasons. What are the others?¡± They continued what they were talking about just then. Murong Yuntian smiled lightly and didn¡¯t say anything. However, Qu Lanyi slowly picked up a strand of Yun Feng¡¯s ck hair with his finger and twined it around it. He then looked at the ck hair falling from his finger. ¡°Secondly, it¡¯s for his fianc¨¦e.¡± Murong Yuntian¡¯s jaw tightened. Yun Feng was stunned. ¡°Fianc¨¦e? You¡¯re getting married?¡± It was a simple question without any feelings. Murong Yuntian nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m getting married.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the bride?¡± Yun Feng asked. Murong Yuntian choked. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re no stranger to this bride, Helian Fu.¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. Helian Fu? Didn¡¯t the Helian family try their best to give her to her brother? How did she be Murong Yuntian¡¯s fianc¨¦e? ¡°Ah, those two troublesome women have alsoe to the Yun family. They¡¯ve been here for a few days,¡± said Qu Lanyi casually as she looked at Murong Yuntian. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get married here?¡± Yun Feng nudged Qu Lanyi with her arm. Qu Lanyi raised her brows. Murong Yuntian chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s time for the marriage.¡± ¡°Wait! What¡¯s going on? Why did you get involved with the Helian family?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s tone was a bit cold. She knew very well what kind of family the Helian family was. They were like parasites. Whoever provoked them would be swallowed by this family in the future! Murong Yuntian had always been on the East Continent. How would he not know what the Helian family was like? Why did he have to jump into this fire pit? Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything else. She looked at Yun Qingchen in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. The two of them looked at each other with their beautiful eyes, which were emitting sparks. Murong Yuntian didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, he stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Without saying anything, he pushed the door and walked out. Yun Feng¡¯s question was still there. She didn¡¯t get any answer. Yun Feng frowned. Murong Yuntian, what exactly are you thinking? ¡°Should I be d that you have a one-track mind?¡± A pair of arms gently wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s body. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng in his arms. Yun Qingchen¡¯s body moved. Yun Feng quickly held the little girl tighter. ¡°What did you say?¡± Yun Feng looked back at him suspiciously. Helplessness shed in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± That night, the sky above the Mu family was bright and there were few stars. A few important guests were still here. Yun Feng didn¡¯t appear in front of everyone, but the members of the Mu family knew that Yun Feng was back. However, the mother and daughter of the Helian family obviously didn¡¯t know, because the two of them locked themselves in their room all day and nobody knew what they were doing. Murong Yuntian sat on the stone bench in the yard arranged by the Mu family and looked up at the bright stars in the sky. The side of his face was covered with ayer of hazy light and a gust of wind blew. Murong Yuntian looked at the girl who appeared next to him with a smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°You should know what the Helian family is like. If you encounter any difficulties, I¡¯ll help.¡± Yun Feng sat on the side. The deal between the Yun family and the Murong family was just a verbal engagement. Yun Feng had the same intention when the Murong family canceled the engagement back then. She didn¡¯t have much hostility towards Murong Yuntian. After all, Murong Yuntian and the Murong family weren¡¯t the same. If the Murong family needed help, Yun Feng would offer it for Murong Yuntian¡¯s sake. Murong Yuntian didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Murong Yuntian, do you have to get involved in this?¡± Murong Yuntian smiled again and slowly raised his eyes. ¡°Yun Feng, I proposed this marriage myself.¡± ¡°In person? What do you mean?¡± Yun Feng was extremely shocked when she heard this. Did Murong Yuntian like Helian Fu? Was that why he had to propose this marriage in person? Thinking of the day she met Helian Fu, Yun Feng frowned again. He liked that kind of woman? That was truly¡­ ¡°If you brought it up yourself, it¡¯s not my ce to say anything.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and was skeptical about Murong Yuntian¡¯s taste. ¡°Helian and his daughter haven¡¯t given up on the Yun family. You¡­ can ept this?¡± Murong Yuntian was stunned. He knew that Yun Feng misunderstood something. He smiled wryly and didn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°Whether they give up or not, Helian Fu must marry me.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°If you insist, then¡­ I wish you happiness.¡± A glint of darkness shed through Murong Yuntian¡¯s eyes. The girl had already got up indifferently and was about to leave. Murong Yuntian couldn¡¯t control the surging emotions in his heart. He grabbed the girl¡¯s slender wrist with his fair hand. Yun Feng slowly turned around. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Murong Yuntian held Yun Feng¡¯s wrist gently and felt that his heart was burning. His throat became inexplicably dry and his voice was already hoarse. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The girl put on a faint smile after hearing that. The moonlight shone down and smeared on the girl¡¯s lips. ¡°Very good.¡± The burning ce in Murong Yuntian¡¯s heart suddenly calmed down and a faint warmth flowed throughout his body. He slowly loosened his hand, leaving the fresh fragrance lingering on his fingertips. ¡°If you¡¯re in trouble, I¡¯ll help you,¡± Yun Feng repeated. Murong Yuntian smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this.¡± Yun Feng suddenly felt that she seemed to have missed something. Some things were buried deep in Murong Yuntian¡¯s eyes that she couldn¡¯t see clearly. Murong Yuntian smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°Go back. The night breeze is cold.¡± Chapter 713 - What’s Important Is What I Can Do For You (4)

Chapter 713: What¡¯s Important Is What I Can Do For You (4)

Yun Feng looked at Murong Yuntian¡¯s familiar yet unfamiliar face and said softly, ¡°Murong Yuntian, do you really love her?¡± Murong Yuntian was stunned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I love her or not. What¡¯s important is¡­¡± ¡°Is what?¡± Yun Feng whispered in confusion. Murong Yuntian chuckled. ¡°No, nothing. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Yun Feng looked at him in confusion. She felt a bit weird in her mind, but she didn¡¯t have time to care about it. Her body shed and she had already disappeared from the night sky. Murong Yuntian looked at the figure that suddenly disappeared before he slowly lowered his ck eyes and looked at his hand. ¡°What¡¯s important is that this is the only thing I can do for you.¡± The Helian mother and daughter lived in the guest yard of the Mu family. Because of the special rtionship between the Mu family and the Yun family, and the birth of Yun Qingchen, arge area of the Mu family was dedicated to entertaining guests. Murong Yuntian lived here, and so did the Helian mother and daughter, but they were a bit far away. The Helian mother and daughter didn¡¯t go out for the entire day. They had already stayed in the Yun family for a while. They certainly had their own thoughts. ¡°Mother! I don¡¯t want to marry Murong Yuntian!¡± Helian Fu looked at Lady Helian who was sitting there and said relentlessly. Lady Helian¡¯s face was cold and she didn¡¯t look any better. She couldn¡¯t figure out where Murong Yuntian came from! He specifically said that he wanted to marry Helian Fu! ¡°Compared to the Murong family, the Yun family is the one the Helian family should marry! I really don¡¯t know what that person is thinking!¡± Lady Helian said hatefully with unwillingness in her heart. ¡°Mother, think of a way quickly, or I¡¯ll really have to marry Murong Yuntian!¡± Helian Fu¡¯s eyes were full of resentment. After seeing Mu Xiaojin, she was even more furious in her mind. Mu Xiaojin wasn¡¯t as beautiful as she was! Her strength was just so-so! She only got close to Yun Sheng because she had a good rtionship with his sister! If she had known Yun Sheng earlier, she would be the one giving birth right now! Thinking of Yun Qingchen, Helian Fu gritted her teeth in anger. What was so great about having a child? It was like they were announcing it to the world! ¡°As your mother, I¡¯m trying to do something! In order to let you marry into the Yun family, we can only make Yun Feng give in!¡± ¡°How can we do that? Yun Feng is so protective!¡± Lady Helian thought for a while and suddenly chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to make someone who¡¯s protective of their loved ones talk.¡± Helian Fu¡¯s eyes brightened. Lady Helian waved her hand and Helian Fu immediately went over. The two of them mumbled for a while with a smile in Helian Fu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mother¡¯s n is indeed ruthless. You¡¯reparable to that person!¡± Lady Helian immediately said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much. There are ears on the wall!¡± Helian Fu immediately shut up. The mother and daughter looked around carefully. Before they could heave a sigh of relief, a cold voice had already appeared, making their originally red faces pale in fear! ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± The mother and daughter looked at the empty room with a pale face. Lady Helian asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who¡­ Who¡¯s there?¡± ¡°Why? Are you afraid that someone will hear you do something shameful?¡± The cold voice continued. The mother and daughter stood together tightly, their bodies trembling slightly. The void in front of them suddenly shook. When a beautiful face appeared in front of the mother and daughter, they immediately screamed, ¡°Yun¡­ Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were cold and there was a smile at the corners of her mouth. The Helian mother and daughter stepped back continuously and their bodies hit the tables and chairs in a sorry state. In the end, they fell on the ground. ¡°Didn¡¯t¡­ Didn¡¯t you go out?¡± There was a wicked smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Unfortunately, I just came back. Now, let¡¯s continue what we were talking about.¡± Yun Feng suddenly extended her hand. Lady Helian screamed as she was dragged by an invisible force. ¡°Pa!¡± Her cold and slender fingers grabbed her neck firmly. Yun Feng slowly narrowed her ck eyes with dark light shing. ¡°Tell me, who is that person?¡± ¡°W-What person?¡± Lady Helian¡¯s face was pale. She covered the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand with her cold and sweaty fingers, but she didn¡¯t dare to move, fearing that the hand holding her neck would make her die the next second. ¡°Let go of my mother!¡± Seeing that her mother¡¯s neck was grabbed by Yun Feng, Helian Fu was about to pounce on her. Yun Feng grunted in disdain and raised her other hand gently. Helian Fu¡¯s body was thrown aside and she fell on the ground softly without moving anymore. Seeing that, Lady Helian¡¯s face became even paler and her lips trembled hard. Seeing the fear in her eyes, Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s not dead.¡± The fear in Lady Helian¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t diminish. Her hands were wet and cold with sweat. Yun Feng didn¡¯t exert any strength on her fingers. She held her neck gently. The artery on Lady Helian¡¯s neck was beating crazily, shaking Yun Feng¡¯s fingers. ¡°Who is that person?¡± Yun Feng asked again. Lady Helian bit her lips and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t ask so easily. There must be something behind the Helian family¡¯s sudden rise, and the person behind it must have an ulterior motive! ¡°You¡¯re not telling?¡± Yun Feng smiled evilly and tightened her fingers slightly. Lady Helian immediately opened her mouth, and Yun Feng tightened her fingers. ¡°You¡¯re not telling?¡± Lady Helian breathed desperately with a pale face, but Yun Feng¡¯s fingers grabbed her trachea tightly and tightened. Lady Helian¡¯s face slowly flushed and her body kept twisting. She tried her best to grab Yun Feng¡¯s arm, but Yun Feng¡¯s strength didn¡¯t weaken at all. ¡°You¡¯re still not talking?¡± Yun Feng looked at Lady Helian¡¯s face that was gradually turning the color of pig liver. Lady Helian gritted her teeth and her body trembled violently. Her eyes had already moved up slightly. Yun Feng loosened her grip slightly and Lady Helian roared, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re dead, you won¡¯t tell?¡± Yun Feng squeezed her hand fiercely. Lady Helian couldn¡¯t catch her breath and her face flushed. Apparently, she was about to die. Yun Feng loosened her hand again. Lady Helian came back from the verge of death and panted desperately. Her body kept shaking like she was being electrocuted. She was covered in cold sweat and her face was red and pale. Yun Fengpletely loosened her fingers. Lady Helian¡¯s body copsed on the ground and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand. Yun Feng slowly sat on the chair on the side. ¡°Lady Helian, why don¡¯t you tell me the n in your mind so that I can give you some advice? Don¡¯t you think?¡± Chapter 714 - Hide-and-Seek, Begin (1)

Chapter 714: Hide-and-Seek, Begin (1)

Lady Helian¡¯s body trembled again and again. She was so scared in her mind. She originally wanted to settle the matter while Yun Feng wasn¡¯t here, but she didn¡¯t expect her toe back. Lady Helian sat on the ground silently with a thousand thoughts in her mind. She regretted having anything to do with the Yun family a bit. If the Helian family died just like that, wouldn¡¯t all her efforts for so many days be in vain? Besides, that person wouldn¡¯t let the Helian family off! Lady Helian gritted her teeth hard and bit her lips, but she didn¡¯t know it. Yun Feng sat there quietly and saw Lady Helian¡¯s expression. She was more and more certain that there was something behind the Helian family. ¡°The Helian family won¡¯t disturb the Yun family anymore.¡± Lady Helian finally found her voice and said with a tremor in her voice. Yun Feng raised her brows and continued listening calmly. ¡°The Helian family thinks too highly of themselves if they think they can get close to the Yun family! From now on, they¡¯ll definitely not have any ns on the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such a realization, Madam Helian. I won¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Lady Helian trembled again. She shouldn¡¯t have fantasized about the Yun family. Thank goodness¡­ Thank goodness Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything. Thinking of the Karan Royal Family that had disappeared on the East Continent, Lady Helian couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat again. The royal family hadpletely disappeared because of one person. She was truly risking her life this time. ¡°Xiao Fu and I will say goodbye tomorrow. We¡¯ll never step into this ce again and we won¡¯te to provoke you!¡± What Lady Helian said made the smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes deepen. Yun Feng stood up. Lady Helian shivered and lowered her head, not daring to look at Yun Feng¡¯s face. The person in front of her was just a sixteen-year-old girl, but she was terrified. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Yun Feng slowly walked to the door and suddenly stopped. Lady Helian¡¯s breath immediately tightened. ¡°Lady Helian, I¡¯ll definitely find out what I want to know.¡± This sentence pierced Lady Helian¡¯s heart like an arrow. Lady Helian only felt dizzy. She had to set off and go back immediately. She had to tell that person immediately. The Helian family had finally risen. She couldn¡¯t let this mistake ruin everything! ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Lady Helian put on a stiff smile. As long as the Helian family hid themselves and didn¡¯t contact that person for a while, even Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything on them! Yun Feng chuckled softly. Lady Helian only heard a faint sound of the wind in the sky. When she raised her head shakily, Yun Feng was already gone. When Yun Feng returned to her room, she was surprised to see Qu Lanyi waiting for her. She raised her brows. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Yun Feng nodded and looked inside. Yaoyao and Meatball were both sleeping quietly. Qu Lanyi was sitting in the outer room wearing a white shirt. His slightly sexy corbone was exposed at the cor with a curve that made people fantasize. His slender male body was wrapped under the shirt with perfect soft curves. Yun Feng sat down and faced Qu Lanyi. ¡°You know I went out?¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t answer Yun Feng. A glint of light shed through his ck eyes. ¡°Is there something wrong with the Helian family?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°A family that rose rapidly in a short period of time either has a peerless genius or is pushed by someone behind the scenes.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s finger gently stroked his smooth chin. His skin was very delicate under the dim yellow light. ¡°Are you going to investigate?¡± ¡°The Helian family wants to marry the Yun family. ording to the Helian family¡¯s past methods, they¡¯ll definitely do something to the Yun family. However¡­ they¡¯re too naive. If they want to swallow the Yun family, they¡¯ll have to see how big their stomach is.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s words were cold. Qu Lanyi extended his long arm and pulled Yun Feng over from the opposite side, putting her between himself and the table. He wrapped his arms around her waist and slowly raised his head. ¡°You went to see Murong Yuntian?¡± Yun Feng was stunned for a moment and nodded. Qu Lanyi slowly leaned forward and hugged Yun Feng gently, leaning his face against her soft body. ¡°What did you say?¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Thinking of what Murong Yuntian said, Yun Feng had doubts in her mind. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t ask anymore. The two of them remained in the hugging position and let time pass. Yun Feng was a bit tired from standing. She let go of Qu Lanyi¡¯s arm. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi pulled her again and Yun Feng was already sitting in his arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Feng blushed and was about to get up. Qu Lanyi suddenly put his hand on her waist and held her body in his armsfortingly. He wrapped his arms around her and put his chin on her shoulder, breathing gently on her cheek. ¡°We¡¯re leaving tomorrow. Aren¡¯t you going to let me hold you for a while longer?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body stiffened and she slowly turned around. Their cheeks rubbed gently and their eyes finally met. ¡°You¡­ know?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled and scratched Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want me to know?¡± Yun Feng was slightly stunned. She still couldn¡¯t figure out how her thoughts were seen through. Qu Lanyi sighed slowly. ¡°You¡¯ve visited the Helian mother and daughter. They certainly won¡¯t have the courage to stay here tomorrow. The person behind the Helian family has a lot of questions. You¡¯ll certainly go and find out. And I should stay here to guard the camp, right?¡± The thoughts in her mind were exposed one by one. Yun Feng¡¯s expression immediately froze. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s stunned expression, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but smile. He leaned over with his thin lips and nted a kiss on the cute girl¡¯s face, which finally eased her expression. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Yaoyao and Meatball must stay here too. It¡¯s not convenient for them to stay with me.¡± Yun Feng frowned and pondered. Qu Lanyi sighed and hugged her even tighter. ¡°What reason do you have? Are you going to follow them in secret?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already alerted her. It won¡¯t be good to follow her secretly. It¡¯s better to monitor and investigate her openly.¡± A smile appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. That smile was full of confidence. Qu Lanyi was stunned. ¡°What reason is it that she won¡¯t reject?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t need a reason. It¡¯s just because I¡¯m Yun Feng.¡± The strong confidence in her words made the girl¡¯s face shine. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit stunned and didn¡¯t say anything for a while. Seeing that he seemed a bit stunned, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the girl¡¯s clear ck eyes. The glitters of light in them were like the most dazzling stars in the sky. They were so bright and dazzling! He couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to her and take her for himself¡­ Amotion suddenly surged in his heart. The softness of the girl¡¯s body suddenly attacked her mind. The ce where the two of them touched became hot, making the blood in Qu Lanyi¡¯s veins boil and burn gradually! Chapter 715 - Hide-and-Seek, Begin (2)

Chapter 715: Hide-and-Seek, Begin (2)

He gently pulled the girl¡¯s cheek with his big hand and held the back of her head. His thin lips leaned over and kissed her smooth and tender cheek gently. Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks were slightly red and shyness shed in her ck eyes. Qu Lanyi only felt like the volcano in his heart suddenly erupted and he wanted to squeeze the person in his armspletely into his body. The scorching kissnded on Yun Feng¡¯s tender cheeks and extended to the corners of her mouth. Her red lips were trembling gently, like a flower that had just bloomed and was being caressed by the breeze. Qu Lanyi¡¯s breath was hot. Their bodies were pressed against each other and their hearts were beating crazily. He pressed his slender fingers against her soft red lips and rubbed them slowly, feeling the soft touch on her fingertips. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes suddenly darkened and his hot breath kept getting closer and closer until they finally touched. Yun Feng felt that her head was dizzy. An unusually hot temperature came from her lips. The heat spread from the nerves on her lips to her entire body, making her hot. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and try to push him away. She exerted her strength slightly and found that she had lost all her strength. Qu Lanyi slowly lowered her eyes, hiding the darkness in the depths of her ck eyes. He held the girl in her arms tightly and kissed her carefully, feeling the heat of their lips and the restlessness in her heart. Sensing Yun Feng¡¯s slight resistance, she couldn¡¯t help but press the girl¡¯s back with her big hand, making her closer to her and pressing her lips even harder. Qu Lanyi¡¯s breathing gradually became rapid and his fair handsome face was also a bit red. Under his hand was the girl¡¯s soft curves and the intoxicating fragrance on his lips. Yun Feng closed her eyes. She was a bit dizzy. She was indeed dizzy. Her body was as numb as if an electric current had passed through it. Shey in his arms weakly. Her eyshes fluttered and her lips were weak. She didn¡¯t see Qu Lanyi¡¯s slightly red cheeks or those blood-red eyes when he raised his head again. After an unknown period of time, the two of them slowly separated. The scorching temperature didn¡¯t drop. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips were swollen and her ck eyes were full of confusion. Qu Lanyi slowly adjusted his breathing and held her body in his arms again. He pressed her head against his chest where his heart was beating like thunder. The blood in his eyes faded bit by bit until they were pure ck like the night. Yun Feng leaned in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms obediently and listened to his heartbeat through her thin clothes. She felt that her heartbeat, which was as chaotic as his, was dropping bit by bit. She felt that his rapid and scorching breath was slowly cooling down. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body was hot, but Yun Feng felt unusuallyfortable. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together today.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s deep voice came into Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Yun Feng blushed, and Qu Lanyiughed hoarsely and gloomily. ¡°I was just kidding.¡± Yun Feng grabbed the front of Qu Lanyi¡¯s clothes, and found that her hands were sweating. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body tightened, and the temperature of his body rose again. He held the girl in his arms tightly and disappeared from the room. When Yun Feng came back to herself again, she was already lying on the slightly cold bed. Qu Lanyi put his arms on both sides of his body and looked down at her from her top. His ck eyes seemed to be burning with fire, getting more and more passionate. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Feng roared with a flushed face. ¡°If you dare to move, I¡¯ll kick you away!¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled andy down next to Yun Feng. Then, he turned his body to the side and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s blushing face. Without any exnation, he pulled Yun Feng into his arms. The scorching temperature pressed against her again. Qu Lanyi held the girl in his arms tightly and whispered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do. If you don¡¯t let me, I won¡¯t move.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body trembled slightly. Qu Lanyi put on a beautiful smile at the corners of his mouth. He slowly tightened his arms and felt how close their bodies were to each other. He knew that this woman was what he wanted. The only thing he wanted. Yun Feng closed her eyes and put her arms around the man¡¯s slim waist gently. Then, she gently tightened her body and got closer. The warmth spread to her skin and pressed against her heart. There was a smile on the girl¡¯s peaceful face. Her steady breathing came and gradually dissipated in the thick night. The next morning, the Helian mother and daughter said goodbye to Yun Jing and were about to leave after saying a few words in a hurry. Even though Yun Jing was puzzled, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. The mother and daughter could finally leave. The Helian mother and daughter got up and were about to leave as if they were fleeing from a disaster. Both of them were a bit flustered in their minds. They came to say goodbye early in the morning and wanted to leave secretly, but this wasn¡¯t appropriate. Yun Feng shouldn¡¯t have woken up so early in the morning. After all, she still hadn¡¯t shown up! The mother and daughter were terrified in their minds. They stepped out of the door of the front hall a bit unsteadily and their bodies suddenly tightened as a clear voice sounded. ¡°You two, you¡¯re leaving in such a hurry?¡± Helian Fu subconsciously looked at Lady Helian. Lady Helian quickly calmed herself down and turned her head stiffly. Yun Feng slowly walked out from the side and looked at the two of them with a faint smile in her ck eyes. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°Are you going to prepare for Helian Fu and Murong Yuntian¡¯s marriage?¡± Yun Feng asked casually. Lady Helian¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°Right, right, right. It¡¯s time to go back and prepare. I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡± Lady Helian turned around and was about to leave with Helian Fu. She didn¡¯t dare to stay here for a second longer. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll escort you back.¡± What Yun Feng said almost made the Helian guests kneel on the ground. Yun Jing was also extremely surprised on the side. Yun Feng slowly walked over. ¡°Murong Yuntian and I are quite close. I certainly have to help him with his marriage arrangement and take good care of his fianc¨¦e. After all, the Helian family is a big family right now. If something happens on the way, wouldn¡¯t my friend¡¯s marriage arrangement be affected? Besides¡­¡± Yun Feng had already walked to Lady Helian¡¯s side and her voice was as soft as wind, making Lady Helian shiver. ¡°With the Helian family¡¯s current status, the Yun family should congratte them. This is a rare opportunity. Don¡¯t you agree, Madam Helian?¡± Lady Helian¡¯s face immediately turned pale. Yun Feng wanted to go back with her? That would be terrible! Helian Fu was already speechless on the side. Both of them were silent. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Madam Helian, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have anything else to do right now.¡± Chapter 716 - Hide-and-Seek, Begin (3)

Chapter 716: Hide-and-Seek, Begin (3)

Madam Helian was thinking of an excuse, but Yun Feng¡¯s words stopped her. She could only stand there with a pale face andugh dryly. ¡°This¡­ How can I ept this? The Yun family just got a new baby. You can¡¯t just leave like this!¡± ¡°Thank you, Madam Helian. There are a lot of people protecting the Mu family. I¡¯m very relieved. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Yun Feng interrupted Madam Helian and didn¡¯t give her any chance to speak. The Helian mother and daughter only felt a force pushing them forward from behind. Yun Feng followed behind with a smile and a friendly look. ¡°Wait!¡± A voice sounded. Yun Feng looked back and saw Murong Yuntian rushing over, as if he had heard what she said just then. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ve never had the chance to greet the elders of the Helian family.¡± Murong Yuntian walked over and nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, but the expressions of the Helian mother and daughter froze again. Why was Murong Yuntian here? Lady Helian¡¯s face was almost green. She was going home. Why did she feel so bummed? ¡°Mother¡­ Let¡¯s get out of here first¡­¡± Helian Fu mumbled softly, thinking that she didn¡¯t hear anything. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered on the side. Lady Helian slowly took a deep breath. That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s get out of here first! ¡°If Young Master Murong says so, let¡¯s go together. Then, Master Yun, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± Lady Helian held Helian Fu¡¯s hand and walked out. Murong Yuntian followed behind. Yun Feng also followed and waved at her sullen father. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t worry, father.¡± Yun Jing was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t stop Yun Feng. Feng had her own judgment in her mind, and she knew what she was doing. Murong Yuntian, Yun Feng, and Helian Jing left Mu City for the Helian family together. The trip wasn¡¯t short. After walking for about four to five days, they finally arrived at the base of the Helian family, a city in the northwest of the Fengyun Empire called Hualian. This city was kind of a second-rate city in the Fengyun Empire. It was quite simr to Mu City and was also controlled by a family. It was the Helian family now. It used to be the Hua family, but after the marriage alliance with the Helian family, the Hua family was swallowed by the Helian family. During this period of time, the Helian mother and daughter hadn¡¯t done anything. Yun Feng and Murong Yuntian observed them in secret. Yun Feng thought that the two of them wouldn¡¯t do anything at all in front of her.¡°¡± Once they arrived at the Helian family, they would more or less expose themselves. Yun Feng always felt unhappy if she didn¡¯t find out who the mastermind was. As for why Murong Yuntian followed them, Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask much. Perhaps it was just as he said, he wanted to visit the elders of the Helian family seriously. Murong Yuntian didn¡¯t ask Yun Feng about her real purpose either. The four of them basically came to Hualian without saying anything along the way. When the guards of the Helian family saw the Helian mother and daughtere back, they all shouted, ¡°Madam, Miss Fu, you¡¯re back!¡± Lady Helian nodded stiffly and revealed Yun Feng and Murong Yuntian behind her. The guard was stunned. ¡°Madam, this is¡­¡± Lady Helian said coldly, ¡°Tell Master that Yun Feng and Murong Yuntian are here!¡± ¡°Yun, Yun, Yun, Yun¡­ Yun¡­¡± The guard widened his eyes and looked at Yun Feng with a trembling voice. Lady Helian red at him, and the guard immediately ran in like a gust of wind. Lady Helian led Yun Feng and Murong Yuntian into the Helian family. After walking a few steps, Yun Feng heard messy andplicated footsteps rushing over without stopping. A few figures rushed over quickly. Lady Helian immediately straightened her face and shouted at the man who arrived first. ¡°Master.¡± Yun Feng looked up and sized up the man in front of her. He was ordinary. No matter what he did, he was extremely ordinary. He didn¡¯t look like a man who could do great things and achieve great achievements. He seemed too shabby to be the leader of the family. ¡°Yun¡­ Yun Feng? What an honor!¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly when the man spoke. Murong Yuntian was the same. This was the leader of the Helian family? ¡°Master Helian, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and sized him up again without a trace. The smile on the man¡¯s face was even a bit fearful. Murong Yuntian said on the side, ¡°Master Helian, I¡¯m Murong Yuntian!¡± ¡°Xiao Fu¡¯s fianc¨¦ is here too. That¡¯s great.¡± Murong Yuntian and Yun Feng had the same doubts in their minds. How exactly did the Master of the Helian family push the Helian family to its current height? Perhaps¡­ this man was pretending? Whether or not he was pretending, she would take things as they came. There would always be an answer to what she wanted to know. Yun Feng smiled gently and replied to the Master of the Helian family. Even though the Master of the Helian family looked too ordinary, the others didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly when the Master of the Helian family spoke. Even Madam Helian was the same, with a respectful attitude. The Murong family prepared a grand wee banquet that day. The entire Hualian City was quite stirred and the members of the Hua family were also extremely surprised. It was very rare for them to see Yun Feng here. It was a blessing to be able to see this great summoner! Yun Feng smiled at everyone. Murong Yuntian was supposed to be the star of the asion, but she stole the limelight. The banquetsted until very, veryte. The master of the Helian family was very excited and drank a lot. Many people were drunk during the banquet. When the banquet ended, it was alreadyte at night. The Helian family gradually returned to silence. The master of the Helian family was carried back by the servants after drinking too much. Yun Feng also drank a lot during the meal, and so did Murong Yuntian. The two of them were helped back to the guest rooms with trembling feet. The night became quieter and quieter. The girl, who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her ck eyes. They were clear and she wasn¡¯t drunk at all. There had been something strange about the Helian family from the beginning to the end. The way this family behaved, the inexplicable attitude of the Helian family¡¯s master and the others. Yun Feng sealed the space around her and had already left the room. She stood in the sky above the Helian family and fixed her ck eyes in one direction as she quickly flew over. That was the room where the Helian family¡¯s master was carried into after he was drunk! As soon as Yun Feng came out of the door, she saw Murong Yuntian. He had also sealed the space around him and came here, but Yun Feng was stronger than him, so she could certainly see through him. Murong Yuntian entered the room and Yun Feng also shed inside. Yun Feng walked into the inner room and saw Murong Yuntian standing in front of the window of the Helian family¡¯s master. Yun Feng came forward and looked around with her ck eyes. There was no one on the bed! Chapter 717 - Hide-and-Seek, Begin (4)

Chapter 717: Hide-and-Seek, Begin (4)

A faint energy fluctuation came with an obvious intention of testing. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. The Helian family had a hidden master! With Murong Yuntian¡¯s strength, he would undoubtedly be seen through! Yun Feng reached out and directly broke Murong Yuntian¡¯s spatial blockade. Murong Yuntian was shocked and was about to counterattack. Yun Feng pulled hard and covered Murong Yuntian¡¯s mouth with her fair hand. ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound.¡± Murong Yuntian¡¯s body stiffened. He only felt that there was a fragrance at the tip of his nose. He quickly suppressed his lust and nodded. Yun Feng slowly let go of his hand and felt the faint energy fluctuation slowly approaching her. Murong Yuntian stood next to Yun Feng and even his breathing became so soft that it couldn¡¯t be heard. ¡°Alright,¡± said Yun Feng with coldness in her eyes. Murong Yuntian was puzzled. ¡°What happened just then?¡± Yun Feng looked around the room with her ck eyes and smiled coldly. ¡°The Helian family is indeed not as simple as I thought. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a hidden master. A force was testing me just then. This force has already reached the Monarch Level.¡± ¡°Monarch Level!¡± Murong Yuntian gasped. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and she was about to leave. Murong Yuntian was stunned. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Of course, to find the mastermind.¡± There was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. She flipped her hand and the Finger Spiritual Jade appeared in her hand! Looking at the glittering dots on the jade, the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. Once the Finger Spiritual Jade recorded someone¡¯s aura, it would lock onto that person¡¯s location firmly. No matter how that person hid, even if the space was sealed, the Finger Spiritual Jade would point out that person¡¯s location with iparable precision, exposing the person without a doubt. Yun Feng followed the direction of the Finger Spiritual Jade in her hand and had already circled outside of Hualian City. She kept moving forward. Thinking of how Qu Lanyi was chased in the area of the Bright Moon Hall, she thought that the Finger Spiritual Jade was the culprit. The glittering spots on the jade pendant were moving too. They didn¡¯t notice anyone following them. They kept moving at a certain speed, and Yun Feng followed them at a safe distance. Murong Yuntian followed silently and left Hualian City for an unknown ce. He looked at the girl¡¯s face in silence. He didn¡¯t know where they were going. He just followed her. There seemed to be peace in the air. He felt that it didn¡¯t matter even if they didn¡¯t reach the end as long as they were together. Yun Feng didn¡¯t notice what the man next to her was thinking at all. She only focused on the Finger Spiritual Jade. The shing light had already stopped abruptly. Yun Feng also stopped immediately. Murong Yuntian¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. He also stopped and was about to say something. Yun Feng raised her finger to ask him to shut up. This was an empty wilderness. Hualian City was located in the northwest of the Fengyun Empire. This was a rtively remote area and the distance between the cities was also very far. There was a huge empty area in the middle. At this moment, the ce Yun Feng was chasing was already quite far away from Hualian City. The cold wind blew in the night sky, lifting Yun Feng¡¯s ck hair and clothes. She looked ahead with her ck eyes. Why did that person stop? Yun Feng thought carefully and nned to get closer. Seeing that Yun Feng was about to move, Murong Yuntian immediately followed her, but Yun Feng shook her head gently. Murong Yuntian frowned. Did Yun Feng mean that he would stay here and go there alone? Murong Yuntian also shook his head firmly. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. She immediately didn¡¯t say anything else. When she was about to move forward, she was shocked to see that the glittering light on the jade pendant wasing back at them at a lightning speed! Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. It seemed that the other party had discovered them! Her mental strength immediately surged out of her body. She had already noticed that the energy was rushing towards her without hesitation! Yun Feng snorted in disdain as her mental strength collided with the energy! ¡°Boom!¡± The peaceful ground made a loud noise because of the deliberate collision of these two forces! Dust also stirred up on the t ground! Murong Yuntian¡¯s expression changed slightly and his fighting energy also burst out in an instant! The dust was lifted abruptly. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked over the dust fog. In this empty wilderness, the dust fog that suddenly surged revealed a hint of a weird atmosphere! Yun Feng and Murong Yuntian looked nervous. The dust slowly fell and a person stood there. The moonlight cast a shadow. That person slowly walked out of the shadow. He was neither tall nor short. That ordinary and humble face was that of the master of the Helian family who disappeared from the room! ¡°Master Helian?¡± Murong Yuntian whispered in confusion, but he didn¡¯t dare to rx at all. Yun Feng frowned even more tightly. The person in front of her was the Master of the Helian family, but not the Master of the Helian family they knew! Perhaps because of the darkness, the master of the Helian family was full of evil at this moment. This evil seemed to be born in him and surged out of his body endlessly. A smile slowly appeared on his ordinary and humble face during the day. The evil in it was chilling! ¡°Why are you following me?¡± The master of the Helian family asked with a smile. Yun Feng stared at the man in front of her with her ck eyes. With the strength of the Monarch Level, such a weird smile and temperament, how could a person change so much between day and night? It was simply the difference between heaven and earth! ¡°The Helian family has indeed hidden themselves well,¡± said Yun Feng casually. The master of the Helian family chuckled. ¡°Yun Feng, you tter me. If I didn¡¯t have some ability, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do what I did today.¡± The master of the Helian family caressed his other hand with one hand. This move was extremely ordinary, but it gave Yun Feng a strange feeling in her eyes. This thought shed through her mind and she felt inexplicably ufortable in her mind. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. What can I do for you?¡± The master of the Helian family took a step forward and Murong Yuntian suddenly stood in front of Yun Feng, unleashing all his fighting energy. The master of the Helian family couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My future son-inw seems to want to fight me?¡± Murong Yuntian only felt oppressed in his mind. A deep sense of danger rose in his heart. This Master of the Helian family was so weird tonight that he unconsciously made defensive moves! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and she waved her hand abruptly, attacking the master of the Helian family with her mental strength. A glint of light shed through the eyes of the master of the Helian family and he raised his wide sleeve. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength collided with the power of the master of the Helian family again. Murong Yuntian only felt a coldness shing behind his back. Yun Feng jumped at this moment and an ice blue chain immediately appeared in her hand. The coldness surging on the chain was already entering his body! Chapter 718 - Entering the Foggy Forest Again (1)

Chapter 718: Entering the Foggy Forest Again (1)

¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± The master of the Helian family looked at Yun Feng and didn¡¯t do anything else. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°Master Helian, who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m the leader of the Helian family.¡± The leader of the Helian family put his hands behind his back peacefully, but Yun Feng suddenly burst intoughter with a hint of coldness in her ck eyes. ¡°Then why do I feel a trace of other aura on you?¡± The Helian family¡¯s master¡¯s face froze and then darkened. He stared at Yun Feng and didn¡¯t say anything else. The atmosphere suddenly became as heavy as a mountain. Murong Yuntian stood aside vigntly. After hearing what Yun Feng said, he felt even more strange. A trace of other aura? What did it represent? Yun Feng looked at the Helian family¡¯s master¡¯s gloomy face and the coldness in her eyes became deeper. ¡°Do you think these disguises are still useful in front of me? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a summoner!¡± Murong Yuntian widened his eyes and looked at the silent Master Helian. A thought shed through his mind. How¡­ How was that possible? The Master of the Helian family suddenly let out a weirdugh with a gloomy face. ¡°I forgot that you¡¯re a very tricky problem.¡± As soon as he said that, the Master of the Helian family¡¯s body fell on the ground weakly. A gust of dark wind surged out of his body andnded on the side. The dark wind faded and the man in ck robe stood there. His ck hair almost merged with the night. The ck robe on his body was embroidered with red dark patterns. The front of his shirt was opened, revealing his white skin. The moonlight shone on it with a faint luster. There was a hint of flirtatiousness in his long and narrow eyes. There was a faint green light in the color of his eyes and his facial features were extremely charming. His body was wrapped in clothes, but it couldn¡¯t hide the beauty of his curves. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold. The man¡¯s hand gently brushed her cheek and his slightly long nails also had a luster, looking strangely flirtatious. Yun Feng had already swung the ice blue chain in her hand without hesitation! ¡°Swish!¡± The ice blue chain swept towards the ck-robed man with a gust of coldness. The ck-robed man smiled creepily and bent his body in a surprising posture, dodging the entanglement of the chain. He waved his hand with long nails gently to the side and the Helian family¡¯s master, who was lying on the ground like a corpse, slowly got up! Surprise shed through Yun Feng and Murong Yuntian¡¯s eyes. The master of the Helian family got up from the ground. There was no longer anyone on his face. He was like a walking corpse. His face was pale and his eyes were lifeless. His body suddenly burst out at an astonishing speed and pounced towards Yun Feng! ¡°Boom!¡± The body of the master of the Helian family, which had just flown over, was thrown away! Murong Yuntian stood next to Yun Feng. The outburst of his fighting energy made him look extremely imposing. Murong Yuntian looked at the master of the Helian family, who got up from the ground after being knocked away by him, and his ck eyespletely darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this one. You take care of him!¡± Murong Yuntian roared as he took out his weapon and pointed it at the body of the Helian family¡¯s master, who was running over again. The two of them immediately fought! Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. A gust of wind suddenly shed past her and her body moved aside. The chain in her hand danced and wrapped around the ck shadow she missed. However, that ck shadow escaped like a snake! Yun Feng gritted her teeth. She knew that the opponent in front of her wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, but someone who was as strong as her! She might be at a disadvantage if she wasn¡¯t careful! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± With a furious shout, the earth element instantly formed an absolute defense around her. The mocking voice of the ck-robed man sounded. ¡°Why? Are you so afraid of death?¡± Yun Feng ignored the man¡¯s malicious provocation. She had to remain calm and rational in a life-and-death battle! The ck-robed man stood in the sky and waved his fair hands impatiently. The strong defense of the earth element prevented the attack from hurting Yun Feng at all. The ck-robed man was a bit anxious. ¡°The earth element is indeed troublesome!¡± A glint of darkness shed through the ck-robed man¡¯s slender eyes as he sped up his attack. He shouted crazily, ¡°Yun Feng! You¡¯re so scared that you don¡¯t dare toe out! The legendary summoner of the East Continent? I think you¡¯re just so-so! You¡¯re only fit to hide behind!¡± Provocation, ridicule! The ck-robed man¡¯s words became more and more vicious and outrageous. He was provoking her! Yun Feng stood behind the earth element with a calm mind like the surface of the water. The dense mental strength in her spiritual space slowly melted and surged out of Yun Feng¡¯s body. The ck-robed man¡¯s increasingly arrogant curses didn¡¯tst long and he had already noticed that something was wrong. Speaking of timidity, Yun Feng was indeed like this right now. She didn¡¯t do anything under the defense of the earth element. She let this man insult her like this and didn¡¯t fight back at all, but the man in ck robe felt inexplicably panicked. What was going on? This anxiety of constantly leveling up! ¡°Yun Feng! Get out here!¡± The ck-robed man couldn¡¯t hold back anymore in the end. His pupils shrank fiercely and he waved his slender hand fiercely,unching a fierce attack at Yun Feng! At the same time, the Earth Shield that hadn¡¯t moved at all shattered! The ck-robed man was delighted, but this joy onlysted for a moment. Then, hepletely froze! ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s long eyes were filled with disbelief and the depths of his pupils shed fiercely a few times! ¡°Roar¡­¡± The roars of wild beasts tore through the silent sky! Yun Feng stood in the air as the wind blew her sleeves. The girl¡¯s face was cold and she looked like a god standing in the sky. And standing next to her were threepletely different giant beasts! The raging mes enveloped a wolf-like giant beast. The fire wolf stared at the ck-robed man in front of it fiercely with its red eyes. Its entire body was red and suppressed roars came! On the other side, there was a giant ice-blue python with bone-piercing coldness in its ice-blue eyes. The giant python opened its mouth and its sharp giant teeth and snake-like roars came one after another. Behind Yun Feng was a huge dragon body shining with purple light! The simtion of the three elements appeared at the same time! This scene was terrifying! If other mages saw this, their jaws would probably drop and they would call Yun Feng a lunatic! After Murong Yuntian punched the body of the Murong family¡¯s master away fiercely, he looked at the scene in the sky with a stiff body. She¡­ What level had she reached right now? Yun Feng stood between the three giant beasts in the air and smiled coldly at the ck-robed man. ¡°As you wish. I¡¯m out.¡± Chapter 719 - Entering the Foggy Forest Again (2)

Chapter 719: Entering the Foggy Forest Again (2) Trantions

The ck-robed man¡¯s face darkened. The arrogance and pride he had just then were gone. The shock in his eyes slowly faded. The man¡¯s shoulders began to shake, as if he was suppressing hisughter. His shoulders shook more and more violently. In the end, hisughter couldn¡¯t be suppressed anymore and suddenly burst out! ¡°Hahahahaha, hahahahahaha!¡± Thisughter was full of endless excitement! Yun Feng slowly narrowed her eyes and looked at the ck-robed man without batting an eyelid. The ck-robed manughed until his entire body trembled. Those long eyes suddenly shed with dim light. He suddenly raised his arm and waved his ck sleeve with red patterns. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes shed with coldness! ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± The ck-robed man stood in the air with three identical ck-robed men standing next to him! Yun Feng nced at the four ck-robed men who looked exactly the same with her ck eyes. Were they shadows or something else? The four ck-robed men raised their wrists gently. The four of them moved exactly the same way, as if they were looking at a mirror! ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯ve aroused my interest. I¡¯m interested in ying with you now.¡± The four voices ovepped infinitely, as if one person was talking. The four strange voices ovepped, making Yun Feng¡¯s ears hurt. Murong Yuntian was also shocked when he saw this scene! Three clones! At this moment, the master of the Helian family attacked again. Murong Yuntian quickly calmed his mind and focused on dealing with the master of the Helian family, who couldn¡¯t retreat no matter how he fought and didn¡¯t know pain at all. He hadpletely lost his mind! Yun Feng, is she really alright¡­ Just as Murong Yuntian had this thought, the master of the Helian family had already pounced on him. Murong Yuntian gritted his teeth. What was he thinking? How could anything happen to Yun Feng? What he needed to focus on right now was how to paralyze this difficult guy on the ground! ¡°I¡¯m also interested in ying with you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up and opened gently. ¡°Go.¡± The three giant beasts suddenly let out a roar and three giant beasts with simted magic elements ran over together! ¡°Hahahaha, let¡¯s y then!¡± There was a twisted excitement on the faces of the four men in ck robes. Three of them faced the three giant beasts, while Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. Amidst the roars and roars, she suddenly turned into a beam of light and joined them! The battle began. It was impossible to tell which of the four ck-robed men who looked exactly the same was the original body anymore. The three giant beasts faced one each, and Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to tell which one was the original body at all! ¡°Roar¡­¡± One of the giant ws of the Fire Wolf pounced on one of the ck-robed men fiercely with burning mes. The ck-robed man smiled weirdly and dodged to the side. Unexpectedly, a heat wave flew behind him! ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± The fiery red arrow quickly drew a bright red mark in the air and hit the ck-robed man fiercely. The sharp ws and fangs of the fiery wolf then arrived. The ck-robed man dodged in panic and was already injured. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. A real entity. This was a real entity! She nced at the two people who were fighting with the ice snake and the purple dragon on the side with her ck eyes. Her body shed and she had already rushed over. She tested them and got what she wanted. The expression on Yun Feng¡¯s face became more and more gloomy. They were both real! A gust of wind came right at her face. Yun Feng¡¯s cheek tilted slightly and her body moved forward instead of dodging. While dodging the attack, she had already swung her heavy fist! ¡°Boom!¡± The two of them faced each other. Their eyes were facing each other. Her clear ck eyes and his slender eyes with pale green light looked at each other. Yun Feng¡¯s heavy punch directly hit the ck-robed man¡¯s abdomen. There was no pain on the ck-robed man¡¯s face. There was only a creepy smile! ¡°Swish!¡± The two figures only collided for a moment and quickly retreated. There was acent smile in the eyes of the ck-robed man. He looked up at Yun Feng, but he didn¡¯t expect to see the samecent smile! The ck-robed man was suddenly stunned! ¡°You¡­¡± The muscles on the face of the man in the ck robe twitched fiercely as he stood there with a weird expression. Yun Feng stood far away and slowly opened her hand. A trace of faint fiery red elements oozed out of her fair fingertips and slowly dissipated. ¡°You¡¯re indeed difficult to deal with.¡± The man¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly as Yun Feng replied indifferently, ¡°Same to you.¡± The light in the eyes of the ck-robed man reappeared. He waved his ck sleeve and the three clones suddenly disappeared, turning into three gusts of wind that directly entered the body of the ck-robed man. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly as she squeezed her hand fiercely. The three giant beasts formed by the magic elements also disappeared instantly! Magic simtion required the support of a huge amount of mental strength. Logically speaking, it was possible to simte three giant beasts at the same time like Yun Feng did, but it was absolutely impossible in the magic world to persist for so long and continue using magic to attack! No mage could withstand the output of such a huge amount of mental strength. Magic simtion could be said to be thest life-saving move of a mage. It could only be used when there was no other choice. And Yun Feng obviously didn¡¯t think so, let alone do this! The only use of those three giant beasts was to test the waters! Using a life-saving technique to test the other party, any mage would scream that only a lunatic would do that. Yun Feng happened to be someone who couldn¡¯t be understood withmon sense. The consumption of Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength when the three giant beasts disappeared was quite huge, but it was still bearable as a whole. The two of them looked at each other in the sky like this. The battle hadn¡¯t ended yet. Their subtle movements would cause an even more intense collision! ¡°Why bother?¡± The man in ck raised his thin eyebrows and said gently. He looked at Murong Yuntian, who was fighting on the side, with an amused look. ¡°Is he your sweetheart?¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning. Don¡¯t even think about touching the Yun family!¡± The ck-robed man smiled happily. ¡°The Yun family has something that makes people drool¡­¡± The ck-robed man looked at Yun Feng with scorching eyes. ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s on you?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°There are a lot of things on me that people covet. What are you talking about?¡± This calm reply made the ck-robed man furious. ¡°Kid, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s smile became even more unrestrained. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re afraid of me, but I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared and gloominess burst out of her body, making the ck-robed man feel a little pressure. ¡°Tsk! How annoying! I can¡¯t do anything even if you disrupt my pace. I can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± The ck-robed man said as his facial features frowned slightly. He suddenlyughed weirdly and waved his ck sleeves! Chapter 720 - Entering the Foggy Forest Again (3)

Chapter 720: Entering the Foggy Forest Again (3)

Yun Feng was shocked and suddenly felt that something was wrong. She lowered her head and a silver thread appeared on her chest. The other part of the thread was held in the hand of the ck-robed man! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Feng suddenly panicked in her mind. She was about to cut off the silver wire without thinking, when the ck-robed man¡¯s weirdughter sounded like a magic spell. He rolled up his ck sleeve again. Yun Feng only saw that something with faint light was instantly dragged by the silver wire and left her body! That¡¯s¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes widened abruptly. Her body was suddenly empty and a kind of warmth was suddenly taken away. That ball of light was taken away by the ck-robed man and he held it in his hand. The moment he held it, the ck-robed man was suddenly startled and then burst into weirdughter! The space suddenly changed and theughter of the ck-robed man also stopped abruptly. A terrifying energy quickly expanded and then¡­ roared over! The ck-robed man held the light ball in his hand tightly as his body moved quickly like a ghost, dodging the elemental attack with five colors! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a five-element mage. You are indeed difficult to deal with¡­¡± The man dodged quite awkwardly. Yun Feng¡¯s attack was on apletely different level from before. The five colors intertwined crazily without any order, like five wild beasts that only knew how to chase each other! ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡± A loud bang came from the ce where the ck-robed man dodged. The chaotic stone ground and the raging emotions! The expression of the ck-robed man finally changed under this crazy attack. She was indeed a lunatic! The ck-robed man suddenly shed to the sky and held the ball of light tightly with his hand as he smiled evilly. ¡°If you mess around again, I¡¯ll crush it!¡± The attack suddenly stopped, leaving only the chaotic sound of stones and the ground that was about to crack! Yun Feng stood there with suppressed emotions in her ck eyes. She stared at the ck-robed man in front of her. ¡°Let go!¡± The man in ck robe smiled weirdly again. Yun Feng clenched her fists abruptly and the veins on the back of her hands bulged. Her mental strength surged out of her body uncontrobly and crashed around in the surrounding space! ¡°Yun Feng, this is the price you have to pay for angering me!¡± The ck-robed man suddenly said coldly as his long-nailed fingers shrank slightly. Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Let go.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re not qualified to bargain with me right now! You ruined my business. You asked for it!¡± The ck-robed man still wanted to say something, but he suddenly stopped talking and his expression changed slightly. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. She wanted a chance, a chance that she could take! ¡°Even though you make me unhappy, you¡¯re indeed interesting.¡± After saying that, the space around stirred slightly. Yun Feng¡¯s face tightened and she didn¡¯t care about the others anymore! The ck-robed man looked at Yun Feng who was rushing over and smiled evilly. ¡°I¡¯ll take him away.¡± Yun Feng suddenly extended her hand and wanted to grab the ck-robed man, even if it was just a corner of his clothes! She clenched her fists tightly and only grabbed the air! The space suddenly shook and Yun Feng¡¯s body was bounced off by this fierce force! The ck-robed man instantly distorted into a ball of ck and disappeared in this space! Yun Feng looked at the ce where the ck-robed man disappeared in a daze. It was empty. She didn¡¯t catch him. She¡­ let him get away! The Helian family¡¯s master, who was fighting with Murong Yuntian, this walking dead who never knew pain or retreat, finally closed his eyes and fell on the ground again. Murong Yuntian was slightly relieved. The body of the Helian family¡¯s master on the ground didn¡¯t get up again. Murong Yuntian walked forward and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. This was a cold corpse. It wasn¡¯t a living person at all! Murong Yuntian suddenly raised his head and saw Yun Feng descend from the sky. He left the dead body behind and ran over. He stopped a dozen meters away from Yun Feng. He couldn¡¯t move anymore and stood there quietly. Yun Feng stood there and didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Her ck eyes werepletely ck. She slowly raised her hand and covered her heart. Then, she closed her eyes tightly and her consciousness sank into her spiritual space. The five-color dense elements kept flowing in her spiritual space, containing faint powerful energy. And the person who always urged and guided her on the road of summoners was gone. Murong Yuntian stood far away and didn¡¯t get close. An extremely oppressive atmosphere spread around Yun Feng. Finally, Yun Feng raised her head. Her ck eyes were unprecedentedly bright! That light only made Murong Yuntian panic! ¡°If you go back, I guess the Helian family willpletely disappear from the East Continent after today.¡± The voice and the expression were calm, but Murong Yuntian somehow felt panicked. ¡°What about you? You¡¯re not going back with me?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and disappeared into the sky. Murong Yuntian wanted to follow her, but he couldn¡¯t find her. ¡°Yun Feng! Yun Feng!¡± Murong Yuntian¡¯s voice echoed in the night sky. In the sky, a figure quickly moved forward, crossing several areas of the Fengyun Empire and kept moving west. In the dark night, this figure suddenly stopped above the Foggy Forest. Yun Feng stood in the sky and looked at the familiar area under her feet. She didn¡¯t hide her Monarch Level aura at all, which immediately caused panic! The mercenaries in the outermost area of the Foggy Forest only felt their hearts palpitate and they almost couldn¡¯t breathe. They subconsciously looked up at the sky, but there was nothing. The Magic Beasts in the Foggy Forest were all extremely restless. Yun Feng kept moving deeper into the Foggy Forest. Her Monarch Level aura continued to spread like a tide, announcing without restraint that she was here! The Foggy Forest was connected to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. It could be said to be a small part of the tail that extended out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. The areas where the Magic Beasts were active were also strictly divided into levels. The Foggy Forest hadn¡¯t been stirred for a long time. Ever since a young summoner broke in a few years ago and caused a panic in the outermost area of the Foggy Forest, the Foggy Forest had already returned to peace. The Magic Beasts lived peacefully in their own areas. Even though there were still humans who came with the dream of getting rich, it didn¡¯t matter. However, today, right now, themotion in the Foggy Forest rose again. When a figure stepped into the Foggy Forest from the sky, all the Magic Beasts inexplicably panicked. The low-level Magic Beasts quickly returned to their nests and some mid-level Magic Beasts also hid themselves. That impressive momentum made them feel breathless! Chapter 721 - There’s Still a Long Way to Go (1)

Chapter 721: There¡¯s Still a Long Way to Go (1)

Yun Feng walked all the way to the depths of the Foggy Forest. There wasn¡¯t a single Magic Beast along the way. When her body disappeared in the central area of the Foggy Forest, these low-level Magic Beasts in the outermost area finally dared to stick their heads out. Everyone had an anxious thought in their minds. Where¡­ did they see this person before? In the deepest part of the Foggy Forest, an old man was sitting there leisurely. There was also a golden-haired young man who looked frustrated and obviously couldn¡¯t sit still next to him. The young man¡¯s golden eyes were shing with extreme impatience and his feet hit the ground every time. The old man looked rxed. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything and just faced each other silently. ¡°Old man! Are you done? Say something!¡± The golden-haired young man couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He wondered if he should punch him directly. The old man chuckled, as if he couldn¡¯t be anxious. ¡°Jin, don¡¯t be hasty.¡± The golden-haired young man was a bit frustrated. His golden hair was glittering. At this moment, the facial features of the two of them became serious. An aura that wasn¡¯t concealed at all suddenly approached from the outside. It was a bit arrogant, and so direct! A ck shadow suddenly rushed over. ¡°My lord, a powerhouse suddenly entered the Foggy Forest and is approaching here. Should we¡­¡± Ah Jinughed with a hint of excitement on his rough but heroic face. The old man nced at Ah Jin speechlessly and waved his hand. ¡°No need. We¡¯ll wee her ourselves.¡± The person who came to report almost fell on the ground. ¡°M-Master, you¡¯re going to wee her in person¡­¡± He stammered. The old man stood up with a smile. Ah Jin had already rushed out excitedly. The man who came to report only felt that his head was about to explode. Who exactly was this person? These two masters came to greet him in person! ¡°Tell those guys to behave themselves. Provocation won¡¯t end well. I won¡¯t clean up their mess for them,¡± said the old man slowly. The man who came to report was stunned again. Then, he immediately said ¡°yes¡± and disappeared with a gust of wind. ¡°Old man, do you think it¡¯s that girl?¡± Jin whispered excitedly as he walked out. The old man walked steadily on the side. ¡°If it is, so what?¡± Jin chuckled with viciousness in his golden eyes. ¡°That girl talked to me like thatst time. I certainly have to get back at her!¡± The old man smiled helplessly again. ¡°When can you stop? It¡¯s indeed a bit of a loss for you to have the wind element.¡± Jin¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Humph! Don¡¯tpare me to that guy!¡± The old man chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them walked out from the deepest part of the Foggy Forest, while Yun Feng kept going in from the outside. She crossed the central area and entered the inner area. Her ancestor once warned her that there were some auras hidden deep in the Foggy Forest that couldn¡¯t be ignored. When Yun Feng stepped into the inner area, the space around her swayed and a few figures had already shed in front of her. Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. Five Commander Level Magic Beasts stood in front of her and all transformed into human form. Yun Feng stood at the edge of the inner area and didn¡¯t go further. ¡°Human! This isn¡¯t a ce you can step into! I¡¯ll give you a chance. Get out!¡± Yun Feng was expressionless. This time, nobody could stop her! ¡°Move!¡± Yun Feng only said two words. The five Commander Level Magic Beasts were obviously enraged by her arrogance. ¡°Human! If you dare to take another step forward, you¡¯ll never be able to return!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She wasn¡¯t here to cause trouble today. She was here to find someone. As long as she saw the person she wanted to see, she would leave. She didn¡¯t want any unnecessary killing, but it didn¡¯t include those who came to her voluntarily for trouble. It was one thing not to attack, but it was another thing to be forced to attack. ¡°I¡¯m just here to find someone. I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble.¡± Yun Feng said in a low voice. She wasn¡¯t afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to beat them. After all, she was here to find a Magic Beast. It was a bit embarrassing for her to break in like this. She was here to ask for an answer, so she certainly had to be polite. ¡°How arrogant! Say that again. Leave immediately!¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. They wouldn¡¯t listen? Yun Feng had patience, but she didn¡¯t have any left at all right now. She had used up all of it! She suddenly raised her hand and a Monarch Level wand appeared in her hand. The few people who stood in her way all held their breath. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Get out of my way. Don¡¯t make me attack you.¡± How could the five Magic Beasts ept such provocation? They all roared furiously and were about to fight. A figure quickly flew over and stood between them. The five Magic Beasts were stunned for a moment and calmed down. ¡°My lord?¡± Yun Feng looked at the ck-robed man who suddenly appeared with her ck eyes. The ck-robed man turned around indifferently and sized Yun Feng up. ¡°Madam, pleasee with me. The two lords wee you.¡± Yun Feng put away her wand after hearing that. ¡°Thank you for leading the way.¡± Her tone was a bit cold but extremely polite. The ck-robed man nodded and walked in the front. The five people who were blocking the way made way in a daze, watching the ck-robed man walk past with Yun Feng and go inside. After the two of them disappeared, the five of them were speechless. They were crazy! They were crazy! Humans couldn¡¯t enter the inner area of the Foggy Forest. Anyone who entered would die! And now, a human was invited to enter! Yun Feng followed the ck-robed man all the way. The deeper they went into the Foggy Forest, the more Yun Feng understood the importance of the ancestor¡¯s warning. If it weren¡¯t for the ck-robed man leading the way in front, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have been able to go deeper with her current strength, let alone fighting fiercely. The deeper they went, the more powerful the obscure aura was. The Magic Beasts on the surface had already turned into human forms. They were all shocked to see Yun Feng here, and the aura hiding in the dark made Yun Feng fearful. The two of them had already walked a long distance. The deeper they went, the stronger the aura. Yun Feng thought in her mind that even she couldn¡¯te and go freely in this area. The ck-robed man led the way expressionlessly along the way. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, the doubts in his mind never stopped. He still couldn¡¯t understand why his Lord asked him to pick her up in person! The ck-robed man turned around slightly. Yun Feng, who followed him behind, was also expressionless along the way, but her Monarch Level aura had already been restrained. The ck-robed man frowned slightly. Who exactly was this human? Chapter 722 - There’s Still a Long Way to Go (2)

Chapter 722: There¡¯s Still a Long Way to Go (2) Trantions

They continued moving forward. The ck-robed man led Yun Feng deeper and deeper. The Foggy Forest was much vaster than Yun Feng thought. They didn¡¯t stop along the way and kept going forward, as if there was no end at all. When Yun Feng thought they had to walk a long distance, the ck-robed man suddenly stopped. The two of them had arrived in a quiet area at this moment. There were vines all around, forming an independent space. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly and became vignt again. The man in ck robe said respectfully to the front, ¡°My lord, I¡¯ve brought her here.¡± After saying that, the man in ck robe disappeared into thin air. Yun Feng stood there alone and looked ahead with her ck eyes. Two people were sitting in front of her, looking at her with different expressions. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite bold.¡± Jin sat there with one arm on his knee and sized Yun Feng up with his golden eyes. Yun Feng stood there and didn¡¯t say anything. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with him right now. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, Jin seemed to be very happy. ¡°You wanted to break in? You¡¯d probably die halfway.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows jumped a few times, but she still remained silent. The old man said helplessly, ¡°Kid, what do you want to know? Just ask.¡± Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and nced at the wise and shrewd old man in front of her. ¡°You seem to know everything? You knew I wasing for you.¡± Jin raised his brows. His golden eyes glittered and he seemed to be smiling. The old man chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that you know. Ask your question.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. There were too many questions in her mind that she needed answers to. The old man in front of her seemed to have seen through everything, as if he knew everything. However, Yun Feng knew that he would naturally answer what he could and wouldn¡¯t answer what he couldn¡¯t no matter how many times she asked. ¡°You¡¯re also a Fantastical Beast?¡± Yun Feng went straight to the point. Jin was stunned for a moment and then burst intoughter. The old man¡¯s expression also froze for a moment. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m not answering this question.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Was he not? If he wasn¡¯t a Fantastical Beast, who was he? How would he be able to move with Ah Jin, who was a Fantastical Beast? ¡°Do you know him?¡± Yun Feng flipped her hand and the Finger Spiritual Jade appeared in her hand. The old man couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit surprised when he saw this. Yun Feng pressed her finger on the Finger Spiritual Jade and the unique aura she absorbed immediately came out. In a blink, Ah Jin¡¯s face immediately turned ashen. ¡°Where have you seen him?¡± Ah Jin¡¯s handsome face was cold and a hidden anger suddenly burst out. The old man waved his embroidered robe gently to suppress that threatening momentum. Ah Jin shed in front of Yun Feng. ¡°Where is he?¡± Yun Feng looked up with a cold expression. She didn¡¯t back down because of Ah Jin¡¯s sudden outburst of momentum. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Kid, I¡¯m asking you where he is!¡± The momentum that was forcibly suppressed by the old man burst out again. That familiar pressure came right at Yun Feng¡¯s face and directly pressed against her body. The tip of her tongue was bitten and Yun Feng didn¡¯t give in at all! ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Ah Jin!¡± The old man shouted. Ah Jin finally calmed down. ¡°Are you really not afraid of death?¡± He narrowed his golden eyes. A dangerous light glittered in Ah Jin¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. Her ck eyes were as calm as water and extremely clear. There wasn¡¯t the slightest fear in them! ¡°Why did you meet him?¡± The old man asked instead of answering. Ah Jin had already walked back and sat down with an extremely sullen expression. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question. Who is he?¡± The old man was stunned. He was a bit surprised that Yun Feng was so persistent. Both parties were silent for a long time. In the end, the old man sighed helplessly. ¡°With your current strength, so what if you know? There are some things you¡¯ll know when you need to know.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. What he said wasn¡¯t unreasonable. Even though she had already reached the final stage of the Monarch Level right now, facing the endless road ahead, Yun Feng only knew that she wasn¡¯t strong enough. The appearance of that strange man in ck robe seemed to reveal something. For the first time, Yun Feng felt that the things she had to face in the future would be extremely heavy. If she stopped here, she would lose everything she valued! Looking at Yun Feng¡¯s pondering expression, the old man said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you who that person is right now. That person is rted to us and¡­ the Yun family.¡± The blood in Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly froze! The old man stared at Yun Feng with his wise eyes. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you know more. No matter what that person stole, you don¡¯t have to worry. There won¡¯t be any danger.¡± What he said made Yun Feng¡¯s heart, which had been tense, finally heave a sigh of relief. The wisp of soul left by the ancestor was forcibly extracted from her body. Yun Feng was anxious because she was afraid that that person would do something. Even though she didn¡¯t know if what the old man said was true or not, Yun Feng felt that it was very credible and her heart also calmed down gradually. ¡°Kid, I knew you were different when you entered the Foggy Forest.¡± The old man looked at Yun Feng deeply. ¡°This world is much moreplicated than you think. This continent is so vast and contains so many secrets that you can¡¯t imagine. The Yun family is certainly one of them.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes tightened. Ah Jin next to her looked at the old man in surprise, as if he was surprised that the old man said so much. In the end, he frowned slightly and sat aside with an even more serious look. The anger that suddenly ignited just then also gradually extinguished. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m very gratified that you¡¯re talented, determined and stubborn.¡± The old man smiled. ¡°But you must understand that you can¡¯t do anything right now. I can tell you that you¡¯re still too weak, too weak.¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists and didn¡¯t say anything. The old man sighed again. ¡°Do what you should do step by step. One day, you¡¯ll get the answers you want to know.¡± Yun Feng slowly raised her head. The old man¡¯s eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of mist, so Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see them clearly. Ah Jin held his chin and snorted in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re just being pretentious.¡± The old man nced at Ah Jin helplessly. ¡°Kid, are you satisfied with my answer?¡± Yun Feng fell silent and reexamined herself again. Many things were indeed as the old man said. With her current strength, it was useless even if she knew. She still had a long way to go and there were still a lot of things she had to do. Yun Feng¡¯s surging heart slowly calmed down. There were too many things she had to do next. She couldn¡¯t see far enough on the road ahead. She could only walk forward step by step. She would get close to the end, wouldn¡¯t she? Chapter 723 - There’s Still a Long Way to Go (3)

Chapter 723: There¡¯s Still a Long Way to Go (3)

Yun Feng slowly turned around. She didn¡¯t need answers anymore. ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing that she was about to leave, Ah Jin immediately said, ¡°Kid, where is he?¡± Ah Jin asked again patiently. Yun Feng said, ¡°That person built the Helian family and has been hiding in the body of the Helian family¡¯s leader in Hualian City.¡± Ah Jin¡¯s golden eyes glittered. ¡°Damn it. It¡¯s hidden in a human body!¡± ¡°I fought with him a bit before I came. He¡¯s already escaped.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently as she turned around and looked at the old man. ¡°When will Meatball wake up?¡± The old man was stunned. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°When exactly will she wake up?¡± ¡°I let it sleep back then because I felt that it was different from ordinary Magic Beasts. I was afraid that something might happen. It will wake up in a few days.¡± What the old man said made Yun Feng feel relieved. It was great that Meatball was fine. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Yun Feng turned around and was about to leave. The old man frowned slightly. ¡°Kid, is Meatball its name?¡± Yun Feng paused. ¡°No, its name isn¡¯t Meatball. I just made it up.¡± ¡°Can you tell me its real name?¡± The old man asked tentatively. Ah Jin looked up at the old man, wondering what was wrong with this old guy today. Why did he have so many questions? Was there anything special about that Magic Beast that was as fat as a ball? Yun Feng thought for a moment. ¡°Na Xie. Its name is Na Xie.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and she had already disappeared from this space. She didn¡¯t see the shocked look of the old man when he heard this name at all. And Ah Jin on the side, the arm holding his chin suddenly missed and he almost fell on the ground. ¡°Old man!¡± Jin roared with a tense expression. The old man frowned and stood there with inexplicable emotions surging in his wise eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a lie? How can it really exist?¡± Jin roared. The old man didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. In the end, he nced at Jin. ¡°It¡¯s not made up. It¡¯s just been circting for so long that nobody believes it.¡± Ah Jin¡¯s breath tightened and his golden pupils shrank fiercely! ¡°If it¡¯s true, how can it be in that form? It¡­¡± Ah Jin suddenly remembered Meatball¡¯s sharp teeth piercing into his body back then and he trembled! ¡°Jin, the one you¡¯re looking for has already escaped. You should go back.¡± The old man looked into the distance with his ck eyes, thinking about something. Jin was still in a state of shock. He finally came back to himself. ¡°What about you?¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not going back yet, but let me remind you that we can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s the one.¡± Jin was stunned. ¡°Even you¡­ can¡¯t see through it?¡± A glint of light suddenly shed through the old man¡¯s wise eyes as he smiled meaningfully. ¡°There are some things that even I can¡¯t see through. If it¡¯s really that, it¡¯s even less likely for me to see it through.¡± Ah Jin¡¯s golden eyes darkened. ¡°Got it.¡± He turned around and was about to leave when the old man¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the Dragons to greet them?¡± Ah Jin roared in frustration, ¡°Who wants to greet those dragon brats? I feel annoyed just looking at them!¡± The old man didn¡¯t say anything else. A beam of golden light suddenly enveloped Ah Jin¡¯s entire body. The old man raised his hand and a crack suddenly appeared in the space next to him. The golden light entered the crack and a pair of strange wings with golden luster could be vaguely seen. Then, theypletely disappeared. Yun Feng came all the way out of the deepest part of the Foggy Forest. Those hidden auras were restless and Yun Feng was also tense along the way. When she came in, someone led the way, but when she went out, she was alone. Even though she was very nervous along the way, nothing unusual happened. Even though the animals were restless, they didn¡¯t do anything in the end. Yun Feng left the Foggy Forest without any obstructions and went straight to Hualian City. It was already dawn when she arrived in Hualian City. Bathed in the warm sunlight, it was as if everything that happenedst night was a dream. Yun Feng went straight to the Helian family¡¯s mansion. When she arrived, Murong Yuntian was standing in the middle of the yard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Fengnded from the sky and asked in a low voice. Murong Yuntian turned around and suddenly felt that there was something different about Yun Feng. She seemed to be emitting a different kind of temperament, which was more stable and calm than before. ¡°After we came backst night, all the servants of the Helian family disappeared, and the fewdies and children of the Helian family died on the spot, just like the master of the Helian family,¡± said Murong Yuntian in a deep voice. Yun Feng frowned. Among the corpses in front of her eyes were Lady Helian and Helian Fu. It could be said that the members of the Helian family werepletely dead overnight. ¡°I think the families that are connected to the Helian family by marriage will have the same situation. Deal with this ce first. I¡¯ll go back to Mu City first.¡± Murong Yuntian nodded. This matter was too strange. Yun Feng immediately rushed back to Mu City. As soon as she arrived, she heard the strange news that the members of the Helian family, who had an arranged marriage with other families, had all died mysteriouslyst night. The cause of death was almost the same. This matter caused a sensation and made the Fengyun Empire a bit anxious. The Helian family rose abruptly and died mysteriously overnight. Anyone would be a bit terrified. Yun Feng first went to see her sullen father and brother after she came back. The two of them were finally relieved to see Yun Feng return safely. Yun Feng immediately told them what happenedst night one by one, ignoring the soul power of her ancestor that had been stolen. She didn¡¯t miss anything else. Yun Jing and Yun Sheng couldn¡¯te back to themselves for a long time after hearing that. Their heads were a bit swollen. Who exactly was this strange man in a ck robe? Yun Jing¡¯s handsome face was solemn and gloomy. ¡°There are a lot of doubts about the rise of the Helian family. I didn¡¯t expect the truth to be like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad for him to disappear. If Feng didn¡¯t force him to show his true form, the Fengyun Empire would be swallowed by him sooner orter!¡± Yun Sheng also looked very serious. Yun Feng sat on the side and didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t just the Fengyun Empire. Perhaps the East Continent would be swallowed sooner orter. That ck-robed man was the target of the Fantastical Beast and he¡­ had ulterior motives towards the Yun family! ¡°The disappearance of the Helian family is a relief for the swallowed families. Feng, thank you for your hard work.¡± Yun Jing looked at his daughter in relief. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Father, there are some things I need to do. Someone told me on the West Continent that the president of the Magic Union I¡¯m looking for has appeared on the East Continent.¡± Chapter 724 - There’s Still a Long Way to Go (4)

Chapter 724: There¡¯s Still a Long Way to Go (4) Trantions

Yun Sheng became anxious after hearing that. Yun Feng was looking for the president of the Magic Union to find a way to resurrect Mu Canghai! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. ¡°He appeared in the gods¡¯ relics. I think he¡¯s still there.¡± Yun Jing and Yun Sheng were both shocked to hear that! The gods¡¯ relics! That was the Yun Pce! ¡°Are we leaving right away?¡± asked Yun Sheng. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve promised Xiaojin for a long time, but I haven¡¯t had any clue. I must find him this time.¡± Yun Sheng held his breath and petted Yun Feng. ¡°Feng, I¡¯m useless¡­¡± ¡°Brother, no need to say that. I am supposed to do this. Mu Canghai only died because of me¡­¡± Yun Sheng only felt heartbroken. More and more burdens were on his sister¡¯s shoulders. How much could he bear for her? Seeing that Yun Sheng was a bit depressed, Yun Feng knew what her brother was thinking. ¡°Brother, with you and father on the East Continent, I don¡¯t have to worry about anything. You¡¯ve helped me a lot, really.¡± Looking into Yun Sheng¡¯s heart with his clear ck eyes, Yun Jing¡¯s heart trembled. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just going home this time. Don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯ll give Xiaojin a surprise when I find a way to resurrect her.¡± Yun Sheng nodded and held his sister in his arms. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go right now. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Yun Feng walked out of the door and took a deep breath. She nced around and saw Qu Lanyi. ¡°You¡¯re leaving again?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and asked, as if he was a bit angry. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Has Meatball woken up?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s still asleep.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The old man said that it should be a few more days. Qu Lanyi was alone. Yaoyao and Meatball should be together. Yun Feng turned around and walked to her room, but Qu Lanyi suddenly grabbed her arm. ¡°What happened?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s deep voice sounded. He held Yun Feng¡¯s wrist tightly. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Qu Lanyi was a bit anxious. He couldn¡¯t help but sound a bit serious. Yun Feng was still smiling casually. Qu Lanyi frowned hard. How long had it been? Why was this woman covered in an extremely hard shell? ¡°You don¡¯t even want to tell me?¡± Qu Lanyi continued to ask. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly darkened. Some unknown things surged from the bottom of her heart, making her a bit breathless. The soul power of her ancestor, the appearance of the Fantastical Beast, the strange man in ck robe, and the road that led to nowhere¡­ Yun Feng took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Qu Lanyi immediately denied it. Yun Feng suddenly felt a bit angry and her ck eyes were cold. ¡°Let go.¡± Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled. He tightened his grip. ¡°Let go? I¡¯ve never thought about letting go since the day I treated you as my woman!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s breath tightened. Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face melted into the warm sunlight, making him look extraordinarily handsome. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he mumbled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you still have me?¡± The wall that had just been erected copsed with a bang and the pressure that filled the sky in her heart immediately eased. Yun Feng suddenly felt that the burden on her shoulders loosened. This man held up the sky for her with a smile. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. She lowered her eyes and chuckled. Qu Lanyi slowly loosened his hand and smiled. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Yun Feng turned around. ¡°Wait for me. In a minute.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi left Mu City on the same day. Meatball was still asleep. Yun Feng directly put it in the bracelet, so that it coulde out after it woke up. Yun Jing and Yun Sheng thought that Yun Feng would leave the next day at the earliest. When Mu Xiaojin came with her son, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi had already left. Yun Luochen looked at them and couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly. ¡°Xiao Feng, why did you leave so quickly?¡± Mu Xiaojin was a bit sad. Yun Qingchen, who was in her arms, didn¡¯t seem to like Yun Feng¡¯s sudden departure either. He pouted and cried. Mu Xiaojin finally stopped him from crying afterforting him for a long time. Holding Yaoyao in her arms, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi rushed to the gods¡¯ relics at an extremely high speed. Unlike the first time they came here, Yun Feng¡¯s journey was smooth and unimpeded. Perhaps because she had obtained the Yun family¡¯s token, she automatically skipped the trial she went through earlier. After entering the gods¡¯ relics, the two of them directly came to the huge city area back then. There were four different areas with quite a lot of ancient houses. Yun Feng observed carefully this time. It turned out the word ¡°Yun¡± was everywhere. Yaoyao followed Yun Feng closely and kept moving forward holding her hand. She was unusually silent along the way. Her blue eyes looked around with a hint of awe, while Qu Lanyi looked nervous. Yun Feng guessed that the President of the Magic Union should still be here. Then¡­ where would he be? ¡°That¡¯s the ce further ahead,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. His voice echoed slightly. This space was especially empty. Yun Feng nodded. If she walked further, she would reach the familiar square. The door that only the Yun family could open was there. The three of them continued moving forward. After taking one step, Yun Feng picked Yaoyao up and held her in her arms. The next second, Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng¡¯s bodies shed to the sides like lightning, as fast as shadows! The ground where the two of them stood just then suddenly caved in! ¡°Crack!¡± This dent caused the ground to crack into countless small pieces. Some small pieces of stones flew away and rolled on the ground! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi leaned against the houses on both sides and looked at the shattered road in the middle with a solemn expression. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng from the opposite side and nodded at her. He raised his arm gently and a wisp of light elements appeared in his palm, jumping quickly to the road in the middle. Before the light elements moved, a fierce wind came and the light elements dissipated in an instant! Yun Feng sneered and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s truly surprising that the president of the Magic Union is here!¡± The cold voice kept echoing and expanding in this space, but there was no response. Yun Feng snorted and continued shouting, ¡°President, do you have something you want here? Perhaps I can show you the way?¡± Chapter 725 - Yao Guang Appears (1)

Chapter 725: Yao Guang Appears (1)

Silence, suffocating silence. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t do anything. The sound of clothes dragging on the ground sounded, as if someone was walking on the ground in a long robe. The sound of friction was gradually approaching. Yun Feng pursed her lips and put Yaoyao down in her arms, hinting that she should stay here and not move. Yaoyao nodded obediently. Then, Yun Feng had already walked out from the side. Qu Lanyi was about toe out too when Yun Feng gave him a reassuring look. Yun Feng walked out from the side with a faint smile on her face. She raised her ck eyes and saw the person who appeared in front of her. He was wearing a ck robe that wrapped around his entire body. Even his face was covered in shadows. The two of them looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng stood there with a calm gaze. The body wrapped in the ck robe moved. A slender arm slowly extended. Yun Feng saw an overly fair hand and something seemed to have shed on the back of the hand. It was so fast that she couldn¡¯t see it clearly at all. The hand slowly lifted the hood on the head. There was elegance in the slow movement. The slender and fair fingers reflected this even more. When the hood was taken off, the face hidden under the ck shadow waspletely revealed. His skin was too fair, and his ck hair was slightly long. There were traces of age on his handsome facial features. This was a slightly old face, but it gave people a feeling that it was much more than that. His ck eyes were deep and there was a smile at the corners of his mouth. This smile carried a sense of arrogance from the inside. This was a man who was used to sitting on the top. Yun Feng smiled slightly as the man sized Yun Feng up slightly with his eyes. ¡°Yun Feng?¡± There was a coldness in his voice, a kind of noble coldness that couldn¡¯t be approached. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Yun Feng.¡± If it were someone else, they might have already bowed unconsciously, but Yun Feng was different. Even though the man in front of her didn¡¯t emit any pressure, Yun Feng could vaguely feel the level of strength buried deep in this body. He was the president of the Magic Union on the West Continent, the only dark-element mage at the Lord Level that she knew so far! The man raised his eyebrows gently, as if he was quite interested. ¡°It¡¯s hard not to know your name aftering to the East Continent.¡± Yun Feng smiled. The man in front of her was a Lord Level expert. With her current level, she certainly had to be careful. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± The man asked casually as a pressure pressed towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because someone told me. President, you should know how anxious the Magic Union on the West Continent is to find you.¡± The man chuckled and gently swung his ck robe. ¡°Do you want anything from me?¡± Yun Feng was slightly stunned. The man in front of her didn¡¯t seem to be so easy to talk to. ¡°Yes, I do need your help, President.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The man raised his eyebrows again and sized Yun Feng up with interest. ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I want to ask, President, can the dead be resurrected?¡± The man¡¯s expression froze, and then the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Everyone knows that the dead can¡¯t be resurrected, but¡­ for a dark mage, it¡¯s certainly a different story.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes brightened. It was as her ancestor said! It seemed that the hope of resurrecting Mu Canghai was on this person! ¡°Then¡­ how can we resurrect the dead?¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng also suppressed her mind and waited for the answer reluctantly. She couldn¡¯t be anxious. She had no idea what the personality of the man in front of her was at all. She was the one who needed a favor right now. If she didn¡¯t care about anything else, she would easily lose it here! ¡°You want to know?¡± The man asked softly. Yun Feng looked up. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± The man suddenly chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s a price to pay for resurrecting the dead. A price you can¡¯t imagine.¡± ¡°What kind of price?¡± The man looked past Yun Feng into the distance. ¡°It depends on who you¡¯re going to resurrect. Family, lover, friend. Naturally, the price you have to pay is different.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The man suddenly raised his hand. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have time to react at all. She only felt a stream of ck air flow out of the man¡¯s body and hit a wall directly. Yun Feng¡¯s body trembled. That was where Qu Lanyi was! ¡°Light-element brat, it¡¯s not a good habit to eavesdrop.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice came out. Broken bricksy on the ground. After a cloud of dust, Qu Lanyi¡¯s body was already leaning against another wall in a sorry state, but his limbs were stiff, as if he was restrained by an invisible force. ¡°Senior!¡± Yun Feng sweated. The man made a move. Qu Lanyi grunted awkwardly and was nailed to the wall. The man nced at Yun Feng, who said, ¡°He¡¯s mypanion.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The man retracted his arm and his body was under the ck robe again, leaving only his pale face. Qu Lanyi was nailed to the wall. He only felt that his body was on fire. Damn you, old man! The man only seemed to have noticed Qu Lanyi and didn¡¯t know about Yaoyao¡¯s existence. Yun Feng felt a bit shocked. They were obviously too weak in front of the Lord Level! They didn¡¯t even have the power to fight back! ¡°Who is he to you?¡± asked the man. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Apanion.¡± ¡°Apanion?¡± The man repeated with interest. He raised his ck robe, and Qu Lanyi¡¯s body had alreadye down from the wall. He staggered and knelt on the ground, coughing awkwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t you need something from me?¡± The man looked at Yun Feng. His gaze made Yun Feng ufortable. Yun Feng looked at those ck eyes for a long time. ¡°Senior, please resurrect someone for me.¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned and looked at Yun Feng in confusion. He didn¡¯t know anything about Mu Canghai. Ever since he met Yun Feng, Mu Canghai had already disappeared from this world. Mu Xiaojin rarely mentioned him. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t know why Yun Feng wanted to find the president of the Magic Union. Now, he finally understood that she wanted to resurrect the dead. ¡°It¡¯s possible to resurrect him.¡± The man was surprisingly easy-going, but Yun Feng felt that a huge trap was waiting for her to jump into. ¡°No matter who you resurrect, you have to pay the price. He¡¯ll be the price.¡± The man¡¯s arm shook slightly. Qu Lanyi only felt that his body, which had just taken a breath, was pulled by a fierce force and nailed to a wall again! Chapter 726 - Yao Guang Appears (2)

Chapter 726: Yao Guang Appears (2)

¡°Hm!¡± Qu Lanyi grunted. She raised her head and stared at the man with her ck eyes. ¡°Old man¡­ Just wait!¡± The man didn¡¯t care what Qu Lanyi said. He looked at Yun Feng. ¡°What do you think, Yun Feng? A life for a life. It¡¯s very fair.¡± Very fair? Yun Feng only felt that this man was simply taking advantage of her! He was¡­ going too far! She suppressed the faint anger in her mind. ¡°Senior, can I pay another price?¡± The man raised his almost invisible eyebrows. ¡°Yes. Just give me your own life.¡± ¡°Bastard! Yun Feng, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly roared. His body was nailed there. He struggled hard, but it was useless. ¡°There¡¯s no price to pay for resurrection. As long as I¡¯m here, there¡¯s no need to pay the price!¡± ¡°You know it very well.¡± The man slowly narrowed his eyes and looked at Qu Lanyi unhappily. Qu Lanyi raised his handsome face and said with a smile, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t forget which element I belong to!¡± The man seemed to be enraged by what he said. His ck robe suddenly moved and a cold voice sounded. ¡°Senior, how about we make a deal?¡± The man was stunned, but Qu Lanyi smiled even more. He knew very well that Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be the one to suffer a loss if she made a deal with anyone! ¡°A deal?¡± The man raised his brows suspiciously. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Senior, you must¡¯vee here for more than curiosity. Didn¡¯t you notice anything?¡± Yun Feng seemed to be implying something. The man¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. Yun Feng continued, ¡°Senior, have you been to the square ahead?¡± She pointed in front of her. The man¡¯s eyebrows jumped a few times. Yun Feng continued, ¡°Senior, have you seen that door?¡± The man¡¯s eyebrows jumped a few more times. A hint of cunningness shed through the girl¡¯s clear ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen the words engraved on that door.¡± The man¡¯s face was stiff. Yun Feng was right about that. The man waved his hand, and Qu Lanyi rxed again. Qu Lanyi moved his painful body with his arms and walked over. Faint light elements yed a role in his injured area. ¡°Can you open that door?¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can open it, but you can try. If I don¡¯t try, you won¡¯t even have a chance.¡± The man snorted coldly and walked forward. Qu Lanyi stood next to Yun Feng and whispered, ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s the person you¡¯re looking for?¡± Yun Feng looked cold and serious as nervousness rose in her heart. ¡°He has the dark element and he is at the Lord Level. He fits the description well. If it¡¯s not him, who else can it be? Even if he¡¯s not the president, as long as he has a way to revive someone else, he¡¯ll be the person I¡¯m looking for!¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°Who are you going to resurrect? Someone from the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Qu Lanyi really didn¡¯t know about Mu Canghai. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to say anything right now. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°This person¡­ is very important. Let¡¯s talk about thister. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t dare to return to Yaoyao¡¯s side. The man didn¡¯t seem to be purposefully avoiding mentioning Yaoyao. He really didn¡¯t notice her. It was good to let her hide there, just in case. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi kept walking forward and soon arrived at the square. The inconspicuous door was there, and the word ¡°Yun¡± engraved on it was extremely clear. The man stood at the door and Yun Feng walked over. ¡°Senior, have you agreed to make a deal with me?¡± The man snorted coldly. ¡°If I find what I want, you¡¯ll certainly get what you want.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression changed and looked a bit gloomy. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re a powerhouse. I¡¯ll certainly keep my promise.¡± The man¡¯s face twitched fiercely. Yun Feng walked to the door with a smile and was about to reach out to touch it. The man in ck robe shouted and stopped. Then, the ck robe on his body wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s arm. Yun Feng was mocking in her mind and her hand had already touched the door. ¡°Swish!¡± A dazzling light enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s body. In the next moment, Yun Feng had already been sucked into the door. The man couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted when he saw this scene. He was also sucked in just like that! When she opened her eyes again, she had already reached the ruins she sawst time and skipped all the trialsst time. It should be said that Yun Feng could enter and leave this ce as easily as opening the door and closing the door. This gods¡¯ relics, which was full of danger, was quite safe for Yun Feng. When the man opened his eyes and saw the devastated and withered scene, he seemed to be a bit excited. His eyes began to search around and his body had already shed through this space like lightning. It could be seen how anxious he was in his mind. Yun Feng stood there silently and looked at the man¡¯s anxious posture as he searched with a cold gaze. Wariness kept rising in her heart. She certainly had to be prepared to bring him here. How would Yun Feng let him control her? After weighing the mental strength in her spiritual space, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nervous. The battle with the Fantastical Beast, Ah Jin, almost shattered her body. After she finally recovered, she had recovered more than half of her mental strength, but then that weird man in ck robe appeared. After the battle, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was truly pitiful right now. The recovery of mental strength couldn¡¯t be done overnight. If she really had to fight this man head-on right now, she would have to fight with her life. Nothing, nothing, nothing! The man searched this space crazily. His eyes went from the initial excitement and anticipation to the anxiousness and anger now! He suddenly saw a tform. The man pounced over and stood in front of the tform, staring at the empty tform firmly. Suddenly, he extended his arm and Yun Feng¡¯s entire body had already been sucked over forcefully! ¡°Where¡¯s the thing on it?¡± The man asked coldly. Yun Feng nced at it and was also a bit confused. ¡°Should there be something on it?¡± The man was startled and looked at Yun Feng carefully. In the end, he threw her down impatiently and stood there, as if he was thinking about something. Yun Feng stood up from the ground and lowered her eyes. There were raging waves in the depths of her ck eyes. The thing that was originally on the tform was the Yun family¡¯s token! Was this man looking for the Yun family¡¯s token? ¡°Senior, do you know where this is?¡± Yun Feng asked in a low voice. The man was standing there with his back facing her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Chapter 727 - Yao Guang Appears (3)

Chapter 727: Yao Guang Appears (3)

Yun Feng flipped her hand and the Yun family badge with a faint luster appeared in her hand. Yun Feng slowly raised her little face. ¡°Senior, is this what you¡¯re looking for?¡± The man turned around a bit impatiently. When he saw the token in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, his expressionpletely changed! Yun Feng didn¡¯t miss that sh of excitement! ¡°Little girl, give it to me!¡± The man stood in front of the tform and said to Yun Feng loudly. Yun Feng chuckled and held the token in her hand tightly. ¡°Do you see the words on it clearly? Why do I have to give this token to you?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s tone was no longer polite. The man in front of her was coveting something from the Yun family! The man narrowed his eyes fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t do this the hard way!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter and put the token into her storage bracelet abruptly. The man¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°It seems that I can only let you die.¡± The space Yun Feng was in suddenly shook violently. The corners of the man¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t even have the strength to struggle. Give that thing to me obediently! I¡¯ll let you live!¡± Yun Feng felt the suffocating pressure in the space. She pulled her red lips with a hint of evilness. ¡°Do you think too highly of yourself?¡± The man was startled and didn¡¯t quite understand what Yun Feng meant. ¡°You¡¯re truly arrogant! I¡¯ll let you die knowing that!¡± Terrifying pressure came from the sky and thick ck elements roared. There seemed to be countless ferocious mouths hidden in them that wanted to tear Yun Feng¡¯s body apart instantly! Looking at Yun Feng, who was surrounded by the dark elements and had no way out, the man put on a smile proudly. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± However, as soon as he said that, the man frowned slightly. Then he frowned more badly¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± The thick ck elements exploded with a bang and a series of heart-wrenching demonic cries spread around, making people terrified! ¡°Who¡¯s the one overestimating himself?¡± The hoarse and rather unpleasant voice spoke. After the thick ck color faded, the short body wrapped in the ck robe, the extremely ferocious young face, and the gray white eyes that were glittering with bone-piercing killing intent! ¡°Senior Yao Guang!¡± Yun Feng looked at Yao Guang who appeared in front of her in shock. Yao Guang¡¯s little body floated in front of Yun Feng and he stared at the man on the tform with his gray eyes. ¡°Kid, why didn¡¯t you ask me toe out if you have such delicious food?¡± Yun Feng was startled. Delicious? What did it mean? The man on the tform frowned. Who was this person who suddenly appeared? He seemed to be on par with himself? Yao Guang licked his dry lips. ¡°It¡¯s time to replenish my energy after sleeping for so long.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Even though she didn¡¯t quite understand how Yao Guang came out, it seemed that she had the upper hand at the moment. Who else could Yao Guang be referring to other than the man in front of her? ¡°If you say so, Senior Yao Guang, please don¡¯t hold back.¡± She smiled very evilly as she looked at the man in front of her. ¡°But I¡¯ll have to ask you to wait, Senior Yao Guang.¡± Yao Guang grunted. ¡°Fine. Just be quick, kid.¡± ¡°You think you can retreat safely with a helper? You¡¯ve underestimated me!¡± The man stood on the tform and slowly walked down. With every step, thick ck elements kept surging out of his body and broken screams came faintly, making Yun Feng feel a trace of pain when she heard them. ¡°Give me that thing obediently!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you covet other people¡¯s things, but you¡¯re shamelessly robbing them right now. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll disgrace your identity?¡± ¡°Humph! Do you think that thing belongs to the Yun family? It belongs to whoever takes it!¡± As soon as the man said that, he attacked again and thick dark elements surged towards Yun Feng like ink. ¡°Devour!¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded as the elements roared like a Magic Beast. Yao Guang¡¯s gray eyes glittered and he opened his mouth, sucking in all the thick dark elements! ¡°What?¡± The man waspletely dumbfounded when he saw this scene. Yun Feng was also a bit shocked. After Yao Guang sucked all the dark elements into his mouth, he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°Why? Is that all?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He suddenly clenched his fist in the air. The space instantly distorted and was already on the verge of copse. Yao Guang smiled. His weirdughter made Yun Feng¡¯s scalp tingle. ¡°You want topete with me in the power of space?¡± The ck robe wrapped around Yao Guang¡¯s body suddenly rose as an invisible air current swept towards the space the man controlled. The man¡¯s face turned pale, as if he was resisting something. His clenched fist kept shaking and he finally let go! Yun Feng also saw a corner of the body under the ck robe when the ck robe was lifted up! Yao Guang stood in the sky and slowly turned around after breaking the man¡¯s space power. He looked at Yun Feng with his gray eyes and said in a hoarse and unpleasant voice, ¡°Did you see that?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s scalp was numb again. She couldn¡¯t figure out Yao Guang¡¯s personality. When he entered the Dragon Pce to tease Yun Feng back then, she almost lost her life. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t sure if Yao Guang was a friend or a foe. ¡°How is that possible¡­¡± The man was shocked. The space control ability of the Lord Level was destroyed just like that. Had this weird kid reached that level? This¡­ This¡­ The man knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything right now, so he immediately wanted to run away. When Yun Feng saw this, she thought, Oh no! The man¡¯s body had already disappeared like a ck vortex! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Feng watched the man disappear just like that and only felt that all her previous efforts were in vain. Whether that person was the president of the Magic Union or not, he was a dark mage at the Lord Level after all! He could resurrect Mu Canghai! Before dealing with him, she hadn¡¯t figured out a way to resurrect Mu Canghai! ¡°Damn it, do I have to start from the beginning again?¡± Yun Feng cursed softly. All the clues were gone again, but she knew something else. Someone was looking for the Yun family¡¯s Commander Jade! ¡°Kid, what are you talking about?¡± Yao Guang stood in the air and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s miserable face. Yun Feng whispered in frustration, ¡°I didn¡¯t learn from him how to resurrect the dead. We have to start from the beginning!¡± Yao Guang raised his brows. ¡°Resurrect?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t have time to care about what Yao Guang was saying anymore. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s a slim chance right now.¡± Chapter 728 - Yao Guang Appears (4)

Chapter 728: Yao Guang Appears (4)

¡°Who are you trying to resurrect?¡± Yao Guang¡¯s voice startled Yun Feng. She raised her head subconsciously. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, is it possible that¡­¡± Yao Guang smiled weirdly, with glittering gray eyes. ¡°You want to know?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you, Senior. There¡¯s always a way out.¡± ¡°How boring.¡± Yao Guang grunted. Suddenly, he shed and stood in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked up at him. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, is there anything else?¡± Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse and unpleasantughter suddenly sounded. The same expression when she first saw him appeared on his young face. ¡°Kid, did you see that?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yao Guang stared at Yun Feng with his gray eyes andughed again. The ck robe on Yao Guang¡¯s body suddenly rose. Yun Feng had no choice but to look! ¡°What exactly are you doing?¡± Yun Feng retreated as the ck robe wrapped around Yao Guang¡¯s body again. Her gray eyes emitted scorching light, as if she wanted to burn everything Yun Feng had! ¡°Kid, I said you¡¯ll see it one day.¡± Yun Feng frowned hard. Why did one day have to be today? The ck robe rose again and the short body was already gone. The entire space was shaking and the ground kept shaking. The debris of the ruins shattered again! The vortex-like energy fluctuation finally stopped and a shadowpletely enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s head! ¡°If you can¡¯t beat me, you¡¯ll die!¡± A hoarse voice sounded and Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyespletely darkened! A shadow enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yun Feng really wanted to know what Yao Guang¡¯s original form was, but she didn¡¯t want to find it out at this moment! Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and slowly looked up. Half of Yao Guang¡¯s body was still there, but his lower body had already undergone a huge change! Its huge body was like a mountain and its extremely huge head upied most of it. Its huge mouth was inserted on it, as if everything in front of its eyes would be swallowed up if it opened its mouth. And underneath the crack of the mouth was a pair of gray eyes that were emitting scorching heat! Half of Yao Guang¡¯s body was in the middle of his head, as if the other half of his body had melted into the enormous creature. Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse and unpleasantughter suddenly sounded in this space, making Yun Feng extremely pale. Yun Feng knew her current situation clearly. There wasn¡¯t much mental strength left in her spiritual space at all. If it weren¡¯t for Yao Guang, that ck-robed man might have severely injured her just then! She truly didn¡¯t expect that Yao Guang would go crazy again after the dark-element mage left! Yun Feng remembered that when she first met Yao Guang, his weird and unpredictable personality gave her a headache! Especially now! If she couldn¡¯t beat him, she would die. How could she possibly win right now? Seeing that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t doing anything, Yao Guang was rather angry. ¡°Yun Feng! Did you hear what I said?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly brightened and she smiled with her red lips. She looked at Yao Guang in such a form with her ck eyes and had no intention of attacking at all. ¡°Senior Yao Guang knows my current situation, but you still forced me to attack. You just want to beat me.¡± What Yun Feng said made Yao Guang startled. His huge mouth opened and closed slightly, creating a strong air current. His gray eyes also rolled a few times. ¡°Kid, I know you¡¯re good with words! Don¡¯t try to get away with it!¡± Yao Guang roared furiously as he opened his mouth wide. Yun Feng knew that this guy had never yed by the rules! He wouldn¡¯t listen to her at all! She dodged agilely as she opened and closed her mouth. Yun Feng kept dodging in the air as she shouted. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, you forced me to attack you. What do you want?¡± After Yun Feng shouted this, Yao Guang suddenly stopped attacking. Yun Feng also stabilized herself and stood in the sky. The eyes under the big mouth rolled a few times and suddenly shot out a beam of scorching light. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite smart.¡± Yun Feng smiled. She had finally hit the nail on the head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Senior Yao Guang is in the Dragon Pce, but I do know that you can¡¯t leave casually. It can be said that you¡¯re imprisoned in another way.¡± Yao Guang¡¯s face darkened, and viciousness burst out of his gray eyes. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Master left the Dragon Pce to me, so I¡¯ll certainly inherit everything it has. Senior Yao Guang, you¡¯ve been nning to fight with me for¡­ freedom.¡± Yao Guang narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng was right. He had been locked up here by that old fart for countless years and lost his freedom. It was impossible for him to leave! Seeing Yao Guang¡¯s expression, Yun Feng was even more certain of what she was thinking. ¡°I¡¯ll be free after killing you.¡± Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse and unpleasant voice came. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°No, if this method really works, Senior Yao Guang would¡¯ve done it already. I guess, if I die, Senior Yao Guang might really be locked up forever.¡± Its huge mouth suddenly opened and a wave of mes like waves pounced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng stood there steadily and didn¡¯t dodge at all. She didn¡¯t care if she would disappear the next second! The huge mes suddenly stopped a few centimeters in front of Yun Feng and finally disappeared. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re indeed smart.¡± Yao Guang smiled evilly as he rolled his huge gray eyes, as if he was plotting something. Yun Feng was also plotting. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, I¡¯ll make a deal with you. The gain of this deal is your freedom.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips opened gently. Yao Guang was apparently stunned. He was thinking about how he could make Yun Feng let him go, but he had never thought that this little girl would offer it herself! ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± asked Yao Guang suspiciously. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, you must know how to resurrect the dead.¡± Yao Guang was startled for a moment, and then burst intoughter. ¡°Yes, I do. What do you want?¡± Yun Feng lowered her ck eyes and took a deep breath. Then, she raised her head and looked at that high and mighty young face, staring straight at those gray eyes. ¡°Help me resurrect Mu Canghai and I¡¯ll give you back your freedom.¡± If Yao Guang knew how to resurrect someone, why did she have to go so far to find the president of the Magic Union? Yao Guang frowned and then snorted. ¡°Humph! Do you think it¡¯s so easy to resurrect the dead? Do you think you can find all the materials you need? If you can¡¯t find them in a few centuries, do I have to waste a few centuries with you?¡± Chapter 729 - Yao Guang’s Plan (1)

Chapter 729: Yao Guang¡¯s n (1)

Yun Feng chuckled. Her smile was a bit mischievous and even a bit shameless. ¡°This is your only choice, or you¡¯ll be stuck with me!¡± Yao Guang¡¯s eyes were full of anger. Yun Feng stood there indifferently. Yao Guang thought for a moment and was no longer angry. ¡°I have plenty of time to waste on you. As for the resurrection, just find someone else.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s smile froze for a moment. What a person who wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss. It wasn¡¯t easy to plot against an old man with a weird temper. Mu Canghai¡¯s resurrection wasn¡¯t urgent, but she couldn¡¯t let it drag on either. This was a scar in Yun Feng¡¯s heart and also in Mu Xiaojin¡¯s heart. She promised Mu Xiaojin that she would bring Mu Canghai back. ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of you, but you shouldn¡¯t take advantage of me either! Five years. If he can¡¯t be resurrected in five years for my reasons, I¡¯ll give you your freedom.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Yao Guang was excited. A tornado blew and the giant body disappeared. The short body wrapped in the ck robe appeared again. He stared at Yun Feng with his gray eyes, as if he was afraid that she would go back on her words. ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Yao Guang burst intoughter excitedly. Hisughter was quite unpleasant, which made Yun Feng¡¯s ears numb. Afterughing, Yao Guang shed in the air and came to Yun Feng. ¡°Kid, just wait to set me free five yearster!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Then I look forward to it. Senior Yao Guang, can you tell me how to resurrect him now?¡± Yao Guang nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You only need to prepare things for resurrection. It¡¯s useless even if I tell you everything else. As long as you prepare the things, I¡¯ll certainly bring the person you want to be resurrected back to life!¡± ¡°What do you need?¡± Yao Guang suddenly put on a creepy smile. ¡°Listen up. First of all, you need the remaining consciousness of the dead person. Secondly, you need the Spirit Gathering Grass and the Fusion Fluid. These three are the most basic things. Without any of them, you won¡¯t be able to resurrect the target sessfully. If you want the resurrected person to be strong, you need to prepare some high-level Magic Beast Crystals.¡± Yao Guang¡¯s gray eyes glittered. ¡°If you want the resurrected person to be at the Commander Level, you must prepare Monarch Level Magic Beast Crystals, and so on.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows jumped a few times. ¡°How many cores do you need?¡± ¡°Five.¡± Yun Feng nodded and thought about the three basic things Yao Guang mentioned just then. Mu Canghai had the ashes left behind, so she finally had the remaining consciousness. ¡°What are the Spirit Gathering Grass and the Fusion Fluid?¡± Yun Feng asked in confusion. Yao Guang burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for telling you these things. I don¡¯t care about the rest. Whether you can find them or not will depend on your ability.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. What a cunning old man! ¡°Got it. In five years, I¡¯ll definitely find everything I need!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait,¡± said Yao Guang hoarsely. Then, he disappeared into the void. Yao Guang had just returned to the Dragon Pce when an ancient voice echoed. ¡°Yao Guang, why haven¡¯t you changed your bad intentions?¡± Yao Guang smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. She said so herself.¡± The ancient voice sounded again. ¡°As far as I know, the method of resurrection doesn¡¯t require the Fusion Fluid. This Fusion Fluid is extremely difficult to find¡­¡± ¡°Old man, what are you talking about?¡± Yao Guang roared impatiently. The ancient voice sighed helplessly. ¡°What are you going to do after you get your freedom?¡± Yao Guang chuckled, with weird light shing in his gray eyes. ¡°What do I want to do? Of course, I want to do what I¡¯ve always wanted to do. If I don¡¯t have a chance to kill that old fart, I¡¯ll kill this little girl who inherited this ce.¡± After Yun Feng came out of the ruins, Qu Lanyi sized her up anxiously. Yun Feng smiled. She found that Yaoyao had alsoe out. She stood next to Qu Lanyi and looked at her worriedly. ¡°Where¡¯s that dark mage?¡± Qu Lanyi looked behind Yun Feng worriedly. Yun Feng smiled and exined what happened inside briefly. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°That man can¡¯t possibly be the president of the Magic Union. He¡¯s another troublemaker who snoops on the Yun family¡­¡± Qu Lanyi said in a low voice and then asked, ¡°Do you have any idea about the things needed for the resurrection?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t know about the Spirit Gathering Grass and the Fusion Fluid?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled helplessly. ¡°Do you really think I know everything?¡± Yun Feng sighed helplessly. The two of them were sitting on the ground and hadn¡¯t gone out yet. Yaoyao sat on the side obediently and didn¡¯t say anything. Suddenly, Yun Feng thought of something. She flipped her wrist and the notebook left by her master appeared in her hand. Qu Lanyi was quite surprised. ¡°This was¡­ left by your master?¡± Yun Feng nodded as she opened the notebook with her hand. She skipped the part of geography and directly flipped to the back. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have much hope that this would be mentioned here, but beyond Yun Feng¡¯s expectation, her master seemed to have dabbled in potions and herbs as well. There were indeed records at the back! Yun Feng was overjoyed. She immediately started searching carefully. The things written about herbs and medicine weren¡¯t very detailed andprehensive. They were just a rough summary, but Yun Feng benefited a lot. Her master was truly an impressive person. He had such a wide range of knowledge! There were many potions that Yun Feng had never heard of. Finally, Yun Feng found one of the things she was looking for, the Fusion Fluid. The Fusion Fluid was the highest-level potion. Usually, only those who had reached the master level in the field of potions could make it. The sess rate was only 1%. The function of the Fusion Fluid wasn¡¯t quite certain. Because the Fusion Fluid was too rare, its usage wasn¡¯t very clear at this moment. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth immediately twitched when she saw such a description. The sess rate was only one percent. A master-level figure, the highest-level potion! Where could she find it? And this unknown function. Yun Feng suddenly thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Yao Guang was indeed a smart old guy. He tricked her! What was the difference between the unknown function and uselessness? Yao Guang added it on purpose so that she couldn¡¯t find it! Yun Feng put the Fusion Fluid aside and continued to search for the next target. Finally, she found the description of the Spirit Gathering Grass in the category of herbs. There were only a few sentences, but they immediately gave Yun Feng a headache. Chapter 730 - Yao Guang’s Plan (2)

Chapter 730: Yao Guang¡¯s n (2)

Spirit Gathering Grass was used for gathering spirit energy. Because of its special function, it usually grew in ces with abundant spirit energy. It was said that there was such a grass at the bottom of the Endless Ocean. Humans only got it a few times. The Endless Ocean¡­ Yun Feng read the description of the Spirit Gathering Grass. One of them was the Fusion Fluid that might not be able to be made, and the other was the Spirit Gathering Grass growing at the bottom of the Endless Ocean! Either one of them was a headache! It wasn¡¯t easy to resurrect the dead. Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have put in so much effort on these two things unless she had no choice! ¡°Which one do you n to find first?¡± Seeing such descriptions, Qu Lanyi put on a solemn face. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. Both of them were rather hopeless. It didn¡¯t matter which one she searched for first. Yun Feng put away her master¡¯s notes and thought carefully. ¡°Only people who have reached the master level in the field of potions can make the Fusion Fluid. It¡¯s unlikely that such a thing will appear in the Auction House. I can only let the master-level pharmacists make it themselves. As for the herbs needed, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Even though the sess rate is only one percent, it¡¯ll still seed.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. It should be easier to find the people who could make it. Yun Feng continued, ¡°As for the bottom of the Endless Ocean¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at Yaoyao. ¡°When we have leads for the Fusion Fluid, we¡¯ll go to the Endless Ocean immediately. We¡¯ll go there sooner orter.¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned. He subconsciously looked at Yaoyao and nodded. Yun Feng stood up and patted her clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll have to deal with the pharmacists next¡­¡± Pharmacists were a unique profession in this world. The threshold of being a pharmacist was very low. Almost everyone had the possibility of bing a pharmacist. However, it was a very difficult thing to be an outstanding pharmacist, or even keep advancing levels. The production of potions was quiteplicated and the process of making potions had always been a process that required perfection. There were also advantages and disadvantages of potions. Nobody cared about low-quality potions. Even if you made them, nobody would buy them. To be precise, only outstanding pharmacists could have thestugh in this industry. The ability of pharmacists to make money was also extraordinary, especially those famous big shots in the pharmaceutical world. A bottle of potions could casually cost a sky-high price, not to mention there were also some high-difficulty potions, which were good ways to make money. The reputation and status of pharmacists were highly valued. If having a summoner represented a kind of glory, having an outstanding pharmacist was a bargaining chip to continue the glory. Yun Feng left the gods¡¯ relics and returned to Mu City with Qu Lanyi and Yaoyao. The matter of the Helian family had been spreading like wildfire. Now, it was gradually calm. The marriage arrangement between Murong Yuntian and Helian Fu was naturally canceled. While Yun Feng was gone, Murong Yuntian had already returned to the capital. He came to the Mu family to say goodbye, but he didn¡¯t see Yun Feng. Once Yun Feng came back, the members of the Yun family and the Mu family all gathered around. Mu Xiaojin, in particr, seemed to be still in the mood from when she was pregnant. She was always emotional. Seeing Yun Fenge back, she couldn¡¯t help but cry with red eyes again. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Mu Xiaojin was holding Little Qingchen in her arms. Seeing her aunte back, he immediately jumped and asked Yun Feng to carry him. Mu Xiaojin immediately put Yun Qingchen in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Seeing that Yun Feng was still a bit flustered, she burst intoughter. Yun Feng briefly exined the matter. Yun Jing and Yun Sheng both looked gloomy. The identity of that dark mage was unknown, but his intention of spying on the Yun family was obvious. This also proved that someone was spying on the Yun family! Was there another secret about the Yun family¡¯s Command Jade? ¡°Feng, the person who wanted to steal the jade pendant has already run away. Now that he knows that you have the jade pendant, will he cause any trouble for you?¡± Yun Sheng said earnestly. Yun Jing nodded. ¡°Sheng, you¡¯re right. Keep the token here.¡± Yun Feng immediately denied it after hearing that. ¡°Father, brother, wouldn¡¯t it bring trouble to the Yun family if we leave it here? Besides, there¡¯s also Qingchen. It¡¯s better to leave it with me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The sullen father wanted to say something else, but Yun Feng said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. With my current strength, it¡¯ll be difficult for anyone to steal it. Even though I don¡¯t have the power to resist them, I still have the ability to escape.¡± Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved after hearing this. It couldn¡¯t be better if his precious sister knew to run away. Yun Sheng had always been worried that Yun Feng would fight to the death and not run away when she met an enemy with her stubborn personality. Now that he heard that, he was much more relieved. Yun Qingchen, who was in Yun Feng¡¯s arms, had been moving restlessly and was very interested in Yun Feng. Yun Feng could only hug him with a wry smile, fearing that she would drop him identally. ¡°Luochen, it seems that you¡¯ll have to stay on the East Continent for a while. I¡¯lle back for you when I leave. Little Fire and Lan Yi are on the West Continent. It¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Luochen nodded. He had been worried about the situation on the West Continent, but he couldn¡¯t contact them for some reason. What Yun Feng said calmed Yun Luochen down and he could cultivate in peace. Speaking of Mu Canghai¡¯s situation, these people certainly didn¡¯t know what the Spirit Gathering Grass and the Fusion Fluid were. Yun Feng only said casually that they weren¡¯t anything precious, but she needed to find a pharmacist. The Yun family didn¡¯t have much contact with pharmacists. Yun Feng thought that it seemed that she had to go to the capital. The most effective and direct way was naturally the Shang family and the De family. Mu Xiaojin was certainly happy to know that she could resurrect Mu Canghai. Yun Sheng held Mu Xiaojin in his arms, and Mu Xiaojin¡¯s eyes turned red again. They talked for a while longer. Yun Feng nned to go to the capital. When she handed her nephew back to her mother, Mu Xiaojin grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Xiao Feng¡­¡± Mu Xiaojin called out to her. Yun Feng looked at her with a smile. ¡°Xiaojin, Mu Canghai will definitelye back. Trust me.¡± Mu Xiaojin nodded fiercely. ¡°Is it difficult to get those things you mentioned? Are you going to a dangerous ce? If so, you don¡¯t have to do it. It doesn¡¯t matter if my brother can¡¯te back!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and squeezed Mu Xiaojin¡¯s cheeks, feeling warm in her heart. ¡°Those things aren¡¯t as difficult as you think. You can get them easily with some means.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaojin asked suspiciously. She always felt that there would be danger whenever Yun Feng said it was safe. She didn¡¯t want Yun Feng to take risks. If her brother¡¯s resurrection required Yun Feng to take risks, Mu Xiaojin would rather Mu Canghai stay away from this world. Chapter 731 - Yao Guang’s Plan (3)

Chapter 731: Yao Guang¡¯s n (3)

¡°Really.¡± Yun Feng nodded. As long as she could do it, no matter how big the danger was, it didn¡¯t matter to her. She only wanted her friends and family to be safe. Yun Feng set off again with Yaoyao and Qu Lanyi. The two of them rushed to the capital. Little Qingchen had just met his aunt and she was gone again. Little Qingchen cried for a while again. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin couldn¡¯t do anything. They only hoped that Yun Feng woulde back soon. The capital of the Fengyun Empire was still the same as before, but the royal pce of the Karan Empire hadpletely disappeared under Yun Feng¡¯s fury. The courtyards of the Shang family and the De family reced the royal pce. The courtyards of the two families were very imposing and weren¡¯t any worse than the royal pce. Most people of the Shang family and the De family lived in them. The Fengyun Empire under the two families¡¯ rule was quite stable. Apart from the matter of the Helian family, there was no disaster. The friendly attitude of the Shang family and the De family also made the Fengyun Empire rarely peaceful. Yun Feng returned to the capital after a few years. The capital had changed a bit. Yun Feng held Yaoyao¡¯s little hand and appeared in front of the door of the Shang family and the De family with Qu Lanyi. The guard at the door couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. Who was this family that came to visit? Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Are Shang Lian and De Lan here?¡± The guards froze. She called the two masters by their names! ¡°Who are you? How dare you call the masters by their names?¡± The doors of the two families were very close. The guards on both sides red at Yun Feng. The smallmotion at the door made the doors of the De family and the Shang family open. The person who seemed to be the butler walked out and was a bit confused after seeing Yun Feng. At this moment, a figure walked out of the door of the Shang family. She was wearing a gorgeous dress and had a cute face. When the person who walked out identally nced at the door, she suddenly screamed, ¡°Yun Feng!¡± After shouting, her body subconsciously turned around and ran back! Yun Feng raised her head. When she saw the person who shouted her name, she smiled casually. ¡°It¡¯s you, Shang Rui. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Shang Rui¡¯s body froze, and so did everyone else. The guards were immediately petrified. The two butlers of the Shang family and the De family immediately turned around after being petrified. Master, Yun Feng is here! Shang Rui¡¯s body was stiffened. She had never forgotten how Yun Feng messed with her back then. She hadn¡¯t shown up for such a long time. People said that she went to a distant ce for training. And now, she was back? Shang Rui walked over with a stiff smile. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Yun Feng knew that Shang Rui was afraid of her. She made Mu Xiaojin suffer, so Yun Feng taught her a lesson. ¡°Yes. Is Shang Lian here?¡± Shang Rui couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Grandpa is here. He¡¯s¡­¡± Before Shang Rui could finish, two people came out of the gate of the Shang family and the De family in a hurry. They were Shang Lian and De Lan, followed by a lot of people. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Both of their eyes brightened when they saw Yun Feng, as if they had seen a rare treasure. They were extremely enthusiastic. Shang Rui automatically stepped aside and was pulled over by the younger generation of the Shang family. ¡°Sister Rui, is that Yun Feng?¡± ¡°Xiao Rui, do you know Yun Feng? Are you close?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Can you introduce us?¡± The questions of the younger generation of the Shang family gave Shang Rui a headache. She stood there in silence. Shang Lian and De Lan, these two heavyweights, stood next to Yun Feng. Naturally, nobody dared to approach them easily. They could only look at Yun Feng and her family warmly from afar. Shang Lian and De Lan nced at Qu Lanyi and Yaoyao in confusion. Yun Feng didn¡¯t bother to exin, and Shang Lian and De Lan were smart enough not to say anything. ¡°Is there anything we can do for you? Stay in the capital for a few days this time¡­¡± Both of them said so, but Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I indeed need your help.¡± ¡°Why are you so polite? Your business is our business! What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°Are there outstanding pharmacists in the Fengyun Empire?¡± Shang Lian and De Lan were both stunned. ¡°Pharmacists? Do you need potions?¡± ¡°I do need potions, but only excellent pharmacists can make them.¡± Shang Lian and De Lan both pondered for a moment after hearing that. Shang Lian said, ¡°Speaking of pharmacists, you might havee at the right time, Shang Rui!¡± Shang Lian shouted. Shang Rui, who was surrounded by the younger generation of the Shang family, immediately came over after hearing that. Everybody looked at her with envy, which made her a bit embarrassed. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Shang Rui walked over and greeted him. Shang Lian smiled and said, ¡°Shang Rui is going to take the level assessment of the pharmacists. I heard that someone from the headquarters of the pharmacists is here this time. They might be able to help you.¡± Yun Feng looked at Shang Rui suspiciously. She was a pharmacist? Shang Rui couldn¡¯t help but blush. Shang Lian and De Lan both smiled apologetically. ¡°We have a lot of things to do, so we can¡¯t stay with you. I hope you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± Yun Feng waved her hand. She didn¡¯t intend to let the two of them stay with her anyway. She said a few more words to Shang Lian and De Lan. Yun Feng nned to say goodbye immediately. Shang Rui was certainly one of the people that apanied her. She looked at Qu Lanyi and Yaoyao and couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue in her mind. She had a child? However, her husband was truly something¡­ ¡°The level exam for pharmacists?¡± Yun Feng asked in a low voice. Shang Rui immediately looked back and answered Yun Feng¡¯s question like a student. ¡°Yes, pharmacists are divided into five levels, elementary, intermediate, advanced, master and grandmaster. There are three phases in each level, represented by stars.¡± ¡°What level are you going to take this time?¡± Yun Feng asked casually. Shang Rui immediately replied, ¡°Intermediate level, one-star.¡± After replying, Shang Rui blushed again. Why was she like an obedient child? She said whatever was asked, but the pressure from Yun Feng made Shang Rui react like this unconsciously. Shang Rui soon came to the location of the level assessment with Yun Feng and pointed at the building ahead. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Yun Feng followed Shang Rui¡¯s finger and looked ahead. That building was quiterge and there were definitely a lot of people going in and out. It seemed that a lot of people were participating in the level assessment of the pharmacists and many of them were wearing different clothes. They seemed to be people from many ces. Chapter 732 - Geniuses Are Geniuses Everywhere (1)

Chapter 732: Geniuses Are Geniuses Everywhere (1) Trantions

¡°The level assessment for pharmacists is held in the capital every time. People from all over the empire who want to take the exame to the capital. More and more people are taking the exam every year,¡± said Shang Rui. The further they went, the more crowded they felt. Heat waves came and people kept going in and out of the building. Most of them looked expectant and nervous. ¡°Do you need something from the pharmacists?¡± Shang Rui asked. Yun Feng nodded. Shang Rui thought for a moment. ¡°The people from the headquarters of the pharmacists wille this time. This is the first time. However¡­¡± Shang Rui¡¯s hesitation made Yun Feng stop. ¡°However what?¡± Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. Shang Rui, who wanted to keep her in suspense, blurted out. ¡°The people from the headquarters are all senior members. They don¡¯t meet outsiders. Even you¡­ might not be an exception.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Shang Rui suddenly thought of something. ¡°However, you can take the level exam for pharmacists. You¡¯ll certainly be able to see them after you qualify.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Qu Lanyi pondered for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Yun Feng was shocked. Take the pharmacist level exam? She didn¡¯t know anything about making potions at all. How could she take the exam? She was just ayman right now! Shang Rui¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Anyone can take the elementary exam, but those above the intermediate level need qualification. However, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem with your strength. You¡¯re not an ordinary person!¡± The few of them had already walked to the door. After walking in, there were already a lot of people standing in the empty front hall. Most of them should be the escorting party. On the opposite side of the front hall, there were three doors. There was a red carpet in front of each door and a person stood at the end of each red carpet. They should be the qualification checkers. The three doors were marked with elementary, intermediate and advanced levels respectively. It seemed that the highest level of the exam this time was advanced. There were a lot of people who entered the elementary exam and didn¡¯t need any qualification verification. There were very few people in the intermediate level and almost nobody in the advanced level. Shang Rui smiled at Yun Feng with slight provocation in her voice. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you in the intermediate level.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Shang Rui had already walked to the end of the intermediate red carpet. After the qualification verification, she walked in and didn¡¯t forget to smile at Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi stood aside with Yaoyao and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Why did that woman provoke you?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Maybe I was too harsh on her in the past.¡± Qu Lanyi raised her brows curiously. Yun Feng looked at the elementary channel. Although what Shang Rui said was provocative, it was indeed true. The Fusion Potion could be refined by a master-level pharmacist. She could certainly see it with her power, but she couldn¡¯t convince such a pharmacist to make the potion for her with force. It might not be a bad idea to be a pharmacist too. It would be beneficial and harmless for her. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look. If it works, it¡¯ll certainly be good.¡± Yun Feng looked at the crowd that kepting and going in the elementary passage. Qu Lanyi curled her lips and smiled. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t join in the fun. I¡¯ll wait for you here with Yaoyao.¡± Yun Feng shook her head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m ayman. Never mind.¡± After saying that, she walked on the red carpet with the crowd. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back with a smile. In a short time, a few people had already walked out of the door of the intermediate exam. However, there was no joy on their faces, only disappointment. The level exam for pharmacists wasn¡¯t simple. It was very difficult for them to be outstanding pharmacists. Yun Feng entered the entrance of the elementary exam. People came and went in the front hall. After a while, Yun Feng came out of the entrance of the elementary exam. Qu Lanyi was startled and watched Yun Feng walk out. It seemed that Fengfeng really wasn¡¯t fated to be a potion maker. Yun Feng attracted a lot of attention the moment she walked in. Her beautiful face certainly attracted people¡¯s attention, especially those responsible for strict qualification. They couldn¡¯t help butfort Yun Feng when they saw her. ¡°Keep it up.¡± Yun Feng smiled. She turned a corner from the elementary red carpet and directly walked to the end of the intermediate red carpet. Seeing this scene, Qu Lanyi smiled. Fengfeng was truly omnipotent. The person whoforted her just then was immediately dumbfounded. The person responsible for verifying the qualifications of the intermediate level stopped Yun Feng and looked at her a bit suspiciously. When he saw Yun Feng¡¯s qualification, the person guarding the door immediately let her in. Yun Feng slowly approached the door of the intermediate exam alone and someone immediately stuck his head out. ¡°Are you sure? Is she really qualified? She just went in for a few minutes!¡± The mid-level guard looked serious with a bead of sweat on his forehead. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t see it wrong. It¡¯s true that she¡¯s a three-star beginner.¡± ¡°What the hell? What kind of speed is that?¡± The guard stuck his head back and cursed in a low voice. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at the door, wondering how long it would take Yun Feng to walk out of the door. When Yun Feng pushed open the door of the intermediate exam, many people subconsciously nced over. Most people didn¡¯t know who Yun Feng was. The person in charge of the exam immediately said when he saw Yun Fenge in, ¡°Find a ce quickly and prepare for the exam.¡± Yun Feng looked around and picked an inconspicuous corner to walk over. Many people had already looked away, except for one person. Shang Rui was dumbfounded. It could be said that her jaw couldn¡¯t be closed the moment she saw Yun Feng. Was she seeing things? Yun Feng walked to a corner and didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. She looked up when she saw Shang Rui¡¯s gaze. Seeing Shang Rui¡¯s shocked expression, Yun Feng smiled leisurely. Shang Rui suddenly shivered and immediately turned her head around, her heart pounding. She indeed wanted to use this opportunity to humiliate Yun Feng. Yun Feng was strong, Yun Feng was a summoner, Yun Feng was a genius! However, Shang Rui didn¡¯t think that Yun Feng was an all-rounder! She was proficient in all kinds of martial arts? She could learn whatever she wanted? How was that possible? Shang Rui looked at Yun Feng and knew that she knew nothing about potions. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get such an opportunity. Yun Feng would definitely make a fool of herself! However, Shang Rui had never dreamed that Yun Feng woulde in a few minutes after she entered the exam venue! She got the three-star exam qualification in a few minutes? Was she still human? After waiting for a few minutes, nobody else came in. The exam finally began. Under the order, the students who were participating in the exam got busy. They all looked nervous. It wasn¡¯t easy to pass the mid-level exam, so they had to be careful. Chapter 733 - Geniuses Are Geniuses Everywhere (2)

Chapter 733: Geniuses Are Geniuses Everywhere (2)

Yun Feng was in an inconspicuous corner. When others were busy, no one would naturally notice her unhurried pace. There were some herbs and ingredients on the table and a form for making potions. It seemed that the candidates had to make designated potions. All the ingredients could only be made in three portions, which meant that they had three chances. Yun Feng picked up the form and looked at it carefully. There was only a rough description written on the form. There were no detailed steps or portions at all. This was also the focus of the exam. ncing at the materials on the table and the container for making potions on the side, Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. There was another candidate in this inconspicuous corner. This candidate was originally frowning. After seeing that Yun Feng still wasn¡¯t doing anything, his unconfident expression disappeared. He felt that he was much stronger than Yun Feng. Making potions was a rational process that used mathematics and physics. It wasn¡¯t rted to the strength of the person who made the potions at all. The strength of a master-level potion maker could be average, which was obvious considering the movements of the candidates participating in the exam. Yun Feng stood there and looked at the materials without doing anything, as if she didn¡¯t know where to start. The candidate not far away from her had already started working. The more he watched Yun Feng¡¯s movements, the more confident he became. He secretlyughed at Yun Feng. If you don¡¯t know anything, just don¡¯t embarrass yourself. When the other candidates were about to finish the first batch of potions, Yun Feng finally made a move. She flipped her hand slightly. The next second, ¡°Whoosh!¡± A sound came. The candidate next to Yun Feng, who was focused on his potions, nced casually and his hand trembled! What was that? That was fire, right? The candidate widened his eyes! At this moment, a ball of bright fire was floating above Yun Feng¡¯s hand and burning fiercely. After the fire floated, Yun Feng casually picked up the first set of materials and threw them all into the fire. What¡­ What? The hands of the candidate watching on the side trembled again! What kind of method was that? Was there such a way to mess around? She put everything in. Shouldn¡¯t she prepare the exact amount andplete it step by step? Didn¡¯t she know that there had to be a sequence? The candidate wanted to roll his eyes. Yun Feng was still making the herbs boldly. She threw in arge amount of materials and the fire enveloped all the herbs. Yun Feng slowly closed her eyes! She let the materials roll inside the fire and even made some subtle sounds! This¡­ This¡­ This is too ridiculous! The candidate pointed at Yun Feng with a trembling finger. How could there be such a reckless pharmacist? Did she know how to make potions? How did such a person get in for the exam? Fortunately, Yun Feng was in this inconspicuous corner, or she would truly be the center of attention. Yun Feng closed her eyes, so calm that she didn¡¯t know that someone would be shocked to see this scene. The first potion in Shang Rui¡¯s hand was destroyed when she identally looked at Yun Feng. Shang Rui didn¡¯t care about the potion she destroyed. She just looked at Yun Feng dumbfoundedly and watched Yun Feng close her eyes. What was she doing? Making potions with her eyes closed? Shang Rui was in a rtively obvious position. Seeing that Shang Rui wasn¡¯t doing anything and was only looking behind her, the teacher responsible for supervising her frowned and walked over. He also looked in Shang Rui¡¯s direction. He was immediately shocked! What was that student doing? Was she sleeping with her eyes closed? What was that fire about? Was that ck ball of fire all the materials? The supervising teacher watched with his eyes wide open. It was obvious that this was the weirdest and most unreliable candidate he had ever seen in his life. He had never seen such a ridiculous production method! When he finally came back to his senses, the supervising teacher only felt that this candidate was here to cause trouble! He was about to scold Yun Feng and ask her to take the exam seriously, but Yun Feng suddenly opened her ck eyes at this moment! A dazzling light shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, emitting a kind of brilliant light! It made the hearts of the three people who were observing her secretly tighten! The floating fire expanded slightly, as if it was burning for thest time. Then, it turned into red fire elements and dissipated in the air. At this moment, Yun Feng picked up the bottle on the table and caught the liquid that fell from the sky. Some intact herbs and materials fell on the table with the liquid! ¡°Crash¡­¡± Not far away from Yun Feng, the candidate spilled the powder he had just ground on the table. His body froze. What was going on¡­ How could she make potions like that? Shang Rui was so shocked that she almost cried out. How was it possible? How was it possible for her to make potions with such a method? How was it possible for her to make potions? The supervising teacher widened his ck eyes abruptly and looked at Yun Feng, feeling a bit unbelievable. He had never seen such a way of making potions. It was impossible for anyone to do that! Such a reckless and unreliable way could be used to make potions! Yun Feng didn¡¯t notice the three dumbfounded people. She looked at the bottle in her hand and shook it. The colors of the potion inside were evenly-distributed and pure. Yun Feng finally smiled. She didn¡¯t know that she had the talent to make potions until she took the elementary exam. Making potions was a precise and rational process. One had to know the amount of the herbs needed precisely and they had to follow the precise process step by step. In the end, they had to be careful and patient enough to be meticulous in all aspects. Yun Feng¡¯s bold and unrestrained approach just then was just nonsense in the eyes of the pharmacists! However, making potions was a different concept for Yun Feng. She didn¡¯t need to know the exact amount, nor did she need to know the process of making the potions. She also didn¡¯t need to pay attention to the other small mistakes that might happen. She only needed to close her eyes and she could make potions! During the elementary exam, Yun Feng discovered something subtle. Every herb had a certain element, which happened to be the five elements she could sense. Although the elements weren¡¯t strong, they were enough for Yun Feng. Before this, she was ayman in potions and knew nothing about it. She didn¡¯t know the steps and things she needed to pay attention to when making potions at all. Yun Feng simply didn¡¯t care about these and just did what she thought in her mind. In the end, she seeded. Chapter 734 - Geniuses Are Geniuses Everywhere (3)

Chapter 734: Geniuses Are Geniuses Everywhere (3)

The unexpected smoothness and unexpected speed surprised the supervising teacher. Yun Feng might be the first pharmacist who got the junior three-star qualification in just a few minutes. The reason why Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything during the intermediate exam was that she was wondering if this method could be used in the intermediate exam. After sensing for a while, Yun Feng confirmed that even though the strength of the elements became weaker, it was still effective. She made it ording to her own method. This process made it easy for Yun Feng. She didn¡¯t need to know anything else. She only needed to close her eyes and feel the elemental attributes released by these materials under the scorching fire carefully. ording to these elemental attributes, Yun Feng put them together perfectly like she was putting together a picture. This was something impossible for other people, but for Yun Feng, who was already quite familiar with the fusion of elements, this impossible thing was a piece of cake. In Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, creating potions was the process of fusing multiple elements continuously and finally reaching perfection! Yun Feng was probably the first person in history who had such a thought. There were mages among the pharmacists, but the materials used to make potions had weak elemental attributes. This wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could sense, not to mention there were many elements. If Yun Feng didn¡¯t have the perception ability of five elements, she certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. Yun Feng looked at the potion in front of her and pondered in her mind. Compared to the materials for making low-level potions, the elemental sensitivity of the mid-level materials was obviously lower. So on and so forth. The higher the level, the weaker the elemental attributes of the materials. If she could think of a way to stimte the elemental attributes, it would be even easier to make potions. Yun Feng looked at the second potion. Every candidate in the intermediate exam had three potions, which were the forms of one-star to three-star potions. If they could sessfully make a three-star potion, they would be qualified to continue the advanced exam! Yun Feng picked up the second form and looked at it carefully. Another ball of fire was created and the materials were put in again. Then, she slowly closed her eyes and started making again. Dumbfounded,pletely dumbfounded. The candidate not far away from Yun Feng was alreadypletely dumbfounded. He stared at the first bottle of medicine Yun Feng made. It was a perfect level! Shang Rui only felt a bit dizzy. She managed to collect herself and focus on her creation. Then, she found that the teacher was standing next to her, and the teacher was obviously dumbfounded too. Shang Rui smiled wryly. She had intended to tease her, but the opposite happened. Was Yun Feng a monster? The abnormality of the supervising teacher immediately attracted the attention of other students. Some students wanted the supervising teacher to pay attention to them. Some students looked up and found that the supervising teacher was standing there and staring in a certain direction. They also looked over. When they saw Yun Feng¡¯s corner, they were all shocked! Yun Feng closed her eyes and didn¡¯t notice that most of the audience¡¯s attention had already been focused on her. This inconspicuous corner had already be the center of attention! When Yun Feng made the third bottle of mid-level three-star potion, she raised her ck eyes and found that everyone was looking at her like she was a monster. Many people¡¯s faces werepletely distorted. Yun Feng smiled gently and looked at the teacher who had been standing there for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Gasp¡­¡± The teacher gasped and came back to himself. He walked to Yun Feng and picked up the three bottles of potions. The more he looked at them, the more anxious he became. There was uncontroble excitement deep in his ck eyes! All the candidates who were taking the exam held their breath and focused. The teacher slowly put down the three bottles of potions in his hand. ¡°Candidate, you can participate in the advanced exam.¡± ¡°Gasp¡­¡± There was another gasp. Yun Feng nodded and walked out of the door of the intermediate exam under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze. After Yun Feng left, the scene waspletely chaotic. The teacher stood there and looked at the three bottles of potions on Yun Feng¡¯s table. Although these three bottles of potions were at the intermediate level, their qualities were all perfect! Yun Feng walked out of the door of the intermediate exam. The intermediate gatekeeper was stunned for a moment. She came out again after going in for more than ten minutes? Yun Feng walked out calmly and turned right, walking towards the advanced red carpet. The intermediate gatekeeper was dumbfounded. He watched Yun Feng pass the qualification verification of the advanced level and enter the door of the advanced exam. Someone stuck his head out again. ¡°Are you sure? She just went in for the intermediate exam for less than ten minutes!¡± The senior gatekeeper stood there with a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t see it wrong. Intermediate level, three-star, absolutely.¡± ¡°Fuck! What the hell? That¡¯s inhuman speed!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s speed certainly aroused the curiosity of the people outside. ¡°Didn¡¯t that little girl just go in? Why did shee out so quickly?¡± ¡°Yeah, I just saw her enter. She seemed to havee out the moment she entered the elementary level. She directly entered the intermediate level and now, she¡¯s at the advanced level¡­¡± ¡°Did she enter the wrong door?¡± ¡°Is she here for a tour¡­¡± There was a heated discussion. There were all kinds of ridiculous guesses. Qu Lanyi stood against the wall with Yaoyao. The appearance of the two of them attracted a lot of attention. Some girls fell in love with him at first sight, but didn¡¯t dare to go forward. Qu Lanyi emitted an aura that forbade people from approaching, and the existence of Yaoyao made the young girls flinch. Seeing Yun Feng enter the door of the advanced exam, Qu Lanyi put on a smile. This smile made the girl, who was observing him secretly, even more fascinated. Qu Lanyi lowered his head and touched Yaoyao¡¯s hair with his big hand. ¡°Yaoyao, your mother is indeed extraordinary.¡± Yaoyao looked up at Qu Lanyi and didn¡¯t say anything. The girls in the dark were immediately heartbroken. No way. Such a young man had a child! Yun Feng pushed open the door of the advanced exam. The space inside wasn¡¯t as big as the previous two exam halls. There were only four candidates inside. When Yun Feng walked in, the people inside all had the same surprised expression. ¡°A new face?¡± The difference between the advanced exam venue and the previous two exam venues was that there were four teachers who seemed to be supervising the exam. One of them said in surprise. Yun Feng nodded and knew why these people were so surprised. It was partly because she was a stranger, and partly because she was young. Chapter 735 - Geniuses Are Geniuses Everywhere (4)

Chapter 735: Geniuses Are Geniuses Everywhere (4)

There were four people participating in the advanced exam. The four of them looked to be of an old age, and Yun Feng was obviously too young. ¡°Not a bad to have someone new here. The exam is about to begin.¡± Another teacher spoke. There were only a few spots in the small space. Yun Feng picked one. The four teachers would see her no matter where she was, forming an observation angle of 360 degrees. ¡°Are we starting?¡± A voice with a smile sounded. The secret door on the side opened and a few people walked in. The person in the lead was a middle-aged man who looked more amiable. The four supervising teachers immediately stood up and replied very respectfully. They even prepared a chair for their master. Yun Feng looked at them and understood that this person should be someone from the headquarters of the pharmacists. The other four candidates were more or less nervous, because they were all eager to try because of the arrival of a big shot and they all wanted to stand out in front of this big shot. Yun Feng nced at the things on the table. Three potion forms were put there. There were also three sets of ingredients and three chances. ¡°Alright, you may begin.¡± After giving the order, the candidates in the room, including Yun Feng, began to move. They divided the herbs and weighed them step by step. When the other four people moved in an orderly manner, Yun Feng, who was looking around at the materials, became a unique scenery. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that candidate?¡± ¡°She really has three-star intermediate level? She¡¯s really qualified for the exam?¡± The four supervising teachers couldn¡¯t help but start discussing, because Yun Feng¡¯s movements were neither fast nor slow. She was still picking and choosing, as if she didn¡¯t intend to start. This made the four supervising teachers wonder if she was a neer, or if she sneaked in in a moment of confusion? On the other hand, the people from the headquarters of the pharmacists who cameter sat there quietly and sized Yun Feng up with their eyes, watching her move slowly. Yun Feng was indeed not in a hurry. She went through all the materials in her hands and confirmed her idea. The elemental attributes of the materials needed for this high-level potion had indeed dropped, but Yun Feng could still sense a small amount of elemental attributes at the moment. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem making high-level one-star potions. ¡°Pfft! She doesn¡¯t know how, does she? Look at what she¡¯s doing¡­¡± A candidate who was making potions couldn¡¯t help butugh. Even though he was whispering, everyone could hear him. Yun Feng continued what she was doing without batting an eyelid. ¡°She¡¯s here to juggle? She must¡¯vee to the wrong door. If not¡­ then she¡¯s here to embarrass herself.¡± Another person couldn¡¯t help but mock her. The others couldn¡¯t help butugh. They originally thought Yun Feng was an impressive young genius, but Yun Feng¡¯s current actions made them know that there weren¡¯t so many young geniuses in this world! Yun Feng put down thest batch of herbs in her hand and her ck eyes darkened slightly. She suddenly flipped her hand. The next second, a fiery ferocious beast jumped out of her hand! ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked by this move. The four candidates were even more shocked. Raging mes surged in the sky and floated in the air with a huge array. Thick fire temperature slowly spread out. Everyone was dumbfounded. Why did you make such a huge fire for no reason? The next second, everyone waspletely petrified! ¡°Swish!¡± Yun Feng picked up a set of materials and threw them in. The dark red mes immediately swallowed everything! Everyone was dumbfounded. The four candidates twisted their facial features, not knowing if they shouldugh or cry. The expressions on the faces of the four supervisors had already distortedpletely. They had seen people who made potions that were strange, but they had never seen someone make trouble like this! Yun Feng, on the other hand, slowly closed her eyes under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze. The four supervisors almost jumped out of their chairs. The senior member of the headquarters slowly sat straight and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s obviously unconventional manufacturing method with a glint in his eyes. This was a scene that had never happened in the exam of the pharmacists. No pharmacists had abandoned the containers for making potions. No pharmacists had randomly put a lot of materials together. No pharmacists had ever closed their eyes and made potions like this! ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s a mess!¡± The supervisors sat in their chairs and looked at the huge ball of bright red fire floating and roaring in the sky, as well as the ck thing that kept rolling inside. They were so angry that their hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble and they gritted their teeth as they growled. The other four candidates couldn¡¯t help but stop moving. Looking at this unbelievable scene in front of their eyes, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Yun Feng. They didn¡¯t know what she was doing or why she was making potions like this! This was simply the biggest joke in the pharmaceutical world! ¡°There must be something wrong with her brain!¡± A candidate said firmly, but his eyes couldn¡¯t move away. Everyone wanted to know what she could make through such a messy manufacturing method! The person from the headquarters sitting in the center had been silent. He stared at Yun Feng and didn¡¯t miss the slightest expression on her face. The fire in the sky was rolling and all the materials inside were also rolling and making continuous sounds. Yun Feng closed her eyes and focused on assembling the elements. The expression on her face wasn¡¯t as rxed as before. The production of the advanced one-star potions was indeed as difficult as she thought. The manufacturing of high-level and mid-level potions seemed to have crossed a lot of steps. The difference between them couldn¡¯t bepared. It was quite easy for Yun Feng to make intermediate three-star potions, but it was already difficult for her to make advanced one-star potions. Yun Feng also came to the conclusion that it seemed that potions above the advanced level had the same effect as leveling up. Every small step required a lot of effort. In addition, the elemental sensitivity of the advanced one-star materials dropped rapidly. Although Yun Feng could also feel it under the scorching fire, it was quite weak. If she couldn¡¯t think of a way to increase the sensitivity of the elements, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make potions of a higher level. Everyone was silent. Only one person moved. Yun Feng stood there with her eyes closed and a serious expression on her face. Suddenly, her eyebrows moved slightly. Everyone¡¯s hearts inexplicably rose. It seemed that she was about to open her eyes! ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± The bright red fire suddenly rose a few meters high. When everyone saw a blur in front of their eyes, the bright red fire had already disappeared in an instant. Yun Feng opened her ck eyes as a beam of dark light shed. She took a bottle and caught it in the air. The potion she made had already fallen into the bottle and the other materials she didn¡¯t use had allnded on the table intact. The fire didn¡¯t hurt them at all just then! Chapter 736 - She’s Yun Feng, You Idiots (1)

Chapter 736: She¡¯s Yun Feng, You Idiots (1) Trantions

Dumbfounded, they werepletely dumbfounded. A supervisor ran over and picked up the other materials that fell on the table, looking at them carefully again and again. Another supervisor ran over and picked up the bottle of medicine Yun Feng put in front of his eyes, looking at it carefully again and again. The other two supervisors both ran over. The four of them surrounded Yun Feng and observed her nervously for a while before they finally spoke. ¡°Perfect, perfect quality!¡± ¡°What?¡± The other four candidates opened their mouths wide and looked like they couldn¡¯t believe it. Sweat appeared on the foreheads of the four supervisors. They didn¡¯t want to believe that such a reckless way of making potions could really work. And¡­ what the hell? Perfect quality! It wasn¡¯t easy to make advanced one-star potions, not to mention that they were of perfect quality. Besides, Yun Feng was so young! She could be said to be a rising star in the pharmaceutical world! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The person from the headquarters burst intoughter. He stood up from his chair and walked towards Yun Feng, looking at her with glittering eyes. Yun Feng immediately thought of the situation when Ted looked at her back then. ¡°The Fengyun Empire is indeed full of talents. I was right toe this time.¡± The man sized Yun Feng up. ¡°You¡¯re so young and you¡¯re already so talented. It¡¯s truly impressive.¡± ¡°You tter me. The advanced level of one-star is the highest stage of my ability. If I go any higher, I¡¯ll also fail,¡± said Yun Feng rather humbly. The others certainly thought that she was being too humble, but Yun Feng was just telling the truth. In the eyes of outsiders, she only closed her eyes and let the fire move on its own, but in fact, she was performing the assembly of various elements. It consumed a lot of energy. The advanced level one-star just then was of perfect quality and she spent a lot of effort toplete it. If it was an advanced level two-star potion, she might be able to make it, but the quality was far lower. The people of the headquarters nodded with a smile and were very satisfied with Yun Feng¡¯s humble attitude. The exam continued, but it was obvious that the four candidates were deeply shocked. The four supervisors were also in constant shock. This unbelievable production method would probably go down in history. Yun Feng took the advanced two-star form. Everybody gasped again when they saw that. Was she going to continue? Advanced two-star! However, seeing that Yun Feng put down the form after reading it and didn¡¯t do anything, the others were all relieved. If Yun Feng continued, these people would probably go crazy. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go out. She had finished making the potions, but the other four candidates had just started. She used this time to observe the normal process of making potions. After observing for a while, Yun Feng felt a bit of a headache. No wonder it was very difficult to be an outstanding pharmacist. If she didn¡¯t rely on this unique discovery and unique method, she would have to spend a long time to reach her current height step by step. The exam finally ended. Some of the other four candidates failed and some seeded. Although those who seeded made advanced one-star potions, the quality was far from Yun Feng¡¯s. Nobody, including Yun Feng, could continue to make advanced two-star potions. The exam was over. The people who passed the exam went out excitedly. Yun Feng was also nning to go out. ¡°Kid, wait.¡± The person from the Pharmacists¡¯ Union stopped Yun Feng with a smile. Yun Feng turned around with a smile. ¡°Senior, what¡¯s the matter?¡± In the pharmaceutical world, Yun Feng was indeed a junior. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in private.¡± Yun Feng nodded and followed him into the side door from which he came,ing to a hidden room. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name?¡± The man smiled kindly, but his eyes were unusually bright with scorching light. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Yun Feng?!¡± The man was indeed shocked. He sized Yun Feng up again with his eyes and the heat in his eyes rose another level. ¡°No wonder, Yun Feng¡­ Seeing is believing. It turns out you¡¯re so talented in potions. You truly live up to the word genius!¡± Yun Feng smiled. A genius? Perhaps she was more talented than others, but she had also put in more effort than others along the way. She took one step at a time and every step she took was very stable. That was why she had her current achievements. No sess could be achieved overnight. ¡°Yun Feng, do you know the Pharmacists¡¯ Union?¡± The man asked with a smile. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°To be honest, I only used a trick to make potions. I knew little about potions before this.¡± ¡°The Pharmacists¡¯ Union is simr to the Mercenary Union in nature.¡± The man exined to Yun Feng with a smile. The curtain of the pharmaceutical world, a ce that Yun Feng had never stepped into before, slowly lifted. ¡°The Pharmacists¡¯ Union doesn¡¯t belong to any empire. Its fundamental purpose is to nurture outstanding pharmaceutical talents and create even more unique and novel potions. As a summoner, you know how rare and precious summoners are. An outstanding potion maker can be said to be on par with a summoner in terms of status. Summoners rely on powerful Magic Beasts and their own powerful strength, while potion makers rely on their special ability of being able to create powerful potions.¡± Yun Feng pondered. This was the so-called specialization. Some people dominated the world with their strength, while others would dominate an area with their special abilities. ¡°You¡¯re very humble, but you can¡¯t hide your special talent in potions.¡± Speaking of this, the man¡¯s eyes glittered again. ¡°Kid, are you interested in looking down on everyone in the pharmaceutical world?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Looking down on everyone? She had never thought about it. She only wanted to enter the potion world and find a master-level potion maker to refine the Fusion Fluid. That was all. As for other things, she didn¡¯t have the ambition. ¡°To be honest, Senior, I don¡¯t have such an ambition. I only entered the potion world because I had something to do.¡± ¡°What is it that you want to do?¡± The man frowned suspiciously and didn¡¯t believe what Yun Feng said. Such a talented and capable child didn¡¯t have any ambitions?! Wasn¡¯t it a pity? ¡°I just want to find a master-level senior to refine a potion.¡± Yun Feng told the truth, but the man in front of her immediately smiled happily after hearing that. ¡°Kid, if that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great.¡± Chapter 737 - She’s Yun Feng, You Idiots (2)

Chapter 737: She¡¯s Yun Feng, You Idiots (2)

Yun Feng frowned. What did that mean? ¡°The Pharmaceutical Institute is directly under the Pharmacists¡¯ Union. There are a lot of talented pharmacists gathered there. I can give you a clue about the grandmaster senior you¡¯re looking for.¡± Seeing the man¡¯s fox-like smile, Yun Feng guessed what he would say. ¡°Senior, are you saying that the director of the Pharmaceutical Institute is a grandmaster senior?¡± The man nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, the director is the only pharmacist on the East Continent who has reached the Grandmaster Level.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows jumped. Did that mean she had no choice? The man put on a friendly smile again. ¡°Kid, if you enter the Pharmaceutical Institute and perform well, if the director epts you as his disciple, it¡¯s very normal for him to make a potion for his disciple.¡± Yun Feng frowned. She had to gather the Fusion Fluid and the Spirit Gathering Grass in five years. The Spirit Gathering Grass was at the bottom of the Endless Ocean. It was obvious that the situation there was dangerous. The easiest way to get the Fusion Fluid was to get it in the shortest time possible. The situation on the West Continent wasplicated and it was inconvenient for her to move around. Since there was such a pharmacist on the East Continent, she couldn¡¯t give up what was near and look far. Yun Feng looked up. ¡°I¡¯m not alone. I havepanions.¡± The man couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved after hearing this. ¡°I thought it was something else. Of course, that¡¯s no problem. Special students are naturally treated specially. Yourpanions can also go with you.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Coming out of the entrance of the advanced exam, Yun Feng clearly noticed that she seemed to be the center of attention. She found it strange that these people were staring her, but she didn¡¯t care at all. She nced around and saw Qu Lanyi standing aside. It was truly difficult not to notice him. At this moment, Qu Lanyi leaned against the wall handsomely. He didn¡¯t do anything else, but he exuded a different kind of charm. Some timid girls only dared to watch from afar, but now, another one walked up boldly. Yun Feng slowly walked around the crowd and saw this scene and heard what the girl said. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Are you standing here waiting for someone?¡± Qu Lanyi kept a cold face the whole time and didn¡¯t seem to hear what the girl said. The girl stood there with a red face and wasn¡¯t discouraged. If Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t answer, she would talk herself. Yun Feng walked over and the girl saw Yun Feng. She couldn¡¯t help but show a bit of hostility. Before she asked who she was, Qu Lanyi made a move. ¡°Yaoyao, your mother is finally back. I¡¯ve been waiting so long!¡± What he said made the girl¡¯s face turn pale. She nced at Qu Lanyi and Yaoyao in panic, then looked at Yun Feng before she quickly turned around and left. Yaoyao looked up at Qu Lanyi and didn¡¯t say anything. When she saw Yun Fenging over, her little face obviously showed joy. ¡°Xiao Feng.¡± Yaoyao called out softly. Yun Feng went forward and picked her up, while Qu Lanyi smiled gently like water. The two of them and Yaoyao looked like a warm family. ¡°My wife, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled gently and put his big hand on Yun Feng¡¯s waist, pulling her into his arms. This move made countless girls, who were observing in the dark, heartbroken again. Yun Feng didn¡¯t p Qu Lanyi¡¯s wolf w away with a sullen face. ¡°Shut up. Let¡¯s go.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled, and the three of them walked out. Shang Rui had been waiting outside. When she saw Yun Feng, she immediately approached her with a stiff face. Yun Feng only looked up and asked, ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡± Shang Ruiughed dryly. Leave? If she dared to go home alone without Yun Feng, her grandpa would skin her alive. ¡°Grandpa asked me to take you back to rest. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng thought for a moment. It was inevitable that she would stay in the capital for a few days. She also had to tell Qu Lanyi about the Pharmaceutical Institute, so she didn¡¯t refuse to go back with Shang Rui. ¡°Well¡­ What level¡­ have you reached?¡± After walking for a long time, Shang Rui finally asked the question in her mind. Yun Feng smiled casually. ¡°Advanced one-star.¡± Shang Rui was inexplicably relieved. Thank goodness, thank goodness¡­ Advanced one-star¡­ She thought Yun Feng could directly reach the advanced three-star level or even higher. Advanced one-star¡­ Although this result was astonishing, she was still a normal person. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. He originally thought that Yun Feng could go higher, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem to be hiding the truth on purpose. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t ask anything. They returned to the Shang family under Shang Rui¡¯s lead. When Yun Feng and the others entered the door of the Shang family, the De family was in an uproar. The elders of the De family scolded the younger generation after hearing the news. ¡°Can¡¯t you young people work harder? How did Shang Rui befriend Yun Feng? Look at you! The Shang family took advantage of you!¡± The younger generation of the De family was frustrated after being scolded. How would they know how Shang Rui made friends with Yun Feng? Who knew how they hooked up? They couldn¡¯t hook up with anyone just because they wanted to! If the De family knew about the rtionship between Yun Feng and Shang Rui, they might regret it. If time went back, there might be even more people who would cause trouble for Yun Feng. Shang Lian and De Lan both came in person after learning that Yun Feng was back. They were busy with work and left after a few words. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to talk to them for a long time. The Shang family prepared a good room for Yun Feng and asked everyone not to disturb her. After all, this girl didn¡¯te once in eight hundred years. They had to hold back their excitement. Only Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Yaoyao were in the room. Yun Feng told Qu Lanyi about the Pharmaceutical Institute. After hearing that, Qu Lanyi pondered for a while and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s a long way, it¡¯s the only feasible solution right now.¡± Yun Feng nodded and touched Yaoyao¡¯s head with her hand. After going to the Pharmaceutical Institute, Yun Feng decided to take Yaoyao into the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what kind of ce the Pharmaceutical Institute was or who those people were. Who knew what strange things were required to make potions? In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Yaoyao should hide. ¡°However, what that person said is a bit strange.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned as a glint shed through his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s indeed easy for a master to make potions for his disciple, but it depends on what kind of potion you want.¡± ¡°The Fusion Fluid¡­ I don¡¯t think the director of the Pharmaceutical Institute has a high chance of seeding. Besides¡­ it¡¯s still very difficult.¡± Chapter 738 - She’s Yun Feng, You Idiots (3)

Chapter 738: She¡¯s Yun Feng, You Idiots (3)

Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Indeed. There should be a certain risk when refining such a potion. It¡¯s impossible to refine it for free.¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about having it refined for free. It would be best if I could pay for it.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled after hearing that and put his hands behind his head. ¡°Everything will be fine when the timees. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. It¡¯s a good thing for you to enter the Pharmaceutical Institute. It never hurts to have more skills. It¡¯ll definitely be very useful in the future.¡± ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡± There was a soft knock on the door. Yun Feng raised her voice. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Master Yun Feng, the food is ready.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and winked at Yun Feng. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re like a time bomb? Everyone looks so cautious, as if they¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll explode.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. Perhaps she was more terrifying than a time bomb in the eyes of these people. When she came to the so-called restaurant, Qu Lanyi raised his brows again. Both sides of the long table were filled with people. The entire family of the Shang family had been mobilized. The huge lineup of people eating made Yun Feng a bit shocked. During the meal, it was very quiet. Nobody dared to say anything. They only looked at Yun Feng with excitement in their eyes, both openly and secretly, as if she was a rare animal. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but smile as he sat next to Yun Feng. He bent down and whispered in Yun Feng¡¯s ear, ¡°I was wrong. You¡¯re not a time bomb, but a rare animal.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. The hearts of everyone in the Shang family inexplicably tightened. They quickly retracted their enthusiastic gaze and lowered their heads to eat. Shang Rui was purposefully arranged to sit very close to Yun Feng. Shang Rui didn¡¯t know whether she should cry or smile. She wanted to tell everyone that her rtionship with Yun Feng wasn¡¯t as good as they thought, but she couldn¡¯t say anything at all. While eating, Shang Rui finally braced herself and asked under the pressure of many gazes, ¡°Yun Feng, has the Pharmaceutical Institute invited you?¡± Yun Feng nodded. At this moment, a member of the Shang family said warmly, ¡°What a coincidence! Xiao Rui also received an invitation! Xiao Rui and Master Yun Feng are truly fated!¡± The other members of the Shang family immediately burst intoughter. Yun Feng remained silent and Shang Rui was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Master Yun Feng, please take care of Xiao Rui!¡± ¡°Yes, Master Yun Feng. I hope that Xiao Rui won¡¯t cause you trouble!¡± The Shang family talked so happily that Shang Rui became paler and paler. She wanted to hide in a crack. Yun Feng raised her head and smiled at the Shang family, who were trying to tie Shang Rui to her. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to take care of her.¡± Shang Rui¡¯s body trembled hard and she had the urge to run away. The faces of the Shang family immediately brightened and they smiled even more happily. Shang Rui lowered her head more and more. Qu Lanyi had a hard time holding back hisughter. Yun Feng¡¯s solemn promise to take good care of Shang Rui made him want to burst intoughter. Finally, the meal was over. The Shang family sessfully linked Shang Rui to Yun Feng. After all, with Yun Feng protecting Shang Rui, she would be quite famous. The Shang family dispersed in delight. Shang Rui was already gone. Qu Lanyi finally smiled. ¡°Hahahaha! I think Shang Rui couldn¡¯t wait for you to stop taking care of her. She ran away in fear.¡± Yun Feng looked cold and didn¡¯t find it funny. ¡°The Shang family has been good to the Yun family these years, so we certainly have to take care of them. If Shang Rui is in trouble, I¡¯ll help her.¡± Qu Lanyiughed until his tears ran out. He put his arm around Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and leaned against her. ¡°My wife is so kindhearted.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes twitched. She pushed away Qu Lanyi¡¯s w on her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll return the favor when someone respects me.¡± Qu Lanyi tried again. The w that had been pushed away wrapped around her again and he even held Yun Feng in his arms. The night had already fallen outside. The two of them were standing in the shadows. His slightly hot breath sprayed on Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. Yun Feng¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°I saw your kindness clearly,¡± mumbled Qu Lanyi. His eyes were as ck as the night sky. Yun Feng was a bit dazed. When his sexy and beautiful lips were about to press down, a soft sound suddenly woke the two of them up. ¡°Who is it?¡± Yun Feng pushed Qu Lanyi away and shouted angrily. A person slowly walked out with a flushed face and lowered her head. It was Shang Rui. ¡°Well¡­ I¡­ I just happened to pass by¡­ You¡­ You can continue¡­¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything. He said to Yun Feng, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Then he left. Yun Feng red at his back and then looked at Shang Rui. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The blush on Shang Rui¡¯s face hadn¡¯t faded yet. She didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to be such a passionate person. This was her home and she and that man could¡­ It seemed that she wasn¡¯t so cold! Shang Rui cleared her throat. ¡°Well¡­ Don¡¯t take what my family said to heart.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything and stood there without moving. Shang Rui suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. Did she do something unnecessary? Perhaps she didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take care of me,¡± Shang Rui mumbled. Yun Feng¡¯s handsome eyebrows moved slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to me.¡± Hearing that, Shang Rui somehow felt a bit happy. She quickly suppressed the weird feeling in her heart. ¡°I really don¡¯t need you to take care of me!¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I understand.¡± After saying that casually, Shang Rui felt a bit disappointed again and the atmosphere became weird again. Shang Rui bit her lips. ¡°Well¡­ I know Mu Xiaojin gave birth. Congrattions¡­¡± The expression on Yun Feng¡¯s face became gentle and she put on a smile at Shang Rui. This smile made Shang Rui a bit dumbfounded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Shang Rui¡¯s heart pounded hard. She knew that Yun Feng was saying thank you for Mu Xiaojin. She had known for a long time that Yun Feng treated Mu Xiaojin very well, really very well¡­ Because Mu Xiaojin was Yun Feng¡¯s friend! ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back,¡± said Yun Feng. Shang Rui seemed to be in a daze. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about her anymore and left alone. Shang Rui only came back to herself after Yun Feng left. Yun Feng had already gone back. Shang Rui stood there and thought about it in her mind. She even felt jealous of Mu Xiaojin in her mind. Being able to be Yun Feng¡¯s friend should be something to show off and make others jealous¡­ Chapter 739 - She’s Yun Feng, You Idiots (4)

Chapter 739: She¡¯s Yun Feng, You Idiots (4)

She only stayed in the capital for three days. During these three days, Yun Feng learned some things about the Pharmaceutical Institute. The Pharmaceutical Institute would ask the Pharmacists¡¯ Union to send someone down to the four empires to find good seedlings at random. Since it wasn¡¯t regr, this opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck. Being able to study in the Pharmaceutical Institute meant that she would be able to get guidance from the senior masters in the pharmaceutical world. The teachers of the Pharmaceutical Institute were all master-level pharmacists. The most glorious thing was that the people of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union came to pick her up in person. The friendly man who invited Yun Feng to the Pharmaceutical Institute came to the Shang family to pick her up in person. Shang Rui certainly basked in the glory, which made her thrilled. The teachers of the Pharmaceutical Institute were all senior members of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union. The outstanding students of the Pharmaceutical Institute could directly enter the Pharmacists¡¯ Union! ¡°Kid, let¡¯s go.¡± The man smiled at Yun Feng kindly. Shang Rui, who was next to him, wanted to introduce herself, but didn¡¯t dare to. Yun Feng nodded. Yaoyao had already been taken into the Dragon Pce, and only Qu Lanyi was with her. Since the Pharmaceutical Institute was directly under the Pharmacists¡¯ Union, it should be in a secret ce. That was indeed the case. No outsiders were allowed to enter the Pharmaceutical Institute except for the pharmacists, but Yun Feng was an exception. Special students were certainly treated specially. After traveling for a few days, Shang Rui finally found an opportunity to introduce herself. The man only smiled and wasn¡¯t interested, but Shang Rui was very satisfied. She just didn¡¯t know what status this man had in the Pharmacists¡¯ Union. Shang Rui asked Yun Feng about it, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t know either. The Pharmaceutical Institute was indeed in a hidden ce. There were a few restrictions outside, which were naturally useless for Yun Feng. After entering the Pharmaceutical Institute, Yun Feng finally saw the full picture of this ce. The Masang School of Magic was the ce where Yun Feng had learned and experienced, and this ce was obviously very different from the Masang School of Magic. There were mountains, ins and grasnds. Thendscape was extremelyplicated. Not far away, there was a huge empty area in the middle. This was where the Pharmaceutical Institute¡¯s campus was located. There were no towers or tall buildings. The tallest building only had three floors and the others were all one-story houses. ¡°There are very few students in the Pharmaceutical Institute. There are less than fifty of them in total.¡± The man said with a smile. Yun Feng was a bit shocked. There were less than fifty of them in total! This number was too small! ¡°The Pharmaceutical Institute doesn¡¯t recruit students regrly, and there are very few good seedlings among the pharmacists.¡± The man looked at Yun Feng deeply and then smiled. ¡°But it¡¯s different this time.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Judging from the number of students, it was obvious that the higher the level of the pharmacists, the easier it was for them to encounter bottlenecks and stagnate. There were fewer good seedlings and even fewer people who could reach a very high level! The man had already entered the entrance of the Pharmaceutical Institute with Yun Feng, Shang Rui and Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng looked around and saw a few students scattered on the empty ground in front of her. There were also students from other empires. It seemed that there were only so many people from the four empires on the East Continent who could enter the Pharmaceutical Institute this time. ¡°Elder Dan Qing, why are you here in person?¡± A person rushed over in a hurry. He was obviously very surprised. After hearing this title, Shang Rui immediately covered her mouth with her hand, in case she eximed. Yun Feng looked at her suspiciously. Shang Rui approached Yun Feng and said in a low voice, ¡°There are four elders in the Pharmacists¡¯ Union. Their abilities have all reached the level of a two-star master! Such a person came to pick us up in person, oh God!¡± Master level two stars and above, which meant that any one of the four elders was at least a two-star master. Yun Feng sized up the friendly middle-aged man in front of her. With such strength, he was only below the President and the Vice President of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union, or he wouldn¡¯t be so respected. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I haven¡¯t been back for a long time, so I came to take a look.¡± Elder Dan Qing smiled gently and nced at the other students standing there. ¡°Did the director receive my message?¡± ¡°Yes, but the director said that he would believe it if Elder Dan Qing came to tell him in person.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Got it!¡± Elder Dan Qing looked delighted. He turned around and smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Take care, Senior.¡± Elder Dan Qing nodded with a smile and walked to the third floor. The person who came to wee them nced at Yun Feng suspiciously. ¡°You shoulde too.¡± Yun Feng, Shang Rui and Qu Lanyi all walked over and stood with the few students. Yun Feng counted. Apart from Qu Lanyi, there were only ten people in total, including her and Shang Rui. This number was indeed a bit pitiful. Although the number was small, it was obvious that the people of a country stood together consciously and were divided into four groups. These people were about the same age as Yun Feng and Shang Rui. They must be the so-called good seedlings. There were only Yun Feng and Shang Rui on the Fengyun Empire¡¯s side. The young people of the four empires certainly had topete in secret when they gathered together. After a round of whispers, a girl finally spoke. ¡°I wonder how good the others are. They should all be better than me.¡± ¡°How can they be better than you? You¡¯re already at the intermediate two-star level!¡± The girl who was with her immediately ttered her. The girl who spoke smiled proudly and looked at the others a bit provocatively. Naturally, there were also people who weren¡¯t convinced and came out to argue. They were all at this age, so their enthusiasm couldn¡¯t help but boil a bit. One of them led the others to join in and they all said their strength loudly, looking down on each other. Yun Feng, on the other hand, was at ease. She didn¡¯t interrupt when she saw these young people arguing. Shang Rui¡¯s personality was the same as these people, but she was certainly hesitant to join the argument if Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng, she would have already argued with these people. While the others werepeting with each other, someone finally noticed this extremely calm corner. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Someone asked in confusion. Shang Rui wanted to say something, but she held back. Yun Feng nced at these people indifferently. ¡°Continue.¡± This didn¡¯t mean anything, but it sounded provocative to these hot-blooded young people. ¡°Hey! Are you looking down on us?¡± Chapter 740 - She’s Yun Feng, You Idiots (5)

Chapter 740: She¡¯s Yun Feng, You Idiots (5)

Yun Feng didn¡¯t bother to answer at all. Shang Rui couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes on the side. Were these people crazy? Was she bothering them by not talking? Seeing that the three of them still didn¡¯t say anything, these young people who were arguing with each other spontaneously formed a team. ¡°You¡¯re from the Fengyun Empire, aren¡¯t you?¡± Someone crossed his arms in front of his chest and raised his eyebrows in disdain. ¡°Why? Do you think you¡¯re so great just because Yun Feng is from the Fengyun Empire?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I realized that the people of the Fengyun Empire all think they¡¯re impressive and tter themselves!¡± ¡°Yun Feng is Yun Feng. Don¡¯t think that everyone is Yun Feng. I feel annoyed when I see your arrogant face!¡± Shang Rui was so angry that her body was shaking. She was about to curse back, when Yun Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk to these people.¡± The anger in Shang Rui¡¯s heart inexplicably disappeared. Thinking carefully, what Yun Feng said did make sense. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. Talking to these people will lower your value.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you really think you¡¯re great? What level are you? Tell us if you think you¡¯re capable!¡± Shang Rui blushed. She was only a one-star intermediate pharmacist, and there were two-star intermediate pharmacists among them. She would be embarrassing herself if she told anyone! Yun Feng raised her head. ¡°Are you done yet?¡± The person who wanted to cause trouble again was frightened by Yun Feng¡¯s gaze. There was deep impatience in her ck eyes and an inexplicable pressure directly came to his heart, making these young people¡¯s momentum when they spoke weaken. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°What are you arguing about?¡± A serious voice sounded. Yun Feng quickly retracted the pressure she emitted and the few young people also fell silent. Three figures walked over, including Elder Dan Qing with a smile on his face and an old man with white hair. The old man looked dignified. Yun Feng found that the old man¡¯s body was stained with tiny elemental energy. If she was right, this should be the director. And the person walking in front of the two of them was a middle-aged man with a serious look. This middle-aged man was a teacher of the Pharmaceutical Institute. He introduced hispanions briefly. As Yun Feng expected, the white-haired old man was indeed the director. Elder Dan Qing looked at Yun Feng with a smile, which made Yun Feng a bit embarrassed. The white-haired director also nced at her a few more times on purpose. These young people, who had just entered the Pharmaceutical Institute, were certainly very excited when they saw the director. Then, they were about to report their level. Everyone shouted extremely loudly! ¡°One-star intermediate level! Two-star intermediate level! One-star intermediate!¡± Most people were at the one-star intermediate level. Only two of them were at the two-star intermediate level. It was Shang Rui¡¯s turn. After Shang Rui shouted that she was at the one-star intermediate level, she was immediately mocked. Shang Rui couldn¡¯t help but blush. Then, it was Yun Feng¡¯s turn. Elder Dan Qing smiled even more happily, while the director¡¯s eyes glittered. The other young people waited for Yun Feng to speak as if they were listening to a joke. Yun Feng was expressionless and her voice was calm. ¡°One-star advanced level.¡± ¡°Sizzle¡­¡± The other young people all looked up and focused all kinds of gazes on Yun Feng. Shang Rui, who blushed just then, suddenly felt a bit proud in her mind. She red at the person who mocked her just then fiercely and was extremely delighted in her mind. The teacher of the Pharmaceutical Institute couldn¡¯t help but feel quite surprised after hearing that. ¡°Not bad. It seems that the seedlings this year are indeed not bad.¡± Among the ten people, Yun Feng was the only one who got thispliment. The young people of the three empires couldn¡¯t help but gnash their teeth. After briefly exining the basic rules of the Pharmaceutical Institute, the teacher stood aside. The director walked out and said a few words before he turned around and left. He didn¡¯t say anything to Yun Feng in particr. Elder Dan Qing also left, but he smiled at Yun Feng deliberately. These young people didn¡¯t know Elder Dan Qing and thought that he was also a teacher in the school. The teacher gave another order and asked the students to dismiss. After all the seniors left, Yun Feng naturally became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, and Qu Lanyi, who seemed to be extra, was automatically ignored. ¡°Are you really an advanced one-star?¡± Someone asked. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe her. Yun Feng frowned and didn¡¯t want to answer. It didn¡¯t matter to her whether these people believed her or not. ¡°You¡¯ve passed the advanced one-star exam, right?¡± Shang Rui said on the side. She only felt that the momentum of these people was truly awesome! The expressions of the other young people were all twisted. Of course, the exam couldn¡¯t be faked. The supervisors weren¡¯t fools! Their eyes were all glued to Yun Feng. They couldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°You must¡¯ve cheated, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I think so too. If she didn¡¯t use some means, she wouldn¡¯t have passed the advanced one-star exam!¡± Shang Rui widened her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous when you can¡¯t eat the grapes! If you can¡¯t do it, others can!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The anger in these people¡¯s minds was raised again. Yun Feng only felt that it was a waste of time to stand here and talk to these people. She immediately turned around and left. Qu Lanyi also followed her casually. He was truly used to such a situation along the way with Yun Feng. Shang Rui saw Yun Feng turn around and leave from the corner of her eye, and felt a bit ufortable in her mind. Wasn¡¯t she speaking up for her¡­ How could she just leave like that? If she was going to leave, she should at least call her! ¡°Shang Rui, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came. Shang Rui only felt that the sun was shining in her heart. Perhaps she didn¡¯t know that she was already smiling and she was even smiling quite proudly. Shang Rui, who was about to leave, suddenly thought of something and asked the young people, ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± These young people were all stunned. ¡°Who wants to know who she is?¡± Shang Rui burst intoughter. Yun Feng was a bit impatient in the front. Shang Rui turned around and said loudly, ¡°She¡¯s Yun Feng, you idiots!¡± Shang Rui left with Yun Feng, leaving the group of young people dumbfounded. A sentence kept reying in their minds: She¡¯s Yun Feng! Shang Rui followed Yun Feng to the three-story building. She couldn¡¯t help butugh as they walked. ¡°You should see their expressions. It was truly wonderful. They looked like they couldn¡¯t spit out an egg after swallowing it!¡± Shang Rui smiled delightedly. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯tugh. ¡°Who asked them to look down on us? Hm!¡± Shang Rui was delighted in her mind. She was a bit confused when Yun Feng suddenly stopped. Chapter 741 - The Director’s Personal Disciple (1)

Chapter 741: The Director¡¯s Personal Disciple (1)

¡°Was it fun?¡± Yun Feng looked at Shang Rui and asked casually. Shang Rui¡¯s expression froze and she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. She suddenly felt like she was an unreasonable kid in front of Yun Feng, with an impetuous and simple mind. ¡°You think I have your strength¡­¡± Shang Rui mumbled to herself. Right, if she had Yun Feng¡¯s strength, she would¡¯ve shut those people up long ago! How could she let them mock her? Shang Rui thought indignantly in her mind and suddenly felt that Yun Feng was too cowardly! She wasn¡¯t even angry when people looked down on her with such an identity! ¡°If I had half of your strength, I wouldn¡¯t be ridiculed by others!¡± Shang Rui mumbled again. Yun Feng frowned slightly. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face turned cold, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng curled her lips and turned around with a smile. ¡°Then work hard to be at the same level as me. Then, use your own strength to shut them up. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Shang Rui¡¯s face suddenly flushed. She felt humiliated from the bottom of her heart. Yun Feng turned around and had already walked into the three-story building. Shang Rui was still standing outside in a daze, thinking about what Yun Feng said. Even though it wasn¡¯t harsh, it hit Shang Rui¡¯s sore spot. Shang Rui gritted her teeth fiercely. ¡°You are not making the best use of your strength!¡± If she had Yun Feng¡¯s strength, she would definitely be sessful! She would definitely make those who dared to look down on her shut up and kneel on the ground to apologize to her! This was the difference, the difference in level. Yun Feng¡¯s lofty state of mind made her always move forward in front of others, because she stood at a higher height and could certainly see further. Life in the Pharmaceutical Institute began. The only three-story building was where all the students and teachers lived, because there were few students in total. Including Yun Feng and the others, there were only more than fifty of them. The huge campus seemed unusually empty. These fifty students were naturally divided into different levels ording to their strength. Intermediate level one-star to three-star, advanced level one-star to three-star. The two levels were generally divided into six stages. Students would study at different stages ording to their strength. Most students were between the intermediate one-star and the three-star level. Among the fifty students, more than forty of them were lingering in this phase, while the other ten had entered the advanced stage. These ten people thought they were the best in everyone¡¯s eyes. It could be said that all students in the Pharmaceutical Institute yearned to enter the advanced stage. Six of the ten students were advanced level one-star, three were advanced level two-star and one was advanced level three-star. The advanced level three-star student was the idol worshiped by all the students in the Pharmaceutical Institute and was also the direct disciple of the director of the Pharmaceutical Institute. He was especially well-received in the Pharmaceutical Institute. It could be said that this advanced level three-star student was a shining star in the Pharmaceutical Institute. Since the Pharmaceutical Institute recruited students from the four empires, the students from the same empire naturally gathered together. The number of students from the four empires was about the same, so there was no problem of bullying others with numbers. The Pharmaceutical Institute seemed to be happy to see the four empires unite. On the three floors of the dormitory, the students of the four empires lived together. The atmosphere of unity was strong and the hostility between them also increased. As soon as Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi entered the third floor, they saw four doors. The names of the four empires were clearly marked on each door. Yun Feng raised her brows. It seemed that the smell of gunpowder in the Pharmaceutical Institute was still very strong. Shang Rui followed them in and was also shocked to see the four doors. Yun Feng pushed open the door of the Fengyun Empire. Behind the door was a short corridor and another door at the end of the corridor. They walked to the door. Yun Feng was about to push it open when a voice came from inside. ¡°People outside, listen up. This is the territory of the Fengyun Empire. If it¡¯s someone from the other three empires, get lost as soon as possible! Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both raised their brows. Another voice came from the door. ¡°If you¡¯re from the Fengyun Empire, answer this question! Who¡¯s the most famous person in the Fengyun Empire?¡± Qu Lanyi almostughed. Yun Feng put on an awkward smile. Shang Rui replied awkwardly, ¡°Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Repeat the following three times. Long live Yun Feng!¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Qu Lanyi finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He quickly covered his mouth with her hand andughed until tears almost came out. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Shang Rui also couldn¡¯t help butugh. Yun Feng was here. How would she feel if she shouted like this? ¡°Outsiders, shout!¡± The person inside seemed to be a bit impatient. Yun Feng frowned and pushed the door. The door was suddenly pushed open and a cry came from behind the door. A person fell to the ground from the sudden force. Yun Feng and the others stood by the door. Behind the door was a spacious living room. A dozen pairs of eyes looked at each other. The person lying on the ground got up and covered his injured nose as he shouted, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t you following the rules?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched. Qu Lanyi held back hisughter on the side. Shang Rui lowered her head and held back herughter. Yun Feng nced at the people in the living room. ¡°Change this rule.¡± Everyone was stunned again. They were so shocked by Yun Feng¡¯s momentum that they were a bit speechless. Who was this neer? ¡°Hey! Are you new here? We¡¯re all your seniors. How can you say that?¡± The young man, who was covering his nose, looked at Yun Feng in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng nced at him expressionlessly. ¡°Change that rule as soon as possible.¡± ¡°What? You¡­¡± The young man covered his nose. Because he moved too much, his wound was affected and he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t say the second half of the sentence. The others all looked at Yun Feng and the others in confusion. They only felt that these few neers were truly bold! ¡°Neers, you¡¯re quite brave,¡± said a student. ¡°Tell me your name and level.¡± Shang Rui coughed. ¡°I¡¯m Shang Rui, one-star intermediate.¡± ¡°Shang Rui? From the Shang family?¡± The surname Shang wasn¡¯t unfamiliar in the Fengyun Empire anymore. After all, it was one of the tworgest families that dominated the Fengyun Empire. It was normal for everyone to know about it. However, these things faded in the Pharmaceutical Institute. After all, they were all pharmacists here. Even the royal family didn¡¯t have anything to say here. So, Shang Rui was only known to people and didn¡¯t have any special treatment. Chapter 742 - The Director’s Personal Disciple (2)

Chapter 742: The Director¡¯s Personal Disciple (2)

Shang Rui nodded. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not a pharmacist. To be exact, I¡¯m here to apany her.¡± This shocked everyone again. The young man, who was covering his nose, pointed at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Apany her? Ridiculous!¡± Qu Lanyi ignored him, but the young man seemed unwilling to give up. ¡°Where exactly did youe from? I¡¯m going to tell the teacher! Outsiders are never allowed to enter the Pharmaceutical Institute!¡± The young man was a bit noisy, and Yun Feng was a bit impatient. At this moment, a voice came slowly. ¡°He¡¯s indeed here to apany her. Special students are treated specially.¡± The young man, who was covering his nose, was startled. He turned around and saw a person slowly walking down the stairs in the front hall. He was tall and slim, and his skin was rather pale. His facial features couldn¡¯t be said to be handsome, but he was quite good-looking. The person who walked down must have a high status, because after he said that, everyone stopped talking. ¡°Jingyi, did I hear it right? You said he¡¯s a studypanion?¡± The young man, who was covering his nose, pointed at Qu Lanyi with his finger. There was a streak of red blood under his red nose, which looked like a nosebleed. The young man looked a bit funny. The person who came down chuckled. ¡°You heard it right. He¡¯s indeed a studypanion. He¡¯s this person¡¯s studypanion. Am I wrong, Yun Feng?¡± ¡°W-W-What? Yun¡­ Yun¡­ Yun¡­ Yun Feng!¡± The young man, who had a nosebleed, almost jumped up on the spot after hearing that. The others also looked shocked! Who would have thought that the famous person on the East Continent woulde to the Pharmaceutical Institute? And she came like this. They weren¡¯t prepared at all! Yun Feng looked at the person standing in front of her with her ck eyes. This person looked mature and steady with a calm mind. Realizing that Yun Feng was sizing him up, the man smiled lightly. ¡°Xia Jingyi. I¡¯m kind of someone who¡¯s in charge here.¡± So, he was the leader. Yun Feng made up her mind and nodded. ¡°Now that you know my name, there¡¯s no need to introduce yourself.¡± ¡°Wait! Are you really Yun Feng? You¡¯re not an impostor. You¡¯re not an impostor!¡± The young man with a nosebleed jumped over. He rolled his big eyes a few times and sized her up, as if he believed that he could get rid of the disguise of the person in front of him. Qu Lanyi pulled Yun Feng back slightly and avoided the young man¡¯s close observation. ¡°Keep your distance,¡± said Qu Lanyi in an unpleasant tone. The young man was stunned and blushed. He knew that he was too close just then, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed. ¡°I just want to confirm if she¡¯s the real one!¡± Xia Jingyi walked over. He was half a head taller than this young man. He patted the young man¡¯s shoulder with his hand. ¡°Little Shi, she¡¯s indeed Yun Feng. I just received the news. How can the director be lying?¡± ¡°The director?!¡± The young man suddenly jumped. Then, he looked at Yun Feng with a glint in his eyes, like a hungry wolf seeing fresh meat. ¡°It¡¯s really the director! Hahaha, I¡¯ve made a fortune! I¡¯ve made a fortune!¡± The young man shouted excitedly. After confirming that the person in front of them was indeed Yun Feng, the others also became excited. What couldpare to the arrival of the person they had always been proud of? Yun Feng¡¯s arrival also represented the spring of the Fengyun Empire in the Pharmaceutical Institute! ¡°My name is Yan Lei. People usually call me Yan Xiaoshi! I¡¯m your loyal fan, Yun Feng. My admiration for you is like the surging water of the Yangtze River, flowing endlessly! I was the one who set the rule for admission just then. What do you think? Not bad, right?¡± Yan Lei smiled brightly and his white teeth glittered. Yun Feng listened to him calmly and only said, ¡°Change that rule as soon as possible.¡± Yan Xiaoshi was immediately frustrated. ¡°Why do you have to change it? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very domineering? You¡¯re the symbol of the Fengyun Empire! Even though the other three empires don¡¯t say it, we all know that they¡¯re extremely envious in their minds! Don¡¯t you think?¡± Yan Xiaoshi puffed out his chest and asked the people around him for their opinion proudly. Everyone immediately agreed with him and Yun Feng¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°Little Shi has such a lively personality.¡± Xia Jingyi said with a smile. ¡°Although he¡¯s a bit impetuous, his strength isn¡¯t low. He¡¯s an advanced one-star pharmacist.¡± Advanced one-star? Yun Feng was quite surprised. This noisy person was an advanced one-star? Yan Lei immediately scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m already so old. It¡¯s too embarrassing if I don¡¯t reach the advanced one-star level! Haha, it¡¯s not worth mentioning. Jingyi, you¡¯re an advanced two-star!¡± Yun Feng nced at Xia Jingyi. Advanced two-star¡­ There were only three advanced two-star students in the entire Pharmaceutical Institute. Xia Jingyi was one of them. No wonder he could be the leader of the Fengyun Empire, and Yan Xiaoshi, who was an advanced one-star student, would certainly be his assistant. ¡°But we¡¯re definitely not as strong as you, Yun Feng! What¡¯s your level? You¡¯re at least an advanced three-star pharmacist, right?¡± Yan Xiaoshi looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. The others, including Xia Jingyi, were also looking forward to it. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. These people all treated her like a goddess. Shang Rui, who had been ignored, finally found an opportunity to answer for Yun Feng. ¡°Advanced one-star.¡± ¡°Advanced one-star? How is that possible?¡± Yan Xiaoshi suddenly shouted in shock. The others didn¡¯t believe it either. Xia Jingyi frowned slightly. ¡°Yun Feng! You don¡¯t have to hide your strength in front of us. Just tell the truth!¡± Yan Xiaoshi¡¯s eyes glittered again. Yun Feng replied expressionlessly. ¡°Shang Rui is right. Advanced one-star.¡± This made the scene fall into a short silence, as if it was a bit awkward. Obviously, Yun Feng¡¯s advanced one-star level disappointed these people. Yun Feng! How could the iconic figure of the Fengyun Empire be an advanced one-star? ¡°She jumped from the elementary one-star level to the advanced one-star level in less than half a day. She didn¡¯t know anything about potions before this,¡± said Qu Lanyi casually on the side. Everyone subconsciously looked at Shang Rui, who nodded. Everyone¡¯s expression went from disappointment to pride again! ¡°I knew it! What kind of person is Yun Feng? She went from knowing nothing to an advanced one-star level in half a day. It¡¯s a piece of cake!¡± Yan Xiaoshi burst intoughter. Everyone was more or less shocked in their minds. She got an advanced one-star level in half a day. Such a speed¡­ wasn¡¯t human at all! Chapter 743 - The Director’s Personal Disciple (3)

Chapter 743: The Director¡¯s Personal Disciple (3)

A glint shed through Xia Jingyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a young genius. Nobody canpare to you.¡± Yun Feng smiled casually and red at Qu Lanyi. Mind your own business! Qu Lanyi smiled back at Yun Feng. He didn¡¯t want his wife¡¯s glorious performance to be tainted at all. Besides, he was telling the truth. ¡°That¡¯s great! With Yun Feng here, we don¡¯t have to suffer the humiliation of those bastards anymore! We can finally hold our heads high!¡± Yan Xiaoshi shouted rather heroically. The others immediately cheered. Yun Feng frowned. Was she identally involved in something? ¡°The humiliation?¡± Shang Rui asked in confusion. Yan Xiaoshi scratched his head again. ¡°I forgot that you still don¡¯t know the current situation. At the moment, the students of the Pharmaceutical Institute are gathered in their own empires. The students of each empire live together. They¡¯re quite united, but the conflicts between the empires are getting bigger and bigger. The students of the Pharmaceutical Institute who can enter the advanced level are regarded as the glory of their empires, but fortunately, they¡¯re evenly matched.¡± ¡°If they¡¯re evenly matched, why were you bullied?¡± Yan Xiaoshi sighed helplessly. ¡°Although they¡¯re evenly matched, there¡¯s still a difference. The difference lies in the advanced three-star level.¡± Yun Feng remained silent. There was only one advanced three-star student in this Pharmaceutical Institute. This person¡¯s empire must be superior. ¡°The advanced three-star student is from the Cashya Empire. Those bastards of the Cashya Empire strutted around every day, especially to the Fengyun Empire. Their attitude¡­¡± Yan Xiaoshi said with anger in his eyes. The others were also indignant. The Cashya Empire and the Fengyun Empire had quite a grudge. Everyone knew about Yun Feng¡¯s earth-shattering incident in the Cashya Empire. Besides, the only summoner of the Cashya Empire died because of Yun Feng, and the emperor of the Cashya Empire was gone. Other people didn¡¯t know the twists and turns. They only knew what was on the surface. Although the Cashya Empire didn¡¯t attack the Fengyun Empire, it didn¡¯t mean that they would swallow their anger. So, when they could suppress the Fengyun Empire fair and square, Cashya wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity, especially in the Pharmaceutical Institute. The advanced three-star student came from Cashya, and the pharmacists of the Cashya Empire happened to have an excuse to suppress the Fengyun Empire. ¡°However, this situation will bepletely changed from today on! Yun Feng, you¡¯re here! I¡¯d like to see if those bastards are still showing off!¡± Yan Lei burst intoughter. Everyone burst intoughter. How satisfying! ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m just an advanced one-star,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Yan Xiaoshi didn¡¯t care. ¡°What are you afraid of? With your speed, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you surpass an advanced three-star pharmacist!¡± Yun Feng frowned. She didn¡¯te to the Pharmaceutical Institute to suppress anyone, nor did she want the Fengyun Empire to seed. She had her own things to do. How would she have the time and energy to care about this? ¡°Long live Yun Feng!¡± Yan Xiaoshi shouted again. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. This Yan Xiaoshi was indeed noisy, extremely noisy! Yun Feng¡¯s arrival stirred up a storm in the already eventful Pharmaceutical Institute. The Fengyun Empire¡¯s side knew about it, and so did the other three empires. Yun Feng¡¯s arrival made the three empires a bit angry, especially the Cashya Empire. What kind of person was Yun Feng? If she also reached the advanced three-star level or even stronger, those bastards of the Fengyun Empire wouldugh their heads off! However, these were just worries about the future. For now, the ranks of geniuses in the Pharmaceutical Institute wouldn¡¯t change much because of Yun Feng. Yun Feng knew very well that she still didn¡¯t know anything about potions. She only used a special method, which had its limits. If she couldn¡¯t break through, she could only wander around. The night in the Pharmaceutical Institute wasn¡¯t peaceful. Soon, the sun rose the next day. Qu Lanyi was free to go in and out because of the director¡¯s special instruction, but he could only follow Yun Feng and couldn¡¯t go alone. Qu Lanyi was certainly happy to follow this rule. The ces where the pharmacists had sses were also separated. The two rows of low houses with only one floor and many rooms were where the pharmacists studied. The intermediate level and the advanced level were separated. The intermediate level was on the left and the advanced level was on the right. There were also differences between the one-star and three-star areas. There were a few rooms in each of the three different areas with different functions. Yan Xiaoshi and Xia Jingyi were respectively at the advanced level of one-star and two-star, which was the same as Yun Feng. As a studypanion, Qu Lanyi was naturally with them. The other people of the Fengyun Empire were all at the intermediate level, which showed that it was very difficult to reach the advanced level. Walking to the row of small houses on the right, Xia Jingyi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yan Xiaoshi waved his arm in delight. Yun Feng looked at the end of the house. This row was quite long. ¡°Yun Feng, let¡¯s go! With your strength, you¡¯ll be able to reach the end soon!¡± Yan Xiaoshi chuckled and showed his white teeth again. Yan Xiaoshi¡¯s personality was actually quite simr to Ze Ran¡¯s. Ze Ran was the sunny type. Yan Xiaoshi¡­ maybe, the crazy type. He also liked to smile and was very lively, but he was too much. Yun Feng followed Yan Xiaoshi into the room at the front of the row of houses. The ssroom was very spacious. When the two of them entered, there were already two people sitting there. When they saw Yun Feng, they sized her up with a piercing gaze. ¡°What are you looking at? Have you never seen anyone great?¡± Yan Xiaoshi¡¯s tone was very harsh. What he said was also very provocative. Yun Feng immediately understood that these two people should be from the Cashya Empire. Cashya had two of the six people. The Fengyun Empire was indeed a bit weak. ¡°Humph!¡± Perhaps because Yun Feng was here, those two people only grunted and didn¡¯t say anything else. Yan Xiaoshi exhaled through his nose. ¡°Did you see that? With you here, those bastards don¡¯t even dare to speak.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯tment. She didn¡¯t want to be involved in this matter at all, but she probably couldn¡¯t control herself right now. As an iconic figure of the Fengyun Empire, even though she didn¡¯t think so herself, everyone thought so. It was impossible for her to cut ties with them. Chapter 744 - The Director’s Personal Disciple (4)

Chapter 744: The Director¡¯s Personal Disciple (4)

After a while, a few more people pushed the door open and came in. Including Yun Feng, there were only seven people in the advanced level one-star group and they all arrived very soon. There were only seven people sitting in the huge space and it looked a bit cold. There were two people on Fengyun¡¯s side, Cashya¡¯s side and Ovey¡¯s side. Only one was from Shengyao. The people from the same empire were all sitting together, and they were a bit far away from each other. Yan Xiaoshi lowered his voice and said, ¡°Even though there¡¯s only one student from Shengyao, he is one of the three advanced two-star students, and the other is from Ovey. Cashya doesn¡¯t have one, but if there is, those bastards¡¯ tails will probably wag somewhere!¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. The few of them sat here quietly and waited for ss to begin. The others sized Yun Feng up secretly from time to time. Yan Xiaoshi sat on the side and his little tail also curled up slowly. After a while, a teacher walked in. When he saw Yun Feng, he said in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. If she wasn¡¯t here, where should she go? Yan Xiaoshi burst intoughter. ¡°Master, Yun Feng is an advanced one-star pharmacist. Are you confused?¡± The teacher ignored Yan Xiaoshi and looked at Yun Feng solemnly. ¡°As the director¡¯s personal disciple, you should go to thest room directly.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yan Xiaoshi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The director¡¯s personal disciple?!¡± The teacher red at Yan Xiaoshi and turned around to look at Yun Feng. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± The other young people present were all shocked. The director¡¯s personal disciple! That was only Cashya¡¯s advanced three-star student! Yun Feng had juste in! Did he ept her just because she was Yun Feng? That was too unfair! Envy, jealousy and hatred were projected on Yun Feng from manyplicated expressions. Even though she was a bit surprised that nobody told her, Yun Feng got up calmly and walked out of the door with an unusually calm expression, leaving these young people, who had all kinds of emotions surging in their minds, behind. Yan Xiaoshi didn¡¯t seem to have recovered yet. Looking at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s backs as they left, he finally mumbled, ¡°What did I say? With her strength, she¡¯ll be over there soon. However¡­ this is too fast!¡± Yun Feng came out of the ssroom and walked to the back. Qu Lanyi followed her casually. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell you such an important thing?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and then chuckled. ¡°Why do you care about that? A personal disciple is good too.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and nodded as he walked forward with her. On the way, they passed the advanced two-star ssroom. Xia Jingyi identally nced and saw Yun Feng walking past outside the window. He was shocked. Looking in the direction Yun Feng was going, Xia Jingyi shook his head a bit helplessly. Her first day of school was truly extraordinary. They walked all the way to thest ce of the row of houses. This ce seemed especially cold and empty, because there were too few people. After all, there was only one advanced three-star pharmacist. Yun Feng stood in front of the door and pushed it open. What she saw was a rather dark room. As soon as she walked in, a fighting energy came right at her! Yun Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold. She casually raised her hand, and the fighting energy waspletely broken before it could go far. Yun Feng walked in, and Qu Lanyi closed the door behind her. The room immediately became much darker. Suddenly, the light shed, and the room was very bright. Yun Feng saw the person who attacked her clearly. It was a woman with a rather young face. She had a well-proportioned and enchanting body. Her delicate facial features didn¡¯t match her body figure that made people¡¯s blood boil. Those phoenix eyes of hers looked at Yun Feng with hostility at this moment, as if Yun Feng was an invader who upied her territory. Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. She didn¡¯t say anything to her and only sized up the room. There were two tables and two doors. There were some tools for refining potions on the tables. ¡°You¡¯re Yun Feng?¡± The woman said with a slightly childish voice. Yun Feng looked up at her and suddenly curled up her lips and smiled. She raised her arm slightly and her mental strength had already swept out fiercely, directly hitting the woman¡¯s waist. The woman could only exim in shock as her body rose in the air andnded on the ground in a sorry state. The woman was only at level 8. Yun Feng could crush her with her fingers if she exerted a bit of strength. She would only embarrass herself if she wanted to show Yun Feng her strength! ¡°You¡­¡± The woman got up from the ground in a sorry state. Yun Feng was only warning her and didn¡¯t use much of her strength. ¡°I¡¯m just returning the favor. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± The woman blushed and knew that she was showing off in front of an expert. She bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything else, but her eyes were full of anger after being humiliated. ¡°Just wait and see!¡± She gritted her teeth and squeezed out a sentence. The woman walked to the table and started fiddling with it without looking at Yun Feng anymore. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care and also walked to her table. She really didn¡¯t know how to use these things. The door was pushed open again and the director of the Pharmaceutical Institute walked in. The woman, who was fiddling with something with her head lowered, immediately shouted in surprise when she saw the director, ¡°Master!¡± The director nodded and asked her to continue. He looked at Yun Feng deeply with his eyes. Yun Feng also looked at him calmly with an aura that didn¡¯t lose to the other party at all. The director was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes darkened. ¡°Dan Qing said that you¡¯re different from the others, and said that you¡¯ll surprise me.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Elder Dan Qing was exaggerating. He praised me too much.¡± The woman, who was busy getting potions, suddenly trembled. Elder Dan Qing! Elder Dan Qing knew Yun Feng too! ¡°Don¡¯t be so humble, kid. I¡¯ll know whether or not he was exaggerating. Let¡¯s begin!¡± The director said as he walked to the seat in front and sat down. Yun Feng stood by the table and smiled a bit speechlessly. Make potions? What potions did she want to make? Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t move after a long time, the director frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you not starting yet?¡± Yun Feng sighed slightly and raised her head rather helplessly. ¡°Which potion¡­ should I make?¡± The director was stunned to hear that. ¡°The most basic advanced one-star potion will do.¡± Yun Feng was silent for a while. ¡°What¡¯s the most basic potion?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know the most basic potions?!¡± The woman on the side said in a very high tone, unable to believe it. ¡°Are you a potion maker or not? You don¡¯t even know this? Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡± Chapter 745 - The Director’s Personal Disciple (5)

Chapter 745: The Director¡¯s Personal Disciple (5)

¡°Alright!¡± said the director coldly. ¡°Lan Ling, keep making potions. Yun Feng,e with me.¡± The director got up and walked to one of the doors. He pushed the door open and entered. Qu Lanyi smiled at Yun Feng and signaled that he wouldn¡¯t follow her in. Yun Feng sighed and followed the director in. The door closed, stopping Lan Ling¡¯s unbelievable gaze. The furnishings in the room were basically the same as those outside. It should be said that it was a room for making potions alone. The director walked to the table and took out a potion form and a set of materials. ¡°I forgot some of Dan Qing¡¯s instructions. This is the form. You may begin.¡± Yun Feng nodded. With the form, everything would be fine. The director sat opposite her and watched Yun Feng¡¯s every move carefully, not missing a thing. Yun Feng directly ignored the director¡¯s curious gaze and focused on the things in her hands. She first checked the form and then examined all the materials needed one by one. Yun Feng already had a rough idea in her mind. Yun Feng flipped her hand and a ball of fire burst out of her palm. The temperature of the fire slowly radiated. The director¡¯s face trembled as he watched calmly. The fire floated in the air. Then, Yun Feng grabbed the huge pile of materials and threw them all in. In an instant, the fire enveloped everything! The director¡¯s face trembled again and he continued to watch calmly. A ck ball kept rolling in the fire. The fire kept jumping and turning the things inside up and down. The herbs inside made a soft sound, as if they were starting to melt slowly. Yun Feng slowly closed her eyes and stood in front of the fire, not moving at all. The director¡¯s face twitched hard on the opposite side. He sat there very calmly and didn¡¯t even move. He stared at Yun Feng with his eyes and his heart was already exploding. Dan Qing, you old bastard! Who exactly did you send here? Yun Feng closed her eyes and carried out the job of assembling the elements she was best at. In her consciousness, theseplicated elements were waiting for her to connect thempletely and reach the most perfect state. She was good at this. It could be said that Yun Feng was the only one in this world who was good at doing such things. After closing her eyes for a while, the fire suddenly rose a bit higher and Yun Feng also opened her ck eyes at the same time. She took the bottle in her hand and the fire instantly dissipated, leaving behind perfect potions and extra intact herbs! The director¡¯s face twitched a few times and his body suddenly stiffened. Yun Feng put the medicine away. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± The director suddenly came back to himself. He stood up with a slightly stiff body and walked to the table to take the bottle of medicine Yun Feng made in his hand. He sized it up with a deep gaze. Perfect color, perfect energy fluctuation of the medicine! The director¡¯s heart suddenly surged and a long-lost enthusiasm burst out in his body. That old guy, Dan Qing, was indeed right! If he missed this kid, he would indeed regret it! After sizing up the bottle of potion repeatedly, the director¡¯s heart kept surging. At his age and level, it was almost impossible for him to meet a good seedling who could make his blood boil, but he did! ¡°Kid, what do you want me to do for you?¡± The director said with a smile. Yun Feng was stunned. He went straight to the point so quickly? That was good! Yun Feng was silent for a few seconds before she said, ¡°Fusion Fluid.¡± The director was slightly shocked. ¡°Fusion Fluid? Why do you want that? It¡¯s useless for you.¡± Yun Feng frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. The director didn¡¯t ask anymore. ¡°The Fusion Fluid is fine. Even though I may fail many times, there are times when it works.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes brightened when she heard this. She had seeded! So, the director should be able to make the Fusion Fluid! ¡°However¡­¡± The director suddenly smiled at Yun Feng. Yun Feng felt a bit cold for some reason, as if she was being schemed against. ¡°When you reach the advanced three-star level, you can talk to me again.¡± After saying this with a smile, the director put away the bottle of medicine Yun Feng made just then and walked out with a delighted look. Yun Feng watched the director leave in a good mood and could only give a wry smile. An advanced three-star pharmacist? How would it be as easy as he said? Besides¡­ her current bottleneck was stuck on the advanced one-star level. If she couldn¡¯t think of a way to stimte the sensitivity of the elements, when would she be able to reach the advanced three-star level? ¡°They¡¯re all old foxes¡­¡± Yun Feng shook her head speechlessly. Since the director had made a condition, she could only give it a try! Ever since that day, the news that Yun Feng became the director¡¯s second personal disciple spread in the Pharmaceutical Institute. She was already shocking as an advanced one-star student on the first day of school. And now, she became the director¡¯s personal disciple on the first day. W-What kind of luck was this? The pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire immediately stuck out their chests! They only felt that their sleeves were fluttering in the wind when they walked outside. They were indescribably awe-inspiring! Their momentum that was suppressed by Cashya in the past was swept away. If Cashya had an advanced three-star pharmacist, Fengyun would have one sooner orter! If Cashya had the director¡¯s personal disciple, Fengyun also had one! For a moment, Yun Feng¡¯s name stirred the Pharmaceutical Institute. When they talked about Yun Feng, they were in a strange mood. The pharmacists of the Cashya Empire restrained their usual arrogance and didn¡¯t embarrass Fengyun like before. Yun Feng, who was the center of everyone¡¯s attention, seemed to bepletely invisible. She was very frustrated in a corner. How could she stimte the elemental sensitivity of the herbs? She had been a bit anxious during this period of time. The sooner she broke through this obstacle and reached the advanced three-star level, the sooner she could ask the director to make the Fusion Fluid. The next step was to set off for the West Continent and head to the Endless Ocean! As long as she could break through a day earlier, it meant that she had more time! If she was stuck here forever, everything else would be empty talk! Speaking of the pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire who stuck out their chests and raised their heads, they could be said to be ted under Yan Xiaoshi¡¯s lead, but even so, Yan Xiaoshi knew that they couldn¡¯t cause trouble for Yun Feng, and couldn¡¯t be like Cashya. They didn¡¯t want to be the second Cashya. The pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire had risen, but they didn¡¯t deliberately suppress and humiliate others. As long as you don¡¯t provoke me, I certainly won¡¯t provoke you. Chapter 746 - The Director’s Personal Disciple (6)

Chapter 746: The Director¡¯s Personal Disciple (6)

Yan Xiaoshi promoted it like a megaphone every day. All the glory is because of Yun Feng right now! We can¡¯t let Yun Feng down! We can¡¯t let her down! Yun Feng could only smile helplessly when she heard that asionally, and the awkward entrance rule didn¡¯t change at all. Instead, it became even worse. Long live Yun Feng! Yun Feng is awesome! Yun Feng is domineering! Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about that for now. She was focused on solving her problem. She stayed in the ssroom at the back all day. Since there was a separate potion room behind the door, why did she have to make it outside? Qu Lanyi followed her every day and teased Yun Feng or told her what happened in the Pharmaceutical Institute. Today was the same as usual. Yun Feng was still pondering. Even though she didn¡¯t break through her own problem, Yun Feng found that the way she made potions was actually another way of fusing elements. She kept making potions and practicing how to fuse elements. Yun Feng found that she became more and more familiar with fusing elements. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to fuse three elements at the moment. It could be said that making potions provided a lot of opportunities for practice. ¡°The sensitivity of elements¡­¡± Yun Feng stared at the herbs on the table in a daze. Qu Lanyi, who had juste out of meditation, suddenly pushed the door open and entered. Yun Feng looked up and saw the serious expression on Qu Lanyi¡¯s face. Her face couldn¡¯t help but darken. Qu Lanyi nced at him and said, ¡°Something happened.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about what she was meditating about just then. She immediately pushed the door open and walked out. As soon as she walked out of the ssroom, she saw arge group of people surrounding the square not far away. She didn¡¯t know what they were doing. It seemed that the intermediate and advanced students had alle out and were all gathered there. When Yun Feng walked to the periphery, the students immediately made way for her. The students of the Fengyun Empire were obviously relieved to see her, but the students of the Cashya Empire hadpletely opposite expressions. The students of Ovey and Shengyao were all bystanders, as if they had nothing to do with it. Before they reached the center of the matter, Yun Feng had already heard Yan Xiaoshi¡¯s furious voice. ¡°Bastards of the Cashya Empire, say that again if you have the guts!¡± Yun Feng frowned and immediately walked forward. Then, she saw that everyone on the advanced level was surrounded. Yan Xiaoshi was standing aside furiously and ring at the pharmacists of the Cashya Empire. They had obviously been arguing and didn¡¯t seem friendly at all. The senior pharmacist of the Cashya Empire was holding a young man, who was an intermediate pharmacist. There were wounds on his face and body, but he looked extremely weak. Yun Feng frowned and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when her gazended on Xia Jingyi, who was squatting next to Yan Lei! At this moment, Xia Jingyi was holding a girl covered in blood in his arms. Half of her face was covered in blood. Although it had consolidated, it was still very scary. Her left leg was obviously fractured and her face was extremely pale. She only opened her eyes full of anger and her body was limp in Xia Jingyi¡¯s arms. Her lips were trembling violently, which showed that she was enduring immense pain on her body. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Yan Xiaoshi was the first to see Yun Feng and he immediately shouted. The few senior pharmacists of the Cashya Empire couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy when they saw Yun Feng. Yun Feng walked forward from the back. Xia Jingyi raised his head and couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Yun Feng looked at the girl in Xia Jingyi¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t help but ask solemnly, ¡°Shang Rui, what happened to you?¡± The person in Xia Jingyi¡¯s arms was Shang Rui. At this moment, she managed a smile and gasped in pain. Yun Feng immediately frowned. Xia Jingyi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s already taken the healing potion. She just can¡¯t move for now.¡± ¡°What happened? Those bastards of the Cashya Empire were obviously stirring trouble on purpose!¡± Yan Xiaoshi roared with a gloomy face. ¡°Shang Rui only identally broke his bottle. He attacked her!¡± ¡°Yan Xiaoshi! Do you really think you¡¯re a big shot? Shang Rui broke the bottle on purpose and even mocked us! She attacked first! Why? Is the Fengyun Empire allowed to bully others, but we¡¯re not allowed to fight back?¡± said the senior pharmacist of the Cashya Empire. The intermediate pharmacist who had a conflict with Shang Rui stood there silently. He was obviously a bit frightened by the lineup. ¡°F*ck you! If Shang Rui really attacked first, that bastard should be the one lying here!¡± Yan Xiaoshi¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. It seemed that he was going to beat someone up. ¡°Where¡¯s the teacher?¡± Yun Feng looked back. None of the teachers of the Pharmaceutical Institute was here. Xia Jingyi helped Shang Rui up and replied, ¡°It¡¯s self-study time right now. The teachers have all gone back.¡± The teachers of the Pharmaceutical Institute didn¡¯t teach for long. They could only give guidance at most. Most of the time, the students relied on themselves. Yun Feng walked to Shang Rui and examined her wounds. Sheid her hand on Shang Rui¡¯s chest, and sent cool water elements into Shang Rui¡¯s body through her hand. Although Qu Lanyi was a light-element mage, Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to let Qu Lanyi do anything. This was the Pharmaceutical Institute. The situation was a bitplicated. The pain in Shang Rui¡¯s body was finally relieved under the suppression of Yun Feng¡¯s water element and the expression on her face was no longer painful. Xia Jingyi and Yan Xiaoshi were both delighted when they saw this. Even though the healing potion also had the function of healing, how could itpare to the magic element in terms of speed and effect? ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Yun Feng asked softly. Shang Rui was still pale, but she was obviously much better. Yun Feng nodded and continued, ¡°Can you talk?¡± Shang Rui raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Very good. What exactly happened? Tell me,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Shang Rui snorted at first. ¡°It¡¯s self-cultivation time. I was going to change the bottle when that person suddenly bumped into me. Then, for some reason, a bottle fell on the ground and shattered. Even though I didn¡¯t quite understand the situation, I apologized, but that person started talking endlessly¡­¡± ¡°You bumped into him on purpose! If you didn¡¯t, his medicine bottle wouldn¡¯t have fallen on the ground. The people of the Fengyun Empire are quite good at twisting facts!¡± A senior pharmacist of the Cashya Empire interrupted Shang Rui. Yun Feng turned around slightly. ¡°We certainly can¡¯t listen to one side alone. You¡¯ll have time to talk!¡± Chapter 747 - Meatball Appears (1)

Chapter 747: Meatball Appears (1)

The high-level pharmacist of the Cashya Empire was about to say something, but bit his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. Shang Rui snorted, obviously sneering. ¡°I did that on purpose? Fengyun¡¯s students are so far away from Cashya¡¯s. How intentional must I be to bump into him?¡± Shang Rui gasped and continued, ¡°I¡¯d already apologized, but he attacked me still!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened, and so did Xia Jingyi and Yan Xiaoshi. Yun Feng asked Shang Rui to stop talking. She slowly withdrew the water element back into her body and stood up. At this moment, the crowd separated again. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± A serious voice sounded. A figure slowly walked out of the crowd. When she saw Yun Feng, she was a bit surprised. Then, she nced at the senior pharmacist of the Cashya Empire. When she saw the intermediate pharmacist with some superficial wounds, her face darkened. ¡°Who hurt Cashya¡¯s pharmacist?¡± ¡°Lan Ling, who else can it be? Of course, it¡¯s Fengyun¡¯s gang!¡± Lan Ling, the only advanced three-star pharmacist in the Pharmaceutical Institute, suddenly roared after hearing this. ¡°How bold!¡± This roar made everyone tremble. Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Lan Ling looked at Yun Feng. ¡°You¡¯re here too. Tell me. How should the Fengyun Empire exin?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Yan Xiaoshi immediately said angrily, but Yun Feng extended her arm in front of him, asking him not to be rash. ¡°An exnation? If anyone is going to give an exnation, it should be the Cashya Empire. Everyone can see that Fengyun¡¯s student is even more seriously injured.¡± Lan Ling blushed. Seeing how miserable Shang Rui was, she sneered, ¡°You¡¯re truly impressive.¡± The people of the Cashya Empire couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Yun Feng chuckled and said solemnly, ¡°As a three-star advanced pharmacist, it¡¯s only right for you to protect her. But don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m even more protective of my people.¡± The people of the Cashya Empire couldn¡¯t help but look much more nervous. The people of the Fengyun Empire all seemed to be saying that they weren¡¯t afraid of her. After thinking for a while, Lan Ling finally said, ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me!¡± A potion maker of the Cashya Empire immediately told her what happened. Lan Ling raised her brows after hearing that. ¡°Yun Feng, the Fengyun Empire attacked first.¡± ¡°But our statement ispletely different. How should you exin it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re trying to cover it up!¡± ¡°It seems that Cashya¡¯s side is just making things up.¡± Yun Feng nced at Lan Ling casually. Lan Ling was immediately enraged. If Yun Feng weren¡¯t here, the matter would have already ended. With her, an high-level three-star potion maker, here, the Fengyun Empire could only squint on the side! With Yun Feng here, her status in the Pharmaceutical Institute waspletely different! ¡°Humph! Nobody knows what exactly happened. I don¡¯t think anyone can figure it out.¡± Lan Ling nced at the people of Ovey and Shengyao. Those mid-level pharmacists all lowered their heads and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her mind when she saw this scene. Yan Lei shouted furiously on the side, ¡°You bastards! You don¡¯t even dare to admit what you did!¡± ¡°Yan Lei! Don¡¯t be too outrageous!¡± Lan Ling narrowed her eyes and Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. ¡°Watch the mouths of the people on your side too.¡± Things were at a stalemate. Everyone knew the truth in their minds. However, Cashya had an advanced three-star potion maker who was the director¡¯s personal disciple. She had a promising future. They couldn¡¯t offend her. If not, Cashya wouldn¡¯t have been able to swagger in the Pharmaceutical Institute without Lan Ling. ¡°Take her back first.¡± Yun Feng nced at Shang Rui. After her treatment just then, Shang Rui could be moved. Xia Jingyi nodded and carefully carried Shang Rui back. Shang Rui looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes, as if she wanted to say something. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Leave it to me,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Tears welled up in Shang Rui¡¯s eyes. She nodded and let Xia Jingyi carry her away. ¡°Send him back too, in case there are any sequ,¡± said Lan Ling. What she said made people sigh. The man from the Cashya Empire was obviously only mildly injured. He was fine. She made it sound like he was about to die. The intermediate pharmacist was sent back. He didn¡¯t say anything at all. The senior pharmacists of the Cashya Empire were the ones who kept talking. The injured on both sides were sent away, and the core members on both sides were also sent back. Lan Ling and Yun Feng stood face to face, surrounded by all the students of the Pharmaceutical Institute. The Cashya Empire¡¯s student stood behind Lan Ling, and the Fengyun Empire¡¯s student stood behind Yun Feng. Both sides were a bit aggressive, or rather, they had been conflicting for a long time. ¡°I think you know how this happened,¡± said Lan Ling loudly. The hostility in her eyes was no longer hidden. After learning that Yun Feng was the new disciple of the director, Lan Ling had already disliked Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly and she didn¡¯t say anything. Yan Xiaoshi replied, ¡°You know very well how it caused this.¡± ¡°The Cashya Empire and the Fengyun Empire have been enemies for a long time. Yun Feng, you should know why, right?¡± Yun Feng nced at Lan Lingzily. ¡°So?¡± ¡°So? You turned the capital of the Cashya Empire upside down back then! The entire royal family and the capital of the Cashya Empire were almost destroyed in your hands! The only summoner of the Cashya Empire died in your hands, and the emperor of the Cashya Empire also died miserably because of you! Yun Feng, the Fengyun Empire made Cashya jealous because of you. How can you say that casually!¡± Yun Feng was silent. Nobody knew what exactly happened back then except the people involved. She didn¡¯t want to exin, and didn¡¯t need to! ¡°Lan Ling! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re really a piece of cake just because you¡¯re an advanced three-star potion maker! Yun Feng is a summoner, what about you? Aren¡¯t you just an advanced potion maker? What are you so arrogant about? If you have the ability, why aren¡¯t you so arrogant outside of the Pharmaceutical Institute? Do you dare to do that? Do you have the ability to make the Magic Beasts listen to you? Argh!¡± Yan Xiaoshi was enraged. He shouted at the top of his lungs. Yun Feng was a member of the Fengyun Empire, the idol of the younger generation! She was asking to be scolded for ndering their idol like this! Yan Xiaoshi scolded enthusiastically. Lan Ling¡¯s face turned pale and red when she heard that. He was right. She could only be so arrogant in the Pharmaceutical Institute. Not many people would give her face after leaving the Pharmaceutical Institute! However, Yun Feng was different. Putting aside her identity as a potion maker, she was a summoner! Chapter 748 - Meatball Appears (2)

Chapter 748: Meatball Appears (2)

The pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire allughed secretly because of what Yan Xiaoshi said. Lan Ling stood there awkwardly and suddenly shouted, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m not a summoner. She¡¯s awesome! However, she can¡¯tpare to me in the Pharmaceutical Institute! That¡¯s the truth!¡± Yan Xiaoshi opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything. It was a damn fact that Yun Feng was an advanced one-star and Lan Ling was an advanced three-star! ¡°In the pharmaceutical world, it¡¯s a fact that she¡¯s inferior to me!¡± Lan Ling was in a good mood when she saw Yan Xiaoshi speechless. She said with arrogance and disdain on her face. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°So what if I am? Just because I¡¯m inferior now doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll always be like this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! With Yun Feng¡¯s strength and talent, it¡¯s only a matter of time before she surpasses you! By then, let¡¯s see what you¡¯re still proud of!¡± Yan Lei burst intoughter. Lan Ling was a bit embarrassed by the mockery. She red at Yun Feng with fire in her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a future. I think it¡¯s fine right now!¡± Yun Feng raised her head and looked at Lan Xing. Lan Ling put away her anger and said with a cold and arrogant look, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Fengyun always been proud of you? Aren¡¯t you a genius? Didn¡¯t he say that it¡¯s only a matter of time before you surpass me? There¡¯s no need for that in the future. The quarterly assessment will be in three months. Justpete with me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of her! You¡¯re going too far!¡± Yan Xiaoshi roared. Everyone knew that Lan Ling was an advanced three-star, while Yun Feng was only an advanced one-star! How could she possibly reach the three-star level in three months? Wasn¡¯t she just bullying people? ¡°Yun Feng, you can admit defeat if you want. But you have to ask the pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire to apologize to the Cashya Empire! And you have to admit that you¡¯re inferior to me!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± This condition made the Fengyun Empire enraged. They knew how to bully people, and they even used something that was impossible! The Cashya Empire¡¯s side roared, ¡°Yes, you should surrender as soon as possible! Don¡¯t force yourself. We won¡¯tugh at you! Apologize as soon as possible, or you¡¯ll embarrass yourself!¡± ¡°Damn it, she¡¯s too much!¡± Yan Xiaoshi gritted his teeth and roared. Yan Xiaoshi looked at Yun Feng, who had been silent, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit guilty in his mind. If Yun Feng didn¡¯t stand up for them, she wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed by this woman in such a way. The price this time wasn¡¯t just an apology, but also her dignity! Their dignity didn¡¯t matter, but Yun Feng¡¯s! ¡°Yun Feng, we can always apologize. It¡¯s no big deal¡­¡± Yan Xiaoshi said in a low voice. Yun Feng still didn¡¯t say anything. The Cashya Empire¡¯s side was alreadyughing, while the Fengyun Empire¡¯s side was a bit embarrassed and angry. Yan Xiaoshi gritted his teeth. He might as well apologize directly! He had just stepped out when the hand on his shoulder pressed him to the ground. Yan Xiaoshi turned around and saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome facial features. ¡°You¡¯re herpanion?¡± Yan Xiaoshi said awkwardly. Qu Lanyi nodded and smiled at Yan Xiaoshi. ¡°Don¡¯t do something stupid. How can Fengfeng let that kind of person suppress her?¡± Yan Xiaoshi was stunned and didn¡¯t quite understand what Qu Lanyi said. ¡°But Yun Feng is just an advanced one-star. She¡­¡± Qu Lanyi nodded happily to show that Yan Xiaoshi was right. In the end, the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated Fengfeng, haven¡¯t you?¡± Yan Xiaoshi blinked. Qu Lanyi patted his shoulder and walked forward. ¡°Why are youughing? Don¡¯t you know how awful yourughter is?¡± The people of the Cashya Empire suddenly stoppedughing. Seeing Qu Lanyi, Yun Feng nced at him. He wasn¡¯t going to watch the drama anymore? Qu Lanyi winked at Yun Feng. Lan Ling asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you herpanion?¡± you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us Qu Lanyi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Although anyone with a discerning eye can see who¡¯s taking advantage of others, it doesn¡¯t mean that everyone is like you. You only rely on your own advantage to suppress others. Don¡¯t think that everyone is like you, who will die without their sense of superiority.¡± Lan Ling¡¯s face suddenly flushed. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to talk to me here!¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°You think I want to talk to you? If it weren¡¯t for Fengfeng, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to talk to you.¡± Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi in amusement. He was indeed good at talking. He didn¡¯t give anyone face. She shook her head helplessly and looked at Lan Ling solemnly. ¡°Then let¡¯s do as you say. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s stronger in the assessment three monthster.¡± Everyone was stunned. Was Yun Feng crazy? Why did she have to suffer for her dignity? Even though she was a genius and a powerhouse, it didn¡¯t mean that the pharmaceutical world was the same! She was just an advanced one-star. She was going to challenge an advanced three-star in three months?! ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± Yan Lei was also very surprised. He also thought that Yun Feng was a bit too stubborn. He was about to ask Yun Feng to take back what she said, but Lan Ling wouldn¡¯t allow her to. ¡°Very good! Everyone, listen carefully. Yun Feng has already agreed to my condition. We¡¯llpete in three months! Don¡¯t forget what you¡¯ll do if you lose!¡± Lan Ling chuckled, as if she was the winner. The people of the Cashya Empire alsoughed with a hint of ridicule. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°What if you lose?¡± Lan Ling burst intoughter. ¡°I lost? How can I possibly lose? Do you think an advanced one-star like you can really beat me?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She only raised her brows and looked at Lan Ling. Lan Ling was startled. ¡°Hm! If I lose, I¡¯ll certainly do the same. However, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t lose! The Fengyun Empire should be prepared to apologize to Cashya, and you¡¯d better be ready to say that you¡¯re inferior to me!¡± Yun Feng pressed her lips and smiled as she walked towards Lan Ling step by step. Lan Ling suddenly felt a trace of panic. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She waved her arm gently. In an instant, the space around the two of them had been sealed! All the sounds around were blocked, leaving only silence! Lan Ling stood in the silence and her heart suddenly raced. Looking at Yun Feng with a faint smile in front of her, she suddenly realized that the woman wasn¡¯t just an advanced one-star potion maker. She was also a summoner. She was an absolute powerhouse! ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Lan Ling¡¯s voice also started to tremble a bit. Yun Feng stopped a few steps in front of her with a smile. Her clear ck eyes were like the night sky, deep and boundless, making people feel like they were sinking deep inside when they looked at her. ¡°After this, if you, or anyone else in the Cashya Empire, find trouble with me again and run circles around me like a fly, don¡¯t me me for being impatient and swallowing that piece of meat called Cashya.¡± A few beams of cold light suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. Lan Ling shivered when she saw that. She wasn¡¯t lying! If Yun Feng pissed her off, she might really swallow Cashya, as long as she was here! Chapter 749 - Meatball Appears (3)

Chapter 749: Meatball Appears (3)

¡°If that¡¯s the case, Shengyao and Ovey won¡¯t stand by and do nothing!¡± ¡°Hehehe, swallowing one piece of meat is the same as swallowing two or three pieces. Then let¡¯s do it together!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s smile suddenly became evil, which made Lan Ling¡¯s heart tighten. She was serious! Yun Feng smiled evilly at the corners of her mouth and waved her hand gently. The space that was sealed just then was instantly unlocked. The blockage just then only blocked the sound and didn¡¯t hide her body. No third party heard the conversation between the two of them just then. Some noisy voices surged in again and Lan Ling only felt her head buzzing! ¡°We¡¯ll see in three months.¡± Yun Feng looked at the pale Lan Ling in front of her and said indifferently. Then, she turned around and left. Even though Yan Lei didn¡¯t know what happened, the powerful aura Yun Feng exuded couldn¡¯t help but influence him. He couldn¡¯t help but straighten his back and be inexplicably tall! ¡°Swish!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, as soon as Yun Feng turned around and left, Lan Ling suddenly sat on the ground with an extremely pale face, looking a bit strange. The people of the Cashya Empire were all puzzled and asked with concern. The pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire couldn¡¯t help but smile when they saw this. Yan Lei grunted and turned around to leave. ¡°The pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire, we¡¯re leaving!¡± With a shout, the pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire all left with a smile. The Cashya Empire was very frustrated. They had the upper hand just then. Why did Lan Ling be like this after a while? The Fengyun Empire was already so arrogant? ¡°Lan Ling! What exactly happened to you?¡± Everyone asked one after another. Lan Ling sat there with a pale face and thought about what Yun Feng said just then. In the end, she gritted her teeth and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± She turned around and left. This farce ended just like that, but another show was about to begin. The drama between Fengyun and Cashya naturally spread throughout the entire Pharmaceutical Institute. All the students knew about it. The teachers of the Pharmaceutical Institute also learned about the conflictter. The bet between Yun Feng and Lan Ling was widely known. After hearing that, the director of the Pharmaceutical Institute only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Nobody could guess what he was thinking. These two were his personal disciples. Although Yun Feng was new, the director was obviously very satisfied. Wouldn¡¯t the rtionship between these two disciples be ruined when they fought? The director of the Pharmaceutical Institute chuckled as he yed with the bottle of perfect-level advanced one-star medicine Yun Feng made that day in his hand with a smile on his face. ¡°The advanced three-star contest¡­ How will the kid surpass Lan Ling in three months? It¡¯s really worth looking forward to.¡± The quarterly assessment three monthster became the day everyone looked forward to. In these three months, the Fengyun Empire and the Cashya Empire were like fire and water. Although there were no more conflicts, the atmosphere between the two parties reached an unprecedented new climax. Ever since Shang Rui was seriously injured, she had finally recovered after a month of recuperation. After learning about the deal between Yun Feng and Lan Ling, Shang Rui didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings. She couldn¡¯t say anything when she impulsively went to find Yun Feng. She could only stand there. Yun Feng only smiled and talked casually. This deal was mostly to ease Shang Rui¡¯s burden. Shang Rui suddenly felt even more upset. Even though Yun Feng said so, everyone knew that this was the trouble she caused and Yun Feng stood up for her! Shang Rui squeezed out a ¡°thank you¡± with mixed feelings in her mind and ran out of the door. Yun Feng was a bit puzzled as Qu Lanyi shook his head with a smile on the side and eximed how charming Yun Feng was. Ever since that day, Yun Feng and Lan Ling had been in a semi-closed state. Yun Feng could still see them from time to time, but Lan Ling waspletely gone. Yun Feng knew that she was umting experience for the contest three monthster and consolidating her strength, but it was useless no matter how much she practiced. She needed to solve other problems. How could she stimte the elemental sensitivity of high-level materials? This was Yun Feng¡¯s bottleneck and also the barrier. As long as she broke through this barrier, everything in the future would naturally be solved! Lan Ling¡¯s challenge couldn¡¯t help but stimte Yun Feng¡¯s fighting spirit. Even though she had never cked off, the assessment would be held in three months. If she could force herself to make a breakthrough in three months, then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to gather and melt the liquid! Yun Feng pondered for a month in the pharmaceuticalb alone. After trying many ways, she had no idea how to stimte the element sensitivity. Yun Feng pushed the door open and walked out. Since she didn¡¯t seed, she was looking for another way. Every time Yun Feng was in the pharmaceuticalb, Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t disturb her and let her meditate. Seeing Yun Fenge out, Qu Lanyi certainly wouldn¡¯t think that she seeded so quickly. He only asked casually, ¡°How was it?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It seems that I have to find another way.¡± Yun Feng wasn¡¯t missing like Lan Ling. She still appeared in the resting room of the Fengyun Empire often. The pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire were all curious about how confident Yun Feng was, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask. Even Yan Xiaoshi and Xia Jingyi didn¡¯t ask and seemed to be very careful. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t so emotionally disturbed. She was thinking about which path she should try next. ¡°What¡¯s the area around the school used for?¡± Yun Feng suddenly remembered theplicatedndscape she saw when she came to the Pharmaceutical Institute. She still hadn¡¯t asked what it was for. Yan Xiaoshi was reading the potion form. When he heard the question, he immediately put down what he was doing. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m a new student.¡± Yan Xiaoshi patted his head in realization. ¡°Hahaha, I forgot that you¡¯re a new student! The vast area next to the Pharmaceutical Institute is where the herbse from. It can be said that most of the herbs the Pharmaceutical Institute needs are collected from the surrounding area.¡± ¡°So, thatrge area is cultivated by humans?¡± Yun Feng was puzzled. The Pharmaceutical Institute needed a lot of herbs. It was reasonable for them to be cultivated by humans. Yan Xiaoshi was stunned. ¡°Human cultivation? There are only a few teachers in the Pharmaceutical Institute. Who would grow herbs? There are people responsible for picking herbs. Students aren¡¯t allowed to leave the Pharmaceutical Institute. I can guarantee with 200% certainty that these herbs are all natural! It should be said that the Pharmaceutical Institute is built in the middle of a huge number of natural herbs.¡± Chapter 750 - Meatball Appears (4)

Chapter 750: Meatball Appears (4)

What Yan Xiaoshi said made Yun Feng even more shocked. So, the Pharmaceutical Institute was indeed blessed. That vast area could be said to be a gift from nature. They didn¡¯t have to worry about the number of failures with an endless supply of herbs. ¡°Why are you asking this? Are you going to sneak out?¡± Yan Xiaoshi chuckled and winked at Yun Feng mischievously. ¡°If you want to sneak out, take me with you!¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Yan Xiaoshi replied with an ¡°oh¡± in frustration. The strength and cultivation of the pharmacists weren¡¯t high, so these students of the Pharmaceutical Institute were also unusually obedient, because they knew that their strength was truly not up to standard, so they didn¡¯t dare to joke with their lives. They didn¡¯t dare to leave the school without permission, but this group of good students didn¡¯t include Yun Feng. Yun Feng immediately nned to leave the Pharmaceutical Institute and go to that vast area. If she wanted to figure out how to stimte the elements of high-level herbs, she would naturally have toe into contact with these natural herbs up close. She would definitely benefit a lot. For Yun Feng, it was extremely simple to leave the Pharmaceutical Institute. Even the barriers around the Pharmaceutical Institute were useless to her. Qu Lanyi followed Yun Feng. The two of them left the Pharmaceutical Institute in the sky expressionlessly and went to the area with aplicated terrain around the Pharmaceutical Institute. When the two of themnded in thisplicated area at a close distance,¡¯ on google¡¯? they both clearly felt some chaotic elemental energy mixed in this space. Some were weak and some were strong. Yun Feng knew that it was the elemental energy emitted by the herbs growing in this area. The elemental energy was soplicated, which showed that the herbs growing here were alsoplicated. The two of them walked forward. The deeper they went, the more obvious they felt theplicated elemental energy. Qu Lanyi looked around. ¡°There are more than a few hundred kinds of herbs growing in this area. I¡¯m afraid there are already more than a thousand.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s like heaven for pharmacists.¡± As they went deeper and deeper, the two mages keenly noticed that the elemental energy was getting thinner and weaker. Yun Feng knew that the higher the level of the herbs, the less easily the elemental energy they emitted. ¡°Let¡¯s go further,¡± said Yun Feng. The two of them went deeper again. They didn¡¯t encounter any other creatures along the way. This area was like a pure medicinal paradise. After walking for a long time, the two of them came to a lownd. The soil in this lownd was thick purple and there was no elemental energy on this purple soil at all. Yun Feng stood in front of this depression. It seemed that this lownd was the ideal ce she was looking for. ¡°There¡¯s no elemental energy at all¡­¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled. He grabbed a small flower growing on the soil and crushed the petals with his fingertips, causing some light purple fluid to flow out. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°This must be a very high-level herb. I¡¯ve seen a few in the high-level medicine warehouse of the Pharmaceutical Institute. The one in your hand is one of them.¡± Yun Feng also picked one in an instant. She flipped her hand and a ball of fire jumped on it, throwing the herbs she picked into the fire. The herbs kept rolling in the fire and the high temperature of the fire kept roasting them. Yun Feng felt it carefully and slowly frowned. ¡°Sure enough, I can¡¯t feel any elemental waves.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You might have an epiphany here,¡± said Qu Lanyi with a smile. Yun Feng nodded. She stared at the pit and slowly closed her eyes. If she could turn into the purple soil, she might be able to peek at it. The two of them stopped in this lownd. They didn¡¯t go back to the Pharmaceutical Institute, and didn¡¯t arouse anyone¡¯s suspicion. Everyone was anxiously looking forward to the arrangedpetition three monthster. While they were looking forward to it, time passed quietly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the three months had passed. Somewhere deep in the area around the Pharmaceutical Institute, Qu Lanyi stayed in this ce with Yun Feng for a long time. Yun Feng was investigating the secrets of these herbs as usual, but this was more difficult than she thought. She closed her eyes and focused. What she felt was still nk. Yun Feng had tried all kinds of methods during this period of time, but there was little effect. She just didn¡¯t give up in frustration. The originally nk feeling suddenly changed at this moment. Yun Feng¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tighten and her heart immediately sank even more. The mental strength inside her body kept surging out, exploring and feeling more carefully. Slowly, some tiny elements appeared. First, it was a few alone. Then, there were more and more. Even though the feeling was very vague, Yun Feng could already catch them! Being able to capture it meant that she could operate on the elements, which meant that Yun Feng couldbine the elements! Yun Feng suddenly opened her ck eyes and joy couldn¡¯t help but sh through her eyes. Before she could feel happy, she saw a fluffy body floating in front of her. Those big round eyes were looking at her with warmth, a round body, cute big eyes, fine white fur¡­ ¡°Meatball?¡± Meatball¡¯s body rolled in the air and directly pounced on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Nana!¡± Perhaps because it had been too long since itst saw Yun Feng, Meatball was extremely enthusiastic. Its fluffy body kept rubbing against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek, which made Yun Feng¡¯s neck itch. Meatball¡¯s fluffy tail also kept brushing against Yun Feng¡¯s skin. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She moved Meatball¡¯s body in front of her. Meatball was very upset to be taken away. It extended its little ws from its white fur and struggled to pounce on Yun Feng. Yun Feng shook her finger and looked at Qu Lanyi, who was smiling on the side. ¡°When did it appear?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have been long. I saw that you were focused and didn¡¯t disturb you. This little thing was also very quiet. It¡¯s been waiting for you to open your eyes.¡± ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Meatball cried a few times in grievance and wanted to be intimate with Yun Feng, but Yun Feng held its body like this, so it could only keep struggling in the air. Yun Feng shook Meatball¡¯s chubby body. Logically, Meatball should have been awake for a long time, but it never came out until recently. Yun Feng sized up Meatball¡¯s body carefully. Meatball looked at Yun Feng with enthusiasm in its big eyes. Suddenly, Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. Chapter 751 - Meatball Appears (5)

Chapter 751: Meatball Appears (5)

¡°Have you gained weight?¡± Meatball¡¯s body, which was still pping, suddenly froze. Its fluffy tail immediately covered its belly and it looked at Yun Feng with its big innocent eyes. ¡°Nana, nana.¡± Yun Feng suddenly thought of something and immediately checked the space of her bracelet. She had put the huge pile of ultimate ores she got from the Yun Pce inside. She didn¡¯t think so much when she threw the unconscious Meatball inside back then, but after checking, Yun Feng finally understood what happened. Half of the ultimate ores that were like a small mountain back then were gone! Yun Feng knew where the half of the ultimate ores disappeared. No wonder this little thing came out sote. It must be because it was full and satisfied. ¡°You ate them?¡± Yun Feng asked. Meatball widened its eyes pitifully and patted the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand with its tail, asking her not to be angry. ¡°Nana, nanana¡­¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t understand what Meatball said, but she could know what it was talking about. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t concerned about the ultimate ores. She was worried that Meatball would explode after eating so many of them! She flicked Meatball¡¯s forehead mercilessly with her finger. Meatball narrowed its big eyes with tears in them. Yun Feng didn¡¯t hold back at all and hit it a few more times in a row. Meatball only growled a few times and let Yun Feng bully it like this. ¡°If you eat without my permission again, I¡¯ll throw you away!¡± Yun Feng said fiercely. Meatball immediately nodded, indicating that it would tell her before it ate next time. Yun Feng sighed helplessly. Why was it so greedy? Why was it so¡­ gluttonous? ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s awake. You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. Even though Yun Feng had never mentioned Meatball, she had always been worried in her mind. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s best if ites out, or all the good stuff will be in its stomach. Right, I suddenly felt a vague elemental energy just then!¡± Yun Feng said happily. Qu Lanyi was also quite surprised. He was about to congratte her when he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Fengfeng, are you saying that you suddenly felt elemental energy just then?¡± Yun Feng nodded as an idea suddenly shed through her mind. Both of them nced at Meatball in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and Meatball cried out cooperatively. Qu Lanyi touched his chin and looked like he was deep in thought, while Yun Feng directly lifted Meatball in front of her eyes. The eyes of the human and the beast looked at each other with reflections in them. ¡°Perhaps¡­ everything happened because of you?¡± Meatball blinked and rolled its big innocent eyes a few times. Yun Feng still looked at it in confusion. In the end, she loosened her fingers and Meatball¡¯s body quickly jumped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, rubbing against it gently as if it was pleasing her. Yun Feng sat there and pondered for a long time. Was it really because of Meatball¡¯s appearance, or was it because of her? ¡°After I close my eyes, don¡¯t do anything.¡± This was said to Meatball on her shoulder. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know if Meatball understood her or not. She then slowly closed her eyes and released her mental strength slowly. What she got was still nk. Yun Feng quickly opened her ck eyes. She already had a clear answer in her mind. It really had something to do with Meatball! She lifted Meatball¡¯s body up again and touched it with her finger. This was the first time Yun Feng touched Meatball at such a close distance. Meatball seemed delighted. Yun Feng touched its body with her finger and it lookedfortable. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but look a bit gloomy when he saw that. He walked over and squatted down. Seeing Meatball¡¯s satisfied expression, he whispered, ¡°Why do I feel like it¡¯s taking advantage of you?¡± Yun Feng was stunned for a moment. Meatball suddenly gnashed its teeth at Qu Lanyi, dissatisfied with what he said. Yun Feng touched Meatball¡¯s round body with her hand and examined it with her mental strength during the process. Just like before, there weren¡¯t any elemental energy waves on Meatball¡¯s body. ¡°What exactly is going on¡­¡± Yun Feng withdrew her hand. What exactly was Meatball? The ancestor once said that there were only two types of creatures without any elemental fluctuation. The abandoned lowest level, and the so-called Fantastical Beast on the highest level of the pyramid! She had alreadye into contact with Fantastical Beasts. Ah Jin was very unfamiliar with Meatball. How would he not know if Meatball was a Fantastical Beast? Yun Feng was very sure right now that Meatball wasn¡¯t a Fantastical Beast. It could only be the abandoned lowest level¡­ However, this was the most impossible! She had seen Meatball¡¯s ability with her own eyes. The abandoned Meatball at the bottom would have already been eliminated in the world of Magic Beasts. Meatball yawnedfortably after Yun Feng touched it and hid its sharp teeth, looking cute again. Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°Fengfeng, where exactly did it find it?¡± ¡°The Foggy Forest. I met it the first time I entered the Foggy Forest to contract with Little Fire.¡± Yun Feng recalled the scene at that time in her mind. Why would Meatball stick to her? This question still had no answer. ¡°There will always be an answer to what it is, but you should explore how you canmunicate with it. When will it say the second word other than that?¡± Qu Lanyi was a bit teasing. Speaking of this, Yun Feng also had a headache! Meatball had essentially been contracted, but she still couldn¡¯t understand what it said. From the beginning until now, Meatball hadn¡¯t said another word. Communication was indeed a problem. ¡°No matter what, with Meatball here, my elemental sensitivity will be increased. I can feel the elemental energy.¡± Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder again. Yun Feng closed her eyes again. The nkness just then had already changed abruptly. Stars of elemental energy floated on it. Yun Feng opened her eyes with a smile at the corners of her mouth. ¡°I think we should go back.¡± The problem of stimting the sensitivity of the elements was solved after Meatball appeared. What Yun Feng wanted to do the most right now was to try it herself. She would be able to seed with the advanced three-star potion! Qu Lanyi nodded and the two of them immediately returned to the Pharmaceutical Institute silently. Yun Feng went into the separate pharmaceuticalb and found a form for a advanced three-star potion. After preparing the herbs she needed, she started to make her own medicine. This time, it was even more obvious. When she closed her eyes, she seemed to have established an inexplicable connection with Meatball. Those materials where she couldn¡¯t sense the elemental energy at all had all changed. Chapter 752 - The Quarterly Assessment Begins (1)

Chapter 752: The Quarterly Assessment Begins (1)

Qu Lanyi waited outside quietly. He had enough confidence about Yun Feng¡¯s potion this time. After a while, the door was opened and Yun Feng walked out with a bottle of potion in her hand. She waved it at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi stood up and wiped the sweat on Yun Feng¡¯s forehead without saying anything. Light elements slowly seeped into her body. Qu Lanyi suddenly frowned after checking Yun Feng¡¯s body. ¡°You consumed so much mental strength?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She sat on the chair a bit tiredly and looked at the bottle of potion in her hand. ¡°Every time I make medicine, I have to fuse the elements. It¡¯s natural that my mental strength is consumed. As expected of a high-level three-star medicine. My mental strength is consumed more than I thought.¡± ¡°So, the higher the level of the potion, the more mental strength it consumes for you?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Indeed, but the consumption is still within my tolerance. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°If the advanced three-star level is like this, the consumption of the masters and grandmasters will exceed the limit you can bear!¡± Yun Feng smiled. The reason why she came into contact with potions wasn¡¯t to be a master-level figure! The way she made potions could be said to be unique. If everyone used this method like her, the master-level potions would be extinct. ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as we can get the director to make the Fusion Fluid. As for the rest, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Indeed. Your manufacturing method is appalling in the pharmaceutical world. Nobody would believe it unless they saw it with their own eyes.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and shook the bottle in her hand slightly. The potion inside showed even colors and emitted a beautiful luster. ¡°Other people might fail to make potions.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng with pride in his ck eyes. Yun Fengughed, and Qu Lanyi continued, ¡°Once the potion is sessfully made, it will definitely be¡­ perfect.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. She looked at the bottle in her hand with her ck eyes. Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and cried softly. Yun Feng caressed its body gently with her finger. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait in peace.¡± The three-month period was almost over. There was still one week to go. The entire Pharmaceutical Institute was gradually stirred. The attention on Yun Feng and Lan Ling also became crazier. Lan Ling was still nowhere to be seen, but Yun Feng kept appearing in front of everyone unusually. It didn¡¯t matter when she appeared. Meatball that appeared on her shoulder attracted everyone¡¯s attention. This was the first time that everyone in the Pharmaceutical Institute truly realized Yun Feng¡¯s identity as a summoner. Even though this Magic Beast looked harmless and evenpletely like a pet, it still made these young people extremely excited. ¡°What¡¯s its name?¡± Yan Xiaoshi looked at Meatball with glittering eyes and looked very curious. Everyone on the Fengyun Empire¡¯s side was in such a state. Even Xia Jingyi, who was the calmest, couldn¡¯t hide the curiosity in his heart. Summoners were too mysterious and powerful for them! ¡°Meatball.¡± Yun Feng said casually. Meatball seemed to be a bit protesting. ¡°Nana!¡± It had told Yun Feng its name. Meatball could actually be changed! Even though Meatball¡¯s name was Na Xie, in Yun Feng¡¯s mind, Meatball was more realistic. ¡°Meat¡­ Meatball?¡± Yan Xiaoshi was stunned. Then, the others all burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, hahaha! What kind of weird name is that?¡± ¡°But seriously, Meatball is indeed a meatball!¡± Meatball was extremely dissatisfied. It simply turned around and pointed its butt at the others, venting its anger alone. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care. Meatball wasn¡¯t aggressive at all on the outside, which also fooled a lot of people. When some girls wanted to reach out and touch it, Meatball showed its ability to change its expression without hesitation. Its ferocious expression and sharp teeth scared some girls to tears back then. Everyone also clearly realized that any Magic Beast of a summoner couldn¡¯t be underestimated no matter how harmless it looked. After the few girls were scared to tears, everyone watched from afar. Meatball only showed this side of itself when some people tried to get close to it. It was still extremely cute at other times. When everyone figured out this rule, they didn¡¯t dare to have the thought of getting close to Meatball anymore. However, Yun Feng touched and even bullied Meatball without restraint, which made many people very envious. For example, Yun Feng dared to swing Meatball around casually, flick its forehead, and even grab its tail. Meatball would only make a few sounds at most. If others dared to get close to it, it would be ready to greet them with its sharp teeth and ferocious expression. The difference between heaven and earth made everyone blush. Even Qu Lanyi was the same. Of course, Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t have a good impression of Meatball either. A Magic Beast appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Everybody in the Pharmaceutical Institute was talking about it. Many people paid more attention to Yun Feng¡¯s identity as a summoner. When the Karan Empire still existed, Yun Feng destroyed the Karan Royal Family with her own hands and the earth-shattering battle in the capital of the Cashya Empire. These young people had heard about the two Magic Beasts that Yun Feng had with her, even in a ce like the Pharmaceutical Institute. They certainly hoped to see them with their own eyes. Yun Feng only smiled. Little Fire and Lan Yi were far away on the West Continent, so they certainly couldn¡¯te back. Even if they were by her side, they would onlye out when necessary. They weren¡¯t people whom other people could chat with for fun in their free time. Naturally, some people hoped that Yun Feng would release the Magic Beasts for everyone to see, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything at all, which made many people a bit dissatisfied and even disappointed. Gradually, some people who couldn¡¯t get satisfaction in their minds started struggling again. ¡°Does she really have a contracted Magic Beast? If she does, why didn¡¯t she show it to everyone?¡± ¡°I think those two were fabricated by someone else! I didn¡¯t see her wearing the Ring of Contract!¡± Some inexplicable words were circting. These young people of the Fengyun Empire certainly defended Yun Feng passionately. Even though they had never seen her before, they had never doubted Yun Feng at all! Yan Xiaoshi was the first to bear the brunt. It was truly difficult for others to take advantage of Yan Xiaoshi in a war of words. This time, to Yun Feng¡¯s surprise, Shang Rui also stood up. She wasn¡¯t as noisy as Yan Xiaoshi. She only said one sentence, which shocked the audience! Chapter 753 - The Quarterly Assessment Begins (2)

Chapter 753: The Quarterly Assessment Begins (2)

¡°I saw it with my own eyes in the capital back then. Just because you haven¡¯t seen it doesn¡¯t mean that there isn¡¯t one. Everyone in the entire capital is Yun Feng¡¯s witness! Also¡­ only certain people want to see it. Don¡¯t take everyone with you for no reason. Yun Feng doesn¡¯t have the obligation to satisfy your curiosity!¡± These domineering words received a warm response from the Fengyun Empire¡¯s side. Shang Rui blushed and said awkwardly, ¡°I was just telling the truth.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Shang Rui seemed even more embarrassed. Soon, three months passed. The night before, in the resting room of the Fengyun Empire, everyone from the Fengyun Empire surrounded Yun Feng. ¡°Tomorrow will be the day of the final battle! Yun Feng, are you ready?¡± Yan Xiaoshi said loudly with surging emotions. Yun Feng was a bit helpless and she nodded along. The pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire immediately cheered. Xia Jingyi sat aside and said with anticipation, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you make potions. I can learn from you this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve never seen you make potions even once!¡± Yan Lei shouted in realization and received the response of the others. Shang Rui also looked forward to it. Feeling these unusually expectant gazes, Yun Feng could only lift the corners of her mouth. She wondered what expression they would have when they saw how she made potions tomorrow. Qu Lanyi sat aside and said thoughtfully, ¡°You should look forward to it. You¡¯ll learn a lot.¡± Yun Feng red at him. As expected, Qu Lanyi¡¯s expectant gaze became even more enthusiastic after what he said. Yun Feng suddenly felt a headache. Would her battle with Lan Ling tomorrow really be broadcast live? Yun Feng didn¡¯t know until the next day that it wasn¡¯t a live broadcast at all, but a grand live observation! The assessment of an advanced three-star potion maker was indeed eye-catching. As the only advanced three-star potion maker in the Pharmaceutical Institute, Lan Ling attracted many people to watch her assessment every time. It was very difficult to be an outstanding potion maker and Lan Ling had such a high achievement, so there were naturally a lot of things for people to learn. So, many students of the Pharmaceutical Institute came to study every time Lan Ling took the assessment, but this time,¡±¡± it was obviously not as simple as studying. A tform was set up in the empty space between the two rows of houses in the Pharmaceutical Institute. There were two tables on the tform with some necessary equipment for making potions. There were people in every direction below the tform. The reason why the tform was so high was so that they could see the process of the potion maker from all angles. All the students and teachers of the Pharmaceutical Institute were here today. Although there were also people who came to watch Lan Ling¡¯s assessment before, there weren¡¯t as many as there were now. Now, everyone was sitting here with excitement and anticipation on their faces. The teachers of the Pharmaceutical Institute were also present. This was a situation that wouldn¡¯t happen in any other asion, especially during the student assessment. Usually, only one teacher was in charge of the assessment and they would take turns. Early in the morning, a lot of people had gathered around the tform. The scene was already very lively before the two main characters appeared. ¡°Who will win this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Lan Ling hasn¡¯t shown up recently. She must be working harder. Yun Feng, on the other hand¡­¡± ¡°She did show up during thest period of time, but she seemed to have nothing to do all day.¡± ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s impossible for an advanced one-star to catch up to an advanced three-star in three months!¡± ¡°Yeah, how can it be so easy to reach the advanced three-star level?¡± ¡°Ah, just watch. There¡¯ll be a result eventually. We¡¯ll know after the result is out!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m looking forward to what happens afterwards. Which party is apologizing?¡± There were voices of ridicule. The pharmacists of Ovey and Shengyao were the most rxed. They were purely observers. Whoever won would be a good show for them. Both Fengyun and Cashya were nervous and hostile. The pharmacists of the four empires sat in four directions, and Fengyun and Cashya sat opposite each other. Both parties looked angry. ¡°You from the Fengyun Empire! Just wait to apologize to us!¡± Someone from the Cashya Empire shouted. Yan Xiaoshi was still the first to jump up on the Fengyun Empire¡¯s side. ¡°Bastards! Just wait and see who apologizes!¡± ¡°What did you say? Yan Lei, you shameless bullhorn!¡± The scene became chaotic for a moment. Yan Xiaoshi certainly fought back without hesitation. The people of the two countries listened to the curses of Fengyun and Cashya. At this moment, Xia Jingyi pulled Yan Xiaoshi down and asked him not to continue. Yan Xiaoshi grunted heavily and sat down. He nced around and saw the director and a few people walking over. When the director came, the scene immediately became quiet. There were two people next to the director. The students didn¡¯t know these two people, but they were familiar with the clothes they were wearing. ¡°Oh my God! That¡¯s someone from the Pharmacists¡¯ Union!¡± ¡°Only elders can wear those clothes! Damn! Are they elders?¡± Yan Xiaoshi blinked a few times and stared at the two people next to the director. ¡°Seriously? It¡¯s already unusual for the director to show up in person. The people of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union are here to join in the fun?¡± The scene fell into slight chaos again. The appearance of the two figures with the director caused a small climax. One of them was Elder Dan Qing, who personally sent Yun Feng to the Pharmaceutical Institute, while the other looked extremely serious and didn¡¯t smile at all. ¡°Those clothes belong to the elders. The two elders are here in person.¡± Xia Jingyi was also quite excited as he looked at the two elders. An elder of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union must be quite powerful. Perhaps he had reached the master level! ¡°She¡¯s famous. She¡¯s really famous¡­¡± Yan Lei was still in a daze. He turned around and looked at Xia Jingyi. ¡°If Yun Feng wins, do you think she¡¯ll directly enter the Pharmacists¡¯ Union?¡± Xia Jingyi pondered for a few seconds. ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t win, she¡¯ll enter sooner orter.¡± Chapter 754 - The Quarterly Assessment Begins (3)

Chapter 754: The Quarterly Assessment Begins (3)

The students all gazed at the two elders eagerly. Even the teachers of the Pharmaceutical Institute were delighted. The elders were the senior members of the pharmaceutical world. It wasn¡¯t easy to meet them. When the three of them came, the director raised his brows. ¡°You two are the center of attention.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. The students are all looking at you.¡± A smile appeared on Elder Dan Qing¡¯s friendly face. Even if he didn¡¯t smile, people would still feel close to him. ¡°Hm! I¡¯m not so old that my eyes are blurred.¡± The director grunted unhappily. Elder Dan Qing smiled a bit helplessly and looked at the man who was not smiling at all. ¡°Dan Su, what do you think?¡± Elder Dan Su, who had been wearing a serious expression, nced at Dan Qing and didn¡¯t bother to say anything at all. Seeing Dan Su¡¯s face, the director said, ¡°When have you ever heard him express his opinion?¡± The three of them had already walked to the front of the tform. There were special seats there and they sat down one after another. Elder Dan Qing looked at the students who had already gathered and asked slowly, ¡°Both of them are your disciples. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re nervous at all.¡± The director chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about? It¡¯s good for both of them. Lan Ling has been the only three-star high-level pharmacist in the Pharmaceutical Institute for so many years. It¡¯s time for someone to eclipse her.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you so sure that the kid has the ability?¡± Dan Qing asked with a smile at the corners of his mouth. The director turned his head and looked at Dan Qing with his eyes. ¡°Dan Qing, stop ying dumb. Don¡¯t you know Yun Feng better than anyone else?¡± Dan Qing burst intoughter happily and nodded. He looked at Dan Su on the other side of the director. ¡°Dan Su, you can look more carefully this time.¡± Dan Su didn¡¯t say anything. He sat there expressionlessly. That face made people nervous. The director nced at Dan Qing suspiciously. ¡°You called Dan Su here together. Are you here to poach her from me?¡± Dan Qingughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nobody can take your disciple away.¡± Dan Su frowned and finally said, ¡°Not interested.¡± Dan Qing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle after hearing this. Dan Su was famous for being rigorous and serious among the four elders. He could be said to be the most unreasonable one. He was meticulous and didn¡¯t know how to be flexible when he did anything. When he told him about Yun Feng back then, Dan Su certainly didn¡¯t believe him. Now that there was a chance, he came to find out the truth together. The director was upset after hearing that. Even though he didn¡¯t want anyone to steal this disciple from him, he couldn¡¯t be despised like this! The director shook his wrist and the advanced one-star potion Yun Feng made appeared in his hand. Dan Qing¡¯s eyes immediately brightened when he saw that. ¡°Did that kid make this?¡± The director¡¯s face was full of pride as he put the potion in Dan Su¡¯s hand. Dan Su¡¯s eyes moved slightly after observing carefully. The director couldn¡¯t help but feel even more proud when he saw this. ¡°Of course, that kid made it. How is it? The probability of a perfect quality potion appearing is quite low. I saw that kid make it with my own eyes, finishing it in one go.¡± ¡°In one go? Reaching the perfect level in one try?!¡± Dan Qing couldn¡¯t help but exim. Even though he knew that Yun Feng had a promising future, he didn¡¯t expect her to have such a high talent! She seeded on the first try and it was a potion with such a low chance of reaching the perfect level. Even they rarely seeded on the first try. It was really¡­ astonishing! Dan Su¡¯s eyebrows also moved slightly. The director snatched the bottle of medicine and fiddled with it a few times, waiting for Dan Su¡¯s evaluation. Dan Su was silent for a few seconds. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Dan Qing chuckled again, while the director¡¯s expression froze. He put away the bottle and mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn.¡± At this moment, the scene suddenly became noisy. The three of them looked over and saw that the two main characters on both sides of the tform had finally appeared! Immediately, the scene waspletely stirred. Yan Xiaoshi immediately stood up and raised his arms, shouting, ¡°Yun Feng, go for it! Long live Fengyun!¡± The people of the Fengyun Empire certainly raised their arms and shouted, while the people of the Cashya Empire certainly didn¡¯t want to admit defeat. Both sides shouted in unison. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned when she saw this scene. Even though Yan Xiaoshi told her that all the members would be here today, she didn¡¯t expect that such a conspicuous position was needed to make potions? Also, wasn¡¯t the person sitting on the opposite side of the tform the old man, the director? And next to him¡­ was Elder Dan Qing?! It was just an assessment for the senior students of the Pharmaceutical Institute. Did they have to make such a big fuss? Even the elders of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union came in person? Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. She really had a headache. Meatball on her shoulder yawned and sat there quietly, as if it was used to it. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, stood below the tform and smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°You should¡¯ve gotten used to such a scene earlier. It¡¯s not the first time.¡± Yun Feng smiled speechlessly. It wasn¡¯t the first time indeed. She should really get used to it. Lan Ling on the other side of the tform was also shocked. It wasn¡¯t that nobody had watched her assessment before, but she really didn¡¯t expect everyone toe this time! And the assessment was on such an eye-catching tform! When Lan Ling nced at the opposite side of the tform, she was suddenly stunned! That was her teacher! Lan Ling watched excitedly. The director had never shown up in any of the previous assessments. This time, he certainly made Lan Ling excited. What made her even more excited was the two people sitting next to the director. Lan Ling¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. Weren¡¯t those the elders? Why were they here? There were even two of them! Lan Ling looked at the three people sitting together as her body trembled gently. Today, it wasn¡¯t just an assessment, but also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Whether or not Yun Feng could admit defeat was already secondary. Lan Ling immediately decided that she had to try her best to show her best side and perform well! It wasn¡¯t easy to meet the elders of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union. She must seize this opportunity this time. She might be recognized and directly enter the Pharmacists¡¯ Union! While Lan Ling was thinking excitedly, Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem to care at all. She immediately climbed the stairs and walked to the tform. Seeing that, Lan Ling also climbed up immediately. Her steps were a bit unsteady because of excitement. She was trying her best to suppress the excitement in her heart and kept telling herself to calm down! Chapter 755 - The Quarterly Assessment Begins (4)

Chapter 755: The Quarterly Assessment Begins (4)

The students below the stage cheered again. Yan Xiaoshi even shouted happily, ¡°Yun Feng, go for it! You¡¯ll win!¡± After the students cheered for a while, a teacher among the pharmacists finally stood up. The venue immediately fell silent. Yun Feng and Lan Ling were already standing next to their tables, waiting for the content of the assessment this time. ¡°The assessment this time is a bit different from the past. In the past, the director designated the potion form for the advanced three-star assessment, but this year, it¡¯s designated by the elders of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union!¡± What he said made everyone exim! The elders of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union would designate it! Yun Feng looked at the other side in surprise. Elder Dan Qing smiled at her kindly. Yun Feng felt awkward no matter how she looked at him. Two teachers walked to the tform and gave Lan Ling and Yun Feng a potion form each, as well as the herbs and materials they needed. Both of them looked at the form. Lan Ling couldn¡¯t help but turn a bit pale after ncing at it. Yun Feng looked at the form without any change in her expression. Her face was a bit pale and Lan Ling couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look at Yun Feng. When Lan Ling found that Yun Feng was indifferent, she gritted her teeth fiercely. How could she possibly lose? Yun Feng must be pretending. In fact, she was extremely nervous in her mind! Yun Feng looked at the potion form and Meatball also looked at it with its big eyes. Its little ws even reached out and touched the paper. Yun Feng nced at the herbs and materials on the table. It seemed that she had three chances. Both of them were looking at the form. The students craned their necks and were very curious about what potion they were going to make. They couldn¡¯t tell anything from their expressions. Dan Qing, who was sitting on the opposite side of the tform, was a bit surprised when he saw Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s that thing on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder?¡± The director also nced at it and was also very confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see her bring it with her earlier. It should be a Magic Beast. This kid is a summoner.¡± Dan Su also nced over and his serious face couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times. Dan Qing nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I almost forgot about it. This kid is so talented in potions anyway. She might as well just be a potion maker. Hahaha.¡± The two people on the tform finished reading the form. The teacher also took the form and nced at it. His hand immediately trembled and his face darkened. He subconsciously looked up at the director. Seeing the teacher¡¯s expression, the director couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy. ¡°Dan Qing, what exactly is the form you specified?¡± Dan Qing chuckled. The teacher below the stage had already calmed his emotions and announced loudly, ¡°The designated potion this time is: Bone Changing Potion!¡± There was an uproar! ¡°Bone Changing Potion! Are you kidding me?¡± Yan Xiaoshi was stunned and couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°As expected, the potion designated by the elder of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union is indeed extraordinary¡­ Bone Changing Potion¡­ Oh God¡­ It¡¯s hard to say who¡¯ll win this time!¡± Xia Jingyi also looked at Yun Feng worriedly. ¡°It seems that¡­ both of them will fail this time.¡± Sensing the reaction of the students, Yun Feng was a bit confused. What was wrong with the Bone Changing Potion? Why did these people look like the sky was falling? Lan Ling tried to calm herself down on the other side and became nervous. The Bone Changing Potion¡­ How could it be the Bone Changing Potion? ¡°Bone Changing Potion?! Dan Qing! Are you trying to embarrass me?¡± The director immediately shouted angrily in a deep voice, ¡°The Bone Changing Potion is the most difficult advanced three-star potion that¡¯sparable to the master level. You want them to make this?¡± Dan Qing still had that friendly smile. ¡°There¡¯s only a breakthrough when there¡¯s a challenge. If either of them can make the Bone Changing Potion, it will represent a kind of sess no matter what quality it is and they will also be a legend! If they both fail, they won¡¯t lose too much face, don¡¯t you think?¡± The director snorted heavily. ¡°Did youe up with this stupid idea¡­¡± Dan Qing burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re wrong this time. Dan Su told me about this potion.¡± The director suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Elder Dan Su, who had been silent the whole time. He really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s full of evil tricks!¡± After the announcement of the potion they were going to make, it meant that the assessment had already begun. Yan Xiaoshi couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He stood up and shouted loudly, ¡°Yun Feng! All the best! It¡¯s fine even if you fail! It¡¯s no big deal. Don¡¯t feel burdened!¡± Yan Xiaoshi was afraid that Yun Feng would feel pressured, so he didn¡¯t know if his shout would be useful. Yun Feng nced at him suspiciously and then looked away. What exactly was she worried about? ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about failure at all?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She turned her head slightly and saw Lan Ling at another table on the side. She was staring at her firmly, as if she was certain that she would be nervous too. ¡°Why should I be worried?¡± Yun Feng asked. Lan Ling was stunned. ¡°The Bone Changing Potion is the most difficult among the advanced three-star potions. Its difficulty is almostparable to that of a one-star master! The chance of sess is also quite low! I¡¯m a bit confident, but you, an advanced one-star, still don¡¯t want to admit defeat?¡± Yun Feng finally understood why everyone was so nervous after hearing the name of the Bone Changing Potion and she also understood the meaning behind Yan Xiaoshi¡¯s words. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. You just need to do your own thing.¡± Meatball bared its teeth at Lan Ling ferociously. Lan Ling¡¯s face turned pale and she immediately turned around in embarrassment. The assessment for the two of them had already begun. Everyone¡¯s gaze also focused on the two of them. The teachers and students were looking forward to it. They had never seen the process of Yun Feng making potions with their own eyes. The three people on the opposite side of the tform were also looking forward to seeing if Yun Feng could seed and bring another surprise! Lan Ling had already started moving. Her movements were verymon. She picked the herbs and started doing the job of a potion maker step by step. Her movements were fast and smooth. She was almost omnipotent, so she was naturally much better than usual. The students couldn¡¯t help but sigh when they saw Lan Ling¡¯s movements. She was indeed a high-level three-star potion maker, the director¡¯s personal disciple. She was indeed something! Lan Ling moved quickly, but Yun Feng was even more outstanding. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all as she looked at the table full of herbs. She first observed them carefully and weighed them in her hand one by one. The students couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s movement. What was she doing? Chapter 756 - The Quarterly Assessment Begins (5)

Chapter 756: The Quarterly Assessment Begins (5)

¡°Damn! What¡¯s she doing? What exactly is she looking at? Lan Ling has already started. Why is she still so calm?¡± Yan Xiaoshi cried out anxiously when he saw this scene. He was even more nervous than Yun Feng herself. Xia Jingyi was also very surprised on the side. He observed carefully for a while before he said, ¡°Perhaps¡­ she¡¯s measuring with her hands to know the exact weight?¡± Yan Xiaoshi was stunned. ¡°Really?¡± Xia Jingyi nodded. ¡°Yun Feng became the center of attention the moment she was admitted. Her process of making potions should be different from that of others.¡± Xia Jingyi was right. Yun Feng continued to take her time, while Lan Ling had already started grinding and weighing. The three people on the other side of the tform were all calm. The director and Dan Qing had seen Yun Feng¡¯s unbelievable method, so they weren¡¯t surprised. Dan Su, on the other hand, waspletely stunned. He looked at Yun Feng in disbelief. Was that the behavior of an advanced one-star potion maker? ¡°Dan Su, watch carefully. The show is about to begin.¡± Dan Qing saw that Yun Feng had already finished preparation on the tform and reminded him kindly. The director was even happier. Seeing that Yun Feng finally stopped moving slowly, the students below the stage couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Yan Xiaoshi heaved a huge sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡± Xia Jingyi smiled and was also relieved in his mind. ¡°Next, Yun Feng should start the configuration and grinding¡­¡± Before Xia Jingyi finished speaking, Yun Feng had already made the next move on the stage. She flipped her hand! ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± The sound of mes roaring in the air suddenly sounded, making everyone shocked! ¡°W-What¡¯s going on?¡± Yan Lei was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. Xia Jingyi¡¯s expression also froze on his face. This time, he didn¡¯t understand what Yun Feng was doing either! ¡°Fire¡­ Fire?¡± Seeing this scene, Lan Ling¡¯s hand almost shook and made all her hard work go to waste. Looking at the bright red fire floating in front of Yun Feng, Lan Ling only felt like she was watching a joke! What kind of manufacturing method was that? Who taught it to her? Shang Rui sat there and looked at Yun Feng on the stage. Her eyes were full of shock and doubts at the same time. An unbelievable question shed through her mind. Yun Feng, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to make potions? If that¡¯s the case, how exactly did she pass the advanced exam? Everyone had the same question. They were exactly the same as the people who first saw Yun Feng¡¯s way of making potions back then! This was an unbelievable, ridiculous,pletely irrelevant and illogical way of making potions. It could be said that it was unprecedented and would never happen again. It could be said that this was a rather intuitive way of making potions! If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng¡¯s reputation, if it weren¡¯t for everything she did before, everyone would have concluded without hesitation that this was someone who was here to cause trouble and humiliate the pharmaceutical world! Only Elder Dan Qing and the director were sitting there with a smile. Dan Su almost turned into a stone statue. Then, the stone statue was about to copsepletely! ¡°Swish!¡± Yun Feng casually grabbed arge amount of materials and threw them all into the fire. This move made the scenepletely copse. Some students almost slipped off their chairs. Shang Rui was originally supporting herself with her arm. After seeing Yun Feng¡¯s move, she almost lost her bnce and fell on the ground. ¡°Oh God!¡± Yan Xiaoshi held his head and watched Yun Feng¡¯s movements. His heart was trulyplicated. Tooplicated! The pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire were all dumbfounded. They looked at Yun Feng on the stage dumbfoundedly and only felt like a flock of crows flew over their heads. What kind of production method was this? What kind of production method was this? The Cashya Empire should¡¯ve taken this opportunity to mock them, but they were also shocked! Lan Ling on Yun Feng¡¯s other side also opened her mouth in shock and almost cursed. What was she doing? She didn¡¯t forget that she was her teacher¡¯s personal disciple. How could she do such an embarrassing thing? ¡°Please¡­ Don¡¯t do anything shocking again. My heart¡­ can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡± Yan Xiaoshi held his head and squatted on the ground. Xia Jingyi looked extremelyplicated on the side. Who would have thought that Yun Feng, the director¡¯s personal disciple right after she was admitted, and an advanced one-star potion maker at such a young age, would make potions in such a way! She didn¡¯t even know the most basic steps! Yun Feng, who was on the tform, was obviously testing everyone¡¯s endurance. After that move just then, something that truly made everyone copse appeared! Those clear and bright ck eyes slowly closed! What happened in the Pharmaceutical Institute today made everyone¡¯s jaw drop. Some students couldn¡¯t stand still anymore and fell on the ground. Some people had already stood up in excitement. Their faces were almost dumbfounded and they all looked extremely shocked! ¡°Oh God¡­¡± Yan Xiaoshi¡¯s facial features had already stiffened to a certain extent. His body, which was squatting on the ground, stood up immediately and he almost hit the ground with dizziness. Xia Jingyi on the side quickly helped him up with a weird expression on his face. ¡°Xia Jingyi, the one up there isn¡¯t Yun Feng, right¡­¡± Yan Xiaoshi moved his mouth. Xia Jingyi frowned. ¡°Trust me. We didn¡¯t see it wrong. That¡¯s indeed Yun Feng¡­ The way she makes potions is really¡­ unique.¡± ¡°Unique? That¡¯s simply astounding!¡± Yan Xiaoshi finally stabilized his expression and looked up at the girl on the tform with her eyes closed in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s an eye-opener for me. Really¡­ If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, nobody would believe it!¡± The corners of Xia Jingyi¡¯s mouth twitched dryly. What Yan Xiaoshi said was what everyone at the scene thought. If they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, nobody would believe that potions could be made like this! Yun Feng closed her eyes and naturally blocked out all the noises around her. She was immersed in her own world and an inexplicable connection with Meatball was quietly established, making the empty world Yun Feng was sensing rich and colorful! Stars of elements appeared in the fire and kept rolling and colliding in Yun Feng¡¯s perception space. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth slowly curled up as she started working on the elements she was most proficient in! Chapter 757 - All Because of Her (1)

Chapter 757: All Because of Her (1)

Her mental strength slowly prated and sorted and connected these chaotic elements. Yun Feng could only hear the sound of the fire burning in her ears and the slight explosion when the elements collided. She had no idea that the scene had already exploded because of her. After the initial shock, the audience immediately burst into an uproar. The students¡¯ doubts and ridicule rose one after another. The pharmacists of the Cashya Empire finally came back to themselves and burst intoughter. A few of them even stood up and pointed at Yun Feng, who had her eyes closed on the tform. ¡°Although Yun Feng is very famous in the outside world, she¡¯s just a joke in the pharmaceutical world!¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± The Cashya Empire burst intoughter. Lan Ling next to Yun Feng also raised the corners of her mouth in disdain. She put away the surprise in her mind and focused on making potions. If she had been a bit worried at first, this worry waspletely gone now. She would win this time! ¡°Bastards of the Cashya Empire! Don¡¯t be ignorant! Just because you haven¡¯t seen it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist!¡± Yan Xiaoshi immediately jumped up and shouted back at the top of his lungs when he heard theughter of the Cashya Empire. The pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire more or less felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°Yan Lei! Don¡¯t jump out and be a hero! Just wait to lose! I¡¯ll wait for your apology then!¡± ¡°Apologize my ass, you bastard!¡± Xia Jingyi patted Yan Xiaoshi¡¯s shoulder to signal him to stop swearing. It was meaningless for them to scold each other. Xia Jingyi stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Although the method of making potions is the same, it doesn¡¯t mean that everyone will follow it. Yun Feng certainly has her own way. Why should others say anything? Since we¡¯ve never seen it, we¡¯ve certainly learned something today.¡± The Cashya Empire¡¯s people were rendered speechless. Yan Xiaoshi grunted heavily, and Shang Rui stood up. ¡°Yun Feng has never been apliant person. She¡¯s most surprising. It would be ridiculous if anyone else had such a method, but it¡¯s a different story with her!¡± ¡°Fengyun Empire, don¡¯t be so arrogant¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The director on the opposite side of the tform suddenly shouted angrily. The people on both sides finally retreated to their seats and fell silent again. They all focused on the tform. After shouting, the director moved his body slightly and stared at Yun Feng with anticipation in his mind. Elder Dan Qing nced at Elder Dan Su on the side. When he found that Dan Su had already frozen into a stone statue, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Dan Su, I understand how you¡¯re feeling at this moment. Believe me, I wasn¡¯t much calmer than you when I saw you back then.¡± Elder Dan Su slowly turned his head around and looked at Elder Dan Qing deeply with his eyes before he turned his head back again. At this moment, the director said with a smile, ¡°How many times do you think Yun Feng needs to seed? Isn¡¯t it too mean for us to only give her three chances?¡± Dan Qing slowly stroked her chin with her finger. ¡°These two are your favorite students. If they don¡¯t meet the requirements within three times, they won¡¯t be qualified to be your disciples.¡± The director grunted and Dan Qing chuckled. ¡°That kid only needs one try.¡± Dan Su¡¯s body trembled again and stiffened again. He only thought that the two guys next to him must be crazy! The director nodded with a smile. ¡°I think so too. Once is enough.¡± There was a sharp contrast on the tform. Yun Feng was still standing with her eyes closed, while Lan Ling was in the final stage of configuration. Everyone was nervous. The Bone Changing Potion was as difficult as a one-star potion of a master, could Lan Ling seed? Lan Ling was also very nervous. When she was making the final concoction, her hands were already trembling slightly and her palms were sweating. This was the first time she had been so nervous. After warning herself desperately, Lan Ling began to move. Everyone held their breath. When Lan Ling finished thest step, she picked up the bottle and shook it slowly. There were sounds of explosions from inside the bottle, and then ck smoke slowly rose from the bottle. Immediately, there were sounds of regret in the audience. Her first attempt failed. Looking at the liquid in the bottle that was slowly turning ck, Lan Ling¡¯s expression froze there. Then, she adjusted her mentality. If the Bone Changing Potion could be made sessfully in one try, it wouldn¡¯t be the Bone Changing Potion anymore! Lan Ling quickly took out the second set of materials and ground them more carefully this time, summarizing the experience and lesson of the first time. Even though everyone felt sorry for her, it was expected. ¡°Luckily, she failed¡­¡± Yan Xiaoshi wiped the sweat on his forehead. Xia Jingyi smiled. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s so easy to make the Bone Changing Potion? Three chances are too little¡­ Even Lan Ling might not be able to seed.¡± Yan Xiaoshi¡¯s eyes immediately brightened after hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s great! You better fail three times!¡± Xia Jingyi shook his head helplessly and nced at Yun Feng. Her eyes were still closed and the fire in front of her was constantly rolling. He didn¡¯t know what she was doing and couldn¡¯t guess what she was doing at all. Since Yun Feng had been keeping her eyes closed and didn¡¯t do anything, nobody could tell what she was doing after watching for a long time. Gradually, everyone focused their attention on Lan Ling. At this moment, Lan Ling was doing the second deployment. This time, she was obviously more confident thanst time. With the experience of the first time, she believed that the chances of sess this time would be greatly increased! ¡°Do you think your disciple will seed?¡± Dan Qing watched Lan Ling¡¯s movements and asked the director next to her. The director pondered for a few seconds. ¡°Lan Ling is quite talented. Although she has been a bit arrogant in recent years, her serious and hardworking attitude hasn¡¯t changed. She¡¯s also very hardworking, but¡­¡± Elder Dan Qing smiled. ¡°However, she might not seed the second time.¡± The director nodded solemnly and looked at Yun Feng, whose eyes were still closed. ¡°Why is that kid still not opening her eyes? Why did she take so long this time?¡± Elder Dan Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh dryly. ¡°You¡¯re giving her too much pressure.¡± The director chuckled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense to not give her pressure to make her grow faster.¡± Elder Dan Qing shook his head helplessly. ¡°If that kid didn¡¯t have a specific need, I would have be her teacher a long time ago.¡± Chapter 758 - All Because of Her (2)

Chapter 758: All Because of Her (2)

¡°Don¡¯t try to steal her from me! You were the one who rmended her back then. Are you going back on your words now?¡± The director blew his nose and red, obviously looking like he wouldn¡¯t give her away since she had already entered his mouth. Dan Qing raised the corners of his mouth. Such a student was indeed tempting. He had no choice but to give her to this old guy back then. He was truly a bit unwilling. At this moment, Lan Ling had already reached the final step for the second time on the tform. All the students and teachers were anxious again. Would she seed this time? If she did, Yun Feng would face huge pressure! Yan Xiaoshi swallowed unconsciously. Xia Jingyi frowned. Shang Rui also became nervous. Would Lan Ling really seed this time? Lan Ling, who was on the tform, took a deep breath. She knew that she was the center of attention right now. If she seeded this time, her reputation would soar! The mixing work had already been done. Lan Ling picked up the bottle in her hand and shook it gently a few times. Everyone¡¯s heart also shook a few times. There wasn¡¯t any bad reaction in the bottle. Lan Ling¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine. Then, she shook her hand a few more times, but there was still no reaction! ¡°S-Sess?¡± Yan Xiaoshi mumbled. Xia Jingyi and Shang Rui stared at him. The pharmacists of the Cashya Empire couldn¡¯t help but stand up and were about to shout. Lan Ling was also delighted. At this moment¡­ ¡°Poof!¡± Thick ck smoke floated out of the medicine bottle. Failure, the second failure! The audience was in an uproar! Lan Ling looked at the failed potion in her hand for the second time in a daze and her face couldn¡¯t help but tighten. Yan Xiaoshi, Xia Jingyi and Shang Rui all couldn¡¯t help but heave a huge sigh of relief. ¡°So, so close¡­¡± Yan Xiao Lei wiped his forehead. He dared to bet that the process of making potions in the next few decades wouldn¡¯t be as thrilling as this time! That¡¯s right. Everyone¡¯s heart was lifted and dropped again! The process of making potions had never made them so emotional! The Cashya Empire was frustrated, but Lan Ling didn¡¯t stop there. She failed twice. Looking at thest batch of herbs on the table, Lan Ling¡¯s heart sank. This was herst chance! She turned her head slightly to the side. Yun Feng was still standing with her eyes closed. Lan Ling sneered. She would definitely seed this time, and Yun Feng was destined to be a clown! Lan Ling immediately started the third round of production. The three people on the other side of the tform all had different expressions. The scene fell into silence again. Yun Feng still didn¡¯t do anything, which made some people anxious. ¡°What exactly is she doing? The potion will be out with her eyes closed?¡± Yan Lei was already anxious. He watched Lan Ling make the potion for the third time, but Yun Feng still hadn¡¯t finished the first try yet! ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Shang Rui also walked over. Yan Xiaoshi shouted, ¡°How can you not be anxious? Anyone who sees this will be anxious!¡± ¡°Xiaoshi, calm down. Yun Feng should have a countermeasure.¡± Xia Jingyi was the calmest one. Even in such a situation, he was still calm. To be honest, he was a bit nervous in his mind. ¡°Oh my god¡­ My heart is about to jump out of my chest when I watch her make potions!¡± Yan Lei said a bit exaggeratedly. Shang Rui and Xia Jingyi both raised the corners of their mouths. What he said hit the nail on the head! The third time Lan Ling made the potion was even more convenient than the previous two times. If she wanted to seed, she would have to experience failure first. She would constantly summarize her experiences and umte them. She would also be one step closer to sess. She would be more familiar with her movements and make more meticulous preparations. The time she spent making the potion was also shortened. After a while, the third time she made the potion reached the final step. Lan Ling was delighted in her mind. She had a feeling that she would definitely seed this time! The third and final batch of materials! Everyone was watching. Even the three people on the other side of the tform looked over. The bottle in Lan Ling¡¯s hand shook slightly, and again and again¡­ Even though the color of the solution in the bottle was a bit rough, even though it didn¡¯t look quite satisfactory, there wasn¡¯t any ck smoke or any harsh sound anymore. This meant that¡­ she seeded! Lan Ling smiled happily and put the bottle on the table. The pharmacists of the Cashya Empire were already cheering. ¡°It worked! Lan Ling, it worked!¡± ¡°Fengyun Empire, just wait to apologize!¡± After a long silence, the scene exploded again! The Fengyun Empire¡¯s side was obviously a bit depressed. Lan Ling really seeded! ¡°She did it. Even though the quality should be the worst, she still seeded.¡± Elder Dan Qing nodded in satisfaction. The director chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. Lan Ling seeded. It was time to see Yun Feng¡¯s results! ¡°She did it. How can she seed?¡± Yan Xiaoshi rubbed his hair randomly like an ant on a hot pan. She seeded. So, unless Yun Feng¡¯s quality was higher than Lan Ling¡¯s, she would lose even if she made it! ¡°Yan Lei! Keep bragging!¡± The Cashya Empire¡¯s provocations came. The Fengyun Empire¡¯s sidepletely darkened. Yan Lei was about to scold back, when Xia Jingyi stopped him. ¡°Xiaoshi, look!¡± Yan Xiaoshi raised his head and Shang Rui also raised her head. The girl who had been closing her eyes in front of the bright fire on the tform slowly opened her eyes at this moment. Dazzling light shed in her ck eyes! ¡°She opened her eyes! Yun Feng opened her eyes!¡± Yan Xiaoshi shouted at the top of his lungs. Everyone was stunned. Lan Ling immediately turned around and looked over. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yun Feng opened her ck eyes. She picked up a bottle on the table and waved her hands gently. The fire instantly dissipated and a stream of pure liquid fell into the bottle, along with the remaining materials that dropped out! Yun Feng shook the bottle in her hand. The color of the liquid in the bottle was quite even and it was emitting this kind of inexplicable luster. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder yawned. Yun Feng gently brushed its body with her finger and put the bottle on the table. When she raised her head, she found that everyone was looking at her with their eyes wide open, as if they had swallowed an egg. Yun Feng frowned slightly and turned around to look at Lan Ling. She looked like she had seen a ghost. There was another bottle of potions on the table. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. She did it too? As expected of the director¡¯s personal disciple. She was indeed something. Chapter 759 - All Because of Her (3)

Chapter 759: All Because of Her (3)

The three people on the opposite side of the tform had different expressions. The director and Elder Dan Qing knew how Yun Feng would do it, but they couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. Elder Dan Su, on the other hand, immediately got up and rushed out, rushing to the opposite tform in a hurry. The director and Elder Dan Qing certainly followed them in a hurry. Both of them had the same thought in their minds. Dan Su was about to go crazy from the torture. The teachers and students at the scene were all silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes automatically followed the three big shots who were rushing away, as if the entire venue was focused on one point. Yan Xiaoshi shut his mouth tight and his face was a bit red. The hearts of the people from the Fengyun Empire were all in their throats. Dan Su was the first to walk to the tform, followed by Dan Qing and the director. Everyone knew that it was time to appraise the quality of the potion! Since the two of them had already seeded, they could only rely on the quality to win! Elder Dan Su walked towards Yun Feng with a tight face and looked at Yun Feng deeply with his eyes. Then, he picked up the bottle of medicine on her table and put it on his hand to observe. Dan Qing, on the other hand, walked in front of Lan Ling helplessly. He only needed one look to know the quality of the medicine Lan Ling made. ¡°The Bone Changing Potion made by Lan Ling is of poor quality. Even though it¡¯s the lowest quality, it¡¯s already not easy to make it. She¡¯s talented and smart!¡± Elder Dan Qing said with a smile. Lan Ling¡¯s confidence immediately swelled. That¡¯s right. She wasn¡¯t an ordinary person to be able to make it sessfully! How much stronger could Yun Feng be than her? Besides, this was an elder of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union praising her! Lan Ling¡¯s eyes drifted down and saw countless envious eyes. She smiled proudly, but still said humbly, ¡°Lan Ling still needs to work hard.¡± Elder Dan Qing nodded in satisfaction and looked at Dan Su. ¡°Dan Su, how¡¯s it going on your side?¡± Dan Su stood in front of Yun Feng and stared at the Bone Changing Potion Yun Feng made for a long time. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, but seeing that the person in front of her became more and more tense, Yun Feng was a bit worried that if he continued watching, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get his face back. ¡°Elder?¡± Yun Feng asked tentatively. Elder Dan Su suddenly raised his head and looked at Yun Feng deeply again, which made Yun Feng a bit confused. The director also looked forward to hearing the result. Dan Su slowly said, ¡°Perfect quality.¡± ¡°Gasp¡­¡± Everyone gasped unconsciously. Xia Jingyi and Shang Rui were both shocked when they heard that. Yan Lei, on the other hand, coughed awkwardly with his breath stuck in his throat. ¡°Ahem! Perfect¡­ Ahem! Quality!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Lan Ling¡¯s scream broke the almost stagnant atmosphere. Dan Su frowned unhappily. Lan Ling couldn¡¯t care less anymore. She rushed over. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How is that possible?¡± The director said unhappily, ¡°How dare you! Are you questioning the validity of what Elder Dan Su said?¡± Lan Ling was stunned. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ I just¡­¡± Lan Ling stammered, but her eyes were full of doubts. Even if the director told her himself, she wouldn¡¯t believe him! ¡°Y-You must¡¯ve cheated!¡± Lan Ling suddenly realized something, like a drowning person grabbing a piece of driftwood. Yun Feng listened quietly and couldn¡¯t help but say sarcastically, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that everyone here is blind? Nobody noticed that I cheated?¡± Lan Ling¡¯s face suddenly flushed. If she hadn¡¯t used some method, how would she have been able to make the perfect-quality Bone Changing Solution? She was an advanced three-star pharmacist and she didn¡¯t seed in the first try. That woman seeded on the first try and it was even of perfect quality! ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to doubt, but you can¡¯t do that for no reason.¡± Dan Qing also looked serious. Lan Ling immediately felt extremely ashamed. Dan Su was still holding the bottle of Bone Changing Fluid in his hand when he suddenly said, ¡°Yun Feng, do you want to be my student?¡± Yun Feng was stunned, and so was Dan Qing. The director immediately came over. ¡°Dan Su! That¡¯s my student! Why are you poaching her?¡± Dan wasn¡¯t moved at all. He just looked at Yun Feng. That serious face suddenly had some kind of heat. Yun Feng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°You shameless old man! I shouldn¡¯t have asked you toe!¡± The director said angrily. Dan Qing, on the other hand, had a headache. Dan Su had always been a boring person and had never epted a disciple. Among the four elders of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union, he was the only one who had no disciples. There were too few young people that he liked. Dan Su ignored what the director said and looked at Yun Feng attentively, while Yun Feng was extremely embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve already acknowledged the director as my teacher. Well¡­¡± ¡°Did you hear that? Yun Feng has already acknowledged me¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind being your second teacher in the field of potions.¡± What Dan Su said made Yun Fengpletely speechless. Dan Qing was stunned again. The second teacher? The second master? Dan Su was willing to be under someone else? The director was immediately enraged after hearing that. ¡°What second teacher? One teacher is enough. Things here are already over. Go back!¡± The director pulled Dan Qing and Dan Su, as if he was chasing them away. Dan Su looked at Yun Feng and wanted to say something, but the director had already dragged him away together with Elder Dan Qing. Elder Dan Qing seemed to think that it wasn¡¯t enough trouble and said loudly, ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t mind being your third teacher!¡± ¡°You two shameless old guys!¡± It was the director¡¯s furious voice. All the students, who witnessed this hrious scene of snatching, nced over with envy in their eyes. How glorious would it be if the two elders couldpete over them? Lan Ling¡¯s face was already extremely gloomy on the side. She, who was originally like a shining star in the Pharmaceutical Institute, fell from the sky fiercely this time! Logically speaking, it was already impressive that she could make the Bone Changing Potion, butpared to Yun Feng, she was obviously the dull one. It was truly infuriating topare oneself to others! Lan Ling immediately turned around and was about to leave in embarrassment. Seeing that she was about to leave, Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Lan Ling, we¡¯re not done yet.¡± The director had already left with the two elders. Naturally, the teachers also left with the director. The remaining students of the Pharmaceutical Institute at the scene were excited again after hearing this! ¡°Lan Ling! You didn¡¯t forget the deal back then, did you?¡± Yan Xiaoshi could finally shout at the top of his lungs as he stood on the chair and shouted. All the pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire stood up with excitement on their faces. After such a huge twist and turn this time, they finally understood that Yun Feng was indeed Yun Feng! Chapter 760 - All Because of Her (4)

Chapter 760: All Because of Her (4)

The pharmacists of Shengyao and Ovey didn¡¯t say a word. They all watched on the side, while there was a heavyyer of dark clouds above Cashya¡¯s head. Everyone¡¯s face was gray and ck. Lan Ling gritted her teeth, feeling like she had shot herself in the foot. She had nned to humiliate Fengyun and Yun Feng, but she was the one who was humiliated instead! ¡°Apologize then.¡± Lan Ling gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows again. ¡°What did you say? You must know that this apology doesn¡¯t count until everyone hears it, or you¡¯ll keep saying it.¡± Lan Ling¡¯s face turned green and red. Qu Lanyi, who was watching on the side, chuckled. His wife wasn¡¯t someone to be bullied at all. If someone provoked her, she wouldn¡¯t let that person get away with it. Unfortunately, Lan Ling didn¡¯t have such an understanding. Seeing Lan Ling¡¯s expression, Shang Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of herself back then. This scene was really simr to hers back then. Shang Rui smiled helplessly. Lan Ling should just apologize, or she might be yed by Yun Feng miserably. Lan Ling¡¯s face flushed and she bit her lips hard. As an advanced three-star pharmacist and the target of envy of everyone in the Pharmaceutical Institute, when had she ever been humiliated like this? ¡°You¡¯re not going to apologize?¡± Yun Feng asked casually. Meatball on her shoulder suddenly gnashed its teeth at Lan Ling. Its ferocious expression made Lan Ling tremble! She gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± After shouting, Lan Ling turned around and was about to get off the stage in embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Yun Feng said again, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Did I say that it¡¯ll be over once you apologize?¡± ¡°What else do you want?¡± Lan Ling was about to cry. Yun Feng slowly walked over, and Lan Ling subconsciously took a few steps back. Yun Feng ignored her and walked to the Cashya Empire, ncing at them coldly. ¡°ording to the agreement, every student from the Cashya Empire must apologize to the pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire.¡± All the pharmacists of the Cashya Empire were stunned. They were about to say no, but were too frightened by Yun Feng¡¯s gaze to say anything. Yun Feng opened her mouth and said, ¡°Apologize.¡± The word carried infinite power. All the pharmacists of the Cashya Empire couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Their apology was transmitted to the other side of the tform. All the pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire only feel one word: awesome! ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re too freaking domineering!¡± Yan Xiaoshi roared with excitement on his face. Xia Jingyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Shang Rui¡¯s eyes turned red unconsciously. The pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire shouted crazily with Yan Xiaoshi, shouting Yun Feng¡¯s name! Yun Feng would definitely win because of her! Ever since the Pharmaceutical Institute was opened, there had never been apetition like the one between Yun Feng and Lan Ling. In the years toe, no matter how many generations of students in the Pharmaceutical Institute talked about thispetition, they all looked forward to it in their minds. Those who saw it with their own eyes would never forget the legendary figure in the Pharmaceutical Institute, Yun Feng. An unprecedented production method, an unbelievable production process, a legendary figure that only people who saw it with their own eyes would believe! After all the pharmacists of the Cashya Empire apologized involuntarily under Yun Feng¡¯s order that day, the pharmacists of the Cashya Empire finally quieted downpletely. Although Lan Ling¡¯s status in the Pharmaceutical Institute was quite high, Yun Feng was much higher than her. Yun Feng, the current iconic figure of the Pharmaceutical Institute, deserved her fame! Ever since that time, Lan Ling had stopped struggling and almost didn¡¯t show up in front of anyone. The pharmacists of the Cashya Empire didn¡¯t shout or make a fuss anymore, especially at the Fengyun Empire. The arrogance that the Cashya Empire had for a long time was finally gone, which made the people of the Fengyun Empire heave a sigh of relief. However, the Fengyun Empire didn¡¯t show off because of this. They were just as usual. Yan Lei even said, ¡°Don¡¯t defame Yun Feng!¡± The sess this time was all because of Yun Feng. The pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire had indescribable admiration for Yun Feng, and the rule password that made Yun Feng embarrassed seemed to be about to be upgraded again. Yun Feng didn¡¯t bother to care about it. The Fengyun Empire was happy and harmonious, but Yun Feng knew clearly that she was going to leave when the matter of the Fusion Fluid was settled. A few days after thepetition, Yun Feng came to the director¡¯s office. The director was looking at her with a smile when she pushed the door open. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and walked in. The director spoke first without waiting for Yun Feng to say anything. ¡°The Fusion Fluid, right?¡± Yun Feng was surprised. ¡°Have you already made it?¡± The director chuckled. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s so easy to make the Fusion Fluid? Even I won¡¯t be able to seed without three to five years.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face suddenly darkened after hearing that. Three to five years? She couldn¡¯t wait that long! ¡°Kid, are you really not considering joining the Pharmacists¡¯ Union? Your future is promising. It won¡¯t be surprising if you get that top position.¡± Yun Feng smiled awkwardly. ¡°I really don¡¯t have such an ambition.¡± The director chuckled again and held his chin with his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it when that old man, Dan Qing, said that you didn¡¯t have the heart. It seems that it¡¯s true now.¡± ¡°Does it really take that long to make the Fusion Fluid?¡± Yun Feng asked. If it really took three to five years, she would lose the deal with Yao Guang¡­ ¡°The Fusion Fluid is a grandmaster-level potion. The chance of sess is slim. I won¡¯t seed without three to five years.¡± The director frowned slightly. ¡°Kid, what do you need this for?¡± ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t tell you the reason, but I do need this. It¡¯s very important to me.¡± The director didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the materials, but it¡¯s impossible to shorten the time.¡± Yun Feng was silent. It wasn¡¯t easy to make the Fusion Fluid. The sess rate was low even in three to five years. The director only gave her such a time by doing his best. Besides, he was really thinking for her. She didn¡¯t have to worry about the materials! ¡°Master, thank you.¡± Yun Feng stood up and bowed deeply to the director. She was grateful to have so many good teachers and friends along the way. Her master, ancestor, Mr. Ted, Mr. Zheng Ran and the current director, these elders all protected her and helped her when she was in the most difficult time. She had always remembered their favors in her mind. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s normal to make potions for one¡¯s own students. You¡­¡± The director was quite touched in his mind. There weren¡¯t many students who knew how to be grateful, especially a talented, smart and promising descendant like Yun Feng. She wasn¡¯t arrogant at all and was even humble. He was proud to have such a student. No wonder Dan Su and Dan Qing wanted to poach her from him! Chapter 761 - Yun Feng’s Decision (1)

Chapter 761: Yun Feng¡¯s Decision (1)

¡°I¡¯ll try to make it in three years, but it depends on luck.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Three years were shorter than five years. This was the best answer she got! ¡°Are you nning to leave now?¡± The director looked like he already knew. Yun Feng smiled a bit awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re right, teacher. I came to the Pharmaceutical Institute to ask you to make the Fusion Fluid.¡± ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be angry?¡± The director shook his head helplessly. ¡°How can the Pharmaceutical Institute keep you here? Even the pharmaceutical world can¡¯t keep you here. Go. If the fusion fluid works, I¡¯ll send it to the Mu family in Mu City.¡± ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡± Yun Feng said gratefully. The director waved his hand and signaled that she could go out. Yun Feng turned around and was about to leave when the director thought of something else. ¡°Kid, wait.¡± Yun Feng turned around. The director had already handed her a bottle of medicine. Yun Feng looked at it and saw that it was the perfect-level Bone Changing Potion she made. ¡°I found out that the old guy, Dan Qing, wanted to take it for himself. This is something you made. It belongs to you.¡± Yun Feng nodded without any change in her expression. The director looked at her suspiciously for a while. ¡°Do you know the use of the Bone Changing Potion?¡± Yun Feng shook her head frankly. To be honest, she didn¡¯t even know the function of the lowest-level potions. In the field of knowledge of potions, she was equivalent to an illiterate person! The director couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked. He held his forehead with his hand. ¡°How much do you know about the forms of beginner one-star potions?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know any of them. If there¡¯s an exam about potions, I¡¯ll definitely hand in a nk paper.¡± The director felt a headache. This person who didn¡¯t even know the most basic information could make a high-level three-star perfect-quality Bone Changing Solution. Who would believe that? ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really rare. The difficulty of making the Bone Changing Solution is alreadyparable to that of a one-star master potion. Its effect is also extremely unique.¡± Bone Changing Solution¡­ Judging from the name, it should be rted to changing one¡¯s physique. The director continued, ¡°There are a few ways to change a person¡¯s potential. In the pharmaceutical world alone, one of them is the Body-Tempering Source Fluid. Thispletely changes the person¡¯s potential when they are born and there¡¯s no danger at all. Of course, the Body-Tempering Source Fluid is the most difficult, one of the most difficult forms at the Master Level. The chance of sess is even slimmer. As long as it works, it¡¯ll be a big deal in the pharmaceutical world.¡± Yun Feng wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the Body-Tempering Source Fluid. The gift she prepared for her nephew was the Body-Tempering Source Fluid. Besides, Yun Qingchen should have undergone earth-shattering changes under the nourishment of the Body-Tempering Source Fluid. However, where did Yan Ming, as an illegitimate son, get the Body-Tempering Source Fluid back then? Yun Feng thought for a while and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Yan Ming wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He certainly had some means. ¡°The second is the Bone Changing Potion. However, the Bone Changing Potion is extremely dangerous and the sess rate is very low. Some people are willing to risk their lives even if they know this just to change their potentials. However, people in the world don¡¯t believe that the effect of the Bone Changing Potion in changing their potentials is really minimal.¡± ¡°Even so, there are still people who don¡¯t care about the consequences,¡± said Yun Feng solemnly. The director nodded. ¡°Although the Bone Changing Potion is extremely dangerous, once you seed, your strength will take a qualitative leap and you¡¯ll be able to get twice the result with half the effort in the future. Just based on this, the danger will naturally be ignored. However, the Bone Changing Potion only targets people below the Commander Level. Most of the time, those who want to break through to the Commander Level will try their luck. The Bone Changing Potion is the best choice.¡± Yun Feng sized up the bottle of potion she made in her hand. The director chuckled. ¡°The sess rate of the Bone Changing Potion is constantly increasing ording to the quality. What you made is of perfect quality. The sess rate is the highest, 50%.¡± ¡°If they fail¡­¡± ¡°If they fail, they¡¯ll have to pay their life. After all, it¡¯s a process of rebirth.¡± The director looked serious and then smiled again. ¡°This thing might be useful for you, but you have to consider carefully. A small part of the Bone Changing Solution can change a person.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She suddenly thought of something. The director opened the drawer and handed Yun Feng a piece of paper. Yun Feng took it. It was the form of the Bone Changing Potion! ¡°The warehouse of the Pharmaceutical Institute has everything you need,¡± said the director vaguely as he winked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng put away the form and the medicine bottle. The director chuckled. ¡°Alright, go do your thing.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Her heart was full of gratitude and a thought suddenly came to her mind. What happened next would be her first adventure. If she seeded, it would be apletely different world! As soon as she walked out of the director¡¯s office, she unexpectedly saw Yan Xiaoshi, Xia Jingyi and Shang Rui. The three of them wanted to say something when they saw Yun Feng. Yun Feng frowned and led the three of them to a hidden corner. Yan Xiaoshi immediately said, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Xia Jingyi sighed. ¡°You can¡¯t stay in the Pharmaceutical Institute. We all know that.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡± Shang Rui bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Yun Feng like that. Yan Xiaoshi scratched his head in frustration. ¡°Can you not leave? You¡¯re so talented in potions that you can be admitted to the Pharmacists¡¯ Union! Besides, we¡¯ll be reassured with you here. Can you not leave?¡± ¡°Xiaoshi!¡± Xia Jingyi shouted in a low voice. Yan Lei finally stopped talking. Which of the three of them wanted Yun Feng to leave? However, Yun Feng was destined not to stay here¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I still have a lot of things to do.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. Yan Xiaoshi shrugged a bit dispiritedly. Xia Jingyi said, ¡°We know that eagles can¡¯t stay in such a small ce for too long.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shang Rui finally asked. Yun Feng looked at her in surprise and replied, ¡°The West Continent.¡± ¡°The West Continent! You¡¯re going to the West Continent!¡± Yan Xiaoshi widened his eyes and shouted. ¡°Why do you have to go to the West Continent? Isn¡¯t the East Continent good?¡± ¡°Xiao Shi! Yun Feng certainly has her own thoughts. What she bears isn¡¯t something we can imagine!¡± Xia Jingyi roared with a serious look. Yan Lei finally shut up. Yun Feng smiled in relief. ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± Chapter 762 - Yun Feng’s Decision (2)

Chapter 762: Yun Feng¡¯s Decision (2)

¡°Really?!¡± Yan Xiaoshi became spirited again. His dispirited attitude just then was gone and his eyes also became bright. Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Of course. After all, my home is on the East Continent.¡± ¡°Hahaha, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I thought you wouldn¡¯te back!¡± Yan Xiaoshi scratched his head and was in a good mood. Xia Jingyi shook his head helplessly and Shang Rui couldn¡¯t help but look more rxed. Did they all think that she wouldn¡¯te back? Yun Feng thought weirdly. ¡°I wonder what the situation on the West Continent will be like. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that it won¡¯t be dangerous.¡± Xia Jingyi was a bit worried. Yan Xiaoshi nodded right away. ¡°Yes, Magic Beasts are everywhere.¡± Yun Feng was speechless. She had stayed on the West Continent for a long time. The overall strength there was one level higher than that of the East Continent. If it weren¡¯t for the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range in the middle, the West Continent would probably have swallowed the East Continent long ago. ¡°But Yun Feng, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. You¡¯re a summoner! Right, what level have you reached?¡± Yan Xiaoshi asked curiously. Xia Jingyi and Shang Rui were also extremely curious. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Commander? The peak of the Commander Level?¡± Yan Xiaoshi asked as the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. ¡°Have you reached the early stage of the Monarch Level? Oh my god!¡± Although Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, Xia Jingyi and Shang Rui had already looked at Yun Feng with admiration. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth dryly and turned around to leave. The early stage of the Monarch Level? How long had it been? If she told them her current strength level, these three people might overreact. ¡°Hey! Yun Feng, tell us! We¡¯re very curious!¡± Yan Xiaoshi followed Yun Feng in a good mood. Xia Jingyi and Shang Rui also followed her with a smile. They weren¡¯t as curious as Yan Xiaoshi. No matter how strong Yun Feng was, she had already be an insurmountable peak in their minds. Yun Feng chose to leave quietly at an unintentional time. She took enough of the herbs and materials used to make the Bone Changing Potion. Of course, this was just a drop in the bucket for the warehouse of the Pharmaceutical Institute. Qu Lanyi, as a student, also ended his identity as a student. Although he was rxed in the Pharmaceutical Institute, it was too boring. The two of them left silently. Naturally, nobody would notice them. However, when they left, there were three people standing in the square in the middle of the Pharmaceutical Institute. They looked up at the sky together and there was no telling what they were looking at. The students of the Pharmaceutical Institute were all very curious when they saw this scene. They also looked up, but there was nothing. The three of them stood there and watched for a while before they finally retracted their necks. Yan Xiaoshi rubbed his neck. ¡°When do you think she¡¯lle back?¡± Xia Jingyi was silent for a while. ¡°Five years?¡± Yan Xiaoshi smiled. ¡°Five years? I think it¡¯ll take at least fifty years!¡± Shang Rui smiled. Yan Xiaoshi red at Shang Rui and walked back with his arms behind his head. ¡°Do you think we should improve our strength too? We might not be able to see her again if we don¡¯t live long enough.¡± Xia Jingyi¡¯s temples throbbed a few times and Shang Rui burst intoughter. Yan Xiaoshi immediately roared, ¡°Stupid girl, what are youughing at?¡± Shang Rui chuckled again and looked up at the sky. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t meet again¡­ it¡¯s enough.¡± After Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi left the Pharmaceutical Institute, they rushed all the way to Mu City. Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and yawned again, as if it was very bored. Without Little Fire, Meatball had one less target to bully. It looked ahead with its big eyes, as if it was in a daze. Qu Lanyi approached Yun Feng and gently put a hand on her waist, pulling her into his arms. Yun Feng turned her head and nced at him. She only smiled mischievously and suddenly became serious. ¡°You brought so many herbs for making the Bone Changing Potion. It seems that you¡¯re going to do something big.¡± Speaking of this, Yun Feng also nodded very solemnly and said what was on her mind. ¡°The Yun family of the West Continent needs guards. This is also one of the reasons why I came back to the East Continent.¡± ¡°However, with the strength level of the Yun Army, it¡¯ll be useless and a burden on the West Continent.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s straightforwardness made Yun Feng¡¯s face darken. ¡°I asked my father about the strength of the Yun Armyst time. The highest level is level 9 and their overall strength is above level 7, but on the West Continent¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s too low,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The situation on the West Continent is moreplicated and dangerous than that on the East Continent, especially when the Yun family of the West Continent is in the Ancestral Forest Hall, which has the most trouble. If the Yun Army is so weak, we might as well not bring it there.¡± ¡°Compared to that, the East Continent is a veryfortable cradle.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Thisfortable situation is just an illusion. I don¡¯t know how it feels. The East Continent won¡¯t befortable for long.¡± ¡°The appearance of the Fantastical Beast, the rise of the Helian family on the East Continent, that weird man in a ck robe¡­ and the dark mage who¡¯s interested in the Yun family. Their targets are all on the East Continent.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and couldn¡¯t help but hold Yun Feng tighter. Yun Feng smiled casually. ¡°Let¡¯s not consider that for now. The answer will be in front of me one day.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng deeply and lowered his handsome face to kiss her smooth forehead. Meatball nced at Qu Lanyi with its big eyes in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng blushed slightly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth slightly and put on a charming smile. However, Yun Feng was the only one who could see this smile. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dumbfounded. Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face approached her again, and this time, he kissed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. Her slightly red skin was so charming that he wanted to lower his head again. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball shouted in dissatisfaction, and its little body that suddenly jumped over stood in front of Qu Lanyi. A dazzling light shed through its sharp teeth. Qu Lanyi quickly let go of Yun Feng, avoiding the fate of being bitten by Meatball. ¡°I wanted to kiss you, so I did.¡± What Qu Lanyi said made Yun Feng blushpletely. This shameless man! Meatball shouted again, ¡°Nana!¡± She didn¡¯t understand what it was saying, but Meatball¡¯s expression had already shown everything. Chapter 763 - Yun Feng’s Decision (3)

Chapter 763: Yun Feng¡¯s Decision (3)

Yun Feng rushed back to the Mu family in Mu City with a flushed face. Although Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t get close to Yun Feng again along the way, he was in a good mood. Meatball looked angry and kept staring at him along the way, in case he had an opportunity. The two of them returned to the Mu family. Yun Jing was still staying in the Mu family. After all, Yun Qingchen, the grandson of the Yun family, was still here. Yun Jing might not be able to go back to Chunfeng Town for a while. He might even stay here. As soon as Yun Feng and Qu Lanyinded in the Mu family¡¯s house, a servant noticed them. He immediately threw the things in his hand on the ground and started shouting, ¡°She¡¯s back! Lady Yun Feng is back!¡± Instantly, everyone in the Mu family knew that Yun Feng was back. Yun Jing and Yun Sheng immediately rushed over. Mu Xiaojin immediately rushed over with her one-year-old son. ¡°Feng!¡± Yun Sheng had seen Yun Feng from afar. He held Mu Xiaojin carefully, fearing that she would fall, and looked at Yun Feng with burning eyes. Yun Jing was the fastest. He, who had already reached the Commander Level, soon appeared in front of Yun Feng. ¡°Father.¡± Yun Feng called out to him. Yun Jing¡¯s face was still solemn and tense. If it weren¡¯t for his ck eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell that he was excited. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± It was just two words, but they made Yun Feng feel extremely warm. She nodded fiercely. ¡°Xiao Feng! Feng!¡± Yun Sheng came over with Mu Xiaojin. Yun Feng immediately went to help Mu Xiaojin. Mu Xiaojin looked at Yun Feng happily. Yun Qingchen, who was in her arms, wasn¡¯t obedient either. He struggled to climb out of his mother¡¯s arms and extended his little arms to Yun Feng. ¡°He¡¯s still closer to his aunt,¡± said Mu Xiaojin happily. Yun Feng smiled helplessly and looked at her father and brother. Yun Jing and Yun Sheng immediately understood what Yun Feng meant. Yun Sheng said softly, ¡°Xiaojin, father and I have something to talk about. Take Qingchen back first. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Mu Xiaojin immediately understood, but Little Qingchen in her arms didn¡¯t think so. He had seen his aunt, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in almost a year. Little Qingchen tried his best to let Yun Feng carry him, but Mu Xiaojin carried her son and turned around to leave. Little Qingchen was anxious. Tears immediately welled up in his big eyes as he looked at Yun Feng pitifully and stretched his chubby arms towards Yun Feng desperately. ¡°Qingchen, be a good boy. Your aunt still has something to do. She¡¯lle and hug youter, okay?¡± Mu Xiaojin coaxed softly. Yun Qingchen blinked. She didn¡¯t know if he understood or not. He slowly moved his little arms back and hugged her mother¡¯s neck, but his big eyes were still staring at Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s heart immediately softened when she saw these innocent eyes. ¡°Qingchen, be good. I¡¯ll find youter.¡± Yun Feng immediately walked over and said softly. Yun Qingchen immediately giggled. Mu Xiaojin also smiled and turned around with her son. Qu Lanyi also chuckled and left. Yun Feng was grateful for his consideration. The three members of the Yun family came to the study. Yun Feng told her father and brother what she was thinking. Yun Jing and Yun Sheng both listened quietly. After Yun Feng said that, Yun Sheng said, ¡°There are a total of a hundred warriors in the Yun Army. Feng, how many of them do you think will remain after such a transformation?¡± ¡°Brother, to be honest, I think we can only keep half of them.¡± Yun Sheng and Yun Jing both frowned slightly. Yun Feng sighed. ¡°I know this may be a bit cruel, but the future development can only be more cruel. Putting aside all factors, the Yun Army will only be eliminated if it hasn¡¯t improved at all.¡± Yun Jing¡¯s face was tight. ¡°Feng is right. The rules of this world are very cruel. The weak are prey to the strong.¡± ¡°Of course, those warriors have the right to refuse. Everything is voluntary. I¡¯ll tell you the consequences without hiding anything.¡± Yun Feng looked at her father and brother. Yun Sheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯re voluntary. We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Yun Jing also nodded. ¡°Only ten members of the Yun Army followed me out. The others are all in Chunfeng Town.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Chunfeng Town in a few days. Father, please exin to the ten people who are following you.¡± Yun Jing nodded. Yun Feng examined her father and brother carefully with her mental strength. Yun Jing had the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood in his body, and his strength had increased again during this period of time. Yun Sheng had a special phase body. After he entered the Commander Level, his strength had been suppressed in the early stage. When the energy umted to the peak, Yun Sheng would break through the Commander Level and directly reach the Monarch Level! ording to Yun Sheng¡¯s current strength, his brother was actually not far from the mid-stage of the Commander Level. Yun Jing had someone else to talk to, so the brother and sister left. Yun Feng immediately asked her brother to cultivate on the tenth floor of the Dragon Pce. Even though she would only stay here for a few days, it would be good if she could help her brother a little. After Yun Sheng entered the tenth floor of the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng walked towards Mu Xiaojin¡¯s room. She didn¡¯t forget that the little boy was still looking forward to seeing her. As soon as she opened Mu Xiaojin¡¯s door, Yun Feng saw that the little boy suddenly turned her head. Joy burst out of his big crystal eyes when he saw her. His little body immediately crawled towards Yun Feng. Because it was too sudden, Yun Qingchen crawled out of the bed and his little body was about to fall on the ground. Mu Xiaojin quickly reached out to grab him. Yun Feng dashed forward and held the chubby little boy firmly in her arms. Yun Qingchen chuckled and giggled at Yun Feng. Mu Xiaojin was so scared that her face turned pale. Yun Feng looked at the little girl in her arms speechlessly and sat on the bed. ¡°Xiao Feng, thank goodness you caught him.¡± Mu Xiaojin red at her son. ¡°Why are you so naughty?¡± Little Qingchen wiggled left and right in Yun Feng¡¯s arms and wasn¡¯t obedient at all. When Yun Feng put him down, he pursed his lips and was about to cry. Yun Feng could only let him stay in her arms helplessly. Mu Xiaojin watched on the side with a smile. Yun Feng told Mu Xiaojin about Yun Sheng entering the Dragon Pce. Mu Xiaojin nodded and yed with her son¡¯s little hand. ¡°Xiao Feng, you¡¯re leaving in a few days?¡± ¡°Yes, I have something to do, and then I have to go back to the West Continent.¡± Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t say anything, but she was obviously a bit reluctant. Ever since she left the Masang School of Magic, she had been apart from Yun Feng more often than not. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Mu Xiaojin¡¯s disappointed face. ¡°What¡¯s with your expression? Do you want to abandon your family and run around with me?¡± Chapter 764 - Yun Feng’s Decision (4)

Chapter 764: Yun Feng¡¯s Decision (4)

Mu Xiaojin red at Yun Feng and then heaved a long sigh. ¡°I just hope that you won¡¯t be so busy and can stay with Father and Brother Yun Sheng. Even though they never said anything, I know that they always miss you when you¡¯re outside.¡± Yun Feng smiled speechlessly. The moment she came to this world and became Yun Feng, the moment she stepped into the ancestral hall of the Yun family in Chunfeng Town, the moment she stepped on the road of summoners, the time she was destined to spend with her family was already gone. ¡°Xiao Feng, don¡¯t worry about it. Even though we hope so, we understand that you have to go. Just don¡¯t press yourself too hard.¡± Mu Xiaojin looked at Yun Feng worriedly. Yun Feng felt that Little Qingchen wriggled restlessly in her arms again. Yun Feng¡¯s heart felt warm. ¡°Okay, got it.¡± She nced at the restless little boy in her arms. Yun Qingchen had already been nourished by the Body-Tempering Source Fluid when he was born. She wondered what this little boy¡¯s potential would be right now. The mental strength inside Yun Feng¡¯s body slowly enveloped Yun Qingchen¡¯s little body. The little boy giggled. After examining him, Yun Feng suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°Xiao Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xiaojin looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng examined him again and was a bit surprised. ¡°Xiaojin, you and my brother are both water-element mages. Qingchen should be one too.¡± Mu Xiaojin nodded and suddenly thought of something. Mu Xiaojin widened her eyes. ¡°Did something happen to Qingchen?¡± Yun Feng slowly raised her head and smiled gently. ¡°This kid is much more outstanding than I thought. When he grows up, he¡¯ll definitely have great achievements.¡± Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t quite understand, and Yun Feng didn¡¯t exin much. She knew clearly from the examination just then that the mental strength in Yun Qingchen¡¯s body was very huge. Even though it couldn¡¯tpare to hers, with such a huge mental strength in such a small body, his future growth would definitely be promising! If possible¡­ he could also be a summoner! The enthusiasm in Yun Feng¡¯s heart gradually surged. She couldn¡¯t wait for the little boy in her arms to grow up all of a sudden. Then, she would know clearly if Yun Qingchen could be a summoner or not! ¡°Grow up quickly.¡± Yun Feng lowered her head and whispered to Yun Qingchen in her arms. Little Qingchen chuckled and reached out his chubby little hands happily, wanting to touch Yun Feng¡¯s face. Yun Feng lowered her head and let the little boy touch whatever he wanted. She only hoped that this new life of the Yun family could grow up quickly and healthily, bing another person who could support the entire Yun family. She stayed in the Mu family for a full five days. During these five days, Yun Feng called Yaoyao out of the Dragon Pce. Once Yaoyao came out, she immediately jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Yun Feng understood that Yaoyao needed the water element. After the treatment of the water element, Yaoyao returned to normal. And Yun Feng was shocked to find that Yaoyao¡¯s strength had jumped to the Commander Level just like that! The advancement ability of the merfolk was truly iprehensible. Yaoyao¡¯s current strength was at the early stage of the Commander Level and wasn¡¯t stable yet, but she had broken through so easily in such a short period of time. It was truly astonishing! The mystery of the merfolk also carried a powerful meaning. Five dayster, Yun Sheng came out of the Dragon Pce and his strength was further consolidated and developed. The ten warriors who followed Yun Jing all stood in front of Yun Feng and shouted, ¡°The Yun Army will defend the Yun family to the death!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. Qu Lanyi stayed here, and Yaoyao stayed too. She was the only one who would go back to Chunfeng Town this time, along with the ten soldiers of the Yun Army. At first, Yun Feng was also thinking about the mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, but after some discussion, Yun Feng decided to exclude the Red Maple Mercenary Team. The Red Maple Mercenary Team was fundamentally different from the Yun Army. They had their own responsibilities on the East Continent, not to mention that the decision this time was extraordinary. Yun Feng led the ten warriors all the way back to Chunfeng Town. The ten warriors were very nervous along the way. After all, their Young Lady was right next to them in their minds. They felt satisfied and proud when they looked at Yun Feng! Yun Feng looked at the town that stood quietly in the distance. A lot of things had happened there, and how long had it been since she came back to this hometown? Meatball on her shoulder also seemed quite emotional. It looked ahead slowly with its big eyes. When Yun Feng walked to the gate of Chunfeng Town, she only said, ¡°Gather all the warriors of the Yun Army in the Yun family.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The ten soldiers of the Yun Army immediately split up, while Yun Feng directly flew to the sky and looked down at the town from above. ¡°Meatball, do you remember those days?¡± Yun Feng asked softly. Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder quietly and replied in a low voice. Yun Feng entered Chunfeng Town from the sky and looked at this ce that had always been peaceful and even a bit remote. ¡°How wonderful would it be if this ce could be like this forever?¡± Yun Feng sighed. Meatball rubbed its body against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek gently. Yun Feng smiled. Her body shed from the sky and she had already arrived in the sky above the Yun family¡¯s house. It was still the same small house. It hadn¡¯t expanded and it was still the same as when Yun Feng first opened her eyes in this world. Shended in the yard silently from the sky. As if he had sensed something, a figure stumbled out of the house. When he saw Yun Feng, his old eyes were full of tears and he could only say with a sob, ¡°My Lady, you¡¯re back¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled. The old butler of the Yun family was still here. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± The old butler wiped the tears at the corners of his eyes. ¡°Look at me. It¡¯s a happy thing that my Lady is back. I¡¯ll go prepare food for you right away¡­¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s talk about thatter.¡± Yun Feng interrupted the old butler. The old butler immediately nodded. Yun Feng walked to the door of the ancestral hall and gently pushed it open. The old butler retreated without saying anything else. Yun Feng stepped into the ancestral hall as a solemn feeling surged in her heart. When she saw the painting hanging in the middle, Yun Feng suddenly knelt on her knees. Meatball jumped down from Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and stood next to Yun Feng quietly. It looked at the que enshrined in the ancestral hall of the Yun family with its big eyes, looking very quiet and obedient. In the painting, the arrogant smile at the corners of the Yun family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s mouth and his short hair that fluttered recklessly were exactly the same as Yun Feng remembered. He had stayed in her body for so long and had always been guiding her on this path, apanying her! Chapter 765 - Yun Feng’s Decision (5)

Chapter 765: Yun Feng¡¯s Decision (5)

Yun Feng knelt there and clenched her fists fiercely. She would definitely take her ancestor back, even if it was just a trace of his soul! ¡°My Lady, the Yun Army is already here.¡± The old butler¡¯s voice came from outside. Yun Feng slowly stood up. Her mood had already been sorted out. Meatball jumped on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. She slowly pushed open the door of the ancestral hall. A beam of bright sunlight shone on Yun Feng¡¯s face. Under this bright sun, a hundred excited warriors were standing on the empty ground of the Yun family. ¡°My Lady!¡± The hundred soldiers of the Yun Army stood there and shouted in unison. Yun Feng smiled and walked forward, ncing at everyone. ¡°Thank you for taking care of the Yun family while I was gone.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, my Lady? As a member of the Yun Army, isn¡¯t this what we should do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Besides, we can¡¯t take care of Master with his skills. Young Master and Young Madam are also in Mu City. Hehe, we¡¯re just helping to maintain order in Chunfeng Town. We really didn¡¯t do much!¡± ¡°My Lady, don¡¯t thank us!¡± The soldiers of the Yun Army immediately became embarrassed. They all scratched their heads and some even blushed. In their minds, there was really very little they could do for the Yun family, and the Yun family had given them too much. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No matter what, I must thank you. What I¡¯m going to say next is a difficult choice for the Yun family and you.¡± The soldiers of the Yun Army suddenly became quiet. Yun Feng looked at them with her ck eyes and continued, ¡°The Yun family is bigger than you think. There¡¯s a bloodline of the Yun family on the West Continent.¡± What she said shocked these soldiers. ¡°The West Continent?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°The Yun family on the West Continent also needs warriors to protect. Since they¡¯re of the same bloodline, they should be the Yun family too!¡± The soldiers of the Yun Army agreed with Yun Feng. ¡°My Lady is right! Let us go! As the Yun Army, we should protect the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath slowly. ¡°The situation on the West Continent is much moreplicated than that on the East Continent. There are powerhouses everywhere. The Yun family on the West Continent will face greater challenges and dangers in the future! However, you¡¯re not strong enough to deal with them at all.¡± The soldiers of the Yun Army were silent for a long time. Finally, someone said, ¡°We¡¯re not strong enough. We should work hard to improve ourselves!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, my Lady. We¡¯ll definitely work hard to improve ourselves! The Yun family gave us what we have today. We must be loyal to the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly became hot. ¡°Not only do you have to increase your strength, but you also have to increase your cultivation speed. Ores can¡¯t meet such a requirement anymore. The only thing I can think of is the Bone Changing Potion. Even though the Bone Changing Potion has such an effect, it¡¯s extremely dangerous and the sess rate is only 50%¡­ In other words, if you can¡¯t withstand it, you¡¯ll only be facing death!¡± The soldiers of the Yun Army were all shocked. Yun Feng looked up. ¡°You can choose to say no. The Yun family won¡¯t think any less of you. You have the right to choose your own life and death! Whether you ept or reject it, you¡¯re still a member of the Yun Army! Do you hear me?¡± All the soldiers of the Yun Army were standing there. Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Brothers, are you afraid of death?¡± Yun Feng was startled. Then, she heard everyone shout, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Brothers, is it glorious to die for the Yun family?¡± ¡°Yes, it is!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly became sore. The old butler hiding on the side had already shed tears. ¡°Brothers, are we willing?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A deafening shout floated to the sky. Yun Feng suppressed her heart that was aching. ¡°This is no small matter. At this time tomorrow, those who ept wille here. Listen up! Even if you refuse, you¡¯ll still be a hero and a warrior that the Yun family is proud of!¡± Yun Feng turned around and left. Whether they epted it or not, she was proud of them! After Yun Feng finished telling the soldiers of the Yun Army about the Bone Changing Potion, she stayed in the ancestral hall of the Yun family alone. Nobody dared to disturb her. After the Yun Army was disbanded, the news of Yun Feng¡¯s return spread like wildfire. All the families in Chunfeng Town immediately flocked to her. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to meet Yun Feng. After the Mei family, arge family in Chunfeng Town, learned that Yun Feng was back, the leader of the family, Mei Ran, immediately led the core members of the Mei family to the Yun family for a visit. Naturally, there were other families of all sizes, including famous ones and unknown ones, standing in a circle outside the door of the Yun family. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, she stayed in the ancestral hall of the Yun family for a long time. The old butler certainly understood what the Young Lady was thinking and very politely blocked these people who came to visit. Naturally, there were some who were dissatisfied and some who felt that Yun Feng was putting on airs. The old butler only said with a sonorous tone, ¡°My Lady isn¡¯t seeing guests. If you force your way in, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my Lady¡¯s temper.¡± What she said made those small families that were moring to see Yun Feng immediately shut up, while Mei Ran chuckled and went back first. After the Mei family left, the other families certainly followed them. The old butler watched these families leave and turned around to close the door. His Young Lady was still in the ancestral hall. The old butler looked at the sky. ¡°Young Lady, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± Yun Feng knelt quietly in the ancestral hall. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She only felt a kind of peace that she had never felt before. Even Meatball was very quiet and its expression also changed. Hearing what the old butler said, Yun Feng finally got up and opened the door. The old butler smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°My Lady, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Yun Feng smiled and nodded. This house was still the same as before. It didn¡¯t change because of the Yun family¡¯s uniqueness right now. After dinner, Yun Feng came to her room. Theyout was still the same as before and nothing had changed at all. Yun Feng slowly closed her eyes and went back in time, as if she had returned to the moment when she woke up in this room. At that time, her brother rushed in and called her name with a hoarse voice. The night was getting darker outside. Yun Fengy on her bed with Meatball lying next to her cheek quietly and its fluffy body next to Yun Feng. Yun Feng gently stroked Meatball¡¯s body with her finger and closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what the result would be tomorrow. Whether those warriors chose to live or die, she had no right to interfere. She could only tell them everything without holding back, and this choice was still theirs. Chapter 766 - The Rebirth of the Yun Army (1)

Chapter 766: The Rebirth of the Yun Army (1)

The dawn soon put an end to the night in Chunfeng Town. Yun Feng had already opened her eyes at dawn. With her current strength, she didn¡¯t need much sleep. All the basic physical needs of humans were already fading for her slowly. Even if she didn¡¯t eat or sleep for a while, it wouldn¡¯t affect her at all. Meatball woke up at the same time and jumped on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Nana.¡± Meatball called softly with a gentle tone. Yun Feng chuckled and pushed the door open. The old butler had already been waiting outside. ¡°My Lady.¡± Yun Feng was a bit shocked to see him. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep at all?¡± The old butler smiled and quickly nodded his head. ¡°Yes, of course. I sleptst night.¡± Yun Feng nodded and walked to the front hall. From the corner of her eye, she saw the old butler wiping his tears secretly with the back of his hand. Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly softened. This family originally had a sullen father, but he stayed in Mu City for a year and she didn¡¯te back for even longer. Without these people, this family would probably be empty. As usual, Yun Feng ate her breakfast with a smile. The old butler watched happily on the side. Yun Feng felt that even if she didn¡¯t need it, she could have breakfast if it could make them happy. After breakfast, Yun Feng entered the ancestral hall of the Yun family again. The old butler didn¡¯t disturb her anymore. Time passed minute by minute. Yun Feng stood up from the ground and walked to the door. It was time for her meeting with the soldiers of the Yun Army yesterday. ¡°Nana, nana.¡± Meatball whispered in Yun Feng¡¯s ear. Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. No matter what the result is, I¡¯ll dly ept it.¡± Yun Feng said as she pushed the door open with both of her hands. A beam of dazzling light shone in her eyes. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly. Under the sunlight, Yun Feng saw one, two, three¡­ Many. ¡°My Lady!¡± The soldiers of the Yun Army shouted in unison. Yun Feng was startled. She counted carefully. There were a hundred of them, not a single one was missing! ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t tell how she felt. She was delighted and angry at the same time! ¡°Damn it! This isn¡¯t a joke!¡± Yun Feng finally shouted furiously. All the soldiers of the Yun Army stood there and didn¡¯t say anything. They all looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? If you fail, you¡¯ll die! You only have a 50% chance of sess!¡± Yun Feng shouted furiously again with surging emotions in her heart. She wanted to vent and shout. These guys¡­ These guys! ¡°My Lady, we¡¯ve all thought it through,¡± said a warrior. The others all nodded. ¡°My Lady, we don¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡°For the Yun family, our lives are nothing!¡± ¡°We¡¯re the Yun Army! We¡¯re proud of this name!¡± ¡°My Lady, my Lady!¡± The warriors spoke one after another. Yun Feng only felt tears in her heart and barely sorted out her emotions. She raised her head. ¡°I need half a day to make the Bone Changing Potion. This half a day is thest time you think about it. If you don¡¯t change your decision, I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡± ¡°My Lady, there¡¯s no need to consider!¡± Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. The warriors all shut their mouths. ¡°You must understand that I¡¯m not joking. Even if you die, I can¡¯t save you!¡± Yun Feng looked around at the hundred people again, then turned around and walked into the ancestral hall of the Yun family. The door was closed heavily again. Yun Feng stood in the ancestral hall of the Yun family and looked up at the many tablets enshrined on the ancestral hall. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°The Yun family is honored to have such a group of people who are willing to use their lives to protect and be loyal to it!¡± She took a deep breath. Since these warriors had made such a decision, she certainly couldn¡¯t let them down! A ball of bright fire appeared in front of Yun Feng. All the materials she took out of the warehouse of the Pharmaceutical Institute were next to her. Even though everyone only needed a small portion of the Bone Changing Potion, the capacity of the Bone Changing Potion they made couldn¡¯t be very small. Usually, five people needed one bottle, so Yun Feng needed to make twenty bottles! Yun Feng slowly closed her ck eyes. Meatball stood on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and the magical connection was established again. Yun Feng looked at the elements floating in her perception world. Twenty bottles of Bone Changing Potion, she was willing to make them even if she had to use an extremely huge amount of mental strength! Yun Feng was trying her best to make potions in the ancestral hall. Outside the ancestral hall, the hundred warriors of the Yun Army stood upright under the dazzling sunlight. They all looked at the door of the ancestral hall with no regret in their minds! Time passed slowly. Finally, when dusk was approaching, the door of the ancestral hall was pushed open again. Yun Feng walked out from inside with a slightly pale face. ¡°My Lady! What¡¯s wrong?¡± The warriors were extremely worried when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s pale face. Yun Feng waved her hand with a smile. ¡°Have you really thought it through?¡± ¡°Yes! We¡¯ve thought about it! None of us is leaving! None of us is leaving!¡± Yun Feng saw the scorching gazes of the hundred people clearly! They didn¡¯t force themselves at all or were unwilling at all. The hundred warriors of the Yun Army were all sincere. They were all loyal to the Yun family! They wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice their lives! ¡°Butler!¡± Yun Feng gave an order and the old butler quickly walked in. After a while, he took out arge number of medicine bottles. Yun Feng poured the Bone Changing Potion into them at once. A hundred portions. Yun Feng personally handed the potions to every warrior. The warriors looked very excited. Some of them had already blushed. After the potions were distributed, Yun Feng stood in front of everyone. ¡°I hope you can all stay. I hope none of you will be missing!¡± When the warriors heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel excited in their minds. They all held the medicine bottles in their hands tightly and someone shouted, ¡°Brothers, are you afraid of death?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Brothers, if you die, will you regret it?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡°Brothers, cheers!¡± Everyone raised the bottles in their hands. The liquid in the bottles glowed. Then, everyone moved at the same time and drank the liquid in the bottles in their hands! Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. The old butler next to her shed tears again. After the warriors drank the liquid, they all looked at Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°My Lady, we¡¯ll survive.¡± Chapter 767 - The Rebirth of the Yun Army (2)

Chapter 767: The Rebirth of the Yun Army (2)

Tears welled up in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll survive!¡± This was a cruel transformation. Like the eggs of thousands of insects, only a few of them could break out of the cocoon and be butterflies. The effect of the Bone Changing Potion was extremely strong. After a while, these warriors had already had a strong reaction. Their physiques were different. It was impossible that everyone could survive this transformation. Yun Feng opened her ck eyes and imprinted everyone in her mind. They were all heroes! The heroes for the Yun family! The transformation took a long time. There was always a kind of pressure in the Yun family¡¯s house. Some people died, but nobody could save them. The old butler had already cried, but he knew there was nothing else he could do. Just like that, a long day and night passed. The transformation of the Bone Changing Potion finally ended. Half of the hundred soldiers of the Yun Army were left after the transformation of the Bone Changing Potion. Even though this result was already very cruel, it was already the best result. Yun Feng thought she would lose more, but there were fifty people left. She felt a bitforted in her mind. The strength of the fifty sessfully transformed warriors had already risen to the Commander Level. Their cultivation potentials had also been improved. In the future, their strength would rise much faster than that of ordinary people. Even though they survived, their expressions were all gloomy. One of the warriors raised his head and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°We¡­ survived.¡± After saying that, the eyes of the warrior couldn¡¯t help but turn red, because the bodies of his brothers next to him were already dead. The fifty warriors stood there silently. Each of them was quite depressed and tense. This transformation was much crueler than they thought. In a blink, only half of the hundred brothers were left. ¡°Why are you all pulling a long face?¡± A warrior shouted. Yun Feng recognized that it was one of the ten warriors who followed Yun Jing, by the name of Wei Yan. ¡°Are you still men? What¡¯s the use of pulling a long face? What we need to do is to cheer up! Work hard to improve ourselves and work hard together with our dead brothers!¡± There was finally some light on the gloomy faces of the other forty-nine warriors, as if they were alive at this moment. ¡°Pull yourself together! The dead brothers are glorious! They didn¡¯t regret! Right now, we all carry the wish of these dead brothers on our shoulders. Protect the Yun family well!¡± Wei Yan shouted desperately with red eyes and a hoarse voice. The remaining warriors were all shocked. ¡°That¡¯s right! Protect the Yun family! For our dead brothers as well!¡± A terrifying brilliance emitted from the bodies of these warriors. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes became watery. ¡°Butler, take these warriors to the grave and put their names in the ancestral hall of the Yun family!¡± ¡°My Lady! Those who are put in the ancestral hall of the Yun family are all members of the Yun family¡­¡± Wei Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious after hearing this. They were only the guards of the Yun family at best. Even though they had always been proud of themselves, they had never thought about going that far. The people in the ancestral hall of the Yun family were all members of the Yun family. They¡­ weren¡¯t qualified to be inside! ¡°No! They¡¯re qualified! They¡¯re the heroes that the Yun family is proud of!¡± Yun Feng said firmly with a powerful tone as she looked at everyone in front of her with her clear ck eyes. ¡°Each of you is a hero in my heart.¡± ¡°My Lady¡­¡± The hearts of the remaining fifty warriors shook fiercely. What she said made them feel gratified. Everything they did was worth it even if they had to sacrifice their lives for the Yun family! Whichrge family would have such an attitude towards the family guards? Which family would be so concerned about the family guards and even put the names of the dead in the ancestral hall? Only the Yun family! The fifty dead warriors were all buried well. Their names were also engraved in the ancestral hall of the Yun family. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t tell Yun Jing about this, she knew that her sullen father would do the same! The remaining fifty people were elites after this transformation. They would definitely recruit more guards in the future development of the Yun family, but these fifty people were already the core figures. Fifty people were divided into two groups. Twenty-five of them followed Yun Feng to the West Continent to protect the Yun family there, while the other twenty-five stayed on the East Continent. All fifty of them were at the Commander Level. It was indeed rare for the guards of a family to reach such a height. The royal armies of the East Continent weren¡¯t as strong as the Yun Army! What Yun Feng said was indeed true. As long as she wanted, the entire East Continent could be in her hands! Fifteen of them stayed in Chunfeng Town, while the rest followed Yun Feng to Mu City. The ten of them stayed with Yun Jing, while the remaining twenty-five were going to the West Continent. The old butler was certainly reluctant to part with them. After all, Yun Feng had only been back for a short time and she would be leaving again after a while. After returning to Mu City, this group of people naturally caused amotion. After the warriors of the Yun Army reached the Commander Level, their temperament also changed. They became deeper and more stable. Their expressions were all extremely serious, making people not dare to get close. Yun Jing, Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin, who were in the Mu family, immediately rushed out after learning that Yun Feng was back. Yun Feng led the warriors to wait in the front hall. When the three of them walked to the front hall, they were all shocked. ¡°Master! Young Master! Young Madam!¡± The thirty-five warriors shouted in unison, their loud voices echoing around the main hall of the Mu family. ¡°Well¡­¡± Yun Sheng looked at the thirty-five warriors in front of him. They were all at the Commander Level! Yun Jing¡¯s expression unusually changed in surprise! Mu Xiaojin looked at the thirty-five fierce warriors in shock! The strength of the Yun Army had truly changed drastically! ¡°Is that all?¡± asked Yun Jing. Yun Sheng¡¯s face also darkened. Both of them knew why Yun Feng returned to Chunfeng Town. She had brought thirty-five people back, but there were only thirty-five of them left? ¡°A total of fifty people,¡± said Yun Feng in a deep voice. Yun Jing and Yun Sheng both looked gloomy. Half of them died? ¡°So¡­ Are the names of those warriors listed in the ancestral hall of the Yun family?¡± Yun Jing asked. Yun Feng nodded and Yun Sheng was also slightly relieved. The warriors of the Yun Army deserved such treatment for the Yun family! ¡°Father, the ten of them will stay with you. Twenty-five of them will go to the West Continent with me, and the remaining fifteen will be in Chunfeng Town.¡± Yun Feng exined briefly. Yun Jing nodded. ¡°Feng, you¡¯ve made good arrangements. We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Chapter 768 - The Rebirth of the Yun Army (3)

Chapter 768: The Rebirth of the Yun Army (3)

Yun Feng nodded and asked the warriors to stay. ¡°Xiaojin, let¡¯s go see Xiao Qingchen.¡± Yun Feng held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand and led her to the back. Mu Xiaojin nodded, and Yun Sheng and Yun Jing stayed in the front. Men certainly had a lot to talk about. She held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand all the way to the backyard. Mu Xiaojin held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly. She didn¡¯t ask what they were talking about, but it was obvious that the matter was a bit heavy. After walking for a while, Yun Feng saw Qu Lanyi standing there. Yun Feng stopped. Mu Xiaojin smiled knowingly when she saw Qu Lanyi and let go of Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Feng, I¡¯ll wait for you in the room. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Mu Xiaojin smiled at Qu Lanyi and left, while Yun Feng remained standing there. Qu Lanyi slowly walked over. Yun Feng watched him approach step by step, watching his unbelievably handsome face approach her slowly. She felt his warm hand touch her cheek. Qu Lanyi put his arm around Yun Feng¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. The next second, the two of them had already jumped into the sky andnded on the roof. Yun Feng leaned in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms quietly and didn¡¯t say anything. Their breaths intertwined. ¡°How many people are left?¡± Qu Lanyi asked softly as he held Yun Feng¡¯s body. Warmth slowly spread to her. ¡°Fifty.¡± Qu Lanyi was silent for a moment. ¡°This answer is better than I thought.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She leaned into Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms for a while. Meatball had already disappeared just then. Perhaps it had entered Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet and knew that her master needed support at this moment. She was strong, but she was still a teenager after all. ¡°You must know that the Bone Changing Potion is a rather cruel potion. Its sess rate is terrifyingly low. If it weren¡¯t for the perfect quality you made, fewer people would be left. Perhaps not even ten.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t perfect quality, I wouldn¡¯t have let them take the risk,¡± said Yun Feng in a deep voice. Qu Lanyi chuckled and hugged her even tighter. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. If my wife was 100% confident, she wouldn¡¯t be so sorry right now.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. Qu Lanyi became serious. ¡°This is the path they chose, which means that they epted this arrangement. They have no regrets whether they live or die. I think in the minds of those warriors, being able to be a member of the Yun Army is something they should be proud of for the rest of their lives. Even if they die, they will have no regrets.¡± Yun Feng still didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi sighed helplessly and looked at the night sky above his head with his ck eyes. ¡°You must know that how can the road of sess not be covered in blood?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body stiffened. She couldn¡¯t understand this more, but the Yun family didn¡¯t get to where they were today by doing this! Except this time, except for the warriors who sacrificed their lives for the Yun family this time! Qu Lanyi slowly caressed Yun Feng¡¯s ck hair with a hint of warmth. ¡°The further you go and the higher the stairs you climb, the more cruelty will be waiting for you and the more sacrifices you will make.¡± Yun Feng raised her head slightly and looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s side profile. His ck eyes looked into the distance, as if he was deep in thought. ¡°Have you encountered this before?¡± Qu Lanyi slowly turned around and smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°Who hasn¡¯t? Everyone has encountered death. It¡¯s normal in this world.¡± ¡°Qu Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. She was about to say something, when Qu Lanyi smiled. At that moment, Yun Feng almost thought he was going to cry. Although she couldn¡¯t see his face, she knew that she had touched the corner of this man¡¯s heart, the corner that was firmly covered by him and couldn¡¯t be peeped at by anyone. ¡°Yun Qingchen is still waiting for you. I guess he¡¯ll be a worrisome kid when he grows up.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and had alreadynded on the ground with Yun Feng. He slowly let go of her and turned around to leave, not bothering Yun Feng like he used to. Yun Feng looked at his disappearing back and pondered for a while. Then, she walked towards Mu Xiaojin¡¯s room. ¡°Nana.¡± Meatball appeared from Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet and called out softly as it stood on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng looked at Meatball¡¯s big eyes full of worry. ¡°Did you hear what he said just then?¡± Meatball blinked. ¡°Nana, nana¡­¡± Meatball cried a few times. Yun Feng listened quietly and then sighed helplessly. ¡°Na Xie, I was thinking how great it would be if I could understand what you said¡­¡± What Yun Feng said was extremely vague, but Meatball¡¯s body suddenly froze. It looked at Yun Feng deeply with aplicated expression in its big eyes. ¡°Haha, I was just kidding. It doesn¡¯t matter even if I don¡¯t understand. We can stillmunicate.¡± Yun Feng touched Meatball¡¯s body with her hand and Meatball leaned against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Nana¡­¡± Yun Feng put on a smile. She suddenly missed herpanions on the West Continent, Little Fire, Lan Yi and her little disciple, Xia Qing. She was going back soon. They would meet soon. After staying in the Mu family for only two days, Yun Feng chatted with her sullen father and brother for a while and prepared to leave. Yun Luochen was especially happy after knowing that he would be returning to the West Continent. Even though he was very rxed on the East Continent and the Yun family on the East Continent had such a high status, he still missed the Yun family on the West Continent in his mind and his father, who was very simr to Yun Jing. Yun Luochen said that he would definitely bring his father along the next time he came to the East Continent. Yun Jing also nodded and said that he must meet this brother of the Yun family who was very simr to him. Yun Luochen was taken into the Dragon Pce. The twenty-five warriors of the Yun Army who followed Yun Feng were also taken to the first level of the Dragon Pce. After entering the Dragon Pce, the warriors were all surprised and were extremely certain that their Young Lady wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. And after Yun Luochen learned of the overall strength of the Yun Army, he could only open his mouth wide in shock. Twenty-five Commander Level guards. Only those first-rank families had such a lineup! Chapter 769 - The Rebirth of the Yun Army (4)

Chapter 769: The Rebirth of the Yun Army (4)

The people who should be taken away had already been prepared. It was time to say goodbye again. This time, Yun Qingchen seemed to know that his aunt wouldn¡¯t be back for a few years after she left. He might not even be able to see her again when he had already grown up. Yun Qingchen burst into tears without hesitation. Nobody could coax him, which made Mu Xiaojin anxious. Only Yun Feng could make this little boy quiet down. Yun Feng walked to Little Qingchen, who was crying miserably. Once Yun Feng came over, Little Qingchen¡¯s crying gradually stopped and he just kept sniffling as he looked at his aunt. Yun Feng pulled a long face. ¡°Yun Qingchen, you¡¯re a man of the Yun family! If you cry so easily again, I won¡¯t like you anymore!¡± Tears welled up in Little Qingchen¡¯s big eyes again after hearing this, but he obviously endured it. It was truly unimaginable that Yun Qingchen, who was only about one year old, could endure it. He could endure his emotions like an adult! Yun Feng squeezed Little Qingchen¡¯s red cheeks with her hand. ¡°Next time Ie back, you must give me a surprise.¡± She didn¡¯t know if Yun Qingchen understood her, but he nodded. Yun Feng finally turned around and left with a smile. She said to her father and brother, ¡°Take care.¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s eyes turned red again. She didn¡¯t say goodbye. Yun Feng carried Yaoyao and Qu Lanyi into the sky together and instantly disappeared, in the same way as she returned. Yun Jing and Yun Sheng raised their heads and looked up. Mu Xiaojin held Little Qingchen, who had been holding back his tears. They all knew that after Yun Feng left this time, she wouldn¡¯t be back for five years, or even longer. The members of the Yun family looked at each other and smiled. They knew very well that the eagle of the Yun family would fly to a higher and wider sky! After leaving the Mu family, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi rushed towards the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Yun Feng was in a slightly better mood on the way. She wasn¡¯t as heavy as she used to be. Yun Feng was always deep in thought, and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t disturb her. There was another person in Yun Feng¡¯s mind, Ze Ran, other than the Yun Army. Ze Ran didn¡¯t show up when Yun Feng returned to the East Continent. He didn¡¯t even show up when Mu Xiaojin gave birth to Yun Qingchen. It was impossible for Ze Ran not to know that the Yun family had a new child. Everyone on the East Continent knew that Yun Feng was back, so it was impossible for Ze Ran not to know. However, he didn¡¯t show up. Yun Feng had always treated Ze Ran as a good friend. After all, the young man who liked to smile and stand in front of her was the first friend she had in this world. Yun Feng asked her sullen father about Ze Ran. Yun Jing had always had a good impression of Ze Ran. After Yun Feng asked, he seemed a bit surprised. ¡°Feng, you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Know? What should I know? Did something happen to him?¡± Yun Feng was a bit anxious. Did something happen to Ze Ran? Yun Jing shook his head and asked Yun Feng not to be anxious. ¡°Ze Ran is fine. His grades have been pretty good these years and his strength isparable to Murong Yuntian¡¯s. It can be said that his talent isparable to Murong Yuntian¡¯s. He¡¯s even one level higher than Murong Yuntian.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile after hearing this. That young man back then wasn¡¯t very eye-catching, but who would have thought that he would be another outstanding member of the younger generation? ¡°The army of the Fengyun Empire invited him to join them, but he rejected them. He even left without saying goodbye. I heard that he¡¯s traveling around.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Travel? He traveled around alone? On the path of cultivation, one would either enjoy high dignity and status in the end, or choose to travel and train himself, just like Yun Feng. It would be better if he had a fortuitous encounter and would get a higher level of luck. Ze Ran would probably choose the same path as her. Nobody knew where Ze Ran was traveling on the East Continent. This genius of the younger generation had disappeared from people¡¯s sight. Yun Feng even wondered if Ze Ran would choose the West Continent, the mysterious continent on the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. She thought about all kinds ofplicated things along the way, and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t disturb them. The two of them soon arrived at the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. This time, they passed through the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range more smoothly than ever before. No ignorant Magic Beasts came to stop them. When Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi passed through the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, they heard a few suppressed soft sounds. Yun Feng thought she would encounter something, but nothing happened. ¡°They¡¯re quiet,¡± said Qu Lanyi teasingly. Yaoyao and Meatball, on the other hand, had a different expression, just like when Little Fire and Lan Yi first came to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Yun Feng looked at Yaoyao, who was extremely tense and uneasy in her arms, especially after the few deep moans just then. Meatball, on the other hand, looked around with its big eyes and let out a suppressed roar. It seemed that the few deep moans just then made it very ufortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng asked Yaoyao in a low voice in her arms. Yaoyao raised her head, and the pupils of her blue eyes turned into a thin vertical line. ¡°Warning.¡± Yaoyao said with a slightly pale face. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both surprised. Yun Feng looked at the dense Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range below thoughtfully. When she first entered, she only felt silence. Now that she walked to the center, Yun Feng finally realized that some of the auras were dormant. They weren¡¯t hiding, but were suppressing themselves. The few low moans that came just then must¡¯ve been a warning from a few supreme beings in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and the content of the warning should be rted to Yun Feng. Yun Feng was certain that if it weren¡¯t for the warning, the journey across the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range wouldn¡¯t have been smooth. It seemed that she identally provoked some guys herest time she visited. These guys were all eager to make a move on her. ¡°Get out of here!¡± A roar came from somewhere. Yun Feng immediately became anxious. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body immediately shed and she sped up. Qu Lanyi only frowned slightly and followed Yun Feng closely. When the two of them crossed a distance in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, the roars of some Magic Beasts suddenly came from behind. The roars were terrifying. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re quite famous in this Magic Beasts¡¯ den.¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth, but there were a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. Yun Feng didn¡¯t look good either. She could only raise the corners of her mouth awkwardly. ¡°Maybe I made some guys unhappyst time.¡± Chapter 770 - Returning to West Continent (1)

Chapter 770: Returning to West Continent (1)

¡°Why? Did you provoke them?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng worriedly. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I was very politest time, but maybe my name is a kind of trouble, especially¡­¡± ¡°Especially after the Fantastical Beast appeared?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Maybe. It might be even more dangerous when we cross the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range in the future. Fortunately, we don¡¯t have to go to the East Continent for the time being.¡± ¡°We crossed the border of the Fengyun Empire. We should be in the territory of the Bright Moon Hall right now. Let¡¯s go. The Ancestral Forest Hall is in the north.¡± Qu Lanyi looked around and said to Yun Feng. Yun Feng immediately nodded. They didn¡¯t need any trouble. They went straight to the Ancestral Forest Hall! The two of them rushed all the way in the sky and naturally met some powerhouses. The two of them didn¡¯t hide their momentum at all. With two Monarch Level powerhouses traveling together, other people didn¡¯t dare to provoke them easily. The other powerhouses also avoided these two people when they could and avoided them when they could. Yun Feng¡¯s journey was quite smooth. In a few days, the two of them returned to Jushui Town of the Ancestral Forest Hall. After entering the territory of Jushui Town, Yun Luochen came out of the Dragon Pce. When he came out and saw the home he was familiar with, Yun Luochen was a bit excited. ¡°I¡¯m back! I¡¯m back!¡± Yun Feng smiled. The few of them soon came to the door of the Yun family in Jushui Town. To Yun Feng¡¯s surprise, they saw that the Yun family was crowded from afar. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. The Yun family in Jushui Town was only a third-rank family. It shouldn¡¯t have such a lively scene where everyone was visiting. What happened? Yun Luochen was also very confused. Yun Feng brought Yun Luochen into the Yun family¡¯s mansion from the sky. Seeing that the guard at the door was a bit frustrated, Yun Feng had justnded with Yun Luochen when Lan Yi suddenly rushed down from the sky. ¡°Master!¡± Yun Feng suddenly raised her head and saw a handsome man flying towards her with wings on his back. Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t see Little Fire. ¡°Lan Yi.¡± Lan Yinded from the sky and looked at Yun Feng excitedly. It had been a year since theyst met. Yun Feng looked at Lan Yi¡¯s unchanged appearance and had a lot of things to tell him in her mind. However, before that, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Little Fire? And Qingqing?¡± Lan Yi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. As Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast, how could Lan Yi¡¯s thoughts escape Yun Feng¡¯s eyes? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them? Tell me the truth!¡± ¡°Master, I¡­¡± Lan Yi looked at Yun Feng, not knowing what to say. Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°And where¡¯s that transvestite, Yan Che?¡± Right, Yan Che! Yun Feng almost forgot about this dark mage. She only came with Yan Che because she mistook him for someone else. Naturally, she didn¡¯t say goodbye to him when she returned to the East Continent. ¡°He¡¯s already left. Not long after Master left.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. Yun Feng nodded and then looked at Lan Yi. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get away with changing the topic. Tell me, where are they?¡± Lan Yi finally sighed helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin this to you, Master. What happened during this period of time is truly¡­ indescribable.¡± The wings on Lan Yi¡¯s back spread out again. ¡°Master, let me take you there.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Lan Yi in dissatisfaction, but Yun Feng nodded and asked Yun Luochen to find his father first. She handed Yaoyao to Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi red at Yun Feng. Lan Yi put his arms around Yun Feng¡¯s waist gently and pped his wings, flying into the sky. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball cried loudly. Lan Yi chuckled and put its hands on both sides of Yun Feng¡¯s waist. ¡°Master, ever since you reached the Monarch Level, you haven¡¯t sat on my back for a long time.¡± There was a hint of loneliness in its words. Yun Feng was startled. Ever since she reached the Monarch Level, she could certainly fly in the air and didn¡¯t need Lan Yi as a mount like she used to. Yun Feng thought that Magic Beasts didn¡¯t like to be used as a mount, especially those with noble bloodlines like Lan Yi. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t like it.¡± Lan Yi chuckled. ¡°As Master¡¯s contracted Magic Beast, if I can do things for Master, even if just working just a mount, it¡¯s a kind of affirmation for me. It proves that I can help Master.¡± The huge wings on Lan Yi¡¯s back pped gently in the air and its speed suddenly increased. This was much faster than Yun Feng¡¯s own movement speed. After all, it was a griffin with a mutated wind bloodline. Its speed was iparable. ¡°Master, they¡¯re there.¡± Lan Yi gently held Yun Feng and stopped in the air. In just a few breaths, Lan Yi had already driven Yun Feng to a forest a bit further away from Jushui Town. There was a small emptynd under their feet and a few people were standing on this emptynd. There was a tense atmosphere between the two parties. Yun Feng nced down. Her little disciple, Xia Qing, was standing there with a sullen look. She red at the three people standing opposite her. There was also a beautiful adult woman standing next to Xia Qing, and the little boy standing on Xia Qing¡¯s other side was Little Fire. Almost at the same time, when Yun Feng arrived in the sky, Little Fire had already sensed Yun Feng¡¯s arrival. It immediately raised its head. Even though Yun Feng and Lan Yi were standing in the sky, Little Fire still saw Yun Feng at a nce from such a distance. ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire¡¯s voice came through her mind excitedly. It was about to rush forward, but Yun Feng stopped it. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything yet. What exactly happened here? Is that woman next to Qingqing¡­¡± ¡°Master, Qingqing has already contracted that Flower Eagle sessfully. That¡¯s the human form of the Flower Eagle,¡± replied Lan Yi. Yun Feng was quite surprised. It turned out that the Flower Eagle was such a beautiful woman, but it matched this name. ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Little Fire¡¯s excited voice came. It was very happy to see Yun Feng. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Little Fire, thank you and Lan Yi for taking care of this ce during this period of time.¡± ¡°Master, what are you talking about? It¡¯s my responsibility!¡± Little Fire shouted. Lan Yi also nodded. ¡°What¡¯s with those three people?¡± Hearing Yun Feng ask about this, Little Fire¡¯s voice immediately came furiously. ¡°These three brats are tired of living! These brats said¡­¡± ¡°Brother Fire, let me talk about it!¡± Lan Yi interrupted Little Fire. Yun Feng also thought that it was more appropriate for Lan Yi to talk about it. ¡°During the days after Master left, the higher-ups attached great importance to the news that the Yun family became a third-rank family. I heard that the first-rank families send people down to inspect every year. Jushui Town is the territory of a first-rank family, the Qiu family. The Qiu family came to the Yun family half a month ago, saying that they were here to inspect, but they still haven¡¯t left. Their main purpose is to see Master.¡± Chapter 771 - Returning to West Continent (2)

Chapter 771: Returning to West Continent (2)

Yun Feng nodded. Lan Yi continued, ¡°After knowing that you weren¡¯t here, the people sent by the Qiu family didn¡¯t leave. They seemed to be waiting for you to show up. Just like that, the Qiu family stayed in the Yun family for a month. During this period of time, Qingqing met these people. After learning that Qingqing was your disciple, someone provoked her on purpose and belittled you. Qingqing held back at first, but the people of the Qiu family became more and more outrageous, especially this person called Qiu Shicai. He spoke viciously. Qingqing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and was finally enraged. Those two women are also members of the Qiu family, but they don¡¯t seem to be the Qiu family¡¯s descendants. They call Qiu Shicai second cousin.¡± Lan Yi finally exined the cause and effect of the matter clearly. Yun Feng had a rough idea. Looking at the situation below, Qingqing must have run out of patience. After all, it was indeed annoying to be surrounded by a fly for a month that could not be killed. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let these bastards know the result of a loose tongue!¡± Little Fire shouted angrily, but Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Little Fire! Suppress your bad temper and don¡¯t act rashly! The other party is a first-rank family. The Yun family¡¯s status on the West Continent isn¡¯t stable yet. If the Yun family is implicated because of me, wouldn¡¯t my efforts be in vain?¡± Little Fire was very frustrated. If Yun Feng hadn¡¯te back today, it would have really scratched and let these people know the consequences of insulting its master! Yun Feng waved her hand and sealed the space around her, asking Lan Yi tond. Lan Yi nodded and slowlynded aside with Yun Feng. Yun Feng didn¡¯t show up. She wanted to see how much her disciple, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, had grown. ¡°Qiu Shicai! Don¡¯t think you can insult others just because you¡¯re from a first-rank family, especially my teacher!¡± Xia Qing roared furiously as the green Ring of Contract on her finger glittered. ¡°My master has already tolerated you for a long time.¡± The gorgeous woman standing next to Xia Qing said coldly. Her pretty face was full of coldness. ¡°You¡¯ve been tolerating me for a long time? I think you¡¯re too scared to attack! I¡¯m talking about your teacher. So what? What can you do to me? Ah!¡± The young man opposite him looked arrogant and shouted crazily. The two young women standing next to him were both chuckling. ¡°Second cousin, why are you talking nonsense with her? Look at her scared expression!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t she a summoner? If her teacher is really so powerful, how can she have such a useless disciple? If I were her teacher, I would die of embarrassment!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows in the sealed space on the side. These two women were quite good at fanning the fire. ¡°A small third-rank Yun family isn¡¯t worth the Qiu family¡¯s attention. If it weren¡¯t for that summoner, do you think the Qiu family would have lowered themselves toe here? You¡¯ve even stayed in this godforsaken ce for so long! And that summoner is still nowhere to be seen! Who does she think she is? She made the people sent by the Qiu family wait for so long. How arrogant does she think she is? Does she think she¡¯s God? Damn! I think she¡¯s just an unknown nobody. After being praised by someone, she really thinks she¡¯s something! Look where she is. This is the Ancestral Forest Hall!¡± ¡°Are you done? What¡¯s so great about a first-rank family? My teacher doesn¡¯t have to lower herself to wait for you toe!¡± Xia Qing replied with a furious look. Qiu Shicai on the opposite side was immediately enraged. ¡°What a sharp-tongued girl! I think your teacher isn¡¯t a good person either! How dare she despise a first-rank family? The Yun family can forget about staying in the Ancestral Forest Hall!¡± ¡°What did you say about my teacher?¡± Xia Qing narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Qiu Shicai. Qiu Shicai burst intoughter. ¡°Your teacher is nothing! You have a foul mouth, and so does she!¡± Little Fire was already enraged on the side. It knew that Yun Feng was here and it also knew that its master didn¡¯t allow it to interfere in this matter. Little Fire stood on the side and held back its anger as it stared at the three people opposite it firmly. As long as its master gave the order, he would definitely make the three of them cry for their parents! Xia Qing suddenly flipped her hand and a powerful wind element suddenly attacked the opposite side. The Flower Eagle on the side also moved in an instant, but this sudden attack was blocked by Qiu Shicai. The two young women on the side also attacked at the same time. After blocking Xia Qing¡¯s attack, Qiu Shicai smiled evilly. ¡°Bitch, how dare you hurt me!¡± Xia Qing¡¯s face turned cold. Since she had already attacked, there was no need to be polite anymore. The wind elements chased after him continuously and Qiu Shicai immediately counterattacked. The Flower Eagle was fighting with the other two women. It was two against three. This was a battle that had no advantage at all. Yun Feng stood aside and had no intention of attacking. Little Fire could only hold back and watch Xia Qing and the Flower Eagle fight with these three people. Yun Feng only needed a while to figure out the strength of those three people. That idiot called Qiu Shicai was a mid-stage Commander Level warrior, while those two women who fanned the fire were just level-9 mages. Xia Qing¡¯s current strength was at the early stage of the Commander Level, but she was already close to the mid-stage of the Commander Level. Even though she was a bit weaker than Qiu Shicai, Qiu Shicai didn¡¯t get any advantage from Xia Qing at all. The battle became heated. The two level-9 mages together were at most half a powerhouse at the early stage of the Commander Level, but their teamwork was a bit difficult to deal with. Xia Qing was even struggling. Xia Qing was in a calm mood, but Qiu Shicai gradually became anxious. ¡°Master, Qiu Shicai is stronger than Qingqing. Why is it a tie?¡± Lan Yi was a bit confused as he watched the battle between Xia Qing and Qiu Shicai. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°A first-rank family like this certainly has more children, but there are only a few who are talented and smart. If I¡¯m right, this idiot¡¯s strength ispletely umted by external forces. He might not even be as strong as those two women. If he doesn¡¯t have a good foundation, his strength will certainly be exaggerated. His strength of the mid-stage of the Commander Level should shrink by a level.¡± ¡°Bitch!¡± Qiu Shicai roared fiercely. Being tied with Xia Qing made him very angry. As time passed, he gradually felt that he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. The fighting energy in his body was quickly consumed because of his random attacks, but Xia Qing¡¯s attacks were getting more and more skillful. A hint of viciousness shed in Qiu Shicai¡¯s eyes. When Xia Qing wasn¡¯t paying attention, he reached into his pocket and a talisman appeared in his hand. The energy fluctuation inside shocked everyone present! Chapter 772 - Returning to West Continent (3)

Chapter 772: Returning to West Continent (3)

¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Lan Yi¡¯s eyes widened. The two level-9 mages of the Qiu family immediately hid behind Qiu Shicai. Little Fire suddenly let out a wolf roar and rushed towards Xia Qing! ¡°Bitch! Die!¡± Qiu Shicai held the talisman with both hands and a powerful force rushed towards Xia Qing. Qiu Shicai burst intoughter and looked at Xia Qing¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°How can you dodge an attack from a mid-stage Monarch Level expert? Die!¡± ¡°Master!¡± The Flower Eagle shouted as it rushed towards Xia Qing. If an attack of the mid-stage of the Monarch Level hit Xia Qing, the result would be death! Xia Qing, who was at the early-stage of the Commander Level, couldn¡¯t dodge at all. She could only watch the attacke crazily! ¡°Stupid girl, dodge!¡± Little Fire roared. Xia Qing tilted her head slightly and saw Little Fire¡¯s panicked expression. She didn¡¯t know why, but she smiled. It was worth it to see him show such an expression for her¡­ ¡°Master, I¡¯m too weak. I¡¯ve embarrassed you¡­¡± Xia Qing mumbled to herself, but the next second, she felt an extremely familiar aura. A pair of hands protected her. Xia Qing looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her with tears in her eyes. ¡°Qingqing, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Yun Feng turned around and smiled at this stupid disciple. Xia Qing looked at the person in front of her with tears in her eyes. ¡°Master¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled and turned her head around. She waved her hand abruptly and faced the attack power of the mid-stage of the Monarch Level that came directly at her. Her ck eyes darkened. ¡°How can I let my student be bullied like this?¡± The strength of the final stage of the Monarch Level suddenly burst out and her mental strength rushed out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Bang¡­¡± With a gorgeous collision, the power of the Monarch Level was shattered by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength! A fierce wind blew and the strong collision of the two forces caused the ground to shake violently. The ground shook a few times and a few towering trees also fell to the ground with a loud noise! Qiu Shicai stood there with a crazy smile. ¡°Bitch! You¡¯ll die if you piss me off. I¡¯ll make you¡­¡± Qiu Shicai¡¯s arrogant words werepletely silent after seeing Xia Qing, who was no longer injured. When he saw Yun Feng standing in front of Xia Qing, he suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Feng slowly retracted her hand and nced at her clothes. Little Fire and the Flower Eagle, who rushed over, both heaved a sigh of relief. Lan Yi also heaved a sigh of relief abruptly. With its master here, Qingqing certainly wouldn¡¯t be injured. They were still too nervous! The Flower Eagle stood next to Xia Qing and stared at Yun Feng with its charming eyes. It was truly the first time it saw the teacher its master mentioned. Just looking at her made the Flower Eagle feel awed in its mind. As its master said, her teacher was so powerful! A supreme powerhouse! ¡°I¡¯m the useless summoner that made the Qiu family humble themselves.¡± Yun Feng looked at Qiu Shicai with her ck eyes. The coldness in her eyes made this arrogant young manpletely lose his momentum. He was still a tiger just then, but he had already shrunk into a cat. ¡°You, you, you¡­ You¡¯re that Yun Feng!¡± Qiu Shicai said as he took a few steps back. The two women who fanned the mes just then even shut their mouths tight and hid behind Qiu Shicai, not daring to make a sound. ¡°The Qiu family is a first-rank family. As the younger generation of a first-rank family, it¡¯s fine for you to spar with Qingqing. It¡¯s just a spar. It¡¯s not a big deal. However, it¡¯s a different story if you use means that you shouldn¡¯t use.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s tone was cold, which made Qiu Shicai shiver. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I heard what you said just then. I think this first-rank family must have raised such a group of idiots who need to be beaten up because they have too many children to educate.¡± Qiu Shicai¡¯s face immediately turned red and so did the two young women. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the education of the Qiu family. That¡¯s your family¡¯s business. However, you bullied my student in such a sinister way. I certainly can¡¯t stay out of it.¡± As soon as Yun Feng said that, she raised her hand gently and her mental strength turned into a huge hand, swinging fiercely at Qiu Shicai¡¯s face! ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Qiu Shicai only felt two ps on his cheeks. After a while, two red handprintsnded on his entire face and his cheeks immediately swelled up a lot. Qiu Shicai quickly covered his face with his hand and looked at Yun Feng with shock and anger in his eyes. ¡°Y-Y-You¡­¡± Yun Feng retracted her hand as coldness shed through her ck eyes. ¡°For the sake of the Qiu family being a first-rank family, this is a warning to you. If there¡¯s a next time, your face won¡¯t be so simple.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really lucky!¡± Little Fire mumbled on the side, but Xia Qing smiled. Her teacher was back. That was great! She knew that with her teacher here, nobody could bully her! ¡°Shicai! What happened just then?¡± At this moment, a voice came. Qiu Shicai immediately ran over as if he saw his savior. ¡°Brother! She pped me!¡± Qiu Shicai pointed at Yun Feng. ¡°She dared to hit someone from a first-rank family! The Yun family is offending their superior!¡± Yun Tianfan, who came with them, brightened his eyes when he saw the girl standing there with an indescribable excitement on his face. The eyes of the young man, whom Qiu Shicai called big brother, glittered. He raised a smile and nodded at Yun Feng. ¡°You¡¯re the famous summoner of the Yun family, Yun Feng?¡± ¡°Big brother, she¡­¡± Qiu Shicai quickly walked to the young man¡¯s side, revealing half of his face that had been pped into a pig¡¯s head by Yun Feng. The half of his face that had already swollen waspletely red. He could still speak clearly just then, but he couldn¡¯t anymore. Yun Tianfan couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he saw this. The young man¡¯s face darkened slightly and he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he scolded Qiu Shicai first. ¡°Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough? If you¡¯re not good enough, just shut up!¡± The young man shouted in a low voice. Qiu Shicai was unwilling to give up. He wanted to open his mouth and grunt a few times after seeing the young man¡¯s gaze. He looked at Yun Feng and the others with resentment in his eyes. Yun Feng nced at the young man. He was twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old, had a tall and straight body, a handsome face, and was quite strong. He had reached the early stage of the Monarch Level! Yun Feng already knew in her mind that this young man should be a talented figure of the younger generation of the Qiu family and had a pretty high status in the family. And this Qiu Shicai was obviously not on the same level. Chapter 773 - I Like Her Very Like Much (1)

Chapter 773: I Like Her Very Like Much (1)

Meatball yawnedzily on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and nced at the young man in front of it with its big eyes. It didn¡¯t seem interested at all, so it simply turned around and pointed its butt at these people. This action obviously insulted the people of the Qiu family. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re too much of a bully!¡± Qiu Shicai covered his swollen face and shouted with a slurred voice. Meatball only wiggled its butt a few times to show its disdain for these people. Yun Feng raised her brows. The young man red at Qiu Shicai. ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± ¡°Brother! Why is her Magic Beast looking down on us? It¡¯s just a Magic Beast¡­¡± ¡°Qiu Shicai! Do you want me to pack you up and send you home? Then say a few words in front of the master?¡± The young man¡¯s face, which was still smiling, suddenly emitted a cold and fierce aura. The two young women also pulled Qiu Shicai¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Second cousin, stop!¡± Qiu Shicai shut his mouth angrily. Yun Feng¡¯s face had already darkened. ¡°It seems that someone in the Qiu family needs a lesson.¡± The young man chuckled. ¡°Yun Feng, don¡¯t be offended. He¡¯s just a kid. Don¡¯t take what a kid says seriously. You¡¯ve already educated him, haven¡¯t you?¡± Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen, who had rushed over, stood aside and didn¡¯t say anything. The Qiu family was a first-rank family. The first-rank families usually couldn¡¯t be bothered with the matters of the third-rank families at all. It didn¡¯t matter who was promoted. However, the Yun family was valued this time. The Qiu family found out about Yun Feng¡¯s existence from somewhere. What shocked the Yun family was that the Qiu family sent someone here. A first-rank family enjoyed a high status in the Ancestral Forest Hall, especially since the Qiu family had a good rtionship with the leader of the Ancestral Forest Hall. The Qiu family obviously had great interest in Yun Feng when they came in person. Besides, the most valued descendant of the Qiu family was sent here. The Qiu family¡¯s team stayed in the Yun family for a long time because of Yun Feng. Yun Tianfan thought that they would leave after a few days because Yun Feng wasn¡¯t present, but he didn¡¯t expect that the members of the Qiu family wouldn¡¯t leave! This made Jushui Town more and more sensitive. The stay of the first-rank Qiu family here caused a lot of things. The situation in front of the Yun family¡¯s door, which was like a market, was also rted to this. Everyone wanted to establish a rtionship with the Qiu family, but the attitude of the Qiu family was very obvious. The Yun family wasn¡¯t the only third-rank family in Jushui Town. Who didn¡¯t know why they only had contact with the Yun family? Other third-rank families would¡¯ve been thrilled and couldn¡¯t wait to have a rtionship with a first-rank family, but the Yun family was sitting on pins and needles. If the Yun family wanted to climb to the top with this kind of behavior, it wouldn¡¯t be the Yun family! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard what the young man said. ¡°Education? You saw me attack?¡± The young man was stunned. Then, he pulled his face and managed a smile. ¡°This is indeed wrong. It¡¯s only right to educate her. I¡¯m Qiu Yan. I¡¯m very happy to see you, Yun Feng. Why don¡¯t we talk inside?¡± Xia Qing pulled Yun Feng¡¯s sleeve. She knew why the members of the Qiu family came to the Yun family, but Yun Feng waved her hand and smiled at Qiu Yan. ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s talk in the room.¡± Yun Feng strode forward. Lan Yi and Little Fire naturally followed Yun Feng. When Little Fire passed Xia Qing, Xia Qing opened her mouth and called Little Fire brother in an extremely low voice. Although her voice was soft, Little Fire could definitely hear her. Little Fire walked past her expressionlessly, which made Yun Feng frown slightly. Little Fire and Xia Qing weren¡¯t like this when she left. Yun Feng nced around and was even more puzzled when she saw the loneliness on Xia Qing¡¯s face. What exactly happened to these two when she wasn¡¯t around? It seemed that she had to ask them after sending them away. Qiu Yan thought Yun Feng wanted to talk to him politely, but Yun Feng left him there without hesitation. She strode past him with a casual look. Yun Tianfan chuckled when he saw that. ¡°Qiu Yan, this way please.¡± Qiu Yan nodded awkwardly and followed Yun Tianfan. Qiu Shicai covered his swollen face and followed behind. Yun Luochen smiled without giving him any face. Qiu Shicai then said, ¡°Just wait for it!¡± Yun Luochen couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter after hearing that. Qiu Shicai red at Yun Luochen with resentment in his eyes as he covered his pig head and left. The two women who bullied others also followed behind with their tails between their legs. Yun Luochenughed until his stomach hurt. He held his stomach andughed. ¡°Haha, that pig head face. Hahaha!¡± Xia Qing walked over. The Flower Eagle followed Xia Qing and looked at Yun Luochen coldly with its charming eyes. When Yun Luochen saw Xia Qing, he finally stopped smiling. He wiped his tears that were about to burst out and stood up. ¡°Xia Qing, it¡¯s been a long time. This is¡­¡± Xia Qing chuckled at Yun Luochen. ¡°This is my contracted Magic Beast, the Flower Eagle.¡± Yun Luochen was quite shocked. He sized up the Flower Eagle carefully. ¡°So, Magic Beasts also have¡­ females?¡± The eagle nced at him coldly. Yun Luochen immediately knew that he was too rude. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. I¡¯m just surprised. After all, Yun Feng¡¯s Magic Beasts are all male. I thought¡­¡± ¡°You can shut up,¡± said the Flower Eagle coldly. Yun Luochen quickly stopped talking. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to follow them?¡± He was asking Xia Qing. Xia Qing shook her head. Thinking of Little Fire¡¯s expressionless face just then, Xia Qing felt very bad. ¡°Flower Eagle,¡± said Xia Qing indifferently. The Flower Eagle nodded and immediately understood what its master meant. A ball of green light enveloped the gorgeous woman. In the next moment, a beautiful eagle-type Magic Beast that wasn¡¯t small appeared in front of Yun Luochen. A gust of wind blew Yun Luochen¡¯s hair up and he blinked a few times. Xia Qing jumped onto the back of the Flower Eagle and looked back to see Yun Luochen¡¯s surprised expression. Xia Qing smiled. ¡°I want to go for a ride. Do you want toe with me?¡± Yun Luochen swallowed. ¡°Of course! I don¡¯t get such an opportunity a lot!¡± Xia Qing chuckled and extended a hand to Yun Luochen. Yun Luochen held Xia Qing¡¯s hand and sat on the back of the Flower Eagle. A trace of disgust shed through the Flower Eagle¡¯s beautiful eagle eyes. Xia Qing patted the Flower Eagle¡¯s neck and caressed it gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 774 - I Like Her Very Like Much (2)

Chapter 774: I Like Her Very Like Much (2)

The Flower Eagle pped its huge wings abruptly, creating a huge whirlwind. Its white feathers were very dazzling under the sunlight. This was the first time Yun Luochen sat on the back of a Magic Beast. This was an eye-opener for him! ¡°Wow!¡± Yun Luochen roared excitedly. This excitement infected Xia Qing a bit and a smile also appeared on her little face. The Flower Eagle couldn¡¯t help but roll its eyes. It jumped from the ground to the blue sky! A gust of wind carried Yun Luochen¡¯s excited shout as the Flower Eagle carried the two of them to a high ce. This was a ce next to a stream, a distance away from Jushui Town. It was really a ce Xia Qing often came to. The two of them were sitting by the stream. The Flower Eagle didn¡¯t transform into a human form. For Magic Beasts, the form of Magic Beasts was the mostfortable. The Flower Eagle was drinking water by the stream. Yun Luochen and Xia Qing were sitting under a tree. Xia Qing was holding an unusually beautiful rat in her hand. Its fur was emitting a faint golden light, which was even more dazzling under the sunlight. It was the Golden Rat Yun Feng bought for her back then. Xia Qing teased the Golden Rat, which squeaked on her knee. Xia Qing put on a smile, and Yun Luochen watched from the side. ¡°Where did you buy this little rat?¡± Xia Qing teased the Golden Rat and giggled at its funny and cute expression. ¡°My teacher gave it to me.¡± Yun Luochen clicked his tongue. ¡°What about the Flower Eagle? Where did you contract it?¡± Xia Qing shook her head and suddenly lost the mood to tease it. She put the Golden Rat into her ring space. ¡°My teacher gave it to me. She bought it at the Magic Beast Auction.¡± Yun Luochen nodded. ¡°Yun Feng is indeed generous! She¡¯s indeed not an ordinary person! The two Magic Beasts she contracted are also extraordinary, especially that Fire Cloud Wolf. I suffered a lot from it! Back then¡­¡± Yun Luochen talked about his practice with Little Fire and Lan Yi, but Xia Qing seemed to be in a daze. Yun Luochen talked for a long time and found that Xia Qing didn¡¯t respond. He turned around and scratched his head in embarrassment when he saw her in a daze. ¡°It seems that what I said is meaningless¡­ Haha, I originally wanted to help you think of something else because you were in a bad mood.¡± Xia Qing looked at Yun Luochen in surprise. ¡°You can tell that I¡¯m in a bad mood?¡± Yun Luochen smiled. ¡°Of course I can. You like to smile, don¡¯t you? Even though I¡¯ve only been back for a while and you¡¯ve also smiled, you¡¯re obviously not as happy as you used to be.¡± Xia Qing lowered her head after hearing that. She hugged her knees with both hands and put her chin on them. She looked at the green grass next to her feet in a daze. Yun Luochen sighed softly and didn¡¯t say anything else. He leaned against the big tree behind him. The two of them sat there quietly, with only the sound of flowing water and the wind. ¡°What do you think¡­¡± Xia Qing lowered her head. Yun Luochen heard her. ¡°What?¡± Xia Qing unconsciously poked the grass by her feet. ¡°What do you think it feels like to like someone?¡± Yun Luochen was startled and a bit embarrassed. He looked into the distance and thought carefully for a while before he said, ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure, I think it should be a very good feeling. It should leave a kind of wonderful feeling in your heart. This wonderful feeling will apany you for a long, long time¡­¡± Yun Luochen thought of his father, Yun Tianfan. Every time he talked about his mother and father, there was an indescribable gentleness in his expression. Yun Luochen knew that it had been so long. His father still missed his mother. Xia Qing was lost in thought as she listened. She slowly turned around. ¡°Then¡­ What if there¡¯s pain?¡± Yun Luochen was stunned. He looked at Xia Qing for a long time and finally smiled. ¡°Then I think the pain won¡¯tst for long. It¡¯ll disappear.¡± Xia Qing turned her head around again. Yun Luochen didn¡¯t know what he said was wrong. ¡°I don¡¯t really understand either. I was just spouting nonsense¡­¡± ¡°No, thank you,¡± said Xia Qing in a low voice. Yun Luochen heaved a sigh of relief nervously and scratched his head. ¡°If you really like someone, just say it. That way, he¡¯ll know your feelings. It¡¯s better than worrying here alone.¡± Xia Qing shook her head and looked up at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Some people can¡¯t say it out.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Xia Qing smiled wryly, and her young face immediately became much more mature. ¡°Because¡­ the other party won¡¯t respond.¡± Yun Luochen was speechless for a moment. Looking at Xia Qing¡¯s skinny body and feeling her helplessness, Yun Luochen didn¡¯t know how tofort her. In the end, he could only reach out clumsily and touch Xia Qing¡¯s head. Xia Qing buried her head in her arms. Yun Luochen heard a tiny cry, almost inaudible. Yun Luochen sighed and sat next to Xia Qing. He caressed her hair gently. ¡°Is it so painful to like someone? It¡¯s so painful that you cried?¡± Xia Qing didn¡¯t answer. She only cried softly. Yun Luochen didn¡¯t say anything else and just sat there quietly with her. The two of them stayed in the shade under the tree. A gust of wind blew and the girl cried softly and the young man¡¯s heartbeat suddenly became chaotic. In the Yun family¡¯s mansion, Yun Feng, Yun Tianfan and the members of the Qiu family were talking in a room. Little Fire and Lan Yi stood behind Yun Feng. Qiu Yan smiled. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s better to see a summoner than to hear about one. You, Yun Feng, are even more extraordinary!¡± Yun Feng and Yun Tianfan sat on the other side, opposite the members of the Qiu family. Hearing Qiu Yan¡¯spliment, Yun Feng only smiled. ¡°We all know why the Qiu family stayed in the Yun family for so many days. Please be straightforward. The members of the Yun family never beat around the bush.¡± Qiu Shicai was still covering his face and wanted to lecture Yun Feng to be more polite. How dare a third-rank family like the Yun family talk to a first-rank family so rudely? How bold! When he opened his mouth, he only felt a kind of pain. Qiu Shicai gritted his teeth in pain. Qiu Yan immediately nced at Qiu Shicai coldly and Qiu Shicai immediately shut up. ¡°The Yun family is indeed straightforward. I¡¯ll get to the point. The Qiu family intends to promote the Yun family. What do you think?¡± Qiu Yan looked at Yun Feng with a smile. Yun Tianfan sat aside and didn¡¯t say anything. Even though he was the leader of the Yun family, Yun Feng had more weight than him. Yun Feng was also the backbone of the Yun family on the West Continent! Chapter 775 - I Like Her Very Like Much (3)

Chapter 775: I Like Her Very Like Much (3)

Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Qiu family. We¡¯re truly ttered.¡± Qiu Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. ¡°So, the Yun family means¡­¡± Yun Feng changed the topic calmly. ¡°However, the Yun family is a third-rank family right now. It won¡¯t be of much help to the Qiu family. The Yun family can¡¯t stand the Qiu family¡¯s favor.¡± Qiu Yan¡¯s face twitched. Yun Feng gave him a stick right after giving a carrot. Was she just being polite? Qiu Yan¡¯s face darkened slightly. It was already enough for a first-rank family to humble themselves ande to rope in the Yun family. However, what Yun Feng said was obviously a bit unappreciative, which made Qiu Yan put on a sullen face. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Qiu Yan knew that there wouldn¡¯t be any result even if he stayed any longer. He immediately got up. ¡°However, if the Yun family changes their mind, the Qiu family will wee you anytime.¡± Qiu Yan looked at Yun Feng deeply. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Qiu Yan smiled at Yun Feng, then turned around and flicked his sleeve as he left. Qiu Shicai looked at Yun Feng angrily. His gaze was obviously saying that she didn¡¯t know what was best for herself! ¡°Shicai! Let¡¯s go!¡± Qiu Yan shouted loudly with an extremely unhappy tone. Qiu Shicai replied randomly and ran out. The members of the Qiu family all left angrily. The few of them walked all the way out of the door of the Yun house. Qiu Shi covered his swollen face and said, ¡°Big brother, why were you so polite to them?¡± Qiu Yan nced at Qiu Shicai in disgust. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything right but ruin everything!¡± He immediately walked forward in a hurry. Qiu Shicai could only follow behind with a sullen look, while the two young women dared not to make a sound. After the members of the Qiu family left, Yun Feng looked at Yun Tianfan in the Yun family¡¯s house. ¡°Uncle Tianfan, what I said just then was a bit rude. If I offend the members of the Qiu family¡­¡± Yun Tianfan smiled. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re right. The Yun family won¡¯t be someone who fawns on the rich and powerful. We won¡¯t be someone who grovels!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Yun Tianfan stood up. ¡°You¡¯ve already encountered such a thing when you just got home. Go have a good rest. I¡¯ll go deal with something.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Yun Tianfan got up and left. Only Yun Feng, the two Magic Beasts, and Meatball, who had just turned around, were left in the room. Yun Feng didn¡¯t move. ¡°Lan Yi, go out for a while.¡± Lan Yi moved its body and walked out of the door. Meatball screamed as it jumped onto Lan Yi¡¯s head and left for the time being. After Lan Yi closed the door, only Yun Feng and Little Fire were left in the room. Little Fire stood there with a stiff body and its handsome little face was tight. Yun Feng patted the table on the side as Little Fire walked over silently and stood in front of Yun Feng. ¡°Master.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°What happened between you and Qingqing?¡± A glint of light shed through Little Fire¡¯s pure ck eyes. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Little Fire? You¡¯re my contracted Magic Beast. Do you think I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re lying or not?¡± Little Fire¡¯s body stiffened again. It clenched its fists and lowered its head, not saying anything else. Yun Feng sighed. ¡°Little Fire, do you like Qingqing?¡± Little Fire¡¯s body was tense, as if it was suppressing something. Yun Feng saw that the veins on its clenched fists bulged and a deep wolf howl burst out of its body. ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like her? Are you telling the truth?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face turned cold. It was lying! Little Fire suddenly raised its head. Its pure ck eyes were full of anger, depression and pain! Yun Feng was stunned by such emotions and was speechless for a moment. Little Fire burst intoughter and a wicked smile appeared on its handsome little face. ¡°How would I like that lowly human? Master, are you kidding me? Other than Master, all humans are lowly creatures. They¡¯re not worthy of me! I¡¯m a Mutated Magic Beast. She¡¯s not worthy of me!¡± ¡°Little Fire!¡± Yun Feng shouted angrily. Little Fire curled its lips and smiled, showing its shiny sharp teeth with a bit of light. ¡°Master, Magic Beasts also have their dignity. If we like lowly humans, we¡¯ll ruin our dignity!¡± After saying this, Little Fire suddenly opened the door and looked at the person at the door with strong light in its ck eyes. Yun Feng immediately stood up. ¡°Qingqing!¡± Xia Qing cried silently. She didn¡¯t know how long she stood there and how much she heard. Her little face was full of tears and she looked at Little Fire dumbfoundedly with her big eyes, biting her lips hard. ¡°Human, you should know yourself better. I will never like you, because you¡¯re such a lowly creature! Save your self-righteous feelings!¡± Little Fire stared into Xia Qing¡¯s eyes and said word by word. Yun Feng suddenly raised her hand and hit Little Fire with her mental strength mercilessly. Little Fire¡¯s body immediately flew out. Xia Qing whimpered and ran to Little Fire with tears in her eyes. ¡°Brother Little Fire!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Little Fire roared, followed by a wolf howl. The fiery red body of the Fire Cloud Wolf immediately appeared. The wound Yun Feng caused just then was very deep. Xia Qing looked at Little Fire¡¯s bleeding wound with tears in her eyes. She was about to reach out her hand when Little Fire had already opened its mouth and growled at Xia Qing. The next second, its body had already jumped up and disappeared in front of Xia Qing. ¡°Brother Little Fire, Brother Little Fire¡­¡± Xia Qing fell on the ground with tears all over her face. Yun Feng walked over and pulled Xia Qing up from the ground. Xia Qing turned around and jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s arms. She held the teacher who made her feel at ease and cried loudly. Yun Feng held Xia Qing, who was crying hard in her arms, and caressed her hair with her hand. Hearing her suppressed cries, she only felt conflicted in her mind. This was the first time she had hurt her Magic Beast. Yun Feng knew that she didn¡¯t hold back just then because she was angry. What it said was too hurtful, or Xia Qing wouldn¡¯t be crying so sadly. Yun Feng looked in the direction where Little Fire left withplicated feelings. She could more or less sense the surging emotions in Little Fire¡¯s heart. It wasn¡¯t like what he said at all. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know where the feelings between a human and a Magic Beast would go. Xia Qing was crying, so Yun Feng could only hold her tightly. If such feelings were so hurtful, it was better to give up and let go. At midnight, Yun Feng finally put Xia Qing to sleep. As soon as she came out of Xia Qing¡¯s room, she saw Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi walked over and touched Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. ¡°The rtionship between a human and a Magic Beast will never work out.¡± Chapter 776 - I Like Her Very Like Much (4)

Chapter 776: I Like Her Very Like Much (4)

Yun Feng frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t easy to have an interracial rtionship. Humans couldn¡¯t enter the world of Magic Beasts after all. ¡°It¡¯ll change,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°I hurt Little Fire,¡± Yun Feng mumbled. Qu Lanyi hugged her gently. ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it. It¡¯ll understand.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m worried about its injury. I didn¡¯t hold back.¡± Qu Lanyi let go of Yun Feng. ¡°With the healing power of the water element, it should be fine.¡± Yun Feng nodded and jumped into the sky. With the contract she established with Little Fire, Yun Feng found it easily. It was at a stream, the ce where Xia Qing and Yun Luochen came during the day. When Yun Feng arrived, Little Fire was in the form of a Magic Beast. Its fiery red body was lying quietly by the stream with spots of dark light. Yun Feng walked over gently and sat next to Little Fire. There was a faint blue light shing in her hand, covering Little Fire¡¯s injured area. Little Fire¡¯s body trembled gently and it didn¡¯t reject Yun Feng¡¯s treatment. It stilly there quietly. Its pure ck wolf eyes were reflected in the stream, glittering beautifully. ¡°Master, this is the ce that girl oftenes to.¡± Little Fire finally said with a slightly hoarse voice. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She healed it quietly and sensed theplicated emotions in Little Fire¡¯s mind with the contract they established. ¡°She oftenes here alone and cries alone. She thinks I don¡¯t know, but I do.¡± Little Fire looked at the calm water of the stream quietly. ¡°Master, you¡¯re right. I like that girl a lot.¡± ¡°I like to tease her. I like to see her smile. I like to see her stomp her feet in anger because of me. I like to call her a stupid girl. I like to call her dumb. I like her to call me Brother Little Fire.¡± Little Fire said. Yun Feng remained silent and only listened quietly. ¡°But I know that I¡¯m a Magic Beast and I shouldn¡¯t like humans. The moment I fell in love with her, I knew that nothing would happen between us.¡± Yun Feng slowly withdrew her hand. The wounds on Little Fire¡¯s body had already healed gradually. Little Fire moved its body and leaned towards Yun Feng. Itid its head next to Yun Feng and leaned its entire body against her. Yun Feng touched Little Fire¡¯s head with her hand. ¡°Master, was what I said heartless enough this time? That girl¡­ That girl should have already given up on me.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She touched Little Fire¡¯s head with her hand and Little Firey next to Yun Feng quietly. ¡°So¡­ she can smile again. Smile like she used to. Be as happy as she used to be. She won¡¯t cry anymore. She won¡¯t cry for me anymore¡­¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She really wanted to say that human feelings wouldn¡¯t be destroyed so easily. No matter how Xia Qing smiled, she wouldn¡¯t be like before, because without Little Fire, Xia Qing¡¯s heart was missing a piece, forever. ¡°She will, she will¡­¡± A soft whisper drifted with the wind. Yun Feng looked up at the night sky. This night, Xia Qing wasn¡¯t the only one who was sad. The Fire Cloud Wolf next to her was the same. Little Fire¡¯s ears moved slightly and it slowly raised its head. ¡°Master, never cancel the contract with me.¡± Yun Feng was startled. She would give the Magic Beasts freedom in the end and wouldn¡¯t restrain them forever, not even Little Fire, who had a master-servant contract. Little Fire lowered its head and slowly closed its wolf eyes. ¡°Give me a reason why I can leave her forever. I don¡¯t want to see that girl sad or see that girl cry again.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. In this slightly cold night, there were two stars that were destined to go further and further away. The first-rank family, the Qiu family, could be said to be famous in the area of the Ancestral Forest Hall. The Ancestral Forest Hall was aplicated ce. If a first-rank family didn¡¯t have enough strength to support it, it would be dragged down sooner orter. The position of a first-rank family was coveted by countless people, but the foundation of a first-rank family was strong. It was impossible to shake it easily. Compared to the changes of the second-rank and third-rank families, the first-rank families sat there steadily. Even after a few centuries or even a few thousand years, they might not have changed. As time passed, their foundation also became more and more unshakable. The Qiu family could be considered the youngest family among the first-rank families. They had only been in the position of a first-rank family for two to three hundred years. The other first-rank families certainly had existed for an even longer time. The heads of each family were truly smart and had dozens of generations of descendants. When Qiu Yan and Qiu Shicai returned to the Qiu family, there was a heated discussion. Qiu Yan¡¯s face was gloomy and Qiu Shicai¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. The leadership of the Qiu family were also discussing in private. Only the few elders of the Qiu family knew about Qiu Yan and Qiu Shicai¡¯s trip. Nobody else knew about it, so nobody knew what happened. Qiu Yan and Qiu Shicai came to the room of the leader of the Qiu family quickly without saying anything along the way. After they returned home, they received a message from the leader and came to meet him directly. When they walked into the room, they had already seen that the core elders of the Qiu family were all present. Qiu Yan and Qiu Shicai¡¯s father was the third son of the Qiu family. He was a bit shocked to see his two sonse back like this, especially when Qiu Shicai embarrassed the third son of the Qiu family. Qiu Shicai stood there with a swollen face and lowered his head in embarrassment. Qiu Yan bowed to the leader of the Qiu family, who was sitting in the high seat, and to all the elders present. The leader of the Qiu family waved his hand and looked at the two young people unhappily. ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told the Yun family what the Qiu family wants, especially that summoner, Yun Feng. I met her this time.¡± Once Qiu Yan said this, all the elders, including the leader of the Qiu family, looked very interested. ¡°You met that summoner?¡± The second son of the Qiu family said with excitement in his eyes. Qiu Yan nodded. ¡°Yes. I stayed in the Yun family for a month before she showed up. She seemed to have returned in a hurry, as if she went somewhere.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± The leader of the Qiu family ordered Qiu Yan to continue. ¡°The Yun family¡¯s attitude is very vague. They didn¡¯t ept the Qiu family¡¯s kindness, but they didn¡¯t reject it either.¡± The elders all frowned and pondered. The leader of the Qiu family sat in the main seat and pondered for a long time. He looked at Qiu Yan. ¡°Have you found out Yun Feng¡¯s strength?¡± Qiu Yan nced at Qiu Shicai. ¡°We should be able to confirm that she¡¯s above the mid-stage of the Monarch Level. She¡¯s much stronger than me. Shicai once attacked with a mid-stage Monarch Level talisman, but she blocked it easily.¡± Chapter 777 - The Endless Ocean (1)

Chapter 777: The Endless Ocean (1)

¡°Above the mid-stage of the Monarch Level!¡± The elders of the Qiu family were all shocked. Summoners above the mid-stage of the Monarch Level were rare on the West Continent! Apart from those few powerful figures, who else could reach such a level? ¡°How old is she?¡± The fourth son of the Qiu family frowned. What he said attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Qiu Yan also frowned. Qiu Shicai¡¯s expression also changed. ¡°She¡­ is probably no older than twenty.¡± ¡°What?¡± All the elders looked nervous. The elders of the Qiu family all looked at the leader of the Qiu family. The leader of the Qiu family was also extremely shocked. She had already reached the mid-stage of the Monarch Level before she was twenty! What kind of talent and speed of advancement was this? She was a genius! ¡°Brother, even you¡¯re only at the peak of the Monarch Level¡­¡± The third son of the Qiu family said in a low voice. The face of the leader of the Qiu family darkened. ¡°She should be more than twenty years old. Perhaps she used some method to retain her young looks.¡± The second son of the Qiu family said, still not believing it. ¡°No matter what, she won¡¯t be too old even if she¡¯s not twenty. Even if she¡¯s as old as Qiu Yan, her talent is still extraordinary.¡± The fourth son of the Qiu family said with a deep voice. ¡°Qiu Yan is already a top figure among the younger generation of the Qiu family. This Yun Feng¡­ is even better.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Yun family will rise to power sooner orter.¡± ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re right. Even though the Yun family is in the third rank right now, as long as Yun Feng is here, they¡¯ll climb to the first rank sooner orter.¡± Qiu Yan and Qiu Shicai stood there quietly and listened to the elders¡¯ private discussion. Qiu Yan also knew clearly in his mind that the Yun family would climb to this position because of Yun Feng sooner orter. Sooner orter! ¡°What do you think the Qiu family¡¯s attitude should be right now?¡± asked the leader of the Qiu family. Qiu Yan¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly and he didn¡¯t say anything. The other elders of the Qiu family pondered again. ¡°The Yun family is a rising star. Even if they climb to the position of a first-rank family, they need some help.¡± ¡°Although the Qiu family has already existed for two to three hundred years of time, we¡¯re still youngpared to the other first-rank families. It¡¯ll be another story if we can rope in the Yun family.¡± ¡°A newborn calf isn¡¯t afraid of a tiger. Isn¡¯t the Yun family this fierce calf?¡± ¡°The Yun family is currently in the area under our jurisdiction. If we give them more care and use small favors to exchange for future rewards, it¡¯ll be worth it.¡± The leader of the Qiu family listened to the discussion of the other brothers and pondered in silence. ¡°Brother, what do you think?¡± The leader of the Qiu family raised his eyebrows and nced at Qiu Yan standing below. ¡°Qiu Yan, what do you think?¡± The third son of the Qiu family couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nervous when he heard his brother ask his son. Qiu Yan chuckled. ¡°Uncle-Masters, you¡¯re right. The Yun family hasn¡¯t shown its strength yet. We discovered it before anyone else did. This is an advantage. The Qiu family has always needed help. Even though the Yun family¡¯s attitude is vague, we must repay them for their kindness, whether they¡¯re willing or not.¡± The leader of the Qiu family nodded. ¡°In that case, help the Yun family secretly and don¡¯t do anything too drastic. As I expected, Yun Feng will definitely shine during the summoner convention in four years. By then, the Yun family will appear in front of everyone.¡± The Qiu family¡¯s n was great, but the Yun family would never be someone else¡¯s vassal. The Yun family wasn¡¯t far from a first-rank family. Yun Feng wanted to raise the Yun family to an even higher position and make them their own master! Qiu Yan and Qiu Shi had just left the Yun family, and the busy scene in front of the Yun family¡¯s door naturally disappeared. Yun Luochen had always eximed that those people were all powerful people. Xia Qing had suddenly calmed down a lot after crying that day, as if she suddenly understood something. Yun Feng thought she still needed some time to calm down, but Xia Qing seemed to have returned to normal the next day. Little Fire had also returned to normal after that night, but it was much more distant from Xia Qing. Xia Qing would still call Little Fire Brother, but her tone was also polite and cold. The distance between the two of them became unfamiliar and subtle. Yun Feng had a headache, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Everyone could tell that something was wrong with the two of them, but no one dared to say anything. Yun Luochen had been by Xia Qing¡¯s side these days, talking to her and making herugh. Xia Qing gradually returned to her cheerful and smiling self. Little Fire was still as fiery as before. It said things that only the two of them could understand to Meatball. Little Fire was so angry that it exploded every time, while Meatball wiggled its butt at it proudly. With Meatball around, Little Fire seemed to have forgotten about Xia Qing. However, Yun Feng would see Little Fire standing in the corner and looking at Xia Qing¡¯s back for a while, before it turned around and left. After staying in the Yun family in Jushui Town for a few days, Yun Tianfan told Yun Tianfan about the happy event of the Yun family on the East Continent. Hearing that the Yun family had another descendant, Yun Tianfan was naturally very happy and praised Yun Feng for giving Yun Qingchen a good name. Yun Luochen also interrupted. How simr was Yun Feng¡¯s sullen father, Yun Jing, to Yun Tianfan? The twenty-five Yun Army soldiers who came to the West Continent with Yun Feng came out of the Dragon Pce. When these twenty-five Commander Level Yun Army soldiers appeared in front of Yun Tianfan, Yun Tianfan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dumbfounded. Twenty-five Commander Level guards, Yun Tianfan had never dared to think about such a lineup in the past. The twenty-five soldiers of the Yun Army called Yun Tianfan the leader of the Yun family in unison. When they arrived on the West Continent, Yun Tianfan would certainly be the leader of the Yun family. Yun Tianfan was shocked by the title of leader. Yun Feng exined that this was a necessary help for the development of the Yun family. With these soldiers here, she could go do other things at ease. With them protecting the Yun family, even if something really happened, they could hold on until she came back. Yun Tianfan epted it with a slightly heavy heart. He felt that Yun Feng had done too much for the Yun family of Jushui Town. She wasn¡¯t a direct descendant of the Yun family of the West Continent, but she did her best. Yun Tianfan couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in his heart, and Yun Feng said the same thing. As long as her surname was Yun, she was a member of the Yun family. There was no difference! The twenty-five soldiers of the Yun Army followed Yun Feng¡¯s instruction and suppressed their strength to around level 7. After all, a third-rank family with such an eye-catching guard would cause trouble. When the status of the Yun family increased, these soldiers certainly wouldn¡¯t have to suppress themselves. After the baptism of the Bone Changing Potion, these twenty-five soldiers of the Yun Army had cultivated much faster than others. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t worried about their increase in strength, but it was time to change the weapons of these soldiers. Chapter 778 - The Endless Ocean (2)

Chapter 778: The Endless Ocean (2)

Her father and brother would certainly take care of the weapons of the Yun Army on the East Continent, and she would have to take care of it on the West Continent. Twenty-five Commander Level weapons were a huge number. Yun Feng did have a few Monarch Level weapons, but only a few. She asked Yun Tianfan. She couldn¡¯t buy such arge scale of weapons in Jushui Town, so she had to buy them in a big city. Yun Feng immediately set off with Qu Lanyi and came to a city not far away from Jushui Town. They came to the most advanced weapon store in the city. The Commander Level weapons had to be custom-made in advance. Twenty-five of them wasn¡¯t a small number and they couldn¡¯t be taken out immediately. When the store owner learned that Yun Feng needed twenty-five Commander Level weapons, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit surprised. Yun Feng was using an anonymous name. She couldn¡¯t push the Yun family to the cusp of the storm at this moment. After waiting patiently for a month, the twenty-five Commander Level weapons were finally handed to Yun Feng. The reward Yun Feng paid certainly wasn¡¯t gold coins. Weapons above the Commander Level were all traded with ores. Yun Feng paid twenty-five high-level ores for the twenty-five Commander Level weapons. The store owner even asked Yun Feng enthusiastically if she needed Monarch Level weapons. If Yun Feng needed them, he would have a way to get them. Yun Feng shook her head with a smile and declined. After putting away the twenty-five weapons, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi immediately left. Naturally, someone followed them, but Yun Feng¡¯s speed made these people return empty-handed. The spies sent by the store certainly didn¡¯t find anything. The news that an anonymous person bought twenty-five Commander Level weapons immediately spread. They didn¡¯t know this person¡¯s name. They only knew that she was a young and beautiful girl with a handsome man. The second-rank families and the first-rank families were immediately a bit restless. Apart from the Qiu family, no one else thought that this was done by a third-rank family. The Qiu family wondered why Yun Feng bought so many Commander Level weapons at once. Qiu Yan and Qiu Shicai didn¡¯t know much about it. After all, they didn¡¯t know about the existence of the Yun Army. After Yun Feng returned to Jushui Town, she distributed the weapons and told the soldiers of the Yun Army not to show off their power and their strength. The soldiers of the Yun Army agreed in unison. They had been influenced by the Yun family for so many years and they also understood how low-profile the Yun family was. They would do whatever their Young Lady wanted! As early as on the East Continent, the warriors of the Yun Army each had a small storage container. The space wasn¡¯t big, but they could put away the weapons and items they needed usually. The twenty-five warriors put away all their weapons. They certainly knew that they couldn¡¯t expose their strength until the critical moment, so they certainly couldn¡¯t show their weapons. The Qiu family also sent someone to investigate the Yun family in secret. The existence of the Yun Army certainly couldn¡¯t be hidden. The result of the investigation was that the Yun family had an additional guard with an average strength of about level 7. The batch of weapons Yun Feng bought werepletely gone. The warriors were still holding weapons with holes. The Qiu family couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit confused again. What was the Yun family doing? Even the Qiu family was a bit suspicious. Was it not Yun Feng who bought those weapons back then? Was it someone else? After everything was ready, Yun Feng had to start on a new journey. There were less than four years until Mu Canghai¡¯s resurrection. Even though the matter of the Fusion Fluid had already been settled, the other thing she needed, the Spirit Gathering Grass, was far away in the Endless Ocean. It was impossible to predict what she would encounter in the Endless Ocean. Yun Feng even felt that the remaining time was a bit insufficient. After talking to Yun Tianfan, Yun Feng prepared to set off for the Endless Ocean. The Endless Ocean was a vast and Endless Ocean. At Yun Feng¡¯s level, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t do. Even if she was in the sea, it was no different from being onnd. However, Xia Qing was different. She had just entered the Commander Level and couldn¡¯t breathe freely at the bottom of the sea at all. After knowing that Yun Feng was going to the Endless Ocean next, Xia Qing said that she wanted to enter the Dragon Pce to cultivate again. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t bring Xia Qing with her this time. She might as well put her on the tenth level of the Dragon Pce to speed up her cultivation. Xia Qing entered the Dragon Pce. Yun Luochen originally wanted to ask her to stay in Jushui Town, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. After Xia Qing entered the Dragon Pce, Yun Luochen also worked hard and cultivated harder than usual, which made Yun Tianfan extremely happy. After all, Yun Luochen was a direct descendant of the Yun family on the West Continent. He would have to support the West Continent in the future and he couldn¡¯t always rely on Yun Feng. Everything had been nned. In the morning, when the sun had just risen in Jushui Town, Yun Feng had already walked out of the yard. Qu Lanyi certainly stayed with Yun Feng on the trip to the Endless Ocean. Little Fire and Lan Yi could also stay with Yun Feng because of the arrival of the Yun Army. Both of them were a bit happy. After all, the most exciting thing was to take adventures with their master! Lan Yi stood in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled at Lan Yi as a ball of green light slowly enveloped Lan Yi. The next second, a huge griffin appeared in the yard. Luckily, the yard was big enough, or Lan Yi¡¯s body would have directly knocked down the house. Yun Feng jumped onto Lan Yi¡¯s back, and Qu Lanyi followed her. The griffin slowly spread its wings, and the blue patterns on its wings appeared again. It pped its wings hard, and rose to the sky! ¡°Roar¡­¡± Little Fire let out a wolf howl and its body had already turned into the form of a Magic Beast. It jumped up and chased after Yun Feng. Meatball cried on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and its body jumped straight to sit on Little Fire¡¯s head. It was obvious that it was very happy. The two Magic Beasts left faint red and green trails in the air and slowly disappeared from the sky of Jushui Town. Above the heavy clouds, Meatball let out loud sounds from time to time. Yun Feng was sitting on Lan Yi¡¯s back and reading the notes left by her master to find a description of the Endless Ocean. Qu Lanyi sat next to Yun Feng and looked at the notes that Yun Feng flipped through page by page. He clicked his tongue secretly. ¡°Your master is too knowledgeable. I only took a quick look. This notebook involves a lot of things.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Her master¡¯s notes could be said to be a treasure vault. She could even find potion forms on it. It seemed that her master might have made quite a lot of achievements in the field of potions. There were also some descriptions of Magic Beasts and some extremely hidden species in the notes. Even though it was just a few words, it was enough to show that her master had a rich background. Chapter 779 - The Endless Ocean (3)

Chapter 779: The Endless Ocean (3)

Yun Feng searched carefully and finally found it. ¡°The Endless Ocean, a boundless, mysterious and vast sea. Most of the Magic Beasts living there are ferocious and violent. They don¡¯t like to interact with humans and hate humans, especially the merfolk.¡± ¡°This is troublesome. The merfolk hate humans so much. How would they react if they knew that one of their eggs fell into the hands of humans?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yaoyao solemnly. ¡°Fengfeng, did you get a hot potato?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m very surprised. The merfolk should be a noble branch of the sea demons. There should be very few merfolk. Logically, it¡¯s impossible for them not to know that an egg was lost.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s been so long and they never did anything. It¡¯s indeed strange.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I was wondering if something happened to the Endless Ocean and it¡¯s rted to the merfolk and the sea demons?¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. This thought had stayed in her mind for a long time. She should have an answer when she went to the Endless Ocean this time. ¡°The merfolk hate humans. Don¡¯t interfere with their business.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng solemnly. Yun Feng was stunned. ¡°Am I such a busybody?¡± Qu Lanyi sighed. ¡°You¡¯re not a busybody, but what if Yaoyao is involved?¡± Yaoyao raised her head and nced at Yun Feng at this moment. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I certainly can¡¯t stand by and do nothing.¡± Qu Lanyi looked like he had known that Yun Feng would answer like this. He touched Yun Feng¡¯s head with her hand. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll stay with you if anything happens.¡± The Endless Ocean was located in the west of the West Continent. Yun Feng and the others went all the way west and soon arrived at the westernmost area of the Ancestral Forest Hall. Since the three halls on the West Continent were arranged vertically, they could reach the Endless Ocean from any hall. It could be said that the Endless Ocean and the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range sandwiched the West Continent between them. The westernmost part of the Ancestral Forest Hall, which was closer to the edge of the Endless Ocean, was less popted. There were almost no residents on the coast of the Endless Ocean. Yun Feng and the others continued west and finally found a small fishing vige. This vige was rooted on the coast of the Endless Ocean. It wasn¡¯trge and every family was doing seafood business. Yun Feng and the othersnded a distance away from the vige. Lan Yi and Little Fire followed Yun Feng in human form. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you just go there?¡± Little Fire asked in confusion. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°The Endless Ocean is extremely dangerous. Humans are definitely not wee there. If I go in recklessly, I¡¯ll probably be hunted down in a while.¡± ¡°Then why are we here¡­¡± Little Fire looked around in confusion. Yun Feng walked forward, and Qu Lanyi turned around and said, ¡°They live here, so they certainly know the Endless Ocean better than others. We must be fully prepared before we enter this sea.¡± Little Fire grunted and turned its head aside. It didn¡¯t like this man! As they walked into the vige, the people in the vige all looked over curiously. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about them. After a few steps, an old man walked over from afar. ¡°You¡¯re outsiders?¡± The elder sized up Yun Feng and the others and looked at Meatball on Little Fire¡¯s head with deep meaning in his eyes. ¡°Sir, sorry for disturbing you.¡± Yun Feng spoke politely with a smile on her little face. The few of them gave people a very good feeling and they were all handsome people. The vignce of the elder was slightly reduced. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Since you live here, you must know the Endless Ocean very well.¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed drastically after hearing that. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Yun Feng knew that the old man must know something. ¡°Sir, is there anything you can tell us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything! Leave quickly!¡± The old man waved his hand and asked them to leave. Little Fire was so angry that it wanted to attack, but Lan Yi stopped it and asked it to calm down. Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s your freedom if you don¡¯t tell us, but it¡¯s our freedom if we want to leave or not.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The old man red at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°We just want to know about the Endless Ocean. We don¡¯t have any other intention. You don¡¯t have to be vignt against us. If we want to, it¡¯s useless no matter how vignt you are.¡± The old man gasped. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth helplessly. ¡°Old man, we don¡¯t have any other purpose and we won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± The old man knew that Yun Feng and the others weren¡¯t easy to deal with, but their attitude was indeed not very arrogant and they also looked polite. The old man thought for a while and finally gave in. ¡°Follow me. After knowing what you want to know, leave as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The few of them followed the old man into the vige. Along the way, they attracted countless curious gazes. Many people pointed at Meatball. Little Fire followed on the side with a sullen face. Its sharp teeth shed from time to time, emitting light. The few of them followed the old man into a room. After they sat down, the old man said, ¡°Tell me. What do you want to know?¡± ¡°Sir, I think every family makes a living by fishing. Do you catch fish from the Endless Ocean?¡± The old man sneered after hearing that. ¡°This isn¡¯t the Endless Ocean. The area within a hundred meters of the shore is called the shore area. This is an area where humans can live. The area outside the shore area is the area of the Endless Ocean. The seawater will change from blue to ck, like a boundary. Once humans step into the ck area, they¡¯ll be killed!¡± ck seawater? Yun Feng frowned. So that was the case. There was a shore area where humans could live, but it was only a hundred meters long. The extremely vast sea on that side belonged to the Endless Ocean. Once humans stepped in, they would indeed be killed. It seemed that the Magic Beasts in the Endless Ocean really hated humans. ¡°Why? Do you want to step into the Endless Ocean?¡± The old man nced at Yun Feng and the others suspiciously. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s the n, but after hearing what you said, I don¡¯t think we should break in.¡± Chapter 780 - The Endless Ocean (4)

Chapter 780: The Endless Ocean (4)

¡°You really want to enter? You want to hunt Magic Beasts? Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. How many powerhouses have entered the Endless Ocean and died inside? Many of them were famous figures, but they couldn¡¯te out! Young people are quite bold!¡± Little Fire gritted its teeth hard. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, while Qu Lanyi raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything. Lan Yi said, ¡°Do you mean that the Endless Ocean rejects humans, but not Magic Beasts?¡± The old man nced at Lan Yi with a weird expression, as if he had said something weird. ¡°How would I know? No Magic Beasts have ever gone in! If you can get a Magic Beast, try throwing it in!¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi both froze. Yun Feng said, ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t mind, can you let us stay for a day? We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Humph! You¡¯d better leave as soon as possible tomorrow! Young people nowadays don¡¯t know how strong they are. Do they really think they can go anywhere they want in this world? I wonder¡­¡± After Yun Feng and the others left, the old man was still nagging in the room. Little Fire was so angry that it was about to spew fire. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Feng stroked Little Fire¡¯s headfortingly and asked them to rest in the room arranged by the old man. Yun Feng came to this ce called the shore alone. The clear seawater sshed on the surface of the sea. The vige was very vignt against these strangers. Yun Feng stood here and nobody dared to approach at all. They all looked at her from afar. Yun Feng observed carefully for a while and looked at the sea that almost intersected with the horizon. Her body suddenly shed up and jumped into the sky, disappearing from the sky in the blink of an eye. The vigers looking at Yun Feng in the distance were all shocked. They looked at the ce where Yun Feng disappeared in a daze and couldn¡¯te back to themselves for a long time. The surface of the Endless Ocean rippled as the wind blew. Fish could even be seen shing in the water asionally on the surface of the sea called the shore area. Yun Feng could certainly see the surface of the sea outside of the shore area clearly from the high sky. After seeing the surface of the sea in front of her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked even though she knew about it from the old man in advance. The area a hundred meters away was indeed as the old man said. It was as if a boundary had been forcibly drawn. The seawater changed from clear blue to pure ck, like two colors that couldn¡¯t be reconciled. However, they were so close to each other that they separated into two different worlds. Even though Yun Feng was in the sky, she didn¡¯t rush to the top of the ck area. She slowly descended and stood half a meter above the water, constantly approaching the ck area until she stopped at the edge. Less than half a meter in front of Yun Feng waspletely ck and dense seawater. Yun Feng sensed carefully and her mental strength slowly extended along this half-meter. When it touched the ck sea, it didn¡¯t receive any obstruction and didn¡¯t rm anything in the ck sea. Yun Feng carefully let her mental strength enter, but she was frustrated to find that she couldn¡¯t detect anything at all. The ckness didn¡¯t just divide two worlds, but also added ayer of protection to this mysterious and vast sea. Even though Yun Feng was at the mid-stage of the Monarch Level at this moment, she couldn¡¯t detect anything in the ck sea at all. She withdrew her mental strength and stared at it for a while. Only by entering the ck sea herself would she know what was inside. However, everyone knew that humans weren¡¯t wee in the Endless Ocean. It was also recorded in her master¡¯s notes that the Endless Ocean wasn¡¯t just not wee. It could also be proved from the old man¡¯s mouth that it had already reached an extreme level of rejection and disgust. If a human stepped into the Endless Ocean, the entire Endless Ocean would probably be stirred the moment they stepped in. With the disgust the Endless Ocean had for humans, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let humans walk out of here alive. This was also why so many human powerhouses never came out after entering the Endless Ocean. Yun Feng thought of Yaoyao¡¯s speed of advancement. In just one year, Yaoyao had already jumped to the Commander Level. Yun Feng was proud of her speed. If the evolution speed of the sea demons was like Yaoyao¡¯s, the Magic Beasts living in the Endless Ocean wouldn¡¯t be weak at all. Perhaps the Monarch Level was alreadymon here, and there should be many at the Lord Level! Thinking of this possibility made Yun Feng feel extremely troubled. Even though she could try to win against a Lord with her current strength, she wasn¡¯t confident that she could face the entire Endless Ocean! Or should I find a way to hide my human aura¡­ How can I get rid of my human identity and enter the Endless Ocean? Only Magic Beasts could emit the unique aura of Magic Beasts. Unless there was the blood or genes of Magic Beasts in the bodies of humans, it was possible for them to emit the aura of Magic Beasts. Yun Feng suddenly thought of her sullen father. Her father had the blood of Golden Dragons in his body. It could be said that strictly speaking, her sullen father was no longer a pure human being! Yun Feng immediately gave up the idea. Even if Uncle Flirtatious was willing to give her the Golden Dragon Blood, she couldn¡¯t ept it with such a reason. Thinking of Ao Jin, Yun Feng remembered that when she was about to leave the East Continent, he went back to the Dragons and said that he woulde to the West Continent to find her after finishing his business. However, so much time had passed and Ao Jin still hadn¡¯t appeared. Perhaps he was busy with the Dragons. After Yun Feng went back and told Qu Lanyi, Little Fire and Lan Yi about her worries, they all frowned and pondered. If they wanted to enter the Endless Ocean, she had to hide her human aura first, or it would cause a lot of trouble. They might face the anger of the Endless Ocean towards humans as soon as they entered the Endless Ocean. ¡°Master, is there any way to cover you with the aura of our Magic Beasts?¡± Lan Yi pondered for a while, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°The aura of Magic Beasts is unique. Even if you can cover me with this aura for a while, it¡¯s not a good idea.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Little Fire mumbled in frustration. ¡°I can just kill my way out. Whoever dares to stand in our way will die!¡± Yun Feng shook her head again. Qu Lanyi also looked serious. ¡°You should restrain your bad temper before you enter the Endless Ocean. The races in the Endless Ocean aren¡¯t easy to deal with. Their temper isn¡¯t any better than yours.¡± ¡°It would be great if that transvestite was here.¡± Qu Lanyi touched his chin carefully with his finger. Yun Feng understood. ¡°Are you talking about Yan Che? The dark elements can also be used to hide auras?¡± Chapter 781 - A Strange Encounter (1)

Chapter 781: A Strange Encounter (1)

Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°If not, how would he be able to hide so freely back then?¡± After thinking for a long time, Yun Feng still didn¡¯t have a solution in the end. She raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Never mind. If I really can¡¯t hide my aura, I¡¯ll just break in openly!¡± A few pairs of eyes nced at Yun Feng in shock. Determination shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°I must get the Spirit Gathering Grass!¡± The next morning, the small fishing vige was in an uproar. The vigers who were fishing early in the morning saw Yun Feng and the others walking towards the sea. The vigers were all discussing in private. Was this group of people crazy? They wanted to go into the Endless Ocean? Wasn¡¯t that courting death? The old man who received Yun Feng and the others yesterday was also stunned. He thought they would leave just like that. They left, but he didn¡¯t expect that they were really leaving for the Endless Ocean! Yun Feng held Yaoyao in her arms. Qu Lanyi stood next to her. Lan Yi and Little Fire stood on Yun Feng¡¯s other side. Meatball sat on Little Fire¡¯s head and looked at the Endless Ocean in the distance with its big eyes, as if it was a bit excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Yun Feng softly. The others also nodded. Their bodies moved at the same time. The vigers all widened their eyes and watched them disappear into the sea. ¡°They¡¯re really asking to die!¡± ¡°Are they killing themselves for love?¡± The old man looked at the empty shore with shock in his eyes. In the end, he shook his head. They were just a few young people who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. They were good at fighting and would always escape when they encountered a nail. The vigers went back to doing their own things. The sea was the same as before, but the few figures had already been swallowed. Yun Feng and the others entered the sea. The moment Yaoyao touched the seawater, she had already transformed into the form of a sea demon. The beautiful blue body of the sea demon appeared and its translucent blue fins swayed gently in the sea. The lower half of Yaoyao¡¯s fish tail wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist and her arms with blue fins wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s neck. Her new face only looked happy and her blue eyes had vertical ck pupils. Yun Feng touched Yaoyao¡¯s fins and ears and Yaoyao¡¯s fish tail swayed a few timesfortably. ¡°This is indeed the mostfortable ce for her,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng smiled and nced at Little Fire. ¡°Are you ufortable?¡± Little Fire was a fire-element Magic Beast. It had never been close to the water element. After all, they were ipatible. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel too ufortable.¡± Little Fire moved its body awkwardly and sharp teeth appeared in its mouth. It was indeed a bit difficult for a fire-element Magic Beast to stay in the water for a long time. ¡°Or¡­¡± Yun Feng pondered for a while and still let Little Fire enter the Ring of Contract. Lan Yi shook his head with a smile on the side. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Brother Fire just doesn¡¯t like such an environment. Nothing else.¡± Little Fire red at Lan Yi, and Lan Yi smiled. Meatball sat on Little Fire¡¯s head and cried. Little Fire roared in embarrassment, ¡°Stupid Meatball! How dare you call me a coward!¡± Meatball raised its head and shouted again. Little Fire¡¯s anger was instantly ignited. ¡°I¡¯m just not used to it. Not used to it!¡± ¡°Little Fire, after entering the Endless Ocean, you must restrain your temper and try not to talk.¡± Yun Feng said. Little Fire nodded. Even though it was full of anger, it shut up obediently. Yun Feng nced at the dense ck boundary ahead and the few of them walked over. ¡°This is truly a barrier.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. Yun Feng said, ¡°After this is the border of the Endless Ocean. I think we¡¯ll have to fight fiercely after we enter.¡± Although Little Fire was excited, it was also very anxious. The power of the fire elements at the bottom of the sea would be greatly reduced in this ce. Even though it really wanted to fight with the Magic Beasts here, it couldn¡¯t do so in this ce where it had lost its advantage! Lan Yi nodded solemnly. He knew that Little Fire¡¯s ability would be suppressed and he was the only one who could exert his full strength. Yun Feng took a deep breath gently. She was about to step into this unknown and mysterious ce as a human being, when Yaoyao, who was in her arms, moved. The fishtail on the lower half of Yaoyao¡¯s body slowly loosened from Yun Feng¡¯s waist and her body also retreated gently. Yun Feng was puzzled. Yaoyao¡¯s body span in the sea happily. An unusually bright blue color suddenly emitted from her beautiful blue body. It was unusually bright even in this sea. ¡°This is¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the blue color that kept floating out of Yaoyao¡¯s body. This bright blue color slowly floated towards Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, covering their bodies gently. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t dodge. They knew that Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t hurt them. Little Fire and Lan Yi both watched this scene. The blue color gradually covered the bodies of the two of them like ayer of faint film, covering every corner of their bodies. ¡°It¡¯s gone! Master¡¯s human aura is gone!¡± Lan Yi shouted in surprise. Little Fire also widened its eyes. Theyer of blue slowly dissipated after enveloping the two of them, but the human aura emitted by Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi was quietly erased by the blue. After doing all this, Yaoyao stuck herself back to Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Her big eyes were full of joy as her fish tail wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist again and rubbed against her intimately. ¡°It¡¯s the same. Xiao Feng¡­ is the same as me.¡± Yaoyao said. Yun Feng was only extremely surprised, but this unexpected move was indeed a great help. It saved her a lot of unnecessary trouble and she could certainly be unimpeded in the Endless Ocean. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s a lot less trouble.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng nodded and fiddled with Yaoyao¡¯s ear fin. Yaoyao liked to y with it like this with an expression of enjoyment. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng looked at the ck barrier in front of her. With Yaoyao¡¯s help, this trip to the Endless Ocean would be much easier and she would also be much more rxed. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and she had already carried Yaoyao into the dense ck seawater of the Endless Ocean. The others also shed and followed, disappearing into the ck water together. She seemed to have crossed an invisible border. The feeling of having her entire body scanned by radar came into Yun Feng¡¯s mind. When she opened her eyes, Yun Feng thought everything in front of her would be a dark world, because the seawater in the Endless Ocean was all ck. However, what Yun Feng saw in front of her was almost the same asnd. It could be said that this was another vast continent! ¡°How astonishing.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the world in front of him that was likend. There were also mountains and even rivers! It was as if seawater here was the air onnd and they didn¡¯t feel that they were in the seawater at all after entering this world. Everything was normal! Chapter 782 - A Strange Encounter (2)

Chapter 782: A Strange Encounter (2)

Yun Feng turned around. There was still a pure ck barrier behind her. Looking from the Endless Ocean, the other side was a pure ck world. Yun Feng pondered carefully for a while and didn¡¯t act rashly. None of them did anything reckless. They waited for a while and didn¡¯t find anything unusual. It seemed that the human aura on her body had indeed been erased. Otherwise, Yun Feng believed that she would be warmly ¡°weed¡± by the Endless Ocean after a while when she stepped into it. ¡°The Endless Ocean might be muchrger than I imagined. It might even berger than thend.¡± Yun Feng walked forward and stepped on the ground. Perhaps because she had reached such a level that she could ignore the resistance of the seawater, she could breathe normally here. The few of them were in the wilderness. Apart from the barren mountains, there was nothing else. Yun Feng and the others flew off the ground and rushed forward quickly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know where she was going along the way. This vast sea waspletely unknown to Yun Feng. If she wanted to find the Spirit Gathering Grass, she must find the natives of the Endless Ocean. Only by knowing them could she get out of here. Yaoyao had always been in the form of a sea demon. There was naturally no need to hide in the Endless Ocean anymore. This was Yaoyao¡¯s home, the ce where she was born. Yaoyao looked very happy. Even though she was taken away from the Endless Ocean before she hatched, the sense of belonging in her body was still very strong. As they moved forward, Yun Feng observed the world of the Endless Ocean carefully. It was vast, extremely vast. ¡°Perhaps the East Continent and the West Continent together aren¡¯t asrge as this area,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a deep voice. Both of them couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy. This meant that it wasn¡¯t easy to find the Spirit Gathering Grass at all, and this ce was much moreplicated than onnd! If they were careless, they might be involved in something. If their human identity was exposed, it would be even worse. ¡°It seems that we have to be careful,¡± Yun Feng whispered. Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°More than that. We have to be extremely careful.¡± For half a day, Yun Feng and the others had been traveling through this barren mountain range, but there were gradually changes. Yun Feng keenly discovered that there were traces of fighting somewhere in the mountain range, and it was extremely tragic. If she was more careful, she could even find some broken bones! Qu Lanyi also noticed this and looked serious. ¡°It seems that someone fought here. It should be a border area, or there wouldn¡¯t be so many traces of battle.¡± ¡°The battle was truly brutal,¡± mumbled Little Fire. Meatball blinked its big eyes and looked down curiously. The further they went, the more traces there were. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi gradually became solemn. Suddenly, Yun Feng stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi stood next to her and asked in a low voice. Little Fire and Lan Yi immediately looked around vigntly. Yaoyao also looked at her in confusion in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly and suddenly descended to a height. The others all followed. Yun Feng nced at a corner in front of her with her ck eyes. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± They had a body that was half human and half fish, a blue fish tail and fins, and scales that could be vaguely seen on their skin. Those three creatures looked like they were running crazily. They were exactly the same as Yaoyao! They were members of the merfolk! Yaoyao, who was in her arms, couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. She stared at the three sea demons, who were running in a mess, with her big eyes. Little Fire and Lan Yi also blinked a few times. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet them so soon.¡± Qu Lanyi said in a low voice, while Yun Feng looked a bit weird. ¡°Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re running in our direction? And¡­ they¡¯reing for us!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. The others realized that she was right! The three male sea demons were indeed running in their direction and had already discovered them! ¡°Have we been seen through?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t reply for a long time. Had she been seen through? That wasn¡¯t impossible. However, judging from the expressions of the three sea demons, it wasn¡¯t the case at all. They were clearly running for their lives! As soon as this thought shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind, it had already been verified! The ground suddenly shook violently. The three rushing sea demons were even more panicked and ran towards Yun Feng desperately. Yun Feng slowly narrowed her eyes and finally saw clearly. These three sea demons were indeed being chased, and there were a lot of people chasing them! A small mass of shadows followed the tremor on the ground. There were five or six ferocious Magic Beasts of the Sea n behind the three sea demons and they all looked like they wanted to kill them. They waved the weapons in their hands crazily and the three of them had to dodge in panic as they ran towards Yun Feng even faster. Yun Feng put Yaoyao in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms. Qu Lanyi was stunned. Yun Feng had already jumped out. Little Fire and Lan Yi immediately followed her. Qu Lanyi held Yaoyao in his arms and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back. He understood that this was indeed an opportunity. The three sea demons that were running crazily finally came to Yun Feng. They nced at Yun Feng with a weird expression. They were about to say something, but the pursuers behind them came. The three of them immediately hid behind Yun Feng in fear. Qu Lanyi looked at the three sea demons thoughtfully. The five or six Magic Beasts of the Sea n that were chasing the merfolk were apparently stunned when they saw Yun Feng. Then, a monstrous anger burnt in their eyes! ¡°Human?!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. She had already concealed her human aura. Why could these Magic Beasts still recognize that she was a human being at first nce? Was it because of this human¡¯s appearance? Luckily, she didn¡¯t enter the central area of the Endless Ocean without permission, or she would be exposed! ¡°We originally wanted to hunt those three, but we have something more important to do right now!¡± The hoarse voice of the Magic Beasts of the Sea n came, bringing with it an inexplicable noise that made people feel frustrated. Five or six Magic Beasts of the Sea n picked up the weapons in their hands and pointed at Yun Feng at the same time. An extremely hoarse roar came out. ¡°Humans who trespass on the Endless Ocean, die!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly darkened. Lan Yi and Little Fire next to her had already moved in an instant. The battle had already begun in a second. Yun Feng counterattacked the attacking at her head-on and said coldly, ¡°Leave none of them alive!¡± Chapter 783 - A Strange Encounter (3)

Chapter 783: A Strange Encounter (3)

The three sea demons that were running for their lives hid in a corner and watched the battle between Yun Feng and the Magic Beasts of the Sea n with their eyes widened. This was the first battle between Yun Feng and the Magic Beasts of the Sea n, but it was obvious that Yun Feng had the advantage! Although the five or six Magic Beasts of the Sea n were strong, they weren¡¯t as strong as Yun Feng, and they certainly weren¡¯t as strong as Lan Yi and Little Fire. Under Yun Feng¡¯smand, Little Fire and Lan Yi didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. Even though Little Fire¡¯s attacks were suppressed, it was still better than these Magic Beasts of the Sea n. After a while, all the five or six Magic Beasts of the Sea n were dead. The three sea demons were dumbfounded. They looked at the group of Magic Beasts of the Sea n that chased after them just then and then looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked at the corpses on the ground coldly. If she let one of them escape, she would be in trouble. Besides, she originally wanted to use this to help the merfolk. These sea demons were obviously the merfolk¡¯s sworn enemies. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong for her to kill them. This was the border area. Killing was amon thing and a few more corpses were also amon thing. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have to think about dealing with these things. She turned around and returned to the three sea demons. These three sea demons were all males, but they all looked a bit¡­ wretched. Using the word wretched to describe the sea demons, Yun Feng was a bit ufortable with this adjective. Yaoyao was also a sea demon, but she was extremely beautiful. Even if she transformed into a demon, it wouldn¡¯t be halved. However, the three male sea demons in front of her didn¡¯t have this characteristic at all. There was a wretched smile on their three wretched faces and their facial features were almost wrinkled together, looking like they were petty. Yun Feng frowned gently. Did humans look creepy among the sea demons? ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Feng had just opened her mouth when the three male sea demons greeted her as if they were no strangers. The first thing they said was, ¡°Why did youe in like this?¡± Yun Feng was surprised, and so was Qu Lanyi. Little Fire and Lan Yi were also surprised. They came in like this? What did that mean? Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She only felt that something was wrong. One of the three male sea demons approached with a knowing look on his face. ¡°Little girl, I can tell that you¡¯re a neer. Humans like us have to have some means to explore the Endless Ocean!¡± Humans! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered, but her face didn¡¯t change at all. Qu Lanyi looked at the three sea demons in front of her thoughtfully again¡­ The appearance of the sea demons was truly lifelike. They couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye at all, or Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have thought that they were sea demons. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re all experienced.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. The three humans who looked like sea demons all chuckled. The obscene expression on their faces was even more human-like. The other one searched in his scales for a long time and took out a small bottle. Yun Feng looked at it with her ck eyes. It was a kind of medicine. ¡°It¡¯s a bit too much to say that we¡¯re experienced. Haha, but this isn¡¯t the first time we¡¯ve been to the Endless Ocean.¡± The man with the potion licked his lips with acent look. ¡°Little girl, do you see that? If you want to enter the Endless Ocean and deceive those Sea ns, you must have this treasure!¡± Yun Feng sized up the appearances of the three sea demons and nodded. ¡°Indeed. The effect of this medicine is astonishing.¡± ¡°Of course! This treasure is very expensive, but the harvest¡­¡± The man smiled and didn¡¯t borate. Yun Feng didn¡¯t expose him either. There must be a reason why the Magic Beasts of the Sea n recognized her as a human being at first nce. ¡°If this treasure is so useful, why are those Magic Beasts of the Sea n still chasing you?¡± ¡°They treated us as members of the sea demons. Those few were the enemies of the sea demons. Such things often happen in this area.¡± ¡°This potion must be very famous. Seniors, why don¡¯t you tell us?¡± The three men chuckled. ¡°Little girl, you saved us, so we certainly have to tell you. This is a transformation potion that can transform humans into all kinds of Magic Beasts. As for the specific form, it depends on what¡¯s added to the potion.¡± Yun Feng pondered for a while. It seemed that the key to the effect of the potion was the part of the Magic Beast that was fused with it. It was also the part that determined which form the potion could turn a human into. ¡°Look at our appearance. Nobody will be able to tell that we¡¯re human! The best thing about this potion is that it can not only change the appearance, but also the aura!¡± Indeed, even if one changed one¡¯s appearance, it would be easily seen through no matter how well one hid oneself if one didn¡¯t change one¡¯s aura. It would certainly be a different story if onepletely changed and merged with this race. ¡°Luckily, you ran into us. If you had entered the merfolk¡¯s territory, they would¡¯ve known that you¡¯re human after the first nce!¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Yun Feng asked softly. One of the three of them said, ¡°The races of the Endless Ocean hate humans to the extreme. The same goes for the merfolk. Even though Magic Beasts can transform, they can only transform half of their bodies at most, like we are right now. They can¡¯t transform intoplete humans at all.¡± Yun Feng understood. It turned out that no Magic Beast in the Endless Ocean had ever transformed into aplete human being. Even if she hid her aura, unless she changed her appearance, all her efforts would be in vain. The Transformation Potion was indeed important. ¡°I see¡­¡± Yun Feng said softly as she nced at the bottle of potion in the hands of the three of them. The three of them smiled a bit awkwardly. ¡°Little girl, you saved our lives. This Transformation Potion is for you.¡± The three of them quickly stuffed the bottle of Transformation Potion into Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng raised her brows slightly. Including Little Fire and Lan Yi, there were four of them. This bottle probably wouldn¡¯t be enough. Before Yun Feng said anything, the three of them searched their bodies again and took out three more bottles, giving them all to Yun Feng. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t despise us. This is ourst stock. We wanted to stay for a few more days to get something, but it won¡¯t be a loss for us to give it to you¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled when she saw how the three of them were obviously regretting the loss. She epted the four bottles of potions generously. ¡°Thank you.¡± The three of them smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well¡­ Our medicine will run out of effect very soon. We¡¯ll go out first.¡± The three of them turned around and ran outside. Suddenly, they thought of something and turned around to shout, ¡°Ah, I forgot to tell you. The effect of the Transformation Potion can onlyst for three days!¡± Chapter 784 - The New King (1)

Chapter 784: The New King (1)

Three days! The appearance of the three sea demons was already showing signs of fading. The three of them ran out quickly and Yun Feng¡¯s body instantly stood in front of them. The three men almost fell on the ground after being stopped like this. ¡°Little girl, is there anything else? Our potions can onlyst for another half a day at most. We have to get out quickly!¡± Yun Feng stood still in front of the three of them. Little Fire and Lan Yi also came over and surrounded the three of them in a small circle. Qu Lanyi slowly came over with Yaoyao in his arms with a viin¡¯s expression on his face. The three men were a bit panicked when they saw this. ¡°Little girl, what¡­ what do you mean?¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. There are still some things I haven¡¯t asked you clearly. After asking, I¡¯ll certainly let you leave.¡± ¡°If we dy any longer, we won¡¯t be able to get out before the effects of the potion disappear. By then, we¡¯ll die here. You¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send you out before the effects of the potion disappear.¡± The anger of the three men was stuck in their throats. In the end, one of them said, ¡°Ask us what you want to know. We¡¯ll definitely tell you everything we know.¡± They had to tell her. Once the potion disappeared, the three of them would still be in the Endless Ocean. By then, Yun Feng and the others could abandon the three of them, but the three of them didn¡¯t have Yun Feng¡¯s strength. If Yun Feng weren¡¯t here just then, the three of them would probably have died. ¡°The Transformation Potion only works for three days?¡± Yun Feng fiddled with the small bottle of Transformation Potion in her hand. The three of them nodded. ¡°It only works for three days, but you can get a lot of good stuff in these three days.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Only three days. That was too short a time! She was going deep into the territory of the merfolk. This potion was undoubtedly important! She could only wander around the outermost area with the effect of only three days! She couldn¡¯t go deeper at all. Besides, there were only these potions. If she didn¡¯t have any after using them, wouldn¡¯t she be restrained and never make any progress? ¡°If this isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯vee to the Endless Ocean, this shouldn¡¯t be the first time you¡¯ve used this potion.¡± Qu Lanyi walked over leisurely with a smile. The three men couldn¡¯t help but look a bit scared when they saw Qu Lanyi, especially Qu Lanyi who was holding Yaoyao. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not a merman?¡± The three men asked in fear as their eyes drifted to Yaoyao again. Qu Lanyi was stunned and so was Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi was clearly in human form. Why did the three of them ask this? ¡°Why? Do I look very simr to a merman?¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips and the three men nodded thoughtfully. ¡°We¡¯ve seen mermen with our own eyes many times. Even though some of them are ugly, I have to say that most mermen are very handsome, especially like you¡­¡± The corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. There was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, but she couldn¡¯t waste time on this. ¡°You must be familiar with the details of this potion, right?¡± The three men exchanged a look in private. Yun Feng saw it clearly and her expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°We spent a lot of effort and connections to get this treasure. If it spreads, won¡¯t we have a lot ofpetitors?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in picking up scraps. You can rest assured that I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± The three men chuckled. ¡°Little girl, you saved our lives. If we¡¯re dead, we won¡¯t have a chance to get rich. This treasure is actually avable in the auction house. You can get it as long as you have someone you know. Seeing that you¡¯re so strong, your status must be quite high. Why should you worry about not getting this? Don¡¯t you agree?¡± After talking for a long time and making so many turns, they still didn¡¯t want to say anything. Yun Feng fiddled with the small medicine bottle in her hand and looked at the three of them with a smile in her ck eyes, not saying anything else. The three men were surrounded by Little Fire and Lan Yi and didn¡¯t dare to break through by force. They were aware of theirck of strength. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, but they were anxious. Time passed little by little. Yun Feng seemed to be deep in thought. Little Fire and Lan Yi were expressionless. Qu Lanyi stood aside and looked up at the sky. ¡°Someone you know¡­ You have to think carefully. Fengfeng, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± The three men wanted to cry after hearing that. Madam, if you¡¯re not anxious, we are! If this drags on, we¡¯ll really have no way out! The three men winked at each other again. It was obvious that they were still struggling. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t anxious at all. She waited quietly. ¡°Little girl¡­ We¡¯ve said everything we can. Can we go first?¡± Yun Feng seemed to be enlightened. Little Fire and Lan Yi moved away. ¡°You can go now. Sorry for not seeing you out.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and turned around to leave. The faces of the three men immediately twitched. They had already wasted so much time. With their speed, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out before the potions disappeared! Yun Feng walked forward with a smile at the corners of her mouth and didn¡¯t look back at all. Qu Lanyi was also smiling with Yaoyao in his arms. Little Fire and Lan Yi also looked like they were holding back theirughter. They didn¡¯t believe that those three people could really hold back. As expected¡­ ¡°Little girl, wait! I got it!¡± Yun Feng slowly stopped and turned around. ¡°You¡¯re still here? The potion will expire very soon.¡± The three men really wanted to cry but had no tears. It was expiring because of you, little madam. Otherwise, the three of them would have already left right now! The three men pulled out their faces and smiled. That smile was very strange. One of them searched his body again and finally took out a piece of paper. That piece of paper was rolled up carefully. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered. The thing she wanted had appeared. ¡°We just remembered that we have this with us. This thing doesn¡¯t mean much to us. Why don¡¯t we give it to you? It¡¯ll definitely be very useful!¡± The man smiled and stuffed the thing over, but he looked like he was very reluctant to part with it. The other two men were the same. Yun Feng slowly unfolded the paper. Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes glittered after seeing it. Little Fire and Lan Yi were also shocked. This was the form of the Transformation Potion! With this, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if the potion onlysted for three days! ¡°Thank you for your gift. I¡¯ll take it.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t stand on ceremony at all. She turned her finger and the form had already disappeared. The three men knew that they couldn¡¯t get it back. They could only sigh helplessly. ¡°Little girl, can you¡­ send us out now?¡± Chapter 785 - The New King (2)

Chapter 785: The New King (2)

Yun Feng chuckled with a deep voice. Her clear ck eyes glittered, but there was a hint of cunningness in the eyes of these three people. They were truly sacrificing a lot to save their lives this time! ¡°Of course I¡¯ll send you out. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng grabbed a man¡¯s cor casually and flew up. The man who was grabbed could only scream and disappear. Before the other two men came back to themselves, Little Fire and Lan Yi had already grabbed one of them and followed her. Qu Lanyi stood there with a smile and watched the three of them leave. Under Yun Feng¡¯s ¡°personal¡± escort, the three men were finally thrown out of the Endless Ocean by Yun Feng before the effects of the medicine disappeared. The three men stuck their heads out of the sea in a sorry state and breathed heavily, turning back into human beings. The three of them panted hard and swam all the way to the shore, feeling indignant as they swam. ¡°That girl is too ruthless! These few bottles of Transformation Potions are worth a lot of money. She¡­ She even took the form!¡± The three of them vented their emotions for a while and finally smiled. ¡°Why do I feel that it¡¯s better to die directly than to be saved by her¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought she was a dumb little girl. I didn¡¯t expect her to be even more cunning than us. We¡¯ve been robbed. She¡¯s too evil!¡± Qu Lanyi waited for a while, and Yun Feng, Little Fire and Lan Yi came back. Little Fire and Lan Yi were both in a good mood, and so was Yun Feng. With the form of the Transformation Potion, she didn¡¯t have to worry about the three-day limit. She nced at the form of the Transformation Potion just then, and found that the materials on it were all very ordinary. Yun Feng didn¡¯t just take the herbs for making the Bone Changing Potion from the pharmaceutical warehouse she made. She took as many as she could. In fact, Yun Feng took a part of each of them, but only a small part of the total amount. The Transformation Potion didn¡¯t need a lot of herbs and the level of the herbs wasn¡¯t high, but they were extremely precious. ording to the old man in the fishing vige, many supreme powerhouses had died here. If they knew about the existence of the Transformation Potion, they would definitely be able to return. It could be seen that the existence of the Transformation Potion wasn¡¯t known by most people. Those three men had some connections. They certainly didn¡¯t want the existence of the Transformation Potion to spread and ruin their money. The difficulty of making the Transformation Potion wasn¡¯t high and the herbs and amount needed weren¡¯t much, but the reason why it could already have such an astonishing effect was because of one thing, the essence of the Transformation Potion, namely the Magic Beast Essence. The so-called Magic Beast Essence was a kind of essence extracted from the flesh and blood of Magic Beasts. When it was put into the Transformation Potion, the Transformation Potion would have the effect of transforming. Besides, the Transformation Potion had another special effect. The range of the transformation of the Transformation Potion made Yun Feng surprised. The form said that no matter what kind of Magic Beast Essence was put into the Transformation Potion, humans would be the appearance of that race of the Magic Beasts after taking it. Whatever she put in, she would be itter. Even though the effect was only three days, it was the most useful for Yun Feng. She would have more opportunities to deal with Magic Beasts in the future. This Transformation Potion was exactly what she needed. It had a long-term effect. ¡°You threw them out?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled at Yun Feng. Yaoyao extended her little hand and returned to Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Yun Feng touched Yaoyao¡¯s ear fin. ¡°Yes, these three people gave me a huge gift.¡± ¡°Are we going to enter the territory of the merfolk first before we search for the essence?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng, however, shook her head. ¡°Those three people stayed in the outermost area, which proves that there are merfolk corpses here. The traces along the way also show that a lot of battles happened here. We¡¯ll definitely find something after searching around.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. They immediately split up and searched, but couldn¡¯t expand their search area too much. After all, this was the border area and they were all in human form. If they were discovered, they would be in trouble. After splitting up, Yun Feng went in one direction. When she nced at the corpses of the Sea n¡¯s Magic Beasts, she stayed for a while and then put one of the corpses into a storage container. Even though she couldn¡¯t use it right now, it would be useful in the future. After searching carefully, they found something. Little Fire and Lan Yi found some broken limbs and bones respectively. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng didn¡¯t find anything, but these broken limbs and bones were enough. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t know how to extract the essence, she knew that fire must be useful. After finding a hidden ce, Yun Feng began to make the Transformation Potion. The human aura on her body was erased, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about being discovered. As long as the Sea n didn¡¯t see them, she didn¡¯t have to worry. She had to make ns after making the Transformation Potion. The limbs and bones she collected finally melted gradually under the high-intensity roasting of Yun Feng¡¯s fire. Drops of clear liquid fell from them. It was impossible to tell what color they were, but Yaoyao looked a bit excited. Yun Feng carefully put away the liquid until the essence of the broken limbs and bones waspletely burnt. The Magic Beast Essence filled two small bottles. Yun Feng calcted slightly. The Magic Beast Essence was enough for the four of them tost for three months. The Magic Beast Essence was ready. The next step was to make the Transformation Potion. The difficulty of making the Transformation Potion wasn¡¯t high. Yun Feng could make high-level three-star herbs right now. The Transformation Potion belonged to the category of high-level three-star herbs. Even though she could make it, it consumed a lot of mental strength when she had to make a lot of bottles. After Yun Feng made eight bottles, she was already a bit pale. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi immediately stopped her. ¡°These eight bottles are already enough. You don¡¯t have to finish them all at once. You can make the rest after entering the merfolk¡¯s territory.¡± Yun Feng nodded. If she really finished all of them, she might have to overdraw her mental strength. She would have to rest for a long time and a lot of things would be dyed. Eight bottles of Transformation Potion and the four bottles given by the three people just then made a total of twelve bottles, which couldst for a while. Each bottle could only be consumed twice. The effects of each bottle couldst for six days. The twelve bottles of potions were enough for the four of them to use for eighteen days. Half a month was a very short time. Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect to find the location of the Spirit Gathering Grass in half a month, but she could find out a lot of things. The twelve bottles were divided into four parts. When Yun Feng handed the potion to Little Fire, Little Fire¡¯s face was almost distorted. In the end, Little Fire lowered its head in frustration. ¡°Master, let me go back.¡± Chapter 786 - The New King (3)

Chapter 786: The New King (3)

Lan Yi smiled, and so did Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi burst intoughter, and so did Meatball. Little Fire blushed and remained silent, as if it was embarrassed. Its wolf ears popped out. Yun Feng squeezed Little Fire¡¯s ears, and Meatball jumped on her shoulder, before Little Fire entered the Ring of Contract. ¡°Indeed, this is difficult Brother Fire.¡± Lan Yi put on a knowing smile on his handsome face. ¡°I wonder if the effect of this potion will be different for different people,¡± mumbled Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng looked at the small bottle of potion in front of her. ¡°You¡¯ll know after drinking it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Facts speak louder than words.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his head and took a sip. Lan Yi and Yun Feng were the same. The three of them drank the Transformation Potion and waited for the effect quietly. The effect of the Transformation Potion was obvious. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi¡¯s appearances changed drastically. Yaoyao, who was in Yun Feng¡¯s arms, looked at them curiously. For the first time, her body took the initiative to leave Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Her blue fish tail kept swimming and she span around Lan Yi and Qu Lanyi, looking more and more happy. After a while, Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi had already transformed into merfolk. Although they were half human and half fish like the three men just then, with fins and visible scales on their skin, they both had handsome faces and looked even more handsome. Yaoyao seemed extremely happy. ¡°Same, same.¡± She said happily as she looked at Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi¡¯s appearances with her big blue eyes, full of joy. Qu Lanyi touched her ears with her hand and found that they had already turned into fins. ¡°This potion is indeed extraordinary.¡± Lan Yi also looked at his appearance in surprise, but the fish tail on his lower body made him a bit ufortable. ¡°Master, you¡­¡± Lan Yi raised his head and looked at Yun Feng, but suddenly fell silent. Qu Lanyi nced over with a hint of passion in his eyes. The girl didn¡¯t turn into a half-tail state. Yun Feng¡¯s legs were still human, but there were faint shiny blue scales on her skin, like patterns that were specially engraved, which entuated her fair and smooth skin. A pair of translucent blue fins had already appeared on her arms, which were extremely simr to Yaoyao¡¯s. Her ears had also turned into fins. That originally beautiful little face was gradually covered with a kind of charm. Demonic energy spread and her eyes were still clear, but they looked charming. Unlike Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi, and even Yaoyao, a pair of translucent blue fins also appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and fluttered slowly, like a pair of wings. ¡°I didn¡¯t gain a fishtail?¡± Yun Feng looked at her legs and then looked at Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi¡¯s fishtails, frowning. Lan Yi chuckled. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need a fishtail.¡± Yaoyao pounced over intimately and was even happier than before. Her little body burrowed into Yun Feng¡¯s arms and her fishtail wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist. Her face leaned towards Yun Feng¡¯s cheek and her little hand even touched the fins on the back of Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, as if she liked them very much and couldn¡¯t put them down. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the medicine to run out of effect and get inside in human form.¡± Qu Lanyi moved to Yun Feng¡¯s side. His ck eyes seemed to be hiding scorching emotions. Yun Feng¡¯s face inexplicably flushed. Lan Yi turned his face to the other side and pretended to look at the scenery, while Meatball opened its mouth and bit her without hesitation. Qu Lanyi suddenly moved his body away and saw that Yun Feng¡¯s face was red. A scorching light shed through his eyes again. ¡°Xiao Feng,¡± said Yaoyao. She wiped the fin on the back of Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with her hand and smiled sweetly. She put her arm around Yun Feng¡¯s neck and pressed her face against it. ¡°I like you.¡± Yaoyao smiled happily and rubbed against her even more intimately. Yun Feng was stunned as she hugged Yaoyao in her arms a bit tighter. ¡°I like Yaoyao too.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart ached when he saw how harmonious the two of them were. Yun Feng¡¯s appearance as a sea demon was beyond his expectation. He didn¡¯t even want a second male to see Yun Feng¡¯s current appearance. Qu Lanyi shook his head helplessly and barely suppressed the strange emotions that kept surging in his heart. ¡°Three days. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng hugged Yaoyao and nced at Meatball on her shoulder. Meatball probably didn¡¯t need to drink this potion. Even if it did, there probably wouldn¡¯t be any merfolk who looked like this. Qu Lanyi calmed himself down and nodded. They immediately rushed forward. This was the border area, which meant that they weren¡¯t far from the merfolk¡¯s territory. The underwater world of the Endless Ocean was simr to that onnd. There were mountains, wastnds and even forests here. If it weren¡¯t for the fins on her body, Yun Feng really wouldn¡¯t believe that she was in the underwater world. The few of them seemed to have passed another invisible barrier along the way. Yun Feng frowned slightly as the feeling of being scanned surged again. If she was right, they had already entered the territory of the merfolk. Due to the effect of the Transformation Potion, they were also emitting the aura of the merfolk, so they certainly weren¡¯t rejected and discovered. They soon arrived at a small vige not far away. Yun Feng was delighted in her mind. It was the best thing to meet the natives. She had to find out more about the situation here by beating around the bush. As they got closer to the small vige, Yun Feng saw the natives of the Endless Ocean. Most of the residents were merfolk, because they were all half-human and half-fish. There were also other members of the Sea n who lived together and looked harmonious. Yun Feng and the others were certainly strangers, especially Yun Feng whose legs hadn¡¯t turned into fish form, which attracted a lot of attention. The vigers were all very surprised to see Yun Feng and the others. ¡°You¡­¡± A young man said in surprise and sized them up in shock. When he saw Yaoyao in Yun Feng¡¯s arms, his expression changed drastically! ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The young man¡¯s shocked look puzzled Yun Feng. Before Yun Feng could ask the young man, he turned around and ran back to the vige. ¡°Vige leader! Vige leader! The blue-finned are here!¡± The blue-finned? Yun Feng subconsciously looked at Yaoyao¡¯s fins. Yaoyao¡¯s fins were blue, and so was hers. Qu Lanyi¡¯s and Lan Yi¡¯s fins weren¡¯t. While Yun Feng was thinking, an old man who was frowning rushed over. Arge number of vigers followed him, and their eyes were all glued to the strangers who suddenly came. The vige leader sized her up from head to toe. When he saw Yun Feng¡¯s legs, he immediately raised his head and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s face in surprise. After staring at her carefully for a while, he confirmed something. The vige leader smiled and said with an unexpectedly respectful tone, ¡°To what do we owe this pleasure, blue-finned?¡± Chapter 787 - The New King (4)

Chapter 787: The New King (4)

Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi certainly didn¡¯t say anything either. They didn¡¯t know how to answer at all. Yun Feng was silent for a while. ¡°I have something important to do. I¡¯m passing by and need to stop for a day.¡± Yun Feng said thoughtfully with a cold tone. The vige leader said after hearing that, ¡°The vige is small. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The vige leader led the way, and Yun Feng followed him without hesitation. Qu Lanyi smiled. This girl adapted to her new role rather quickly. The two handsome men certainly followed her, attracting a lot of adoring gazes on the way. Under the arrangement of the vige leader, the few of them moved into the vige leader¡¯s house. The vige leader said a few words and turned around to leave. ¡°Master, did they see through us?¡± Lan Yi was a bit worried. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s very unlikely. He said blue-finned¡­ It seems that this represents a kind of identity, and it¡¯s very noble.¡± ¡°There are a lot of things that we need to know, or we¡¯ll make a mistake.¡± Qu Lanyi said solemnly and then got up to leave. Yun Feng was puzzled. Qu Lanyi blinked. ¡°I¡¯ll get some information.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Qu Lanyi chuckled and pushed the door open. Lan Yi nced at him suspiciously. ¡°How is he going to get the information?¡± How? What else could he do? It had already been a long time until Qu Lanyi came back. There was still the distinction of day and night at the bottom of the Endless Ocean. It was almost dusk. Qu Lanyi pushed the door open and entered with a serious look. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled when she saw him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The area we¡¯re in is indeed ruled by the merfolk. The blue-finned they mentioned just then are indeed the representatives of noble status among the merfolk. They¡¯re also a symbol.¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Yun Feng. ¡°The merfolk have three noble identities, namely the red-finned, the blue-finned and the white-finned. These three identities are equivalent to the noble royal family. As for the sea demons¡­ That¡¯s just the name humans give the merfolk.¡± Yun Feng nodded. After all, humans didn¡¯t know much about the merfolk. Even if they had seen them, they wouldn¡¯t know them so deeply. Their understanding was certainly different. The sea demons were just an idea of humans. The merfolk were actually divided into these three noble identities, and Yaoyao¡­ belonged to the blue-finned. ¡°That¡¯s all I know for now. I can¡¯t ask about the other things in detail, but¡­¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Yaoyao. The identity of the blue-finned mermaid was so noble and there were very few of them. Did they not notice that Yaoyao was missing? ¡°Maybe they investigated in secret?¡± Yun Feng said. It was impossible for them not to notice the loss of their precious nsmen. They must be investigating in secret. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything else. At this moment, Lan Yi asked, ¡°How exactly did you get this information?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit ufortable in her mind after hearing that. Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°Of course, from¡­¡± He nced at Yun Feng and a gentle glint shed through her eyes when she saw Yun Feng¡¯s slightly awkward expression. ¡°Of course, from the vige leader. Who else could it be?¡± Yun Feng suddenly felt relieved. She looked up and found that Qu Lanyi was looking at her with a burning gaze. She couldn¡¯t help but blush again. ¡°I think we¡¯ll get more information if we go to a bigger ce,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯ll be great if we can get a map of the merfolk¡¯s territory.¡± It couldn¡¯t be easier to get a map. Before they left the next day, Yun Feng directly said that her map was lost. The vige leader immediately gave her a copy and didn¡¯t doubt the identity of Yun Feng and the others at all. The colors of the fins couldn¡¯t be fake. The merfolk would never have thought that humans could go deep into this ce without being discovered. They were standing in front of them,ing and leaving. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know why only her fins were blue. Perhaps it was because of her intimate interaction with Yaoyao. Meatball hadn¡¯t been discovered. Because there were other races that lived in the territory of the merfolk, even though there weren¡¯t many of them, Meatball should be regarded as a rare species and didn¡¯t attract too much attention. After getting a map, they said goodbye. After leaving the vige, Yun Feng looked at the map in her hand and roughly understood the distribution of the merfolk. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi also looked at it. ¡°This map only represents the territory of the merfolk. The Endless Ocean is so vast. It seems that the division of territory is very obvious.¡± ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s safer for us to do this in the merfolk¡¯s territory, but it¡¯s a different story when we step out of this territory.¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t explore the other areas of the Endless Ocean just yet, in case we cause trouble.¡± Qu Lanyi looked solemn. Yun Feng agreed. She only needed to find the whereabouts of the Spirit Gathering Grass on this trip. If it wasn¡¯t in the territory of the merfolk, she would make other ns. Yun Feng looked at the map carefully. The blue-finned, the red-finned and the white-finned were indeed of noble status. They each had their own jurisdiction. She looked like a blue-finned mermaid. Yaoyao was also a blue-finned mermaid. It would be easier for her to do things if she appeared in a bigger ce. If the upper echelons of the blue-finned merfolk heard about this, she would think of a countermeasure. After all, the color of the fins couldn¡¯t be hidden. Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to avoid them. There was a small city in the north of this ce. That ce was under the joint jurisdiction of all the three fins and was also rtively free. It was the ce where they could gather the most information. They rushed all the way. The territory of the Endless Ocean was indeed vast. They walked for a few days before they came to this small city. Naturally, Yun Feng attracted a lot of attention. Even if she didn¡¯t gain a fish tail, the merfolk would still believe that she was a member of their race. They entered the city smoothly. Most people in this small city were merfolk. Handsome men and beautiful women walked on the streets. They were much more beautiful than the human world. However, Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi were still the center of attention here, and so was Yun Feng. Facing the huge number of charming eyes, they ignored them. Yun Feng was very surprised to find a ce to rest. It turned out there were caves one after another for rest. Since this was a ce where the power of the three fins intersected, it wasn¡¯t surprising that there were all kinds of people. However, the news she got made Yun Feng a bit depressed. Spirit Gathering Grass? None had never heard of it. The merfolk had never heard of the Spirit Gathering Grass? It seemed that the journey of finding the Spirit Gathering Grass wouldn¡¯t be smooth. Normal people wouldn¡¯t know if there was such a thing as the Spirit Gathering Grass in the territory of the merfolk. Yun Feng thought about countermeasures and could only take the risk to go up. Even though the risk was huge, she could only try! Chapter 788 - The New King (5)

Chapter 788: The New King (5)

At this moment, an earth-shattering news spread, which surprised Yun Feng and the others who had just arrived. The new king of the merfolk had risen! ¡°A king? There¡¯s a king above the three fins.¡± ¡°The rise of the new king is a time of chaos and trouble.¡± Yun Feng frowned. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t the right time toe. There were certainly a lot of topics to talk about when the new king was on the throne. Yun Feng sorted things out in the discussion and got the necessary information. After the previous merfolk king retired, the three-finned merfolk started a long-term election. And this new king finally stood out after many tests and trials and sessfully rose to the throne. This new king was from the blue-finned merfolk! Yun Feng originally wanted to slow down the trip for the Spirit Gathering Grass. There were a lot of things to do when the new king took over, and he was even from the blue-finned merfolk. Her identity of the blue-finned was even more sensitive! She and Yaoyao had such obvious characteristics. It didn¡¯t matter to Yaoyao, but she was different. Even though she had the Transformation Potion, she was still a human being after all! If this new king discovered her, it would be a bit troublesome. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect that the merfolk had a special rule. All thepatriots of the new king must go to celebrate! The three fins had a noble status and there weren¡¯t many of them, so it wasn¡¯tplicated. This wasn¡¯t supposed to be Yun Feng¡¯s business, but it was different now. With the obvious mark of the blue-finned, she had to go. If she didn¡¯t go, she would be the center of attention. Besides, there was Yaoyao, a pure member of the blue-finned. Even though Yaoyao had left the Endless Ocean when she was in the egg and was hatched by Yun Feng onnd, Yaoyao¡¯s nature couldn¡¯t be changed. She was a child of this sea. The blood of the merfolk flowed in her body. For various reasons, Yun Feng joined this tide of celebration with Yaoyao. Many merfolk on the way congratted Yun Feng, but Yun Feng could only respond with a smile. The closer they got to the capital where the new king rose, the more nervous Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were. Once they entered the capital, trouble might follow. The few of them soon arrived at the city gate. Yun Feng looked at the merfolk who came to celebrate and the guards at the gate. They spent a lot of time on the road. Only half of the twelve bottles of Transformation Potion were left in the blink of an eye. Almost twenty days had passed. The remaining potions were only enough for them tost for another three days. They couldn¡¯t find a chance to make potions on the way. It seemed that they had to enter the capital first. As soon as they entered the city gate, the guard immediately noticed Yun Feng and the others. The blue fins was so obvious. Besides, Yun Feng¡¯s legs, which didn¡¯t have a fishtail, had always been eye-catching. ¡°Blue-finned madam!¡± The guard shouted and immediately came to Yun Feng¡¯s side. His tone was respectful, but his eyes were full of confusion. Yun Feng stood still and the guard smiled. ¡°Madam, you¡¯vee a thousand miles to celebrate. The king has given the order. This way please.¡± Yun Feng nodded and followed him. The more she said, the more likely she would make a mistake. She could only take things one step at a time. She just didn¡¯t expect to meet this new king so soon. As she followed the guard all the way, she certainly couldn¡¯t avoid many scrutinizing gazes on the way. Yun Feng didn¡¯t look sideways and was expressionless. A sense of elegance came out of her face without any strangeness at all. It was more suitable for her identity as a blue-finned. They came to a very luxurious mansion in the high hall. The guard led Yun Feng in. As they walked forward, Yun Feng finally saw the other two factions, the red-finned and the white-finned. They certainly had obvious signs. The red-finned and the white-finned respectively had red and white fins. The red-finned and the white-finned on her way looked at Yun Feng with different expressions and discussed in private. Yun Feng¡¯s arrival caused a lot of discussions, throwing a huge stone on the calm water. They continued going deeper. Before they reached the ce, a voice had alreadye. ¡°How dare shee in without a fish tail? Is she trying to embarrass the king on purpose?¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly and knew that trouble wasing. The guard¡¯s face froze and he immediately stopped. After a while, a blue tail came gently. The upper half of the tail was that of a graceful beauty and the lower half was that of a beautiful blue fish. Her blue fins slowly fluttered with a hint of elegance. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The beauty sized Yun Feng up with her charming eyes and finally grunted. ¡°Which family are you from? Do you need someone to teach you such a rule? Come in after you transform into a fish tail! How embarrassing!¡± After saying that, the beauty nced at Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi with a hint of jealousy in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass the king!¡± After saying that, she swayed her fish tail and entered again. The guard stood there and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng pretended that she didn¡¯t hear anything. She raised her foot and was about to walk in. ¡°Madam, look¡­¡± The guard quickly said. Yun Feng nced at him coldly and the guard immediately fell silent. Yun Feng held Yaoyao and didn¡¯t care if she was wagging her tail or not. She stepped in with her long legs. Qu Lanyi smiled. He and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t go in. The guard indeed stopped them. Yun Feng turned around and nced at the two of them. She sent a message with her eyes that everything was fine. They could just wait for her outside. Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes were full of gentleness. He was indeed a bit unwilling in his mind. Even though the merfolk were extremely beautiful, Yun Feng was the only one who could catch Qu Lanyi¡¯s attention. Yun Feng entered alone with Yaoyao in her arms. The guard didn¡¯t follow her into the ce where the blue-finned people should be gathered. As expected, Yun Feng saw the blue-finned people after walking for a while. There weren¡¯t many of them. There were only a dozen or so gathered here. Looking carefully, they were all from the younger generation. There were men and women gathered and talking. When Yun Feng walked in, everyone stopped talking and looked at Yun Feng and her legs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The beauty who scolded Yun Feng just then was enraged when she saw that Yun Feng still hadn¡¯t gained a fishtail. The other young people of the blue-finned were also very surprised. They sized Yun Feng up from head to toe. This was apletely unfamiliar face. They had never seen her before! ¡°Sister, which¡­ family are you from?¡± A gentle voice sounded. A handsome young man with blue fins came over and smiled at Yun Feng, staring at her with astonishment in his eyes. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be naughty. It¡¯s better to get a fishtail.¡± Yun Feng smiled back at him. She also wanted to know why her legs couldn¡¯t turn into a fishtail after taking the Transformation Potion. Yaoyao¡¯s expression in her arms suddenly became ferocious. The young man was shocked. ¡°Little girl, we¡¯re family. We don¡¯t have to be so distant.¡± The young man smiled at Yaoyao kindly, but Yaoyao didn¡¯t appreciate it and still rejected him. Chapter 789 - The New King (6)

Chapter 789: The New King (6)

¡°Hurry up and get a fishtail! Do you think you can attract the king¡¯s attention like this?¡± The beauty who scolded Yun Feng just then smiled in disdain, as if she saw through Yun Feng¡¯s tricks. Yun Feng didn¡¯t bother to talk to her and the beauty was immediately enraged. At this moment, amotion came. The beauty who wanted to scold Yun Feng suddenly changed her expression. She was so gentle that water could drip out of her. The dozen young people all looked at her with admiration in their eyes and they all looked respectful, no matter if they were male or female. ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty!¡± Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. The long blue fish tail with a faint luster, the semi-transparent fins that fluttered slowly, and the long upper body, that handsome and evil face were full of strong demonic energy. Those blue eyes were full of charm and the ear fins were also semi-transparent blue. Some tiny blood vessels could even be seen, forming beautiful patterns. Yun Feng sized them up quietly, but she didn¡¯t expect that the blue eyes would turn around slightly and meet Yun Feng¡¯s gaze. Yun Feng clearly saw that the ck pupils in the center of the blue eyes suddenly turned vertical with glitters! Yun Feng only stared at the new king for a second or two before she quietly looked away. Yun Feng was a bit angry and uneasy in her mind. She was also a bit nervous when she held Yaoyao in her arms. Yaoyao stayed in Yun Feng¡¯s arms obediently and noticed her nervousness. She raised her little face and looked at her worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Meatball tightened its body on her shoulder and noticed Yun Feng¡¯s uneasiness, as if it was protecting her. Yun Feng stood at the back of the dozen people. Many seniors and elders of the merfolk followed the new king. Everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted, so they certainly didn¡¯t care about Yun Feng anymore. Yun Feng had no choice but toe here. She wanted to take this opportunity to leave quietly, but some merfolk came in from the ce she came in just then. Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes and her feet shed, disappearing behind the younger generation of the merfolk again. The new king had already moved his eyes away when Yun Feng looked away. He seemed to have identally seen her. There was a cold smile on that handsome and demonic face. That face that could be said to be perfect made people not want to look away. It was filled with strong demonic energy, especially those blue eyes, which seemed to be an endless ocean. ¡°Congrattions to the blue-finned for ascending to the throne!¡± A deep and powerful voice came. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. The expressions of the young blue-finned had already changed slightly. Some of them had already emitted blue aura to cover their entire bodies and their faces were pale and uncertain. The powerful pressure in that voice just then made these young people suffer a lot. Only the new king¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. The elders next to him frowned slightly and all of them looked a bit awful. Someone from other factions couldn¡¯t wait to take them down a notch after they ascended the throne. ¡°Uncle Zi Xuan.¡± The new handsome Demon King greeted the person who spoke indifferently. His body moved gently and he swung his arm gently. Yun Feng felt that the pressure just then was quietly resolved. She couldn¡¯t help but look at this young but well-hidden king in front of her. The person who came in was a brawny man. There was a bold aura hidden in his rough face and facial features, but there was a fierceness in his slightly red eyes. His appearance wasn¡¯t as oppressive as his eyes. Yun Feng looked at the color of the fins of the brawny man. Red. He was a red-finned. The red-finned Zi Xuan burst intoughter. Thisughter came with pressure again. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care. She blocked it quietly with her mental strength, but those blue-finned young people didn¡¯t have this ability. The expression of the new blue-finned king changed slightly. He waved his arm gently without leaving a trace and a dark force came afterwards, dissolving the pressure again. Zi Xuan couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy when he noticed that. ¡°It seems that your strength has improved again, Si Wen. No wonder you can sit on the throne and defeat the challengers of the white-finned and the red-finned.¡± ¡°Uncle Zi Xuan, you tter me.¡± Si Wen, the new leader of the blue-finned, remained calm. He looked very young and was only in his twenties. He looked only a few years older than Yun Sheng. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. The real age of these Magic Beasts in the Endless Ocean might be thousands of years old. ¡°We¡¯re here to celebrate today. Let¡¯s show this loser, Zi Leng, that he¡¯s not as good as others.¡± After saying that, Zi Xuan pushed the young man, who had been standing next to him and didn¡¯t say anything, out. The young man¡¯s appearance was quite rough and there was obviously a wildness in him. He looked at Si Wen with his eyes and grunted in disdain. ¡°Brother Zi Leng is a hero of the n. You¡¯ll definitely make great achievements in the future.¡± Si Wen said indifferently without much smile on his face. Zi Leng snorted again with that disdainful look. He would probably have attacked if Zi Xuan wasn¡¯t here. ¡°Tut-tut, you¡¯re here too.¡± Another voice came from outside the door. This voice was gentle, like a clear spring. Yun Feng looked up with her ck eyes. Another merman came in, but the color of his fins was glowing with faint white light. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but mock him secretly. The white-finned were here to join in the fun. The merfolk¡¯s territory was indeed not peaceful. ¡°Cang Lin, why are you here for no reason?¡± A glint of anger shed through Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t like this man who came in. A smile appeared on Cang Lin¡¯s mature face, giving people a very peaceful feeling. The young man behind him felt the same. His facial features became gentler and his eyes were full of gentleness. ¡°If you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll certainlye too. This is a joyous asion for the merfolk.¡± Cang Yun walked forward with a smile. ¡°Si Wen, congrattions.¡± ¡°Uncle Cang Lin, you tter me.¡± Si Wen still had that calm face as he nced at the members of the blue-finned. None of the younger generation of the blue-finned dared to say anything. The few people in front of them were the core members of the red-finned and white-finned. The two young people next to them were even outstanding people, on the same level as Si Wen. Si Wen gave the order for everyone to move. Once the people of the red and white fins came, the originally empty ce suddenly became crowded. Yun Feng was naturally delighted. It was best to take this opportunity to leave quietly. Holding Yaoyao in her arms, Yun Feng quickly moved towards the exit. Yun Feng moved extremely quickly and moved on the edge behind. Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to notice her. The moment she was about to step out, a gentle voice came. ¡°Where is that blue-finned going in such a hurry?¡± Yun Feng cursed and could only turn around indifferently. She, who wanted to retreat quietly, became the center of attention instead. Right now, she wasn¡¯t just the center of attention of the blue-finned. The red-finned and the white-finned nced over at the same time. Yun Feng looked at the person who spoke. It was the young man from the white-finned with gentle eyes. Chapter 790 - Master’s Gift (1)

Chapter 790: Master¡¯s Gift (1)

He was indeed not easy to deal with. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. The young white-finned only smiled elegantly, as if it was very normal for him to shout out just then. All the merfolk looked over and certainly wouldn¡¯t let go of Yun Feng¡¯s legs that hadn¡¯t transformed into a fishtail. ¡°What¡­ is wrong with her?¡± Zi Leng widened his eyes and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s legs. ¡°Si Wen, are you trying to embarrass us?!¡± Zi Leng shouted coldly with anger shing in his eyes. ¡°A mermaid who doesn¡¯t have a fish tail. She looks like a human being! How disgusting!¡± His disgusted tone and expression were too real. Yun Feng felt a bit suffocated in her mind after hearing that. The merfolk truly hated humans to the extreme¡­ However, they looked very simr to humans. Their feelings must beplicated. Si Wen didn¡¯t say anything. The elders of the blue-finned were all shocked to see Yun Feng. ¡°Your Majesty, she¡¯s¡­¡± There weren¡¯t many members of the blue-finned and everyone knew who they were, but which family did this persone from? The elders looked at each other in confusion. ¡°Come here.¡± Si Wen looked at Yun Feng. There was an inexplicable emotion in his blue eyes that were as deep as the sea. He opened his thin lips gently. His domineering words made Yun Feng unhappy. She stood there and didn¡¯t do anything. The young blue-finned couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit envious and jealous, especially the female merfolk. When they saw Si Wen walk towards Yun Feng personally, their expressions even twisted. Yun Feng looked at the handsome man who kept walking towards her. Meatball on her shoulder was already letting out a faint roar of displeasure, but Yaoyao in her arms became even quieter. She looked at Si Wen who was walking over with her blue eyes and moved her body. The fishtail that was originally wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist suddenly let go, wanting to leave Yun Feng¡¯s arms! ¡°Yaoyao!¡± Yun Feng loosened her arms and Yaoyao¡¯s body moved gently. She had already left Yun Feng¡¯s arms and swam towards Si Wen. Si Wen¡¯s eyes glittered. He reached out and caught Yaoyao¡¯s body. He slowly caressed Yaoyao¡¯s ear fin with his finger and raised his head slowly. ¡°Come here. Stop fooling around.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows slightly. Everyone at the scene was stunned. What she said meant a lot, especially when there was a little girl who was obviously a young mermaid! Could this woman be¡­ ¡°How¡­ How is that possible¡­ The king has never been interested in women. Otherwise, I¡­¡± The beauty who scolded Yun Feng at the beginning was a bit devastated when she saw this scene. Si Wen, who was famous for being cold and timid among the blue-finned, had always been far away from females. They thought that was their king¡¯s nature, but they didn¡¯t expect it to bepletely different! Everyone¡¯s eyes drifted to Yaoyao in Si Wen¡¯s arms this time. The more they looked, the more they found it unimaginable. The king¡­ had a child! Zi Xuan and Cang Lin looked at Yun Feng quietly and sized her up carefully. The elders of the blue-finned were a bit panicked. When did he have a child? This¡­ This was too fast! Si Wen held Yaoyao in his arms. Yaoyao looked very happy and didn¡¯t reject Si Wen at all. Yun Feng looked at Yaoyao¡¯s expression and knew that she liked and was close to Si Wen from the bottom of her heart. Perhaps¡­ he was really Yaoyao¡¯s¡­ father? Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of a headache. She was the one who hatched Yaoyao. Judging from this, did she really be Yaoyao¡¯s¡­ mother? Was this a huge mistake? Was it possible that males gave birth to eggs and females hatched them among the merfolk? ¡°Come here,¡± Si Wen said in a low voice again. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth moved a few times and she finally moved to stand next to Si Wen. Si Wen held Yaoyao with one hand and was about to touch Yun Feng with the other. Meatball on her shoulder was about to open its mouth and bite when Yun Feng said softly, ¡°Meatball, no.¡± Meatball¡¯s body suddenly froze there. Si Wen nced at Meatball indifferently and looked at the fins on Yun Feng¡¯s body with his dark blue eyes. He retracted his hand without saying anything. ¡°Uncle Zi Xuan, Uncle Cang Yun, excuse me for a moment.¡± Si Wen was about to walk inside with Yun Feng. Although Yun Feng felt that things were already starting to beplicated, she could only get away by following this king right now, so she didn¡¯t object to following him forward anymore. ¡°Wait.¡± It was that gentle voice again. Yun Feng didn¡¯t look back. She knew that things wouldn¡¯t end like this. Si Wen stopped. He, who was holding Yaoyao in his arms, still didn¡¯t affect his majesty. The young man who spoke walked out. ¡°Si Wen, even if she¡¯s your partner, you can¡¯t let her embarrass the merfolk.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. That guy was quite bold. Si Wen chuckled. This was the first time Yun Feng heard himugh. He looked at the young man who spoke with his dark blue eyes. ¡°Cang Yu, if she¡¯s my partner, why do you need to care about her? Also¡­¡± Si Wen¡¯s tone suddenly lowered. ¡°You have to call me Your Majesty.¡± After saying that, Si Wen had already walked inside. Cang Yu¡¯s gentle handsome face was also a bit strange. He smiled coldly with his red fins. Even though he was also dissatisfied, he was smart enough not to say anything. Cang Yu obviously wanted to embarrass Si Wen, but he forgot Si Wen¡¯s current position, the king of the merfolk! The red-finned went in gloatingly. The white-finned were a bit embarrassed, and the blue-finned looked a bitplicated. The partner and child that suddenly appeared were too surprising! They broke the hearts of the female blue-finned on the ground. The beauties all hated themselves for not doing anything earlier. Yun Feng followed Si Wen silently along the way. The two of them came to a secret cave. Si Wen entered with Yaoyao in his arms and Yun Feng followed him. She wasn¡¯t afraid that the new king of the merfolk would do anything to her. She certainly wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. She would deal with whatever came her way! After Yun Feng entered, the cave waspletely bright. Si Wen waved his sleeve gently. Yun Feng knew that he had sealed this space. She couldn¡¯t tell Si Wen¡¯s strength clearly, and had been vignt in her mind. Si Wen sat casually with Yaoyao in his arms and nced at Yun Feng. Neither of them said anything for a while. ¡°Human, why did youe to the territory of the merfolk?¡± asked Si Wen. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t surprised. It was only right that the king of the merfolk saw through her disguise. Her disguise was actually quite effective. Since she was seen through, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have to hide anymore. She sat down straightly. ¡°I only want one thing. Nothing else.¡± Si Wen¡¯s eyes were cold. Yun Feng knew what he was thinking in his mind and didn¡¯t say anything. Si Wen touched Yaoyao¡¯s ear. Yaoyao wore a happy expression. She was very intimate with Si Wen in a short period of time. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but ponder in her mind when she saw Yaoyao like this. Chapter 791 - Master’s Gift (2)

Chapter 791: Master¡¯s Gift (2)

¡°What do you want?¡± Si Wen said slowly after thinking for a while. ¡°Spirit Gathering Grass.¡± ¡°Spirit Gathering Grass? What do you want it for?¡± Si Wen looked up at Yun Feng. Yun Feng chuckled with a hint of loneliness and helplessness on her face. ¡°What do I want it for? Of course, I need to do what I have to.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t tell him anything, so Si Wen didn¡¯t ask anymore. Both of them were talking in riddles. ¡°There¡¯s no Spirit Gathering Grass here,¡± said Si Wen indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to live for her sake. Leave the Endless Ocean quickly!¡± Yun Feng chuckled after hearing this and looked at Si Wen with coldness in her ck eyes. Si Wen nced over and was slightly shocked. She wasn¡¯t afraid at all! ¡°I¡¯ve always been someone who doesn¡¯t give up until I achieve my goal. Since there¡¯s no Spirit Gathering Grass here, I¡¯ll go somewhere else in the Endless Ocean to look for it. I¡¯ll never leave until I find the Spirit Gathering Grass!¡± Yun Feng looked into Si Wen¡¯s eyes. Her aura wasn¡¯t inferior to that of the merfolk king at all. She was Yun Feng, a born queen! ¡°Are you reminding me not to show you mercy?¡± Si Wen narrowed his eyes with coldness in them. Yun Feng smiled again and slowly got up. ¡°I have no intention of getting involved in the matter of the Endless Ocean. I¡¯m only looking for what I want. If you insist on stopping me, I don¡¯t have to be polite.¡± Si Wen didn¡¯t say anything else. This new leader of the merfolk wasn¡¯t afraid of Yun Feng. The situation in the merfolk¡¯s territory wasplicated right now, and the Endless Ocean was even more so. If a human appeared in the merfolk¡¯s territory and wasn¡¯t killed, the merfolk would be the target of everyone! The foundation of the new leader certainly wouldn¡¯t be stable. There were too many things he needed to do. Si Wen sized Yun Feng up again. If what she said was true, there wouldn¡¯t be much harm. However, this Spirit Gathering Grass¡­ Si Wen smiled lightly. Yaoyao looked at the two of them curiously with a slightly worried look. She gently struggled out of Si Wen¡¯s arms and wanted to go into Yun Feng¡¯s arms, but Si Wen didn¡¯t let go and trapped Yaoyao in his arms. ¡°If what you said is true, I can help you this time. You must leave after getting the Spirit Gathering Grass!¡± ¡°Of course,¡± replied Yun Feng as her eyes drifted to Yaoyao. Yaoyao looked at Yun Feng with her big blue eyes and wanted to go to her arms. Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly sank. ¡°Yaoyao¡­ Is she¡­¡± Si Wen remained silent for a few seconds expressionlessly and carried Yaoyao in front of him. The two of them looked at each other with their eyes. Yaoyao looked at Si Wen curiously and Si Wen looked at Yaoyao carefully. ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Feng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. Si Wen wasn¡¯t lying. Yaoyao¡¯s facial features were indeed a bit simr to Si Wen¡¯s. This was the first time Si Wen and Yaoyao met, but Yaoyao acted unusually friendly. Si Wen was the same. Yun Feng knew that this was the power of blood. No matter how far away they were, people with the same bloodline would find each other. ¡°I¡¯ll ask around about the Spirit Gathering Grass. Stay here for now and don¡¯t go out.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She should find some time to make some transformation potions. It was good to stay in the pce of the merfolk king and avoid a lot of trouble. With him asking around about the Spirit Gathering Grass, it would save Yun Feng a lot of effort. Si Wen was so enthusiastic because he wanted Yun Feng to leave as soon as possible. After all, the appearance of humans in the Endless Ocean was like a time bomb. ¡°You can go out now.¡± Si Wen didn¡¯t look at Yun Feng. His eyes were only glued to Yaoyao. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to leave. When she walked to the edge of the space blockade, Yaoyao, who was in Si Wen¡¯s arms, suddenly raised her head and was about to chase after Yun Feng. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Si Wen quickly carried Yaoyao back. Yaoyao was anxious. She twisted her body and kept pping her tail as she looked at Yun Feng with her big eyes. ¡°Xiao Feng.¡± Yaoyao called out to Yun Feng. Yun Feng stood there and didn¡¯t move. Thick mental strength surged out abruptly, as if she was venting something, hitting the barrier of space fiercely. This fierce attack made Si Wen look at her in shock. The spatial barrier shattered. Yun Feng slowly turned around and looked into Yaoyao¡¯s big blue eyes with a warm smile in her ck eyes. ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yun Feng said as she turned around and left. Yaoyao was truly anxious. She hit Si Wen¡¯s arm hard with her fish tail and her originally gorgeous little face also became ferocious. ¡°Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao shouted at Yun Feng, but Yun Feng had already disappeared. Si Wen held Yaoyao firmly and looked in the direction where Yun Feng left thoughtfully. Finally, Yaoyao stopped moving and finally quieted down. She only stared at the ce where Yun Feng left with her big eyes for a long time. Si Wen turned Yaoyao¡¯s little head around and looked at her gently with his blue eyes. There was a world of difference from the coldness he used on others just then. ¡°Yaoyao, is that your name?¡± Yaoyao nodded unconsciously and looked at Si Wen with her big blue eyes. ¡°Xiao Feng¡­ Does she not want me anymore?¡± What Yaoyao said made Si Wen startled and a glint of anger shed through his eyes. He didn¡¯t know how that human got the egg of the blue-finned merfolk. Perhaps she used some unscrupulous means. He wouldn¡¯t punish her for this crime because Yaoyao came back safely. ¡°You don¡¯t have to live with humans in the future. You¡¯re a blue-finned mermaid. This will be your race from now on. I¡¯ll be your only family.¡± Si Wen looked at Yaoyao. Yaoyao¡¯s eyes were full of confusion. She didn¡¯t understand. She only knew that Yun Feng hatched her. She only knew that the first person she saw when she opened her eyes was Xiao Feng. It was her water element that made her born. She only knew that she liked Xiao Feng. ¡°Yaoyao, you and I will be together forever in the future. We¡¯ll never be separated again. Nobody can take you away.¡± Si Wen said fiercely. Yaoyao nodded in confusion. Si Wen finally smiled and held Yaoyao in his arms. The two of them had simr blue fish tails and their light blue fins touched. Yaoyao turned her head and looked outside. A name slowly floated in her mind: Xiao Feng. After that, Yun Feng stayed in the new king¡¯s territory. Her identity was very interesting. Si Wen didn¡¯t say anything, but Yun Feng¡¯s identity was spread out clearly. The red-finned and the white-finned left quickly after being asked to be humiliated, but Yun Feng¡¯s identity made Qu Lanyi furious on the spot. Qu Lanyi finally calmed down after Yun Feng¡¯s brief exnation and Lan Yi¡¯s objection. However, he looked awful. Of course, he didn¡¯t look good. During the encounter with Yan Ming, Yun Feng inexplicably became his fianc¨¦e that time. And now, she was the mother of someone else¡¯s child! Chapter 792 - Master’s Gift (3)

Chapter 792: Master¡¯s Gift (3)

Qu Lanyi thought about it and felt that Yun Feng might really deserve this identity. Yaoyao was hatched by Yun Feng. Logically speaking, Yun Feng was Yaoyao¡¯s mother, and Si Wen, this merman who suddenly appeared, was Yaoyao¡¯s father! The more Qu Lanyi thought about it, the angrier he became. Even though this happened coincidentally, it couldn¡¯t happen! Fengfeng was his woman! Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi also stayed with Yun Feng. When Si Wen learned that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t alone, he looked very gloomy. He immediately decided to put the three of them together and monitor them under his watch. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care. She happened to be free and had time and space to make the Transformation Potion. Even though Si Wen knew their human identity, she still had to take the Transformation Potion. With Si Wen, the new king, here, the merfolk essence the Transformation Potion needed wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have to worry about the time. She had nothing to do during this period of time. While making the Transformation Potion, she could also improve her strength, and wait for the news Si Wen sent back to her regarding the Spirit Gathering Grass. Si Wen hadn¡¯t appeared in front of Yun Feng sincest time, which made Qu Lanyi a lot less jealous. Of course, it was also because of Yun Feng. When Qu Lanyi went crazy, he went to her room at night and wanted to make a child with her. Yun Feng kicked him out. Meatball also chased after Qu Lanyi with a ferocious expression. After that, Qu Lanyipletely calmed down. So what if she was the mother of someone else¡¯s child? So what if it was the indirect truth? He was Yaoyao¡¯s father too! Thinking of this, Qu Lanyi also discovered something. Yaoyao hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time. Qu Lanyi originally thought that Yaoyao would only stay with Si Wen for a while ande to find Yun Feng, but a long time had passed and Yaoyao didn¡¯t appear again. Lan Yi didn¡¯t ask anything and just followed Yun Feng silently. Yun Feng didn¡¯t feel anything wrong either, as if she had forgotten about Yaoyao. She concocted potions and consolidated her strength. Qu Lanyi observed for a while in the dark. When Yun Feng pushed the door open and was about to make potions, she heard someone call softly, ¡°Xiao Feng.¡± The call was very soft, as if it was floating around. Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, as if she wanted to say something, but she forced herself to hold back. Qu Lanyi frowned and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s slender wrist, taking her into the house. The door was closed with a bang. Yun Feng shook off Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand gently. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qu Lanyi reached out and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s arm. ¡°Where¡¯s Yaoyao? Don¡¯t you miss her?¡± Yun Feng turned around as Meatball on her shoulder shed and directly entered Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet. ¡°Yes, I do. I never said I don¡¯t miss her.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°Are you nning to return her to the merfolk?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She flipped her hand, and a ball of fire jumped with warm light on it. She put a lot of herbs into it and ignored Qu Lanyi¡¯s question. She closed her eyes and continued her work of making potions. ¡°Is Yaoyao willing?¡± After Qu Lanyi said that, Yun Feng still didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, she opened her eyes. The fire quickly disappeared, but whatnded was a ball of charred liquid. Yun Feng had failed with the simplest herbs. Qu Lanyi looked at the burnt liquid and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng sighed softly. ¡°Is there a difference whether she¡¯s willing or not?¡± ¡°How is there no difference? Yaoyao was hatched by you. She likes you. I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t see that!¡± Yun Feng slowly put her hands together and clenched them tightly before she slowly let go. ¡°I originally wanted to contract with her after hatching her and wait for her to grow up, but I forgot that she¡¯s still a child. She has a family.¡± ¡°So you want to return her?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not returning her. She never belonged to me from the beginning. Yaoyao was very happy toe here. This is the ce she should be. Especially Si Wen. When she saw Si Wen, Yaoyao didn¡¯t know him at all, but she was extremely close to him. This is blood rtion. This is family.¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng looked at him with her ck eyes. ¡°Why should I deprive her of her family? There are many other options for a water-element Magic Beast. With my ability, how can I not contract one?¡± ¡°But it won¡¯t be Yaoyao¡­¡± ¡°I treat Yaoyao as a child I truly love. I¡¯m very happy to be able to send her back.¡± A smile appeared at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth with a hint of loneliness. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I might not be able to take her with me when I leave this time and I might not be able to see her again in the future.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but¡­ you missed the opportunity. Yaoyao¡¯s talent is a great help to you.¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°The Magic Beasts I contracted with have never been treated as tools. I treat them as friends who have apanied me through difficulties. When this road reaches the end, I¡¯ll certainly set them free.¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned. ¡°Free? You¡¯re setting them¡­ free?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°They¡¯ve never belonged to anyone. They¡¯ve never been tools.¡± There was no more sound in the room. Lan Yi stood quietly in a corner outside the room. Ayer of shadow quietly fell on his handsome face in the corner. He slowly raised his hand and touched theplicated patterns on one side of his cheek. Lan Yi smiled bitterly and turned around to leave. Ever since Si Wen agreed to help Yun Feng find the Spirit Gathering Grass, half a year had already passed quietly. Yun Feng had been quitefortable during this half year. The manufacturing of the Transformation Potion also consolidated her strength and her strength of the final stage of the Monarch Level took another step forward. Even though she was still far from the peak of the Monarch Level, she had already made such progress much faster than others in half a year. Si Wen, the new king of the merfolk, had always been very busy. Yaoyao never appeared again. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t show it on her face, she still missed her in her mind. Yaoyao had been with her for more than a year. How could she not miss her after such a long time ofpany when Yaoyao relied on her so much? Even though they were in the ce where the king lived and it was inconvenient to move around here, Yun Feng could certainly see Yaoyao if she wanted to, but she didn¡¯t do anything. Yun Feng had already decided to send Yaoyao back to the merfolk, or she would have taken Yaoyao back a long time ago. Qu Lanyi understood what Yun Feng was thinking. Ever since the conversation that day, he hadn¡¯t said anything and had been practicing silently. Lan Yi, on the other hand, followed Yun Feng quietly and didn¡¯t say anything at all. Chapter 793 - Master’s Gift (4)

Chapter 793: Master¡¯s Gift (4)

Aftering to the Endless Ocean, the Sound Transmission Jadepletely lost its effect. Theyer of pure ck seawater cut off all contact with the human continent. It was fine if she didn¡¯t contact the outside world for half a year. It wasn¡¯t unusual for Yun Feng to disappear for a long time. During this period of time, Yun Feng took some time to go to the tenth level of the Dragon Pce. Xia Qing had been cultivating with her eyes closed. Surrounded by the dense magic elements on the tenth level of the Dragon Pce, Xia Qing¡¯s cultivation had been going very smoothly. Yun Feng looked at the things her master left for her on the tenth level of the Dragon Pce carefully. When Yun Feng came in back then, there were stone tforms on the tenth level with a lot of things on them. As Yun Feng¡¯s strength increased, the things she could use also increased. Ever since her strength reached the Monarch Level, this was the first time Yun Feng came here to look at what her master left for her carefully. Xia Qing cultivated quietly on the side. Yun Feng alone walked to the side of these stone tforms. The things her Commander Level master left behind were books, ores and Magic Beast Crystals. When she was at the Monarch Level, her master left behind a Monarch Level wand. Yun Feng had been using it until now. As for the others, she didn¡¯t look at them carefully back then, but this time was different. After she reached the Monarch Level, the restrictions on three stone tforms were opened. Yun Feng had already taken away the wand that was used to store the Monarch Level items. One of the items on the other two tforms was a book, but it was much thinner. There was also a storage ring that contained space. Another storage ring? Yun Feng stepped forward and took the ring in her hand. She immediately probed it with her mental strength. When she saw the things inside the ring, Yun Feng was shocked! The space of the ring wasn¡¯t big. Compared to Yun Feng¡¯s other storage containers, this one had the smallest capacity. However, the things inside made Yun Feng click her tongue. It was full of herbs! Right, they were all herbs! The herbs that filled this space were almostparable to the warehouse of the Pharmaceutical Institute. Yun Feng nced at them casually and was immediately a bit excited. The herbs here were of a higher level than those in the warehouse of the Pharmaceutical Institute! Yun Feng had seen a few types of herbs before. The warehouse of the Pharmaceutical Institute was full of high-level herbs! There were even some master-level herbs here! Their quantity couldn¡¯tpare to the Pharmaceutical Institute, but their species and quality were much higher! Yun Feng put away the ring that was full of herbs and took the book that her master left behind. After opening it, light shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. What was recorded in this book were all forms! There were all kinds of forms, but the lowest difficulty started from the advanced one-star level! Yun Feng flipped through the pages one by one. The more she read, the more respect and admiration she had for this Master she had never met. Master was indeed an extraordinary person! He covered such a wide area! His achievements in the field of potions were also so high! The potion forms started from the advanced one-star. There were master-level forms and even grandmaster-level forms! This was like a collection of forms. For pharmacists, it was worth a sky-high amount of money! Not to mention that ring full of rare herbs! Yun Feng continued reading. The book was very thin and there were only twenty or so pages. The first dozen pages all recorded the form, but thest five or six pages were things that had nothing to do with the form at all. Those were the descriptions of the herbs! Yun Feng looked at the descriptions of the herbs in the book. She had never seen many kinds of herbs before, but she had seen some of them before and knew very little about them. A thought suddenly shed through her mind. Would her Master also know and record the Spirit Gathering Grass here in detail? Yun Feng searched carefully. The journal had a description of potions, but there was no record of herbs. This was the real essence! Yun Feng searched carefully and finally found the detailed information of the Spirit Gathering Grass on thest page of the book! Yun Feng nced over and her eyes suddenly darkened. The Spirit Gathering Grass was called the Spirit Gathering Grass because it looked very simr to grass. In fact, it was called the Spirit Gathering Whiskers. The Spirit Gathering Whiskers only grew on a certain Magic Beast in the Endless Ocean and the chance of them appearing was very small. There was only one sentence about the Spirit Gathering Grass, but it made Yun Feng¡¯s facepletely gloomy. Ever since she came out of the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng had been sitting there silently without saying anything. The Spirit Gathering Grass wasn¡¯t some kind of nt herb. It was only called that because it looked like grass. In fact, it was the whisker of some Magic Beast! The chances of such a Magic Beast appearing in the Endless Ocean were extremely low! It wasn¡¯t grass, but the whisker of a Magic Beast. The difficulty didn¡¯t just increase by one level. It didn¡¯t matter how many levels it increased for Yun Feng. She wasn¡¯t afraid even if he told her that she had to pluck a tiger¡¯s beard! Regardless of what this Magic Beast was and how dangerous it was, it would take some effort to find such a Magic Beast. Did Si Wen know that the Spirit Gathering Grass was actually a Magic Beast¡¯s whisker and not grass? Si Wen must know the inside story of the Spirit Gathering Grass, since he sent no word back in thest half year. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be very easy to find a kind of grass? She wasn¡¯t familiar with the Endless Ocean at all. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack by herself. She might as well let Si Wen search for it. The new king of the merfolk, a native of the Endless Ocean, was much faster than her. After learning the truth about the Spirit Gathering Grass, Yun Feng could only wait. She was no stranger to dealing with Magic Beasts. As a summoner, it was natural for her to deal with Magic Beasts. Thinking of the form left by her master and the precious herbs that filled her ring, Yun Feng smiled wryly. Master had undoubtedly left these things for her so that she could be a talent in the field of potions. The fact that Master could give her such a gift proved that he was also a big shot in the field of potions. He was probably a grandmaster-level figure. She was Master¡¯s disciple. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let her Master lose face. Yun Feng, who originally didn¡¯t have the mood to focus on research on potions, also had to calm down again now. She was unique in the field of potions. It seemed that she had to rush forward with all her strength. She wouldn¡¯t let her Master down if she had achievements. Once she reached the Lord Level, she would be able to contact her master. By then, she would be able to make her master happy. Yun Feng chuckled as she took out the collection of forms and studied it carefully. Yun Feng had seen some of the forms on it, but had never heard of some of them. She waspletely ignorant about pharmaceutics and didn¡¯t understand how precious the forms were at all, just like the form of the Transformation Potion. There was no record of the Transformation Potion form in the book her master left behind, which was enough to show how rare the form was. The powerful transformation ability of the Transformation Potion itself also had remarkable effects. Once it spread, it would cause an uproar Chapter 794 - Master’s Gift (5)

Chapter 794: Master¡¯s Gift (5)

Yun Feng studied the forms. She had already made a lot of high-level three-star potions. The number of Transformation Potions was enough. Perhaps she should try to make a master-level form? If she could make a master-level potion, it would be a step up for her. Time continued to pass. Si Wen continued searching for the Spirit Gathering Grass, while Yun Feng focused on studying the master-level form. The difference between a master-level potion and an advanced three-star potion was like the difference between heaven and earth. The difference between the levels of the potions was quite huge. Her master had already prepared the herbs mentioned in the master-level form for her. She wasn¡¯t afraid that she would squander the amount, but Yun Feng had always been careful. The way she made potions was different from others. Meatball was a great help for Yun Feng in making potions. Meatball made it much easier for Yun Feng to make high-level potions. The master-level herbs could also be made with Meatball¡¯s help, but it was quite difficult to make. Not to mention the consumption of mental strength, the elemental sensitivity of the herbs was also much lower despite Meatball¡¯s help. With just a little bit of elemental light, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t make potions that satisfied her at all. Master-level potions were indeed extraordinary. The difficulty level waspletely different from that of advanced three-star potions. Meatball lowered its little head in frustration. Yun Feng touched its bodyfortingly. They couldn¡¯t be too anxious. There was nothing they could do even if they were anxious about this. Days passed just like that. It was quite difficult to make Master Level potions. After learning about it, Qu Lanyi only reminded Yun Feng to take care of her mental strength. She couldn¡¯t be too reckless when making potions that consumed mental strength, especially when they were in the Endless Ocean. Yun Feng nodded with a smile and agreed. She was quite sensible in this aspect and knew when to advance and when to retreat. Lan Yi was a bit worried about Yun Feng, but he held back and didn¡¯t say anything. He only stayed around Yun Feng more carefully, especially when she closed her eyes to make potions. Lan Yi was extremely vignt. Another three months passed in the blink of an eye. It had already been almost a year in the Endless Ocean. Si Wen, who had never sent any news back, finally sent someone to bring a message. This also made Yun Feng¡¯s heart pound. There was a clue of the Spirit Gathering Grass. After staying in this ce for nine months, Yun Feng and the others finally left for the first time. They followed the people sent by Si Wen all the way to the deepest part of the hall. They soon arrived at a secret ce. The person who led the way asked Yun Feng to go in. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi waited outside. Yun Feng nodded and pushed the door open. The door behind her closed automatically. Si Wen sat in the seat in front of Yun Feng. In his arms was an obviously grown-up little girl. When Yun Feng went in, Si Wen was ying with the little girl in his arms with a gentle look on his face. He looked up and saw Yun Feng. The gentleness on his face was quickly reced by coldness. After the little girl in his arms saw Yun Feng, the pupils in the middle of her blue eyes suddenly straightened. She exerted her strength and struggled out of Si Wen¡¯s arms. Her blue fishtail swayed fiercely and Yun Feng only felt a blue figure moving quickly and rushing into her arms. ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao called as her fishtail quickly wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist and she put her arm around Yun Feng¡¯s upper body, leaning close to her intimately. That demonic little face became more and more beautiful, more and more simr to Si Wen¡¯s handsome face that was covered in demonic energy. If Yun Feng wasn¡¯t able to determine the rtionship between the two of them at first, it was enough to prove now that the two of them were indeed the closest. ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao kept calling out and rubbed her cheek against Yun Feng¡¯s passionately, like a child returning to the arms of his mother. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder nced at her ufortably. In the end, it turned around and decided to ignore her. Yun Feng was also excited in her mind. It was absolutely impossible for her not to miss Yaoyao after not seeing her for nine months. Si Wen actually allowed Yaoyao to see her, which was beyond Yun Feng¡¯s expectation. She held the little girl who kept acting cute in his arms. Yun Feng touched Yaoyao¡¯s ear fin. Yaoyao hugged her tightly and didn¡¯t want to let go. Si Wen looked at the scene of the two of them hugging each other tightly with a gloomy expression. ¡°It¡¯s been nine months. There¡¯s finally news of the Spirit Gathering Grass.¡± Yun Feng came back to herself and smiled at Si Wen. ¡°Thank you for your help. There¡¯s some information about the Spirit Gathering Grass¡­¡± Si Wen frowned slightly and looked at Yaoyao, who was still in Yun Feng¡¯s arms and refused to let go. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Si Qing, let go of her.¡± Si Qing? Was that Yaoyao¡¯s new name? Yaoyao shook her head unhappily and didn¡¯t let go of Yun Feng. She wrapped her fishtail around Yun Feng¡¯s waist and said softly, ¡°Si Qing¡­ is that your name?¡± Yaoyao raised her head with confusion in her eyes. ¡°He gave me that name¡­¡± ¡°Qingqing,e here.¡± Si Wen¡¯s tone was cold. He was indeed unwilling to let Yaoyao and Yun Feng meet today, but Yaoyao¡¯s condition hadn¡¯t been good recently. Si Wen thought that he might be able to ease her pain by letting her meet this human. However, seeing how she was like, how could he let her stay with this human? Yaoyao didn¡¯t want to let go. Her little face was full of unwillingness. Yun Feng smiled and touched Yaoyao¡¯s ear fin. ¡°Yaoyao, let go. We have something to say.¡± Yaoyao looked at Yun Feng and finally let go of Yun Feng¡¯s waist slowly. Seeing that, Si Wen immediately raised his hand and a powerful force swept Yaoyao to his side. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes shed and she didn¡¯t say anything. She sat aside. Yaoyao was very unwilling to be restrained next to Si Wen. She looked at Yun Feng with her big eyes and didn¡¯t want to move away at all. ¡°I need to tell you something about the Spirit Gathering Grass,¡± said Si Wen indifferently. Seeing that Yaoyao was looking at Yun Feng, his eyes darkened slightly. ¡°I think we should take Si Qing back first. Come in!¡± Si Wen shouted. A merman immediately pushed the door open and entered. Seeing that, Yaoyao immediately struggled to get away from Si Wen, but Si Wen restrained Yaoyao with a cold face. ¡°Take Si Qing back.¡± Si Wen ordered. Yaoyao¡¯s entire body was immediately trapped in a blue bubble. No matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t escape. The merfolk who came in nodded and immediately turned around with the blue bubble in his hands. ¡°Xiao Feng! Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao shouted Yun Feng loudly in the bubble. Her body jumped up and down in the bubble with a panicked expression. There was even a ferocious expression on her face. Her body hit the bubble fiercely. Looking at Yun Feng who was getting further and further away, Yaoyao shouted loudly, ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Chapter 795 - Yaoyao Is Captured (1)

Chapter 795: Yaoyao Is Captured (1)

The sound was blurry because of the bubble. The more Yaoyao shouted, the colder Si Wen¡¯s face became. The merman that came in sped up. Yun Feng looked at Yaoyao¡¯s eyes and only felt that her heart was being torn apart. That kid was calling her! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Si Wen shouted furiously and waved his hand. A wave of energy had already smashed towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and her body shed keenly. She dodged Si Wen¡¯s attack and stood in front of the merman who was about to leave. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­ Your Majesty¡­¡± The merman who was blocked trembled. Si Wen had already stood up with a sullen look. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Yun Feng only turned her head slightly. ¡°Is this how you treat Yaoyao? Caging her here? If I knew how you treated her, I wouldn¡¯t have given her to you no matter what!¡± Si Wen narrowed his eyes fiercely and the strong demonic energy on his face instantly increased. The translucent blue fins on his body emitted faint blue light. ¡°This is the family business of the merfolk. You¡¯re not allowed to interfere!¡± Yun Feng suddenly smiled. Her mental strength surged out of her body and directly turned into an invisible whip, shing at the blue bubble that trapped Yaoyao. When Si Wen saw this, anger shed in his eyes. ¡°How dare you!¡± He waved his hand again and a beam of blue light cut Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength whip apart fiercely! The moment the two fierce forces collided, a powerful pressure was emitted. That merman couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and immediately vomited blood and fainted. The blue bubble that enveloped Yaoyao instantly returned to Si Wen¡¯s side. Yaoyao looked at Yun Feng and Si Wen with her big eyes, full of worry and panic. ¡°Yaoyao is indeed your family, but she¡¯s also my friend! As long as this matter involves her, I¡¯ll interfere!¡± Yun Feng said word by word with a determined expression. Si Wen¡¯s face was half ck. The two of them stared at each other for a while. Si Wen nced at Yaoyao. After seeing the expression on her face, he seemed to be powerless and the powerful aura just then suddenly disappeared. ¡°Pa!¡± The blue bubble instantly shattered. Yaoyao was delighted. She flipped her body and pounced towards Yun Feng, jumping into Yun Feng¡¯s arms with great force and hugging her tightly again. Si Wen¡¯s eyes were full of pain when he saw this scene. Yaoyao twisted her little face and looked at Si Wen. Her big eyes were also full of worry, but she didn¡¯t want to let go of Yun Feng. She looked at both sides of her little face in embarrassment. Yun Feng touched Yaoyao¡¯s ear fin and coaxed her softly, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll stay here.¡± Yaoyao stared at Yun Feng carefully for a while. After confirming that she was telling the truth, she finally let go of her fishtail carefully and left Yun Feng¡¯s arms carefully, returning to Si Wen¡¯s side. When Si Wen saw that Yaoyao was willing toe back voluntarily, his eyes glittered. He held Yaoyao¡¯s little body in his arms and looked at Yun Feng deeply. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you about the Spirit Gathering Grass.¡± Si Wen continued the topic just then. Neither of them ignored Yaoyao. ¡°The Spirit Gathering Grass isn¡¯t a nt. It¡¯s the whisker of some Magic Beast.¡± After saying that, Si Wen looked up at Yun Feng and found that she wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°You know about it?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I know about that.¡± Si Wen looked a bitplicated. ¡°This Magic Beast is called You Yan. I searched for a long time and finally found out that the Spirit Gathering Grass is its whisker. It¡¯s quite a coincidence. After searching everywhere, I found You Yan.¡± ¡°You Yan?¡± Yun Feng mumbled. She was very unfamiliar with this name. She wondered if her master had any records about such a Magic Beast. She had to look it up carefullyter. ¡°You Yan is elusive and good at hiding. It has a very strange personality and doesn¡¯t like to stay in one ce for too long. It¡¯s said that there are only one or two You Yan and they live quite a long time.¡± Yun Feng had a rough idea in her mind after hearing that. With Si Wen¡¯s exnation, she didn¡¯t need to search anymore. ¡°The ce where You Yan appears is called the Cheng Sea. The Cheng Sea is the border area of the merfolk and¡­ the border area between the merfolk and the other ns.¡± Si Wen¡¯s face darkened when he said this. Yun Feng thought of the traces of battle she found at the border area, which showed that the area of the Cheng Sea was full of danger. ¡°The merfolk have a ban. No merfolk are allowed to get close to the Cheng Sea easily. This time, I¡¯ll send you to the edge of the Cheng Sea. The rest is your business.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Si Wen thought for a moment. The sooner he finished the matter, the sooner she would leave. He could put aside other things for now. ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Tomorrow? Very good. Yun Feng had already been hiding here for nine months. It would take a long time for her to enter the Cheng Sea to find You Yan, but she finally had a goal that could move forward. It was better than waiting here. After talking, Yun Feng was about to leave. Yaoyao moved her body and was about to chase after Yun Feng. Si Wen tightened his grip and held Yaoyao firmly in his arms again. Yun Feng looked at Si Wen and said in a serious tone, ¡°Even though Yaoyao is a member of the blue-finned and you¡¯re Yaoyao¡¯s father, you don¡¯t have any right to restrict Yaoyao¡¯s freedom. If you treat Yaoyao like this again, I¡¯ll do everything I can to get her back.¡± Si Wen frowned tightly and looked at Yaoyao¡¯s expectant expression in his arms. A glint shed through his dark blue eyes and he didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng smiled at Yaoyao and turned around to leave. Seeing that Yun Feng left, Yaoyao swung her fishtail and was about to chase after her. This time, Si Wen didn¡¯t stop her, but let Yaoyao chase after her. ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao wrapped her fishtail around Yun Feng¡¯s waist and hugged her from behind. Yun Feng stopped and turned Yaoyao from the back to the front. She looked at her big blue eyes. ¡°I have something to do. Yaoyao, just wait for me here, okay?¡± Yaoyao looked at Yun Feng in confusion. ¡°You¡¯ll¡­e back?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, so just wait here obediently, Yaoyao.¡± Yaoyao nodded, as if she understood something and was immediately relieved. ¡°Alright!¡± Yaoyao¡¯s little face became more and more beautiful. Even her little body gradually lengthened. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were full of gentleness. Yaoyao returned to Si Wen happily. ¡°Xiao Feng ising back!¡± Yun Feng nodded. She nced at Yaoyao and walked out. Si Wen looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back as she left, deep in thought. The next morning, Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi took the Transformation Potion again. The three of them waited outside. Si Wen woulde early in the morning to take them to the Cheng Sea. When Si Wen came, Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯te alone this time. The two elders and the two young people from the red-finned and the white-finned she met that day also came. Chapter 796 - Yaoyao Is Captured (2)

Chapter 796: Yaoyao Is Captured (2)

Si Wen walked in the front with a cold expression. Yun Feng nced at him suspiciously. Yaoyao pounced over happily and hugged Yun Feng again. What was Si Wen thinking? He even brought Yaoyao here? ¡°The king¡¯s partner is going to Cheng Sea. How interesting.¡± The red-finned Elder Zi Xuan looked at Yun Feng deeply with a hint of disdain in his tone. The white-finned Elder, Cang Yun, on the side also chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Us old guys have never been there. We should join in the fun this time.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows slightly. It seemed that someone had found about the trip to the Cheng Sea today. The merfolk had always been very scheming. Otherwise, Si Wen wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed by these two elders. ¡°Uncle Zi Xuan, Uncle Cang Yun, if you¡¯re interested, let¡¯s go together,¡± said Si Wen softly as he looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng walked next to him cooperatively with Yaoyao in her arms. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened as he suppressed the anger in his heart. Si Wen raised his hand and a blue bubble enveloped Yun Feng and him, rising into the sky and flying away quickly. Zi Xuan and Cang Lin both snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re up to!¡± Red and white bubbles appeared too, and they left. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi certainly followed them, but they were at the back. Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Merfolk, very good!¡± Lan Yi shivered when he heard that. He had never had a good impression of Qu Lanyi. He didn¡¯t know why his master liked Qu Lanyi. Compared to Qu Lanyi, he preferred Ze Ran¡­ And Ling wasn¡¯t bad either. They were both better than Qu Lanyi, who had always been unpredictable and sticky. The Cheng Sea was located at the border between the merfolk and the other ns. This was an area that was not controlled by anyone. The Magic Beasts were extremely sensitive to territory and had a strict division. As long as you entered their territory, they didn¡¯t have to be polite to you! So, the Magic Beasts usually wouldn¡¯t leave their territory easily, especially in such a border area. Yun Feng was wrapped in the blue bubble and she was holding Yaoyao in her arms. Yaoyao was very happy to see Yun Feng today. Si Wen looked ahead with a focused expression and the blue fishtail underneath him swayed slowly. Let alone everything else, Si Wen was indeed a famous handsome man among the merfolk. He should be considered attractive among humans too. Even if he appeared in this half-human half-fish state, thousands of girls would fall in love with him even if they knew he was a Magic Beast. Yun Feng sized Si Wen up a few times and then looked ahead. The territory of the merfolk was very vast. Si Wen led her forward at a much faster speed than she did. The two of them didn¡¯t use their full strength in the battle yesterday, so she couldn¡¯t find out his strength. However, since Yaoyao was his child, his strength might be limitless with Yaoyao¡¯s growth speed. Speaking of Yaoyao¡¯s strength, Yun Feng was very surprised. Yaoyao had already entered the Commander Level a year ago and now, nine months had passed. Logically speaking, Yaoyao should have already entered the final stage or the peak of the Commander Level, but Yun Feng found that Yaoyao¡¯s strength didn¡¯t increase at all. Yun Feng was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t ask. She knew very little about the merfolk right now, and there might be some secrets. After traveling for a few days, she finally arrived at the border area of the merfolk¡¯s territory. Looking from afar, Yun Feng understood why this ce was called the Cheng Sea. Even though this was the Endless Ocean, even though this was a sea to begin with, the dense forest in the distance was a sea in the sea. The density of the trees was far greater than Yun Feng thought, and the vast area made Yun Feng think of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range thaty between the East and West Continents. ¡°That¡¯s the Cheng Sea?¡± Yun Feng whispered. The sea made of trees in the distance shook slightly, like waves rolling gently. Si Wen didn¡¯t say anything andnded with Yun Feng. As Si Wennded, the people of the red-finned and the white-finned also came. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi followed them. They were also surprised to see the so-called Cheng Sea. ¡°It¡¯s a good ce for killing.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled after seeing it. Lan Yi frowned. The density of nts in this Cheng Sea was too high and the area was so vast. There was no way to know what was in the depths of the Cheng Sea! How would anyone outside know what happened? It was indeed a good ce for killing! Zi Leng of the red-finned snorted in disdain. ¡°What¡¯s there to see here? If we really want to see, we should just walk in!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, but Elder Zi Xuan said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Walk in? Who has the courage?¡± Elder Zi Xuan looked at Yun Feng and Si Wen. Si Wen stood there with a cold face and didn¡¯t say anything. Yaoyao was veryfortable in Yun Feng¡¯s arms and her little face was full of joy, especially with Yun Feng and Si Wen next to her. ¡°Hehehehe.¡± A gentleugh sounded. Yun Feng felt disgusted from the bottom of her heart when she heard thisugh. ¡°The king¡¯s partner is truly strange. Do you want to stand here or walk in?¡± The young man with white fins spoke. He was the one who kept stirring trouble and targeting Yun Feng. ¡°Cang Yu, it¡¯s none of your business what the king¡¯s partner wants to do. Don¡¯t you remember what the king said?¡± Cang Yun scolded softly on the side. Si Wen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but became a bit colder. Cang Yu immediately looked like he knew, but he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Elder, you¡¯re right. Of course I remember what the ¡®king¡¯ said.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. Everyone indeed wanted the position of Si Wen. She didn¡¯t know how the king was elected. It seemed that the red-finned and the white-finned never gave up. However,pared to the hot-tempered red-finned, the gentle white-finned made Yun Feng more annoyed. Si Wen didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the area of the Cheng Sea in front of him carefully with his dark blue eyes. When his gazended on a certain ce, there was a sudden change. ¡°Is there¡­ any movement there?¡± What Si Wen said attracted everyone¡¯s gaze. The people of the red-finned and the white-finned all looked over there. Even though there were some internal conflicts, when the collective interests of the merfolk were vited, the red-finned and the white-finned were certainly united. The two elders looked serious. ¡°Your Majesty, do you want us to go there and find out?¡± Yaoyao, who was in Yun Feng¡¯s arms, also stuck her body out curiously and looked in that direction with her big eyes. Her fishtail also left Yun Feng¡¯s waist and Yun Feng¡¯s gaze also followed. If something really happened here, she would have to keep pushing back her exploration of the Cheng Sea. Chapter 797 - Yaoyao Is Captured (3)

Chapter 797: Yaoyao Is Captured (3)

There was coldness in Si Wen¡¯s eyes and his expression suddenly changed. He immediately extended his arm and a blue bubble suddenly enveloped Yun Feng and Yaoyao in her arms. This sudden change caught everyone off guard. However, right at this moment, something happened! A red tongue darted out of the Cheng Sea at an astonishing speed and length! While everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted, the red tongue ran out of the dark Cheng Sea fiercely and attacked Yaoyao in Yun Feng¡¯s arms! The speed of the tongue was extremely fast, so fast that there was no time for her to react at all! Even though Si Wen moved in an instant, he was obviously a step toote! ¡°Crack!¡± The blue bubble was shattered by the force of the tongue. It wrapped around Yaoyao¡¯s body and stretched. Yaoyao instantly flew out of Yun Feng¡¯s arms and disappeared into the Cheng Sea! ¡°Yaoyao!¡± Yun Feng roared as her body had already flown out. She couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She could only see Yaoyao, who was constantly retreating because of the tongue! Yun Feng followed her into the Cheng Sea. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi immediately changed their expressions and rushed in! ¡°Si Qing!¡± Si Wen roared. He moved his fishtail and was about to rush in, but was stopped by Zi Xuan and Cang Yun! The two elders winked at Zi Leng and Cang Yu, and the two young people immediately followed! ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Si Wen roared. His dark blue eyes were full of anger and his vertical pupils were burning with fury! ¡°Calm down! You¡¯re the king of the merfolk right now!¡± said Cang Yun coldly. Zi Xuan also said, ¡°You can¡¯t go in right now! With Zi Leng and Cang Yu following you, don¡¯t worry!¡± Si Wen finally calmed down. Seeing that he had already calmed down, Zi Xuan and Cang Lin also retreated slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, King. Zi Leng and Cang Yu will definitely find Si Qing and won¡¯t let your bloodline be in any danger.¡± Si Wen stood there with apletely gloomy face. After a while, he said coldly, ¡°Send my order! Lock down all the ces near the merfolk¡¯s territory in the Cheng Sea!¡± Si Wen clenched his fists fiercely, with suppressed anger in his demonic eyes. Thinking of Yun Feng rushing in, he somehow felt a bit relieved in his mind. She wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to Si Qing! Yun Feng indeed wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to Yaoyao, especially when Yaoyao was taken away in front of her. She had to bring Yaoyao back unscathed no matter what! ¡°Yaoyao!¡± Yun Feng chased after Yaoyao, but the speed of that meat tongue was too fast. Yun Feng had already lost sight of Yaoyao after chasing her for a distance in the Cheng Sea. The number of people in the Cheng Sea along the way made Yun Feng¡¯s vision extremely narrow. In addition, the speed of the meat tongue was so fast that its trajectory was too twisted. It was indeed impressive that Yun Feng could keep up with it for a distance. The meat tongue wrapped around Yaoyao¡¯s body and instantly disappeared into the depths of the Cheng Sea. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Fengpletely lost sight of that tongue in her vision. The Finger Spiritual Jade didn¡¯t record the aura emitted by that tongue at all. Everything turned into bubbles at a weird speed! The mental strength in Yun Feng¡¯s body immediately surged out and spread out like a tide. She knew that the area of the Cheng Sea was vast and that her mental strength couldn¡¯t cover arge area at all, but even so, she would never give up finding Yaoyao! ¡°Calm down!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice sounded in her ears. Yun Feng suddenly opened her ck eyes. Qu Lanyi¡¯s gaze made Yun Feng¡¯s hot mind cool down. Lan Yi followed behind her with worries in his mind. ¡°Master, do you want me to search¡­¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°The Cheng Sea is too vast and the terrain isplicated. Besides, the trees here are so dense that you can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside at all from the sky!¡± Lan Yi was immediately a bit frustrated. Qu Lanyi looked around. ¡°What exactly is that tongue? Why does it only want Yaoyao?¡± Yun Feng frowned and pondered. She didn¡¯t have any idea about these questions right now. The most important thing right now was to find Yaoyao! Yaoyao and Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any Magic Beast Contract. If it was a contracted Magic Beast, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have to be so anxious! Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder suddenly let out a few roars and its body arched in a certain direction, looking very vignt. Seeing Meatball like this, the few of them immediately looked somewhere vigntly! ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Two figures came out of the dense forest in the Cheng Sea. They were Zi Leng and Cang Yu! The two of them were stunned when they saw Yun Feng and the others. ¡°Where¡¯s the King¡¯s child? Have you found her?¡± Zi Leng looked at Yun Feng, while Cang Yu sneered. ¡°I think she¡¯s most likely lost.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened and she didn¡¯t say anything. Zi Leng immediately roared after hearing that, ¡°Then why are you still standing there? Go find her!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, it¡¯ll be easier for us to find her. Pick a direction and we¡¯ll split up.¡± Yun Feng nced at the two of them indifferently. Zi Leng immediately didn¡¯t say anything. Cang Yu looked at Yun Feng and the others deeply, then turned around and left in one direction with Zi Leng. After the two of them left, Qu Lanyi said, ¡°I feel that something is wrong.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Yun Feng flipped her hand and the Finger Spiritual Jade appeared! Looking at the two glittering dots on it, Yun Feng sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the merfolk are up to. If Yaoyao is used by them, we won¡¯t let them go!¡± ¡°What do we do now? The Cheng Sea is vast. We don¡¯t know if Yaoyao¡¯s life is safe. It¡¯s inappropriate to search just like that.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and said. Yun Feng suddenly thought of something. Right! How could she have forgotten? ¡°Master, do you have a solution?¡± Lan Yi asked when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s glittering eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s anxiety was gone. The corners of her mouth curled up slowly. A ball of blue water element was jumping in her hand at this moment. The water element kept rolling in Yun Feng¡¯s palm, expanding. Yun Feng swept her finger gently and the water element spread out, covering all the areas around Yun Feng. Under these areas covered by the water element, a transparent blue thread was faintly discernible! Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi both looked at this scene in shock. Yun Feng looked in the direction of the vague light blue thread and chased after it without hesitation. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi followed Yun Feng closely and kept going deeper under the guidance of the light blue thread. ¡°Did you forget that Yaoyao was hatched from my water element? There¡¯s an inseparable connection between me and Yaoyao. I can find her no matter where she is!¡± Chapter 798 - Who’s Really Shameless (1)

Chapter 798: Who¡¯s Really Shameless (1)

The dense forest in the Cheng Sea formed a magnificent ocean. The density was so high that there were a lot of obstacles when passing through it. The Cheng Sea was quiteplicated. If Yun Feng didn¡¯t have this special connection with the water element between her and Yaoyao, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to find her at all! The water element around Yun Feng slowly spread. Even though Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was huge, it only covered a small range around her. She didn¡¯t know what danger she would encounter in the Clear Sea. If her mental strength was exhausted and she couldn¡¯t save Yaoyao, she would also die here! As for the Spirit Gathering Grass, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have time to care about that right now! She had to make ns after Yaoyao returned safely! Yun Feng kept moving forward as she followed the faint blue element. This blue element was very faint. If she didn¡¯t look carefully, she wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it at all. Yun Feng followed the guidance of this blue element and walked in theplicated and changing terrain of the Cheng Sea. Along the way, Yun Feng truly felt that the area of the Cheng Sea was vast and dangerous! Right now, Yun Feng was a bit worried about how they could sessfully return after finding Yaoyao. Two dots kept shing on the Finger Spiritual Jade in her hand. Yun Feng paid close attention to the Finger Spiritual Jade as she moved forward. Zi Leng and Cang Yu didn¡¯t let Yun Feng be at ease. Yun Feng looked at the two dots that kept moving forward with a cold expression. ¡°How are they doing?¡± asked Qu Lanyi, who was observing the terrain closely with aplicated look. ¡°They¡¯re moving forward. They seem to be moving very fast.¡± Yun Feng looked at the two dots far away from her. The two of them were moving faster than her and their direction was almost the same. Yun Feng looked at the blue thread in front of her that was still extending into the Cheng Sea with coldness in her ck eyes. ¡°Where exactly has Yaoyao been taken to? Look at this thread. It¡¯s still extending further!¡± Lan Yi frowned and looked at this thread. His blue eyes looked at the endless forest in front of him worriedly. They couldn¡¯t see the road ahead at all and could only follow this thread. The deeper they went into the Cheng Sea, the more intuitively ufortable Lan Yi¡¯s Magic Beast became. ¡°No matter where Yaoyao is taken to, even if it¡¯s a ce that I can¡¯t enter, I must break in!¡± Yun Feng whispered as she ran forward quickly. Qu Lanyi smiled helplessly and followed her. Lan Yi only felt a trace of warmth in his heart. If he encountered such a dangerous situation one day, his master would probablye after him too. Yaoyao was swept away by that tongue and disappeared into the depths of the Cheng Sea. Yun Feng kept going deeper and deeper with her unique method. It took her a full ten days. During this period of time, she and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t have the time to eat the Transformation Potion. It was more convenient for them to move in their original form. The human aura of the two of them had already been wiped out. They were also in the Cheng Sea and wouldn¡¯t be in danger of being exposed at all. In the ten days, Yun Feng had been following that light blue thread. There seemed to be no end to the thread. Such an endless chase could easily make people lose their patience, but Yun Feng was different. As long as she had a firm belief, she would keep moving! The Finger Spiritual Jade showed that Zi Leng and Cang Yu didn¡¯t give up either. The two of them changed their direction halfway and seemed to have found nothing. The two of them were on a different path from Yun Feng, which saved Yun Feng a lot of trouble. Even though there were also strange movements in the Cheng Sea along the way, they didn¡¯t attack Yun Feng and the others. The deeper they went into the Cheng Sea, Yun Feng felt like she hade to the depths of the Foggy Forest. Lan Yi and Meatball looked serious and tense, and Qu Lanyi also observed the surroundings keenly. ¡°A lot of eyes are watching us along the way.¡± Qu Lanyi lowered his face and whispered. Yun Feng nced to the sides with her ck eyes. There were some auras lurking in the dense forest. They had already entered the depths of the Cheng Sea. The deeper they went, the easier it was to cause amotion! At this moment, the lurking aura suddenly became chaotic. A sound came from the dense forest. In a blink, three ck shadows jumped out of the forest! Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi quickly attacked. They unleashed the momentum of the final stage of the Monarch Level without holding back at all. The light element, the wind element and Yun Feng¡¯s water element all attacked the three ck shadows! ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± The bodies of the three Magic Beasts fell on the ground. They were no longer alive after the attack just then. Coldness burst out of Yun Feng¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t show mercy at all in the attack just then. In this Cheng Sea that was full of danger, she would be the one who died if she showed mercy! The threete-stage Monarch Level experts traveled together. Even if they were in the Cheng Sea, nobody would provoke them easily. The three beasts just then became the best examples. The slightly chaotic aura instantly stopped. Yun Feng smiled coldly as her body shed and moved forward again. ¡°We can enjoy peace for a while.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled, but didn¡¯t retract the light elements in his hand at all. With a cold face, Lan Yi suddenly unfolded the wings on his back. They weren¡¯t wings anymore! The ferocious griffin tattoo on the wings was also vividly shown. A roar came from Meatball¡¯s body on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Its cute expression was gone, and it bared its sharp teeth ferociously. When she moved forward again, no Magic Beasts dared to provoke her anymore. Yun Feng followed the guidance of the blue thread and moved forward quickly. She only wished that she could go a bit faster, or burn this forest to silence! ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi shouted in a low voice. Yun Feng suddenly stopped. Qu Lanyi stood next to her with a frown. The forest in front of the three of them wasn¡¯t as dense as before, and it was strangely quiet around. The faint thread of water element in front of them suddenly cut off and floated slowly. ¡°This should be it.¡± Yun Feng nced around with her ck eyes. ¡°This should be its nest, or it wouldn¡¯t be so quiet.¡± Magic Beasts all had their own territory. The higher the level of the Magic Beast, the more stubborn it was about its territory. Just like Yu Xiu, which Yun Feng had killed before, Yu Xiu¡¯s territory was also as quiet as it was right now. The low-level Magic Beasts all left this ce voluntarily and didn¡¯t dare to approach recklessly. ¡°This Magic Beast is quite smart. There¡¯s ayer of restrictions it set up here,¡± said Qu Lanyi casually as he looked ahead with his ck eyes. ¡°I wonder if you and I can break it with our strength.¡± Chapter 799 - Who’s Really Shameless (2)

Chapter 799: Who¡¯s Really Shameless (2)

¡°You¡¯ll know when you try.¡± As soon as Yun Feng said that, the mental strength in her body had already surged out fiercely, turning into a huge fist that smashed heavily at the invisible space in front of her! Qu Lanyi only smiled when he saw this. He followed Yun Feng¡¯s footsteps and his mental strength also turned into a fist. His two fists smashed against it fiercely with the power of the final stage of the Monarch Level. A faint energy fluctuation instantly spread from here to the surrounding area, causing the ground to tremble gently! Looking at the intact invisible space in front of them, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both frowned. They couldn¡¯t break it with their strength! This also proved that this Magic Beast was stronger than them! Things were a bit tricky! ¡°It can¡¯t be broken?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. If he and Fengfeng couldn¡¯t break it even with their abilities, how could they save Yaoyao? How could they deal with that Magic Beast? Yun Feng clenched her fists. She couldn¡¯t break it? Even if she couldn¡¯t break it, she had to! She gathered the power of her mental strength again and smashed it fiercely! ¡°Boom!¡± Another wave of energy spread out, but the transparent restriction still didn¡¯t shake at all. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. This wouldn¡¯t do. She would find another way! Qu Lanyi seemed to notice Yun Feng¡¯s attention and was shocked. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± There was a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. ¡°I can¡¯t? It¡¯s fine for me!¡± She suddenly flipped her hand and different elements jumped on it! Lan Yi also understood what Yun Feng was going to do and was shocked. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious when it saw the jumping elements in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. It let out a round and fluffy body and floated in front of Yun Feng. It swept Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks with its tail, probably to calm her down. Yun Feng immediately came back to herself and looked at Meatball with its big eyes in front of her. ¡°Na Xie, do you have a solution?¡± Meatball looked very happy when it heard Yun Feng call its name. It immediately nodded its little head and its little body turned around in the air abruptly. It raised its little head and shouted, ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball¡¯s body rushed over at an extremely high speed and the little ball of white light hit the restriction just like that. Theyer of restriction couldn¡¯t withstand Meatball¡¯s collision and a crack appeared! Meatball kept hitting the barriers with its body. The barriers that were as hard as rocks under the attacks of Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, who were both in the final stage of the Monarch Level, were like a thin wall in front of Meatball. After a few casual collisions, an opening was broken! ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Meatball looked at the gap and called out to Yun Feng happily. Yun Feng suddenly remembered that when she met Ao Jin in the Great Crack, she hadn¡¯t reached the Commander Level yet at that time, and Meatball could immediately break through Ao Jin¡¯s sealed space! And now, Meatball broke the restriction that she couldn¡¯t do anything about easily! ¡°Nana, nana¡­¡± Meatball jumped back to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder as if it was asking for credit. Yun Feng looked at the crack and was only shocked in her mind. Qu Lanyi looked at Meatball deeply and reminded her, ¡°Go in quickly, in case there¡¯s more trouble.¡± Yun Feng finally turned around. She caressed Meatball¡¯s body with her finger and quickly shed through the crack. Qu Lanyi followed closely. After stepping in, Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°What exactly is Meatball on Master¡¯s shoulder?¡± After the three of them crossed the crack caused by Meatball, the traces caused by Meatball automatically healed after a while! Seeing this scene, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s faces suddenly darkened! ¡°This Magic Beast is even more difficult to deal with than we thought. You¡¯d better not meet it,¡± said Qu Lanyi. He looked at the restrictions that had already been restored with a gloomy expression. Yun Feng nodded and nced at the situation inside. ¡°Yaoyao must be trapped somewhere here. It seems that the Magic Beast isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°Split up and find Yaoyao in the shortest time possible, so that there won¡¯t be any other problems!¡± Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi both nodded. This area was the territory of that Magic Beast. The forest was very sparse and it was much easier to search. They didn¡¯t know when the Magic Beast woulde back. It would be best if they could find Yaoyao before it came back! The three of them started searching in different directions. Yun Feng walked all the way and checked every corner carefully, shouting in her mind, Yaoyao, where are you? I¡¯m here! Perhaps Yun Feng¡¯s call was effective, or perhaps there was some kind of connection between Yun Feng and Yaoyao. When Yun Feng was searching around, she found something in an inconspicuous ce. When she got closer, she saw that it was a very inconspicuous pile of weeds, but they were spread too neatly. Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled. She waved her hand and the pile of weeds flew up abruptly. Under the weeds was a deep hole! ¡°Yaoyao?¡± Yun Feng called out softly, but didn¡¯t get any reply. However, her heart suddenly pounded violently. She had a strong feeling that Yaoyao was inside! Without any hesitation, Yun Feng jumped down! She knew that even if there was danger waiting for her inside, she would still jump in! The area of the hole wasn¡¯t big. Considering the size of human body, it could fit two people side by side. Yun Fengnded all the way down and observed the surrounding walls with her eyes. Meatball¡¯s big eyes glittered in the dark hole. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know how long she had been falling. When her toes touched the ground, her mental strength instantly surged all over her body and she was ready to fight. However, there was nothing. In front of Yun Feng was a curved path that led deeper inside. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and she walked in without hesitation. After walking for a while, Yun Feng saw a small t ground at the end of the path. It was a very wide cave and Yaoyao was on the ground! ¡°Yaoyao!¡± Yun Feng looked at Yaoyao, who was lying on the ground, and immediately rushed over. After getting closer, she saw Yaoyao¡¯s current state clearly. Her eyes were closed tightly, as if she was sleeping peacefully. Yun Feng held Yaoyao in her arms and the water element in her hand quickly enveloped Yaoyao¡¯s entire body. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were full of anxiety. ¡°Yaoyao, wake up. Yaoyao!¡± ¡°Tut-tut, a human has made it here.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body froze. Meatball on her shoulder suddenly let out a cry. Its body arched and it roared furiously in a certain direction. Yun Feng hugged Yaoyao and quickly nced over with her ck eyes. On the wall not far away from Yaoyao, a Magic Beast was stuck there. It was obvious that it was imprisoned on the wall. Chapter 800 - Who’s Really Shameless (3)

Chapter 800: Who¡¯s Really Shameless (3)

The water element in Yun Feng¡¯s hand enveloped Yaoyao firmly. She picked Yaoyao up and turned around to leave. Seeing that Yun Feng was about to leave, that Magic Beast couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Human! You¡¯re leaving just like that?!¡± Yun Feng suddenly stopped and turned around slightly to size up the restrained Magic Beast carefully again. It had shiny scales all over its body and its slender body was very like a snake, but its tail was also like the fins of the merfolk. That head was extremely huge and didn¡¯t match this slender body very well. The few long whiskers on its nose made Yun Feng narrow her eyes fiercely. ¡°Human, I won¡¯t tell anyone about your visit to the Endless Ocean because you saved me.¡± The tied Magic Beast snorted at Yun Feng and sized her up with its eyes, sounding a bit arrogant. Yun Feng suddenly smiled and turned around again. This time, she walked out without any hesitation. ¡°Human! Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll spread the news of your appearance? At that time, it¡¯ll be impossible for you to walk out of the Endless Ocean!¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°That depends on whether you can live to that moment.¡± The restrained Magic Beast choked. Yun Feng was about to leave at this moment. The restrained Magic Beast suddenly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m You Yan! If you save me, I can give you some benefits! This is something you can¡¯t ask for!¡± Yun Feng turned her back to You Yan and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up. She carried Yaoyao and walked to You Yan. Yun Feng looked at the eyes on that huge head. ¡°You want me to save you?¡± You Yan snorted. ¡°Do you think I want to be saved by you? If it weren¡¯t for¡­¡± Speaking of this, You Yan suddenly stopped. ¡°Human! I¡¯m You Yan of the Endless Ocean. Every part of my body is a treasure, a treasure that you humans can¡¯t get at all!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Are you serious about giving me some benefits?¡± You Yan smiled with disdain in herughter. ¡°Humph! I¡¯m serious!¡± Yun Feng nodded as a glint of light shed through her ck eyes. ¡°Very good. I want your whisker.¡± As soon as she said that, disbelief burst out of You Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡­ You know who I am! How dare you take my whisker! What a greedy and shameless human being!¡± There was still a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. When she saw the whisker on the side of its nose, Yun Feng had alreadye to a conclusion. Now, it had delivered itself to her door automatically. The Spirit Gathering Whisker she was looking for was right in front of her eyes. She must get it no matter what! ¡°I can save you, but I want your whisker.¡± ¡°No! I won¡¯t give you my whisker! Just give up!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t get angry. She turned around and walked out of the cave, ignoring You Yan. You Yan grunted in disdain. Humans were greedy and shameless, but this human was even more scheming. It was obvious that Yun Feng was waiting for it to take the bait just then. She wanted its whiskers. Dream on! This human would definitely beg itter. Humph! However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t beg. She didn¡¯t stop at all, which made You Yan a bit dumbfounded. Shouldn¡¯t she bargain? Why did she leave so quickly? Didn¡¯t she want its whisker? Why did it look like she didn¡¯t need it anymore? If she left, then it¡­ ¡°Wait!¡± You Yan shouted. Yun Feng turned aroundzily. ¡°What are you doing? I have to leave as soon as possible.¡± You Yan looked at the indifferent smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face and gritted its teeth in anger. How shameless! How shameless! ¡°Shameless! Too shameless! I can give you¡­ the whisker.¡± You Yan was so angry that its eyes turned red. It yelled at Yun Feng a few times and finallypromised. Yun Feng smiled and walked over. ¡°I can save you, but you have to hand over your whisker first.¡± You Yan was dumbfounded again! Hand over the whisker first! If she didn¡¯t save it, wouldn¡¯t this whisker be given to her for nothing? ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± You Yan gritted its teeth and roared. Yun Feng chuckled. She didn¡¯t know how strong You Yan was. If she was rescued by a tricky Magic Beast and it went back on its words, she would lose more than she gained. At this moment, Yun Feng would rather be snobbish. ¡°This is a deal. You can refuse it even if you don¡¯t like it.¡± Yun Feng looked at You Yan with her clear ck eyes. You Yan was stunned. It was extremely unwilling in its mind to give its whisker to a human so easily, and it was even forced to do so in such a helpless situation. You Yan gritted its teeth furiously, but there was nothing it could do! It couldn¡¯t wait anymore. If she left, it would lose its chance! ¡°I can give it to you, but I have to get out of here first. I won¡¯t be able to give it to you even if I pull it out.¡± You Yan smiled and sounded arrogant. There was nothing she could do now. She had to let it out first! After it got out, humph¡­ It was impossible for her to get its whisker! Yun Feng grinned, which made You Yan feel weird. Yun Feng patted Meatball¡¯s body. ¡°Just break a small part of the shackles that restrain it.¡± You Yan was stunned after hearing that. Its extremely huge head looked a bit funny. ¡°Human, what are you talking about?¡± Yun Feng ignored it. Meatball nodded after receiving Yun Feng¡¯s instruction and its little body immediately rushed over. You Yan couldn¡¯t help but shout when it saw Meatball rushing over fiercely, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball nced at You Yan with ridicule in its eyes. There was an endless smile in its eyes. Its body hit the restriction that tied You Yan up. With just two hits, Meatball made a small opening on the restriction. The size of the opening was just enough to extend a whisker. ¡°Please.¡± Yun Feng looked at You Yan¡¯s dumbfounded look and said in a low voice. You Yan came back to itself and the whiskers at the tip of its nose fluttered. It was obviously furious! How shameless! ¡°Shameless! Shameless!¡± You Yan seemed only able to use this word to describe what Yun Feng did. Yun Feng only raised her eyebrows slightly and waited for it to move with a smile at the corners of her mouth. Meatball also had a mischievous look on its face. It was a bit gloating when it saw You Yan¡¯s furious look. You Yan scolded Yun Feng for being shameless, but it also broke a whisker obediently. This whisker floated out of the small hole that Meatball broke just then. As Yun Feng expected, the small hole that was broken immediately healedpletely after a while. You Yan looked at Yun Feng holding the whisker with anger burning in its eyes and its nose seemed to be spitting fire. Shameless human! Yun Feng carefully held the whisker in her hand and observed it carefully. As her master said, it looked very simr to grass. No matter how she looked at it, she thought it was just grass. Yun Feng put the whisker in her bracelet with a smile at the corners of her mouth. You Yan red at Yun Feng angrily. ¡°Shameless human! Fulfill your promise!¡± Chapter 801 - Who’s Really Shameless (4)

Chapter 801: Who¡¯s Really Shameless (4)

Yun Feng nodded. She wasn¡¯t angry at all when You Yan described her as shameless. Meatball, on the other hand, red at You Yan a bit unhappily. Its little body suddenly bumped into You Yan before it was ready! ¡°Crack!¡± The invisible restriction shattered under the fierce collision of Meatball. You Yan also took this opportunity to escape the restraints of the wall. Its slender body stretched agilely in the air and it looked at Yun Feng with a weird light in its eyes. Yun Feng suddenly felt uneasy. ¡°Shameless human, do you think I¡¯ll let you go after you get my whisker?¡± You Yan roared as its slender body turned around and its tail pped the wall fiercely. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly darkened as the extremely furious roar of a Magic Beast sounded in the distance! ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at You Yan¡¯s gloating face. ¡°This is our deal. I saved you, so you should pay the price!¡± You Yan snorted. ¡°Shameless! Human, let¡¯s see how you escape! Hahahaha!¡± You Yanughed loudly and its body turned into a semi-transparent shape. Then, she rushed out at a weird speed and disappeared! Yun Feng also rushed out of the cave at the highest speed with Yaoyao, who was still unconscious in her arms. She ran out along that slender path. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t slow, but You Yan had already disappearedpletely! ¡°Which one between us is truly shameless?¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth and said. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so petty as to hit her when she was down! She quickly rushed out of the deep hole with Yaoyao in her arms. As soon as Yun Feng rushed out, she saw Lan Yi and Qu Lanyi rushing over from elsewhere. The two of them looked very gloomy. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. That Magic Beast must¡¯ve been rmed!¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw Yaoyao in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Yun Feng immediately nodded and the three of them quickly rushed out! ¡°Why is it rmed? Is there a mechanism where Yaoyao is?¡± Qu Lanyi asked in confusion. His mind was spinning quickly. What were the chances of them sessfully getting out? Yun Feng held Yaoyao tightly as the water element continued to enter her body. Speaking of this, Yun Feng gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I met a truly shameless guy.¡± Lan Yi and Qu Lanyi were both stunned and didn¡¯t ask anymore. The most important thing right now was to rush out before that Magic Beast returned! As long as they left this ce, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to get rid of this Magic Beast with theplicated terrain of the Cheng Sea! ¡°It¡¯s rushing here. It¡¯s too fast.¡± Yun Feng sensed that an inexplicable suppressed aura was rushing towards this area fiercely. Lan Yi and Meatball became more and more gloomy. The three of them ran towards the ce they came from. ¡°Master, we¡¯re here!¡± Lan Yi looked at the invisible barrier in front of him. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder suddenly jumped up and its white body rushed towards the barrier fiercely! ¡°Bang!¡± Meatball hit the barrier. Yun Feng heard the roar of the Magic Beast again, but this time, it wasn¡¯t far away. It was¡­ in front of them! ¡°Meatball!¡± Yun Feng shouted as Meatball¡¯s body flipped agilely in the air and returned to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Its body let out a furious roar and the fur all over its body was about to stand on end. Yun Feng and the others looked at the huge Magic Beast in front of them solemnly. It had finally returned! The enormous body of the Magic Beast stepped into the restriction. The ck scales all over its body were glittering. Its lower body, which was simr to that of a snake, was covered with sharp scales. There were glitters on those spikes and its upper body had the head of a lizard. Its front limbs turned into two hands with sharp nails as it stared at Yun Feng and the others with its orange eyes. ¡°How bold of you! How dare you break into my territory and let You Yan go!¡± The Magic Beast roared furiously with a hissing sound. It pped the ground mercilessly. Qu Lanyi, Yun Feng and Lan Yi immediately jumped away. The stones and soil on the ground suddenly flew up and a few cracks appeared! Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi all looked gloomy. In that moment, their mental strength had already fought with the Magic Beast. This Magic Beast was stronger than them. It was very likely at the Lord Level! Yun Feng nced at the several intersecting cracks on the ground with her ck eyes. Stones and soil flew everywhere. The Magic Beast lifted its giant palm from the ground. There was a hint of viciousness in its orange-yellow eyes as it looked at the three humans who escaped its attack without any injuries. It was extremely furious! ¡°Whoever breaks into the Endless Sea, whoever breaks into my territory, dies!¡± The giant lizard suddenly raised its head and roared. Its long red tongue darted out of its mouth towards Yun Feng! Yun Feng held Yaoyao in her arms tightly and exerted her strength to jump up. That long red tongue instantly changed its direction in the air, tangling behind Yun Feng! ¡°Swish!¡± A beam of green light shed. The Magic Beast¡¯s long red tongue was slightly blocked and it missed the best opportunity to catch Yun Feng. The Magic Beast looked at Lan Yi, who suddenly rushed out, with its orange-yellow eyes and roared furiously. Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes were slightly cold as he spread his four wings abruptly. The griffin patterns on his wings were alsopletely shown in front of the Magic Beast at this moment! The griffin patterns on his wings were extremely ferocious and emitted a frightening power. Lan Yi¡¯s body suddenly rose to the sky and his wings gathered green light, attacking the Magic Beast instantly! ¡°Wind Arrow Rain!¡± Lan Yi roared. The wind elements turned into arrows that filled the sky and gathered above the Magic Beast¡¯s head, forming a small green sky. The Magic Beast raised its giant lizard-like head and wanted to dodge. Lan Yi pped its wings abruptly and the arrows that filled the sky shot towards the Magic Beast fiercely, hitting it without hesitation! The wind element fell fiercely and countless arrows fell from the sky, enveloping the entire body of the Magic Beast. The remaining arrowsnded on the ground and caused countless cracks again! Yun Feng looked at Lan Yi in the sky with a smile in her eyes. Lan Yi usually did support work in battles, but as a griffin, his attack power was actually quite high! The dust in the sky dispersed. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but frown when they saw the ck shadow that was still standing there. Its long red tongue swept towards Lan Yi through theyers of dust. Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes glittered and his body shed to the side quickly. The long red tongue had already missed! Chapter 802 - Another Change (1)

Chapter 802: Another Change (1)

The Magic Beast looked at Lan Yi, who dodged its tongue, and roared furiously. Its tongue danced in the air at an extremely high speed. Its tongue was fast, but Lan Yi¡¯s speed wasparable! The griffins of the wind element were famous for their speed! Yun Feng held the unconscious Yaoyao tightly in her arms. She didn¡¯t dare to stop the water element at all. Putting Yaoyao into the bracelet was the best solution right now. However, Yaoyao was unconscious. Yun Feng didn¡¯t dare to make a decision on her own. She could only keep sending the water element into Yaoyao¡¯s body like this. In the current situation, Yun Feng¡¯sbat strength would be greatly reduced with the unconscious Yaoyao! Qu Lanyi observed the giant Magic Beast closely on the side. While the Magic Beast was distracted by Lan Yi, he quickly rushed to Yun Feng. ¡°Did you notice it?¡± Yun Feng nodded and looked at the tongue and body movements of the Magic Beast with her ck eyes. ¡°Its tongue is extremely fast, almost as fast as Lan Yi¡¯s, but its body moves quite slowly!¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°The three of us easily dodged the attack just then. Its current attack only depends on that tongue. Once the tongue is cut off, it¡¯ll lose the weapon it¡¯s most proud of! We have a lot of chances of winning!¡± Yun Feng wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that. There was a hint of seriousness in her eyes. ¡°You feel it too, don¡¯t you?¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details of this Magic Beast at all. It¡¯s very likely to be a Lord Level Magic Beast.¡± ¡°As long as we cut off the tongue, it¡¯ll be like cutting off one of its arms!¡± said Yun Feng in a deep voice. The water elementpletely enveloped Yaoyao¡¯s body and she handed the unconscious Yaoyao to Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi was startled as he took Yaoyao. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll cut off the tongue.¡± There was a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. Qu Lanyi smiled and protected Yaoyao in his arms. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Yaoyao.¡± Yun Feng nodded. At this moment, she didn¡¯t need a spear to charge for her. She needed a shield that could put her mind at ease! Yun Feng jumped and joined the battle! ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried when he saw Yun Feng in the sky. Yun Feng immediately said, ¡°Lan Yi, listen carefully. You¡¯re responsible for distracting this Magic Beast. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. Leave it to me!¡± ¡°But Master!¡± Lan Yi wanted to say something, but Yun Feng stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in your master? When have I not won? Even if this Magic Beast is at the Lord Level, I can still win! Even if I can¡¯t win, I can definitely protect you!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s heart trembled fiercely as an indescribable feeling surged in his mind. Magic Beasts and summoners were partners. Most summoners would use Magic Beasts as a shield when they were in danger. However, which summoner would be like Yun Feng, protecting their Magic Beasts? ¡°I¡¯ll be Master¡¯s shield! I¡¯ll protect Master! Leave it to me!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng chuckled. Right, at this moment, it wasn¡¯t who was protecting whom, but everybody protecting each other! ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Yun Feng whispered softly, as if she was giving Lan Yi endless power. A loud eagle cry cut through the sky of this underwater world. A ball of green light enveloped Lan Yi¡¯s body and a huge griffin appeared! ¡°A Griffin?!¡± The Magic Beast couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit shocked when it saw Lan Yi¡¯s original body. Then, it seemed to understand something. ¡°So, a summoner sneaked into the Endless Sea?¡± The pair of orange eyes became more vicious. ¡°As a Magic Beast, you became someone else¡¯s tool. I won¡¯t let you live!¡± The Magic Beast raised its tongue again. This time, its snake-like long tail also moved. The barbs on it glittered! Qu Lanyi carried the unconscious Yaoyao and carefully retreated out of the circle. He paid close attention to the Magic Beast¡¯s every move. What he had to do wasn¡¯t only to protect Yaoyao, but also to be Yun Feng¡¯s eyes! The speed of the griffin¡¯s original body waspletely released. The speed of the Magic Beast¡¯s tongue also seemed to be maximized. The griffin¡¯s body drew dark lines in the air, attracting the Magic Beast¡¯s attention firmly. Its long red tongue kept attacking Lan Yi. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°Lan Yi, now!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s body suddenly stopped in the sky. In just one moment, it seemed to have hesitated for a second. During this second, the red tongue had already reached forward and wrapped around Lan Yi¡¯s body! ¡°Hahahaha, die!¡± The Magic Beast¡¯s tongue wrapped around Lan Yi¡¯s body. Even though the griffin was huge, its tongue was infinitely long and rolled Lan Yi¡¯s body a few times! At this moment, Yun Feng jumped up from the back of the Magic Beast and flipped her hand, taking out the Monarch Level longsword. The longsword let out a real buzzing sound. Yun Feng stared at the red tongue with her ck eyes and the longsword in her hand had already gathered power, shing fiercely! ¡°Damn it!¡± The Magic Beast was extremely vignt. Even though its attention was attracted by Lan Yi, it could keenly notice when the danger came. The Magic Beast sensed Yun Feng¡¯s movements and raised its long tail full of thorns fiercely, pressing towards Yun Feng¡¯s body! Yun Feng held the longsword in her hand tightly and didn¡¯t dodge! She knew that she only had one chance. Looking at the barbs that were getting closer and closer to her body, Yun Feng gritted her teeth and shed the longsword in her hand at the tongue! At the same time, the barbs instantly stabbed into her body! ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°Howl¡­¡± The Magic Beast¡¯s painful roar came. Yun Feng¡¯s longsword had already shed the tongue horizontally. Lan Yi¡¯s griffin ws also scratched the surface of the Magic Beast at the same time. Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem to notice the pain on her body. The barbs had already entered her body and blood was slowly flowing down the barbs. Lan Yi called out anxiously and Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice came loudly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem to hear it. There was only that red tongue in her eyes. She was going to cut it off! ¡°Damn you, human!¡± The Beast roared. The pain on its tongue made its barbs pierce deeper. It didn¡¯t believe that it couldn¡¯t stab this human to death! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly. The Monarch Level longsword that gathered all her strength couldn¡¯t cut off this tongue once. If it didn¡¯t work once, she would try again! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Water elements instantly spread out of her palm and flowed along the Monarch Level sword. ¡°Condense!¡± Yun Feng suddenly shouted. The flowing blue water elements instantly froze and the hard icicles stabbed deep into the red tongue. The tongue that was full of wounds suddenly broke under this fierce attack! Chapter 803 - Another Change (2)

Chapter 803: Another Change (2)

¡°How dare you!¡± The tongue was broken, and blood sshed everywhere! Yun Feng¡¯s fair face was stained with dark red, and Lan Yi¡¯s body was also stained with red. Now that the tongue was broken, the part that was tied to Lan Yi¡¯s body naturally lost its strength. Lan Yi spread his four wings. ¡°Master!¡± He flew over quickly and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s body with his sharp ws, pulling her off the barbs! Blood oozed out of the wounds on Yun Feng¡¯s body and fell to the ground from the sky. Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken when he saw this scene. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body immediately rushed over and the light elements directly covered the wounds on Yun Feng¡¯s body. His ck eyes were full of heartache and dissatisfaction! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qu Lanyi healed Yun Feng¡¯s wounds with light elements and looked at the blood that kept flowing out anxiously. Yun Feng was a bit pale because of the blood loss. She shook her head at Qu Lanyi. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a bit injured.¡± ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi also looked at her reproachfully. Yun Feng nced at the Magic Beast with its tongue cut off with her ck eyes. The Magic Beast was in a lot of pain at this moment. The half of its tongue that fell on the ground suddenly jumped twice. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes fiercely! ¡°The wounds caused by Lan Yi are slowly disappearing!¡± Yun Feng nced at the wounds caused by Lan Yi just then. In the wind element attack, there were wounds of all sizes on the Magic Beast¡¯s body, but now, these wounds had all disappeared inexplicably! Seeing that, Qu Lanyi became gloomy. ¡°That tongue¡­¡± The few of them looked over. The tongue that was cut off jumped a few times and was picked up by the Magic Beast¡¯s huge hand. It was swallowed just like that. Seeing this scene, a thought suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. She nced at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Is it¡­¡± Qu Lanyi nodded solemnly. ¡°I detected traces of light elements in its body. It has a strong self-healing ability! No wound can cause any fundamental damage to it unless it¡¯s fatal!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s face darkened after hearing that, and so did Yun Feng. Facing such a powerful Magic Beast that could heal itself, all their attacks would be useless if they weren¡¯t fatal! ¡°It¡¯s not easy to kill it with one attack,¡± Yun Feng whispered. This Magic Beast was stronger than them. There was no chance of killing it with one attack at all! So, their chance of winning was almost zero! If this battle continued to drag on, they would only face one result! ¡°None of the elements is invincible. Although the light element carries unbelievable healing abilities, the dark element is its sworn enemy. It¡¯s also the best way to restrain the self-healing ability,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a deep voice. Yun Feng and Lan Yi both smiled wryly. The dark element? Yan Che, who had the elements, wasn¡¯t here! None of them here could use the dark element! Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder suddenly roared a few times, as if it wanted to rush out. Yun Feng suddenly grabbed Meatball¡¯s body and looked at its sharp teeth that had already shown. In the fierce battle just then, Meatball¡¯s sharp teeth also caused quite a lot of damage to the Magic Beast. The wounds caused by Meatball were very deep. Even though these wounds were still there right now, they were still healing slowly. As time passed, these wounds would disappear sooner orter! What should they do right now? ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡± roared the Magic Beast. It pped its long, barbed tail fiercely. Qu Lanyi grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s waist and quickly dodged with her. Lan Yi pped its wings and dodged too. Without the attack speed of its tongue, the other attacks of the Magic Beast could obviously be predicted. ¡°This is our advantage right now.¡± Yun Feng said with a pale face as she nced at the violent Magic Beast with her ck eyes. ¡°Its tongue is temporarily broken. It doesn¡¯t have any speed to attack anymore. This is our chance!¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°What are you doing? Even if you attack it, it won¡¯t be permanently damaged! Its self-healing ability is so powerful that it¡¯s only consuming your mental strength!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not a waste of energy. I can¡¯t kill it, but I can seriously injure it!¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned. Yun Feng had already pushed him away and reced the longsword in her hand with a wand. She waved it abruptly and the water element turned into chains that attacked the Magic Beast¡¯s body! Seeing Yun Feng attack, Lan Yi certainly used the wind element to carry out another round of fierce bombardment. Qu Lanyi held Yaoyao and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back. Her slim back was so stubborn and persistent at this moment! ¡°Even if I can¡¯t kill it, I must severely injure it¡­¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. How stubborn was she? She didn¡¯t admit defeat even in a desperate situation! ¡°Boom!¡± Yun Feng stopped in the air. The chains formed by the water element constantly caused wounds on the Magic Beast¡¯s body. Under the attack of Lan Yi and Yun Feng, the Magic Beast, which had temporarily lost its tongue, could only be beaten up passively. Even if it attacked, it would be dodged easily! Yun Feng was waiting for the opportunity to release the fusion of elements! Lan Yi and Qu Lanyi both knew what Yun Feng was thinking. Facing such a powerful healing Magic Beast, they would only have a chance to escape if they used powerful moves to severely injure it! The chaotic battle continued. The roars of the Magic Beasts and the collision of elements kept echoing in this area. The giant Magic Beast¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t open again, because its injured tongue was inside. Yun Feng¡¯s elemental attacks didn¡¯t stop. After fighting for a while, joy burst out of its orange eyes. At the same time, a dazzling light shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes! The Magic Beast opened its mouth wide. The tongue that was cut off by Yun Feng just then was already intact at this moment! ¡°All of you, die!¡± As the Magic Beast roared, the red tongue in its mouth had already swept towards Yun Feng. What surprised the Magic Beast was that Yun Feng didn¡¯t dodge, but came straight at its tongue! What? The Magic Beast felt weird in its mind and even hesitated! What was this human doing? When Yun Feng got closer and closer, its orange eyes widened abruptly. The Magic Beast looked at the glittering elemental ball in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and clearly felt the destructive energy inside! Yun Feng smiled as she suddenly raised the elemental ball in her hand and threw it into the Magic Beast¡¯s mouth! Chapter 804 - Another Change (3)

Chapter 804: Another Change (3)

The orange eyes widened again, as if they were about to tear out of the eye sockets. At the same time, a terrible feeling spread from inside the Magic Beast¡¯s body. The Magic Beast¡¯s heart shook fiercely. This was¡­ This was! ¡°Explode.¡± Her red lips opened slightly and there was only bone-piercing coldness in her clear ck eyes! ¡°Roar¡­¡± With a crazy roar, the Magic Beast¡¯s body was suddenly pushed away by a stream of energy. Its body twisted extremely and its long tail full of thorns pped crazily. The ground shook fiercely! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and stood in the sky. Meatball on her shoulder also narrowed its eyes slightly. When the ground finally calmed down again, Yun Feng thought she could see the Magic Beast struggling to breathe. Unexpectedly, the Magic Beast¡¯s bodyy there and didn¡¯t move at all. Yun Feng looked at the Magic Beast lying there suspiciously. She used the fusion of three elements just then. Even though they were extremely powerful, they weren¡¯t enough to kill such a strong Magic Beast with one strike! And yet, this Magic Beast was lying on the ground right now. It was obviously dead! What happened? Yun Feng frowned. Lan Yi had already transformed into human form in the sky and the wings on his back had also returned. Hended on the ground and looked. ¡°Master, it¡¯s dead!¡± What Lan Yi said first didn¡¯t relieve Yun Feng, but made her even more confused! That was impossible! She knew the power of that attack just then. It would never let this Magic Beast die! Yun Feng suddenlynded from the sky with no joy on her face. She looked at the lifeless Magic Beast on the ground carefully with her ck eyes and was full of doubts in her mind. ¡°It¡¯s dead?¡± Qu Lanyi walked over and handed Yaoyao in his arms to Yun Feng carefully. Yun Feng nodded, but her face was full of doubt. Qu Lanyi smiled gently. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of your attack just then that made it very weak. Also, its original injuries might not be healed in time. It needs time to heal itself.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. No matter what, this Magic Beast was indeed dead. Yun Feng was silent for a while. She suddenly raised her arm and the water element left a wound on the Magic Beast¡¯s body. As expected, the healing abilitypletely disappeared after the Magic Beast died. Meatball jumped to the Magic Beast¡¯s head directly, showing its sharp teeth and biting the Magic Beast¡¯s head fiercely! Yun Feng clearly heard the sound of bones breaking. Yun Feng still couldn¡¯t imagine how sharp Meatball¡¯s teeth were. Perhaps any defense would be zero in front of Meatball! Meatball¡¯s mouth opened the Magic Beast¡¯s head. It gritted its teeth and picked out the most essential Magic Beast Crystal inside the Magic Beast¡¯s body. Meatball jumped down with the Magic Beast Crystal. When Yun Feng saw this Magic Beast Crystal, her face suddenly darkened! This Magic Beast was a water-element Magic Beast. There were light elements inside its body. The color of the Magic Beast Crystal would definitely not show this color! The Magic Beast Crystal in Yun Feng¡¯s palm was the color of darkness! Half of the Magic Beast Crystal had already turned ck, while the other half was the original ice blue! Lan Yi was stunned, and Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes darkened. Yun Feng held the Magic Beast Crystal for a long time and chuckled. ¡°It seems that someone made a move without us knowing.¡± The few of them remained silent. Who else could it be here, in such a territory? Yun Feng looked around carefully. Apart from them, who else could it be? Who exactly helped her? Could it be You Yan? Yun Feng frowned. No, it couldn¡¯t be it. How would such a shameless Magic Beast help her? It attracted this Magic Beast on purpose to kill her here! The Magic Beast Crystal in her hand had a weird color. The half of the Magic Beast Crystal that was dyed ck came from the dark elements! Where did the dark elementse from when nobody here could use the dark elements? Could it be Yan Che? Another thought shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. If it was really him, it was impossible that Meatball didn¡¯t notice it. Meatball was much more sensitive to space than humans and other Magic Beasts! Yun Feng twisted this strange Magic Beast Crystal slightly with her finger and finally put it into the space. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no time to lose. Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Yun Feng hugged Yaoyao tightly and said in a low voice. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi also agreed. They didn¡¯t have time to worry about how the dark elements appeared. If they were really helping her in the dark, they wouldn¡¯t hurt her. As the Magic Beast died, theyer of restriction had already disappeared. The three of them immediately rushed out and ran towards the outermost area of the Cheng Sea along the way they came. After a while, the roars of the Magic Beast came from behind. That Magic Beast that had died had already be the food of other Magic Beasts. No matter how strong they were, they were just pieces of meat once they died. This world was so cruel. Yun Feng and the others quickly moved to the outermost area as they ran outside. Yun Feng took out the Finger Spiritual Jade. She didn¡¯t forget that Zi Leng and Bai Yu also entered the Endless Sea. Yun Feng nced at the Finger Spiritual Jade with shock shing in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but stop where she was. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but look at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Qu Lanyi worriedly. Yun Feng showed him the Finger Jade, which recorded Zi Leng and Cang Yu¡¯s auras. No matter where they were, as long as they were alive, Yun Feng would know their location through the Finger Jade, provided that they were both alive. There were originally two shing light spots on the Finger Spiritual Jade, but now, there was one! ¡°It seems that Zi Leng of the Red Finned is already dead. Only Cang Yu of the White Finned is left,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. Her expression became serious again. Qu Lanyi frowned and looked at her. ¡°There are dangers everywhere in the Cheng Sea. They must¡¯ve encountered something. One of them is already dead. Then, the other¡­¡± Zi Leng and Cang Yu were obviously the elites of these two factions. They entered the Endless Sea this time to find Yaoyao. Zi Leng was already dead. If Cang Yu also died here, the anger of the red-finned and the white-finned would definitely be focused on the blue-finned. Even though they might not take action right now, the fuse had already been buried. Once it exploded, Yaoyao would no longer be safe here and even the blue-finned faction would face a disaster! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng turned around and looked at the light dot that kept shing on the Finger Spiritual Jade with a cold expression. She had to care about this matter. She couldn¡¯t ignore it. Zi Leng had already died. She couldn¡¯t let Cang Yu die here too! Chapter 805 - Another Change (4)

Chapter 805: Another Change (4)

Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi both followed Yun Feng without saying anything. The three of them kept moving forward ording to the position of the light spots on the Finger Spiritual Jade, passing through the Cheng Sea. Yun Feng frowned as she watched the light spots move deeper and deeper into the Cheng Sea. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to be moving slowly. Perhaps he was forced to run deeper, or maybe he took the initiative¡­¡± Qu Lanyi whispered. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at the constantly shing light spots on the Finger Spiritual Jade and watched them go deeper and deeper. The coldness in her heart became deeper. No matter what, she had to chase after him. She couldn¡¯t be a bystander in this matter at all! Yun Feng and the others shed through the dense forest of the Cheng Sea again, following the glittering light on the jade. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown as she looked in the direction where Cang Yu was going. He was getting deeper and deeper! It seemed that he was forced to panic, or he wouldn¡¯t have gone deeper! Yun Feng sped up again. Yaoyao was still unconscious in her arms. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t dare to use the light element to test her, so he could only rely on Yun Feng¡¯s water element to move. The dense forest kept shing past her side. Yun Feng¡¯s face also became more and more gloomy. Fortunately, Cang Yu slowed down, as if he knew that running was already a huge mistake! ¡°Let¡¯s catch up with him now!¡± Yun Feng shouted. Lan Yi and Qu Lanyi immediately followed her. The three of them sped up again and finally got closer and closer to the little dot of light on the Finger Spiritual Jade. Yun Feng¡¯s face waspletely covered in ayer of dark clouds! ¡°Such an oppressive aura!¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but shout in a low voice. The closer he got to Cang Yu, the more terrifying the pressure was. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength surged out, but she didn¡¯t feel rxed. This aura reminded Yun Feng of the person called Ah Jin. Even though he wasn¡¯t as powerful as Ah Jin, they were still on par! ¡°The depths of the Cheng Sea are indeed unfathomable.¡± Yun Feng said with a sullen face. Her ck eyes had already nced at thepletely panicked and terrified merman in front of her! ¡°Cang Yu!¡± The panicked young merman suddenly turned around and nced at Yun Feng who was rushing over with his eyes that were already full of fear. When Cang Yu saw Yun Feng, he widened his eyes and shouted in shock, ¡°You¡¯re a human being!¡± Yun Feng finally remembered that she forgot to eat the Transformation Potion in the hurry just then and she directly ran over in the form of a human being. She couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated in her mind, but she couldn¡¯t care so much. She had to take Cang Yu away from Cheng Sea safely first! ¡°You snuck into the Endless Sea as a human being!¡± Cang Yu seemed to have forgotten his fear just then. He stared at Yun Feng with dissatisfaction, disgust and anger in his eyes. Yun Feng looked at him coldly. ¡°If you want to die here, you can continue!¡± Cang Yu finally thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but look a bit panicked. Yun Feng kept a certain distance from Cang Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s go out quickly.¡± After hearing that, Cang Yu frowned and didn¡¯t move at all. Qu Lanyi sneered on the side. ¡°You can decide on your own. We won¡¯t wait too long.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Cang Yu red as panic and anger surged in his heart. Yun Feng and the others in front of him clearly looked like humans! Humans had snuck into the Endless Sea and the merfolk without them noticing! Even Si Wen didn¡¯t notice? Seeing that Cang Yu was still standing there, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but curse her in her mind. Even if she was a human being, wouldn¡¯t it be the same if they got out of the Cheng Sea first? Qu Lanyi winked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded and immediately turned around to leave. Seeing that Yun Feng left so decisively, Cang Yu was even more panicked. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Do you want to leave?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and asked, which made Cang Yu a bit embarrassed. ¡°Human! Don¡¯t think that the merfolk will let you go after we get out of the Cheng Sea! I won¡¯t argue with you right now!¡± Cang Yu pondered in his mind. That terrifying pressure had already chased him all the way and Zi Leng died inexplicably! He only escaped in desperation, but he ran into the Cheng Sea in a panic. If he hadn¡¯t met Yun Feng, he might not have known what to do! Even though she was a human being, it was better than him alone! If the owner of that aura wanted to do anything, these few humans would stand in its way! After pondering for a while, Cang Yu said something ruthless and followed behind Yun Feng without saying anything. He kept looking around with fear in his eyes. ¡°What happened to you and Zi Leng?¡± Cang Yu followed Yun Feng out. When he suddenly heard Yun Feng ask this, he was immediately stunned, as if he had instantly returned to that moment. ¡°Zi Leng¡­ He¡¯s dead.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. He was indeed dead. The Finger Spiritual Jade was truly precise. Once the aura disappeared from above, it meant that he was dead. After saying this, Cang Yu didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask anymore. Even if she asked, she wouldn¡¯t get an answer. The most important thing right now was to leave Cheng Sea quickly! ¡°It¡¯s getting closer!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice became deep. Yun Feng also nodded solemnly. That oppressive and terrifying aura had already caught up. Cang Yu¡¯s face became even paler and his eyes were full of panic, which was contrary to his usual look. It was obvious that this aura was so powerful that even he was extremely afraid! ¡°Master, be careful!¡± Lan Yi suddenly shouted as the wings on his back spread immediately and he flew over to stand behind Yun Feng. Yun Feng clearly felt that a force was alreadying this way. It was clearly testing her! ¡°You¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re a summoner!¡± Seeing the wings on Lan Yi¡¯s back and the way he called her master, Cang Yu was so shocked by reality that his heart was about to jump out of his chest! He originally thought that she was just an ignorant human being. He didn¡¯t expect her to be a summoner! Yun Feng curled her lips at Cang Yu. Lan Yi blocked the attack for Yun Feng with a cold face. ¡°Lan Yi, you don¡¯t have to protect me behind you. What happened just then was just a test. We¡¯re going together. It¡¯s impossible for it to kill us together!¡± Lan Yi nodded. He would do whatever Yun Feng said. He retreated to Yun Feng¡¯s side, but didn¡¯t put away the wings on his back. Just in case, he could protect Yun Feng at the critical moment. After all, Yun Feng had used three types of elements to fuse in the battle just then. Her mental strength was a bit exhausted and she still hadn¡¯t recovered. Chapter 806 - Killing Intent (1)

Chapter 806: Killing Intent (1)

Cang Yu looked at Yun Feng with aplicated expression. Her face was green and red. A summoner hade to the Endless Sea, to the merfolk. What exactly did she want? Did she want the merfolk to be her ves? Not a chance! There was viciousness in Cang Yu¡¯s eyes. Lan Yi sensitively noticed Cang Yu¡¯s expression and immediately shouted furiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my master!¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Cang Yu, put away your dirty thoughts.¡± Cang Yu blushed. ¡°Everyone knows what you¡¯re thinking!¡± ¡°Humph! Do you think the merfolk are the only water-element Magic Beasts?¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Cang Yu in disdain. If it weren¡¯t for Yaoyao, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have cared about his life at all! She wouldn¡¯t have interfered with the merfolk¡¯s business at all, and she wouldn¡¯t have returned Yaoyao! How could she give back a Magic Beast she won?! ¡°Humans, you¡¯re so stubborn! I¡¯ll see what you¡¯ll do when we get out!¡± said Cang Yu hatefully as he put away the viciousness in his mind. This situation wasn¡¯t suitable for him to make a move right now. Even if he did, there were three of them and he wouldn¡¯t be able to take advantage of them at all. Besides, the owner of that unknown aura was too dangerous. If anything happened, he might really die here, just like that fool, Zi Leng! Thinking of Zi Leng¡¯s death, Cang Yu even gloated a bit. The Red Fin, the White Fin and the Blue Fin all disliked each other. Zi Leng was an elite of the Red Fin n, the leader of the younger generation! How would Zi Xuan react if he knew that Zi Leng died in the Endless Sea? If Zi Leng died, how many of the younger generation of the Red Fin family would be his match? Even though Si Wen became the new king, everything was still unknown! Thinking of this, the corners of Cang Yu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and he looked at Yun Feng deeply. Perhaps this was also an opportunity. The group of them quickly rushed towards the periphery of the Cheng Sea. The dense forest kept shing past them. Cang Yu wasn¡¯t distracted anymore and focused on running for his life. When he nced at Yaoyao in Yun Feng¡¯s arms, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. What exactly was the rtionship between this human and Si Wen¡¯s child? Yaoyao¡¯s appearance was exactly the same as that of the blue-finned merfolk. If Yaoyao was Yun Feng and Si Wen¡¯s child, then their forms would also be different. Yaoyao¡¯s pure blue-finned merman form naturally cut off Cang Yu¡¯s other guess. Yun Feng looked at the road in the Cheng Sea in front of her with a gloomy look. She slowly spread out her mental strength and the weird aura behind her kept following her slowly. This made Yun Feng very anxious. At worst, she would fight again. At worst, she wouldn¡¯t follow him anymore. She followed him slowly like this, so she didn¡¯t dare to stop and could only run forward desperately. Yun Feng didn¡¯t n to use the Transformation Potion again. If Cang Yu saw through her identity, there was no need for her to hide anymore. As long as Cang Yu got out, the merfolk would know clearly. It was better to show it openly than to hide it. As for the attitude of the merfolk, they wouldn¡¯t do anything to her for Yaoyao¡¯s sake. How would Yun Feng not know what Cang Yu was thinking? It was already a problem for him to get out alive. If he wanted to use her, she could only let him failpletely. The group of people in the Cheng Sea ran crazily for a few days without sleep and finally got closer to the outermost area of the Cheng Sea. Yun Feng and the others had already rushed into the area near the territory of the merfolk, so Si Wen had already ordered a blockade. All the elders and young elites of the Red Fin, the White Fin and the Blue Fin were gathered outside of the Cheng Sea. The three great factions were all looking at the Endless Sea nervously. Si Wen¡¯s mind was already in a mess. Those people had already been inside for several days, but there was still no news. Even Zi Leng and Cang Yu didn¡¯t send any news! As the king of the merfolk, Si Wen could only suppress all the emotions in his heart. He stood there with a gloomy face and stared straight at the Cheng Sea, not looking away for a second. The elders and young people of the blue-finned merfolk watched anxiously and discussed in private. The elders and younger generation of the Red Fin and the White Fin were also gathered here. This time, it was Zi Leng and Cang Yu who went in. Seeing that there was no news of the two of them for a few days, Zi Xuan and Cang Lin immediately looked awful. The reason why they were asked to go in back then was naturally just for show. They weren¡¯t really asked to find the king¡¯s child. Zi Leng and Cang Lin thought the two of them understood their thoughts, but they didn¡¯t expect that they would nevere out after going in. The red-finned Zi Xuan¡¯s face waspletely ck, but Cang Lin¡¯s face was a bit better. Zi Leng was impulsive andpetitive, while Cang Yu was calm and generous. When Cang Lin saw that Zi Xuan¡¯s face waspletely ck, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy in his mind. Zi Xuan had been silent these days. As time passed, his face became darker and darker. Finally, one day, a piece of news made Zi Xuan unable to hold it in anymore and he was immediately enraged! Zi Leng was dead! Looking at the jade pendant in his hand that had already lost the light of the soul, coldness that was getting colder and colder surged in the bottom of Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes and slowly covered his entire face. Everyone of the red-finned faction was in shock, while Zi Xuan exerted his strength and the jade pendant in his hand shattered into pieces! Zi Leng was dead. The genius that the red-finned n was so proud of died in the Cheng Sea just like that! When the nsmen of the white-finned and the blue-finned knew about it, they were also extremely shocked. Si Wen¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. Zi Leng was dead! This news was truly a destructive blow to the red-finned! Si Wen went over andforted him. Zi Xuan didn¡¯t say anything with a cold face. Cang Lin also walked over, but as soon as he walked over, Zi Xuan suddenly attacked! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cang Lin narrowly avoided Zi Xuan¡¯s attack and immediately roared in anger. The members of the Red Fin and the White Fin were stunned again when they saw this! ¡°What did I do? Cang Ran! It was Cang Yu who caused Zi Leng¡¯s death!¡± What he said shocked everyone! Cang Lin immediately looked extremely awful and even twisted. ¡°Zi Xuan! I think you¡¯re stupid! What does Zi Leng¡¯s death have to do with the White Fin n?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to get away! Zi Leng entered the Cheng Sea with Cang Yu! How could Zi Leng die inside with his ability? It must be rted to Cang Yu!¡± ¡°Zi Xuan! Don¡¯t nder him! It¡¯s his own business that he¡¯s dead! Don¡¯t me everything on others!¡± Si Wen watched the two of them argue coldly as the thoughts in his mind surged again and again. At this moment, Zi Xuan was already enraged and insisted that this matter was rted to the white-finned. Cang Lin was also enraged. Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Si Wen said indifferently, ¡°Even though Zi Leng went in with Cang Yu, it doesn¡¯t mean that the two of them would keep moving together.¡± Chapter 807 - Killing Intent (2)

Chapter 807: Killing Intent (2)

Zi Xuan¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. Cang Lin said angrily, ¡°The King is right. Zi Leng and Cang Yu must have separated, or he wouldn¡¯t have lost his life!¡± Zi Xuan nced at him viciously, and Si Wen said again, ¡°Of course, this is just one of the possibilities. We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that the two of them have been together.¡± Cang Lin was startled. Zi Leng finally calmed down and didn¡¯t say anything else. However, a thought shed through his mind. It was almost the same as Cang Lin¡¯s. If it weren¡¯t for the child of the King who appeared out of nowhere, Zi Leng and Cang Yu wouldn¡¯t have gone deep into the Cheng Sea! However, this thought only shed through their minds. Zi Xuan and Cang Lin didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud after Si Wen ascended to the throne of the merfolk. Just like that, the people of the Red Fin and the White Fin confronted each other for many days in an almost opposing state. The atmosphere had been very sensitive, as if it was about to explode. Cang Yu didn¡¯te out, and Cang Lin was also a lot more anxious. Seeing that, Zi Leng only sneered in his mind, as if he was waiting to watch a good show. Si Wen had been expressionless. As time passed, he became calmer. When the strange atmosphere reached the peak and needed a breakthrough, everyone saw a few figures running out of the Cheng Sea quickly. In the dense sea of trees, the white-finned vaguely saw a familiar figure and they all became excited. Finally, a few figures finally broke out of the outermost area of the Cheng Sea. All the merfolk were shocked and they stared at the few figures running out fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s Cang Yu! And¡­ humans!¡± The white-finned screamed in shock. The ones who came out were Cang Yu, Yun Feng and the others. The merfolk immediately ignored the fact that Cang Yu was still alive. They only saw Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi, who had wings on his back! Si Wen narrowed his eyes fiercely. She rushed out like a human being. Great, now that the merfolk¡¯s three factions were all watching, he couldn¡¯t help her even if he wanted to! ¡°Human beings¡­ snuck into the Endless Sea?¡± Zi Xuan looked at Yun Feng with coldness in his eyes. When he saw Cang Yu, he became even colder. He gritted his teeth so hard that they made creaking sounds. That demonic face immediately looked extremely ferocious. After Cang Yu rushed out of the Cheng Sea, he suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, especially when he saw the members of the White Fin and Cang Lin standing there. His panicked expression became much lighter. He was about to rush over with joy on his face when he felt a fierce force break through the air behind him and hit his back! ¡°Watch out!¡± Yun Feng suddenly moved. Her mental strength instantly surged out of her body and turned into an invisible hand, rushing behind Cang Yu. She wanted to block the attack for Cang Yu before it hit him. Even though she couldn¡¯t block all of it, she could still block a part of it. Cang Yu had a chance to dodge, but it was toote! Before Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength reached Cang Yu¡¯s back, the speed of the force increased strangely, as if it had already expected Yun Feng to do this. It directly passed Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength and hit Cang Yu¡¯s back fiercely! ¡°Crack!¡± There was the sound of something breaking inside his body. Cang Yu¡¯s body suddenly staggered and her fishtail twitched fiercely. Arge mouthful of blood spurted out of the corners of her mouth, even mixed with pieces of organs! ¡°What¡­ You¡­¡± Cang Yu slowly turned around and stared at Yun Feng firmly. Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi immediately stood in front of Yun Feng and protected her firmly. Yun Feng attacked just then to save Cang Yu, but in the eyes of others, Yun Feng directly killed Cang Yu! Cang Yu¡¯s body fell to the ground softly. The merfolk werepletely shocked! Even Si Wen was the same! ¡°Cang Yu!¡± Cang Lin shouted at the top of his lungs as he rushed forward. He waved his arm furiously and smashed Yun Feng mercilessly. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi¡¯s light and wind elements immediately protected Yun Feng and blocked the attack. The members of the white-finned immediately roared and wanted to rush forward. At this moment, Si Wen suddenly shouted, ¡°Cang Lin might still be alive!¡± The members of the white-finned suppressed their emotions after hearing what Si Wen said. Cang Lin had already rushed to Cang Lin¡¯s side and helped Cang Lin¡¯s soft body up on the ground with grief. His facepletely darkened. ¡°Uncle Cang Lin, how¡¯s Cang Yu?¡± Si Wen asked. He thought that Cang Yu was only severely injured in his mind. Zi Xuan was also shocked when she saw this scene. Then, he felt a bit vengeful in his mind and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit delighted, waiting for Cang Lin¡¯s answer. Cang Lin slowly stood up. When he raised his head, there was already deep hatred on it. This hatred made Si Wen¡¯s facepletely darkened! ¡°Cang Lin is dead.¡± One sentence was like a stone stirring up a thousand waves! ¡°Human! Give me your life!¡± ¡°Human! Don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce!¡± The members of the white-finned immediately roared furiously and looked like they were about to attack. Seeing that things had developed to this point, Yun Feng was also gloomy in her mind. ¡°Stop!¡± Unexpectedly, Cang Lin shouted in a low voice. The members of the white-finned all looked over indignantly. ¡°Elder! She killed Cang Yu! She dared to kill Cang Yu in front of us!¡± ¡°Humans who step into the Endless Sea must die!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She must die!¡± The members of the white-finned roared angrily. Yun Feng remained silent with a cold face. At this moment, she still didn¡¯t forget to send water elements to Yaoyao in her arms. At this moment, Yaoyao moved. Her little body moved gently in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and she didn¡¯t care about anything else. ¡°Yaoyao, Yaoyao?¡± Yun Feng called softly, but Yaoyao, who was in her arms, only moved her body and didn¡¯t move anymore. She fell asleep again. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly disappointed. Cang Lin stood there and asked the two members of the white-finned to carry Cang Yu down. His eyes were full of pain and anger as he clenched his fists tightly and looked at Si Wen. ¡°Your Majesty, you can decide everything. I believe you won¡¯t let me and Zi Xuan down.¡± Zi Xuan was stunned for a moment. Then, he understood what Cang Lin meant and his face turned ugly. Yun Feng dared to kill Cang Yu in front of everyone, so she certainly had the courage to kill Zi Leng! The people of the Red Fin also understood what he said. They immediately poured all the resentment in their minds on Yun Feng. All the resentment of the merfolk came. Lan Yi stood there anxiously. Chapter 808 - Killing Intent (3)

Chapter 808: Killing Intent (3)

¡°Master, I¡¯ll exin to them! You attacked just then to save that merman! You didn¡¯t kill him at all!¡± Yun Feng snorted. Qu Lanyi looked at the angry merfolk coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of exining? They don¡¯t want to hear or know the truth at all. It¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t waste your time.¡± Yun Feng nced at Si Wen, who had been silent, and Si Wen also looked at her. Their eyes met in the air. Si Wen¡¯s eyes were deep, and so was Yun Feng¡¯s. Si Wen slowly walked over. The elders of the blue-finned couldn¡¯t help but shout worriedly. Si Wen waved his hand, asking everyone to follow him. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi stood in front of Yun Feng firmly. When Si Wen walked over, Yun Feng walked out and handed the unconscious Yaoyao in her arms to Si Wen without saying anything. When Si Wen saw the water element covering Yaoyao¡¯s body, his eyes darkened again. ¡°You¡¯re a summoner?¡± said Si Wen in a deep voice as he nced at Lan Yi. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a summoner.¡± Si Wen also smiled. Seeing his smile, Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face was covered in ayer of coldness. ¡°You¡¯re the king of the merfolk? Are you as stupid as those idiots?¡± Si Wen¡¯s face darkened. He nced at Qu Lanyi indifferently and didn¡¯t answer. He then looked at Yun Feng. ¡°The red and white finned have already be united. They¡¯ve already developed resentment towards you. Don¡¯t resist. You won¡¯t have a chance of winning if Zi Xuan and Cang Lin join forces.¡± Yun Feng looked at Si Wen in surprise. Si Wen had already turned around at this moment. Qu Lanyi looked at him thoughtfully and thought about what he said carefully. He felt that it made sense. Right now, it wasn¡¯t just the problem of Yun Feng¡¯s human identity being exposed. There was also the death of Zi Leng and Cang Yu. The red and white finned were all med on Yun Feng. It was useless to exin. Even though Yun Feng had the ability to deal with a powerhouse, it didn¡¯t mean that she had the ability to deal with a race. She was still in the territory of this race! ¡°Lock up these humans first. About Zi Leng and Cang Yu, even though the possibility of humans taking action is very high, we can¡¯t rule out other possibilities. If other races secretly attack the merfolk, the situation will be even more serious! I¡¯ll certainly investigate clearly and give the red-finned and the white-finned an exnation. Then, I¡¯ll certainly do things ording to the rules of the Endless Sea. The merfolk won¡¯t let any human go!¡± Neither Zi Xuan nor Cang Lin said anything. Although the people of the red-finned and the white-finned were still dissatisfied, they could only ept it. After all, it was an order from the king of the merfolk. Yun Feng didn¡¯t resist at all, and Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi didn¡¯t do anything either. The three of them were taken away by the blue-finned. The people of the Red Fin and the White Fin couldn¡¯t help but gnash their teeth angrily. ¡°Let her live a little longer!¡± Yun Feng was imprisoned, and the matter was temporarily resolved. The people of the Red Fin and the White Fin certainly didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. The death of Zi Leng and Cang Yu was a blow to these two factions. The Red Fin and the White Fin respectively sent a few people to stay here and pay attention to Yun Feng. The other elders and the younger generation returned to the n. The white-finned was a bit luckier than the Red Fin. After all, Cang Yu had a dead body, while Zi Leng had nothing. The merfolk discussed among themselves. A human had snuck into the Endless Sea and even snuck into the merfolk without being discovered. What was more terrifying was that this human was a summoner! The man with wings on his back next to her was clearly a Magic Beast! The young man of the blue-finned immediately remembered that this human was holding the King¡¯s child back then. Perhaps this human was bold enough to take the King¡¯s child away and the King was obviously bewitched by her mermaid aura! All the spections spread like wildfire. In addition, the elites of the Red Fin and the White Fin died miserably just like that, which added a few more uncertainties to the unstable situation of the merfolk. What made the merfolk curious was, why didn¡¯t the king order to kill this human immediately? Some guessed that it was meant to find out how humans pretended to be merfolk, and some guessed that he wanted to ask her why Yaoyao was kidnapped and taken away from the Endless Sea. What was Si Wen thinking? Why didn¡¯t he deal with Yun Feng quickly? The elders of the Blue Fin was also puzzled, but nobody dared to ask. Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi had only stayed in the merfolk¡¯s prison for three days. Just because Si Wen didn¡¯t do anything didn¡¯t mean that the others could stay patient. Zi Xuan and Cang Lin came back three days after they returned to the n. Seeing them, Si Wen understood what they were going to say. ¡°Uncle Zi Xuan, Uncle Cang Lin,¡± said Si Wen casually. Both Zi Xuan and Cang Lin didn¡¯t look good. The three of them arrived at a secret ce. Zi Xuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why isn¡¯t that human dead? She killed two elites of the merfolk!¡± Si Wen¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly and he didn¡¯t say anything. Cang Lin¡¯s tone was even calmer, but his expression wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Zi Leng¡¯s death might have nothing to do with her, but she was the one who killed Cang Yu in front of everyone. She¡¯s a human being. If she trespasses into the Endless Sea, she¡¯ll die. The King doesn¡¯t want the other members of the Sea n to use this as an excuse to cause trouble for the merfolk, right?¡± Si Wen sat there and nodded. ¡°Uncle Cang Lin is right. We should indeed do that.¡± Both Zi Xuan and Cang Lin were delighted after hearing that. Zi Xuan couldn¡¯t wait to kill Yun Feng with his own hands to vent the hatred in his mind! ¡°Then, please¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± A voice suddenly came from outside. Si Wen was startled. Zi Xuan and Cang Lin couldn¡¯t help but look cold. ¡°How dare you! We¡¯re talking to His Majesty and you dare to disturb us!¡± As soon as Zi Xuan said that, a figure had already rushed in. The blue scales all over his body were glittering and her demonic face was so simr to Si Wen¡¯s. Zi Xuan and Cang Lin were stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the King¡¯s child, Si Qing? Si Wen held Yaoyao in his arms. Yaoyao¡¯s body had already grown a bit. She wasn¡¯t as young as before, as if she had suddenly matured at some point. ¡°Si Qing, you¡¯re awake!¡± Si Wen looked at Yaoyao in his arms in surprise. Yaoyao raised her little face. That young face didn¡¯t look mature because of her body. She looked at Si Wen with her blue eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t kill her. Don¡¯t kill her!¡± Zi Xuan and Cang Lin were immediately enraged! Si Wen looked nervous. ¡°Si Qing, go back first. You don¡¯t have to plead for mercy on this matter.¡± Yaoyao¡¯s eyes gradually became wet after hearing that. She stared at Si Wen firmly. ¡°Please¡­¡± Chapter 809 - Killing Intent (4)

Chapter 809: Killing Intent (4)

?

Zi Xuan and Cang Lin suppressed the anger in their hearts and looked at Si Wen. Si Wen looked at Yaoyao awkwardly, and his expression seemed to be a bit shaken. Seeing that, Zi Xuan and Cang Lin looked at each other with the same thought shing through their minds. Si Wen, who was talking to Yaoyao, nced over with a glint of darkness in his blue eyes. Zi Xuan and Cang Lin looked at Si Wen gloomily. Si Wen calmed Yaoyao down in his arms and asked someone to take her back. Zi Xuan and Cang Lin had never forgotten how Si Wenforted Yaoyao just then. Yaoyao begged Si Wen not to kill Yun Feng. Si Wen was still a bit persistent at first. In the end, he already spoke softly. After Yaoyao was sent away, Zi Xuan and Cang Lin didn¡¯t say anything. Si Wen sat in the main seat with his hands crossed. There was ayer of faint blue light on his slightly long nails. Zi Xuan and Cang Lin were silent. Si Wen nced at the two of them and finally spoke. ¡°We can¡¯t touch Yun Feng yet.¡± ¡°Why? She killed Cang Lin with her own hands. You can swallow this grudge, but the White Finned can¡¯t!¡± Cang Lin was enraged and roared in a low voice. Zi Xuan almost gritted her teeth. ¡°What exactly is the king thinking? She¡¯s just a human being. Why can¡¯t we kill her?¡± Si Wen didn¡¯t have any other expression on his face. He only said indifferently, ¡°Even if Yun Feng killed a white-finned with her own hands, she did me a favor. She saved Yaoyao.¡± The expressions of Zi Xuan and Cang Lin changed after hearing that. Si Wen continued, ¡°Of course, this favor can¡¯t offset everything. We still need to investigate the reason for Zi Leng¡¯s death. There are still a lot of doubts about what he encountered in the Cheng Sea. It doesn¡¯t seem like your style to cut off the only clue just like that. If Yun Feng didn¡¯t do it, her kindness to the Blue Finned can offset her crime of trespassing the Endless Sea. By then, what should I do?¡± Si Wen¡¯s face darkened as he spoke. Zi Xuan and Cang Lin didn¡¯t say anything else. The two elders finally sighed slightly and suppressed all the dissatisfaction in their minds. ¡°If the King knows what he¡¯s doing, we can¡¯t force him. However, we¡¯ll remember this grudge!¡± Zi Xuan and Cang Lin said in unison and immediately got up to leave. Si Wen didn¡¯t say anything. He just watched them leave quietly and frowned slightly. These two old guys weren¡¯t easy to deal with after all. After Zi Xuan and Cang Lin left, their faces darkened. They looked at each other in an empty corner and saw unwillingness and resentment in each other¡¯s eyes! ¡°Even though I don¡¯t like dealing with you, the king forced us to do something this time.¡± Zi Xuan nced at Cang Lin in disgust. Cang Lin sneered and rolled his eyes at Zi Xuan very rudely. ¡°If you don¡¯t like dealing with us, you can stay far away this time.¡± Zi Xuan blushed, and Cang Lin stopped sneering. ¡°It seems that the king wants to protect this human. Although we don¡¯t know what the king means, we can¡¯t wait until then!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Whenever I think that human is still alive, I hate her so much that I can¡¯t sleep!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the same. Thinking that she¡¯s still alive, I can¡¯t let go of Cang Yu¡¯s death at all!¡± Zi Xuan and Cang Lin looked at each other. ¡°We can only vent our anger by doing it ourselves!¡± ¡°Even if he was discovered after the incident, the king couldn¡¯t say anything at all! That human was the enemy of the entire merfolk! He deserved to die!¡± Both Zi Xuan and Cang Lin sneered. The coldness in their eyes became stronger and stronger. The human who entered the Endless Sea without permission and hid in the merfolk must die! She must die! The two of them left after a few words in secret. Si Wen, who was still sitting there, smiled. He knew that these two old guys would act on their own after seeing that he was slightly shaken. They really didn¡¯t take him, the king, seriously. However, this was exactly the effect he wanted. As long as these two old guys made a move, he would have a chance to let Yun Feng go. Si Wen certainly didn¡¯t believe that Yun Feng killed Cang Yu. Even though anyone would think that Yun Feng killed Cang Yu at that time, Si Wen believed in Yun Feng. There were a lot of doubts about the deaths of Cang Yu and Zi Leng. Si Wen always felt a bit ufortable after thinking about it. His intuition had always been very sharp. He wouldn¡¯t stop after something happened. During these three days, he didn¡¯t do anything to Yun Feng because he wanted to drag Zi Xuan and Cang Lin¡¯s attention to Yun Feng, so they could only think about revenge in their minds. Si Wen also sent someone to enter the Cheng Sea quietly to investigate. Zi Leng died inside. If they could find his body, they would have clues. Cang Yu had already been taken away by the members of the White Fin. Even if they wanted to go back to Cang Lin, that old guy wouldn¡¯t agree. Si Wen was a bit regretful. He should have checked the cause of death of Cang Yu. What exactly made him, an elite of the White Fin, die so easily? Si Wen postponed killing Yun Feng. He finally exhausted the patience of Zi Xuan and Cang Lin. How would Si Wen not know what the two of them were thinking? Those two old guys were already impatient and wanted to kill Yun Feng secretly. Si Wen certainly expected this. This was also what he looked forward to. Once the situation turned out like this, Yun Feng would have a chance to escape. ¡°You two old guys, do you really think I don¡¯t know anything? Do you still think I¡¯m that Si Wen who doesn¡¯t know anything back then?!¡± Si Wen said fiercely as he waved his hand casually. A powerful force was released from his hand, causing the space in front of him to distort a bit! ¡°I¡¯m the leader of the merfolk!¡± Si Wen¡¯s dark blue eyes narrowed into vertical ck lines with a hint of viciousness and fierceness! Since he had risen to this position, he certainly couldn¡¯t let anyone bully him. Even Zi Xuan and Cang Lin couldn¡¯t! After staying in the merfolk¡¯s dungeon for three days, Yun Feng didn¡¯t feel like she was shackled at all. Instead, she sat on the ground with her eyes closed leisurely and used the three days to recover the mental strength she lost. Qu Lanyi also sat quietly on the side and didn¡¯t look nervous at all. Entering the merfolk¡¯s dungeon was like walking into his own backyard. Lan Yi was a bit uneasy at first, but he waspletely relieved after seeing Yun Feng¡¯sfortable expression. The three of them were in peace in the dungeon, which surprised the guards of the merfolk outside. They looked at the three calm humans and Magic Beasts in shock. They were a bit speechless. How could they be sofortable? This was the merfolk¡¯s dungeon, not their backyard! Chapter 810 - Escape (1)

Chapter 810: Escape (1)

¡°I think she¡¯s resigned to her fate.¡± The guards of the merfolk guessed secretly and were all shocked at Yun Feng¡¯s performance. They rarely came into contact with humans. This was the first time they came into contact with such a strange human, which made the guards of the merfolk confused. In the end, they could only give Yun Feng a random exnation. This human seemed to have resigned to her fate, or she wouldn¡¯t be so rxed. Three dayster, Yun Feng slowly opened her ck eyes. A small part of the mental strength she lost inside her body had already been restored, which made her face no longer pale. She nced outside with her ck eyes. The guards of the merfolk had been standing there. They guarded this ce very strictly and wouldn¡¯t give Yun Feng any chance to escape. When these guards saw Yun Feng open her eyes, they were all shocked and immediately looked over in panic. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Qu Lanyi next to her also opened his eyes and nced at the many guards outside. He sneered. ¡°The merfolk are really afraid that you¡¯ll run away.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Run? It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her, but the most important thing was how to run away without causing trouble for the blue fins. It was certainly possible to leave after causing such a hugemotion. Even though it was difficult to escape from the territory of the merfolk, it would cause trouble for the blue fins if she ran like this. More importantly, Yaoyao had just returned to the blue fins and came back with her. Naturally, it would cause trouble. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t sure if Si Wen would protect Yaoyao wholeheartedly by then. ¡°Master, I can escape in my original form!¡± said Lan Yi in a low voice. He stood next to Yun Feng and looked at her with his blue eyes. Yun Feng, however, shook her head. Qu Lanyi put on a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your master¡¯s personality? She would¡¯ve left if she wanted to.¡± Lan Yi also smiled. At this moment, something seemed to be happening outside. The few guards guarding Yun Feng all looked nervous, as if something had happened outside the merfolk¡¯s dungeon. The guards looked at the three people sitting safely in the dungeon with a hesitant look. ¡°What exactly happened outside?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but we all need to take a look outside!¡± ¡°What about the humans and Magic Beasts locked up here? If they take this opportunity to escape¡­¡± ¡°Escape? Look at how quiet she¡¯s been these three days. She¡¯s probably given up the idea of escaping. Besides, we¡¯re going outside. If she wants to escape, this is the only way. She won¡¯t be able to escape from the territory of the merfolk at all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s go out and take a look!¡± The few guards whispered and quickly walked out. Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi heard everything. Yun Feng smiled and stood up from the ground. The mental strength in her body quickly spread out. After a while, a glint of light shed through her ck eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi also stood up and asked. Yun Feng smiled quietly. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to leave. Staying here for three days makes my back ache.¡± Qu Lanyi twisted his arm and put on a mischievous smile. Lan Yi also stood up. ¡°Master, are we going out? Should I transform into my original form?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re not leaving yet. We still have to wait for a few guests. It won¡¯t be toote to leave after we greet them.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled thoughtfully. Lan Yi frowned. Guests? The guards outside the dungeon had already evacuated. Only the three of them were locked up here. As soon as Yun Feng said that, Qu Lanyi had already attacked. Thick light elements attacked the door of the dungeon like lightning. A ck shadow that had just entered was instantly sent flying. Then, a few more ck shadows darted out and entered the cell. Looking at these merfolk who hid their fins, Yun Feng only had a cold smile at the corners of her mouth. The merfolk who came to assassinate her looked a bit panicked. They were here to assassinate her under orders. She had already discovered them before they even did anything! ¡°Who sent you here? The red-finned or the white-finned?¡± Yun Feng smiled yfully as her eyes became colder and colder. ¡°Or, the white and the red finned together?¡± The few merfolk who tried to assassinate her were all silent. They only felt cold sweat on their heads. They looked at each other. They had already been discovered. If the assassination didn¡¯t work, they would kill her openly! Seeing the expressions of these merfolk, Yun Feng burst intoughter. The surging mental strength in her body surged out like a tide, and so did Qu Lanyi. ¡°You want to kill us? Aren¡¯t you too arrogant?¡± There was a smile at the corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth. Before the merfolk could attack, they felt a few powerful attacks on their bodies. Instantly, they fell on the ground. ¡°What?¡± The remaining merfolk were all shocked. They had been chosen as assassins, so they were certainly top masters in terms of figure and speed. However, they couldn¡¯t even dodge in front of this human! Yun Feng hit one of them off-center. Waiting for them here was only to confirm one thing. The two old guys with white fins and red fins were indeed impatient and wanted to attack her. Si Wen indeed believed her, which made Yun Feng feel a lot better in her mind. ¡°Lan Yi!¡± Yun Feng shouted as a ball of dazzling green light enveloped Lan Yi¡¯s entire body. His handsome and slender body had already transformed into the huge and beautiful body of a griffin. The seawater in the world of the Endless Ocean rippled slightly because of the movement of the griffin¡¯s huge body. An eagle¡¯s cry cut through the underwater world. The few assassins looked at Lan Yi¡¯s body in shock. The top of the dungeon had already been broken by the wings and body of the griffin! ¡°What¡¯s that¡­¡± The merfolk who came to assassinate were shocked. Looking at the giant body of the griffin and the blue patterns on its wings, they all widened their eyes in shock and couldn¡¯t help but step back. The messy stones fell down as Lan Yi broke through the top of the cell. Yun Feng smiled and jumped onto Lan Yi¡¯s back. Qu Lanyi also jumped up. Meatball made a soft sound and rubbed its face against Yun Feng¡¯s, looking very happy. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Yun Feng casually. The griffin exerted strength with its giant wings and rose from the ground! Lan Yi carried Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi up through the top of the dungeon. There was only one entrance and exit, but they had found another way! ¡°I knew you would y some tricks.¡± A vicious voice suddenly sounded. Lan Yi¡¯s body suddenly stopped. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both looked at the two people standing in front of Lan Yi coldly, Zi Xuan with red fins and Cang Lin with white fins. Chapter 811 - Escape (2)

Chapter 811: Escape (2)

Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder immediately bared its shiny fangs when the two old guys arched their bodies. Its expression was indescribably ferocious and unpleasant. Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°Elders, I can¡¯t thank you enough for sending me off in person.¡± ¡°Human! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! You¡¯re quite capable to be able to escape from the dungeon. If you think you can escape from us, you¡¯re wrong!¡± Zi Xuan looked at Yun Feng with fury in his eyes. He wanted to tear her into pieces. Zi Leng¡¯s corpse was still missing. The fire in Zi Xuan¡¯s heart was already deep and fierce enough. He was only waiting for an excuse and someone to vent! ¡°Cut the crap with her. Humans are the best at scheming. Don¡¯t give her a chance to escape!¡± Cang Lin stared at Yun Feng with a gloomy face. The hatred in his eyes wasn¡¯t less than that of Zi Xuan. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Zi Xuan gritted his teeth and said. The two of them had nned this assassination, but they had also considered a lot of things. As expected of old guys. They had also considered Si Wen¡¯s obstruction and interference. Of course, they also knew the sess rate of the assassination in their minds. Yun Feng¡¯s escape this time was also within their expectations. Rather than using someone else to kill Yun Feng, it was safer to use themselves! ¡°Since the two of you have seen the situation clearly and specially waited here, you know what the King means. Do you still want to stop us?¡± Qu Lanyi stood next to Yun Feng with ayer of coldness on his handsome face. Zi Xuan sneered after hearing that. ¡°How can we not know what Si Wen is thinking? There¡¯s no need for you, a human, to tell us! Even if Si Wen wants to protect her, we still have to kill him!¡± ¡°Zi Xuan, do it!¡± roared Cang Lin. Terrifying power was brewing in both of their hands. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi immediately looked gloomy and mobilized all their mental strength. Yun Feng didn¡¯t forget what Si Wen once told her. She wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the joint attack of Zi Xuan and Cang Lin! ¡°Lan Yi, find an opportunity to rush out!¡± Lan Yi immediately understood through telepathy and was prepared to escape from this area at the highest speed at any time. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running. You don¡¯t have a chance!¡± Zi Xuan said coldly when he saw Lan Yi¡¯s move. He smiled coldly. The power in the hands of the two elders also reached the maximum level. This power made Yun Feng feel shocked and pressured. The strength of these two people was above Yun Feng¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t withstand their joint attack at all! Zi Xuan and Cang Lin really wanted Yun Feng to die! ¡°Human, you¡¯ll have to pay for the crimes you did to the Red Fin and the White Fin!¡± Cang Lin grunted furiously. The power in their hands immediately surged out and turned into two beams of light that shot towards Yun Feng. The two beams of light finally turned into one and the power instantly distorted the space! ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± A voice suddenly pierced through everything. Yun Feng only felt her heart tighten and something grabbed her heart tightly. A blue figure rushed over without hesitation at this moment and wanted to stand in front of Yun Feng! ¡°Yaoyao!¡± Yun Feng roared as her body had already rushed forward involuntarily. She held that blue figure in her arms with one hand. At this moment, the pir of light with strong energy waves also arrived quietly! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Yun Feng shouted furiously. Earth elements instantly gathered in front of her, protecting Yun Feng and Yaoyao firmly inside. Yaoyao¡¯s fishtail wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist and bright water elements surged out of her body, enveloping Yun Feng tightly. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when she saw this scene. She then found that Yaoyao¡¯s face was still young, but her body had grown a lot. ¡°Xiao Feng, you¡¯ll be fine!¡± Yaoyao stared at Yun Feng with her big blue eyes. Yun Feng nodded and protected Yaoyao in her arms. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine too.¡± Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder cried softly as its little body came down from Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and stood in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s expression changed as she grabbed Meatball. ¡°Your body can¡¯t protect me. Behave yourself!¡± ¡°Si Qing!¡± Another exmation came. Yaoyao raised her head and Yun Feng¡¯s eyes moved slightly. ¡°Si Wen is here too?¡± ¡°Yes. He didn¡¯t let me follow him today. I followed him secretly,¡± replied Yaoyao in a low voice. Her fishtail wrapped around Yun Feng even more tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Xiao Feng¡­ Even if he¡¯s family.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened and she didn¡¯t know what to say. However, it was more important to dodge the joint attack of these two old guys right now! ¡°Si Wen?!¡± Zi Xuan and Cang Lin were already surprised enough to see Yaoyao appear. After seeing Si Wen, their expressions changed. The King¡¯s child rushing over for no reason made them shocked. And now, Si Wen even came in person. A thought shed through their minds. Were they going to let this human escape safely? Si Wen suddenly raised his hand and a strong force came at them mercilessly. Zi Xuan gritted his teeth fiercely and the force in his hand deviated slightly. It directly brushed past Yun Feng¡¯s side and hit the wall of the dungeon behind her. The energy Si Wen waved his hand with happened to sh with the force that Zi Xuan missed. With a loud sound, the dungeon shattered! ¡°Cang Lin! Are you going to kill that human under the king¡¯s watch? Don¡¯t forget that the king¡¯s child is here!¡± Seeing that Cang Lin still didn¡¯t seem to be moving, Zi Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Cang Lin¡¯s face was cold as he exerted more strength in his hand. He watched the erected earth element armband hit it fiercely! ¡°Cang Lin!¡± Zi Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he saw this scene. Si Wen¡¯s eyes darkened fiercely and his body had already rushed over, but someone stood in front of Yun Feng¡¯s earth element even faster. It was Qu Lanyi! Cang Lin narrowed his eyes fiercely and exerted all his strength. This time, he must kill that human! Qu Lanyi stood in front of Yun Feng¡¯s Earth Shield and slowly lowered his handsome face. He whispered fiercely, ¡°Nobody can stop me. Nobody!¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly raised his head and extended his arm. A powerful force came out of his palm and shed with Cang Lin¡¯s attack! Those blood-red eyes looked at Cang Lin from afar and Cang Lin was shocked! The two forces collided head-on, like an energy that had been squeezed for a long time exploded! Cang Lin gritted his teeth and shook his hand. He only felt a coldness flowing up his arm and directly invaded his body! Cang Lin¡¯s face immediately turned pale. He suddenly moved his hand. There was no way he would let that human go! Chapter 812 - Escape (3)

Chapter 812: Escape (3)

Qu Lanyi¡¯s blood-red eyes were full of monstrous killing intent. The powerful force also rushed into his body through his arm. His blood-red eyes darkened slightly and the corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth curled up in disdain. As expected of the Great Elder of the White Fin. He was quite capable to be able to hurt him. However, Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t expect Cang Lin¡¯s next move. He thought that as long as he blocked Cang Lin¡¯s attack, this old guy wouldpletely give up. He didn¡¯t expect him to still not give up and throw out another attack! ¡°Boom!¡± The Earth Shield was shattered by the attack. The attack from Cang Lin was suppressed by Qu Lanyi, but there was still fifty to sixty percent of its power. Seeing that the Earth Shield was shattered, Yun Feng immediately unleashed her mental strength to resist the attack! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Feng turned her body to the side and protected Yaoyao in her arms. Her mental strength was torn apart by Cang Lin¡¯s power fiercely. Meatball screamed and wanted to jump out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand, but Yun Feng held it firmly and didn¡¯t let it move. Meatball didn¡¯t want to open its mouth to bite Yun Feng. It just kept struggling! ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He pped his wings and rushed out like an arrow. Qu Lanyi also jumped onto Lan Yi¡¯s back. His attack chased after Lan Yi and hit Yun Feng¡¯s body the next moment! ¡°You want to escape unscathed? Impossible!¡± said Cang Lin viciously. He held his chest with his hand and looked a bit awful. Thinking of Qu Lanyi, who he fought with just then, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit cold in his mind. That human young man¡­ Who exactly was he? Si Wen walked over with a terrifyingly gloomy face. Cang Lin suddenly knelt in front of Si Wen. Zi Xuan was shocked again when he saw this scene. Cang Lin was kneeling! ¡°Your Majesty, I won¡¯t stop until I kill that human!¡± Zi Xuan also frowned when he heard that. This time, he and Cang Lin attacked. Even if he missed at thest moment, it was the truth. It was better to unite with Cang Lin from the beginning. Zi Xuan also knelt down. Si Wen raised his eyebrows high. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve made the same decision. Besides, that human is holding your child hostage!¡± A glint of darkness shed in Cang Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°The king¡¯s child is in the hands of that human. We can¡¯t let that human escape from the Endless Sea!¡± Si Wen stood there. Themotion this time made many members of the merfolk rush over. Many people saw what happened just then. Everyone believed that Yaoyao was taken away by Yun Feng! Si Wen slowly clenched his fists and said word by word, ¡°Give the order to hunt down that human. Don¡¯t let her escape from the Endless Sea!¡± After saying this, Si Wen could only sigh softly in his mind. Take care of yourself. This is all I can do for you. Si Qing¡­ I¡¯ll leave her in your care. A beam of green light shed across the sky in the sea. It was so fast that nobody could see it clearly. Yun Feng fell on Lan Yi¡¯s back with a pale face. Even though Cang Lin¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t very powerful, fifty to sixty percent of the force hit Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yun Feng only felt an indescribable pain. ¡°Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao was so anxious that she was about to cry. She shouted Yun Feng¡¯s name in panic. Meatball finally crawled out of Yun Feng¡¯s loosened hand and pounced on Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. There was no telling if anger or worry was written in its big eyes. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine!¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly shouted in a low voice. His pure red eyes had already turned ck and light elements entered Yun Feng¡¯s body endlessly. Sensing the serious injuries in her body, his face couldn¡¯t help but turnpletely ck. What a Cang Lin. He should have finished off this old guy! He dared to hurt Yun Feng! Yun Feng struggled to stand up with a pale face and smiled at Qu Lanyi. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qu Lanyi really didn¡¯t know what to do with her. ¡°Are you alright? Why don¡¯t you have the strength to talk?¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ll try my best to get out of the Endless Sea!¡± Lan Yi sped up again, and couldn¡¯t wait to fly out. Yun Feng¡¯s chest surged, and she vomited blood. Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes became even darker, and all the light elements surged into Yun Feng¡¯s body. ¡°Your mental strength¡­¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry when she saw Qu Lanyi inject light elements without caring about his life. Qu Lanyi looked at her coldly. ¡°You¡¯re the most important thing right now. My mental strength is nothing. Even if it¡¯s exhausted, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Yun Feng moved her lips and wanted to say something, but Lan Yi suddenly turned around. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng both looked gloomy. ¡°Master, the merfolk are here!¡± ¡°Human, don¡¯t even think about escaping from the Endless Sea!¡± With a shout, four or five merfolk had already stood in front of Lan Yi and stared at Yun Feng on Lan Yi¡¯s back with a fierce expression. A hint of viciousness shed through Lan Yi¡¯s eagle eyes as he pped his wings fiercely. A strong wind with water ripples surged fiercely and suddenly dispersed the row of merfolk in front of him! Lan Yi took this opportunity to rush out! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running!¡± The merfolk behind him shouted angrily. Lan Yi sped up and rushed to the outermost area of the Endless Sea. The area of the merfolk was so vast that Lan Yi couldn¡¯t get out at such a high speed. Faster, faster! Lan Yi looked ahead and pped his wings hard. His entire body turned into a beam of green light, shing through the sky above the territory of the merfolk. However, the merfolk had already issued the kill order. They were enraged! ¡°Hm!¡± Such rapid traveling and the merfolk that came out from time to time made Lan Yi¡¯s trajectory change quite rapidly. It was very zigzagging. There were even a few times when it made a sharp turn and was floating in the air. Yun Feng was already severely injured. Even though she had Qu Lanyi, it was even worse when she was running. Yun Feng¡¯s situation was even worse and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball screamed as tears welled up in Yaoyao¡¯s big eyes. Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and infused light elements into Yun Feng¡¯s body. Cang Lin¡¯s attack was even more tricky than he thought. Yun Feng was quite strong herself. She had already be like this after receiving only fifty to sixty percent of the force. That old guy, Cang Lin, must have done something in secret! Thinking of this, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious in his mind. He could only find a quiet ce to examine Yun Feng¡¯s injuries. At this moment, he could only support her body with light elements. If there were any changes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it at all. Chapter 813 - Hiding and Escaping (1)

Chapter 813: Hiding and Escaping (1)

Thinking of this, Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°Lan Yi! There¡¯s no time to escape! Find a ce to hide first!¡± Yun Feng moved her lips and wanted to say something, but there was another surge in her body, which made it difficult for her to suppress the aura in her mind. The fierce aura invaded her body through the intersection of the power just then. Yun Feng clearly felt that the power was causing trouble in her body! Lan Yi didn¡¯t say anything, but its body had already turned around and changed its direction. It had wanted to do this for a long time. Rather than stumbling forward in the pursuit of the merfolk, it was better to find a ce to settle down first and wait for its master to recover! The green light suddenly changed its direction and rushed down, disappearing into an endless forest. A few seconds after Lan Yi disappeared, a group of merfolk had already followed him. They were all holding weapons and had powerful energy waves on the surface of their bodies. After seeing the empty sky, the merfolk were all puzzled. ¡°Did that human really escape?¡± Someone guessed, but was immediately opposed. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! There¡¯s still a long distance between here and the edge of the Endless Sea. No matter how fast that human is, he can¡¯t escape just like that.¡± All the merfolk nced at the forest under their feet. A thought shed through the minds of all the merfolk. ¡°Lock down this area! Don¡¯t let go of even the smallest Magic Beast! Go back and report to the king, Zi Xuan and Lord Cang Lin! That human must be hiding here!¡± Some merfolk immediately moved back, and the other merfolk immediately sealed the vast area under their feetpletely. Even a small shrimp or a crab couldn¡¯t get out of here! After a while, Si Wen, Cang Lin and Zi Xuan all rushed over. Si Wen looked at the area with a gloomy face. Zi Xuan and Cang Lin didn¡¯t look good either, especially Cang Lin. He held his chest with one hand and his face was much paler. When he faced Qu Lanyi just then, Cang Lin didn¡¯t get much advantage. Even though he was injured, he still followed them reluctantly. ¡°She hid here?¡± Zi Xuan looked down with a gloomy face and gritted his teeth. ¡°It was quite a coincidence¡­ Your Majesty, what do you think we should do?¡± Cang Lin held his chest and looked at Si Wen with a pale face. Zi Xuan was the same. This area could be said to be special for the merfolk. A secret of the merfolk was buried here. While Yun Feng was running, she turned around and hid here, which made them feel a bit tricky. Si Wen was also surprised in his mind. How could she hide here? After a long time of silence, Si Wen finally said, ¡°Let all the merfolk enter in batches and keep narrowing the area.¡± Both Zi Xuan and Cann nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s take this opportunity to explore again.¡± Si Wen turned around and looked at Zi Xuan, who was talking. Zi Xuan immediately shut up and didn¡¯t say anything else. Cann coughed. ¡°Your Majesty, I want to explore it myself.¡± Si Wen frowned after hearing that. ¡°You¡¯re already injured. You can¡¯t.¡± Cang Lin shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t vent my anger until I kill that human!¡± Si Wen looked at Cang Lin thoughtfully. Looking at the wound he was holding and his pale face, he remembered that the person he fought with just then was the handsome human next to Yun Feng. It turned out that the people around her were all well hidden. No wonder she could sneak into the merfolk so fearlessly. ¡°If you insist, let Uncle Zi Xuan apany you,¡± said Si Wen indifferently. After a moment of shock, Zi Xuan also nodded. Thinking of the secret buried in this area, the enthusiasm in Zi Xuan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but boil a little. If the king gave him this opportunity, why didn¡¯t he want it? Cang Lin¡¯s eyes glittered and he didn¡¯t refuse. Zi Xuan and Cang Lin also joined the search. Si Wen looked down at the forest under his feet from the sky. Zi Xuan and Cang Lin joined again. Whether or not you can escape alive depends on your ability. Si Wen finally remembered that he hadn¡¯t asked the human¡¯s name. What a failure. How would he find Si Qing in the future? While the merfolk were searching this area wantonly, Lan Yi rushed down fiercely and didn¡¯t dare to stop. He pped his huge wings a few times abruptly and rushed into the deepest part of the forest. This trip rmed many Magic Beasts living in this area. Lan Yi¡¯s fierceness burst out all over his body and the Magic Beasts living here didn¡¯t dare to move. Only then did Lan Yi rush all the way inside without anything happening. He only stopped reluctantly when he rushed to a ce that he thought was safe. This was a small emptynd. Three sides were surrounded by steep mountains and the other side was covered tightly by the forest. The merfolk wouldn¡¯t be able to find it in a short period of time. They could buy some time. When Lan Yinded with difficulty, it could only transform into human form halfway so that this small area wouldn¡¯t be destroyed by its huge body. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi immediately held Yun Feng in his arms. Yaoyao was held in Lan Yi¡¯s arms quickly, while Meatball jumped onto Lan Yi¡¯s body and looked at the pale Yun Feng with its big eyes. The few of themnded in this small area. Yun Feng coughed fiercely and smiled in self-mockery. ¡°I¡¯m now a liability too, am I not?¡± Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth. The light elements constantly eased the injuries in Yun Feng¡¯s body. ¡°You¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble by rushing forward recklessly. It¡¯s best if you have some self-awareness!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. As soon as Yaoyaonded, she struggled out of Lan Yi¡¯s arms and jumped to Yun Feng¡¯s side. ¡°Xiao Feng, it¡¯s my fault¡­¡± Yaoyao med herself. If she hadn¡¯t rushed out in a hurry, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have had to take Cang Lin¡¯s attack forcefully to protect her! She wouldn¡¯t be like this right now! Yun Feng shook her head and sat up immediately. Her chest was surging again, but she held back the corners of her mouth and smiled at Yaoyao. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯te out at such a dangerous moment next time, okay?¡± Yaoyao nodded hard with tears in her eyes. Yun Feng coughed a few times and slowly closed her eyes. She felt that the injuries in her body were forcibly healed under Qu Lanyi¡¯s desperate transfer of light elements. However, the power of Cang Lin was still in her body and running wild. Chapter 814 - Hiding and Escaping (2)

Chapter 814: Hiding and Escaping (2)

¡°Damn you, old man!¡± Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and withdrew his hand. He had already detected the situation in Yun Feng¡¯s body in such a short time and his face couldn¡¯t help but darken. He should¡¯ve¡­ ¡°He¡¯s indeed vicious, but¡­ he¡¯s destined to be disappointed!¡± Yun Feng smiled a bit mockingly. Cang Lin¡¯s strength was still there, but if he thought he could hurt her with this, he was too naive. Even though her body was injured, Yun Feng would recover sooner orter if she was given enough time! ¡°What you need right now is time,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Meatball jumped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and rubbed its body against Yun Feng gently. Yun Feng moved her body, which was still in pain. ¡°Yes, what we need is time. The search of the merfolk will probably begin soon.¡± Yun Feng looked outside with her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but look at Yaoyao again. Even though she didn¡¯t say anything, Yaoyao already knew. She immediately shook her head firmly. ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave Xiao Feng!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else this time. She just reached out and touched Yaoyao¡¯s head. She stood up from the ground with difficulty. Qu Lanyi supported Yun Feng and only let go of her after she stabilized herself. Lan Yi looked at the terrain around and suddenly felt ashamed. ¡°Master, I only came here in a panic. I¡­¡± This terrain was the easiest to expose at the moment. Once this ce was searched, they would immediately be seen by the merfolk. Yun Feng shook her head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m already very gratified that you came here. You don¡¯t have to me yourself. There¡¯s always a way.¡± ¡°Hahaha, what a saying! There¡¯s always a way out!¡± A loud voice suddenly sounded in the sky. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly turned cold and Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. The wings on Lan Yi¡¯s back immediately became four. Meatball bared its sharp teeth and Yaoyao¡¯s expression also became ferocious! ¡°Human, let¡¯s see how you escape this time!¡± Following this furious shout, two figures had already chased after them! They were Zi Xuan and Cang Lin! ¡°Old fart.¡± Qu Lanyi stood next to Yun Feng with coldness in his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up slowly. Even though he was smiling, there was a hint of blood in his smile. Cang Lin looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s evil smile with a pale face and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He still remembered the moment when he fought Qu Lanyi. A force invaded his body through his arm and was still in his body right now! Yaoyao¡¯s fishtail shed and stood in front of Yun Feng. Seeing Yaoyao¡¯s action, Zi Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit exasperated. ¡°Si Qing! As Si Wen¡¯s child, you¡¯re protecting a human! You¡¯re disgracing the merfolk! You¡¯re throwing away the dignity of the merfolk!¡± Yaoyao stood in front of Yun Feng with a determined expression. She didn¡¯t know anything about the dignity of the merfolk or their disgust for humans! She only knew that the first person she saw when she came to this world was Yun Feng. It was Yun Feng¡¯s water element that gave her life. The most important person to her was Yun Feng! ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her,¡± said Yaoyao with a ferocious face. Zi Xuan shouted, ¡°Si Qing! If you refuse to realize your mistake, we¡¯ll kill you too! Even if you¡¯re Si Wen¡¯s child!¡± Yaoyao¡¯s eyes glittered, but her little body was still standing in front of Yun Feng so firmly. Seeing that, Zi Xuan was so angry that he smiled instead. ¡°Great, great! Human, you¡¯re asking the King¡¯s child to stand on your side. You¡¯re indeed a disaster! A disaster that can¡¯t be tolerated!¡± A strong aura suddenly gathered in Zi Xuan¡¯s hand as he stared at Yun Feng. Lan Yi immediately protected Yun Feng behind him. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t withstand another attack right now! ¡°Let¡¯s do it, Zi Xuan!¡± whispered Cang Lin. The attack in Zi Xuan¡¯s hand had already beenunched! Lan Yi pped his four wings and charged forward. He couldn¡¯t let Yun Feng be injured at all right now! Seeing Lan Yi rush forward, Zi Xuan grunted in disdain. Lan Yi wasn¡¯t strong enough in Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes, but this sound didn¡¯tst long. Qu Lanyi¡¯s participation made him frown! Qu Lanyi¡¯s mental strength surged out abruptly and resisted Zi Xuan¡¯s attack with Lan Yi. Qu Lanyi had a smile on his face the whole time. He kept attacking Zi Xuan with the light elements in his hand and fought with Zi Xuan with Lan Yi. The twote-stage Monarch Level experts together could fight with someone at the Lord Level! Zi Xuan frowned and fought with the two of them. He was already too busy to attack Yun Feng. Although Cang Lin was injured, he still had the ability to attack. While Zi Xuan attracted the attention of the two of them, especially Qu Lanyi, Cang Lin smiled viciously and suddenly raised his hand to attack Yun Feng! When Yun Feng saw that Cang Lin took this opportunity to attack her, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips and sneer. She protected Yaoyao behind her. Meatball¡¯s body had already jumped out with force and it roared furiously, ¡°Nana!¡± As it flew towards Cang Lin like lightning! ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Meatball¡¯s sudden attack made Cang Lin a bit at a loss. He originally thought that the thing on his shoulder was just for fun, but he saw Meatball rushing towards him fiercely with its sharp teeth. Cang Lin subconsciously raised his arm to block, but Meatball¡¯s sharp teeth had already pierced deep into Cang Lin¡¯s arm! Cang Lin was shocked! He widened his eyes and exerted his strength to throw Meatball off. Meatball¡¯s little body made a semicircle in the air as Cang Lin did. Its mouth full of sharp teeth left Cang Lin¡¯s body and followed Cang Lin¡¯s movement to hang ayer of his scales, ayer of flesh! Cang Lin¡¯s body suddenly took a few steps back. He looked at his bloody arm and looked at Meatball in disbelief. Meatball was holding the flesh and blood that was scraped off its body in its mouth. There was a circle of blood around its mouth, which made Meatball¡¯s cute appearance look extremely ferocious. ¡°If you¡¯re distracted, you¡¯ll die!¡± Cang Lin suddenly came back to himself. A gust of cold wind shed in front of his nose. He only felt that the part of his chest that was in pain was hit again. This time, it wasn¡¯t a power fluctuation that hit his body. This time, a fist really hit his body! Cang Lin suddenly pushed her away in a sorry state. He held the ce where he was hit with his hand and still hadn¡¯t understood what was going on. Yun Feng didn¡¯t give him any time to think at all. Her body was like a gust of wind and her fist was like a raging fire! Chapter 815 - Hiding and Escaping (3)

Chapter 815: Hiding and Escaping (3)

Cang Lin could only rely on his body¡¯s instincts to dodge Yun Feng¡¯s attack. The girl¡¯s cold ck eyes seemed to be able to see deep into his soul. Cang Lin frowned very hard. This human had such a strong physique! Her physique wasparable to that of Magic Beasts! Thinking of this, a hint of viciousness also shed through his mind. After all, Cang Lin was old and experienced. Even though Yun Feng¡¯s attacks had the advantage, it didn¡¯t mean that there was no room for Cang Lin to reverse the situation. To be exact, Yun Feng could only suppress Cang Lin¡¯s speed and timing of attack right now. Once he found an opportunity to attack, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Cang Lin to attack! And this opportunity woulde very soon! Cang Lin figured out Yun Feng¡¯s attack method. She had used magic before, but she was only attacking with her body right now. It was obvious that she was injured. His attack also injured her! Thinking of this, a cruel smile appeared in Cang Lin¡¯s eyes. Do you think you can keep suppressing me like this? Impossible! The silver-white fish tail swept abruptly, causing arge number of ripples. The space in front of Yun Feng immediately distorted and the rapid attack also stopped abruptly. At this moment, strong energy had already gathered in Cang Lin¡¯s hand. Such a close distance, such a despicable way of attack! ¡°Die!¡± Cang Lin almost bit the word to pieces. The power in his hand was about to press into Yun Feng¡¯s body at such a close distance! Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes and quickly sped her hands together. Elemental fusion! ¡°No matter what tricks you have, it¡¯s useless!¡± Cang Lin smiled fiercely and was about to p Yun Feng with his hand. Yun Feng didn¡¯t dodge. She rushed forward desperately and the fusion of elements in her hand had already beenpleted. Her ck eyes were full of viciousness! ¡°I won¡¯t let you have it easy either!¡± The emptiness inside her body made Yun Feng even paler. The fusion of elements had been the shortest and most risky one so far! Cang Lin was ready to go all out. He suddenly hit Yun Feng¡¯s body with his hand, and the elemental fusion in Yun Feng¡¯s hand also smashed into Cang Lin¡¯s body fiercely! ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart was almost broken when he saw this scene. He immediately ignored what Zi Xuan was doing and rushed into the reckless energy collision! ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi also rushed in without caring about his life. Seeing Cang Lin and Yun Feng¡¯s attacks, Zi Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. Those two people didn¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball shouted fiercely as its little body also rushed in. Yaoyao swung her fishtail and was about to rush in, but she was trapped by Zi Xuan¡¯s power. Despite what he said, he knew that he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Yaoyao. Two types of energy were embedded in the bodies of the two of them at the same time. The collision of energy spread out from their bodies and suddenly exploded in the sky above this small area! ¡°Boom¡­¡± The sound spread far and wide in this area. Si Wen and the merfolk surrounding outside were all shocked. What exactly happened inside? The moment the power burst out, Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes were extremely cold. Although Cang Lin was terrified, he didn¡¯t give in. The power he gathered hit Yun Feng¡¯s body fiercely. Qu Lanyi grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s arm with one hand and the light elements suddenly surged into Yun Feng¡¯s body! Lan Yi¡¯s wings suddenly extended forward. When the energy spread, it enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s body in an instant and the energy that burst out in an instant broke one of Lan Yi¡¯s wings! Lan Yi¡¯s handsome face was pale. One of his wings was torn off just like that. Blood surged out of the broken part quickly and covered the other three wings on his back. Lan Yi gritted his teeth tightly and wanted to protect Yun Fengpletely even though he was covered in blood! Meatball suddenly rushed over and opened its mouth to bite Cang Lin¡¯s arm fiercely. Its sharp teeth were emitting a faint glimmer. After seeing Cang Lin¡¯s hand hit Yun Feng, a crazy killing intent suddenly surged in its big eyes! Cang Lin endured the intense pain and only felt that his entire arm was about to be bitten off by that white thing, but he still didn¡¯t let go. His hand hit Yun Feng¡¯s body fiercely and the elemental fusion in Yun Feng¡¯s hand also sted into Cang Lin¡¯s body at the same time! The energy collided and shattered! The two of them were also sent flying by their own power! Zi Xuan, who was outside of the situation, only saw two light balls spread out from the center of the spreading energy and directly fell in two different directions in the forest. The energy trapped in Yaoyao¡¯s body suddenly broke in an instant. Perhaps because of the influence of this powerful energy, Yaoyao flew out and chased after Yun Feng before Zi Xuan could stop her! Zi Xuan was startled and didn¡¯t know what to do at the moment. That human fell in the other direction, while Cang Lin fell in the opposite direction. Should he chase after that human or see how Cang Lin was doing? While Zi Xuan was hesitating, a figure suddenly ran over from the direction where Cang Lin fell. Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes widened. That wasn¡¯t Cang Lin! ¡°How did you¡­¡± Zi Xuan only found it unbelievable. Even he and Cang Lin couldn¡¯t have been unscathed from the energy explosion just then. They would have been seriously injured no matter what. And even though Cang Lin was in an extremely sorry state right now, he didn¡¯t seem to be injured much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed back so quickly. ¡°Of course I have some means. That¡¯s why I dared to risk my life.¡± The corners of Cang Lin¡¯s mouth twitched. The bloody wound on his arm and the wound on his other arm that was about to break made him in unbearable pain. He really couldn¡¯t believe that such a Magic Beast, which seemed harmless, could bite him like this! Even though the defense of the merfolk wasn¡¯t very high, they couldn¡¯t be bitten like this! If Cang Lin knew that Meatball¡¯s teeth could break through the absolute defense of the Golden Dragons, he should know that he was lucky that Meatball didn¡¯t bite him to death. The external wounds on his body and the internal injuries caused by Qu Lanyi inside his body made the old man, Cang Lin, lose hisposure for the first time. Seeing him like this, Zi Xuan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°I think you should go out first. How about this¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! Catch up with that human. I can¡¯t waste all my efforts!¡± Zi Xuan was puzzled. ¡°She survived the attack you gave her just then?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the young man next to that human,¡± said Cang Lin with a gloomy face. Zi Xuan nodded in agreement. That human was very tricky, but the man next to her seemed to be even trickier. Chapter 816 - Hiding and Escaping (4)

Chapter 816: Hiding and Escaping (4)

¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, Zi Xuan immediately ran in the direction where Yun Feng fell. He couldn¡¯t help but look back at Cang Lin. When he saw the skin that was exposed on his upper body, he was enlightened. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his mind. He really used his family background. I thought he was really going all out. He¡¯s just pretending. He¡¯s indeed cunning. The two of them rushed to where Yun Feng was one after another. The trees where Yun Feng fell had already been crushed. There were only arge number of traces of dragging and arge amount of blood scattered on the ground with a strong smell. Seeing this scene, Zi Xuan snorted. ¡°That human is most likely dead.¡± Cang Lin, however, frowned and looked around firmly. ¡°I won¡¯t be at ease until I see her body with my own eyes!¡± ¡°I can understand you hate her because she killed Cang Lin with her own hands in front of you, but your hatred is so deep that it¡¯s beyond my expectation.¡± Zi Xuan looked at Cang Lin coldly. He seemed to be too obsessed with Yun Feng¡¯s death. The Red Fin also lost one of its fierce generals, Zi Leng. It was most likely this human who did it, but he wasn¡¯t as emotional and persistent as Cang Lin. Cang Lin looked at Zi Xuan deeply and his silent body suddenly descended, starting to search carefully. Zi Xuan pursed his lips and followed behind Cang Lin without saying a word. It was better for the two of them to explore together. There was still an unknown secret in this area. If Cang Lin identally found it, the white-finned would get a huge bargain. Zi Xuan made up his mind to move with Cang Lin. The two of them began to investigate carefully. Apart from the copsed trees and the messy blood, there was nothing else. Cang Lin and Zi Xuan searched for a long time and finally found nothing. Cang Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry. Where was she? Where was she? ¡°Did she escape?¡± Zi Xuan looked at the mess on the ground and therge pool of blood in confusion. There was so much blood, which showed that she didn¡¯t have much strength to escape. Cang Lin didn¡¯t hold back at all when he attacked just then. Even if that human didn¡¯t die, she might not be able tost long. However¡­ How far could people who couldn¡¯tst long go? So far that they couldn¡¯t find them? The two of them searched back and forth suspiciously. Their energy covered a vast area as they searched, but they still didn¡¯t find anything. Cang Lin gritted his teeth hard. He didn¡¯t believe it! How could she be gone in such a short time? Even if she escaped, she should have left traces! And now, there wasn¡¯t even a trace of her! Why? ¡°It¡¯s very strange. I think she probably escaped.¡± Zi Xuan concluded. Cang Lin wanted to refute, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only ept Zi Xuan¡¯s suggestion and report to the king first. The merfolk had already started a full search. He believed that even if they really escaped, they would be discovered eventually. Cang Lin left with Zi Xuan unwillingly in his mind, but the wounds on his body didn¡¯t allow him to stay here anymore. The two of them left the sky, and in the copsed ruins, a piece of soil gradually changed color and turned white. It was an inconspicuous dragon-shaped jade pendant! A few messy people suddenly appeared on the empty ground on the first level of the Dragon Pce just then. Blood was still flowing down Lan Yi¡¯s back that was covered in blood. Yun Feng¡¯s face was pale and almost transparent, and her lips were pale. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face was also slightly pale. Light elements prated Yun Feng¡¯s body again. Yun Feng gritted her teeth and shook off Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand. Qu Lanyi was about to grab her again with a cold look, when Yun Feng suddenly shouted, ¡°Meatball!¡± Meatball, who was lying on her shoulder, suddenly raised its head and attacked Qu Lanyi with its sharp teeth. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes were deep and his hand didn¡¯t seem to be retreating at all, as if he was letting Meatball bite him. Yun Feng opened her pale lips gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need you to work so hard!¡± Qu Lanyi snorted. Seeing that Qu Lanyi wasn¡¯t afraid of its teeth, Meatball shrank back slowly. Yun Feng only asked it to scare him. Although Meatball really wanted to bite him, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be happy. Meatball swayed its little body and returned to Yun Feng¡¯s side, looking at Yun Feng with its big eyes full of worry. ¡°Xiao Feng¡­¡± Yaoyao copied Qu Lanyi and kept covering the tiny wounds on Yun Feng¡¯s body with the water element. There were a lot of wounds on Yun Feng¡¯s body when the two forces collided just then. Not only was her body injured, but there were also a lot of wounds on the surface of her body right now. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. Apart from repeating that she was fine, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else that could make these people feel at ease. ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi endured the pain and retracted his wings. He ran over with wet blood on his back. Qu Lanyi looked at the blood on the ground behind Lan Yi and casually waved his hand, covering the wound on Lan Yi¡¯s back with light elements. ¡°Your wing¡­¡± said Qu Lanyi casually. Lan Yi simply nced at Qu Lanyi. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Losing a wing is nothing.¡± Yun Feng red at Lan Yi. ¡°Who asked you toe here?¡± Thinking of how Lan Yi spread his wings to protect her at that time and one of his wings was torn off, Yun Feng saw that scene clearly, but Lan Yi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m willing to protect my master.¡± There were levels among griffins, and the number of wings was the key to determining the level. Lan Yi was a four-winged griffin. Four wings represented absolute glory and power. Four wings were extremely rare among griffins and they wouldn¡¯t be lost easily. However, one of Lan Yi¡¯s wings was torn apart by that power! Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he didn¡¯t say anything else. The four wings had be three wings. These wings wouldn¡¯t grow back anymore. What was reduced was not just one wing. Qu Lanyi grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let her shake him off. He didn¡¯t transmit light elements desperately like he did just then, so Yun Feng didn¡¯t shake him off and let the light elements treat her injuries. ¡°In the crisis, I can only send you to the Dragon Pce.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face wasn¡¯t pale anymore and she didn¡¯t sound weak anymore. Qu Lanyi finally let go of his hand slowly. There was a hint of exhaustion on his handsome face. It seemed that he had consumed too much mental strength. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you to send us here at that time.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled at Yun Feng. Indeed, Yun Feng was seriously injured in that life-and-death moment. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to send everyone to the Dragon Pce in an instant. Chapter 817 - Accident (1)

Chapter 817: ident (1)

¡°I didn¡¯t have time toe to the tenth level. I could onlye to the first level.¡± Yun Feng looked at the empty space around her. Everything that happened when she came here was still vivid in her mind. The two dragons set her up here and it was also here that Yun Feng met and inherited everything her master left for her. ¡°I wonder if those two old guys have left.¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but look fierce. They hid in the Dragon Pce, but the two old guys outside wouldn¡¯t give up easily, especially that one called Cang Lin. If Yun Feng wasn¡¯t injured this time and didn¡¯t have time to care about anything else, he would definitely let that old guy know what regret was! ¡°Tsk, tsk. I was wondering who was so noisy. It¡¯s you!¡± A hoarse voice sounded. Yun Feng was stunned. A short figure covered in ayer of ck robe appeared in front of her. He had a childish face and a childish body. He looked at Yun Feng and the others with curiosity and anger in his gray eyes. ¡°Senior Yao Guang!¡± Yun Feng looked at Yao Guang who suddenly appeared and thought that it would be difficult not to alert Yao Guang. Yao Guang lived in the Dragon Pce. This time, a few people came here together. He would definitely be alerted. She had never thought that Yao Guang would show up just like that. Meatball cried softly. Yaoyao suddenly shrank her body and hid behind Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi looked at Yao Guang in front of her and raised her eyebrows. Lan Yi was very happy to see Yao Guang. ¡°Lord Yao Guang!¡± Yao Guang nced at Lan Yi, and narrowed his eyes when he saw the deep wound on his back. ¡°Lan, are your wings broken?¡± ¡°Lan Yi lost a wing because he was protecting me,¡± said Yun Feng in a deep voice. Yao Guang gradually calmed down. ¡°Hm! As your contracted Magic Beast, it¡¯s not a big deal to lose a wing for you, as long as you¡¯re alive. By the way, what¡¯s going on? Why did you bring them into the Dragon Pce?¡± Yun Feng briefly exined the matter. After hearing that, Yao Guang¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°The merfolk are so free that they¡¯re jumping around. Cang Lin? A nobody whose name I¡¯ve never heard of! When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll kill him with one strike!¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. Kill him in one attack? It seemed that Yao Guang¡¯s strength was far beyond her imagination. How exactly did such a powerful person get trapped in the Dragon Pce for so long? ¡°So, you¡¯ve found the Spirit Gathering Grass, kid?¡± Yao Guang looked at Yun Feng with his gray eyes. Yun Feng nodded, but didn¡¯t take it out. Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°Zi Xuan and Cang Lin won¡¯t let it go, and neither will the merfolk. I¡¯m worried¡­¡± ¡°The merfolk are nothing! Zi Xuan and Cang Lin, those two brats, are nothing to be afraid of! Let them search. Hahahaha! They won¡¯t be able to get out of this Dragon Pce even if they search the entire Endless Ocean!¡± Yao Guangughed arrogantly. His hoarse and unpleasant voice made everyone feel ear-piercing for a moment. Even Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but frown, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and looked at Yao Guang, then at Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°My master left this Dragon Pce for me. As my level increases, I can refine it. My current strength¡­¡± ¡°Kid! Who is he? How can you tell him everything?¡± Yao Guang suddenly interrupted Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, Qu Lanyi isn¡¯t an outsider. He¡¯s someone I can trust with my back.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart trembled. Yao Guang snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else. Lan Yi smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve only refined the first and second floors of the Dragon Pce. There are nine floors in total. I¡¯ll show you the tenth floor when I have the chance.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. Yun Feng continued, ¡°When I refined the first and second levels, I also learned another secret function of the Dragon Pce. This function is now useful, which is concealment.¡± ¡°Concealment?¡± Qu Lanyi raised her brows. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°The medium between the Dragon Pce and me is a dragon-shaped jade pendant. When I enter the Dragon Pce, the dragon-shaped jade pendant will automatically change its color and fuse with the surrounding scenery, preventing anyone from noticing.¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised when he heard this. He originally thought that some things in his house were already magical enough, such as the Thousand Shadows Mask he secretly brought out. He didn¡¯t expect the Dragon Pce to be able to do this! ¡°In that case, it¡¯s indeed impossible for them to find us even if they search the entire Endless Ocean.¡± There was also a smile at the corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth. The dragon-shaped jade pendant could automatically change its appearance and color ording to its own condition. The dragon-shaped jade pendant itself didn¡¯t have any energy waves. It was just a medium. During the investigation of Zi Xuan and Cang Lin just then, the energy waves of the two of them had already slid off the dragon-shaped jade pendant several times, but how much attention could a normal stone attract? ¡°We can recuperate here. When the timees, we¡¯ll go out. Let those two old guys jump.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded and said. Yun Feng chuckled. She had the same n. This was a natural ce of refuge. If there was any emergency in the future, this would be the best ce where nobody could find! ¡°Is that from the merfolk?¡± Yao Guang nced at Yaoyao with his silver eyes, and Yaoyao even hid behind Yun Feng. Yao Guang snorted in disdain. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re indeed lucky to find the Spirit Gathering Grass. Do you have a solution for the Fusion Fluid?¡± Yao Guang narrowed his eyes slightly. Yun Feng chuckled and suddenly felt that something was wrong in her body, but she suppressed it and put on a smile at Yao Guang. ¡°We¡¯ll see each other in four years.¡± Another year had passed since the five-year agreement. She was confident that she could get the Fusion Fluid in four years. If the director of the pharmaceutical institute couldn¡¯t make it, she didn¡¯t mind giving it a try herself. Killing intent shed on Yao Guang¡¯s face, which made Qu Lanyi nervous. She waved her ck robe, and Yao Guang was already gone. ¡°Be quiet. I¡¯m going back to sleep. Don¡¯t me me for being rough on you if you wake me up!¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly and said that he didn¡¯t have to worry. Yao Guang didn¡¯t say anything else. Lan Yi walked over and looked at Yun Feng worriedly. ¡°Master, Lord Yao Guang is indeed a bit weird.¡± Chapter 818 - Accident (2)

Chapter 818: ident (2)

¡°Strange? Didn¡¯t you see the killing intent in his eyes? That¡¯s not fake.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s tone was cold. Meatball nodded. It had never agreed with Qu Lanyi like this. After hearing what Lan Yi said, Yun Feng bent down in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi was shocked. Yaoyao rushed out from behind Yun Feng in panic. Qu Lanyi grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s wrist. ¡°That old guy did this.¡± ¡°Cang Lin?¡± said Lan Yi through gritted teeth. Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°That old guy sent some kind of aura of the merfolk directly into Fengfeng¡¯s body through an attack. How can a human body withstand the aura of a Magic Beast?¡± Qu Lanyi said angrily. ¡°Light elements can¡¯t resolve the aura of these Magic Beasts! Unless¡­¡± ¡°Let me!¡± Yaoyao swung her fishtail and rushed to Yun Feng. She looked at Qu Lanyi with her blue eyes. ¡°Give my blood to Xiao Feng.¡± ¡°Yaoyao!¡± Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he heard what Yaoyao said. Yaoyao was still in her infancy right now. The aura of Cang Lin was so powerful that her blood couldn¡¯t suppress it at all. If she could suppress it, the amount of blood needed wouldn¡¯t be small either. This might very likely endanger Yaoyao¡¯s life! ¡°No!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks were covered in sweat. Cang Lin¡¯s aura was rampaging in her body. Her mental strength couldn¡¯t do anything about this aura at all. She could only let it run wild. Yun Feng¡¯s body was like a raging river. Cold sweat also flowed down. Her lips had already turned purple from her biting. She looked at Yaoyao with her clear ck eyes and said very clearly, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao was anxious. Her tail wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s body and her blue aura covered Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yun Feng felt a bit better. She straightened her body and touched Yaoyao¡¯s ear fin. ¡°This is just a small problem. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qu Lanyi pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°If only that guy were here¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Lan Yi was a bit confused. ¡°That guy?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Lan Yi and then at Yun Feng. ¡°I mean, Ao Jin, the Golden Dragon. The blood of a Golden Dragon isn¡¯t something that Cang Lin canpare to. As long as Fengfeng has the blood of a Golden Dragon in her body, that old guy¡¯s aura will only be trash!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Uncle Jin. There are always other ways.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the blue aura covering Yun Feng¡¯s body and observed Yun Feng¡¯s face carefully. ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s aura can help you for the time being. You¡¯re seriously injured right now. If you weren¡¯t injured, you would¡¯ve been able to suppress his aura.¡± Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but feel very happy when she heard that she could help Yun Feng. Yun Feng touched Yaoyao¡¯s ear fin again and sat down with her eyes closed. Yaoyao¡¯s fishtail was still wrapped around her waist, not daring to leave her at all. Meatball jumped off Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder obediently and raised its little head to look at Yun Feng. Yun Feng closed her ck eyes and sat here calmly, starting to heal her injuries slowly. What she needed right now was time. The reason why the aura of the old man inside her body could cause trouble was because her strength was also injured. When her injuries werepletely healed, the old man¡¯s aura could more or less be suppressed. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t be too much of a hindrance to her. By then, she would slowly find a solution. Qu Lanyi¡¯s light elements kept working in Yun Feng¡¯s body, helping her recover faster. Lan Yi and Qu Lanyi also sat down and cultivated with their eyes closed. Qu Lanyi had consumed a lot of mental strength along the way, so she certainly needed time to recover. Lan Yi¡¯s back also needed to be healed. This was the time for everyone to focus on healing. Yaoyao¡¯s fishtail was wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist and her entire body was nestled in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. The blue aura slowly enveloped Yun Feng and herself. Yun Feng and Yaoyao seemed to be in a huge blue egg. Yaoyao also closed her eyes slowly, as if she was sleeping soundly in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Meatball saw that everyone had closed their eyes and was quiet. It looked around with its little head and approached Yun Feng with its fluffy body. It curled up next to Yun Feng and yawnedzily. It also fell asleep. On the first level of the Dragon Pce, the three figures closed their eyes quietly. The Dragon Pce returned to silence again. Compared to the silence in the Dragon Pce, the merfolk were in apletely opposite situation. Yun Feng¡¯s sudden disappearance shocked everyone. After searching for her for a long time, Cang Lin and Zi Xuan finally gave up and reported theplete situation to Si Wen. The battle with Yun Feng was briefly reported by Cang Lin. After all, as an elder of the white-finned, Cang Lin also wanted his face and dignity. Si Wen didn¡¯t say anything after hearing that. The merfolk¡¯s search had already begun. Under the supervision of Zi Xuan and Cang Lin, the Red Fin and the White Fin were also actively and strictly searching. They didn¡¯t let go of any corner of this area, but they didn¡¯t find anything in the end. Yun Feng seemed to have suddenly disappeared from the world, leaving no trace at all. Naturally, Cang Lin couldn¡¯t give up after receiving such an oue. Zi Xuan originally thought that Yun Feng had already escaped and Si Wen also thought so. He nned to change the direction of his search, but Cang Lin was unusually persistent and firmly believed that Yun Feng must still be hiding here. Si Wen patiently searched for a while longer. Two years had passed. The merfolk had mobilized everyone to search for two years, but they still couldn¡¯t find any news. Cang Lin wanted to say something else, but Si Wen had already ordered with a cold face that the search wouldn¡¯t continue. He maintained the bounty order back then and chased after Yun Feng in the territory of the merfolk in the Endless Sea. Cang Lin couldn¡¯t say anything else. He could only grit his teeth. Nobody knew that when the merfolk were searching recklessly, a dragon-shaped jade pendant was slowly moving and rolling on the terrain in the sea. It kept changing its color ording to the surrounding environment and integrating into the surrounding scenery. The merfolk searched the dragon-shaped jade pendant again and again, but theypletely ignored it in the end. The dragon-shaped jade pendant was also taken away from its original position step by step along with the flowing sand and gravel. It moved slowly in this area. The size of the dragon-shaped jade pendant was very small and inconspicuous. Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t even as big as a stone. After moving slowly for a while, a strong wind suddenly came and messed up the messy stones on the ground. The dragon-shaped jade pendant was also swept into the wind along with these messy stones. As the wind moved quickly, it was swept into a very small hole that was very hidden. If it weren¡¯t for the rise of the wind, these stones wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect it if they had any spirituality. The dragon-shaped jade pendant was swept into the stone hole along with these stones and arger stone was also swept up. After the dragon-shaped jade pendant entered, it was suddenly stuck in the stone hole. The wind was broken and the stones and the dragon-shaped jade pendant that were swept into the stone hole fell down one after another. However, they didn¡¯t fall on the ground, but into a bottomless abyss! Chapter 819 - Accident (3)

Chapter 819: ident (3)

Who would have thought that there would be a vacuum behind the stone hole? And this vacuum was a ck abyss! The dragon-shaped jade pendant kept falling, falling and falling in the air. It fell somewhere and finallynded on the ground, making a soft sound. Then, it turned into the color of the surrounding environment andy there quietly, not moving at all. Two years passed just like that. The merfolk were still hunting Yun Feng. After two years, all the merfolk thought that Yun Feng had already escaped, but Cang Lin still didn¡¯t give up. The only merfolk who was still energetic was this elder with white fins. The internal injuries caused by Qu Lanyi still hadn¡¯t recovered. What made Cang Lin most angry was the wounds on his body. No matter what he did, they couldn¡¯t bepletely healed! The wounds didn¡¯t heal at all, as if they were against him! Even if they were healed, the wounds would immediately tear open if he moved gently. The wound on his arm wasn¡¯t a big deal. The key was the wound on his other arm, the one on his elbow that almost tore his entire forearm apart. This wound had never been good. Cang Lin was equivalent to a half-cripple! The elder of the white-finned was a half-cripple! It would be embarrassing if word got out! Cang Lin didn¡¯t announce this matter to the public and he didn¡¯t try his best to appear in front of everyone. He didn¡¯t know how many times he tried in secret, but it didn¡¯t work. Some merfolk even suggested trying to get the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood. They were immediately scolded by Cang Lin. The Golden Dragon¡¯s blood? They were courting death! Cang Lin didn¡¯t believe that Yun Feng could escape, especially when she was seriously injured back then. He hade into contact with Qu Lanyi and Meatball, so he was even more certain that Yun Feng must have some means, or there wouldn¡¯t be such a powerful Magic Beast following her! And there wasn¡¯t a trace of fierceness on her appearance at all! Wasn¡¯t she pretending to be weak? With this knowledge, Cang Lin certainly couldn¡¯t let his guard down. Even if everyone believed otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t. He still had to continue searching! However, Cang Lin didn¡¯t know that even if he searched the entire Endless Ocean, it would be very difficult for him to find Yun Feng. At this moment, Yun Feng was hiding in the Dragon Pce and the dragon-shaped jade pendant was buried deep in an unknown abyss. How should Cang Lin find it? Even if he searched for a hundred years or a thousand years, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find it! Cang Lin could only grit his teeth and not give up. The other merfolk didn¡¯t have much hope after two years of fruitless searching. Si Wen also sent some merfolk scouts out of the Endless Ocean to thend. Si Wen certainly had his own n in his mind. ording to his guess, Yun Feng should have already left the Endless Ocean. He really wanted to know if Yaoyao was doing well. If he knew that they were all safe, he would think of a way to deal with the merfolk. However, Si Wen might not have thought that Yun Feng was still staying in the Endless Sea, in the area where she disappeared. Time flowed slowly in the Dragon Pce. The three people who had been sitting there quietly seemed to have turned into stone statues. The wound on Lan Yi¡¯s back had already healed slowly. The wing that was torn off wouldn¡¯t grow back anymore. The blue patterns on one side of Lan Yi¡¯s cheek seemed to have deepened a bit. Yun Feng sat in the middle. Her entire body was still wrapped in the blue aura. There was a calm expression on her face and she was immersed in an inexplicable sense of stability. Yaoyao in her arms also closed her eyes gently and breathed steadily. Her fish tail was still wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist. Two years had passed. Yaoyao¡¯s fish tail seemed to have grown a bit longer and her body also became more mature. Qu Lanyi was on Yun Feng¡¯s other side. His pale face had already turned better. His momentum slowly seeped out of his body. Logically, light mages usually gave people a gentle and harmless temperament. After all, light elements were famous for their healing power. However, Qu Lanyi, who was sitting there with his eyes closed, gave people a deep sense of danger. Yun Feng¡¯s eyelids moved slightly. Meatball, which had been curled up next to her, suddenly moved. Its white fluffy body shook gently, as if it had woken up from a long dream. Those big eyes opened a bit drowsily, but they became absolutely clear the next second. Its body jumped up and floated in the air, staring at Yun Feng with its big eyes, shing constantly. Yun Feng¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly and her eyelids moved. Finally, she slowly opened her clear ck eyes and a dazzling light jumped out of her eyes! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball raised its head and couldn¡¯t help but shout happily. Its voice echoed in the empty space of the Dragon Pce and woke Lan Yi and Qu Lanyi up at the same time. The two of them opened their eyes and looked at Yun Feng at the same time. Yaoyao in Yun Feng¡¯s arms also moved her body and looked like she was about to wake up. Yun Feng opened her ck eyes and saw Meatball looking at her with excitement on its face. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. She reached out and released the blue aura in front of her. Meatball jumped up and pounced on her, rubbing against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek hard. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. It was the same every time. Meatball was truly enthusiastic. ¡°Congrattions, Master,¡± said Lan Yi with a smile. Qu Lanyi also looked at Yun Feng happily. ¡°Fengfeng, your strength has improved again. I¡¯m truly proud.¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi with a smile in her ck eyes. ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re the most unpredictable one? Congrattions too. You¡¯ve also improved a lot.¡± Yaoyao, who was in her arms, had already woken up. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s smiling face, she hugged Yun Feng happily and buried her face in Yun Feng¡¯s chest, rubbing it hard. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but blush. When did Yaoyao learn from Meatball? Seeing Yaoyao¡¯s movement, Qu Lanyi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. He reached out and was about to pick Yaoyao up. Yaoyao noticed Qu Lanyi¡¯s movement and suddenly roared at him ferociously. After what happened with the merfolk, Yaoyao became more vignt against the others. The corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Why was she rubbing against her breasts? That was his benefit! Yun Feng red at Qu Lanyi and touched Yaoyaofortingly with her hand. She nced at Lan Yi. ¡°How¡¯s the injury on your back?¡± Yun Feng was very bothered that Lan Yi lost a wing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯m fine. I just lost a wing.¡± Lan Yi smiled. Yun Feng looked at the tattoo on one side of his cheek and didn¡¯t say anything else. Thinking of her breakthrough in the past two years, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I have to thank that old guy, Cang Lin. If I didn¡¯t have to suppress his aura, I wouldn¡¯t have mustered all my strength in just two years and I wouldn¡¯t have reached the peak of the Monarch Level like this.¡± Chapter 820 - Accident (4)

Chapter 820: ident (4)

Right, Yun Feng had reached the peak of the Monarch Level in two years! The peak of the Monarch Level was only one step away from the supreme Lord Level, but the distance needed to take this step was huge and long. Looking at the two continents in the east and west, there were only a few people who had reached the Lord Level. How many powerhouses had lingered in the peak of the Monarch Level for hundreds of years and still couldn¡¯t take this step? Yun Feng had already reached the peak of the Monarch Level at the age of twenty. With her age and talent, many of the older generation were ashamed. Now that Yun Feng was twenty, she was no longer the innocent little girl she used to be. The already beautiful Yun Feng became more dazzling after the passage of time, like a pearl that would be more detailed and bright after time. Yun Feng was one of them. Her childishness was gone from her facial features. Thebination of heroic spirit and gentleness gave her a temperament that was different from others. Her mind was calm and generous, which also made Yun Feng¡¯s facial features exude a reassuring look at all times, as if everything would be solved with her here. The girl was also taller. Compared to a few years ago, Yun Feng had grown half a head taller. Yun Feng was originally very happy, but when she saw Qu Lanyi, she knew that her growth was just a little. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the passage of time or the increase in her strength, but Qu Lanyi¡¯s appearance seemed extremely contradictory. His short hair had already grown slightly and covered his ears, making his facial features even more handsome. Those beautiful eyes carried an intoxicating temperament. His fair face and tall body made the girl¡¯s heart race. Yun Feng stood up from the ground, and so did Qu Lanyi. Inparison, Yun Feng suddenly found that Qu Lanyi had grown a lot taller, as if he had broken out of the cocoon in an instant. She had only reached his shoulder so far. Logically, Qu Lanyi was only half a head taller than her when she first entered the Masang School of Magic. Seeing Yun Feng staring at her, Qu Lanyi curled his lips and smiled. The smile on his perfect facial features made people¡¯s hearts race. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but blush and curse in her mind, ¡°What a handsome man.¡± ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re looking at me so attentively. Do you find your husband charming?¡± Qu Lanyi winked. Meatball bared its teeth at him. ¡°Nana!¡± Then, it turned its head to the side in disdain. Yun Feng rolled her eyes at him, but her cheeks were slightly red. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t miss Yun Feng¡¯s blushing cheeks. He chuckled in a good mood and ignored Meatball¡¯s disdain. ¡°Speaking of which, your strength seems to be quite interesting.¡± Yun Feng sized up Qu Lanyi from head to toe and slowly narrowed her ck eyes. She had had an inexplicable feeling since the beginning that Qu Lanyi¡¯s strength seemed to be under his control. For example, she had broken through the peak of the Monarch Level, and Qu Lanyi happened to have reached this level as well. As her contracted Magic Beast, Lan Yi¡¯s strength was certainlyparable to hers, but Qu Lanyi¡¯s wasn¡¯t. However, his strength was always on the same level as hers, as if¡­ he couldpress his strength freely. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Fengfeng, do you think I deliberately suppressed my strength to match yours?¡± Yun Feng was silent for a few seconds and didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi touched his forehead with his hand. ¡°I¡¯m talented, but I¡¯m always inferior to Fengfeng. If I don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯ll be left far behind by you. I can¡¯t allow that to happen.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Was she wrong? ¡°Really? I still think something is wrong.¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. If that¡¯s the case, why would I let you get hurt?¡± ...... Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around slightly and her ears were a bit red. ¡°Don¡¯t call yourself my husband.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s lips curled with a hint of satisfaction. ¡°My wife, are you¡­ shy?¡± Yun Feng red at Qu Lanyi in embarrassment. Qu Lanyi smiled happily. Meatball pointed its butt at Qu Lanyi in disdain and scolded in its mind, ¡°Nana, nana, nana!¡± Yaoyao¡¯s fish tail wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist and patted slowly. She looked at Qu Lanyi with curiosity on her beautiful face. Lan Yi coughed helplessly, which eased Yun Feng¡¯s embarrassment. ¡°Master, should we go out now or wait a while longer?¡± Speaking of the main topic, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both became serious. Yaoyao raised her little face and looked at Yun Feng. As long as Yun Feng was fine, as long as Yun Feng was here, she would follow her anywhere. Meatball also turned around and nced at Qu Lanyi in disdain with its big eyes. It sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and waited for Yun Feng to make a decision quietly. ¡°It¡¯s been two years. I wonder if those two old guys have given up.¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Zi Xuan must have given up. Even though Zi Leng¡¯s death was a blow to him, he obviously didn¡¯t care as much as Cang Lin did. That old guy, Cang Lin, still hasn¡¯t given up yet.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng in confusion. Yun Feng¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I¡¯ve suppressed most of the aura in my body. Cang Lin has this aura in my body, so he should know that I¡¯m still alive and well. He just doesn¡¯t know where I am, or he would¡¯ve found me even if he had to turn the ce upside down.¡± Killing intent shed in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°That old man seems to have lived for too long.¡± ¡°He thinks that I killed Cang Yu with my own hands. It¡¯s natural for him to kill me quickly. However, he seems to be obsessed with me, which makes me a bit ufortable.¡± Yun Feng thought carefully about Cang Lin¡¯s killing intent towards her and felt that something was wrong. ¡°No matter what it is, he has to pay the price.¡± Lan Yi gritted his teeth and said. He would definitely teach that old man a lesson for hurting his master! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard that. Lan Yi was stunned. Yun Feng looked at him with a smile. ¡°Little Fire roared and insisted oning out. If we let it out, it¡¯ll be lively.¡± Lan Yi also smiled. Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°We should let it out and mess things up.¡± Chapter 821 - Secret in the Sea (1)

Chapter 821: Secret in the Sea (1)

As Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast, Little Fire could certainly sense Yun Feng¡¯s situation. When Yun Feng was severely injured, Little Fire was enraged and roared for Yun Feng to let it out, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t. Little Fire was already suppressed at the bottom of the Endless Sea, so it was useless even if she let it out. Yun Feng let Little Fire roar and locked it in the contract space. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Brother Fire will tear off a piece of Cang Ran¡¯s flesh no matter what the moment hees out.¡± Lan Yi smiled helplessly. Yun Feng nodded and looked at Lan Yi¡¯s back. Yun Feng always felt a bit guilty when he broke a wing for her. Lan Yi noticed Yun Feng¡¯s mentality and smiled leisurely. ¡°It¡¯s just a broken wing. It doesn¡¯t affect my strength. Master, as your contracted Magic Beast, this is what I should do. There¡¯s no need for this.¡± Yun Feng calmed herself down and nodded at Lan Yi. She was just d that her Magic Beast was so loyal to her. This loyalty was an inseparable bond between her and the Magic Beast. Looking at the empty area on the first floor of the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng thought carefully for a moment. She had already got the Spirit Gathering Grass. The time limit of the Fusion Fluid was about three years. It had already been three years, but the Fusion Fluid might not be ready yet. There were still two years to go until the five years she agreed with Yao Guang on, and the Summoners¡¯ Convention would be held in two years. In other words, she still had one year at this moment. After one year, the Fusion Fluid should bepleted and Mu Canghai would be resurrected. Then, she would have to prepare for the Summoners¡¯ Convention. Thinking of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range thaty across the East Continent and thest time she crossed the sky, Yun Feng smiled wryly. She had to go back to the Yun family on the East Continent to get the Fusion Fluid, and the Summoners¡¯ Convention would be held on the West Continent. This time, she had to cross the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range twice. Last time, someone helped her suppress themotion. Now, she would more or less encounter some trouble. Yun Feng already had a n in her mind. She told Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi her n. Both of them agreed. ¡°We¡¯ve just reached the peak of the Monarch Level. We still need to consolidate our strength. Crossing the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range will definitely be troublesome, so we can make some preparations.¡± ¡°Very good. Then we¡¯ll stay here for another year. After one year, we¡¯ll set off.¡± She still had to stay in the Dragon Pce for another year to consolidate her strength, but Yun Feng had something else she wanted to do, which was to improve her pharmaceutical level. Her master had deep attainments in the field of pharmaceuticals. As his sessor, Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to let him down. Besides, her master had left her quite a precious pharmaceutical wealth. It would be a pity if she didn¡¯t use it. At the moment, Yun Feng¡¯s pharmaceutical level was at the advanced three-star level. She hoped that she could reach the master level in a year. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know if she could do it. If she entered the peak of the Monarch Level, she should be able to help in the aspect of pharmaceuticals. Unlike other pharmacists, ordinary pharmaceuticals and cultivation were separated, but for Yun Feng, pharmaceuticals and cultivationplemented each other. Yun Feng entered the second level and found a ce to focus on studying the form her master left for her. Xia Qing was focused on practicing on the tenth level and Yun Feng didn¡¯t disturb her. She hoped that this disciple could achieve something in the shortest time possible and there was no need to interrupt her practice. She had already taken out her master¡¯s form and herbs, so there was no need for her to go to the tenth level. Yun Feng originally nned to let Qu Lanyi enter the tenth level too. The elemental density there was suitable for cultivation, but Qu Lanyi declined and Yun Feng didn¡¯t force him. Yun Feng nned to stay here for another year. Lan Yi automatically entered the Ring of Contract. The Dragon Pce was an absolutely safe ce. Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be in any danger, so Lan Yi certainly wouldn¡¯t be worried. Qu Lanyi was on the first level, and Yaoyao was also on the first level. When Yun Feng was making medicine, only Meatball was with her. Yaoyao¡¯s vignce became much stronger. Qu Lanyi spent a long time making Yaoyao less hostile to him and return to her original attitude. Thinking that she wouldn¡¯t see Yun Feng for a year, Qu Lanyi felt unwilling. In the end, he could only close his eyes and cultivate. It was just a year. It would be over in a blink. On the second level, Yun Feng carefully studied the forms left by her master and chose the ones at the lowest Master Level. Then, she took out the herbs she needed one by one. A raging fire rose from her palm and shone on Yun Feng. Meatball on her shoulder also stared at the fire with its big eyes. Yun Feng raised her hand and threw arge number of herbs in, taking a deep breath. ¡°Can I reach the master level in a year?¡± Yun Feng whispered. Meatball then said softly, ¡°Nana.¡± ...... Yun Feng put on a smile. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± She looked at the fire in front of her with her clear ck eyes. The fire shed on Yun Feng¡¯s face. She slowly closed her ck eyes and so did Meatball. That mysterious connection was established again. She would definitely seed in the Master Level! A year passed quickly. The Dragon Pce was peaceful. Yun Feng had been practicing hard to make potions and consolidating her strength at the same time. Qu Lanyi and Yaoyao were on the first level. Yaoyao had also learned to cultivate on her own. Qu Lanyi had consolidated her strength at the peak of the Monarch Level a lot in the past year. Something happened to the merfolk in the Endless Sea during this year. Yun Feng¡¯s bounty order was still there, and it had obviously be an empty order. After all, there was no need to look for someone they couldn¡¯t find in three years. However, Cang Lin of the White Fin still hadn¡¯t given up. However, the merfolk soon faced the provocation of the other sea races. He couldn¡¯t split himself up, so he could only give up the idea of searching for Yun Feng for the time being and send his trusted aide to carry out the order, while he changed his target. Si Wen had already been on the throne for three years. Facing the provocations of the other members of the Sea n, he, who was swift and decisive, showed the attitude that a king should have. The strength of the elites of the White Fin and the Red Fin dropped a bit due to the loss of two generals. The death of Zi Leng and Cang Yu was a blow. It would take a long time to nurture two more such talents. Zi Leng¡¯s body still hadn¡¯t been found until now. In the end, Zi Xuan also gave up. The body was probably gone after three years. The area where Yun Feng disappeared was still sealed tight. There was a secret sealed there. The merfolk had been searching for the secret for thousands of years, but to no avail. Because Yun Feng broke in, she caused a huge search. While searching for Yun Feng, they also searched for that secret again. Of course, none of them found anything. Si Wen gave up for the time being. When the matter of the foreign Sea n was resolved, he nned to explore it carefully. If he could discover that secret, it would be beneficial for the merfolk. Chapter 822 - Secret in the Sea (2)

Chapter 822: Secret in the Sea (2)

Yao Guang disappeared again after he showed up in front of Yun Fengst time. A year passed quietly. Yao Guang didn¡¯t fall asleep, but observed Yun Feng secretly. He found that she didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry at all. She already had a n in her mind. The little girl had already got the Spirit Gathering Grass, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to gather the Fusion Fluid. ¡°Yao Guang, it seems that you¡¯re going to lose your bet with this girl.¡± The old voice came slowly from somewhere in the Dragon Pce. Yao Guang grunted as his body that was wrapped in a ck robe suddenly rose into the sky. He raised his head and roared in a certain direction in frustration, ¡°Old man, it¡¯s still too early to say that!¡± ¡°Oh? This girl is obviously quite talented in making medicines. Even though it¡¯s very difficult to seed in making the Fusion Fluid, there¡¯s nothing impossible for this girl, right?¡± ¡°Humph! How can it be so easy to seed with the Fusion Fluid? If that girl really seeds by chance¡­¡± Yao Guang lowered his voice as viciousness shed through his gray eyes. ¡°Are you going to¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trapped here for a long time! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get a chance to regain my freedom. How can I let this girl have her way?¡± Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse and unpleasant voice carried a hint of hatred as he heaved a long sigh. ¡°Why? It wasn¡¯t this girl who trapped you here back then. Must you retaliate against her?¡± ¡°No matter who it is! She¡¯s that old guy¡¯s disciple and also the heir of the Dragon Pce! Of course, I¡¯m looking for her!¡± The old voice sighed again and Yao Guang snorted in disdain. ¡°Old man, it seems that you¡¯ve lost your temper after so many years.¡± ¡°Maybe, after getting away from those conflicts, I don¡¯t mind staying here. At least I can have some peace.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already a kind of humiliation for us to be trapped here with our identities! If it weren¡¯t for¡­¡± Yao Guang gritted his teeth as waves of killing intent surged in his gray eyes. The old voice sighed again. ¡°Yao Guang, let alone everything else, have you still not seen it through after the thousands of years we¡¯ve been here? The masters of the Dragon Pce have changed generation after generation. The outside world has already changed a lot. What can you do even if you go out?¡± Yao Guang remained silent with a cold face. The old voice continued, ¡°I hated the humiliation too, but after such a long time, the outside world has nothing to do with us anymore. The power of the new generation will rece that of the older generation sooner orter. That¡¯s an unchanging truth. Besides, what has this girl done after she inherited the Dragon Pce? Don¡¯t tell me that she doesn¡¯t know she¡¯s qualified tomand you.¡± Yao Guang nced at a corner coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Didn¡¯t you save her time and time again? You approve of her from the bottom of your heart.¡± ...... ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yao Guang suddenly turned around with resentment and awkwardness on his face. ¡°I only saved her because I didn¡¯t want her to die. I still have to rely on her to get out! If she dies just like that, the next sessor might be someone even worse!¡± ¡°Look, didn¡¯t you admit it yourself? This girl is the one you¡¯re most satisfied with so far.¡± ¡°Old man, shut up!¡± Yao Guang¡¯s ck robe fluttered even though there was no wind. An invisible force twisted the space. The old man said with a smile, ¡°Just be honest. You won¡¯t lose anything.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to talk too much!¡± said Yao Guang angrily. He wasn¡¯t really infuriated, but rather, he was angry because he had been forced to open his mind. The old voice chuckled. ¡°When have humans seen your original form? Even those who are rted to you have never seen you. Why did you let that girl see you?¡± Yao Guang didn¡¯t say anything else. He grunted again, and his ck robe shed and disappeared, leaving only a few words, ¡°None of your business.¡± The old voice chuckled and replied, ¡°You¡¯re just unwilling to admit.¡± A year passed in a hurry. Qu Lanyi suddenly opened his ck eyes and slowly retracted the light elements around his body. His terrifying temperament became stronger. The redness in the depths of his ck eyes faded and became pure ck again. Yaoyao moved her fins and leaned over. Qu Lanyi touched Yaoyao¡¯s head. Yaoyao looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Xiao Feng, you¡¯re still not back?¡± After a year, Yaoyao had already been able to say aplete sentence sessfully. It wasn¡¯t just one word. However, a long sentence was still very difficult for her. Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression stiffened. He had been with this kid for a year. He didn¡¯t expect that the first thing she would ask would be Yun Feng. That was truly¡­ but he was also thinking about Yun Feng. ¡°She should be back anytime.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled at Yaoyao. As soon as he said that, a slender figure had already appeared. The aura around her also changed slightly. Her little face was a bit pale, but it was full of smiles. ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao immediately hugged Yun Feng happily when she saw her. Yun Feng immediately spread her arms and hugged Yaoyao, who was pouncing on her. Meatball on her shoulder grunted a few times a bit unhappily and pretended that it didn¡¯t see her in the end. ¡°How was it? Did you make a breakthrough?¡± Qu Lanyi walked over and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand calmly. Warm light elements slowly seeped into her body. Yun Feng smiled. He was too worried about her. How could mental strength be consumed like this? She held Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand and put on a smile on her pale face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t waste this year. I¡¯m already able to make master-level potions.¡± Joy shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s face. She had risen to the master level in just one year. Would the elders of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union be shocked if they heard that? The master-level potions Yun Feng mentioned were no longer a problem for her. It meant that she could deal with the forms of one-star to three-star forms, even though the three-star forms consumed a lot of mental strength. Meatball raised its head and shouted proudly. Yun Feng touched Meatball with her finger with a smile. ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll have to contribute.¡± ¡°Then, the Fusion Fluid¡­¡± Qu Lanyi asked. If Yun Feng could make the Fusion Fluid, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to resurrect Mu Canghai, and Yun Feng would certainly win the deal with Yao Guang! Ever since Qu Lanyi saw Yao Guang, he had been vignt against him. The people living in the Dragon Pce made Qu Lanyipletely uncertain. He couldn¡¯t figure them out at all. If he escaped from the control of the Dragon Pce, it would be bad for Yun Feng. Then, it would be troublesome. Chapter 823 - Secret in the Sea (3)

Chapter 823: Secret in the Sea (3)

Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°The Fusion Fluid is at the grandmaster level. I still can¡¯t reach that level right now.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. She had reached the Master Level in one year. If Yun Feng could reach the Grandmaster Level just as quickly, it would be too shocking. Besides, luck and talent weren¡¯t everything on the path of potions. Hard work was indispensable. ¡°Your expertise in medicine has improved and your strength has been consolidated. It seems that we can leave.¡± Qu Lanyi said with a smile. Yun Feng nodded. A year had already passed. It was time for them to leave the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng was about to close her eyes, but Qu Lanyi stopped her. ¡°Even though three years have passed, we can¡¯t be sure. Call Lan Yi out.¡± Yun Feng thought for a moment and felt that it made sense. She immediately called Lan Yi out. A beam of green light shed out of Yun Feng¡¯s green Ring of Contract. Yun Feng casually put the Ring of Contract back. She was a summoner who didn¡¯t like to wear the Ring of Contract. ¡°Lan Yi, we¡¯re going out,¡± said Yun Feng. Lan Yi nodded. He originally wanted Yaoyao to stay in the Dragon Pce, but Yaoyao obviously rejected him. Considering that the strength of the three of them had increased again, if anything happened, Yaoyao would be safe. Yun Feng let Yaoyao stay with her. She slowly closed her ck eyes as a ball of light enveloped everyone. Then, the light disappeared from the spot and the few of thempletely disappeared from the Dragon Pce. In the depths of the Endless Sea, in the darkness, the dragon-shaped jade pendant that had already merged with the other sceneries on the ground suddenly emitted a dazzling light. Then, the dazzling light shed from the dragon-shaped jade pendant, illuminating the depths of the darkness. A few figures suddenly appeared in the light. The dragon-shaped jade pendant slowly floated from the ground andnded on a tender hand as the light gradually disappeared. Yun Feng held the dragon-shaped jade pendant in the center of her hand tightly. When she opened her eyes, what greeted her wasn¡¯t the familiar scene from before, but a bottomless darkness. Yaoyao carried Yun Feng into her arms and her fishtail patted uneasily. Meatball cried softly on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, but its soft call echoed for a long time. Yun Feng frowned and flipped her hand. A ball of bright fire appeared in her palm, and she saw Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi¡¯s confused faces clearly. ¡°The dragon-shaped jade pendant has moved. We must be in an unknown ce right now.¡± Yun Feng looked at the area illuminated by the fire. They were standing on a cold ground with a lot of gravel and soil. There were clear sounds when they stepped on it. Lan Yi raised his hand and a strong wind blew, blowing away theyer of roaring stones and soil on the ground. Even though only a small part of them was blown away, Yun Feng could see clearly that there was a cold ck giant stone under the gravel and soil. The ground they were standing on was also made of this ck stone. The fireball in Yun Feng¡¯s hand expanded slightly. Yun Feng raised her hand and looked above her head. This space was huge and there was also a wall above her head. It was just an arch. They were standing at the end of a road and there was no way out. Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It seems that we have no choice but to move forward.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Indeed. We can¡¯t go out recklessly, or we¡¯ll cause a copse or rm something.¡± ...... Lan Yi protected Yun Feng carefully. This space was strangely quiet. It was too quiet, as if there was no other life except them. Yun Feng stroked Yaoyaofortingly with her hand, and Yaoyao finally calmed down slightly. Meatball¡¯s big eyes glittered in the darkness. Suddenly, its little body jumped out. Yun Feng eximed and stopped when Meatball was calling her. ¡°Nana, nanana!¡± Yun Feng followed the voice and walked over. She raised the fireball in her hand and looked. Meatball was standing on a round object at this moment, and something was extending out of it. Meatball cried again. Yun Feng seemed to understand what it meant. She put the fireball in her hand on the thing that was extending out. The fire element spread quickly along that thing and jumped out like a fire snake! ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡± A bright fire snake spread quickly along the trajectory and the raging fire also lit up this dark and endless space. Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi finally saw where they were clearly. Yun Feng nced at a certain spot in the middle and her pupils shrank tightly! A red fire illuminated this area. This was a wide hall, but some broken walls were very deste. The ground was full of gravel and mud. There was a circle of fire in the middle of the hall. There was a round bulge in the middle of the wall. Yun Feng¡¯s fire element surrounded the entire hall with this and lit up. Apart from some stone pirs and some pedestals, the one in the middle was the most shocking! Yun Feng stood there in shock. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi also followed Yun Feng¡¯s gaze. When the two of them saw the center clearly, they had the same expression as Yun Feng! Meatball sat back on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and nced at the center with its big eyes. It circled a few times and looked at Yaoyao in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball cried out. Yaoyao stuck her head out suspiciously, not understanding what Meatball was talking about. However, Yun Feng came back to herself and looked at Yaoyao with her ck eyes as an inexplicable emotion rolled in her heart. ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡± Hearing Yun Feng¡¯s call, Yaoyao stuck her body out and put her little arms around Yun Feng¡¯s neck, looking at her with her blue eyes. Yun Feng slowly touched Yaoyao¡¯s ear fin with her hand and walked over step by step. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi stood there and looked at Yun Feng quietly. The shock in their minds wasn¡¯t less than Yun Feng¡¯s. Yun Feng walked forward with Yaoyao in her arms. Yaoyao¡¯s eyes were full of doubts. When Yun Feng walked to the middle, she stopped and took Yaoyao out of her arms with a gentle glint in her ck eyes. ¡°Yaoyao, look back.¡± Yun Feng coaxed softly. Yaoyao turned around obediently. When she saw the scene behind her, the pupils in her blue eyes suddenly turned into vertical lines! Yaoyao¡¯s fishtail swayed a few times. Yun Feng gently let go of her and let her lean forward. She watched Yaoyao¡¯s body slowly move up and watched her face slowly stop there. Directly opposite Yaoyao was apletely ck stone statue. The stone statue was lifelike. Its upper body was human and there was a pair of fins on its arms, while its lower body was a dragon tail! The dragon scales engraved on the ck stone statue seemed to be glittering. The face of the stone statue was what attracted Yun Feng the most! It was almost exactly the same as Yaoyao¡¯s! Chapter 824 - Explode (1)

Chapter 824: Explode (1)

Yaoyao stopped in front of the face of the stone statue at this moment. The stone statue was huge and its upper body was raised high. That face carried a hint of charm and evilness. Even though it was very different from Yaoyao¡¯s temperament, its facial features were exactly the same as Yaoyao¡¯s! The arms on the upper body were crossed in front of its chest and its slender waist was protruding. The dragon tails on the lower body were intertwined and there was a pair of dragon feet on it. The shiny ck scales made this stone statue look like it was alive if one didn¡¯t look carefully! Yaoyao looked at the stone statue that looked exactly like her and was a bit at a loss. This was also the feeling in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Where was this ce? Who was this stone statue? Why did Yaoyao have the same face as hers? ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao looked around. In the end, her fishtail shed and she jumped back into Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Her pupils became round again. ¡°Xiao Feng, who is she? Why¡­ is she so simr to me?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She caressed Yaoyao¡¯s head with her hand. This was the answer she wanted to know. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi both walked over and sized up the stone statue in front of them. ¡°Considering this shape, it should be some kind of ancient creature.¡± ¡°Ancient¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi in surprise. Qu Lanyi frowned and pondered for a few seconds, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen some weird pictures at home. They¡¯re all illustrations of ancient Magic Beasts. Even though I¡¯ve never seen the one in front of me, it¡¯s simr.¡± ¡°Your family¡­ has such things?¡± Lan Yi looked at Qu Lanyi in surprise. Yun Feng was also surprised. Qu Lanyi smiled wryly. ¡°How would I know that my family has these things? My family is small, but we have some strange things.¡± ¡°Master, he¡¯s right. This is indeed an ancient race.¡± Lan Yi nced at Qu Lanyi a few times and said, ¡°Some powerful races in the ancient times all have obvious signs and are a bit simr to each other. For example, among the Dragons, only the bloodline of the Golden Dragons is the purest, and the ones with signs like a dragon¡¯s tail should be some kind of ancient ancestor of the Sea n.¡± ¡°This upper body is so simr to that of the merfolk. She should be the ancient ancestor of the merfolk,¡± said Yun Feng in a deep voice, but Lan Yi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There are many branches of some ancient races. The merfolk are probably just one of them. However, ording to their form, the merfolk must have inherited the surface of their bodies.¡± It was just like how several branches of a family were descendants of one person. In the end, each branch might evolve into an independent group. However, in the end, there was only one ancestor for the few groups and there was only one person at the beginning of the bloodline after all. ¡°Who is she?¡± Yun Feng whispered softly. She suddenly remembered the Magic Beast Illustration that her master left behind. Perhaps she could find it from there! Yun Feng immediately took it out and flipped through it, but even someone as powerful as her master didn¡¯t have any records. Right, it was very difficult to go deep into the Endless Sea. Even her master couldn¡¯t possiblye to such a ce. Besides, Yun Feng and the others only came here by ident. ¡°There¡¯s no record of it.¡± After examining it carefully, Yun Feng put away the index and was a bit disappointed. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, sized up the stone statue in front of her carefully. ¡°There must be a meaning behind the establishment of the stone statue here. This ce is so hidden. Perhaps there¡¯s something hidden here.¡± There must be some secrets in this ce, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t care. She only cared about why this stone statue had the same face as Yaoyao! Yaoyao must have some connection with this stone statue. Was this good or bad for Yaoyao? ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s eyes glittered. He shed to the ce where the tail of the stone statue was wrapped. ¡°Master, there¡¯s something here!¡± Lan Yi said as he reached for it. Yun Feng immediately became cold. ¡°Lan Yi, get back!¡± ...... Lan Yi¡¯s body reacted faster than his brain. His body was immediately pushed away under Yun Feng¡¯s order. At the same time, an unbelievable change happened to the stone statue! The body that was originally made of stone emitted an astonishing aura. Lan Yi quickly retreated to a safe distance and felt scared in his mind! The tail of the stone statue moved slowly, as if life had been injected into the stone statue just then! The upper body of the stone statue moved stiffly a few times. Lan Yi returned to Yun Feng¡¯s side and the three of them immediately prepared to deal with any unexpected situation! ¡°Are you the Zhina Bloodline from the Sea n?¡± A voice with vicissitudes of life and an ancient aura echoed in this empty area. The stone statue stiffened a few times and didn¡¯t do anything else. Yun Feng was silent for a few seconds. The Zhina Bloodline of the Sea n? The merfolk should be a branch of the Zhina Bloodline Sea n. Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but feel curious when she saw the stone statue speak. She moved her little body and wanted to leave Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Yun Feng was a bit worried and didn¡¯t let go. Qu Lanyi shook her head at Yun Feng. ¡°It seems that there should be a remnant soul on this stone statue. ording to the time, this remnant soul is immortal. This ancient race is indeed powerful! She won¡¯t hurt Yaoyao.¡± Yun Feng nodded and finally let Yaoyao go carefully. Yaoyao jumped and swam to the stone statue again. She asked that cold face, ¡°Who are you? Why are we the same?¡± The stone statue didn¡¯t answer Yaoyao¡¯s question. That ancient voice sounded again. ¡°If you have the Zhina Bloodline of the Sea n, prove it. Otherwise, whoever trespasses here will die!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately turned cold. Without thinking, she rushed forward to bring Yaoyao back. Qu Lanyi immediately pulled Yun Feng back. ¡°The Sea n doesn¡¯t allow humans to trespass the Endless Sea. You can¡¯t rush up like this.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Yun Feng suppressed the excitement in her heart and stared at Yaoyao with her ck eyes. Yaoyao seemed to have sensed something. She extended her hand and the light blue fins on her arm kept moving gently. When Yaoyao¡¯s hand touched the cheek of the stone statue, a deep crack appeared on Yaoyao¡¯s palm and blood slowly flowed from the wound to the stone statue. ¡°Using blood as a medium to verify the bloodline of future generations¡­¡± Yun Feng felt the same way when she saw this scene. She remembered that when Ao Jin opened the door of the Dragons back then, it was the same. Only Ao Jin could open that door. The Golden Dragon¡¯s blood was the certification! Yaoyao wasn¡¯t afraid at all when she saw her blood flowing out. She just waited quietly. Suddenly, Yaoyao¡¯s pupils turned into vertical lines again, as if something had happened. Yaoyao¡¯s entire body was suddenly surrounded by a blue light, and the powerful pressure emitted by this blue light made Yun Feng feel suffocated! Chapter 825 - Explode (2)

Chapter 825: Explode (2)

The blue light onlysted for a while. Yaoyao¡¯s hair rose high in the blue light. After the light enveloping Yaoyao¡¯s body disappeared, Yaoyao¡¯s entire body had already grownpletely. That beautiful fish tail was already in the shape of a human being and her upper body was also the body of a mature girl. At this moment, Yaoyao had reached the mature stage! ¡°Yaoyao?¡± Yun Feng looked at Yaoyao, who had changed so much, and couldn¡¯t believe it. What exactly did that blue light contain? Yaoyao had undergone such a shocking change! Yaoyao¡¯s body had alreadypletely matured, and that face was more and more simr to the temperament of the stone statue in front of her eyes. The only difference between the two of them was their tails. ¡°ept my inheritance.¡± The old voice sounded again, but it was obviously weaker than before and didn¡¯t have the pressure like before. Yun Feng¡¯s intuition told her that it was rted to the so-called inheritance. It seemed that Yaoyao had inherited all of such an inheritance. Being able to inherit the ancient power was naturally beneficial and harmless! Even though it was just a remnant soul, it was still very powerful! The dragon tail that was originally wrapped around slowly came over and lifted what Lan Yi saw just then. Then, the dragon tail stopped there and didn¡¯t move anymore. That ancient aurapletely disappeared. Yaoyao slowly opened her eyes and turned around to look at Yun Feng, as if she didn¡¯t notice her change at this moment. Yaoyao jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s arms like before. Yun Feng caught Yaoyao in a hurry with her hands and feet and blushed a bit. After all, Yaoyao¡¯s current body was no different from that of a mature girl. In the past, she was still in her infancy when she held Yaoyao and she didn¡¯t think it was inappropriate. However, it was different now. Yaoyao was almost as tall as Yun Feng when she was in her mature stage. Her entire tail could wrap around half of Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yaoyao raised her arm and put it around Yun Feng¡¯s neck, snuggling into Yun Feng¡¯s arms like before. She even rubbed her face against Yun Feng constantly, which made Yun Feng feel very embarrassed. Her fish tail wrapped around half of Yun Feng¡¯s body and the girl in her arms was almost the same as her. Yun Feng blushedpletely when she saw how intimate they were. ¡°Yaoyao, can youe down first?¡± Yun Feng said in embarrassment. Yaoyao raised her head and looked at Yun Feng in confusion. Even though her facial features were still cute, her expression was already filled with mature charm. ¡°Xiao Feng, you don¡¯t like me anymore?¡± Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh on the side, which made Yun Feng even more embarrassed. Although Yaoyao was in a mature form at this moment, her mind obviously couldn¡¯t keep up with the development of her body. ¡°No, I like Yaoyao,¡± said Yun Feng awkwardly. It felt¡­ really awkward to say that to a mature Yaoyao! Hearing Yun Feng say yes, Yaoyao rubbed against her again happily. ¡°I like Xiao Feng too. I like Xiao Feng the most.¡± Yaoyao¡¯s happy and sincere words made Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi turn around and stop looking at them. Yun Feng touched Yaoyao¡¯s head and really didn¡¯t know what to do. Right at this moment, Yaoyao¡¯s body suddenly emitted the same blue light as before. Yun Feng clearly saw Yaoyao¡¯s body in the blue light quickly shrink back and she returned to her infant form again. Yaoyao nestled in Yun Feng¡¯s arms with a happy look. The length of her fish tail had almost doubled from before. ¡°It seems that such an ancient power isn¡¯t easy to control.¡± Qu Lanyi turned around and looked at Yaoyao in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. He touched her head. ¡°When Yaoyao learns how to control it, she¡¯ll be a fierce general.¡± Yun Feng smiled proudly. This fortuitous encounter brought endless benefits to Yaoyao. It was also thanks to her escape this time that she came here by ident. That was why Yaoyao had such an opportunity. She nced at the thing that the dragon tail was holding. A huge white jade pendant was lying there quietly. Yun Feng walked forward and held the jade pendant with both hands, looking at it carefully. ¡°This is¡­ a map?¡± Qu Lanyi also walked over and looked at the lines engraved on the jade pendant with his ck eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a map. It¡¯s just a piece of the entire map.¡± ...... The white jade pendant was the size of a hand. The lines on it were clear, but they were deliberately cut off halfway. It was obviously a fragment. There must be other fragments. Yun Feng looked at the jade pendant carefully and saw a tiny word on the back of the jade pendant: Zhina. ¡°It seems that this belongs to Zhina of the Sea n.¡± Yun Feng whispered and saw something from it. There was indeed a secret in the Endless Sea, an ancient secret. She wondered if the Sea n living in the Endless Sea knew about it. Yun Feng then put away the jade pendant. Since she happened to see this jade pendant, it proved that she was destined to have it. There was certainly no reason for her to give it away. Besides, the Red Fin and the White Fin of the merfolk were so rude to her. She might as well keep such a secret for herself. It was a happy thing for Si Wen that Yaoyao inherited the ancient power. Yun Feng felt that she didn¡¯t owe the merfolk anything, so she epted it as a matter of course. ¡°Why? Do you want to dig up this secret?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled when he saw what Yun Feng did. He certainly agreed to put the jade pendant in her pocket. Yun Feng put on a smile. ¡°We can dig it up after we finish what we need to do.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°But for now, how can we get out?¡± Yun Feng looked around the empty and deste hall as the corners of her mouth slowly curled up. ¡°Get out. Of course we have to get out like this!¡± After saying that, she suddenly jumped up and came to the top of the hall. Seeing this scene, Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi both smiled helplessly. They already knew how to get out in their minds. Yun Feng slowly clenched her fists. For most summoners and mages, their physiques had always been a weakness that couldn¡¯t be exposed. However, what made Yun Feng different was that her physical fitness was already very different from that of others after the strengthening of the Array of Life! Yun Feng slowly raised her fist. She was a bit excited in her mind. Her physical strength hadn¡¯t been as useful in battles as before, but she could still withstand attacks at critical moments. Otherwise, if Cang Lin hit her, Yun Feng might lose her life. It was precisely because of her overly strong body that she was only severely injured. After entering the peak of the Monarch Level, Yun Feng¡¯s horizons were also broadened a lot. The limits of her physical fitness also advancedyer byyer as her strength broke through. Even though the power that seeped into the ck jade pendant she always wore around her neck became less and less, the nourishment was still there slowly. Yun Feng knew the power of the magic attacks in her mind, but she really wanted to try the power of this body again. She had entered the peak of the Monarch Level and was only one step away from the Lord Level. How strong was she exactly? Chapter 826 - Explode (3)

Chapter 826: Explode (3)

The cells in her body suddenly became active and the muscles all over her body exerted strength quietly. All the force was gathered on her fist. There was a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes and she also swung her hand fiercely at the roof of the hall! ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± Tiny sounds came from the top of the hall under Yun Feng¡¯s heavy punch. Fine cracks immediately appeared and covered the top of the hall. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly as the heavy punch in her hand smashed down fiercely again! The cracks became more and more obvious as Yun Feng exerted her strength. They extended from the top of the hall to the entire wall. Yun Fengughed and swung her fist fiercely again. A crisp sound came from the center of the top of the hall and then copsed! Under the heavy punch, the roof of the hall was shattered just like that! Qu Lanyi, Yaoyao and Lan Yi quickly dodged to the side. All of them were a bit helpless. Yun Feng was truly capable of destroying the roof of the hall with her fist. However, Yun Feng had already obtained the secret of the mysterious hall, so it didn¡¯t matter how well it was preserved. The roof of the pce copsed. Yun Feng dodged slightly and saw the scene outside through the gap. She looked tense. It turned out that the pce was buried deep somewhere. There were still rocks outside the pce! Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi both came close and saw the situation outside clearly. ¡°This pce is probably in an unknown corner. There areyers of rocks outside. If we want to get out¡­ we must have extremely destructive power that can break through this heavy rockyer.¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ll transform into my original form!¡± Lan Yi immediately said after hearing that, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Your original form has the advantage in speed, but in terms of strength, Little Fire might be more suitable than you. However, his strength will also be restricted at the bottom of the Endless Sea. I¡¯m the only one who can do this.¡± ¡°Master?¡± Lan Yi looked at Yun Feng in surprise. Yun Feng chuckled. Qu Lanyi already understood. ¡°Fengfeng, are you thinking of using that move?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m a light-element mage. I¡¯m useless in terms of strength. However¡­¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. Although your mental strength is strong, you still need to control it.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know.¡± Lan Yi finally understood at this moment and knew what Yun Feng was going to do. A hint of surprise shed through his eyes. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder cried proudly, as if it was very proud of what Yun Feng would do next. Qu Lanyi stepped back slightly with Yaoyao in his arms and Lan Yi also stepped aside. ...... ¡°Control yourself.¡± Qu Lanyi reminded her again worriedly. Yun Feng shook her head with a smile. She flipped her hands and two elements jumped on them! In terms of destructive power, which one couldpare to the explosion of the fusion of elements? Yun Feng suddenly sped her hands. The fire element and the wind element were fused tightly by Yun Feng. These two elements were much easier to use than the others. In just a breath, a green and red elemental ball appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng waved her hand abruptly and the elemental ball with suppressed power floated to the hole Yun Feng blew open. ¡°Explode!¡± Her red lips opened gently and a suppressed energy was suddenly released. Red and green light intertwined and danced! ¡°Boom¡­¡± A loud noise came and the entire hall shook fiercely! The moment the fusion of elements burst out, Yun Feng shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qu Lanyi held Yaoyao and flew up with Lan Yi. He only saw the glittering light in front of his eyes and the back of the girl who was leading the way. Her ck hair fluttered in all directions under the impact! The chaotic stones were knocked away by the power. The explosive force of the fusion of the two elements exploded for a long time. Yun Feng led the way in the front and flew up at an extremely high speed for a long time. However, there seemed to be a boundless distance ahead of her, and the destructive power of the fusion of elements hadn¡¯t beenpletely cleared! Seeing that there were still rockyers blocking the way above her head, the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. She suddenly sped her hands and the fusion of elements began to open the way again! Somewhere deep in the Endless Sea, explosions and loud noises kepting along the way. Somerge and some small rocks kept falling, and an opening was created from the bottom to the top of the extremely thick rocks, constantly moving up! ¡°Explode! Explode! Explode!¡± A series of soft shouts sounded constantly, sounding unusually cool in the waves of extremely explosive sounds. Qu Lanyi followed behind Yun Feng with Yaoyao and Lan Yi in his arms. Along the way, he heard the endless explosions. Rocks kept flying over, but they were blocked one by one. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi both looked helpless. Should they leave in such an earth-shattering way? Yaoyao, who was in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms, widened her eyes and looked at Yun Feng in front of her with admiration and yearning. Seeing Yaoyao¡¯s expression, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. Even though Yun Feng was very calm and wasn¡¯t impulsive, she was invincible when she was ruthless. There was a kind of passion buried in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. For example, right now, the series of explosions made her even more excited. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but think with a headache. Once Yaoyao learned this from Yun Feng and the ancient power in her body was controlled, wouldn¡¯t she be the second King of Destruction? Meatball stood on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and its body had already stood straight for safety. As Yun Feng shouted continuously, Meatball cried out excitedly. Yun Feng seemed to be affected by Meatball¡¯s emotions. The enthusiasm in her body surged again and she threw out another element fusion. After a loud explosion, the girl¡¯s slender body jumped up and rushed into the sky from the ground! ¡°Hahahaha, hahahahahaha!¡± After Yun Feng rushed out, she flew into the sky and let out a heartyugh. Apanied by thisughter, a roar also suddenly sounded, shaking the entire seabed! Si Wen, who was in the capital of the merfolk, was startled by the tremor and heard Yun Feng¡¯s joyfulughter. He couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in his mind. That was that human! She should have left the Endless Sea a long time ago. Why was she in the Endless Sea right now? Si Wen¡¯s body immediately shed and he rushed towards Yun Feng quickly! After Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi rushed out, they finally saw clearly that the forest where Yun Feng fell was not far away. They looked at each other and immediately shed, turning into beams of light that shed across the sky of the underwater world, like the brightest shooting star! Chapter 827 - Explode (4)

Chapter 827: Explode (4)

Yun Fengughed heartily. Herughter spread throughout the territory of the merfolk and then suddenly disappeared! Not long after Yun Feng and the others disappeared, a few figures sped over from different directions! Si Wen arrived first. When he saw the destructive ck hole on the ground clearly, he slowly narrowed his dark blue eyes. ¡°That human is indeed alive! She was indeed hiding here!¡± Cang Lin rushed over while panting. Looking at the deep hole Yun Feng created when she escaped, he said furiously. He only hated himself foring toote. If he hade here earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have let that human escape! ¡°Really¡­¡± Zi Xuan looked at the huge hole on the ground and didn¡¯t know what to say. The hole was so big and deep that Zi Xuan couldn¡¯t imagine where Yun Feng came from. A human could hide underground for three years? That was too unbelievable! ¡°The bounty is still here. Uncle Cang Lin, don¡¯t worry,¡± said Si Wen indifferently. He was also surprised that Yun Feng had stayed in the Endless Sea for three years. He was even more surprised that he didn¡¯t find her! How exactly did she do it? How did she hide from him, Zi Xuan and Cang Lin for three years? Cang Lin wanted to say something else, but he shut his mouth angrily in the end. Brutality shed through his eyes. He had been frustrated during the three years. It was precisely because he knew that Yun Feng was alive and still in the Endless Sea and he couldn¡¯t find her that he almost went crazy. However, even though he didn¡¯t catch Yun Feng this time, he knew that Yun Feng would definitely leave the Endless Sea for the human continent this time. This would make things easier. Zi Xuan looked at the extremely deep ck hole on the ground and clicked his tongue. ¡°How exactly did that human open the path¡­ Your Majesty, why don¡¯t we go down and investigate?¡± Si Wen looked at the deep, bottomless hole and nodded. The three of them shed and entered the hole Yun Feng made. There was no telling how the core members of the merfolk would react when they saw the empty hall. A few bright beams of light shed across the sky above the Endless Ocean like shooting stars, shing quickly in the sky above the merfolk¡¯s territory, leaving a long trace and the clear and brightughter of a girl! Thisughter spread out, making the merfolk¡¯s territory restless and crazy! ¡°It¡¯s that human!¡± The hunting order of the merfolk had always existed. All the merfolk in the merfolk territory thought that Yun Feng had already left the Endless Sea. They had never thought that she would still be in the Endless Sea three yearster! ¡°Chase!¡± The scattered guards and patrol soldiers of the merfolk all swarmed up and chased after the few bright beams of light in the sky. They all looked shocked. Where exactly did this humane from? The bounty order of the merfolk didn¡¯t mention Yun Feng¡¯s name, because after a series of things happened, Si Wen found that he didn¡¯t know Yun Feng¡¯s name at all. He only heard Yaoyao call that human Xiao Feng asionally. Si Wen didn¡¯t mention it. The bounty order only described Yun Feng¡¯s appearance, but Yun Feng made such a hugemotion, so the possibility of her not being discovered was very low. The few beams of light shed quickly and went straight to the edge of the Endless Sea. Although the merfolk were a distance away from the Endless Sea, they weren¡¯t in the depths of the Endless Sea. It could be said that they were in the outermost area of the Endless Sea. Arge number of merfolk soldiers chased them from all directions and finally gathered together, forming a rather hugemotion. The few beams of light shot straight ahead. The mass of people chased after her relentlessly. They couldn¡¯t catch up with her. After all, Yun Feng¡¯s current level was at the peak of the Monarch Level! It was impossible for these soldiers to catch up with her! ...... One was running and the other was chasing. Yun Feng looked back slightly at therge group of ck shadows behind her and smiled in disdain. Qu Lanyi also snorted coldly. ¡°Should we slow down and tease them?¡± Yaoyao didn¡¯t say anything in Yun Feng¡¯s arms, but her big eyes were full of dissatisfaction and resentment as she looked at the merfolk behind her. Yun Feng was the most important person in Yaoyao¡¯s heart! Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time on them. If you want to chase after them, just let them!¡± Her body shed forward again and she instantly shed a few hundred meters away. Qu Lanyi and Lan Yi also smiled. Indeed, if she wanted to chase after them, she should! Yun Feng and the others rushed ahead without any distractions, but the merfolk chasing them behind were miserable. Some soldiers couldn¡¯t help but stop while panting. ¡°What kind of speed is that? It¡¯s too fast!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t keep up at all!¡± The soldiers behind him immediately shouted when they saw someone stop. ¡°Why are you stopping? Hurry up and chase after her! It¡¯s the emperor¡¯s order. We must catch the humans and bring them back!¡± The soldiers, who had stopped panting, looked at each other and saw the sorrow in their hearts. They could only brace themselves and chase after them again. It was already difficult to catch up with them, let alone catching them back! Only Elder Zi Xuan and Elder Cang Lin could do it. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything! Such a huge chase crossed the merfolk¡¯s territory. Yun Feng rushed out in a straight line and therge group of people behind pressed over like a ck mass, scaring many residents in the merfolk¡¯s territory. They thought something big had happened. When they found out that such arge group of people was chasing that human, the residents in the merfolk¡¯s territory all sighed in their minds. This human was really something. They couldn¡¯t even catch her despite having such arge group of people! After almost a month of chasing, Yun Feng didn¡¯t stop at all and her speed had always been at that level. However, the main group of merfolk couldn¡¯t take it anymore. One group stopped and another group followed. Yun Feng was at that horizon that could be seen from afar. She was right in front of them, but she was getting further and further away. Such a huge chase made the merfolk panic. The patrolling soldiers all joined the pursuit. And the three sneaky humans Yun Feng met when she first entered the Endless Sea came to the Endless Sea again three yearster. The three brothers were heartbroken for a long time when Yun Feng looted the form of the Transformation Potion three years ago. After lying low for three years, they finally produced three bottles of Transformation Potion and quickly came in without fearing death to take some treasures. The three of them slowly approached along the same route as before, but to their surprise, there were no patrolling soldiers anymore! When they came here in the past, even though it was the border area of the merfolk, they could still see traces of patrolling soldiers. This time, there wasn¡¯t a single one! This made these three people, who had been acting carefully, be bold. Chapter 828 - How Could Everything Be Smooth (1)

Chapter 828: How Could Everything Be Smooth (1)

¡°That¡¯s weird. Did something happen to the merfolk again?¡± ¡°Is there an internal conflict? Or an attack by an outsider? If so, we¡¯ll have a lot of things to pick up!¡± One of them smiled lewdly. However, this smile didn¡¯tst long when the ground suddenly shook slightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The three of them were shocked. Their bodies, which had already turned into merfolk, iled randomly. The tremor on the ground even shook the underwater world! ¡°Something big has happened!¡± Someone concluded with a gloomy face. Then, he seemed to feel something and immediately shouted, ¡°Brothers, dodge! Hide!¡± The three of them wiggled their tails and clumsily hid behind the giant rocks. Luckily, this was the border. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many giant rocks for them to hide behind. After hiding, the three of them didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. ¡®¡¯ The memory of being chased by other sea races three years ago when they thought they were merfolk was still fresh in their minds. If it weren¡¯t for that little girl, the three of them would probably have¡­ Suddenly, they thought of Yun Feng from three years ago. The three brothers couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. That little girl had probably died in a corner of the Endless Sea a long time ago. No matter how strong she was, a human wandering in the Endless Sea and even going deep inside was purely looking for death. It was just a shame about the Transformation Potion Form! One of them raised his head by chance and saw a few shes above his head. The light was extremely dazzling and he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. ¡°There are shooting stars in the sea?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°No, look up!¡± The other two immediately raised their heads and looked at the top of their heads at the same time¡­ ¡°Damn! There¡¯s really a shooting star! I saw it. There¡¯s more than one!¡± ¡°Are you f*cking stupid? This is the bottom of the sea! How can there be a shooting star!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a shooting star¡­ Why do I feel like it¡¯s a person¡­¡± One of them mumbled. Then, a girl¡¯s heartyughter came from the sky. The bodies of the three of them shook at the same time! This voice¡­ ...... The tremor on the ground became stronger and closer. The three of them immediately came back to themselves. The tremor seemed to being towards them! The three of them widened their eyes! Oh no! Did they have to repeat what they did three years ago? The three of them didn¡¯t care anymore. Their bodies shed and they wanted to run away. However, as soon as they showed their heads, a mass ran away not far away from them! The three of them were all dumbfounded. Their three heads were exposed outside the giant rock, and they stared at it with their cow-like eyes in shock. No wonder they didn¡¯t see the patrolling soldiers. They were all here! But oh my god, why were there so many merfolk soldiers together? ¡°Catch up with that human!¡± ¡°Chase her!¡± The merfolk¡¯srge group of pursuers rolled over with a rumble. Their bodies instantly looked like a group of horses stepping on them. Dust and gravel flew everywhere. A few of them hit the heads of the three people who were dumbfounded. The three of them watched therge group leave quickly and finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s that little girl! God! She is still alive!¡± The person who spoke was immediately punched in the head fiercely. The person who was beaten shouted, ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± The other two people looked at him with a twisted expression. Thinking of three years ago, they suddenly felt so scared! ¡°We were right to give her the Transformation Potion and the form!¡± Sweat had already appeared on one of their faces. The person who was beaten just then asked why in confusion and was punched again. ¡°Damn it! Can you be more stupid? She¡¯s been unscathed in the Endless Sea for three years and evenughs while a group of merfolkugh are chasing her. What kind of person is she? Even those so-called powerhouses are just so-so! If we had known her name back then¡­¡± The person who spoke immediately shivered. Name? Even if they knew the name of such a powerhouse, how would they have the courage to make friends with her? Finally, a monthter, Yun Feng saw the boundary between the Endless Sea and the human world. The dense pure ck barrier was there. As long as Yun Feng crossed that boundary, she would be out of the Endless Sea! Yun Feng suddenly stopped in front of the pure ck barrier. Looking at Yaoyao in her arms, Yaoyao raised her little face and put her arms around Yun Feng¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± This determined sentence made Yun Feng smile in her eyes. She touched Yaoyao¡¯s head with her hand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± The few of them stopped in front of the ck border. The panting merfolk behind them arrived a few dayster. They were all exhausted. The few people in the lead panted like bulls and looked at Yun Feng with a flushed face. They didn¡¯t forget to raise their weapons and said threateningly, ¡°Human¡­ Human! You¡­ You¡­ You can¡¯t get away! Be good, be good¡­ Surrender!¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard that. The person who spoke also realized that he was embarrassed. He bent his back and panted heavily, not saying anything else. He cursed fiercely in his mind, ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s so difficult to chase her. How can I take her down?¡± Yun Feng smiled at the exhausted merfolk and said, ¡°Tell Si Wen that I¡¯m taking Yaoyao away.¡± The merfolk were all shocked after hearing that! Wasn¡¯t the person in her arms the King¡¯s child? What a bold human! She took the King¡¯s child away just like that and dared to say this so openly! ¡°Human¡­ Human! You¡­ You¡­ How dare you!¡± The merfolk in the lead finally recovered his aura and shouted furiously. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold. ¡°You alone won¡¯t be able to stop me. Goodbye!¡± After saying that, she shed past the ck barrier. The merfolk all shouted and immediately swarmed over. However, they couldn¡¯t be faster than Yun Feng and the others. In the blink of an eye, they had all disappeared into the ck barrier! The merfolk all stopped in front of the ck barrier. They gritted their teeth as they looked at the barrier, but there was nothing they could do. The Sea n of the Endless Sea couldn¡¯t leave the Endless Sea easily, unless something erased their special aura. This was a strict rule! ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± The merman in the lead said fiercely. He was so angry that he almost gritted his teeth to pieces. He had been chased for so long and was fooled by this human! Yun Feng and the others crossed the ck barrier and could be considered to have stepped out of the area of the Endless Sea. Yaoyao didn¡¯t have any lingering thoughts at all. The attitude of the merfolk towards Yun Fengpletely disappointed her. Even as a member of the merfolk, Yaoyao didn¡¯t have any good impression of the merfolk, except for Si Wen, of course. Chapter 829 - How Could Everything Be Smooth (2)

Chapter 829: How Could Everything Be Smooth (2)

As the new king of the merfolk, Si Wen should be quick and ruthless when it came to Yun Feng¡¯s problem. However, he had helped Yun Feng several times. Even though he was in the dark, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t blinded. He was grateful for Yun Feng¡¯s care for Yaoyao. Among the merfolk, Si Wen was the only one who could make Yun Feng look at him in a different light. She could have released her human aura and messed things up fiercely before she left, but Yun Feng dispelled the thought. Wasn¡¯t this undoubtedly causing trouble for Si Wen? Yaoyao left the Endless Sea with her and she owed it to Si Wen. The few of them broke out of the sea. Some bright water drops flew around under the sunlight with spots of light. Some fish living in the sea jumped out of the sea in shock. After they rushed out of the sea, they flew into the sky, creating a tiny rainbow. Yun Feng took a few deep breaths. The human air made her feel at ease. The warm sunlight hit her face and made her feel veryfortable. Ever since Yaoyao left the sea, her body had automatically transformed into a human being. The little girl leaned her body in Yun Feng¡¯s arms and smiled sweetly at Yun Feng. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back. The Fusion Fluid should be made.¡± Yun Feng whispered. Back then, the director of the Pharmaceutical Institute promised Yun Feng that he would give it to her in about three years. Yun Feng gave him another year, so the Fusion Fluid should be fine. If there were no idents, it should have already been made. She told the director of the Pharmaceutical Institute to send the Fusion Fluid to the Yun family on the East Continent if he seeded. It should have already been sent there. The few of them didn¡¯t stop at all and directly rushed towards the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, drawing another bright line in the sky. The kid on the ground, who was looking up at the sky, pointed at the sky excitedly. ¡°Look! There¡¯s a shooting star in broad daylight!¡± The old man next to him knocked the kid hard. ¡°What shooting star? Don¡¯t you want to be a powerhouse? That¡¯s the shadow of a powerhouse in the sky!¡± The child immediately looked at the bright line that had already disappeared in the sky with glittering stars in his eyes and excitement surged in his heart. If he became such a powerhouse, he could fly across the sky very handsomely! Yun Feng rushed all the way. She was even faster when she reached the peak of the Monarch Level. Crossing the West Continent was a few days shorter than when she came. After another month, Yun Feng and the others finally arrived at the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range without stopping. On the way, Yun Feng finally let Little Fire out. Naturally, it was upset when it first came out. After all, Yun Feng didn¡¯t let ite out after it roared for a long time in the Endless Sea. Little Fire showed its dissatisfaction and followed Yun Feng obediently. Now, the five of them had finally arrived at the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. After crossing this mountain range, they would reach the East Continent! It had already been three months since they came out of the Endless Sea. There was only nine months until the five-year deadline of Yao Guang. Yun Feng only hoped that she could get the Fusion Fluid sessfully. However, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was a checkpoint that was stuck here. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng stood in the sky. The aura of the peak of the Monarch Level didn¡¯t suppress her at all and spread out fiercely. Little Fire and Lan Yi didn¡¯t hide their auras at all, and neither did Qu Lanyi. With four people at the peak of the Monarch Level traveling together, most rational people or Magic Beasts would take a detour, but it was hard to say about the guys living in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. The four of them were surrounded by the powerful pressure of the peak of the Monarch Level. They entered the sky above the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. As soon as they stepped in, they were like a stone thrown into a deep pool, causing a thousand waves! ¡°Roar¡­¡± Furious roars came abruptly and a brutal and ferocious aura came right at them. The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was stirred because of Yun Feng¡¯s arrival! Little Fire roared furiously and Lan Yi also let out a loud eagle cry, but it couldn¡¯t suppress these Magic Beasts that were ready to move and were about to appear from the depths at all! Somewhere deep in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, the middle-aged man with a face full of vicissitudes of life was stunned when he detected Yun Feng¡¯s aura. Then, the sudden movement of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range made his entire body tense! His body immediately darted out and he raised his head. The roar of a wild beast tore through the air and spread throughout the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range! ...... Yun Feng narrowed her eyes when she heard the roar. She felt that the restless aura was suppressed a little, but only a little. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Someone shouted! Yun Feng whispered to a certain direction, ¡°Thank you!¡± The few of them immediately shed and moved forward quickly. The middle-aged man stood there and wiped the sweat on his face hard. ¡°That human has reached that level. It¡¯s only been three years. This speed is too¡­¡± A chuckle came from behind him. The middle-aged man immediately turned around nervously and lowered his head respectfully at the old man who appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Sir.¡± The sweat on his face couldn¡¯t help but drop. He only felt worried in his mind. With Sir here, those Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. If that little girl crossed a few more times, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range might riot! Which human dared to cross it once, twice, many times? There was a faint smile on the old man¡¯s face as his clear and wise eyes glittered. ¡°Thank you. This girl has indeed caused trouble.¡± The middle-aged man jumped again. ¡°It¡¯s what I should do, sir!¡± A few drops of sweat fell from his cheeks again. The old man chuckled and sat on a bamboo chair. The bamboo chair shook slightly a few times and the old man slowly closed his eyes. Seeing the old man¡¯s expression, the middle-aged man immediately left silently. He only hoped that Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t cross again in his mind. The old man narrowed his eyes casually. Sunlight shone through the tree. From afar, he looked like an ordinary old man sunbathing. However, the ck shadow on the old man¡¯s body had a different outline. The body of the ck shadow was unusually huge. Just looking at the shadow gave people a sense of pressure. The old man kept a smile at the corners of his mouth. As the bamboo chair swayed, he whispered softly, ¡°The peak of the Monarch Level¡­ This girl didn¡¯t let me down. Ah Jin, maybe the next time you see her, we won¡¯t know who will win.¡± With someone¡¯s help, Yun Feng crossed the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range rtively smoothly. There were still a few fearless Magic Beasts that came out to provoke her, but they were all dealt with by Little Fire and Lan Yi. Those low-level Magic Beasts all hid in their shells and didn¡¯t even have the courage to stick their heads out. After a few small fights, Yun Feng finally stepped on thend of the East Continent. Chapter 830 - How Could Everything Be Smooth (3)

Chapter 830: How Could Everything Be Smooth (3)

They left in the blink of an eye. It had been three years since she left this ce. Yun Feng didn¡¯t think too much about the emotions in her heart. She went straight to Mu City! If her guess was right, her sullen father should still be there, and the director of the Pharmaceutical Institute should also send the Fusion Fluid here! Qu Lanyi, Little Fire and Lan Yi didn¡¯t say anything. They could all understand Yun Feng¡¯s anxiety. She had already got the Spirit Gathering Grass. As long as she had the Fusion Fluid, Yun Feng would be able to revive Mu Canghai! This was the promise she made back then. The person she couldn¡¯t protect back then woulde back to life! ¡°It¡¯ll go well,¡± said Qu Lanyi softly. Yun Feng nodded. The few of them went straight to Mu City without saying a word. With Yun Feng¡¯s speed, they arrived in Mu City quietly in less than half a month. The Mu family, which she hadn¡¯t seen for three years, was right in front of her. The few of themnded in a house in a remote corner of the Mu family silently. Yun Feng thought nobody would know that she was back. After all, she had reached the peak of the Monarch Level. Other people couldn¡¯t detect her aura in Mu City, but it was obvious that they were wrong. At this moment, it was time for an afternoon nap. Mu Xiaojin was about to coax the three-year-old Little Qingchen to sleep. The little guy slept for an hour or two every day, but Yun Qingchen couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what she said today. His little body tossed and turned uneasily on the bed. No matter how Mu Xiaojin coaxed him, it was useless. When Mu Xiaojin was at her wit¡¯s end, Little Qingchen suddenly got up from the bed and was about to jump off, scaring Mu Xiaojin. ¡°Aunt! Aunt¡­¡± Yun Qingchen shouted as he struggled to get off the bed. Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t understand what he was shouting at first. When Mu Xiaojin held him down and he couldn¡¯t jump off the bed, his big eyes were full of tears. He shouted at his mother anxiously, ¡°Aunt! I want aunt!¡± Mu Xiaojin was slightly stunned for a while. When she saw the anxiety in her son¡¯s eyes, she suddenly understood something! It was strange. Yun Qingchen seemed to have a special feeling for Yun Feng and his feelings for Yun Feng were also very unique. If Little Qingchen had to choose the person he liked the most, he might have to hesitate between Mu Xiaojin and Yun Feng for a while. Mu Xiaojin immediately picked up her son, who was in a hurry to get off the bed. Little Qingchen was quite heavy even at the age of three. It was fine to hold him in her arms when he was young, but Yun Sheng usually carried the three-year-old Little Qingchen. It was obviously difficult for Mu Xiaojin to carry him. She gritted her teeth and picked her son up. Mu Xiaojin then rushed out of the room. At this moment, Yun Sheng came over. Seeing that Mu Xiaojin was rushing out with her son in her arms, he quickly rushed over. ¡°Xiaojin, what happened?¡± Yun Sheng immediately took Little Qingchen from Mu Xiaojin¡¯s arms. Mu Xiaojin was immediately relieved, while Little Qingchen, who was in Yun Sheng¡¯s arms, twisted his body and looked around. He pointed in a direction with his chubby little finger. ¡°Father! Auntie! Auntie!¡± Yun Sheng was stunned. Mu Xiaojin quickly pulled Yun Sheng, who was obviously still in shock, to the ce where Little Qingchen was pointing. Little Qingchen pointed in that direction, and Yun Sheng finally realized what was going on. He held Mu Xiaojin with one hand and held his son firmly with the other. ¡°Feng is back?¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s voice was a bit shaky. Three years, these three years weren¡¯t ordinary three years. The Yun family tried to contact Yun Feng through the Sound Transmission Jade, but it was useless. After all, who would have thought that Yun Feng would be in the Endless Sea? ¡°Xiao Feng must be back.¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s voice was also shaking. It took a long time for her to see Yun Feng every time. She couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement every time they met. Little Qingchen kept instructing her in her arms. When Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin finally reached a remote corner of the Mu house under Little Qingchen¡¯smand, Yun Feng had justnded from the sky. ¡°Brother? Xiaojin?¡± Yun Feng looked at the family of three who came out of the corner as soon as shended. She was indescribably surprised in her mind. Was this the rtionship of blood? They noticed her when she came so quietly? ...... ¡°Aunt!¡± Little Qingchen, who was in Yun Sheng¡¯s arms, shouted loudly and twisted his body, trying to jump down from Yun Sheng¡¯s arms. Yun Sheng quickly put down his son with excitement on his face. Little Qingchen then ran towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng immediately let go of Yaoyao in her arms and opened her arms to wee Yun Qingchen¡¯s little body. His soft little body jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s arms with warmth. Yun Qingchen looked at Yun Feng with his bright ck eyes and said to Yun Feng very seriously, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m not crying!¡± A part of Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly softened and a warmth surged in her arms. Qu Lanyi picked Yaoyao up and retreated quietly with Little Fire and Lan Yi. Yun Feng picked Yun Qingchen up and squeezed his little face. ¡°As expected of a man of the Yun family. You¡¯re ambitious!¡± Little Qingchen raised his little face proudly and made Yun Fengugh with a natural expression, while Mu Xiaojin watched this scene quietly. As the leader of the Mu family, Mu Xiaojin had been doing things more and more swiftly in recent years. Her weak attitude back then had never appeared in front of outsiders again. She rarely even had such an expression in front of the Yun family. However, in front of Yun Feng, Mu Xiaojin only felt like she had returned to that time and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red again. ¡°Feng, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back,¡± said Yun Sheng in a low voice. Yun Feng looked at her brother, who seemed more mature and reliable after three years. His strength was also growing steadily. Yun Feng smiled sweetly at Yun Sheng and turned around to look at Mu Xiaojin. ¡°Xiaojin, do you remember what I said to you before I left?¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s eyes widened. Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Feng too. ¡°Feng, you¡¯re saying that Mu Canghai¡¯s resurrection¡­¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already found someone who can resurrect Mu Canghai. All that¡¯s left is the Fusion Fluid. The director of the Pharmaceutical Institute promised me that he would be able to make it in about three years. ording to the time, the Fusion Fluid should have been sent to the Yun family.¡± Mu Xiaojin and Yun Sheng immediately looked a bit weird. Both of them looked at Yun Feng in confusion. Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Mu Xiaojin looked at Yun Feng and slowly shook her head. ¡°Xiao Feng, what fusion fluid? Nobody sent such a thing here.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly glittered. She should know that things wouldn¡¯t go smoothly at all! Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin both had the same thought when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s expression. ¡°The Melted Fluid? If you need it, Feng, and someone on the East Continent has it, the Yun family will do anything to get it!¡± Yun Sheng said to Yun Feng, but Yun Feng shook her head. How would it be so easy to get the Melted Fluid? Naturally, this treasure made Yun Feng feel that things were a bit tricky. Chapter 831 - Mine, She’s Mine (1)

Chapter 831: Mine, She¡¯s Mine (1)

Yun Qingchen nestled in Yun Feng¡¯s arms and looked at his aunt, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in years, very affectionately with his big eyes. He put his little arms around Yun Feng¡¯s neck with a smile on his face and his little head kept moving around, rubbing against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. Meatball, who was sitting peacefully on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, was almost squeezed off by Yun Qingchen. Meatball bared its sharp teeth in dissatisfaction, but it didn¡¯t expect Yun Qingchen to be so fearless. He also gritted his teeth and made a weird expression at Meatball. Meatball was stunned. When Meatball showed its sharp teeth, almost everyone was afraid. However, Yun Qingchen, who was only three years old, dared topete with Meatball, which stunned Meatball. Yun Qingchen smiled happily when he saw Meatball¡¯s dumbfounded expression. He reached his little hand forward and was about to touch Meatball¡¯s body. Meatball immediately dodged and growled in dissatisfaction. ¡°Qingchen!¡± Mu Xiaojin¡¯s heart was in her throat when she saw this scene. She didn¡¯t forget how fierce Meatball was when Yun Feng threw Meatball to her. It was a Magic Beast that was extremely aggressive! Her son was only three years old. How would he understand this? Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. However, Yun Qingchen wasn¡¯t anyone else after all. Meatball knew what it was doing in its mind. It only growled a few times and didn¡¯t attack. Meatball jumped into the air and wagged its tail unhappily. Yun Qingchen grunted in satisfaction when he saw Meatball leave Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. A smile shed through his bright eyes. I¡¯m the closest person to my aunt! Nobody noticed the emotions in Little Qingchen¡¯s eyes, but Meatball did. Looking at the little thing that upied its spot in Yun Feng¡¯s arms, Meatball only felt a bit dizzy. Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder had always been its exclusive spot, but it had never thought that this human would even care about this! Meatball immediately made a judgment in its mind. This kid was even more annoying than Qu Lanyi! Yun Feng held the little body in her arms firmly, fearing that it would fall if it moved. After all, her chest wasn¡¯t that broad. Seeing the happy look on Yun Qingchen¡¯s face, nobody would doubt that he was Yun Feng¡¯s child. Meatball roared at Yun Qingchen in the air and immediately disappeared in annoyance. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel startled when she saw that. She knew that Meatball had returned to her bracelet. Mu Xiaojin and Yun Sheng were both slightly relieved. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder was extremely fierce. Yun Qingchen drove Meatball away, which was indeed shocking. Little Qingchen didn¡¯t realize it yet. He just upied Yun Feng¡¯s entire arms happily. ¡°Qingchen, your aunt has something to say. Can you go back first?¡± Mu Xiaojin walked over and reached her hand out, wanting to hold her son back. She coaxed him with a gentle voice, but Little Qingchen directly turned around and held Yun Feng¡¯s neck tightly, directly giving the back of his head to Mu Xiaojin. ¡°No!¡± Yun Qingchen didn¡¯t want to say it at all. Mu Xiaojin raised the corners of her mouth and looked at Yun Sheng. Yun Sheng sighed and walked over. ¡°Chen,e down!¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s tone was much harsher. Yun Qingchen¡¯s little body moved and he slowly turned around, shouting very reluctantly, ¡°Father¡­¡± Yun Sheng pulled a long face. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile with her eyes. Her brother had a gentle personality, but he was a strict father in front of Yun Qingchen. When he pulled a long face, he really looked a bit like her sullen father. Yun Qingchen pursed his lips and looked at Yun Feng with his big eyes reluctantly. He wiggled his little body a few times very reluctantly and was unwilling to let go. Yun Feng chuckled when she saw that. ¡°I¡¯ll visit youter.¡± What Yun Feng said made Yun Qingchen¡¯s little face light up. He immediately nodded. ¡°Alright! Auntie muste!¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile and handed Little Qingchen to her brother. Yun Sheng took his son and said, ¡°Feng, go find father with Xiaojin first. I¡¯ll go after you.¡± ...... Mu Xiaojin and Yun Feng both nodded. Yun Sheng then walked back with his son. Little Qingcheny on Yun Sheng¡¯s shoulder and kept looking at Yun Feng with bright eyes. Yun Feng smiled happily. She hadn¡¯t been with her nephew for a long time, but she had never thought that he would be so close to her. Yun Qingchen had just been taken away by Yun Sheng when Meatball crawled out and sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder again unhappily. Its fluffy body rubbed against Yun Feng gently a few times and it grunted through its nose. If it weren¡¯t for the blood rtion between Yun Qingchen and Yun Feng, the person who dared to take Meatball away from Yun Feng would certainly be prepared to receive Meatball¡¯s sharp teeth. ¡°Xiao Feng, how have you been these years?¡± Mu Xiaojin looked at Yun Feng slowly. She knew that Yun Feng would never suffer a loss with her strength, but she still wanted to ask. No matter how strong Yun Feng was, Mu Xiaojin was still a bit worried in her mind. Yun Feng smiled gently as she held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand and led her forward. The corners of Mu Xiaojin¡¯s mouth curled up as she held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly. The two of them held hands and walked forward together. If outsiders saw Mu Xiaojin¡¯s expression at this moment, they would probably widen their eyes. ¡°Why are you like my brother and father? I¡¯m not a kid anymore.¡± Yun Feng said speechlessly. She knew that her family was still worried about her. Even if she stood on the top of this world one day, her family couldn¡¯t help but worry. Mu Xiaojin smiled, and then looked slightly gloomy. ¡°Is the Fusion Fluid rted to the resurrection of my brother?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Yes. The Fusion Fluid is something I need to resurrect Mu Canghai.¡± Mu Xiaojin couldn¡¯t help but grab it. Yun Feng turned around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xiaojin stopped and stared at Yun Feng with her big eyes. There was a seriousness in them that Yun Feng had never seen before. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but stop. ¡°Xiao Feng, what exactly did you go through to revive your brother? Did you encounter any danger?¡± Yun Feng held her breath and then smiled. ¡°Of course there was danger, but it¡¯s a blessing for me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Xiaojin tightened her grip again. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. Brother¡­ is gone after all.¡± Yun Feng shook her head and walked forward with Mu Xiaojin. The Mu house hadn¡¯t changed at all. It was exactly the same as three years ago. Yun Feng easily found the study Yun Jing used. The two of them were standing outside right now. Yun Feng sighed softly. ¡°Mu Canghai has never been away.¡± Mu Xiaojin was startled. Yun Feng had already pushed the door open and walked in. When the door sounded, Yun Feng only heard a deep and serious voice. ¡°Is it Xiaojin?¡± Chapter 832 - Mine, She’s Mine (2)

Chapter 832: Mine, She¡¯s Mine (2)

There was warmth in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Mu Xiaojin let go of Yun Feng¡¯s hand and stood there with a smile. Yun Feng faced her sullen father, who was working hard at this moment, and said softly, ¡°Father, I¡¯m back.¡± Just like when she came home usually, Yun Feng didn¡¯t look unfamiliar at all, as if she had just walked out of here this morning. Yun Jing, who was working with his head lowered, suddenly jumped and raised his head. His handsome facial features were frozen there. He still had that expressionless face, but Yun Feng knew that her father¡¯s heart was surging with emotions. Yun Jing nodded and looked at Yun Feng deeply. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good to have you back.¡± His voice was slightly dry and he couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. Yun Feng nodded. The father and daughter didn¡¯t say or do much, but they both knew the feelings in their hearts. It was a strong longing. At this moment, Yun Sheng pushed the door open and entered. He called out to his father. Yun Jing nodded. The family sat down and Yun Feng briefly exined the situation in the past three years. She didn¡¯t tell her family that she was in the Endless Sea, or Yun Jing, who was as calm as he was, would also go berserk. She only said that she gained quite a lot after going out for three years. When Yun Sheng, Yun Jing and Mu Xiaojin learned that Yun Feng had already reached the peak of the Monarch Level, the three of them looked surprised and delighted. It could be said that nobody on the East Continent couldpare to Yun Feng¡¯s talent. There was unconceble pride in Yun Jing¡¯s eyes and the worry in his mind also increased. It was indeed gratifying that his daughter was so outstanding, but it also meant that the burden on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulders was even heavier. The greater a person¡¯s strength, the greater the responsibility. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t someone who would run away, so she would definitely take this burden firmly, just like she did many years ago. Yun Jing had the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood in his body. His cultivation speed was very fast, but it was firmly suppressed by Yun Jing. After all, a tall tree attracted the wind. The Golden Dragon¡¯s blood was enough to make anyone crazy. And once this news was leaked out, there was no telling what the Dragons would say. They might even attack the Yun family in anger. Even though Ao Jin was the leader of the Dragons, his blood was a supreme thing for the Dragons. Since he gave it to a human easily, the Dragons would definitely be enraged. Yun Sheng¡¯s phase body was progressing steadily. The rebirth-like cultivation made Yun Sheng more stable and he knew how to umte energy. Compared to other people, Yun Sheng had a strong foundation. Even though he had been in the early stage of the Commander Level, he was stronger than those of the same level. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s cultivation was a bit slow. Taking care of Yun Qingchen and taking care of the Mu family¡¯s affairs made it impossible for her to focus on cultivation. After all, she was the leader of the Mu family. Even though Yun Sheng and Yun Jing helped her, Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t want to rely on them too much. She had to learn to be independent. Mu Xiaojin had taken care of the Mu family very well over the years. With the Yun family¡¯s protection and the intentional protection of the Shang family and the De family, the Mu family could be considered thriving. Nobody would be so ignorant as to provoke them. The few of them chatted for a while and then changed the topic of the Fusion Fluid. When Yun Jing said that he didn¡¯t know about this, Yun Feng was 100% sure that something happened to the director of the Pharmaceutical Institute. ¡°The Fusion Fluid is so precious. I¡¯m afraid ordinary stores don¡¯t have it at all. Even if you have some tricks up your sleeve, it¡¯s not easy,¡± said Yun Jing after pondering for a while. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°The Fusion Fluid is a master-level form potion. My current pharmaceutical level is only at the master-level. The sess rate of the Fusion Fluid is very low. Three years ago, Elder Dan Qing of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union said that only the director of the Pharmaceutical Institute can help and only he has ever seeded.¡± The three of them were all shocked after hearing that. They didn¡¯t know much about potions, but they knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to get the Fusion Fluid. However, Yun Feng had already made achievements in making potions, which made the three of them even more shocked. ¡°Feng, you¡¯re the pride of the Yun family!¡± Yun Sheng said happily. Yun Jing also nodded. With such an all-rounder daughter, he would never let the Yun family down in his entire life. ...... Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Master is very good at making medicines. If I don¡¯t work hard as his disciple, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be satisfied.¡± The three of them were all shocked after hearing that. Yun Feng¡¯s mysterious master was so powerful! ¡°I¡¯m going to the Pharmaceutical Institute,¡± said Yun Feng. The matter of the Fusion Fluid was a bit strange. Logically, the director wasn¡¯t a liar. How would he, who was highly respected, break his promise? If he didn¡¯t seed, he would tell her, but there was no news at all this time. Yun Jing nodded and said, ¡°If you fail, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Aftering out of the study, Yun Feng, Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin all ran to Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin¡¯s room. In their yard, Yun Qingchen¡¯s room was connected to the main house. Even though the three-year-old Little Qingchen was still a kid, he already looked like a man. He had his own cabin and wasn¡¯t squeezed in the same bed as Mu Xiaojin and Yun Sheng anymore. Yun Feng pushed the door open and heard Little Qingchen¡¯s voice. ¡°Aunt is mine!¡± Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin both smiled. Their son was very close to Yun Feng, which surprised them. Then, azy voice came from Qu Lanyi. ¡°No, Fengfeng is mine.¡± ¡°No! Aunt is mine!¡± ¡°No, Fengfeng is mine.¡± ¡°She¡¯s mine! She¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± The two of them argued. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin both smiled. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth awkwardly. Qu Lanyi was arguing with a kid. Did he have any shame? The three of them entered the room and saw a rather funny scene. Qu Lanyi was leaning against the chair in front of the windowzily. Little Qingchen stood straight in front of Qu Lanyi and shouted loudly with his angry face, ¡°Auntie is mine!¡± Then, he rushed forward and struggled to pounce on Qu Lanyi with his arms. Qu Lanyi smiled casually and reached out a hand to Yun Qingchen¡¯s head, stopping him easily. ¡°She¡¯s mine.¡± There was a gloating smile at the corners of his mouth. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Qingchen¡¯s angry expression with a smile in his eyes. His angry face was flushed. He was already angry when he argued loudly about who his aunt belonged to. Chapter 833 - Mine, She’s Mine (3)

Chapter 833: Mine, She¡¯s Mine (3)

Little Fire and Lan Yi sat aside leisurely and looked at the two of them in boredom. Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but roll its eyes a few times, while Lan Yi smiled helplessly. Yaoyao sat in Lan Yi¡¯s arms and watched curiously. She turned around and asked Lan Yi, ¡°Who does Xiao Feng belong to?¡± Lan Yi raised the corners of his mouth and turned his head to the side without answering. Yaoyao didn¡¯t get an answer. She looked at the two of them, who were trying their best to argue, with her big blue eyes. They said from time to time, ¡°She¡¯s mine.¡± Little Fire rolled its eyes again. What a group of idiots! ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi and Little Fire shouted at the same time when they saw Yun Feng standing at the door. Yaoyao was about to rush over when she saw Yun Feng¡¯s body move, but Lan Yi stopped her secretly. The two of them, who were arguing, turned around and looked at Yun Feng at the same time. Yun Qingchen immediately rushed over and his little body staggered as he pounced on Yun Feng. He raised his little face and said aggrievedly, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re mine.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Meatball on her shoulder jumped directly to Little Fire¡¯s head and looked at Yun Qingchen with disdain in its big eyes. Yun Sheng looked at his son in amusement. ¡°Chen, your aunt doesn¡¯t belong to anyone.¡± Yun Qingchen looked at her father and then at Yun Feng. Then, he shook his head firmly. ¡°Aunt is mine! I want to marry her when I grow up!¡±¡±¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s smiling face suddenly froze. What was going on? This kid wanted to snatch her away from him! Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were both stunned after hearing that. Their son was indeed precocious. He was only three years old, but he spoke fluently and clearly. The Body-Tempering Source Fluid had not only changed Little Qingchen¡¯s potential, but also his mind. Yun Feng smiled awkwardly. Three years old. This kid was too precocious. Mu Xiaojin went forward and pulled her son over. She touched his angry little face and said earnestly, ¡°Qingchen, you can¡¯t marry your aunt.¡± Yun Qingchen was immediately upset. ¡°Why not?¡± Mu Xiaojin looked at her son with a headache. ¡°Because¡­ She has someone she likes, that big brother.¡± Mu Xiaojin pointed at Qu Lanyi, who grunted. Yun Qingchen nced at Qu Lanyi and immediately retorted, ¡°I¡¯m much better than him.¡± Yun Sheng lost his bnce and almost fell on the ground. Qu Lanyi¡¯s facepletely darkened. Little Fire and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Meatball cried softly, and Little Fire nodded after hearing that. Only Yaoyao didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Yun Feng smiled dryly and felt that she couldn¡¯t dwell on this question for too long. After all, Little Qingchen was only three years old. He was just talking like a kid. However, Yun Sheng was quite gratified in his mind. His son was right! ¡°Aunt, wait for me!¡± Yun Qingchen looked up at Yun Feng. Yun Feng could only nod and touch Little Qingchen¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Yun Qingchen was extremely happy to hear that, but one of them was unhappy. Qu Lanyi strode over and pulled Yun Feng to her side. ¡°Why should she wait? You don¡¯t have a chance.¡± ...... Yun Qingchen looked at Qu Lanyi angrily. Her chubby cheeks bulged and she red at Qu Lanyi with her big eyes in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng was helpless. ¡°Why are you like a kid? Qingchen is only three.¡± Qu Lanyi looked unhappy. ¡°He¡¯s already like this when he¡¯s three, let alone when he grows up. We have to stop his thoughts from growing.¡± Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were quite speechless. Yun Feng sighed and decided not to argue with him anymore. She shook off Qu Lanyi¡¯s arm and walked to Yun Qingchen. Yun Qingchen looked at Qu Lanyi proudly and opened his arms, pouting. ¡°Aunt, hug me!¡± Yun Feng picked Yun Qingchen up with a smile and sat down. Mu Xiaojin and Yun Sheng sat down too. Little Fire and Lan Yi were indescribably delighted to see Qu Lanyi and Yun Qingchen fight. They had never seen Qu Lanyi suffer like this before. There was one more thing Yun Feng wanted to confirm right now, which was how much the Body-Tempering Source Fluid had changed Little Qingchen¡¯s potential. Three years had already passed, so the effect should be showing. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength slowly covered Little Qingchen¡¯s body. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were both mages, and Yun Qingchen was certainly one too. The Yun family was a bit unique about the suppression of mental strength on the East Continent. Apart from Yun Jing, Yun Sheng, Mu Xiaojin and Yun Feng were all mages, and Yun Qingchen even inherited this magic bloodline. Yun Feng was very happy to know that Yun Qingchen was a mage. She retracted her mental strength and looked at Yun Qingchen. She flipped her hand, and a ball of blue elements jumped onto her palm. Yun Qingchen immediately shouted happily after seeing that, ¡°Aunt, do you have them too? I do too!¡± He opened his hand like Yun Feng did and a small ball of blue elements also appeared in Yun Qingchen¡¯s palm, jumping slowly. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth with a smile. Her parents were both water-element mages, and Yun Qingchen was also a water-element mage. However, she didn¡¯t think that Little Qingchen was just like that. The light blue water element slowly disappeared. Then, green wind element surged in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Little Qingchen¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw that. ¡°Aunt, I have it too, I have it too!¡± As if he was presenting a treasure, a small green me appeared in Little Qingchen¡¯s palm and flickered slightly. There was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Very good, wind element. The surging green wind element slowly disappeared, and a bright me jumped in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Seeing the fire element, Yun Qingchen pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have that.¡± Yun Feng remained calm after hearing that, but the smile in her eyes didn¡¯t diminish. The green me in Yun Qingchen¡¯s hand disappeared, and a ball of yellow appeared, forming a small stone that rolled in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Qingchen looked up and gave Yun Feng a big smile. ¡°But I have this!¡± Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They knew that their son had the water element, but they had never seen their son use the wind element and the earth element! Little Qingchen had three elements? Yun Feng put on a smile in satisfaction. A three-element mage was Little Qingchen¡¯s talent. Such a talent was already rare. Even though it wasn¡¯t as shocking as Yun Feng¡¯s five-element talent, it was enough to suppress everyone. Without inheriting Yun Sheng¡¯s phase system, Little Qingchen¡¯s system was the same as others. The changes in the Body-Tempering Source Fluid were indeed huge. As a three-element mage, Little Qingchen had a promising future. Chapter 834 - Mine, She’s Mine (4)

Chapter 834: Mine, She¡¯s Mine (4)

However, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t satisfied with just this. Three-element mages were indeed good, but there was an even more tempting profession waiting for Yun Qingchen. ¡°Aunt, do you have one?¡± Little Qingchen looked at Yun Feng eagerly with his glittering eyes. Yun Feng chuckled and casually showed him the earth element. Little Qingchen was extremely happy to see that. Qu Lanyi was also slightly surprised to see Yun Qingchen¡¯s talent. He didn¡¯t expect this kid to have such talent. Little Fire and Lan Yi, on the other hand, seemed to be prepared. Their master was already so extraordinary. There was nothing surprising about Yun Qingchen, who had been transformed by the Body-Tempering Source Fluid. ¡°Brother, Xiaojin, I¡¯ll take Qingchen away for a while.¡± Yun Feng picked Yun Qingchen up with a smile. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely excited in their minds after hearing that. ¡°Feng, you mean¡­¡± Yun Sheng looked at Yun Feng excitedly. Yun Feng chuckled as Little Qingchen stuck her head out in her arms. ¡°Auntie, where are we going?¡± Yun Feng reached out and squeezed Little Qingchen¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere fun.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Yun Qingchen was even more excited at the mention of fun. Yun Feng took Yun Qingchen out and instantly soared into the sky, disappearing. Qu Lanyi looked at the sky thoughtfully, thinking about something. Mu Xiaojin was quite excited. ¡°Is it really possible for Qingchen?¡± Yun Sheng held Mu Xiaojin in his arms gently. He wasn¡¯t very sure, but he was looking forward to it. ¡°I hope so.¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi looked at each other. Both of them had a conclusion in their minds. Meatball, who was sitting on Little Fire¡¯s head, made a few sounds. After hearing that, Little Fire smiled evilly. ¡°No matter how talented that kid is, she can¡¯tpare to Master. I know that very well.¡± Lan Yi chuckled. That¡¯s right. Even if Yun Qingchen was really a summoner and had such enviable talent, he couldn¡¯tpare to Yun Feng. They flew in the air. Little Qingchen wasn¡¯t afraid at all and he looked around excitedly. Yun Feng held him tight to prevent him from falling down identally. After a while, the two of them arrived at a ce. This was none other than the Foggy Forest next to Chunfeng Town. Yun Feng stood above the Foggy Forest with Little Qingchen in her arms. Little Qingchen was very confused when he found that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t flying anymore. ¡°Auntie, why aren¡¯t you flying anymore?¡± Yun Feng chuckled andnded in the Foggy Forest from the sky with Little Qingchen in her arms. The two of them were at the border between the outermost area of the Foggy Forest and the central area. When Yun Fengnded, this ce waspletely silent, as if there was no life here. Yun Feng noticed the silence around and couldn¡¯t help but smile. All the Magic Beasts shrank after detecting her aura and didn¡¯t even have the courage to vent their anger. Her aura at the peak of the Monarch Level must¡¯ve frightened these Magic Beasts quite a bit. ...... They were indeed frightened. There weren¡¯t even any Magic Beasts above level 7 in this area. With the arrival of a powerhouse at the peak of the Monarch Level, this group of Magic Beasts even wanted to die. They all hid in their nests carefully and couldn¡¯t understand why Yun Feng came here. ¡°Aunt, where are we?¡± Little Qingchen looked around curiously. There was nothing here. Why did his aunt bring him here? Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened and her red lips opened, but her voice came out. ¡°All Magic Beasts below level 9,e out. Don¡¯t let me find you.¡± The clear voice spread throughout the Foggy Forest. The bodies of all the Magic Beasts trembled, as if a demonic sound entered their minds. The Magic Beasts around level 9 were all shocked. What was she doing? They had to go out below level 9? Was she going on a killing spree? Why would such a powerhouse kill them? For fun? Little Qingchen didn¡¯t know what Yun Feng was going to do at first. He waited in Yun Feng¡¯s arms for a while in boredom and finally noticed something strange. The bushes next to Yun Feng kept rustling, while Yun Feng stood there and waited silently. More and more noises gathered around Yun Feng, and more and more auras gathered around Yun Feng. All the Magic Beasts below level 9 in the Foggy Forest walked out of their nests and ran in Yun Feng¡¯s direction! Arge number of Magic Beasts in the Foggy Forest were mobilized. Some auras living deep in the Foggy Forest didn¡¯t do anything after hearing Yun Feng¡¯s voice. They only discussed a few words together and came to a conclusion. As long as she didn¡¯t disturb them, she could do whatever she wanted. The Foggy Forest was a ce where Magic Beasts appeared at all times. Many mercenaries and adventurers had always been trying their luck here. Of course, there were also some descendants of nobles who came here to kill time and show off that I was someone who had seen Magic Beasts fight with Magic Beasts. Back then, when Yun Feng first entered the Foggy Forest, she met Mei Bing and Murong Ran. At that time, Murong Ran was a delicate Young Lady and her strength was only two levels higher than Yun Feng¡¯s. However, they couldn¡¯t bepared at all right now. Back then, Mei Bing could be said to be one of the best among his peers. Right now, Mei Bing was also the pir of the Mei family. However, Mei Bing, who was already twenty-five years old, still hadn¡¯t married and had children yet. The leader of the Mei family, Mei Ran, wasn¡¯t surprised. His grandson was very outstanding, so he certainly wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Besides, he still had to focus on his cultivation. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to talk about liking her when he met a girl he liked. In short, everything was up to Mei Bing. Mei Bing had already reached level 9 at the age of 25, which allowed him to still be in the lead among the younger generation of the Fengyun Empire. Even though he couldn¡¯tpare to Murong Yuntian, Ze Ran who became famouster, and Yun Sheng from the Yun family, he was undoubtedly the leaderpared to the others. He, who held an important position in the Fengyun Empire, was certainly the first candidate of marriage for many families. Mei Bing looked very gentle. With his fair, clean face and pretty good strength, he was also someone that thousands of girls admired in their hearts. Yun Sheng of the Yun family was originally a popr lover, but after he married Mu Xiaojin, the two of them were very loving. The girls knew that Yun Sheng wouldn¡¯t give them a chance at all, and neither did Murong Yuntian. As for Ze Ran, he was so far away that they couldn¡¯t even see him. Only Mei Bing could be around. Mei Bing worked in the capital of the Fengyun Empire, but he would return to Chunfeng Town for a few days every quarter. And these few days, a few nobledies shamelessly insisted on following him. Mei Bing was too embarrassed to reject them. Thesedies had a high status. The Fengyun Empire wasn¡¯t ruled by the royal family right now. It was controlled by the two families. It was a unique existence on the East Continent. If it weren¡¯t for the Yun family, the families would probably have already fought. Chapter 835 - Yun Qingchen’s Talent (1)

Chapter 835: Yun Qingchen¡¯s Talent (1)

This time, Mei Bing came back with a few followers behind him. The Young Ladies of the three newly risen families of the Fengyun Empire insisted on following him shamelessly. Mei Bing had no choice but to bring these three Young Ladies and the few guards around them to Chunfeng Town. After all, they were a newly risen family and their power base wasn¡¯t stable. The three Young Ladies certainly didn¡¯t have the noble temperament they were born with and they weren¡¯t knowledgeable enough. Aftering to Chunfeng Town, the three of them kept talking about the legendary Yun family. ¡°Mei Bing, can you take us to see the Yun family?¡± ¡°Right, right! Where¡¯s the summoner of the Yun family? I really want to meet her!¡± Mei Bing¡¯s temples throbbed. This wasn¡¯t the first time he heard this. As one of the threergest families in Chunfeng Town, the Mei family certainly wanted to get close to the Yun family. However, they didn¡¯t know that the Mei family and the Yun family didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship.¡¯¡¯ ¡°Ladies, the Yun family isn¡¯t something you can meet whenever you want,¡± replied Mei Bing angrily. The threedies were a bit upset after hearing that. They thought that their current status was quite noble. No matter how much people looked up to the Yun family, they still didn¡¯t control the Fengyun Empire. ¡°The Yun family is indeed noble, but we¡¯re not bad either.¡± The threedies said in disdain. Mei Bing couldn¡¯t be bothered with these people, but he didn¡¯t expect something else to happen before he could go to the Yun family. ¡°The Foggy Forest! We can go in here, right?¡± Mei Bing was suddenly in a trance. Many years ago, the arrogant Murong Ran also wanted to go to the Foggy Forest no matter what and he met Yun Feng from the Yun family there. Usually, Mei Bing would reject such a request, but this time, for some reason, he looked at the threedies. ¡°That¡¯s a ce where Magic Beasts run wild. If you¡¯re not afraid of death, bring more guards. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself after entering.¡± The threedies were enraged. They felt that Mei Bing was looking down on them. They all snorted and said coldly, ¡°With you here, Mei Bing, do we still need guards? Do you think you can¡¯t protect us?¡± Mei Bing¡¯s face twitched. Forget it. There was no need to argue with this group of idioticdies. They would naturally go back after walking around the periphery and seeing low-level Magic Beasts. With this mentality of purely dealing with it, Mei Bing didn¡¯t care. He immediately led these three arrogantdies into the Foggy Forest. Unlike many years ago, Mei Bing was a level-5 warrior back then, and he was already a level-9 warrior right now. The Magic Beasts in the periphery weren¡¯t dangerous to him at all, so he led these three noisy Young Ladies into the Foggy Forest at ease. He originally nned to fool them with a few low-level Magic Beasts, but he didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t even see a single low-level Magic Beast. Mei Bing frowned suspiciously. There wasn¡¯t even one low-level Magic Beast. How was that possible? Logically, there should be herbivores that didn¡¯t attack, but none of them could be seen right now. ¡°Mei Bing, where are the Magic Beasts?¡± ¡°Yeah, why aren¡¯t there any?¡± ...... The threedies looked around. The Foggy Forest was quiet and there wasn¡¯t even a trace of a Magic Beast. Mei Bing¡¯s heart suddenly pounded. Why did this scene look a bit familiar? Suddenly, a powerful aura came from afar. Mei Bing immediately tightened his body. That was the aura of a level-9 Magic Beast! Battle energy immediately burst out of his body. Seeing how vignt Mei Bing was, the threedies couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°Mei Bing, is it a Magic Beast?¡± Mei Bing automatically blocked all the sounds and stared at the direction where the aura came from. A level-9 Magic Beast appeared in the periphery? What exactly was going on? Mei Bing¡¯s level-9 pressure spread out and the aura came straight at him. Mei Bing flipped his hand and held a longsword tightly in his hand. It seemed that a fierce battle was inevitable! ¡°Swish¡­¡± A ck shadow shed quickly in front of Mei Bing¡¯s eyes. Mei Bing¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely and he couldn¡¯t react in time. The body of the level-9 Magic Beast shed in front of Mei Bing quickly and disappeared in front of him, not even looking at him! Mei Bing¡¯s body, which was bursting with fighting energy, froze there. He only found it a bit unbelievable. That level-9 Magic Beast passed by just like that? Before Mei Bing could react, more and more auras suddenly came one after another. Mei Bing¡¯s face suddenly froze. This was¡­ the aura of a group of Magic Beasts! Their levels were so different! ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± Many ck shadows shed in front of Mei Bing¡¯s eyes. Level 8, level 7, level 6! There was even a level-1 rabbit hopping over! ¡°A Magic Beast! It¡¯s a Magic Beast!¡± The threedies became excited when they saw the scene in front of them and they screamed loudly. Mei Bing stood there with his brows furrowed tightly as he looked at the ce where the group of Magic Beasts disappeared. His mind kept churning. Arge group of Magic Beasts treated him and the three women like they were nothing. This couldn¡¯t be exined withmon sense at all! Magic Beasts were brutal to begin with. How could they pretend that they didn¡¯t see humans when they met them? Especially such arge group! Mei Bing stood there and pondered the movements of these Magic Beasts repeatedly. Their levels were so different, but their destination was the same, as if¡­ someone was calling them! ¡°They¡¯re running! They¡¯re running! Let¡¯s follow them!¡± Seeing that some low-level Magic Beasts had run away, the three women certainly couldn¡¯t let them go just like that. They moved their bodies and the three of them chased after them. Even though these nobledies weren¡¯t strong, they had some ability after all. When Mei Bing saw the three of them chase after them like idiots, he also pondered in his mind. Even though such behavior was inappropriate, such a strange scene made his heart itch and he wanted to find out the truth! Mei Bing couldn¡¯t speed up at all as he followed the threedies. Even though he was extremely anxious in his mind, there was nothing he could do. If something happened to the three of them here, there would be endless trouble. Mei Bing endured the anxiety in his mind and slowed down as he followed the route of the low-level Magic Beasts. The three of them moved forward slowly. Luckily, the Magic Beasts didn¡¯t go into the Foggy Forest. Mei Bing couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. If they went inside, he wouldn¡¯t follow them no matter how curious he was. When they followed the traces of the low-level Magic Beasts and arrived, the few of them were shocked by the scene in front of their eyes. The ce where the three of them were standing was full of Magic Beasts! It was a huge mass and they were all here! The three Young Ladies opened their mouths wide. They had never seen such arge group of Magic Beasts before! Many of them looked extremely ferocious. This was also the reason why the three Young Ladies didn¡¯t dare to shout. They just stood there silently and watched with their mouths agape. Chapter 836 - Yun Qingchen’s Talent (2)

Chapter 836: Yun Qingchen¡¯s Talent (2)

Mei Bing was also dumbfounded. It was as if all the Magic Beasts in the Foggy Forest had rushed over. He had never seen such a lineup before! It was a ck mass and there were all levels 1 to 9! What made Mei Bing even more surprised was that these Magic Beasts all stopped somewhere ahead, even those level-9 Magic Beasts! Mei Bing looked ahead firmly with his ck eyes and his body suddenly shed forward. He didn¡¯t care about the three women behind him who were still frozen. When he moved forward a distance, he finally saw what was going on clearly! All the Magic Beasts formed a circle and spread outyer byyer. There were no less than a hundred of them as far as the eye could see. All the Magic Beasts were unusually obedient. All of them were looking at the girl standing in the center of the circle. Mei Bing looked at the girl¡¯s slim body and beautiful face. His ck eyes widened. That was¡­ Yun Feng! At this moment, Yun Feng was standing in the center of the circle with Yun Qingchen in her arms. She looked at the Magic Beasts that were rushing here one after another with her ck eyes. The Magic Beasts that came were all very obedient, whether they were level-9 or level-1. They all looked like they were letting Yun Feng deal with them. This was the absolute suppression of the difference in strength! If Yun Feng were at the Commander Level, these Magic Beasts probably wouldn¡¯t be like this. However, she had already reached the peak of the Monarch Level right now. How would these Magic Beasts dare to not listen? Seeing so many Magic Beasts around his aunt, Little Qingchen was a bit uneasy at first, but the smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face touched him. Yun Qingchen also became bolder. He looked at these Magic Beasts with his eyes rolling curiously. When most of the Magic Beasts had arrived, Yun Feng smiled and squeezed Yun Qingchen¡¯s little face. She asked with a smile, ¡°Qingchen, are you scared?¡± Yun Qingchen shook his head. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, Aunt, I¡¯m not afraid either!¡± Yun Feng was very happy after hearing that, but these Magic Beasts sighed in their minds. How would this little madam be afraid of them? It was great that they weren¡¯t afraid of her. ¡°Qingchen, close your eyes.¡± Yun Feng coaxed him gently. Yun Qingchen obediently closed his eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength slowly prated Yun Qingchen¡¯s body and guided him to the next step. ¡°Tell me what you saw.¡± Yun Qingchen closed his eyes and pursed his lips, looking very serious. Yun Feng waited patiently. Yun Qingchen suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of excitement. ¡°Aunt! I see so many beautiful things!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Why did this kid open his eyes? But it didn¡¯t matter. It was enough that he could see. As a summoner, the first ability was to be able to sense the elements on the Magic Beasts. Yun Qingchen had undoubtedly done that. ¡°What are the most beautiful colors?¡± Yun Feng asked softly. Yun Qingchen was only three years old right now and had never practiced systematically at all. When Yun Qingchen was born, Yun Feng knew after probing that the mental strength in this child¡¯s body was also very strong. His cultivation speed would also be very fast. ...... Little Qingchen obediently closed his eyes again and didn¡¯t open them this time. He extended his little finger and pointed in a direction. That was a level-4 Magic Beast. The level-4 Magic Beast that was pointed at suddenly shivered and couldn¡¯t help but take half a step back. The other Magic Beasts all looked over curiously. Was it the first one to be attacked? Yun Feng nodded and touched Yun Qingchen¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, open your eyes.¡± Yun Qingchen immediately opened his eyes and wiggled his little body. ¡°Aunt, why can I see it? Can Mother and Father see it too? I like these beautiful things!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and pinched her nephew¡¯s cheek. ¡°Only you and I can see it.¡± Yun Qingchen tilted his head with curiosity in his eyes. ¡°Why can only my aunt and I see it?¡± Yun Feng smiled and looked at her nephew¡¯s equally clear eyes with her clear ck eyes. ¡°Because we¡¯re summoners.¡± Yun Qingchen blinked his big eyes a few times, as if he didn¡¯t quite understand what a summoner was. Yun Feng was immediately delighted to see Yun Qingchen¡¯s confused expression. Yun Qingchen, who was three years old, was already at level 4. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin would be both shocked when they knew this. Even Yun Feng didn¡¯t have a starting point as high as Little Qingchen. Even though the starting point was very high, Yun Feng didn¡¯t want Yun Qingchen to improve his strength too quickly. His foundation must be stable. Only then could she go further on the road of cultivation. Yun Feng looked at Yun Qingchen deeply. This child had been a genius since he was born, but his mind might develop into something else because of his unique talent. This was also what Yun Feng was most worried about. The Yun family already had such a status on the East Continent, so Yun Qingchen certainly received a lot of attention. If he had lived in other people¡¯s adtion and praise since he was young, coupled with such outstanding talent, he would inevitably be an arrogant person. Yun Feng had seen quite a lot of such people. However, Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin certainly knew that they wouldn¡¯t raise their son like that. The Yun family had always been low-profile and cautious. Yun Qingchen was much more mature than other children. Perhaps Yun Feng had already ovee her worries. ¡°Aunt?¡± Yun Qingchen couldn¡¯t help but ask in confusion when he saw Yun Feng looking at him without saying anything. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Tell me, what kind of person are you going to be in the future?¡± Little Qingchen pondered carefully for a while with a serious expression on his little face. He looked cute no matter how she looked at him. After waiting for a while, Yun Feng saw her nephew raise his little head and shout quite loudly, ¡°I want to be an indomitable man! Protect my mother, protect my aunt, protect my father, protect my grandfather, protect the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng smiled happily. That¡¯s right. The children of the Yun family had such drive, such pride, and an absolutely protective attitude towards the bloodline of the family! The Magic Beasts around couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes. What exactly were they here for? To watch this human powerhouse talk to this kid? They were sitting here like a group of idiots. They really had no idea what this human powerhouse was thinking! Yun Feng nced at the Magic Beasts around and said casually, ¡°You can go now.¡± She only called them here to test if Yun Qingchen had the potential to be a summoner and to confirm Yun Qingchen¡¯s current strength. Chapter 837 - Yun Qingchen’s Talent (3)

Chapter 837: Yun Qingchen¡¯s Talent (3)

The group of Magic Beasts were all stunned. They were leaving? They could leave? The Magic Beasts above level 7 were almost enraged. Damn it! She had summoned all of them here with such a strong momentum, but they had been squatting here for a long time and didn¡¯t know what to do. They had already been dismissed before they figured out what was going on? The Magic Beasts were all a bit dissatisfied and repressed. Yun Qingchen moved his body uneasily. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly turned cold and the momentum that she had been suppressing also burst out in an instant! ¡°Why? Do you want me to say it again?¡± The faint whisper made the hearts of all the Magic Beasts shrink. They immediately ignored everything else and started running in all directions! Figures left this ce as quickly as lightning. The loud noises aroundsted for a long time and finally stopped. The Magic Beasts that were still surrounding this ce just then were all gone!¡¯¡¯ Yun Qingchen put his head in front of Yun Feng and said in a low voice, ¡°Aunt, a few people have been watching us. They look like fools¡­¡± There was a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. She had already known about Mei Bing¡¯s arrival, but she had never said anything. There were also the three dumbfounded women. The expressions on their faces were really as dumb as Little Qingchen said. Yun Feng patted Little Qingchen¡¯s head. Little Qingchen didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng turned around with him in her arms and nced at Mei Bing a distance away with her ck eyes. Mei Bing suddenly blushed when she looked at him, as if he was caught doing something bad. Yun Feng walked over straightforwardly. Little Qingchen, who was in her arms, sized up these people curiously. ¡°Mei Bing, long time no see.¡± Yun Feng greeted him. Mei Bing finally suppressed his panic just then and raised his head to smile at Yun Feng. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to do something,¡± said Yun Feng casually as she chatted with Mei Bing. The threedies behind Mei Bing also came back to themselves and looked at Yun Feng with aplicated look in their eyes. ¡°Mei Bing, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± The feelings of envy and jealousy in the hearts of the threedies kept surging. They saw that shocking scene just then. This woman, who was about the same age as them, was so capable! How great would it be if they had this ability too? Mei Bing¡¯s face darkened. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered with these threedies at all. She ignored the gaze of the three of them and nodded at Mei Bing. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Mei Bing was about to say something, but Yun Feng had already disappeared with Yun Qingchen in her arms. Mei Bing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Back then, he was still a young genius like her. He didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t dare to pursue her even if he wanted to. The gap was an insurmountable gap! ¡°She¡¯s a powerhouse. Her attitude is too arrogant! Since she knows you, she should know that the Mei family isn¡¯t to be trifled with!¡± The threedies immediately started chattering in dissatisfaction. Mei Bing nced at the three women with a slightly dark face and suddenly put on a gloating smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be introduced? She¡¯s the summoner of the Yun family you¡¯ve always wanted to see, Yun Feng!¡± ...... After saying that, Mei Bing saw that the three women, who were still chattering non-stop just then, were immediately petrified, as if they had swallowed an egg. Mei Bing gloated and turned around to leave. The three women looked at each other and only felt cold sweat on their backs. That was¡­ the summoner of the Yun family! Yun Feng carried Little Qingchen all the way back to Mu City. On the way, Little Qingchen was still upset about Mei Bing. ¡°Aunt, that man likes you!¡± Yun Feng was very helpless. She didn¡¯t think that any man would like her, but Little Qingchen swore with certainty. Yun Feng could only let this precocious nephew spout nonsense. When Yun Qingchen saw that Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any reaction to Mei Bing at all, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy in his mind. His aunt was his. Nobody could steal her from him! After returning to the Mu family, it was already dusk. Yun Qingchen was a kid after all and was already drowsy in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. When Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin came up to her, both of them looked excited. Yun Feng chuckled and handed Yun Qingchen to her brother. Yun Qingchen moved his body and fell asleep in Yun Sheng¡¯s arms. After settling Little Qingchen down, everyone came out of the house and sat down in the courtyard outside. Yun Sheng suppressed the excitement in his heart fiercely. ¡°Feng, about Qingchen¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at her brother and Mu Xiaojin in amusement and couldn¡¯t help butugh in her mind. How could Yun Qingchen¡¯s potential be bad under the nourishment of the Body-Tempering Source Fluid? Besides, he was already unique as a three-element mage! Parents were indeed too careful. ¡°Qingchen is now three years old and has the strength of about level 4.¡± Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were both shocked when they heard that. Then, they were delighted from the bottom of their hearts. After the joy, Yun Sheng looked at Yun Feng solemnly. Yun Feng knew what her brother wanted to ask. She replied with a smile, ¡°Brother, Qingchen won¡¯t let you down. He has the potential to be a summoner.¡± Mu Xiaojin quickly covered her mouth with her hands with tears in her eyes. Hearing that, Yun Sheng sat there without moving for a long time, but he clenched his fists so hard that the veins on them bulged. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Yun Sheng only said two words, looking exactly like Yun Jing back then. Little Fire and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. The Yun family had another summoner! Meatball sat on Little Fire¡¯s head and nodded a few times, as if it was also very happy. Qu Lanyi was the happiest. He wasn¡¯t happy because of Yun Qingchen. He was thinking in his mind that when Yun Qingchen grew up, someone would finally take the burden on his wife¡¯s shoulders. Thinking of this, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but consider seriously if he should use some means to make that kid grow up faster¡­ However, thinking of what Yun Qingchen said during the day, Qu Lanyi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Forget it! He¡¯d better be a kid forever! After discussing Little Qingchen¡¯s situation, Yun Feng also expressed her worries in her mind. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin immediately said that they would let Yun Qingchen start from scratch, no matter how high his starting point was. Regarding the subject of Yun Qingchen bing a summoner, Yun Feng thought that Yun Qingchen still needed to grow. The second and most important step of bing a summoner was toprehend the Array of Contract. Yun Feng could guide Yun Qingchen right now, but she didn¡¯t intend to do so. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin agreed. He was just a three-year-old kid. If he became a summoner at such a young age, Yun Qingchen might go down the wrong path because of his identity as a summoner. Chapter 838 - Yun Qingchen’s Talent (4)

Chapter 838: Yun Qingchen¡¯s Talent (4)

It wouldn¡¯t be toote to wait until Yun Qingchen grew up a few yearster. This was the unanimous opinion of the Yun family. Let Little Qingchen focus on every step in these years. That was the most important thing. After dealing with Yun Qingchen¡¯s matter, Yun Feng said that she wanted to go to the Pharmaceutical Institute immediately. The earlier she dealt with the matter of the Fusion Fluid, the earlier she could be at ease. Yun Feng felt that something was wrong. The earlier she went there, the better she would know why. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin nodded. Yun Feng said that she could go alone. Little Fire, Lan Yi and Qu Lanyi all stayed in the Mu family. They didn¡¯t object. Meatball, on the other hand, jumped on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng smiled and said to her brother and Mu Xiaojin, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Mu Xiaojin and Yun Sheng both watched Yun Feng leave. Watching her slim back disappear in the sky, the two of them looked at each other. ¡°Xiao Feng always tries her best no matter what she does.¡± Mu Xiaojin heaved a sigh. Yun Sheng chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s Feng¡¯s personality.¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard their conversation. ¡°If Fengfeng wants to do something, she won¡¯t allow herself to back down. She¡¯ll face any difficulty head-on.¡± Yun Sheng red at Qu Lanyi. He didn¡¯t like the man who took his sister away! Hearing that, Mu Xiaojin put on a smile. ¡°She takes everything on herself and shoulders everything.¡± Little Fire rolled its eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you that Master did that?¡± Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin both looked ashamed after hearing that. If they could be stronger, if they were like Yun Feng, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have risked her life so desperately for them. ¡°Brother Fire, you can¡¯t say that,¡± said Lan Yi. He looked at Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin. ¡°Master values family and friends. In her opinion, you¡¯re the ones she cherishes the most. She¡¯s willing to do this for you.¡± Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin immediately felt even worse in their minds. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. ¡°How many people in the world can be like her? You¡¯re not useless even if you¡¯re not as capable as her. In her eyes, you¡¯re not a burden, but her motivation to keep moving forward. You¡¯re the root of all her efforts.¡± Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were both startled. Yun Sheng¡¯s eyes were red. Mu Xiaojin buried her head in Yun Sheng¡¯s arms as hot tears flowed down her cheeks. The promise the girl made back then was still engraved in her heart today. If you dare to hurt the Yun family, go through me first! At this moment, darkness had already fallen on the East Continent. Some people were sleeping peacefully in the quiet night, while some were tossing and turning in bed. The ce where the Pharmaceutical Institute was located was unique. There were no towns or viges around due to the strange terrain. Only the Pharmaceutical Institute stood here alone. All the talented young people in the East Continent in the pharmaceutical field were gathered in the Pharmaceutical Institute. It had been more than three years since the day Yun Feng left the Pharmaceutical Institute. ...... The slogan was still used in the resting room of the Fengyun Empire. Everyone in the Fengyun Empire was proud to have Yun Feng, and they couldn¡¯t forget the shocking pharmaceuticalpetition three years ago. Yun Feng¡¯s unbelievable pharmaceutical method was engraved in everyone¡¯s mind and she became an unrepeatable legend. Ever since that time three years ago, all the pharmacists of the Cashya Empire had lost their edge, even after Yun Feng left. The pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire were high-spirited and the pharmacists of the Cashya Empire were very obedient. Even though Lan Ling had a high status in the Pharmaceutical Institute, she couldn¡¯t go back to the past at all. Even though Yun Feng left, the influence she left behind was deep. All the students of the pharmaceutical school knew clearly that the students of the Fengyun Empire was under the protection of Yun Feng and they couldn¡¯t provoke her easily. Three years was just a small part of the growth of the pharmacists. These three years were just a fleeting moment. Even the most talented and smart people would only take a small step forward and consolidate their original strength. The path of pharmaceuticals was more difficult than the cultivation of strength and it was even more difficult to move forward. This was also the reason why there were so few outstanding pharmacists. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s so boring!¡± In the resting room of the Fengyun Empire, Yan Xiaoshi¡¯s entire body was sunk into the chair and his face was full of boredom. Xia Jingyi, who was sitting opposite him, smiled lightly. ¡°If you¡¯re really bored, how about practicing advanced two-star potions?¡± Yan Xiaoshi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. After three years, Yan Xiaoshi had risen from the advanced one-star level to the advanced three-star level. He was the fastest and most obviously improved student. ¡°I¡¯ve been making potions every day. I feel like mushrooms are growing on my body! Those bastards of the Cashya Empire didn¡¯t do anything to make me happy.¡± ¡°Tsk! If Cashya stirs up trouble again, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to do anything with your glib tongue.¡± Shang Rui nced at Yan Xiaoshi with a rather disdainful tone. Yan Xiaoshi immediately jumped up and looked at Shang Rui with his eyes. ¡°Little girl! If you have time to argue with me, go practice your potions! Mid-level three-star!¡± Shang Rui bit her lips and stood up without showing weakness. She looked at Yan Lei arrogantly. ¡°So what if you¡¯re an advanced two-star?¡± Yan Xiaoshi grunted and looked like he was very impressive. Xia Jingyi shook his head helplessly. ¡°Alright, Xiaoshi, you two are really never done fighting.¡± In these three years, Shang Rui, Yan Xiaoshi and Xia Jingyi became familiar with each other. The three of them gradually formed a small group, and Shang Rui and Yan Xiaoshi liked to bicker with each other the most. ¡°She¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t like me! She thought Yun Feng was protecting you, huh?¡± Yan Xiaoshi said with a hint of loneliness on his face. Shang Rui and Xia Jingyi were the same. When Yun Feng left the three of them back then, they knew that they might never see each other again. Three years passed slowly and she really didn¡¯t appear again. Xia Jingyi couldn¡¯t help but look out of the window. At this moment, it was a starry night outside, with endless depths. The three of them fell into silence and thought about the same person silently. Shang Rui was the first to speak. ¡°She must¡¯ve had higher attainments in thest three years.¡± Shang Rui¡¯s mood towards Yun Feng had also changed greatly. From the grudge back then to being protected by Yun Feng behind her back, to the nostalgia and gratitude she felt right now, Shang Rui¡¯s mind had also changed a lot. Chapter 839 - Anytime (1)

Chapter 839: Anytime (1)

For Shang Rui, Yun Feng was a shining signpost on the road ahead. She was chasing after her wholeheartedly with a lot of people. ¡°Of course. She¡¯s a genius!¡± Yan Xiaoshi chuckled. ¡°What level do you think she¡¯s at now in the field of medicine?¡± Xia Jingyi and Shang Rui both pondered seriously. With Yun Feng¡¯s talent, it was hard to say. Yan Xiaoshi supported the back of his head with his arm and looked out of the window as he said softly, ¡°I guess she should be a one-star master.¡± Shang Rui and Xia Jingyi were more or less shocked after hearing that. A one-star master. Even though Yun Feng created an advanced three-star potion back then, it didn¡¯t mean that she was at the advanced three-star level. Such an unbelievable manufacturing method couldn¡¯t measure her strength at all! However, it was very possible for her to be a one-star master. With her talent, it was natural for her to reach the master level! ¡°One-star master. I think so too.¡± Xia Jingyi nodded with a hint of yearning on his face. He was still at the advanced two-star level at the moment. Even though he had made some progress, the extent was limited. Thinking of his improvement in the past three years,pared to Yun Feng, he was simply ashamed of his inferiority. Shang Rui nodded. One-star Master. She didn¡¯t know when she would be able to break through this level. Thinking of Yun Feng¡¯s age, Shang Rui smiled. Why was the Fengyun Empire more powerful on the East Continent? The other three empires were afraid of the Fengyun Empire because of Yun Feng from the Yun family. A person protected an empire and a territory. What kind of influence was that? Yun Feng was already such a person at a simr age, and she was just a descendant of the Shang family, a mid-level three-star potion maker from the Pharmaceutical Institute. ¡°Ah! Yun Feng! I really want to see you! You won¡¯t die if youe back when you have time!¡± Yan Xiaoshi roared indignantly. Xia Jingyi and Shang Rui both smiled. They had the same thought in their minds. Yun Feng, I really want to see you again. The three of them discussed in the resting room of the Fengyun Empire. The person they were talking about had already arrived in the sky above the pharmaceutical school at this moment. There was a girl standing in the night sky with her ck hair fluttering slowly behind her. Looking at the familiar school building under her feet, Yun Feng smiled gently. She should talk about the past when she had time. Her body shed in the sky and Yun Feng¡¯s body immediately disappeared from the sky. In the director¡¯s office of the pharmaceutical school, the director of the pharmaceutical school was sitting there with a frown. In the dead of night, this old man still refused to sleep. The wrinkles on his face had increased a lot in the past three years. There was a piece of paper on the table. There were a few words on it that were the main reason why the director was so upset. ¡°director.¡± A clear call sounded in the quiet room. The director, who was sitting in deep thought and frowning, was shocked. He suddenly raised his ck eyes and saw a person slowly walking out of the empty ce. There was already a mature aura on her face and the aura around her body waspletely different. The director was startled. ¡°Yun Feng?¡± ¡°director, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Her strength had reached the peak of the Monarch Level, so her momentum was certainly different. Yun Feng was a powerhouse at this moment. She wasn¡¯t inferior to the director of the Pharmaceutical Institute, who was a big shot in the pharmaceutical world. ...... The director of the Pharmaceutical Institute saw that Yun Feng¡¯s expression was very strange and the expression on his face changed again and again. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at the piece of paper on the table. The director suddenly sighed. ¡°You¡¯re here for that bottle of Fusion Fluid, right?¡± Yun Feng nodded. This fusion liquid was what she agreed with the director on back then. Three years had already passed. Perhaps the director didn¡¯t seed? ¡°Ah! The matter of the Fusion Fluid is a bitplicated. I sessfully made the Fusion Fluid in three years and specially entrusted someone to escort it to the Yun family.¡± The director had been frowning. Yun Feng was puzzled in her mind after hearing this. If that was the case, why didn¡¯t the Yun family receive any news? Perhaps¡­ A glint of darkness shed in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. The director sighed again. ¡°There was a problem during the escort. A group of people came from somewhere and took the Fusion Fluid.¡± ¡°They took it?¡± Yun Feng whispered to herself. Meatball on her shoulder narrowed its eyes slightly with a thoughtful expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Fusion Fluid was taken away by this group of people. When I heard the news, I immediately sent someone to the Mercenary Union to ask for it, hoping to get it back, but unfortunately.¡± The director shook his head. ¡°That group of people is too weird and mysterious. I¡¯ve been secretly asking the Mercenary Union to investigate, but there¡¯s no result at all. They¡¯ve evaporated since then and never appeared again.¡± Yun Feng frowned hard. A group of people suddenly appeared and took the Fusion Fluid, then suddenly evaporated without leaving any clues? For some reason, a figure shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. That snake-like body, the creepy man who created the Helian family back then! The slightly green evil eyes and the ck robe with dark patterns all over his body. Thinking of this man, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but think of the pain deep in her heart, the ancestor¡¯s soul that was forcibly taken away from her body! Yun Feng¡¯s face suddenly darkened. The director couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in his mind when he saw this. He thought Yun Feng was angry about this matter. ¡°Kid, if I had been a bit more cautious about this matter, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t have been any mistakes.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression finally eased up. Meatball on her shoulder rubbed against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek gently and Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, director. Things happened too suddenly. Nobody expected it. I was also at fault in this matter. If I didn¡¯t ask you to send the potion to the Yun family, I could¡¯vee and fetched it.¡± The director couldn¡¯t help but feelforted in his mind. This kid still wanted to take the me. Seriously¡­ ¡°Kid, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can wait a while longer.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Should she wait? ¡°Do you have the confidence to finish it in eight months?¡± There was only less than nine months left for her and Yao Guang¡¯s five-year agreement. Eight months was already the limit Yun Feng could wait. ¡°Eight months?¡± The director couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°Kid, do you know how long it took me to make it sessfully? You asked me to finish it in eight months. You think too highly of me.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The director pondered for a while and fixed his eyes on Yun Feng. ¡°But there are other ways. Even though eight months is too rushed, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Chapter 840 - Anytime (2)

Chapter 840: Anytime (2)

¡°What is it?¡± Yun Feng immediately looked up with glittering eyes. She would do whatever it took! The director chuckled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you, kid! It¡¯s impossible for me to make it in eight months, but it¡¯s very possible with your help.¡± Me? Yun Feng looked at the director of the pharmaceutical school in shock. The director chuckled. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you believe in your own ability?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up after a while. ¡°No, of course not! I¡¯ll definitely help the director.¡± The director nodded in satisfaction. He wasn¡¯t sure in his mind either. With this kid¡¯s help, he could indeed save a lot of time. However, eight months was too rushed and the sess rate of the Fusion Fluid was so low. It was really unknown if he could seed in such a short period of time. Thinking that he had to make the Fusion Fluid in eight months, the director couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If he really seeded, he would have broken the record in the pharmaceutical world.(Search New Novel* ) At this moment, it was alreadyte at night. Even though he was anxious in his mind, seeing the exhaustion on the director¡¯s face and thinking that he had been worrying about the loss of the Fusion Fluid, it was reasonable to say that he had already reached an agreement by creating it. The loss of the Fusion Fluid had nothing to do with him, but he was so sad only because he care for Yun Feng. Yun Feng was grateful and asked the director to have a good rest. The director was stunned. ¡°Kid, you seem to be in urgent need of the Fusion Fluid. Why don¡¯t you start now?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°director, have a good night¡¯s rest. It doesn¡¯t matter how anxious I am.¡± The director chuckled and sighed as he watched Yun Feng push the door open and walk out. This student was very considerate. The director only had two personal disciples, Lan Ling and Yun Feng. Even though Yun Feng became the director¡¯s disciple because of the Fusion Fluid, the director didn¡¯t care. Yun Feng was undoubtedly the student that made any teacher the most proud. Not only did she have outstanding talent, but she also had a tenacious personality. She wasn¡¯t ostentatious at all and didn¡¯t have a proud andcent personality. In this aspect, Lan Lingpletely admitted defeat and wasn¡¯t as mature as Yun Feng. If this happened to Lan Ling, she probably wouldn¡¯t care about the director himself and would only care about her own business. The director couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckle. If only Lan Ling was half as good as Yun Feng. Yun Feng pushed the door open and walked out, but she was thinking about the group of people who suddenly appeared halfway and plundered the Fusion Fluid. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t sure if that group of people was rted to that weird man, but the behavior of the two of them was exactly the same. They both evaporated after the incident and couldn¡¯t be found anymore. There was another question that bothered Yun Feng right now. Why did those people steal the Fusion Fluid? To interfere with Yun Feng¡¯s n? That was impossible. Not everyone knew about the matter of resurrecting Mu Canghai. Even the director, who was responsible for creating the Fusion Fluid, didn¡¯t know about it. Was it to interfere with the Yun family? The Fusion Fluid was to be sent to the Yun family. People who didn¡¯t know the truth would definitely think that the Yun family needed the Fusion Fluid and they would ruin the Yun family¡¯s business by stealing it. Was it really that simple? ...... ¡°Nana.¡± Meatball called softly. Yun Feng touched Meatball¡¯s fluffy body with her hand with a serious look. ¡°I¡¯m worried right now. What¡¯s the use of the Fusion Fluid after it¡¯s stolen?¡± Meatball narrowed its big eyes, and Yun Feng looked even more gloomy. Were they trying to resurrect someone by stealing the Fusion Fluid? If that was the case, who would be resurrected? And what effect would it have? If it was really done by that creepy man, things would be more and more tricky. Meatball nuzzled Yun Feng¡¯s cheek and asked her not to worry too much. Yun Feng noticed Meatball¡¯sfort and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Yes, I know. If it¡¯s already happened, it¡¯s useless to worry too much. You¡¯ll know when you encounter things.¡± Meatball nodded. Yun Feng smiled and was about to walk down the stairs, when a figure that was going upstairs stood there and blocked Yun Feng¡¯s way firmly. There was only a pair of surprised ck eyes looking at Yun Feng in the dark corner. Then, anger surged abruptly. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Hearing the gnashing of teeth, Meatball looked at the woman in front of it unhappily, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t. She only chuckled. ¡°Lan Ling.¡± Comparing the two of them, Lan Ling became the unreasonable one, even though she had the intention to do so in the first ce. Lan Ling had always been angry in her mind, especially after the publicpetition three years ago. Even though she had sessfully made the potion, she was certainly dispensable under Yun Feng¡¯s brilliance. Yun Feng won everyone¡¯s attention and caused quite a huge sensation. Coupled with the way the Cashya Empire apologized to her, Lan Ling could be said to have lost all her face. The Presidents of the two major pharmaceuticalpanies, Dan Su and Dan Qing, were present in thepetition that time, so they certainly had a purpose. Lan Ling was quite good, and Dan Qing and Dan Su also admitted it. After all, she was the director¡¯s personal disciple, so she certainly had some capital. However, there was still Yun Feng. Even if Lan Ling was glorious, she would be dim and lusterless. Lan Ling didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to leave the pharmaceutical school after that. Nobody knew where she went. Lan Ling couldn¡¯te to a conclusion even if she beat around the bush with the director, but she was happy in her mind. Yun Feng was gone and she was still the most glorious one! However, Lan Ling was wrong! Even though Yun Feng was gone, she was no longer the Lan Ling who was deeply respected in the past. She was no longer an existence that all the students of the pharmaceutical school looked up to, because a name was fiercely pressed on Lan Ling¡¯s head. Yun Feng! The Cashya Empire had lost the edge, and so had Lan Ling. Lan Ling wasn¡¯t someone who would admit defeat just like that. She certainly had other ns in her mind. The Pharmacists¡¯ Union would definitely do everything after seeing her performance. After all, Yun Feng was gone. They could onlye to rope her in! Lan Ling waited for the elders of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union toe in person in delight, but they didn¡¯t even see her! Everyone seemed to have forgotten about Lan Ling! Lan Ling was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Sure! Those elders of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union were arrogant. They only saw Yun Feng in their eyes, so she would work harder to surpass her! She would let them see that she was also extremely talented! Lan Ling had been working even harder these three years, but what made her even more frustrated was the attitude of the director towards her, which made Lan Ling feel quite hurt in her mind. Chapter 841 - Anytime (3)

Chapter 841: Anytime (3)

In the past three years, the director had never personally taught Lan Ling once. This was something Lan Ling couldn¡¯t ept. As the director¡¯s personal disciple, the director would take the time to teach Lan Ling no matter how busy he was and he was also very attentive to Lan Ling. However, the director had never taken the initiative to ask Lan Ling in the past three years. Even if Lan Ling went to ask for guidance, the director didn¡¯t seem to care. Lan Ling identally knew the reason for all this. It turned out that the director was making an extremely difficult potion, and this potion was made for Yun Feng! Lan Ling was immediately enraged in her mind! Why should she, Yun Feng, do this? She had been the director¡¯s personal disciple for a longer time, but her teacher treated Yun Feng better than he treated her! In fact, the director had put in a lot of effort on Lan Ling. However, Lan Ling liked topete with Yun Feng, so she certainly felt that the director didn¡¯t treat her well enough. Lan Ling was upset in her mind, so she came to the director for no reason. She wanted to steal more attention, but the director already couldn¡¯t do anything besides creating the Fusion Fluid. He had an agreement with Yun Feng. Lan Ling¡¯s guidance every time became a kind of disturbance. In the end, the director was also frustrated, and Lan Ling was even more frustrated. Three years passed just like that. The resentment in Lan Ling¡¯s heart increased more and more, but Yun Feng was free and unfettered outside. However, everything she suffered was caused by her! Lan Ling had never thought she would meet her today, three yearster, in this Pharmaceutical Institute! She immediately found an outlet to vent the anger in her heart. Lan Ling really gritted her teeth in hatred. It was all her fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, she would be the one who attracted attention! Yun Feng saw the resentment and anger in Lan Ling¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t understand where the emotions in this woman¡¯s eyes came from after three years. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to say anything else to her. She turned around and was about to go downstairs, but Lan Ling stood in front of Yun Feng, which made Yun Feng raise her brows unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re back just in time.¡± Lan Ling stared at Yun Feng with a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Waiting for me? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Feng stepped back and kept a distance from Lan Ling. She only felt that the woman in front of her seemed to have changed in three years. This change wasn¡¯t good. The anger in Lan Ling¡¯s heart was filled up again. How could she say such a thing so indifferently? Didn¡¯t she know what kind of situation she was in after she left? How could she act like nothing happened? ¡°Yun Feng, do you think you¡¯re very strong? Do you think everyone else is inferior to you?¡± Yun Feng lowered her brows and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought so. I¡¯ve never thought I¡¯m strong.¡± ¡°Hypocrite! What you said and what you did arepletely different! If you didn¡¯te here, if you didn¡¯t¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at Lan Ling¡¯s gritted teeth and her ck eyes couldn¡¯t help turning cold. ¡°I don¡¯t have to be responsible for other people¡¯s things. If you think I¡¯m hindering you, you can only say that you¡¯re not as good as me. What does it have to do with me?¡± Lan Ling was stunned. She couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been so high-profile, if you hadn¡¯t been so arrogant, if you hadn¡¯t made me apologize like that, I would have been the top student of the pharmaceutical school!¡± She shouted out all the unwillingness in her mind. Yun Feng listened expressionlessly. She thought it was something. It turned out that her self-esteem had been hit and she still hadn¡¯t recovered. ¡°You were the one who suggested thepetition between us back then and you were also the one who made the conditions. What does the current situation have to do with me?¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many people like you who me others for hurting their dignity.¡± ...... Lan Ling¡¯s face suddenly flushed. She wanted to refute, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. That was indeed what she was thinking right now. Even though she started all of this at the beginning, she pushed all the me to Yun Feng! No matter what, she made her lose face! Lan Ling grunted and was about to go upstairs. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. This time, she stood in front of Lan Ling. Seeing that, Lan Ling subconsciously took a few steps back and almost fell. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lan Ling knew that Yun Feng was different from ordinary pharmacists. Apart from her identity as a pharmacist, she was also a summoner! Her strength was also quite astonishing! Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. ¡°Are you going to find the director?¡± Lan Ling sneered. ¡°I¡¯m going to find the teacher. Do I need your permission? Who do you think you are?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. She had only stayed with the director for a while just then and she could see that he was deeply exhausted. Even Yun Feng, who came back three yearster, noticed it, but she, Lan Ling, didn¡¯t? Why did she disturb him at this moment? What was she thinking? ¡°Can¡¯t you see that the director is exhausted?¡± Lan Ling smiled when she heard this. There was deep mockery in her words. ¡°Who do you think he¡¯s so tired for? It¡¯s all because he wanted to make some stupid medicine for you! He¡¯s been busy with your potion these three years and didn¡¯t care about me at all! Why? You¡¯re back. I can¡¯t even ask him for guidance? Yun Feng, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Yun Feng suddenly felt ufortable in her mind after hearing that. She didn¡¯t know that the director was doing his best for her. She finally understood why Lan Ling was so hostile to her. The director must have a lot of reasons. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but soften her tone. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you ask for guidance for one night. It¡¯s the same if youe during the day.¡± ¡°During the day?! I¡¯ve barely seen my teacher¡¯s face for the past three years! Get out of my way!¡± The more Lan Ling spoke, the angrier she became. Yun Feng frowned tightly and grabbed Lan Ling¡¯s arm with such strength that Lan Ling immediately turned pale. Yun Feng immediately let go. ¡°As the director¡¯s personal disciple, you should understand the director no matter what. The director has always been good to you.¡± Lan Ling didn¡¯t listen at all. She had been hurt a lot in the past three years. How would she be able to resolve it with just a few words? She immediately rushed forward without caring about anything. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel angry when she saw Lan Ling causing trouble. The director had neglected Lan Ling because of her in the past three years. She was indeed a bit responsible, but Lan Ling didn¡¯t care about the director¡¯s health at all. It was already sote and she still disturbed him. Did she even care about the director? ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Lan Ling unleashed her fighting energy directly at Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. The fighting energy couldn¡¯t hurt her at all. Meatball gnashed its teeth in dissatisfaction. Lan Ling stepped forward and was about to rush over. She felt wronged in her mind. The next second, her entire body was restrained by a force. Lan Ling was immediately shocked! Chapter 842 - Anytime (4)

Chapter 842: Anytime (4)

¡°Yun Feng! If you have the ability, don¡¯t use your strength to suppress others!¡± Lan Ling roared in fear. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s gloomy expression at this moment, she started to feel scared in her mind. Yun Feng smiled in disdain. ¡°As I said, you¡¯re not allowed to disturb the director tonight.¡± Lan Ling gritted her teeth hard and the hatred in her eyes burnt fiercely. Her body was fixed there and she had no power to resist at all. She immediately felt humiliated in her mind. Yun Feng¡¯s heart moved slightly when she saw Lan Ling like this. The gloomy look on her face eased. ¡°You can see how tired the director is. He indeed needs a good rest. As his personal disciple, don¡¯t you care for him?¡± Lan Ling¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Thinking of her teacher¡¯s personal guidance in the past, she felt a bit ashamed in her mind. Yun Feng raised her arm and walked out of the building with Lan Ling. The two of them stood in the empty space in the middle of the night. Yun Feng removed the restraint on Lan Ling and Lan Ling immediately stepped back for a long distance, as if she was afraid that Yun Feng would attack again. Yun Feng chuckled in disdain and turned around to leave. Lan Ling suddenly shouted, ¡°Yun Feng! Let¡¯spete again if you dare!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t even look back. She only said to Lan Ling, ¡°Sure. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll be here for you anytime.¡± The next day, the Pharmaceutical Institute was spreading shocking news like crazy. Yun Feng, who had been away for three years, came backst night! This news shocked all the students of the pharmaceutical school. Was it true? Yun Feng, who had been gone for three years, came back quietly at night. Was this news credible? Whether it was or not, and no matter who spread the news, the students of the pharmaceutical school were all stirred, especially the pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire. Their blood immediately boiled when they heard the news! ¡°Jingyi! Did you hear the news?¡± Yan Xiaoshi ran into the advanced two-star ssroom and immediately shouted. The pharmacists of the other three empires certainly knew the news he was talking about and they couldn¡¯t help but look different. Yan Xiaoshi rushed to Xia Jingyi¡¯s side with big steps, his ck eyes full of excitement and ecstasy! ¡°Is it true? She¡­ Yun Feng is back?!¡± Xia Jingyi looked at Yan Xiaoshi with a headache. He was also very excited when he got the news back then, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was a bit strange. If Yun Feng really came back, why didn¡¯t she show up? If it was yesterday, she should have shown up today, right? However, it was almost ten o¡¯clock in the afternoon and Yun Feng was still nowhere to be seen. Many people were already wondering if it was a prank. ¡°Xiaoshi, calm down.¡± Xia Jingyi nced at the other students and pulled Yan Xiaoshi out of the ssroom. Yan Xiaoshi was so excited that he almost jumped up and walked. ¡°Calm down? How do you want me to calm down? I can¡¯t help but feel excited when I think of Yun Feng¡¯s return! I really want to see what kind of monster she¡¯ll be three yearster!¡± Xia Jingyi smiled helplessly. ¡°Xiaoshi, if Yun Feng really came back, where do you think she should be right now?¡± ...... ¡°Of course! She¡¯d be here¡­ Wait!¡± Yan Xiaoshi finally realized something and his excitement just thenpletely subsided. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ Yun Feng didn¡¯te back?¡± Xia Jingyi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this news is true or not. I just hope that it¡¯s not a prank.¡± ¡°Damn it! Who dares to make such a joke? I¡¯ll be the first to kill him!¡± Yan Xiaoshi said fiercely. At this moment, a figure ran out of the intermediate ssroom on the left. It was Shang Rui, who was also excited. She saw Yan Xiaoshi and Xia Jingyi standing outside at a nce. The buzzing sound of discussion certainly was about the same person. Shang Rui quickly ran out and ran to the two of them, panting. ¡°Well, have you heard the news?¡± Shang Rui took a few deep breaths. Yan Xiaoshi couldn¡¯t help but pout when he saw how excited she was. He was quite disappointed. ¡°I have, but I can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shang Rui was a bit surprised. What did he mean by that? Wasn¡¯t Yun Feng back? ¡°Everyone in the intermediate level is talking about this right now. They all said¡­ all said Yun Feng is back!¡± Shang Rui said quickly, while Xia Jingyi smiled. Yan Xiaoshi patted Shang Rui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If she reallyes back, the pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire should be the first to see her, shouldn¡¯t they?¡± The excitement on Shang Rui¡¯s face froze. She thought for a moment andpletely understood. An indescribable sense of disappointment surged in her heart. Xia Jingyi patted Shang Rui¡¯s head. ¡°Maybe someone made a bad joke.¡± Shang Rui wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t say anything. After the disappointment, Yan Xiaoshi was deeply enraged. ¡°Damn it! Who spread the news so recklessly? Don¡¯t let me, Yan Xiaoshi, find the culprit!¡± This roar spread throughout the square of the pharmaceutical school, which showed how angry Yan Xiaoshi was. ¡°Why? What4 made you so angry?¡± A clear voice with a smile sounded. The three disappointed people in their minds all trembled. Shang Rui suddenly turned around. When she saw clearly who the person was, a beam of light shot out! Yan Xiaoshi opened his mouth and pointed at the person who was walking towards them slowly with a slightly trembling hand. Seeing him like this, the smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face became deeper. When she was about to open her mouth, she heard Yan Xiaoshi shout astonishingly, ¡°Yun Feng! Yun Feng!¡± This deafening shout made Yun Feng quite shocked. Even Meatball on her shoulder was shocked. Xia Jingyi stared at the girl in front of him and sized her up carefully. There was also an indescribable excitement in his heart. She was back. She really appeared! Yan Xiaoshi¡¯s shout rmed everyone. The students on the left and right sides of the ssroom all ran out. When they saw that it was really Yun Feng, everyone was extremely shocked. That news wasn¡¯t very believable to begin with, but now, Yun Feng had appeared in front of them. It was really her! Yan Xiaoshi rushed forward and circled Yun Feng a few times. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s Yun Feng. It¡¯s really Yun Feng! The meatball on her shoulder proves it!¡± Yun Feng watched Yan Xiaoshi¡¯s movements speechlessly. She was a bit surprised that these students reacted so strongly. She had juste back. Even though she had alreadye backst night, she didn¡¯t go back to the lounge of the Fengyun Empire. Instead, she went to the area around the pharmaceutical school to get some herbs. When she came back this morning, she wanted to find these three people, but she didn¡¯t expect to see them in the square. Yun Feng showed up directly, but the effect she caused was a bit¡­ big. Chapter 843 - The Magic Beast’s Sensation (1)

Chapter 843: The Magic Beast¡¯s Sensation (1)

All the students surrounded Yun Feng and looked at her with glittering eyes, making her ufortable. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s expression, Xia Jingyi asked, ¡°Have you finished your business?¡± Yan Xiaoshi came to a realization and looked at the students around unhappily. ¡°Go, go, go! Yun Feng still has something to say to us. Get out of the way!¡± The pharmacists of the other empires allined angrily, but the pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the lounge!¡± Yan Lei chuckled. Shang Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Are you skipping ss?¡± Yan Xiaoshi snorted. ¡°If you go to ss, nobody will stop you!¡± Shang Rui grunted and smiled at Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled back at her. Shang Rui was very happy. She certainly had to skip ss! Yan Xiaoshi, Xia Jingyi and Shang Rui were the best of the Fengyun Empire right now. Naturally, other people couldn¡¯t skip ss. In the end, only the three of them skipped ss and apanied Yun Feng back to the Fengyun Empire¡¯s lounge. Yun Feng originally nned to go to find the director after catching up with them, but she didn¡¯t want to be dragged back to the lounge. She just thought in her mind that she would go to find the director after talking to them. After all, she would disappear again for a long time after this. ¡°Yun Feng! You don¡¯t know that you¡¯re the idol that many students admire right now!¡± Yan Xiaoshi couldn¡¯t hold back his words and said a lot of things. Yun Feng listened with a smile and finally knew what kind ofmotion thepetition three years ago caused. ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but Elder Dan Qing came to find you several times. That Elder Dan Su also came for you! It¡¯s just that you left a long time ago. They were very disappointed!¡± Yan Xiaoshi felt honored, so he was also very proud. ¡°Alright, Xiaoshi, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s talking. Why don¡¯t you let Yun Feng say anything?¡± Xia Jingyi interrupted Yan Lei with a smile. Yan Lei finally became embarrassed. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right. Ahem, Yun Feng, you can talk!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. At this moment, Shang Rui asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Qu Lanyi? He¡¯s not with you?¡± ¡°I came back this time for something. I have to leave in a while.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re still leaving?¡± Yan Xiaoshi said in disappointment. Xia Jingyi and Shang Rui both smiled. ¡°Do you think Yun Feng is like you? Do you think she has nothing else to do other than making medicine?¡± Shang Rui said. Yan Xiaoshi was about to argue with her, but he shut his mouth. ¡°Hm, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± ¡°How long will you stay this time?¡± asked Xia Jingyi. Yun Feng replied, ¡°Eight months to make medicine in seclusion.¡± ...... Yan Xiaoshi was quite disappointed. If she went into seclusion to make potions, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he still wouldn¡¯t be able to see her? ¡°After I left, how were the pharmacists of the Fengyun Empire? Did anyone cause trouble on purpose?¡± Yun Feng asked. Xia Jingyi shook his head with a smile. Yan Xiaoshiughed and touched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Looking for trouble? Everyone knows that you¡¯re protecting Fengyun!¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. Xia Jingyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. How have you been these three years?¡± Yun Feng only said ¡°it was fine¡± and didn¡¯t mention anything else. After all, she went straight to the Endless Sea after she left and even sneaked into the inner area of the Endless Sea. Such a thing was shocking enough. The few of them said a few more words. Xia Jingyi said, ¡°Alright, Xiaoshi, Xiao Rui, we should go to ss. Yun Feng has her own business.¡± Yun Feng looked at Xia Jingyi gratefully. Yan Xiaoshi was very unwilling, but he also stood up. Shang Rui stood up and pushed Yan Xiaoshi forward. ¡°You talk too much. Yun Feng is annoyed by you. Go, go!¡± Yan Xiaoshi was pushed away by Shang Rui in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng and Xia Jingyi walked out with a smile. It could be seen that Shang Rui and Yan Xiaoshi were quite close, and Shang Rui¡¯s personality was much better than before. Yan Xiaoshi returned to the ssroom reluctantly. Xia Jingyi also went back quickly. ording to him, he had to go back to watch Yan Xiaoshi to prevent him from sneaking out. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Xia Jingyi and Yan Xiaoshi went back. Yun Feng looked at Shang Rui with a smile. Shang Rui was a bit embarrassed. After all, her rtionship with Yun Feng was a bit awkward in the past. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going back too.¡± Shang Rui blushed and said. Yun Feng nodded with a smile. After walking a few steps, Shang Rui suddenly turned around and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng looked up at her. Shang Rui put on a sincere smile. ¡°Wee back!¡± Yun Feng was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled with warmth in her eyes. ¡°Alright.¡± It was just one word. There was nothing else, but it was enough to represent everything. Shang Rui turned around with a smile and walked much more briskly. Yun Feng looked at her back and turned around with a smile. She touched Meatball on her shoulder and whispered, ¡°She¡¯s not bad either.¡± Meatball made a sound. Yun Feng chuckled and looked at the building in front of her with her ck eyes. She had to finish her business next. She couldn¡¯t fail to make the Fusion Fluid in eight months! When Yun Feng came to the director¡¯s office, he had already been waiting for her for a while. Seeing Yun Feng push the door open ande in, the director got up. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re here.¡± Yun Feng looked at the director¡¯s expression carefully. Last night might be his most rxed night. After all, the director had been thinking about the robbery of the Fusion Fluid and there was no news of the investigation at all. However, now that Yun Feng was back, the director could finally rest assured about the matter of the Fusion Fluid. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Are you done resting, director?¡± The director chuckled. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. The director opened a door of the office. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll be spending the next eight months here. You must be mentally prepared.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She had already told her family about her decision through the Sound Transmission Jade, so she didn¡¯t have anything to worry about. However, she had never thought that a few figures would already appear here before she walked in. The director was shocked when he saw the few people who suddenly appeared. He sized them up back and forth with his eyes. It turned out he had seen all of them before. ¡°You won¡¯t see me for eight months after saying that?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng with a smile, but there was a hint of anger in his ck eyes. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. She had forgotten Qu Lanyi¡¯s personality of sticking to her. Little Fire and Lan Yi also didn¡¯t agree with her. ¡°Master, we¡¯ll go with you!¡± Chapter 844 - The Magic Beast’s Sensation (2)

Chapter 844: The Magic Beast¡¯s Sensation (2)

The director moved the corners of his mouth in embarrassment. It was just making medicine. Wasn¡¯t it too much to mobilize so many people? However, the director didn¡¯t know how important Yun Feng was to Little Fire and Lan Yi. She was even more important to Qu Lanyi. He had to protect Yun Feng no matter what she did. Yun Feng also felt rather embarrassed. At this moment, she seemed to feel that these few people were like her nannies. Her brother and father let go of her, but they¡­ reced her brother and father as nannies. ¡°It¡¯s just medicine. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Yun Feng said in a low voice, seeing the director¡¯s awkward expression. The director coughed. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. You cane in when you¡¯re ready. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if there are a few more people.¡± The director then pushed the door open and entered. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but look at Little Fire and Lan Yi with a headache. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in the Yun family? Why did youe here? I¡¯m just making medicine. I¡¯m not in any danger.¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi seemed to be enduring. Both of them thought of what happened in the Endless Sea, especially Lan Yi. The scene of Yun Feng being in danger lingered for a long time. Even if he broke one of his wings to protect Yun Feng, they were still a bit scared when they thought about it. If something happened to their master, they¡­ ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire was anxious. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me out of the Endless Sea no matter what. If anyone is going back this time, it¡¯s Lan Yi, not me!¡± Lan Yi frowned and stood there without saying anything, but he looked at Yun Feng with anticipation in his eyes. He was very determined to protect her. The gazes of Little Fire and Lan Yi made Yun Feng very helpless. She couldn¡¯t help but hold her forehead and look at Qu Lanyi on the side. ¡°And you, why are you here?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll go crazy if I don¡¯t see you for eight months.¡± Yun Feng blushed. Lan Yi and Little Fire both looked at Qu Lanyi angrily. Qu Lanyi burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m the same. I¡¯ll indeed go crazy if I don¡¯t see you in eight months. Speaking of which, you¡¯ll be making the Fusion Fluid for eight months in a row. You can imagine the consumption of your mental strength, but it¡¯ll be much easier with me.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Qu Lanyi was right. Light elements would help her a lot in this regard, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t want Qu Lanyi to do anything else. Thinking of how this person would send light elements to her without caring about his own safety every time she was injured, Yun Feng was a bit worried. Understanding Yun Feng¡¯s worries, Qu Lanyi smiled warmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. I was indeed too hasty thest few times. You can¡¯t me me.¡± Yun Feng moved her lips. Even if she asked him to go back, it was useless. He would still force himself on her. ¡°You said it yourself.¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi, who nodded with a smile. Seeing that Yun Feng agreed to let Qu Lanyi follow them, Little Fire and Lan Yi both asked anxiously, ¡°Master, then we¡­¡± Yun Feng sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not dangerous to make potions, but it does consume mental strength. You¡­ just stay here. After all, the sess rate of the Fusion Fluid is very low and I can¡¯t be disturbed.¡± ...... Little Fire and Lan Yi¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. They knew that Yun Feng agreed for them to stay here, so they immediately became excited. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and shouted at Little Fire proudly. Little Fire growled furiously, ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud, Meatball!¡± Meatball wiggled its butt happily, as if it was saying, ¡°What can you do to me?¡± Yun Feng helplessly turned around and pushed the door open. Qu Lanyi followed her in, while Little Fire and Lan Yi stayed outside. There were only two Magic Beasts in the director¡¯s office at this moment. In eight months, this would be an area that nobody could enter. A ball of fiery red light shed and Little Fire¡¯s huge wolf body appeared, lying on the groundzily and upying a lot of space. There was no one else here anyway. The Magic Beast¡¯s original form was the mostfortable, but it was hard on Lan Yi. If it also showed its original body, this ce would probably be destroyed. Little Firey therefortably. Its huge wolf body had beautiful lines. The fur all over its body changed again because of the advancement of its strength. At first, it was red and ck mixed together. Now, the mysterious ck color was all gathered around Little Fire¡¯s neck, like a ck cor. The rest of its body was bright red and instantly became beautiful. Those pure ck wolf eyes looked at Lan Yi standing aside and Little Fire nced at Lan Yi¡¯s back. ¡°Lan Yi, are you really fine with one of your wings broken?¡± Lan Yi was stunned. ¡°Brother Fire, what do you mean by that? My strength won¡¯t be affected just because I lost one of my wings.¡± Little Fire pped its wolf tail behind it a few times. Itid its head on its front limbs and looked elsewhere casually with its wolf eyes. ¡°I know what the patterns on your cheeks mean.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s bodypletely froze. ¡°Really?¡± Little Fire was silent for a while. ¡°The number of wings on a griffin doesn¡¯t mean its strength, but¡­ its identity.¡± Lan Yi lowered his head slightly with a gloomy look. ¡°Brother Fire, you really know a lot of stuff.¡± Little Fire snorted in disdain. ¡°As a Mutated Magic Beast, I certainly know a lot.¡± Lan Yi chuckled and raised his handsome face. The mysterious andplicated patterns on the side of his cheek were emitting faint blue light. Little Fire nced at them and looked away. ¡°I¡¯m not so bored that I want to know why you were branded like that. I only care about Master¡¯s safety.¡± A glint of light shed through Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes, causing a trace of coldness to appear on his originally gentle face. ¡°Brother Fire, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let my matter implicate Master at all. If it¡¯ll really cause trouble for Master, I¡¯d rather¡­ cut off this bond with Master.¡± Little Fire was extremely shocked. It looked at Lan Yi and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. The two Magic Beasts remained silent for a long time. Lan Yi stood there, thinking about something. Little Firey on the ground and patted its tail. ¡°Even if you want to cut it off, Master won¡¯t let you leave so easily.¡± Little Fire said. Lan Yi was stunned for a moment, then smiled with a hint of gentleness on his handsome face. ¡°Master is very stubborn. I guess it¡¯ll take a lot of effort.¡± Chapter 845 - The Magic Beast’s Sensation (3)

Chapter 845: The Magic Beast¡¯s Sensation (3)

¡°Hey! Can¡¯t you think from another perspective?¡± Little Fire roared angrily. Lan Yi looked at Little Fire in confusion. ¡°Brother Fire, you¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to cause trouble for Master because of your own business, don¡¯t provoke anyone. Just stay by her side!¡± Little Fire roared. Then, the wolf heady down again. ¡°Master¡­ you won¡¯t be able to find such a master again if you lose her.¡± Lan Yi didn¡¯t say anything. He looked out of the window with his beautiful eyes in a daze. ¡°Brother Fire, I¡¯d been thinking about what kind of fate I would have after being branded like this, until I met Master. I felt like I was alive again. In my heart, Master is irreceable.¡± A glint of light shed in Little Fire¡¯s eyes. Lan Yi continued, ¡°If my fate is to lose my freedom, I¡¯d rather be restrained by Master for the rest of my life.¡± Lan Yi slowly lowered his head. ¡°The more I want to protect her, the more I¡¯m afraid of her being hurt. If she gets hurt because of me, I¡¯ll never forgive myself!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should be with Master even more,¡± Little Fire repliedzily. ¡°I don¡¯t want Master to contract with another wind-element creature. You¡¯re less annoying than the others.¡± Lan Yi smiled helplessly. There was nothing between the two beasts again. Little Fire raised its head and looked at the closed door. ¡°Do you think¡­ Master will seed?¡± Lan Yi chuckled and swept away his depression. ¡°Of course. When has Master ever failed?¡± Little Fire opened its mouth and said proudly, ¡°Of course. My master certainly won¡¯t fail easily!¡± The two Magic Beasts looked at each other. They had absolute confidence in Yun Feng. At this moment, Little Fire suddenly stood up and shouted at the door of the director¡¯s office, ¡°Who is it?¡± A wolf¡¯s howl came from the depths of Little Fire¡¯s throat and a cruel and brutal aura burst out of its body! The door of the director¡¯s office was slowly pushed open. Standing behind the door was Lan Ling, who looked pale. She had nned to ask the teacher for guidance today. She hadn¡¯t vented her anger after meeting Yun Feng yesterday, but she didn¡¯t expect to see¡­ a Magic Beast in the teacher¡¯s office! ¡°Fire¡­ Fire Cloud Wolf¡­¡± Lan Ling said as she trembled. Her body sat on the ground weakly and she stared at Little Fire with her eyes like she was possessed, as if she was attracted to it and couldn¡¯t look away. How could there be a Magic Beast in her teacher¡¯s office? How was that possible? ¡°Get out.¡± Seeing Lan Ling¡¯s limp body, Lan Yi got up and walked forward, whispering to Lan Ling. Lan Ling immediately turned around. When she saw Lan Yi, she had an inexplicable feeling in her mind. ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s a Magic Beast¡­ Who¡­ Who are you?¡± Lan Ling finally found a trace of courage and got up from the ground. ¡°Why are you and this Magic Beast in my teacher¡¯s office¡­ Teacher, where is my teacher?¡± Lan Ling looked around in fear and couldn¡¯t find the director. Countless miserable possibilities appeared in her mind and she couldn¡¯t help but turn even paler. ¡°You, you, you¡­ You¡­¡± Lan Ling widened her eyes and stared at Little Fire firmly. That gaze of usation, anger and fear made Little Fire unhappy. If this human didn¡¯t leave, she would be med for being attacked by its sharp ws! ...... ¡°Get out!¡± Seeing that Lan Ling still hadn¡¯t moved, Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but shout. Couldn¡¯t she see that Brother Fire was already on the verge of an outburst? Lan Ling suddenly whimpered and turned around to run. She staggered and almost fell again. Lan Yi thought for a moment and shouted loudly, ¡°In eight months, please tell all the students of the pharmaceutical school that they can¡¯t step in here.¡± Lan Ling¡¯s body trembled abruptly. Not everyone coulde here. Only she, as the director¡¯s personal disciple, and the teachers coulde here. Normal students didn¡¯t dare to disturb the director. Lan Ling¡¯s mind was in chaos after hearing what Lan Yi said. What was going on? Where was the teacher? And who were that Magic Beast and that man? Had the teacher¡­ already died? This was the first time Lan Ling had encountered a real Magic Beast, and it had a bad temper like Little Fire. Naturally, she was so frightened that her rationality had already flown out of her brain. She could only let the terrifying imagination corrode her. In the end, there was only one thought in Lan Ling¡¯s mind. She had to save her teacher. She had to save her teacher no matter what! Lan Yi felt that something was wrong as he watched Lan Ling run away in panic, but he didn¡¯t chase after her. He only hoped that nobody would disturb her again. Little Fire nced at Lan Yi in dissatisfaction,ining about why it let that human leave just like that. Lan Yi smiled wryly. If Little Fire really did something, the Pharmaceutical Institute would probably be in chaos. In an instant, the news that a Magic Beast and an unknown man appeared in the director¡¯s office spread throughout the pharmaceutical school again. All the teachers and students who didn¡¯t know the truth were shocked! The director was missing! A Magic Beast and a mysterious man appeared in the office. What did this mean? All the students and teachers of the pharmaceutical school were panicked. The area where the director¡¯s office was located immediately became a forbidden area. The teachers, who werepletely panicked, immediately went to the Pharmacists¡¯ Union for help, hoping that the director would be fine. The students only calmed down after the teachersforted them. After the initial panic, there was a burst of strong excitement. The students of the pharmaceutical school had never seen a real Magic Beast. After being scared, their strong curiosity took over. However, the director and Yun Feng, who had entered the secret room to refine medicines, didn¡¯t know what kind ofmotion Little Fire and Lan Yi¡¯s appearance caused and what kind of situation they would face after they came out of seclusion. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi pushed the door open and entered the pharmaceutical room of the director¡¯s office. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with most of the materials in front of her, but when she saw the various potions disyed on the huge shelves around her, she couldn¡¯t help but exim. As expected of the director of the Pharmaceutical Institute, his strength should beparable to that of the elders of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both looked at the potions in surprise. It was hard to imagine how many of them there were. Yun Feng was no stranger to some of the potions. Thebels under the potions also appeared in her master¡¯s notes. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but admire a few of them. ¡°Kid.¡± The director couldn¡¯t help but feel like a spring breeze when he saw the admiration in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. After all, it was already a kind of sess to be able to make such an outstanding student admire him, especially someone like Yun Feng, who could only be described as a genius. Chapter 846 - Lan Yi Is Furious (1)

Chapter 846: Lan Yi Is Furious (1)

??

Yun Feng came back to herself. ¡°As expected of the director.¡± The director chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just my research over the years.¡± The director walked to the desk where potions were made. There were a lot of equipment on it. Yun Feng walked over. ¡°What can I do to help? Just tell me. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± The director nodded. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ll definitely be able to help, but I must say in advance that your method won¡¯t work.¡± Yun Feng was stunned, and so was Qu Lanyi. ¡°Are you saying that Fengfeng¡¯s unique way of making medicine isn¡¯t good?¡± The director nodded with a serious look. ¡°Your way of making medicine is different. I don¡¯t understand the principle behind it, but I can see that it is another way, and the speed and effect are astonishing. However, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for me to help you make a Master-Level potion like the Fusion Fluid.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit heavy after hearing this. What else could she do if she couldn¡¯t help with her pharmaceutical method? Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder also felt Yun Feng¡¯s frustration and it rubbed its body against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. The director couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s expression. ¡°Kid, even though you can¡¯t help me in this form, but¡­ you can use another form, not your alternative pharmaceutical method, but the traditional and standard pharmaceutical method.¡± Yun Feng looked up and met the director¡¯s gaze. Was he talking about¡­ the normal manufacturing process? But she didn¡¯t know how to do that! ¡°Haha!¡± The director smiled affectionately when he saw Yun Feng. ¡°I know that even though you¡¯re talented in pharmaceuticals, you¡¯re just a beginner who doesn¡¯t know anything. Nobody will believe it if I tell them. The person who can make a high-level three-star perfect-quality potion hasn¡¯t even done the simplest grinding.¡± The director¡¯s tone was full of frustration when he said this. It was hard to say if this student was a genius or an idiot. ¡°Are you going to ask Fengfeng to make¡­¡± Qu Lanyi subconsciously nced at the tools on the table. The director nodded with a smile. ¡°The sess rate of gathering fluids is very low. Although the herbs required aren¡¯t very rare, there are a lot of types. The process of making potions is quiteplicated, especially for high-level potions. It takes a longer time to make them.¡± The director looked at Yun Feng kindly. ¡°Kid, do you know what steps take the most time?¡± Yun Feng was stunned for a moment. Then, she fell into deep thought and finally raised her ck eyes. ¡°I think it should be grinding and configuration.¡± The director nodded approvingly. ¡°Indeed. You¡¯re quite right to say that. You don¡¯t know anything about pharmaceuticals. There are more than a few hundred sets of herbs needed for the solution. It¡¯s quite a waste of time to grind these herbs and distribute them precisely. I¡¯ve only made them ten times in three years. Most of my time was spent on these two processes.¡± Yun Feng finally understood now. It turned out that normal potion makers spent most of their time on the first two steps, while the real fusion time was the shortest. If she could greatly reduce the time consumed for the first two steps, the number of times she could make potions would increase and the sess rate would also increase! ¡°I understand!¡± Yun Feng nodded. The director chuckled. ¡°Kid, even though your method is pretty good, it won¡¯t hurt to learn more.¡± What the director said was quite meaningful. Yun Feng immediately understood the meaning and knew that the director was trying to help her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, director. I understand.¡± The director nodded. ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s begin now.¡± Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng had never thought that helping the director would be a normal way. Naturally, they weren¡¯t worried about the consumption of mental strength. Qu Lanyi naturally joined them. The director didn¡¯t mind. He personally taught the two of them how the first step of grinding was. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi skipped the most basic theory courses of the pharmacists and directly started working. Most pharmacists could only work after they passed the theory test. There was also danger in concocting potions. If they were careless, the consequences would be fatal. The so-called grinding was to crush the entire herb and find the most essential part of the herb and remove the dross. It was a process of extracting the essence. After hearing the director¡¯s exnation and demonstration, Yun Feng automaticallypared the grinding with her own way of making medicine. Even though her way was different, it was simr to the normal way of making medicine. ording to Yun Feng¡¯s interpretation, the grinding was to find the elements emitted by the herbs! Yun Feng¡¯s exnation was quite urate. The so-called essence of the herbs was the part where the herbs gathered elemental force! Realizing that she could exin the traditional way with her own exnation and that there was no mistake, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. Next was the second step, configuration. The so-called configuration was to configure the ground essence ording to the most precise calctions. The configuration could be said to be the most important step before fusion. If there was a mistake in the configuration, the fusion was destined to fail. So, configuration was more important than fusion. It was the most important part of the pharmaceutical process. The pharmacists did all this with a rational and rigorous attitude through careful weighing and calction. However, the director was certainly familiar with the configuration. Only such an expert could be so proficient and could take out the required amount precisely without counting. The director exined patiently and demonstrated in person. Qu Lanyi frowned. This was the first time he and Fengfeng hade into contact with this. They felt like they were being forced to do something they didn¡¯t know. What they were going to make right now wasn¡¯t an ordinary potion, but a master-level potion! After exining, the director knew that it was a bit too much. These two kids were real beginners. It was truly too much to ask a beginner to make a solution on their first try! ¡°I¡¯ll finish the configuration work. Just grind them,¡± said the director. Qu Lanyi nodded, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She certainly had her own thoughts. She was still immersed in the understanding of the configuration and automatically exined it with her own theory. Configuration was to perfectly match the essence of all kinds of herbs, which meant that the various elements would be divided ording to appropriate and urate portions, so that each element would be suppressed by the other and reach a bnced state! Thinking of this, a glint of light suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. Wasn¡¯t there such a process in her unique pharmaceutical method? She had justpletelybined the configuration and fusion into one step, and traditional pharmacists separated them! Chapter 847 - Lan Yi Is Furious (2)

Chapter 847: Lan Yi Is Furious (2)

Yun Feng didn¡¯t know if the exnation she gave was right, but she was thrilled in her mind. She would know if it was right after trying it once! Seeing the excitement in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, the director was veryforted in his mind. He didn¡¯t want the student he was so proud of to be mistaken for a fool in terms ofmon sense of potions. He hoped that this student could be a genius in every aspect. He asked Yun Feng to use such a traditional method on purpose, so that Yun Feng could learn the traditional way of making potions. He was also determined in his mind that Yun Feng would definitely get something with her talent. The director¡¯s hope wouldn¡¯t be dashed. Yun Feng had indeed realized something. Between tradition and her own method, she had already found something inmon and also built a bridge between the two of them! There were simrities between the two of them. Yun Feng¡¯s understanding made these two methods that seemedpletely different stand perfectly together! The time of seclusion to make the medicine began. It was a huge challenge for anyone to make the solution in eight months. Qu Lanyi focused on his grinding work. He had to admit that even though he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, he wasn¡¯t very talented in making medicine. Qu Lanyi was already tired from just grinding, but Yun Feng was faster than him. Yun Feng could easily find the essence of the herbs with her understanding, which made Qu Lanyi exim at the difference. Yun Feng¡¯s method only applied to her. After all, with Meatball¡¯s help, she was much more sensitive to elements, but not Qu Lanyi. Even though Yun Feng exined the principle to him, Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t improve at all. Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and cried happily when it saw how anxious Qu Lanyi was. Disdain and ridicule appeared on its cute little face. Qu Lanyi secretly suppressed the anger in his heart. He was truly not good at making medicines! The first batch of herbs for the fusion solution was finally prepared a monthter. The director also began the fusion and refinement process, while Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi continued grinding. A few hundred batches of herbs weren¡¯t a small number. The director had already taken a lot of them from the pharmaceutical warehouse and even piled them into a small mountain. However, Yun Feng knew that they could only be used for no more than ten attempts. The process of making the solution was indeedplicated. Yun Feng realized this deeply. She couldn¡¯t touch a potion of the Master Level at all right now. Even if she could, her sess rate might not be higher than that of the director. The sess rate of making the Fusion Fluid was also notoriously low. Naturally, the first batch failed just like that. The three of them weren¡¯t discouraged. Instead, they seized the time to continue the refinement process. With Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s help, the grinding process was shortened by a lot. The director had to prepare the ingredients alone and couldn¡¯t take care of everything. Yun Feng looked at the busy director and finally decided that she could try. ¡°Meatball.¡± Yun Feng called softly. Meatball immediately closed its big eyes and stood up on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng also slowly closed her ck eyes. Her entire mind had already sunk into darkness. Seeing Yun Feng doing that, Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t interrupt. She certainly had to try everything, right? After Yun Feng closed her eyes, light of elements suddenly shed in the dark world. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t be more familiar with these elements. Thinking about the configuration the director taught her, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength slowly prated into these elements. Her red lips curled up and her mental strength had already moved! It was as if she was putting up a puzzle or ying a game. Yun Feng filtered out the different elements she saw and her mental strength carefully fixed each element together. Gradually, the elements were divided into different categories by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength and the attraction and rejection of each element were extremely clear to Yun Feng. With her perception of the elements, Yun Feng began to deal with them evenly for the first time! She moved carefully and controlled the elements. Finally, after a while, Yun Feng looked at her masterpiece in satisfaction. Every element was next to each other in a wonderful bnce. A sense of harmony rose from the bottom of Yun Feng¡¯s heart. She knew that she had seeded. ...... Yun Feng suddenly opened her ck eyes and looked at the essence of the herbs that had been ground on the table. Her eyes were full of confidence. Meatball also opened its eyes and cried softly. Yun Feng began to move. The few hundred sets of herbs were scattered and simplified in Yun Feng¡¯s hands, until they were allbined. At this moment, the director heaved a helpless sigh. He had failed again. Looking at the charred solution, the director was very helpless in his mind. The sess rate of the solution was too low. Was it really possible to make it in eight months? He was about to prepare another batch of herbs, when Yun Feng handed him one. The director looked at the prepared herbs in Yun Feng¡¯s hand curiously. After taking them and observing them, he was extremely shocked in his mind! This was¡­ a rather perfect configuration! Even though it was still a bit inferior to his own configuration, there was just a tiny difference! The director nced at Yun Feng. This kid¡­ had already prepared it without any calctions or weighing? The reason why he didn¡¯t need to calcte and weighing was because of his experience, but this kid didn¡¯t have any experience at all! The director¡¯s eyes glittered a few times and the smile in his mind became bigger and bigger. This kid was indeed surprising! She was indeed an absolute genius in the field of pharmaceuticals! The director went to refine the herbs Yun Feng made with a smile. He was obviously in a much better mood. Yun Feng turned around and saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s teasing gaze. Qu Lanyi walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? That old man is so proud that his tail is about to rise to the sky.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh. In the end, she red at Qu Lanyi, who shrugged and continued with his grinding. Yun Feng looked at the director, who was focused on making the solution, with gratitude in her mind. If it weren¡¯t for the director, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the Fusion Fluid. If she could help, she would certainly do her best! The three people in the secret room were already getting better, but they didn¡¯t know that it waspletely chaotic outside. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re Yun Feng¡¯s Magic Beast, right?¡± At the door of the director¡¯s office, Yan Xiaoshi, Xia Jingyi and Shang Rui stood by the door. The three of them were all squeezed near the door. They couldn¡¯t stand still, but they didn¡¯t dare to walk in. The reason was that the Fire Cloud Wolf inside looked extremely ferocious. Chapter 848 - Lan Yi Is Furious (3)

Chapter 848: Lan Yi Is Furious (3)

Lan Yi looked at the boy who squatted down and stared at Little Fire curiously. Hearing what he said, it couldn¡¯t help but raise its brows. Little Fire red at Yan Lei in frustration with its wolf eyes. If Lan Yi hadn¡¯t said that they couldn¡¯t cause trouble for Yun Feng, Little Fire would have pped him with its w. Ever since that woman ran away in panicst time, it thought that no human beings dared toe again. It didn¡¯t expect that there would be more and more fearless people. However, they all learned their lesson. For example, the three people in front of it stood at the door and talked, but didn¡¯t step in. They didn¡¯t invade the territory guarded by the two Magic Beasts. Yan Xiaoshi looked at thezy but still dangerous Fire Cloud Wolf on the ground and kept shouting in his mind, ¡°Yun Feng has such a contracted Magic Beast. Damn it, it¡¯s truly awesome!¡± ¡°Hey! We¡¯re Yun Feng¡¯s friends. We¡¯re pharmacists from the Fengyun Empire! Yun Feng must¡¯ve mentioned us!¡± Yan Xiaoshi wanted to talk to Little Fire. If Yun Feng was here, he might be able to go up and touch it! Xia Jingyi stood at the back and was very helpless. He looked at Yan Xiaoshi¡¯s excited face, but he couldn¡¯t deny that he was also excited in his mind. The Magic Beast in front of him was such a charming Fire Cloud Wolf! As a boy, the passion and wildness hidden in his heart was gradually aroused! Shang Rui also watched curiously. However, she wasn¡¯t looking at Little Fire, but Lan Yi. Compared to Little Fire, she cared more about Lan Yi. Why was such a man staying with a Magic Beast? That was Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast. Was he Yun Feng¡¯spanion? Lan Yi noticed Shang Rui¡¯s gaze and nced over with his blue eyes coldly. Shang Rui couldn¡¯t help but blush and look away. She was very embarrassed to be caught so tantly. Lan Yi turned his gaze to Yan Xiaoshi. ¡°Master did mention you.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Little Fire didn¡¯t even look up and couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her! However, Little Fire still gave her face. If it were anyone else, they would have been shouted at already. ¡°Master? Did you say Master?¡± Shang Rui repeated what Lan Yi said with a thunderbolt in her head. So¡­ this man was also¡­ was also Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast! Xia Jingyi and Yan Xiaoshi were also shocked. A Magic Beast! This man wasn¡¯t a human being, but a Magic Beast! ¡°You, you, you¡¯re a Magic Beast!¡± Yan Xiaoshi pointed at Lan Yi and shouted in shock. Xia Jingyi couldn¡¯t believe it either and just stared at Lan Yi. ¡°Master has two contracted Magic Beasts. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Little Fire said in an upset tone. Lan Yi didn¡¯t say anything. He was already used to the surprised look of humans. Magic Beasts that transformed into humans had to be above level 7. Magic Beasts above level 7 should be something new for these pharmacists. ¡°We¡­ We know that¡­ We just forgot about it.¡± Yan Xiaoshi mumbled and then suddenly shouted, ¡°If you¡¯re a Magic Beast, why do you still look like a human?¡± Lan Yi nced over and Little Fire smiled gloatingly. Let Lan Yi transform into his original form? This ce would be ruined! ¡°My original form can¡¯t fit in here,¡± said Lan Yi casually. He exined for the sake of them being Yun Feng¡¯s friends. Shang Rui secretly sized up the room. It was very spacious. Was he even bigger than this Fire Cloud Wolf? ...... ¡°You mean¡­ this room or¡­ the Pharmaceutical Institute?¡± Yan Xiaoshi became pedantic at this moment. Lan Yi nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Yan Xiaoshi nodded. ¡°Got it, I got it. It¡¯s definitely thetter.¡± Xia Jingyi was shocked wave after wave in his mind. This man¡¯s original body couldn¡¯t even fit in the Pharmaceutical Institute! What kind of Magic Beast was that? Yun Feng contracted with such a Magic Beast. What kind of a powerhouse was Yun Feng? Shang Rui knew Yun Feng a bit better than the others. She was already mentally prepared, but she was still shocked. Looking at Little Fire and Lan Yi in front of her, she only felt that Yun Feng, who originally stood at the peak, became further away again. ¡°Yun Feng is too awesome! She contracted such powerful Magic Beasts!¡± Yan Lei smiled happily. Little Fire and Lan Yi also noticed that these three people were indeed sincere to Yun Feng and they didn¡¯t treat her like they treated other people. Xia Jingyi really wanted to pull Yan Lei and say that they should go back, but Yan Lei obviously didn¡¯t want to go. ¡°Hey! What are your names? How do Yun Feng call you?¡± Coldness shed through the eyes of Little Fire and Lan Yi at the same time. Yun Feng was the only one who could call them by their names. Nobody else had the right to call them that! Yan Lei sensitively noticed that he seemed to have asked a question he shouldn¡¯t have asked. He immediately waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer it. You don¡¯t have to!¡± Xia Jingyi immediately grabbed Yan Lei¡¯s cor and smiled calmly. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you. We¡¯ll leave now and tell the other students not to approach this ce.¡± Yan Lei was dragged out by Xia Jingyi just like that. Shang Rui also followed them. After the three of them disappeared, Little Fire snorted unhappily. ¡°Humans are so noisy and meddlesome!¡± Lan Yi smiled and looked at the closed door with his ck eyes. The two Magic Beasts both hoped that Yun Feng coulde out sooner. Their life here was actually¡­ quite boring. The panicked teachers of the Pharmaceutical Institute decided to go to the Pharmacists¡¯ Union for help after a discussion. When the Pharmacists¡¯ Union heard that an unknown Magic Beast and a man appeared in the director¡¯s office, they were also shocked. The two elders, Dan Qing and Dan Su, immediately took the initiative to rush over. When the two elders of the Pharmaceutical Institute arrived, another piece of shocking news came from the Pharmaceutical Institute. Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts were inside! The teachers of the pharmaceutical school were stunned. Yun Feng had trulye back? Hearing that, Dan Qing and Dan Su immediately rushed to the director¡¯s office. The two of them certainly wanted to meet Yun Feng in their minds. Last time, they wanted to be Yun Feng¡¯s second and third masters, but the director stopped them. The two of them finally caught this kid, so they certainly wouldn¡¯t let her go. Of course, Little Fire gave the two of them a strong wee. The roar and anger of the Fire Cloud Wolf made the two elders retreat with a bitter smile on their faces. They forgot that this kid was a summoner and had a Magic Beast. Dan Qing and Dan Su waited patiently for a while, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t show up and they couldn¡¯t enter. They had no choice but to leave first. Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts certainly weren¡¯t dangerous and the director should be fine. When the two elders left, their faces were full of frustration, but there was nothing they could do. Chapter 849 - Lan Yi Is Furious (4)

Chapter 849: Lan Yi Is Furious (4)

After the two elders left, the matter spread like wildfire again. Yun Feng¡¯s two contracted Magic Beasts showed up for the first time, which aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity again. Even the teachers of the pharmaceutical school couldn¡¯t hide the curiosity in their minds. Magic Beasts weren¡¯t rare, but Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts were different! As time went by, Little Fire¡¯s patience was almost worn out. Even Lan Yi, who had a good temper, was about to break down. There were always students who came to watch over them here and they were smart enough toe in groups. Even if the teachers of the pharmaceutical school warned them, these students were still fearless and wanted to find out the truth. Lan Yi and Little Fire were like animals in a zoo, being visited by people. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore! How dare these humans insult me like this!¡± Little Fire finally stood up angrily one day. Its sharp ws left deep marks on the ground and its wolf eyes were full of deep anger. Lan Yi looked at Little Fire with a wry smile. Should he say that those humans were truly stupid? They threw all kinds of food in. What was even more outrageous was¡­ they threw a bone in. ¡°What do they take me for? A kitten or a dog! They won¡¯t learn a lesson if I don¡¯t tear someone apart!¡± Little Fire roared furiously. As Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast, as a high-level mutated Magic Beast, Little Fire had never been looked down on like this! It was fine if you threw food in, but you threw a bone in! If I don¡¯t show my power, they¡¯ll really treat me like a sick cat! Lan Yi¡¯s handsome face twitched. Looking at all kinds of food on the ground, he was also very angry in his mind. They were really treated as domestic pets. Food? If they were really hungry, he would directly start with these humans! Although he was angry, Lan Yi didn¡¯t forget to remain calm in front of Little Fire. ¡°Brother Fire, don¡¯t take it to heart. Those humans have never seen a high-level Magic Beast, so it¡¯s understandable that they did that. Brother Fire, don¡¯t do anything, or you¡¯ll cause trouble for Master.¡± Lan Yi remained extremely calm,forting Little Fire and himself at the same time. Little Fire spat out a ball of fire angrily and directly burnt all the offending food on the ground, as well as the unusually disturbing bones! This fire didn¡¯t only burn the food, but also some decorations in the director¡¯s office. ¡°Fuck, if any human dares to throw anything in again, I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°Brother Fire, you have to calm down.¡± ¡°Calm down? I can¡¯t calm down! I¡¯m going to tear these idiots apart! How dare they insult me like this!¡± ¡°Brother Fire, calm down. As long as we hold on for a while longer¡­¡± At this moment, the door was opened again. A head poked in carefully. When it saw Lan Yi and Little Fire, its eyes brightened. Then, it seemed that someone was going to continue throwing food in. Little Fire was about to p it with its w, when a strong wind blew and the door of the director¡¯s office was directly blown away! The few students outside were so scared that their faces turned pale. They were all holding all kinds of food in their hands and looking at the handsome man with a cold face in fear. Lan Yi¡¯s cold voice came. ¡°If you dare toe near here again, don¡¯t me us for being rude, humans!¡± ...... This ¡°humans¡± made the students outside the door realize something. They scrambled and ran away quickly. Little Fire nced at Lan Yi with its wolf eyes. Hm! What a pretentious guy! After Lan Yi, who had a good temper, flew into a rage, the students of the pharmaceutical school finally calmed down. Lan Yi and Little Fire also took a breather. And in a blink, the time limit of eight months suddenly approached! The passage of time was so quiet that people forgot such a silent but important thing. The two Magic Beasts had been guarding the door of the secret room in the director¡¯s office. The door of the director¡¯s office had already disappeared. No student dared toe again. The two Magic Beasts were alone for a while, while the three people in the secret room were still immersed in the process of creating the Fusion Fluid. In just eight months, Yun Feng had already be more and more familiar with the configuration of traditional pharmaceuticals. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s rapid improvement, the director was both shocked and proud. In terms of the excellence of the students, who couldpare to Yun Feng? The director thought delightedly. Even if there would be talented people in the future, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be inferior to them. The director concluded that miracles would happen to Yun Feng and she had astonishing talent. With Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s help, they had refined the Fusion Fluid a total of five times in eight months. As time approached, the three of them became a bit heavy-hearted when the fifth refinement failed. Qu Lanyi looked at the burnt liquid in the director¡¯s hand and said solemnly, ¡°There¡¯s still half a month to go until the eight months¡¯ limit.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She only had half a month left for Yao Guang¡¯s agreement. Thinking of what Yao Guang said five years ago, Yun Feng looked a bit gloomy. The director didn¡¯t know why Yun Feng had to make the Fusion Fluid in eight months, but he failed again. Eight months was too short a time for any Grandmaster-level pharmacist to make the Fusion Fluid. Even the pharmacists who were even better than the director couldn¡¯t guarantee it. The director looked at Yun Feng regretfully. ¡°Kid¡­¡± Yun Feng shook her head and chuckled at the director, handing him another set of herbs she had prepared. The director was stunned. Yun Feng said, ¡°Please refine it again, director. If you fail this time, I won¡¯t force you.¡± The director took it and nodded. Yun Feng stepped aside and watched the director begin to fuse and refine. Qu Lanyi also stopped grinding. If the director failed again this time, the five years would be up. By then¡­ ¡°What will you do if you fail?¡± Qu Lanyi stood next to Yun Feng and asked in a low voice. Yun Feng watched the director¡¯s movements with her ck eyes and slowly turned around. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if I fail. What we agreed on back then was only Senior Yao Guang¡¯s freedom. Even if Senior Yao Guang is free, he still has to help me resurrect Mu Canghai. There¡¯s enough time for the director to make the Fusion Fluid.¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly frowned. ¡°About Yao Guang, why do I feel that he has other thoughts about you?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Senior Yao Guang is quite angry with me. Perhaps he¡¯ll attack me when he gets his freedom.¡± Chapter 850 - You Can Only Choose One Person (1)

Chapter 850: You Can Only Choose One Person (1)

¡°What¡¯s going on with the Dragon Pce? Why is such a weird guy locked up there? He¡¯s too strong to be imprisoned.¡± Yun Feng shook her head gently. ¡°I only inherited the Dragon Pce from Master. As for why Senior Yao Guang was locked up inside, I don¡¯t know. Maybe when I meet Master, I¡¯ll understand everything.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Are you saying that your master¡­ is still alive?¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Master is indeed still alive, but he¡¯s being locked up somewhere.¡± Hearing this, Qu Lanyi looked extremely serious. ¡°Fengfeng, are you really going to find your master, who¡¯s locked up somewhere?¡± Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi. ¡°After inheriting Master¡¯s legacy, I thought that Master had already passed away, but after knowing that he¡¯s still in the human world, I decided to save him. Perhaps I overestimated myself, perhaps I didn¡¯t know better, but this is something I must do.¡± Qu Lanyi remained silent for a long time. In the end, he grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s hand and slowly tightened his fingers. ¡°If you¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll certainly go with you.¡± Yun Feng put on a smile and slowly held Qu Lanyi¡¯s big hand. ¡°Yes, I know that you wille with me.¡± A hint of gentleness appeared in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. He held Yun Feng¡¯s hand and looked at the director, who was focused on creating the Fusion Fluid. ¡°Whether we can seed in half a month depends on our luck.¡± Yun Feng nodded. At this moment, Yun Feng didn¡¯t care much in her mind. She had already done what she should do, but things had turned out this way. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to let Yao Guang go. She didn¡¯t have the thought of restraining Yao Guang. ¡°If Yao Guanges out and dares to touch you, I¡¯ll certainly not let him get away with it.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s tone suddenly darkened. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. What kind of person was Yao Guang? Its ability to control space so freely made Yun Feng dare not to underestimate it. Also, Yun Feng still didn¡¯t know what kind of Magic Beast Yao Guang was. It even had the ability to swallow dark elements. Yao Guang¡¯s ability undoubtedly indicated that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary Magic Beast. ¡°I don¡¯t think it will.¡± Yun Feng lowered her ck eyes slightly. She wasn¡¯t sure in her mind. Yao Guang¡¯s attitude was very vague. It had helped her before, but it also wanted to kill her. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t sure if it would be able to kill her once it got its freedom. If she faced Yao Guang, she wasn¡¯t confident that she could resist it. Half a month passed quietly. During this half month, the director was still focused on refining potions. Yun Feng sighed softly in her mind. The five-year period was finally over. ...... Somewhere in the Dragon Pce, a pair of eyes suddenly opened. The gray eyes were emitting a strange scorching light. Yao Guang, who was wrapped in a ck robe, suddenly let out harsh and unpleasantughter. Hisughter spread to every corner of the Dragon Pce. His hoarseughter brought a burst of weirdness and suppressed excitement! Xia Qing, who had been cultivating in peace on the tenth floor of the Dragon Pce, suddenly heard this strangeughter and her heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. She had always known that her teacher¡¯s Dragon Pce wasn¡¯t simple, but thisughter made Xia Qing feel fear in her heart. The Flower Eagle on the side immediately stood in front of Xia Qing and protected her. The two of them remained vignt for a while. Theughter only echoed and no one appeared. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xia Qing whispered. The Flower Eagle¡¯s alluring face was extremely pale. ¡°Master, thisughter is very scary¡­ The person who made thisughter is extraordinary.¡± ¡°Is it rted to Master?¡± Xia Qing suddenly became worried about Yun Feng, fearing that something would happen to her teacher. However, the Flower Eagle shook its head with a pale face. ¡°If such a person can be locked up here, how can anything happen to Master¡¯s teacher?¡± Xia Qing also came to a realization. She didn¡¯t have to worry about Yun Feng¡¯s ability. Thinking of this, Xia Qing was also relieved. She didn¡¯t care about theughter anymore and focused on practicing again, wanting to improve her strength. As Yun Feng¡¯s student, she didn¡¯t want to let her teacher down! There was still fear deep in the eyes of the Flower Eagle on the side. It couldn¡¯t get rid of it. What exactly was locked here¡­ Thinking of this, the Flower Eagle couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Kid.¡± A hoarse voice suddenly sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng¡¯s face tightened. Qu Lanyi was very worried when he saw this, but Yun Feng shook her head gently and asked him not to worry. Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse voice continued in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°Our five-year deal has already ended.¡± Yun Feng listened to Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse voice and looked at the director who was making potions. Seeing the solemn look on the director¡¯s face, Yun Feng said telepathically, ¡°Senior Yao Guang, our five-year deal is up. I¡¯ll set you free.¡± ¡°Hahaha, very good, very good!¡± Yao Guang¡¯s excited voice came into Yun Feng¡¯s head. Yun Feng continued, ¡°However, Senior Yao Guang, can you wait a moment longer?¡± ¡°Why? Are you going back on your word?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t go back on my word. I¡¯m not a person who goes back on my words. The five-year deal I made with Senior Yao Guang back then was in exchange for your freedom. However, whether you¡¯re free or not, you must help me resurrect someone.¡± ¡°Hm! Don¡¯t worry about that. As long as you can prepare the things I requested, I¡¯ll certainly keep my promise.¡± Yun Feng was relieved after hearing this. It was fine as long as Yao Guang agreed. ¡°Thank you, Senior Yao Guang.¡± ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re a decent human being, I¡¯ll reluctantly wait for a while longer. However, if you want to y any tricks, little girl, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± ¡°Senior Yao Guang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not such a person. I¡¯ll do what I say!¡± Yao Guang¡¯s voice didn¡¯te again. Yun Feng slowly opened her ck eyes and smiled at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly and looked at the director of the pharmaceutical school together. She hoped that they could seed this time. It was time for them to reach the end of the road of reviving Mu Canghai. After talking to Yun Feng in the Dragon Pce, Yao Guang was delighted. Thinking of the freedom he was about to get, he smiled excitedly again. ¡°Yao Guang, are you really going out?¡± The old voice came slowly. Yao Guang snorted in disdain. ¡°Of course.¡± Chapter 851 - You Can Only Choose One Person (2) Translator: Henyee T

Chapter 851: You Can Only Choose One Person (2)

The old voice sighed casually with a hint of helplessness. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still so stubborn after so long.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Yao Guang said fiercely. The old voice chuckled and changed the topic. ¡°If you go out, you¡¯ll have to¡­¡± Brutality shed in Yao Guang¡¯s gray eyes. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what I do!¡± The old voice sighed helplessly again. ¡°Yao Guang, don¡¯t mind me. You know very well what this girl is like. Don¡¯t make a huge mistake because of your personal grudge. But then again, you can¡¯t bear to hurt this girl.¡± Yao Guang ignored him. Those gray eyes glittered withplicated emotions. ¡°Are you going out to find¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I have to go back. I wonder how much those good-for-nothings have fallen.¡± Yao Guang whispered fiercely as the old voice chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s a family that¡¯s quite rted to you. How bad can it be? It must be thriving on this continent.¡± Yao Guang sneered. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You can only intimidate them when you go back. So much time has passed. What can you do?¡± Yao Guang didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, he gave a weird smile, with blood thirst surging in his gray eyes. ¡°What can I do? Since they¡¯ve inherited my ability, if I can¡¯t stand them anymore, of course I¡¯ll erase them one by one!¡± After a deep sigh, the old voice didn¡¯t say anything else. However, a few loud sounds of friction came from the dark, as if the huge body had moved. There was a hint of ridicule on Yao Guang¡¯s face. ¡°You old bastard, you can only stay here and be a coward!¡± The old voice didn¡¯t say anything again. Yao Guang sneered and disappeared. In the darkness, a beam of dark light shed and disappeared again. Another two months had passed until the eight-month deadline. However, Yun Feng¡¯s wait was fruitful. She finally lived up to her expectations. The director seeded in creating the Fusion Fluid in such an astonishing short period of time! When he seeded, he was also extremely excited in his mind. In ten months, he sessfully created the Fusion Fluid, breaking the record in the pharmaceutical world! Naturally, half of the credit was given to Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi also smiled in relief. The fusion fluid was finally sessful! This meant that Mu Canghai¡¯s resurrection was just around the corner! Thinking that Mu Canghai could be resurrected, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious. She couldn¡¯t wait to find a ce to start doing this right now, but she suppressed the excitement in her heart. ...... ¡°Kid, I didn¡¯t let you down.¡± The director handed the Melted Fluid to Yun Feng with a smile. Yun Feng was naturally grateful in the depths of her heart. ¡°Thank you for your help, director. If the Pharmaceutical Institute needs my help in the future, I won¡¯t decline!¡± The director said ¡°yes¡± a few times in a row. Yun Feng could see that he was anxious and excited in his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said. Go do what you need to do now. I need to rest too.¡± The director had never done such high-intensity medicine in a short period of time. He was extremely exhausted. Yun Feng quickly nodded. The three of them walked out of the secret room. When the door of the secret room opened, a gust of cold wind blew. Little Fire and Lan Yi, who had been guarding outside, were immediately delighted to see Yun Fenge out. ¡°Master!¡± The two Magic Beasts shouted at the same time, but the director didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What exactly happened in his office? Why was the door gone? And what was with the scorched ground? And why were there two missing cabs? Looking at Little Fire¡¯s Magic Beast form, the director¡¯s face twitched. Yun Feng was also shocked that the office was like this. She nced at Little Fire and Lan Yi. The two Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t say anything. The director waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go do your work. It¡¯s time for my office to be renovated.¡± Yun Feng looked at the director apologetically. The director chuckled and said that he didn¡¯t mind. Little Fire transformed from its Magic Beast form into a human form. The little boy¡¯s facial features were a bit distorted. He wanted to tell Yun Feng that he really wanted to p all the students of the pharmaceutical school away these days. After saying goodbye to the director, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi left the office with the two Magic Beasts. Yun Feng immediately decided to leave for the Mu family. She skipped the farewells with Yan Xiaoshi, Xia Jingyi and Shang Rui. Her heart was beating heavily in her chest. Nothing was more important than resurrecting Mu Canghai! Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s calm face, Qu Lanyi knew that she was excited in her mind and couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous in his mind. He only knew that Mu Canghai was Mu Xiaojin¡¯s brother and Yun Feng¡¯s friend back then, but Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Yun Feng and Mu Canghai at all. Seeing how determined Yun Feng was to resurrect Mu Canghai, Qu Lanyi was definitely jealous in his mind even though he didn¡¯t say anything. Meatball jumped to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder on Little Fire¡¯s head. Seeing the awkward look on Qu Lanyi¡¯s face, it couldn¡¯t help but sh a cunning look. ¡°Nana, nanana!¡± Meatball cried a few times. Qu Lanyi looked at it angrily. Even though he didn¡¯t know what Meatball was talking about, Qu Lanyi knew that it wasn¡¯t something good when he saw Meatball¡¯s expression. Little Fire burst intoughter after hearing that and suddenly looked at Qu Lanyi gloatingly. Qu Lanyi was even more upset by the gaze. Yun Feng rushed ahead and didn¡¯t notice Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression. Mu Canghai¡¯s matter had weighed on her mind for many years. She owed Mu Xiaojin a promise. She was responsible for Mu Canghai¡¯s death. If that young man hadn¡¯t lost his life because of the grudge between her and the Huangzu family, Mu Xiaojin wouldn¡¯t have lost her only family. Yun Feng suddenly sped up and didn¡¯t notice Qu Lanyi¡¯s gloomy expression. They took less than a day to return to the Mu family. When Yun Feng came back, everyone in the Yun family was waiting there because of Little Qingchen. Yun Fengnded from the sky and watched her brother hold Yun Qingchen. Mu Xiaojin looked at her with a smile on the side. Her sullen father was also standing there surprisingly. Yun Feng¡¯s heart was warm. ¡°Aunt, Aunt!¡± Seeing Yun Fenge back, Little Qingchen struggled and pounced on her with his little arms. It had been almost a year since theyst met, and it had been a long time. Yun Feng quickly hugged Yun Qingchen and didn¡¯t say anything else. She looked at Mu Xiaojin with her ck eyes. ¡°Xiaojin, I can resurrect Mu Canghai now.¡± Chapter 852 - You Can Only Choose One Person (3)

Chapter 852: You Can Only Choose One Person (3)

Yun Sheng and Yun Jing were both stunned after hearing that. Then, they looked delighted. Yun Sheng looked at Mu Xiaojin in delight. ¡°Xiaojin, that¡¯s great. Feng¡­¡± Yun Sheng suddenly stopped talking. At this moment, Mu Xiaojin was standing there with a frozen expression, like a stone statue. Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. ¡°Xiaojin, Xiaojin!¡± Seeing Mu Xiaojin like this, Little Qingchen was also anxious. He struggled in Yun Feng¡¯s arms and wanted to hug his mother. ¡°Mother, Mother!¡± Yun Sheng quickly took Yun Qingchen from Yun Feng¡¯s arms, but Yun Qingchen still wanted to hold her mother and called her mother again and again. However, Mu Xiaojin just stood there and didn¡¯t respond at all. Yun Feng sighed helplessly in her mind and slowly walked to Mu Xiaojin. She held Mu Xiaojin in her arms gently and noticed that Mu Xiaojin¡¯s body was trembling and tight. The muscles all over her body were tight and stiff as stones. Yun Feng said softly, ¡°Xiaojin, Mu Canghai will be back. Your brother will be back soon.¡± Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t move or say anything. Yun Sheng looked at his wife lovingly. Yun Jing also heaved a sigh. This child had suffered these years. Mu Xiaojin was held in Yun Feng¡¯s arms gently. Nobody could see her expression. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know either, but she knew clearly that a scorching temperature was slowly falling on her neck. It was Mu Xiaojin¡¯s tears. Mu Xiaojin finally recovered from the initial stiffness. It would certainly take some time for Mu Canghai to be resurrected. Yun Sheng, Yun Jing and Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t disturb Yun Feng anymore. Even Little Qingchen seemed to know that the matter was important and surprisingly didn¡¯t pester Yun Feng. The matter of resurrecting Mu Canghai was carried out in Yun Feng¡¯s yard of the Mu family. Nobody was allowed to step into this ce anymore. No matter how anxious they were in their minds, they could only endure it at this moment. Yaoyao, who had been staying in the Mu family, came close to Yun Feng affectionately when she saw here back. Yaoyao didn¡¯t go to the pharmaceutical school, but stayed in the Mu family. She got along quite well with Little Qingchen, perhaps because they were both children. Yun Feng touched Yaoyao¡¯s ear fin, hinting that Yaoyao had something to do. Yaoyao immediately retreated to the side obediently, even though she still wanted to stick to Yun Feng. ¡°Senior Yao Guang.¡± Yun Feng closed her eyes and called out in her mind. Yao Guang¡¯s eyes glittered in the Dragon Pce when he heard Yun Feng¡¯s voice. Then, a beam of white light surrounded Yao Guang and then disappeared. Yao Guang then disappeared from the Dragon Pce and appeared in front of Yun Feng. His body wrapped in a ck robe floated in the air. His young face and those strange gray eyes too. ¡°Are you ready?¡± A hoarse voice sounded. Yaoyao suddenly let out a low roar. She waspletely on guard and her little face was also a bit ferocious. When Lan Yi saw this, he immediately held Yaoyao in his arms to calm her down. Thest time Yao Guang appeared in the Dragon Pce, he also met Yaoyao, but Yaoyao didn¡¯t have this reaction. Yao Guang¡¯s gaze drifted over andnded on Yaoyao. He suddenly realized something. ¡°Hm! I see¡­¡± Yun Feng wasn¡¯t nervous. What did Yao Guang mean? Yao Guang ignored Yaoyao. ¡°When will it begin?¡± Yun Feng took out the whisker from You Yan, which was the Spirit Gathering Grass, and the Fusion Fluid she got from You Yan. ¡°If possible, Senior Yao Guang, please begin now.¡± Yao Guang¡¯s eyes glittered when he saw the Spirit Gathering Grass and the Fusion Fluid. He had never thought that this little girl would be able to find these two things. It was actually quite harsh to search for these two things in five years. You Yan came and went like a ghost. If it weren¡¯t that Yun Feng was lucky, and Si Wen hadn¡¯t helped her gather information, and she hadn¡¯t met it in the ce where Yaoyao was imprisoned, five years would¡¯ve been far from enough. ...... ¡°You¡¯re quite capable, kid,¡± said Yao Guang. ¡°Are you resurrecting a member of the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng froze for a second and then shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Yao Guang raised his brows. ¡°No?¡± ¡°My brother passed away many years ago. He didn¡¯t leave anything behind.¡± There was a lot of bitterness in Yun Feng¡¯s voice when she said this. Even though she transmigrated and became Yun Feng, the Yun family had already been regarded as her root. The second son of the Yun family, Yun Qi, who had passed away a long time ago, was murdered by someone when Yun Feng was seven. His body hadn¡¯t been found yet. Thinking of her brother, Yun Qi, who died like this, Yun Feng didn¡¯t feel good in her mind. Even though she didn¡¯t remember much about her brother, Yun Feng knew that Yun Qi was protecting her sister like Yun Sheng. Her big brother was gentle and protective of her, while her second brother was thinking of ways to make her happy. The remaining memories were already blurry, but Yun Feng could still piece together the facial features that had already disappeared. Yun Jing and Yun Sheng had never taken the initiative to mention Yun Qi. This was the eternal pain in the hearts of the Yun family and they didn¡¯t want to touch it. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng¡¯s painful face and held her hand with a warm hand. ¡°Senior, can we begin?¡± Yao Guang looked at Yun Feng¡¯s expression. This was the first time he had seen this girl like this. A thought shed through his mind and Yao Guang smiled. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s your choice whether you want to resurrect the member of the Yun family or someone else.¡± Yun Feng froze and suddenly raised her head. Qu Lanyi also looked at Yao Guang in shock. Little Fire and Lan Yi were both shocked. ¡°Lord Yao Guang!¡± Lan Yi called out. Yao Guang stared at Yun Feng with a weird smile. Yun Feng slowly said, ¡°You mean¡­ you can resurrect my brother?¡± Yao Guangughed and swayed in the air. ¡°You only have one chance.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face suddenly darkened. This old man was indeed up to no good! ¡°Senior, forgive me for talking too much. How can it be so easy to resurrect someone who¡¯s already dead? There¡¯s nothing left. How can you resurrect them?¡± Yao Guang was disdainful. ¡°How much do you know?¡± Yun Feng lowered her head slightly and could hear her heartbeat clearly. Revive Yun Qi, revive her second brother¡­ Yun Feng knew that this was a crazy thought. How could her brother, who didn¡¯t have any remains left, be revived? However, Yao Guang said it was fine! The enthusiasm in Yun Feng¡¯s heart was instantly ignited. Even if there was only a chance, even if she knew it was impossible to seed, even if this was all a lie, she was still willing to try! Yun Feng clenched her fists so hard that Qu Lanyi¡¯s hands hurt. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Feng with heartache. This was such a difficult decision. This old man made Yun Feng make such a choice with bad intentions! Chapter 853 - You Can Only Choose One Person (4)

Chapter 853: You Can Only Choose One Person (4)

¡°Old man, if you have a way, why don¡¯t you resurrect both of them?¡± Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and said. The word ¡°old man¡± made Yao Guang narrow his eyes fiercely. ¡°Kid, what did you call me?¡± ¡°Lord Yao Guang!¡± Lan Yi stepped forward. ¡°If you really have a way, can you¡­¡± Yao Guang nced at her coldly. ¡°No, as I said, you only have one chance.¡± He gazed at Yun Feng, who had her head lowered. ¡°Kid, what do you think?¡± Yun Feng slowly raised her head. There was no expression on her little face and her clear ck eyes were covered with ayer of thick fog that couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Yao Guang couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, please resurrect him.¡± Yun Feng took out Mu Canghai¡¯s remains in her arms. Yao Guang¡¯s pupils contracted and he suddenly sneered. ¡°Very good. Since you don¡¯t want the chance, I won¡¯t say anything else. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me for ten days.¡± Yun Feng nodded silently. Everyone left the house. Yun Feng raised her arm and sealed the space in the house where Yao Guang was. After doing everything, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi came to the house next door. Little Fire and Lan Yi stayed in the yard. Yaoyao was held by Lan Yi and didn¡¯t disturb Yun Feng. Meatball also sat on Little Fire¡¯s head. The few Magic Beasts knew that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a calm mood right now. Qu Lanyi followed Yun Feng into the room and grabbed her arm. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you choose your brother?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°A promise is a promise. My father and brother will definitely make the same choice as me, even though¡­ I really want my brother toe back to life.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s tone trembled slightly. Qu Lanyi suddenly pulled Yun Feng into his arms and held her tightly, holding this person who must hold up everything and be strong. Yun Feng leaned in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms quietly and listened to his calm heartbeat and felt his warm breath. Yun Feng slowly closed her eyes. As long as there was a way to resurrect her brother in this world, she would definitely find it even if she had to turn the world upside down! In ten days, a tense atmosphere had been brewing in the Mu family. All the servants of the Mu family knew that Yun Feng was back, but nobody could approach the yard she was in. Besides, Mu Xiaojin, the leader of the Mu family, had been acting weird these days. She didn¡¯t have a smile on her face at all. Even though Mu Xiaojin had be more serious and cautious in the past few years, she had never looked so stiff. Besides, Yun Jing and Yun Sheng were different from before. They often frowned and looked worried. Everyone in the Mu family knew that something big was about to happen. ¡°Mother, mother!¡± Ever since Yun Feng came back, Yun Qingchen had been sticking to Mu Xiaojin. He had thought of a lot of ways to make her mother smile, but Mu Xiaojin obviously didn¡¯t appreciate it. This made Little Qingchen quite frustrated. He called Mu Xiaojin a lot of times, but she only replied with a ¡°hm.¡± Little Qingchen was unhappy in his mind. Something was wrong with his mother and his father. Now, he couldn¡¯t even see his aunt! Yun Sheng opened the door and saw Mu Xiaojin, who was in a daze. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Yun Feng had already told them about the ten-day time limit. These ten days were quite torturous. It truly felt like a year. Yun Sheng didn¡¯t know how to ease Mu Xiaojin, because he had been very tense during the ten days. Mu Canghai¡¯s resurrection affected everyone¡¯s heart. Ten days passed in this inexplicably oppressive atmosphere. Ten dayster, there was finally movement in the space that Yun Feng sealed. Yun Feng noticed it and immediately rushed over. The door that had been silent for ten days was finally opened slowly. Yun Feng stood at the door and suddenly didn¡¯t dare to approach. Her heart was pounding inexplicably. Qu Lanyi stood next to Yun Feng and stared at the door. He really wanted to meet Mu Canghai. ...... Yun Jing, Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin came quickly under Lan Yi¡¯s notice. Mu Xiaojin was the first to run in, panting. She subconsciously nced around and fixed her eyes on the slightly open door. Yun Sheng and Yun Jing stood there and stared at the door. Nobody said anything. They were all waiting quietly for the person to walk out! ¡°Squeak!¡± The door was slowly pushed open. Yun Feng¡¯s breath tightened and her voice became several times louder in an instant! Mu Xiaojin¡¯s heart beat quickly. Yun Sheng and Yun Jing were both extremely nervous. Qu Lanyi slowly narrowed his eyes. The door gradually opened and a ck robe shed out. Yun Feng was stunned. Was that¡­ Yao Guang? The person who came out was Yao Guang. He was wearing a ck robe that covered his entire body, but his face was pale, as if he had been seriously ill. Half of his body seemed to have been emptied. He nced at Yun Feng with his gray eyes. Without another word, Yun Feng immediately sent Yao Guang into the Dragon Pce. Yao Guang¡¯s extremely hoarse and weak voice sounded in her mind. ¡°Kid¡­¡± Yao Guang didn¡¯t say anything else after that. Yun Feng didn¡¯t feel good. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, rest well. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely keep my promise.¡± Seeing that the person who came out was someone she didn¡¯t know, Mu Xiaojin was stunned. Yun Sheng and Yun Jing were also stunned. It wasn¡¯t Mu Canghai who came out, so everyone was indescribably disappointed. However, the door was pushed open again by a pair of slender and fair hands. The sunlight shone down gently, casting ayer of shadow behind that person¡¯s body. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes shrank fiercely as she looked at the person standing in the shadow in front of her. That familiar name rushed to her mouth and was about toe out! Mu Xiaojin had already whimpered. Her eyes were instantly red with tears that surged out quickly. Time had cruelly drawn a gap between the two of them. Whaty between the brother and sister was none other than life and death. ¡°Xiaojin.¡± A soft voice seemed toe from that faint ce with iparable bitterness and uncontroble excitement. Everyone¡¯s heart was tightened by an invisible hand because of this soft voice. Qu Lanyi looked at the tall figure in front of him with a glint of light shing deep in his ck eyes. Was this¡­ Mu Canghai? ¡°Brother, brother!¡± Time flew backwards, as if the ten years that had passed had never happened. Mu Xiaojin cried as she ran into that person¡¯s cold arms. ¡°Brother, brother!¡± Mu Xiaojin cried. Hot tears kept sliding down her face. Her cries were apanied by her tears. Yun Sheng clenched his fists and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Seeing his wife¡¯s brother, who had passed away early, standing in front of him alive, Yun Sheng¡¯s heart was also filled with relief and sorrow. Chapter 854 - Mu Canghai (1)

Chapter 854: Mu Canghai (1)

Mu Xiaojin opened her arms and hugged the person in front of her tightly. Waves of coldness passed through this body into her own. Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t care. She only cared that he was still alive. Her brother was still alive! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Nobody knew what she was thinking at this moment. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng. These people in front of her, after she chose Mu Canghai¡¯s resurrection, didn¡¯t know what she gave up. The brother and sister hugged each other quietly. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Only Mu Xiaojin¡¯s soft sobs kept echoing. When everyone was immersed in this moment, Yao Guang¡¯s voice appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s mind again. ¡°He can¡¯t be exposed to sunlight for a long time, or all your efforts will be wasted.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically. Sunlight! It was the afternoon when the sun was at its peak! Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and she suddenly grabbed Mu Canghai¡¯s arm. She only felt a bone-piercing coldness and subconsciously looked up at him. Mu Canghai also nced over. When their eyes met, Yun Feng suddenly realized something after seeing those eyes clearly! ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Feng quickly dragged Mu Canghai and Mu Xiaojin back into the house. The others were also shocked when they saw this and they immediately followed her in. ¡°Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Sheng asked anxiously. Yun Jing sized Mu Canghai up carefully with a serious look on his face and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°He probably can¡¯te into contact with sunlight for a long time,¡± said Qu Lanyi as he nced at Mu Canghai. ¡°After all, he was once¡­ dead.¡± Mu Xiaojin tightened her arms around Mu Canghai, but Mu Canghai pushed her away gently with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s right. Xiaojin can¡¯t touch me often, or her body will be invaded by my coldness.¡± Yun Sheng was immediately a bit worried after hearing that. After all, Mu Xiaojin was a female mage with a weak body. Her physical fitness had never been good. If something happened to her because of excitement, the loss would outweigh the gain. Mu Xiaojin certainly wouldn¡¯t give in. Even if her brother, who came back to life, didn¡¯t reallye back to life, it was the same for Mu Xiaojin! ¡°Xiaojin.¡± Yun Feng said softly. Stunned, Mu Xiaojin slowly let go of Mu Canghai¡¯s body. Yun Sheng immediately pulled her into his arms and felt that there seemed to be coldness in Mu Xiaojin¡¯s body. ¡°Yun Feng, Lord Yao Guang has already told me that I can be resurrected thanks to you.¡± Mu Canghai looked at Yun Feng deeply, as if he wasparing the girl in front of him with the girl in his memory. Suddenly, Mu Canghai put on a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve changed.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. How many years had it been? It was impossible for her not to change. Even Mu Canghai, who had been resurrected, was the same. After being resurrected, Mu Canghai seemed to have grown up. He was as tall as Qu Lanyi, and his handsome face became more handsome. His short ck hair was quite mboyant, but the coldness around his body gave him a hint of gloominess. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back.¡± Yun Jing heaved a sigh. Mu Xiaojin finally realized that she hadn¡¯t introduced herself yet because she was too excited. Since the brother and sister parted, Mu Xiaojin was already a mother now. After the introduction, Mu Canghai greeted them one by one. When he found out that he had a nephew, Mu Canghai also smiled happily. This time, Little Qingchen didn¡¯te with her. He seemed to be taking a nap. Mu Canghai said that he must meet his nephew when he had the chance. Yun Jing left after saying a few words. Yun Sheng was worried about Little Qingchen, so he went back first and asked Mu Xiaojin to stay. After Yun Jing and Yun Sheng left, Mu Xiaojin looked at Mu Canghai straight in the eyes. She didn¡¯t say anything, as if she would be satisfied just by looking at him. ...... Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes shed with heartache when he saw Mu Xiaojin¡¯s expression. He was about to reach out and pat his sister¡¯s headfortingly like before, when he immediately retracted his hand. A hint of darkness shed through Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes. Lan Yi stood aside and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes and only spoke after a long time, ¡°Did Lord Yao Guang¡­¡± Mu Canghai nodded at Lan Yi and gently touched one of his eyes with his hand. He rubbed his finger on it slowly and his finger left, revealing an eye. The color of the pupil wasn¡¯t pure ck, but gray! ¡°Senior Yao Guang gave me some abilities,¡± said Mu Canghai in a low voice. Yun Feng¡¯s breath tightened. Thinking of how weak Yao Guang was when he came out, her heart couldn¡¯t help but surge. Senior Yao Guang¡­ ¡°Senior Yao Guang!¡± Yun Feng called in her mind. After a while, Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse and tired voice came. ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just repaying you for not thinking about using me. I only gave him a small part of my power. I wanted to leave immediately, but it seems that I¡¯ll have to wait for a while. Don¡¯t disturb me anymore.¡± Yao Guang¡¯s voice waspletely gone. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in her mind. Even though Yao Guang gave him a small part of his power, Mu Canghai¡¯s eye had already turned gray. How could that be a small part of his power? Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t know who Yao Guang was. Looking at her brother¡¯s gray eyes, she only felt heartbroken. Mu Xiaojin and Mu Canghai certainly had a lot to talk about. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi wanted to go out, but Yun Feng was worried that Mu Xiaojin would hurt herself if she got too close to Mu Canghai. Qu Lanyi patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Go out. He should know what to do.¡± Yun Feng nodded and they left the room again. When only the brother and sister were left in the room, Mu Xiaojin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red again. Mu Canghai sat there and smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, but you still like to cry.¡± This forced Mu Xiaojin to shed even more tears. The brother and sister had a lot to say. Mu Xiaojin had a lot to tell Mu Canghai. Seeing Mu Xiaojin¡¯s anxious look, Mu Canghai smiled again. ¡°Tell me slowly. You must tell me everything that happened after we separated, okay?¡± Mu Xiaojin nodded with tears in her eyes. The story began on the sad night when Mu Canghai left the world. The brother and sister in the house were talking about the time they hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years. Outside the house, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were sitting in the yard. Little Fire and Lan Yi were standing aside. Meatball was very quiet sitting on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yaoyao was stuck in Yun Feng¡¯s arms and looked like she was about to fall asleep. Yun Feng gently touched Yaoyao¡¯s ear fin with her hand. Yaoyao moved her little bodyfortably and even leaned into Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Qu Lanyi sat on the side and said in a low voice, ¡°Even if hees back to life, he can¡¯t touch others like he used to. The cold energy in his body will affect others if he¡¯s careless. My light element can¡¯tpletely heal it.¡± Chapter 855 - Mu Canghai (2)

Chapter 855: Mu Canghai (2)

??

Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°Is this the price of resurrection?¡± Qu Lanyi heaved a long sigh. ¡°Death is the opposite of life. The price of resurrection must be paid.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Even if he¡¯s reborn, he¡¯s not a living being.¡± This was quite cruel, but it was the truth. After Mu Canghai was resurrected, he couldn¡¯t touch his former family anymore. ¡°Senior Yao Guang gave him power. I¡¯m afraid¡­ Senior Yao Guang will restrain him.¡± Yun Feng finally spoke after thinking for a while. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Canghai was resurrected by Yao Guang and his ability was also given by Yao Guang. Mu Canghai had absolute obedience to Yao Guang to arge extent. If Yao Guang wanted him to do something, Mu Canghai would never reject him. Whether Yao Guang asked him to do anything or not, she would only know after the brother and sister finished talking. In a blink, three days had passed. Mu Xiaojin and Mu Canghai seemed to be still immersed in the long-awaited family reunion, but someone was unhappy. After not seeing Mu Xiaojin for three days, Yun Qingchen pouted unhappily. His cute little face was tight and he kept pursing his lips unhappily. Even if Yun Feng went to coax her, the little girl still couldn¡¯t be happy. Knowing that the brother and sister had reunited after a long time and their rtionship was so deep, nobody bothered them. However, Yun Qingchen didn¡¯t know what was going on with his uncle. When he found out that his mother had been with his uncle and ignored him, Yun Qingchen decided to hate this uncle who suddenly appeared. Yun Sheng felt helpless holding his son, who had been sulking, but he was also worried about Mu Xiaojin. After all, Mu Canghai¡¯s situation was special. If Mu Xiaojin was hurt by the coldness¡­ Yun Sheng had been a bit anxious these three days. In the end, Yun Sheng came over with Yun Qingchen in his arms. Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw his brother and the sullen Little Qingchen. Three days had already passed. It was time to interrupt the brother and sister no matter how long they had been apart. The door was opened gently. Yun Feng was relieved. Luckily, these two people remembered that they had been waiting for them. Mu Xiaojin walked out with slightly red eyes and didn¡¯t look strange at all. Yun Qingchen¡¯s eyes glittered when she saw Mu Xiaojin. ¡°Mother!¡± Mu Xiaojin raised her head and saw her son and husband. Yun Qingchen anxiously wanted to hold her mother. Mu Xiaojin quickly came over and carried her son over. Even though it was a bit difficult, she couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty in her mind. She had neglected her son because of Mu Canghai recently. Once Little Qingchen was in Mu Xiaojin¡¯s arms, he immediately put his arms around his mother¡¯s neck and looked at the young man behind Mu Xiaojin with his big ck eyes with strong hostility. Mu Canghai followed him out and couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw his nephew¡¯s expression. Yun Feng was shocked to see Mu Canghai. It was daytime right now. He couldn¡¯t stay in the sunlight for a long time! Mu Canghai nced over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The sun can¡¯t shine on me. I¡¯ll pay attention to this in the future.¡± Mu Canghai stood in the sunlight. His entire body seemed to be covered by ayer of transparent cover, blocking him from the sunlight. The sunlight shone on his body and automatically turned around, casting strange shadows on the ground. ¡°This is Yao Guang¡¯s ability?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Yun Feng chuckled. Indeed, one of Senior Yao Guang¡¯s abilities was his unimaginable control of space. ¡°Brother, this is Yun Qingchen. Qingchen, call him uncle.¡± Mu Xiaojin quickly shook Yun Qingchen¡¯s body. Yun Qingchen¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he called out rather reluctantly, ¡°Uncle.¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes became warm. Those ck and gray eyes instantly grabbed Yun Qingchen¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Eyes! Uncle¡¯s eyes are different!¡± This made the smile on Mu Canghai¡¯s face even deeper. Yun Sheng came over and picked up his son, putting him on the ground. The four-year-old Little Qingchen had already learned how to walk, but he still liked to act cute from time to time. Yun Qingchen was about to run to Mu Canghai¡¯s side and let her uncle hug her to see those special eyes clearly. Everyone was shocked when they saw Yun Qingchen¡¯s movement. Mu Canghai¡¯s expression changed and his body immediately shed, sliding to the other side. Yun Qingchen missed. He turned around and pounced again. Yun Sheng quickly picked up his son. Little Qingchen turned around and nced at his father. ¡°Father, uncle¡¯s eyes are different from ours.¡± Even though there wasn¡¯t much meaning in what he said, everyone understood that his eyes, which were different from others¡¯, were the symbol of Mu Canghai, the person who came back to life and the soul who had once died. Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes glittered as he walked over, but he was still a short distance away from Yun Qingchen. Yun Qingchen looked up at Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°Uncle¡¯s eyes are so beautiful! Especially that white eye!¡± Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. Mu Canghai clenched his fists tightly and looked at this warm little boy. ¡°Qingchen,¡± Mu Canghai said in a low voice. Yun Qingchen chuckled. His inexplicable hostility towards Mu Canghai just then also disappeared. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s eyes became hot again. Yun Sheng looked at Mu Canghai in front of him and moved his lips. Finally, he said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Brother.¡± Mu Canghai was stunned and looked at Yun Sheng in a daze. In terms of age, he was a year younger than Yun Sheng, but Yun Sheng was Mu Xiaojin¡¯s husband right now, so he certainly had to call Mu Canghai big brother. Seeing how happy Mu Canghai was, Little Qingchen smiled happily. His pleasant childish voice dispelled the gloominess that had been around for a long time and everyone smiled knowingly. The warm reunion was finally short. Yun Feng was about to set off again. Mu Canghai¡¯s resurrection took more than five years, and Yun Feng had something very important to do. The summoners¡¯ convention on the West Continent was also held during this period. After dealing with Mu Canghai¡¯s matter, she certainly couldn¡¯t miss such a convention. The members of the Yun family certainly knew that Yun Feng was leaving again. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had left like this. Yun Jing, Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were all used to it. However, Yun Qingchen became unhappy again and begged Yun Feng many times not to leave. Yun Feng could only smile helplessly. Yun Feng originally wanted Mu Canghai to stay here, but Mu Canghai shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t say anything else after Mu Canghai made such a decision. Mu Canghai was already different now. Even though Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t know what kind of ability her brother was given, it was a good thing to be able to help Yun Feng. It was best to stay with Yun Feng, even though¡­ they had just met and they were about to part. Chapter 856 - Mu Canghai (3)

Chapter 856: Mu Canghai (3)

Mu Xiaojin was already relieved in her mind. As long as Mu Canghai still existed in this world, it didn¡¯t matter what kind of situation he was in, or how far they were apart. Yun Jing and Yun Sheng certainly didn¡¯t object. Mu Canghai was extraordinarily capable and could help Yun Feng a lot. Besides, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for Mu Canghai, who had this ability, to stay in Mu City. Yun Feng advised Mu Canghai to think carefully, but Yun Feng epted Mu Canghai¡¯s insistence. Mu Canghai had inherited part of Yao Guang¡¯s abilities and was a great help. When Yun Feng went to the West Continent to participate in the Summoners¡¯ Convention this time, she would certainly meet people from all walks of life. She would definitely have different encounters. She didn¡¯t know what kind of people she would meet or how they would fight. Qu Lanyi also agreed. He must have thought about this. The road ahead would be wider and the people she met would be more difficult to deal with and stronger. Yun Feng was only one step away from the Lord Level at this moment. When she reached the Lord Level, she would reach a whole new level. The dangers and obstacles she encountered would be iparable! The further they went, the more difficult it was for them to retreat. Yun Feng had never told her brother and father about Yun Qi. She wasn¡¯t sure if her brother, Yun Qi, could be resurrected. Yun Feng originally nned to ask Yao Guang about it, but Yao Guang was currently in a deep sleep and she couldn¡¯t ask him about it, so Yun Feng kept the matter to the bottom of her heart. If she really had a way to resurrect him, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to tell her brother and father then. The ancestor and Qu Lanyi both said that the necessary element to resurrect the dead was the residue of the dead. Without the residue, it would be impossible to resurrect them. However, Yao Guang¡¯s attitude gave Yun Feng hope. Senior Yao Guang obviously knew something, or he wouldn¡¯t have asked her to choose! There might really be a way to resurrect the dead without the residue! Yun Feng had another purpose in her mind for this trip to the West Continent. She wanted to find a way to revive her brother, Yun Qi, and bring him back to the human world! This thought was crazy and paranoid, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t care at all! Yun Feng soon left. Although Yun Qingchen was reluctant, there was nothing he could do. He only pouted and asked Yun Feng toe back early. Unexpectedly, he kissed Yun Feng¡¯s mouth heavily, which stunned everyone. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face immediately darkened. She wanted to p the kid, who was taking advantage of her, away! Meatball was also stunned by the sudden kiss. After that, Little Qingchen finally put on a smile. Yun Sheng quickly carried his son over and smiled at Yun Feng awkwardly. Mu Xiaojin couldn¡¯t help but pinch Little Qingchen¡¯s cheek. Yun Qingchen shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Mother and father always do that. I like my aunt, so I want to do that to her too!¡± Mu Xiaojin and Yun Sheng were both embarrassed. Yun Feng chuckled. Her four-year-old nephew kissed her. That was truly¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qu Lanyi roared in a suppressed voice. Lan Yi and Little Fire had already transformed into Magic Beasts. The giant griffin spread its wings. Yun Feng jumped onto Lan Yi¡¯s back. Little Qingchen shouted in a low voice, ¡°Auntie! Auntie! Come back soon!¡± Meatball jumped to Little Fire¡¯s head and stared at Yun Feng¡¯s mouth with its big eyes for a long time. ¡°Nana, Nana, Nana¡­¡± Meatball said softly. Little Fire immediately had goosebumps all over its body after hearing that. ¡°Hey! Meatball! How can you¡­¡± Meatball red at Little Fire fiercely and exerted force on its furry body, sitting on Little Fire¡¯s wolf head. Little Fire almost couldn¡¯t straighten its neck because of this. ¡°You meatball! I¡¯m going to swallow you alive!¡± The griffin pped its wings and flew high. There were three people on its wide back. Mu Canghai stood on Lan Yi¡¯s back and looked down with his ck and gray eyes. He looked down deeply and then turned his head gently to meet Yun Feng¡¯s smiling ck eyes. ...... ¡°We¡¯ll be back,¡± said Yun Feng softly. Mu Canghai nodded slowly after a while. The few of them had already flown to the clouds in the sky. The entire Mu City had already turned into a small dot. Mu Canghai looked at that small dot and whispered slowly, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be back.¡± Yun Feng smiled. She suddenly noticed that the Sound Transmission Jade in her bracelet was shing. She flipped her hand, and the constantly shing Sound Transmission Jade appeared in her hand. Qu Lanyi leaned close curiously. ¡°Who¡¯s looking for you at this moment?¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and immediately infused her mental strength into the Sound Transmission Jade. A voice came clearly, ¡°Miss Yun.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this voice from Ling of the Summoning Union? However¡­ she didn¡¯t remember exchanging the Sound Transmission Jade number with Ling. ¡°How do you know how to contact Fengfeng?¡± Qu Lanyi asked unhappily. The Sound Transmission Jade shed and Ling¡¯s calm voice came. ¡°Of course, I have my way. Miss Yun, you didn¡¯t forget the Summoners¡¯ Convention, did you?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°No, I¡¯m on my way back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I thought you were busy with your own business and forgot about it, Miss Yun. In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Miss Yun, please go to the Ancestral Forest Hall¡¯s Thousand Peak City. I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face immediately darkened. Was this guy going to apany her the entire time? The Sound Transmission Jade shed again. ¡°Pleasee as soon as possible, Miss Yun. Also, it¡¯s been a long time. I miss you a lot.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Hearing Qu Lanyi grind his teeth, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. What was Ling doing? Wasn¡¯t what he said going to set the barrel of gunpowder next to her on fire? ¡°Bastard! I¡¯m going to tear him apart!¡± As expected, Qu Lanyi exploded. Looking at the Sound Transmission Jade that cut off the connection, Yun Feng shook her head helplessly. She put away the Sound Transmission Jade and met Mu Canghai¡¯s probing gaze. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll see this person soon.¡± Mu Canghai frowned slightly. Yun Feng understood. The corners of her mouth slowly curled up as she looked at the high sky around her. ¡°He¡¯s hidden himself well. He¡¯s not the only one.¡± She crossed the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range again. This was already the third time Yun Feng crossed the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range in just a few years. For a human being, no matter who it was, the number of times was a bit too many, as if this mountain range where countless unknown Magic Beasts were lurking was a threshold that she could cross easily. When the giant griffin stepped into the territory of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range again, a certain someone deep inside frowned helplessly. Again! The enthusiasm of the Magic Beasts seemed to have been ignited in an instant. The originally peaceful territory was suddenly like a pot of boiling water, bubbling everywhere. Breaths also burst out in an instant, pointing at a certain someone in the sky. Chapter 857 - The Summoners’ Convention (1)

Chapter 857: The Summoners¡¯ Convention (1)

Yun Feng easily felt themotion below and couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. If possible, she didn¡¯t want to go through this ce every time, but the East Continent and the West Continent were separated by the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. She must go through here. Lan Yi immediately sped up and wanted to pass through the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range in the shortest time possible. Mu Canghai, who was passing through the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range for the first time, was a bit shocked at the reaction below. The Magic Beasts were so restless as if a delicious meal hade out of nowhere. Those rather repressed roars hid a sense of enthusiasm for plundering! ¡°This is¡­¡± Mu Canghai looked at Yun Feng. She made these Magic Beasts so crazy! Meatball, who was sitting on Little Fire¡¯s head, roared. Yun Feng smiled wryly. Qu Lanyi looked around vigntly. ¡°I¡¯m already used to it.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± She would definitely return to the East Continent again. She would familiarize herself with the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range sooner orter. Mu Canghai¡¯s expression was a bit stiff. Somewhere in the dense forest below suddenly shook and a few ck shadows had already jumped up in an instant! ¡°Roar¡­¡± The roars of wild beasts echoed in the air and a few ck shadows pounced at Yun Feng crazily. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes and immediately flipped her hand as scorching fire elements appeared on it! ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s body suddenly lowered and dodged the attacks of the few ck shadows. Yun Feng quickly waved her Fire Arrow and the few ck shadows in the sky instantly dispersed to avoid Yun Feng¡¯s fire-element attack. Qu Lanyi on the side suddenly sneered and raised his arm. ¡°Light Hammer!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A dazzling light suddenly appeared behind the few ck shadows. In a blink, a giant hammer withyers of glittering light smashed down! Two ck shadows were smashed down from the sky by the heavy hammer and fell to the ground. The other few dodged it narrowly and didn¡¯t dare to get close easily anymore. Little Fire shed back to Yun Feng¡¯s side. Lan Yi stopped in the air and pped its wings, making eagle-like sounds deep in its throat, while Little Fire gnashed its teeth and roared. A few ck shadowspletely stood in front of Yun Feng and the others, confronting them. ¡°Roar¡­¡± A roar suddenly came from the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range withyers of pressure. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were no strangers to it. It was the voice that helped them twice. The voice suppressed the restlessness of these Magic Beasts, but not this time! The few Magic Beasts that were blocking the way in the air all shivered when they heard the voice, but they didn¡¯t leave and still stood there. Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink when she saw this scene. It seemed that that person couldn¡¯t suppress the restlessness of these Magic Beasts anymore! The few Magic Beasts in the air suddenly raised their heads and roared. Yun Feng felt that the restlessness below was rising again, even more violent than before! ¡°Oh no!¡± As soon as Qu Lanyi said that, a loud noise came from the dense forest below. Another dozen ck shadows jumped out from below and surrounded Yun Feng and the others! ...... A certain someone in the depths noticed this phenomenon and his face couldn¡¯t help but darken! These Magic Beasts didn¡¯t listen to his order! He immediately turned into a ck shadow and rushed towards Yun Feng from the depths at a high speed. He couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy in his mind. He could suppress them a bit at first, but that little madam crossed this ce again and again. The Magic Beasts were already provoked by her. It was already dangerousst time, and this time, he really couldn¡¯t suppress himself anymore! The ck shadow rushed towards Yun Feng at an extremely high speed. He only felt that things were very tricky. That lord had already returned to the Foggy Forest. It would be fine if that lord was here, but if something really happened to this madam here¡­ The ck shadow couldn¡¯t help but turn pale and he sped up even more. If something happened to this madam here, he wouldn¡¯t have to live anymore. ¡°Roar¡­¡± That roar with pressure came out of the ck shadow¡¯s mouth just then. Bastards, behave yourselves! Hearing the earth-shattering roar, the Magic Beasts surrounding Yun Feng were all quite fearful. It was obvious that they were worried, but they weren¡¯t willing to give up on Yun Feng easily. They only surrounded her and didn¡¯t do anything. However, their eyes burst out with extremely scorching light when they looked at Yun Feng. Mu Canghai looked at the Magic Beasts around him with a cold face and clenched his fists. Yun Feng also quieted down when the Magic Beasts didn¡¯t move. The strength of the Magic Beasts in front of her wasn¡¯t low, but their number was the greatest threat for Yun Feng! ¡°Why don¡¯t I know that I¡¯m a delicious meal in the eyes of the Magic Beasts?¡± Yun Feng felt the burning eyes of the Magic Beasts and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°It seems that themotionst time has already reached the limit. You¡¯re not a delicious meal. You¡¯re just teasing them.¡± ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball arched its body and roared furiously. Little Fire and Lan Yi both looked at the Magic Beasts in front of them fiercely. Both of them let out suppressed beast roars. Their emotions would bepletely ignited if they were even slightly upset! ¡°Roar¡­¡± Finally, the Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and reached their limit. One of them raised its head and roared as it rushed over quickly. Little Fire also roared fiercely and went forward. The sharp ws of the two Magic Beasts collided, emitting strong anger and blood thirst! This sudden situationpletely ignited the scene. All the Magic Beasts that were still watching just then all moved and pounced on Yun Feng without caring about their lives. Yun Feng held Yaoyao in her arms firmly and quickly flipped her hand. She held the Monarch Level wand in her hand and pointed at the group of Magic Beasts in front of her with coldness in her ck eyes. ¡°Earth Shield!¡± The huge Earth Shield immediately enveloped all the space around Lan Yi. The group of Magic Beasts that pounced on her was blocked by the Earth Shield that suddenly appeared and they immediately bounced away. Yun Feng put Yaoyao down and immediately jumped into the sky, looking down from above. Her ck eyes were cold as she spun the wand in her hand gently. ¡°Thunder!¡± Her red lips opened slightly and purple lightning elements suddenly appeared in the air. ¡°Zi, zi, zi.¡± This suppressed sound came out of the mouth of the silver snake. Then, thunderbolts struck and rumbled! The lightning snakes danced around andnded on the Magic Beasts crazily. The roars of the Magic Beasts became louder and the scene became even more chaotic! ¡°Crack, crack!¡± Cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the earth element. Qu Lanyi narrowed his ck eyes and pulled Yaoyao into his arms. The next second, the Earth Shield shattered and a ck shadow rushed in with a roar! Chapter 858 - The Summoners’ Convention (2)

Chapter 858: The Summoners¡¯ Convention (2)

¡°Light de!¡± A dazzling light appeared in Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand and turned into a sharp de, shing at the ck shadow. The ck shadow screamed and was sent flying by the light de. The Magic Beasts werepletely crazy. The ck shadows that were flying crazily in this direction were already extremely anxious. Those bastards dared to attack! The chaotic attack of more than twenty Magic Beasts made the sky in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range extremely chaotic. Loud noises, explosions and the roars of the Magic Beastsplemented each other, making the other Magic Beasts that had been suppressed just then restless. More and more figures had already gathered in the sky above and below this fierce battle! Pairs of eyes stared at the battle in the sky, and their auras were filled with uncontroble excitement! Yun Feng didn¡¯t notice the movement below at this moment, but she also knew that it would be even worse if this continued! ¡°Let¡¯s finish this quickly.¡± Qu Lanyi shed to Yun Feng¡¯s side and looked down solemnly. ¡°If we dy any longer, we¡¯ll be facing a group of Magic Beasts.¡± Yun Feng suddenly nced around with her ck eyes. Several auras had already gathered below at some point. There were an astonishing number of them! She gritted her teeth. She must finish off the twenty or so Magic Beasts in one move, or there would be endless trouble in the future! Qu Lanyi knew what Yun Feng was thinking. ¡°Just fuse the elements. I¡¯ll be with you!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Without hesitation, the three elements appeared in front of her eyes. When Yun Feng was about to press them together fiercely, she suddenly saw a figure with her ck eyes. It was Mu Canghai, who had been motionless! ¡°What is he doing?¡± Qu Lanyi was also shocked to see Mu Canghai. Yun Feng was about to rush over, but Qu Lanyi suddenly pulled her back. Yaoyao, who was being protected in his arms, froze and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. Yun Feng looked at Mu Canghai with her ck eyes. His tall and skinny body was floating in the air. He slowly closed his eyes and caressed that gray pupil with his finger. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes! It changed. The space around suddenly changed! Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled. This was¡­ Yao Guang¡¯s unbelievable control of space! ¡°Roar¡­¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The twenty or so Magic Beasts all struggled in pain in the air, as if they were tightly bound by an invisible force and couldn¡¯t move! Little Fire looked at the state of the Magic Beasts in front of it in shock. Meatball was also stunned. Little Fire suddenly turned around and saw Mu Canghai standing in the air with that gray eye emitting a powerful and strange light! They were torn apart instantly! A rain of blood and the remains of meat fell from the sky. The twenty or so Magic Beasts werepletely torn apart at a visible speed and miserable cries resounded in the sky! ...... The ck shadows that were rushing over suddenly stopped where they were. They looked at the scene in the sky not far away in shock and their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly! That was, that was¡­ It waspletely silent. Only the screams of the Magic Beasts before they died sounded in their ears, and it was suddenly quiet down in the sky above the fierce battle! All the Magic Beasts looked at the sky in fear and looked at therge amount of minced meat on the ground! The blood didn¡¯t stimte the Magic Beasts to be even more restless. It made them all hide! Mu Canghai¡¯s body that was floating in the air swayed slightly. Seeing that, Yun Feng immediately rushed out. Lan Yi quickly flew and caught Mu Canghai¡¯s falling body steadily. Qu Lanyi also rushed over to check Mu Canghai¡¯s condition, but Mu Canghai shook his head and smiled lightly with sweat on his pale handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Senior Yao Guang¡¯s ability is indeed powerful. I just overused it.¡± Yun Feng remained silent. He had instantly tore apart more than twenty Magic Beasts and used his spatial ability. Such a consumption was truly huge. If it weren¡¯t Yao Guang himself, nobody would be able to withstand it easily. Looking at the quiet environment around, Yun Feng knew that the Magic Beasts wouldn¡¯t dare to show up again. The griffin pped its huge wings fiercely and the Fire Cloud Wolf followed closely behind. Red and green light shed quickly in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, but no Magic Beasts dared to appear easily anymore! Mu Canghai¡¯s face was even paler. This was the first time he used the ability given by Yao Guang like this. Even though it was powerful, he was also much weaker. Because Mu Canghai was different from other people, Qu Lanyi¡¯s light elements didn¡¯t work on him. They could only help him recover on his own. This also made Yun Feng realize that if Mu Canghai was injured, the water element and the light element would be useless on him, because he was a resurrected person. Mu Canghai smiled. He only said that Yun Feng shouldn¡¯t worry too much. It was normal for him to not know his limits when he used his ability for the first time. He would definitely be more careful in the future. Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, reassured Yun Feng. Although elements couldn¡¯t heal him, it didn¡¯t mean that other methods wouldn¡¯t work. Potions were a feasible method. Even though Mu Canghai was a resurrected person, he still had a physical body. The potions would certainly work on him. Yun Feng was relieved after hearing that. She was a pharmacist herself, so this was certainly not a problem. After crossing the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, the few of them rushed all the way to the area of the Ancestral Forest Hall. Ling had told Yun Feng that he was going to the Thousand Peak City of the Ancestral Forest Hall. The journey was quite smooth. With Lan Yi¡¯s speed, everyone had already entered the Ancestral Forest Hall in a few days. The Thousand Peak City was located in the north of the Ancestral Forest Hall. Yun Feng had never heard of this city. After all, she had only been to a few ces in the Ancestral Forest Hall. The sound of wind blew past her ears. After a few days of recovery, Mu Canghai was a bit relieved. Yun Feng stood on Lan Yi¡¯s back and looked at the vague outline of the town in the distance. She knew that that was the Thousand Peak City. The Sound Transmission Jade in the space of the bracelet shed again at this moment. Yun Feng took it out and heard Ling¡¯s voice. ¡°Miss Yun, where are you now?¡± Qu Lanyi was very upset to hear Ling¡¯s voice. Yun Feng said, ¡°I¡¯m about to reach the Thousand Peak City.¡± ¡°Miss Yun, please stay where you are. Don¡¯t go into the city. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± The Sound Transmission Jade shed a few times and cut off the connection. Yun Feng was a bit suspicious. Don¡¯t go into the city? Even though she had doubts in her mind, Yun Feng still stopped where she was. The griffin¡¯s huge body stopped in the air. There was also arge Fire Cloud Wolf on the side. Both of the Magic Beasts were so outstanding. Luckily, she hadn¡¯t passed by anyone for a while, or they would have been amazed. After waiting for a while, Yun Feng saw a person rushing over from the sky in the distance. That person was dressed neatly and had a pair of golden sses hanging on the bridge of his nose. His gentle eyes were hidden behind the thin sses. Ling rushed to Yun Feng¡¯s side and nced over with a gentle gaze. Chapter 859 - The Summoners’ Convention (3)

Chapter 859: The Summoners¡¯ Convention (3)

??

¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Yun Feng smiled and looked at the man on Lan Yi¡¯s back. ¡°I didn¡¯t miss anything, did I?¡± Ling chuckled. ¡°Miss Yun, you certainly didn¡¯t miss anything. The Summoners¡¯ Convention won¡¯t be held until a few dayster. You came back at the right time.¡± Mu Canghai sized up Ling in front of him. Even though he was very polite when he called Yun Feng Miss Yun, the friendliness in his words was real, as if he was very close to Yun Feng. Ling nced at Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai next to Yun Feng indifferently. ¡°Miss Yun, I must tell you a few things about why I asked you not to enter the city.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The Summoners¡¯ Convention was a grand event, so it was natural that there were some rules. Yun Feng asked Ling to continue. Ling nodded with a smile. ¡°Miss Yun, the Summoners¡¯ Convention hasn¡¯t started yet. I hope you can promise me a few things.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°First, Miss Yun, you must wear the Ring of Contract. Thousand Peak City has already be a special area. Only summoners and escorts can enter. Don¡¯t take off the Ring of Contract until the end of the Summoners¡¯ Convention.¡± Yun Feng nodded, and Ling continued, ¡°Secondly, before the Summoners¡¯ Convention begins, Miss Yun, try not to let your contracted Magic Beasts appear.¡± Ling looked at the giant griffin and the Fire Cloud Wolf in front of him. ¡°Miss Yun¡¯s Magic Beasts are extraordinary. If you¡¯re too high-profile, you¡¯ll inevitably get into trouble. However, I believe that with Miss Yun¡¯s ability, you won¡¯t care even if there¡¯s trouble. After the convention begins, you certainly don¡¯t have to worry about this problem. Don¡¯t worry and let the Magic Beasts appear.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The Summoners¡¯ Convention was certainly different from the others. Since the people who came were all summoners, they weren¡¯t people to be trifled with. ¡°Thirdly, Miss Yun, please don¡¯t leave the Thousand Peak City during the convention.¡± Ling¡¯s face became serious. ¡°The Summoning Union¡¯s territory is only the Thousand Peak City. If you leave this territory, the Summoning Union won¡¯t care about anything that happens.¡± Yun Feng understood that it was safe in this area, but outside of this area, nobody would be punished for anything like snatching Magic Beasts or malicious killing. ¡°Fourth, Miss Yun, please wear the badge of the Summoning Union. It¡¯ll save you some trouble.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She twisted her wrist gently and took out the four-star badge that had always been in the corner. She casually put it on her chest. Ling smiled when he saw that. ¡°Then please take back your contracted Magic Beasts, Miss Yun. We should enter the city.¡± Yun Feng and the others jumped off Lan Yi¡¯s back. A beam of green light enveloped the huge griffin and directly entered Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract. Little Fire curled its lips unhappily. ¡°What a meddlesome rule!¡± Ling chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just a few days. Please bear with it.¡± Little Fire grunted and directly turned into a beam of red light, entering the Ring of Contract. Little Fire¡¯s voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°Master, I really want to p his face.¡± He was certainly referring to Ling. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and put on the green and red Rings of Contract. She wasn¡¯t a summoner who liked to wear the Rings of Contract, so she was often misunderstood in the past. Yaoyao was very curious when she saw the rings on Yun Feng¡¯s hand. She reached her little hand out and was about to touch it. When Ling saw Yaoyao, his eyes glittered. ¡°Miss Yun, there¡¯s also this one.¡± Meatball jumped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Of all the Magic Beasts, it was the only one who was fine. With Meatball¡¯s appearance as a Magic Pet, nobody would fight for it, especially a summoner who had high expectations for Magic Beasts. Yun Feng touched Yaoyao¡¯s head and whispered something to her as she nodded. Then, Yun Feng directly sent Yaoyao into the Dragon Pce. Seeing that all the Magic Beasts were put away, Ling nodded. ¡°Miss Yun, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng nodded and followed Ling. Qu Lanyi followed Yun Feng unhappily. He had never liked this receptionist of the Summoning Union. Ling slowed down slightly and walked to Yun Feng¡¯s other side. ¡°Miss Yun, was that little girl the sea demon you wonst time?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s that sea demon.¡± Ling nced at the Rings of Contract on Yun Feng¡¯s finger. ¡°Miss Yun, you still haven¡¯t contracted it?¡± ¡°There are some reasons. After all, she¡¯s still young. Forcefully contracting with her will hurt her.¡± His thin sses glittered. ¡°Miss Yun is indeed different.¡± Yun Feng nced at Ling, but he had already moved his gaze away. He sped up a bit and walked in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng saw the green ring on Ling¡¯s hand and had a thought in her mind. She saw this ring the first time she saw him. It looked very simr to her Ring of Contract, but Ling said that it was just something to attract attention. Mu Canghai had been looking behind Ling silently with a thoughtful look. The few of them soon approached the gate of the Thousand Peak City. There were ten serious guards standing outside the tall city gate. They were all at the peak of the Commander Level! With such a team here, it was obvious that the Summoning Union wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. When Ling walked to the front, a guard immediately came up to him. It seemed that he wanted to check everyone¡¯s identity carefully. ¡°Master Ling.¡± The guard shouted and Ling nodded. ¡°Miss Yun, routine inspections can¡¯t be ignored.¡± Yun Feng understood and showed her Rings of Contract. The four-star badge on her chest was enough to exin everything. When the guards saw the four-star badge on Yun Feng¡¯s chest, they all looked respectful. The four-star badge meant that this young girl in front of them was a Monarch Level summoner! ¡°These two are Miss Yun¡¯s escorts.¡± After Ling said that, someone immediately came to register them. Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi¡¯s names were both on the list. It could be seen how strict this event was. Only the escorts of summoners could enter. ¡°Miss Yun, please.¡± Ling smiled lightly and led Yun Feng inside. At this moment, a panting voice came from behind. Then, a figure rushed over in a sorry state. It was a young man in his twenties. The guards immediately rushed forward to stop him. Chapter 860 - The Summoners’ Convention (4)

Chapter 860: The Summoners¡¯ Convention (4)

¡°I¡¯m a summoner! Look, my Ring of Contract!¡± The young man immediately showed his ring and looked at the city gate of the Thousand Peak City behind him with a yearning look. The guards nced at the ring on the young man¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let him go. ¡°Please summon your contracted Magic Beast.¡± The young man was stunned. The guards looked at the young man coldly. ¡°Summon your contracted Magic Beast!¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but look nervous. He immediately looked at Yun Feng, who was about to enter the city. ¡°Wait! Why didn¡¯t you ask her to do that? Why did you treat her differently?¡± The guards didn¡¯t change their expression and ignored what the young man said at all. However, Yun Feng turned around when she heard his noisy voice. The young man immediately shouted when he saw Yun Feng, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask her to do this. Why do you want me to do this?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Why was she caught in trouble wherever she went? Ling smiled at Yun Feng and walked over. ¡°Sir, thatdy registered with the Summoning Union. What about you? What¡¯s your name? Did you register?¡± Ling¡¯s smile made the young man suddenly feel embarrassed. Looking at the notebook that suddenly appeared in Ling¡¯s hand, the young man stammered, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t register.¡± Ling¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s not toote to register now. Please summon your Magic Beast. I want to check it.¡± The young man grunted. A beam of light shed and an earthy yellow lizard appeared on the ground. Ling nced at it and the guard on the side suddenly jumped out, shing at the lizard with the long knife in his hand! Before the young man could react, the body of the lizard had already been cut off by the long knife and it fell on the ground. ¡°You¡­¡± The young man was so shocked by this sudden scene that he didn¡¯t know what to do. Ling¡¯s face turned cold as he looked at the ring on the young man¡¯s hand. ¡°It couldn¡¯t even dodge a normal attack. Are you really a summoner?¡± The young man¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Ling closed the notebook in his hand and a glint shed through his sses. ¡°Tamers aren¡¯t qualified toe here. You can leave.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Just let me in! I really want to take a look!¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious when he saw that his identity was exposed. The two guards immediately stopped him. Ling turned around with a faint smile on his elegant face again as he walked to Yun Feng. ¡°Miss Yun, we can go now.¡± Yun Feng nced at the young man who was stopped outside. Ling noticed Yun Feng¡¯s gaze and chuckled. ¡°Miss Yun, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. The Summoners¡¯ Convention is so grand that many people want toe, but they don¡¯t understand one thing.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She nced at the side of Ling¡¯s handsome face and coldness suddenly seeped out of the corners of his mouth, which had always been gentle and smiling. ¡°Not everyone is qualified to step into this world.¡± Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai both looked gloomy. The coldness that Ling emitted just then made their hearts palpitate. Then, as if nothing happened, Ling turned around and smiled gently at Yun Feng. ¡°Miss Yun, Ling isn¡¯t a summoner. Do you despise me?¡± ...... Yun Feng was startled. ¡°Of course not.¡± Ling chuckled. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Yun Feng only felt a bit awkward in her mind. She soon came to the closed gate of the Thousand Peak City. As the gate was slowly opened, an old aura mixed in the air and spread out. Yun Feng seemed to be able to imagine the long history and influence of this event. She could imagine what kind of anticipation this event that was held regrly carried. Ling stood in front of the open door and lowered his body slightly. He slowly raised his arm and a beam of sunlight shone down, making Yun Feng narrow her eyes slightly. ¡°Miss Yun, wee to the Thousand Peak City and the Summoners¡¯ Convention.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up and her steps were very firm. After walking through this giant door, what greeted her was a meeting that belonged to the summoners themselves, the world of the summoners! Thousand Peak City, as the venue of the Summoners¡¯ Convention this time, had already be a forbidden area that outsiders couldn¡¯t enter. Only summoners and summoners¡¯ apanying personnel could enter. Then, there were the staff of the Summoning Union. It was impossible for outsiders to sneak into Thousand Peak City. The Summoning Union wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. All the natives in the Thousand Peak City also moved out of the city. During the Summoners¡¯ Convention, only one kind of people could be active in the city, summoners! After entering the Thousand Peak City, Yun Feng felt a rather oppressive atmosphere. People walked on the streets from time to time. Everyone certainly had a Ring of Contract that symbolized their identity. It was the first time Yun Feng saw so many summoners. It seemed that all the summoners in the world were gathered here. She thought there were very few professions, but there were so many of them like bamboo shoots after the rain. ¡°Miss Yun, don¡¯t be surprised. The number of summoners isn¡¯t as small as you think. They¡¯re just rarer than other professions. The vastness of this continent makes them look even fewer.¡± That was indeed the case. There might be a lot of summoners, but the poption of the continent was too huge, which led to the rarity of such a profession. However, there would be more of them after they gathered, especially for such a convention. ¡°Are all summoners registered in the Summoning Union?¡± Yun Feng asked as she watched. There was a huge age gap between summoners. She saw some young people, but she had never seen a summoner younger than her. Ling smiled helplessly. ¡°Of course not. The Summoning Union only registers a part of the West Continent. Many summoners don¡¯t want to be restrained like this. They like to enjoy a free life. There are many lone wolves among the summoners.¡± Yun Feng clicked her tongue. It turned out that only a small part of the summoners were registered. The lineup of summoners was quite spectacr. This Summoners¡¯ Convention would certainly attract many loners. ¡°Miss Yun, I remember that the little girl who followed youst time is called Xia Qing. She¡¯s also a summoner, right?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Xia Qing was her student. She certainly couldn¡¯t miss such a grand event. ¡°Yes, she¡¯lle after everything is settled.¡± Ling smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. He continued walking forward with Yun Feng. Under Ling¡¯s lead, they walked a long distance and seemed to have reached the end of the other side of the Thousand Peak City. Finally, Ling stopped. In front of him was another area that was sealed off. It seemed to be more heavily guarded than the gate. This should be the resting area where the summoners gathered. However, was it necessary to be so vignt in the Thousand Peak City? Chapter 861 - A Rising Storm (1)

Chapter 861: A Rising Storm (1)

?

¡°Miss Yun, this is where the summoners gather. Miss Yun is a distinguished guest of the Summoning Union. The Summoning Union will certainly prepare everything for you.¡± Ling smiled and handed Yun Feng an exquisite card with a row of numbers on it. ¡°The Summoning Union has a special reception building here for the summoners of the Summoning Union. Someone will arrange it for you when you get there.¡± Yun Feng took the card and thought that the Summoning Union was very considerate. It indeed saved a lot of effort. Ling bowed slightly to Yun Feng. ¡°I have something to do. Goodbye.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai walked in first. Yun Feng was about to follow them, but heard Ling¡¯s call. She stopped and looked back at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling walked over slowly with a faint smile on his handsome face. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. She only saw him reach his hand out to her chest. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and she was about to move when Ling chuckled and said, ¡°Miss Yun, your badge is crooked.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. The man had already straightened the badge gently with his slender fingers and took a step back politely. ¡°Miss Yun, there¡¯s something Ling didn¡¯t say.¡± Yun Feng was a bit embarrassed. Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in his eyes when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s expression. He retreated quietly with a distant look. ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯ve always been looking forward to the Convention. I¡¯ve always been looking forward to seeing you.¡± After saying that, Ling turned around and left without waiting for Yun Feng to react. He gave Yun Feng a graceful back. A big hand suddenly pulled Yun Feng over and Yun Feng¡¯s back bumped into a warm embrace. Qu Lanyi¡¯s cold voice came. ¡°That kid¡­¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything.¡± She moved away from Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t ask again with a sullen face, but he held Yun Feng¡¯s hand firmly with his big hand. Yun Feng smiled and let him hold her hand. Mu Canghai stood aside and looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully. Yun Feng smiled as the three of them walked forward. It didn¡¯t take them much effort to find the reception building of the Summoning Union. This area was veryrge and there were quite a lot of ces for amodation, but the building in front of them was the most outstanding one. The decoration was exquisite and the floor was also the highest. It was indeed as expected of the reception building specially set up by the Summoning Union. Yun Feng pushed the door open and entered. There were quite a lot of people in the vast hall. Some of them were certainly summoners, while the others should bepanions of the summoners. The reception was divided into five parts, corresponding to the level division of the Summoning Union. Yun Feng had a four-star badge, so she certainly came to the four-star reception area. When Yun Feng came to the four-star reception area, a few people were there. Yun Feng nced over curiously and found that there was only one person with the Ring of Contract on his hand, and that person seemed to be quite young. This person was surrounded by five people. Summoners usually came from powerful backgrounds. Even if the family behind them wasn¡¯t strong, someone would certainly rope them in. The status of summoners in this world was always higher than that of others. Yun Feng waited behind, keeping a distance from this group of people and waiting for them to finish quietly. The people surrounded by four or five people were wearing high-quality clothes. Seeing how respectful the people around her were, Yun Feng thought that she must be a summoner from arge family. After waiting patiently for a long time, it seemed that there was always something that these people weren¡¯t satisfied with. Luckily, this was the four-star reception area. After a long time, only Yun Feng was waiting here. If it was elsewhere, there would probably beints. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She just waited quietly. There seemed to be some trouble at the reception. ¡°How do you do things?¡± ¡°Do you know who my Lady is?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. This group of people caused quite a hugemotion. Qu Lanyi also frowned, while Mu Canghai nced at them coldly and was no longer interested. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder yawned in boredom. Its little body pressed against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek, as if it was drowsy. Yun Feng and the others had already waited here for more than two hours, but those people still didn¡¯t seem to be leaving. However, these few roars attracted the attention of the entire hall. The four-star receptionist¡¯s fearful voice came. ¡°This is also something we can¡¯t control¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t control it? Our Young Lady is a four-star VIP! You¡¯re treating VIPs like this! Ah!¡± ¡°This is indeed¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± A rather elegant and beautiful voice appeared and gently stopped the attendant who was about to re up. ¡°The room is just a bit small. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°But my Lady, your identity is different. How can your room be small? If Master finds out, this¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The person in the middle said. The servants on the side immediately shut up and didn¡¯t say anything else. The staff at the four-star reception office smiled a few times. After a while, the group of people finally finished what they were doing. When they turned around and were about to leave, Yun Feng, who was waiting behind, met this four-star guest. The person in the middle was a girl with a noble and elegant face. The facial features on her face showed an aura of maturity. She should be around twenty-five years old. There was a kind of superior aura around her, but her little face didn¡¯t seem so cold. The girl was obviously stunned when she saw Yun Feng, as if she didn¡¯t expect someone to be waiting behind her. She subconsciously nced at Yun Feng¡¯s chest. After seeing the four-star badge, the girl¡¯s eyes brightened. Seeing that they were finally done, Yun Feng sighed in her mind. They were truly a handful. To Yun Feng¡¯s surprise, the girl walked over gracefully. Yun Feng raised her brows, and the girl¡¯s attendants immediately said, ¡°My Lady¡­¡± The girl gently waved her arm, and the servants immediately fell silent again. There was a smile on the girl¡¯s face, which made her look much more friendly but also a bit distant. The girl walked to Yun Feng and nced at Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi next to her. She was surprised in her mind that the two men next to her looked quite sophisticated. The girl couldn¡¯t help butpare Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi to her attendants in her mind. The two parties were certainly far apart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time.¡± The girl smiled gently. So, she was apologizing to Yun Feng. Yun Feng only found it funny in her mind, but she replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to apologize. I¡¯m fine.¡± Chapter 862 - A Rising Storm (2)

Chapter 862: A Rising Storm (2)

¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yao Man from the Thousand Snow Hall.¡± The Thousand Snow Hall? Yun Feng thought secretly. The Thousand Snow Hall of the three halls waspletely unfamiliar to Yun Feng, but she would definitely meet those people at the Summoners¡¯ Convention this time. Wasn¡¯t the person in front of her right now? ¡°Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng reported her name. She didn¡¯t mention anything else. Yao Man didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect someone to be waiting behind. Yun Feng, don¡¯t mind me.¡± ¡°I said I won¡¯t. Is there anything else?¡± Yun Feng looked at this noble disciple who pretended to be friendly in front of her. What she said just then was inexplicably sarcastic. The expression on Yao Man¡¯s face froze. ¡°Ah, no.¡± Yun Feng walked past Yao Man casually and the servants immediately swarmed forward. ¡°My Lady, this person treated you with such an attitude!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s demeaning for my Lady to talk to her! She should be grateful!¡± Yao Man¡¯s face turned cold, and the servants immediately fell silent again. Yao Man looked at Yun Feng, then turned around and left. Yun Feng and the others weren¡¯t as picky as Yao Man. They quickly finished the procedures. The four-star receptionist was also relieved. Yun Feng had her own room. Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi, as herpanions, certainly weren¡¯t with her. Their rooms were quite convenient. They were next to Yun Feng¡¯s. After everything was done, the three of them went upstairs. Yun Feng¡¯s room was on the fourth floor. There were a lot of rooms on the fourth floor in the wide corridor. Yun Feng looked at the card in her hand and found her room. The three of them entered their rooms and prepared to rest for a while. Yun Feng pushed the door open and entered. She only felt that the room was too empty. It was more than enough for her alone. The area was almost the size of a small yard. The facilities in the room were extremely good. Yun Feng closed her eyes slightly. Xia Qing, who was practicing in peace on the tenth floor of the Dragon Pce, heard her teacher¡¯s voice and immediately opened her eyes. The Flower Eagle, who was practicing with Xia Qing, was the same. Xia Qing stood up happily. She was certainly happy to hear Yun Feng¡¯s voice. The master and disciple hadn¡¯t been in contact for a long time. A warm white light enveloped Xia Qing and the Flower Eagle¡¯s bodies and they were taken out of the Dragon Pce in an instant. After the Flower Eagle and Xia Qing came out, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit surprised when they saw this luxurious and empty room. ¡°Master, where is this?¡± Xia Qing asked in surprise. Yun Feng then briefly told Xia Qing about the Summoners¡¯ Convention. After hearing that, Xia Qing was extremely excited. Her ck eyes glittered and her cheeks also flushed slightly. ¡°So, I can see a lot of summoners and Magic Beasts!¡± Xia Qing¡¯s eyes were immediately full of yearning. Yun Feng smiled and nodded. Seeing how excited her student was, Yun Feng knew that Xia Qing would benefit a lot from the Summoners¡¯ Convention. ¡°That¡¯s great! I can learn a lot of things!¡± Xia Qing looked at Yun Feng with bright eyes. Yun Feng petted Xia Qing. ¡°That¡¯s right. I won¡¯t let you miss such a grand event.¡± ...... ¡°Master, you¡¯re the best!¡± Xia Qing jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Yun Feng was someone Xia Qing admired. It could be said that Yun Feng was the target Xia Qing was chasing after. With such a powerful and gentle teacher, Xia Qing felt that she was the luckiest person in the world. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Xia Qing was already fifteen right now, but she still had the personality of a child. Seeing Xia Qing¡¯s attitude, there was also a hint of helplessness in the Flower Eagle¡¯s beautiful eyes. Yun Feng looked at the Flower Eagle, and the Flower Eagle immediately became nervous when it noticed Yun Feng¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. ¡°Right! Teacher, teacher! I¡¯ve already reached the peak of the Commander Level!¡± Xia Qing raised her head from Yun Feng¡¯s arms and reported excitedly. Xia Qing was especially happy that her strength had increased. She would make her teacher even more proud if she improved! Yun Feng nodded in satisfaction. Xia Qing could rise from the mid-stage to the peak of the Commander Level in five years. This speed was very fast. It had to be known that it wasn¡¯t easy to rise to the Commander Level. Xia Qing could only improve so quickly with the help of the tenth level of the Dragon Pce. After Xia Qing came out, Yun Feng had already found out her level of strength. Her student indeed didn¡¯t let her down. Even though Xia Qing had just reached the peak of the Commander Level and her strength hadn¡¯t been consolidated at this level, she was indeed very talented. ¡°You¡¯ve just entered the peak of the Commander Level. You still need to consolidate your strength. Even though you¡¯re advancing very quickly, you must remember that your foundation must be stable,¡± said Yun Feng solemnly. Xia Qing nodded hard. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher. I¡¯ll definitely be down-to-earth!¡± Yun Feng smiled in satisfaction. The taboo on the path of cultivation was to be arrogant and impatient. No matter how talented she was, her foundation was unstable. Yun Feng was a rigorous and hardworking person herself, so she certainly hoped that Xia Qing would be the same. Only by taking one step at a time could she grow better and go further. Yun Feng said a few more words, and Xia Qing remembered them all in her mind. Then, Yun Feng told Xia Qing what Ling told her. Xia Qing immediately followed Yun Feng¡¯s instructions and put the Flower Eagle back into the Ring of Contract, putting the green ring on her finger. ¡°Master, there must be all kinds of summonersing to participate. Will there be old monsters who live in seclusion in the forest?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile after hearing that. Old monsters? What kind of description was that? ¡°There should be. After all, such a convention can only be chanced upon by luck. You¡¯ll definitely get something if you participate. For those so-called old monsters of yours, there might be other meanings.¡± ¡°Other meanings?¡± Xia Qing was puzzled. Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t exin. For summoners with low strength, this was a good opportunity to learn andmunicate, but for powerful summoners, what they wanted wasn¡¯t just to learn andmunicate. The contracted Magic Beasts of powerful summoners were quite delicious. They could steal and take them for themselves. There would be a lot of shows. The Flower Eagle Xia Qing contracted was also a rare species. She, who had the strength of the peak of the Commander Level, wasn¡¯t a powerhouse. If a Monarch Level summoner wanted to take the Flower Eagle away by force, Xia Qing wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. However, Xia Qing was with Yun Feng, so nobody would dare to attack her easily. Yun Feng told Xia Qing not to leave the territory of the Summoning Union. Even though Xia Qing was ignorant, she vaguely understood how powerful it was. She knew that the Magic Beast she contracted wasn¡¯t ordinary species, so she certainly had to be extremely careful. At the same time, Yun Feng also told her that this was the area where the four-star VIPs were located, which meant that everyone here was a powerful figure at the Monarch Level. Xia Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked after hearing that. Yun Feng hadn¡¯t told Xia Qing that there were five-star Magic Beasts in the Summoning Union. They were all at the Lord Level, but Yun Feng hadn¡¯t seen them yet. Chapter 863 - A Rising Storm (3)

Chapter 863: A Rising Storm (3)

The master and disciple talked for a while longer and the day passed just like that. Yun Feng nned to take Xia Qing out for a walk the next day to see what kind of distributions were in the Thousand Peak City and to understand the procedures of the Summoners¡¯ Convention. When night came, Yun Feng quietly sealed her space. She had to be careful in Thousand Peak City. After doing everything, Xia Qing was already asleep. Yun Feng finally remembered that this girl didn¡¯t seem to have said anything about Little Fire after she came out. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was good that Little Fire wasn¡¯t with her, so that these two wouldn¡¯t be awkward. However, it would be a different story after the convention began. The morning came as expected. When Yun Feng opened her ck eyes, she instantly noticed that there were subtle movements in many rooms on the fourth floor. Those were the fluctuations of the space blockade being lifted. Yun Feng slowly sat up from the bed and raised her arm to remove the space blockade. This floor was indeed full of extraordinary people. Xia Qing then got up in a daze and smiled at Yun Feng innocently. Yun Feng walked to the window and looked at the Thousand Peak City that had just woken up in the sunlight outside with her ck eyes. The Summoners¡¯ Convention this time would definitely not be peaceful. Both of them washed up and pushed the door open. The person in the opposite room did the same. Yun Feng looked at the person who lived opposite her and thought it was a coincidence. The other party was also startled when she saw Yun Feng. Then, she smiled elegantly. ¡°So, we live opposite each other.¡± Xia Qing looked at the elegant and noble woman in front of her curiously. Even though she spoke very kindly, she had actually drawn a line. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a coincidence.¡± The woman in front of her was Yao Man, whom she had met yesterday. There were also sounds in the two rooms next to Yun Feng¡¯s. Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai walked out respectively. Xia Qing called out happily when she saw Qu Lanyi, while Qu Lanyi petted Xia Qing. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve improved a lot.¡± Xia Qing chuckled and nced at Mu Canghai, who seemed a bit cold on the side. His different-colored eyes, in particr, made Xia Qing¡¯s heart tremble. Mu Canghai nodded at Xia Qing and didn¡¯t say anything. Meatball suddenly stretched on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and yawned. Its sharp teeth were faintly discernible. Yao Man looked at Meatball and then at the Ring of Contract on Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m going out today too. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°No, I still have something to do.¡± Yao Man remained calm. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yao Man turned around and walked downstairs elegantly. Her servants didn¡¯te to the fourth floor. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but sneer after watching Yao Man disappear. ¡°Look at her.¡± Yun Feng held Xia Qing¡¯s little hand and walked forward. ¡°Apart from everything else, she¡¯s a lightning-element summoner and has the strength of the Monarch Level. She¡¯s indeed a genius.¡± ...... Mu Canghai¡¯s eyebrows moved. Speaking of geniuses, who couldpare to Yun Feng? ¡°The lightning element?¡± Qu Lanyi snorted in disdain. He shed to Yun Feng¡¯s side and lowered his handsome face quickly. Yun Feng only felt a gentle kiss on her cheek. ¡°Even the lightning element genius can¡¯tpare to my wife.¡± There was a gentle light in his charming eyes. Qu Lanyi smiled gently and Xia Qing lowered her head with a smile. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder suddenly shivered and opened its mouth to bite! Yun Feng suddenly grabbed Meatball¡¯s tail and blushed. Meatball struggled in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Yun Feng touched Meatball and looked up at Qu Lanyi. This man was getting bolder, but what he said made her very happy. Mu Canghai didn¡¯t seem to see this scene and went downstairs alone. Qu Lanyi burst intoughter and smiled provocatively at Meatball, before he went downstairs too. Meatball struggled in Yun Feng¡¯s grip, but it didn¡¯t seed. In the end, it nced at Yun Feng with resentment, which made Xia Qing smile. This fluffy little thing next to her teacher was truly interesting! Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth helplessly as a glittering ultimate ore appeared in her hand. The moment Meatball saw the ultimate ore, all its resentment and anger were gone! Yun Feng put the ultimate ore in front of Meatball. Meatball opened its mouth and swallowed the orepletely. Joyful cracking sounds came from its mouth. Meatball returned to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with a look of enjoyment. Xia Qing was dumbfounded. This little thing ate ores! And that ore should be of the highest quality! This made her teacher lose too much money! Yun Feng watched Meatball enjoy itself and pulled Xia Qing downstairs. The best way to deal with Meatball was ultimate ores. ¡°Master! It eats ultimate ores! This is too difficult for you!¡± Xia Qing¡¯s disapproving voice sounded. Meatball shouted in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng smiled at her student. She was the person who didn¡¯tck ultimate ores in the world. She led Xia Qing to the main hall. Even though it was early in the morning, there were already a lot of people in the main hall. Seeing so many summoners suddenly appear, Xia Qing looked around excitedly. All kinds of rings and summoners of all kinds of elements amazed Xia Qing. Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai waited in the hall. Their outstanding appearances attracted a lot of attention, but the aura around them made people afraid to get close. Yun Feng looked at the various summoners in the hall. There were indeed a lot of them, and their strength levels were different. Among so many summoners, Yun Feng hadn¡¯t found any light-element and dark-element summoners. It seemed that the uniqueness of these two elements was extremely high. ¡°Miss Yun.¡± Yun Feng turned around and saw Ling, who was wearing a neat uniform, walking over with a faint smile. When he saw Xia Qing next to Yun Feng, Ling chuckled and his notebook appeared again. He opened it and wrote something on a certain page. ¡°Two-star badge, here.¡± Ling smiled gently and handed a two-star badge to Xia Qing, who took it happily. After the notebook was closed, it disappeared again. ¡°Are you going out, Miss Yun?¡± Ling asked gently. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± His slender fingers pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. ¡°Miss Yun, do you need a guide? I¡¯ll rmend myself.¡± Yun Feng was startled. As the receptionist of the Summoning Union, shouldn¡¯t he be very busy? Especially at such a time, how would he have time to wander around with her? ¡°No need. You should have a lot of things to do.¡± Chapter 864 - A Rising Storm (4)

Chapter 864: A Rising Storm (4)

Ling¡¯s beautiful lips curled up. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re really considerate, but I¡¯m willing to help you even if it will get me busier.¡± Yun Feng was extremely embarrassed. Xia Qing was chuckling on the side. She knew that her teacher was popr. It seemed that there were a lot of pursuers! ¡°No need. Go do your thing. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Yun Feng felt a bit passive every time she talked to Ling. The polite and gentle man in front of her gave Yun Feng the feeling that he was a fox that observed rabbits from afar. ¡°Miss Yun, I certainly won¡¯t let you down. If you need anything, I¡¯ll be there.¡± Yun Feng nodded and turned around to leave. She saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face that was almost as ck as the bottom of a pot not far away, but Ling stopped Yun Feng. ¡°Miss Yun, there¡¯s still about a week to go until the Summoners¡¯ Convention. More summoners wille here during this period of time. Please be careful, Miss Yun.¡± ¡°Alright, got it.¡± After saying that, Ling bowed and left quickly. Yun Feng, on the other hand, was thinking about what Ling said. More summoners woulde here. As the date of the Summoners¡¯ Convention approached, more summoners would gather here and many powerhouses woulde one after another. Thousand Peak City would soon be a ce of turmoil. Because of the Summoners¡¯ Convention this time, many areas had been strictly divided in Thousand Peak City. The gathering ce of summoners was one of them. Another area was divided in the four corners of Thousand Peak City. There was no telling what it was used for. The west and north were also two closed areas. Yun Feng walked all the way across Thousand Peak City. There weren¡¯t many ces she could visit. Most areas weren¡¯t open. She could only wait until the Summoners¡¯ Convention was held. In the next few days, Yun Feng didn¡¯t go around. More and more people had alreadye to the Thousand Peak City from various ces. More and more summoners appeared in the Thousand Peak City. The number of people in the reception building of the Summoning Union obviously increased a lotpared to a few days ago. Some summoners were alone, while some brought one or two people. From the room on the fourth floor where Yun Feng was located, she could see the scene outside the reception building clearly, and the Thousand Peak City gradually became lively. All kinds of people appeared in the city. Yun Feng looked at the scene outside through the window these few days. The Summoners¡¯ Convention would officially begin in two days. As the number of summoners increased, Yun Feng was certain that there was a gap between the East Continent and the West Continent again. Among these summoners, there might not be any summoners from the East Continent other than her, and most of them were from the West Continent. Whether they had a family background or not, the West Continent could be said to have all the advantages in terms of the resource of summoners. Even though the level of warriors on the East Continent was higher than that on the West Continent, this was something that the West Continent couldpletely ignore, because summoners were very strong atmanding Magic Beasts. If it weren¡¯t for the barriers of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, the East Continent would probably have already been swallowed up. The East Continent and the West Continent were so different. If the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range lost its effect, what would happen to the East Continent¡­ Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range lost its effect? Unless all the Magic Beasts living inside disappeared, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range would always be there. During this period of time, very few summoners in the Thousand Peak City summoned their contracted Magic Beasts. Even if they did, they would only summon ordinary Magic Beasts. Those rare and precious species were rarely seen, or it would inevitably cause amotion. Xia Qing had been with Yun Feng for the past few days. Yun Feng didn¡¯t go out, so she certainly didn¡¯t go out alone. She also looked out of the window with Yun Feng. Xia Qing observed every summoner who passed by the reception building curiously. Some of them could be detected, while some couldn¡¯t at all. Xia Qing also knew that there would definitely be crouching tigers and hidden dragons in this convention, but her teacher would definitely be the most powerful! ...... ¡°Master! Master, look!¡± Xia Qing noticed something and pulled Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked over. In the middle of the road in front of the reception building of the Summoning Union, a few figures were walking over in a sorry state. Yun Feng¡¯s vision wasn¡¯t restricted at all at such a distance. She nced over with her ck eyes and suddenly brightened! The next second, Yun Feng had already opened the window and jumped down from the fourth floor! Xia Qing couldn¡¯t help but exim when she saw this and she also jumped down. Yun Feng didn¡¯t attract much attention when she fell from the sky. Xia Qing alsonded behind her, wondering what her teacher saw. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She just stood there and looked straight ahead with her ck eyes. Xia Qing looked over and saw those few messy people who attracted her attention! The few people who gradually walked over were in an extremely sorry state. Their clothes were a bit tattered and their hair was also messy. It seemed that they had gone through an intense battle. The three people in the middle had a high status. The three people behind them were dressed like guards. Yun Feng¡¯s gaze directly looked past the three people with noble status and looked at the three guards behind them. Her ck eyes locked onto the badges on their chests tightly. That was a maple leaf, the symbol of the Red Maple Mercenary Team! Why would the warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team appear on the West Continent? And why would the three people they were escorting appear here? Perhaps¡­ ¡°How embarrassing!¡± The girl with messy hair and a flushed face gritted her teeth and said. The other girl next to her tidied her clothes that were full of holes and smiled at her. ¡°Stopining. We¡¯re lucky to be alive.¡± On the other side was a young man whose face was covered in ayer of soil and extremely dry blood. His clothes were also in a mess. He nced at theining girl next to him with obvious disdain on his unremarkable facial features. ¡°Who said that the mercenaries of the Cashya Empire are strong? They were all wiped out.¡± Theining girl blushed fiercely. ¡°Ovey isn¡¯t any better! They¡¯re all dead!¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to argue, the girl on the other side quickly stopped them. ¡°Alright, alright. We have to thank the Red Maple Mercenary Team. If it weren¡¯t for them, we¡­¡± ¡°Why are you thanking them? Are you crazy? It¡¯s their duty to protect us now that we¡¯ve hired them!¡± Theining girl in the middle suddenly shouted, which attracted all kinds of weird and mocking gazes from the roadside. The young man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You could embarrass yourself more.¡± Chapter 865 - The Summoners from the East Continent (1)

Chapter 865: The Summoners from the East Continent (1)

The girl who stopped the fight blushed and didn¡¯t say anything else. Ever since they entered the Thousand Peak City, they had been mocked by many people. They couldn¡¯t stand it anymore along the way. The three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team behind them didn¡¯t say anything. Even though they were even more messed up and most of their clothes were torn, revealing their muscles, they didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to stay quickly.¡± The girl with long its, who looked quite gentle, said. The young man also nodded. It was time for him to clean up his messy appearance. ¡°There are so many people in this city. There¡¯s only a small ce to stay. Where can we find it?¡± The short-haired girl in the middle had a very bad temper. The girl with long its looked around and saw the Summoning Union¡¯s reception building towering in front of her. ¡°That should be fine!¡± The three of them looked forward. The reception building of the Summoning Union was very tall, so there would certainly be a lot of rooms. The eyes of the three of them brightened. They couldn¡¯t wait to rush there as quickly as possible to find a ce to stay so that they could tidy up their messy appearance. Many summoners around understood their identity ofing from the East Continent after hearing what they said. After hearing that they wanted to go to the reception building of the Union, they all sneered and looked over with ridicule, but these three people didn¡¯t notice such a gaze at all and they didn¡¯t know that it was useless even if they got there. The Summoning Union¡¯s reception building only epted registered summoners, and the registered summoners were all from the West Continent. These three summoners from the East Continent would certainly be rejected. The three of them wanted to rush to the reception building. When Yun Feng suddenly appeared and blocked their way, the three of them were naturally a bit unhappy. The short-haired girl, who had a bad temper, looked at Yun Feng who was blocking their way and her face darkened. ¡°Get out of our way.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at her. She certainly heard what the three of them said just then and knew that these three people were indeed from the East Continent and they did have the Rings of Contract. Ovey, Cashya, and the other one might be from Shengyao. These three empires hid themselves well enough. They didn¡¯t leak any news after so many years. If it weren¡¯t for the convention this time, they might have continued hiding. The three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, who had been silent behind her, were shocked when they saw Yun Feng! They all nced at Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder at the same time and their eyes brightened! Only a few people had seen the Young Lady of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, so it often happened that Yun Feng was standing in front of them and the strangers didn¡¯t know her. In order to solve this problem, the warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team all knew clearly that Yun Feng had an obvious symbol, Meatball on her shoulder! Who had a Magic Beast sitting on their shoulder? Apart from Yun Feng, there was no one else! So, there was definitely no mistake about this symbol. After seeing Meatball, the three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were extremely certain that the girl blocking the way was their Young Lady! The fiery gaze of the three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team made Meatball tremble all over. Luckily, they quickly shifted their fiery gaze to Yun Feng. The three of them were about to open their mouths to call out to her, but they all shut their mouths tightly at the same time. A thought shed through their minds. This was the West Continent. They couldn¡¯t expose their Young Lady¡¯s identity! Yun Feng looked at the three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. She had already known from their excited eyes that they recognized her, but they held back their excitement and didn¡¯t call out to her. This made Yun Feng quite interested. Seeing the repressed expressions on their faces, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile in her mind. ¡°Are you going to the reception building ahead?¡± Yun Feng said. Xia Qing followed Yun Feng silently and looked at them curiously. Did her teacher know them? But it didn¡¯t seem so. ...... ¡°Get out of my way!¡± The short-haired girl shouted again unhappily, but Yun Feng automatically ignored her voice. The long-haired girl chuckled. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going there.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°No need. That ce only epts summoners registered in the Summoning Union.¡± ¡°The Summoning Union?¡± asked the young man on the side. He nced at Yun Feng suspiciously and saw the badge on her chest. ¡°Are you a registered summoner of the Summoning Union?¡± The young man asked. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°You can find a ce to stay in a tavern or hotel. There should be empty rooms.¡± This was a kind advice. If the warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team didn¡¯t follow them, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have bothered at all. However, someone couldn¡¯t tell if she was good or bad. The short-haired girl snorted. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re telling the truth?¡± The girl with long braid and the young boy looked at each other and both thought that what Yun Feng said was true. Even though she came over inexplicably, she didn¡¯t have any evil intention at all. ¡°Thank you for your suggestion.¡± The girl with long braid said with a smile and the young boy also thanked her. The girl with short hair immediately shouted after hearing that. ¡°Are you all stupid? You believe whatever she says! That building is so big. How can they not receive us? They¡¯d be fools if they refuse to earn money!¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± The girl with a long braid pulled the short-haired girl, but the short-haired girl shook her off fiercely. The young man said with a cold face, ¡°Jia Qingyu, if you want to make a scene, return to the territory of your empire.¡± After saying this, the young man turned around and walked to the side. The girl with long braid nced at the short-haired girl a few times and followed him. The short-haired girlpletely blushed after hearing that, while Yun Feng turned around and left without even looking at her. In the end, the short-haired girl also followed him under many mocking gazes. The three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back reluctantly and finally turned around to follow her. ¡°Our Young Lady is the best.¡± ¡°Exactly. Her aura is unique and domineering!¡± Xia Qing walked back next to Yun Feng and whispered, ¡°Those three warriors looked at teacher strangely just then¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Meatball on her shoulder nodded in agreement. Yun Feng approached the reception hall and saw Ling, who was busy. Ling greeted Yun Feng. ¡°Miss Yun.¡± ¡°Summoners from the East Continent are also participating in the Summoners¡¯ Convention?¡± Ling was slightly stunned, and then smiled. ¡°Of course. There are also summoners from the East Continent participating in the Summoners¡¯ Convention, but there are too few of them. The main participants of this convention are summoners from the West Continent.¡± Chapter 866 - The Summoners from the East Continent (2)

Chapter 866: The Summoners from the East Continent (2)

The summoners of the East Continent would also participate, but they would definitely be despised when they came here, because the difference in strength was too great. The three people just then were the best evidence. However, they benefited a lot when they came here. They woulde even if they were despised and mocked. So, the ancestor might have participated in this convention. Ling looked at Yun Feng with a smile and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Miss Yun, you suddenly mentioned the East Continent, which reminded me of something. At an exchange meeting many years ago, a summoner from the East Continent stood out and hurt the dignity of many summoners on the West Continent.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart heated up and Ling¡¯s voice came again. ¡°If I remember correctly, that summoner was quite rted to Miss Yun.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. They were indeed rted. That was a summoner born from the bloodline of the Yun family, called¡­ ¡°That summoner¡¯s name is Yun Lan.¡± Light shed through her ck eyes. Yun Lan, the ancestor! ¡°Miss Yun, do you know this summoner?¡± Ling asked with a smile. Xia Qing was very surprised to hear that. Yun Lan¡¯s surname was Yun! He was from the East Continent! There was also a Yun family on the West Continent! Her teacher¡¯s surname was also Yun! ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Yun Feng replied softly with unconceble pride in her words. The painting of the ancestor was hanging in the ancestral hall of the Yun family. The man in the painting who was full of arrogance and had short hair that fluttered recklessly was the summoner of the Yun family who made many summoners on the West Continent frustrated! ¡°If I¡¯m lucky, I¡¯d like to meet this summoner.¡± Ling pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. ¡°If I can get the summoner¡¯s help, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to pass your parents¡¯ test easily.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Xia Qing suddenly blushed and looked at the handsome man in front of her in surprise. Ling smiled lightly. ¡°I was just kidding. Miss Yun, goodbye.¡± He turned around elegantly and Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake her head with a wry smile. This man always said something so ambiguous. In the end, he would cleverly cut ties with her. Other women would already be aroused. ¡°Master, he really likes you!¡± Xia Qing¡¯s little face was flushed and her ck eyes were also emitting a strange light. Yun Feng squeezed Xia Qing¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it seriously. He was just joking.¡± Xia Qing was about to say something else when Yun Feng had already pulled her inside. The summoners of the East Continent also came to the Thousand Peak City during the Summoners¡¯ Convention this time. It was a bit unexpected for Yun Feng. After Qu Lanyi found out about this, he had the same attitude as Yun Feng. ¡°The three empires have indeed hidden themselves well. They¡¯ve be smarter.¡± Mu Canghai also figured out the current situation of the East Continent in a short period of time. He also knew the special status of the Yun family in his mind. He was quite shocked to know that there were summoners hidden in the other three empires on the East Continent. ...... Yun Feng didn¡¯t care. The reason why the three empires were like this was because of her existence. Such a powerful summoner stood on the East Continent. After Yun Feng killed Carson, the other three empires were even more careful. Summoners were unique and precious resources, so they certainly had to protect them. The three empires thought too much. If Yun Feng really wanted to attack, those summoners could only be cannon fodder. The reason why Yun Feng helped them was because of the three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. The other three empires had nothing to do with her, but the Red Maple Mercenary Team was different. On the other hand, the three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, who had been kindly helped by Yun Feng, didn¡¯t let her down and finally rested in a hotel. The three summoners immediately went to their rooms to wash up, while the three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team gathered together and whispered about their excitement. ¡°I really can¡¯t believe we saw our Young Lady here!¡± ¡°Me neither. Were we mistaken?¡± ¡°There¡¯s definitely no mistake. Who else could it be if not the Young Lady with such an imposing aura and such an obvious symbol? Besides, this is the Summoners¡¯ Convention. The Young Lady is a summoner!¡± The eyes of the three of them glittered and they were extremely excited in their minds. They thought that if it weren¡¯t that the Sound Transmission Jade didn¡¯t work here, they would definitely tell this exciting news to everyone in the Red Maple Mercenary Team! The three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were all guarding outside the door. Even though there were many ces in the Thousand Peak City that could provide amodation, there were even more people who came to the Thousand Peak City. It was naturally good if the servants could stay in the same room as the summoners, but if they couldn¡¯t, they could only guard outside the door. When Jia Qingyu went out, she saw the three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team gathered together and mumbling something. Her expression couldn¡¯t help but change. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team immediately fell silent after hearing that and stood there with a serious look. Jia Qingyu was very angry. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± The three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team only replied politely that it was nothing. Even though they were bodyguards, they were definitely not servants. There were only a few people who couldmand them. It wasn¡¯t this little girl¡¯s turn. ¡°You¡­¡± Jia Qingyu was refused indifferently and was very angry. At this moment, the girl with its walked out and so did the tall young man. Both of them frowned when they saw Jia Qingyu¡¯s angry look. ¡°Jia Qingyu, they¡¯re hired mercenaries, not those pug dogs in your family. Watch your attitude,¡± said the young man coldly. The girl with long its also nodded. ¡°Yes, this is the West Continent after all. We should be careful.¡± ¡°Mu Shaohua! Qian Shaoyao! You two are truly losers!¡± Jia Qingyu gritted her teeth in anger. Mu Shaohua nced at her coldly. ¡°You¡¯re so courageous. If it weren¡¯t for us, we¡¯d be sleeping on the street today.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jia Qingyu was so angry that her face turned red. Shaoyao, who had long braid, quickly mediated. ¡°Alright, alright. Even though we¡¯re from different empires, we¡¯re on the same side here. Don¡¯t argue with each other.¡± The three soldiers of the Red Maple Mercenary Team watched coldly and remained silent. However, theymented in their minds that their Young Lady was the best. Nobody couldpare to her! The difference between them and her was huge. Jia Qingyu snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else. Mu Shaohua nced at the two of them and said slowly, ¡°As you can see, there are far more summoners in the Thousand Peak City than we expected. Their strength is astonishing too.¡± Chapter 867 - The Summoners from the East Continent (3)

Chapter 867: The Summoners from the East Continent (3)

??

Jia Qingyu grunted again with a rather disdainful look. Qian Shaoyao touched her long braid. ¡°Indeed, so we have to be more careful. The difference in strength between the West Continent and the East Continent is truly astonishing.¡± ¡°Luckily, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is between us, or the East Continent wouldn¡¯t exist.¡± Mu Shaohua looked rather gloomy. ¡°The woman who reminded us just then seems even stronger. She doesn¡¯t seem much older than us.¡± The long-haired Qian Shaoyao agreed with him and there was a lot of yearning in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s the so-called genius among geniuses¡­¡± Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao looked at each other. They had a high status in their respective countries, but they felt like they couldn¡¯t lift their heads here, especially in front of Yun Feng. They were nothing. The three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team listened quietly. They were expressionless, but there was a hint of pride in their eyes. They were talking about their Young Lady! Of course, their Young Lady was impressive! Who dared topete with their Young Lady? ¡°What genius among geniuses?¡± Jia Qingyu was very upset when she thought of Yun Feng¡¯s superior look. She immediately said in disdain, ¡°If the West Continent is so full of talents, she might not be the top one!¡± The three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team all frowned and looked at her with coldness in their eyes. Jia Qingyu shivered for some reason. Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua didn¡¯t refute her this time. Both of them pondered carefully. ¡°Which one of them do you think is stronger, Yun Feng from the Yun family on the East Continent or that person just then?¡± asked Qian Shaoyao suddenly. Mu Shaohua was stunned for a moment. Then, he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re on par.¡± The three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team were about to burst intoughter. What was there topare? They were obviously the same person! ¡°That Yun Feng should being too, right? After all, this convention is so rare. Wouldn¡¯t it be a shame if she misses it?¡± Speaking of Yun Feng, there was yearning in Qian Shaoyao¡¯s eyes again. Yun Feng, the summoner of the Yun family, was already a legendary existence on the East Continent. She had already been famous on the East Continent since many years ago. She would probably be even more monstrous now. ¡°Who knows? Yun Feng from the Yun family can be said to be unpredictable. If she reallyes, we might not be able to recognize her.¡± Mu Shaohua was quite regretful. He had no idea that he had already met Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, Yun Feng, Yun Feng! Why is everyone talking about her? Didn¡¯t she just contract with a few powerful Magic Beasts? What¡¯s so great about that?¡± Jia Qingyu suddenly exploded. Qian Shaoyao looked at her in surprise. After a while, she realized that the Cashya Empire and Yun Feng had a history and she looked a bit embarrassed. ... Mu Shaohua said coldly, ¡°Everyone knows that the shameless summoner of the Cashya Empire died in Yun Feng¡¯s hands. If he hadn¡¯t stolen Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast, if he hadn¡¯t done something so unscrupulous and even used Yun Feng¡¯s friends to threaten her, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have turned the world upside down.¡± Jia Qingyu blushed. She was a member of the Cashya Royal Family! Hearing that, she couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng, Lord Carson wouldn¡¯t have died. If it weren¡¯t for her¡­¡± ¡°If Carson didn¡¯t provoke Yun Feng, why would Yun Feng attack the Cashya Empire? Why didn¡¯t she do anything to Ovey or Shengyao?¡± Jia Qingyu suddenly raised her head. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand here and talk! Everyone knows that Muqing of Ovey and Xiaoxiao of Shengyao are quite close to Yun Feng! Stop pretending that you¡¯re innocent!¡± Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua both smiled helplessly in their minds. They were close? She was truly wrong. Yun Feng, Muqing and Xiaoxiao were only close enough to know each other¡¯s names. ¡°Hm! I think some people are just jealous and helpless. They can only feel better when they defame others.¡± Qian Shaoyao quickly pulled Mu Shaohua and asked him to stop talking. Jia Qingyu was so angry that her face turned pale. Mu Shaohua snorted in disdain. ¡°Let me be blunt. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m with you during the convention. If you cause trouble, deal with it yourself.¡± Mu Shaohua turned around and was about to go back to his room. Jia Qingyu suddenly roared, ¡°Just wait! I¡¯ll surpass Yun Feng sooner orter! By then, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± What she said only made Mu Shaohuaugh in disdain. He slowly turned around and sized up Jia Qingyu. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait to see how you surpass Yun Feng and teach me a lesson.¡± He turned around and entered the room. Qian Shaoyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Surpass Yun Feng? With her, Jia Qingyu? That was a good dream. Qian Shaoyao looked at Jia Qingyu. ¡°I advise you not to say that again.¡± Qian Shaoyao also turned around and entered her room, leaving Jia Qingyu with a dark and pale face. She was mocked by the two of them. Although what she said just then was indeed a bit exaggerated, she had always had such a goal in her mind! If she surpassed Yun Feng, she would step on the Yun family¡¯s head fiercely! She would take revenge for the Cashya Royal Family! The three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team stood there with a cold face. If it weren¡¯t that they were hired, they would have already taught this arrogant Jia Qingyu a lesson. She wanted to surpass their Young Lady with her mediocre strength. What a fool¡¯s dream! Besides, she looked dissatisfied with their Young Lady. This Jia Qingyu didn¡¯t have any good intentions towards their Young Lady. If their Young Lady didn¡¯t remind her, she would probably be mocked by those people outside! The three warriors secretly made a decision in their minds. If she was rude to Yun Feng at all, they wouldn¡¯t care if they were hired or not. They would teach her a lesson first! In the minds of the warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, Yun Feng was superior! Two days passed quickly. When the sun shone in the morning again, the atmosphere in the Thousand Peak City was suddenlypletely different from before. Yun Feng stood in front of the window and looked at the dazzling light of the morning sun with glitters in her ck eyes. The Summoners¡¯ Convention finally began at this moment! The morning sunlight shone on the Thousand Peak City. The moment the sunlight appeared, the originallyfortable city suddenly became hot. Yun Feng walked away from the window and smiled at the excited Xia Qing on the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The convention has finally begun.¡± Xia Qing nodded excitedly. The Summoners¡¯ Convention finally began at this moment. The g of summoners had truly begun! Chapter 868 - Evil Smile (1)

Chapter 868: Evil Smile (1)

Yun Feng pushed the door open and walked out. The door on the opposite side also opened at the same time. Yao Man chuckled when she saw Yun Feng. ¡°What a coincidence. Why don¡¯t we go out together?¡± Yun Feng nced at the purple Ring of Contract on her fair finger and nodded. Yao Man looked at the double-color ring on Yun Feng¡¯s hand with a smile. ¡°I really want to see what kind of contracted Magic Beast you have. I think it¡¯ll be very surprising. After all, double-element mages are very rare.¡± Yun Feng looked ahead with her ck eyes and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Lightning element is also very rare.¡± Acent look shed through Yao Man¡¯s eyes as she put on an elegant and noble smile. ¡°That little girl calls you teacher. I can¡¯t believe you already have a student at such a young age.¡± Yun Feng nced at Yao Man. Xia Qing was a bit nervous on the side. Even though this woman was very polite, her every word was sarcastic and she pointed at Yun Feng. Yun Feng didn¡¯t take it to heart. She raised her brows slightly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed something to be proud of to have a student.¡± Xia Qing was delighted to hear that. This was the first time Yun Feng praised her in front of an outsider. Yao Man¡¯s expression froze after hearing that. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve never met such an outstanding student.¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter and squeezed Xia Qing¡¯s cheek. ¡°You can¡¯t meet an outstanding student just because you want to, don¡¯t you?¡± Yao Man¡¯s facial features werepletely frozen. Yun Feng gave her a faint smile and slowly walked down the stairs with Xia Qing. Yao Man¡¯s noble expression seemed to have cracked. She took a deep breath and walked downstairs elegantly, but the veins on the back of her hand that was holding the armrest bulged. ¡°Master, that person seems to be exploding with anger.¡± Xia Qing turned around and carefully peeped at Yao Man¡¯s expression. Yun Feng smiled indifferently. You used words to stab me, so I certainly have to fight back. Besides, Xia Qing was indeed a student she was proud of. Not everyone could be a summoner. ¡°Miss Yun.¡± Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. Ling walked over from a corner of the hall and smiled brightly at Yun Feng. His uniform was still neat and clean. Yun Feng even wondered if he would put on a set of new clothes every day. ¡°Miss Yao.¡± Ling saw Yao Man walking over and greeted her politely. Yao Man chuckled. ¡°Mr. Ling, you¡¯ll be busy today.¡± Ling smiled formally. ¡°As the receptionist, I certainly have to be busy. However, Miss Yao, the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall is already here. Aren¡¯t you going to greet him?¡± ¡°What?¡± Surprise shed through Yao Man¡¯s eyes and her voice couldn¡¯t help but be much higher. Ling looked at her with a smile. ¡°He just arrived in Thousand Peak City yesterday.¡± ...... Yao Man realized that she had overreacted. She quickly coughed, pretending to be reserved. ¡°Since the Hall Master is here, I certainly have to meet him. Yun Feng, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yao Man couldn¡¯t help but start running in the end. Yun Feng looked at her anxious and repressed expression and found it funny. Yao Man didn¡¯t care about Yun Feng¡¯s answer. She forgot that she was the one who invited Yun Feng to go with her. She was about to leave when Ling stopped her slowly. ¡°Miss Yao, are you sure your servants don¡¯t need to stay in the reception building?¡± Yao Man¡¯s body froze and she slowly turned around. ¡°Of course not. As a four-star guest of the Summoning Union, I don¡¯t need anyone to follow me from morning to night. Isn¡¯t it too insulting to my personal ability?¡± Yao Man nced at Yun Feng indifferently as she turned around elegantly and left the hall in a hurry. Xia Qing¡¯s little face bulged in anger. What? That woman was talking about her teacher! Brother Lanyi and Brother Canghai weren¡¯t servants! Her teacher¡¯s personal ability couldn¡¯t be questioned at all! Why was that woman so arrogant? Yun Feng directly ignored what Yao Man said. At her level, it was too childish to argue with such a person. ¡°Fengfeng!¡± The enthusiastic call made Yun Feng blush. Xia Qing next to her secretly smiled. Brother Lanyi was so enthusiastic every time. It was obvious that the teacher couldn¡¯t resist him! Meatball on her shoulder turned around and looked at the handsome man with a bright face unhappily. This call also attracted a lot of attention. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t care about that. He walked to Yun Feng openly and looked at her blushing cheeks with a smile in his ck eyes. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Yun Feng blushed. This man was getting bolder. He dared to ask such a question in public! Before Yun Feng replied, Ling, who ignored everything, pushed his sses. ¡°Miss Yun, the Summoners¡¯ Convention has already begun. Let me tell you the details.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s attention was sessfully diverted. Qu Lanyi nced at Ling coldly. Ling smiled at him casually with a provocative look. Mu Canghai, who was emitting a cold aura, walked over. He nced at them with his ck and gray eyes and was no longer interested. ¡°The closed areas in the Thousand Peak City have already been opened. There are free arenas in the four corners of the city. This is also an important part of the convention.¡± There was a smile in Ling¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng nodded. She was certainly no stranger to this. Her original intention of participating in the summoner¡¯s convention back then was to win the first ce and get a seat in the Summoning Union. This was to find the president of the Magic Union and resurrect Mu Canghai, but it seemed that it was already unnecessary now. ¡°The free arena is a tform for summoners to spar andmunicate. As long as you win forty rounds in a row, you¡¯ll be qualified to get a seat in the Summoning Union.¡± Qu Lanyi snorted in disdain after saying that. ¡°I thought it was something else.¡± Ling smiled lightly. ¡°The registration date is only today. If Miss Yun wants to sign up, don¡¯t miss it.¡± Yun Feng shook her head and was about to say no, when Ling winked mysteriously. ¡°Miss Yun, don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. The winner this time won¡¯t just get a seat. Miss Yun, you must not miss it. You might get something unexpected.¡± Yun Feng looked at Ling in confusion. A glint of light shed through the thin sses, covering what shed through the ck eyes behind the sses. Yun Feng didn¡¯t see it clearly. What exactly did he mean? ¡°Miss Yun, I shouldn¡¯t have told you. That¡¯s all I can say. Miss Yun, please make your own decision. If you really don¡¯t want to participate, Miss Xia Qing, you must not miss this opportunity to learn.¡± Chapter 869 - Evil Smile (2)

Chapter 869: Evil Smile (2)

Yun Feng nodded. Xia Qing certainly had to sign up. It was undoubtedly a great opportunity to learn from other summoners. ¡°In the middle of the four arenas is the store area. Miss Yun, you can go shopping there. Some businessmen have spent a lot of money to squeeze in. They must be carrying treasures with them.¡± Ling smiled lightly and Yun Feng nodded. Those businessmen all wanted toe in. After all, summoners were people who spent a lot. They could afford expensive items. ¡°There¡¯s another important part of the Convention, which is the Magic Beast Auction. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Magic Beasts you get this time, Miss Yun. Even though the species is also very precious, it¡¯s far from the sea demon Miss Yun wonst time.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. The Magic Beast Auction¡­ For her right now, the Magic Beast Auction was still very beneficial. She wasn¡¯t just a three-element summoner. Her earth-element and lightning-element Magic Beasts were still empty at the moment! ¡°Got it. You¡¯re not telling Yao Man this news?¡± Yun Feng asked as Ling¡¯s thin lips curled up. ¡°Miss Yao is very confident in her own ability. I certainly didn¡¯t have to do anything.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. Was Ling doing this on purpose? Ling smiled and saw the expression on Yun Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Miss Yun, please be careful. Goodbye.¡± He turned around calmly and neatly. If it weren¡¯t for those ambiguous words and gazes, it was really hard to imagine that Ling would be interested in Yun Feng. ¡°Humph!¡± Qu Lanyi grunted coldly and pulled Yun Feng gently with his big hand. Yun Feng shook her head helplessly when she saw his unhappy look. Meatball looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s movements with its big eyes and surprisingly didn¡¯t do anything. It sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder steadily. ¡°Master, can I sign up for the free arena?¡± Xia Qing looked at Yun Feng with anticipation on her face. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Of course you have to sign up. I want to see how much you¡¯ve grown.¡± Xia Qing smiled happily. Thinking that she was going to show Yun Feng what she hadprehended over the years on the ring, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited in her mind. She wanted her teacher to feel proud! She wanted her teacher to know that she had been working hard! Yun Feng certainly knew what Xia Qing was thinking in her mind and she felt gratified in her mind. The few of them walked out of the Summoning Union¡¯s reception building. They only needed one look to truly feel that the atmosphere at this moment was very different from that a few days ago. All kinds of summoners were walking on the street. The rings on each of their hands were glittering with different colors. Excitement and enthusiasm were blooming in each of their bodies. Some Magic Beasts that had transformed into humans were even following the summoners. Their strength was also varied. Most of them were single-element summoners, but there were also double-element summoners who walked past. Yun Feng had never seen anyone with more than two elements. ... ¡°They¡¯re really¡­ summoners¡­¡± Xia Qing looked at the sudden increase in number of people and her little face was even more excited. So many summoners were gathered here and what she saw were professional figures that the world thought were mysterious and noble. The blood in Xia Qing¡¯s body was boiling. She couldn¡¯t wait to rush in immediately and enjoy this world formed by pure summoners. Yun Feng looked at the sky. It was still early, but she should finish the registration first before going somewhere else. She walked down the stairs of the reception building with the excited Xia Qing. The few of them hadpletely merged with the atmosphere. The four-star badge on Yun Feng¡¯s chest attracted a lot of attention. Many summoners looked at her in surprise. Yun Feng had gotten a four-star badge at such a young age. It was impossible for them to not be surprised. While being observed by others, Yun Feng also paid attention to these summoners. They came from different regions and the difference in their age was quite huge. The difference in their strength was also very huge. Even though the Summoners¡¯ Convention had already started and they could summon their contracted Magic Beasts at will, few summoners did so. They were all cautious. If they wanted to show off their Magic Beasts and power, they should go to the free arena. Many summoners passed by along the way. Some summoners wore the star badge of the Summoning Union on their chests, and some didn¡¯t. There were also a lot of summoners who weren¡¯t registered in the Summoning Union. Even though they could get a series of privileges from the Summoning Union, summoners were a special profession after all. There were also a lot of people who didn¡¯t like to be restrained and had weird personalities. Yun Feng met a lot of summoners along the way. Half of them wore their star badges. It seemed that as Ling said, only a part of the summoners were registered in the Summoning Union. This continent was too vast. Even the Summoning Union couldn¡¯t rope all the summoners in. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± With a shout, Yun Feng and the others stopped. They were the three summoners from the East Continent Yun Feng met a few days ago and the three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team following behind. Qu Lanyi immediately understood when he saw the badges on the chests of the three warriors. He nced at the three young people who came over with his ck eyes. They were summoners from the East Continent? How rare. At first, Jia Qingyu didn¡¯t want Mu Shaohua to stop Yun Feng, but after seeing Qu Lanyi, she immediately blushed and became embarrassed. When she saw Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng holding hands, Jia Qingyu¡¯s face immediately darkened. Mu Shaohua, who was quite mature, walked over and smiled at Yun Feng. The girl with its also walked over. When she saw Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. The auras of the two handsome men were too strong, which made the girl blush. Mu Shaohua nced at the four-star badge on Yun Feng¡¯s chest and saw the two-star badge on Xia Qing¡¯s chest next to Yun Feng. He chuckled. ¡°We haven¡¯t thanked you for helping us a few days ago. What a coincidence to meet you again.¡± Yun Feng nced at Mu Shaohua without batting an eyelid. How would she not know what he was thinking? Jia Qingyu walked over and red at Yun Feng fiercely. ¡°Why are you thanking her? We didn¡¯t ask for her help.¡± Mu Shaohua¡¯s face froze. Qian Shaoyao smiled in embarrassment and quickly pulled Jia Qingyu aside. ¡°Stop talking.¡± Qu Lanyi put his finger on Yun Feng¡¯s and rubbed it slowly. He slowly lowered his handsome face to Yun Feng¡¯s ear, looking very intimate. A trace of fire couldn¡¯t help but appear in Jia Qingyu¡¯s eyes. Qu Lanyi nced at her in disdain. ¡°If you want to thank me, say it quickly.¡± Mu Shaohua was startled and a bit embarrassed. He originally wanted to use this opportunity to get closer to Yun Feng. After all, the few of them were truly uneasy here. They were unfamiliar with the ce and there were also many powerful people. If anything happened, they would have a problem protecting themselves. Chapter 870 - Evil Smile (3)

Chapter 870: Evil Smile (3)

??

However, being blocked by Qu Lanyi, Mu Shaohua could only thank her quickly. Qian Shaoyao quickly asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°My teacher wants to take me to sign up for the free arena,¡± said Xia Qing on the side. She looked at the three of them a few times. Her teacher didn¡¯t seem to want to talk to them, but why did she help them that time? ¡°Free arena? What¡¯s that?¡± Mu Shaohua was very confused. Nobody told them, and it was their first time here. They didn¡¯t know anything at all. Xia Qing exined briefly, and the three of them finally understood. Qu Lanyi leaned his slender body against Yun Feng and held her in his arms, looking very bored. He didn¡¯t think Fengfeng should waste time on them. Qu Lanyi leaned against Yun Feng so intimately, which made Yun Feng a bit ufortable. Meatball was so attracted by the other scenes that it didn¡¯t notice Qu Lanyi¡¯s movements. However, the silent warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team standing behind all nced over. That was their Young Lady¡¯s man? Why did he look so feminine? ¡°Let¡¯s go together! We¡¯ll sign up too!¡± said Qian Shaoyao happily after hearing Xia Qing¡¯s exnation. Mu Shaohua certainly didn¡¯t object. Even though he didn¡¯t quite understand the real meaning of the free arena, he would gain a lot if he could go up andpete with the other summoners! Xia Qing was very happy. In terms of age, Xia Qing was the closest to the three of them. Xia Qing didn¡¯t have any friends of her age, so she immediately chatted with Qian Shaoyao. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything when she saw how happy Xia Qing was. If she wanted toe with them, so be it. Qian Shaoyao and Xia Qing walked together happily. Although the two little girls met for the first time, they got along very well. Mu Shaohua walked on one side and interrupted from time to time, while Jia Qingyu walked on the other side with a gloomy face. Yun Feng and the others walked slowly behind and looked at the few people of simr age in front of them, talking andughing loudly. The three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team followed behind Yun Feng with an extremely excited look. ¡°You said she¡¯s your teacher? She can¡¯t be as young as she looks, can she?¡± Qian Shaoyao turned around and nced at Yun Feng secretly, asking Xia Qing with an uncertain tone. Xia Qing smiled. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how old my teacher is, she¡¯s very young.¡± ¡°What young? I think she¡¯s an old monster who uses some kind of method to retain her looks!¡± said Jia Qingyu in a mocking tone. Xia Qing was immediately enraged. Qian Shaoyao quickly said, ¡°Well, well¡­ Your teacher must be very powerful!¡± ... ¡°Of course! Master is a supreme powerhouse!¡± Xia Qing stuck out her chest proudly. Qian Shaoyao looked at her enviously. Mu Shaohua¡¯s eyes glittered. Only Jia Qingyu continued to snort in disdain. ¡°Then how powerful is your teacher? What level has her strength reached?¡± asked Qian Shaoyao enthusiastically. Xia Qing smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know my teacher¡¯s level very well, but she¡¯s very strong. Almost nobody can beat her!¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s just so-so.¡± What Jia Qingyu said made Xia Qing¡¯s face turn cold. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s how she talks. Xia Qing, don¡¯t mind her.¡± Qian Shaoyao quickly mediated. Mu Shaohua said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± ¡°She¡¯s bragging. How can you believe that?¡± Jia Qingyu roared with an awful expression. Xia Qing suddenly shook off Qian Shaoyao¡¯s hand and walked in front of Jia Qingyu. Jia Qingyu immediately took a step back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Feng immediately frowned when she saw the few people walking in front. She shed to Xia Qing¡¯s side. ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao both looked at Yun Feng in shock. She was too fast! Xia Qing stared at Jia Qingyu with her ck eyes. Jia Qingyu was frightened by this gaze and her body couldn¡¯t help but step back, step back, and keep stepping back. Xia Qing looked at Jia Qingyu¡¯s movement with a disdainful smile and her eyes were full of mockery. Xia Qing¡¯s disdainful expression made Jia Qingyu¡¯s face flush again. She had been ruthlessly humiliated! ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Xia Qing smiled at Yun Feng. Yun Feng raised her brows and nced at Jia Qingyu indifferently with her ck eyes. She squeezed Xia Qing¡¯s face with her hand. ¡°It¡¯s just boring things and people. You don¡¯t have to care about them.¡± . Xia Qing nodded. She didn¡¯t want to walk with Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua anymore. She held Yun Feng¡¯s hand and walked forward. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. She walked past the three young summoners and walked forward with Xia Qing. Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai passed by without looking at her at all. Qian Shaoyao knew that Xia Qing began to dislike her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed. Mu Shaohua looked at Jia Qingyu coldly and was enraged. ¡°Jia Qingyu! Are you done? Don¡¯t drag me and Shaoyao down with you!¡± Mu Shaohua turned around and left angrily. Qian Shaoyao also looked at Jia Qingyu in dissatisfaction. If it weren¡¯t for her, Xia Qing wouldn¡¯t have hated her. Both of them followed. Jia Qingyu stood there with hatred in her heart. She stared at Xia Qing and Yun Feng with a changed expression. There were free rings in the four corners of the Thousand Peak City. It was the first day of the convention and the day of registration for the free rings. The truly lively main event would begin on the second day. There were ces for registration in front of the four rings. When Yun Feng and the others came to the registration area, there were already a lot of people lining up. The scene was quite lively. ¡°There are quite a lot of people signing up.¡± Qu Lanyi nced at the long line. It turned out that summoners were allpetitive. Yun Feng smiled gently. There were indeed a lot of people who signed up. Apart from those who didn¡¯t think they were strong enough, every summoner should be eager to try. Some people certainly wanted to fight for that seat, while some simply wanted to spar with others. As for the news Ling told her, not many people knew about it. Yun Feng stood in the back with Xia Qing. Xia Qing didn¡¯t talk to Qian Shaoyao or Mu Shaohua anymore. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s other hand gently. ¡°You¡¯re not signing up?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Although Ling makes it sound very tempting, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled and looked at Xia Qing with anticipation. ¡°Qingqing seems quite eager.¡± Chapter 871 - Evil Smile (4)

Chapter 871: Evil Smile (4)

??

There was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. At this moment, a person slowly walked over from the registration line ahead of her. This person was wearing very strange clothes. His entire body was wrapped in a dark robe and the hood of his clothes covered half of his face, revealing only his lips and a sharp chin. There were many people in Thousand Peak City who were wearing strange clothes, so this outfit didn¡¯t attract much attention. The person in the long robe slowly walked over. Yun Feng was very ufortable when she saw this person. She pulled Xia Qing over a bit imperceptibly and her mental strength had already spread out slowly from her body. Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai immediately noticed that something was wrong with Yun Feng. Their eyes also locked onto this strange person in an instant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this guy?¡± Qu Lanyi watched the man in a robe approach with a cold face. Mu Canghai¡¯s muscles were tight all over his body. He looked at the man in the robe who was getting closer and closer with a gloomy face and said slowly, ¡°I feel very ufortable¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The closer he gets, the more ufortable I am.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. The light elements had already appeared in his palm. Seeing that something was wrong with Yun Feng, Xia Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. ¡°Master, what exactly¡­¡± Before Xia Qing could finish, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly darkened and the mental strength that had already spread out suddenly surged out, turning into a long whip that swung at the long-robed figure! ¡°Pa!¡± There was a muffled sound in the air. The man in the robe raised his arm, revealing arge part of his pale skin. His hand grabbed something invisible in the air firmly. It was the whip formed by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength! Yun Feng¡¯s face was cold, but the man in the robe didn¡¯t let go at all. His exposed lips slowly curled up and a wicked smile spread. ¡°Let go!¡± Qu Lanyi waved his hand and the light elements roared. The person who was holding Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength tightly suddenly let go of her. He swept his robe and blocked Qu Lanyi¡¯s light elements outside. This sudden change rmed many people and many people nced over in an instant. . The corners of the long-robed figure¡¯s mouth were still rippling with that evil smile. His exposed arm retracted into the robe again and he slowly turned around. Yun Feng felt a cold but scorching gazeing from behind the hood, locking straight on her body. ¡°Stay away from her.¡± Qu Lanyi protected Yun Feng¡¯s body in his arms, and his handsome facepletely darkened. Mu Canghai¡¯s body froze on the side as he stared at the person in the robe. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, that was¡­ the dark element! This guy was a dark summoner! ¡°You¡¯re indeed my sworn enemy.¡± A feminine voice came from those moving lips. Yun Feng only felt ayer of goosebumps all over her body and an indescribable sense of evil rose from the bottom of her heart. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes shrank abruptly. Drops of redness, like blood, seeped out of the depths of his ck eyes. ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Feng only saw that the lips kept moving. There seemed to be a trace of confusion in that feminine voice. Then, an evil smile appeared again. The person in the robe slowly turned around. The robe on his body was lifted up in an arc and a strange pattern suddenly appeared. Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely! The sorrow and anger hidden in her heart suddenly erupted! ... That silent and violent night, her ancestor¡¯s soul was taken away from her body by the evil man who made people ufortable. The pattern on his clothes were exactly the same! The figure in the long robe slowly disappeared in the distance. The summoners around also stirred. The redness deep in Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes suddenly disappeared and turned into pure ck. Sensing that the person in his arms pushed him away, monstrous anger surged in his clear ck eyes at this moment! ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists so hard that the veins on the back of her hands bulged! She looked at the long line waiting to sign up in front of her with her ck eyes. Her heart was burning with anger that she wanted to vent! She gritted her teeth and tasted blood. ¡°I think I¡¯ve changed my mind!¡± The appearance and departure of the man in the robe made the scene a bit chaotic. Many summoners looked at Yun Feng. The battle of mental strength just then happened in a blink. Xia Qing looked at her teacher¡¯s restrained and furious expression and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hold Yun Feng¡¯s fist worriedly. She then found that her teacher¡¯s hand was trembling gently. ¡°Master¡­¡± Xia Qing called softly. This was the first time she had seen Yun Feng like this. It was the first time she saw Yun Feng almost lose control of her emotions. Xia Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Yun Feng slowly let go of her hand and smiled at Xia Qing. She touched her soft hair with her hand and Xia Qing finally let go slowly. She watched Qu Lanyi pull Yun Feng into his arms gently. Brother Lanyi was the only person who could calm her down. ¡°What? That guy¡­¡± A soft murmur came. Xia Qing nced over like a sharp sword. The person who spoke was Jia Qingyu, who was pale at this moment. Sensing Xia Qing¡¯s gaze, Jia Qingyu only felt her heart tighten and she didn¡¯t dare to say another word. The long queue finally moved forward. Yun Feng was gently held by Qu Lanyi as she walked forward. Mu Canghai followed her silently. Xia Qing finally looked away and followed Yun Feng. However, Jia Qingyu, Qu Lanyi and Mu Shaohua didn¡¯t move for a long time. The three of them stood there in a daze with pale faces. The battle just then made the three summoners, who were much weaker than Yun Feng, feel a clear emotion. This emotion kept emerging from the bottom of their hearts like little insects endlessly and finally upied their entire chests! Fear! An extremely clear fear! ¡°Did you see what happened just then?¡± Mu Shaohua tried to calm his voice, but he failed. Even though he tried to remain calm, it was useless. His voice was still shaking. ¡°How could we? That¡¯s¡­ a battle between masters.¡± Qian Shaoyao said with a pale face and sounded like she was exhausted. Jia Qingyu bit her lips hard. Her entire body was shaking. If she were to face that man in the long robe, she would probably be squeezed to death in an instant! ¡°You three, move forward quickly!¡± The person in the queue behind shouted in dissatisfaction. The three of them finally remembered to move forward in a hurry. Qian Shaoyao stared at Yun Feng¡¯s back with her big eyes and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°I¡¯m like an ant in front of that robed person, right?¡± Chapter 872 - Those Blood Red Eyes (1)

Chapter 872: Those Blood Red Eyes (1)

Mu Shaohua also stared at Yun Feng¡¯s back and frowned hard. ¡°We might be the same in front of her.¡± Qian Shaoyao¡¯s body trembled fiercely. That¡¯s right. Yun Feng could fight back in front of such a person. The three of them were dispensable in her eyes. That was why she could ignore Jia Qingyu¡¯s provocation and be so calm. Because she didn¡¯t care about the three of them at all! A warm feeling kepting and gradually heated Yun Feng¡¯s slightly cold body. Yun Feng pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t ask anything either. He just held her in his arms. There was also a storm gradually brewing in his ck eyes. It was finally Yun Feng and the others¡¯ turn to sign up. Xia Qing walked forward and wrote her name on the open register. Yun Feng nced at the register. There were a lot of names on it, and a lot of pages. ¡°That guy in the robe just then is really disturbing¡­¡± The person in charge of registration sat there with a pale face and there was a hint of panic on his face when he spoke. ¡°Indeed. When he came close, I had the urge to get up and run.¡± Another person said with a fresh memory. Xia Qing had already written her name on it. When Yun Feng heard this, her ck eyes glittered. She gently took a pen and wrote her name on it. After writing her name, Yun Feng turned around and left the registration office. Xia Qing smiled. ¡°Master, you should go back first.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Xia Qing said with a smile, ¡°Master, go back and have a good rest. I want to walk by myself.¡± Yun Feng knew that Xia Qing felt sorry for her, and after she fought with that person just then, there were some things that couldn¡¯t go away from her mind. Yun Feng indeed needed space to think clearly. She was supposed to take Xia Qing out for a walk today, but things changed faster than ns. ¡°In that case, let¡­¡± Yun Feng wanted to call Lan Yi out to join Xia Qing, but Xia Qing shook her head. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already different from before! I can protect myself!¡± What Xia Qing said made Yun Feng smile with pride and relief. That little girl back then had grown up. Seeing this smile, Xia Qing¡¯s heart suddenly ached and she inexplicably wanted to cry. Her heart was full of the feeling of being acknowledged, which made her very excited. ... ¡°Alright, my student has indeed grown up.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi walked over and messed up Xia Qing¡¯s soft hair. ¡°I¡¯ll take your teacher back first. Take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t show off, okay?¡± Xia Qing finally broke free from Qu Lanyi¡¯s big hand and blushed. ¡°Got it. I won¡¯t cause trouble for Master.¡± ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Mu Canghai suddenly said. Before Yun Feng could react, he had already disappeared. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both looked gloomy and looked in the direction where Mu Canghai left thoughtfully. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back first,¡± said Qu Lanyi to Xia Qing. Xia Qing nodded. Yun Feng looked at Xia Qing. ¡°If anything happens, remember to call me.¡± Xia Qing chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher. I¡¯ll definitely be extremely careful. I still have the Flower Eagle!¡± Xia Qing shook the Ring of Contract on her finger. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit relieved in her mind. She left with Qu Lanyi first. Xia Qing stood there and looked at the direction where the two of them left for a long time with determination on her little face. It was soon the turn of the three summoners of the East Continent, who were a distance away from Yun Feng and the others. Jia Qingyu was the first to write her name. After writing, she quickly walked to the side with a bad expression. Qian Shaoyao was the second. After writing, she nced at the name on the page and was stunned when she saw a familiar name. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Mu Shaohua softly. In the end, the pen in Qian Shaoyao¡¯s hand also wrote down her name. Qian Shaoyao suddenly pointed at a name. Mu Shaohua looked over and his expression immediately changed! The two words weren¡¯t outstanding on the page that was full of words, but they represented something astonishing. Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao were both excited. She was here too! ¡°Hey! Are you done writing?¡± Seeing that the two of them were in a daze, Jia Qingyu felt very embarrassed and shouted loudly. Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao finally came back to themselves and quickly walked to Jia Qingyu. ¡°Do you know who¡¯s here?¡± Qian Shaoyao whispered excitedly. Jia Qingyu turned her head away in disinterest. It didn¡¯t matter who came! ¡°Yun Feng. I saw her name.¡± Mu Shaohua sounded very excited. Yun Feng¡¯s name resounded throughout the East Continent! As summoners, they knew this name by heart! Jia Qingyu was stunned. Yun Feng? She was here too! ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Really! I¡¯ve seen Yun Feng¡¯s name too! I can finally meet her in person!¡± Qian Shaoyao looked excited. There was also a hint of yearning in Mu Shaohua¡¯s eyes. Jia Qingyu was stunned for a moment, then snorted in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s not someone else who has the same name, is it? This name isn¡¯t very special.¡± Mu Shaohua frowned slightly and pretended that he didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve always wanted to see her in person. I¡¯ll definitely be able to see her now!¡± A slim figure shed through Mu Shaohua¡¯s mind. ¡°We haven¡¯t asked for her name yet. The woman who helped us.¡± Jia Qingyu turned her head in disdain. ¡°Why would you ask? Her name is none of our business.¡± Mu Shaohua frowned unhappily. Jia Qingyu¡¯s temper was too bad for a noble. Did she not know the most basic manners? ¡°Isn¡¯t that Xia Qing?¡± Qian Shaoyao immediately saw Xia Qing walking in the front. Xia Qing also heard someone calling her name behind her. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around. It was the three of them. Qian Shaoyao wanted to go up to her, but thinking of Xia Qing¡¯s sudden change of attitude, she couldn¡¯t move forward. Xia Qing nced at the three of them indifferently and turned around to continue walking forward. Seeing that, Jia Qingyu couldn¡¯t help but snort. ¡°What kind of attitude is that? You think you¡¯re so noble!¡± Xia Qing ignored her and continued walking forward. Mu Shaohua couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Xia Qing, please wait!¡± Chapter 873 - Those Blood Red Eyes (2)

Chapter 873: Those Blood Red Eyes (2)

??

Xia Qing suddenly stopped. Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao walked over. Jia Qingyu whispered something again and stood far away without moving. Xia Qing turned around. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Qian Shaoyao was a bit hurt. She had almost no friends of her age. Xia Qing was the first person of her age she got along with so well. She thought they were already friends, but Xia Qing already started to hate her because of Jia Qingyu. ¡°Xia Qing, what Jia Qingyu said only represents her stance. Even though we came from the same ce as her, we¡¯re different from her,¡± said Mu Shaohua. He smiled at Xia Qing. ¡°We¡¯re very envious that you have such an outstanding teacher.¡± Qian Shaoyao nodded. What she said resolved the hostility in Xia Qing¡¯s heart. Jia Qingyu waspletely annoying, but Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua didn¡¯t seem to be that annoying. Xia Qing slowly put on a smile. Qian Shaoyao immediately held Xia Qing¡¯s hand happily when she saw that, and Xia Qing didn¡¯t shake her off. ¡°Then, are we still friends?¡± asked Qian Shaoyao happily. Xia Qing nodded. She was still willing to be friends with the two of them. Mu Shaohua smiled happily when he saw that. If they weren¡¯t in an unfamiliar ce, Mu Shaohua wouldn¡¯t have bothered to talk to Jia Qingyu at all. ¡°Xia Qing, let me tell you! The most powerful summoner in our ce is here too!¡± said Qian Shaoyao happily. Mu Shaohua also nodded. Xia Qing found their expressions funny. ¡°That¡¯s very good! I want to see the most powerful summoner too!¡± ¡°Hehe, I wonder who¡¯s stronger between her and your teacher.¡± What Qian Shaoyao said made Xia Qing snort. ¡°Of course, my teacher is stronger.¡± Mu Shaohua burst intoughter. ¡°This summoner is very powerful. Everyone knows her. I heard that she¡¯s quite strong too.¡± Xia Qing didn¡¯t think much of it. In her mind, Yun Feng was the most powerful! Until now, no one had been able to defeat her teacher! Seeing that Xia Qing didn¡¯t believe her, Qian Shaoyao said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m serious. That summoner is really strong!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the suspicion on her face? She thinks her teacher is the best!¡± Jia Qingyu walked over again. What she said made Xia Qing¡¯s face turn cold again. Seeing Xia Qing¡¯s expression, Jia Qingyu said even more provocatively, ¡°If your teacher is really so strong, we¡¯ll let thempete and find out! When your teacher loses, don¡¯t be too sad!¡± Xia Qing looked at Jia Qingyu coldly. It was easy for her to squeeze her to death with her current strength, but Yun Feng told Xia Qing that it would damage the dignity of the strong if she attacked the weak. Even though Xia Qing didn¡¯t say she was a powerhouse, she didn¡¯t care to do this to Jia Qingyu. However, if she met her on the ring, she certainly wouldn¡¯t show mercy. ... ¡°My teacher won¡¯t lose.¡± Xia Qing looked determined. Jia Qingyu burst intoughter. ¡°Then let thempete! That summoner¡¯s name is Yun Feng. Ask your teacher not to find the wrong person!¡± ¡°Jia Qingyu, are you done?¡± Mu Shaohua roared angrily. What Jia Qingyu wanted to say was very straightforward. Qian Shaoyao looked at Xia Qing awkwardly, but saw a weird expression on Xia Qing¡¯s face. Xia Qing nced at the three people in front of her with aplicated expression. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Jia Qingyu was very ufortable being stared at. ¡°Yun Feng?¡± Xia Qing repeated. Both Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua nodded. ¡°That summoner is indeed called Yun Feng, but don¡¯t mind her. Your teacher¡­¡± Xia Qing waved her hand and stopped Mu Shaohua. Her expression was still very strange. ¡°You don¡¯t know my master¡¯s name?¡± Both Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua were stunned. They certainly didn¡¯t know her teacher¡¯s name and had forgotten to ask. Jia Qingyu grunted in disdain. ¡°Why should we know your teacher¡¯s name?¡± Xia Qing nced at them again and chuckled. ¡°My teacher¡¯s name is Yun Feng.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qian Shaoyao¡¯s eyes widened. Mu Shaohua was stunned too, and so was Jia Qingyu. She opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng! Her teacher¡¯s name was Yun Feng! Perhaps the person they met was¡­ Yun Feng! ¡°Same name! They must have the same name!¡± Jia Qingyu shouted in embarrassment. Xia Qing looked at her coldly. ¡°Think whatever you want. Don¡¯t let me hear anything that belittles my teacher again.¡± Xia Qing suddenly raised her arm, and a ball of green light flew out of the Ring of Contract on her finger. When the light faded, a beautiful woman stood next to Xia Qing. ¡°Master.¡± The three of them looked at the Flower Eagle next to Xia Qing in shock. When Mu Shaohua saw the Flower Eagle¡¯s eyes, his body trembled fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t look into its eyes!¡± Mu Shaohua roared. Jia Qingyu finally looked away with a slightly pale face. Xia Qing slowly raised the corners of her mouth and looked at Jia Qingyu with her ck eyes. ¡°Jia Qingyu, I look forward to meeting you in the arena.¡± That smile was contrary to Xia Qing¡¯s pure nature. She had the potential of a little devil, which made Jia Qingyu inexplicably scared. Her contracted Magic Beast looked very powerful, and her¡­ Jia Qingyu couldn¡¯t help but hold the Ring of Contract on her finger and couldn¡¯t say anything. Xia Qing turned around and the Flower Eagle nced at the three of them coldly. Qian Shaoyao said timidly, ¡°Xia Qing¡­¡± ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll go first.¡± After saying that, Xia Qing made a hand gesture at the Flower Eagle. Xia Qing and the Flower Eagle had already left the spot and disappeared in front of them at an extremely fast speed, leaving the three dumbfounded people standing there. ¡°Master.¡± The Flower Eagle followed Xia Qing. It knew the whole story and knew what Xia Qing was thinking. It couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried. ¡°I know what you want to say. Even though I can¡¯t help my teacher with anything right now¡­¡± Xia Qing clenched her fists fiercely as determination shed in her eyes again. ¡°However, there¡¯s always something I can do for her!¡± The Flower Eagle¡¯s alluring face was suddenly startled. Then, warmth gradually appeared in its beautiful eyes. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi returned to the reception building of the Summoning Union. Qu Lanyi protected Yun Feng carefully along the way. They didn¡¯t enter the main hall of the reception building, but entered through the window on the fourth floor. After entering the room, Qu Lanyi quickly put Yun Feng on the bed and held her slightly cold hand with a warm hand. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Chapter 874 - Those Blood Red Eyes (3)

Chapter 874: Those Blood Red Eyes (3)

Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. He sat next to Yun Feng and held her in his arms. Yun Feng was about to struggle, when Qu Lanyi pressed her hand hard. ¡°The dark elements have been eliminated. I won¡¯t use light elements again.¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath. The moment Yun Feng fought with the man in the robe, the man grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength in the air and sent dark elements into Yun Feng¡¯s body. If Qu Lanyi weren¡¯t here, Yun Feng would probably have had to deal with this problem with a lot more trouble. Qu Lanyi¡¯s warm body enveloped her entire body. Yun Feng only felt warm andfortable. She couldn¡¯t help but rx in his arms. The two of them hugged each other quietly. Yun Feng¡¯s slightly cold body also slowly warmed up. Neither of them said anything. Only their shallow breaths rose and fell. ¡°Did that disgusting guy change your mind?¡± Qu Lanyi put his warm hand on Yun Feng¡¯s waist and rubbed it carefully. Yun Feng was silent for a while before she said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen the patterns on his robe before.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned slightly and tightened his grip on Yun Feng. ¡°Yes? Where?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened fiercely as she briefly exined the situation that night. Even though there were only a few words, Qu Lanyi could already picture it. He couldn¡¯t help but hold the person in his arms even tighter. Yun Feng slowly whispered, ¡°If I¡¯m right, that person must be rted to the ck-robed man back then! I must¡­ take back the ancestor¡¯s soul!¡± The girl¡¯s teeth collided fiercely. Qu Lanyi put his chin on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Since that disgusting guy signed up, we¡¯ll definitely meet him on the ring. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not qualified to sign up, or else¡­¡± There were spots of redness in the depths of Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes that were about to appear again. Yun Feng¡¯s voice made the redness disappear instantly. ¡°I¡¯m not worried that I won¡¯t be able to meet him. I¡¯m worried that the purpose of that personing to the convention this time isn¡¯t simple.¡± ¡°You mean his purpose¡­ It¡¯s possible that¡­¡± Yun Feng nodded solemnly. ¡°Although Ling didn¡¯t say it clearly, he has already revealed that the convention this time isn¡¯t simple. I suspect that person came for the qualification.¡± ¡°Those who are qualified are definitely not ordinary people. Why did the Summoning Union gather these people?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and whispered. Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the purpose of the alliance, but it¡¯s fine as long as it doesn¡¯t get in my way.¡± ¡°Fengfeng, that guy has the dark element. You must be careful!¡± ...... Yun Feng smiled. There was no fear or even panic at all. There was onlyplete excitement and suppressed anger! ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve never fought with a dark summoner before. Isn¡¯t this a great opportunity?¡± Qu Lanyi shook his head helplessly and hugged the person in his arms fiercely. Her reckless personality hadn¡¯t changed at all. She wouldn¡¯t let go of anyone who crossed her bottom line. He just didn¡¯t know if he was one of her bottom lines. Thinking of Mu Canghai, who suddenly left, Yun Feng frowned again. Qu Lanyi gently touched her with his finger and loosened her frown. ¡°I know you¡¯re thinking about Mu Canghai. You should have some confidence in him.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not suspecting anything. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll go after that person secretly.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s still a kid? He knows his limits and won¡¯t be reckless. Do you think everyone is as reckless as you?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but refute a bit angrily after hearing this. ¡°Reckless? How exactly am I reckless?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng¡¯s chest trembled from behind. The man held her even tighter. Qu Lanyi buried his handsome face in Yun Feng¡¯s tender neck. His warm breath sprayed on Yun Feng¡¯s skin, making Yun Feng, who was still talking about business just then, suddenly shy. ¡°Qu¡­ Qu Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng stammered. Her face slowly flushed. The man behind her held her tightly. His warm breath slid across her skin like the wind, making Yun Feng feel itchy. ¡°Let go.¡± Yun Feng struggled a few times. Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth and tightened his arms. ¡°No.¡± No? Yun Feng blushed again when she heard this shameless reply. ¡°I said let go!¡± As if she was enraged, Yun Feng tried to break free. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes suddenly darkened. He wrapped his arms firmly and lowered his head to Yun Feng¡¯s ear. ¡°I said I¡¯m not letting go.¡± The temperature in the air suddenly rose by a few degrees. Yun Feng heard Qu Lanyi¡¯s slightly hoarse voice. The man¡¯s aurapletely enveloped her from head to toe. This was the smell that belonged to Qu Lanyi, a smell that was full of temptation and charm. ¡°Qu Lan, Qu Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng was a bit panicked. The two of them had been so intimate before, but the atmosphere waspletely different at this moment. Yun Feng suddenly realized that time had passed. She and he had already passed the age of innocence. To be more precise, she was a woman now, and he was a man. ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± An alluring and hoarse voice sounded in her ears. Qu Lanyi¡¯s soft lips rubbed against the skin on the back of Yun Feng¡¯s neck gently. Feeling the smoothness and softness of the person in her arms, Yun Feng blushed and didn¡¯t know how to react. His warm hand slowly turned Yun Feng¡¯s red face around. At this moment, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were covered in mist, hiding a hint of shyness and helplessness. Yun Feng, who had always been domineering, was in such a posture at this moment that Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t suppress himself anymore. He pressed his hot lips down and grabbed the back of Yun Feng¡¯s head with one hand, swallowing her entire breath. Yun Feng¡¯s head waspletely in chaos at this moment. Apart from the scorching heat on her mouth and the breath of the man holding her, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else, as if she and he were the only ones left in the world. His warm hand slowly climbed onto her cheek and covered her eyes. Yun Feng grabbed Qu Lanyi¡¯s clothes tightly and felt his increasing passion. She only felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. Finally, the man¡¯s lips left hers. Yun Feng breathed heavily, and her eyes were still covered by his hand. Yun Feng reached out and pushed him away, but Qu Lanyi suddenly pulled her into his arms. He pressed her hot face against his equally hot chest and listened to their racing hearts. Chapter 875 - Those Blood Red Eyes (4)

Chapter 875: Those Blood Red Eyes (4)

The heartbeat in Qu Lanyi¡¯s chest came crazily. Yun Fengy in his arms quietly. Qu Lanyi¡¯s heavy breathing sounded softly. His long eyshes trembled and he slowly opened his eyes. The redness was fading bit by bit. ¡°Qu Lanyi?¡± Yun Feng wanted to look up at him, but Qu Lanyi pressed her back to his chest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man¡¯s hoarse voice came from his chest, sounding muffled. Yun Feng shook her head and wanted to look up again, but he didn¡¯t stop her this time. Qu Lanyi¡¯s warm and scorching ck eyes were looking at Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s face, which had finally cooled down, instantly heated up again. Qu Lanyi chuckled and kissed Yun Feng gently, holding her in his arms again. ¡°My wife is shy.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, but she didn¡¯t refute him. She only mumbled softly, ¡°Pervert.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled again after hearing that and held Yun Feng even more tightly. ¡°Is my wife still cold? If she¡¯s still cold, I¡¯ll immediately warm her up.¡± Yun Feng was like a rabbit that had its hair pricked when she heard this. She immediately retreated from Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t stop her this time. Yun Feng ran out with a red face and her ears werepletely red. After the door was closed, Qu Lanyi fell on the bed exhaustedly. His breathing became heavier and heavier. He grabbed his clothes with his slender hand and pulled them hard, revealing arge part of his chest. His ck eyes had already turned pure red, as if they had been stained with blood! Listening to the continuous roars in the blood in his body, Qu Lanyi grabbed the white jade pendant on his chest tightly and slowly touched the patterns on the back of the white jade pendant. ¡°Are you¡­ unable to hold back anymore?¡± When Yun Feng returned to her room, her face was still a bit red and her heart was pounding. Thinking of the temperature that was as high as a soldering iron on Qu Lanyi¡¯s body just then, her little face couldn¡¯t help but flush a bit again. She then realized that Meatball was no longer on her shoulder, or it wouldn¡¯t have let Qu Lanyi get close to her like that. Yun Feng closed her eyes and soon found Meatball in her bracelet. Its fluffy body was curled up and it was holding a few ultimate ores in its arms. Next to it was the small mountain of ultimate ores that had been eatenst time. Yun Feng opened her eyes and Meatball¡¯s body appeared in front of her. Meatball opened its eyes, looking a bit drowsy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you recently?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried. Meatball had been sleeping a lot recently. Even when it sat on her shoulder, it looked drowsy. Meatball wasn¡¯t like this in the past. This was the first time such a situation happened after it followed Yun Feng for so long. Yun Feng was a bit worried that something might happen. Meatball tried to open its eyes and nced at Yun Feng. It rubbed its head against Yun Feng¡¯s hand and yawned, showing its sharp teeth. It was obvious that it still wanted to sleep, but Yun Feng was here. Meatball held on and looked quite listless. Yun Feng observed carefully for a while and touched Meatball¡¯s body with her hand. Meatball cried outfortably and threw away the ultimate ores in its arms. It jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s arms and showed its fluffy little ws, holding Yun Feng¡¯s clothes tightly. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Was this a hug? ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. I was worried.¡± Yun Feng whispered gently. Meatball rubbed its little head again and a glint of light shed through its slightly opened ck eyes. Then, it raised its little head. ¡°Nana, nana.¡± Yun Feng thought for a while. ¡°You want to sleep?¡± ...... Meatball lowered its little ears and looked extremely disappointed. Its fluffy tail swept Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks and its little body shed, entering Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet. Yun Feng looked at the few ultimate ores Meatball threw aside and shook her head with a helpless smile. She would just let that little thing do whatever it wanted. Xia Qing came back in the afternoon. When she came back, she rushed to Yun Feng excitedly and told her everything she found out outside. Yun Feng looked at Xia Qing¡¯s slightly red cheeks and the tiny beads of sweat at the tip of her nose and couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in her heart. ¡°Master, summoners aren¡¯t the only ones who came to the convention this time. I heard that the Masters of the three halls are here too. The Summoning Union even invited some guests!¡± Yun Feng nodded without batting an eyelid after hearing that. The three Hall Masters would definitelye. It would be wrong if they didn¡¯te to such a gathering, especially when there were summoners everywhere. However, the Summoning Union even specially invited some people. Who were these people? ¡°I wonder who the Summoning Union invited¡­¡± Xia Qing frowned and thought for a moment. Then, her eyes brightened! ¡°Master, are you participating in the Magic Beast Auction?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I think so.¡± Even though Ling said that there was no need for her to go, wouldn¡¯t it be too boring if she didn¡¯t go there? Besides, if there were any earth or lightning Magic Beasts, she could just take them. Yun Feng had never met the two types of Magic Beasts she liked, or her spots wouldn¡¯t still be empty. ¡°Yes! I just don¡¯t know when it¡¯ll be held.¡± Xia Qing nodded. Then, she thought of something. ¡°Master¡­ Will that man¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly as she touched Xia Qing¡¯s little head. ¡°Qingqing, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. That man can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Xia Qing was still very worried. She stared at Yun Feng with her big eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. I don¡¯t want to see anyone hurt you!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Nothing will happen to me.¡± Xia Qing¡¯s eyes glittered fiercely a few times. In the end, she only grunted softly. Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled. She nced at the Flower Eagle that had been hiding in the room and didn¡¯t move. With this Flower Eagle by Xia Qing¡¯s side, Yun Feng was finally relieved. It was alreadyte at night when Mu Canghai came back. Yun Feng noticed a trace of unusual flow in the air in her sleep and her ck eyes suddenly opened. She knew that Mu Canghai must be back. Yun Feng was silent for a while as she nced at the quiet night sky outside. In the end, she slowly closed her eyes again. The second day came as expected. The first day of the convention didn¡¯t have any real content, but it waspletely different today. All the names registered on the first day were messed up and divided into four groups, challenging each other on the rings in the four corners. When Yun Feng appeared in the Summoning Union¡¯s main hall, she saw Ling again, looking elegant. Chapter 876 - Come To the Stage (1)

Chapter 876: Come To the Stage (1)

??

¡°Miss Yun, the free arena has already begun. You¡¯re on Region A arena, while Miss Xia Qing is on Region C.¡± Ling smiled elegantly. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°The rules of the free arena are very simple.¡± Ling gently pushed his sses. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to qualify after forty consecutive victories. If you lose any of the battles in the middle, you¡¯ll be automatically eliminated.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows curiously. Was this¡­ a consecutive battle? The rules seemed very casual, but they were actually cruel and heartless. Once you lost once, it would be useless even if you won thirty-nine rounds in a row. ¡°So, anyone who wins forty rounds in a row can qualify? There¡¯s no limit to the number of winners?¡± Yun Feng asked as Ling nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no limit on the number of people who can qualify, but Miss Yun will definitely be fine.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Someone in a corner of the hall seemed to be calling Ling. Ling said goodbye regretfully and left, while Yun Feng pondered the rule. Qu Lanyi walked to Yun Feng and held her hand gently. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yun Feng lowered her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about this rather interesting rule.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled in disdain. ¡°The Summoning Union must have a purpose for gathering these people together. We¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Yun Feng was relieved. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll know everything when I qualify.¡± Mu Canghai walked over. Yun Feng nced at his face and found that he seemed a bit weak. Mu Canghai noticed Yun Feng¡¯s gaze and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips moved, then she chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine.¡± She turned around and looked at Xia Qing next to her. ¡°Qingqing, let Qu Lanyi send you to Region C.¡± Xia Qing nodded. She was happier when she thought that she wouldn¡¯t be on the same ring as her teacher. She must work hard this time and try to qualify! That way, she could stand next to her teacher! Qu Lanyi¡¯s thin lips moved as he nced at Mu Canghai, who was a bit pale. Then, he sighed and let go of Yun Feng¡¯s hand. He walked to Xia Qing¡¯s side and messed up Xia Qing¡¯s hair with his height. ¡°Brother Lanyi! You mess up my hair every time. I¡¯m going toin to the teacher!¡± Xia Qing looked at Qu Lanyi angrily. Qu Lanyi smiled gloatingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± He turned around and winked at Yun Feng. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s embarrassed and angry expression, he finally left with Xia Qing. Only Mu Canghai was left standing behind Yun Feng. He was a bit shocked. He thought he would be the one to send Xia Qing over. Yun Feng walked out of the hall without saying anything. Mu Canghai was startled and quickly followed her. The sunlight outside was bright, but it didn¡¯t shine on Mu Canghai at all. The space around Mu Canghai distorted to a certain extent, avoiding all the sunlight. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything along the way. Mu Canghai followed her silently. He looked at Yun Feng with his ck and gray eyes as his heart kept rolling. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You won¡¯t ask me what I did yesterday?¡± ... Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You certainly have your freedom. You¡¯re not my servant.¡± For some reason, what she said made Mu Canghai feel a bit hurt. The piercing pain in his chest made him a bit at a loss. He got rid of theseplicated emotions. Mu Canghai fell silent again and Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything either. The two of them walked all the way to the ring where they signed up yesterday. This was the arena for Yun Feng¡¯spetition. When she arrived at Region A, a lot of people had already gathered here. Yun Feng nced at the crowd. Almost all of them were summoners. There was a hint of excitement on their faces. A few people walked in the crowd, as if they were verifying their identity. Yun Feng stood outside quietly and listened to themotion around her. The noises were endless. Yun Feng sank into her world as if she didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡­¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s lips moved and he wanted to say something, but someone walked over at this moment. ¡°A contestant?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem to hear what Mu Canghai said. She replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Name.¡± The person who asked nced at the four-star badge on Yun Feng¡¯s chest and his tone became much gentler. Yun Feng replied indifferently, ¡°Yun Feng.¡± The person who asked the question nced at the name list in his hand and found Yun Feng¡¯s name. He drew a line on it, which could be considered a verification. He pointed at the area next to the ring. ¡°Contestant, go there and wait. Yourpanion must wait outside.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The person who asked the question continued with his work. ¡°I¡¯ll go there. Wait here.¡± Yun Feng smiled at Mu Canghai. Mu Canghai¡¯s chest suddenly hurt. The moment Yun Feng turned around and was about to leave, he impulsively reached out and grabbed the girl¡¯s warm wrist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng turned around and looked at Mu Canghai, but he didn¡¯t shake off her hand. Instead, Mu Canghai suddenly retracted his hand and stared at Yun Feng. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Why should I ask you?¡± Mu Canghai was startled and looked at Yun Feng dumbfoundedly. Yun Feng chuckled as she turned around and said to Mu Canghai, ¡°Mu Canghai, I trust you, so I don¡¯t have any questions. However, you must consider carefully before you do anything. Xiaojin waited ten years for you toe back. There¡¯s no next ten years.¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes widened. Yun Feng had already turned around and left. Mu Canghai clenched his fists fiercely as an unusual bitterness spread in his heart. ¡°Ten years¡­ There¡¯s indeed no next ten years.¡± He was already someone who died. If he died again, he wouldpletely disappear and wouldn¡¯te back. ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Mu Canghai whispered with a wry smile as he slowly raised his handsome face. He didn¡¯t have to think hard. No matter how noisy and chaotic the crowd was, the back of the girl was always so distinct, just like that night. It was deeply engraved in his heart. The four corners of the Thousand Peak City would be the center of attention from today on. There would be exciting battles on the four rings. Summoner versus summoner, this wasn¡¯t something that could be seen anytime. There was a ce for registered contestants next to each ring. The summoners and escorts who didn¡¯t sign up could only wait outside. Naturally, there was no order for the contestants. Whoever wanted to go up first could go up. Yun Feng came to the gathering ce of the contestants and stood quietly at the back. The arena battle hadn¡¯t started, because the verification work wasn¡¯t over yet. Yun Feng waited patiently and also observed the situation in Region A silently. Chapter 877 - Come To the Stage (2)

Chapter 877: Come To the Stage (2)

?

Many summoners showed their Rings of Contract rather ostentatiously. The rings of all colorspeted with each other. The patterns on the rings were certainly different. Yun Feng nced at them briefly. The strongest people around her were only at the Commander Level. Naturally, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t underestimate anyone. Even a weak opponent could be stronger and burst out. Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t underestimate them. She only observed what was around her. She didn¡¯t know who signed up for Region A and she didn¡¯t know which area Yao Man was in. While Yun Feng was thinking, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Yun Feng, are you also in Region A?¡± Yun Feng turned around. ¡°Yes, what a coincidence.¡± The person in front of her was Yao Man. She was wearing clothes that made it easier for her to move, which entuated her curvy body and made her face look noble. Yao Man was also standing behind like Yun Feng. These two people were the most indifferent in Region A. Yao Man from the Thousand Snow Hall should have some rtionship with the Hall Master. Ling revealed a lot of informationst time. Yun Feng knew that Yao Man, who had always been noble and elegant, despised her in her mind. If she weren¡¯t at the Monarch Level, Miss Yao probably wouldn¡¯t have talked to her. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about this. The two of them stood behind just like that. Her ck eyes were as calm as water, but there was a hint of mockery in them. After waiting for a while, the people in front seemed to be a bit stirred. Yun Feng knew that the arena battle was about to begin. As expected, someone got on the ring and said something. After a while, the battle in Region A had already begun. There were already summoners who couldn¡¯t wait to get on it at the beginning. The audience also burst into cheers. Yao Man turned her head slightly and saw Yun Feng¡¯s calm expression that didn¡¯t apply to anyone else. ¡°Yun Feng, aren¡¯t you going to the ring?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You¡¯re not hasty either, are you?¡± Yao Man turned around and looked at the people on the ring mockingly. ¡°They¡¯re just clowns.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer. What she said was a bit too much. Even if they were weak, they had their own goals and dreams, but they were worthless in Yao Man¡¯s mouth and she even called them clowns. Yun Feng mumbled to herself that she wasn¡¯t the same as her after all. ¡°Clowns? Are you talking about yourself?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth also curled up mockingly, but this ridicule was directed at Yao Man. Yao Man was stunned and was immediately a bit angry. ¡°Hm! What¡¯s wrong with what I said? These people will go down sooner orter.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate anyone, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Yao Man was stunned and looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully. Yun Feng, on the other hand, stared at the ring in front of her. The battle on the ring had already begun. The moment the Magic Beasts appeared, the audience was stirred! Hearing themotion of the crowd, Yao Man sneered and also looked at the ring. ¡°I want to see who can make me regret!¡± Winning forty rounds in a row seemed easy, but it was actually difficult. The difficulty was that they had to win consecutively. To win forty consecutive times, the opponents they encountered were naturally different. No matter how lucky they were, they couldn¡¯t guarantee that the strength of these forty people they encountered was lower than theirs, unless there was a huge difference in strength. Even though the difference in strength was huge, the amount of mental strength consumed to win forty battles in a row could be imagined. Under the premise of consuming such a huge amount of mental strength, people who could win forty times in a row weren¡¯t ordinary people. Those who could persist forty times were already figures among the elites. The battle in Region A was in full swing. Many kinds of Magic Beasts appeared. There were all kinds of Magic Beasts, including some precious ones. When these precious ones appeared, they would definitely cause amotion in the crowd and attract the envy of most summoners! Yun Feng stood at the back quietly and watched people keeping down and going up the ring. There were only fifteen consecutive victories so far. Forty¡­ This number was indeed a bit difficult. After observing for a long time, Yun Feng didn¡¯t find the man in the hood yesterday, nor did she see the three brats of the East Continent. They should be in different areas. She only hoped that the man in the hood wasn¡¯t in the same area as Qingqing. Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. There were judges of the Summoning Union next to the rings in every region. If you were eliminated, your name would be removed, which meant that you were eliminated. Yun Feng had been standing at the back quietly, as if she didn¡¯t want to go on stage. Yao Man could still calm down at first, but she couldn¡¯t anymore in the end. Those who were eliminated couldn¡¯t go on stage again, which meant that the number of people participating in the arena was constantly decreasing! If there were less than forty people on the stage, they would also be eliminated! Yun Feng looked calm, but Yao Man was a bit impatient. At this moment, a part of the number of people signing up for thepetition had already decreased, and the winning streak on the ring was the highest record at the moment. When another summoner was eliminated, the person on the ring was obviously arrogant. ¡°Who else is dissatisfied? Come on up!¡± His roar caused anothermotion. The Magic Beast next to the man also roared loudly, adding to his momentum. Yun Feng nced at the man. The early stage of the Monarch Level. This was the highest strength of the contestant on the stage right now. He had already won twenty-five times in a row. He was quite capable. Yao Man was already impatient. Hearing this obvious provocation, the fire in her heart immediately burst out. She also had the desire to show her strength in her mind. Her body immediately shed and she had already jumped on the stage. Seeing Yao Man¡¯s movement, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile sarcastically. She continued to stand quietly and looked at the stage with her ck eyes. Yao Man floated onto the stage. Her graceful body and beautiful face immediately attracted a lot of attention. Even the man who spoke just then couldn¡¯t help but feel startled and looked at her in a daze. Yao Man was enraged. How dare this man look at her with such an obscene gaze! ¡°Arrogant person!¡± Yao Man shouted angrily. The purple ring on her finger suddenly shed with purple light. The man on the ring couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. Purple¡­ Lightning summoner! The crowd was stirred again. After so many matches, most summoners were of the fire, wind, earth and water elements. There was no double-element summoner. Yao Man was the first lightning element summoner. This was the current situation in Region A. Chapter 878 - Come To the Stage (3)

Chapter 878: Come To the Stage (3)

¡°A lightning summoner! Lightning is very rare!¡± ¡°Yes! And this woman seems to be very strong!¡± The crowd discussed and focused on the dense purple light next to Yao Man. Lightning summoners were rare, and so were lightning Magic Beasts! What exactly was Yao Man¡¯s contracted Magic Beast? Yun Feng¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but heat up. She also wanted to see what her contracted Magic Beast was! The man, who had already won twenty-five times in a row, took half a step back in panic. Yao Man sneered when she saw this. She suddenly raised her arm and the purple light faded. The skinny man, who was wearing a dark purple robe and had pale skin, stood next to Yao Man and called her master softly. Half of his long dark purple hair hung behind his head and the other half hung on his face, blocking half of his face firmly. The other half of his face was revealed with endless coldness. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. That was her lightning-element contracted Magic Beast? She wondered how its original body was like! ¡°Stop¡­ Stop pretending!¡± The man, as her opponent, roared. The Magic Beast next to him suddenly roared and swung its sharp ws, pouncing on Yao Man. Its speed and strength burst out in an instant! This man still had such astonishing explosive power after twenty-five consecutive victories. This man wasn¡¯t an ordinary person! ¡°He still has such power!¡± ¡°As expected of someone who has won so many battles in a row. He¡¯s also very strong!¡± Themotion in the crowd started again. The corners of the man¡¯s mouth were about to rise proudly, but it instantly froze there! Yao Man sneered. The man in purple on the side had already moved. His skinny body instantly stood in front of Yao Man and he gently pushed his skinny arm forward, holding the sharp ws of the Magic Beast in his hand fiercely! ¡°What?¡± The man shouted in shock. His Magic Beast¡¯s attack was stuck there and it couldn¡¯t move right now! ¡°Roar¡­¡± The Magic Beast, which had been stopped, let out an angry roar. The man in purple lowered his face slightly. The long hair that covered half of his face emitted a faint purple light. A glint of viciousness shed in Yao Man¡¯s eyes. The man in purple had already made the next move! A thunderp sounded! The Magic Beast on the ring, which was blocked by the purple-robed man, had already fallen to the ground with a bang and its limbs kept twitching! The entire venue was silent. The man opposite to him was already dumbfounded. His¡­ his Magic Beast had the strength of the early stage of the Monarch Level! How could it be¡­ beaten up so easily? The limbs of the Magic Beast on the ring kept shaking. It didn¡¯t have any power to resist anymore. It didn¡¯t even have the power to stand up! Everyone was shocked. The difference was too huge! Just once, just once! ...... Yun Feng looked at the silver snake that was crackling in the man¡¯s hand and her red lips curled up slightly. As expected of Yao Man at the peak of the Monarch Level. Her Magic Beast seemed very extraordinary. Yao Man stood there like a queen looking down at the man who was at a loss. ¡°Do you still need me to continue?¡± The man gritted his teeth and a ball of light shed. The weak Magic Beast on the ring had already been put into the man¡¯s Ring of Contract. The man raised his eyes angrily and red at Yao Man. When he nced at the man in purple, he showed a little fear. He, who had won twenty-five rounds in a row, had lost! The man jumped off the ring and left angrily. Yao Man snorted in disdain and nced at the remaining people coldly. The man in purple retreated to Yao Man¡¯s side respectfully and didn¡¯t say anything at all. The crowd suddenly burst into enthusiastic cheers. Yao Man had gained enough face by doing this. Hearing the loud discussion and praise, the corners of Yao Man¡¯s mouth curled up. She looked at Yun Feng standing behind without hesitation. Her clear ck eyes were still calm and didn¡¯t have any waves! Yao Man was suddenly enraged. She should¡¯ve seen her strength, right? She wasn¡¯t surprised at all. How could she be so calm? A strong unwillingness filled Yao Man¡¯s heart. Yun Feng¡¯s calm gaze stung her superior dignity. The appearance of the lightning-element summoner aroused more enthusiasm. Summoners jumped on the stage one after another. Even though they knew that they weren¡¯t as strong as Yao Man and they couldn¡¯t win, the enthusiasm in their hearts kept burning and boiling! Her opponents lost one after another. Yao Man gradually broke the highest record just then. She had already won thirty-five rounds in a row! She would be able to sessfully qualify after winning five more rounds! Time passed minute by minute. Yao Man subconsciously looked at Yun Feng whenever she defeated a contestant. That woman still stood behind quietly and didn¡¯t intend to go on stage at all! Yun Feng indeed didn¡¯t intend to do that. The free arena wouldst for a long time. She didn¡¯t want to fight today and only wanted to observe secretly. Looking at Yao Man, who became more and more irritable on the ring, a hint of mockery suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. This mockery was caught by Yao Man fiercely. When she knocked another opponent off the ring, Yao Man had already won thirty-nine rounds in a row! The crowd was stirred! She was undoubtedly the first person to qualify today. The first person to win forty rounds in a row! Another summoner jumped onto the stage, but Yao Man raised her arm. A beam of light shed in the palm of the man in purple and sent the summoner who was about to get on the stage flying! He waspletely shocked! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned when she saw this scene. What was Yao Man doing? Yao Man walked to the edge of the ring and spun her hand slightly. A wand appeared in her palm! The crowd looked at the wand in Yao Man¡¯s hand in confusion, but a tense atmosphere spread quietly. Yao Man slowly raised her arm and pointed the other end of the wand at the back of the crowd, where the calm figure was standing! ¡°Yun Feng! Do you have the courage toe on stage?¡± Yao Man shouted loudly. Everyone looked back in the direction of her wand. They couldn¡¯t help but make way in the crowd. The girl, who had been standing behind quietly, suddenly smiled with a fierce glint in her ck eyes! ¡°Yun Feng? Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never heard of this name. She can¡¯t be a big shot¡­¡± ¡°However, this lightning-element summoner called out to her. It seems that the two of them must have a grudge, or they wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Chapter 879 - How Can You Beat Me Like This (1)

Chapter 879: How Can You Beat Me Like This (1)

Discussions rose one after another. Yun Feng turned a deaf ear to them. She, who was originally quiet behind, had now be the focus of everyone¡¯s eyes, the focus of the entire scene. The man in purple next to Yao Man also looked up. When he saw Yun Feng, he was suddenly shocked and then lowered his head. Mu Canghai¡¯s face darkened in the crowd. Yao Man was obviously targeting Yun Feng. Even though Mu Canghai was unhappy in his mind, this wasn¡¯t an asion he could interfere with. Besides, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t let Yao Man bully her! Yun Feng slowly raised her head and put on a ratherzy smile. Yao Man looked at her provocatively. The consecutive battles just then had already aroused the enthusiasm in Yao Man¡¯s bodypletely. Her usual elegance had already disappeared. ¡°You think I¡¯ll go to the stage because you want me to?¡± Yun Feng repliedzily. This reply made Yao Man blush. Then, she thought of something and said loudly, ¡°I think you¡¯re afraid.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. Countless gazes sized Yun Feng up like a scanner. Someone with sharp eyes also saw the two Rings of Contract on Yun Feng¡¯s finger and shouted in shock, ¡°She¡¯s a double-element summoner!¡± The crowd was in chaos again. Incredulous exmations rose and fell. Yao Man sneered. ¡°So what if you¡¯re a double-element summoner? You still don¡¯t have the courage toe on stage! I think your contracted Magic Beasts are nothing!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, but she still didn¡¯t say anything. Yao Man¡¯s even more mocking voice came. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a student? If your student sees how cowardly her teacher is, she might be extremely disappointed! The student taught by such a cowardly teacher won¡¯t be any better!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lowered face slowly rose again. It was still calm and indifferent, but there was an unbearable pressure on it. Yao Man was stunned and became inexplicably nervous in her mind. Yun Feng chuckled softly. A hint of coldness suddenly shed through the back of whoever heard thisughter and they couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Stepping forward step by step, the girl slowly approached the ring withzy steps. When Yun Feng passed by, the crowd stood on both sides uneasily, making way for Yun Feng. The girl jumped up gently and stood on the ring, looking at Yao Man with her clear ck eyes. ¡°If that¡¯s your request, I¡¯ll y with you.¡± There was coldness in Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. She suddenly moved her slender fingers and a ball of green and red bright light appeared on both sides of Yun Feng. Yao Man suddenly widened her eyes. The man in purple stood in front of Yao Man with a solemn expression. ¡°How dare you insult my master!¡± The red light faded and the huge Fire Cloud Wolf appeared on the ring directly. Its ck wolf eyes that were as ck as dazzling stones emitted shocking and furious light. Suppressed wolf roars came out of Little Fire¡¯s throat. The green light on the side faded and a handsome man with a tattoo on one side of his cheek appeared with a cold expression. ¡°You angered Master and us.¡± After saying this, a pair of wings suddenly appeared on Lan Yi¡¯s back. The patterns on the wings were that of a huge and ferocious griffin! ¡°A Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf¡­ and a griffin!¡± Yao Man¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. Were they Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast? Yao Man clenched her fists fiercely and an unwillingness to admit defeat surged in her mind. Her contracted Magic Beast was indeed very strong, but she, Yao Man, wasn¡¯t bad either! ...... The man in purple received Yao Man¡¯s order and a ball of purple light suddenly surged out of his body. His long hair fluttered even though there was no wind and the half of his face that was covered was also exposed. That half of his face was surprisingly covered in purple scales! After the purple light with crackling sounds dissipated, they saw a huge snake standing on the ring. The surface of its body was covered with purple scales that were so deep that they turned ck, except for its abdomen. Its snake-like head was wrapped in thicker scales and something like horns grew on both sides! Its dark purple snake eyes opened, emitting a bloody light! ¡°Hm! I thought it was something else. It turns out to be the Electric Python.¡± Little Fire snorted in disdain, while Lan Yi looked solemn. ¡°Master, the Electric Python is one of the best among the lightning-element Magic Beasts. Its bloodline and abilities are extraordinary! It¡¯s quite a tricky guy!¡± Little Fire roared in frustration. Its sharp ws had already scratched the ground! It stared at Yao Man and the Electric Python next to her. ¡°No matter what kind of python it is, I¡¯ll beat it to the ground!¡± A furious and wild wolf howl rose from the arena and spread throughout the sky. The fiery red wolf had already turned into a beam of red light and rushed out. Little Fire¡¯s sharp ws pped down fiercely. The Electric Python raised its head and dodged Little Fire¡¯s attack. It opened its mouth and a purple ball of light appeared in its mouth! Little Fire also opened its mouth and a ball of red and ck light appeared. The two giant beasts roared at the same time and the light balls collided, creating a deafening sound in the air! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The other three rings in the Thousand Peak City suddenly heard the loud noise. Everyone was extremely surprised. ¡°It¡¯s from Region A. What exactly happened? Why did it cause such a hugemotion?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± In Region C, Xia Qing was already waiting in the gathering area, while Qu Lanyi was waiting outside. After hearing the loud noise, Qu Lanyi curled his lips. It must¡¯ve been his wife. In the reception building of the Summoning Union, Ling, who was working, suddenly felt that the entire building seemed to shake. The people in the reception building were a bit panicked. Ling frowned slightly. After a while, someone pushed the door open and ran in. ¡°Two powerhouses in Region A are fighting!¡± A glint of darkness shed in Ling¡¯s eyes. He pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and smiled quite deeply. He continued doing the work at hand, but the smile at the corners of his mouth never disappeared. The few people who were discussing something in a building somewhere in Thousand Peak City were also startled after hearing the loud noise. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Summoners¡¯ Convention. Such a hugemotion can only be seen in such a convention.¡± The rough man sitting thereughed. He was the Master of the Bright Moon Hall! ¡°Indeed. Since we¡¯re here, we certainly can¡¯t miss it.¡± A slightly hoarse voice sounded. The man who spoke was a short old man. His facial features were densely distributed. Chapter 880 - How Can You Beat Me Like This (2)

Chapter 880: How Can You Beat Me Like This (2)

¡°You¡¯re right, Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall. It¡¯ll be great if the Thousand Snow Hall can hold such a convention.¡± The person who spoke was a silver-haired man. He looked unimaginably young and his silver hair was glittering. His eyes were so charming that people would never forget them for the rest of their lives. ¡°This is the Summoning Union¡¯s own idea. Hall Master Thousand Snow, why don¡¯t you go and discuss with those people?¡± The short and shriveled body of the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall nestled on the chair. A malicious smile appeared on his extremely tight facial features. The silver-haired handsome man chuckled softly, as if he didn¡¯t care. ¡°There must be a lot of summoners from your areas. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look? Hahaha!¡± The Master of the Bright Moon Hall got up and cupped his hand in the other in front of the two of them. The Master of the Thousand Snow Hall also got up slowly. His robe dragged on the ground, making some friction sounds. The silver-haired handsome man walked to the door and was about to leave when the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall suddenly spoke. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of Yun Feng, Hall Master Thousand Snow?¡± The silver-haired handsome man was slightly stunned. ¡°What ability does this person have to make the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall so concerned?¡± The silver-haired handsome man turned around slightly and smiled. The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall burst intoughter and his shriveled body shook a few times. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s quite capable and very interesting.¡± The silver-haired handsome man walked out with a faint smile and didn¡¯t say anything else. However, Yun Feng remembered the name in her mind. There must be someone that could make that old man with a changing personality remember her. The silver-haired handsome man walked for a distance and saw a tall figure waiting in front of him. The silver-haired handsome man walked over slowly. The tall figure chuckled when he saw him and walked alongside him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you looking for Yao Man?¡± asked the silver-haired handsome man. ¡°Such an pretentious woman. I can¡¯t be bothered to look at her,¡± said the person next to him in disdain. His ck hair hung by his ears and covered half of his cheeks. The other half of his facial features were indescribably beautiful, especially his peach blossom-like eyes, which seemed to be full of emotions at all times. ¡°Changge, Yao Man is your¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s not!¡± The silver-haired handsome man frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯ve been a bit distracted since you came back from outside.¡± The person next to him chuckled and then a trace of loneliness shed through his face. ¡°Maybe. Perhaps there are too many beautiful women. It¡¯s not easy for me to pick.¡± The silver-haired handsome man frowned even more tightly. ¡°Changge, you¡­¡± ...... ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± The person on the side sighed softly. There was a hint of gloominess deep in his peach-blossom eyes and on his handsome face. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Yao Man right away.¡± The silver-haired handsome man didn¡¯t say anything. The tall figure walking next to him had already left quickly. It was sunny outside, but there was a hint of coldness in the tall figure. Even though half of his face was covered by his ck hair, the half that was revealed was enough to attract many gazes, especially those of a woman. Mo Changge stood right there. He raised his head slightly and narrowed his eyes to look at the sunlight in the sky. His ck hair slowly fell from his cheeks. His skin, which was as fair as jade, had a little luster and was very beautiful. Those peach-blossom eyes had charming waves, as if they had a thousand things to say. Yun Feng, have you forgotten someone called Mo Changge? This sentence suddenly came to Mo Changge¡¯s mind. He raised the corners of his mouth in self-mockery. Why would that girl remember him? He left in such a hurry that he didn¡¯t leave anything behind except his name. With her cold personality, she wouldn¡¯t havee to find him voluntarily. His handsome face became even more gloomy. Looking at the corner of Region A of the Thousand Peak City, Mo Changge spat fiercely and his body suddenly jumped into the air. In a sh, he had already disappearedpletely. The strong explosion on the ring in Region A shocked everyone. The people responsible for supervising the ring all turned pale. Little Fire slowlynded next to Yun Feng from the sky. The Electric Python also shut its mouth and looked at the opposite side gloomily. The two Magic Beasts seemed to be just greeting each other just then. Yao Man stood there with an inexplicable smile on her face. Tiny sounds kepting from the body of the Electric Python on the side. Little white snakes jumped out from time to time. Yun Feng also stood there with her ck eyes as calm as water. Little Fire wasmunicating with Yun Feng telepathically. ¡°Master, that python is indeed quite capable.¡± . ¡°Brother Fire, you must avoid those two horns on his head next time we fight. That¡¯s probably the ce with the strongest lightning elements.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely find a chance to tear those horns off!¡± Yun Feng listened to the conversation between Little Fire and Lan Yi as she flipped her hand gently and a Monarch Level wand appeared in her hand. Yao Man burst intoughter when she saw this. Instantly, the Electric Python raised its head and hissed, opening its mouth and pouncing over! ¡°Roar¡­¡± Little Fire also roared furiously. Lan Yi spread its wings and went forward! In an instant, the three Magic Beasts fought! This scene indeed frightened many people. ¡°God, I¡¯ve never seen such a chaotic scene¡­¡± ¡°Three Magic Beasts¡­ Three Magic Beasts fighting each other!¡± The Magic Beasts of summoners were the most important source of power for summoners. When summoners faced summoners, they didn¡¯t justpete with the power of the Magic Beasts! Summoners were also mages! Yao Man raised her arm with acent look on her face and shouted fiercely, ¡°Thunder!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened and her body quickly shed to the side. A dazzling white light suddenly fell from the sky and smashed into the ground, creating a deep pit! The lightning element, a rare element that was a mixture of violence and speed, had astonishing destructive power! Among the most basic five elements, the lightning element wasn¡¯t inferior in any aspect! A thunderbolt struck. The moment Yun Fengnded on the ground, she had already risen with a deep voice. ¡°Wind de!¡± A huge wind-element de shed towards Yao Man. Yao Man snorted coldly and raised her wand gently. The lightning element and the wind element instantly shed and shattered! It was indeed tricky¡­ Especially when her opponent¡¯s strength wasparable to hers. Yun Feng felt the various messages sent by the wind element and the lightning element when they came into contact and her heart couldn¡¯t help but be much more serious. The three Magic Beasts in the sky fought and the wild roars of the beasts came wave after wave. Even though Little Fire and Lan Yi had the upper hand, that Electric Python was indeed tricky. Chapter 881 - How Can You Beat Me Like This (3)

Chapter 881: How Can You Beat Me Like This (3)

Yao Man burst intoughter. ¡°Although you¡¯re a double-element summoner, the fire element and the wind element are nothing in front of the lightning element!¡± After saying that, Yao Man waved her wand again! ¡°Lightning Field!¡± Instantly, the space around Yun Feng on the ring changed abruptly. Purple elements instantly filled up around her. The silver snakes kept flowing in the air with a faint power that was about to explode! Yun Feng waspletely enveloped, as if she was shrouded in purple. Seeing that, Little Fire turned around and was about to rush down. The Electric Python suddenly swept its tail, which Little Fire avoided. Seeing that, Lan Yi shouted, ¡°Brother Fire! Don¡¯t forget that Master has the lightning element too. Let¡¯s beat it to the ground first!¡± Little Fire was stunned for a moment. Then, it raised its hand and burst intoughter! ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right! We¡¯ve all seen Master¡¯s ability. This lightning summoner is nothing! Damn snake, I¡¯ll skin you alive today!¡± Yun Feng was shrouded in the lightning element in the center of the ring. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim when they saw this scene. ¡°She¡¯s going to lose! She¡¯ll definitely lose if she¡¯s surrounded by the lightning element!¡± ¡°Although a double-element summoner is powerful, she¡¯s more or less at a disadvantage against a lightning element summoner!¡± ¡°Indeed. If her expertise in magic is inferior, she won¡¯t be able to win.¡± ¡°That lightning summoner is indeed powerful. He¡¯s not to be trifled with¡­¡± Mu Canghai listened to the discussions around and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s dilemma at this moment. There was no worry on his cold handsome face at all. Would Yun Feng fail just like that? These people werepletely wrong. ¡°Yun Feng! Are you still not admitting defeat? If you admit defeat voluntarily, I¡¯ll consider not letting you end up too badly!¡± Yao Man looked at Yun Feng, who waspletely trapped by the Lightning Field, coldly. There was indescribable joy in her heart and her eyes and words were full of arrogance. Yun Feng, who was trapped in the Lightning Field, smiled in disdain. There was ridicule in the depths of her ck eyes. Did she think such lightning elements could trap her? Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s expression, Yao Man couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. ¡°Very good! If you don¡¯t admit defeat, I¡¯ll make you get off this ring!¡± Yao Man turned her wand and the waves of mental strength gathered on it faintly. It seemed that she was going tounch the most ruthless attack so far. She wanted Yun Feng to lose face! ¡°Get off the stage!¡± Yao Man gritted her teeth and said. The lightning element suddenly shot out of the tip of the wand, turning into a dark purple python! ¡°Lightning¡­¡± Before Yao Man could finish, the entire ring shook fiercely, even the ground around it! ¡°What happened?¡± The crowd panicked. The ground shook. Was there going to be an earthquake? The girl trapped in the Lightning Field on the ringughed loudly. Her slender body slowly stood up. Under the pressure of the Lightning Field, she didn¡¯t struggle at all, as if the restraint of the Lightning Field on her was nothing at all! Yao Man waited and looked at the girl who stood straight in her Lightning Field. She couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. She immediately waved her wand fiercely and roared! ¡°Lightning Spear!¡± The dark purple lightning element gathered at the tip of the wand immediately turned into a sharp spear, whizzing towards Yun Feng! The audience all gasped. This lightning summoner was too ruthless! If she couldn¡¯t dodge this attack, she would be half-dead even if she didn¡¯t die! PLease reading on Mybo x no v el. Yun Feng stood still and didn¡¯t move at all, which made the audience anxious. ¡°Damn! Why is she not dodging?¡± ¡°F*ck! How do you want her to dodge? Didn¡¯t you see that she¡¯s trapped in the Lightning Field?¡± There seemed to be a storm brewing deep in Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. There was killing intent in Yao Man¡¯s move! What a ruthless woman! In such a free arena, nobody would think of killing their opponent. She had no grudge against Yao Man, but she had never thought that this woman would want to kill her! The mental strength in Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly burst out. The same purple lightning element surged out of the wand and quickly formed an arc barrier around Yun Feng, breaking Yao Man¡¯s Lightning Field in an instant! Sensing that her Lightning Field was broken, Yao Man was shocked. Her Lightning Field was broken forcibly! From the inside! However, Yao Man still smiled. Even if the Lightning Field was broken, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the lightning spear! The Lightning Field was meant to restrain Yun Feng. Even if she broke it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge in time! A glint of light suddenly burst out of Yao Man¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng, you¡¯re inferior to me! You¡¯ll lose in my hands after all! Everyone thought that Yun Feng couldn¡¯t dodge anymore. Mu Canghai suddenly clenched his fists and his ck and gray eyes stared at the ring firmly. Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t lose! ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss¡­¡± The sound of friction suddenly echoed. Yao Man¡¯s face suddenly turned pale and her body swayed a few times. Impossible, impossible! The thing next to her¡­ was the lightning element! She was also a lightning-element summoner. How was that possible? . Yun Feng stood there straight. The same purple barrier as Yao Man¡¯s was around her body. Yao Man¡¯s lightning spear was blocked outside and was about to break through this barrier with a strong force and speed. The spear and the barrier started fighting. The spear tried its best to prate the purple shield, making an ear-piercing sound. Behind the shield, Yun Feng stood with a smile at the corners of her mouth and looked at Yao Man, who was dumbfounded. The crowd was silent and shocked when they saw this scene! ¡°Lightning element¡­ She¡¯s also a lightning element summoner!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a multi-element summoner!¡± Everybody gazed at Yun Feng passionately. A multi-element summoner was such an enviable existence! ¡°Lightning element, you¡¯re also of the lightning element!¡± Yao Man gritted her teeth fiercely and tasted the blood in her mouth. She immediately clenched her fists and the spear that was desperately breaking through the barrier suddenly exerted strength. Yun Feng frowned slightly. The purple barrier around her had already been broken by the spear! ¡°Swish!¡± The spear broke through the barrier! Yao Man¡¯s body was trembling slightly. The anger, unwillingness and humiliation that gathered slowly in her mind kept rolling. Yun Feng was also a lightning-element summoner! How could she be a lightning-element summoner? Even though the barrier was broken, the spear was grabbed by Yun Feng before it got close to Yun Feng¡¯s body. Her fair hand grabbed the purple spear that was about to pierce towards her firmly. Yun Feng chuckled and gathered her mental strength in her hand. ¡°Crack!¡± An extremely crisp sound came. Yao Man¡¯s body shook fiercely again and the purple lightning spear was crushed by Yun Feng! Chapter 882 - How Can You Beat Me Like This (4)

Chapter 882: How Can You Beat Me Like This (4)

¡°You¡­¡± Yao Man looked at this scene in shock. Her lightning element was crushed by her! That was a Monarch Level elemental attack. How did she do it? She crushed it with just one move! Yun Feng opened her hand and the lightning element that had turned into dust quickly dissipated. The purple barrier in front of Yun Feng also disappeared instantly. ¡°Yao Man, as I said, don¡¯t underestimate anyone, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± The cold words came and entered Yao Man¡¯s ears forcefully, going straight to the bottom of her heart! Yao Man shivered fiercely and the unwillingness in her heart instantly surged. She waved the wand in her hand again and was about to attack again, but Yun Feng¡¯s body shed like a ghost at this moment and disappeared from the spot! Yao Man was shocked! Where was she? What speed was that? ¡°I¡¯m behind you.¡± A cold voice sounded. Yao Man¡¯s body immediately froze on the spot. At this moment, Yun Feng¡¯s breath wasing from behind. When¡­ When did she get behind her? Yao Man immediately retreated and was about to attack when Yun Feng disappeared again! Yun Feng¡¯s speed stunned the summoners who were watching the battle! What kind of speed was that? Even a Monarch Level summoner couldn¡¯t be so fast! That was a physical fitness that only warriors had! A summoner¡¯s body speed was very bad! What was with that multi-element summoner? Yao Man rubbed her eyes hard and wanted to find Yun Feng, but Yun Feng was moving at a speed that Yao Man couldn¡¯t see clearly like a ghost. Yao Man panicked and kept pointing the wand in her hand in all directions, but Yun Feng was already gone before she attacked! Torture, this was brutal mental torture! Yao Man kept turning her body. She didn¡¯t know how many times she had turned. She felt that there were countless Yun Fengs around her. She would appear anywhere the next second! Yun Feng looked at Yao Man¡¯s panicked expression and couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her mind. ¡°Yao Man, where are you looking?¡± Yun Feng suddenly appeared. Yao Man¡¯s body trembled fiercely. She raised her wand without thinking and the lightning element immediately shot out, hitting Yun Feng¡¯s body! ¡°She hit her!¡± A shout burst out of the crowd. Yao Man was also extremely surprised, but the next second, her heartpletely turned cold. That wasn¡¯t Yun Feng. That was an afterimage! Yao Man was about to copse. The panic and frustration in her heart kept expanding! Yun Feng burst intoughter and suddenly appeared in front of Yao Man. The two of them were only a fist away! She looked deep into Yao Man¡¯s eyes with her clear ck eyes, seeing the panic and fear inside! ¡°You¡­¡± Yao Man¡¯s breath suddenly tightened. She turned the wand in her hand, but Yun Feng suddenly attacked. Yao Man only felt an intense pain in her chest and abdomen. Then, her entire body flew out instantly and she fell on the ground fiercely! ...... ¡°Bang!¡± Yao Man¡¯s body fell on the ground of the ring and sank in! Yun Feng stood not far away and looked at Yao Man, who got up from the ground in a sorry state, as she said coldly, ¡°How can you beat me like this?¡± Blood oozed out of the corners of Yao Man¡¯s mouth. Her body was severely injured. That wasn¡¯t the power of a summoner. That was an attack that belonged to warriors! What was wrong with Yun Feng? Was she a warrior and a summoner? How was that possible? A miserable cry suddenly came from the sky. Yao Man suddenly raised her neck. The huge Fire Cloud Wolf opened its mouth and bit the two horns on the head of the Electric Python, tearing them apart fiercely. One of them was torn off! The Electric Python twisted its body in pain and let out a wail. The man with a pair of huge wings on his back suddenly inserted his hands into the scales of the Electric Python and scraped off ayer of skin! The Electric Python twisted its body in pain. Seeing this scene, Yao Man¡¯s pretty face suddenly turned pale. The huge body of the Electric Python suddenly fell from the sky and also hit the ring, making a loud bang! Little Fire and Lan Yinded from the sky. The two Magic Beasts had a lot of wounds on their bodies. Little Fire spat out the horn it pulled off, and Lan Yi also threw theyer of scales in his hand on the ground. The brutal personality of the Magic Beasts was obvious at this moment! Everyone was silent! At this moment, everyone knew very well who won! Yao Man almost gritted her teeth to pieces. She looked at the Electric Python that was wriggling in pain next to her, then at Yun Feng and the two Magic Beasts next to her. She suddenly reached into her pocket and a bottle of medicine appeared in her hand. When Yun Feng saw this, her ck eyes suddenly darkened! Yun Feng wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with that bottle of potion. As a master-level potion maker, Yun Feng had already learned a lot of potion forms in the Pharmaceutical Institute, especially the from the notebook left by her master. She only needed to take a look at the potion in Yao Man¡¯s hand to know what kind of potion it was. Elemental potion! And it was the potion with the highest concentration. It could forcibly increase the power of the elements in a short period of time and even ignore any barriers! Yun Feng had already met the potion in the Masang School of Magic. At that time, Kasa directly reached the Commander Level after taking the potion, and Yao Man would reach the Lord Level in a short time after taking it! Yao Man stood up from the ground and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s slightly changed face. She finally found some dignity. She raised her head and drank the potion in her hand. After a while, a huge energy suddenly rose in her body. Yao Man felt that her entire body was boiling like water! The Electric Python on the ground also changed. A deep purple lightpletely surrounded its body. The Electric Python suddenly hissed and stood up from the ground again! ¡°You can¡¯t win and you use such a cheating technique. That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got!¡± Little Fire watched the Electric Python stand up again and its momentum also changed obviously. Suppressed wolf roars suddenly sounded. Lan Yi frowned on the side. ¡°Things are getting tricky. That human used such a technique. Master¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at Yao Man, who had taken the potion, with a cold face. A huge pressure surged out of her body. That was the pressure of the Lord Level! Many people watching the battle couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Some people shouted, ¡°Do you want to die? You took such a powerful potion!¡± ¡°This will be interesting!¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s expression turned cold and he couldn¡¯t help but look a bit nervous. He couldn¡¯t fight in the arena. Even though he was a bit worried, he still believed¡­ Yun Feng would win! Chapter 883 - I Have an idea. Do You Want It? (1)

Chapter 883: I Have an idea. Do You Want It? (1)

¡°The Lord Level.¡± Yun Feng said mockingly. ¡°She took that potion. It seems that she has to defeat me no matter what. She¡¯s not afraid of the consequences.¡± A potion that could increase one¡¯s strength in a short period of time certainly had huge consequences. Yao Man¡¯spetitiveness eclipsed everything! ¡°Master, she has already broken through to the Lord Level by force. We may not have a chance of winning if we fight head-on,¡± said Lan Yi extremely calmly. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I want to see how far away the peak of the Monarch Level is from the Lord Level.¡± Little Fire couldn¡¯t help butugh after hearing that, while Lan Yi pulled a long face. Master¡¯s personality¡­ Especially after her enthusiasm was aroused, she was truly¡­ ¡°Master is right. I¡¯ll tear that horn off too!¡± ¡°Brother Fire¡­¡± Lan Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Yun Feng put away the smile on her face, because Yao Man had already attacked. The dark purple eyes of the Electric Python suddenly glittered and the roar of a beast sounded, shocking the entire sky! ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡± Yun Feng shouted in a low voice. Little Fire and Lan Yi immediately faced the Electric Python. Little Fire was extremely excited. Facing the Lord Level Magic Beast, Little Fire burst intoughter. Lan Yi could only shake his head helplessly. The stronger the enemy, the more excited he was. What should he do? Yao Man stood there awkwardly and felt the energy that suddenly filled her body. Even though she knew it was temporary, the feeling of reaching the Lord Level fascinated her! The enjoyment of this power made her extremely delighted, as if everyone was an ant under her feet! Yao Man¡¯s face was full of smiles. A feeling of superiority filled her heart. Nobody was her match. Nobody could defeat her, who was at the Lord Level! Yao Man waved the wand in her hand gently and a powerful lightning element attacked Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed quickly, but her cheek was still injured by the lightning element. A wound appeared and blood flowed out. Her speed and strength had obviously increased by a level. Yun Feng estimated in her mind. Yao Man burst intoughter. ¡°Too slow! Yun Feng! I see you!¡± She waved the wand in her hand again and another lightning element attack followed. Yun Feng dodged again and barely avoided it, but Yao Man¡¯s next attack followed her! She can already keep up with my speed, Yun Feng concluded. Yao Man, who had forcibly entered the Lord Level, saw through her. She couldn¡¯t even see her trajectory just then. However, Yao Man could see her trajectory extremely clearly right now! Wind elements surged out of the wand in her hand and Yun Feng¡¯s speed suddenly increased a few times. With the help of the wind elements, Yun Feng, who originally had an extraordinary physique, was much faster than before. She could also dodge Yao Man¡¯s attacks. Lightning elements attacked Yun Feng one after another, but they only hit the empty ground! ¡°Don¡¯t be like a rat. You only know how to run!¡± Yao Man waved her wand fiercely. Even though she could see Yun Feng¡¯s trajectory clearly, she couldn¡¯t catch Yun Feng¡¯s body when she attacked! A strong sense of anxiety arose in Yao Man¡¯s heart! The three Magic Beasts in the sky started fighting fiercely again. Little Fire and Lan Yi weren¡¯t as rxed as before at all. The attack of the Electric Python, which had forcibly broken through to the Lord Level, hadpletely increased by one level. Little Fire and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t get close at all. The lightning attack of the Electric Python became quite fierce! ...... ¡°F*ck! I can¡¯t get close at all!¡± Little Fire dodged an attack and jumped in the air. It wanted to get close, but was blocked by another lightning attack. Lan Yi¡¯s body wasn¡¯t far away, but it was also blocked. ¡°Brother Fire, it has already reached the Lord Level by force. With my speed, I can only get close to it at most.¡± ¡°Do you want me to keep dodging?¡± Little Fire roared and opened its mouth. A fiery red elemental ball with a hint of darkness appeared. ¡°Boom¡­¡± It shot out abruptly. The Electric Python couldn¡¯t react in time and was hit. However, its body only twitched a few times and it roared furiously. Lan Yi and Little Fire¡¯s hearts couldn¡¯t help but sink when they saw this scene! ¡°Brother Fire! The only thing we can do right now is to stall for time! Forcefully reaching the Lord Level is a kind of pain for it! It¡¯ll reveal a weakness sooner orter!¡± Lan Yi dodged an attack as the wings on his back pped and a third wing appeared! ¡°That¡¯s the only way! I¡¯ll definitely tear off its other horn!¡± The red and green figures turned into two balls of light and rushed inside. The battle between the Magic Beasts in the sky became heated again! This arena battle made people terrified and made their blood boil. The attack of a multi-element summoner and the sudden advancement to the Lord Level, the excitement of the Magic Beasts in the sky, everything was extremely exciting! The summoners were fascinated. Everyone¡¯s heart was pounding. It was unknown who would win again! Behind the audience, a tall figure slowly walked over. His ck hair covered half of his face and his peach-blossom eyes were shining with a charming luster. The closer he got to Region A, the more disdain and unwillingness on his face. When he approached the ring in Region A, surprise shed through his peach-blossom eyes! Mo Changge slowly raised his head and saw Yao Man on the ring from afar. Her superior attitude made the corners of Mo Changge¡¯s mouth curl up in disdain. ¡°Tsk, she¡¯s indeed using such a dirty trick. The person she¡¯s fighting with is truly unlucky.¡± The battle on the ring was going very fast. Mo Changge vaguely saw that the person Yao Man was fighting with seemed to be a girl. After watching for a while, Mo Changge couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed. Yao Man used a special method to fight with someone at the Lord Level for so long. That girl wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. ¡°How rare, how rare.¡± Mo Changge stood at the back and whispered. His mind, which didn¡¯t want to stay here at first, also calmed down slowly. He was interested to see who could win this battle. With the help of the wind element, Yun Feng¡¯s speed increased a lot on the ring. Even though she could avoid Yao Man¡¯s attack, this wasn¡¯t a long-term solution! There was indeed a gap between the peak of the Monarch Level and the Lord Level. Even though the gap was huge, she didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t break through! Yao Man¡¯s attack speed couldn¡¯t stop Yun Feng at all. Even though it didn¡¯t take long for the elements to fuse, Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to use it right now. It would certainly be best if she could deal with Yao Man in another way! She slowly narrowed her ck eyes. Yun Feng suddenly thought of her advantage, an advantage that nobody couldpare to! This body that had been modified by the Array of Life! Chapter 884 - I Have an idea. Do You Want It? (2)

Chapter 884: I Have an idea. Do You Want It? (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Even if a summoner had entered the Lord Level and their physique had been improved, they were still weakpared to warriors. Yao Man¡¯s weakness was closebat! Using pure strength to win at close range was her only breakthrough at the moment! After making up her mind, Yun Feng¡¯s trajectory suddenly changed. She kept dodging Yao Man¡¯s attacks and approached her at the same time! Yao Man also noticed what Yun Feng was thinking and burst intoughter! ¡°You think the same move will still work? Impossible!¡± The attacks of the lightning elements came fiercely and forced Yun Feng to keep retreating. There was a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth as she suddenly raised the wand in her hand. Huge bright fire elements jumped out of the wand and turned into a ferocious fire wolf! ¡°She can even simte elements!¡± ¡°Seriously? U e was bone-piercing coldness in the depths of her ck eyes. Qian Shaoyao couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Xia Qing¡­ Something happened to her¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Little Fire, who was fighting with the Electric Python in the sky, heard this and a burst of anger surged in its wolf eyes. It turned around and ran straight over. Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly when he saw this, ¡°Brother Fire!¡± The two Magic Beasts immediately gave up fighting with the Electric Python. Little Fire dashed to Qian Shaoyao. ¡°What did you say? Something happened to that girl?¡± Qian Shaoyao was shocked by the Fire Cloud Wolf that suddenly rushed over and was so scared that she fell silent. Seeing that Qian Shaoyao didn¡¯t say anything, Little Fire immediately jumped up and disappeared. Yun Feng was about to leave when Yao Man, who was suddenly ignored on the ring, suddenly shouted, ¡°Yun Feng! What do you mean?¡± This sudden scene attracted the attention of many people. Mo Changge, who was standing far away and hearing Yao Man¡¯s shout, suddenly brightened. Yun Feng? Yun Feng! His gaze suddenly drifted to the slim girl. Even though she had changed, Mo Changge had never forgotten her face! It was really her! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t care less about Yao Man right now, and couldn¡¯t be bothered with her at all. Mu Canghai immediately approached her, and Yun Feng only said in a low voice, ¡°Go to Qingqing immediately. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Mu Canghai nodded and disappeared quickly. Yun Feng¡¯s heart raced. Qingqing would be fine. With Qu Lanyi here, how could anything happen to Qingqing? Lan Yi followed Yun Feng with a solemn look. Xia Qing was the only disciple Yun Feng had taken in at the moment and she was also someone Yun Feng valued very much. Master must be extremely concerned in her mind. Yun Feng was indeed extremely worried, but Yao Man on the ring wouldn¡¯t let her go. ¡°Yun Feng! You can¡¯t leave until you finish fighting with me! The winner must be decided between you and me!¡± Yao Man waved her hand and the Electric Python on the side attacked. The crowd immediately panicked and dodged around. Lan Yi¡¯s face darkened. He revealed his griffin form and grabbed the Electric Python fiercely! The crowd immediately screamed. Qian Shaoyao had already turned pale from fear. Looking at the Electric Python and the giant griffin in the sky, Qian Shaoyao only felt that her heart was about to stop beating! Cold light shed in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. The wand disappeared and was reced by a longsword! The longsword appeared and buzzed! ¡°That¡¯s a Monarch Level weapon?¡± Mo Changge was stunned when he saw the longsword in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. If he was right, that should be a weapon used by warriors! How could Yun Feng, as a summoner, control a weapon used by warriors? It was even at the Monarch Level! The longsword in Yun Feng¡¯s hand buzzed. It hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time and seemed a bit dissatisfied. Yun Feng held the longsword tightly and flew up, targeting Yao Man, who kept stopping her from leaving the ring! Yun Feng¡¯s body was like the wind. She exerted strength in her hand and the longsword let out a loud hiss! PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. Yao Man¡¯s pupils shrank. She didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to pounce on her so quickly. She waved the wand in her hand abruptly and a beam of lightning element shot out. Yun Feng swept her longsword and the lightning element was shattered in midair! Yao Man was shocked. That was the lightning element of the Lord Level. She shattered it so easily! Chapter 885 - I Have an idea. Do You Want It? (3)

Chapter 885: I Have an idea. Do You Want It? (3)

??

Yao Man didn¡¯t know that she only broke through to the Lord Level in a short period of time after taking the potion, but the effect of the potion was limited. After the fierce battle just then, the effect of the potion was weakening and Yao Man¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t as domineering as before! Yun Feng waved her longsword and was about to sh at Yao Man! ¡°Master¡­¡± The Electric Python, which was fighting with Lan Yi in the air, was distracted when it saw this. No matter what Lan Yi did, its huge body stood in front of Yao Man and Yun Feng¡¯s longsword cut deep into the python¡¯s body! Yun Feng looked at the python¡¯s dark purple eyes with her ck eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt her. You should know that.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t mean to hurt Yao Man. She just wanted Yao Man to stop pestering her! The Electric Python smiled wryly. Yao Man, who was blocked by it, suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°Bastard! Do you think I¡¯ll lose to her? Get lost!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Yao Man exerted her strength and hit her contracted Magic Beast with the lightning element! The Electric Python twisted its body in pain and rolled to the side, looking like it was in pain. Lan Yinded from the sky and looked at Yao Man with a gaze as cold as ice. Magic Beasts had their own dignity. Very few summoners knew how to respect their contracted Magic Beasts like Yun Feng did. Yao Man was a typical representative of others. Most summoners used contracted Magic Beasts as tools, and even worse. It was obvious how resistant Magic Beasts were to humans. ¡°Yun Feng! I won¡¯t lose to you!¡± Yao Man stood there panting. A deep sense of exhaustion surged out of her body. She knew that the effect of the potion was about to end. She wanted to fight Yun Feng now! She didn¡¯t believe that she would lose to her! Yun Feng turned around and was about to leave. Yao Man raised her hand and hit Yun Feng with a lightning element. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave! Go and stop her!¡± Yao Man roared. The Electric Python, which was lying on the ground and bleeding non-stop, slowly got up. It seemed that it wanted to drag its broken body to block Yun Feng. Yun Feng suddenly turned around and the longsword in her hand was already at the tip of Yao Man¡¯s nose! Yao Man¡¯s breath tightened and sweat appeared on her face. ¡°W-What are you doing¡­¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you win or lose. If you stand in my way again, don¡¯t me me for being rude. There¡¯s nothing wrong with killing someone on the ring.¡± Yao Man swallowed. The coldness in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes made Yao Man tremble. Yao Man suddenly understood that if she really stopped her, Yun Feng would really kill her! The effect of the potion had already reached the limit. Yao Man bit her lips and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Yun Feng put away her longsword and her body quickly shed. She grabbed the dazed Qian Shaoyao and Lan Yi on the ground and left quickly, leaving Yao Man and her contracted Magic Beast on the ring in a sorry state. ¡°How¡­ How should we settle this?¡± The people responsible for supervising the arena were all dumbfounded. Everyone knew that Yun Feng would win this battle between Yun Feng and Yao Man, but she turned around and left in the end. How should they settle this? Seeing Yun Feng leave, Mo Changge, who was standing far away, also followed her with a smile at the corners of his mouth. However, he was quite regretful in his mind. If Yun Feng could get rid of Yao Man, she would solve a problem for him. Unfortunately, what a shame. After Yun Feng left, there were discussions on the arena of Region A. Yao Man stood on the arena and felt that her face was burning as she listened to the discussions below. She was like a clown, being mocked by everyone for overestimating herself! The wound of the Electric Python on the ground was still bleeding. Yao Man nced at it in disgust and said softly, ¡°Useless!¡± ¡°This round¡­ will be considered a tie!¡± The person in charge of supervising hesitated again and again. He felt that a tie was the best result. Yao Man gritted her teeth fiercely. It was rare for her to look like this. Yun Feng was the first person who made her like this! Yao Man, who had thirty-nine consecutive victories and a tie, wasn¡¯t eliminated. Yun Feng was the same. Hearing this result, the discussions rose again. Most people were on Yun Feng¡¯s side, which made Yao Man even angrier. ¡°Are the judges blind? It¡¯s a tie? Everyone knows who won!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Something just happened, or Yun Feng would¡¯ve won!¡± Yao Man red down fiercely. ¡°Those who aren¡¯t convinced,e up!¡± Some summoners immediately shut up, but there were also people who went up angrily. However, they were knocked off the stage by Yao Man with one attack. After winning forty times in a row, Yao Man became the first person to qualify in Region A! Yao Man, who got off the ring, didn¡¯t feelfortable at all in her mind! She originally wanted to defeat Yun Feng and win forty rounds in a row, making everyone look at her with envy and admiration! However, even though she had indeed qualified now, she was extremely frustrated in her mind! It was like farting. She wanted to fart loudly at first, and she had already prepared her strength and timing. However, at the critical moment, the fart lost its sound and came out silently. That was truly frustrating! Compared to the excitement in Region A, Region C had just be lively, but it was full of the smell of blood. When Yun Feng arrived, she only felt that the crowd had already dispersed, and in the middle of the crowd was Xia Qing, who was lying there silently! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and her body suddenlynded. ¡°Qingqing! Qingqing!¡± Yun Feng looked at Xia Qing, who was lying there with no color of blood, and only felt that her heart was twisted tightly. Little Fire had already transformed into a human being. There was deep anger in the depths of its pure ck eyes! Qu Lanyi had been holding Xia Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re here. I¡¯ve already stabilized Qingqing¡¯s condition, but it¡¯s still not optimistic.¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but roar. Mu Shaohua, who had been standing aside with a solemn expression, walked out. ¡°We were assigned to Region C with Xia Qing. Xia Qing had already won thirty rounds in a row. She¡¯s truly impressive¡­ However¡­ However¡­¡± Mu Shaohua seemed to have thought of something and his voice suddenly trembled. Qu Lanyi said casually, ¡°Qingqing met that disgusting guy.¡± ¡°What did you say? He¡¯s also in Region C!¡± ¡°We weren¡¯t supposed to meet him, but¡­¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly nced at Jia Qingyu, who had been silent and pale. Yun Feng immediately nced at her like a sharp sword. Jia Qingyu shivered and couldn¡¯t help but cry. Chapter 886 - I Have an idea. Do You Want It? (4)

Chapter 886: I Have an idea. Do You Want It? (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either. I just¡­ I just said a few unnecessary words. Who knew that man would go up after hearing that she was your disciple? You¡­ You can¡¯t me me! It¡¯s all your fault! You harmed her, not me!¡± ¡°Jia Qingyu! Can you be more shameless?¡± Mu Shaohua suddenly roared. ¡°If you didn¡¯t take the initiative to point it out, would those people know? It¡¯s all because of you!¡± ¡°Why is it my fault? It¡¯s not my fault at all! It¡¯s all her fault! Who asked Xia Qing to be her student?¡± Jia Qingyu cried and roared. Mu Shaohua wanted to say something, but Mu Canghai said coldly, ¡°Stop talking!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression was cold and dark as she looked at Xia Qing, who seemed to be lifeless on the ground. Her student was in such a situation because of her. If she weren¡¯t Qingqing¡¯s teacher, Xia Qing wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a thing! If Qu Lanyi hadn¡¯te with her, Qingqing would probably¡­ Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much! Xia Qing has never thought like this. S you so unfamiliar with me? My heart¡­¡± ¡°If you have a solution, tell me quickly!¡± Little Fire roared furiously, but Mo Changge ignored it. ¡°Yun Feng, do you remember what I said when I left? You didn¡¯te to find me when you came to the West Continent. How can I stand that? Hm?¡± Seeing that Mo Changge wasn¡¯t paying attention to it at all, Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but want to step forward impulsively, but Lan Yi held it back firmly. ¡°Brother Fire, calm down!¡± said Lan Yi in a low voice. Little Fire¡¯s eyes were full of anger. Looking at Xia Qing¡¯s pale face, it felt a pain in its heart. In the end, it could only let out a wolf howl angrily and stand there. If there was a chance, it wouldn¡¯t just tear that hooded man apart, it would also tear this man with peach-blossom eyes who appeared out of nowhere in front of it! Mu Shaohua, Qian Shaoyao and Jia Qingyu, who was hiding on the side, didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The person who came was aplete stranger, but this person also brought a kind of aura that spread out slowly and invisibly, making the three of them speechless. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. My patience is limited!¡± Looking at the sad expression of the man in front of her, Yun Feng gritted her teeth so hard that they made creaking sounds. She didn¡¯t have much patience to squander. If he still didn¡¯t want to say it, she didn¡¯t mind punching him away! ¡°Beautiful roses indeed have thorns¡­¡± Mo Changge whispered and nced at Yun Feng a bit frivolously. At this moment, Yun Feng¡¯s patience was exhausted. She pped Mo Changge, who was still squatting on the ground just then, suddenly moved back and avoided Yun Feng¡¯s unexpected attack! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly. This man was indeed something. Chapter 887 - The Deal (1)

Chapter 887: The Deal (1)

¡°Tut-tut, I missed you so much. You really broke my heart.¡± Mo Changge stood straight and held his smooth chin with his hand. The half of his face that was exposed was extraordinarily handsome. Sadness flowed out of his peach-blossom eyes and every woman would immediately pity him. Yun Feng only felt that the anger in the bottom of her heart was aroused. It was fine if this man didn¡¯t want to help, but he even did this! ¡°Miss Yun!¡± An anxious shout was followed by a person in a uniform who was obviously a bit messy. ¡°Miss Yun, I heard that something happened!¡± Ling ran over. When he saw that Yun Feng was safe and sound, he was suddenly relieved. Yun Feng¡¯s heart felt slightly warm. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s in trouble. It¡¯s my student, Xia Qing.¡± Ling immediately looked at Xia Qing on the ground. After seeing her, he suddenly frowned. ¡°This is¡­¡± Ling was slightly shocked, while Yun Feng¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. After seeing this, Ling immediately said, ¡°Miss Yun, you should take Miss Xia Qing back to the reception building. We¡¯ll talk about other thingster.¡± Yun Feng nodded, and so did Qu Lanyi. ¡°Her condition is stable for now.¡± Ling suddenly pped his hands. A few people in the same uniform came out of nowhere and lifted Xia Qing carefully, sending her to Yun Feng¡¯s room. Qu Lanyi immediately followed her. Little Fire also followed Xia Qing quickly. Lan Yi came behind them after receiving Yun Feng¡¯s instruction. Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes glittered as he nodded at Yun Feng and followed her. ¡°Miss Yun, let¡¯s follow them. Miss Xia Qing isn¡¯t in a good condition.¡± Ling smiled at Yun Feng. When he was about to leave with Yun Feng, he suddenly found the man standing not far away with a faint smile. Surprise shed on Ling¡¯s face, then turned into a faint smile. ¡°Young Master Changge, you¡¯re here too?¡± Mo Changge sneered and walked over. ¡°Oh? You only saw me now?¡± Ling smiled indifferently. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Young Master Changge be with Miss Yao Man in Region A? Why are you in Region C?¡± Mo Changge raised his brows and looked at Ling with an inexplicable meaning in his peach-blossom eyes. ¡°Why did the most responsible receptionist of the Summoning Union leave his job and appear here?¡± Ling was still smiling. Mo Changge also replied with a smile. Yun Feng, who was standing in the middle, felt a sudden pressure that made her very ufortable. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yun Feng turned around and was about to leave. Mo Changge shouted, ¡°Yun Feng! I can really help her. What do you think?¡± A glint of darkness shed through Ling¡¯s eyes and he didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng slowly turned around and looked at Mo Changge coldly. ¡°Thene and negotiate with me when you¡¯re ready to help!¡± ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal!¡± Yun Feng turned around and left quickly. Region C was also lively. Mu Shaohua and the others looked at the two men, who were standing there and looking at each other. They were clearly upset, but they could still smile. They all retreated sensibly. It was better for the three of them to leave as soon as possible. ...... ¡°Ling, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you, Young Master Changge. You¡¯re still as elegant and handsome as before, wandering among thousands of flowers and ying with many women. You¡¯re so frivolous that it¡¯s admirable.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re still the same as before. You have a vicious tongue and a disgusting fake smile.¡± ¡°Young Master Changge, you tter me. Ling isn¡¯t even one ten-thousandth of Young Master Changge.¡± ¡°In terms of pretentiousness, I¡¯m far inferior to you.¡± Two equally handsome men faced each other with a faint smile on their faces. They looked extremely gentle and polite, but what they said made the people around them tremble in fear. The pressure also became greater and greater. Gradually, the crowd turned around and stayed away from these two men. ¡°Young Master Changge, you know Miss Yun too?¡± Mo Changge raised his brows and suddenly smiled. ¡°There¡¯s finally something you don¡¯t know. Very good. I won this time.¡± Ling was still smiling. He pushed the sses on his nose bridge with his hand. ¡°I wonder if your brother knows that Young Master Changge went to the East Continent on his own?¡± Mo Changge¡¯s expression froze, and Ling continued smiling. ¡°Do you need me to report to your brother?¡± Mo Changge¡¯s eyebrows twitched hard, and so did the corners of his mouth. ¡°Compared to that ruffian, you¡¯re indeed the one I hate the most.¡± Ling lowered his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± Anger appeared in Mo Changge¡¯s peach-blossom eyes. Ling was still smiling. Mo Changge suddenly thought of something and his mood suddenly became better. ¡°You came here in such a hurry. It seems that you care about Yun Feng.¡± Ling smiled, but there was obviously a hint of coldness. Seeing that Ling didn¡¯t refute, Mo Changge became even more interested. ¡°I also care about that Miss Yun. What do you think we should do? Should I ask my brother to tie her up and bring her back? Or should we use this opportunity to get her?¡± Ling was still smiling gently. He subconsciously lifted his sses. When he looked up, the coldness and stiffness he had just then were gone. Mo Changge was very bored and was about to leave. Ling said slowly, ¡°Young Master Changge, if you do this, I believe Miss Yao Man will give you a surprise.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Mo Changge¡¯s entire body was stiff. Looking at the smile on Ling¡¯s face, Mo Changge had the urge to destroy it. He really wanted to punch him hard. ¡°Young Master Changge, didn¡¯t you say you have a solution? Then let¡¯s go.¡± Ling moved closer. The corners of Mo Changge¡¯s mouth twitched and he left with a hint of anger. This damn fox! Xia Qing was carefully escorted to Yun Feng¡¯s room. She was lying on the bed right now. Qu Lanyi was leaning against the chair next to the bed tiredly, while Little Fire was kneeling next to the bed. It stared at Xia Qing nervously, as if Xia Qing would wake up the next second. Lan Yi and Mu Canghai stood aside with thoughtful expressions. The people of the Summoning Union had already left. Yun Feng pushed the door open and entered. Everyone in the room looked up at her. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She walked to Xia Qing¡¯s side. Little Fire wanted to stand up and lean to the side, but Yun Feng stopped it. Yun Feng held Xia Qing¡¯s little hand, which was cold. Her mental strength slowly prated Xia Qing¡¯s body through their sped hands. Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately darkened. Chapter 888 - The Deal (2)

Chapter 888: The Deal (2)

It was indeed as Qu Lanyi said. If he hadn¡¯t taken action in time, Xia Qing¡¯s body would have been hollowed out by the dark elements in an instant. By then, Xia Qing would also¡­ Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but exert strength in her hand. If it weren¡¯t for her, that man in the hood might not have attacked Qingqing. She was the one who brought this disaster to Xia Qing. ¡°Qingqing¡­¡± Yun Feng called softly. The little girl on the bed was sleeping peacefully. If it weren¡¯t for that too pale face and the extremely cold body temperature, she would have seemed to be sound asleep. Yun Feng slowly caressed Xia Qing¡¯s cold little face with her hand. ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re the student I¡¯m most proud of. I¡¯ve always been proud of you.¡± Yun Feng had never said this before. If Xia Qing heard it, she might smile happily. She received the best praise. Yun Feng nced at Xia Qing¡¯s finger and suddenly found that Xia Qing¡¯s Ring of Contract was gone. ¡°Her Ring of Contract was probably taken away by that disgusting man by force,¡± said Qu Lanyi casually. He stood up and walked to Yun Feng. ¡°It was very chaotic back then. That man only made a few moves on the stage and Xia Qing was thrown out of the ring. I didn¡¯t have time to care about anything else.¡± ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± Little Fire roared in depression with a painful expression on its face. Yun Feng looked at Xia Qing¡¯s empty finger and sneered. ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯ll help you get your Ring of Contract back. I¡¯ll return everything he put on you!¡± The door was pushed open and Mo Changge and Ling walked in. Seeing the two of them, Yun Feng stood up gently. ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡± Ling nodded with a smile, while Mo Changge shrugged indifferently. Qu Lanyi rubbed his forehead and leaned against Yun Feng gently, showing a vague intimacy. Yun Feng knew that he must¡¯ve consumed a lot of light elements, and his body was already showing signs of exhaustion. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room,¡± said Mu Canghai coldly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Feng said softly as she held Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand. Qu Lanyi chuckled and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Seeing how intimate the two of them were, Mo Changge couldn¡¯t help but look cold. ¡°Where¡¯s your room?¡± Mu Canghai turned around and walked out. Mo Changge looked at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi deeply, then turned around and walked out. Ling followed him without saying anything. ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi, stay here.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Little Fire looked at Yun Feng gratefully. What it wanted to do right now was to stay with this girl and not go anywhere. Lan Yi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. With me and Brother Fire here, Qingqing will be fine.¡± Yun Feng nodded and held Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand as they walked out of the room. The room instantly became silent. Lan Yi hid in the corner, while Little Fire kept kneeling by the bed. Its body was as tight as a hard stone. It clenched its hands tightly and put them on its knees, with red marks on its palms. Little Fire knelt just like that and looked at her with its eyes. It clenched its fists on its knees and didn¡¯t touch Xia Qing. Its ck eyes were full of crazy suppressed pain and its boy¡¯s face was tight, like its body. ¡°Stupid girl, open your eyes¡­ I¡¯m right next to you.¡± Suddenly, Little Fire said with a hoarse voice and a sense of anger and pain that it was suppressing. ¡°Stupid girl, look at me¡­¡± ...... Nobody in the room replied to him. There was only the hoarse voice that kept circling in the air and the pain that couldn¡¯t be hidden no matter what. Lan Yi¡¯s slender body was hidden in the shadows. He leaned against the wall and listened to Little Fire mutter as light shed in his blue eyes. ¡°Stupid girl, as long as you open your eyes, I¡¯ll take back what I said before.¡± Little Fire was still talking as it stared at Xia Qing with its ck eyes without blinking. ¡°Stupid girl, don¡¯t y dumb with me. You heard me. I know you can hear me.¡± ¡°Brother Fire¡­¡± Lan Yi finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said indifferently, but Little Fire didn¡¯t seem to hear it. ¡°Stupid girl, I don¡¯t hate you¡­ Did you hear that? I don¡¯t hate you at all.¡± Lan Yi closed his thin lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. He finally said that he liked her, but the person on the bed didn¡¯t react at all. She closed her eyes and slept quietly, as if she was immersed in a beautiful dream that only she knew. In Mu Canghai¡¯s room, the few of them sat down one after another. Qu Lanyi was still leaning against Yun Feng gently. The exhaustion didn¡¯t seem to have subsided. Mo Changge nced at the two people leaning against each other with his peach-blossom eyes and put on a smile. ¡°It¡¯s truly surprising that such a person came to the Summoners¡¯ Convention.¡± ¡°Mo Changge, do you really have a solution?¡± asked Yun Feng. Mo Changge chuckled. ¡°Howforting. You do remember my name.¡± He raised his peach-blossom eyes and winked at Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi nced at him coldly. ¡°If you have a solution, just tell me.¡± Mo Changge leaned backzily. ¡°I¡¯ve always beenzy to meddle in other people¡¯s business. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng, what does the life of that little girl have to do with me?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face turned cold. Ling pushed his sses. ¡°Young Master Changge, just get to the point. It¡¯s not your style to beat around the bush.¡± Mo Changge red at Ling. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to do? Why are you standing here?¡± Ling chuckled. ¡°I happen to be very free right now, Young Master Changge.¡± ¡°Humph! I do have a way. That little girl¡¯s body is being corroded by the dark elements. It¡¯s actually very simple. You just have to eliminate the dark elements in her body.¡± ¡°You think I didn¡¯t think of that? It¡¯s just that the dark elements are too domineering and powerful.¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Mo Changge coldly and mockingly. Mo Changge also smiled at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do anything doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t. I have a way to pull the dark elements out of this little girl¡¯s body, but¡­¡± ¡°Tell me your conditions.¡± Yun Feng finally got to the point. She looked at Mo Changge solemnly, but Mo Changge looked hurt. ¡°It¡¯s too hurtful for you to be so professional. We¡¯re not strangers.¡± Chapter 889 - The Deal (3)

Chapter 889: The Deal (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°We¡¯ve only met a few times,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng frowned unhappily. What were these men doing? ¡°Just tell me!¡± Yun Feng said unhappily. Seeing that she was unhappy, Mo Changge and Qu Lanyi stopped arguing. ¡°My condition is very simple. You must qualify for the free arena this time. In the uing event, kick Yao Man out! I don¡¯t care what you do!¡± Mo Changge gritted his teeth as he spoke. He couldn¡¯t wait to tear Yao Man apart with his own hands. Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit surprised. ¡°Young Master Changge, Miss Yao Man is your¡­¡± ingting jumped for a long time before Sze Lingyun rained on her parade?a little. ¡°Ah... I can¡¯t be sure of things just yet. After all, I haven¡¯t confirmed that I¡¯m Zhou Hua¡¯s daughter, and we haven¡¯t confirmed whether Incle and Zhou Hua have that kind of rtionship yet.¡± ¡°We have! Listen up...¡± Wu Pingting exined anxiously. ¡°Yesterday, you heard from my grandfather that Uncle didn¡¯t get married and have children, and instead adopted that ingrate Wu Zongxu, was because he loved this girl, the girl who saved him in the valley. Even though he never said why he was so?obsessed with that girl, if that girl was your mother, you can probably guess why. Even though they only had one night, Uncle and your mother did it. After that, Uncle was rescued by Grandpa, and your mother disappeared. Your mother probably went back and realized that she was pregnant with you. And my uncle is a loyal and monogamous man, so he never remarried.¡± With that, Wu Pingting looked at Nangong Nuannuan excitedly and asked, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t you think my sister looks very much like a member of my family? You haven¡¯t met my Uncle, but you should have met my aunt. Both of them inherited my grandmother¡¯s looks and look very simr. Don¡¯t you think that Sis looks very simr to my aunt?¡± Nangong Nuannuan nodded. ¡°Yes, very simr! Senior Sister and her mother¡¯s auras are very simr, but they only look about half-alike. I wanted to say it when the two of you met yesterday. but I think that Senior Sister and your aunt look really simr.¡± ¡°Right, right!¡± Wu Pingting looked at Sze Lingyun proudly, ¡°Sis, since Nuannuan says so, you must be our Wu family¡¯s child! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go home! I want to make everyone in the family take a DNA test with you.¡± After saying that, Wu Pingting took out her phone and made a call. ¡°You know her?¡± Mu Canghai raised his brows. Mo Changge nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. For him, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to let that little girl be fine.¡± ¡°When will hee?¡± Yun Feng asked. Mo Changge raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°If he¡¯s fast, that guy will be here in a day or two. But even if he¡¯s slow, that little girl won¡¯t be in any danger with him here. Right? Light-element mage?¡± Qu Lanyi put on a fake smile. He was already tired of suppressing the dark elements. If the aid postponed any longer, even he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on! ¡°Get him here as quickly as possible.¡± Yun Feng looked at Mo Changge and said solemnly, ¡°Simrly, I¡¯ll eliminate Yao Man as quickly as possible.¡± Mo Changge¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°Very good! Deal!¡± When Mo Changge left, he was indescribably delighted and proud. Yun Feng was also relieved in her mind. There was finally a solution to Xia Qing¡¯s situation. Whether or not it seeded, dark mages were the most familiar with the dark elements and certainly knew how to eliminate them. Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai returned to Yun Feng¡¯s room. Seeing Yun Fenge back, Lan Yi called out to her. Little Fire was still kneeling there. Seeing Yun Fenge back, it wanted to get up, but staggered slightly. Yun Feng sighed softly and touched Little Fire¡¯s head with her hand. She looked at Xia Qing on the bed with indescribable pain in her heart. ¡°After she recovers, she should be left alone,¡± said Yun Feng slowly. The few people in the room were a bit surprised. Yun Feng smiled wryly. ¡°Qingqing will face more danger if she stays with me. Besides, I can¡¯t take her with me when I do things in the future. I can¡¯t always protect her. The best way for her to grow is to let her go far away alone.¡± Yun Feng looked at Little Fire. ¡°Little Fire, if you¡¯re willing to go with Qingqing, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Little Fire quickly interrupted Yun Feng. ¡°I won¡¯t leave Master.¡± Yun Feng sighed softly. ¡°Little Fire, you don¡¯t have to restrain yourself because of the contract. I know you like Xia Qing.¡± Chapter 890 - The Deal (4)

Chapter 890: The Deal (4)

Little Fire¡¯s ck eyes glittered and it shook its head firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll follow Master. I won¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°Master, Brother Fire and I have been through so much with you. We won¡¯t leave you,¡± said Lan Yi. Yun Feng smiled helplessly and didn¡¯t ask Little Fire to leave anymore. Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°If Qingqing wants to grow up, she should face all the challenges alone. She has to beat them on her own.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Thinking of the agreement she made with Mo Changge, her ck eyes darkened. ¡°It seems that I have to finish everything quickly in the convention this time.¡± ¡°Speaking of Mo Changge, aren¡¯t you curious about his identity?¡± Mu Canghai was puzzled, but Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to guess his identity. What I¡¯m curious about is something else. Why did he appear on the East Continent? Why did he appear in the relics of the Yun family? What was he looking for there?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know about that sooner orter. The most important thing right now is to deal with that hooded man. Fengfeng, this is the first time you¡¯ve encountered a dark summoner. It¡¯ll be great if you can find out more about that person.¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll meet him sooner orter. I¡¯d like to meet a dark summoner too. I¡¯ll skin him alive and study him carefully.¡± ¡°Hey! Have you heard? Yun Feng from Region A!¡± ¡°Of course! She¡¯s famous in Region A. I heard that she¡¯s the fastest person to qualify!¡± ¡°More than that! She¡¯s also a multi-element summoner. Those two Magic Beasts are the strongest I¡¯ve ever seen! Right, right, do you know the battle between her and Yao Man?¡± ¡°Of course! I was lucky enough to see it in Region A that day. That was wonderful. Even though Yao Man was quite impressive, she¡¯s on apletely different level from Yun Feng. She¡¯s never beaten her even after taking potions!¡± ¡°I see. She didn¡¯t even beat Yun Feng after taking the potion? How strong is Yun Feng exactly?¡± ¡°Otherwise, how would she be the first person to qualify? There¡¯s probably no one in Thousand Peak City who doesn¡¯t know her right now!¡± ¡°I heard that she advanced in less than an hour. Is that true?¡± ...... ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You didn¡¯t see that spectacr scene back then. The other summoners weren¡¯t on the same level at all in front of her. She was very fierce!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of you. Why didn¡¯t I see that?¡± ¡°Haha, calm down. Maybe you¡¯ll have a chance in the future! Is there anyone impressive in your area? Tell me!¡± ¡°Tsk! Even if there are, they can¡¯tpare to Yun Feng. Which hall is such a powerful summoner from? She¡¯s too damn strong!¡± On both sides of the street, people gathered together and discussed excitedly from time to time. The Summoners¡¯ Convention had nevercked heated topics, and Yun Feng was obviously the topic of discussion this year. Whenever people talked about the name Yun Feng, they couldn¡¯t hide their excitement. ¡°She¡¯s risen to the point where everyone knows about her in just a few days.¡± Mu Shaohua had heard a lot of whispers along the way. He was full of emotions and shock. ¡°She should be that Yun Feng.¡± Qian Shaoyao whispered with excitement on her face. Yun Feng of the East Continent was her idol in her mind. She could only do this and be so outstanding because she had an idol! Jia Qingyu hadn¡¯t been looking good on the side. She had been criticized by many parties for what happened to Xia Qing, especially the look in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes that day. There was an indescribable fear hidden in the bottom of her heart. Even if she was dissatisfied, she knew that she and Yun Feng weren¡¯t from the same world. ¡°I wonder how Xia Qing is doing.¡± Mu Shaohua was a bit depressed when he talked about Xia Qing. It had been a week since Xia Qing¡¯s ident. The three of them couldn¡¯t enter the reception building of the Union at all. Even though they told him their names, Yun Feng obviously didn¡¯t intend to let them in. Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao carried a hint of guilt in their minds, but Jia Qingyu, the culprit, didn¡¯t seem to care. Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao already hated Jia Qingyupletely in their minds. The people from the Cashya Empire were indeed not good people! Besides, the three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team seemed to have the same attitude and they didn¡¯t treat Jia Qingyu nicely either. At this moment, the three of them were sitting in a restaurant. The three of them had signed up for the free arena, but they were already lucky to win five rounds in a row at their level. Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua lost after only three rounds, and Jia Qingyu was even worse. She didn¡¯t win even once, because the first opponent she faced was Xia Qing. Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao knew clearly in their minds that they were nobodies in such a convention. Even though they had a rtively high status on the East Continent, there was always someone better. This convention broadened their horizons and they understood that there was always someone better. Even though they lost the qualification to fight in the arena, Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao didn¡¯t reject it at all, because they put themselves in the right position. However, Jia Qingyu didn¡¯t think so. Being born in the royal family, Jia Qingyu was certainly more ambitious than others. After being knocked down by Xia Qing, she knew that she wasn¡¯t as good as Xia Qing, but she still couldn¡¯t ept it in her mind. Her words and deeds also became the fuse for Xia Qing¡¯s disaster. During this week, Jia Qingyu was still very scared for the first two days, but she was relieved when Yun Feng didn¡¯te to find her after that. She had lost all her face here, so she certainly wanted to go back early, but Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao didn¡¯t. Such a convention was rare. They didn¡¯t know when they would be able to participate next time. It would be good if they could learn more. Facing Jia Qingyu¡¯s unreasonable request to go back, Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao only said one thing. If she wanted to go back, she could go back by herself. Only then did Jia Qingyu calm down. ¡°We¡¯ve been watching thepetitions in the various regions these days. A lot of people made it to the next round.¡± Mu Shaohua chatted with Qian Shaoyao and automatically ignored Jia Qingyu. Qian Shaoyao nodded. ¡°There are all kinds of experts that have been hiding themselves.¡± ¡°Yun Feng is probably the strongest one among them.¡± Mu Shaohua smiled, but Qian Shaoyao was a bit sad. ¡°I only hope that Xia Qing can get better soon.¡± ¡°Why are you so worried? Isn¡¯t Yun Feng her teacher? She won¡¯t die!¡± Chapter 891 - The Familiar Person (1)

Chapter 891: The Familiar Person (1)

??

Qian Shaoyao stood up angrily and suddenly mmed the table, spilling all the drinks on Jia Qingyu. ¡°Qian Shaoyao! Are you crazy?¡± Jia Qingyu quickly got up, but her clothes were already dirty. ¡°Jia Qingyu, if we were the East Continent, I would definitely attack! I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you!¡± ¡°Qian Shaoyao! Say that again if you have the guts!¡± ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to say it again?! It¡¯s all because of you, but you acted like nothing happened! Is this what the Cashya Royal Family taught you?!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Shaohua also stood up. ¡°The Cashya Royal Family has always been like this. Carson is a shameless person. How good can she be?¡± Qian Shaoyao sneered after hearing that. ¡°You¡¯re right. No wonder Yun Feng was so angry. You asked for it!¡± ¡°You two! I¡¯ll definitely tell the emperor everything when I get back! Just wait!¡± Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao both sneered. The coldness in their eyes made Jia Qingyu take half a step back. ¡°Just say it. Let me make it clear. Ovey and Shengyao are working together. Do you think Fengyun will just stand by and do nothing? Don¡¯t forget who¡¯s behind Fengyun!¡± Jia Qingyu turned pale. ¡°If she¡¯s really Yun Feng of the Yun family on the East Continent, do you think Yun Feng will let you go after you hurt her student?¡± Mu Shaohua chuckled. ¡°Just wash yourself clean and wait. She won¡¯t be able to vent her anger even if she skins you alive.¡± Qian Shaoyao yawnedzily. ¡°Why are you talking to her about this? When the timees, we¡¯ll just fight. I¡¯ll take the lead.¡± Mu Shaohua shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can always fight.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Jia Qingyu¡¯s voice was trembling. Ovey and Shengyao were joining forces to deal with the Cashya Empire! If Fengyun got involved, with that terrifying Yun Feng, Cashya might end up like Karan. And all this¡­ was caused by her? A gust of cold air came from her back. Jia Qingyu finally understood that the mercenary who escorted them here this time was from the Red Maple Mercenary Team! The Young Lady that the Red Maple Mercenary Team regarded as a god was Yun Feng! Jia Qingyu immediately copsed in the chair, as if she had exhausted all her strength. If Ovey and Shengyao did anything after they returned to the East Continent, the emperor of the Cashya Empire would definitely skin her alive if he knew that she was the reason! Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please! Seeing Jia Qingyu¡¯s pale face, Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao knew that she waspletely obedient this time. Both of them sneered in their minds. Ovey and Shengyao had disliked Cashya for a long time. Besides, Yun Feng had an old grudge with the Cashya Royal Family. It was better to uproot an empire that was disliked by all three parties, so that it wouldn¡¯t be an eyesore! Not long after the end of the convention, a huge change happened on the East Continent,pletely reshaping the territory of the East Continent. In a week, Yun Feng became famous in Thousand Peak City at an extremely high speed. Everyone knew her name. Mo Changge was also amazed. However, the dark mage he promised still hadn¡¯te. Mo Changge said he would be here soon. Yun Feng waited patiently. Yao Man hadn¡¯t appeared since that day. The effects of the potion probably made her body extremely weak and she needed good rest. In fact, the first person to qualify in the four regions was Yao Man. Someone had already qualified before Yun Feng did, but Yun Feng¡¯s influence was undoubtedly the deepest. Her speed of victory was like the wind. Her beasts were so powerful that they crushed her opponents. The main point was that it made the audience extremely delighted. The other person who was as famous as Yun Feng was the disgusting evil man in the hood. He also made the cut in Region C. People remembered him because he was ruthless. Many summoners who fought with him had already died miserably in his hands. Even though life and death on the ring were unpredictable, this kind ofpetition, which was obviously used formunication, became a ughterhouse. It was a bit shocking. The hooded man, who won forty rounds in a row, was qualified for the next round. Ever since then, he had shown up in the crowd. However, those who had watched himpete all shivered and had nightmares when they remembered his cruel methods and bloody scenes. In the week, Yun Feng had been with Xia Qing since she made the cut, while Ling brought news over every day. There were a lot of people who made the cut this time. Since the free arena battle wouldst for a month, there were still a lot of people who would make the cutter. The total number of people would definitely exceed the expected number. The Summoning Union had already started preparing for the second round, and Yun Feng was certainly looking forward to it. The second round meant that she would meet that man in the hood! On this day, Yun Feng nned to stay with Xia Qing. Ling brought news. After being prepared for a week, the Magic Beast Auction was about to begin. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t interested at first, but Qu Lanyi dragged her out of the room. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°Go out for a walk. You might meet something you need at the Magic Beast Auction.¡± Everyone hoped that Yun Feng would go out for a walk. In the end, Yun Feng nodded and agreed. This time, Qu Lanyi was the only one who apanied her. Ling had already told her where the Magic Beast Auction would be held. As expected, the host this time should still be Ling. They walked to the venue of the auction. This was the trading hall in the north of the Thousand Peak City. During the convention, this ce had already be the venue of the Magic Beast Auction. Many summoners had already entered one after another. The Magic Beast Auction was another highlight of the convention this time. The summoners certainly wouldn¡¯t miss it, especially those summoners who were looking for Magic Beasts. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s hand and walked to the entrance of the Trading Center. Along the way, they heard a lot of discussions about Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re famous. I guess many people want to poach you.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. She didn¡¯t care about that. She looked up and saw Mu Shaohua and the others. Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao also saw Yun Feng and immediately walked over happily. Qu Lanyi was a bit unhappy. He couldn¡¯t like these three summoners from the East Continent, especially that Jia Qingyu. He really wanted to finish her off with one hand. ¡°Yun Feng! Is Xia Qing better?¡± asked Qian Shaoyao first. Yun Feng was stunned. Mu Shaohua also said worriedly, ¡°I know it¡¯s our fault, or Xia Qing wouldn¡¯t be like this. How is she?¡± Chapter 892 - The Familiar Person (2)

Chapter 892: The Familiar Person (2)

??

Yun Feng nced at Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua and said casually, ¡°Qingqing is fine. Thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°We should apologize! If it weren¡¯t for¡­¡± Qian Shaoyao didn¡¯t say anything else. Jia Qingyu stood aside with a pale face and didn¡¯t say anything. She suddenly looked a lot more obedient. ¡°Are you here for the auction too?¡± Yun Feng knew that Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua were truly concerned about Xia Qing. Besides, Xia Qing¡¯s matter didn¡¯t really have anything to do with them. If anyone was at fault, it was Jia Qingyu. It had nothing to do with the two of them. Yun Feng¡¯s tone also eased a lot. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time participating in the Magic Beast Auction. I¡¯m a bit excited!¡± Qian Shaoyao blushed and looked at Yun Feng with admiration. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°If you want a Magic Beast, buy it. The Magic Beasts at the Magic Beast Auction are all rare.¡± Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao both raised the corners of their mouths. Buy it? It depended on whether they had the money or not. Even though they brought a lot of money with them, there should be people who were richer than them. ¡°Right, precious Magic Beasts aren¡¯t sold for money. They can only be bought with ultimate ores.¡± Hearing what Yun Feng said, Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao were immediately dumbfounded. Paying with ultimate ores? Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°There should be an ore exchange office here. You can exchange for themter.¡± Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao were finally relieved after hearing that. After saying that, Yun Feng turned around and followed Qu Lanyi, who had a sullen face, to the entrance of the Trading Center. After confirming her identity, the staff naturally greeted her with a smile. ¡°Master Yun Feng, you¡¯re a distinguished guest of the Summoning Union. You have your own room. Please go to the fourth floor. Someone will receive you.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The three people behind her didn¡¯t have such a privilege. They weren¡¯t summoners registered in the Summoning Union and they didn¡¯t have high strength. The staff didn¡¯t look nice. Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua both blushed and were obviously a bit embarrassed. ¡°They¡¯re with me,¡± said Yun Feng casually. The staff were stunned. Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua both looked at Yun Feng gratefully. Yun Feng nced at the staff, who immediately understood what she meant. ¡°It¡¯s fine if they¡¯re with you! Master Yun Feng, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do. This way, this way.¡± Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua followed Yun Feng. Jia Qingyu followed them silently. Yun Feng was a bit surprised that she wasn¡¯t as unreasonable as she used to be. The few of them came all the way to the fourth floor. A special receptionist led Yun Feng to a room. Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua were very surprised and admired Yun Feng¡¯s ability even more. As expected, being strong made one¡¯s journey smooth. There wasn¡¯t just one room on the fourth floor. Naturally, there were also other four-star VIP rooms. This VIP room was very luxurious. Just like the auction Yun Feng participated inst time, the first floor of the room waspletely transparent. There was amunication device and a button. Through thispletely transparent wall, she could directly see the situation of the auction hall and the situation on the stand clearly. Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua both sat there a bit awkwardly. This was the first time they experienced the status and respect brought by strength. The two of them admired Yun Feng more and more. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi sat on the other side. Yun Feng looked outside. The hall was already full of people. The few floors downstairs should be the same. ¡°I wonder what kind of Magic Beasts there will be.¡± Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua were both a bit excited. Even Jia Qingyu, who had been silent, was looking forward to it. The three of them had contracted Magic Beasts, and they didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong in the past. However, this time, they truly felt that their Magic Beasts really couldn¡¯t be taken out. Fortunately, they had brought enough money. After all, the three empires wouldn¡¯t be stingy. This time, the three of them were determined to get a Magic Beast of excellent quality. Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please! After a while, the auction began. As Yun Feng expected, the host this time was still Ling, who gave still an extremely provocative opening speech, which made the enthusiasm in the hearts of everyone present boil faintly. Then, the Magic Beasts that everybody had been looking forward to appeared one after another. As Ling said, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have toe to the Magic Beast Auction at all, because even though the quality of the Magic Beasts was good, they couldn¡¯tpare to Yaoyao, whom Yun Feng bought. The quality of the Magic Beasts ranged from low to high, and the sounds of bidding rose one after another. Mu Shaohua and the others also participated. After all, they were young people. Their blood would certainly boil when they saw a Magic Beast that was suitable for them. Yun Feng only smiled as she listened to their enthusiastic bidding. In the end, only Qian Shaoyao bought a Magic Beast that was suitable for her. After all, there were too many peoplepeting. Qian Shaoyao was very happy and her little face was flushed. The first batch of Magic Beasts were auctioned off and the prices were satisfactory. Next was the second round of bidding. The quality of the Magic Beasts also rose by a level, but they were just ordinary for Yun Feng. Little Fire, Lan Yi, Yaoyao, any one of them was an outstanding Magic Beast that summoners were jealous of. ¡°An ultimate ore.¡± A slightly hoarse voice suddenly came. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both trembled and their expressions instantly darkened. ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing the sudden change in their expressions, Qian Shaoyao couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried. Yun Feng sneered and pressed the button next to her. Her clear and cold voice came out. ¡°Ten ultimate ores.¡± Once the voice sounded, Ling looked over in surprise on the stage. Perhaps he was surprised that Yun Feng would appear here. The hoarse voice paused for a few seconds and said again, ¡°Fifteen.¡± Yun Feng sneered even more. ¡°Twenty-five.¡± The hall immediately fell silent. All the summoners were very surprised. The Magic Beasts being auctioned on the stage right now weren¡¯t any rare species. In terms of bloodline, they could hardly be on the top tier. Were these two people crazy? They offered such a high price? And it wasn¡¯t time to bargain with ores yet in this round! ¡°Thirty.¡± The slightly hoarse voice sounded again with a hint of anger in it. Yun Feng followed. ¡°I¡¯ll add five more to his price every time.¡± The slightly hoarse voice fell silent again. Everyone¡¯s breath stopped at this moment. What was going on? There were so many ultimate ores? Were ultimate ores like cabbages? There were so many of them? They bid so desperately for a Magic Beast that wasn¡¯t worth the price at all! Chapter 893 - The Familiar Person (3)

Chapter 893: The Familiar Person (3)

Ling¡¯s expression was also a bit stiff. In the end, he calmed down. ¡°That Young Lady just offered thirty-five ultimate ores. Is there anyone who offers a higher price?¡± Higher? That was impossible. Qian Shaoyao, Mu Shaohua and Jia Qingyu were also dumbfounded. Thirty-five ultimate ores¡­ Yun Feng was truly rich! After bidding for the Magic Beast, Yun Feng quickly got up and said coldly, ¡°You three, stay here.¡± Then, she pushed the door open and walked out with Qu Lanyi. As soon as she pushed the door open, the room not far away on the fourth floor also opened slowly. A person slowly walked out. The ck robe gradually appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s sight and the evil face that was covered by a hood. The man in the hood slowly walked over. Yun Feng didn¡¯t stop where she was this time and went up to him slowly. The corners of the man¡¯s mouth slowly curled up and evilness instantly oozed out of the corners of his mouth. His pale skin was stained with faint light. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were cold. The two of them seemed to be about to pass each other. The moment they crossed paths, they attacked at the same time! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The invisible air suddenly shook violently. The two types of equally powerful mental strength collided fiercely. In an instant, the wall next to Yun Feng and the man in the hood shattered! The loud noise shocked everyone in the auction hall! Ling quickly raised his hand, and a few people had already rushed to the fourth floor. In the dpidated corridor on the fourth floor, Yun Feng and the man in the hood were facing each other. A part of the man¡¯s arm was exposed from his ck robe with a dazzling wound. ¡°Tsk!¡± The man in the hood raised his arm and put it to his lips. He licked the blood on it with his tongue, as if it was some delicious food. His originally evil lips were stained with ayer of red, which made people feel even more terrified. ¡°Light element is indeed a hindrance.¡± He hid his arm in his ck robe and looked somewhere with his face covered by the hood. Qu Lanyi slowly walked out with glittering hands. ¡°How dare you ruin my business.¡± The hooded man¡¯s slightly hoarse voice carried a trace of anger. This anger was directed at Yun Feng, but Yun Feng smiled. ¡°How dare you hurt my student.¡± ¡°You took Qingqing¡¯s ring.¡± What Yun Feng said was a statement. The man in the hood was silent for a while. His arm hidden in the ck robe seemed to be moving. After a while, his pale finger reached out. It was Xia Qing¡¯s Ring of Contract! ¡°Are you talking about this?¡± The man in the hood swung the green Ring of Contract a few times on his finger and nced at Yun Feng with scorching eyes through the hood. The man in the hood swung it a few more times and suddenly put the ring back in his hand. The corners of his mouth curled up again. ¡°Come and get it if you can.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get it back.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cold voice came. ¡°And I¡¯ll return everything you did to Xia Qing tenfold to you.¡± The man in the hood chuckled softly as his entire body trembled. ¡°I¡¯m more interested in your contracted Magic Beasts.¡± ...... Yun Feng looked gloomy and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°Come and get them if you can.¡± The man in the hood was stunned. Then, he let out an unpleasantugh. He sounded a bit crazy and there was uncontroble excitement in hisughter. The ck-robed man finally straightened his body. A corner of his clothes was lifted and theplicated patterns appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes again. The anger in Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly soared! ¡°Are you with him? You¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s blurted question was stopped by Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng only felt that the gaze behind the hood was extremely hot, as if it was going to prate her entire body. The man in the hood slowly turned around and his gaze disappeared from Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng clenched her fists tightly as her body trembled slightly. When she thought of the soul of the ancestor that was taken away, the pain in her heart was endless. Yun Feng would never be able to forget it! Qu Lanyi¡¯s warm hand wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly. Yun Feng¡¯s expression calmed down, but the anger in the depths of her ck eyes became brighter! Nobody could touch Yun Feng¡¯s reverse scale. She wouldn¡¯t let go of anyone who stole the ancestor¡¯s soul and hurt Xia Qing. She would never let them go! The man in the hood disappeared again after the Magic Beast Auction. The Magic Beast that Yun Feng fought with the man in the hood at the auction was delivered by Ling. It was an earth-element Magic Beast with a bloodline that could only be considered a good quality. Yun Feng observed the Magic Beast carefully. The Magic Beast was as obedient as amb in front of Yun Feng and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. In the end, Yun Feng didn¡¯t find anything, but there was something unusual about the man in the hood buying this Magic Beast. She put the Magic Beast into her bracelet. Even though she didn¡¯t know what was special about this Magic Beast, the man in the hood must have a purpose for it. She would know sooner orter. Thinking of what the hooded man said, it seemed that he indeed had thoughts about her contracted Magic Beasts. Luckily, Yaoyao didn¡¯t came. Otherwise, with the mermaid here, the hooded man would have to snatch her no matter what. By then, Yaoyao¡¯s existence would definitely be the talk of the town. The dark mage Mo Changge promised to find for Yun Feng finally came to Thousand Peak City ten dayster. When Mo Changge received the news, he was at Yun Feng¡¯s ce. ¡°That rascal is here.¡± Mo Changge only said that, but Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi had a strange feeling. After a while, Ling knocked on the door. Mo Changge immediately went to greet him. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t see who this rascal was right away, but they heard his conversation with Mo Changge and Ling. ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re here. Where did you go this time?¡± It was Mo Changge. ¡°Little Peach Blossom, did you miss me? I came this time for your sake. Why is that fox still here?¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi froze. Wasn¡¯t this voice¡­ A slender figure stepped in. When he saw Yun Feng, his eyes brightened. When he saw Qu Lanyi, he said, ¡°Hey, transvestite, you¡¯re still here.¡± Qu Lanyi put on a smile and stood up. ¡°Sissy, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Yan Che was the useless dark mage Mo Changge knew. Thinking of Mo Changge¡¯s expression at times, she found it inexplicably familiar. And now, she finally found the root of the problem. He and Yan Che were truly alike at times. ¡°Rascal, do you know him?¡± Mo Changge raised his brows and walked to Yan Che. Yan Che raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Yes, everyone knows transvestites.¡± Chapter 894 - I’m Also Behind You (1)

Chapter 894: I¡¯m Also Behind You (1)

?

Qu Lanyi looked gloomy. ¡°Sissy, don¡¯t say anything. Nobody will think you¡¯re mute.¡± ¡°Little Peach Blossom, is the person you want me to help rted to him? If he is, I won¡¯t agree to it.¡± Yan Che turned around and winked at Mo Changge. Mo Changge chuckled and pointed at the bed. ¡°You know me. If this person is rted to him, I won¡¯t interfere. It¡¯s her.¡± Yan Che followed Mo Changge¡¯s finger and looked over. He saw Xia Qing, who was lying on the bed with a pale face. His cheeky smile suddenly became serious, which made Mo Changge a bit shocked. ¡°It¡¯s this little girl?¡± Yan Che frowned and walked towards the bed quickly. Seeing Yan Che approach, Little Fire let out a wolf howl. Yan Che said coldly, ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Yun Feng asked Little Fire to move aside, and Little Fire finally got up. Yan Che observed carefully with a solemn expression. Mo Changge walked over and was very surprised. ¡°You know this little girl? Rascal, are you thinking of taking advantage of her?¡± Yan Che ignored Mo Changge¡¯s teasing. Ling said slowly on the side, ¡°Young Master Yan, do you have a solution?¡± Yan Che was silent for a while and said, ¡°Everyone, get out.¡± ¡°What?¡± Little Fire suddenly roared angrily, and its cute facial features instantly became ferocious. Yun Feng also frowned in disagreement. All of them? Leave him and Qingqing alone? ¡°No,¡± said Yun Feng. She wouldn¡¯t let Yan Che stay here alone. Xia Qing couldn¡¯t afford any ident right now. Besides, Yun Feng didn¡¯t trust Yan Chepletely. ¡°No?¡± Yan Che looked at Yun Feng with a faint smile. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes immediately turned cold. ¡°That¡¯s right. No.¡± Mo Changge shook his head helplessly. ¡°Yun Feng, he has a weird personality. If he agrees to help, he won¡¯t do anything else. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried about him. I just don¡¯t want anything to happen to Qingqing again.¡± Yun Feng looked at Mo Changge. Ling said indifferently on the side, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? Young Master Yan will appoint someone to stay here. Miss Yun can rest assured.¡± Yan Che chuckled. ¡°Sure, then¡­ you.¡± Yan Che pointed forward and everyone looked over. The person Yan Che was pointing at was Qu Lanyi, who had a sullen face. Seeing that Yan Che was pointing at him, Qu Lanyi sneered, ¡°Sure, that¡¯s for the best.¡± Seeing that Yan Che left Qu Lanyi behind, Yun Feng was relieved in her mind. Ling pushed his sses. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go out first.¡± Mo Changge shrugged and patted Yan Che¡¯s shoulder. Yan Che winked again. ¡°Little Peach Blossom, see youter.¡± Mo Changge raised the corners of his mouth and walked out. Ling also walked out. Mu Canghai nced at Yan Che and walked out with a cold expression. Little Fire looked like it was unwilling to leave Xia Qing¡¯s bed. Yun Feng sighed helplessly. ¡°Little Fire, let¡¯s go.¡± Little Fire clenched its fists and rushed out without looking back, while Lan Yi followed Yun Feng. When they passed Qu Lanyi, Yun Feng found his hand. Although they only shook hands gently, there was a lot of meaning behind it. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! Qu Lanyi smiled and quickly kissed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here for you.¡± Yun Feng nodded and walked out with Lan Yi. When the door was closed, Yan Che slowly turned around. ¡°Stupid transvestite, it¡¯s been a long time. My hands are suddenly itchy.¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°If you want to fight, just finish what you need to do. I¡¯ll be there for you anytime.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Yan Che snorted and looked back at Xia Qing¡¯s condition. ¡°Your light element came in time. The concentration of dark elements in her body is unusually high. She¡¯s already lucky to be alive. A dark summoner. This person really makes people jealous.¡± Qu Lanyi walked over with a solemn expression. ¡°Do you have a solution or not?¡± Yan Che burst intoughter. ¡°Is this little girl worth your trouble? Or did you rescue her because she¡¯s rted to Yun Feng?¡± Qu Lanyi pursed his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you why I do things.¡± Yan Che put on a carefree smile again and looked at Xia Qing. ¡°There is a way. I can¡¯t force out the dark elements in her body, because they¡¯re too strong. They¡¯re like parasites. It¡¯s extremely disgusting.¡± Qu Lanyi thought of the hooded man. He was indeed an extremely disgusting person. ¡°I can send my dark elements in. When the dark elements in her body feel the invasion of the same element, they¡¯ll certainly gather and fight back. When all the dark elements are gathered, it¡¯ll be the chance to pull them outpletely.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned hard after hearing that. ¡°You mean we have to fuse the dark elements with the light elements?¡± Yan Che nodded. ¡°Light and darkness are enemies. The best way to deal with the dark elements is the light element.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried. It can¡¯t be fused.¡± Qu Lanyi shook his head. It wasn¡¯t difficult. He had tried, but it didn¡¯t work at all. Yan Che extended a finger and shook it gently. ¡°Tut-tut, it¡¯s possible to do things that you can¡¯t do alone.¡± ¡°Do you mean¡­¡± Yan Che burst intoughter and said in an extremely light tone, ¡°The reason why your light elements can¡¯t fuse with those dark elements is because they¡¯re too powerful, but my dark elements can weaken these originally powerful elemental energy. When two tigers fight, one of them will definitely be injured. The dark elements in her body are out of control right now and are already unowned. How can theypare to the power of elements I control?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yan Che coldly. ¡°Are you trying to make the dark element in Qingqing yours?¡± Yan Che chuckled. ¡°Not really. I like this little girl too. I certainly don¡¯t want anything to happen to her.¡± Qu Lanyi snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Yan Che slowly picked up one of Xia Qing¡¯s cold little hands, and Qu Lanyi picked up the other. There was a faint smile at the corners of Yan Che¡¯s mouth as he slowly closed his eyes. Qu Lanyi also closed his eyes at the same time. In the hands of the two of them, gloomy and warm ck and white elements rose at the same time and instantly entered Xia Qing¡¯s body! The room was silent. It was the same outside the room. The few ck shadows were all standing outside Yun Feng¡¯s door. Yun Feng had never looked rxed, and Little Fire was even more nervous. The anxiety in its heart could only be forcibly suppressed at the bottom of its heart. It looked at the door firmly. What was going on inside? Chapter 895 - I’m Also Behind You (2)

Chapter 895: I¡¯m Also Behind You (2)

¡°Don¡¯t worry. The rascal should be able to do this with his ability.¡± Mo Changge couldn¡¯t help butfort Yun Feng when he saw that she had been frowning. Yun Feng nodded, but her furrowed brows didn¡¯t rx for a moment. Ling seemed to have thought of something as he looked at the closed door opposite Yun Feng. ¡°Young Master Changge, Miss Yao Man lives opposite. Aren¡¯t you going to greet her?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mo Changge suddenly widened his peach-blossom eyes and looked at the door opposite him in shock, as if he was afraid that the door would open. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Mo Changge had been here a few times, but Ling had never mentioned this. Ling replied with a smile, ¡°Young Master Changge didn¡¯t ask, did he?¡± Mo Changge¡¯s expression froze. He looked at the opposite room and finally said, ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m going back first. Tell me if you have any news.¡± Without waiting for Yun Feng to answer, Mo Changge left in a hurry. A glint shed through his thin sses and he still had that faint smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Yun. Miss Xia Qing will definitely be fine. Please rest well. Ling has something to do. Goodbye.¡± Ling bowed elegantly and left. Yun Feng was grateful in her mind. Ling must know that she was very frustrated at this moment. This was also a kind of consideration. Mu Canghai leaned against the wall on the side and looked at the door with his ck and gray eyes, thinking about something. Lan Yi stood next to Yun Feng quietly with a worried look. Yun Feng waited outside quietly. She didn¡¯t know how long she had to wait. She only hoped that Xia Qing could open her eyes. For three whole days, Yun Feng¡¯s door didn¡¯t open at all. During these three days, Yun Feng just waited outside, in the corridor, and didn¡¯t go anywhere. Fortunately, almost nobody came to the fourth floor during these three days. Ling only came a few times and was a bit worried when he saw Yun Feng waiting outside. ¡°Go take a rest,¡± said Mu Canghai, but Yun Feng shook her head. Mu Canghai sighed helplessly. ¡°I know it¡¯s fine for you not to rest for three days, but you should rx your mind.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. She wouldn¡¯t be able to rx until the result was out. She couldn¡¯t be at ease at all. ¡°Master, Brother Fire and I are here.¡± Lan Yi whispered on the side. Seeing Yun Feng like this, his heart ached. Little Fire also nodded. ¡°Master, go rest.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything and had no intention of leaving. Lan Yi and Little Fire didn¡¯t say anything else after seeing that. Mu Canghai walked to Yun Feng gently and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s wrist with his big hand. Yun Feng only felt a coldnessing from Mu Canghai¡¯s hand and her chaotic mind immediately became much clearer. Mu Canghai smiled. ¡°I¡¯m still useful at a time like this.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t reject him. Feeling the rare coolness, her chaotic and hot mind slowly calmed down and her mind was also a lot calmer. In the room, Yan Che and Qu Lanyi had already been working for three days. The mental strength consumed by such a high-intensity elemental confrontation was obvious. Even though the two of them were both strong, they were already exhausted. ¡°How tricky. There¡¯s only a little bit left.¡± A few drops of sweat fell on Yan Che¡¯s handsome face. After three days of struggle, arge part of the dark elements in Xia Qing¡¯s body had already been sessfully fused. Of course, the dark elements that had been fused had been absorbed into Yan Che¡¯s body. As the main force of the fusion, Qu Lanyi was very pale at this moment. When Yan Che looked at him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked! ¡°Transvestite, your eyes¡­¡± Yan Che looked at the bloody redness that slowly appeared in the depths of those ck eyes, which was extremely strange. Qu Lanyi suddenly nced over sharply. ¡°Don¡¯t look elsewhere. Focus on your own business!¡± Yan Che was slightly shocked by the bloody light in the depths of those ck eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything else and focused on dealing with the difficult dark elements in Xia Qing¡¯s body. However, the doubts in his mind were like thick clouds. What exactly was wrong with that guy¡¯s eyes? Yan Che closed his eyes again. Qu Lanyi¡¯s breathing had already be heavy. The redness in his ck eyes was faintly discernible. Sweat dripped down on his handsome face, as if he was forcibly suppressing something. Xia Qing¡¯s lifeless face on the bed gradually became better after Yan Che and Qu Lanyi worked hard for three days. There was a hint of redness on her face and her breathing became gentle and strong. She didn¡¯t look like she was dying like before. Thest bit of the dark elements in Xia Qing¡¯s body was finally fused and put into Yan Che¡¯s body. Yan Che opened his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really killing me. I¡¯ve helped you so much. Shouldn¡¯t you give me some benefits?¡± Xia Qing, who was on the bed, opened her eyes the moment the dark elements in her body were eliminated. Seeing Yan Che drenched in sweat, Xia Qing raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk after you recover. I guess your teacher is getting impatient.¡± Yan Che chuckled. He might have gained the most this time. Thinking of the dark elements that he had absorbed into his body, Yan Che was a bit excited in his mind. He had just stood up when Qu Lanyi suddenly shed and opened the window, jumping out! Yan Che watched Qu Lanyi leave in a hurry and frowned hard. What was wrong with that guy¡¯s eyes? Wasn¡¯t he a light-element mage? How could such eyes appear on a light-element mage? Or¡­ Xia Qing, who was on the bed, was extremely weak. Her dry lips moved a few times and finally attracted Yan Che¡¯s attention. Yan Che wiped the sweat on his face and got up to walk to the door. Yun Feng, who had been waiting outside, was shocked when she heard the sound of the doorknob turning. Her body moved and she staggered. Mu Canghai quickly held her. Yun Feng only felt a coldness quickly envelop her entire body. Mu Canghai immediately let go after holding her. Yan Che opened the door and looked around when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s tense expression. ¡°Hm? Little Peach Blossom isn¡¯t here?¡± Seeing Yan Che like this, Yun Feng understood that Xia Qing was fine. She immediately shed into the room without saying anything. Little Fire also shed in immediately after seeing this. The speed of the two of them made Yan Che immediately turn his body sideways. He only felt two gusts of wind blowing past him. Yan Che rubbed his sore shoulders and arms with a smile at the corners of his mouth. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes and was shocked again. ¡°Your eyes¡­¡± Mu Canghai nced straight at him. Yan Che touched his chin suspiciously. ¡°That transvestite¡¯s eyes are like that, but your eyes are like this¡­¡± Chapter 896 - I’m Also Behind You (3)

Chapter 896: I¡¯m Also Behind You (3)

??

¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s cold voice came. Yan Che burst intoughter and shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Yan Che!¡± Yun Feng rushed out again the next second. Yan Che¡¯s shoulder, which had just been rubbed, was grabbed tightly by her fair fingers. Yan Che immediately shouted in pain, ¡°E-Easy! You¡¯re going to break my arm!¡± Yun Feng held Yan Che¡¯s shoulder tightly. ¡°Where¡¯s Qu Lanyi? Why isn¡¯t he in the room?¡± ¡°How would I know where that transvestite is? Let go of me!¡± Yan Che¡¯s facial features were a bit distorted and sweat appeared on his forehead again. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t let go. Instead, she exerted even more strength! Yan Che¡¯s entire body bent fiercely with this force! ¡°Yun Feng! I really don¡¯t know! The transvestite opened the window and ran away!¡± Worry and anxiety shed through Yun Feng¡¯s clear ck eyes. She immediately let go of Yan Che¡¯s shoulder and waved him away with one hand, rushing down quickly. Yan Che gritted his teeth and reached for his shoulder. ¡°What a violent girl. She¡¯s so petite and cute, but her personality isn¡¯t likable at all¡­¡± Yan Che rubbed his arm andined. Mu Canghai walked closer step by step. Yan Che felt an obvious cold auraing towards him. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Canghai. ¡°Are you¡­¡± Mu Canghai smiled slowly. ¡°You said my eyes were like this just then. What about Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes?¡± Yan Che suddenly smiled. ¡°Do I have to tell you?¡± The corners of Mu Canghai¡¯s mouth curled up and a coldness seeped out faintly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell, it¡¯s fine.¡± Yan Che suddenly waved his hand and a stream of thick dark elements directly hit Mu Canghai¡¯s body. However, Mu Canghai only smiled, while Yan Che looked like he had seen a ghost! His dark elements only wanted to scare the guy, but they were sucked in just then! This guy¡­ could absorb dark elements! ¡°Yun Feng is indeed surrounded by shocking people¡­¡± Yan Che raised the corners of his mouth. He originally thought that the transvestite was a light-element mage, but it seemed that it wasn¡¯t the case. This man could absorb dark elements. He had never heard of such a weird ability! Yan Che suddenly waved the robe on his body and his entire body quickly distorted, as if he was sucked into an invisible space. If he didn¡¯t leave now, when would he? Compared to Yun Feng and the others, it was safer for him to stay with Little Peach. Mu Canghai suddenly extended his hand and his pale and cold finger directly prated into the distorted space. Yan Che was shocked when he saw this scene. What was going on? What was wrong with this man? This was a distorted space. He could reach his hand in without being injured at all! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± After saying that, Mu Canghai had already disappeared on the spot with Yan Che! Xia Qing had already opened her eyes in Yun Feng¡¯s room. Little Fire and Lan Yi were in the room, while the others had already left. Lan Yi looked at the open window and pondered with a frown. Yun Feng rushed out of the reception building of the Summoning Union all the way. She was indescribably panicked in her mind. A thought that something was about to happen kept rising in her mind. Qu Lanyi, Qu Lanyi, where did you go? Qu Lanyi¡¯s sudden departure made Yun Feng a bit panicked. She looked around the street in front of her with her ck eyes, but there was no sign of Qu Lanyi at all. However, many people recognized Yun Feng. Feeling these fiery gazes, Yun Feng suddenly became frustrated. Her body suddenly rose to the sky. There were a lot of people in the entire Thousand Peak City right now. It wasn¡¯t easy to find Qu Lanyi in the shortest time possible. Right! Yun Feng suddenly thought of something. She flipped her hand and the Finger Spiritual Jade appeared! Luckily, she had recorded the aura of important people, including Qu Lanyi! As Yun Feng expected, when her mental strength prated the Finger Spiritual Jade, Qu Lanyi¡¯s aura immediately appeared on the jade. However, he was outside of the Thousand Peak City right now! She couldn¡¯t think about it carefully and didn¡¯t have time to think at all. Yun Feng held the Finger Spiritual Jade in her hand tightly and flew into the sky. Her body turned into a beam of light that shed in the sky, rushing towards the outside of the Thousand Peak City! Miss Yun, don¡¯t leave the Thousand Peak City during the Summoners¡¯ Convention. Once you leave the territory of the Summoning Union, anything might happen. What Ling said suddenly shed in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Even though she knew it was very dangerous to leave the Thousand Peak City at this moment, she didn¡¯t have time to care about this! Qu Lanyi¡¯s abnormality this time made Yun Feng¡¯s heart race. She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Qu Lanyi, not even a little bit! Looking at the shing light spot on the Finger Spiritual Jade, Yun Feng sped up even more and broke through the restrictions around the Thousand Peak City brutally. For Yun Feng, who was at the peak of the Monarch Level, any obstruction was useless to her! A beam of light shed in the sky and left the Thousand Peak City without hesitation, stepping out of the territory of the Summoning Union! A strong wind came fiercely and three figures instantly stood in front of Yun Feng. ¡°Tut-tut, there¡¯s really a lone summoner.¡± They looked at the Rings of Contract on Yun Feng¡¯s finger with greed in their eyes andughed ear-piercingly. ¡°She¡¯s even a double-element summoner. It seems that we¡¯ve made a fortune this time.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were cold. She sped her hands together without hesitation. Before the three people in front of her understood what was going on, they saw the elemental ball with faint terrifying energy in her fair hands. Their jaws dropped. ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Yun Feng shouted coldly. The three of them moved their bodies at the same time. Yun Feng squeezed the elemental ball in her hand and rushed out. The three of them, who originally wanted to fight, were drenched in cold sweat at this moment. Looking at the different elements that were crushed and scattered in the sky, the three of them swallowed inexplicably. They were right to dodge her! Yun Feng unleashed the momentum of the peak of the Monarch Level. She didn¡¯t know if it was because the other people were intimidated by the momentum or because Yun Feng¡¯s face was extremely gloomy along the way. In short, no one else stepped forward to block her way. Looking at the approaching light spot on the Finger Spiritual Jade, Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly raced and her ck eyes shrank fiercely. Wasn¡¯t that Qu Lanyi standing in front of her? ¡°Qu Lanyi!¡± Yun Feng shouted as shended quickly from the sky. Qu Lanyi, who was standing there, slowly turned around. His pale face and sweaty body surprised Yun Feng! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng immediately rushed over and grabbed Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand. She only felt a bone-piercing coldness! Chapter 897 - I’m Also Behind You (4)

Chapter 897: I¡¯m Also Behind You (4)

??

¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Feng was shocked. Qu Lanyi was in a sorry state. His shirt had been torn open, revealing a lot of skin on his fair chest. There were beads of sweat on his skin, but it was so cold. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qu Lanyi breathed heavily and looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. How did shee out? ¡°Fengfeng, go back first.¡± Qu Lanyi swung his wrist and tried to break free from Yun Feng¡¯s hand, but Yun Feng held it tightly. ¡°I can go back, but you have toe with me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just feeling a bit ufortable. You go back first. I¡¯ll go back in a while.¡± Qu Lanyi turned his head slightly to the side. The bloody redness in the depths of his eyes seemed to be gradually unable to be suppressed. Qu Lanyi panted heavily, as if there was an irritable beast in his body. ¡°Be a good girl and go back.¡± Qu Lanyi turned his head around and looked at Yun Feng deeply with his ck eyes, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°As I said, you¡¯ll go back with me!¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly shook off Yun Feng¡¯s hand and retreated a long distance. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. Dodge? That wasn¡¯t something Qu Lanyi would do. He would avoid anyone except her! ¡°Go back!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice was no longer as gentle as usual. It was cold and stiff at this moment. ¡°Yun Feng, go back right now! Stay away from me!¡± Yun Feng slowly narrowed her ck eyes and listened to Qu Lanyi¡¯s heavy breathing. Go back? It would be strange if she went back like this! Her petite body advanced instead of retreating. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s movement, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but growl in frustration. He turned around and was about to leave, but Yun Feng hugged him tightly from behind. The girl¡¯s warm body pressed against his cold body from behind. The difference between her body temperature and his was obvious. Yun Feng held him tightly. Qu Lanyi¡¯s clothes were already wet with sweat. Yun Feng wrapped her arm around his upper body tightly. ¡°You want me to leave? Impossible!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s body trembled slightly. The blood in the depths of his ck eyes surged up and directly dyed those beautiful eyes red! A leisurely sigh sounded. Yun Feng held Qu Lanyi¡¯s body. For the first time, she found that this man¡¯s back looked so wide. No wonder he could hold her entire body in his arms. She opened her arms and hugged him desperately, but could only barely hold him. ¡°Tut-tut.¡± A soft voice sounded. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes instantly turned cold, while Qu Lanyi quickly pulled Yun Feng¡¯s arm away with one hand and protected her entire body behind him. Someone was wearing a dark robe that made tiny rustling sounds as it dragged on the ground. The body, which waspletely covered by the robe, had skin that was as pale as a dead person, except for half of his face that was revealed. The evil smile began to spread from the corners of his mouth, and an endless evil aura rose from his body. Yun Feng wanted to walk to Qu Lanyi¡¯s front, but Qu Lanyi blocked her firmly. ¡°You really came without any effort.¡± The hooded man¡¯s slightly hoarse voice sounded. His scorching gaze swept over through the hood. Yun Feng only felt a kind of coldness inside her body involuntarily. Qu Lanyi looked cold. ¡°If you dare to touch her, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± The man in the hood didn¡¯t seem to hear him. He looked around with his face covered by the hood, and then let out a weird smile. ¡°This is outside of Thousand Peak City. In other words¡­¡± The man in the hood turned around and faced Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. The corners of his mouth widened. ¡°You can die here.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s bodies instantly tightened. The next second, the two of them shed away from different directions. The man in the hood raised his arm at the same time and threw a fierce mental strength at the ce where the two of them were just now. The ground instantly shattered! A pale arm extended out of the long robe. The veins under the pale skin seemed to be visible, and on that pale and slender finger was a ck ring! Inexplicable excitement came out of the hooded man¡¯s body, as if he had met a prey that satisfied him. The hooded man slowly touched the ck ring with one finger, as if he was enjoying it. He suddenly breathed in the air. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Visit (Mybo xn ov e l.) to read, pls! The man in the hood touched the finger of the ring and moved it away. He put it on his lips and touched it gently. Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly felt cold. Then, a slightly hoarse voice sounded. ¡°Come out.¡± The ck ring looked like it was taken out of ink. Thick dark elements appeared from the ring like silk and kept rising, while the space enveloped by the dark elements was distorted violently. Qu Lanyi shed to Yun Feng and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi was so exhausted that the danger had increased. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t worried about herself, but she couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Qu Lanyi! Instead of fighting here, she should leave as soon as possible! ¡°Neither of you can leave!¡± The voice of the man in the hood came. He raised his arm, and the ck silk shed towards Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s hands! Qu Lanyi shed his hand, and a fierce light element was activated from his palm, hitting the ck silk and pushing it back temporarily. ¡°Hu¡­ Hu¡­¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s breathing became heavier. Yun Feng was shocked. ¡°You can¡¯t use the light elements anymore. I don¡¯t know what happened, but you can¡¯t attack anymore!¡± Yun Feng held Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand tightly and stared at his face. There seemed to be more sweat on it. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a five-element mage, you won¡¯t have an advantage against the dark elements! Only the light elements can cause substantial damage to the dark elements!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips moved slightly, but Qu Lanyi interrupted her again. ¡°Even if you fuse the elements, you won¡¯t cause fatal damage to him! The dark elements have a devouring function. They can devour other elements!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else, but held Qu Lanyi even more tightly. ¡°Even so, I won¡¯t leave you alone. Even if I can¡¯t hurt him, I won¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned. At this moment, the space that waspletely distorted by the dark elements finally made a sound. The space that was soaked in ck seemed to be the road to theherworld. ¡°Crack!¡± The space was suddenly torn apart by a pair of hands. Those hands were more like a skeleton than a hand. The white bones were connected and made an ear-piercing sound every time they moved. The bones of the hands broke the space, followed by a pair of bone arms and an extremely huge skull! Chapter 898 - I’m Also Behind You (5)

Chapter 898: I¡¯m Also Behind You (5)

Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but stand where she was. It was a skeleton, a pure skeleton. As the skeleton emerged from the torn space, its full appearance was revealed. It was in the shape of a huge animal bone, but it had lost its skin and flesh, leaving only a skeleton! ¡°That¡¯s a dark-element Magic Beast? A skeleton?¡± Yun Feng mumbled, while Qu Lanyi cursed softly, ¡°That¡¯s indeed a dark-element Magic Beast, but it¡¯s the most evil one!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Yun Feng was shocked. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t have time to exin to Yun Feng anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to exin right now. This man is ten thousand times more disgusting than I thought!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The man in the hoodughed. On the skeleton next to him, its eye sockets without eyes was like two pure ck holes. There were threads of dark elements around the pale skeleton, which looked very weird. ¡°Kill them.¡± The man in the hood pointed his finger gently. The huge skeleton next to him raised its head and let out a terrifying scream. Its body had already rushed over! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi jumped to the sides in unison. The front legs of the skeleton stomped on the ground heavily, creating a deep pit! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi jumped into the air. Before the two of them rested for a moment, the skeleton had already moved forward and pped again. Yun Feng retreated to the right and saw that the space she was in just then was torn! This wasn¡¯t an ordinary skeleton. It was so strong that it could tear space apart! ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha!¡± The man in the hoodughed crazily, as if he was already on the verge of going crazy. Yun Feng turned her palm and held the Monarch Level longsword tightly in her hand. The few shes just then had already given Yun Feng a rough understanding. Even though this skeleton had strong energy, its movements were slow! Besides, the body made of the bones would copse once one of the bones was broken! Yun Feng aimed at the most important bone on the back. The longsword in her hand buzzed slightly and all the power gathered in her palm. Yun Feng¡¯s body approached the skeleton like a shooting star. She flipped her body and had already arrived on the back of the skeleton. She aimed at the long bone she wanted to destroy and raised her arm, shing fiercely! The man in the hood only smiled evilly when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s movement and wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Yun Feng¡¯s longsword was infused with powerful physical strength, but when she shed down, the bone was unusually hard and didn¡¯t break at all! How was that possible? Yun Feng was shocked. The skeleton beast noticed that someone wasunching a sneak attack and its huge tail swept over. Yun Feng turned around, but she was still swept by the long bone and her body waspletely knocked aside! ¡°Light Hammer!¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly shouted. The hammer formed by the light elements smashed into the skeleton¡¯s body fiercely and the dark elements lingering between the bones surged out. The moment the light and darkness collided, the expression of the hooded man changed slightly. Yun Feng got up from the ground. Her body was already injured from the hard fall, but this pain was nothing at all. Seeing that Qu Lanyi was obviously more exhausted, Yun Feng shed to his side. ¡°Tell me, how can I help you?¡± The sweat on Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face dripped again. ¡°Go. Leave this ce immediately.¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips tightly as anger rose in her heart. ¡°I said I¡¯m not leaving!¡± ...... ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do even if you don¡¯t leave!¡± Qu Lanyi was no longer as gentle as before. He spoke to Yun Feng extremely strictly and looked at her with his clear ck eyes. The persistence and stubbornness in his eyes made Qu Lanyi both affectionate and anxious in his heart. ¡°You said that you¡¯re behind me, and I¡¯m telling you that I¡¯m behind you too!¡± Yun Feng shouted loudly and waved her hand. ¡°Lightning Spear!¡± Crazy lightning elements surged out in an instant, turning into a long dragon that shed at the front limbs of the skeleton. The lightning elements buzzed and forced the skeleton to retreat! Yun Feng knew in her mind that the hooded man had sealed this space in some way. The telepathicmunication between her, Little Fire and Lan Yi had been cut off. Yun Feng tried to call out to them just then, but it was like a stone sinking into the ocean. She had to win this battle! ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the bruise on Yun Feng¡¯s cheek and caressed it gently. His ck eyes were full of love. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. My injury is fine.¡± Qu Lanyi shook her head and pulled Yun Feng into her arms. ¡°As I said, if he hurts you, I¡¯ll skin him alive!¡± His cold body suddenly heated up like boiling water. Feeling the obvious changes in Qu Lanyi¡¯s body, Yun Feng was shocked. ¡°Qu Lanyi?¡± Yun Feng looked up at him and felt that this familiar handsome face was a bit unfamiliar at this moment. It had the same facial features and expression, but it looked like another person! Qu Lanyi looked ahead. The momentum around him suddenly changed, as if he had transformed. He was walking out of some kind of shell. The skeleton beast keenly felt the change and stopped attacking for a moment. The man in the hood was also extremely confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that guy? He seems different.¡± ¡°I always thought that I would be satisfied as long as I could be your support, but gradually, I became more and more hopeful. I was wondering when you coulde to me and tell me that you¡¯re also my support. I always thought that I had to bear everything I carried, but it¡¯s different now.¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly tightened his arms around Yun Feng and pulled her into his arms even more tightly. ¡°You said that you have me behind you, and I have you behind me.¡± The man¡¯s increasingly handsome face slowly lowered, and his pure ck eyes were full of redness at this moment! Yun Feng suddenly grabbed Qu Lanyi¡¯s clothes. Why were his eyes¡­ like this? ¡°Qu Lanyi, you¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly ached. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, smiled and held her carefully in his arms. He didn¡¯t need to suppress himself anymore. He could release himself as much as he wanted at this moment! Qu Lanyi raised his head and smiled at the man in the hood. ¡°You¡¯ve hurt her. I¡¯ll skin you alive.¡± The man in the hood inexplicably took half a step back and thenughed again. ¡°Hahaha! Skin me? With your light elements?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s smile suddenly became weird. The momentum around her was like a small mountain. Yun Feng even felt suffocating. The body holding her became hotter and hotter. Qu Lanyi¡¯s pleasant voice came from deep inside his chest. ¡°Who told you that I would use the light element to deal with you?¡± Chapter 899 - I’m Also Behind You (6)

Chapter 899: I¡¯m Also Behind You (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°What¡­¡± The man in the hood was stunned. Qu Lanyi¡¯s bloodshot eyes were full of bloodthirsty killing intent. The man in the hood was his most delicious meal. He was going to swallow him! A ball of faint colors surrounded Qu Lanyi¡¯s body. Yun Feng looked at the elements that rose in surprise. The man in the hood was also stunned. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s¡­¡± The voice that was as cold as hell spread throughout the entire space, like the judgment of the God of Death! ¡°You¡¯ll bear my anger!¡± The two elements of light and darkness were opposite to each other. The two elements were like mortal enemies. They each had the ability to frighten the other. They suppressed and fought with each other. Logically, light and darkness couldn¡¯t coexist in nature, but this logic didn¡¯t cover everything! The thick elements spreading out of Qu Lanyi¡¯s body were pure ck! They danced around Qu Lanyi¡¯s body like silk. The body of a light-element mage also contained dark elements. This was something that would never happen! The man in the hood was already so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say anything after seeing this scene. Perhaps he didn¡¯t expect such a scene to happen. Wasn¡¯t he a light-element mage? Why did he have dark elements? How did the elements of light and darkness, which couldn¡¯t coexist peacefully, appear in the same person? ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s impossible!¡± The man¡¯s voice was even hoarser. His pale fingers were trembling slightly outside his robe! Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng in his arms with one hand, with endless killing intent in his blood-red eyes. He suddenly pulled off the white jade pendant he had been wearing with the other hand. Yun Feng saw the pattern on the back of the white jade pendant. She had seen this pattern a long time ago. There was a huge bird with a strange face on it, as if its entire body waspressed in the jade pendant and its huge wings were tied behind it. Thinking of the ck jade pendant on her neck, Yun Feng had a weird feeling in her mind. The engraving on the back of the ck jade pendant was a skeleton dragon, which was in the same shape as this giant bird. The two carvings were lifelike, as if they were real. They were forcibly stuffed into the jade pendant! Qu Lanyi grabbed the white jade pendant tightly with his slender fingers. The dark elements around his arm suddenly cut his palm like a sharp de. A wound appeared and scarlet blood gradually oozed out, covering the white jade pendant slowly! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing Qu Lanyi¡¯s reaction, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but worry about his wound, as if he was about to do something extremely crazy. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng with his bloody eyes with a hint of gentleness in them. He didn¡¯t say anything. He just clenched his fist hard. The wound was squeezed by him like this and blood flowed out crazily,nding on the ground along his palm. ¡°You¡¯ve been asleep for so long. It¡¯s time for you to wake up.¡± A faint smile suddenly shed on his handsome face. In an instant, dazzling white light suddenly burst out of the white jade pendant that was covered in blood. This light seemed to want to pierce through the darkness between the sky and the earth. An ancient aura slowly extended from the white jade pendant and spread throughout the entirend! ...... The giant skeleton, which had stopped attacking, suddenly trembled. Its entire skeleton was shaking inexplicably, while the man in the hood quickly shed and ran away! What exactly was that thing? Who exactly was that kid? And what was inside that white jade pendant? There was no other way out except death if they stayed here. They had to return to the Thousand Peak City first! The hooded man¡¯s long robe wrapped around his body tightly as he turned around and ran at a high speed. Seeing his fleeing back, Qu Lanyi¡¯s lips curled up gently. ¡°Are you running? It¡¯s toote¡­¡± A cry suddenly sounded. This cry made the soul in Yun Feng¡¯s body tremble endlessly! What kind of power was this? Just the cry made her soul tremble in fear! Mental strength surged out of her body and Yun Feng finally managed to calm her mind. She only saw that dazzling white light surge out of the white jade pendant fiercely, forming a blurry huge pattern in the air. Yun Feng didn¡¯t see what shape it was exactly. The only thing she could see clearly was those silver eyes! It seemed that one look was enough to pierce the entire soul! ¡°Don¡¯t look at its eyes,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng immediately looked away. Her heart was racing. Something invisible was gripping her heart tightly, as if it was about to burst out of her chest! The huge white light chased after the hooded man like a shooting star, unstoppable! The hooded man¡¯s heart suddenly palpitated. A kind of fear came from the depths of his soul. The dazzling white light behind him chased after him crazily. The hooded man only felt that he couldn¡¯t escape. Thousand Peak City wasn¡¯t far away. As long as he was a bit faster, he could enter! However, Qu Lanyi wouldn¡¯t let him escape! An ear-piercing cry burst out of the light of the huge body. The man in the hood turned pale and cursed in his mind! He waved his arm abruptly and the huge skeleton he summoned had already stood behind him. The man in the hood jumped into the sky of the Thousand Peak City angrily! ¡°Boom¡­¡± A pile of bones fell from the sky one after another, like a rain of bones. When theynded on the ground, they turned into pieces of ck elements and slowly dissipated in the air. The man in the hood risked his life to avoid this disaster. He looked at the Ring of Contract on his finger that suddenly shattered. Half of his face that was covered by the hood looked stiff. He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and quickly turned around to go to the Thousand Peak City. Tsk! Let¡¯s not argue with this kid for now! ¡°Hm, you¡¯re truly afraid of death.¡± Qu Lanyi sneered in disdain and held the white jade pendant tightly again. ¡°Alright,e back!¡± There was a hint of viciousness in his tone. The huge white light, which had already run not far away from Thousand Peak City, seemed to be pulled back by a huge force. Its unwilling cry sounded in the sky with uncontroble anger! Yun Feng looked at the huge light that was forcibly pulled into the white jade pendant and was shocked in her mind. What exactly was that? Apart from those eyes, she couldn¡¯t see its body shape at all just then! That huge posture and that aura that made people¡¯s souls tremble. The hooded man was so strong, but he could only run! ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take revenge for such humiliation.¡± The ancient voice sounded in the entire space with deep resentment. Qu Lanyi only smiled and viciousness shed through his blood-red eyes. ¡°Do you think I want this?¡± He hung the white jade pendant around his neck again and everything quietly returned to peace. Chapter 900 - Light and Darkness (1)

Chapter 900: Light and Darkness (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°He only survived after sacrificing that skeleton. He¡¯s lucky.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the faint dark elements in the air and waved his hand. The dark elements that were still floating dissipated, as if they had been forcibly removed! The temperature of his originally hot body gradually cooled down. Qu Lanyi suddenly chuckled and held Yun Feng tightly in his arms. ¡°We can¡¯t go back now. My eyes haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡± His handsome face was lowered. His blood red eyes were like gems with a faint red light. Even though they looked extremely weird, they were also charming. ¡°Dark elements and light elements coexist in your body?¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°You can say that. It¡¯s unbelievable, isn¡¯t it? Every time the dark elements suppress the light elements, my eyes be like this. Of course, there¡¯s another situation.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled deeply and carried Yun Feng to a hidden ce. The two of them sat on the top of a towering tree without anyone disturbing them. The space around them was casually sealed. The redness in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes seemed to be even deeper. ¡°When I have inappropriate thoughts about you, I¡¯ll also be like this.¡± The hand around her waist seemed to be much hotter. Yun Feng red at Qu Lanyi, who chuckled and didn¡¯t hide his eyes anymore. Qu Lanyi was quite relieved. ¡°Is there anything wrong with your body?¡± Light and darkness existed together and the two of them had such an opposing and conflicting rtionship. Was Qu Lanyi¡¯s body really fine? Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m alive and healthy, right? The dark elements are usually suppressed by the light elements. My light elements are quite strong.¡± Yun Feng nodded. It was good that he was fine. The two of them suddenly stopped talking. It seemed that Qu Lanyi¡¯s background and family were quite secret. It wasn¡¯t that Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to know, but she didn¡¯t know how to ask him. Did he want to tell her? Would it be inappropriate if he did? And the thing that appeared from the white jade pendant. That ancient aura should be something extraordinary! Was the ck jade pendant on his neck the same? ¡°Although I¡¯m still not sure right now, it¡¯s very likely that your ck jade pendant is the same as mine.¡± Qu Lanyi looked serious as he gently flicked Yun Feng¡¯s neck with his finger. The ck jade pendant that had been stuck to Yun Feng¡¯s body appeared. Qu Lanyi brushed his finger gently on it. ¡°There¡¯s an Array of Life inside. One of the functions of the Array of Life is to change a person¡¯s physique and the other is to seal them.¡± ¡°Do you remember when you were attacked by the summoner of Cashya and forced to swallow the Divine Essence Grass?¡± ...... Yun Feng nodded. At that time, she swallowed the Divine Essence Grass and felt that the mental strength in her body suddenly rose to an unbearable limit. She immediately fainted. After she woke up, she appeared among the Dragons with Qu Lanyi. ¡°At that time, the Array of Life in this ck jade pendant had already lost too much light elements. As the light elements disappeared, the suppression effect of the Array of Life became weaker and weaker. It was then that I discovered that there were dark elements inside.¡± ¡°Dark elements?¡± Yun Feng was shocked. Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though they were very weak, they rushed out as if they had broken some kind of restriction. Even though they were weak, I still noticed them. At that time, you needed the dark elements to treat your condition. I didn¡¯t care about these dark elements, but when my dark elements came into contact with them, I found that these dark elements were extremely unusual.¡± Qu Lanyi seemed to be immersed in distant memories. His red eyes glittered. ¡°It¡¯s very domineering. Even though it¡¯s only a little, it swallowed all my dark elements!¡± It swallowed them! Just a small part, but it swallowed them! Yun Feng was stunned. Qu Lanyi looked at the ck jade pendant on Yun Feng¡¯s neck and suddenly smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no telling what kind of thing is inside. If it¡¯s as temperamental as the old guy who lives here, I won¡¯t let it out.¡± ¡°You used the light element to suppress it again?¡± Yun Feng looked at him suspiciously. Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Ever since that time, I¡¯m afraid it might hurt you if it¡¯s not suppressed. I consolidated the power of the Array of Life again, so¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Feng suddenly interrupted Qu Lanyi and stared at him with her ck eyes. ¡°You said you consolidated the power of the Array of Life again?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression froze. He finally realized that he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°The Array of Life is an array that only light-element mages at the Lord Level can make.¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth and slid his hands around Yun Feng¡¯s waist gently. Yun Feng looked at the handsome man in front of her with a faint smile. ¡°Your strength is at the Lord Level. You reached it so long ago.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and heaved a helpless sigh. ¡°You can call me a Lord, but my strength fluctuates.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows suspiciously. This man hid himself so well. He was at the Lord Level. How did she have such a powerful master lurking around her? ¡°My strength will only reach the Lord Level when I don¡¯t suppress the dark elements anymore. At other times, my strength is the same as yours.¡± ¡°There are side effects of the dark elements, aren¡¯t there?¡± Yun Feng put aside the problem of strength. If Qu Lanyi had really reached the Lord Level, he would have been able to help her during thest few dangerous moments, but he didn¡¯t. This meant that he couldn¡¯t release the dark elements casually. Qu Lanyi was silent for a while. He pulled Yun Feng closer to him tiredly and buried his head in Yun Feng¡¯s neck. He took a deep breath of Yun Feng¡¯s aura. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The dark elements in my body can¡¯t appear casually. Once they appear, there will be certain side effects.¡± ¡°What side effects?¡± asked Yun Feng nervously. She couldn¡¯t help but hold Qu Lanyi tightly in her arms. Qu Lanyi¡¯s beautiful lips curled up slowly, and he felt warm in his heart. ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Chapter 901 - Light and Darkness (2)

Chapter 901: Light and Darkness (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng pursed her lips. He didn¡¯t want to talk about it? Alright, she wouldn¡¯t talk about it then. Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask further. She only made up her mind that she wouldn¡¯t let Qu Lanyi use any dark elements again. They were supporting each other right now. He was protecting her, and she was protecting him! Suddenly, she thought of something and pushed Qu Lanyi¡¯s body. ¡°Were you behind the incident in the Endless Ocean?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng with his red eyes and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just a moment. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fragile.¡± ¡°No matter when, don¡¯t let the dark elements appear again, and don¡¯t consume too much light elements.¡± Yun Feng frowned and stared at Qu Lanyi, asking him to give her a promise. Qu Lanyi suddenly smiled. He caressed Yun Feng¡¯s furrowed brows with his finger and soothed them for her one by one. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to kiss me, I¡¯ll promise you anything.¡± She wasn¡¯t shy at all. She didn¡¯t even hesitate. Qu Lanyi was slightly shocked. Yun Feng quickly approached without saying anything. She pressed her red lips against his and even bit them as a punishment. Yun Feng raised her head. ¡°Promise me.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart suddenly ached. He reached out and pulled the woman into his arms fiercely. Feeling her warm body and heartbeat, a vague feeling stirred the softest part of his heart. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± When such a fierce battle happened outside of the Thousand Peak City, somewhere in the city could be said to be in chaos. Ever since Little Fire and Lan Yi realized that the telepathicmunication with Yun Feng disappeared, the two Magic Beasts immediately looked awful. Without another word, the two Magic Beasts rushed out. They couldn¡¯t find Yun Feng or contact her. An unknown fire seemed to be burning in their hearts! ¡°Brother Fire, calm down. Master will be fine!¡± Seeing that Little Fire was about to explode, Lan Yi could only force himself to calm down. He called Yun Feng countless times in his mind, but didn¡¯t get any response in the end. Lan Yi said to Little Fire, but his heart was also in turmoil! ¡°How do you want me to calm down?¡± With a furious howl, Little Fire directly transformed into its original body and a huge Fire Cloud Wolf appeared in the sky above the Thousand Peak City! Its ck wolf eyes looked in one direction and rushed forward. Seeing that, Lan Yi immediately grew wings on its back and chased after it. Two figures, one red and the other green, came to the restriction of the Thousand Peak City brutally. When they were about to rush over without caring about anything, the two Magic Beasts saw the familiar figure rushing over from afar! ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi shouted. The two of them immediately rushed out without hesitation and went straight to Yun Feng! Qu Lanyi had already regained the color of his eyes. He held Yun Feng¡¯s body with his hand and walked towards Thousand Peak City. Before they arrived, they heard two voices, which made Qu Lanyi frown unhappily. Little Fire and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved when they saw Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi together. However, seeing that both of them were injured, the two Magic Beasts¡¯ faces darkened again. ¡°Master, you¡¯re injured!¡± Lan Yi rushed over. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. How¡¯s Qingqing?¡± ¡°Qingqing has already recovered. She fell asleep again because she was too tired.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi snorted and said to Little Fire, which was growling at him, ¡°What are you looking at? Get out of my way.¡± ...... ¡°You¡¯re the one who should get out of my way!¡± Little Fire roared furiously and opened its mouth to pounce on her. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly when she saw that. She patted Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand on his waist and retreated, jumping directly on Little Fire¡¯s back. She touched Little Fire¡¯s head with her hand. ¡°Little Fire, it¡¯s done.¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message. The two Magic Beasts were delighted to hear Yun Feng¡¯s voice again. ¡°Master, what happened just then? We called you countless times, but you didn¡¯t answer.¡± Lan Yi walked back with Little Fire, leaving Qu Lanyi behind. Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi behind her speechlessly. Shey on Little Fire¡¯s backfortably and hugged its neck. The soft fur on the Fire Cloud Wolf was veryfortable and warm. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but I¡¯ll definitely not be bored in the future.¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi looked at each other. The two Magic Beasts didn¡¯t say anything else. They knew that Yun Feng must have encountered something. Since their master said that her life wouldn¡¯t be boring in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be even better? Little Fire carried Yun Feng all the way back. Surrounded by the soft fur of the Fire Cloud Wolf, Yun Feng fell asleep just like that. Even though sleep was already useless with her current strength, she was still exhausted after being tense for a few days. Lan Yi looked at Yun Feng with heartache in his eyes. Little Fire originally wanted to fly into the window on the fourth floor, but the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body was too huge and the window couldn¡¯t fit at all. Little Fire looked at Yun Feng, who was sleeping on its back, and didn¡¯t care about anything. It just walked into the hall of the Summoning Union with such an form. Many people were shocked when it entered! Lan Yi followed her, and so did Qu Lanyi. Seeing Yun Feng sleep on Little Fire¡¯s back, Qu Lanyi felt sorry for her. He didn¡¯t want to wake her up, so he let Little Fire carry her. The reception hall of the Summoning Union was silent after Little Fire walked in. Their eyes almost popped out. Some summoners¡¯ eyes were almost glittering. Little Fire red back at them without hesitation and suppressed wolf roars surged out of its body. Everyone could only watch and didn¡¯t dare to step forward at all. The huge Fire Cloud Wolf carried the sleeping girl and gradually disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Some people finally took a deep breath. ¡°Is Yun Feng sleeping on that Fire Cloud Wolf?¡± ¡°That should be it. She¡¯s the only one who has such a powerful Magic Beast.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so envious. I¡¯m also a fire-element Magic Beast. Why can¡¯t I meet such a Magic Beast?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m envious too! I¡¯m a wind element mage. If only I had a griffin!¡± Yun Feng slept for a long time. When she woke up, she found that she was sleeping on Little Fire¡¯s body just like that, while Little Fire remained in the state of the Fire Cloud Wolf. Its body wrapped around Yun Feng tightly, enveloping her in the middle of its warm and soft fur. When Yun Feng woke up, Little Fire also woke up and its body moved slightly. Yun Feng touched its head. Little Firey back down again and yawned, going back to sleep. Chapter 902 - Light and Darkness (3)

Chapter 902: Light and Darkness (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It was the dead of night at this moment. The entire Thousand Peak City was shrouded in silence. Xia Qing was sleeping peacefully on the bed with a healthy blush on her little face. Yun Feng smiled in relief. It was great that Qingqing was fine. Lan Yi leaned aside. Seeing that Yun Feng woke up, he called her master in a low voice. Yun Feng asked him not to say anything. Lan Yi nodded and hid in the darkness. Standing in front of the bright and transparent window, Yun Feng looked into the distance and looked at the city that seemed to be under her feet. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were deep. A lot of things had happened on this trip to the Thousand Peak City, but it was just the beginning. Everything wasn¡¯t over yet. The second round of the Summoning Union¡¯s contest was about to begin. By then, there would be another fierce battle, and she would meet the hooded man again. His contracted Magic Beast had already been destroyed. What would he do next? What was the Union nning to do after the round of battles? What exactly was the thing that Ling told her in advance? And Mo Changge, who suddenly appeared, must have something to do with the master of the Thousand Snow Hall. Would she get into trouble for what she promised him? Thinking of this, Yun Feng knew that things were getting more and moreplicated. As she said, her life in the future would definitely not be boring. In one month, the results of the first round of the free arena had already been announced. There were a total of forty people who qualified. This was a rtively small number. After all,pared to the total number of people participating in the free arena, this number was a bit small, but it was still a lot for the Summoning Union. The second round of thepetition was expected by many people. The Summoning Union¡¯s intention this time certainly made these people who qualified a little aware in their minds. This matter must be unusual and the most important thing was to qualify for the second round. Yan Che never showed up again after helping Xia Qing, but Yun Feng learned from Mo Changge that he was still in the Thousand Peak City. She wasn¡¯t surprised that he was doing something in secret. Qu Lanyi had already told her that Yan Che swallowed the dark element into his body. That guy was probably trying to take that power for himself. Mu Canghai was as cold as ever, but he was always a bit deep in thought when he looked at Qu Lanyi. Ever since Mo Changge learned that Yao Man lived opposite Yun Feng, he had onlye once or twice in a month. Every time he came, he was in a hurry and reminded Yun Feng not to forget their agreement. Xia Qing¡¯s condition had stabilized. After more than twenty days of recovery, Xia Qing slowly got better. However, after this disaster, Xia Qing seemed to have grown a lot. The most obvious thing was that she didn¡¯t stick to Yun Feng anymore and didn¡¯t say much about her Ring of Contract that was forcibly taken away. Seeing Xia Qing like this, Yun Feng was a bit gratified and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sad in her mind. She had to take back Qingqing¡¯s Ring of Contract in the second round no matter what. After that, this chick would probably spread its wings and fly away. Little Fire and Xia Qing were still a bit awkward, but they could talk to each other now. asionally, Xia Qing smiled at Little Fire, but Little Fire didn¡¯t say anything. Soon, the second round of battles was about to begin. Ling came to exin the second round for Yun Feng. The forty winners from the four free rings would fight in the second round together. The rules of the second round had changed clearly. Unlike in the first round, it didn¡¯t matter how many battles they would win in the second round. The forty winners would be randomly matched. They would fight in pairs, until there were only five winners left. Five out of forty contestants could be considered a cruel elimination. Thinking of the randomness this time, Yun Feng was relieved. Since Mo Changge had said so, she would definitely fight with Yao Man this time, and it would be even better if she met that man in the hood. The second round of thepetition hadn¡¯t started yet, but the news had already spread throughout the entire Thousand Peak City. Those who could win the first round certainly weren¡¯t simple people. There would definitely be an even more exciting battle when these forty people gathered together. Battles between summoners couldn¡¯t be seen everywhere. If it weren¡¯t for the convention this time, two summoners probably wouldn¡¯t have a chance to meet, let alone fighting so frequently. If they missed this time, it would be countless years until the next time. When the news of the second round of thepetition spread, the summoners of the Thousand Peak City were all excited. Even those who were eliminated in the first round were full of enthusiasm and looked forward to the second round. They were all discussing the same topic as many people. How would Yun Feng perform in the second round? ...... Under the anticipation of many people, the second round of battles finally began! The second round of battles was here! Yun Feng had never thought that she would meet a familiar surname among these forty people. Before the second round of thepetition, the forty people who qualified were invited to the reception building of the Summoning Union. Dozens of people sat in a spacious room that wasn¡¯t crowded at all. There was no telling why they were gathered here, but it was obviously for a purpose. Yun Feng sat in the back quietly and listened to the whispers of the other summoners. A few of them knew each other. Yao Man, on the other hand, sat far away from Yun Feng. She was full of anger when she saw Yun Feng. In order to maintain her image as a good girl, Yao Man decided not to see her. What made Yao Man even more ufortable was that when she fought with Yun Feng that day, she heard that Mo Changge was also there. Thinking that Mo Changge saw how embarrassed she was, Yao Man gritted her teeth and red at Yun Feng. She swore that she would save her face in the second round. Yun Feng sized them up slightly. There were only thirty-nine people present. The one who was absent was naturally the hooded man. However, after a while, the door was gently pushed open and the sound of the robe dragging on the ground came again. Yun Feng suddenly looked at the door coldly. Everyone also looked up. When they saw the person who came in, some of them immediately turned pale and some frowned. This man, who was wrapped in a long robe, carried a sense of evilness even if he didn¡¯t do anything, which made people disgusted. Yao Man looked away in disgust and mumbled something. The man in the hood walked in and met Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. The corners of his mouth slowly curled up again. Yun Feng looked away coldly. The man in the hood sat in the back, while the others moved their seats forward as far away as possible. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t move at all. She looked coldly and saw that there were only two people sitting behind. Chapter 903 - Light and Darkness (4)

Chapter 903: Light and Darkness (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°She¡¯s really bold. I feel ufortable when I see that person. I¡¯ll stay as far away as possible.¡± ¡°Me too. He¡¯s disgusting. Is she too scared to move?¡± Someone snickered, but was mocked by others. ¡°Look at who she is. She¡¯s Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Yun Feng? She¡¯s that Yun Feng!¡± ¡°No wonder. Only Yun Feng dares to do this. I dare not to sit there anyway.¡± Some people were whispering. Yao Man gritted her teeth and red in Yun Feng¡¯s direction. She identally saw the man in the hood and a chill ran down her spine. Yao Man quickly looked away. ¡°Hm, pretentious.¡± While the other summoners were discussing, one of them stood up. The few people who were familiar with him couldn¡¯t help but look at him in surprise, because he was walking back and his destination was Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. My name is Qiu Hengyu. I think you¡¯re familiar with this surname.¡± Yun Feng looked up slightly. Standing in front of her was a cheerful young man in histe twenties. He was smiling at her. Yun Feng thought for a moment. Qiu? Some fragments suddenly shed in her memory. ¡°The Qiu family. I know. I still remember Qiu Shicai.¡± The young man standing in front of him seemed a bit embarrassed. ¡°Well¡­ You don¡¯t remember Brother Qiu Yan?¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly and finally remembered who Qiu Yan was. ¡°I remember now. Why? Do you need something?¡± The young man called Qiu Hengyu was obviously relieved. He sat next to Yun Feng like they were friends. ¡°Do you remember what Brother Qiu Yan said back then? If the Yun family is willing¡­¡± Yun Feng waved her hand and stopped him from talking. The Qiu family had indeed extended a hand to the Yun family back then to rope them in, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t want the Yun family to be anyone¡¯s vassal. She had replied ambiguously back then, but she didn¡¯t expect the Qiu family to be so persistent. ...... ¡°Got it. My attitude is still the same as before.¡± Qiu Hengyu waspletely speechless. He had a mission this time. He had to find Yun Feng and curry favor with her at the convention. However, Qiu Hengyu knew that Yun Feng was here. He could never meet her. If it weren¡¯t for this time, he really wouldn¡¯t have a second chance, so he certainly wouldn¡¯t let it go. ¡°The Qiu family admires the Yun family very much, especially your strength, Yun Feng. The Yun family is only at the third rank after all. Your strength will be buried. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°Are you done? As I said, my attitude is the same as before.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s tone immediately became cold. Qiu Hengyu opened his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s gloomy face. He was only at the Commander Level and didn¡¯t have the strength to bargain with Yun Feng. Back then, Yun Feng didn¡¯t even care about what Qiu Yan said to her, let alone him. Qiu Hengyu smiled wryly. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. You¡¯ll definitely qualify in the second round.¡± Qiu Hengyu stood up and walked back. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, but she thought of another problem. After the convention this time, the Yun family in Jushui Town would encounter a rare and precious opportunity. The door on the other side of the room was pushed open again. Ling, who was dressed neatly, walked in. He nced at everyone with a smile and lingered on Yun Feng for a few more seconds before moving away. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have all of you here. I¡¯m also d to see so many outstanding talents. The purpose of the convention is to let the summoners spar with each other and exchange experience, but it¡¯s obviously a bit different this time. I¡¯m sure you know very well why the Summoning Union wants to hold the second round of battles with only five final winners.¡± Everyone present had different expressions. They more or less guessed that something was unusual. Ling continued with a smile, ¡°Everyone, you must understand that if you win the second round, you¡¯ll get more than you think. The Summoning Union looks forward to your good performance in this round.¡± Informative and yet suspenseful. This was Ling¡¯s art of talking. He waved his hand gently and someone immediately pushed the door open and sent a box into the room. Ling shook the box gently. ¡°There are forty number tes inside. Whoever draws the same number will be opponents. Do you understand? If you do, pleasee and draw.¡± The summoners all got up and walked to the box to draw numbers. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. When she saw that it was about time to draw numbers, she finally got up. The hooded man sitting behind her also got up slowly. Once the two of them moved, everyone froze for a moment. Even though the temperament of these two people waspletely different, their momentum was equally powerful. The man in the hood gently passed Yun Feng and his pale hand directly went into the box. There was a faint evil smile on his lips from the beginning to the end. Ling wasn¡¯t affected at all and he smiled lightly. After the man in the hood took out a number card, he smiled creepily. Everyone who got the number card earlier subconsciously swallowed and prayed in their minds that they wouldn¡¯t be his opponent! The man in the hood dragged his robe elsewhere. Yun Feng reached her hand in. There was only one number left in the box. Yun Feng took it out and saw that it was number 16. The few people around Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved when they saw that number. They didn¡¯t want to meet the man in the hood or Yun Feng. Facing these two people, they only had no other choice. Seeing that everyone had drawn a number, Ling smiled lightly. ¡°Alright, everyone has drawn a number. Now, please show your number so that you¡¯ll know who your opponent is.¡± All the summoners showed the number in their hands. The hooded man was holding No. 8 in his hand, while Qiu Hengyu from the Qiu family was holding the same. He didn¡¯t know if he was unlucky. When Qiu Hengyu found out, he could only smile wryly and there was nothing he could do. Yun Feng looked at these numbers and soon found the other No.16. When she saw the person with the number clearly, a disdainful sneer appeared at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. It was indeed fate. It seemed that she didn¡¯t have to put in any effort. She would be able to put Mo Changge¡¯s request into action very soon. Chapter 904 - Light and Darkness (5)

Chapter 904: Light and Darkness (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yao Man looked at the badge in her hand. The number 16 was clearly printed on it, and the badge in Yun Feng¡¯s hand was also 16. Yao Man was angry at first, but in the end, she smiled. Very good, very good! That woman¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts ruined her lightning-element Magic Beast like that. Also, she embarrassed herself like thisst time and Mo Changge saw it! Also, that woman left so arrogantlyst time. She must get back at them one by one! Seeing Yao Man¡¯s furious smile, Yun Feng didn¡¯t care. At this moment, Ling said, ¡°After knowing your opponent, please get ready to go on stage. Our enthusiastic audience is waiting for you.¡± The expressions on the faces of the summoners were truly mixed. They walked out one after another and the enthusiastic cheers outside came again. What Ling said was true. Those watching the battle were alreadypletely stirred at this moment! No.1 to No.20, they went on stage topete ording to the order. No.16 was a bit behind. After saying this, Ling pushed the door open and left. Most of the summoners in the room also left one after another. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She was still sitting there. Someone walked over and stopped in front of Yun Feng. ¡°I¡¯ll take revenge for the humiliation you brought mest time!¡± Yao Man looked at Yun Feng and gritted her teeth with a cold face. Yun Feng curled the corners of her mouth indifferently. ¡°I won¡¯t leave halfway likest time. I¡¯ll definitely finish what I started.¡± ¡°Very good! I¡¯m going to kick you down in front of everyone! Just wait!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were clear as she looked at Yao Man in amusement. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait and see who¡¯s kicked down!¡± Yao Man turned around and left angrily. A hint of impatience shed through Yun Feng¡¯s face. She was a bit regretful that she didn¡¯t meet the man in the hood, but it wasn¡¯t bad to meet Yao Man. Thinking of the deal she made with Mo Changge, Yun Feng smiled. The cheers outside surged like waves. The excitement of fighting and watching the battle was instantly aroused at this moment. The battles on the ring had already begun. The second round of battles had begun! The free arena this time was undoubtedly more eye-catching than the first time. The forty elites who qualified for the free arena for the first time were all gathered here. Another exciting battle had already begun. Cheers rose and fell around the free arena. There had never been a break. Ever since the battle between the two contestants began, the drama seemed to havee wave after wave. Yun Feng sat in the room quietly. The few people behind her had all gone out. She was the only one left in the huge room. She sat there quietly, as if she had merged with the quiet space at this moment. Yun Feng gently closed her eyes. There was no telling what she was thinking, as if she was also listening to themotion outside. There were exmations and cheers. She could hear theughter of the winners and the sighs of the losers. Thepetition was going well, but Yun Feng waspletely immersed in her own world like an old monk in meditation. Suddenly, the noise outside stopped abruptly. The lively scene immediately became cold and quiet. Yun Feng was still calm andposed. She wasn¡¯t attracted by what was happening outside at all. Her body was rxed and at ease. The aura around her also became more uniform and smooth, as if it waspletely in sync with the airflow in the world. Yun Feng waspletely immersed in a wonderful state. Such a wonderful feeling made her entire body rx inexplicably, as if she had already turned into a drop of water. The entire space around her was like an ocean. She, who was small, had already merged into this ocean and felt an unprecedented sense offort and security. There seemed to be some kind of guidance in the dark. Yun Feng took a long breath as she slowly mobilized all her mental strength. The mental strength that had already condensed into a solid state in her spiritual space slowly melted and spread, gathering in the middle bit by bit like a trickle. A vortex gradually formed in Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space. This vortex kept melting and gathering with her mental strength. It became bigger and bigger, gradually filling the entire spiritual space. At this moment, Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space was like a vast ocean. An extremely huge deep vortex was formed in the middle and her mental strength around gathered in this vortex desperately like seawater. The mental space in Yun Feng¡¯s body changed like this and the momentum around her also changed! The momentum of the peak of the Monarch Level slowly spread out of her body and surrounded the space around Yun Feng. As the vortex in the mental space formed, a bottomless vortex gradually formed around Yun Feng. With Yun Feng¡¯s body as the center, the aura around also formed a vortex and drilled into Yun Feng¡¯s body desperately. If someone was next to Yun Feng, they would probably be extremely surprised by this phenomenon! Yun Feng was like a bottomless ck hole. The space around her was even gradually distorted by the invisible suction force inside her body. Yun Feng closed her eyes gently with a faint smile on her little face. She didn¡¯t know the change at this moment. If she opened her eyes, she would be shocked. ...... What kind of feeling was this¡­ Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but let out a veryfortable sigh in her mind, as if she had broken free of all restraints, as if she had broken free of all shackles. Only her unusually free body and mind were wandering in it. There seemed to be an endless path ahead for her to choose, an endless space for her to swim. Yun Feng rxed her nerves and let her entire body follow this feeling. Yun Feng was like a drop of water. As the ocean around her kept swaying gently, she went left and right, following them. Lan Yi and Little Fire, who were in the contract space, sensed Yun Feng¡¯s current state and suddenly opened their eyes. Both of them were thrilled! ¡°Master has reached such a level at this moment!¡± Lan Yi eximed in his mind. The joy in Little Fire¡¯s wolf eyes was like two mes, making its eyes even brighter. The two Magic Beasts immediately closed their eyes and followed Yun Feng into the same realm gradually. At this moment, when Yun Feng was more and more rxed, she suddenly felt a faint ufortable feeling, as if the smooth passage ahead was suddenly blocked. At this moment, the flow of the vortex in Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space had already stopped. The huge vortex stopped in Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space and the space around Yun Feng also stopped moving. The pressure in Yun Feng¡¯s body just then suddenly disappeared. Chapter 905 - Level Up (1)

Chapter 905: Level Up (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Master has touched the barrier!¡± Little Fire roared excitedly. Lan Yi also nodded. ¡°Brother Fire! We¡¯ll help Master break through the barrier!¡± Little Fire burst intoughter. ¡°Of course!¡± Both of the Magic Beasts closed their eyes and strengthened the connection between them and Yun Feng. The power of the two Magic Beasts faintly transmitted into Yun Feng¡¯s body through this connection. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when she noticed these two forces. It was indeed a bit difficult for her to break through alone. Facing the invisible barrier, the smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth became even wider. When her energy gathered with Little Fire and Lan Yi, Yun Feng felt that the inside of her body was full. The barrier that blocked her just then seemed to be much weaker. Yun Feng immediately hit this barrier fiercely with all her strength and she heard a clear sound in her mind! ¡°Crack!¡± Something was broken by Yun Feng by force. When the sound came, Yun Feng suddenly felt a new kind of power surging into her body crazily, and the huge vortex in her spiritual space also started spinning crazily at this moment! The vortex spun and the suction force in Yun Feng¡¯s body appeared again, even more fierce and stronger than before! The space around instantly distorted and some kind of power in the world was being forcibly pulled into Yun Feng¡¯s body. At this moment, Yun Feng was truly a ck hole, absorbing crazily and endlessly! ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi shouted at the same time. The voices of the two Magic Beasts suddenly appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng immediately woke up from the confusion of this powerful force. She clenched her fists on her knees and the terrifying suction force was suppressed bit by bit, while the huge vortex in Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space suddenly slowed down! ¡°Calm down!¡± Yun Feng roared fiercely in her mind, but the huge vortex was only suppressed by Yun Feng for a moment. It was spinning crazily again. Little Fire and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely nervous in the contract space. Would their master be able to get through it safely? Yun Feng bit her lips hard and let herself feel a trace of pain to keep her mind clear. Powerful energy surged into her body and Yun Feng clearly felt that her strength increased rapidly, even crossing a level! However, this energy became crazier and crazier, as if it was going to burst Yun Feng! Suppress, keep suppressing. Yun Feng retracted the spreading aura around her into her body bit by bit. The terrifying suction force also gradually shrank and the distorted space around her slowly returned to normal. Yun Feng closed her eyes tightly at this moment. Her little face was already slightly pale and there were even tiny drops of sweat. This was a difficult and extremely dangerous process. If she made any mistakes, she would be doomed forever! This was also a test she must go through to cross the peak of the Monarch Level! Her tolerance and control of powerful forces! Once she was controlled by this powerful force, she would only explode! Countless experts at the peak of the Monarch Level had died during this period of time. Although the peak of the Monarch Level and the Lord Level were only one step away, there might be a difference between life and death! In the room, Yun Feng was crossing the final threshold. Once she crossed it, she would enter the Lord Level! The noise outside became enthusiastic again, but everything had already been automatically blocked out of Yun Feng¡¯s world. Time passed quietly. Yun Feng¡¯s suppression was still going on, but more than half of the matches outside had already ended. The contestants walked on the ring one by one and the results were alsoing out one after another. It would soon be the turn of Yun Feng¡¯s number 16! Yao Man sat in the waiting area. Apart from the battle of No. 8, nobody else in the arena interested her. Thinking of No. 8¡¯s battle, Yao Man couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of coldness in her heart. She was originally immersed in her thoughts and thought about how she could embarrass Yun Fengpletely this time. However, after that disgusting dark summoner went on stage, Yao Man¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but race and she looked over. ...... The unlucky member of the Qiu family was the one who fought with the man in the hood. Seeing that he was on the stage, the audience cheered even more enthusiastically. However, after the member of the Qiu family got on the stage, he didn¡¯t have any intention of fighting at all. He directly opened his mouth and was about to admit defeat. Everyone thought that this battle would end so easily and sighed a few times. However, something unexpected happened suddenly. The kid of the Qiu family had just opened his mouth and said three words, ¡°I will admit¡­¡± He was never able to finish that sentence. The hooded man didn¡¯t let the kid of the Qiu family admit defeat at all. He took his life directly! His contracted Magic Beast didn¡¯t show up. It only attacked with dark elements and directly made the kid of the Qiu family fall on the ring, never to get up again! The audience was shocked. Everyone looked at this scene in surprise. Everyone knew that the kid of the Qiu family was going to admit defeat. That man was too cruel and extreme! The man in the hood looked at the dead member of the Qiu family on the ring and only smiled evilly as he turned around and walked off the ring. As the host, Ling couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw this scene, but there was nothing he could do. The dead member of the Qiu family was never able to admit defeat. Since he didn¡¯t admit defeat voluntarily, it didn¡¯t matter to the man in the hood if he died. This wasn¡¯t the first summoner who died in the hands of the hooded man. Almost everyone who fought with him died on the ring. Even if you wanted to admit defeat, you wouldn¡¯t have a chance. And that poor man from the Qiu family became the first person to die in the second round! Yao Man sat there. Every time she thought of the body that was carried off the ring, she couldn¡¯t help but feel cold all over her body. She rubbed her arms and nced at the ring. No.12 was fighting right now. There were only four groups left until her No.16. The corners of Yao Man¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up slowly. Yun Feng, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson this time! This time, I won¡¯t be fooled by you likest time. I¡¯ll kick you out of this ring fiercely! Very soon, the four groups in the middle finished fighting. Yao Man couldn¡¯t help but feel a fire burning in her heart. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer! When Ling announced that Yao Man and Yun Feng would be fighting as No. 16, the audience immediately burst into an uproar! Up till now, the atmosphere at the scene had reached the climax for the first time! Everyone was cheering and discussing enthusiastically. This wasn¡¯t the first time Yao Man and Yun Feng fought. The first battle between the two of them was concluded with a hrious result, which was a tie! Chapter 906 - Level Up (2)

Chapter 906: Level Up (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

A tie. This was the only tie. The battle between the two of them made people look forward to it even more. What moves would Yao Man, who was obviously no match for Yun Fengst time, use this time? And what astonishing performance would Yun Feng have this time? It had to be said that this was the most anticipated battle so far! Cheers, cheers, cheers! Yao Man walked to the ring with her head held high, like a noble queen. Someone below the ring couldn¡¯t help but boo. Someone here had seen the battle between the two of them before. Yao Man was quite embarrassed at that time. This time, she appeared here with such a high-profile and expression. She was a bit too confident. Hearing the ridicule from below, Yao Man ignored it, but the expression on her face was slightly stiff. She also clenched her fists tightly by her side and stared at the other side of the ring, waiting for Yun Feng to walk up. A minute passed. Five minutes. Ten minutes. Everyone was a bit dumbfounded. Where was Yun Feng? Why wasn¡¯t she on the ring? Seeing that, Yao Man couldn¡¯t help but shout furiously, ¡°Yun Feng! Get on the ring! Are you afraid? Are you going to be a coward and run this time?¡± Yao Man¡¯s furious shout spread throughout the venue, but nobody replied. Yun Feng still hadn¡¯t advanced. Ling couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw this scene. Yun Feng would run? Of course not! At least, Ling believed so. The audience below the ring were also a bit crazy. They were frustrated about Yun Feng¡¯s disappearance. Did she really run away? They didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to be such a coward! The situation was getting out of control. Curses andints rose one after another. Of course, there were still some people who believed that Yun Feng woulde. Mu Shaohua and Qian Shaoyao were among them. ¡°Yun Feng isn¡¯t a coward! She¡¯ll definitelye!¡± Hearing the curses of the people around, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but shout. Some people agreed with them. Immediately, the crowd was divided into two factions. Seeing such a scene, Ling couldn¡¯t help bute forward. ¡°Miss Yao Man, please calm down. If Yun Feng isn¡¯t here after thirty minutes, she¡¯ll automatically lose her qualification.¡± Ling¡¯s indifferent words temporarily suppressed the chaos at the scene. Yao Man snorted. Thirty minutes. There were still twenty minutes. She would wait! Time passed minute by minute. Soon, the twenty minutes were almost over, but Yun Feng was still nowhere to be seen on the ring. Yao Man couldn¡¯t help but mock her in her mind. Very good. It was good that she didn¡¯te. This way, she would be able to finish the battle perfectly. She had left a bad reputation. Yao Man had already nned to crush Yun Feng, but now, she didn¡¯t have to do it herself. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. She probably ran away. Coward!¡± Yao Man grunted coldly on the stage. The people below the stage immediately started an intense argument. Some were booing, some were scolding, and of course, some supported Yun Feng. Qian Shaoyao was anxious. Looking at Yao Man¡¯s arena, her eyes were a bit red. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t possibly run away. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t a coward! She was the legendary summoner of the East Continent. She was the role model in her mind! ...... ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Qian Shaoyao shouted Yun Feng¡¯s name desperately with a hoarse and sobbing voice. Mu Shaohua also shouted, ¡°Yun Feng!¡± They didn¡¯t say anything. They only called Yun Feng¡¯s name! Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai, who were standing in the crowd, didn¡¯t say anything. They both believed that Yun Feng woulde! Xia Qing, who had just recovered, was also standing there. She was still weak, but she didn¡¯t want to miss her teacher¡¯spetition! Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t show up, Xia Qing only smiled. Her teacher woulde. She would definitelye on stage! ¡°Yun Feng!¡± ¡°Yun Feng!¡± ¡°Yun Feng!¡± The calls gradually merged together. Both Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua were a bit shocked. Gradually, more and more people called Yun Feng¡¯s name. Yun Feng¡¯s name resounded in the sky! Yao Man listened to the shouts and shouted furiously! ¡°Why are you shouting? She won¡¯t show up no matter how you shout! Ling, it¡¯s time. She¡¯s just a coward who runs away!¡± Ling looked at the timer and smiled lightly. ¡°Miss Yao Man, there are still three minutes.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? She can¡¯t possiblye at all!¡± Yao Man shouted loudly, but Ling was still smiling. However, he was also puzzled in his mind. Miss Yun, where exactly did you go? Why aren¡¯t you here yet? When the voice calling Yun Feng outside became louder and louder, the girl, who had been sitting quietly in the room, opened her eyes gently. A dazzling light shed through her eyes. Yun Feng smiled lightly and extended her fair hand, clenching it gently. The invisible void in her hand suddenly distorted. Yun Feng squeezed her hand hard and a slight crack appeared, directly tearing the space! ¡°The Lord Level is indeed different.¡± Looking at the Ring of Contract that had obvious changes on her finger, Yun Feng mumbled. All the patterns on the red and green Rings of Contract had already faded, turning into pure ordinary colors, but there was a tiny pattern on it, which was the word ¡°Lord¡±. ¡°Congrattions, Master. You¡¯ve sessfully reached the Lord Level!¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi¡¯s delighted voices came. Yun Feng and her Magic Beasts were the same. Magic Beasts needed more effort and time to reach the Lord Level. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng, even Little Fire and Lan Yi wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach the Lord Level in such a short time! Yun Feng chuckled as the sounds of the outside world immediately surged into her ears. Yun Feng suddenly found that her name was being called outside. Yun Feng stood up and gently touched the clothes on her body with her hand. Her faint aura was like a queen who came to the world! With a faint smile, she pushed the door open. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡°Haha, Master will definitely win this time.¡± Little Fire¡¯s delighted voice sounded. Yun Feng only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She walked down the stairs. There were already waves of voices calling her name outside. Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard Little Fire¡¯s excited voice. ¡°It¡¯s more than aplete victory. Those people¡¯s eyeballs will probably fall out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. The Lord Level. Those guys¡¯ jaws will definitely hit the ground. If Yao Man knows that Master has already reached the Lord Level, will she be so angry that she vomits blood and dies? Hahaha!¡± Chapter 907 - Level Up (3)

Chapter 907: Level Up (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Brother Fire, you¡¯re really¡­¡± Yun Feng listened to the conversation between the two Magic Beasts with a faint smile at the corners of her mouth. Yao Man had to take potions to reach the Lord Level, and she had already broken through! Yun Feng¡¯s breakthrough wasn¡¯t a coincidence. She had been at the peak of the Monarch Level for a long time and her strength had been umting steadily. She could seize the opportunity to break through in one go. She didn¡¯tck any of the factors, but the heavy umtion was the most important. The higher the level, the more dangerous it was and the more important it was to stabilize one¡¯s strength. If one was impetuous and moved forward too rashly, they wouldn¡¯t have much cultivation. Yun Feng had the opportunity and luck to reach the Lord Level, but it was mostly because of her hard work and umtion. The cheers outside shook the sky, but the few big shots in a certain ce were very calm. From the beginning to the end, they, who were watching thepetition from the high ground, didn¡¯t have any emotional fluctuation. They only frowned even when the man in the hood went on stage. ¡°Is Yun Feng really noting?¡± A rough man finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and mumbled. He was the Master of the Bright Moon Hall. Sitting next to him was the shriveled old man, the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall, and the silver-haired handsome man, the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall. Standing behind the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Hall Master was the extremely sullen Mo Changge. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master turned around slightly. Mo Changge¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Changge, you seem to be very nervous?¡± The silver-haired handsome man said slowly. Mo Changgeughed dryly. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± The silver-haired handsome man raised his brows slightly and nced at the ring. ¡°If Yao Man wins this time, do you know what you promised me?¡± Mo Changge¡¯s face darkened and his handsome face was immediately covered with ayer of dark clouds. Shock and frustration also surged in his peach-blossom eyes. ¡°Yes, I know. However, things haven¡¯t been decided yet. It¡¯s still unknown if Yao Man can win.¡± The silver-haired handsome man curled his lips slightly and turned around without saying anything. There was a kind of coldness all over his body, like an ice sculpture. Nothing in the outside world could arouse his interest at all. Yun Feng,e out! Mo Changge looked at the ring and wished that he could go up and knock Yao Man down. He didn¡¯t believe that Yun Feng was someone who went back on her words. He didn¡¯t believe that he had misjudged her! Yun Feng, where exactly are you? If you don¡¯t show up, you¡¯ll run out of time! Yao Man became more and morecent on the ring. Three minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Ling frowned more and more tightly on the side. Everyone was waiting, waiting for that slim figure to get on the ring! Time had already reached the finish line under this tense atmosphere! ¡°It¡¯s time! Yun Feng, she escaped! The Yun Feng you¡¯ve been waiting for has escaped!¡± Yao Man shouted at the audience with an indescribable pride on her face. She didn¡¯t expect such an oue, but it was even better! ...... Ling sighed helplessly and raised his arm. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s already time, because¡­¡± ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Yaoyao, who was in the crowd, suddenly shouted as she stared at a certain spot. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but fall silent after she shouted. Yao Man sneered. ¡°Why are you shouting? She won¡¯te even if you shout! It¡¯s useless no matter how you shout! She¡¯s a coward!¡± ¡°Who are you calling a coward?¡± A voice that was like the sound of a goddess resounded in the ring. Everyone¡¯s expression changed! Yao Man¡¯s eyes widened, while Ling heaved a sigh of relief. Qu Lanyi chuckled and shook his head helplessly. Mu Canghai¡¯s stiff expression finally eased a bit, while Xia Qing¡¯s little face glowed. Her teacher was here! ¡°It¡¯s really Yun Feng! Hahaha, she¡¯s here!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve waited for too long!¡± ¡°Yun Feng! Yun Feng!¡± The crowd was stirred again. Yun Feng slowly walked up from below the ring. Everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to her. At this moment, Yun Feng seemed to be covered in a kind of light, which made people involuntarily follow her. Yao Man looked at the person who qualified on the opposite side of the ring and gritted her teeth fiercely. She looked aside. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if youe! It¡¯s already time!¡± Yun Feng stood on the other side and nced at Yao Man indifferently. Ling smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°Miss Yao Man, I¡¯m sorry. Miss Yun appeared five seconds before the end of the time. ording to the rules, Miss Yun isn¡¯t eliminated. This battle is still valid.¡± Yao Man¡¯s face changed abruptly and she felt frustrated in her mind. ¡°Hm! Alright! I didn¡¯t want to use this method to resolve the grudge between us!¡± Yun Feng smiled indifferently. Having reached the Lord Level, she didn¡¯t care about Yao Man at all. However, Yun Feng suppressed her strength secretly at this moment. She didn¡¯t want everyone to know her strength when she fought. If the man in the hood did something in advance, she would lose the initiative. That was why Yun Feng nned to show everything when she fought with the man in the hood. She must kill that man in one strike! Even though she had suppressed her strength, her level was no longer the same as before. She felt that it was more than enough for Yao Man right now. ¡°You came at thest moment. You¡¯re just so-so.¡± Yao Man snorted in disdain. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s indifferent expression, the anger in Yao Man¡¯s heart suddenly soared! ¡°Yun Feng! I¡¯ll definitely humiliate you today!¡± Yao Man twisted her wrist and a bottle of potion appeared in her hand. Yun Feng nced at it. Potion? Yao Man wanted to rely on the potion to win? Yao Man drank all the potion one by one. Just likest time, she instantly crossed to the Lord Level and her aurapletely changed! Some people below the ring shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°You rely on potions every time. Can you use a different method?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You rely on potions every time. It seems that your own strength isn¡¯t enough!¡± ¡°Shut up! As long as I can win, who dares to doubt my means?¡± Yao Man¡¯s voice cameter. She, who had advanced to the Lord Level, spoke with an intimidating momentum. Those people who were dissatisfied just then immediately fell silent, while Qu Lanyi snorted in disdain. ¡°Even potions are useless for Fengfeng.¡± Even though Yun Feng suppressed her strength, she was no stranger to Qu Lanyi, who was at the Lord Level. How would he not know what changes Yun Feng had undergone? The difference between reaching the Lord Level with the help of potions and reaching the Lord Level with her own strength was thousands of miles! Chapter 908 - Level Up (4)

Chapter 908: Level Up (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The leaders of the three halls on the stand all had different expressions. The leader of the Bright Moon Hall couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue, while the leader of the Ancestral Forest Hall chuckled and showed a smile on his dry face. ¡°She¡¯s willing to do anything to achieve her goal. This woman is indeed scheming and ruthless.¡± He nced at the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s leader on the side slightly. ¡°The Thousand Snow Hall is lucky to have such a person.¡± The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master smiled lightly. ¡°You tter me, Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall. There are countless elites in the Ancestral Forest Hall. The Thousand Snow Hall is just so-so.¡± The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hallughed dryly and didn¡¯t say anything else. Mo Changge, who was standing aside, almost jumped up after Yun Feng appeared, but his obvious relieved look attracted the attention of the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall. Mo Changge finally suppressed the excitement in his heart. Seeing Yao Man use this move, he grunted in disdain. This woman didn¡¯t have any ability, but she was very good at using external forces. How pretentious! ¡°Even though she relied on external help to reach the Lord Level, she¡¯s still at the Lord Level after all. Look, how do you think Yun Feng should react?¡± The Master of the Bright Moon Hall burst intoughter and looked at Yun Feng with a bit more anticipation in his eyes. He thought very highly of Yun Feng. She had extraordinary strength at such a young age and she was calm and poised. She was also extremely flexible. She was a talent among talents! If he could get such a genius, he would be able to get twice the result with half the effort in the future and he would even get unexpected gains! The Hall Master looked at Yun Feng with a smile. Yan Ming, that kid, could be said to be doing well in the Bright Moon Hall right now. Everything was thanks to Yun Feng back then. That illegitimate son of the Yan family had such achievements today. He had some rtionship with Yun Feng back then. He didn¡¯t know if Yun Feng would be willing to reconsider this favor. ¡°That depends on Yun Feng¡¯s strength.¡± The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall¡¯s little eyes glittered. When he looked at Yun Feng, a strong interest shed through his eyes. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with Yun Feng. What happened in Jushui Town couldn¡¯t escape his eyes as long as he wanted to know. And the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall had heard about Yun Feng of the Yun family at that time. He didn¡¯t pay much attention back then and only looked back when he knew that the first-rank Qiu family took the initiative to please the Yun family. When he looked back, Yun Feng jumped into the sight of the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall again. She was young, but there wereyers of mysteries that couldn¡¯t be solved. The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall immediately became interested. He was only interested in Yun Feng alone when he came to the Thousand Peak City this time. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master keenly noticed that the two Hall Masters next to him were paying so much attention to Yun Feng. He couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at the smiling girl on the ring. What kind of person was she? She made the two Hall Masters so interested and she even made them show the most abundant facial expressions so far! The silver-haired handsome man couldn¡¯t help but turn his head slightly. When he nced at Mo Changge, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Changge, is she the person you mentioned?¡± Mo Changge chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s her!¡± Surprise also shed through the eyes of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master. He originally thought that it was someone Mo Changge casually made up to avoid what he promised, but he didn¡¯t expect such a person to really exist! The eyes of the three Hall Masters all gathered on Yun Feng. Across the entire West Continent, Yun Feng was the only person who could make the three Hall Masters think about her at the same time! After taking the potion, Yao Man raised her arm abruptly! The purple Electric Python appeared on the arena in the original form of a Magic Beast! One of the protruding horns on its head was gone. It was torn off by Little Firest time and the skin Lan Yi removed was also scarred. However, it was obvious that Yao Man had put in a lot of effort to restore the injured Electric Python to its current state in a short period of time. Looking at the horn that her Electric Python had lost, Yao Man was enraged. ¡°Yun Feng! Your contracted Magic Beasts won¡¯t have a good day today!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and examined Yao Man¡¯s aura at the Lord Level. It was obviously different from hers. Even though she had reached this level, her aura was unstable and was basically fake. Even though it could be maintained for a while, it was still fake after all. ...... Yun Feng wore the Rings of Contract on her finger. Normal people wouldn¡¯t notice the change of the patterns on it, so Yao Man certainly didn¡¯t notice it either. As Yun Feng called out softly, two beams of light, one red and one green, appeared. Lan Yi and Little Fire, who had also suppressed their strength, appeared next to Yun Feng. The huge body of the Fire Cloud Wolf was covered with traces of fiery red elements, and a pair of huge charming wings spread out on Lan Yi¡¯s back. Once the two Magic Beasts appeared, another wave of screams and shouts came from the crowd. ¡°Let¡¯s begin! Yun Feng!¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s fight! Let¡¯s fight!¡± They shouted crazily. The crowd, who were looking forward to an exciting battle, was instantly thrilled. Yao Man, who was on the stage, couldn¡¯t wait either. She took out her wand and pointed it at Yun Feng opposite her. ¡°Come on. I want to see how you defeat me today!¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. If she was right, Yao Man had prepared more than one bottle of potion today. She could be said to be going all out for thispetition. This was just the first round and she was already swallowing the potion so desperately. It seemed that she wanted to remain in the Lord Level throughout the game and her body would definitely be exhausted in the end. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about that. If she wanted to, let¡¯s do it! ¡°Howl, howl, howl!¡± ¡°Hoooo¡­¡± The three Magic Beasts roared at the same time. Little Fire had already rushed over impatiently and grabbed forward fiercely with its glittering wolf ws. The body of the Electric Python bent and dodged, while the huge tail behind it swept towards Little Fire. At this moment, Lan Yi pped his wings fiercely and a strong wind blew. The entire body of the Electric Python twitched. When the strong wind blew, there were wounds on the surface of the Electric Python¡¯s body! The three Magic Beasts immediately rose to the sky and the sky was immediately in chaos! The roars of the wild beasts intertwined with each other. At this moment, the ferocious nature of the Magic Beasts was exposed! The crowd looked up at the fierce battle in the sky with their heads raised and their hearts kept shaking. What would happen if a human fought with such a Magic Beast? Chapter 909 - Level Up (5)

Chapter 909: Level Up (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yao Man, who was on the ring, also attacked at the same time. The purple lightning elements around her wand attacked like long snakes, not giving Yun Feng any time to react at all. Yun Feng keenly dodged to the side and spun her hand gently, holding the wand in her hand. ¡°Lightning Spear!¡± Yao Man roared as the purple lightning spear shed at Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly as she spun her wand. ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Her body was immediately surrounded by a hard shield made of earth elements. When the lightning spear stabbed it, it made a sharp sound. Yao Man thought she could break it with one strike, because Yun Feng had the strength of the peak of the Monarch Level. She had reached the Lord Level right now! However, Yao Man had never thought that the lightning spear wouldn¡¯t only fail to break the Earth Shield, but also could barely break its defense! Was this the Earth Shield at the peak of the Monarch Level? Not only did her Lord Level lightning spear not prate it, but it also caused little damage? Yao Man was puzzled in her mind, but then, as the sound of the Earth Shield breaking and Yun Feng quickly dodged, the doubts in Yao Man¡¯s mind were immediately dispelled. That was right. She was much stronger than Yun Feng right now! Yun Feng dodged with a smile at the corners of her mouth. Even though she suppressed her strength, her mental strength had still entered the Lord Level. Even though it was the Earth Shield at the peak of the Monarch Level, the effect of the defense was obviously several times better than before! Yun Feng deliberately shattered the Earth Shield just then. Yao Man¡¯s Lightning Spear couldn¡¯t prate her defense at all! Even though she had promised Mo Changge that she would kick Yao Man down as soon as possible and it would only take a few moves for Yun Feng to do so right now, Yun Feng suddenly didn¡¯t want to do that anymore. She, who had just entered the Lord Level, happened tock such a candidate for practice. After entering the Lord Level, she certainly had to experience the difference between the Lord Level and the peak of the Monarch Level more. Combat was undoubtedly the best choice! Experience and grow in battle! And Yao Man was a sparring partner who came to her door. Yun Feng chuckled in her mind. That was good. She could also use her to practice. Poor Yao Man didn¡¯t know that Yun Feng was treating her as a practice target. She was like a beginner in anatomy. In order to be more proficient, she certainly needed ab rat, and Yao Man was the sample in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. The lightning elements kept gathering from Yao Man¡¯s wand, and Yun Feng took countermeasures. On the surface, it looked like she was dodging in panic, but those who really understood would inevitably see the clues. A doting glint shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. He knew what Yun Feng was thinking. Mu Canghai, on the other hand, frowned tightly and said after a while, ¡°Is she different?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and didn¡¯t answer. The three Hall Masters, who were high up in the sky, certainly saw the strangeness. After observing for a long time, a hint of surprise shed through their eyes. The Hall Master frowned and said, ¡°Instead of saying that she¡¯s dodging, it¡¯s more like¡­ she¡¯s doing it with ease.¡± The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall chuckled. ¡°You can tell too? I didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be so yful.¡± The leader of the Thousand Snow Hall looked cold. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°What do you think Yun Feng¡¯s current strength should be?¡± The Master of the Bright Moon Hall burst intoughter, and the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall also smiled weirdly. The three of them looked at Yun Feng. The same answer had already appeared in the minds of the three Hall Masters. A Lord-Level summoner! ...... The Lord Level was indeed a height that people looked up to. It wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could reach. Even those powerhouses at the peak of the Monarch Level might not be able to cross this step in their entire lives. Every step was like a ditch. Even though this was a level that countless powerhouses dreamed of, it didn¡¯t mean that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone at the Lord Level. For example, the reason why the three Masters of the West Continent could sit in the position of the Hall Master was greatly rted to their strength. The strength of the three Hall Masters was at the Lord Level! Naturally, these three Lords couldn¡¯t be the only ones on the vast West Continent. Even the East Continent had fierce warriors at the Lord Level. Compared to the East Continent, there were warriors and mages on the West Continent who had reached the Lord Level. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master was a mage at the Lord Level, but there were very few summoners who had reached the Lord Level! Summoners also had the ability of a mage. Their control of magic and Magic Beasts depended on their mental strength. Even though mages could reach the Lord Level, it didn¡¯t mean that summoners could as well. Summoners had their own unique characteristic, which was that they weren¡¯t alone. They had their contracted Magic Beasts! Sometimes, contracted Magic Beasts would be a kind of help, but sometimes, it was the opposite! The key to the advancement of a summoner¡¯s strength was very likely to be helped by a Magic Beast, and also very likely to be pulled to the bottom of the well fiercely! Every phase of advancement of a summoner was a risk, and the higher one went, the more dangerous it was! Magic Beasts had a rebelling tendency. It was actually very rare for Yun Feng to be able to get along with her Magic Beasts equally and for the Magic Beasts to be so loyal to their master. Little Fire and Lan Yi contributed to Yun Feng¡¯s sessful advancement to the Lord Level! A Lord Level summoner wasn¡¯t a big deal for the three Hall Masters, but Yun Feng was different. The biggest difference was that she didn¡¯t have only one element, but many! If a single-element Lord Summoner was a miracle, then a multi-element Lord Summoner was a miracle among miracles! Yun Feng¡¯s potential expanded further as her strength increased. The three Hall Masters couldn¡¯t estimate how much she could grow in the future. She had such achievements at such a young age. It was just a matter of time before she surpassed them! They really wanted to get such a person! Such a genius with an unlimited future! The eyes of the three Hall Masters couldn¡¯t help but burn. The three of them had different thoughts in their minds, but their goal was the same: Yun Feng! The fierce battle on the ring continued. After all, the effect of the potion could onlyst for a while. Under the continuous high-intensity attacks, Yao Man¡¯s strength was obviously weakened and her body was also a bit dizzy. Yun Feng understood in her mind that the effect of the potion seemed to have reached the limit. Yao Man¡¯s high-intensity attacks didn¡¯t cause any damage to Yun Feng at all. This was what made Yao Man most angry and even crazy. ording to the situationst time, she could cause some damage to Yun Feng, but none this time! Every attack seemed to capture her figure, but in the next second, she deviated precisely! Yun Feng seemed to be able to predict the speed and even direction of her attacks! Chapter 910 - We’ll Settle Our Scores Slowly (1)

Chapter 910: We¡¯ll Settle Our Scores Slowly (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yao Man took a deep breath. She also felt the weakness in her body. The effect of the potion she took just then was about to disappear! Thinking of this, Yao Man bit her lips hard and flipped her hand. Another bottle of potion! The audience couldn¡¯t help but exim when they saw the potion in Yao Man¡¯s hand! Good lord! Another bottle of potion! She was truly rich! Not everyone could get such a potion. This woman used two bottles at once. She was truly ruthless! ¡°She prefers victory to her life?¡± Someone in the audience couldn¡¯t help but exim. Most of the people present were summoners, so they were certainly no strangers to this potion. Even though this potion was powerful, its effects were also very fierce. Only people who would do anything to get what they wanted could be so bold as to swallow two bottles in a row! Seeing Yao Man¡¯s movement, Mo Changge grunted in disdain and cursed in a low voice. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master couldn¡¯t help but frown. The second bottle? Yao Man really didn¡¯t care about anything. She took the second bottle! ¡°Tut-tut, it seems that Yao Man still hasn¡¯t seen through,¡± said the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall. The Master of the Bright Moon Hall couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Master of the Thousand Snow Hall, aren¡¯t you going to stop her? After all, she¡¯s a rare talent.¡± The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master didn¡¯t say anything, but his handsome face was a bit calm. Mo Changge, on the other hand, looked indifferent and even a bit gloating. Yao Man had better be a piece of garbage, so he couldpletely get rid of that hypocritical and disgusting woman! The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master didn¡¯t say anything. Even if he did, it was already toote. Yao Man swallowed the potion immediately. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. Yao Man¡¯s already weak aura was forcibly increased again and she remained at the Lord Level! However, her cheeks were already paler and she was drenched in cold sweat! After Yao Man took the second potion, she only felt a bone-piercing pain from the depths of her body. She suppressed it secretly. This time, she had to win no matter what! The Electric Python in the sky suddenly twitched violently because of Yao Man¡¯s movement. Its originally purple eyes were bloodshot. Little Fire and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but curse when they saw this scene. ¡°That woman took the potion again to defeat Master!¡± ¡°Brother Fire, after the second enhancement of the Electric Python, it¡¯s probably on the verge of copse!¡± Little Fire¡¯s body suddenly jumped up and dodged an attack from the Electric Python. The scales all over the Electric Python¡¯s body were severely damaged because of the forced increase. Forcefully increasing their strength was a kind of danger to humans, and even more so to Magic Beasts! The reason why Yun Feng didn¡¯t contract Yaoyao immediately was that she was afraid that Yaoyao would suffer like this! The Electric Python raised its head and hissed. There was deep pain in its hiss. Its scales fluttered and blood stains covered its entire body. Red blood flowed slowly along the body of the Electric Python, but it couldn¡¯t do anything. It could only endure this inhumane torture! ¡°Damn it! Damn that human!¡± Even though they were enemies, Little Fire and Lan Yi were Magic Beasts after all. They could feel the pain of the Electric Python. If it were Yun Feng, their master, she would never do this! ¡°Brother Fire! It¡¯s no longer a threat. We just need to stall for time!¡± Lan Yi didn¡¯t attack anymore. Little Fire nodded. The two Magic Beasts only defended. Even though the lightning python¡¯s attacks were still fierce, the pain inside its body had already greatly reduced its attack! ...... Yao Man, who took the potion the second time, was in a very bad condition. After the second time of strengthening her body, her vitality had already been greatly damaged. Even though the power of her attacks was still there, she was obviously unable to do anything. Seeing that her attacks had no effect on Yun Feng, Yao Man felt a burst of evil fire in her heart! She flipped her hand again and it was another bottle of potion! Everyone was a bit shocked when they saw the third bottle of potion! The third bottle! This woman really didn¡¯t want to live anymore! The effect of Yao Man¡¯s second bottle of potion didn¡¯t disappear, but she was about to take the third bottle of potion right now! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkenedpletely. It was time to kick her off the stage. The deal she made with Mo Changge was to kick Yao Man off the stage, but he didn¡¯t ask to kill her on this ring! Even though the Yao family couldn¡¯t say anything if she died on this ring, they would definitely cause trouble for Yun Feng in private. If Yao Man died, it meant that a lightning-element summoner at the peak of the Monarch Level was dead! Yao Manughed crazily. At this moment, she was a bit crazy. She reached out and was about to swallow the third bottle of potion when she felt a gust of wind and a ck shadow approaching her forcefully. At this moment, Yao Man, who was in extreme pain all over her body, couldn¡¯t dodge at all. Her wrist was suddenly grabbed! ¡°Argh!¡± Yao Man screamed in pain and felt like the world was spinning. The next second, she had already fallen off the ring! Even though she fell off the ring, Yao Man didn¡¯t forget to hold the potion in her hand tightly. After the fall, the pain all over Yao Man¡¯s body suddenly rose, making her entire body twitch a few times in pain. The girl on the ring looked at her coldly. ¡°Yao Man, you lost.¡± She lost? Yao Man lost? After being stunned for a moment, Yao Man suddenly got up from the ground. ¡°I lost? Let me tell you, I didn¡¯t! As long as I drink this bottle of potion, I¡¯ll be able to beat you!¡± Yao Man raised her head and was about to drink the potion she was holding tightly in her hand, but Yun Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. She squeezed her fingers fiercely. Her movements were almost unnoticeable, but they contained the power of space control! ¡°Pa!¡± The potion bottle in her mouth suddenly exploded. Yao Man looked at the broken potion bottle in her hand in a daze. The potion flowed down her hand and waspletely useless! ¡°How is that possible¡­¡± Yao Man couldn¡¯t ept such a situation. She was Yao Man, the top genius of the Yao family. She reached the peak of the Monarch Level before she was thirty. She was a lightning-element summoner! She¡­ lost! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yao Man¡¯s face turned pale. A sharp pain suddenly came from inside her body. She held her abdomen and bent down in pain. Yao Man felt that her entire body was about to be torn apart in an instant! At this moment, a sorrowful cry came from the sky. The Electric Python suddenly let out a cry, which made everyone present feel a chill in their hearts! Following this roar, the body of the Electric Python fell from the sky like a stone that had lost its base! ¡°Boom¡­¡± The giant python fell on the ring andpletely paralyzed a corner of the ring! The body of the Electric Python didn¡¯t move anymore after it fell, and the purple Ring of Contract on Yao Man¡¯s finger shattered and turned into powder! Chapter 911 - We’ll Settle Our Scores Slowly (2)

Chapter 911: We¡¯ll Settle Our Scores Slowly (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The contracted Magic Beast was dead, which was the price of forcibly getting strength! ¡°Why¡­¡± Yao Man looked at the Ring of Contract that disappeared on her finger. Her eyes darkened and she directly fell on the ground and fainted. Yun Feng looked at the Electric Python on the ring with its skin and flesh torn. A glint of pain shed through her eyes. Little Fire and Lan Yi descended from the sky. Yun Feng knew what they were going to say. ¡°I know. This is the result of Yao Man forcibly increasing her strength.¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi looked at the dead Electric Python and were more or less a bit upset in their minds. This scenepletely shocked all the summoners present! The death of a contracted Magic Beast could be said to be a fatal blow for summoners! However, Yao Man had a huge background. It was easy to have another lightning-element Magic Beast, but it was another story if she could find a second Electric Python. ¡°Battle No.16, Yun Feng wins!¡± Ling said loudly. The audience was silent. Yun Feng turned around quietly and walked off the ring. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at her. This time, there were no cheers, but everyone¡¯s heart trembled heavily! The corners of Mo Changge¡¯s mouth curled up in satisfaction. Yao Man had already been taken away by the people of the Thousand Snow Hall. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master didn¡¯t look good. The death of Yao Man¡¯s contracted Magic Beast was a big deal, but it was most important that Yao Man could stay alive. The next four matches were no longer attractive under the influence of Yun Feng¡¯s match. Everyone watching the battle seemed to be a bit distracted. Twenty people were picked from the twenty battles, and these twenty people would draw numbers again to fight. This time, the twenty people would draw numbers on the ring and choose their opponents in front of all the audience! Ling pped his hands again and soon, an exquisite box was brought up. There were also twenty number tes inside with ten groups of numbers on them. Whoever drew the same number would be opponents. This time, Yun Feng¡¯s number te was ten, and the hooded man was one. The two of them were far apart. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated. The next ten battles were extremely fast, especially the battles between the hooded man and Yun Feng. There was basically no suspense at all. Simrly, the hooded man killed another summoner. There were already dozens of summoners who died in the hands of the hooded man in this year¡¯s Convention! This was a huge loss for the entire summoning world! The atmosphere in the next ten rounds was very depressing. The audience was also a bit depressed. Very soon, only ten people were left after the second round of battles. These ten people would draw numbers again for the final battle! The same box, the same numbers. Five groups of numbers. The people with the same number would be opponents! After this battle, thest five people would be elected. These five people would be the final winners, and Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about whether she could qualify at all. The only thing she cared about was whether she could meet the hooded man! Ten numbers, five groups of numbers, ten people. She only had a 20% chance! Perhaps because it was the final battle, the audience became nervous again. Perhaps everyone was hoping that Yun Feng and that dark summoner would fight! ...... They drew their numbers one by one. The man in the hood took out the number te from the box with his pale fingers. Number five! The others continued drawing numbers. When everyone except Yun Feng drew their numbers, the result was revealed! Nobody drew number five, which was opposite to the man in the hood. At this moment, there was only one number te left in the box. The other contestants couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. It would be best if these two people matched up! There was a cold smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth as she slowly took out the only remaining number te. Number 5! Some people suddenly breathed heavily. This might be the most anticipated battle right now. It was even more anticipated than Yun Feng¡¯s battle with Yao Man just then! Yun Feng was also very satisfied with this result. Perhaps it was the heavens¡¯ will. She really met the hooded man! There was a smile at the corners of the hooded man¡¯s mouth. That scorching gaze came through the hood again. And this time, Yun Feng fought back without hesitation. Her cold gaze carried a scorching temperature. The hooded man was startled. He smiled weirdly and turned around, dragging his long dark robe down the ring. No. 5, the battle between Yun Feng and the hooded man was thest one. Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm was ignited and surged again! Yun Feng returned to the waiting area quietly. The four matches were enough for her to calm herself down .Take back Qingqing¡¯s Ring of Contract, and then kill him in one strike? If that man in the hood was really killed so easily, she would find it boring. She must capture him alive and ask him where her ancestor¡¯s soul was! The first four groups¡¯ battles didn¡¯t seem exciting at all. The audience only shouted a few times insincerely. Everyone was looking forward to thest battle. As the fourth battle ended, the fifth battle, the battle between Yun Feng and the hooded man, began! After Ling announced, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly heated up like boiling water. Everyone started shouting at the top of their lungs, ¡°Yun Feng, kick him down! Take revenge for those dead summoners!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Teach him a lesson! Let him die on this ring too!¡± Everyone below the ring was shouting. The hooded man had already caused public anger by taking the lives of dozens of summoners. The summoners had already been indignant about this. Yun Feng had be their representative they entrusted their lives to. In this current situation, only Yun Feng had the strength to teach him a lesson fiercely! The man in the hood dragged his robe and walked on the ring. The rustling sound caused by him even attracted the curses of the crowd. At this moment, Yun Feng suddenly opened her eyes and didn¡¯t hold back at all! Her powerful aura of the Lord Level spread out and she jumped, standing on the ring! ¡°She¡¯s indeed at the Lord Level as we guessed.¡± The Master of the Bright Moon Hall rubbed his chin with his finger and looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. Her aura was indeed at the Lord Level, the real Lord Level! ¡°Tut-tut, this little girl is interesting.¡± A smile appeared on the dry face of the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall and the expression on his face became even stranger. A glint of light shed through the eyes of the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall and Mo Changge was a bit shocked. How was that possible? She was still at the peak of the Monarch Level a month ago. In one month, she had broken through to the Lord Level! Chapter 912 - We’ll Settle Our Scores Slowly (3)

Chapter 912: We¡¯ll Settle Our Scores Slowly (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°How is that possible? She¡¯s so talented!¡± Mo Changge whispered in shock, which attracted the attention of the three Hall Masters. ¡°Changge, what¡¯s going on?¡± The silver-haired handsome man said unhappily. Mo Changge looked at Yun Feng in shock and immediately said, ¡°Brother! She was still at the peak of the Monarch Level a month ago!¡± What?! The three Hall Masters were quite shocked! The Hall Master narrowed his eyes fiercely. She was still at the peak of the Monarch Level a month ago, but she had risen to the Lord Level a monthter. What kind of speed was that? It was also possible that this little girl had been at the peak of the Monarch Level for a long time and umted a lot before she could break through in one go. However¡­ the time for this breakthrough was too short! ¡°How long did it take for the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall to break through to the Lord Level?¡± asked the Master of the Bright Moon Hall. A trace of stiffness shed through the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall¡¯s shriveled face as he said in a low voice, ¡°More than three years.¡± ¡°It took me four years.¡± The Master of the Bright Moon Hall looked at the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master, who replied, ¡°About three years.¡± After the three of them said that, Mo Changge opened his mouth in shock. His brother took three years, while Yun Feng¡­ only took one month! The truth wasn¡¯t just one month. Yun Feng¡¯s breakthrough only took less than half a day! If the three Hall Masters knew about it, they would probably hit their heads together and be too ashamed to face her. In the eyes of outsiders, Yun Feng¡¯s speed was indeed a genius among geniuses, but this was just what it looked like on the outside. The hardships Yun Feng experienced and her own hard work couldn¡¯t be imagined by others at all! ¡°This girl¡­¡± The Master of the Bright Moon Hall only felt shocked. There was actually such an astonishing person in the world. The girl on the ring suddenly emitted a kind of brilliance, a kind of aura of a powerhouse that nobody couldpare to! The three Hall Masters pondered in their minds again. Yun Feng¡¯s status in their minds suddenly rose another level. For the audience below the stage, it was still unknown who would win between the man in the hood and Yun Feng. There were no surviving summoners under the man in the hood, and Yun Feng had never lost again. When these two people, who had never lost before, faced each other, sparks would certainly fly and it would be more interesting! Sensing Yun Feng¡¯s undisguised aura, pride rose in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. Fengfeng had indeed reached the Lord Level. His wife was indeed extraordinary. Mu Canghai was also shocked when he sensed Yun Feng¡¯s aura! ¡°She¡­¡± The man in the hood on the ring wasn¡¯t ordinary either. Yun Feng¡¯s unconcealed aura spread out. The man in the hood couldn¡¯t help but stiffen for a moment after noticing that. Then, he chuckled evilly and his pale fingers came out of the robe. The ck Ring of Contract that was originally destroyed by Qu Lanyi appeared again! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he saw the ck ring on the hooded man¡¯s finger again. This man indeed had a trump card. It wasn¡¯t surprising that he could summon another skeleton and have another Ring of Contract. However, if he didn¡¯t show 0his ability this time, he was destined to lose to Yun Feng! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a second one.¡± Yun Feng sneered and called out. Little Fire and Lan Yinded on both sides of her. The two Magic Beasts appeared and immediately put on a vignt look. A dark-element summoner must be summoning a dark-element Magic Beast. This was the first time the two of them fought with a dark-element Magic Beast! The man in the hoodughed evilly again. The people around the ring couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified after hearing that. Yun Feng could fight without batting an eyelid. She was indeed courageous! ¡°Come out.¡± The man in the hood¡¯s slightly hoarse voice sounded slowly. Everyone widened their eyes. It wasn¡¯t that they had never seen the man in the hood fight, but this was the first time he summoned his Magic Beast! Dark Magic Beasts weren¡¯t easy to see! ...... The crowd was full of anticipation for the dark Magic Beast, but when the Magic Beast appeared, some people couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and immediately vomited! That wasn¡¯t a Magic Beast, but a corpse that was almost rotten! The three Hall Masters couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted when they saw this scene. They really didn¡¯t expect a dark Magic Beast to be so disgusting. It was very likely that the hooded man¡¯s personal preference. Previously, it was a huge skeleton, and now, it was a rotten corpse. Qu Lanyi suddenly narrowed his beautiful eyes and stared at the rotten corpse next to the hooded man. This wasn¡¯t a rotten corpse. This was a race that looked like a rotten corpse. They were called the undead and were the strongest dark-element Magic Beasts! The undead, as their name implied, would never die! Why did he contract with the undead? How did he do it? Qu Lanyi¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He jumped up and rushed to the edge of the ring! ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Qu Lanyi shouted loudly. Yun Feng turned around in shock. Seeing Qu Lanyie over, the man in the hood cursed softly and the rotten corpse next to him had already attacked Yun Feng! Without paying attention to Qu Lanyi, Yun Feng immediately dodged. Little Fire and Lan Yi followed her. The sharp teeth and ws of the Magic Beasts immediately tore the rotten corpse apart! Seeing this scene, Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken slightly. The rotten corpse was instantly torn into several pieces andnded on the ring. Everyone was extremely shocked. It was torn apart just like that! The dark-element Magic Beast that had just gone on stage was gone just like that. It was so fragile! The corners of the man¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. The Ring of Contract on his finger didn¡¯t disappear or crack. Yun Feng immediately understood something. Under many unbelievable gazes, the pieces of meat on the ground quickly gathered together on their own, like a powerful ma! This shocking scene made everyone gasp! None of the pieces of flesh of different sizes were missed. They quickly and forcefully pieced together and the rotten corpse appeared again! ¡°Don¡¯t let it die. Every time it dies, its power will increase!¡± Qu Lanyi shouted loudly. Yun Feng only found it unbelievable after hearing that, but she immediately nodded. Little Fire and Lan Yi had received Yun Feng¡¯s order not to let it die. This was too difficult for two Magic Beasts that had entered the Lord Level! This rotten corpse could bepletely prated with a gentle touch! ¡°You even know it.¡± The man in the hood nced at Qu Lanyi and sneered. He turned his gaze to Yun Feng. ¡°It¡¯s indeed surprising that you¡¯ve risen to such a height in such a short time, but¡­¡± The man in the hood suddenly smiled. His evilughter went straight to the heart! Chapter 913 - We’ll Settle Our Scores Slowly (4)

Chapter 913: We¡¯ll Settle Our Scores Slowly (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng flipped her hand and the thick dark elements quickly turned into arrows that shot towards Yun Feng! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Yun Feng suddenly shouted. The Lord Level Earth Shield quickly blocked the ck arrows, but the dark elements around the ck arrows had the effect of melting. Yun Feng clearly felt that her Earth Shield was being swallowed by the dark elements constantly! One of the biggest characteristics of the dark elements: Devouring! Yun Feng squeezed her hand hard and the Earth Shield immediately exploded. Without the Earth Shield, the Dark Arrow whizzed over. Yun Feng¡¯s body quickly dodged to the side. Little Fire and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious in their minds. They immediately exerted too much force and the rotten corpse was torn apart again! The smile at the corners of the man¡¯s mouth widened and the rotten flesh fused together again. Seeing this scene, Yun Feng also understood the man¡¯s intention! Every time it died, it would be reborn and it could gain power from it! What a domineering, unreasonable and evil ability! No matter how careful Lan Yi and Little Fire were, even if they ignored the rotten corpses and turned around to attack the hooded man, the rotten corpse was everywhere. If they weren¡¯t careful, they would tear it into pieces. After being torn again and again and being reborn again and again, the rotten corpse suddenly changed! The rotten body gradually became smooth, as if the lost flesh was regenerating rapidly! However, even though the body looked like a human being, the facial features werepletely different from those of a human being! The man in the hood burst intoughter. At this moment, the body that had already changed suddenly raised its front limbs and inserted them deeply into its torso! ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The sound of vomiting came from the crowd again. Many people couldn¡¯t stand such a scene. The hand that was inserted deep into the body grabbed something, which was dragged out of the body forcefully! The front limbs pulled forward, and the sound of friction and slipping came! This sound made most of the people present change their expressions! Even the faces of the three Hall Masters couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. Why was this dark summoner so disgusting? ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s too f*cking disgusting¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t watch anymore. I really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Some people couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and kept vomiting. The arm that was pulling from the inside of the torso on the ring suddenly exerted strength and a second rotten corpse was pulled out! ¡°Boom!¡± Someone had already fainted on the ground! The corners of the man¡¯s mouth raised high. That evil smile was even more disgusting with such a strange Magic Beast. Yun Feng looked at the rotten corpse that was dragged out forcefully and couldn¡¯t help but frown. It seemed that there was another ability of this Magic Beast, which was reproduction! ...... After the rotten corpse was dragged out, it turned from one to two! The two undead pounced on Little Fire and Lan Yi. Little Fire and Lan Yi both dodged subconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Little Fire cursed secretly. The scene just then disgusted it too. ¡°What kind of disgusting race is this?¡± The two undead didn¡¯t care about that. The constant deaths just then had already let them be reborn many times and given them powerful strength! Even though Little Fire and Lan Yi had advanced to the Lord Level with Yun Feng, facing such disgusting undead, especially with their constantly increasing strength after every death, the strength of the Lord Level was immediately useless! Little Fire and Lan Yi could only keep dodging and couldn¡¯t make any substantial attacks. Once the two Magic Beasts changed the direction of their attack, the disgusting undead would immediately wrap around them. Unknowingly, Little Fire and Lan Yi were entangled tightly and could only make endless defense. The possibility of attacking was instantly zero! What a sinister and disgusting move. Yun Feng noticed Lan Yi and Little Fire¡¯s current situation and couldn¡¯t help but want to take another look at the man in the hood. Even though those two were disgusting, they were indeed quite useful. The man in the hood smiled weirdly and the dark elements came fiercely, but Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She, who had already reached the Lord Level, didn¡¯t have to be afraid! The man in the hood knew that his attack would miss, but he still attacked patiently. The smile at the corners of his mouth kept going. Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly shed and approached the man in the hood like lightning. She was about to punch fiercely and hit him, when the man in the hood said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and she instinctively stepped aside, but the man in the hood kept chasing her. His body approached Yun Feng like a ghost and he suddenly flipped his pale hand. There was a seal on it! Sensing the deep aura inside, Yun Feng widened her ck eyes and the lips of the man in the hood slowly cracked. Yun Feng seemed to see a long tongue that was as thin as a tongue. ¡°I certainly have a backup n. Can you withstand the attack of a peak Lord?¡± A cold aura spread out from the inside of the hooded man¡¯s body. The sealed force was unlocked and a powerful aura instantly swept the entire space like a wave! Qu Lanyi was about to jump up without thinking, but was bounced off by the power! The three Hall Masters, who had been watching the battle calmly, suddenly stood up after seeing the powerful aura. ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± The three of them immediately flew to the sky and their different Lord auras exploded! ¡°The peak of the Lord Level, this man has such a sealed power!¡± The Hall Master¡¯s face darkened as he felt this unusually powerful aura. If the three of them weren¡¯t here, everyone in the Thousand Peak City would probably be killed by this power! ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted! He¡¯s at the peak of the Lord Level. Be careful!¡± The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master said coldly. The Ancestral Forest Hall¡¯s Master grunted. The aura of the three Hall¡¯s Mastersbined and collided fiercely with the power of the peak of the Lord Level. Even the three Hall¡¯s Masters felt their bodies and minds shake! The peak of the Lord Level was so domineering and powerful! Under the protection of the three Hall Masters, they finally survived. However, Yun Feng, who was on the ring, was the direct recipient of this power! Little Fire and Lan Yi pounced crazily. The undead blocked their way. The two Magic Beasts didn¡¯t care about anything else. Kill! Kill! Kill! Half of the arena was instantly destroyed by this force! Yun Feng¡¯s life and death were unknown under this powerful force! Mu Canghai suddenly jumped in the chaos and wanted to run to the arena, but he was bounced back by an invisible force. The Master of the Thousand Snow Hall stood in the sky and looked at Mu Canghai coldly. ¡°This is a battle. The others aren¡¯t allowed to go up!¡± Chapter 914 - We’ll Settle Our Scores Slowly (5)

Chapter 914: We¡¯ll Settle Our Scores Slowly (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qu Lanyi suddenly rushed over at this moment. When he was about to rush forward without caring about anything, he suddenly felt an unusual aura! Little Fire and Lan Yi also keenly noticed it and couldn¡¯t help but stop! ¡°Hahahaha, hahahaha!¡± The man in the hood roared into the sky. He was at the peak of the Lord Level. It was useless even if she advanced to the Lord Level! She would still die quickly! The man in the hood didn¡¯tugh for long when he suddenly froze there. His face, which was half covered by the hood, suddenly froze like a stone. The people who were sent flying by the force just then got up from the ground in a sorry state. When they looked up at the ring, they couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes! The dust and the flying fog dispersed. Yun Feng was still standing there. The ground next to her hadpletely shattered and stones were everywhere, but the ground under her feet wasn¡¯t damaged at all! There was ayer of blue barrier around her, protecting Yun Feng firmly behind her. Floating in front of Yun Feng was an extremely tempting body. Her upper body was beautiful and alluring. Her long hair covered her chest, and her facial features were young but carried an endless charm. The woman¡¯s lower body wasn¡¯t her legs, but a long blue fishtail! Qu Lanyi, Little Fire and Lan Yi were all surprised. They were no strangers to Yaoyao¡¯s form. This was the mature form she showed after inheriting the ancient power! There was a ck vertical line in her blue eyes. Her blue ears and fins fluttered slowly in the air. Yaoyao slowly said, showing the sharp teeth of the blue-finned. ¡°How dare you hurt Xiao Feng? I¡¯ll take your life!¡± ¡°Sea¡­ Sea¡­ Sea Demon!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted in shock! Ling also looked at Yaoyao in extreme shock. That was hatched from the sea demon egg Miss Yun auctioned offst time? When the three Hall Masters saw Yaoyao, their hearts suddenly heated up. That was¡­ a sea demon! Yun Feng had such a Magic Beast! The man in the hood was obviously stunned too. One of the merfolk who lived in the Endless Ocean had appeared here, and she belonged to Yun Feng! The man in the hood¡¯s burning eyes burst out again. The things in Yun Feng¡¯s hands were indeed extraordinary! Yun Feng was also very shocked. She had been keeping Yaoyao in the Dragon Pce, but Yaoyao came out forcefully just then and even appeared in front of her in her mature form. That attack of power at the Lord Level just then waspletely blocked outside. Was this the power of the ancient times? She thought that Yaoyao had only inherited a part of the power, but her power was actually so astonishing! The power of that ancient race was too terrifying! The long blue fish tail swayed abruptly and Yaoyao¡¯s face instantly became ferocious! Her entire body was emitting a faint blue light from inside. Yaoyao¡¯s entire body was like a transparent blue gem, releasing dazzling light! Yaoyao kept getting closer and the man in the hood grinned again. Greed, endless greed, was shown on his face! However, Yaoyao, who had inherited the power of the ancient times, wasn¡¯t someone he could peep at! Before the man in the hood made a move, Yaoyao¡¯s blue fishtail had already smacked down abruptly. The man in the hood thought he could dodge it, but he didn¡¯t expect that the fishtail was like a shadow. His body had just moved when it smashed down fiercely! The hooded man¡¯s body, which was wrapped in the robe, was smashed deep into the ring by Yaoyao, creating a pit a few meters deep! A glint of light shed through Yaoyao¡¯s blue eyes. Blue water elements surged out of her body and immediately turned into thousands of arrows, instantly freezing into ice! They came from the sky like a storm! Thousands of ice arrows smashed down densely. This scene made people speechless! The hooded man wouldn¡¯t be any better if he wasn¡¯t smashed into a beehive! After the ice arrows, the hooded man in the deep pit was already in an extremely sorry state! The dark robe on his body had already been torn apart, revealing his skinny body! His pale arms were full of wounds and were covered in blood! His face was still half covered by the hood. He wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth and took a deep breath. He was indeed very strong. ...... The man in the hood looked up. Little Fire and Lan Yi had already gathered at this moment. There were three Magic Beasts blocking the sky, and those two undead were firmly wrapped in Yaoyao¡¯s blue bubble, unable to move! ¡°Tsk!¡± The man in the hood cursed secretly. The attack of the peak of the Lord Level just then didn¡¯t do anything to Yun Feng. The man in the hood wasn¡¯t stupid. He certainly knew that he would lose this battle without a doubt. He had already aroused a lot of resentment in Thousand Peak City. It wasn¡¯t good to stay any longer. It was better to leave first. As for what happened next, he had his own way! The man in the hood smiled viciously. The space around his body suddenly distorted violently. Even if he wanted to leave, he had to see if Yun Feng allowed! A ck shadow suddenly pounced forward and squeezed the air with her fair hand! The man in the hood felt that something was wrong, but it was already toote! Yun Feng¡¯s hand was holding his neck firmly. There was raging anger in the depths of her clear ck eyes! The girl suddenly exerted strength with her fingers. The man in the hood grunted and his body sank again! ¡°Our debt has just begun to be settled!¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± The man in the hood suddenly coughed a few times. Being choked by Yun Feng, he only felt difficult to breathe. A few drops of blood were stuck in his trachea and were very ufortable. A few drops sshed out of his mouth after Yun Feng exerted her strength. His pale face was even more transparent and his lips were even more evil when they were stained with blood. ¡°Qingqing¡¯s Ring of Contract, spit it out!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cold voice was full of coldness. She held the hooded man¡¯s neck firmly with her finger and felt the bone-piercing coldnessing from his skin. Half of the hooded man¡¯s face was covered by the hood. The corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Tsk!¡± He put his pale finger into his ck robe. After a while, a green Ring of Contract appeared in the hooded man¡¯s hand. Yun Feng took the Ring of Contract and put it away. ¡°Ahem! What else do you want?¡± The hooded man¡¯s voice became even hoarser after his neck was grabbed. Yun Feng disrupted his escape just then. It was impossible for him to break through by force right now. The sky had already been sealed by the three Magic Beasts. If he wanted to get rid of Yun Feng, he would have to use that powerful attack just then to shake her off before he had a chance to escape! The hooded man couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious in his mind. He didn¡¯t expect to die in the hands of this little girl. Did he have to use that move? In short, he had to get out of here first! The fingers hidden on one side of his body moved slightly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t notice the subtle movements of the hooded man. There was still a question in her mind that she needed an answer to! Chapter 915 - The Ling Family Appears (1)

Chapter 915: The Ling Family Appears (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°What do the patterns on your clothes represent?¡± Yun Feng stared at the man in the hood with her ck eyes. The man in the hood was startled and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. ¡°You want to know?¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± Yun Feng exerted strength with her finger, and the man in the hood coughed ufortably again. ¡°If you want to know, why don¡¯t you find the answer yourself?¡± The man in the hood seemed to be testing Yun Feng¡¯s patience, and Yun Feng didn¡¯t have time to waste on him! She exerted strength with her finger again. Yun Feng¡¯s finger had already sunk into the man¡¯s pale skin, with bruises on it! ¡°Spit out everything you know!¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± The man in the hood¡¯s windpipe was suddenly stuck. Yun Feng loosened her fingers slightly. He couldn¡¯t die yet. She had to get an answer for other things! ¡°Is the man who supported the Helian family on the East Continent with you?¡± The hooded man¡¯s gaze suddenly became hot and Yun Feng¡¯s heart also felt hot! ¡°Oh? You met him?¡± Yun Feng unconsciously exerted more strength on her fingers. Her heart was beating like a drum and she felt like it was about to jump out of her chest! ¡°Where is he?¡± The man in the hood smiled evilly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly ached. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Do you think I¡¯ll ept this answer?¡± She exerted strength with her fingers and the man¡¯s neck was grabbed by Yun Feng again! If Yun Feng exerted strength again, his head and body would immediately be separated! ¡°Hm!¡± The man in the hood became even paler, but the smile at the corners of his mouth didn¡¯t change. Yun Feng suddenly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell. I have plenty of ways to make you talk.¡± The fingers on the side of the man¡¯s body, which had been moving slowly, finally moved into the robe, as if they had found something. ¡°Crack!¡± Something was instantly squeezed. Yun Feng¡¯s expression changed. She only felt that the space around her was distorted with the man as the center! ¡°Hehehehe, hahahahahaha!¡± The man in the hood burst intoughter. The power of spatial distortion around suddenly increased. Even though Yun Feng had advanced to the Lord Level, she wouldn¡¯t survive if she was dragged into such a powerful distorted space! The expressions of the three Hall Masters in the air couldn¡¯t help but change drastically when they noticed this terrifying power of distortion. They looked at each other. Even if they were pulled in, their lives would be in danger! ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi quickly swooped down from the sky and dragged Yun Feng out of the distorted space. After making a few turns in the sky, Lan Yi finally brought Yun Feng out. After feeling the terrifying power of distortion with his body, Lan Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°What exactly is that power¡­¡± ...... Mu Canghai, who was in the crowd, immediately closed his eyes when he saw this scene. When he opened his eyes again, a strange light burst out of his gray pupil. Theughter of the man in the hood instantly stopped and his body slowly stood up from the deep pit. The space around him had already distorted strongly. His body was gradually being pulled into this space. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t do anything unnecessary!¡± The man in the hood looked at Mu Canghai and said with a hoarse voice. There was already sweat on Mu Canghai¡¯s forehead and his gray pupil was shrinking rapidly. Mu Canghai only felt pain in his eyes. The space had already beenpletely distorted. Yun Feng also understood that the man in the hood must have used some method to escape, but she couldn¡¯t stop him! No, he couldn¡¯t leave. He couldn¡¯t leave without giving her an answer! Yun Feng¡¯s body moved and she was about to rush over. The anger in her heart had already outweighed her rationality. She must know the whereabouts of her ancestor¡¯s soul! ¡°Master!¡± Seeing that Yun Feng was about to rush over, Little Fire and Lan Yi immediately stopped her. Lan Yi reached out and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s arm. Little Fire stood in front of Yun Feng, while Yaoyao rushed over and wrapped her fishtail around Yun Feng¡¯s body. A chill passed through Yaoyao¡¯s body, making Yun Feng regain her rationality. ¡°Hehehehe, you can¡¯t stop me! Yun Feng, you¡¯ve ruined my business. I¡¯ll remember it!¡± The hooded man¡¯s evil voice came. His body had already been pulled into the distorted space quickly. Thick dark elements slowly oozed out of his body. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She squeezed the air with her hand and the dark elements were all eliminated! The space had already returned to normal. The hooded man hadpletely disappeared at this moment! ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists and stood in the air. He escaped, but he still escaped! In the crowd, Mu Canghai suddenly closed his eyes. Drops of blood flowed out of his gray eye. Qu Lanyi looked at him. ¡°Even if Yao Guang was here, he might not be able to stop that disgusting man from leaving. The distortion of space is far beyond your ability.¡± Mu Canghai covered his unusually painful eyes with his hand and said coldly, ¡°I know. I just hoped I could help her.¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Canghai covered his eyes with one hand and slowly turned around. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell her about this.¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t look at him and only nodded. Mu Canghai turned around and walked out of the crowd. His body shed and he was already gone. The development of this battle had already exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Yun Feng as a Lord-Level summoner, the disgusting contracted Magic Beast of the hooded man, the appearance of Yaoyao, and the ending with the hooded man¡¯s sudden escape. Everyone watching the battle felt like they were in a dream. Was this real? Since it was a battle, there would certainly be a result. When the man in the hood ran away, Yun Feng would certainly win. After Ling announced this result, everyone seemed to still be in shock. They looked at Yun Feng in the sky and the arena that was almost destroyed in a daze. Finally, someone shouted, ¡°How satisfying! A Lord-Level summoner!¡± One of them was sweating profusely and everyone suddenly woke up. The Lord Level! A Lord Level summoner! Yun Feng! Everyone cheered Yun Feng¡¯s name like they were on steroids, but Yun Feng, who was in the sky, didn¡¯t care about this. Yaoyao had already resumed her original girl¡¯s body and was nestled in Yun Feng¡¯s arms quietly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. She was about to sh away when three figures already stood in front of her. Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. ¡°What can I do for you, Hall Masters?¡± The Master of the Bright Moon Hall burst intoughter and sized Yun Feng up in satisfaction. ¡°I knew you had a unique treasure. Not only are you so powerful, but you also have astonishing Magic Beasts.¡± Chapter 916 - The Ling Family Appears (2)

Chapter 916: The Ling Family Appears (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sensing that the eyes of the three people in front of her were a bit hot when they looked at Yaoyao, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy. The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall put on a weird smile on his shriveled face. ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t contracted this sea demon yet. Kid, it¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t have the water element. How about we make a deal?¡± The expressions of the Bright Moon Hall¡¯s and the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Masters couldn¡¯t help but change after hearing that. This little old man really dared to speak! ¡°Humph! You¡¯re really greedy. You want everything.¡± Yun Feng nced at him coldly. A person¡¯s heart was truly as greedy as a bottomless pit. ¡°Kid, you didn¡¯t contract with this sea demon, so it¡¯s certainly unowned.¡± The Masters of the Bright Moon Hall and the Thousand Snow Hall couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. Even though they were also very interested in this sea demon, they weren¡¯t as thick-skinned as the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall. Such words would hinder their status. ¡°Old man! I¡¯m Xiao Feng¡¯s!¡± Yaoyao gnashed her teeth at the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall and her little face became a bit ferocious. Her fishtail wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s body even more tightly. The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall was stunned. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t have much patience to deal with these three people anymore. This was the first time that the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall was scolded like this and he couldn¡¯t keep a straight face. ¡°Yun Feng! Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to touch you just because you¡¯re a Lord-Level summoner!¡± ¡°If you dare, just attack. The two people watching on the side can also join.¡± Azy voice sounded. Qu Lanyi came to Yun Feng¡¯s side. Yaoyao smiled kindly when she saw Qu Lanyi, while Qu Lanyi touched Yaoyao¡¯s ear fin and looked opposite herzily. ¡°Who are you to scold me, kid?¡± The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall waspletely enraged. The Master of the Bright Moon Hall and the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall were also a bit angry. After all, the three of them were the Masters of the three halls. Their identities and status were obvious. Qu Lanyi¡¯s obvious provocation just then made them feel like they were useless in front of this young man. ¡°Kid, the three of us aren¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± The Master of the Bright Moon Hall reminded him patiently. Even though what the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall said just then was indeed shameless, it was fine if you provoked him. There was no need to drag him and the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall down with you! Yun Feng was already frustrated in her mind. Coupled with the shameless words of the old man of the Ancestral Forest Hall and the obvious greedy gaze of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master and the Bright Moon Hall¡¯s Master towards Yaoyao, these made Yun Feng even more annoyed. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Although Fengfeng has just entered the Lord Level and might suffer a loss when facing the three of you, who have been in the Lord Level for countless years, don¡¯t forget that Fengfeng still has two Magic Beasts of the Lord Level and one extremely powerful Yaoyao. Of course, I¡¯m here too.¡± The faces of the three Hall Masters couldn¡¯t help but twist a bit. They had forgotten that Yun Feng was a summoner. She wasn¡¯t alone! The three of them looked at Little Fire and Lan Yi, who were full of anger, and pondered in their minds. The Hall Master chuckled. ¡°Yun Feng, we just wanted to tell you something. What the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall said just then was indeed a bit inappropriate.¡± The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master also nodded. ¡°Yun Feng, please don¡¯t mind him. We indeed have something to discuss with you.¡± ...... ¡°Let¡¯s talkter.¡± Qu Lanyi waved his hand with a hint of frustration in his ck eyes. ¡°Can the three of you make way now?¡± The eyebrows of the three Hall Masters all twitched. Then, they took a step back in different directions. Qu Lanyi left with Yun Feng and the Magic Beasts. The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall looked sullen. ¡°What an arrogant Yun Feng! And that kid. How dare he talk to me like that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about others. You¡¯re so thick-skinned that nobody canpare to you.¡± The Master of the Bright Moon Hall looked at the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall with an awful expression. The Master of the Thousand Snow Hall nced at the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall coldly. ¡°Although that sea demon isn¡¯t contracted, it¡¯s obviously Yun Feng¡¯s.¡± ¡°Humph! As long as it¡¯s not contracted, it¡¯s an unowned item. Why can¡¯t I snatch it?¡± The Master of the Bright Moon Hall cursed in his mind. That guy was indeed shameless! His skin was so thick that nobody couldpare to him! ¡°Even if you want to snatch it, do you think you can? Don¡¯t forget that Yun Feng is already at the Lord Level. Even though she has just entered the Lord Level, she¡¯s already in the same world as us,¡± said the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master coldly. The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m thick-skinned. Aren¡¯t you two greedy? Didn¡¯t you have the same thought when you saw that sea demon just then?¡± The Hall Master raised the corners of his mouth and the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall¡¯s shriveled face moved again. ¡°If the three of us join forces, are you afraid that we won¡¯t be able to win?¡± ¡°Join forces? There¡¯s only one sea demon. Won¡¯t the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall and I be helping you?¡± The Master of the Bright Moon Hall didn¡¯t look good. The Master of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I don¡¯t want to offend a summoner at the Lord Level. If you want to join forces, that¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m not joining.¡± He turned around and left. The Master of the Bright Moon Hall scratched his head. ¡°Humph, I¡¯m not in the mood. I¡¯m not joining either.¡± He also turned around and left. The corners of the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall¡¯s mouth twitched and his shriveled body also turned around. Rather than offending a Lord-Level summoner for a moment of greed, it was better to take her under their wing. Wouldn¡¯t they have everything then? The three of them had a good idea in their minds. They would have to see if Yun Feng would give them face. Obviously, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t give these three people much face. Even though Yun Feng also intended to use this opportunity to let the Yun family of Jushui Town rise, some things were still bothering her. Since she had already attracted the attention of the three Hall Masters, she certainly had a lot of opportunities. Besides, it wasn¡¯t good for Yun Feng to say anything right now. She should just let these three people fight with each other. Since she had to choose, she certainly had to wait until the price was raised so that she wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss. Ever since the battle ended, the five contestants who qualified had already been confirmed. The Summoning Union seemed to be preparing for something. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about it at all. The three Hall Masters invited Yun Feng through various means, but Yun Feng ignored them all. The three Hall Masters weren¡¯t discouraged after being rejected and were still unwilling to give up. After all, it was so rare to have a Lord-Level summoner. It would be a pity to let go of a talent like Yun Feng! Yun Feng was alone in her room. Nobody came to disturb her. She had been thinking about what the man in the hood said. He said that she ruined his business. Once was at the Magic Beast Auction, and once was on the ring. She took out the earth-element Magic Beast she bought. The moment it appeared, ity on the ground quietly and didn¡¯t dare to move at all. Yun Feng stared at it with her eyes, not letting go of any part of it. The Magic Beast trembled, but still didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Chapter 917 - The Ling Family Appears (3)

Chapter 917: The Ling Family Appears (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There was nothing wrong with this earth-element Magic Beast. There was nothing special about this Magic Beast. It could only mean that the hooded man wanted to use it for something after bidding for it and she stole it halfway, ruining his business. ¡°What exactly is this Magic Beast meant for?¡± Yun Feng mumbled. Thinking of this question, she didn¡¯t have an answer anymore. Then, she put the Magic Beast back into the bracelet. The man in the hood lost the qualification, so he certainly had no right to participate in what happened next. She ruined his business for the second time. The man in the hood wanted to qualify. It seemed that it had a lot to do with what the Summoning Union was going to do next. ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± Someone knocked on the door of the room. Yun Feng got up and opened the door. She was quite surprised to find that the person who came was Xia Qing. Xia Qing approached the door. Yun Feng had already taken Xia Qing¡¯s Ring of Contract back. Xia Qing had changed a lot since this disaster. Yun Feng also noticed her change clearly. ¡°Master.¡± Xia Qing smiled at Yun Feng and suddenly became serious. Yun Feng looked at Xia Qing gently with her ck eyes. She already knew Xia Qing¡¯s decision. This young eagle was finally going to spread its wings and fly away, soaring in the sky. Xia Qing took a deep breath and clenched her fists fiercely. It was obvious that she needed courage to make this decision. A lot of courage. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already decided. I can¡¯t always think about relying on you. I want to grow up and be independent. I must go through hardships myself. Even you can¡¯t always help me. I need to be truly strong!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything and listened quietly. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to help you, teacher, but I find that I¡¯m far from being able to keep up with you right now. With you by my side, I have an inexplicable reliance in my mind. If a person wants to be strong, they must make their heart strong! So¡­ I¡¯ve decided to leave you and travel alone. I hope that I¡¯ll be qualified one day and tell others proudly that I¡¯m Yun Feng¡¯s student!¡± ¡°Qingqing¡­¡± Yun Feng whispered softly, but Xia Qing shook her head. ¡°Master, don¡¯t say anything. I can only be strong if I leave your support!¡± Yun Feng sighed softly. Even though she had nned to let Xia Qing travel alone, she didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. Now that this child had brought it up herself, she had already been determined to go. A young eagle would leave its nest one day. There should be a high sky that belonged to it. ¡°Alright, I respect your decision.¡± Xia Qing raised her head with glittering ck eyes. Yun Feng reached out and touched her little face. ¡°You¡¯ve already decided to train alone. As your teacher, it doesn¡¯t make sense if I don¡¯t prepare something for you.¡± Xia Qing quickly shook her head. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t need it. I¡­¡± ¡°Qingqing, the outside world is much moreplicated than you think. You¡¯ll meet all kinds of people and you¡¯ll be involved in all kinds of things. Since you¡¯ve decided to train alone, don¡¯t have a rxed mind. You must understand that the road you¡¯ll walk in the future will be full of thorns and it¡¯ll be very difficult.¡± Yun Feng herself was the best example! Xia Qing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said, teacher.¡± ...... ¡°Alright. Even though you¡¯re quite strong right now, you can¡¯t be hasty. The foundation is important on the path of cultivation.¡± Yun Feng looked at Xia Qing and nodded solemnly, feeling quite gratified in her mind. Xia Qing was a child who made people relieved. She had rare tenacity and persistence in her personality and her emotions wouldn¡¯t fluctuate. If she really encountered an emergency, she wouldn¡¯t be too impulsive. After thinking for a while, Yun Feng casually took out a space ring. She had already prepared it for Xia Qing. ¡°I¡¯ve put ten ultimate ores, twenty high-level ores and fifty mid-level ores for you. Even though there aren¡¯t a lot of ores, they¡¯re enough for your needs. As for gold coins, I really don¡¯t have any.¡± Xia Qing¡¯s eyes were a bit teary. Not everyone could take out these ores. Even though there were only ten ultimate ores, they were still a huge amount of money! ¡°There aren¡¯t many of them. I don¡¯t want you to be dependent on them. There¡¯s also a Monarch Level wand here. It¡¯s the wand my teacher used.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Having reached the Lord Level, the Monarch Level wand had already lost its effect. It was most suitable for Qingqing. ¡°Master¡­¡± Xia Qing couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I added something on it. You can¡¯t use this wand until you reach the Monarch Level. You can¡¯t boast about your strength.¡± Xia Qing nodded solemnly. ¡°There are also some potions here that I¡¯ve made. They have different effects. I left a notebook that exins them very clearly. Potions are external forces after all. It¡¯s best not to use them unless you have no choice.¡± ¡°Master is a pharmacist!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°My teacher is also a pharmacist.¡± She extended the meaning of this sentence. In the notebook Yun Feng left behind, Yun Feng recorded her experience in making potions with great care. This could be said to be a rare and precious treasure. Yun Feng¡¯s method in the pharmaceutical world could be said to be unimaginable and unique. Any pharmacist would want to know the mystery of Yun Feng making potions. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll work hard too!¡± Xia Qing felt Yun Feng¡¯s earnest hope and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but tear up even more. She only felt that there was a real weight on her shoulders. At this moment, Xia Qing also understood what she was shouldering. She wouldn¡¯t let Yun Feng down. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let her teacher down! Yun Feng nodded in relief and gave the ring to Xia Qing. That was all she could do for Xia Qing. The next second, Yun Feng pulled Xia Qing into her arms and held her only student tightly. An unusually soft feeling rose in her heart and kept filling it. ¡°Qingqing, there¡¯s also a Sound Transmission Jade inside. Remember, if you encounter any difficulties, I¡¯ll be there for you.¡± Tears welled up in Xia Qing¡¯s eyes. She wanted to cry. Her heart was sore and bitter. She held Yun Feng¡¯s warm body tightly with her hand and buried her little face in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. This was thest time. She would cry in front of her teacher for thest time! After that, she would be strong alone! Xia Qing left very soon. Without any hesitation, she took the Flower Eagle and the ring Yun Feng gave her. With Yun Feng¡¯s earnest hope, this young eagle finally spread its wings and flew! Chapter 918 - The Ling Family Appears (4)

Chapter 918: The Ling Family Appears (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After Xia Qing left, a certain space in the Thousand Peak City fluctuated faintly. Then, a huge Fire Cloud Wolf appeared. Its pure ck wolf eyes stared in Xia Qing¡¯s direction for a long time without moving. Xia Qing had already left and disappeared far away. However, Little Fire stopped in the air quietly and watched foolishly. Suddenly, Little Fire raised its head and let out a distant and long wolf howl. Perhaps nobody knew the emotions contained in this wolf howl. After looking at her deeply for a few times, Little Fire turned around and left without any reluctance, leaving only a beam of fiery red light. Somewhere outside of the Thousand Peak City, Xia Qing had already cried with tears all over her face. That long, distant wolf howl came with the wind, again and again, making Xia Qing¡¯s tears flow endlessly like a clear spring, covering her face. The Flower Eagle stood on the other side and looked at Xia Qing with heartache, apanying her quietly. It listened to Xia Qing try her best to suppress her sobs. ¡°Master¡­¡± The Flower Eagle called softly. Xia Qing shook her head slightly and wiped the tears on her face with her hand. After wiping them a few times, she raised her messy little face and chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I knew he woulde. That¡¯s enough.¡± Tears flowed out of her eyes again, but Xia Qing smiled and the Flower Eagle sighed. Its snow-white body appeared and Xia Qing jumped on it. She looked back in the direction of Thousand Peak City and finally turned her little face around. The Flower Eagle pped its wings hard and its body had already risen into the sky! Xia Qing sat on the back of the Flower Eagle and looked ahead. From now on, she would start her own journey! Yun Feng thought that Little Fire would be depressed for a few days after Xia Qing left, but to her surprise, Little Fire didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all. Its temper was still very bad. At first, Yun Feng tried her best to avoid talking about Xia Qing in front of Little Fire, but sheter found that even when she talked about Xia Qing, Little Fire didn¡¯t show anything special and was still the same as usual. Xia Qing¡¯s departure was a good thing. It allowed her to grow independently. Yun Feng believed that when she saw Qingqing again, she would definitely grow to a level that surprised her! Invitations from the three Hall Masters still appeared from time to time. As long as Yun Feng didn¡¯t express her stand, the three Hall Masters wouldn¡¯t stop roping in the Yun family. Recently, Yun Feng received news from the Yun family in Jushui Town, which was thousands of miles away. The three Hall Masters sent people to the Yun family one after another. Yun Feng was like an iron wall. The three halls thought the Yun family wouldn¡¯t be like this, but they had never thought that the Yun family was even more like an iron wall. No matter who it was, Yun Tianfan only said that Yun Feng was in charge of everything, big or small. He would do whatever Yun Feng said. What he said infuriated the three halls. If they wanted to rope him in, they couldn¡¯t use any fierce means. Otherwise, who could predict what Yun Feng would do after the Lord-Level summoner went crazy? It was very likely that she would destroy a hall in anger. The Yun family didn¡¯t show any weakness, so the three halls could onlye to Yun Feng again, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, which made the three hall masters extremely depressed. Mo Changge hade many times, but no matter what he said, Yun Feng still had the same attitude, which made Mo Changge a bit discouraged. In the end, he shook his head and sighed. ¡°She¡¯s just a fish. No matter how delicious the hook is, she won¡¯t bite it unless she¡¯s willing to.¡± The Hall Master originally wanted to invite Yan Ming over. After all, he had a personal rtionship with Yun Feng. However, after Mo Changge was rejected, the Hall Master gave up the idea. Mo Changge and Yun Feng seemed to be quite close, but he still couldn¡¯t break through this wall. Yan Ming¡­ would be even more difficult. On Yun Feng¡¯s side, she was messing with the Masters of the three halls. Her reputation rose again. Everyone in the Thousand Peak City knew that Yun Feng was a popr figure. The Masters of the three halls were all fighting to rope her in! This made everyone even more envious. Some people shouted that fate was unfair, but they were soon drowned by what others said. What unfair fate? When you have Yun Feng¡¯s strength, fate will be fair to you! ...... The three Hall Masters were all trying to rope Yun Feng in. The Qiu family, who originally wanted to rope Yun Feng in, naturally dropped the idea. Whoever dared to steal Yun Feng from the three Hall Masters would truly be courting death! The Qiu family was also extremely heartbroken after losing a summoner. They couldn¡¯t find the target even if they wanted to take revenge. The hooded man was such a strange guy. Even if the Qiu family found him, there was probably nothing they could do. They could only hold back their anger in their minds. As for Yao Man, losing her contracted Magic Beast, the Electric Python, made her so angry that she fainted on the side of the ring and was quickly carried away. Her body suffered a huge bacsh because she took two bottles of potions forcibly. It was said that a part of her strength was also torn off. This made Yao Man regret it, but it was useless. After the death of the contracted Magic Beast, her strength dropped by a lot. Yao Man was originally still doing well in the convention this time, but she got the opposite or even a more miserable result. Naturally, she vented all her anger on Yun Feng. The Yao family was arge family of the Thousand Snow Hall. When they learned what happened to Yao Man, they certainly couldn¡¯t let her go easily. The members of the Yao family originally nned to take revenge on Yun Feng, but they were stopped by what the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master said. I was also there during Yao Man¡¯spetition that day. This was the result of her stubbornness. What did it have to do with Yun Feng? The Yao family gritted their teeth in anger. The Hall Master had already said so. What could they do? Did they have to argue with the Hall Master? After knowing that Yun Feng was someone the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master wanted to rope in, the Yao family could only grit their teeth and swallow their anger. Yao Man was also taken back from Thousand Peak City by the Yao family and never appeared again. As for the things between her and Mo Changge, they were naturally canceled. Yao Man suffered a double loss. That was the best description of Yao Man. People talked about Yun Feng¡¯s wonderful performance in the second round of thepetition. The convention was actually alreadying to an end. The Magic Beast Auction also ended as expected. The five contestants who qualifiedst were left in Thousand Peak City. The other summoners could leave on their own. The summoners left the Thousand Peak City one after another, but there was another name in everyone¡¯s mind, Yun Feng! The Thousand Peak City, which had been lively for almost two months, gradually became quiet. Many merchants made a lot of money at this convention and left in satisfaction. The three summoners of the East Continent also left, but under Yun Feng¡¯s glory, the three of them were still worrying about how to cross the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. After all, there were only three Red Maple warriors left with the three of them from the East Continent. If they returned to the East Continent like this, they would definitely be wiped out. Chapter 919 - The Ling Family Appears (5)

Chapter 919: The Ling Family Appears (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng knew their problem. Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua gave Yun Feng a good impression. After all, Xia Qing and they could be considered friends. The two of them also protected Xia Qing. As for Jia Qingyu, even though she became much more obedient in theter stage, Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about her at all. Yun Feng took action mostly because of the warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. How would Yun Feng let anything happen to the warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team? The day the three summoners of the East Continent left, Yun Feng came in person. The three of them were a bit shocked. Yun Feng, on the other hand, walked to the three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. The warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team immediately straightened their bodies in excitement. Their faces flushed and their lips were trembling. Seeing them trying their best to hold back, Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Alright, my identity is no longer important. Just tell me.¡± The three warriors immediately shouted, ¡°Yes, my Lady!¡± ¡°These are three sealing talismans. There are three streams of my Lord aura sealed inside. Open them when you cross the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. If there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s ignorant, just open all of them.¡± Yun Feng handed the three sealing talismans to the three warriors. The three warriors immediately widened their eyes and took them with trembling hands. Oh God, my Young Lady had already reached the Lord Level! If they went back and told their brothers about this, everyone would go crazy! ¡°Then, my Lady, you¡­¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I still have a lot of things to do here. Tell Uncle Zhao and Uncle Wang that I¡¯m fine. If you need anything, just look for the Yun family.¡± The three warriors nodded desperately. Qian Shaoyao looked at Yun Feng excitedly. She was indeed Yun Feng from the East Continent! She was indeed the person she admired in her mind! Yun Feng turned around and smiled at Qian Shaoyao and Mu Shaohua. ¡°It¡¯s extremely dangerous to cross the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. You must stay close to the warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team.¡± Both of them nodded. Jia Qingyu had been standing aside with her head lowered and didn¡¯t say a word. Yun Feng automatically ignored her. She believed that even though nothing would happen on the East Continent for the time being when she returned this time, there would be a change after all. She only hoped that this change wouldn¡¯t affect the Yun family. The three travelers from the East Continent soon set off. The situation on the West Continent wasplicated, so it was better to go back as soon as possible. When they crossed the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, the three warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team didn¡¯t want to open Yun Feng¡¯s sealing talisman at first. After all, that was something their Young Lady gave them. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if they could take it back? However, once they entered the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, the beasts were restless! Without a choice, the warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team opened one of them and a huge Lord¡¯s aura immediately spread out. The sealing talisman also burnt and was destroyed in an instant. The restlessness of the beasts was suddenly suppressed. The group of people thought they could be at ease now, but they didn¡¯t expect that it seemed to have rebounded after a while! At this moment, loud roars came from the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. It was finally suppressed a bit. Everyone immediately moved forward quickly. The three sealing talismans were all used up in the end. Yun Feng¡¯s powerful Lord-Level aura saved everyone during the two crises. Everyone escaped from the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range in panic and returned to the East Continent in shock. A certain someone somewhere in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was also panting and couldn¡¯t calm down. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ That aura just then belonged to that little ancestor, right¡­ The Lord Level, oh God! The summoners in the Thousand Peak City left one after another. The city seemed unusually cold and even a bit deste. What was strange was that all the natives in the Thousand Peak City didn¡¯te back. The outside world was stillpletely sealed off. When this happened, Yun Feng frowned. The Summoning Union was indeed going to do something big. On the tenth day after the convention ended, the gate of the Thousand Peak City was suddenly sealed, and the restrictions around the city were upgraded a lot. The istion level of the Thousand Peak City outside was increased by another level. Among the people who stayed in the city, other than some members of the Summoning Union, there were certainly the three Hall Masters among the five candidates. As for whether anyone else woulde here next, nobody knew. ...... However, the Summoning Union soon sent out an invitation. The five qualified contestants would gather at the ce designated by the Summoning Union. Yun Feng vaguely felt that the secret that the Summoning Union had been preparing for would soon be revealed. Why exactly did they gather the five summoners with good abilities? The invitation of the Summoning Union was very strict. Only those who qualified were allowed toe here. As for those who apanied them, they were all not allowed to qualify. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any doubts. She came to the designated ce of the Summoning Union. The other four contestants had already gathered here. Yun Feng stood in the corner and thought about what the Summoning Union was going to do next. Soon, the door was pushed open again and Ling walked in with a faint smile. Behind him was the three Hall Masters, and there was another person behind them. This person didn¡¯t show up at the convention. This should be the first time he appeared. After everyone entered, Ling smiled and said gently, ¡°Those who can gather here are certainly not ordinary people. The Summoning Union is delighted to see that you can qualify. Everyone has seen your strength.¡± The other four summoners also smiled. They were extremelyfortable with thispliment in their minds, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any expression at all. The man with a new face couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Feng again. Ling continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been gathered here because the Summoning Union has something to ask of you. This matter can be big or small. It¡¯s all up to you. If anyone is unwilling, you can quit now. The Summoning Union won¡¯t force you, but you can¡¯t go back on your words once you agree.¡± The summoners all looked at each other. Yun Feng was also a bit confused. Even though she wasn¡¯t very interested in this matter, Yun Feng must find out what the man in the hood cared about! The man in the hood was so obsessed with this matter. He wouldn¡¯t give up so easily! Ling waited patiently for a while. Seeing that nobody objected, he smiled lightly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, the Summoning Union certainly won¡¯t let you return empty-handed. What you¡¯re about to get is far beyond your imagination, but it¡¯ll depend on your own ability. We¡¯ll talk about the detailster. I¡¯ll introduce someone to you first. He¡¯s also a distinguished guest the Summoning Union specially invited for this.¡± Ling turned around gently, and the unfamiliar man standing on the side nodded. His square face and facial features made him look fierce. He wasn¡¯t eclipsed at all when he was next to the three Hall Masters. He nced at these summoners with his deep eyes, looking extremely fierce. Chapter 920 - The Ling Family Appears (6)

Chapter 920: The Ling Family Appears (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Allow me to introduce you. This is the leader of the Ling family, Ling Tiansu.¡± After Ling¡¯s introduction, the few summoners present were all very surprised. Everyone on the West Continent knew the name of the Ling family. All the storage containers and things rted to space were made by the Ling family. The precious jade in Yun Feng¡¯s hand was also made by the Ling family. Only the three Hall Masters had the Finger Spiritual Jade. The gift from the Bright Moon Hall Master back then wasn¡¯t small. The status of the Ling family was certainly different from that of the other families. It was a bit like the Yun family on the East Continent. It wasn¡¯t restrained by the three halls and was an existence above all rules. For example, Ling Tiansu was the only family leader who could stand alongside the three Hall Masters without losing his momentum. Thinking of Ling Tian, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but think of Ling Xiaoyun, who was rted to the Ling family and whom she had met once. She wondered where the member of the Ling family, who had been expelled from the family, was right now. There must be a lot of undercurrents in the Ling family. Such a big family would inevitably encounter such a problem. Ling Xiaoyun, who was defined as a loser, would only be banished one day. This was the rule of survival of a big family. If they weren¡¯t useful to me, they could only be abandoned by me. Thinking of her Yun family, Yun Feng felt warm in her heart. She was extremely lucky to be reborn in this world and be Yun Feng again. Her family loved her and never left her. Even when her Qi meridians were damaged back then, her brother and father protected her without hesitation. The Yun family was different. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re familiar with the Ling family. On the West Continent, all the artifacts rted to space came from the Ling family.¡± Ling smiled lightly. ¡°After introducing the distinguished guest specially invited by the Summoning Union, it¡¯s time to talk about business. This time, the Summoning Union gathered the five of you here for something. This is a secret that the Summoning Union has been hiding for many years.¡± A secret? Yun Feng raised her brows. What was the secret that the Summoning Union had hidden for so many years? As a summoner, Yun Feng had some guesses in her mind. The other four summoners also had an idea in their minds and they couldn¡¯t help but show great interest on their faces. The three Hall Masters couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised after hearing this. It seemed that even the three Hall Masters didn¡¯t know about this matter. Even though the senior members of the Summoning Union were formed by summoners from the three halls, the Summoning Union was an independent organization. This was a very strange phenomenon. Seeing the expression of the three Hall Masters, Yun Feng thought that if the Summoning Union had hidden this secret for so long, why did they expose it at this moment? It seemed that this secret couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore, or rather, they didn¡¯t have the ability to hide it anymore. ¡°Secrets? There are secrets in the Summoning Union?¡± The shriveled Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall said sarcastically. Ling chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much, masters of the three halls. Don¡¯t you have any secrets in your mind?¡± The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall was speechless. He snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°A secret rted to the Summoning Union must be rted to Magic Beasts,¡± said a summoner. Ling pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. ¡°He is right. This secret is indeed rted to Magic Beasts.¡± A secret about Magic Beasts. Yun Feng pondered. Did the hooded man know that this secret was rted to Magic Beasts? If he did, his goal should be this Magic Beast. The others all looked extremely excited, especially the summoners. ¡°A Magic Beast? What kind of Magic Beast? We¡¯re summoners of different elements. No matter what, the most beneficial one is a multi-element summoner.¡± Another summoner said, but his tone was a bit wrong. He directly pointed at Yun Feng. Yun Feng raised her eyebrows. What he said was right. Among the five summoners who qualified, only one of them was a double-element summoner, while the others were all single-element summoners. If this Magic Beast¡¯s element wasn¡¯t something they needed, they would have worked for nothing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The Summoning Union doesn¡¯t know what type this Magic Beast is.¡± ...... After Ling said that, everyone was shocked. Even the Summoning Union didn¡¯t know what type of Magic Beast this was? Seriously? ¡°This secret is quite interesting,¡± said the Master of the Bright Moon Hall in a deep voice. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master nodded gently, while Ling Tiansu on the side looked like he didn¡¯t care at all. It really made people wonder why the Summoning Union invited him toe. Ling began to exin what the secret was. The Summoning Union had existed for a long time. ording to the constant changes on the continent, it was also changing constantly. A long time ago, the senior members of the Summoning Union found a giant beast in a secret ce. When they found it, the giant beast was sleeping. They didn¡¯t know if it was because it was seriously injured and unconscious, but the summoners all had a strange passion for Magic Beasts. The senior members of the Summoning Union who found it immediately examined it one after another, trying to find out what type it was. However, what was unbelievable was that nobody knew what type it was! Since they didn¡¯t know anything about it, they naturally couldn¡¯t contract it. The appearance of this giant beast was also the first time that the senior members of the Summoning Union realized that the Magic Beasts were moreplicated and far-reaching than they thought. This giant beast was huge and looked extremely powerful. It would be a pity if they abandoned it. The senior members of the Summoning Union decided to seal this giant beast here for investigation. However, they didn¡¯t expect that when theypletely sealed this secret ce, this giant beast suddenly woke up! Everything happened in an instant. The giant beast roared furiously. The senior members of the Summoning Union made a prompt decision and immediately sealed this area with all their strength. This giant beast must¡¯ve been seriously injured. The giant beast released powerful energy during the battle with the senior members of the Summoning Union, but the power was obviously greatly reduced. This also made the senior members break out in cold sweat. This giant beast must have an extraordinary background! After sealing the secret cepletely, the higher-ups decided to seal this ce forever. Once this monster escaped, its anger could be imagined. It would definitely take revenge! The higher-ups regretted their earlier decision, but this matter could only continue like this. This giant beast was also very valuable. Rather than letting other people see it, it was better to forcibly take it for themselves. Although the senior members of the Summoning Union couldn¡¯t subdue this Magic Beast, it didn¡¯t mean that such a person would never appear. Chapter 921 - Contracting Yaoyao (1)

Chapter 921: Contracting Yaoyao (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ever since then, the giant beast seemed to have fallen asleep again. Perhaps because it was injured twice, it calmed down. This made the senior members of the Summoning Union much more rxed. They had enough time to find summoners with potential. Many years had passed. Although there were geniuses, they obviously weren¡¯t qualified. Time passed slowly bit by bit. The giant beast in the sealed space seemed to be waking up again. After such a long time of recuperation, once the giant beast woke up, the consequences would be unimaginable! Speaking of this, everyone understood that there was indeed a deeper purpose behind the Convention this time. ¡°Is that giant beast showing signs of waking up?¡± asked a summoner. Ling sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Even though the seal on that space has been strengthened many times, it¡¯s useless. That giant beast has been recuperating inside for such a long time and its power is no longerparable to before. Once it breaks the seal, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± ¡°The Summoning Union wants to send us inside?¡± Ling pushed his sses. ¡°Indeed.¡± The scene suddenly fell into silence. The power of the giant beast was unknown. It was unknown if they would be killed after they entered that sealed space. Thinking of this, the summoners all looked a bit conflicted. This giant beast must be very powerful. It would be great if they could contract with it. The giant beast was severely injured, so its ability would certainly be reduced. Contracting wasn¡¯t a problem. The point was¡­ If they found out that the ss of the Magic Beast was not what they needed after entering and they died inside, wouldn¡¯t they have wasted their time? It was very difficult to choose whether or not to go. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care. No matter what, she had to go in and find out. If the man in the hood cared about this Magic Beast, she would stop him until the end! ¡°Once the giant beast breaks through the seal, with its hatred for summoners, it will definitely go on a killing spree. By then, the fate of the summoners can be imagined. You¡¯re also summoners. If you can go in and subdue this giant beast in its current situation, you¡¯ll not only be able to get a rare beast, but also make a huge contribution to the entire summoners¡¯ world. The Summoning Union will automatically give you an elder seat with real power.¡± The expressions of the three Hall Masters changed slightly. The Union of Summoners had set too many decoys! It seemed that things had already reached the point where they had to be resolved. If the giant beast wreaked havoc, the West Continent would definitely be in chaos. The summoners were still silent, but the solemn expression on their faces was a bit loosened. Magic Beasts, honor, status! These were things that everyone wanted! It wasn¡¯t easy to get such an opportunity. Even though there was a risk of death, it was impossible to get these things without paying a price! The few summoners looked at each other and finally fixed their eyes on Yun Feng. She was the only multi-element summoner, and she was even a Lord-Level summoner! If they missed this opportunity because they were timid and afraid of death, wouldn¡¯t they regret it if Yun Feng got the giant beast? The summoners thought for a moment with different expressions and a glint of darkness shed in Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss Yun, what do you think?¡± Everyone immediately fixed their eyes on Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled in the corner. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go.¡± ...... Ling curled up the corners of his mouth. What she said obviously provoked the other four summoners. If she said she was going, wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing if they didn¡¯t go? The other four immediately expressed that they wanted to go. Ling nodded in satisfaction with a hint of cunningness shing deep in his eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already decided, please prepare well in the next few days. The Summoning Union will send you in in three days. Remember, with the current power of the seal, we can only send five people in at most. If there are too many people, the seal will break on its own.¡± There were at most five people. No wonder the Summoning Union defined the number of people who qualified as five. After everything was settled, they would gather again in this ce three dayster. At that time, the leader of the Ling family, Ling Tiansu, would send the summoners in. Yun Feng returned to her room and found that everyone was waiting for her in the room. Seeing her back, Qu Lanyi smiled gently. Yaoyao, who was ying happily with Lan Yi, immediately pounced on her. Yun Feng extended her arms and caught Yaoyao¡¯s little body. Even though Yaoyao appeared in a mature formst time, she obviously couldn¡¯t control her power well. After that, Yaoyao quickly became a little girl again, but she looked more pleasing to the eye. Yaoyao liked to stick to Yun Feng. If she wrapped herself around Yun Feng¡¯s body with such a mature body, it would look very strange. Yaoyao put her arms around Yun Feng¡¯s neck. She hadn¡¯t been sticking her little body to Yun Feng¡¯s arms like this for a long time. She liked lying in Yun Feng¡¯s arms very much. Yaoyao felt that there was always a vague aura of the sea in Yun Feng¡¯s body, or rather, another even deeper aura. Yaoyao liked it very much, so she seized the opportunity to jump into Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Yun Feng was very happy to be close to Yaoyao and hold her tightly in her arms. After exining what happened just then, everyone in the room understood. Mu Canghai stood aside and said coldly, ¡°Qu Lanyi and I will enter the Dragon Pce directly. We cane out after entering that space.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi looked at Yaoyao thoughtfully on the side. ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s appearance has already caused a hugemotion. Fengfeng, it¡¯s time to contract Yaoyao. Even though her current strength isn¡¯t enough, the ancient power inherited in her body is enough to protect her from any harm.¡± Mu Canghai also nodded. ¡°Yun Feng, contract with her as soon as possible in case things change.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She also knew that Yaoyao¡¯s appearance was too astonishing. Even the three Hall Masters were greedy, let alone others. She was temporarily safe in the Thousand Peak City right now. Once she left the city, there would be a lot of people who woulde to steal Yaoyao. Even though Yun Feng won Yaoyao in the auction, she was still an unowned item without a contract after all. If Yaoyao was forcibly contracted by someone, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Master, the ancient power in Yaoyao¡¯s body is very strong. She¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lan Yi and Little Fire both knew what Yun Feng was worried about. The Electric Python had its strength forcibly increased by Yao Man and it died in the end. Little Fire and Lan Yi still couldn¡¯t forget that scene. Yun Feng was even more so in her mind. This was the reason why she didn¡¯t contract with Yaoyao earlier. She didn¡¯t want Yaoyao to be injured at all, so she didn¡¯t contract with her forcibly. When the Electric Python died in front of her eyes, even though Yun Feng knew that there was ancient power in Yaoyao¡¯s body, she became more and more careful. Chapter 922 - Contracting Yaoyao (2)

Chapter 922: Contracting Yaoyao (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng touched Yaoyao¡¯s little face. Yaoyao raised her little face and her beautiful blue eyes were like gems, glittering with luster. ¡°I like Xiao Feng. I¡¯m Xiao Feng¡¯s!¡± Yaoyao¡¯s current level of intelligence was still that of a child. Facing Yaoyao like this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t harden her heart. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, Qu Lanyi certainly understood theplicated feelings in her mind. His wife seemed to be swift and decisive on the outside and had never shown mercy to her enemies, but when she was facing someone or a Magic Beast she cared about, her heart became extremely soft. Qu Lanyi walked over and squatted on the ground, looking at Yaoyao with his beautiful ck eyes. ¡°Yaoyao, do you want to be with Fengfeng forever?¡± Yun Feng wanted to say something, but Qu Lanyi shook his head. Yaoyao tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°Be together forever¡­ So, I¡¯ll never leave Xiao Feng?¡± Qu Lanyi nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. You won¡¯t leave Fengfeng. Besides, there will always be a connection between you and Fengfeng. Do you like it?¡± Yaoyao¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened after hearing that! ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave with Xiao Feng! I want to be with Xiao Feng forever!¡± What Yaoyao said made Yun Feng¡¯s mind spin. If other summoners knew that Yaoyao wanted to be with Yun Feng forever and that a Magic Beast wanted to be contracted by a summoner so much, she wondered what kind of expression they would have. A thought shed through Little Fire and Lan Yi¡¯s minds. Yun Feng was the only summoner like this in the world! ¡°Xiao Feng, I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Yaoyao looked at Yun Feng with her sapphire eyes. Yun Feng nodded with a smile and held Yaoyao tightly in her arms. The two of them pressed their cheeks against each other as her mental strength slowly flowed out of Yun Feng¡¯s body. Her huge mental strength carried a deep pressure, but everyone in the room wasn¡¯t affected. A dazzling light suddenly shed on the ground of the room and a huge pentagram instantly appeared under Yun Feng¡¯s feet. ¡°Array of Contract, open.¡± The five colors kept intersecting in the pattern, which was dazzling! Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi both looked at it in surprise. This was the first time they saw the so-called Array of Contract. Little Fire and Lan Yi looked at each other and smiled. They were no strangers. Yun Feng slowly let go of Yaoyao. Yaoyao seemed to understand what was going to happen next. She slowly closed her eyes and the ancient power in her body quickly surged out. The transparent water element enveloped Yaoyao¡¯s entire body. At the same time, Yun Feng also closed her eyes. ¡°Water Contract, appear!¡± ...... Four of the five colors of the huge pentagram on the ground gradually disappeared, leaving only clear and bright blue color on it! The water element that enveloped Yaoyao disappeared and her charming body appeared again, Yaoyao¡¯s mature body! Her huge blue fishtail swayed slowly and there was a faint smile on her alluring and young face. Her blue transparent fins swayed slowly, echoing with the huge blue array on the ground. Yun Feng slowly opened her ck eyes as a beam of dazzling light shed through them! ¡°I¡¯ve made a contract. From now on, you¡¯ll be my beast. Contract!¡± A beam of blue light shed in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. The blue Array of Contract under her feet burst out with light again. Yaoyao¡¯s strength floating in the center of the array also rose rapidly at this moment! The peak of the Commander Level, the peak of the Monarch Level, the Lord Level! Little Fire and Lan Yi were dumbfounded. They had grown up step by step with Yun Feng and had never enjoyed the feeling of advancing at the speed of light. Feeling Yaoyao¡¯s constantly powerful aura, Little Fire and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. They wouldn¡¯t have the chance to experience it anymore. They were truly envious! Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai were also quite shocked. They noticed that Yaoyao¡¯s strength rose crazily like a spring. Such a speed could only be seen now. Yun Feng¡¯s expression was much more serious than the others. Yaoyao¡¯s strength instantly increased rapidly. Yun Feng was very nervous in her mind, fearing that Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the pain of the increase in strength. Yaoyao, who was in the center of the array, obviously had the power of ancient times to protect her. There wasn¡¯t any pain on her little face at all. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved when she saw this. When Yaoyao¡¯s strength rose to the Lord Level, thest step of the contract was about to bepleted! A wisp of blue elements slowly floated out of Yaoyao¡¯s body and wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s finger. The blue elements wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s finger tightly and instantly formed a blue Ring of Contract! A small word, ¡°Lord¡±, was engraved somewhere on the Ring of Contract. The huge Array of Contract on the ground slowly disappeared. The mature Yaoyao instantly shrank back to her young body. At this moment, there was finally a hint of exhaustion on her face. The ancient power protected her, but the increase in her strength was too rapid and powerful. Yaoyao was more or less affected. Yaoyao directly revealed her original form as a Magic Beast and nestled in Yun Feng¡¯s arms again. Her little fishtail wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist and she blinked her big eyes. Yun Feng suddenly smiled and looked at Yaoyao with her ck eyes. Yaoyao also smiled happily. The two of them weremunicating telepathically. Little Fire and Lan Yi were both very helpless. The telepathicmunication between Yun Feng and any contracted Magic Beast was shared. In other words, the two of them could also hear the conversation between Yaoyao and Yun Feng at this moment. ¡°Xiao Feng, can you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes, I heard Yaoyao talk.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I can talk to Xiao Feng like this. Hehe, Xiao Feng and I won¡¯t be separated, right?¡± ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t be separated.¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi looked a bit embarrassed. Why did this sound a bit wrong? Master was really like¡­ Yaoyao¡¯s mother at this moment. She was full of motherhood. Yun Feng and Yaoyao didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them looked at each other with a smile. Qu Lanyi coughed. ¡°Ahem! Can you stop talking silently?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face suddenly flushed. Yaoyao red at Qu Lanyi, as if she was saying something to Yun Feng telepathically. The next second, Yaoyao¡¯s entire body turned into a beam of blue light and disappeared into the Ring of Contract. Yun Feng caressed the blue Ring of Contract gently with her finger with a gentle expression. Little Fire and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel upset in their minds when they saw this. Yun Feng, as the owner of their Rings of Contract, didn¡¯t even wear them and even threw them into her storage space casually. What a difference in treatment! Yun Feng indeed treated Yaoyao a bit differently. After all, Yaoyao was hatched from her water element and had been sticking to Yun Feng since she was born. Yun Feng more or less treated Yaoyao like her own child in her mind, so she certainly treated her differently. Little Fire and Lan Yi could only tolerate this. Chapter 923 - Contracting Yaoyao (3)

Chapter 923: Contracting Yaoyao (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Now that Yaoyao has already contracted, something big has finally been resolved. Speaking of which, where did Meatball go?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder suspiciously. That was Meatball¡¯s exclusive spot. When Qu Lanyi noticed it, he found that Meatball hadn¡¯t appeared for a while. ¡°That¡¯s right, Master. Where¡¯s Meatball?¡± Little Fire also had a question. Itmunicated with Meatball the most. Only Little Fire could understand Meatball right now. Speaking of this, Yun Feng was a bit embarrassed. Meatball didn¡¯t go anywhere. It was in the bracelet space right now, but it was sleeping soundly. When it slept, its little ws didn¡¯t forget to grab ultimate ores. Really¡­ ¡°Sleeping? You mean it¡¯s been sleeping?¡± Qu Lanyi was a bit surprised. That little thing was very energetic, especially when it flew over every time he was about to approach Yun Feng. Now that he heard that Meatball had been sleeping, it would be strange if Qu Lanyi wasn¡¯t surprised. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Aftering to the Thousand Peak City, it was a bit listless. In fact, I noticed Meatball¡¯s mental state before. I thought it woulde out after a rest, but it simply fell asleep.¡± ¡°Will it be alright?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. It wasn¡¯t a good sign that it had been sleeping. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Meatball is sleeping¡­ very soundly. I can hear it snoring asionally.¡± Speaking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s face flushed unnaturally. She was originally worried that something would happen to Meatball¡¯s body, so she even took it out for a look. However, Meatball was still sleeping when she took it out. Yun Feng was a bit anxious. After shaking it a few times, she heard Meatball snoring softly. At that time, Yun Feng really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s even snoring¡­ It seems that it did sleep well.¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile. Qu Lanyi immediately forgot about Meatball. If it wanted to sleep, it should just keep sleeping! That way, nobody would disturb him and Fengfeng. Meatball was the third wheel! ¡°Speaking of which, do you remember Ling Xiaoyun?¡± Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi, who chuckled with a hint of mockery on his handsome face. ¡°I do. He¡¯s the famous Madman Ling of the Masang School of Magic. He was as famous as I am.¡± ¡°He¡¯s from the Ling family of the West Continent. The honorable guest the Summoning Union specially invited this time is the leader of the Ling family, Ling Tiansu.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows with an indifferent expression. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that Madman Ling¡¯s background is like this. It¡¯s his sorrow that the Ling family kicked him out of the house because he doesn¡¯t have the ability toprehend space.¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi deeply. ¡°Did you know his background?¡± ...... Qu Lanyi shrugged. ¡°The Ling family is very famous. It¡¯s not surprising that they have Ling Xiaoyun. Do you care about him?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I just suddenly thought of it. I¡¯m not interested in the Ling family at all. Compared to this, I¡¯m a bit concerned about that sealed giant beast.¡± Speaking of this, everyone became serious. Mu Canghai moved his body. ¡°Is there really nothing special about that earth-element Magic Beast?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve checked everything carefully. There¡¯s nothing special. The earth-element Magic Beast that the hooded man won must be rted to this giant beast!¡± Qu Lanyi narrowed his beautiful ck eyes and said after a long time, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, where did that disgusting man get the news? Isn¡¯t this a secret inside the Summoning Union?¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. If it¡¯s him, he wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. We¡¯ll meet again sooner orter.¡± The three days of preparation time could be said to be a bit of short for the other four summoners. In order to ensure their greatest safety, they would definitely think of all kinds of life-saving means. Since they could only enter alone, the danger was even greater. When the critical moment came, nobody would help them. Only they could protect their lives. Yun Feng was the most rxed person in these three days. With the Dragon Pce, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to store as many people as possible. Yaoyao had already been contracted with and Yun Feng had her third contracted Magic Beast. She onlycked an earth-element and a lightning-element Magic Beast. Contracting with a Magic Beast was something that could only be chanced upon by luck. For Yaoyao, luck also yed a huge part. It was like a kind of fate that she would meet sooner orter. Having just entered the Lord Level, Yun Feng still needed to consolidate her strength. In these three days, she would stay on the tenth level of the Dragon Pce. She had entered the Lord Level. The door that couldn¡¯t be opened originally would be opened at this moment, and Yun Feng¡¯s future path would be even more difficult and full of danger. The elemental density on the tenth level of the Dragon Pce was still quite high, but it wasn¡¯t very useful for Yun Feng, who had already reached the Lord Level. At her current level, she could only rely on her own hard work and practice. There were very few things that could be useful. At the Lord Level, if she still wanted to rely on external things to keep going up, she was destined not to have much sess. After entering the tenth level of the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng was full of emotions in her mind. Thinking back, when she first came here, she hadn¡¯t reached the Commander Level, but now, she was already a Lord! Yun Feng looked around the space on the tenth level. The space wasn¡¯t big, but the things her master left for her here gave her quite a lot of help. It could be said that this powerful and mysterious master of hers had provided a lot of help along the way. Yun Feng twisted her wrist gently and a jade pendant that her master left for her appeared in her hand. Yun Feng was very excited in her mind. The Lord Level. Back then, her master said that as long as she reached the Lord Level, she would be able to open this jade pendant and contact him! Thinking that her master was trapped in an unknown ce right now, Yun Feng felt a bit bitter and ufortable in her mind. She immediately closed her eyes slowly and the aura of the Lord slowly enveloped the jade pendant, seeping in. After a while, the jade pendant shot out a faint light and a powerful resistancey in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng only smiled lightly. The powerful aura prated this resistance without hesitation. After passing through this resistance, she seemed to have walked into an endless deep corridor. There seemed to be some kind of guidance in the dark. Yun Feng followed this feeling at ease and walked in the middle of this endless corridor, focusing on moving forward. After walking for a long, long time, there were finally spots of light ahead. Yun Feng¡¯s steps immediately sped up a lot. When her entire body was covered in this light, a faint warmth immediately enveloped her entire body. Chapter 924 - The Seal Is Open (1)

Chapter 924: The Seal Is Open (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°My sessor, we meet again.¡± An ancient and powerful voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Yun Feng only felt a sense of familiarity in her heart. Her lips moved gently and she blurted out a slightly dry title. ¡°Master¡­¡± What floated in front of Yun Feng was an afterimage, not her master himself. Even so, Yun Feng still knelt on both knees and kowtowed heavily to this afterimage. This was her respect for her master. She could only reach this point after inheriting everything he had! ¡°Since this ce has been opened, it means that you¡¯ve already reached the Lord Level. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re a man or a woman, or how old you are. However, you¡¯re already quite good to be able to reach the Lord Level.¡± Master¡¯s afterimage looked serious as he said this. Yun Feng was only shocked in her mind after hearing that. For her master, the Lord Level was just a small achievement! There was indeed another level above the Lord Level! The Lord Level was just a small achievement in front of her master. Thinking of the level of strength her master might have reached, Yun Feng¡¯s heart immediately became hot! A kind of admiration and excitement rose in her! Even if there were doubts in her mind, Yun Feng suppressed them. This was just a shadow and wouldn¡¯t answer her questions. Yun Feng could only listen quietly. ¡°After reaching the Lord Level, your mind must¡¯ve changed and your horizons are wider. You must¡¯ve understood a bit about the way of life. This continent isn¡¯t something ordinary people can imagine. I was too impulsive back then, which led to my current situation. If you wanted to save me, you would definitely work hard to reach the Lord Level. Opening this ce more or less gives me somefort in my mind.¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Yun Feng mumbled. This wasn¡¯t just a pleasantry. It was a voice from Yun Feng¡¯s heart! ¡°If you want to save me, you¡¯re far from strong enough right now. Even if I tell you, you won¡¯t be able to help at all. It¡¯s very risky to save me, if not life-threatening. You¡¯re already very capable on this continent with your current strength. It¡¯s good.¡± ¡°My sessor, if your heart is shaken, you can leave this ce quickly.¡± The afterimage said this. Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened when she heard this. How mncholic was her master when he left this sentence? Did his expectations fail again and again? Reaching the Lord Level meant that one was already a rising figure. Many people would choose to leave because of their pursuit of power and desire, but Yun Feng wasn¡¯t one of them! Yun Feng knelt there and didn¡¯t move at all. After waiting for a while, the afterimage finally sighed leisurely. ¡°My sessor, no matter what you choose, I won¡¯t say anything. Since you¡¯ve chosen to stand here, continue moving forward. There¡¯s an even wider world waiting for you ahead. When you surpass the Lord Level, I¡¯ll certainly show you a way out. I¡¯ve left a few things for you on the tenth level of the Dragon Pce. Make good use of them. Alright, go back!¡± A huge push pushed Yun Feng out. In just a blink, she had already retreated from that space. When Yun Feng opened her ck eyes, she saw that thest few tforms on the tenth level had already been activated! Yun Feng got up and walked to thest few tforms. Her master¡¯s gifts should be over. There were only three tforms in the end. The restrictions on each tform had already been automatically removed. There were a dozen tforms on the tenth floor of the Dragon Pce. There was ayer of restrictions on each tform. Under the restrictions, nothing could be seen on the tform from the outside. Only by removing the restrictions could she see what was on the tform clearly. So, even if she had reached the Lord Level, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take the things away unless she wanted to save her master. The things on thest three tforms shocked Yun Feng! There was a wand on the first tform. The wand was short and was the most suitable length for Yun Feng¡¯s attack. Normal wands were very long, but her master seemed to know which kind of wand Yun Feng was suitable for. The Monarch Level wand he left behind was also short and powerful. Yun Feng gently picked up the wand. The moment her finger touched the wand, the power contained in the wand suddenly rushed into Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yun Feng knew in an instant that a weapon at the Lord Level was indeed powerful. It carried strong aggression withoutunching any attacks. How powerful would it be when used in battle? Holding the wand tightly in her hand, her mental strength slowly spread from her body and seeped into the wand. An inexplicable feeling rose from the bottom of her heart. Yun Feng waved the wand gently and the surroundings of the wand changed rapidly. A cluster of bright mes jumped out of the tip of the wand. Yun Feng gave it a thought and the fire suddenly expanded, turning into a huge fireball in an instant! ...... The fire illuminated this space. Yun Feng was shocked! This wand could help her control the power of the elements more precisely! And the change happened in a blink! Such a help was simply like adding wings to a tiger! It would greatly increase the attacking power of magic in battle! Yun Feng gave it another thought and the fireball instantly disappeared. Such an ability of unleashing and withdrawing freely simply made Yun Feng amazed! A weapon of the Lord Level was indeed extraordinary. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t know that even though there were weapons of the Lord Level in this world, a wand as powerful as hers had never been created at all! She put away the wand. She had already given the Monarch Level wand to Xia Qing. Her master¡¯s Lord Level wand came at the right time. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have to worry about the weapon anymore. She walked to the second tform. There were three sealing talismans on the tform. Yun Feng held the three talismans in her hand and immediately felt the powerful energy sealed in them! Faint waves came out of the talismans and Yun Feng only felt that her soul was trembling slightly! The power sealed in these three sealing talismans must be above the Lord Level! Yun Feng took a deep breath. It seemed that these three sealing talismans could be treated as an unexpected attack. If she encountered a powerful opponent, she could also buy time to escape! Yun Feng, who had entered the Lord Level, certainly knew that the road in the future would be even more dangerous. The three sealing powers her master left for her could be said to be timely help! After putting away the three sealing talismans, Yun Feng walked to the third tform. There was a ring lying quietly on the tform. The color on the surface of the ring was already quite dim and didn¡¯t have any luster at all. It looked very old. Yun Feng held the ring in her hand and slowly closed her eyes. Her mental strength immediately invaded it. This ring was indeed another storage space. What did Master leave inside? Chapter 925 - The Seal Is Open (2)

Chapter 925: The Seal Is Open (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength invaded it. At this moment, what appeared in front of her eyes was an extremely misty space, as if it was covered byyers of thick fog. She could only see two to three steps away. Yun Feng was puzzled. Why was the storage space so strange? She couldn¡¯t see everything around her clearly. Yun Feng could only move forward step by step. This space was wider than she thought, as if there was no limit. She moved carefully, but the heavy fog didn¡¯t seem to have left at all. It still surrounded Yun Feng and her vision was still limited to two meters, until a strange wooden stake appeared in front of Yun Feng. A wooden stake? How could there be a wooden stake here? Yun Feng frowned and stopped in front of the wooden stake. The wooden stake was towering here and she couldn¡¯t see the end when she looked up. The surface of the wooden stake was smooth and there was a dark red base at the bottom, surrounding the wooden stake firmly. It must have fixated the stake. ¡°Where exactly is this ce¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. The wooden stake in front of her looked so strange. Was there a secret behind it? Yun Feng slowly raised her hand and slowly approached the wooden stake in front of her with her fair hand. She narrowed her ck eyes slightly and then hit the wooden stake fiercely! ¡°Crack, crack, crack, crack!¡± A series of sounds suddenly echoed one after another, as if Yun Feng had triggered a mechanism. The thick fog around her suddenly dispersed and with the wooden stake in front of her as the center, countless wooden stakes immediately appeared on the ground on both sides. The wooden stakes that jumped out of the ground kept extending backwards and there was no end in sight! When the continuous cracking sounds finally stopped, Yun Feng¡¯s hand slowly left the wooden stake. She raised her head slightly and heard heavy breathinging from the space trapped by the wooden stake. Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly rose into the air. At the same time, a huge sharp w had already pounced from inside! ¡°ng!¡± The wooden stake made a loud noise after being hit by the giant w, but it didn¡¯t move at all. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see what it was clearly, because the thick fog that dissipated just then had already run into the space of the wooden stake and enveloped it. Only that giant sharp w was exposed. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see anything else! Its shiny sharp ws emitted cold light. The w didn¡¯t catch Yun Feng. It scratched the ground fiercely with its sharp ws, making an extremely ear-piercing sound. The five sharp ws left five conspicuous traces and shrank back. Yun Feng stood in the air and looked at the thick dark fog in front of her. She only felt extremely shocked in her mind! The wooden stake obviously restrained some kind of creature. Was this creature locked up by Master? If it was locked up here by Master, why did he leave it for her? Yun Feng knew clearly that she couldn¡¯t contract such a powerful creature with her current strength! ¡°You¡¯re not him?¡± A rough voice sounded with the soft roar of a beast. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes and the mental strength around her body suddenly surrounded her in a defensive posture. That creature seemed to know that Yun Feng was nervous. ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t worry. With these annoying things, I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Yun Feng knew in her mind that even though this wooden stake looked very ordinary, it didn¡¯t even shake after the collision just then, which showed that it was not normal! Even though that creature said so, Yun Feng still didn¡¯t let down the vignce in her mind. Since this creature was willing to talk to her, there were some things that she should ask clearly. ¡°Are you talking about¡­ the person who put you in here?¡± ...... ¡°Humph! It¡¯s useless to say anything else. Tell me! What do you want me to do, human? The human who locked me in back then promised that I can get out of here as long as I satisfy one request of the person whoes here again!¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned after hearing this. Was this¡­ thest shield Master left for her? If that was the case¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s heart ached slightly. Seeing that Yun Feng remained silent, the creature couldn¡¯t help but be impatient. ¡°Human! I can do anything you want. Revenge? Killing? Or something even more evil?¡± Yun Feng looked serious as she stood in the air and said loudly, ¡°I won¡¯t do any of those things.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you don¡¯t do. Just tell me what you want!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. Since it was a gift from her master, she certainly had to ept it with a smile! ¡°Name, race, level of strength.¡± Yun Feng said loudly. The creature inside was obviously stunned. ¡°W-What did you say?¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell, wait until Ie next time.¡± Yun Feng instantly retreated and disappeared into the heavy fog. The creature locked inside also reacted immediately. ¡°Human! Come back! Human!¡± On the tenth level, Yun Feng suddenly opened her eyes with a smile in her ck eyes. She looked at the unusually old ring in her hand carefully. The guy inside was extraordinarily strong. Since there was such an agreement, she certainly had to use it at the critical moment! And Yun Feng might be needing it soon! She originally wanted to put the ring into the bracelet, but the ring suddenly seemed to have its own consciousness. The ring cracked from the middle and instantly pounced on Yun Feng¡¯s finger. With a crisp ¡°crack¡±, the ring had already wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s little finger firmly! Yun Feng tried to pull the ring off, but the ring didn¡¯t move at all and wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s little finger firmly. No matter how hard Yun Feng tried, it didn¡¯t move. Yun Feng was helpless and could only let the ring be put on her finger. Since this ring was left by her master, it definitely wouldn¡¯t hurt her. It was fine to wear it like this. She thought that she would be teleported into a special space this time and faced with an unknown giant beast. If the man in the hood was involved, Yun Feng might be able to deal with the man in the hood with her current strength, but it was a different story with the giant beast that would go berserk at any time. The guy in the ring would be able to help by then. Yun Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll definitely work hard and surpass the Lord Level as soon as possible to save you. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Yun Feng left the Dragon Pce and put away the dragon-shaped jade pendant. She flipped her hand again and a jade pendant with the word ¡°Yun¡± engraved on it. This was the Yun Family Badge Yun Feng got from the Yun Pce back then! At the Lord Level, she could open the Yun Family Badge and contact the headquarters of the Yun family! Taking a deep breath, Yun Feng held the Yun Family Badge firmly in the center of her palm. The Yun Family Badge, which was cold all over, was gradually warmed by Yun Feng¡¯s temperature and seemed to have aroused a hidden heat. Yun Feng held it for a while and didn¡¯t do anything. Chapter 926 - The Seal Is Open (3)

Chapter 926: The Seal Is Open (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Her father and brother were both looking forward to contacting the headquarters of the Yun family and hoping to meet the bloodline of the Yun family. The Yun family on the West Continent was the same! Yun Feng herself hoped so too. What would happen to the headquarters of the Yun family on the Central Continent? Yun Feng couldn¡¯t wait anymore! Immediately, the aura of the Lord Level surged out and enveloped the Yun Family Badge. Under the envelopment of Yun Feng¡¯s aura of the Lord Level, the Yun Family Badge began to shine, as if it had connected to something. It glittered and emitted light. Yun Feng waited quietly for the other side to open! Somewhere far away on the Central Continent, a few jade pendants were erected at an extremely high position. In the darkness, one of the jade pendants suddenly emitted light! The shing light was like the light of dawn in the entire darkness, piercing through the darkness continuously! ¡°Wait, is there light inside?¡± A confused voice came from outside. ¡°Light? Are you stupid?¡± While the two people outside were talking, the glowing jade pendant shed again and the light suddenly shone through the gap! ¡°Look, look! It¡¯s shining!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll report to the Great Elder! Stay here!¡± A series of hurried footsteps left quickly, while the other person kept wandering outside the door and mumbling, ¡°It¡¯s bright, it¡¯s bright¡­ It¡¯s really bright. It¡¯s really bright!¡± After a while, more footsteps rushed over quickly and an extremely fierce voice came. ¡°Are you serious? There¡¯s really light inside?¡± ¡°Second¡­ Second Elder, there¡¯s really light! I saw it with my own eyes!¡± ¡°Brother, open the door first. We¡¯ll know when we see it!¡± The other party was opening the door in a hurry, while Yun Feng waited for a long, long time. The Yun Family Badge shed for a long time, but the other party didn¡¯t respond at all. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown suspiciously and wait patiently for a while. The other party still didn¡¯t respond. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen to the Yun family?¡± Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely anxious in her mind. The power of the aura of the Lord couldn¡¯t help but increase a bit. However, she didn¡¯t expect the Yun family¡¯s badge to crack when she wasn¡¯t paying attention! ...... ¡°What?¡± Yun Feng looked at the Yun Family Badge that had already been broken into two halves in shock! Yun Feng immediately sent her Lord Level aura to the shattered Yun Family Badge again. It was obvious that her connection with the other party waspletely cut off. The shattered Yun Family Badgey quietly in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t emit any light anymore. On the other side, the jade pendant connected to the Yun family¡¯s token in Yun Feng¡¯s hand shed and didn¡¯t move anymore. At this moment, the door was quickly pushed open by a pair of hands. Some people rushed in. After a moment of silence, they shouted furiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Third¡­ Third Elder, we¡­ We really saw it¡­¡± ¡°Third brother, calm down.¡± This was an extremely calm voice. ¡°Where do you think the light wasing from?¡± ¡°Just¡­ Just from there¡­¡± ¡°Watch carefully before you speak!¡± ¡°Third¡­ Third Elder, we¡­ We didn¡¯t see it very clearly. The light was shing¡­¡± ¡°Third brother, calm down first. Second brother, are they talking about the rightmost side?¡± ¡°Yes, the one on the far right, the one on the East Continent.¡± There was silence again. ¡°The East Continent? How can anyone there be a summoner?¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re right. Due to the physique of the East Continent, the chance of a summoner appearing is too low¡­ It¡¯s possible if it¡¯s the West Continent.¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s not a summoner, she must be at the Lord Level to open the Yun Family Badge. She¡¯s also an outstanding descendant of the bloodline of the Yun family.¡± ¡°The Lord Level¡­ The Lord Level is nothing to us.¡± ¡°Third brother! You can¡¯t say that¡­¡± ¡°Brother, the Yun family is facing such a situation right now. If there¡¯s a summoner who can turn the tide, we¡­¡± ¡°Third! Do we have to let a young person deal with the Yun family¡¯s current situation? If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the use of having us?¡± ¡°Yes, I understand what you mean, brother. We certainly can¡¯t let the young people bear the heavy burden of the Yun family, but the current situation doesn¡¯t allow us to consider so much!¡± ¡°Brother, Third Brother is just too anxious in his mind. Whether this token has been lit or not, even if not by a summoner, they¡¯re still a descendant of the Yun family, a member of the Yun family!¡± There was another silence, followed by a long sigh. ¡°How long can the current situationst?¡± ¡°At most¡­ ten years.¡± The few of them stood in front of the badge for a long time, as if they were hoping that the light just then wasn¡¯t an illusion and really existed, but none of the badges lit up again. After waiting for a long time, they finally walked out of the door. ¡°Ten years. The Yun family can only wait for another ten years at most.¡± With this whisper, the door was closed again and darkness enveloped them again. The jade badge that lit up just then had been calm and never lit up again. Yun Feng looked at the Yun Family Badge that was split in half in her hand and only felt a bit of a headache. Things were truly wrong right now. The Yun Family Badge had shattered. She had already lost all possibility of contacting the headquarters of the Yun family before she could get any contact with them! Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache. It would be great if she could be more careful and patient, but it was useless no matter how many ¡°ifs¡± she had right now. In the end, she could only smile helplessly and put away the Yun Family Badge that had been broken into two. The Yun Family Badge had already been broken and hadpletely lost contact with the headquarters of the Yun family. She didn¡¯t know the situation of the Yun family on the Central Continent and it wasn¡¯t good for Yun Feng to do anything. Her master said that it was far from enough for her to save him with her current strength. And the Yun family¡­ The situation of the Yun family could be put first. She was at the Lord Level right now. If the Yun family was really in trouble, she should be able to help more or less. However, she could only focus on dealing with the matter at hand right now. When the matter at hand was resolved sessfully, she would have to visit the extremely mysterious Central Continent! Chapter 927 - The Seal Is Open (4)

Chapter 927: The Seal Is Open (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Three days passed in a blink. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know how the other four summoners were preparing. She didn¡¯t do anything on the surface, but she had inherited something very important from her master, so she had more trump cards in her hands. Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai were put into the Dragon Pce, and the three contracted Magic Beasts returned to their respective Rings of Contract. When Yun Feng came to the ce where they gatheredst time, she found that everyone else had already arrived. The leader of the three halls, the leader of the Ling family, Ling Tiansu, the other four summoners, and Ling, of course. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re here.¡± Ling smiled at Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded. The other four summoners looked tense and serious, but their eyes were more or less filled with confidence. They must have prepared a lot. ¡°Now that everyone is here, the master of the Ling family will send you inter.¡± After saying that, Ling handed everyone a small jade pendant. Yun Feng took the jade pendant and touched it with her finger, but didn¡¯t notice anything different. ¡°The situation inside might be extremely dangerous. Please take care of yourselves. Summoners are precious resources. Once you crush this jade pendant, you¡¯ll be sent back here safely. If you lose the jade pendant, please be responsible for the consequences.¡± The summoners all looked different after hearing that. They immediately put the jade pendant away carefully, while Yun Feng casually put the jade pendant in her bracelet. ¡°Now that you¡¯re ready, we can begin.¡± Ling Tiansu took a step forward and nced at the five of them coldly. ¡°Stand here. I¡¯m going to open the space seal.¡± All the summoners arrived at Ling Tiansu¡¯s designated ce. The five of them formed a small circle and Ling slowly moved to Yun Feng¡¯s side. Ling Tiansu waved his big hand and the space where the five of them were located suddenly distorted violently. A kind of powerful perception of space came out of Ling Tiansu¡¯s movements. Even Yun Feng, who had reached the Lord Level, couldn¡¯t be sure that her control of space surpassed Ling Tiansu¡¯s. As Ling Tiansu moved, the space around Yun Feng became even more distorted. Yun Feng suddenly remembered that Yao Guang¡¯s control of space seemed to be a bit simr to that of the Ling family¡¯s master. However, Yao Guang was more familiar with it and had better control of space. The space seal had already been removed. Yun Feng felt a different aura slowly rising. At this moment, a warm hand held Yun Feng¡¯s gently. Ling¡¯s gentle voice brushed past like the wind. ¡°Miss Yun, pleasee back safely.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Ling had already retracted his hand quickly. At the same time, Ling Tiansu shouted, ¡°Open!¡± Yun Feng only felt a crazy pressure surging towards her from all directions. Her entire body had already distorted and deformed because of this pressure! The aura of a Lord immediately surged out. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The space that was already distorted to the extreme gradually eased under the power of this aura! Ling Tiansu couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Feng a few more times, but only a few times. The next second, the five of them had already disappeared from this space! The strong pressure kepting. The other four summoners had already shouted in pain. The bodies of the five of them were quickly passing through a distorted space. Yun Feng was the only one who didn¡¯t say anything. Under such a strong pressure, only she could remain calm! The space around her kept changing and changing again! Yun Feng, who was at the Lord Level, was gradually feeling exhausted. Her control of space was still very shallow. If Mu Canghai or Yao Guang were here, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem! After Yun Feng frowned hard, the crazy squeezing finally disappearedpletely, as if she had been reborn. The five summoners suddenly jumped out of the distorted space channel. The other four summoners were obviously in a much mess. Their clothes had already been torn apart in this crazy squeezing. There were more or less wounds on their bare skin. The four of them were extremely pale and it seemed that they weren¡¯t feeling good inside their bodies. On the other hand, apart from being slightly pale, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any injuries on her body and her clothes weren¡¯t damaged at all. The other four summonersy on the ground panting heavily. If they had to go through this again, they would probably vomit. Yun Feng calmed her breath slightly and started to size up the situation around her. They were on a ridge, which could be said to be a high point. There was a lush forest below the ridge and a vast in on the other side of the ridge. Birds flew past from time to time and there were even rxed herbivores on the in. ¡°This is the sealed space?¡± The other four summoners had already calmed down and looked around like Yun Feng. They were a bit surprised after looking around. They originally thought that this sealed space was either a barren space or nothing. They didn¡¯t expect it to be such a harmonious scene. If they stood here without being told anything, they wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine that there was a giant beast with unpredictable abilities sealed here! ¡°It should be here. We were indeed sent to this space. There shouldn¡¯t be any mistake.¡± Another summoner said as he looked at the ridge where the few of them were. ¡°I say, the five of us have been teleported here. It¡¯s time to discuss what to do.¡± ¡°Discuss? Do we still need to discuss? Summoners aren¡¯t alone. We don¡¯t need to move with others at all!¡± ¡°Hm! That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t have to waste my breath anymore!¡± The other summoners looked at each other with an unknown expression. Summoners were different from other professions. They certainly weren¡¯t weak with a Magic Beast to apany them. Even though the ability of that giant beast was unknown and its strength was extraordinary, everyone had their own thoughts. They certainly didn¡¯t want to share anything good with everyone. There was only one giant beast, so it was certainly firste, first served. Whoever had the ability would get it! ¡°Yun Feng, what do you think?¡± asked a summoner. Among the five of them, Yun Feng was the strongest and was at the Lord Level. The other four summoners were all at the Monarch Level. Even though they were of different levels, they were all quite strong. As the strongest person, Yun Feng certainly had the right to speak. ¡°Up to you,¡± said Yun Feng casually. She wouldn¡¯t have moved with these people anyway. It was convenient for her to go alone. Chapter 928 - The Hooded Man Appears (1)

Chapter 928: The Hooded Man Appears (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s fight with our own strength!¡± After saying that, the summoner who spoke first immediately extended his arm and a ball of green light sounded from his Ring of Contract, turning into a giant owl in the air. The summoner jumped on the back of the giant owl and left quite impressively. ¡°Humph! What a showoff!¡± The other three summoners also grunted in disdain. One of them left first, so the others certainly couldn¡¯t fall behind. The other three immediately summoned their Magic Beasts and flew in one direction respectively. In a blink, only Yun Feng was left on this ridge. Seeing that the other four people couldn¡¯t wait to leave, Yun Feng only smiled lightly. The dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared in her hand and two balls of light appeared. Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai showed up. Qu Lanyi looked around. ¡°They¡¯re quite anxious. They don¡¯t understand one thing. Greed is the cause of disaster.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and looked at the scenery around her. There was a ridge and a in on one side. This space was extremely vast. It was so peaceful that she couldn¡¯t detect where this giant beast was hiding at all. Where should she start? Mu Canghai caressed his gray eyes with his finger and looked around carefully. In the end, he shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about this space. It seems that I have to search carefully.¡± ¡°Search carefully? This space looks very vast. It¡¯ll only be a waste of time to search randomly.¡± Qu Lanyi touched his chin. ¡°ording to the Summoning Union, this giant beast is active. Since it¡¯s active, there must be traces.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°The traces of activity will definitely be quite obvious, but are they in the forest or the in?¡± The three of them immediately fell silent. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened as she flipped her hand. The earth-element Magic Beast that was intercepted halfway during the auction showed up. When this earth-element Magic Beast appeared, the three of them were all shocked! The moment the earth-element Magic Beast appeared, an indescribable fragrance came out of its body. This was a smell that made people extremely hungry when they smelled it. To be precise, this smell could arouse a huge appetite! After the earth-element Magic Beast appeared, ity on the ground obediently and didn¡¯t dare to move at all. The smell on its body drifted away gently with the breeze. Qu Lanyi sniffed the smell and suddenly smiled, showing his white teeth. ¡°I¡¯m tempted by this smell.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t figure out anything about this earth-element Magic Beast no matter how she studied it before, but she didn¡¯t expect there to be such a huge reaction in this space. The smell of appetite was so strong! Even she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit hungry. Yun Feng sized up this earth-element Magic Beast again with her ck eyes. At this moment, Mu Canghai¡¯s gray eyes suddenly glittered and he turned his body in one direction. ¡°There¡¯s movement over there! Even though the space has changed slightly, there¡¯s indeed movement!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other with the same thought in their minds! This earth-element Magic Beast seemed to be very useful. It was a bait! Yun Feng reached out and grabbed the earth-element Magic Beast in her hand. The earth-element Magic Beast moved slightly and let Yun Feng grab it, not daring to resist at all. The three figures finally moved and went in the direction of the anomaly in the space. There was no one on the ridge anymore. Only a strange fragrance drifted with the wind. Even though this strange fragrance was subtle, the wind that swayed everywhere brought the fragrance further away. The four summoners, who were already running in their respective directions and wanted to be something, were a bit confused in their minds when the fragrance came with the wind. Their Magic Beasts were obviously getting out of control gradually. It was the first time the four summoners encountered such a situation. Feeling that their Magic Beasts were getting more and more anxious, only one name shed through their minds: Yun Feng! All of this must¡¯ve been done by Yun Feng. That Lord-Level summoner must¡¯ve used some special means! This fragrance couldn¡¯t be simple! The four of them immediately changed their direction and followed the fragrance. These four summoners weren¡¯t stupid at all. Their split-up back then was just a smokescreen. They all wanted to follow Yun Feng in secret. With a Lord-Level summoner leading the way, they were certainly happy to follow behind! The summoners, who were originally going in different directions, immediately changed their direction and followed the fragrance to the same ce gradually! The fragrance on the earth-element Magic Beast in Yun Feng¡¯s hand gradually spread. All the creatures in this space noticed that a faintmotion was spreading! ¡°Fengfeng, you can put this thing away now,¡± Qu Lanyi said to Yun Feng. If this earth-element Magic Beast kept releasing the fragrance on his body outside, even he would probably have to sharpen his knife. Yun Feng nodded. This Magic Beast was obviously the most effective bait. She just needed to find the location of that giant beast. It should be the same as what the man in the hood thought back then. However, this earth-element Magic Beast was really going to be the bait until the end if it were in the hands of the man in the hood. Yun Feng put the earth-element Magic Beast back into her bracelet. The tempting fragrance still lingered and kept arousing the deep desire in the depths of her heart. Yun Feng calmed her mind and only felt that the temptation was so strong. This earth-element Magic Beast was truly a bit strange. The three of them rushed all the way to the ce where the space was moving. The other four summoners also didn¡¯t want to fall behind. Gradually, everyone rushed in one direction. Yun Feng put away the earth-element Magic Beast again. Even though the fragrance was still there, the effect was obviously reduced. As the air flowed, it had already weakened a lot. The other four summoners also understood that once the fragrance disappeared, they would miss their only chance! They wouldn¡¯t allow Yun Feng to have all the good stuff! ¡°Tsk! They¡¯re indeed here.¡± Qu Lanyi nced behind coldly and the corners of his mouth curled up in disdain. Yun Feng also sneered. As a Lord, how could she not feel the aura of those four people? Besides, the Finger Spiritual Jade had already recorded their auras quietly. They couldn¡¯t escape Yun Feng¡¯s eyes no matter where they went! Yun Feng took out the Finger Spiritual Jade and looked at the four glittering dots on it. They were approaching her from different directions. The four summoners weren¡¯t stupid. They knew that they would get something if they followed her. ¡°If they want to follow us, let them,¡± said Yun Feng casually. She suddenly shed forward. Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai both smiled casually and sped up, following Yun Feng! Chapter 929 - The Hooded Man Appears (2)

Chapter 929: The Hooded Man Appears (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Damn it! She¡¯s too fast!¡± The four summoners couldn¡¯t help but curse in their minds. The smell of the bait was already getting fainter and fainter. Logically, they should be able to see Yun Feng¡¯s shadow after chasing her so quickly, but after chasing her for so long, the smell was almost gone, but there was still no sign of Yun Feng! This could only mean that Yun Feng was much faster than them! ¡°Humph! You think there¡¯s nothing we can do?¡± One of the summoners whispered fiercely. He flipped his hand and something appeared in his hand. There was a smile on the corners of his mouth. He bent his finger and was about to clench it hard when a huge ck hand reached out from behind him and instantly dragged his body down from the sky! ¡°ng, ng, ng¡­¡± The sound of a tree branch being shed by something forcefully came. This summoner¡¯s contracted Magic Beast immediately turned around and chased after it, but the Magic Beast felt something on the way. Its body immediately trembled and its eyes brightened! The contract between the summoner and the contracted Magic Beast had been canceled! On the ground below the sky, in the middle of a pile of broken branches, an arm was exposed. Bright red blood slowly dripped from the finger, forming arge pool of blood on the ground. A strong smell of blood spread with the wind, causing amotion! ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The sound of clothes dragging on the ground sounded and a person in a dark robe appeared. His pale arm reached out from under the dark robe and kept searching on the dead body. He took out the space jade Ling Tiansu gave him and continued searching with his pale hand. When he took out a ring, his lips curled up weirdly and he took away the things the man hadn¡¯t used in time with his other hand. The body wrapped in the dark robe immediately jumped into the sky and disappeared! Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. The Finger Spiritual Jade in her hand suddenly turned from four dots to three. Yun Feng only felt a bad feeling from the bottom of her heart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi saw Yun Feng¡¯s expression on the side. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No, nothing.¡± The three of them continued moving forward. While rushing, Yun Feng also paid close attention to the situation on the Finger Spiritual Jade. Three shing dots, two shing dots and one shing dot! Yun Feng frowned tighter and tighter. When thest shing dot disappeared from the Finger Spiritual Jade, Yun Feng suddenly stopped! ¡°Fengfeng?¡± Qu Lanyi was confused, and so was Mu Canghai. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Yun Feng looked at the Finger Spiritual Jade with a serious expression. The four shing dots all disappeared. There couldn¡¯t be any mistake with the Finger Spiritual Jade. That could only prove one thing. Those four summoners were all dead in this space! ¡°The other four are very likely dead.¡± Yun Feng showed the Finger Spiritual Jade. Qu Lanyi was enlightened, while Mu Canghai looked even colder. ¡°Their auras have all disappeared in such a short time. Perhaps¡­¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let the others get there first!¡± Yun Feng immediately nodded. The three of them immediately sped up! Someone must have followed them in through a special method. She didn¡¯t need to think to know who that person was! Yun Feng stared ahead with her ck eyes. The ce where the abnormality in that space was happening wasn¡¯t far away! ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s cold voice came. Then, he turned around and his gray eyes suddenly brightened. The space in the distance suddenly distorted! And in an instant, a dense ck color slowly seeped through the distorted space. After the ck color passed through the distorted space, it suddenly fused together! ¡°What an annoying stalker.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the figure in front of him, who waspletely wrapped in a robe. He immediately stopped with Yun Feng. The three of them stood in the sky, while the man in the hood chuckled. ¡°No matter how careful I am, I¡¯m still discovered. How boring.¡± ¡°Your goal is indeed the giant beast here,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. The man in the hood burst intoughter. He extended his pale arm and caressed his pale face with his bone-like fingers. His scorching gaze shot straight at Yun Feng through the hood. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯ve ruined my business once. There won¡¯t be a second time.¡± ¡°Do you think you can beat the three of us?¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. The man in the hood smiled quite happily after hearing that. ¡°One against three. I¡¯m not so stupid.¡± As soon as he said that, the man in the hood dug his fingers into his robe, and Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t let him use any more tricks! ¡°Swish¡­¡± Yun Feng rushed over at a speed that couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye. She clenched her fists fiercely and gathered all her strength here. This time, she was going to cripple this disgusting manpletely! He wouldn¡¯t even have the ability to escape! ¡°Boom!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heavy punch smashed into the body of the hooded man in an instant, but the man didn¡¯t look in pain at all. Yun Feng only felt like all her strength hit a ball of soft cotton and all her strength was instantly resolved! Yun Feng¡¯s face turned cold as she turned her fist into a palm! Her five slender fingers that carried iparable power grabbed inwards fiercely! It missed! ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s shocked expression, the man in the hood burst into a series of delightedughter. His robe suddenly rose and rolled towards Yun Feng in an instant. Yun Feng retreated quickly as she flipped her hand and the wand her master gave her appeared! ¡°Wind de!¡± As Yun Feng shouted, dense wind element instantly appeared. The robe that the man in the hood waved was instantly torn by the wind element! The man in the hood immediately stepped back and looked at the wand in Yun Feng¡¯s hand with an even more scorching gaze. His tongue that looked like a snake¡¯s slowly crawled out and licked his dry lips. A deep greed spread out from his body! ¡°A wand at the Lord Level¡­ Yun Feng, how many good things are you hiding on you? I can¡¯t wait.¡± Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai came to Yun Feng¡¯s side. Mu Canghai looked very serious. ¡°The spatial fluctuation is unusually strong. If we dy any longer, there¡¯s very likely to be an ident!¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯ll bury him here!¡± Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and said. Yun Feng immediately knew what he was going to do and grabbed his hand firmly. ¡°He came to this space without being discovered by anyone, which proves that he still has a trump card! And this time, he must be fully prepared, or he wouldn¡¯t be so fearless!¡± Chapter 930 - The Hooded Man Appears (3)

Chapter 930: The Hooded Man Appears (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

One against three. Qu Lanyi was the nemesis of the man in the hood. Yun Feng didn¡¯t feel the slightest fear when she fought with the man in the hood just then. Thest time the man fought with Qu Lanyi, he tried his best to save his life, but this time, it was the opposite! He was unusually calm! ¡°Howl¡­¡± Suddenly, an extremely violent and furious roar came faintly from the depths of the space. Yun Feng¡¯s expression changed! It seemed that the giant beast hadpletely woken up! ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Mu Canghai suddenly shouted and pushed Yun Feng to the side fiercely. Qu Lanyi quickly caught Yun Feng and the two of them quickly retreated to the side. Mu Canghai also retreated to the other side quickly. A certain part of the space suddenly shattered and the entire space shook fiercely with the copse! ¡°Hahaha, hahaha!¡± The man in the hoodughed crazily, as if he had gone mad. His eyes covered by the hood stared at the crack firmly. His body didn¡¯t show any intention of dodging at all! And the torn space crack suddenly expanded in the next second! An endless distorted suction force swallowed everything around crazily! ¡°What powerful spatial power!¡± Yun Feng was protected in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms and felt thepletely distorted space. As a Lord, she would be sucked into it without any resistance if she encountered it head-on! The man in the hood was in the center of the distorted space. The terrifying suction force pulled his body and the robe over! Yun Feng listened to the crazyughter of the man in the hood. There was endless pride and madness in hisughter. If he was sucked in, he would only die! When the distorted power of space reached the top, an extremely huge head jumped out of the crack! The hooded man¡¯s body was pulled over crazily and his arm suddenly reached out of the robe! ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯ve finally got you!¡± Thick ck elements surged out of the hooded man¡¯s body crazily and directly prated the giant beast¡¯s head! ¡°Roar, roar¡­¡± The giant beast that was invaded by the dark elements howled crazily and let out a painful roar. Its head swayed left and right crazily, as if it wanted to get rid of this crazy torture. The man in the hoodughed and the dark elements pounced even more crazily! Everything happened in an instant. The ck elements grabbed the giant beast¡¯s head like a giant hand and quickly prated it! Yun Feng only saw that the giant beast¡¯s eyes were instantly dyed ck after the invasion of the dark elements! After the eyes of the giant beast turned ck, the entire body of the hooded man instantly disappeared, leaving only his robe fluttering down! ¡°Roar¡­¡± The giant beast¡¯s head instantly broke free and raised high. A furious roar that had been suppressed for a long time came from its body. It stared at Yun Feng with its pure ck eyes! ¡°Summoner¡­ Summoner!¡± A powerful wave of hatred pounced on Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai both changed their expressions. Qu Lanyi immediately pulled Yun Feng behind him. ¡°Old man! You can¡¯t hurt her with me here!¡± ¡°Give me your life! Summoner!¡± The giant beast¡¯s iparable hatred didn¡¯t reduce at all. Its gaze only locked onto Yun Feng! ¡°Hahahaha, Yun Feng! I¡¯m taking your life!¡± The hooded man¡¯s strange and hoarse voice suddenly sounded. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and finally saw clearly that half of the hooded man¡¯s body was standing in the middle of the giant beast¡¯s head, and his lower body seemed to have merged with the giant beast! ¡°He¡¯s the one who did this. We just need to pull him off the giant beast¡¯s head!¡± Yun Feng whispered coldly as she raised her arm. Three beams of light shed out of the Ring of Contract! The moment Lan Yi and Little Fire appeared, they both took the form of Magic Beasts. The griffin and the Fire Cloud Wolf pounced forward fiercely. When the giant beast saw the appearance of the contracted Magic Beasts, the anger in its heart seemed to be aroused to the peak! When Yaoyao¡¯s blue eyes saw the giant beast in front of her, the blue light in her body shone brightly and the ancient power burst out. The mature and patient Yaoyao swung her long blue fishtail hard and joined the battle! The space crack that was forcibly opened by the Magic Beast suddenly shattered even bigger. The body below the head of the giant beast seemed to be struggling to get out, but as it kept expanding, the terrifying suction force of the space crack also increased abruptly! ¡°This can¡¯t go on! I¡¯ll be pulled in by this suction force if I¡¯m not careful!¡± Qu Lanyi protected Yun Feng and avoided the attack of the suction force. The current situation was very unfavorable for Yun Feng. The hooded man and the giant beast inexplicably merged, as if the giant beast was under control. At the same time, she had to be careful of the suction force caused by the copse of space! ¡°If we drag it out, this space will also be destroyed!¡± Mu Canghai rushed to Yun Feng¡¯s side and his gray eyes narrowed. Right now, any trace of spatial fluctuation couldn¡¯t escape Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes! Only he could make the most urate judgment of space! ¡°The only way now is to force it back!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly brightened. The three contracted Magic Beasts were entangled with this giant beast. The giant beast¡¯s body was stuck in the spatial crack and it wasn¡¯t very convenient for it to move, but it actually fought without losing! Once the giant beast broke free from the spatial crack, all of them would be sucked in by that terrifying suction force and their bodies would be shattered in an instant! The only feasible solution right now was to make this giant beastpletely quiet down! Yun Feng clenched her fist and flipped her hand quickly. The ring that her master left for her appeared. Yun Feng slowly closed her eyes and her mental strength instantly prated that ring. All sounds in the outside world were automatically blocked! It was that heavy fog again. Yun Feng moved forward without hesitation this time until a huge wooden stake appeared in front of her. Without any hesitation, Yun Feng patted it fiercely with her fair hand! ¡°Crack, crack, crack, crack!¡± A series of sounds broke the silence! Countless wooden stakes rose from the ground in front of Yun Feng. The thick fog dispersed and a heavy breath suddenly sounded. Yun Feng¡¯s body rose into the sky the next second and the sharp ws hit the middle of the wooden stakes fiercely again! ¡°Human!¡± A deep voice roared. The wooden stake kept making banging sounds, but it didn¡¯t move at all. The huge sharp ws retracted again. With the heavy fog around, Yun Feng still couldn¡¯t see what was locked behind the wooden stake, but she was about to see it! Chapter 931 - Easy Task (1)

Chapter 931: Easy Task (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°How can I let you out?¡± Yun Feng asked in a low voice. The creature that the wooden stake was restraining seemed to be stunned. After a while of silence, it finally burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahaha, hahahahaha! I can finally¡­ finally get out!¡± ¡°Time is tight. How can I let you out?¡± Yun Feng suddenly stopped it fromughing and frowned. She stared at the thick fog with her ck eyes. If possible, she wanted to leave it behind and didn¡¯t want to let it out right now, but she couldn¡¯t worry about so much in the current situation! ¡°Put your hand on the wooden stake and say ¡®open¡¯ in your heart.¡± There was an uncontroble enthusiasm in the voice. Yun Feng nodded and stood in front of the wooden stake. ¡°Promise me something and I¡¯ll let you out.¡± ¡°Humph! Just tell me what you want!¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips and slowly put her fair hand on the wooden stake. ¡°Beat the guy outside until he can¡¯t fight back!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I thought you asked for something hard! No problem!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Since I can let you out, I believe I can lock you up again. Don¡¯t go back on your words.¡± After a moment of silence, the creature behind the wooden stake finally snorted in disdain. ¡°With your current strength, you can¡¯t do anything to me. However, ording to the deal, I¡¯ll help you. Open the seal quickly! It¡¯s time for me to move!¡± ¡°Haha, alright! It¡¯s a deal!¡± Yun Feng put her hand on the wooden stake and her mental strength surged out of her body, quickly spreading to the entire wooden stake. When it reached the red base, the red color seemed to have melted. The blood-like red color slowly climbed up and formed a strange pattern on the wooden stake with Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength! Looking at this strange scene in front of her eyes, Yun Feng was a bit surprised, and the guy trapped in the wooden stake was also silent. When the red patterns covered the entire wooden stake, Yun Feng felt that something was held in her hand. With a slight twist, she could open everything! Yun Feng slowly turned her hand clockwise and opened her red lips gently. ¡°Open the seal!¡± ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡± Countless wooden stakes that rose from the ground instantly sank into the ground, and the wooden stake in front of Yun Feng with red patterns was the same. After all the wooden stakes disappeared, the fog inside also gradually dispersed. A sharp w took a step forward. Yun Feng looked up and a pair of pure ck eyes lit up in the fog! ¡°Kid, I didn¡¯t know you hid yourself so well.¡± Yun Feng whispered and smiled lightly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to go out!¡± Yun Feng suddenly opened her eyes. A beam of light shed through the ancient ring, and a powerful and heavy aura surged out of the ring! ¡°Fengfeng, this is¡­¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the ancient ring on Yun Feng¡¯s finger with indescribable surprise in his eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled up, and a huge body wrapped in heavy fog appeared from the ring! ¡°She indeed has a backup n¡­¡± The man in the hood immediately felt a bit uneasy when he saw the huge fog. However, the negative emotions of this giant beast had already beenpletely drawn out by his dark elements. It had endless killing intent towards the summoner. No matter what, it would kill Yun Feng! Thinking of this, the man in the hood couldn¡¯t help but smile. As long as Yun Feng died, he would definitely get everything she had! ¡°No matter what you do, it¡¯s useless!¡± The hooded man shouted coldly and activated the dark elements again. The giant beast under him suddenly let out furious roars and raised its huge front ws. Little Fire, Lan Yi and Yaoyao narrowly dodged. The speed and power of this giant beast were already something they couldn¡¯t resist! ¡°Damn it!¡± Little Fire was a bit irritable when it saw that its attack could only cause light damage to the giant beast. Lan Yi was about to say something, but the extremely irritable giant beast struggled furiously and the spatial crack suddenly fell apart again! ¡°Hahaha, let me add fuel to the fire!¡± The man in the hood suddenly extended his pale arm and the ck Ring of Contract appeared again! Surrounded by thick ck elements, his contracted Magic Beasts appeared! They were the undead fromst time! Yaoyao¡¯s ck pupils suddenly narrowed. She swung her fishtail and the dark blue water element immediately enveloped the undead. She didn¡¯t expect that the water element would immediately be broken! ¡°Its power has increased. Little sea demon, even though your water element is powerful, the power I got after merging with this giant beast is also extraordinary!¡± The appearance of the contracted Magic Beasts of the undead made the battle even more chaotic. The clones of the undead also appeared right after. Three clones, three undead! Little Fire, Lan Yi and Yaoyao were immediately entangled by the three undead and the battle fell into a stalemate! ¡°Kid, you want me to deal with that disgusting guy?¡± The huge figure wrapped in thick fog said. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed disgusting. It¡¯s time for you to do something.¡± ¡°Humph! Even though I don¡¯t know who the other one is, it seems that its negative emotions have beenpletely aroused. I can feel a rather strong anger. It¡¯s targeting you!¡± ¡°Are you here to help or to add insult to injury?¡± Qu Lanyi stood next to Yun Feng and looked at the thick fog. Even though he didn¡¯t know what was inside, judging from that ring, it couldn¡¯t be ordinary at all! ¡°Kid! It¡¯s not your ce to tell me what to do! Little girl, I only agreed to help you beat it up. I won¡¯t interfere with anything else after this. Take care of yourself!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I remember the deal clearly in my mind.¡± ¡°Hahaha, alright! Kid,e up!¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Go up? The huge body wrapped in thick fog arched slightly. It seemed that it was going to fight! ¡°Come up! Don¡¯t make me say it again!¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly and was a bit worried. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. I had an agreement with it.¡± ¡°As long as you cut that disgusting man from the giant beast, I¡¯ll destroy him with means!¡± Brutality shed in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Remember, keep him alive.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body moved and she had already jumped into the thick fog. She stepped on an unusually smooth scale. Her body was covered in thick fog. Yun Feng still hadn¡¯t seen what this thing looked like. Chapter 932 - Easy Task (2)

Chapter 932: Easy Task (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Kid over there! You must protect this space well. If it copses, none of you will be able to get out alive!¡± The heavy fog suddenly got up and went towards the giant beast. Mu Canghai immediately looked cold and his gray eyes glittered! He wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her! The three contracted Magic Beasts saw that Yun Feng was standing in a ball of thick fog, which was going towards the hooded man. The three Magic Beasts were a bit panicked, but the undead¡¯s persistence made them unable to escape at all! ¡°Let your contracted Magic Beasts y aside quietly!¡± The creature in the fog suddenly shouted in a low voice, while Yun Feng smiled awkwardly and sent a telepathic message to the three of them. At the same time, the man in the hood immediately burst intoughter crazily when he saw Yun Feng stepping on a huge fog! ¡°Hahahaha, Yun Feng, let¡¯s see which one of us is stronger!¡± ¡°A dark summoner?¡± The huge fog carried Yun Feng closer and closer to the hooded man. Yun Feng listened to the hooded man¡¯s crazyughter with disgust on her face. ¡°That¡¯s right. Can you tell me why you want me to go with you this time?¡± ¡°Nobody dares to stand on my back! Kid, if it weren¡¯t for¡­ Hm! Fine, I only agreed to beat the other one down. I didn¡¯t promise you to attack that dark summoner!¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. ¡°I asked you toe with me to create an opportunity for you. Remember, you only have one chance. Let¡¯s see if you can seize it!¡± What?! Before Yun Feng could digest what he said, she only felt that the thick fog in front of her eyes immediately dispersed. The hooded man and that giant beast were right in front of her! The corners of the hooded man¡¯s mouth curled up and an excited smile hung at the corners of his mouth with endless evil! He looked at Yun Feng through the hood with a scorching gaze. Even though he didn¡¯t know what was wrapped in the thick fog, he was sure that he wanted this thing! Excitement, greed and desire! The giant beast that had merged with the man in the hood suddenly roared. When it noticed Yun Feng¡¯s aura, it was even more furious. Its ck eyes were filled with bone-piercing viciousness. Its entire body was trying its best to jump out of the spatial crack, but the thick fog that carried Yun Feng had already pounced over instantly and walked right into the trap! ¡°I¡¯m going to attack!¡± With a deep roar, a powerful aura spread out. The thick fog suddenly opened like a ferocious mouth and quickly swallowed the giant beast, the man in the hood, and even that space! The three contracted Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dumbfounded when they saw this scene, but they didn¡¯t have time to be distracted. They tried their best to continue fighting with the undead. Right now, the only thing they could help Yun Feng with was dealing with these three undead! When Mu Canghai saw this scene, his gray eyes suddenly shed and a drop of blood flowed out of his eyes. It could be seen that a huge change happened in that space! Bright red blood dripped down Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes drop by drop. Mu Canghai stood there the whole time and didn¡¯t do anything. He stared at that area firmly! Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but curse softly when he saw this. His ck eyes instantly turned bloody red! Mu Canghai was stunned. He turned around and couldn¡¯t help but look at Qu Lanyi next to him. The pressure in the space was inexplicably reduced. Could it be him? Qu Lanyi looked at Mu Canghai with his bloodshot eyes impolitely. ¡°You can¡¯t be the only hero.¡± Mu Canghai was stunned. He looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s blood-red eyes thoughtfully and suddenly chuckled. He turned around and continued staring ahead. There was no longer any blood left, because Qu Lanyi helped him reduce a lot of the space pressure. ¡°Qu Lanyi, who exactly are you?¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s cold voice came. Qu Lanyi curled his lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m who I should be.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell Yun Feng?¡± Qu Lanyi was silent for a while and snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Just stabilize this space first!¡± Mu Canghai didn¡¯t say anything else. There were indeed some things that he shouldn¡¯t care about, but he couldn¡¯t let go when it involved Yun Feng. Forget it. They should wait until the current matter was over safely! If they didn¡¯t protect this space well, none of them would be able to get out alive! Outside the space that was swallowed by the fog, the people didn¡¯t know what was going on inside. There was a heavy fog inside that covered the sky and the earth and they couldn¡¯t see anything. Half of the man¡¯s body was exposed. Looking at the endless fog in front of his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit panicked. ¡°Yun Feng! You coward,e out!¡± The man in the hood shouted with a slightly crazy voice. His hoarse voice echoed in the heavy fog. Nobody replied to him. The giant beast under him also became irritable and uneasy. There was only the sound of the giant beast¡¯s body sliding. ¡°You think I can¡¯t do anything with the fog? You¡¯ve underestimated me!¡± The man in the hood smiled evilly with an indescribable evilness. Dark elements immediately surged out fiercely and directly prated the body of the giant beast! ¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡± The giant beast let out a furious roar as its body moved abruptly. The thick fog seemed to be cut open, but it quickly closed again! The man in the hood couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. ¡°Humph! The members of the Yun family are just so-so. They¡¯re all cowards. They¡¯re all hiding in their turtle shells and can¡¯te out.¡± ¡°What did you say about the Yun family?¡± A cold and gentle voice suddenly sounded. The man in the hood suddenly felt his heart burning. He immediately turned around and saw the girl standing in front of him clearly with burning eyes! Before the man in the hood did anything, Yun Feng had already jumped to the opposite side of the man in the hood. The man in the hood smiled weirdly and raised his pale arm abruptly. Two streams of ck elements surged out of his body and pounced straight at Yun Feng. It looked like they were going to invade Yun Feng¡¯s body! She was his. Everything she had was his! Thinking of this, the hooded man¡¯s fingers trembled. The enthusiasm in his heart was surging crazily. He wanted to take everything from her! Yun Feng had no chance of dodging at all. The two streams of dark elements invaded her body directly! The ck jade pendant that had been stuck to Yun Feng¡¯s neck emitted a tiny beam of dark light. The two streams of dark elements were quickly absorbed by the ck jade pendant! Sensing the movement of the ck jade pendant, the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth also curled up slowly. The man in the hood was thinking about Yun Feng¡¯s various states after being swallowed by his dark elements, but he didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to be fine in front of him! Chapter 933 - Easy Task (3)

Chapter 933: Easy Task (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

That was impossible! Dark elements surged out of the man¡¯s body crazily again. The dark elements rushed towards Yun Feng like dancing ribbons and instantly entered her body! ¡°You can¡¯t escape this time!¡± The hoarse voice of the man in the hood sounded, but the smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth was even more obvious! All the dark elements of the man in the hood were absorbed by the ck jade pendant on Yun Feng¡¯s neck. Yun Feng also felt the restless aura of the ck jade pendant. There was an extremely greedy and even hungry aura slowly emitting from it! Yun Feng knew what it needed. She slowly took off the jade pendant with her finger. When the man in the hood saw this ck jade pendant, his expression changed drastically! ¡°How did you get this?¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if it was squeezed out from the depths of his throat. ¡°You have this!¡± The man¡¯s scorching gaze nced over again. Yun Feng held the ck jade pendant in her hand tightly as she nced over the patterns of the skeleton dragon on its back one by one. ¡°That thing isn¡¯t something you can have!¡± The man in the hood stared at Yun Feng¡¯s hand with scorching eyes. She even had this. What exactly was going on? Why did the Yun family have this? Yun Feng sneered. ¡°If I don¡¯t deserve to have it, nor do you!¡± Holding the ck jade pendant tightly, Yun Feng suddenly pped it down and pressed it against the head of the giant beast under her feet! ¡°What?¡± The man in the hood roared when he saw what Yun Feng did! The moment the ck jade pendant touched the beast¡¯s head, an aura that had been suppressed for a long time spread slowly and invaded the beast¡¯s body! The beast roared crazily with an extremely miserable voice! ¡°Hahaha, little girl, well done!¡± Augh sounded in the thick fog. Yun Feng only saw a few beams of lighting. Then, the giant beast under her let out an even more painful sound and the ck color in its eyes gradually faded! The body of the hooded man wrapped in the robe trembled slightly. He clearly felt that the dark elements that prated the body of the giant beast were being swallowed crazily by the ck jade pendant! His dark elements! ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± The man in the hood suddenly roared. The mage¡¯s magic elements didn¡¯te out of thin air. They also contained his own mental strength! The man in the hood could control this giant beast by relying on the huge amount of dark elements that seeped into the giant beast¡¯s body. This huge amount of dark elements contained his own mental strength! He didn¡¯t have time to retract his mental strength at all right now and it had already been swallowed! Yun Feng¡¯s red lips carried a smile. Looking at the hooded man¡¯s almost distorted face and hearing his crazy roars, feeling the ck jade pendant in her hand swallowing crazily, her heart was burning with enthusiasm! ¡°This time, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t even have the strength to escape! This time, I¡¯ll make you stay here forever!¡± ¡°Argh!¡± As the ck jade pendant surged out again and swallowed the energy fiercely, the hooded man¡¯s body cramped crazily. Half of the body that had already been embedded in the giant beast was being forced out and the giant beast under his control seemed to have regained its original consciousness! Mental strength surged out of Yun Feng¡¯s body and poured into the ck jade pendant. After the ck jade pendant absorbed Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength, it suddenly let out a buzzing sound! The hooded man¡¯s entire body had already left the giant beast¡¯s body forcibly at this moment. His body that was as dry as firewood was like a skeleton! The body of the man in the hood immediately floated forward. His speed was far faster than Yun Feng imagined! ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡± Yun Feng only heard the hoarse and passionate voice of the man in the hood. The entire body of the man in the hood turned into ck mist and pounced at Yun Feng¡¯s hand! However, the moment the man in the hood got close, the ck jade pendant suddenly shook and an ancient roar came from the jade pendant! ¡°Argh!¡± The man in the hood screamed as his body was instantly sent flying! Although Yun Feng was shocked in her mind, she immediately flew and chased after him. This time, she wouldn¡¯t let him have any chance to escape! ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai, who were on the periphery, were both shocked. The power from the roar just then made both of them feel uneasy, especially Qu Lanyi. He stared ahead with his blood-red eyes. Suddenly, a figure wrapped in ck elements flew out of the fog and turned around to escape! Qu Lanyi¡¯s blood-red eyes immediately turned ck. Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t help but grunt. ¡°Hang in there! He can¡¯t have any chance to escape this time!¡± Mu Canghai nodded. Qu Lanyi had already flown forward and waved his hand. ¡°Light Field!¡± Violent light elements flew out of Qu Lanyi¡¯s palm. The retreating figure waspletely blocked by the Light Field. His body, which was emitting dark elements, waspletely trapped in the Light Field! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping this time!¡± A cold and furious shout came! Yun Feng¡¯s body came out of the thick fog and there was already a dazzling ball of elements in her hand. Different elements ovepped on the surface, looking extremely dazzling! ¡°Argh!¡± A scream tore through the sky! This time, Yun Feng¡¯s attack didn¡¯t miss! It hit the top of the man¡¯s chest and the elemental ball was sent into his body without any mistake! The man in the hood screamed. His mental strength was already weak, and now that he was being pushed into such a fierce fusion of elements, his body couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The dark elements surged in to resist, but it was useless! Yun Feng put on a smile and pressed her hand on the man¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯ll hold back. I¡¯ll leave you alive! Explode!¡± As Yun Feng gave the order, the fused elements exploded in the man¡¯s body! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Another miserable sound came. The body of the man in the hood twistedpletely. Elements fused in his body and kept exploding. Powerful mental strength invaded all over his limbs! The robe of the man in the hood waspletely torn, revealing his body that was only skin and bones! And his cheek that was half covered by the hood! Those snake-like eyes stared at Yun Feng firmly as the pale skin all over his body rolled up! The man in the hood smiled weirdly with his dry lips. ¡°You want to catch me? It¡¯s not that easy¡­¡± A hoarse voice suddenly sounded. The next second, thick dark elements instantly enveloped his body. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened! Chapter 934 - Easy Task (4)

Chapter 934: Easy Task (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°You want to kill yourself? You¡¯ll have to see if I agree!¡± Yun Feng shouted as she immediately took out a bottle of medicine. She grabbed the chin of the hooded man with her hand and forced him to drink it! ¡°Hm¡­¡± The man in the hood didn¡¯t expect to be filled with a bottle of potion. The dark elements immediately shrank back into his body. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­¡± The man in the hood wanted to say something, but Yun Feng sneered. ¡°There will be a time when I let you talk.¡± She grabbed the man in the hood¡¯s head fiercely! ¡°What?¡± His pupils even widened abruptly! The man in the hood felt Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength invade his body in disbelief! How did she know? How did she know? No, impossible! ¡°As expected¡­ Come out!¡± Yun Feng suddenly narrowed her eyes and her mental strength instantly invaded. She found something and exerted her strength! The most dense dark elements were directly extracted from the body of the hooded man by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength! A wail from the depths of the soul sounded. The dark elements that were forcibly taken out rolled in the air and wanted to escape again. Yun Feng sneered and grabbed the air fiercely! The thickest dark elements were sealed in the distorted space! That body which was nothing more than a bag of bones fell to the ground. Yun Feng looked at the dark elements struggling in the sealed space coldly. It was unimaginably dense! ¡°It¡¯s indeed a shell. You¡¯re the actual form.¡± Without the control of the dark elements, the giant beast suddenly let out a scream, as if it had suffered a fatal blow. Its huge body fell to the ground! At this moment, the thick fog thatpletely enveloped this space dispersed quietly. The giant beast¡¯s body fell on the ground and didn¡¯t move at all! ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire, Lan Yi and Yaoyao saw Yun Feng and immediately rushed over, but the undead followed. The contract between the hooded man and them had already disappeared the moment Yun Feng pulled out his original body, but the undead, who had lost their contract, attacked again instinctively! The three contracted Magic Beasts were immediately entangled again! ¡°Humph! You can¡¯t even deal with those brats!¡± With a disdainful snort, a huge body wrapped in fog rushed over. The three contracted Magic Beasts instantly dodged and the three undead werepletely covered in the fog! After that, the sound of meat rubbing came. The three contracted Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t help but shiver! ¡°What exactly is that¡­¡± Little Fire looked at the thick fog in a daze and coldness had already risen in its heart. Lan Yi looked at it thoughtfully. ¡°No matter what it is, we don¡¯t have the ability to fight back at all right now¡­¡± ¡°Humph! You¡¯re quite self-aware.¡± The huge body wrapped in thick fog turned around, as if it was sizing up the three Magic Beasts secretly. ¡°This little girl is not bad. She has such a lineup of Magic Beasts.¡± The hooded man had already been controlled, and the giant beast fell. The space had also stabilized. Mu Canghai, who was trying his best to stabilize the space, finally took a deep breath. His eyes, which had been bleeding, finally eased. ¡°Senior!¡± Yun Feng clenched her fist and held the dark elements in her hand. She clenched her fists tightly! ¡°Thank you for your help, Senior!¡± ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve already done what I promised you. We¡¯ll meet again! As for that ring, hahahaha, keep it. I believe it¡¯ll be useful to you in the future!¡± Yun Feng looked at the ancient ring on her finger in surprise. Before she could say anything, the thick fog disappeared just like that! It directly left this sealed space. What kind of ability was that? Yun Feng was greatly shocked in her mind! Qu Lanyi rushed to her and examined her carefully. After confirming that Yun Feng was fine, he looked at the ball in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh? This is his original body?¡± Yun Feng looked at the struggling ball in her hand coldly. ¡°This time, it¡¯s impossible for him to escape!¡± She clenched her fists tightly and the struggling dark element shouted crazily, ¡°Let go! Let go!¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly smiled. Light elements appeared in his palm and pounced on the dense dark elements! When the two types of elements touched, green smoke rose, apanied by a scream like a pig being ughtered! ¡°Ahhhh! Let me go!¡± Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng looked at each other and smiled. Very good. It seemed that she would have an answer to everything she wanted to know! ¡°Yun Feng! Let me go! Argh! Argh! Argh!¡± Screams came from Yun Feng¡¯s hand. The mass of pure ck elements kept twisting in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng held it firmly with her fingers. She only felt that the hoarse voice of the man in the hood was very annoying. Qu Lanyi sneered and took the mass of ck elements. He flipped his hand and the light elements immediately enveloped the mass of darkness firmly. Green smoke came out of the man¡¯s body and sizzling sounds kepting. The man in the hood screamed again! ¡°Let me go! Ahhhh!¡± Qu Lanyi used the light elements to form a barrier that restrained the hooded man¡¯s original body. After the deep pain of the soul, the hooded man had learned to be smart. There was nowhere for him to run. Even if he wanted to run, where could he go when he was surrounded by the light elements? His original body shrank back as much as possible and tried not to touch the light elements around. Yun Feng nced at the hooded man coldly and took out a bottle, stuffing the hooded man¡¯s original body inside. Green smoke rose again after the light elements were squeezed! ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± The man in the hood screamed like a pig being ughtered, but Yun Feng closed the bottle. Yun Feng put the bottle into her bracelet and finally calmed down. ¡°What a noisy guy.¡± Qu Lanyimented in disgust. Yun Feng smiled. The hooded man was already in her control. Even though she had a lot of things to ask him, she didn¡¯t have to worry about not having a chance anymore. What she had to do right now was to deal with this giant beast in front of her! The giant beast sealed in this space was already lying on the ground. Half of its huge body was exposed and the other half was buried in the spatial crack. Looking at the deep wound below the giant beast¡¯s neck, Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and couldn¡¯t help but nce at the ancient ring on her little finger. The guy who lived here was indeed not simple and he was really ruthless. He really beat the giant beast down. The space that had been constantly shaking just then hadpletely stabilized now. However, the situation of this huge beast fainting on the ground gave Yun Feng a headache. The few of them stood high in the sky and looked down at the unconscious giant beast on the ground from below. Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°Fengfeng, which element does it have?¡± Chapter 935 - The Yun Family That Was Targeted (1)

Chapter 935: The Yun Family That Was Targeted (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth slightly. She had already tested with her mental strength, but the result was a bit unexpected. This giant beast wasn¡¯t one of the five elements she could sense. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have any of the five elements I know.¡± Qu Lanyi was shocked. ¡°It can¡¯t be light or dark!¡± The three contracted Magic Beasts looked at this giant beast thoughtfully. Yaoyao¡¯s body had already turned into the form of a little girl again. Yaoyao pounced forward into Yun Feng¡¯s arms and looked at the giant beast with her blue eyes with unexinable emotions. ¡°Xiao Feng, help it.¡± Yun Feng looked at Yaoyao in surprise. Help? Help this giant beast? Little Fire and Lan Yi also flew over in unison. ¡°Master, even though we don¡¯t know its background, we can feel a kind of emotion. This emotion¡­ is full of indescribable sorrow and desire.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes glittered a few times. Even Little Fire looked a bit sad. Yun Feng remained silent. As a human being, she certainly couldn¡¯t understand the subtle emotions of Magic Beasts, but since the three contracted Magic Beasts said so, this giant beast might really need her help. Holding Yaoyao in her arms, Yun Feng, Little Fire and Lan Yi descended from the sky together. Qu Lanyi wanted to follow them, but Yun Feng waved her hand. This giant beast didn¡¯t have any power to fight back anymore. Even if it could move, it wouldn¡¯t be a threat. After Yun Fengnded with Yaoyao in her arms, Yaoyao withdrew from Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Her little fishtail swayed a few times and her body had already slid in front of the giant beast. The giant beast¡¯s huge heady outside and it looked like it was in quite a lot of pain. Yun Feng also approached slowly. When she walked in front of the giant beast, its closed eyes suddenly opened. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Xiao Feng can help you.¡± Yaoyao put her little hand on the giant beast¡¯s head and kept mumbling, as if she was sending some kind of message. The giant beast¡¯s eyes slowly rolled a few times and finally fixed on Yun Feng. Yun Feng could clearly see her reflection in those eyes. ¡°What can I help you with?¡± Yun Feng took a few steps closer and asked in a low voice. The giant beast¡¯s eyes widened abruptly, as if it was provoked. Its head struggled a few times, as if it wanted to stand up, making quite a lot of noise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts about you. If you really need my help, just tell me,¡± said Yun Feng casually. The giant beast obviously didn¡¯t trust her. Little Fire grunted in disdain. ¡°Master is a person of her word! Believe it or not!¡± ¡°You can believe what Xiao Feng said. Xiao Feng won¡¯t lie!¡± Yaoyao smiled sweetly with absolute trust in Yun Feng¡¯s words. Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but warm. It wasn¡¯t easy to get theplete trust of a Magic Beast. This precious trust could be said to be a rare treasure. The giant beast didn¡¯t say anything. After rolling its eyes a few times, it seemed to be thinking. When it fixed its eyes on Yun Feng again, it seemed to see something. Its eyes suddenly shed a few times and its huge jaw slowly opened. Yun Feng only heard an extremely illusory voice floating over, as if it would disappear when a gust of wind blew. ¡°Take me back.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Back? ¡°You want me to take you back? Where?¡± The giant beast rolled its eyes a few more times and slowly closed them, as if it had exhausted its strength. However, its entire body suddenly emitted a beam of light. The giant beast¡¯s body waspletely enveloped in the light. Even the other half of its body that was stuck in the spatial crack waspletely covered! ¡°Swish¡­¡± The light instantly flew up and went straight for Yun Feng! What? Yun Feng was so shocked by this sudden scene that she didn¡¯t know what to do. The three contracted Magic Beasts didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. If this giant beast had any ill intentions for Yun Feng, they would never allow it! This ball of light rushed over crazily. Its target wasn¡¯t Yun Feng, but the ancient ring on Yun Feng¡¯s hand! Yun Feng looked at the light in surprise. When it arrived in front of her, it quickly turned around and entered the ring! Then, a voice sounded in her mind! ¡°Human, this is myst strength. Take me back.¡± After this voice sounded, no matter how Yun Feng called out to it, the giant beast didn¡¯t respond at all. Yun Feng knew that it was fine, because a faint aura existed in the ring. The giant beast might have fallen asleep again. ¡°Master! Are you alright?¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi quickly rushed over, fearing that something would happen to Yun Feng. Yaoyao, on the other hand, pounced forward and hugged Yun Feng¡¯s neck tightly with her hands. Her fishtail quickly wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist. ¡°Xiao Feng, please be alright!¡± Yun Feng smiled. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai immediately rushed over. ¡°Fengfeng, what¡¯s going on?¡± asked Qu Lanyi anxiously as he sized Yun Feng up. Yun Feng smiled and noticed Mu Canghai¡¯s solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but¡­¡± After Yun Feng finished talking about the matter, everyone was shocked. However, the three Magic Beasts were very happy. Little Fire stretched its body. The battle with the undead just then made it crazy and its body and bones were also extremely sore. ¡°Even though it¡¯s not tamed, it¡¯ll definitely be beneficial to Master in the future!¡± Lan Yi smiled and nodded. ¡°Master, even though we don¡¯t know the identity of this giant beast, it must be something extraordinary.¡± Yaoyao was also happy. ¡°Congrattions, Xiao Feng!¡± Yun Feng smiled wryly. She wasn¡¯t as optimistic as these three contracted Magic Beasts. This giant beast entered this ring forcibly and this ring was stuck firmly on her little finger. It was impossible for her to pull it out! It wasn¡¯t a big deal to help this giant beast, but to take it back? Yun Feng was confused right now about where to take it. ¡°It¡¯s natural that this giant beast belongs to you. The Summoning Union originally had the same intention when they sent you in, but their wishful thinking is going to fail.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled mischievously. Yun Feng also understood in her mind. The Summoning Union didn¡¯t have the ability to subdue this giant beast, so they wanted to subdue it with the ability of Yun Feng and the others. There were a lot of risks and exaggerations mentioned before, or Yun Feng and the others wouldn¡¯t have been so peaceful after they came here. Chapter 936 - The Yun Family That Was Targeted (2)

Chapter 936: The Yun Family That Was Targeted (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Summoning Union released such a huge bait because they hoped that the summoners could subdue it. As long as this summoner was recruited by the Summoning Union, the Summoning Union would certainly benefit. Even though the giant beast indeed belonged to Yun Feng, it wasn¡¯t contracted at all. It was really a bitplicated, but no matter what, this giant beast indeed belonged to Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked at the space that was about to be torn apart. This was in line with what the Summoning Union said back then. The other four summoners were already dead and she was the only one left right now. Since the matter had already been resolved, this space was the safest and most private. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to go out after dealing with some things here. ¡°We don¡¯t have to rush out,¡± said Mu Canghai as he looked around. ¡°This space haspletely stabilized. There¡¯s no danger at all.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She flipped her hand and the small bottle containing the hooded man¡¯s original body appeared in her hand. The three contracted Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted when they saw this. Mu Canghai also frowned. ¡°What exactly is this guy¡­¡± Qu Lanyi snorted coldly. ¡°The human body was just a shell for him. He turned the dark element like this. It¡¯s another kind of achievement.¡± Yun Feng opened the bottle in her hand, and the hooded man¡¯s screams immediately came from inside. The light elements were also squeezed in by Yun Feng forcibly. There was nowhere for the hooded man to hide in this narrow bottle! A puff of green smoke came out of the bottle, and the hooded man roared crazily! ¡°Let me out! Let me out!¡± Yun Feng looked at the green smoke floating out coldly. The fact that he had the strength to shout proved that his injuries weren¡¯t very serious. ¡°As long as you answer my question, I¡¯ll let you out.¡± The inside of the bottle immediately roared, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you whatever you ask!¡± Yun Feng flipped her hand, turning the bottle upside down. Another puff of green smoke came out. The man in the hood poured out with the circle of light elements that enveloped him and left the inside of the bottle. The man in the hood immediately curled up and left the light elements that kept making him suffer. He was finally a bit better. Yun Feng looked at the small ball of thick ck color in front of her eyes. She could clearly see the body of the man in the hood. That evil face didn¡¯t have any evilness at this moment. ¡°Tell me, where did my ancestor¡¯s soul go?¡± The man in the hoodughed hoarsely. ¡°Your ancestor¡¯s soul? Are you talking about Yun Lan?¡± Fury shed in Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. Qu Lanyi immediately moved his finger andpressed the light elements. The man in the hood immediately screamed, ¡°Argh! I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡± Qu Lanyi said coldly, ¡°Just answer my question. You don¡¯t have the right to say no right now!¡± The light elements bounced off again. The man in the hood immediately curled up again and sounded much more sincere. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yun Feng was immediately enraged! She grabbed the hooded man and the light elements around him with her hand fiercely! Green smoke rose and he screamed continuously! ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Yun Feng exerted strength with her fingers and squeezed the light element onto the hooded man¡¯s body. The hooded man screamed in pain and struggled crazily! ¡°I really don¡¯t know! It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still not telling?¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth and exerted her strength again. Green smoke rose again and sizzling sounds came! ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡± The original body struggled crazily and the thick ck color faded a bit! The man in the hood was even weaker and his voice also trembled. ¡°I really don¡¯t know where your ancestor¡¯s soul has been taken to! He and I split up and did things under different people. I don¡¯t know where he was taken at all!¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly and pondered how credible what he said was. The man in the hood was afraid that Yun Feng would tighten her fingers again. He was almost tortured to death by the light elements! He didn¡¯t want to die yet! ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of taking the soul of my ancestor?¡± ¡°This¡­ This is even more impossible for me to know¡­ Ah!¡± The man in the hood screamed again. Yun Feng clenched her fists again with merciless coldness in her ck eyes! ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± The man in the hood screamed and struggled pointlessly again. ¡°Stop! I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡± Yun Feng loosened her fingers again. The people next to her didn¡¯t say anything. It was obvious that Yun Feng¡¯s cold side surprised them. Once the Yun family was involved, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have to hide her heartless side anymore! If anyone touched the Yun family, she would definitely not let them get away with it! The man in the hood was panting. It seemed that he had be weaker after the torture. ¡°I¡¯m just following orders. As for the purpose¡­ The higher-ups didn¡¯t tell me much at all.¡± ¡°Then spit out everything you know!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡± The man in the hood shivered and immediately said, ¡°I can only say¡­ some people in the Yun family are very useful, whether they¡¯re human or soul.¡± Yun Feng squeezed her fingers again out of anger! The man in the hood screamed again. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know!¡± ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s bloodshot eyes, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but shout with heartache. Yun Feng finally regained some rationality. She loosened her fingers slightly. The hooded man, who was almost exhausted by the light elements, finally survived again. ¡°Who¡¯s your superior? What¡¯s the name of your organization? Where¡¯s the headquarters?¡± The man in the hood shivered again. ¡°The higher-ups never show up. They only send orders. I don¡¯t know where the headquarters is, and the name of the organization¡­ I can¡¯t possibly know.¡± After hearing that, Yun Feng reached out and stuffed the hooded man and the light elements back into the small bottle. The hooded man¡¯s scream sounded again, but Yun Feng immediately closed the bottle. This sound waspletely blocked and the bottle was thrown into Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet space. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She only felt a burst of anger burning at the bottom of her heart! Some members of the Yun family were very useful, whether they were human beings or souls! Someone had already set their eyes on the Yun family! Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged! How could the Yun family, which she protected with her life, be coveted by others like this? She clenched her fair hands! ¡°Xiao Feng¡­¡± Yaoyao felt the tension and anger all over Yun Feng¡¯s body and her little face was full of worry. The fishtail around Yun Feng¡¯s waist swayed gently a few times. Qu Lanyi¡¯s warm hand covered Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng slowly raised her head and put on a smile, looking unusually pale. Chapter 937 - The Yun Family That Was Targeted (3)

Chapter 937: The Yun Family That Was Targeted (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She always said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. The three contracted Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit helpless. Yaoyao held Yun Feng¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°Xiao Feng, you still have us!¡± Yun Feng was slightly startled. Then, she understood what Yaoyao meant and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t carry everything on my shoulders anymore. I know I have you.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°ording to the intelligence of the man in the hood, the Yun family is being targeted by some force. Fortunately, it¡¯s not everyone in the Yun family. ording to the current situation, the ancestor¡¯s soul was taken away. It seems that this force cares about summoners very much.¡± Ruthlessness shed in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. The ancestor¡¯s soul was taken away, which shows how badly they need summoners. I wonder how the Yun family¡¯s headquarters is doing. If that force dares to attack the headquarters¡­¡± ¡°The headquarters of the Yun family? If I remember correctly, Fengfeng, after you reach the Lord Level, can you open that Yun Family Badge?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng in confusion. If she opened the Yun Family Badge, she would certainly be able to contact the headquarters of the Yun family, but Yun Feng made a mistake back then. ¡°The aura I used was too strong. The Yun Family Badge shattered.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at her in shock. Yun Feng was also very helpless. If she hadn¡¯t done it herself, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that the Yun Family Badge would be so vulnerable. ¡°The Yun Family Badge shattered. I didn¡¯t have time to contact the headquarters of the Yun family.¡± Qu Lanyi was silent for a while. Mu Canghai said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know everything, with the Yun family¡¯s background, the headquarters of the Yun family should be fine. Since it¡¯s the headquarters, there must be a lot of masters, right?¡± Yun Feng nodded. That was indeed the case. The headquarters of the Yun family certainly wouldn¡¯t be like the Yun family on the East Continent and the West Continent. There would definitely be a lot of talents and powerhouses! Otherwise, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t have been targeted by this force! ¡°When we¡¯re done here, we¡¯ll go to the Central Continent. Even if the Yun family has a lot of experts, we don¡¯t know the situation on the Central Continent right now after being targeted by this force. It¡¯s hard to predict what the situation will be.¡± Yun Feng agreed with Qu Lanyi. She looked at the ancient ring on her finger. Take you back? Where exactly? ¡°This ring¡­¡± Qu Lanyi saw the ancient ring on Yun Feng¡¯s finger. Yun Feng smiled wryly. ¡°Master left this for me. A powerful senior lived here originally. Now, that giant beast forced its way in.¡± Qu Lanyi immediately frowned and asked Yun Feng to take off the ring, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t. It¡¯s holding my finger tightly. I¡¯ve tried a lot of ways, but they didn¡¯t work at all. Never mind. Since Master left this behind, it definitely won¡¯t hurt me. It¡¯s fine.¡± Although Qu Lanyi was worried, he let her be. Yun Feng got important information from the man in the hood. The Yun family must be something. There seemed to be something hidden in the bloodline of the Yun family, especially those who could be summoners! As for the man in the hood, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t let him die just like that. There must be more things he knew. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She had to take it slow and squeeze him dry bit by bit! The few of them looked around. It was time to go out. Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi returned to the Dragon Pce. The three contracted Magic Beasts also returned to their contract rings. Yun Feng took out the jade pendant Ling Tiansu gave her back then and took a deep breath slowly. She exerted her strength and the jade pendant shattered! The outside world didn¡¯t know what happened in this sealed space and Yun Feng didn¡¯t know either. She didn¡¯t think she had stayed in this sealed space for long, but it had already been two months in the outside world! Two months had already passed. In the ce designated by the Summoning Union in the Thousand Peak City, as time dragged on, the tension spread. Ling Tiansu had already been here for two months, but none of the summoners crushed the jade pendant! This phenomenon made Ling Tiansu very surprised, and also made the three Hall Masters and even Ling feel extremely strange. Logically speaking, that giant beast was so powerful that the five summoners would more or less be in some danger. Even if Yun Feng was powerful, those four weren¡¯t on the same level. Even if Yun Feng didn¡¯te out, those four should havee out! However, none of the summoners appeared. Logically, this was impossible! ¡°It¡¯s already been two months, but nobody hase out. Master Ling, do you really not know what happened there?¡± The patience of the Master of the Bright Moon Hall waspletely exhausted. He stared at the array under Ling Tiansu¡¯s feet with a gloomy face. Ling Tiansu nced at the Hall Master. ¡°The power of space isn¡¯t as simple as you think.¡± The Hall Master was about to re up after hearing that. At this moment, the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master said coldly, ¡°Master Ling, if you have the ability, please look inside. If the five summoners lose their jade pendants for some reason, the loss will be too heavy.¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s serious and square face didn¡¯t change at all. Heavy loss? The person that the three Hall Masters was most concerned about in their minds was probably Yun Feng. It had nothing to do with those four summoners. The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall didn¡¯t say anything on the side, but his shriveled face was also a bit impatient. Ling Tiansu replied indifferently, ¡°Forgive me for not having such an ability. It¡¯s already not easy for the space seal to be opened.¡± The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master looked even colder after hearing that, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The Ling family was definitely a special existence on the West Continent. Even the three Hall Masters didn¡¯t dare to offend them easily. The Ling family¡¯s control of space made the three Hall Masters feel ashamed. In terms of strength, Ling Tiansu wasn¡¯t their match, but Ling Tiansu¡¯s control of the power of space far exceeded any of them! Although Ling Tian said that, he was also very confused in his mind. Why was there still no reaction after two months? As long as any of them squeezed the jade pendant, they would be forcibly teleported back. Even if something went wrong halfway, he would be able to sense it immediately! But why didn¡¯t anyonee out? ¡°Hall Masters, please calm down. This trip has been extremely difficult.¡± Ling smiled lightly, but after turning around, he couldn¡¯t help but look a bit gloomy when he stared at the array under Ling Tiansu¡¯s feet. How could Yun Feng still not be out in two months with her ability? Miss Yun, did something happen to you? Chapter 938 - The Yun Family That Was Targeted (4)

Chapter 938: The Yun Family That Was Targeted (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Waiting without a time limit was the most unbearable. When everyone was on the verge of copse, Ling Tiansu¡¯s expressionless face couldn¡¯t help but move! Ling was the first to notice the change in Ling Tiansu¡¯s expression. He immediately asked, ¡°Master Ling, is there any news?¡± Ling Tiansu nodded. ¡°One of them crushed the jade pendant.¡± After saying that, he immediately closed his eyes and activated the array under his feet. It seemed that he wanted to forcibly split open a path to guide that person out of that space. The three Hall Masters couldn¡¯t help but be spirited. All three pairs of eyes stared at the activated array firmly. Could it be¡­ Yun Feng? The array under Ling Tiansu¡¯s feet suddenly emitted dazzling light and the surrounding space distorted! ¡°Come out!¡± Ling Tiansu grabbed the air fiercely with his hand and a deep crack was torn in the space. A powerful air current suddenly rolled out from it! A gust of wind blew. When everything calmed down, a person stood quietly in the center of the array. There was a hint of coldness on the girl¡¯s charming face. Ling saw it and whispered softly, ¡°Miss Yun¡­¡± Seeing that it was indeed Yun Feng who came out, the three Hall Masters couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief in their minds. Seeing that it was Yun Feng who came out, Ling Tiansu immediately understood something and sealed the space again, while his face couldn¡¯t help but look a bit solemn. Yun Feng was finally dragged out forcefully after being squeezed by the powerful space. Before Yun Feng said anything, Ling Tiansu asked with a deep voice, ¡°Where are the others?¡± Yun Feng nced at Ling Tiansu and at the three Hall Masters. ¡°The other four are already dead.¡± Ling Tiansu looked at Yun Feng deeply. When the three Hall Masters saw Yun Fenge out, their hearts immediately became passionate. The result of hering out meant that she had subdued that giant beast! Seeing the enthusiastic gaze of the three Hall Masters, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her mind and her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I didn¡¯tplete the mission of the Summoning Union. I didn¡¯t subdue that giant beast.¡± Yun Feng wasn¡¯t lying. Yun Feng didn¡¯t subdue that giant beast. It took the initiative to enter the ring on Yun Feng¡¯s hand! The three Hall Masters were greatly disappointed. Ling Tiansu immediately closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his fierce gaze shot straight at Yun Feng! ¡°You¡¯re lying. The giant beast has already disappeared from that space!¡± What Ling Tiansu said made the atmosphere at the scene drop to the freezing point. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but focus on Yun Feng again. Yun Feng turned around indifferently and smiled elegantly at Ling Tiansu. ¡°Master Ling, you said that the giant beast disappeared?¡± Ling Tiansu frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right. That giant beast disappeared! That space obviously looked like it had been through a huge battle!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. The three Hall Masters all looked at Yun Feng as their minds raced. Did Yun Feng subdue that giant beast? If what Yun Feng said was true, where did that giant beast go? Was it subdued by the other four summoners? That was impossible. The only possibility was that Yun Feng subdued that giant beast, but she said she didn¡¯t! ¡°Yun Feng, it seems that you don¡¯t know that the giant beast disappeared?¡± The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall said sarcastically. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°There was indeed a battle, because that giant beast was indeed extraordinary. The death of those four summoners is the best proof.¡± Everyone¡¯s face darkened. Yun Feng didn¡¯t tell these people about the hooded man. After all, she almost didn¡¯t trust these people. Even Ling wasn¡¯t very trustworthy. Ling¡¯s position and identity were a bit awkward. How could the Summoning Union not care about the whereabouts of this giant beast? That was absolutely impossible. ¡°Is that really the case?¡± The cold voice of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master sounded. There was a hint of doubt in his eyes when he looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. You can go in and find out. I don¡¯t have the ability to deal with this matter. As for the situation of that giant beast, I don¡¯t know anything. Please hire another expert for the task.¡± After saying this, Yun Feng turned around and was about to leave. Ling Tiansu frowned hard. The three Hall Masters also looked unwilling. Ling looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng smiled and turned around to leave. Ling Tiansu¡¯s eyes were quite cunning. He immediately saw the simple ring on Yun Feng¡¯s little finger! ¡°Yun Feng! You said you didn¡¯t know! What¡¯s with that ring?¡± Ling Tiansu suddenly shouted. Yun Feng¡¯s body paused and the three Hall Masters immediately fixed their eyes on Yun Feng¡¯s hand. There was an unusually simple ring on her slender and fair finger. Yun Feng was a summoner who didn¡¯t like to wear the Ring of Contract. If it weren¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t pull the ring off her finger, she wouldn¡¯t want to wear it everywhere. ¡°Yun Feng, that¡¯s a Ring of Contract!¡± The Hall Master looked at the ring with scorching eyes. Even though it looked ancient and old, nothing on Yun Feng¡¯s body could be underestimated, especially things like rings. Yun Feng was a summoner. The possibility of it being a Ring of Contract was extremely high! ¡°Kid, do you want to keep that giant beast for yourself?¡± The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall said loudly. Yun Feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°What you said is very interesting. Keep it for myself? Let alone everything else, this matter is about the Summoning Union. Why do you want to interfere?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s words were extremely rude. At first, the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall was greedy for Yaoyao. Now, he was going to interfere in this matter. Greed was truly endless! This old man, who was as dry as a pickle, didn¡¯t give Yun Feng any good impression at all. ¡°You¡­¡± The Ancestral Forest Hall¡¯s leader choked and felt a bit embarrassed. After all, he had never been scolded like this before. Besides, he had indeed gone a bit too far in this matter. It was indeed not his ce to interfere with the matter of the Summoning Union. However, if Yun Feng really subdued this giant beast and controlled it, everything would make sense. ¡°Yun Feng, are you still not going to tell the truth?¡± Ling Tiansu looked at Yun Feng with a gloomy face. He had never liked these juniors, who always thought they were better than others because of their strength. Those talented people in the Ling family weren¡¯t so arrogant, but Yun Feng in front of him was indeed extraordinary at a young age. However, Ling Tiansu felt that Yun Feng was too arrogant and wanted to tease Yun Feng. Chapter 939 - The Deal with Ling Tiansu (1)

Chapter 939: The Deal with Ling Tiansu (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°The truth? Master Ling, what I said just then was the truth.¡± Yun Feng was a bit impatient. What was wrong with Ling Tiansu? Why would he not let her go? What did this giant beast have to do with him? ¡°If you¡¯re telling the truth, let me check your ring!¡± What Ling Tiansu said made Yun Feng frownpletely. Check? Why should she let him check the ring just because he said so? The three Hall Masters also felt that what the Master of the Ling family said was extremely abrupt and inappropriate. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s instantly gloomy face, Ling immediately spoke. ¡°Master Ling, no matter what happened, Miss Yun is the one who came back safely. The Summoning Union will deal with the rest.¡± However, Ling Tiansu pretended that he didn¡¯t hear anything. He looked at Yun Feng with a fierce gaze. ¡°Young woman, even though it¡¯s indeed not bad for you to have such achievements at such a young age, don¡¯t look down on everyone because of this!¡± Yun Feng smiled after hearing this. What exactly did she say that made this Master Ling target her like this? ¡°Master Ling, I¡¯ve always known my limits.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s square face froze. Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look like she knew what she was doing. There was obvious provocation in her ck eyes! ¡°Yun Feng! This space is now under the jurisdiction of the Ling family. The giant beast imprisoned inside disappeared for no reason. The Ling family needs to exin to the Summoning Union. Now, give me the ring on your hand!¡± The three Hall Masters were all a bit surprised to see Ling Tiansu¡¯s expression. The Hall Master admired Yun Feng, so he stood up at this moment. ¡°Master Ling, the Summoning Union said they would deal with this matter themselves. Why do you have to¡­¡± ¡°Humph! The Ling family will take responsibility for itself!¡± Ling Tiansu turned his square face to Yun Feng and his fierce gaze seemed to be able to see through Yun Feng. ¡°If you don¡¯t feel guilty, hand over that ring for me to examine!¡± The Bright Moon Hall¡¯s Master shook his head and sighed, not saying anything else. The three Hall Masters remained silent. Ling couldn¡¯t say anything either. Ling Tiansu was also stubborn when his temper rose. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°What do you think? Is the Ling family really so superb?¡± Ling Tiansu raised his brows. ¡°Are you handing it over or not?¡± Yun Feng pondered in her mind. With Ling Tiansu¡¯s control of space, she might not be able to beat him. Even the three Hall Masters were a bit respectful to Ling Tiansu. She, who had just entered the Lord Level, was certainly not Ling Tiansu¡¯s match. Ling Tiansu nced over with a fierce gaze. Yun Feng hadn¡¯t thought of a countermeasure yet when she heard an extremely familiar voice. ¡°Girl, show that bastard that ring.¡± Yun Feng shouted in her mind in shock, ¡°Senior Yao Guang!¡± Yao Guang¡¯s slightly hoarse voice echoed in Yun Feng¡¯s head. ¡°Why are you shouting? I haven¡¯t recovered yet and you woke me up again. However, this bastard in front of me is nothing to be scared of. Just give it to him. He won¡¯t be able to find anything with his ability.¡± Yun Feng nodded and was a bit concerned about Yao Guang¡¯s injuries. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, how have you been recovering?¡± Yao Guang snorted. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Of course I¡¯m fine!¡± Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. She came back to her senses and smiled at Ling Tiansu lightly as she extended her hand. ¡°I can¡¯t take this ring off. If you have a way, please help me.¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s expression was a bit twisted after hearing this. The three Hall Masters also looked at Yun Feng in surprise. A ring that couldn¡¯t be taken off? Was Yun Feng trying to fool Ling Tiansu? This kid was truly bold! ¡°Miss Yun¡­¡± Ling wanted to stop her, but Ling Tiansu snorted coldly. ¡°Very good. I don¡¯t mind helping you!¡± Ling Tiansu reached out and grabbed. Yun Feng only felt that the space around her finger instantly distorted. Her face immediately darkened. Was Ling Tiansu trying to destroy the ring by force? If this was really Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract, Ling Tiansu would definitely break Yun Feng¡¯s treasure! Yun Feng felt that she had no grudge against Ling Tiansu. How could Ling Tiansu be so ruthless to her? Coldness shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes as she let Ling Tiansu move without batting an eyelid. The three Hall Masters couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious in their minds when they saw this. ¡°Master Ling! Even though you¡¯re examining her, you should know your limits!¡± Ling Tiansu didn¡¯t hear them. He stared at the ancient ring on Yun Feng¡¯s little finger firmly. The power of the space distortion immediately increased. It seemed that he was going to destroy the ringpletely! Yun Feng slowly narrowed her ck eyes. The power of the space distortion was very powerful. She wondered if the ring left by her master could withstand it. ¡°What?¡± Ling Tiansu looked at the scene in front of his eyes in shock. His power of space didn¡¯t have any effect on this ring! That was impossible! The ring on Yun Feng¡¯s little finger didn¡¯t move at all. It wasn¡¯t even damaged at all, as if Ling Tiansu¡¯s power of space was just a game and didn¡¯t cause any harm! This was undoubtedly a fierce p on Ling Tiansu¡¯s face! Ling Tiansu¡¯s eyes turned vicious and he immediately created another space distortion. If he failed, he nned to do it again! Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength suddenly burst out and blocked the power of space distortion next to her finger. ¡°Master Ling, if you can¡¯t do it once, do you want to do it again?¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s face was a bit hot. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks, Yun Feng! I¡¯ve experienced more than you know!¡± Ling Tiansu thought that Yun Feng used some means to make him embarrass himself here on purpose. As the leader of the Ling family, he had never been despised by a descendant like this! She made him so embarrassed in front of so many people. He wouldn¡¯t let her go today. If he didn¡¯t take off the ring on her hand, he wouldn¡¯t be Ling Tiansu! ¡°Master Ling, let me remind you that this belongs to me!¡± Yun Feng said coldly, while Ling Tiansu burst intoughter. ¡°Check if it¡¯s yours first!¡± As soon as he said that, Ling Tiansu had already flown up. Yun Feng only felt that the space around her instantly distorted. This old guy attacked just like that! Ling Tiansu extended his hand and had already rushed in front of Yun Feng. What he was doing right now wasn¡¯t taking down the ring, but attacking Yun Feng! ¡°Kid, how dare you manipte space in front of me with your skills?¡± A furious roar came from the depths of the Dragon Pce directly from Yun Feng¡¯s body! Ling Tiansu widened his eyes and looked at Yun Feng in shock. ¡°You¡­¡± Chapter 940 - The Deal with Ling Tiansu (2)

Chapter 940: The Deal with Ling Tiansu (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng only smiled lightly with endless ridicule in her ck eyes. In front of Yao Guang, even the leader of the Ling family, Ling Tiansu, who had an abnormal understanding of the ability to control space, was nothing! Ling Tiansu was extremely shocked. What was that voice just then? There was a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth and Yao Guang¡¯s voice came again in her mind. ¡°Kid, let me out!¡± Yun Feng immediately gave it a thought. Yao Guang had already been taken out of the Dragon Pce by Yun Feng! Looking at Yao Guang who suddenly appeared in front of Yun Feng, Ling Tiansu waspletely dumbfounded! Yao Guang still looked exhausted, but there was a kind of fierceness shing in his gray eyes! ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± Ling Tiansu looked at Yao Guang dumbfoundedly and his pupils shrank tightly. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious when she saw his surprised expression. Yao Guang floated in the air and looked at Ling Tiansu from above. He sized him up with his gray eyes and then said in disdain, ¡°You¡¯re the leader of the Ling family?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. The space around her had already been sealed by Ling Tiansu just then. Apart from Ling Tiansu and Yun Feng, nobody else could see Yao Guang at all. Hearing Yao Guang¡¯s question, Ling Tiansu immediately trembled. To Yun Feng¡¯s surprise, Ling Tiansu knelt on one knee! ¡°Ling Tiansu is here to greet Lord Yao Guang!¡± ¡°Humph! You still remember my name?¡± Yao Guang snorted weirdly. Ling Tiansu looked extremely nervous. He looked like apletely different person in front of Yun Feng just then! He was the high and mighty Master of the Ling family just then, and now, he was Ling Tiansu who knelt on his knees! ¡°Senior Yao Guang?¡± Yun Feng looked at Yao Guang in confusion. Was Senior Yao Guang rted to the Ling family? In terms of the control of the power of space, the Ling family indeed had something inmon with Yao Guang. Yao Guang¡¯s ability to control space was indeed rare, and the members of the Ling family had an abnormal ability to sense space. It was reasonable that Yao Guang was rted to the Ling family. ¡°Lord Yao Guang, are you being restrained by Yun Feng?¡± Ling Tiansu was already gnashing his teeth when he said this. He looked at Yun Feng with a gaze that wanted to kill her immediately! Yun Feng was helpless. Restricting Yao Guang? She didn¡¯t have such an ability. ¡°I expected the Ling family to fall to this point.¡± Yao Guang¡¯s disdainful words made Ling Tiansu blush. ¡°Why do you say that, Lord Yao Guang? If you need it, I¡¯ll definitely help you get out of your misery!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yao Guang roared furiously. ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to save me!¡± Ling Tiansu immediately fell silent and only whispered fiercely, ¡°Yun Feng, the Ling family won¡¯t let you go!¡± Yao Guang narrowed his gray eyes and his ck robe trembled. The pressure around Ling Tiansu suddenly increased. Yun Feng only saw that Ling Tiansu¡¯s face instantly turned pale and beads of sweat rolled down his face. His cheeks moved a few times. It seemed that he had to grit his teeth to hold on and not fall on the ground. ¡°If anything happens to this girl, I won¡¯t let the Ling family go! Do you hear me?¡± Yao Guang¡¯s fierce voice came. Ling Tiansu looked at Yao Guang in confusion. Yao Guang¡¯s gray eyes glittered. Yun Feng only heard a voice in her mind. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m being nice to you. I just don¡¯t want to owe you a favor.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth helplessly. ¡°Yes, whatever you say, Senior Yao Guang.¡± Yao Guang grunted and nced at Ling Tiansu again. Ling Tiansu was obviously shocked by how protective Yao Guang was. What was wrong with Lord Yao Guang? Why was he protecting Yun Feng desperately? Was she coercing him? ¡°Ling Tiansu, did you hear that?¡± asked Yao Guang. Ling Tiansu tried his best to suppress the anger and confusion in his mind. ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll follow Lord Yao Guang¡¯s instructions.¡± ¡°Kid, I¡¯m going back. Once I¡¯m done resting, I¡¯ll leave.¡± After saying that, Yao Guang returned to the Dragon Pce in a blink. Ling Tiansu only saw Yao Guang enter Yun Feng¡¯s body and was immediately shocked! ¡°Yun Feng! What did you do to Lord Yao Guang?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Master Ling, didn¡¯t you hear what Senior Yao Guang said?¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s face froze and he immediately said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to touch you just because Lord Yao Guang is protecting you!¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Master Ling, I have no grudge against the Ling family. As for the rtionship between Senior Yao Guang and you, I don¡¯t know anything. Why are you targeting me?¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s face twitched hard. ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin to you! Lord Yao Guang is a very important ancestor of the Ling family. If he¡¯s injured at all, the Ling family will chase you to the end!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Then I don¡¯t have to talk nonsense with you!¡± Yun Feng waved her hand abruptly and her mental strength turned into a sharp sword, directly cutting through the space that Ling Tiansu sealed! The sealed space was broken through by Yun Feng and everyone outside was shocked! Yun Feng and Ling Tiansu appeared in front of everyone again. The three Hall Masters and Ling looked at the two of them in confusion, especially Ling Tiansu. His expression was veryplicated. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Master Ling, do you have any other questions?¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s face twitched again and he gritted his teeth. ¡°No.¡± The three Hall Masters were greatly shocked when they saw this scene. Just then, Ling Tiansu still stubbornly asked Yun Feng to hand over the ring, but now, he became a bit subdued! What exactly did these two people go through just then? ¡°There¡¯s really nothing I can do about the space beast,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Ling Tiansu¡¯s throat moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The three Hall Masters immediately became suspicious again. Ling walked forward and said, ¡°Miss Yun, just leave the rest to the Summoning Union. It¡¯s not a bad thing that the beast disappeared.¡± Yun Feng nodded and left the room under Ling¡¯s lead. Ling Tiansu looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back for a while, as if he was extremely unwilling. At this moment, Yun Feng turned around. ¡°Master Ling, do you have anything else to say?¡± The corners of Ling Tiansu¡¯s eyes twitched a few times fiercely and a strong nasal sound came from his nose. He immediately stepped forward and chased after Yun Feng. Ling Tiansu followed Yun Feng and left, leaving the three Hall Masters there. The three of them only felt doubtful when they saw Ling Tiansu¡¯s behavior that was like a different person. Chapter 941 - The Deal with Ling Tiansu (3)

Chapter 941: The Deal with Ling Tiansu (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with Ling Tiansu?¡± The Bright Moon Hall¡¯s Master was confused. ¡°Why is his attitude towards Yun Feng so different?¡± The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s master¡¯s brows moved slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not so much the difference between the beginning and the end. It¡¯s more like something happened just then that made Master Ling be controlled by Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Hm! That Yun Feng is indeed something.¡± Wrinkles appeared on the dry face of the Ancestral Forest Hall¡¯s Master and his expression was a bit distorted, as if the thoughts in his mind were destroyed one after another and he was very unwilling to give up. ¡°That girl is indeed not simple.¡± The Bright Moon Hall¡¯s Master seemed to be deep in thought. The eyes of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master glittered. Thinking of Mo Changge¡¯sments about Yun Feng, the Hall Master also had a n in his mind. Ling Tiansu followed Yun Feng closely behind, as if he was afraid that she would get lost. Ling was a bit surprised to see the leader of the Ling family like this, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem to care at all. She walked in the front, while Ling Tiansu behind her was like a little tail. ¡°Miss Yun, are you alright?¡± asked Ling with concern. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but the fate of those four summoners was indeed a bit tragic.¡± The four of them died in the hands of the hooded man. They hadn¡¯t even seen the face of the giant beast. Their deaths were indeed a bit tragic. ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, Miss Yun,¡± mumbled Ling. Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem to hear him. Ling sent Yun Feng to her room and looked at Ling Tiansu, who had been following her, with a weird look. Yun Feng chuckled when she saw Ling¡¯s expression. ¡°I have something to say to Master Ling.¡± Ling nodded. ¡°Master Ling, pleasee over after talking to Miss Yun.¡± Ling Tiansu nodded with a tight face and left elegantly. Yun Feng was the only one left in this building, so it was much quieter. The two of them stood in the corridor. Yun Feng chuckled. Ling Tiansu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Yun Feng, what¡¯s going on between you and Lord Yao Guang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Besides, I don¡¯t have to tell you everything.¡± Ling Tiansu clenched his fists so hard that blue veins appeared! He really wanted to teach this ignorant young girl a lesson, but Lord Yao Guang¡¯s words were so obvious. Besides, Lord Yao Guang was still in her hands. He couldn¡¯t do anything at all! ¡°Yun Feng, don¡¯t be too proud!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Master Ling, is that what you wanted to say?¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s face cramped again and his temples pounded fiercely. ¡°For Lord Yao Guang¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t argue with you! Since Lord Yao Guang is in your hands, you must go back to the Ling family with me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Yun Feng replied to Ling Tiansu directly. Ling Tiansu was immediately enraged! ¡°Yun Feng! Do you really think I don¡¯t have a way to deal with you?¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do to me. Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible for me to go back to the Ling family with you!¡± Go back to the Ling family? What a joke! She still had to go to the Central Continent. She didn¡¯t have time to care about the Ling family¡¯s business. Besides, Senior Yao Guang would leave after he recovered. She had nothing to do with the Ling family at all! ¡°If you don¡¯t go back, I¡¯ll tie you up even if I have to!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Yun Feng had never been amenable to threat or imploring. She would do what she believed in, no matter what you said! The Yun family¡¯s matter was the first priority right now. Everything else had to be taken back! Ling Tiansu was a bit speechless by Yun Feng¡¯s stubborn personality. He had to ask Lord Yao Guang to go back to the Ling family no matter what. He had to ask Yun Feng to go back to the Ling family with him no matter what! ¡°Alright! What conditions do you have?¡± Ling Tiansu changed his way of negotiating with Yun Feng, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t appreciate it. ¡°Master Ling, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Ling Tiansu held a few breaths in his mind. Seeing that Yun Feng was still like this, his stomach couldn¡¯t help but churn! However, as the leader of the Ling family, Ling Tiansu wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. After pondering carefully for a while, he looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully. ¡°Do you want to go to the Central Continent?¡± Yun Feng was shocked in her mind, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. Seeing Yun Feng like this, Ling Tiansu was even more certain of what he was thinking in his mind. His tone couldn¡¯t help but be lighter. ¡°Do you think you can go to the Central Continent just because you want to? If that¡¯s the case, the three Hall Masters wouldn¡¯t have stayed here! Even though the Central Continent is in the same world as the East Continent, the outermost area of the Central Continent is full of distorted space! Without the ability to open the space channel forcibly, you can¡¯t go to the Central Continent at all!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The ability to open a spatial channel? ¡°Do you think you can open the spatial channel after reaching the Lord Level? The three Hall Masters have been in the Lord Level for many years, but they still can¡¯t open the spatial channel even with theirbined strength. Even though your potential is pretty good, your ability to control space isn¡¯t determined by your strength.¡± Ling Tiansu was right. Yun Feng had never thought that the Central Continent would be so free toe and go, or that continent wouldn¡¯t be so mysterious. Now, Ling Tiansu¡¯s words confirmed Yun Feng¡¯s original idea. She indeed needed some special means to go to the Central Continent. ¡°If you want to go to the Central Continent, the Ling family can help you.¡± Ling Tiansu stared at Yun Feng firmly. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to go back to the Ling family with me, I can send you to the Central Continent. How about that?¡± Yun Feng remained silent. This was a pretty good condition. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t open the passage to the Central Continent right now, and no one on the East Continent except the Ling family had such an ability. If she relied on her own cultivation to open the passage, she didn¡¯t know how many years it would take. She could afford to wait, but the unknown situation of the Yun family on the Central Continent still made Yun Feng anxious. Seeing that Yun Feng was still silent, Ling Tiansu couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Did he guess it wrong? Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any intention of going to the Central Continent? Yun Feng slowly raised her head and looked at Ling Tiansu with a smile. ¡°Master Ling is right. I want to go to the Central Continent. If I can get your help, I won¡¯t miss it.¡± The expression on Ling Tiansu¡¯s face immediately eased up. Before he could heave a sigh of relief, he heard Yun Feng say again, ¡°However, Master Ling¡¯s attitude towards me makes me very skeptical. How sincere are you?¡± Chapter 942 - The Deal with Ling Tiansu (4)

Chapter 942: The Deal with Ling Tiansu (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ling Tiansu immediately frowned. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ve always been a man of my word!¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and didn¡¯t say anything. Ling Tiansu couldn¡¯t stand it at all. ¡°Alright, what do you think we should do?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and her red lips curled up. ¡°Of course, I want Master Ling to give me something. After all, it¡¯s quite dangerous to go back to the Ling family with you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s face darkened. Yun Feng! She wanted to bite him back at this moment! However, he couldn¡¯t avoid this bite. He would probably have to cut off a piece of his flesh fiercely! After thinking for more than ten seconds, Ling Tiansu finally gritted his teeth hard. Yun Feng clearly saw his teeth move fiercely. Ling Tiansu seemed to be looking for something. He casually flipped his hand and took it out, holding it tightly in his hand. ¡°Take this dimension token.¡± Ling Tiansu handed the token to Yun Feng with an obviously painful expression. Yun Feng took the space token. She only felt a clear coldnessing out of the jade pendant and a faint feeling of the power of space. Yun Feng knew that this must be a precious item. If it weren¡¯t that he was in a dilemma, Ling Tiansu wouldn¡¯t have taken it out. ¡°This is a space token that belongs to the leader of the Ling family. As long as you have this, nobody in the Ling family can touch you except me.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. A badge that was below one person and above thousands of people? This thing was just a guarantee. It was also to show Ling Tiansu¡¯s sincerity. As for whether the Ling family would abide by the rules, Yun Feng didn¡¯t care at all. With Yao Guang¡¯s protection, Ling Tiansu wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her, but it didn¡¯t mean that the other members of the Ling family would know how to suppress themselves like Ling Tiansu. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t worried either. Once they fought, it was hard to say who would suffer. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this pendant first.¡± Yun Feng twisted her wrist gently and the dimension pendant had already disappeared. Ling Tiansu¡¯s face became much more tense. ¡°Master Ling, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll return it to you when I leave.¡± ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t think you dare to take it for yourself.¡± ¡°Master Ling, why did you ask me to go to the Ling family? Do you want the members of the Ling family to meet Senior Yao Guang?¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask about this. Just go back with me! Don¡¯t worry. The Ling family doesn¡¯t have any other thoughts about you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°In that case, I was worrying for nothing. Master Ling, let me know when you¡¯re leaving. I need to rest right now.¡± Ling Tiansu pursed his lips and looked at Yun Feng with fury in his eyes, while Yun Feng looked at him with a smile. In the end, Ling Tiansu flicked his sleeve fiercely and left. Yun Feng instantly pushed the door open coldly and entered. Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai immediately came out of the Dragon Pce. ¡°You¡¯re going to the Ling family?¡± Mu Canghai nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng rubbed her shoulders and walked to the window. She looked at the quiet Thousand Peak City thoughtfully. ¡°If I want to open the spatial channel, Senior Yao Guang¡¯s ability is enough.¡± Mu Canghai looked at Yun Feng, knowing that she would understand this. Yun Feng curled her lips. Qu Lanyi rolled her eyes at Mu Canghai. ¡°Fengfeng certainly knows that, but Yao Guang is still very weak. It won¡¯t be a problem for him to open a space channel, but it can¡¯t be done right now.¡± Mu Canghai wanted to say something, but Yun Feng turned around. ¡°You can¡¯t either. Even though you inherited some of Senior Yao Guang¡¯s abilities, Ling Tiansu is better at controlling the power of space than you are.¡± Mu Canghai didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng was right. Even though he inherited Yao Guang¡¯s spatial ability, it was only a small part. Inparison, Ling Tiansu was better at this. After all, he was the leader of the Ling family. ¡°Even though I can help you, it¡¯s still difficult to open the spatial channel even if the three of us work together. Besides, I have to send you there safely.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened slightly. He didn¡¯t want Yun Feng to step into the Ling family either. There would probably be trouble in the Ling family again, but Yun Feng was going to the Central Continent. The Ling family was the only one who could help her right now. Even the three Hall Masters didn¡¯t have this ability. Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai together were barely enough. Even if they forcefully opened a passage, if they couldn¡¯t maintain the stability of the passage, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the Central Continent safely. If something went wrong in the middle, wouldn¡¯t it be toote for regret? Yun Feng didn¡¯t agree with Ling Tiansu because of the spur of the moment. She only considered agreeing to Ling Tiansu¡¯s request after thinking about it and makingparisons. Besides, Yao Guang seemed to have a lingering rtionship with the Ling family. It wasn¡¯t strange for her to go to the Ling family this time. ¡°That¡¯s true, but is the Ling family trustworthy¡­¡± Mu Canghai was still a bit worried. As Yun Feng became stronger, the people she faced would also be moreplicated. Coupled with the rtionship with Yao Guang, the Ling family had a lot of negative feelings for Yun Feng. Master Ling also gnashed his teeth earlier. Now that Yun Feng went to the Ling family, something might happen. ¡°Whether or not it¡¯s trustworthy, I must go there this time.¡± Yun Feng looked at Mu Canghai firmly. Mu Canghai could only sigh helplessly. Qu Lanyi got up and walked to Yun Feng, pulling her into his arms gently. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if it¡¯s a tiger¡¯s den, I must go there this time.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. If the Ling family was rude to her, she certainly didn¡¯t have to be polite either. The matter with the Summoning Union was over. Out of the five summoners, only one survived. They suffered a huge loss. Yun Feng¡¯s subsequent actions received a lot of attention. Ling of the Summoning Union wanted Yun Feng to stay for a while longer. They were still tracking the whereabouts of that giant beast. The Summoning Union wanted to rope Yun Feng in to the upper echelons. After all, multi-element summoners weren¡¯t thatmon. The three Hall Masters had the same thought. It was just that the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall was a bit embarrassed after having a few shes with Yun Feng. However, when he thought that the Yun family of Jushui Town was in his territory, the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall was delighted from the bottom of his heart. As long as the family was in his territory, would he be afraid that she would fly away? Compared to the current mentality of the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall, the Master of the Bright Moon Hall and the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall more or less had some confidence in their minds. The Master of the Bright Moon Hall had helped Yun Feng a lot, so Yun Feng certainly would appreciate it. And this time, the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall relied on the inexplicable rtionship between Mo Changge and Yun Feng to get this summoner through his brother, and Mo Changge was certainly happy to help. Chapter 943 - How Can I Let You Run Away From My Sight Again (1)

Chapter 943: How Can I Let You Run Away From My Sight Again (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After the Summoners¡¯ Convention ended, Yao Man was sent back to the Thousand Snow Hall. Trouble came one after another on the Yao family¡¯s side. Mo Changge cut off his rtionship with Yao Man as he wished. He was delighted in his mind and didn¡¯t want to leave first, because there was still someone he cared about in his mind, Yun Feng. Originally, outsiders couldn¡¯t stay after the convention ended, but Mo Changge¡¯s identity was different. As the brother of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master, he stayed. The Summoning Union couldn¡¯t embarrass the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master, so they acquiesced. After the matter of the giant beast ended, Mo Changge also jumped out, which surprised Yun Feng. ¡°I thought you went back,¡± said Yun Feng casually as she looked at Mo Changge, who came uninvited. At this moment, the two of them were in a tavern in the Thousand Peak City. Since the city was still closed, there weren¡¯t many people at all. The tavern, which had always been noisy, was unusually quiet at this moment. The two of them were sitting by the window, looking very rxed. Mo Changge invited Yun Feng out because he wanted to have a date with her alone. Ling and Qu Lanyi certainly couldn¡¯t be the third wheels, so Mo Changge found some trouble, making Ling unable to do anything. As for Qu Lanyi¡­ It was because of Yun Feng. Knowing that Mo Changge was looking for her, he let Yun Feng go to the meeting alone out of politeness. ¡°You¡¯re still here. I certainly can¡¯t leave.¡± Half of Mo Changge¡¯s handsome face was covered by his ck hair, and the peach-blossom eyes on the other side were glittering with an inexplicable luster. When the two of them came in just then, the little girl at the barpletely blushed and was very shy under Mo Changge¡¯s smile. Yun Feng automatically filtered the peach-blossom eye that was emitting electricity and looked normal. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving because you don¡¯t want to go back to face the Yao family alone. Yao Man is really infatuated with you.¡± At the mention of Yao Man, a hint of disgust appeared on Mo Changge¡¯s face. ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s rare for us to be alone. Why do you have to mention her to me?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious. Why did you appear on the East Continent, and in such a ce?¡± Mo Changge chuckled and supported his chin with his beautiful hand. He looked at Yun Feng with his peach-blossom eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it was fate that we met there?¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°If it¡¯s really fate, I won¡¯t let you live.¡± The ce where Mo Changge appeared wasn¡¯t ordinary. It was the Yun Pce that buried the secrets of the Yun family! ¡°Tut-tut, beauty, you¡¯re truly ruthless. To think I¡¯ve always remembered you.¡± Mo Changge was still smiling and didn¡¯t change what Yun Feng said just then. Yun Feng smiled again. ¡°I almost forgot about you.¡± Mo Changge¡¯s temples throbbed a few times. Facing Yun Feng, his manly charm directly dropped to zero. He even doubted if this beautiful girl in front of him was a woman! ¡°Tell me. Why did youe to find me today? I don¡¯t like beating around the bush.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. Mo Changge snorted in boredom and then winked at Yun Feng. ¡°The colder you are to me, the more I¡¯ll care about you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expressionpletely froze for a moment. Mo Changge caught it andughed happily. ¡°Hahaha! What a simple personality.¡± ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. I don¡¯t have time to chat with you.¡± Yun Feng looked at Mo Changge coldly with her ck eyes. Mo Changge nodded with a smile and wasn¡¯t affected by Yun Feng¡¯s expression at all. To be exact, he had always been living in his own world. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Brother asked me to ask you if the Yun family intends to join the Thousand Snow Pce.¡± What Mo Changge said simply exposed the thoughts of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master. If the Hall Master heard that, he would probably be enraged. He repeatedly demanded Mo Changge to beat around the bush, but he didn¡¯t expect that instead of beating around the bush, his brother would be so straightforward! ¡°You¡¯re quite straightforward.¡± Yun Feng also smiled. Mo Changge looked indifferent. He had never cared about such things. That was his personality. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have wandered around and even came to the East Continent. Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer Mo Changge¡¯s question immediately. Mo Changge chuckled. ¡°As far as I know, the Yun family is now in Jushui Town, which is under the jurisdiction of the Ancestral Forest Hall. That¡¯s why that skinny old man, the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall, is so fearless. However, with his unpredictable personality, you won¡¯t let the Yun family stay in the Ancestral Forest Hall for a long time, will you?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and nced at Mo Changge. Mo Changge continued, ¡°If I were you, I would rather choose a more stable environment than letting the Yun family stay in the Ancestral Forest Hall. That old man, the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall, isn¡¯t a good person.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Even though Mo Changge didn¡¯t care about these things, he saw through them clearly. The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall was indeed not a good person. Judging from his mentality of spying on Yaoyao, Yun Feng considered him an enemy. The Yun family certainly couldn¡¯t stay in the Ancestral Forest Hall for long and the Ancestral Forest Hall could forget about using the Yun family as a pawn! Seeing that Yun Feng was still silent, Mo Changge wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He leaned back. ¡°The Thousand Snow Hall is not bad. My brother said that if the Yun family has the intention to join us, you can ask for anything.¡± ¡°The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master is quite generous.¡± Mo Changge pursed his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s generous or not, but Brother always keeps his word. The Yun family won¡¯t suffer any loss in the Thousand Snow Hall at all.¡± Yun Feng nced at Mo Changge. ¡°How about the Yao family? The Yao family must be holding a grudge against me right now. Yao Man lost such a precious contracted Magic Beast and her body was severely injured. Once the Yun family enters the Thousand Snow Pce, I don¡¯t think the Yao family can ept it calmly.¡± ¡°The Yao family? The Yao family is nothing! You want to climb up thedder through that disgusting woman? Look at yourself!¡± Mo Changge¡¯s face instantly turned cold. He was very angry with Yao Man in his mind. ¡°Brother has also considered this. Brother said that the Yao family isn¡¯t a problem at all.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and fell silent again. Seeing that Yun Feng still didn¡¯t make a clear statement, Mo Changge put his fingers together leisurely. ¡°I know that the Bright Moon Hall is the most suitable choice for you right now. The Hall Master must have helped you a lot. That person¡¯s personality¡­ isn¡¯t bad.¡± Yun Feng nced at Mo Changge in surprise. Was he speaking up for the Bright Moon Hall right now? ¡°I¡¯m not putting in a good word for the Hall Master. If I were you, I would also choose the Bright Moon Hall, but there¡¯s one thing that the Bright Moon Hall can¡¯t give you, which is an absolutely free position!¡± Mo Changge looked at Yun Feng with his beautiful peach-blossom eyes. This was the first time Yun Feng saw this man so serious. His eyes were clear and the color of his pupils was actually dark brown. Chapter 944 - How Can I Let You Run Away

Chapter 944: How Can I Let You Run Away From My Sight Again (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°The Yun family doesn¡¯t need anyone to give us freedom,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Mo Changge smiled. ¡°Haha, I certainly know that, but once the Yun family joins the Bright Moon Hall, the Hall Master will never let go. You know that very well.¡± Yun Feng remained calm. Mo Changge had a good personality. ¡°I heard that the Bright Moon Hall has a rising star right now who used to have a lot to do with you.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows slightly as a name shed through her mind. Was it him? ¡°Yan Ming, the illegitimate son of the Yan family, was once your fianc¨¦?¡± A glint shed through Mo Changge¡¯s peach-blossom eyes. It was so fast that nobody noticed it. Yun Feng was stunned for a moment and then shook her head helplessly. She didn¡¯t expect the deal between the two of them to be so heated right now. Her fianc¨¦? That was just a smokescreen. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Mo Changge¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Is he really your fianc¨¦?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Mo Changge narrowed his beautiful peach-blossom eyes and his tightened body slowly rxed. His beautiful thin lips curled up slowly and he gentlybed his soft ck hair with his finger. ¡°I guess you¡¯re taking what you need from him. Even though he¡¯s thriving right now, he¡¯s not good enough for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as being good enough in this world.¡± Yun Feng looked at Mo Changge. She had never belittled anyone easily, and she had never thought that status could determine a person¡¯s level. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a capable person. I¡¯m impressed by his current achievements.¡± Who would have thought that the illegitimate son of the Yan family, who had been bullied back then, would be the Hall Master¡¯s right-hand man now? It had been a long time since shest saw him. Logically speaking, even if such an outstanding person was still carrying the title of an illegitimate son, nobody would dare to look down on him. Many women would certainly rush to him. Was he still not married? ¡°That kid is quite infatuated with you. He¡¯s already twenty-five or twenty-six years old right now and he¡¯s still unmarried. It seems that he¡¯s never had a woman before.¡± Mo Changge looked at Yun Feng with an inexplicable gaze, while Yun Feng was a bit embarrassed. ¡°Many people outside say that he¡¯s a eunuch. Some also say that he actually likes men.¡± Yun Feng really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, it was indeed a bit suspicious that he wasn¡¯t married at the age of 25 or 26. ¡°He¡¯s a very ambitious person,¡± Yun Feng replied indifferently, while Mo Changge burst intoughter. ¡°Yun Feng, Yun Feng, how many men do you want to hurt?¡± Yun Feng frowned. The corners of Mo Changge¡¯s mouth revealed a hint of bitterness, which then immediately disappeared. ¡°Speaking of which, Yan Ming is the Hall Master¡¯s bargaining chip. He wants to rope you in with your rtionship with Yan Ming. Do you think the Hall Master won¡¯t do anything if the Yun family enters the Bright Moon Hall?¡± Yun Feng looked at Mo Changge deeply. Mo Changge shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s your conclusion?¡± It was fine if Mo Changge didn¡¯t say anything, but he was so thoughtful when he did. Yun Feng indeed wanted the Yun family to rise, but she was going to the Central Continent next. It was unknown when she woulde back. After she left, the Yun family on the West Continent would be everyone¡¯s eyesore if they didn¡¯t have a powerful support. And this support couldn¡¯t restrain the Yun family. It couldn¡¯t use the Yun family as a bargaining chip to threaten her! The Bright Moon Hall was indeed a good choice, but if the Hall Master made a move and insisted on implicating the Yan family and the Yun family, the Yun family would definitely fight back fiercely. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to make enemies for the Yun family at this moment. The Yun family needed time to develop. The peaceful environment was indeed as Mo Changge said. Only the Thousand Snow Hall could provide it. ¡°Brother said that as long as the Yun family wants toe to the Thousand Snow Hall, nobody will disturb the Yun family. You can talk to my brother directly if the Yun family needs anything.¡± This was an extremely high treatment. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master could guarantee that no family would provoke the Yun family. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t know much about the situation of the Thousand Snow Hall, the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master must have extraordinary means to be able to be the Hall Master at such a young age. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make a decision right now. Brother said you must consider this matter carefully. There¡¯s no rush.¡± Mo Changge said with a smile, but Yun Feng felt that the Hall Master was a meticulous person. He seemed to have expected everything and knew that he couldn¡¯t rush her at this moment. ¡°Alright, I appreciate the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master¡¯s kindness.¡± Mo Changge nodded. ¡°Alright, now that we¡¯re done with business, we can talk about personal matters.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Personal matters?¡± What personal matters did she have with Mo Changge? Mo Changge¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of smiles. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a private matter between us.¡± ¡°Mo Changge, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any private matters between us.¡± Mo Changge shook his head with a faint smile on his handsome face. ¡°Are you going to the Central Continent next?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately turned cold. How did he know? Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s expression, Mo Changge was even happier. ¡°I was right. You¡¯re as unstable as I am.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. We¡¯re not the same kind of people. I¡¯m going somewhere, not for sightseeing.¡± The smile on Mo Changge¡¯s face didn¡¯t diminish. ¡°I certainly know that you have something to do. How about taking me with you? I promise I won¡¯t hinder you. You just have to take me to the Central Continent.¡± Yun Feng slowly narrowed her eyes. ¡°Mo Changge, you¡¯ve already nned this?¡± ¡°Um¡­ Haha, you¡¯re overestimating me if you say I had a n. However, I¡¯ve indeed wanted to go to the Central Continent for a long time. I went to the East Continent to see if there was a passage to the Central Continent, but unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t find it.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but tighten a bit. He went to the East Continent for this? However, judging from his personality, he was indeed a person who liked to break in. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Ling family has this ability?¡± ¡°Of course I know that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master¡¯s brother. For his sake, the Ling family won¡¯t reject this request, right?¡± Mo Changge shook his head helplessly after hearing that. ¡°The Ling family is a rather petty family. They have such a special ability with space, so they certainly won¡¯t use it casually, let alone creating a space channel forcibly. Even if my brother asks for it himself, that old man of the Ling family won¡¯t agree.¡± Chapter 945 - How Can I Let You Run Away From My Sight Again (3)

Chapter 945: How Can I Let You Run Away From My Sight Again (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°So¡­ you want to hitch a ride with me?¡± Mo Changge smiled again. ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s just one more person. It¡¯s nothing to you.¡± Yun Feng got up. Mo Changge looked at her. ¡°If you want to follow me, I can¡¯t forbid you. However, if something happens to the Master of the Ling family or the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Mo Changge smiled happily after hearing that. He also stood up and extended his arm, as if he was going to hug Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and avoided Mo Changge¡¯s movement. Mo Changge didn¡¯t mind that he missed. ¡°I¡¯m just expressing my gratitude. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Yun Feng nodded, then turned around and walked out of the tavern, ignoring Mo Changge behind her. Mo Changge stood there and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back. The joyful smile on his face just then gradually disappeared and the dark light in his peach-blossom eyes shed. Then, Mo Changge raised his thin lips and picked up the cup on the table, finishing the wine inside in one gulp. A few drops slid down his round chin along his beautiful skin, making the little girl blush again. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I like. How can I let you out of my sight again?¡± After Yun Feng returned to her room, Qu Lanyi immediately pushed the door open and entered. Yun Feng only felt a gust of wind blowing past her, and then her entire body was swept into a warm embrace. Qu Lanyi¡¯s warm chest wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yun Feng smiled and leaned against him quietly. ¡°What did he say to you? Did the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master want you to rely on him?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice was a bit muffled. Yun Feng nodded. She was a bit surprised that he wasn¡¯t jealous this time. The first thing he said was such an important and serious question. ¡°What do you think?¡± Qu Lanyi caressed Yun Feng¡¯s ck hair with his hand and slowly slid it, as if he couldn¡¯t put it down. ¡°After I leave, the Yun family indeed needs a temporary support. The Thousand Snow Hall is indeed a good choice. Besides, the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master is a meticulous person with a calm and steady personality. The Yun family will be fine under his protection.¡± ¡°What about the Yao family? If the Yun family enters the Thousand Snow Hall, they¡¯ll be an outsider family. Will it raise the hostility of the local families?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about that too, and so has the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master. He said it won¡¯t be a problem. Even though the Yun family might arouse the hostility of other families in the Thousand Snow Hall, it¡¯s better than the Ancestral Forest Hall.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. He agreed with Yun Feng¡¯s choice. The Thousand Snow Hall was indeed the best choice right now. Even though the Bright Moon Hall wasn¡¯t bad, there were a lot of implications. Qu Lanyi caressed Yun Feng¡¯s smooth ck hair with his big hand and held the girl in his arms even tighter. He slowly lowered his handsome face and breathed warm air behind Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Yun Feng felt a bit itchy and moved her head slightly. ¡°What else did he say to you, huh?¡± Qu Lanyi whispered as he wrapped his arms around Yun Feng and breathed. His voice was hoarse and low. The atmosphere suddenly changed. Yun Feng suddenly felt that the air was a bit hot. ¡°Nothing else,¡± Yun Feng mumbled. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about what Mo Changge wanted to do, but Qu Lanyi did. He exerted strength in his arms and picked Yun Feng up. Yun Feng cried out in shock. Qu Lanyi held her in his arms. He put one of his big hands around her waist and held her. The other held her back steadily. ¡°Fengfeng, what else did he say? Did he say he wants to follow you?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face approached bit by bit. The hand on Yun Feng¡¯s back also exerted a bit of strength to push her body down and get closer to him. Yun Feng put her hands on Qu Lanyi¡¯s shoulders and looked at his beautiful ck pupils. She couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Yes, he said he¡¯s going to the Central Continent. But his business has nothing to do with me. He can follow me if he wants.¡± Hearing Yun Feng¡¯s calm answer, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but smile. A pleasantugh came from the depths of his throat. He leaned over and rubbed his handsome face against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek intimately. Yun Feng blushed. This move was too intimate and a bit childish. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks that were gradually turning red, Qu Lanyi smiled even more happily. He put her down, but didn¡¯t let go of her arm. ¡°What are your ns after we reach the Central Continent?¡± Yun Feng sighed. ¡°The Yun family token has shattered. I don¡¯t know anything about the headquarters of the Yun family. The Central Continent is extremely mysterious. It must be a different world. More powerhouses will appear there and the situation will definitely be moreplicated.¡± ¡°The Central Continent is indeed mysterious. The method to go there isplicated enough. Opening a spatial channel is a hundred times, a thousand times more difficult than crossing the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that the all-powerful Lord Level experts on the East Continent might not be enough there.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°Fengfeng, don¡¯t you believe in yourself? Just treat it as a new starting point. Are you afraid that you can¡¯t surpass others?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and winked at Qu Lanyi with a rare yful look. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. You¡¯re here for me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Such a yful move stunned Qu Lanyi. Then, he hugged her tightly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You still have me. You must remember that I¡¯m with you no matter what.¡± Yun Feng nodded and leaned her head in Qu Lanyi¡¯s warm arms, listening to his steady and strong heartbeat. ¡°What will the headquarters of the Yun family be like? Who exactly does the Yun family on the Central Continent have? Will there be a lot of members of the Yun family there?¡± Hearing Yun Feng¡¯s question, Qu Lanyi held her tightly. ¡°We¡¯ll know when we go to the Central Continent. The Yun family must be extraordinary to have such a deep background.¡± Yun Feng nodded as strong anticipation surged in her heart. She would see with her own eyes what the Yun family on the Central Continent would be like this time! Yun Feng originally thought that Ling Tiansu¡¯s patience couldst longer, but after a few days, Ling Tiansu couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He found Yun Feng and said that he wanted to rush back to the Ling family immediately. When Ling Tiansu spoke, there was a hint of anxiety in his tone and there seemed to be a trace of anger hidden in his expression. Yun Feng didn¡¯t bargain. The few days in the Thousand Peak City were enough for her to rest. She wanted to go to the Central Continent as soon as possible. It was time for her to set off for the Ling family. Ling Tiansu didn¡¯t object to Mo Changge¡¯s appearance, perhaps because the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall had told him him. Mo Changge followed her with a smile and ignored Qu Lanyi¡¯s sullen face and Mu Canghai¡¯s suspicious gaze from time to time. Chapter 946 - How Can I Let You Run Away From My Sight Again (4)

Chapter 946: How Can I Let You Run Away From My Sight Again (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When the few of them left, the three Hall Masters naturally sent them off. The Hall Masters of the Bright Moon Hall and the Ancestral Forest Hall were a bit surprised to see Mo Changge go with them. The Hall Master of the Thousand Snow Hall still looked cold, but there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. Ling also rushed over to send Yun Feng off. When he saw that Mo Changge was also here, Ling smiled elegantly. ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of the Yun family. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Yun.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face immediately darkened, and Mo Changge gritted his teeth. ¡°What a good move. You¡¯re indeed a cunning fox!¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth awkwardly and couldn¡¯t say anything. Ling Tiansu said anxiously that he was going to set off and didn¡¯t allow the others to speak. Yun Feng and the others were going to the Ling family. With Ling Tiansu leading the way, it would certainly be easier. With his control of space, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to travel thousands of miles in a day. Along the way, Ling Tiansu frowned tightly and his fierce square face became even stiffer. A faint anger emitted from his body. Mo Changge was in the best mood. Seeing Ling Tiansu¡¯s expression, he whispered, ¡°Something must have happened to the Ling family, or Old Ling wouldn¡¯t look like this.¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Mo Changge coldly. ¡°Humph. You only know how to gloat.¡± Mo Changge raised his head and looked at Qu Lanyi with his beautiful peach-blossom eyes. ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t know anything about gloating. Can you give me a demonstration?¡± ¡°Alright, if something really happens to the Ling family, this trip won¡¯t be easy.¡± Mu Canghai said coldly on the side, interrupting the two men who were about to fight. Yun Feng didn¡¯t notice the tension between Qu Lanyi and Mo Changge at all. She immediately said, ¡°Indeed. I just hope that things won¡¯t be too tricky.¡± ¡°No matter how tricky it is, it¡¯s none of our business,¡± said Mo Changge indifferently. Qu Lanyi snorted. Indeed, even if something huge happened to the Ling family, it had nothing to do with Yun Feng. She didn¡¯t want to get involved in the Ling family¡¯s business, but there was always trouble for her. The journey to the Ling family only took a few days. At Ling Tiansu¡¯s rocket-like speed, the Ling family was already in front of their eyes. This was an extremely hidden ce. There were very strict restrictions around the space and ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter. No wonder the status of the Ling family was extraordinary. After entering the Ling family¡¯s territory, what appeared in front of their eyes was like a small town. There were mansions, workshops, shops, everything. Making dimension containers and other rted things were all the Ling family¡¯s ability. They had always been self-sufficient. This small town didn¡¯tck anything and had everything. This small town was like an independent kingdom. After Ling Tiansu entered the area, he went straight to thergest house in the town. That house upied a huge area. It seemed to be the main mansion of the Ling family. Yun Feng and the others certainly followed him. Ever since Ling Tiansu came here, he didn¡¯t suppress the anger in his heart anymore. His square face was full of anger. When he rushed all the way to the entrance of the Ling family¡¯s mansion, Ling Tiansu had already let out a deafening roar! ¡°Where¡¯s that bastard? Come out!¡± This roar spread throughout the entire mansion of the Ling family. Yun Feng only felt amotion and a lot of people immediately appeared in the mansion of the Ling family. When the members of the Ling family saw the furious Ling Tiansu standing in the air, they all shouted in shock, ¡°Master is back!¡± Ling Tian looked around the main house with a fierce gaze, as if he couldn¡¯t find the person he was looking for. Hended in the Ling family¡¯s mansion furiously and Yun Feng and the others alsonded on the ground. Themotion in the main house of the Ling family was still going on. Many people were already rushing over one after another. Yun Feng and the others stood aside quietly. It was the Ling family¡¯s business right now. They could just watch on the side. After a while, dozens of people had already rushed over. There were also a lot of members of the Ling family. Ling Tiansu was full of anger. He stood there without saying a word. The people who rushed over didn¡¯t dare to say anything either. They just stood aside quietly. Yun Feng saw all this in her eyes. As the leader of the family, Ling Tiansu¡¯s aura was extraordinary. ¡°Brother, brother, you¡¯re back!¡± At this moment, an anxious shout came from behind. Then, a middle-aged man flew out from behind and stood in front of Ling Tiansu. Ling Tiansu nced at him fiercely. ¡°Tell me! What happened?¡± ¡°Master, you must stand up for us!¡± A sobbing voice came. Another woman squeezed out from the back of the crowd. She looked extremely haggard and her face was full of tears, looking very messy. Ling Tiansu was already frustrated. Now that this woman was crying, he felt even more anxious. ¡°Why are you crying? Tell me!¡± The woman immediately shed tears. ¡°Jiahua, Jiahua was almost beaten to death by him! He almost lost his life, Master!¡± What he said made Ling Tiansu even more furious. The man next to him immediately said, ¡°Brother! That bastard shouldn¡¯t have been spared back then. If you hadn¡¯t been merciful and let him live, he wouldn¡¯t have lived. And now, he has the face toe back! He even hurt Jiahua! Not only Jiahua, but also many children of the Ling family are injured. Brother, you can¡¯t indulge him this time! You must take that bastard¡¯s life!¡± Ling Tiansu narrowed his eyes fiercely. ¡°Although Jiahua¡¯s potential isn¡¯t the best, it¡¯s not bad either. With his ability, he was still severely injured and almost lost his life?¡± ¡°This¡­ This¡­ That bastard must¡¯ve adopted an unscrupulous method. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been a match for Jiahua at all with his talent! Brother, you knew this back then!¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°When I came back just then, I found that the Ling family¡¯s highest alert was activated. Who gave the order?¡± The man¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°It¡ªIt was me. But brother! Thanks to the highest vignce, we could trap that animal, or he would have escaped! Now that the animal is trapped here, you only need to give the order and we¡¯ll definitely eliminate him! We can take revenge for Jiahua, brother¡­¡± ¡°Do I need you to teach me what I do?¡± Ling Tiansu suddenly shouted. The man immediately shut his mouth. The woman who was crying on the side immediately pulled the man¡¯s clothes and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Brother, I know this is wrong, but Jiahua is also an outstanding descendant of the Ling family. He was almost killed by that bastard. If Jiahua dies, won¡¯t the Ling family suffer a huge loss?¡± Chapter 947 - How Can I Let You Run Away From My Sight Again (5)

Chapter 947: How Can I Let You Run Away From My Sight Again (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°The Ling family¡¯s highest alert can only be activated when they encounter an unavoidable danger! And now, it¡¯s activated for a descendant, Ling Jiahua, who didn¡¯t have the ability to win. What do you think the Ling family is? Do you think you can activate the alert of the Ling family whenever you want?¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s eyes were spitting fire and the veins on his nose were protruding. The man immediately said reluctantly, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re protecting that bastard now! He has nothing to do with the Ling family anymore, right? Brother said it himself back then. And now, you¡¯re teaching us a lesson for a bastard?!¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s tense face darkened fiercely and he immediately swung his sleeve. ¡°Ling Tianwei, you overstepped your authority and activated the Ling family¡¯s alert. You¡¯ll reflect on yourself for three hundred days behind closed doors! As for Ling Jiahua, he can¡¯t me anyone for hisck of skills! As for that bastard who was expelled from the Ling family, I¡¯ll make my own decision!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Ling Tianwei¡¯s eyes widened and the woman next to him was even dumbfounded. ¡°Master! How can you¡­¡± ¡°Why? Do I have to take revenge for Ling Jiahua every time he loses?¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s gaze made the woman¡¯s face turn pale. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Ling Tianwei shouted indignantly on the side, ¡°You¡¯ve been biased towards that bastard since the beginning. Jiahua is the descendant of the Ling family. And you¡¯re not taking his side!¡± The expression on Ling Tiansu¡¯s face became fierce again. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know Ling Jiahua¡¯s personality. He¡¯s headstrong and self-righteous. If the Ling family is caught in trouble again and again because of such a descendant, I¡¯d rather not have him!¡± Ling Tianwei immediately fell silent. The woman next to him became even paler. The members of the Ling family, who were watching the drama on the side, seemed to be enjoying it. Yun Feng saw everything. There were also undercurrents in the Ling family, but could the animal they were talking about be¡­ Yun Feng had an idea. She looked at Qu Lanyi. Was he¡­ Ling Xiaoyun? Yun Feng only knew a little bit about Ling Xiaoyun. The abandoned son of the Ling family, Ling Xiaoyun, was truly unlucky. The Ling family threw him out of the house and left him to fend for himself. However, Ling Xiaoyun came to the East Continent instead. The members of the Ling family had never thought about this. Even though Ling Xiaoyun was a mage, he was still a loser to the Ling family because he didn¡¯t have any understanding of the power of space. When Yun Feng met Ling Xiaoyun at the Masang School of Magic, she didn¡¯t quite understand what Madman Ling meant, but she finally understood it now. If he was the one who came back to the Ling family this time, he probably wouldn¡¯t be here to catch up, but to let the Ling family understand how wrong it was to abandon him back then. He had already buried the seed of hatred in his heart a long time ago. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other. Both of them had a rough idea in their minds. This Ling Jiahua wasn¡¯t Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s match, so he almost died. Ling Jiahua¡¯s status in the Ling family was quite high. However, Ling Tiansu was much fairer. Only such a person could bear to abandon the bloodline of the Ling family just because he was a loser. Ling Jiahua¡¯s father was forced to face the wall for three hundred days. He roared indignantly, ¡°Brother! You¡¯re siding with that bastard! You¡¯re not protecting your own people!¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s thick eyebrows were tightly furrowed and his expression was twisted. The woman, who was crying miserably with a pale face, had already dared not to breathe loudly. She thought she could use this as an excuse to kill that bastardpletely. Who asked him to hurt her precious son? She didn¡¯t expect the master to be so furious. After all, he was just a loser who was kicked out of the Ling family! She didn¡¯t expect the master to make such a decision! The woman also understood that it was a bit too much to open the highest defense of the Ling family. The husband and wife were anxious to trap that bastard in a moment, so they overstepped their boundaries and used the power they couldn¡¯t use. Even though the master deserved to be angry, he was a bit too furious! Not only did he want to lock his brother up tightly, but he also made the husband and wife embarrassed in front of so many people. He hadn¡¯t even said anything about caring about Jiahua until now! The woman¡¯s eyes were full of resentment, but she kept her head lowered and hid her emotions very well. The man was finally dragged away. Ling Tiansu frowned and said to the woman, ¡°Go back and take care of the house. Tell the butler what you need. Let¡¯s go.¡± The woman nodded. When she stood up, she looked at Ling Tiansu with sorrow and anger. Ling Tiansu didn¡¯t care about it. He was very frustrated right now. Seeing that the matter had been resolved, the members of the Ling family also left quickly. After all, the master was very scary when he lost his temper. When Ling Tiansu lost his temper just then, nobody dared to persuade him. The members of the Ling family retreated one after another, leaving the few people who seemed to be the butlers standing there. Ling Tiansu turned around and nced at Yun Feng, who had been standing aside silently. He only felt even more frustrated in his mind. It was said that family scandals shouldn¡¯t be aired in public. Now, the Ling family¡¯s scandals had all been spread out. Yun Feng slowly walked over and smiled at Ling Tiansu. ¡°Master Ling, you don¡¯t have to worry about us. Just make some simple arrangements.¡± Ling Tiansu rubbed his eyebrows with his finger. ¡°Chief Butler, arrange a quiet ce for them. Nobody is allowed to disturb them, or they¡¯ll be expelled from the house!¡± The butler was obviously stunned when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Feng a few more times. Yun Feng¡¯s smiling face wasn¡¯t dangerous at all. The butler was extremely suspicious in his mind. What did the master mean? And who exactly was this girl? Was she rted to the three Hall Masters? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The matter between us won¡¯t drag on for long. Don¡¯t wander around the Ling family during this period of time.¡± Ling Tiansu stared at Yun Feng fiercely. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Master Ling, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in your family matters.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Ling Tiansu grunted heavily with anger all over his face. Hearing what Yun Feng said, the butler and the others couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. This girl was too bold. What was even more amazing was that the master wasn¡¯t angry at all! Ling Tiansu flicked his sleeve and left. The butlers all heaved a sigh of relief. Since he was the leader, they certainly had to be careful. The butler came up with a smile. ¡°Madam, how should we address you?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Madam? ¡°I¡¯m Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Hehehe, since Master gave that order, he must value Madam Yun very much. Madam Yun, pleasee with me.¡± The butler smiled warmly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She followed the butler into the depths of the Ling family¡¯s mansion and kept walking inside. Chapter 948 - No (1)

Chapter 948: No (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Hm, Madam? What a good tterer,¡± Mo Changge whispered in disdain. He kept looking around with his peach-blossom eyes. The Ling family¡¯s mansion was very vast and had a lot of beautiful buildings. There should be more than a hundred members of the Ling family living here. ¡°The Ling family. No wonder my brother is afraid of that old man,¡± Mo Changge whispered as he sized them up. He met some young girls on his way. When the girls saw Mo Changge and Qu Lanyi, they couldn¡¯t help but blush. Even though Mu Canghai was a bit cold, he was also a handsome man. With three handsome men walking together, they were certainly very eye-catching. The butler kept walking inside with Yun Feng. Yun Feng could see that he tried his best to choose some remote routes. He must have avoided most of the members of the Ling family. However, even though he avoided most of the people, they still met a lot of people on the remote routes. The young people was immediately curious when they saw a few strangers in the house. The butler walked inside with Yun Feng without looking sideways. Whispers could be seen everywhere. Yun Feng secretly sized up the mansion of the Ling family and only felt that the Ling family was indeed extraordinary. They had many children and an extremely rich bloodline foundation. The background of the family must be the same. After walking for a while, she finally came to a quiet ce. Just as Ling Tiansu said, this was a very quiet and cold ce. ¡°Madam Yun, if you need anything, just tell him. He¡¯ll send it to you immediately. Even though this ce is a bit remote, it¡¯s very quiet. Nobody will disturb you. Please rest well.¡± The butler waved his hand and a middle-aged man immediately followed him and stayed. Yun Feng nodded and walked in without saying anything. The butler couldn¡¯t help but sweat again when he saw Yun Feng go in. He said to the man who stayed in a low voice, ¡°Report to me if Madam Yun needs anything. Be smart.¡± The man immediately nodded. The butler then left with the others. Now that Yun Feng¡¯s arrival had more or less spread out, the members of the Ling family were all curious about what kind of person she was. Thinking of this, the butler felt a bit of a headache. There were a lot of young people in the Ling family. If those Young Masters and Young Ladies all came here, wouldn¡¯t it be a bad thing? Luckily, the master had ordered that whoever came to disturb them would be kicked out of the house, so they would stop. Even though Ling Tiansu gave an order, young people were still young people after all. The curiosity in their minds could never be stopped, especially in a special ce like the Ling family. It was rare for a guest toe and even move in. After a few days of leisure, Yun Feng didn¡¯t release the three Magic Beasts. After all, there were many hidden dangers in the territory of the Ling family, especially when it had very strong control of the power of space. She shouldn¡¯t do anything big. There was a huge risk in releasing the contracted Magic Beasts. During the few days of leisure, Yun Feng studied the potions again alone. She looked at the potion forms left by her master and tried to make some a few times, but without Meatball¡¯s help, Yun Feng¡¯s failure rate was extremely high. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. However, even if she failed, she couldn¡¯t stop just like that. She used the traditional method and continued to test. Qu Lanyi apanied her silently on the side, while Mu Canghai was recuperating. Last time, he consumed too much of his ability to maintain the space in the Giant Beast Space so that it wouldn¡¯t copse and he also needed to recover. Mo Changge should be the most rxed one. He couldn¡¯t calm down at all when he was free. In less than a day, he suggested going out for a walk. Yun Feng only looked at him coldly. Mo Changge said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Old Ling only said that nobody could disturb you, but he didn¡¯t say that they couldn¡¯t disturb me either. I¡¯ll go out for a walk. It wasn¡¯t easy for me toe to the Ling family. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if I don¡¯t look around? Do you want toe with me?¡± Mo Changge winked at Yun Feng with his peach-blossom eyes. Yun Feng turned around coldly. ¡°Help yourself. Take care of the trouble yourself.¡± Mo Changge¡¯s expression froze, and then he smiled. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± After saying that, he shed and disappeared. ¡°Why did he go out?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Mo Changge¡¯s back thoughtfully. This man was too active. Now that he was in the Ling family¡¯s territory, he didn¡¯t care about the consequences. His personality was truly unpleasant. ¡°Who knows? Just don¡¯t cause trouble for me,¡± said Yun Feng indifferently. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, frowned. Don¡¯t cause trouble? It should be very difficult. A day passed, but Mo Changge didn¡¯te back. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care where he went. How weak could the Hall Master¡¯s brother be? Besides, that guy wouldn¡¯t let her have any problem. She didn¡¯t have to worry at all. The next day, Mo Changge still didn¡¯te back. The third day, he still didn¡¯te back. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown, while Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯ll be strange if he doesn¡¯t cause trouble! That troublemaker!¡± The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master allowed Mo Changge to go with Yun Feng. Yun Feng more or less had to think about Mo Changge. If something happened to Mo Changge by her side, her rtionship with the Thousand Snow Hall would definitely be stiff. Yun Feng intended to let the Yun family join the Thousand Snow Hall first, so nothing could happen to Mo Changge. ¡°How troublesome!¡± Yun Feng cursed in a low voice. She immediately got up and went out to search. With the Finger Spiritual Jade, she didn¡¯t need to worry about not finding Mo Changge! As soon as she took out the Finger Spiritual Jade, Yun Feng found that the little light dot that belonged to Mo Changge was constantly approaching here. He was back? ¡°Yun Feng! Look what I brought back!¡± A joyful voice sounded in the sky. Mo Changgended from the sky with glittering peach-blossom eyes. And the person in his hand¡­ should be a person. After Mo Changgended on the ground, he casually threw the person in his hand to the ground. The person fell on the ground with his face down. His breathing was very weak and the clothes on his body were a bit tattered. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Who is this?¡± Mo Changge shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I picked him up along the way.¡± ¡°You picked him up?!¡± Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth in anger. Mo Changge chuckled. ¡°Yes, I did. Why?¡± ¡°If you picked him up, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility.¡± Yun Feng said coldly as she turned around and was about to leave. Mo Changge yawned and caressed his face with his finger. He then kicked the person lying on the ground. Mo Changge nced at him and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°So, the person I picked up is a beggar. How boring.¡± He raised his big hand and picked the person up again, as if he was going to throw him out. Chapter 949 - No (2)

Chapter 949: No (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qu Lanyi nced around and saw the man¡¯s face. Although he couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s facial features, Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes glittered! ¡°Fengfeng, that¡¯s Ling Xiaoyun!¡± Yun Feng immediately turned around after hearing that and saw that Mo Changge was about to throw him away. She immediately shed and stopped him. She nced at him with her ck eyes. She was certainly no stranger to this unshaven and slovenly face! Wasn¡¯t he that lunatic, Ling Xiaoyun? ¡°Why?¡± Mo Changge looked at Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to throw this trouble back.¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips. How could Ling Xiaoyun be like this? His aura was unusually weak. It was obvious that he was severely injured. Where did Mo Changge find him? Why didn¡¯t the Ling family notice him along the way? Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and looked at Mo Changge¡¯s smiling peach-blossom eyes. Did he really not know or was he pretending to be crazy? ¡°Put him down.¡± Yun Feng said two words, but Mo Changge nodded in confusion. ¡°Put him down? Didn¡¯t you say that I have to deal with this trouble myself?¡± ¡°Put him down. I know him.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t bother to talk to Mo Changge. Mo Changge immediately smiled after hearing that. ¡°You know him? Who is he?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold and she pped him. Mo Changge dodged it narrowly and Ling Xiaoyun, whom she was holding in her hand, fell on the ground again. ¡°Why are you so fierce?¡± Mo Changge¡¯s ck eyes suddenly darkened, as if he was about to burst into fury, but it disappeared in an instant. Yun Feng ignored Mo Changge and immediately checked Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s condition. His aura was unusually weak and the injuries in his body were huge. Yun Feng flipped her hand and a bottle of medicine appeared. She opened Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s mouth and forced him to drink it. Mo Changge¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up when he saw this. ¡°You¡¯re willing to give him such a precious medicine?¡± ¡°If you want to make sarcastic remarks, stand aside.¡± Qu Lanyi walked over and the light elements immediately entered Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s body, moving the medicine Yun Feng offered into Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s body. Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°The mental strength in his body has already been exhausted and his body is seriously injured. It seems that he was injured by someone higher than him.¡± Ling Xiaoyuny on the ground, barely breathing, with his eyes closed. Mo Changge stood aside and looked at Ling Xiaoyun thoughtfully, as well as Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng was in aplicated mood. She knew Ling Xiaoyun, whose name was registered in the Constetion Society of the Masang School of Magic! Ling Xiaoyun was a senior member of the Constetion Society, even though he was just a nominal member. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t possibly let Ling Xiaoyun live and die on his own. Even though the two of them didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship, she wouldn¡¯t have abandoned anyone she knew! Besides, the things Ling Xiaoyun carried on his back were so simr to when she first came to this world. The persistence and tenacity buried in his heart were the same as hers! Qu Lanyi had already seen Yun Feng¡¯s gaze. There was no need for words between them anymore. He only needed a look to know what was on her mind. ¡°Although he¡¯s seriously injured, he shouldn¡¯t be in danger with the medicine and the light element just then.¡± Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Mo Changge raised his brows and didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi picked up Ling Xiaoyun from the ground and hung him on his body. ¡°I¡¯ll take him to my room. Did the Ling family see youe in?¡± Mo Changge rolled his eyes at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Very good. You know how to deal with the aftermath,¡± said Qu Lanyi sarcastically as he carried Ling Xiaoyun back to his room. Yun Feng got up and was about to follow him, when Mo Changge grabbed her wrist. Yun Feng shook him off and turned around to look at him. Mo Changge asked, ¡°He¡¯s Ling Xiaoyun?¡± Yun Feng nodded. A glint of anger suddenly appeared in Mo Changge¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Ling family is chasing after Ling Xiaoyun right now. Why do you still want to save him? Just because you know her?¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t need a reason to save someone. I can save him if I want to. Also, this trouble is yours, not mine.¡± Mo Changge¡¯s expression froze again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll throw him out! Old Ling is quite annoying when he¡¯s angry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Just wait until I save him.¡± Yun Feng said as she shed into Qu Lanyi¡¯s room. Mo Changge stood in the yard alone and held his forehead with his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Ling Xiaoyun¡­¡± When his hand left his forehead, his peach-blossom eyes were full of deep meaning. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you even know him¡­ An abandoned son of the Ling family. Did he also go to the East Continent? Haha, interesting.¡± In the following days, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi had been busy with Ling Xiaoyun. Nobody came to disturb them in this quiet ce. However, the Ling family was already in an uproar. Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s return shocked the Ling family. What was the abandoned son doing here? He even attacked a member of the Ling family. This couldn¡¯t be tolerated! Ling Tiansu was also doing his best to hunt down Ling Xiaoyun, but what frustrated him was that Ling Xiaoyun had inexplicably disappeared. The Ling family¡¯s highest alert had been activated. He couldn¡¯t possibly leave this area. Even a Lord-Level powerhouse couldn¡¯t leave! Ling Tiansu was very sure that Ling Xiaoyun was still here, but no matter how many people he sent out, even digging every inch of the ground, he still couldn¡¯t find Ling Xiaoyun! Ling Tiansu became more and more irritable, and the members of the Ling family couldn¡¯t hold back their anger. Ling Jiahua¡¯s injuries seemed to have inexplicably worsened. This made Ling Tiansu furious and he swore to find Ling Xiaoyun! When Ling Tiansu delivered the order, he didn¡¯t expect that Ling Xiaoyun, whom the Ling family had been chasing, had been picked up by Mo Changge and ced inside the Ling family, in an area that nobody could approach. In half a month, the members of the Ling family were searching like wildfire outside. Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s injuries were better in this quiet area of the Ling family. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t stingy this time. She gave Ling Xiaoyun all the life potions of the master level, and finally saved Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s life. In order to reduce the burden of Qu Lanyi¡¯s treatment with the light element, Yun Feng needed to constantly rece the healing energy of the light element with the Life Potion. Since Meatball was asleep, Yun Feng could only make it ording to the traditional pharmaceutical method. Even though she didn¡¯t seed many times, a few bottles of Life Potion eased a lot of Qu Lanyi¡¯s burden, and Yun Feng seemed to have other insights on the traditional method of making medicine. Chapter 950 - No (3)

Chapter 950: No (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Changge didn¡¯t intend to help at all. He went out for a walk from time to time and brought back news of the Ling family. Ling Tiansu became more and more irritable and Mo Changge enjoyed the tense and helpless atmosphere of the Ling family. However, he observed all of this in secret. The members of the Ling family didn¡¯t seem to know that all their emotions were seen by outsiders. ¡°They¡¯ll think of this ce sooner orter.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Ling Xiaoyun, who was already in a stable condition on the bed, and said with a frown. Yun Feng gave Ling Xiaoyun thest bottle of Life Potion and stood up. ¡°Yes, he should be awake by the time we find him.¡± ¡°And then?¡± asked Mo Changge. Yun Feng nced at himzily. ¡°And then? He¡¯ll certainly take care of his own business.¡± Mo Changge was a bit surprised to hear that. ¡°I thought you were helping him this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I saved his life, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I have to interfere with his business.¡± Mo Changge¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°It turns out that you still have some principles.¡± Yun Feng ignored Mo Changge and looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°How long will it take for him to wake up?¡± Qu Lanyi sighed. ¡°You fed him so much good stuff. Of course, it¡¯ll be soon. In half a month, he¡¯ll be mostly recovered.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The Ling family had already searched for half a month in a hurry and didn¡¯t find anything. They had probably searched most of this area. It was said that the most dangerous ce was the safest ce. The Ling family would definitely target the Ling family¡¯s mansion in the end. Half a month was enough. Another day of fruitless searching in the Ling family. Ling Tiansu stood in his study with his hands behind his back and looked at a painting hanging on the wall. The painting showed a beautiful and graceful woman smiling gently at Ling Tiansu. Her soft body, graceful posture and elegant smile made her a woman who didn¡¯t rely on her appearance to win. Her beauty came from the inside. Looking carefully, the outline of this woman¡¯s face was a bit simr to Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s. Ling Tiansu stood there for a long time. There was no telling what he was thinking. His square, serious face was tight and the exposed muscles were all twisted together. He finally sighed. ¡°Why¡­ did that kide back?¡± Her soft words echoed in this empty room. Ling Tiansu¡¯s expression was inexplicably filled with sorrow. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t our efforts be in vain?¡± The woman in the painting only smiled and didn¡¯t answer any of Ling Tiansu¡¯s questions. Ling Tiansu looked at her silently for a long time, as if he was mumbling to himself, ¡°The Ling family has alreadye to this point. It¡¯s impossible for us to go any further. Back then, you insisted that the kid leave this ce. Did you predict what would happen in the future? The greatest glory will definitely decline. The Ling family doesn¡¯t have long to go¡­¡± Ling Tiansu smiled wryly. The Ling family, which outsiders envied, had already been riddled with holes. Even though they had many children and a lot of descendants, their ability toprehend the power of space was getting weaker and weaker. They were almost exhausted generation after generation! The reputation, status and property that the Ling family umted over the years became the core of the internal strife of the Ling family and also became a thorn in the side of outsiders! How would the three Hall Masters tolerate the existence of such an independent family? If it weren¡¯t for Ling Tiansu, the Ling family would have already been destroyed by the three Hall Masters! Whenever Ling Tiansu imagined the scene of the Ling family after he was gone, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad in his mind. Ling Xiaoyun, who was kicked out of the Ling family as a loser back then, was actually the one with the strongest understanding of spatial abilities in the bloodline of the Ling family for generations! He was imed to be a loser, but he was a real genius! ¡°You threatened me with death, and I gave you what you wanted. But I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Ling Tiansu shook his head and sighed. The moment Ling Xiaoyun was born, he showed his powerful sense of space. Ling Tiansu was immediately thrilled! A descendant of the Ling family who could inherit his position finally appeared, and it was even his own son! Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s birth immediately became the fire of hope in Ling Tiansu¡¯s heart! However, after learning about this, Ling Tiansu¡¯s wife immediately decided not to let Ling Xiaoyun step on this path. The future of the Ling family was worrying. She only hoped that her son could live a peaceful and happy life. It was better than living in such a world where people schemed against each other and even sacrificed their lives for the family! Ling Tiansu certainly wouldn¡¯t agree, but he didn¡¯t expect his wife to be so determined in her mind. When Ling Xiaoyun was just a few years old, she found that it was useless no matter how she persuaded him. She used death to force Ling Tiansu! Ling Tiansu was stunned. His beloved wife used her life to exchange for Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s peaceful life in the future. Ling Tiansu¡¯s eyes turned red that day. He looked at the body of his beloved wife and thought about what she said before she died. In the end, he put his hand on Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s head and forcefully sealed his ability to sense space in his body! Ling Xiaoyun also went from a genius to aplete loser! ¡°The Ling family doesn¡¯t keep useless people! From today on, you¡¯ll be expelled from the Ling family. You have nothing to do with the Ling family!¡± The cold sentence knocked the little Ling Xiaoyun out of the door of the Ling family. At that time, Ling Xiaoyun was only a few years old. He instantly lost all his family and even his home. After the news that Ling Xiaoyun was a loser spread in the Ling family, Ling Tiansu¡¯s brother, who was also Ling Jiahua¡¯s father, immediately had evil intentions. He said that if a loser like Ling Xiaoyun stayed in the world, wouldn¡¯t it ruin the Ling family¡¯s reputation? He even suggested killing Ling Xiaoyun! Ling Tiansu remained calm on the surface, but he was already enraged in his mind! He thought that his son could have a normal life if he kicked his son out of the Ling family, but it seemed that Ling Xiaoyun was in danger on the West Continent! His brother wanted to kill his son! Ling Tiansu only felt sad in his mind and he looked like he agreed on the surface. However, he found Ling Xiaoyun secretly and forcefully sent him to the East Continent with the power of space! With the barrier of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, even the members of the Ling family couldn¡¯t cross to the East Continent easily! Ling Xiaoyun was the safest there! Ling Tiansu¡¯s brother couldn¡¯t find Ling Xiaoyun. Although he was unwilling, there was nothing he could do. As time passed, there was no news of Ling Xiaoyun anymore. The members of the Ling family also thought that the loser had already disappeared or was hiding. That was why the Ling family had been quiet for a while. Chapter 951 - No (4)

Chapter 951: No (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

More than twenty years had passed and the members of the Ling family had already determined that the loser back then was already dead. After all, Ling Xiaoyun, who was expelled from the family, had nothing and he was also such a young child. It was very normal for him to die. However, nobody would have thought that Ling Tiansu secretly put a lot of things on Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s body. It was impossible for Ling Xiaoyun to die at all! Ling Tiansu originally thought that Ling Xiaoyun would live an ordinary life on the East Continent and wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the Ling family anymore. His wife and his efforts back then would be enough. He had never thought that after such a long time, a piece of breaking news would dawn on him. Ling Xiaoyun was back! Ling Tiansu was immediately extremely anxious. He was angry and irritable because of Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s unauthorized return. His painstaking efforts back then, the pain he suffered when he sealed his son¡¯s ability with his own hands, all turned into bubbles! This kid ran back! Ling Tiansu had to find Ling Xiaoyun before the other members of the Ling family found him. At that time, he would do so even if he had to cripple him and turn him into a real loser! It was good that he became a loser. Then, he would nevere back to the Ling family again and would have nothing to do with them anymore! And he certainly wouldn¡¯t have to be buried along with the future of the Ling family! Twenty days had passed. They had searched the entire area, but there was still no sign of Ling Xiaoyun. The others thought that Ling Tiansu was enraged because he hated Ling Xiaoyun, but the real reason was a father¡¯s helplessness and sorrow for his son! Ling Tiansu thought for a long time in his mind. It was so long that he didn¡¯t notice it when the sky gradually darkened. He stood in the dark room alone and looked at the painting on the wall, as if he had turned into a stone statue. ¡°Brother!¡± Someone suddenly pushed the door open and entered. This was Ling Tiansu¡¯s third brother. In this generation, Ling Tiansu had two brothers and a sister. They all lived in the Ling family¡¯s main house and the other branches of the Ling family also lived here, so there were so many people. Ling Tiansu¡¯s body shook and he slowly turned around. ¡°How was it? Any result?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ve searched everywhere except the main house of the Ling family. Did that bastard really get out?¡± The third son of the Ling family gritted his teeth. No matter how useless Ling Xiaoyun was, even if he was expelled from the family, he was still his third uncle after all! Ling Tiansu didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, a few more people walked over one after another. Everyone also expressed that there was no result. The more Ling Tiansu listened, the worse his expression became. Where exactly did that kid go? He couldn¡¯t have run out of the alert area. He was still here. Where exactly was he? ¡°In my opinion, is he hiding in the main house?¡± The wife of the third son of the Ling family said as she looked at Ling Tiansu carefully. Ling Tiansu nced over with a fierce gaze and the wife of the third son of the Ling family immediately stopped talking. ¡°I think so! Brother, that animal might really be hiding here! Look, we¡¯ve searched everywhere except here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Master. They say that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. That bastard will think that we won¡¯t search the Ling family¡¯s mansion!¡± ¡°He must be hiding here. Even if we have to dig ten feet into the ground, we must find that bastard!¡± The wife of the second son of the Ling family, Ling Jiahua¡¯s mother, said fiercely. Ling Jiahua¡¯s injuries were showing signs of worsening recently, which made her even more furious in her mind. She wanted to vent her anger on Ling Xiaoyun. Ling Tiansu nced over with a cold gaze and the woman finally stopped talking. Ling Tiansu thought for a while. They had indeed searched all the ces, except for the Ling family¡¯s mansion. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t impossible for this kid to hide here¡­ ¡°From today onwards, search the Ling family¡¯s mansion! If you find that bastard, bring him to me immediately. Whoever uses the death penalty will be kicked out of the door of the Ling family!¡± What Ling Tiansu said shocked the few people standing in front of him. Some of them had the thought of doing something personal and they all gave it up. Ling Tiansu also shed out and disappeared into the night. He wanted to find Ling Xiaoyun before these people did! ¡°Yun Feng, the Ling family is finally clear-headed. They know that they have to start searching the main house.¡± Mo Changge walked in with a smile on his face and sat on the chair very carelessly. He looked at Yun Feng with his peach-blossom eyes and winked at her again. Yun Feng didn¡¯t look at him. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face was cold and he clenched his fists abruptly. The man in front of him really deserved a beating. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before they search the main house, but they¡¯re a few days faster than we thought.¡± Yun Feng nced at Ling Xiaoyun, who was unconscious on the bed, and said worriedly. Qu Lanyi, however, smiled after hearing that. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Master Ling said that nobody is allowed to disturb this ce. Besides, Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s situation is a bit strange.¡± ¡°Oh? You noticed it too?¡± Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi. Both of them had the same thought. ¡°There seems to be something in his body that woke up because of this disaster¡­ To be precise, he seems to have broken some restraints.¡± Qu Lanyi thought for a while and concluded. Yun Feng also nodded. ¡°I feel the same. I think they should stop calling him the Ling family¡¯s abandoned son.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng curiously, but Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Even though she didn¡¯t know why Ling Xiaoyun was called a loser back then, she now knew that Ling Xiaoyun wasn¡¯t a loser! ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mo Changge couldn¡¯t understand the conversation between the two of them. He interrupted them in frustration. ¡°When every ce is searched, this ce can¡¯t be spared. Do you think the Ling family will care about Old Ling¡¯s verbal order?¡± Yun Feng shrugged. ¡°Whether they care or not has nothing to do with me. This is the Ling family¡¯s business. However, they need my permission to take Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s life.¡± Mo Changge was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Feng stood up and looked at Ling Xiaoyun on the bed. ¡°I saved him, so his life belongs to me!¡± Qu Lanyi burst intoughter and squeezed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. He knew that she was buying time for Ling Xiaoyun to recover. By then, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t interfere with Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s business. Mo Changge looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully and suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you my life too.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Keep it for yourself.¡± Chapter 952 - No (5)

Chapter 952: No (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qu Lanyi rolled his eyes at Mo Changge provocatively. Mo Changge didn¡¯t care. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had been frustrated in front of Yun Feng. He was already used to it. His male charm was truly zero in front of Yun Feng. ¡°Forget it, forget it. You¡¯ll change your mind in the future. I¡¯ll go out and take a look again.¡± Mo Changge walked out. Qu Lanyi chuckled and looked at Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s face, which was covered in stubble. After looking at him carefully for a while, he frowned and said, ¡°This guy has to make himself look so old. If I don¡¯t look carefully, I¡¯ll think he¡¯s an uncle in his forties.¡± Yun Feng was amused. The first time she saw Ling Xiaoyun, he looked just like he did right now. It was rare to see a twenty-year-old young man who looked so sloppy. However, in Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s mind, his body might just be a shell. The search area of the Ling family was greatly adjusted. They began to search the main house of the Ling family. The main house upied a vast area and it would take a while to search carefully. When the search was still fruitless, the area Yun Feng was in gradually became conspicuous and became the focus of the Ling family. With what Ling Tiansu said earlier, the members of the Ling family really didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, but it was different this time. This was a matter of great importance. In the face of a big matter, they could be flexible even if it was an order from the leader. After thinking about it, the wife of the second son of the Ling family, the third son of the Ling family and his wife, as well as many younger generation members, directly rushed to Yun Feng¡¯s ce without saying anything to Ling Tiansu. The ce where Yun Feng was at was already quiet. If there was any noise outside, it would immediatelye over. When these people swaggered over aggressively, Yun Feng was already standing outside to wee them. Yun Feng stood outside of the gate of the yard, blocking the way of these people and stopping them from entering the yard. The third son of the Ling family saw that such a little girl lived here. What exactly was his brother doing? ¡°Are you the distinguished guest my brother invited, Yun Feng?¡± asked the third son of the Ling family suspiciously. The young people behind all looked at her curiously. Yun Feng nced over indifferently with her ck eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Yun Feng. May I ask why you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not here for you! We¡¯re going to search this area. Please get out of our way!¡± The second son¡¯s wife said bluntly. She was already angry that she couldn¡¯t find Ling Xiaoyun. Seeing that Yun Feng was a little girl, she vented her anger indiscriminately. Yun Fengughed. ¡°Get out of your way? Do you think I¡¯ll get out of your way just because you say so?¡± ¡°Yun Feng, this is an internal matter of the Ling family. Can you do us a favor?¡± The third son of the Ling family was quite discerning. Knowing that Yun Feng was Ling Tiansu¡¯s guest, she must be something. Even if she looked like a little girl, how bad could she be to be able to be his brother¡¯s guest? ¡°If it¡¯s the Ling family¡¯s business, I certainly won¡¯t interfere,¡± said Yun Feng casually. The wife of the second son of the Ling family immediately waved her hand after hearing that. ¡°Then get out of the way. We¡­¡± ¡°However!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly turned cold! ¡°This is where I live. Master Ling also promised that nobody will disturb me. Since it¡¯s a matter of the Ling family, please bypass the ce where I live. You can search anywhere except the house behind me. However, if you want to enter this house, forgive me for saying no!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ¡°no¡± made the wife of the second son of the Ling family furious! She immediately rushed in front of the third son of the Ling family and shouted loudly, ¡°No? Where do you think this is? Let me tell you, this is the main house of the Ling family! Every inch of this ce is owned by the Ling family!¡± Yun Feng looked at the furious woman in front of her coldly. The third son of the Ling family immediately pulled her back. ¡°Second sister-inw! This is a distinguished guest invited by my brother. You must speak calmly!¡± The second daughter-inw immediately swung her arm fiercely and shook off the hand of the third son of the Ling family. ¡°Calm down? Jiahua is lying on the bed half dead. How can you make me calm down? Your brother caught my husband and imprisoned him. You want me, a woman, to remain calm at this moment?¡± The second daughter-inw was also furious. The more Yun Feng didn¡¯t let them in, the more she felt that the kid must be hiding here. If she didn¡¯t let him in, she would insist on going in! If she saw Ling Xiaoyun, that little bastard, she would definitely kill him with her own hands! Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. Ling Jiahua was half dead? Had he not recovered in this short period of time? Thinking of this, the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. It seemed that Ling Xiaoyun wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Even though she almost lost her life, Ling Jiahua probably wasn¡¯t any better. He really didn¡¯t suffer any losses. ¡°What are youughing at? Is that kid hiding here?¡± Seeing the smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth, the second wife almost jumped over and bit her like a rabbit with its fur pricked. The third son of the Ling family also looked gloomy after hearing that. ¡°Yun Feng, since you¡¯re a guest and this matter concerns the Ling family, shouldn¡¯t you be flexible? If Ling Xiaoyun is hiding here, it¡¯ll be impossible for you to get away!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really not hiding anything, let us search this ce. If you don¡¯t let us in, you definitely have secrets here.¡± The third son¡¯s wife mumbled on the side. What she said made Yun Feng happy. Even though Ling Xiaoyun was indeed inside, just based on what they said, she wouldn¡¯t let them enter the house even if Ling Xiaoyun wasn¡¯t inside! ¡°Alright, stop talking!¡± The third son of the Ling family was almost angered to death when he heard his wife and second sister-inw echo each other! Women couldn¡¯t hold back at such a critical moment! They would just cause trouble! ¡°Yun Feng, we¡¯re just searching. We won¡¯t disturb you for long. You¡­¡± ¡°Why are you still talking nonsense with her? We don¡¯t need the permission of outsiders to search the Ling family. What kind of logic is that?¡± The second daughter-inw was enraged. She had never been able to vent her anger on Ling Xiaoyun, which usually made her angry. She didn¡¯t care about anything else and only wanted to get justice for her son. If Ling Xiaoyun really fell into her hands, the consequences could be imagined. It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for Ling Tiansu to feel cold towards the Ling family. Family affection was already so little that there was almost nothing left in thisrge family. ¡°Tut-tut, it¡¯s quite lively here.¡± Someone said casually as he walked over from the side. Yun Feng nced at him. It was Mo Changge, who went out for a stroll just then. Mo Changge came over and winked at Yun Feng at first. Yun Feng looked cold. Mo Changge turned around with a smile and looked at the furious second son¡¯s wife. Chapter 953 - Never Regret It (1)

Chapter 953: Never Regret It (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Why are you here? Why did you mobilize so many people?¡± The third son of the Ling family sized Mo Changge up. ¡°Are you with Yun Feng?¡± The appearance of Mo Changge made many girls among the young people behind blush. Even the hearts of the third daughter-inw and the second daughter-inw couldn¡¯t help but pound. Seeing Mo Changge¡¯s peach-blossom eyes, the third son was disgusted and his tone was very unhappy. ¡°Hm, we¡¯re together. I¡¯m following her,¡± said Mo Changge. He then smiled at Yun Feng. The third son of the Ling family immediately waved his sleeve. ¡°Move aside, servant!¡± Mo Changge burst intoughter. He looked at the third son of the Ling family with anger in his ck eyes. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve been scolded like this.¡± The third son of the Ling family was a bit shocked by Mo Changge¡¯s gaze. ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± His voice shrank back unconsciously. Mo Changge snorted coldly and walked past Yun Feng into the house. He said loudly without looking back, ¡°I¡¯ll go get him for you. It¡¯s a bit inconvenient for me to attack. If possible, help me beat him up a few more times, especially that man.¡± What Mo Changge said confused many people. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. Who was he going to call out? Was he going to throw Ling Xiaoyun out? ¡°Cut the crap! Go in and search! Don¡¯t let go of any corner!¡± The second daughter-inw suddenly shouted and raised her arm. The young people of the Ling family behind her immediately swarmed forward. ¡°You¡¯re Ling Tiansu¡¯s honored guest. Be sensible and we won¡¯t hurt you.¡± The second daughter-inw sneered. In her eyes, the Ling family was quite an impressive family. Which member of the Ling family here didn¡¯t have some knowledge of the power of space? How strong could this little girl be? Perhaps she was at the Lord Level? Hm! That was purely ridiculous! Needless to say, Yun Feng was truly ridiculous! She was the first person to reach the Lord Level at such a young age! The juniors of the Ling family wanted to go past Yun Feng and walk into the yard, and the third son of the Ling family didn¡¯t stop them. The second daughter-inw, the third son of the Ling family and the third daughter-inw stood there in the lead, waiting for the result of the search. They didn¡¯t expect that the young people of the Ling family, who rushed over like a swarm of bees, would all be bounced back! ¡°You hurt them!¡± The third son of the Ling family was immediately enraged when he saw this scene and shouted loudly. Most of the young people who were bounced back forcefully fell on the ground. They held their bodies and only felt excruciating pain. Yun Feng stood there. ¡°Which eye of yours saw me attack?¡± She nced over like an ice arrow. The third son of the Ling family was stunned. Indeed, she didn¡¯t move at all just then! ¡°She¡¯s a mage! She used mental strength!¡± A person held his painful part and said as he looked at Yun Feng with a bit of awe in his eyes. The third son of the Ling family heard that. A mage? Mental strength? ¡°Yun Feng! What do you mean?¡± The second daughter-inw shouted. ¡°You think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re a guest of the Ling family¡¯s master? How can you bully the members of the Ling family?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t offend anyone who doesn¡¯t offend me.¡± Yun Feng only replied with a few words. Her second daughter-inw immediately blushed. ¡°You offended the Ling family today. I¡¯ll capture you and that little bastard together!¡± ¡°Hm,e on then.¡± Yun Feng sneered. The third son of the Ling family immediately shouted, ¡°The Ling family is not a ce for you to behave atrociously!¡± Instantly, the momentum of all the members of the Ling family changed. Apart from those few women, all the members of the Ling family with the Ling bloodline used the power of space! Yun Feng had already vaguely felt the distortion of space. Even though the few people in front of her weren¡¯t big shots, the spatial power of so many inconspicuous people also had a great force! Different degrees of spatial distortion appeared around Yun Feng. The second son¡¯s wife looked at Yun Feng proudly. ¡°The members of the Ling family aren¡¯t so easy to bully! If you don¡¯t let us in to search, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± Hearing this, Yun Feng suddenly burst intoughter. Her coldughter spread around. She was extremely delighted! The third son of the Ling family saw that Yun Feng could still smile at this moment. It was obviously a kind of insult! She didn¡¯t care about the ability of the Ling family at all. How outrageous! ¡°Do it!¡± The third son of the Ling family shouted furiously as dozens of spatial distortions pounced at Yun Feng crazily. Yun Fengughed and grabbed the air fiercely without even looking! With endless mockery in her ck eyes, Yun Feng looked at the members of the Ling family, who felt superior because of their special abilities, in front of her and twisted her fair hand fiercely! ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± The two forces of space collided abruptly. They were both distorted spaces and sharp forces! However, it was obvious that the Ling family wasn¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s match at all. Even though they gathered dozens of forces, they weren¡¯t strong enough in the end! How could they possibly beat Yun Feng¡¯s control of space at the Lord Level? What? The third son of the Ling family felt the power of space distortion from Yun Feng¡¯s side and his expression immediately changed drastically. His wife and sister-inw next to him were still shouting something constantly. This made the third son of the Ling family so furious that he spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Third Brother!¡± The second daughter-inw was shocked when she saw this. The third daughter-inw was also frightened. Without the support of the space power of the third son of the Ling family, the other young people immediately copsed and fell on the ground again! Since most of the damage was on the third son of the Ling family, these young people only suffered a little shock with a pale face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Yun Feng, what did you do?¡± The third son¡¯s wife held him, who was vomiting blood, in her arms. The third son of the Ling family wanted to say something, but the blood in his chest surged and he spat out another mouthful of blood! ¡°Yun Feng, you! You!¡± Seeing this scene, the second son¡¯s wife was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She pointed at Yun Feng with a trembling finger. How bold! How bold! ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If you don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend you.¡± Yun Feng gently opened her hand and the violent distortion of the space finally stopped. She nced at the third son of the Ling family, who was spitting out blood, coldly with her ck eyes. ¡°The Ling family is just so-so.¡± What he said made the third son of the Ling family vomit blood again! Few members of the Ling family were calm. After all, the ability they were given was so special and their status, power and money were all high and mighty. Even Ling Tiansu could be on an equal footing with the three Hall Masters. This was an honor that no family could possibly get! The members of the Ling family all thought they were impressive, but today, when they joined forces to attack Yun Feng, they werepletely destroyed by Yun Feng¡¯s counterattack! Chapter 954 - Never Regret It (2)

Chapter 954: Never Regret It (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ling Tiansu was right to be worried. The special abilities given by the bloodline of the Ling family were drying up, but the Ling family didn¡¯t notice it at all! What would happen when the Ling family lost this abilitypletely one day? After Yun Feng personally fought with the power of space of these people, she found that even the third son of the Ling family couldn¡¯tpare to Ling Tiansu. If Ling Tiansu¡¯s perception of space was ten points, these people would only have three points at most. The difference in the power of their bloodlines was so huge! ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant! I won¡¯t let you have it easy!¡± The second wife nced at Yun Feng fiercely and suddenly said fiercely! ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you letting us search your ce?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Good, good! You¡¯re a guest of the master, but you injured his brother. Do you think the master will let you go? That kid must be here. You hid him here!¡± The second wife said while panting. She immediately flipped her hand and a space jade appeared! Yun Feng looked at the jade pendant, which was a bit simr to the one Ling Tiansu gave her. The second daughter-inw smiled grimly with anger spurting out of her eyes! ¡°You hurt a member of the Ling family. Don¡¯t even think about getting out of here alive today!¡± She exerted strength in her hand and the jade pendant shattered! ¡°Sister-inw, that¡¯s¡­¡± The third daughter-inw held the third son, who was vomiting blood, and saw the jade pendant that the second daughter-inw crushed in her hand. She was immediately shocked! That was something the Ling family used to save their lives. How did she get it? That had always been with Ling Tiansu! The third son of the Ling family also widened his eyes and spat out another mouthful of blood when he saw this. The second daughter-inw didn¡¯t care about this. She was a mad dog that bit whoever she saw! The moment the jade pendant was squeezed, the entire space shook violently. Yun Feng suddenly felt how powerful this force was. Her mental strength immediately surged out fiercely and she was prepared to defend at any time! ¡°Hm, I should teach you a lesson!¡± Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s serious expression, the second son¡¯s wife burst intoughter. At this moment, the space around her suddenly distorted fiercely and a crack was forcibly formed inside! Once the crack appeared, the terrifying power of space immediately surged out. The young people of the Ling family all widened their eyes, not knowing what was going on! Only the second daughter-inw, the third daughter-inw and the third son, who was vomiting blood, knew what was going on. The third daughter-inw¡¯s face was already pale at this moment. ¡°Second sister-inw, you¡¯re crazy! If the master knows¡­¡± ¡°Bah! Ling Tiansu doesn¡¯t deserve to be the leader of the Ling family! This thing is ours!¡± ¡°Rip! Rip!¡± Two tiny space cracks were suddenly lengthened, as if two zippers had been opened. The space seemed to have expanded to the sides and two gray-robed old men jumped out from between! A terrifying spatial pressure came. Yun Feng¡¯s Lord Level aura also surged out without hesitation, and the spatial pressure of the two of them collided fiercely! After the two gray-robed elders appeared, they immediately nced at Yun Feng with a hint of surprise in their eyes. After the two of them appeared, one of the gray-robed old men waved his hand and the torn space crack was instantly repaired! The two of them stood there with an extraordinary aura! Everyone in the Ling family looked at them with respect. The two old men looked around and suddenly frowned. ¡°Are you calling us out because the Ling family is in a grave crisis?¡± One of the old men was already hiding his anger. The situation in front of them obviously wasn¡¯t a crisis. It was very different from what they imagined! ¡°Elders, I called you out to deal with this guy called Yun Feng!¡± The second wife stepped forward and said. The two gray-robed elders immediately nced at her fiercely. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Ling Tiansu?¡± ¡°We thought Ling Tian called us out. We didn¡¯t expect it to be such a person.¡± There was obvious disgust in his tone. The second daughter-inw blushed and stammered, unable to say anything. The two old men looked at each other with disappointment in their eyes. One of them suddenly swung his sleeve. ¡°Never mind! The jade pendant has been broken. The Ling family lost a chance.¡± ¡°Are you the one who hurt the members of the Ling family?¡± The two gray-robed elders turned around and faced Yun Feng. Seeing that, the second daughter-inw immediately stepped aside. Right now, she only needed to watch the drama. With the two elders here, it was useless even if she had extraordinary ability! Yun Feng looked at the two old men in front of her with her ck eyes. Their strength was obviously below hers, but their control of space just then far exceeded hers! Even if she was at the Lord Level, she wouldn¡¯t be a match for these two people¡­ ¡°You didn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong and only listened to one side of the story?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s aura of the Lord waspletely expanded. Some members of the Ling family couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. When the two elders saw this, they immediately raised their sleeves and the power of space directly isted Yun Feng¡¯s pressure of the Lord. The young members of the Ling family finally calmed down. ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve seen a Lord at such a young age.¡± An old man said approvingly. What he said shocked everyone in the Ling family again! A Lord! The second son¡¯s wife looked at Yun Feng with her eyes. She was a Lord! She was so young¡­ This¡­ This was too astonishing! The third son of the Ling family pressed his chest hard and spat out another mouthful of blood, but he could finally speak. ¡°A Lord¡­¡± He panted and said two words. The third son of the Ling family was even paler. His wife held him and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The Lord Level. Yun Feng was so young. She must be a genius! ¡°We¡¯re the dimension elders responsible for protecting the Ling family. The Ling family can summon us if they¡¯re in trouble. We don¡¯t have to be fair.¡± Another person said with a serious look. ¡°However, the Ling family is really disappointing us more and more.¡± Yun Feng also understood. Even if the Ling family was in the wrong, these two people would still protect the Yun family and stand on the Yun family¡¯s side! As Yun Feng expected, the two elders in long robes looked at Yun Feng. It would be a pity if such a young Lord died in their hands, but the rules were there. They came out to protect the Ling family, regardless of right or wrong! Whoever dared to offend the Ling family must die! The momentum around the two of them suddenly changed drastically. The power of space that was as strong as a violent wind had already gathered around the two of them. Yun Feng could deal with one of them, but she couldn¡¯t deal with the two of them together! The sleeves of the two gray-robed elders were fierce and the power of space had already smashed towards Yun Feng crazily! Chapter 955 - Never Regret It (3)

Chapter 955: Never Regret It (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Buzz¡­¡± The space shook crazily, as if it was about to crack! Yun Feng only felt an extremely distorted powering towards her quickly. She immediately clenched her fists and instantly held all kinds of elements of different colors in her hands, quickly fusing them! She pushed her fair hand forward fiercely, using the power of space that rushed over happened to retreat quickly into the sky. The speed of her body was maximized to the extreme, so fast that it was unimaginable. Even the two gray-robed elders didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to be able to dodge it! ¡°Explode!¡± Yun Feng shouted fiercely in the sky. The two gray-robed elders only saw a very bright and beautiful elemental ball floating where Yun Feng was just now. A few different colors were biting, rubbing, dazzling and roaring at each other! The two old men were shocked. They had already felt the terrifying energy inside the elemental ball. They couldn¡¯t care about anything else right now. They immediately opened the spatial barrier and enveloped this cepletely. If they didn¡¯t protect it, the Ling family would be in ruins! ¡°Boom¡­¡± With a fierce explosion, extremely dazzling colors burst out. The collision of the two powerful forces made countless people exim! There was also that super powerful and fierce force pressing on them! The two gray-robed elders didn¡¯t have it easy either. The explosion of the fusion of elements was more powerful than they thought. A part of the clothes on their bodies was also torn by this powerful force. Yun Feng stood in the air and looked down. The spatial barriers of the two of them protected this ce. Yun Feng pondered secretly. The spatial power of these two people was indeed impressive. It blocked the elemental explosion and reduced the danger to almost zero! The two gray-robed old men instantly rose into the air and wanted to attack Yun Feng a second time without another word! She couldn¡¯t use elemental fusion every time, but their ability to control space was as powerful as ever. One attack could be resolved with elemental fusion, but Yun Feng definitely couldn¡¯t do it again! ¡°How dare you hurt her!¡± A furious roar sounded. Two figures ran out of the mansion on the ground andnded next to Yun Feng. Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi both attacked fiercely. Two powerful spatial forces burst out of their bodies and neutralized most of the attacks of the two gray-robed elders! Mu Canghai¡¯s gray eyes were glittering with unusual light, while Qu Lanyi had turned into a pair of blood-red eyes! Seeing that their attack was blocked, the two gray-robed elders immediately stopped attacking. ¡°Guys, she¡¯s our target.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go of anyone who dares to hurt Fengfeng!¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the two of them with his bloodshot eyes and at the members of the Ling family below at the same time. ¡°The Ling family is only so-so. Ling Tiansu should feel sad that they¡¯ve fallen so low.¡± Mu Canghai didn¡¯t say anything. Under the movement of his hand, a powerful spatial force seemed to have turned into a violent storm, hitting the two old men fiercely. The two old men dodged in shock. After seeing Mu Canghai¡¯s gray eyes, their expressions changed drastically! ¡°How did you¡­¡± ¡°Are you¡­¡± The two old men looked at Mu Canghai¡¯s gray eyes in shock, while Mu Canghai smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m nobody else. I¡¯m Mu Canghai!¡± ¡°What?¡± The two gray-robed elders were even more shocked. ¡°If not, why do you have such control ability?¡± ¡°Did you¡­ steal this?¡± The two old men were immediately enraged! Mu Canghai looked at the two of them coldly, but he was a bit worried in his mind. Even though he had inherited Yao Guang¡¯s ability, it was only a small part. Even though he could resist the joint attack of the two of them, it could onlyst for a while! ¡°Steal it? Why do you use him of stealing it just because they have the same ability?¡± Qu Lanyi burst intoughter. ¡°Did the Ling family steal such an ability too?¡± ¡°Stop spouting nonsense!¡± The two gray-robed old men suddenly shouted angrily! ¡°This is the ability we were given. He¡¯s not a member of the Ling family. How can he have such control? And his eyes, how could he get them without stealing?¡± ¡°Humph! You¡¯re just talking to yourself. You don¡¯t have any evidence!¡± Yun Feng said. The two gray-robed elders were immediately enraged. ¡°We attacked just then with a bit of kindness. I didn¡¯t expect you to not know how to ept it. We don¡¯t have to show mercy now.¡± The expressions of the two gray-robed elders turned cold. The two of them sped their hands fiercely and a powerful spatial distortion appeared, which was several times stronger than before! Yun Feng secretly approached Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai. She flipped her hand and held the dragon-shaped jade pendant tightly in her hand. ¡°After they attack, I¡¯ll send everyone to the Dragon Pce.¡± Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai were both stunned when they heard that. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°The abilities of these two old guys aren¡¯t something the three of us can resist. Their ability to control space is extraordinary. We can¡¯t force ourselves, understand?¡± Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai both nodded after hearing that. There was no need to risk their lives with these two old guys. If they couldn¡¯t beat them, they could just run! It wouldn¡¯t be embarrassing to run! ¡°What about Ling Xiaoyun and Mo Changge?¡± asked Mo Canghai in a low voice. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already made arrangements. I¡¯ll drag them into the Dragon Pce by force.¡± The terrifying spatial attack wasunched in a blink. Yun Feng was calcting the timing when a weak voice spread to everyone¡¯s ears! ¡°You¡¯re looking for me. She has nothing to do with this.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes widened, and Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai were also shocked. The attacks of the two gray-robed elders were temporarily postponed. A figure slowly pushed open the door of the house and appeared in front of everyone. It was Ling Xiaoyun, who had just recovered from his serious injuries! ¡°Kid, you¡¯re finally not a coward anymore!¡± The second daughter-inw was so angry that her body trembled when she saw Ling Xiaoyun. She couldn¡¯t wait to eat him alive! ¡°Elders, you don¡¯t have to care about Yun Feng anymore. Catch this kid first!¡± The two gray-robed old men looked at each other and stopped attacking. ¡°We¡¯re protecting the Ling family. We don¡¯t interfere with your personal grudge!¡± The second son¡¯s wife obviously didn¡¯t expect this. Seeing that the two gray-robed old men didn¡¯t seem to be attacking anymore, Yun Feng and herpanions flew down together. ¡°Ling Xiaoyun, we¡¯ll talk about this after you¡¯repletely healed.¡± Yun Feng looked at him solemnly. She nced at Mo Changge, who also walked out of the door. Mo Changge shrugged innocently. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. He insisted oning out.¡± Chapter 956 - Never Regret It (4)

Chapter 956: Never Regret It (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ling Xiaoyun nced at Yun Feng and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the members of the Ling family outside. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. You¡¯re looking for me. It has nothing to do with her.¡± ¡°Humph! You think she¡¯s unrted just because you say so? She can¡¯t get away with it right now! She can¡¯t get away with hiding you here and letting you survive!¡± The second son¡¯s wife roared furiously. The two gray-robed elders stood in the sky with a thoughtful look and didn¡¯t intend to attack anymore. What was in front of them was a farce. ¡°Are you done talking, bitch? Is Ling Jiahua dead?¡± Ling Xiaoyun suddenly interrupted the second son¡¯s wife and looked at her with mockery in his eyes. The second son¡¯s wife was immediately enraged! ¡°Ling Xiaoyun, you bastard, I¡¯m going to skin you alive today!¡± Yun Feng and the others all looked at Ling Xiaoyun in surprise, especially Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng. They were old friends with Ling Xiaoyun, but they didn¡¯t know that he had a sharp tongue. A bitch? That was a great name. ¡°How dare you!¡± An earth-shattering roar resounded in the sky. Everyone looked up and saw a person with a serious expression speeding over from the sky. That square face that was holding back his anger belonged to Ling Tiansu! Ling Xiaoyun looked at the person who came from the sky as the corners of his mouth curled up in disdain and he let out an extremely deep and disdainfulugh. The eyes of the two gray-robed elders glittered when they saw Ling Tiansu¡¯s arrival, while the second son¡¯s wife stood there with a pale face, looking like she was unwilling but couldn¡¯t do anything about it! Who exactly informed the master? Who exactly ruined her business? She didn¡¯t know that themotion here was quite huge. Ling Tiansu was already searching in the Ling family¡¯s main house. Even though he was far away, he still caught themotion here. He immediately rushed over. When he saw that the dimension elders of the Ling family was here from afar, Ling Tiansu was enraged! ¡°Elders¡­¡± Ling Tiansu didn¡¯t care about the others. The two gray-robed elders looked at Ling Tiansu. ¡°That jade pendant can only be used in a life-and-death situation. We don¡¯t care about you giving the jade pendant to someone else, but you called us out just like that. Has the Ling family really fallen to this point?¡± Ling Tiansu gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say anything. The two gray-robed elders waved their sleeves slightly. ¡°Deal with the family matters first. As for us, we won¡¯t go back for now. There¡¯s something we need to deal with.¡± The two elders couldn¡¯t help but look at Mu Canghai. Ling Tiansu was stunned for a moment, then nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes, as you wish.¡± The two gray-robed elders stepped aside, and Ling Tiansu immediately descended from the sky. He didn¡¯t look at Ling Xiaoyun at all, but directly looked at the second son¡¯s wife. ¡°How dare you! Where did you get this?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡­ I¡­¡± The the second son¡¯s wife stammered for a while. ¡°I¡­ I had no choice. That bastard was hidden here and protected by Yun Feng, a Lord. I certainly couldn¡¯t lure him out without doing something¡­¡± Ling Tiansu clenched his fists fiercely. ¡°You and Second Brother must be tired of living! How can you take this thing? Didn¡¯t I say that if you find this animal, bring him to me? Do you take my words for nothing?¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s furious roar silenced everyone. The third son of the Ling family, who was lying on the ground, wanted to say something, but Ling Tiansu red at him fiercely. ¡°You can¡¯t escape either!¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± The third son¡¯s wife called out awkwardly. Ling Tiansu didn¡¯t care about these people anymore. He slowly turned around and hid all the emotions in his heart, facing this son and daughter he exiled in the name of trash, Ling Xiaoyun! Ling Xiaoyun stood there palely. He was still unshaven and slovenly. He seemed to be the same age as Ling Tiansu. Ling Tiansu looked at Ling Xiaoyun coldly and clenched his fists. ¡°Bastard, how dare youe back? How dare you hurt a member of the Ling family!¡± Ling Xiaoyun smiled in disdain. His weak body suddenly straightened. His young body stood there like a mountain that would never yield! Although his injuries hadn¡¯t healed yet, it didn¡¯t stop him from straightening his spine! ¡°I cane whenever I want.¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s eyes were burning with anger, but there was a bit of pride in his heart. Suchplicated feelings surged in his chest. This kid had indeed grown up. He was so ambitious¡­ He was just like him back then! ¡°Kid, you still want to go back to the Ling family? With your identity as a loser?!¡± The resentment in the heart of the second daughter-inw rose again and she spoke again. Ling Xiaoyun burst intoughter after hearing that and heughed very happily! ¡°Go back to the Ling family? Do you really think so highly of the Ling family?¡± Yun Feng and the others all chuckled after hearing that. Mo Changge also nodded after hearing that. ¡°You¡¯re right. The Ling family right now, tsk, tsk¡­¡± ¡°Ling Xiaoyun! What right do you have to judge the Ling family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re just an abandoned pawn. How dare youe back here?¡± ¡°Loser! What right do you have to look down on the Ling family?¡± The young people of the Ling family shouted in dissatisfaction. Ling Xiaoyun was famous for being a loser. Even those who didn¡¯t know him remembered him after hearing what the elders said. After all, he was the first and only loser to be kicked out of the Ling family. Ling Tiansu stood there tensely and didn¡¯t say a word as he listened to those young people of the Ling family call him a loser. He was the only one who knew that his son was called a loser just so that he could have an ordinary and stable life! ¡°Nobody will be a loser forever!¡± Yun Feng said coldly. When she first came to this world, Lin Meng destroyed her Qi meridians. At that time, she was also a loser in the eyes of outsiders! However, she didn¡¯t despair just like that. Simrly, Ling Xiaoyun also had the same mentality! Only when you lose hope in yourself would you truly lose hope! As long as you believed that you still had a chance, as long as you kept believing in yourself, you would fly in the sky that belonged to you! Ling Xiaoyun looked back at Yun Feng and moved his lips. Ling Tiansu finally said after enduring for a long time, ¡°He¡¯s the loser that the Ling family kicked out. Now that he¡¯s returned to the Ling family and injured a member of the Ling family, the Ling family won¡¯t let him go!¡± Chapter 957 - Never Regret It (5)

Chapter 957: Never Regret It (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°That¡¯s right! We must take revenge for Jiahua! Master, you must make the decision!¡± The second daughter-inw immediately shouted. Ling Xiaoyun burst intoughter again. Facing this group of members of the Ling family who wanted to take his life, facing the members of the Ling family who had the same blood in their veins but wanted him dead, facing this father who wouldn¡¯t let him go, Ling Xiaoyun smiled! ¡°Ling Jiahua is the loser! It was a fair battle between me and him. He¡¯s just not as good as me! You, on the other hand, cheated. What can you do?¡± What Ling Xiaoyun said changed Ling Tiansu¡¯s expressionpletely and made the second daughter-inw furious. ¡°Kid, you can say whatever you want right now! The Ling family won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°Master Ling, it was a fair duel between me and Ling Jiahua. That bitch was the one who tricked us. I should be the one who said that I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Ling Xiaoyun roared as his weak body twisted gently. He looked straight into Ling Tiansu¡¯s ck eyes. The father and son looked at each other! ¡°What fair battle? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s no match for Jiahua. You used dirty tricks!¡± The members of the Ling family couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Who didn¡¯t know how strong Ling Jiahua was? Even though they didn¡¯t know Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s strength very well, his straightforward personality and strength shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Even though he was useless in terms of spatial perception, it didn¡¯t mean that he hadn¡¯t developed in other aspects. Ling Tiansu also frowned after hearing what the second son¡¯s wife said. He looked at Ling Xiaoyun, who had been standing there with his back straight and wasn¡¯t willing to yield at all, withplicated feelings in his mind. ¡°A fair battle? Really?¡± Ling Xiaoyun straightened his back again. Although he looked like he had been through a lot, there was stubbornness on his face. Such a person wouldn¡¯t lie. Ling Tiansu knew that very well. The second son¡¯s wife was still trying to defend herself. ¡°Brother, that wasn¡¯t a fair battle. That bastard¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Ling Tiansu waved his hand. The second son¡¯s wife could only shut up and look at Ling Xiaoyun furiously. Kid, just wait! ¡°Since it¡¯s a fair battle, life and death are up to fate. This ismon sense. Ling Jiahua¡¯s injury is his own problem. It indeed has nothing to do with you. I won¡¯t pursue this point. However¡­¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°As an abandoned son of the Ling family, you were expelled from the family back then. I said you can¡¯te back! No matter what, you still stepped into the door of the Ling family. I won¡¯t let you go on this!¡± Ling Xiaoyun burst intoughter. ¡°Master Ling, what else do you want to say? Tell me all.¡± The muscles on Ling Tiansu¡¯s forehead twitched hard. Being called Master Ling by his own son, this feeling was trulyplicated¡­ Ling Tiansu quickly adjusted his emotions and looked at Ling Xiaoyun, who had already grown into an indomitable man. ¡°Alright, as long as you can withstand three attacks from me, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± What? Ling Tiansu¡¯s three attacks! Everyone was stunned, but the eyes of the second daughter-inw glittered. ¡°Brother, attacking three times is too easy for that kid. If you¡¯re soft-hearted and give in¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I, Ling Tiansu, am not a soft-hearted person. Do you want to try these three attacks first and make a judgment?¡± Second Daughter-inw immediately fell silent, but there was pride in her eyes. It would be much easier with this. Ling Tiansu would definitely use the power of space this time. It would be difficult for that bastard Ling Xiaoyun to survive! Even though he didn¡¯t die in her hands, it was fine! As long as he died, she would be able to get rid of the trouble forever! ¡°What do you think?¡± Ling Tiansu looked at Ling Xiaoyun. ¡°If you think you can¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll cripple you and keep you out of the Ling family forever!¡± How ruthless! Yun Feng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. Ling Xiaoyun was Ling Tiansu¡¯s son. What difference would it make if he took the three attacks or not? If he took the attacks, Ling Xiaoyun would die. If he didn¡¯t, he would be a real loser. How could Ling Tiansu be so heartless? Had their bond truly died? Ling Xiaoyun raised his head and burst intoughter. There was too much meaning in hisughter, which made Yun Feng feel bad. He took a few steps forward and looked at Ling Tiansu with glittering eyes. ¡°Alright! Master Ling, let¡¯s do it!¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s temples throbbed abruptly and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve chosen, don¡¯t regret it.¡± Ling Xiaoyun stared straight ahead, imprinting his father¡¯s face in his eyes. ¡°I, Ling Xiaoyun, never regret my decision!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s solemn face was immediately filled with vicissitudes of life. He looked at Ling Xiaoyun in front of him and clenched his fists fiercely. ¡°You never regret¡­ Alright!¡± He immediately opened his hand and terrifying spatial power formed in his palm. The first attack was about to begin! ¡°Master, don¡¯t show mercy!¡± The second daughter-inw shouted on the side. All the members of the Ling family present widened their eyes and watched. Ling Xiaoyun wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Ling Tiansu¡¯s three attacks! Yun Feng noticed the power of space in Ling Tiansu¡¯s hand and immediately changed her expression. Ling Xiaoyun had just recovered from his serious injuries. He might not even be able to withstand one attack, let alone three! Yun Feng was about to move, when Qu Lanyi grabbed her wrist. ¡°Fengfeng, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yun Feng turned around slightly and saw the smile in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes, as if he was implying something. ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel the power that was about to burst out of Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s body?¡± Yun Feng pondered for a while before she nodded. The smile in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes became deeper. ¡°In my opinion, that power was forcibly sealed by someone, and Ling Xiaoyun was called a loser. Master Ling¡¯s three attacks can be the key to breaking everything.¡± ¡°Are you saying that Ling Xiaoyun can¡¯t free the power in his body on his own, or he has to rely on external forces?¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ling Xiaoyun was seriously injured and on the verge of death. His bodily functions have declined to a certain extent, and the power of the seal in his body has also weakened. Your Life Potion and my light elements weakened the power of the seal again, which caused the power in Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s body to show signs of awakening.¡± Yun Feng immediately understood. It seemed that he was really going to suffer these three attacks! Chapter 958 - Nobody (1)

Chapter 958: Nobody (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Changge chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s said that immortalityes after death. He fits the description.¡± Yun Feng looked at Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s back. Indeed. The death of a phoenix represented rebirth! The power of space gathered in Ling Tiansu¡¯s hand. Ling Tiansu¡¯s eyes darkened and he suddenly attacked! The space shook fiercely, like a huge piece of silk creating waves that rushed towards Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s body! ¡°Hm!¡± With a grunt, Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s body trembled hard. He immediately bent his body and opened his mouth in pain, spurting out a mouthful of blood! Seeing this scene, the second son¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t help but smile with viciousness in her eyes. Kid, if one attack didn¡¯t kill you, three attacks will be enough! This time, it¡¯ll be very difficult even if you don¡¯t want to die! The other young people of the Ling family couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat when they saw Ling Tiansu attack. That strength wasn¡¯t fake! Ling Xiaoyun endured the first attack. After his body bent in pain, he put his hand on his knee and raised his head. He wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth and straightened his body again! ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± Ling Xiaoyun stared at Ling Tiansu with glittering light in the depths of his ck eyes. At this moment, Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s body, which had just recovered from the serious injuries, was already in chaos. Even though he wasn¡¯t dead, he would have already fallen on the ground if he didn¡¯t have strong willpower! ¡°What a tough personality.¡± Yun Feng looked at Ling Xiaoyun in admiration. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Ling Tiansu held back a bit just then. He couldn¡¯t bear it either, or he wouldn¡¯t have been so gentle.¡± Yun Feng looked at Ling Tiansu. At this moment, his face was so gloomy that it was a bit scary. His facial features werepletely stiff. Seeing that Ling Xiaoyun was still standing straight, Ling Tiansu¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he immediately pped him again quickly! The second attack came right after! ¡°Ugh!¡± Ling Xiaoyun grunted again. He bit his lips hard, and the taste of blood entered his mouth. The second attack was even more powerful. Ling Xiaoyun fell on his knees and had to support himself with his hands to steady himself! Another mouthful of blood oozed out. Red blood sprayed on the ground, bringing with it the smell of blood that kept spreading. Seeing that Ling Xiaoyun was still alive, the second son¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t help but frown. Ling Tiansu indeed couldn¡¯t bear to be cruel. He was still on this bastard¡¯s side! With Ling Tiansu¡¯s ability, he could take this bastard¡¯s life with one attack. And now, he still didn¡¯t kill him after two attacks. If he wasn¡¯t going easy on that guy, what was it? Ling Tiansu had already exerted a lot of strength. After all, he didn¡¯t have the intention to kill Ling Xiaoyun. Ling Tiansu controlled himself carefully. Seeing Ling Xiaoyun kneel on the ground and vomit blood, Ling Tiansu slowly retracted his hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s still onest attack.¡± Ling Xiaoyun knelt on the ground and panted heavily. His chest rose and fell rapidly. Enduring the pain and difort inside his body, and his body that was getting weaker and weaker, Ling Xiaoyun raised his head. His lips, which were covered in blood, suddenly curled up and he put on a smile. He put his arms on the ground and supported his body to stand up from the ground bit by bit. He shook a few times fiercely and finally stabilized himself. ¡°Continue!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes glittered. Both of them knew clearly that the barrier in Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s body was already shaking under the attack just then. The third attack wouldpletely break the barrier and the ability sealed in Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s body would jump out! Ling Tiansu¡¯s facial muscles twitched fiercely a few times and he took a deep breath. He flipped his hand again and the power of space gathered again. A glint of darkness shed through the eyes of the second son¡¯s wife as her hand quietly reached behind her back, as if she was making a hand gesture. When Ling Tiansu¡¯s power of space attacked, a few tiny forces of space from the younger generation of the Ling family behind Ling Tiansu quickly attacked and merged into Ling Tiansu¡¯s space attack! Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s body was shaking, and he was in a daze. Ling Tiansu¡¯s power of space was so strong that nobody could detect the additional power of space. Even Ling Tiansu himself was so frustrated that he ignored it. The second son¡¯s wife stared at Ling Xiaoyun viciously with a bigger and bigger smile. Kid, go to hell! ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that woman.¡± Yun Feng noticed her second daughter-inw with her eyes, especially the smile on her mouth. Her intuition made Yun Feng feel uneasy in her mind. At this moment, Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse voice suddenly jumped out of Yun Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°Kid, attack!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes immediately turned cold. Without another word, she suddenly shouted, ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Earth elements quickly gathered around Yun Feng¡¯s hand and immediately formed an iron wall in front of Ling Xiaoyun. The power of space that was about to rush towards Ling Xiaoyun smashed into the Earth Shield fiercely. At the same time, Qu Lanyi pulled Ling Xiaoyun away from the Earth Shield. Instantly, the Earth Shield copsed and disintegrated! After the earth elements exploded, they gradually dissipated in the air. Everyone was so shocked by this scene that they didn¡¯t know what to do! ¡°Yun Feng! How dare you interfere with the matters of the Ling family!¡± Seeing Yun Feng stop her, the second daughter-inw immediately gritted her teeth in anger! Damn it! If it weren¡¯t for her just then, that bastard would definitely die! She missed another opportunity to eliminate him! Qu Lanyi pulled Ling Xiaoyun to her side and examined his internal injuries. Ling Xiaoyun looked like he had just been picked up by Mo Changge. He was still breathing, but not significantly. Ling Xiaoyun looked at Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng, and moved his pale lips. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Feng turned around coldly. ¡°Shut up first.¡± Then, she turned around and looked at Ling Tiansu. The moment the earth element collided with Ling Tiansu¡¯s power of space, Yun Feng had already clearly felt that the power of space in this space was mixed with the power of space of other people. It was a fusion of a few forces of space! If this attack hit Ling Xiaoyun, he would definitely die! ¡°Master Ling, do you really want Ling Xiaoyun to die?¡± Yun Feng asked coldly. Ling Tiansu¡¯s facepletely darkened. How would he let Ling Xiaoyun, his son, die in his hands? He had carefully calcted the attack just then. It wouldn¡¯t endanger Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s life. It would at most cripple his strength! Chapter 959 - Nobody (2)

Chapter 959: Nobody (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ling Tiansu remained silent with a sullen face. Yun Feng nced at the second son¡¯s wife. ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to interfere with the agreement between Ling Xiaoyun and the Ling family¡¯s master.¡± Seeing that Yun Feng¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, the second son¡¯s wife was a bit flustered. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean I interfered? How would I dare? Master, don¡¯t believe what she said. This outsider interfered with the Ling family¡¯s business without permission. She¡¯s too shameless!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the shameless one? You know very well in your mind!¡± Yun Feng shouted loudly. The second son¡¯s wife¡¯s face turned a bit pale. That was impossible. She wouldn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t do anything at all. Why was she so sure that she did it? ¡°What¡¯s going on? Yun Feng, you interfered with the Ling family¡¯s business without permission!¡± Ling Tiansu finally said as he looked at Yun Feng with a hint of anger in his ck eyes. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Master Ling, you don¡¯t know? The third attack just then was added.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ling Tiansu frowned. Yun Feng nced at him. ¡°The attack just then was mixed with the power of space of other people. It was the power of several spacesbined. You really hate Ling Xiaoyun so much?¡± Ling Tiansu was stunned. Then, he suddenly turned around and looked at the group of people behind him. Everyone immediately lowered their heads and remained silent. Ling Tiansu¡¯s expression at this moment was very terrifying! ¡°Who gave you the courage to do this?¡± With a furious roar, the ground seemed to shake. Ling Xiaoyun stood there weakly and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he heard that. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up and he put on a mocking smile. Ling Tiansu nced at everyone here with fury in his eyes. ¡°Who did this? Come out! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know!¡± The young people of the Ling family immediately trembled and fell silent. The eyes of the second daughter-inw glittered. She was afraid that those few people would take the initiative to confess because they were afraid of Ling Tiansu. She immediately said, ¡°Master! Doesn¡¯t that bastard deserve to die?¡± Ling Tiansu suddenly turned around and nced at her fiercely like a wolf. The second son¡¯s wife¡¯s breathing immediately tightened! ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to interrupt here!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart was full of disdain when she saw such a scene. Seeing how weak Ling Xiaoyun was, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Master Ling, can you listen to me?¡± Ling Tiansu turned around stiffly. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Ling Xiaoyun didn¡¯t step into the Ling family¡¯s mansion by himself. He was picked up. He was already severely injured at that time. He had no choice. If it were him, I don¡¯t think he would have taken the initiative to step in.¡± Yun Feng pointed at Mo Changge and pushed all the responsibility to him. Mo Changge didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and smiled awkwardly. Ling Tiansu was stunned. He looked at Mo Changge, who chuckled. ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. I picked him up. Master Ling didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t move freely, did he?¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s face twitched again. The members of the Ling family were stunned again. The second daughter-inw bit her lips hard, knowing that things were very likely to change. Taking the initiative to enter the Ling family and being forced to enter the Ling family were two different concepts. ¡°If Ling Xiaoyun didn¡¯t step into the Ling family voluntarily, what Master Ling said just then shouldn¡¯t count. Ling Xiaoyun was expelled from the Ling family. Logically speaking, even you have no right to punish him!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice became cold. Ling Tiansu¡¯s eyebrows suddenly jumped a few times. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°The cause of the matter was nothing more than a duel. Ling Xiaoyun said it was a fair battle, but that bitch said Ling Xiaoyun yed dirty. Ling Jiahua is also seriously injured at this moment. None of us knows the truth of the matter. Of course, neither of them can be trusted.¡± Ling Tiansu stood there and didn¡¯t say anything. The anger in the second daughter-inw¡¯s heart rose after being called a bitch by Yun Feng! ¡°What do you mean they can¡¯t be trusted? He was the one who used dirty tricks to hurt Jiahua! How dare you call me a bitch!¡± Yun Feng directly ignored this barking bitch. ¡°Since the fairness of this battle remains to be verified, why don¡¯t we do it again? Set a rule in front of everyone and let the two of them fight again! By then, nobody will have anyints even if either of them dies!¡± Ling Tiansu was stunned. Another round? The other members of the Ling family were also stunned. The second son¡¯s wife was shocked. Another round! ¡°Again! Jiahua is seriously injured and can¡¯t wake up. How can wepete?¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for him to wake up! Why? Does the Ling family not even have the courage topete again? Or is the truth as Ling Xiaoyun said, that it¡¯s an unfair battle?¡± ¡°Why should wepete just because you say so?¡± The second daughter-inw shouted. Yun Feng smiled again after hearing that. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we? Since you said that the battle wasn¡¯t fair, let¡¯s have a fair one! Since you said that Ling Xiaoyun defeated Ling Jiahua with dirty tricks, let Ling Jiahua defeat Ling Xiaoyun with his strength in front of everyone. If you don¡¯t want topete, are you guilty?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s sharp words immediately made the second son¡¯s wife speechless. ¡°You¡­¡± After talking for a long time, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only turn around and look at Ling Tiansu, but Ling Tiansu¡¯s expression made herpletely speechless. ¡°Master Ling! What do you think?¡± Yun Feng shouted as she looked at Ling Tiansu without fear in her ck eyes. Ling Tiansu remained silent, but Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°If the Ling family insists on attacking Ling Xiaoyun, I¡¯ll definitely not stay out of it!¡± Ling Tiansu narrowed his ck eyes! She wouldn¡¯t stay out of it! Ling Tiansu wasn¡¯t nervous about Yun Feng, but Yao Guang, who was with Yun Feng! Ling Tiansu¡¯s heart immediately churned. This was the only way to solve the current situation. Since someone always said that it was an unfair battle, they should fight fairly again! ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say!¡± Ling Tiansu said in a deep voice. The second son¡¯s wife immediately turned pale! Another duel! ¡°Master, this¡­¡± This won¡¯t do! Ling Tiansu looked at the second son¡¯s wife coldly. ¡°What does Ling Jiahua need? The butler will send it to you.¡± ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Jiahua is seriously injured. He won¡¯t be able to get better in a while¡­¡± The second daughter-inw said uncertainly, but Ling Tiansu smiled coldly. ¡°Why? Will he never get better?¡± The second son¡¯s wife moved her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Ling Tiansu looked at Yun Feng. ¡°One month is the limit. In one month, let these two people fight again in the Ling family. This time, they won¡¯tin whether they live or die!¡± Chapter 960 - Nobody (3)

Chapter 960: Nobody (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The second son¡¯s wife immediately trembled! How could he do that? It was too short! Yun Feng curled up her lips and smiled. ¡°Alright, one month it is. Some people should hide their intentions in their stomachs. It won¡¯t be good if they expose themselves.¡± The eyes of the second daughter-inw glittered a few times and the resentment in her heart rose again! One month, damn it! Yun Feng, you¡¯re making a mountain out of a molehill! Hm, how much better could that little bastard recover after taking two attacks from Ling Tiansu in one month? As for Jiahua¡­ it certainly wasn¡¯t a problem! The second daughter-inw didn¡¯t say anything else. The matter was settled just like that. The members of the Ling family immediately dispersed. Ling Xiaoyun stayed with Yun Feng to continue recuperating. The second daughter-inw red at Yun Feng fiercely before she left. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered with her at all. The two dimension elders left with Ling Tiansu, as if they wanted to discuss something in secret. The farce finally ended. Ling Xiaoyun was helped into Qu Lanyi¡¯s room again. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and fainted. ¡°Hold on. Let him hold on.¡± Mo Changge sat on the side and said as he looked at the unconscious Ling Xiaoyun. He tapped his fingers on the handle. Qu Lanyi checked Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s injuries and confirmed that he was fine. Mo Canghai sat on the other side. ¡°Is one month enough?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Ling Xiaoyun doesn¡¯t need recovery. He needs to be cornered.¡± After examining Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s injuries, Qu Lanyi sat next to Yun Feng and nced at Mo Changge with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Is Ling Jiahua¡¯s injury really like what the bitch said? He¡¯s unconscious? Ling Xiaoyun probably didn¡¯t let Ling Jiahua escape unscathed, but it¡¯s a bit exaggerated that he¡¯s still unconscious today.¡± Mo Changge chuckled and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ll tell you if you want to know.¡± Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and held Yun Feng¡¯s waist with one hand. She raised her brows and looked at Mo Changge. The smile on Mo Changge¡¯s face froze for a moment. Yun Feng pped Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand away. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Ling Jiahua?¡± Seeing that Qu Lanyi¡¯s arm was pped away, Mo Changge smiled. ¡°He¡¯s alive and vigorous right now, but he¡¯s been cooped up in his room.¡± The few of them sneered after hearing that. If that was the case, that bitch was really smart. She said that Ling Jiahua was seriously injured and unconscious, and wanted Ling Xiaoyun dead! ¡°One month. This bitch is probably enjoying herself,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. Yun Feng, however, snorted in disdain and nced at Ling Xiaoyun, who was unconscious on the bed. ¡°Enjoying herself? Just let her enjoy herself for a while. She¡¯ll cry.¡± The Ling family¡¯s mansion calmed down a bit because of Yun Feng¡¯s suggestion to have another fair battle. The matter about Ling Xiaoyun became the topic of discussion for everyone in the Ling family again. The abandoned son who was expelled back then came back. His second battle with Ling Jiahua made the Ling family¡¯s territory boil. If you want to fight, just fight! Even though Ling Jiahua didn¡¯t have a strong understanding of the ability to control space, Ling Xiaoyun wouldn¡¯t be his match at all if he used the power of space! The second son¡¯s wife had always imed that the battle back then was unfair and that Ling Xiaoyun yed dirty. Naturally, the members of the Ling family were on their side. Everyone agreed that they must teach Ling Xiaoyun a lesson in this battle and watch him lose fair and square! During the one-month, when all the members of the Ling family were waiting anxiously for this battle, Ling Jiahua¡¯s yard was a different scene. Ling Jiahua, who was supposedly badly injured and unconscious, was sitting by the bed at this moment. His cheeks were red and healthy and his eyes were bright. His slightly chubby body made him look tender and he should be eating well. ¡°Mother, what do you mean fight again? I¡¯m not fighting! Why is that bastard still alive?¡± Ling Jiahua said furiously as the flesh on his cheeks shook a few times. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want that bastard to die? You were injured so badly by him back then and now, your father is imprisoned. I¡¯ve thought of countless ways, but someone interfered and couldn¡¯t kill that bastard!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of Yun Feng. What a troublemaker!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for her, that little bastard would have died countless times!¡± ¡°Mother, can¡¯t you think of a way to get rid of him secretly?¡± Ling Jiahua¡¯s narrowed eyes glittered as he looked at his mother with anticipation. ¡°Kill him secretly? He¡¯s with Yun Feng right now. I can¡¯t reach him even if I have ten more hands!¡± ¡°Then what should we do? If we fight¡­ I can¡¯t beat him at all¡­¡± Ling Jiahua remembered the battle with Ling Xiaoyunst time. If his father didn¡¯te to help him, he would probably have been beaten to death by Ling Xiaoyun! ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t beat him? How much can that bastard recover in one month? Don¡¯t forget that he endured two attacks from Ling Tiansu. Even if he recovers in one month, you can still beat him easily!¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s true. Master¡¯s two attacks either killed or crippled him. Is that bastard retarded? He even took Master¡¯s attacks. Hahahaha! He deserved to be beaten to death by me this time!¡± His second wife chuckled. ¡°Jiahua, you obviously have the upper hand in this battle. You can¡¯t miss this opportunity. You must kill this bastard! Duel? Alright, let¡¯s kill that bastard. I¡¯ll see what Yun Feng has to say!¡± ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve never understood. That bastard has already been expelled. Why must you and father let that bastard die? What does his death have to do with me?¡± The second son¡¯s wife rolled her eyes at Ling Jiahua. ¡°What do you know? There must be something behind his expulsion back then! Why did Ling Tiansu not let that bastard die again and again? He thought others couldn¡¯t see it, but I did! There must be something on that bastard. Your father and I have searched for so many years, but we still haven¡¯t found this bastard. Ling Tiansu must have sent him away secretly! Since he¡¯s so concerned about this bastard, it proves that the position of the leader of the Ling family will very likely belong to that bastard one day!¡± ¡°What? How is that possible? Isn¡¯t that animal a loser?¡± ¡°Do you know if he¡¯s a loser or not? We have to get rid of this troublemaker forever before anything happens. He came to us himself. Of course, we can¡¯t let him go!¡± Speaking up to this point, the second daughter-inw¡¯s face was full of resentment. ¡°Why should Ling Tiansu be the leader? Your father¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad and he¡¯s countless times better at socializing than Ling Tiansu! The position of the leader should have belonged to your father! The Ling family has developed so much and your father has done a lot! Why should Ling Tiansu enjoy all the glory and wealth alone? You want to give the position to that kid? Dream on!¡± Chapter 961 - Nobody (4)

Chapter 961: Nobody (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After hearing that, Ling Jiahua narrowed his eyes fiercely. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely take that animal¡¯s life this time to prevent any future trouble!¡± A month passed in the blink of an eye. Everyone in the Ling family knew about the second duel between Ling Xiaoyun and Ling Jiahua. There was no news from Yun Feng¡¯s yard where Ling Xiaoyun was. Everyone in the Ling family knew very well that Ling Xiaoyun was seriously injured. How would he be able to recover in a month? Ling Xiaoyun would definitely lose this duel! If he had any self-knowledge, he might as well take this one month to escape from the Ling family¡¯s territory, but that wasn¡¯t quite possible. The day of the duel soon came. The location of the battle between the two of them was in the training ground of the Ling family¡¯s main house. This training ground was where all the younger generation of the Ling family cultivated. Today, no one was practicing in the huge training ground. They all stood around the training ground and surrounded it tightly. The members of the Ling family seemed to have alle out, whether they were young or old. They all came to the training ground. This ce, which was usually only lively with young people, became the most lively ce in the Ling family today. The members of the Ling family wouldn¡¯t miss this ce today, or the battle that was about to be held here! ¡°That loser still has the face to fight with Ling Jiahua. He¡¯s truly overestimating himself¡­¡± ¡°I heard that he was beaten up by the master that day. He¡¯s probably seriously injured. He didn¡¯t propose this battle. It was Yun Feng. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the master!¡± ¡°Oh? So, he¡¯d live in exchange for this duel?¡± ¡°He probably only had this extra month to live. Yun Feng¡¯s move isn¡¯t very useful. Ling Xiaoyun is a loser in the Ling family. Who else in the Ling family is a loser other than him? Even though Ling Jiahua isn¡¯t a top figure, he¡¯s more or less strong. Ling Xiaoyun is digging his own grave this time.¡± ¡°Why did hee back? Did someone kick him in the head?¡± ¡°Who knows? Just wait and see. Ling Jiahua won¡¯t let Ling Xiaoyun go. With his personality¡­¡± ¡°Tut-tut, even though he should be on our side, that Ling Jiahua¡­¡± The young people around the arena began to discuss in private. It was very lively. All the elders of the Ling family were here. Apart from the second son of the Ling family, who was imprisoned, the others all stood behind Ling Tiansu respectfully. ¡°Are both of them here?¡± Ling Tiansu asked the butler next to him. The butler secretly wiped his sweat. ¡°Master, Young Master Jiahua is already here, but Ling Xiaoyun¡­ isn¡¯t here yet.¡± ¡°Hm, did he hide in fear and take the opportunity to escape?¡± The second son¡¯s wife said sarcastically on the side. The third son of the Ling family, who was injured, also came. His face was a bit pale, but his body was fine. ¡°Brother, do you want me to take a look?¡± Ling Tiansu snorted. ¡°Escape? Let¡¯s talk about it after he gets out!¡± Ling Tiansu looked up at the empty training ground. His son wasn¡¯t someone who would run away! With Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s personality, how would he possibly run away? Second Daughter-inw snorted in disdain and didn¡¯t say anything else. In her opinion and in the eyes of the Ling family, the result of today¡¯s duel had already been decided before it started. The time of the duel hadn¡¯t arrived yet. The training ground was full of excitement and discussions. Ling Jiahua had already been a bit impatient. If it weren¡¯t for his mother who kept winking at him, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit still. Finally, the moment of the battle arrived. The butler walked to Ling Tiansu¡¯s side. ¡°Master, it¡¯s time. Ling Xiaoyun still isn¡¯t here. Should we send someone over¡­¡± The butler didn¡¯t say anything else, because Ling Tiansu¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He waved his hand and the butler had already got up and left. ¡°Master, what did I say? Did that kid already run away? Even though he doesn¡¯t have the ability to escape, it doesn¡¯t mean that Yun Feng doesn¡¯t!¡± The second daughter-inw said sarcastically. Ling Tiansu didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood there with his body stiffened and the muscles all over his body tightened at this moment! ¡°Thank you for thinking so highly of me.¡± A cold voice cut through the sky. Everyone in the training ground was slightly shocked. They subconsciously looked up and saw four figures flying quickly in the sky. They were Yun Feng and the others. When the second son¡¯s wife saw Yun Feng, she bit her lips hard and cursed secretly. Yun Fengnded from the sky with a faint smile at the corners of her mouth and stood in front of Ling Tiansu. ¡°Master Ling.¡± Yun Feng greeted him politely. Ling Tiansu looked at her with a tense face, as if he wanted to ask something. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She looked around at the crowd around the training ground. ¡°Haha, this ce is really lively today.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, where¡¯s Ling Xiaoyun? Perhaps¡­¡± The third son of the Ling family panted and asked. Yun Feng chuckled and ignored him. ¡°How would I know where he is?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The third son of the Ling family was stunned by what Yun Feng said. His blood immediately surged and his face turned even paler. Yun Feng looked at Ling Tiansu with a smile. ¡°Master Ling, since it¡¯s time for the battle, let both parties fight. Do you not know if Ling Xiaoyun will run?¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at Yun Feng deeply a few times and didn¡¯t say anything else. He waved his hand, and the butler immediately stepped forward. ¡°It¡¯s time for the duel!¡± Ling Jiahua, who had been waiting impatiently, shivered when he heard the voice. He jumped agilely to the middle of the training ground and looked around. ¡°Hm! That animal really doesn¡¯t have the courage.¡± Ling Jiahua stood in the center alone. Seeing that, his mother said coldly, ¡°Who can¡¯t see if the battle back then was fair? Humph!¡± There was always a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth and she didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry at all. She looked at Ling Jiahua in the arena with deep mockery in her ck eyes. Ling Jiahua, who was in the center of the arena, waited for a while and still didn¡¯t see Ling Xiaoyune out. He couldn¡¯t help but shout at the sky, ¡°Ling Xiaoyun! Loser! Bastard! Come out if you have the guts! Come out and fight me if you have the ability! Are you scared, you loser of the Ling family?¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with that fatty?¡± Mo Changge said on the side. The second son¡¯s wife was immediately enraged after hearing that. Yun Fengmented indifferently, ¡°Can¡¯t you see if there¡¯s anything wrong?¡± Chapter 962 - Nobody (5)

Chapter 962: Nobody (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong. Something hugely wrong.¡± Mu Canghai, who had been looking extremely cold, said after a while, ¡°It¡¯s gic.¡± The few of them talked andmented on their own. The expression of the second daughter-inw on the side had already changed a few times. However, she couldn¡¯t re up at such an asion. She might be criticized by these few people again! ¡°Ling Xiaoyun! You¡¯re a coward! Why? Are you hiding because you know you can¡¯t beat me? Hahahaha, don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you kowtow to me a few times, I¡¯ll consider letting you live!¡± After Ling Jiahua shouted, he burst intoughter. Some of the young people of the Ling family also burst intoughter. Some people immediately started cheering. Ling Jiahua was even more arrogant. He raised his fat face and keptughing. However, he suddenly stopped talking. Ling Jiahua only felt a sharp paining from his back. His entire body bent uncontrobly and his knees went numb. He knelt on the ground with a bang! ¡°Jiahua!¡± The second daughter-inw couldn¡¯t help but exim loudly after seeing that. She subconsciously looked at Yun Feng. Her intuition told her that it was her doing, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything. She looked at Ling Jiahua, who was kneeling in the middle of the room, mockingly. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°He¡¯s here?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Yes, he should be here, even though he¡¯s a bitte.¡± ¡°Yun Feng! Did you do that? You interfered with the Ling family¡¯s business again and again. Who do you think you are? Who¡¯s here? Do you have help?¡± The second son¡¯s wife turned into a mad dog again and barked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°You¡¯ll know who¡¯s here soon.¡± ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± The second son¡¯s wife was confused, but Ling Tiansu seemed to understand something. He suddenly turned his ck eyes to the center of the training ground! ¡°Which bastard is it? Get out here!¡± Ling Jiahua stood up shakily with his knees. Once he stood still, the same excruciating pain came again and he fell on his knees again! The members of the Ling family, who were watching the drama, were all a bit stunned. What was Ling Jiahua doing? Amusing himself? Kneeling? ¡°Fatty, are you calling me?¡± A young and powerful voice came, as if it came from infinite away. It entered everyone¡¯s ears clearly, making everyone tremble! ¡°Crack!¡± The sound of space cracking echoed and a crack appeared in the space in the center of the training ground! The members of the Ling family were all dumbfounded. Ling Jiahua couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth wide when he saw the space crack. ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Ling Tiansu clenched his fists tightly and the veins on the back of his hands bulged! Impossible, this was impossible! A pair of hands with distinct joints and long fingers reached out of the spatial crack, followed by a young and tall body. He didn¡¯t have a messy beard anymore. A rather delicate but manly face appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes! The members of the Ling family all gasped. The second daughter-inw¡¯s eyes almost popped out. Her entire body kept shaking! This was impossible¡­ How was this possible? Wasn¡¯t Ling Xiaoyun a loser? Didn¡¯t he have no perception of the power of space at all? How could a loser who was expelled from the Ling family have such great power of space? How was it possible? The training ground was silent. Everyone in the Ling family couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. They were dumbfounded, truly dumbfounded! There was a smile in the eyes of Yun Feng and the others. Ling Xiaoyun was no longer that abandoned pawn. He was no longer that loser who was expelled from the Ling family. Ling Xiaoyun had been reborn! Ling Jiahua knelt on the ground and raised his chubby hand with a tremor, pointing at the young man who walked out of the space crack in front of him. His fingers kept shaking. ¡°Ling¡­ Ling Xiaoyun?¡± Ling Xiaoyun looked at Ling Jiahua with his hawk-like eyes, and saw the panic, fear and doubt in his eyes. He waved his hand, and the torn space crack instantly closed! Ling Jiahua gasped hard! ¡°Fatty, what were you shouting just then?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± Ling Jiahua¡¯s voice trembled. His body, which was kneeling there, was also shaking constantly. The person in front of his eyes was Ling Xiaoyun. F*ck, who said he was a loser? How could a loser have such strong spatial power? What exactly was going on? ¡°He said Ling Xiaoyun is a coward. If you kowtow to him, he¡¯ll consider letting you go,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Ling Xiaoyun raised his eyebrows and smiled. Seeing Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s smile, Ling Jiahua shook his head quickly. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Ling Xiaoyunughed and grabbed at the air. Ling Jiahua immediately screamed like a pig being ughtered! ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh!¡± This scream spread throughout the entire training ground. Ling Jiahua and Ling Xiaoyun weren¡¯t on the same level at all in terms of the control of the power of space! The members of the Ling family on the side were all drenched in cold sweat. What exactly was wrong with Ling Xiaoyun? With his power of space, the family leader was probably the only one who could surpass him! The third son of the Ling family was terrified. Even he couldn¡¯t keep up with Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s power of space! What was going on? ¡°Mother, save me, save me!¡± Ling Jiahua¡¯s body was lifted into the air. His chubby body was clearly being squeezed. His entire body was almost deformed! Ling Xiaoyun stood there with coldness on his face! ¡°Master! This isn¡¯t fair! He¡­ He shouldn¡¯t be like this. It must be Yun Feng. What method did Yun Feng use? They tricked him!¡± The second daughter-inw ran to Ling Tiansu¡¯s side. Ling Tiansu pursed his lips tightly and didn¡¯t say anything. His expression was extremely gloomy and the veins on his forehead were also showing signs of popping up. He couldn¡¯t be clearer about whether his son was cheating or not. The space perception ability he sealed in Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s body had already burst out. This kid¡¯s talent¡­ made him rise so much in such a short period of time! Seeing that Ling Tiansu didn¡¯t say anything, the second son¡¯s wife immediately rushed forward. Yun Feng extended her arm and a strong mental strength suddenly surged out of her body, covering the entire training ground in an instant! The second son¡¯s wife was bounced back by this powerful mental strength fiercely! Chapter 963 - Nobody (6)

Chapter 963: Nobody (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°We want this duel to be fair. Nobody can disturb them. Nobody!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength formed a thick and high wall of mental strength around the training ground, surrounding Ling Xiaoyun and Ling Jiahua firmly. Everyone in the Ling family was blocked outside by this mental wall! After the second daughter-inw was repelled by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength, she stood up from the ground in a sorry state and stared at Yun Feng firmly. ¡°You¡¯re an outsider. Why do you have to interfere? Yun Feng, you¡¯re not qualified to do this!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh!¡± Ling Jiahua¡¯s screams in the training ground didn¡¯t stop. His body was squeezed in the air by Ling Xiaoyun fiercely and his muscles were constantly deformed. ¡°Mother, save me, save me!¡± Ling Jiahua looked at his mother with bloodshot eyes that were full of fear! Seeing Ling Jiahua like this, his second wife¡¯s eyes turned red! ¡°Master! Jiahua is going to die!¡± Ling Tiansu had been standing there silently. The members of the Yun family, who were separated by Yun Feng¡¯s mental wall, didn¡¯t look any better. Some young people didn¡¯t believe it and wanted to rush forward, but they were all bounced back by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength without exception. Realizing that Ling Tiansu was silent, the second son¡¯s wife ran over again and was bounced back fiercely as expected! ¡°Second Sister-inw!¡± The third son of the Ling family couldn¡¯t help but shout. He turned around and looked at his brother. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t just watch Jiahua die here! Second Sister-inw only has one son. If he dies, Second Brother¡¯s family will¡­¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s temples pounded hard a few times, but he still didn¡¯t say anything. He stared at Ling Xiaoyun, who hadpletely changed, in the center of the training ground. He couldn¡¯t calm the excitement in his heart no matter how hard he tried! ¡°Life and death are unpredictable in a battle. If Ling Jiahua can¡¯t die, Ling Xiaoyun can?¡± Yun Feng turned around and nced at them coldly. The third son of the Ling family immediately shouted furiously! ¡°Yun Feng! This is the Ling family¡¯s private matter after all. As an outsider, you should know your identity!¡± ¡°Private? So, you admit that Ling Xiaoyun is a member of the Ling family? Otherwise, why would it be private?¡± Yun Feng nced at him coldly and then turned her head aside. ¡°Whoever wants to die, feel free to try!¡± There were still young people who wanted to break through Yun Feng¡¯s mental wall in the training ground. Yun Feng snorted in disdain and didn¡¯t show mercy anymore. The young people who tried to pass through the mental wall were all bounced away fiercely and fell on the ground, spitting out blood! Everyone in the Ling family was shocked. At this moment, Ling Tiansu finally said, ¡°Nobody is allowed to interfere with this battle! You can¡¯tin even if you die up there!¡± ¡°I only have one son, Jiahua! Ling Tiansu! As the leader of the Ling family, you disregard the lives of the members of your family. You don¡¯t deserve to be the leader! Why? Ling Xiaoyun is back now. Even though I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this bastard, I do know that you want this bastard to inherit the position of the leader of the Ling family. Even though this bastard is quite capable, don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s already been expelled from the Ling family. He¡¯s not qualified to step into the Ling family or touch anything of the Ling family!¡± ¡°Second sister-inw, are you done?¡± When the third son of the Ling family saw that his second daughter-inw was so tactless, he immediately pulled her aside. ¡°Brother, second sister-inw is anxious. Don¡¯t take it to heart¡­¡± The second daughter-inw suddenly shook off the hand of the third son of the Ling family and stood up. ¡°Why? I wasn¡¯t wrong! Ling Tiansu! Tell me, are you fit to be the leader of the family? You¡¯re protecting an abandoned son who¡¯s been kicked out. Don¡¯t take advantage of him. If you don¡¯t have the ability,e down and let someone else do the job!¡± These wordspletely shocked the scene. The second son¡¯s wife said angrily as her chest kept fluctuating. Ling Tiansu stood there with a gloomy face, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng listened with interest and endless ridicule in her eyes. Was this the sorrow of arge family? ¡°Plop!¡± A loud noise came from the center of the training ground. Ling Jiahua¡¯s body suddenly fell from the sky and hit the ground hard. Ling Xiaoyun had already retracted his hand and stepped on Ling Jiahua¡¯s body. Ling Jiahua screamed again and could only let Ling Xiaoyun step on him. ¡°Jiahua, Jiahua!¡± The second daughter-inw didn¡¯t have anyone in her eyes right now, only Ling Jiahua, who was still breathing on the ground. Even though she regretted what she said just then in her mind, she had already said it now and there was no way out! She was going all out right now. As long as Jiahua wasn¡¯t dead, anything was fine! The one who deserved to die was Ling Xiaoyun, this little bastard! After the strong spatial distortion just then, there were already obvious wounds on Ling Jiahua¡¯s body. Coupled with his delicate skin and the wounds all over his body, Ling Xiaoyun stepped on him and walked over, making him lose thest bit of his strength. He could only lie on the ground, panting like a fat pig that had been struggling for a long time to be ughtered. Seeing Ling Jiahua like this, the second daughter-inw¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Ling Xiaoyun! Don¡¯t fall into my hands!¡± Ling Xiaoyunughed and ignored the second son¡¯s wife¡¯s threat. He simply walked to Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, you don¡¯t have to do anything about this.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve never been a busybody.¡± She waved her hand, and the transparent mental walls around the training ground turned into mental strength and retreated into Yun Feng¡¯s body. Ling Xiaoyun looked at Yun Feng. ¡°I¡¯ll remember your help.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and didn¡¯t say anything. The second daughter-inw rushed over and held Ling Jiahua, who was covered in wounds, in her arms. Ling Jiahua grunted a few times and looked at Ling Xiaoyun with hatred in his little eyes. If this mother and son had the chance and the ability, they wouldn¡¯t let Ling Xiaoyun go. This might still be possible in the past, but it wasn¡¯t possible anymore right now. ¡°Ling Xiaoyun! You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± After checking the injuries on Ling Jiahua¡¯s body, the second son¡¯s wife roared fiercely and then suddenly spat. ¡°You deserve to be kicked out. You deserve to be a loser! Even if you have the ability now, you¡¯re still a loser. Those who gave birth to you and raised you are losers. Argh!¡± Chapter 964 - Unexpected Turn of Events (1)

Chapter 964: Unexpected Turn of Events (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As soon as the second daughter-inw said this, Ling Xiaoyun suddenly turned around. His handsome face, which was still calm just then, was full of anger at this moment! He waved his hand fiercely and the second daughter-inw was instantly pulled away by a strong force, flying backwards and hitting the pirs in the four corners of the training ground fiercely. She vomited blood fiercely and her body slid down like a kite with a broken string. ¡°Mother, mother!¡± Seeing this scene, Ling Jiahua immediately struggled and wanted to crawl over, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to do so at all. He looked at Ling Xiaoyun fiercely with his little eyes. ¡°How dare you hurt my mother! You little bastard! Argh!¡± Another scream came! Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s attack was extremely fast. Nobody had expected that. The members of the Ling family, who were still immersed in the miserable state of the second daughter-inw, only saw a ck shadow sh in front of their eyes. Ling Jiahua¡¯s body flew back quickly. The members of the Ling family only had time to see his terrified and even distorted face and the little eyes that were so wide that they almost popped out of their eye sockets! ¡°Argh!¡± Ling Jiahua screamed. Ling Xiaoyun waved his hand again, unleashing the invisible power of space! ¡°Crack!¡± Ling Jiahua¡¯s body hit the same pir. His head and spine didn¡¯t have any chance to resist at all. After a few crisp cracks, Ling Jiahua was dead. Ling Jiahua¡¯s lifeless bodynded on the ground heavily next to his mother, who was still alive. When she saw Ling Jiahua¡¯s dead body, her eyes widened abruptly. Coupled with her messy hair, it was very scary! The third son of the Ling family was stunned when he saw this scene. ¡°Ling Xiaoyun, how dare you!¡± The third son of the Ling family roared and was about to attack. The other members of the Ling family also turned around at this moment. Ling Xiaoyun killed a member of the Ling family in front of their eyes! Many people were also enraged in an instant. Ling Xiaoyun, who was in the middle of the training ground, was full of anger. He didn¡¯t care that he had already be the target of everyone! He didn¡¯t care if other people insulted him! He didn¡¯t care about being called animals or losers! However, nobody could insult his mother! When the members of the Ling family were about to attack, Yun Feng suddenly stood next to Ling Xiaoyun and looked at all the members of the Ling family coldly with her ck eyes. She sped her hands and a ball of elements with different colors appeared in her hands! Fire, water and wind. These three elements constantly intertwined, bit and roared, forming a kind of color that seemed to want to dazzle other people¡¯s eyes. The elemental ball of these three elements kept emitting a terrifying pressure that enveloped the entire venue! Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the item in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. He looked at Yun Feng in disbelief. Was that¡­ the fusion of elements? She could fuse different elements together! And¡­ she fused three elements. She had multiple elements! ¡°W-What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Why do I feel panicked¡­ Do you feel that way¡­¡± ¡°What kind of monster is Yun Feng? She fused different elements together. Isn¡¯t she afraid of self-destruction?¡± ¡°Who knows? She must be a lunatic!¡± ¡°Whether she¡¯s crazy or not, she fused three elements. Did you see that? She has multiple elements!¡± The members of the Ling family, who wanted to attack, immediately stopped attacking. The third son of the Ling family looked at Yun Feng dumbfoundedly. Feeling the terrifying power that kept bursting out of the fused elemental ball, his heart was a bit trembling! ¡°The duel isn¡¯t over yet! Why? Does the Ling family go back on their words?¡± Most of the members of the Ling family couldn¡¯t help but swallow and took half a step back. They all looked at the bright ball that kept rolling in Yun Feng¡¯s hand vigntly. Ling Tiansu roared with a sullen face, ¡°Ling Jiahua is dead. This battle has already ended. Ling Xiaoyun, go!¡± ¡°Brother! We can¡¯t let that bastard go!¡± The third son of the Ling family was anxious after hearing that. How could he let Ling Xiaoyun go? Ling Tiansu stared at the elemental fusion ball in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and his face twitched a few times. ¡°Yun Feng, enough is enough.¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°As long as the Ling family knows what to do, I¡¯ll certainly know when to stop.¡± She waved her fair hand and the elemental ball that intimidated everyone just then immediately disappeared. The members of the Ling family were also inexplicably relieved. Yun Feng originally wanted Ling Xiaoyun to leave quickly, but he had already turned around and walked straight to Ling Tiansu. His steps were extremely firm and he didn¡¯t stop at all! He walked slowly under the knife-like gaze of the Ling family. He was so persistent. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. What was Ling Xiaoyun doing? Didn¡¯t he know that a group of wolves was staring at him? Even though the power of space he unleashed was very strong, he didn¡¯t have a chance of winning against so many people. She didn¡¯t have a second chance to help him! ¡°What are you doing?¡± The third son of the Ling family couldn¡¯t help but step back when he saw Ling Xiaoyun walking straight over. Apart from Ling Tiansu, everyone else around him kept stepping back because of Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s movement. Ling Tiansu stood there steadily and looked at Ling Xiaoyun with a deep gaze. Ling Xiaoyun slowly walked over and stabilized himself five steps in front of Ling Tiansu. The father and son looked at each other just like that. Ling Tiansu said in a deep voice, ¡°You only have one chance. Leave quickly before I change my mind!¡± Ling Xiaoyun was silent for a while. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but frown. The man only had one chance. If Ling Xiaoyun didn¡¯t know how to seize the opportunity, he wouldn¡¯t ask Yun Feng to help him a second time! Ling Xiaoyun suddenly straightened his body and gazed into Ling Tiansu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯te back for anything, not for the Ling family, not for you.¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s temples throbbed again and his lips trembled, but he didn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°I only wanted to give myself an answer when I came back this time.¡± Ling Xiaoyun said slowly and clearly. His voice echoed in Ling Tiansu¡¯s head like a bell. ¡°Why?¡± Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He finally asked why. Ling Tiansu¡¯s pupils shrank quickly. He clenched his fists, which were hidden in his long sleeves. Blue veins bulged, as if the blood inside was about to burst out of the veins! Ling Xiaoyun looked at Ling Tiansu attentively without any expression. He was here for an answer. Chapter 965 - Unexpected Turn of Events (2)

Chapter 965: Unexpected Turn of Events (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng stood there and looked at Ling Xiaoyun thoughtfully, before she heaved a sigh. Ling Tiansu¡¯s body was stiffened. After a long time, his lips finally moved and his voice became much hoarse. ¡°No reason, no why.¡± Ling Xiaoyun burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahaha! Alright, I ept your answer. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never step into the Ling family again.¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s heart was twisted fiercely as a kind of bitter pain spread in his heart. That was good. This child wouldn¡¯t step into the Ling family again and wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the Ling family anymore. That was enough. This was enough. ¡°Now, leave the Ling family.¡± Ling Tiansu calmed his mind and said coldly. The corners of Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s mouth curled up in mockery. Before he could say anything, Ling Tiansu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He grabbed Ling Xiaoyun with his big hand and pulled him behind him. Ling Tiansu¡¯s body protected Ling Xiaoyun firmly. Ling Tiansu stared at a corner in the sky fiercely and shouted! ¡°Who¡¯s hiding there sneakily? Come out!¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s shout attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Hundreds of eyes immediately looked at the sky at the same time. There was nothing there except the endless blue sky. The third son of the Ling family looked at his brother suspiciously. Ling Tiansu sneered and suddenly squeezed the air. The space that he was staring at suddenly twisted and tore violently! Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai immediately felt that Mo Changge was looking at thepletely distorted space in the sky deeply, as if he was thinking about something. Ling Tiansu exerted more strength in his hand, as if he wanted to tear the space apartpletely! ¡°If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡± Ling Tiansu roared furiously. Terrifying spatial power erupted from his body and a figure suddenly jumped out of the distorted space. Everyone was shocked! ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Why are you so angry? I¡¯ve just arrived.¡± The person who jumped out of the distorted space stood in the sky leisurely. The members of the Ling family were all shocked! Yun Feng, who was standing in the training ground, was instantly enraged! The person floating in the air was wearing a ck robe, and the robe was embroidered with the mysterious pattern that Yun Feng couldn¡¯t be more familiar with! The person who took away the ancestor¡¯s soul, the hooded man, had appeared again! However, this man was wearing a mask on his face. The facial features of the mask were drawn very weirdly, making people feel ufortable at first nce. ¡°That pattern¡­¡± Mu Canghai said in a low voice. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face was also covered with ayer of coldness. ¡°It seems that we¡¯re in trouble with the Ling family.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say a word. She gritted her teeth fiercely and suppressed the anger in her heart as she clenched her fists tightly! Very good, another one came. Even if his target this time had nothing to do with her, she must interfere! ¡°Who are you? You entered the Ling family without permission!¡± Ling Tiansu looked at the mysterious figure in the sky and frowned hard. He stood straight with ayer of anger on his face. Someone invaded this ce. The dimension elders didn¡¯t warn him. How did he get in? ¡°Master Ling, are you wondering where those two old guys went?¡± The person in the air said provocatively, then burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯ve already dealt with those two old guys.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Ling Tiansu was immediately enraged. The members of the Ling family were also shocked after hearing that! The dimension elders were dead! How was that possible? The power of space came out of Ling Tiansu¡¯s body like a sharp sword. The man wearing a mask swayed his body and smiled weirdly as he dodged. ¡°Master Ling, why don¡¯t we talk? Perhaps a few more members of the Ling family can survive.¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s ck eyes suddenly darkened and his attacks became even more ruthless. While he attacked fiercely, he flipped his hand and a jade pendant appeared in his hand. Ling Tiansu crushed it fiercely and the space in the distance immediately distorted forcefully. Three powerful spatial forces came from the sky! Another three dimension elders arrived. When they saw the masked man who appeared in front of them, their expressions all turned cold. Ling Tiansu also jumped up and soared into the sky. At the same time, his deep voice spread to every corner of this area! ¡°Bloodline of the Ling family, listen up! Leave this ce quickly!¡± The masked manughed and his ck robe suddenly curled up. ¡°Master Ling, it¡¯s toote.¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Even if all the descendants of the Ling family die here, you can forget about getting out alive!¡± The three dimension elders and Ling Tiansu attacked the masked man together. The body of the masked man seemed to freeze for a moment. ¡°Tsk! How troublesome! I should get as much of the ability of the Ling family as I can¡­ Compared to those cheap bloodlines, I¡¯m more satisfied with you, Master Ling, or¡­ that kid.¡± ¡°Shut up! Arrogant intruder, die!¡± The three spatial elders attacked at the same time. The ck-robed man burst intoughter. The ck robe on his body rose without any wind and his arrogantughter spread throughout the space! This ident threw the Ling family into chaos! Most people in the house of the Ling family gathered in the training ground. When Ling Tiansu gave the order, everyone was still in a daze! It wasn¡¯t until the appearance of the three dimension elders and the fierce battle in the sky that the members of the Ling family finally realized! ¡°None of the younger generation of the Ling family is allowed to attack. Leave quickly!¡± The third son of the Ling family suddenly shouted. The most important thing at this critical moment was to keep their bloodline! ¡°All the older generation of the Ling family stay and resist the invaders!¡± While Ling Tiansu was fighting fiercely, the third son of the Ling family took on the identity of the temporary leader. In such a chaotic moment, what the third son of the Ling family said made everyone know what to do! ¡°Go, go!¡± The older generation of the Ling family reacted in an instant and immediately escaped with the younger generation. And this group of hot-blooded young people seemed to be stubborn at this moment. The sense of family buried deep in their blood waspletely aroused! ¡°We¡¯re not leaving!¡± The young people all shouted. The older generation immediately didn¡¯t care about so much. They knocked the youngsters unconscious and dragged away everybody they could. The older generation all knew in their minds that there couldn¡¯t only be one person invading this time, or the master wouldn¡¯t have given such an order! The Ling family was facing a life-and-death crisis! Chapter 966 - Unexpected Turn of Events (3)

Chapter 966: Unexpected Turn of Events (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°You want to leave? None of you can leave!¡± The masked man, who wasughing crazily in the sky, suddenly shouted. Ling Tiansu and the three dimension elders suddenly froze. Strong distortions and vibrations appeared in the four corners of the sky and four more figures came out! These four people were also wearing masks and ck robes with the same weird patterns! The moment the four ck-robed men appeared, the ck robe on the masked man¡¯s body slowly fluttered down. His arms extended from the ck robe, as if he was making a hugging gesture, and the four of them quickly pped the space with their hands! With a ¡°Buzz¡­¡±, an invisible space barrier was formed, firmly covering this area of the Ling family! ¡°The power of space! How can you possibly master the power of space?¡± The dimension elders¡¯ eyes widened when they saw this scene. The ck-robed man burst intoughter. ¡°We got it the same way the Ling family got it.¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s pupils shrank and he suddenly extended his hands. Two forces of space gathered from his hands and hit the space barrier fiercely. Cracks appeared on the space barrier! The masked man and hispanions were all shocked when they saw this scene. Ling Tiansu said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re just impostors!¡± The masked man felt Ling Tiansu¡¯s insult and immediately shouted furiously, ¡°Do it! Don¡¯t let anyone from the Ling family go, except for this person in front of you and that kid!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Ling Tiansu shouted furiously as he rushed forward. The three dimension elders were also enraged. How dare he want to destroy the Ling family? They would never allow it! The fierce battle in the sky became heated. And under the roar of the masked man just then, screams sounded in the area sealed by the space barrier! The invisible power of space strangtion took countless lives in an instant! Even though the bloodline of the Ling family also had the ability to control space, their perception ability had already been exhausted as their bloodline continued. Under such a fierce strangtion full of killing intent, nobody could survive! The bodies of the members of the Ling family fell one after another. Immediately, the main house of the Ling family was covered in blood! Those who escaped from the main house of the Ling family also couldn¡¯t escape the fate of death! Ling Tiansu listened to the screams of the members of the Ling family and a strong smell of blood kepting. The anger in his heart rose again! ¡°Stop!¡± Ling Tiansu roared furiously. Even though he knew the fate of the Ling family in the future, as long as he was the leader of the family, he wouldn¡¯t allow the Ling family to walk towards destruction in such a way! The masked manughed crazily. Ling Tiansu was now four against five. Both parties had the ability to sense the power of space. Even though there was a difference, the advantage of numbers became more and more obvious as the battle went on. The masked man grabbed an opening and suddenly reached his arm towards Ling Tiansu¡¯s head. Ling Tiansu was shocked. He wanted to turn around, but found that the space around him had already been tampered with! The masked man¡¯s finger suddenly bent and was about to grab it firmly. At this moment, his wrist was pushed aside by an invisible force, and the force didn¡¯t stop. It directly hit a corner of his mask! ¡°Crack!¡± A small part of the bottom of the mask shattered. As the small part of the mask fell off, part of the man¡¯s skin was also revealed. The man in the mask suddenly retreated and looked up at a pair of young ck eyes! Ling Tiansu looked at Ling Xiaoyun, who was standing in front of him, and shouted furiously, ¡°Get back there!¡± Ling Xiaoyun didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood in front of Ling Tiansu firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not helping you. I just can¡¯t stand him bullying us with numbers.¡± Ling Tiansu froze, but the masked man slowly extended his hand and touched his mask, as if he was confirming if it was really broken. When he found that small gap, the masked man suddenly raised his head and burst intoughter! ¡°Hahahaha, kid, you¡¯re the person I need! Such spatial perception is truly enviable¡­¡± Without another word, Ling Tiansu rushed past Ling Xiaoyun and said in a deep voice without looking back, ¡°Ling Xiaoyun, if you want to be a hero, don¡¯t get caught. Don¡¯t make me look down on you!¡± Ling Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment after hearing that. Then, he grunted coldly and his young body also went forward. However, a smile slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Ling. I¡¯ll definitely let you think highly of me!¡± After hearing that, a smile finally appeared on Ling Tiansu¡¯s face, which had been tense and serious. The father and son stood side by side. The masked man burst intoughter. ¡°If only both of them could be mine.¡± Ling Tiansu and Ling Xiaoyun sneered at the same time. They moved their hands at the same time. The power of space from the old and the young collided, creating sparks. ¡°If you think you can,e and get it!¡± The fierce battle in the sky became heated again. The strength of the man in the mask, who was so excited that he was almost crazy, seemed to have increased to a certain extent. Even the four people who appeared in the final stage also rose with the tide. Even with Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s participation, Ling Tiansu still felt difficult, while the man in the mask became more and morefortable. Yun Feng observed the fierce battle in the sky carefully. The power of space versus the power of space, this was a battle she couldn¡¯t participate in easily. She felt that her understanding of the power of space wasn¡¯t enough. Even if she rushed forward, she would undoubtedly only cause trouble. ¡°Senior Yao Guang! Senior Yao Guang!¡± Yun Feng tried to call Yao Guang in her mind. After calling him for a long time, Yao Guang¡¯s exhausted voice sounded. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng was delighted to hear Yao Guang¡¯s voice. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, the Ling family is in trouble.¡± Yao Guang¡¯s voice suddenly became silent. In the end, he said impatiently, ¡°What does the Ling family¡¯s matter have to do with me?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Ling Xiaoyun was saved by Yao Guang. Why was he so cold to the Ling family? Yao Guang said tiredly, ¡°Kid, I advise you not to interfere with the Ling family¡¯s business.¡± Yun Feng frowned abruptly and nced at the fierce battle in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to stay out of it.¡± ¡°The situation isn¡¯t good, Fengfeng. Ling Tiansu seems to be struggling more and more.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the sky and said solemnly. Mu Canghai said thoughtfully on the side, ¡°Although Ling Xiaoyun has extraordinary control of space, he has just released this ability not long ago after all. He¡¯spletely new to controlling the power of space.¡± Chapter 967 - Yun Feng Joins (1)

Chapter 967: Yun Feng Joins (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng raised her head and looked over. That was indeed the case. Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s explosive power was indeed strong, but his speed and technique were far inferior to others! He hadn¡¯t mastered his strength yet! ¡°Humph!¡± Yao Guang snorted coldly. ¡°I only saved that kid back then because he was very talented. If he relied on this to do whatever he wanted, he deserved to die. I saved him once. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Senior Yao Guang¡­¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She was about to say something when Yao Guang¡¯s voice came again. This time, there was obvious confusion. ¡°Apart from the Ling family, who else can master the power of space?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re right.¡± Yao Guang was silent for a while. ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of these people?¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°They¡¯re going to capture the person who has the strongest sense of space in the Ling family.¡± Yao Guang suddenly burst intoughter. His unpleasantughter kept echoing in Yun Feng¡¯s mind, which made Yun Feng frown again. ¡°How dare they covet my ability? These people are quite bold.¡± Yao Guang was indeed rted to the Ling family! The ability in the bloodline of the Ling family came from Yao Guang! Yun Feng was about to say something when Yao Guang¡¯s voice came again. ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible for me to do anything. My strength hasn¡¯t recovered at all. However, I can give you some guidance.¡± ¡°Argh!¡± A scream suddenly came from the sky. Yun Feng and the others immediately looked up and saw that the body of a dimension elder was torn into pieces! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Theughter of the masked man sounded. The four people around him who were also wearing masks suddenly pressed their hands, as if their control of the space around them became stronger! Ling Tiansu and Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s faces darkened. With the death of a dimension elder, their situation became disadvantageous again! ¡°I¡¯ll go help!¡± After saying that, Mu Canghai nodded at Yun Feng. Yun Feng immediately nodded. Mu Canghai had already jumped up and joined the battle in the sky. Seeing Mu Canghai rush up, the masked man immediately swung the ck robe on his body and an invisible power of space rushed towards Mu Canghai crazily. Mu Canghai only smiled coldly as light shed through his gray eyes and the invisible power of space was bounced aside! He thought Mu Canghai was nothing at first, but what happened just then shocked the masked man a lot! The masked man looked at Mu Canghai steadily. When he saw his gray eye, the body of the masked man suddenly shook and the four masked men around also trembled fiercely! ¡°That eye¡­¡± The masked man mumbled. Mu Canghai smiled coldly and the power of space had already swung over mercilessly. Ling Tiansu and Ling Xiaoyun couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised when they saw Mu Canghai join the battle. Ling Tiansu shouted loudly, ¡°This is the Ling family¡¯s business!¡± The moment Mu Canghai attacked, a powerful space distortion force moved forward at the speed of light. The masked man seemed to be thinking about something and was hit by this force fiercely, flying backwards! Mu Canghai slowly retracted his hand and didn¡¯t look at the father and son of the Ling family. He only said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not helping the Ling family. I¡¯m helping Yun Feng.¡± Ling Tiansu was stunned for a moment. In the end, he raised the corners of his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything else. Ling Xiaoyun looked down and then raised his head to look at Mu Canghai. ¡°Even if you join us, our chances of winning aren¡¯t high. The other party seems to have set up an extremely powerful spatial barrier. In this barrier, our spatial perception in our bodies will be inexplicably suppressed.¡± ¡°Indeed. We only have a 50% chance of winning! If we can kill one of the four people, we can turn the situation around!¡± Ling Tiansu said with a serious expression. This fierce battle also let him figure out some of the details on the masked man¡¯s side and find a breakthrough point! Mu Canghai looked at the masked men standing in the four corners. It was indeed as the father and son of the Ling family said. Once they used the power of space, they would be inexplicably suppressed. It was impossible for them to win under the situation where their strength wasn¡¯t equal. The only thing they had to do right now was to break this space barrier! ¡°Then just kill one of them.¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. His body flew towards one of them without hesitation. He waved his hand abruptly and the power of space smashed over heavily without hesitation. The corners of the mouth of the person who was attacked curled up and revealed a smile! He raised his hand slightly and a powerful spatial force surged out of the masked man¡¯s hand at the same time. In an instant, it collided with Mu Canghai! Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes widened and his body quickly retreated, dodging the aftermath of the collision. ¡°The space barrier built by these four people seems to multiply the space power of these four people by four times at the same time!¡± Ling Tiansu smiled wryly and reached out to support Mu Canghai. Mu Canghai was silent for a while and his face was gloomy. The power of the four of them was multiplied by four at the same time. No wonder Ling Tiansu¡¯s side had been suppressed! In terms of individual strength, these four people weren¡¯t their match at all! However, it was a different story if they had four times the power at the same time! Mu Canghai looked at the four of them again. How could he break through this stalemate with four times the power at the same time? ¡°Kid, do you know why Ling Tiansu¡¯s side has been in a passive position?¡± Yao Guang asked slowly. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Yao Guang was still in the mood to ask questions at a time like this. He indeed didn¡¯t care about the life and death of the Ling family. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, please be straightforward.¡± ¡°Hm! You little girl, you really don¡¯t give me any respect at all!¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. There was no time to talk nonsense with Yao Guang anymore. The situation in the sky hadn¡¯t changed much after Mu Canghai joined. There must be something wrong! Qu Lanyi suddenly nced at a corner and turned cold. He quickly whispered something in Yun Feng¡¯s ear. Yun Feng was stunned. Qu Lanyi had already shed and left, disappearing from the arena. ¡°Kid, did that guy discover something?¡± Yun Feng suddenly came back to herself. Thinking of what Qu Lanyi said to her just then, she still didn¡¯t believe it in her mind. However¡­ since Qu Lanyi said so, it couldn¡¯t be wrong. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Ling family.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, why are you standing here? Mu Canghai has already gone up to help. Aren¡¯t you going up?¡± Mo Changge finally walked over leisurely. He had been standing aside and watching for a long time. He didn¡¯t do anything until Qu Lanyi left. Since Yun Feng and Yao Guang had beenmunicating telepathically, they didn¡¯t make any sound. Outsiders only saw Yun Feng standing there alone without saying or moving. Chapter 968 - Yun Feng Joins (2)

Chapter 968: Yun Feng Joins (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Who¡¯s this kid?¡± said Yao Guang angrily, as if he disliked Mo Changge. ¡°Little girl, why are all the kids around you so annoying?¡± Yun Feng was speechless. What did Yao Guang mean? She nced at Mo Changge with her ck eyes and said, ¡°What were you doing just then? I¡¯ll do it right now.¡± Mo Changge was stunned. He shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just an outsider. I certainly can¡¯t interfere with other people¡¯s business. Besides, it¡¯s the Ling family¡¯s business.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that Yun Feng ignored him, Mo Changge wasn¡¯t angry. He took a step closer and stood next to Yun Feng. ¡°You, on the other hand. Why haven¡¯t you done anything for so long? Don¡¯t you know Ling Xiaoyun? Are you really not going to do anything about the Ling family¡¯s ident?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I will do something when it¡¯s necessary.¡± Mo Changge¡¯s eyes glittered. He smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°You¡¯re standing here without moving or talking. Are you talking to someone?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered coldly, but Mo Changge burst intoughter. ¡°I was just kidding. Are you serious? Is there a person living in your body?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and didn¡¯t exin anything. Mo Changge didn¡¯t say anything else either. Yao Guang¡¯s disdainful voice came. ¡°This kid is really noisy.¡± ¡°Senior Yao Guang, you can automatically ignore this person. How exactly can we break this stalemate?¡± This was the question that Yun Feng cared about the most in her mind. Yao Guang burst intoughter. ¡°The four of them worked together to create a kind of spatial barrier. I have to say that this spatial barrier is very special and its level is quite high.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face froze. Yao Guang continued, ¡°This space barrier is of a very high level. It¡¯s called the Four Locks of Space!¡± The Four Locks of Space? Yun Feng recited this name in her mind. The power of space was indeedplicated and the ability it included was soprehensive! ¡°The Four Locks of Space have a special ability. All the abilities, including defense, attack, strength, speed and suppression, will be multiplied by four times as long as the person who constructs this space barrier stays in it!¡± ¡°What? Multiplied by four times?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. Even though the strength of those four masked men wasn¡¯t as strong as that of the masked man, it was already enough pressure for the four of them to attack together. And now, they were multiplied by four at the same time. The power had been expanded to such a great level! No wonder Ling Tiansu¡¯s side was so passive. No wonder Mu Canghai¡¯s participation couldn¡¯t change the situation of the battle at all after the death of a dimension elder! ¡°So, whether it¡¯s defense or offense, it can be said to be perfect.¡± Yun Feng quickly came to a conclusion. This was a rather powerful spatial barrier. It wouldn¡¯t be broken easily with four times the power! As long as this barrier wasn¡¯t broken, they could only face the situation of defeat! ¡°No spatial technique is perfect. Those spatial techniques that are considered perfect, powerful and indestructible only mean that nobody has discovered its weakness.¡± Yao Guang¡¯s arrogant voice came with iparable confidence. ¡°There are weaknesses in the Four Locks of Space?¡± Yun Feng asked in confusion. Yao Guang burst intoughter. ¡°Of course! All spatial techniques have weaknesses! Kid, you can multiply all abilities by four. Can¡¯t you figure it out?¡± What Yao Guang said made Yun Feng¡¯s originally chaotic head instantly clear! All abilities multiplied by four. No matter how perfect the space technique was, there were weaknesses. In other words, the weaknesses were also multiplied by four! ¡°The weakness of the Four Locks of Space is also multiplied by four!¡± Yun Feng said as Yao Guang smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. Then do you know where this weakness is?¡± Yun Feng raised her head again and observed the situation in the sky carefully with her ck eyes. The masked man who was hit by Mu Canghai just then turned around again at this moment. Yun Feng¡¯s gaze locked firmly on the man and her red lips slowly curled up. ¡°Since the benefits of the four locked spaces are only effective on the creator, it means that the weakness is on him.¡± Yao Guang was silent for a while. ¡°Kid, what a shame. If you had Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s understanding ability, you would¡¯ve gone even further in the power of space.¡± Yun Feng smiled indifferently. She didn¡¯t need so many abilities. If it wasn¡¯t her ability, she would never ask for it! ¡°The weakness is indeed that masked man. Even though the weakness is on him, you should understand that the four people constructing the barrier also serve as his source of spatial power at the same time.¡± ¡°In that case, it¡¯s still very difficult to attack him.¡± Even though the weakness was also multiplied by four, the difficulty would also increase! If the Four Locks of Space could be broken easily, it wouldn¡¯t be so famous. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very difficult to attack him, but it¡¯s extremely easy for you.¡± Yao Guang¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng was stunned again. It was extremely easy for her? How could she construe that? ¡°Senior Yao Guang¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already told you enough. You can figure out the rest yourself. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Yao Guang¡¯s impatient voice sounded again. Then, no matter how Yun Feng called out to him, he didn¡¯t respond anymore. Yao Guang¡¯s hint ended here. Yun Feng frowned tightly. It couldn¡¯t be easier for her¡­ What exactly did this mean? Somewhere in the Dragon Pce, Yao Guang closed his eyeszily. An old voice sounded with a deep smile. ¡°You¡¯re so evil. Why don¡¯t you tell her everything?¡± Yao Guang snorted. ¡°If that kid can¡¯t think of the answer, she can only me herself.¡± The old voice chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Yao Guang closed his eyes and fell asleep again. He had to recover. Even though he had seen the Ling family, they disappointed him too much. The power of his bloodline was also drying up. Yao Guang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This was irreversible. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s useless to think too much.¡± The old voice sounded again. The corners of Yao Guang¡¯s mouth curled up and the Dragon Pce fell into silence again. ¡°Yun Feng, what are you thinking about? You¡¯re frowning.¡± Mo Changge looked at Yun Feng with his peach-blossom eyes. Seeing that her eyebrows were about to knot, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried. Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer. She only stared at the sky with her ck eyes. The weakness of the Four Locks of Space¡­ is on that man. What is it that¡¯s so easy for me? What should I do? Chapter 969 - Yun Feng Joins (3)

Chapter 969: Yun Feng Joins (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Yun Feng, Yun Feng?¡± Seeing that Yun Feng ignored him, Mo Changge couldn¡¯t help but call her a few more times. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Mo Changge chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re finally talking to me? What are you thinking? Tell me and I¡¯ll help you think.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to talk to Mo Changge at first, but the situation in the sky became more and more intense. With Mu Canghai¡¯s participation, even though Ling Tiansu¡¯s side had a huge boost, the power of the Four Locks of Space made the masked man¡¯s side impregnable and Ling Tiansu¡¯s powerful attacks were also greatly suppressed! Mo Changge kept disturbing her. Yun Feng was extremely annoyed by him. She said casually, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m best at?¡± Mo Changge was stunned. ¡°Were you thinking about that just then?¡± His peach-blossom eyes were full of doubts. Yun Feng ignored him and looked at the sky with her ck eyes. Mo Changge also looked up thoughtfully. After a while, he finally smiled. ¡°What you want to ask is, what¡¯s your advantage over the people up there?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Mo Changge burst intoughter. ¡°Isn¡¯t your advantage obvious?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Very obvious? What was her obvious advantage? Mo Changge blinked his peach-blossom eyes. ¡°Those people up there used the power of space. Even though you can do it too, you obviously haven¡¯t mastered the power of space yet. However, when everyone emphasizes the importance of the power of space, isn¡¯t your advantage very obvious?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly! What Yao Guang said echoed in her mind. All abilities in the Four Locks of Space would be multiplied by four. Whether it was an advantage or a disadvantage, even the weaknesses of the four-sealed space would be multiplied by four. The reason why Ling Tiansu¡¯s everything was strongly suppressed was because of the special ability of the Four Locks of Space! Increasing one¡¯s own ability by four, and reducing the opponent¡¯s by four! Even if there were a few more masters of the power of space, they would still be affected by the power of the Four Locks of Space! It was like an invisible rule, but Yun Feng was different! The energy of the Four Locks of Space was especially pertinent. The power of space targeted the power of space! However, Yun Feng could surpass this rule! ¡°I see¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled as a hint of a smile shed in her ck eyes. There wasn¡¯t only one weakness on the Four Locks of Space. Now, she discovered the second one! As long as the power of space was eliminated in the Four Locks of Space, all the effects of the four locks would be useless! Everything from nothing, and nothing from everything! ¡°I see!¡± Yun Feng suddenly shouted in a low voice. Mo Changge was stunned. What did she understand? ¡°You understand? Tell me.¡± Yun Feng raised her red lips and smiled at Mo Changge casually. ¡°This time, I really have to thank you. Thank you.¡± Mo Changge was confused, but Yun Feng was already clear in her mind. She could forcibly turn the situation around! ¡°Swish!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly jumped and rushed up! Seeing that Yun Feng also rushed up, Mu Canghai immediately ran over. ¡°What are you doing here? You can¡¯t help with the power of space!¡± Yun Feng was about to say something when she heard two screams. The remaining two dimension elders both fell from the sky and lost their lives! ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing that the two dimension elders were dead, Ling Tiansu couldn¡¯t help but have blue veins appear on his forehead. Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s face also darkened. He had already lost one of them earlier, and now there were two more in a row. The two dimension elders shared arge part of the pressure. Now, both of them were dead. Ling Xiaoyun looked around. Could he, Ling Tiansu and Mu Canghai really win? ¡°Watch out!¡± Ling Tiansu suddenly shouted as he flipped his hand and attacked with the power of space, deflecting the power of space that was about to pierce through Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s body! At the same time, the robe of the masked man was suddenly pped and the power of space roared, hitting Ling Tiansu¡¯s chest! ¡°Ugh!¡± Ling Tiansu grunted as he took a few steps back messily. A trace of blood slowly flowed out of the corners of his mouth. Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken when he saw this. He immediately swung his hand and the young and explosive power of space burst out, but the man in the hood dodged it easily! The Four Locks of Space was aplete dead end for the members of the Ling family, who used the power of space to fight! Aplete abyss of death! ¡°Two more are dead. It seems that we don¡¯t have a chance of winning. We need to n how to escape now!¡± Mu Canghai quickly estimated the current situation. Ling Xiaoyun ran to Ling Tiansu¡¯s side and held his body. The force just then was very strong. It was already impressive that Ling Tiansu didn¡¯t die! ¡°How about we tear the space apart by force?¡± Ling Xiaoyun said while panting. Mu Canghai smiled wryly. ¡°By force? If Master Ling isn¡¯t injured, we can consider it.¡± Ling Tiansu coughed a few times and covered his chest with his hand. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine! If tearing the space works, we¡¯ll start immediately!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ling Xiaoyun looked at Ling Tiansu and didn¡¯t know what to say. Mu Canghai looked at Ling Tiansu. ¡°Master Ling, you¡¯ll lose your life if you forcibly tear the space with your current injuries. You¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! As long as we can send you out¡­ It¡¯s fine. This is the Ling family¡¯s own business. Even if everyone in the Ling family dies here, we won¡¯t drag anyone else down! Hm!¡± Ling Tiansu spat out another mouthful of blood and his breath became a bit weaker. He looked at Yun Feng. ¡°I promised you¡­ It must be fulfilled before I die.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Ling Tiansu¡­ had some backbone and spirit. If it weren¡¯t for him, the Ling family would probably have already been burnt out. ¡°Master Ling, things might not have reached this point yet,¡± said Yun Feng in a deep voice, but Ling Tiansu raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°I know best how things are going. The Ling family¡­ is going down the road of no return.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ling Xiaoyun suddenly shouted furiously as he supported Ling Tiansu¡¯s arm steadily with his hand. He looked ahead with his young eyes full of determination and fearlessness! ¡°I¡¯ll tear the space apart. It¡¯s not your turn!¡± Ling Tiansu widened his eyes. ¡°What ability do you have to tear space?¡± Chapter 970 - Yun Feng Joins (4)

Chapter 970: Yun Feng Joins (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ling Xiaoyun chuckled. ¡°Master Ling, as I said, I won¡¯t let you despise me!¡± ¡°Tut-tut, how touching. Are you done?¡± The masked man floated in the air and faced Ling Tiansu, as if he was giving them time to discuss. This posture was like an eagle watching its prey struggle fearlessly in its hunting range. When the masked man saw Yun Feng¡¯s unfamiliar face, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Why? There¡¯s no one else and they just send a random person up. Hm, you won¡¯t be able to win no matter how many peoplee. Master Ling, I advise you to surrender obediently. I¡¯ll even leave some lives for the Ling family.¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s body swayed a few times, looking like he was struggling. The masked man burst intoughter. ¡°Master Ling, I didn¡¯t kill you with that attack. You¡¯re indeed tough! I wonder if you can still hold on if I do it again.¡± Mu Canghai looked at Yun Feng. When Yun Feng said that just then, Mu Canghai thought that she would definitely have an idea in her mind. He also had a belief in his mind that she would definitely break the current situationpletely! As Mu Canghai expected, after hearing what the masked man said, Yun Feng chuckled and stood in front of Ling Tiansu and Ling Xiaoyun! This move made the masked man a bit unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips slowly curled up. She nced at the masked men in four directions with a deep smile in her ck eyes. ¡°The Four Locks of Space isn¡¯t perfect.¡± After hearing this, the expression of the masked man changed abruptly. Even the four masked men raised their heads abruptly! They all focused their gaze on Yun Feng at the same time! ¡°Who are you?¡± The tone of the masked man became low. The four masked men who constructed the Four Locks of Space were obviously much more vignt. Who was this girl that knew the Four Locks of Space? ¡°The Four Locks of Space?¡± Ling Xiaoyun whispered in confusion. Ling Tiansu, however, narrowed his eyes. ¡°Four Locks of Space¡­ This is the Four Locks of Space?¡± After a long time, Ling Tiansu raised the corners of his mouth and his body swayed. ¡°No wonder. It turns out to be the Four Locks of Space¡­ If she knows, it means that Lord Yao Guang told her.¡± Ling Tiansu thought in his mind as he looked behind Yun Feng. It seemed that the key to turning the tide of the battle was all on Yun Feng! Thinking of this, Ling Tiansu couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself. He was getting old. It was truly useless for him to rely on someone else to save his life. ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce myself.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and flipped her fair hand. Three Rings of Contract of different colors appeared in her palm! She slowly put them on her slender fingers one by one. Ling Xiaoyun and Ling Tiansu couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes. A three-element summoner! The masked man couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He stared at Yun Feng firmly behind the mask. The other four people were also dumbfounded when they saw the colorful rings on Yun Feng¡¯s finger! Yun Feng suddenly raised her arm and three bright colors flew out of Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract andnded next to her! ¡°Remember my name. Yun Feng, a summoner!¡± ¡°Yun Feng?¡± The masked man seemed to know something after hearing this name. An eyeball suddenly appeared on the small part of the mask that fell off! That eyeball stared at Yun Feng with the same scorching light! ¡°You¡¯re that Yun Feng?¡± Yun Feng sneered. The three-color light next to her gradually disappeared and the three contracted Magic Beasts all appeared! ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi, Yaoyao, cooperate with me to attack that masked manter. Block all his escape routes!¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message to the three contracted Magic Beasts, and they all nodded. Little Fire¡¯s excited voice came. ¡°It seems that we¡¯re going to fight again!¡± Lan Yi suddenly realized something when he saw the patterns on the clothes of the masked man. ¡°Master, he seems to be with that hooded man?¡± Yaoyao looked at the masked man with her blue eyes and obvious disgust appeared on her little face. ¡°Xiao Feng, I hate him.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°They should be together. What exactly does this organization want? What exactly are they nning to do when they need the space power of the Ling family?¡± ¡°Why are you thinking about this? Knock him down first!¡± Little Fire burst intoughter. The Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body was already ready to attack! Yaoyao also nodded. She hated this man from the bottom of her heart. Blue light shed and the ancient power awakened in her bloodline! The wings on Lan Yi¡¯s back suddenly spread, revealing the huge blue patterns of a griffin! ¡°Three contracted Magic Beasts, one more tempting than thest.¡± The greedy voice of the masked man sounded. The other four masked men were a bit shocked when they saw this. Ling Tiansu and Ling Xiaoyun also had the same expression. Ling Xiaoyun widened his ck eyes and looked at the three Magic Beasts next to Yun Feng in disbelief. W-What kind of Magic Beasts were those? Ling Tiansu¡¯s ck eyes glittered again and again. At this moment, he finally understood why Yun Feng was valued so highly by the Summoning Union. Even the Hall Masters of the three halls were anxious to get her! ¡°Genius¡­ A real genius,¡± Ling Tiansu mumbled. Ling Xiaoyun, on the other hand, remembered the time when he was in the Masang School of Magic. Although Yun Feng was also very outstanding at that time, Ling Xiaoyun was the kind of person who didn¡¯t listen to anyone. He had never thought that she would have already grown to such an astonishing level after so many years! Even though he identally released the power of space, he was still far inferior to that girl! ¡°Master Ling, Ling Xiaoyun, we have to find an opportunity to kill one of the masked men! As long as we kill one of them, the Four Locks of Space will be broken!¡± After observing for a while, Mu Canghai also realized something. After all, he had inherited Yao Guang¡¯s ability and his understanding of the power of space was different from that of others. ¡°They¡¯re four times strengthened. How can we kill them?¡± said Ling Xiaoyun with a frown. Mu Canghai, however, put on a smile. ¡°We certainly can¡¯t kill them, but it¡¯ll be a different story if Yun Feng opens a gap for us!¡± Yun Feng and the three contracted Magic Beasts were already prepared to attack. The eyeball in the hole of the mask on the masked man¡¯s face rolled a few times excitedly and suddenly disappeared! ¡°You said the Four Locks of Space has a weakness. Where is it?¡± Chapter 971 - The Person Named Father (1)

Chapter 971: The Person Named Father (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when I break the Four Locks of Space!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha! You¡¯re dreaming!¡± ¡°Do it!¡± Yun Feng gave an order in her mind and the three contracted Magic Beasts moved at the same time. Three dazzling lights moved forward like lightning and Yun Feng¡¯s body also sped up in an instant, rushing towards the masked man! The four masked men on the side couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit panicked when they saw that Yun Feng and the Magic Beasts were all going towards the masked man in the center. The power of space in their hands immediately changed. Mu Canghai¡¯s gray eyes glittered and the two powerful power of space suddenly collided! The four masked men all turned to Mu Canghai. Even though they were wearing masks, he could tell the anger on their faces! ¡°We¡¯re your opponents!¡± Ling Xiaoyun walked over and stood next to Mu Canghai. He knew that what he could do was to attract the attention of these four masked men to himself firmly! The masked man was also a bit surprised to see Yun Feng run straight to him, but his body suddenly shed like a ghost and he had already retreated a hundred meters away. ¡°You¡¯re wrong to think that the weakness is on me!¡± ¡°Just wait and see!¡± Yun Feng shouted coldly as she twisted her wrist gently. The Lord Level wand that her master left for her appeared in her hand! The moment the Lord Level wand appeared, the elemental energy in this space suddenly shook violently! ¡°A wand at the Lord Level!¡± The masked man eximed when he saw the wand in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. I can¡¯t believe you even have such a thing!¡± There weren¡¯t many weapons at the Lord Level in the world at all. The weapon in Yun Feng¡¯s hand was the best in every aspect! Anyone would be greedy and want it! Yun Feng certainly understood this in her mind, but she was different right now. If someone had the courage, they shoulde and take it! Yun Feng suddenly flipped her wand with a cold smile in her ck eyes. ¡°Earth Field!¡± Instantly, earth elements surged crazily around the wand, trapping the masked man, Yun Feng and the three Magic Beasts firmly in a barrier. The earth elements formed a solid wall, enveloping them firmly! Seeing this scene, the four masked men in the periphery immediately gathered the power of space and wanted to forcibly break the Earth Field, but Mu Canghai, Ling Xiaoyun and Ling Tiansu¡¯s obstruction made their attacks fail! Ling Xiaoyun burst intoughter. ¡°Although I can¡¯t beat you, it¡¯s more than enough to cause you some trouble!¡± The four masked men saw that their joint attack was disrupted, and the power of the attack was greatly reduced. It only caused a slight collision on the wall made of earth elements and didn¡¯t have the ability to shake it at all! The four masked men looked at each other and immediately changed their strategy. With their lord¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. As for the few people outside, they would deal with them first! The fierce battle outside started again, but it was a different scene in the Earth Field. The three contracted Magic Beasts firmly sealed the directions of the masked man¡¯s escape. Yun Feng and the masked man faced each other and didn¡¯t do anything. The masked man in the Earth Field smiled. ¡°You want to break the Four Locks of Space with this?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to break the four locked spaces with this, but it¡¯s enough to break you.¡± The masked man was stunned. Then, he raised his head andughed crazily. ¡°Hahahahahaha! This is the best joke I¡¯ve ever heard. Yun Feng, you¡¯re quite bold! What do you think the Four Locks of Space are for? Even if you use the elemental barriers here, you won¡¯t have any chance of winning!¡± The robe on the body of the masked man suddenly fluttered and the power of space that was multiplied by four times attacked Yun Feng quickly! Whether it was speed or strength, it was multiplied by four times, but Yun Feng stood there and didn¡¯t even have the intention to dodge! Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s attitude, the masked man couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit suspicious in his mind. Was she trying tomit suicide? Wasn¡¯t it too unchallenging? However, the next second, Yun Feng suddenly raised the wand in her hand and a cold voice oozed out of her red lips. ¡°Earth Field, turn into sand!¡± The earthy yellow elements in the Earth Field suddenly underwent a strong change. In this space enveloped by earth elements, the faint earthy yellow elements that were originally spreading around suddenly gathered together! The earth elements in the entire space underwent a substantial change in weight, turning into sand! The seven basic elements in the world could turn to countless forms, like the water element, which could freeze into ice and turn into mist. The same applied to the earth element! The earth element could also be transformed into a physical body, turning into sand! The earth element in the space instantly turned into the form of sand, and the originally invisible power of space also showed its real form in this world of sand! The power of space that the masked man attacked Yun Feng with had already shown its specific form under the coverage of the earth element in the sand. And because of the coverage of the earth element in the sand, the speed of the power of space suddenly slowed down because of the additional weight! What? The masked man felt that the speed of his spatial power was slowing down and was very surprised in his mind. Yun Feng was indeed good. It seemed that the oue of the battle between him and her was truly difficult to determine! Looking at the power of space that had obviously slowed down and revealed its exact form, Yun Feng sneered and spun her wand again. The next second, ice blue water elements surged out! The moment the water elements appeared, the body of the masked man trembled fiercely! Yun Feng, what a multi-element summoner! The water element instantly invaded the interior of the earth element that had turned into sand. Under the effect of the water element, the weight of the sand element suddenly doubled! And the power of space stopped in front of Yun Feng under such heavy pressure. Yun Feng punched heavily and the power of space exploded! The three contracted Magic Beasts were all shocked in their minds when they saw Yun Feng attack like this. Who would have thought that she would use such an attack method? The sandification of the earth element and the effect of the water element made the power of space, which had always been impressive, fall into a disadvantage! The power of space didn¡¯t even touch Yun Feng! Yun Feng looked at the earth elements that scattered everywhere after the power of space exploded and raised her ck eyes. ¡°It seems that this should be my home ground.¡± The masked man¡¯s breath tightened and he immediately had a bad feeling in his mind. The Four Locks of Space had always been sessful. In the past, almost nobody could beat the power of the Four Locks of Space! This time, he clearly had the advantage at first, but how did things turn out like this? Chapter 972 - The Person Named Father (2)

Chapter 972: The Person Named Father (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

No, the Earth Field must be broken by force! The masked man wasn¡¯t stupid. When the situation changed rapidly, he immediately understood that he had to break the Earth Field Yun Feng set up, but how would Yun Feng let him do that? The masked man instantly released a few fierce spatial forces that pounced towards Yun Feng. They were covered by the earth element that had turned into sand and they were like a giant beast opening its mouth, wanting to swallow Yun Fengpletely! Yun Feng didn¡¯t stay where she was anymore. Instead, she rushed over at an extremely high speed and collided fiercely with this giant beast with a huge mouth. Her slender fist smashed down heavily, emitting a terrifying force! ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± A few explosions sounded. The power of space waspletely shattered by Yun Feng. The masked man took this opportunity to turn around and escape. He wanted to escape to the edge of the Earth Field and break out by force. However, the three contracted Magic Beasts had already blocked all his way out! ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Little Fire watched the masked man fly to its side. It suddenly opened its mouth and a dark red elemental ball was ready in its mouth! There were traces of dark elements in the fire elements and the elemental energy inside was even more astonishing! When the masked man saw this, his body immediately shed. Little Fire¡¯s elemental attack suddenly burst out, creating a beautiful red fire dragon in the air! The masked man narrowly dodged this attack. Damn it! This Fire Cloud Wolf was a mutated type. Where exactly did Yun Feng contract it? The masked man changed his direction and nned to break through in another direction. The attack of the power of space could only dy Yun Feng for a while. This was his only chance to leave this ce! However, the masked man was stopped again. Yaoyao¡¯s mature and beautiful body floated in the air with a disgusted expression on her charming little face. She swung her blue fishtail fiercely and a water element mixed with sand elements attacked the masked man crazily! Oh no! The masked man suddenly turned around and ran away with his head in his hands! In this Earth Field, thebination of the water element and the earth element was the most terrifying! Thebination of the two elements couldpletely restrict the advantage of the power of space. The multiplication of the Four Locks of Space was also instantly reduced to zero! ¡°The race of the Endless Ocean¡­ She has one too!¡± Seeing Yaoyao¡¯splete form of a Magic Beast, the masked man only felt shocked. How did she get the beast from the Endless Ocean? Had she even been to the Endless Ocean? Thinking of this, the heart of the masked man couldn¡¯t help but tremble. So, she knew the secret of the Endless Ocean! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, things will really go wrong.¡± The masked man cursed fiercely. She had been to the Endless Ocean, so it was very likely that she would know that secret! If she knew, Yun Feng would be a stumbling block for them! If the higher-ups knew that Yun Feng would ruin their business and he didn¡¯t kill her, the punishment from the higher-ups wouldn¡¯t be light! While the masked man was thinking, a wave of sand and stones attacked fiercely. The area in front of the masked man was immediately blurred and he couldn¡¯t see the road ahead clearly. Then, a wave of pain came from his body! The masked man quickly retreated and looked down. There was already a huge hole in his clothes in front of his chest. Blood was flowing out of the wound on his chest! The masked man looked up and saw the handsome man with wings on his back and obvious eagle ws on his hands standing there. When the masked man saw the patterns on the back of Lan Yi¡¯s wings, he immediately understood. When he saw the patterns on one side of Lan Yi¡¯s cheek, he let out a weirdugh. ¡°A traitor of the griffin race.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes suddenly darkened and the wings on his back pped abruptly, attacking at an extremely high speed. The masked manughed and dodged swiftly, but the wound on his chest was extremely painful! At this moment, Yun Feng had already dealt with the wave of attacks just then. The masked man stood in the middle and was firmly blocked in four directions. The mask on his face twitched a few times. ¡°You think you can trap me like this?¡± The masked man shouted loudly as the ck robe on his body suddenly rose. Yun Feng clearly heard a few screamsing from the periphery of the Earth Field! A few streams of spatial power were being forcibly pulled in by the masked man! The four streams of spatial power rushed into the Earth Field from four directions and shattered it! These four streams of spatial power were all absorbed into the body of the masked man. Immediately, the power of space increased! What happened? Yun Feng clearly felt that the space power of the masked man instantly increased to an almost terrifying level. After the Earth Field shattered, Mu Canghai came to Yun Feng. ¡°The other four masked men fell on the ground just then. It seems that the space power in their bodies was forcibly taken away.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all hispanions, but he¡¯s so ruthless.¡± Ling Xiaoyun came close. Ling Tiansu also came close with a pale face and looked at the masked man, who was absorbing their power, with his fierce eyes. ¡°Those four are just his pawns. The current situation is probably even more tricky!¡± ¡°Although the Four Locks of Space have been broken, we¡¯ve already fought for so long. Now that he¡¯s absorbed the power of space, his strength will definitely increase greatly. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to help you much.¡± Ling Tiansu said with a deep voice and suddenly coughed. Ling Xiaoyun reached out and held Ling Tiansu¡¯s shoulder. Ling Tiansu¡¯s body stiffened, but he didn¡¯t refuse. Ling Xiaoyun looked ahead. ¡°Old people shouldn¡¯t show off. There are still young people.¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s expression froze, and then he smiled wryly. Yun Feng lowered her eyes. Now that he had absorbed four forces of space, the effect of the Four Locks of Space had disappeared, but his strength was still multiplied by four times! Under such circumstances, the effect of herbat method just then would be greatly reduced! The weakness was on him! ¡°Hahahaha! I want to see how you ants are going to survive!¡± After absorbing the four forces of space, the masked man suddenly attacked. Yun Feng¡¯s team immediately dispersed and the three contracted Magic Beastsnded next to her. ¡°Master, the situation is a bit uncontroble right now.¡± Lan Yi said in a low voice. Yaoyao waved her fishtail abruptly and the powerful water element attack was shattered by the power of space! The remaining power of space continued to pounce on Yaoyao. Lan Yi pped his wings and saved Yaoyao narrowly. Chapter 973 - The Person Named Father (3)

Chapter 973: The Person Named Father (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Hahaha, hahahaha!¡± After the masked man absorbed the power of space, he burst intoughter. The power of space attacked everyone like arrows. They could only dodge constantly and had no power to fight back at all! This wouldn¡¯t do at all! Yun Feng gritted her teeth abruptly. She would be in apletely passive situation! ¡°Fengfeng!¡± A voice came. Then, a pair of warm hands held Yun Feng in his arms. Yun Feng was inexplicably relieved when she smelled the familiar smell. It was Qu Lanyi. He was back! ¡°Why? This guy seems to be different.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the masked man in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°He absorbed the spatial power of hispanions and became much stronger!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± A glint of light shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes as he looked at Ling Tiansu, who was also dodging not far away. ¡°Master Ling, I shouldn¡¯t have said that, but I have to now.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Ling Tiansu looked at Qu Lanyi, who chuckled. ¡°Master Ling, do you know how they came in? And why the two dimension elders died?¡± Hearing the mockery in Qu Lanyi¡¯s words, Ling Tiansu¡¯s face turned cold and a thought shed through his mind. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and she understood what Qu Lanyi meant. If that was the case, how sad would Ling Tiansu¡¯s heart be? ¡°Impossible? That bitch wanted to escape in the chaos after Ling Jiahua died, but I bumped into her. I didn¡¯t care at first, but this woman revealed everything. Your brother, the second son of the Ling family, didn¡¯t hesitate to use all the lives of the Ling family to exchange for the position of the family head!¡± Ling Tiansu¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely! His body couldn¡¯t help but shake a few times. If that was really the case, that would be the sorrow of the Ling family! Ling Xiaoyun stood next to Ling Tiansu silently and looked at Ling Tiansu¡¯spletely stiff expression. The Ling family he tried his best to protect, the Ling family he protected, treated him like this. How could he stand this? Ling Tiansu couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists hard with a gloomy face. Qu Lanyi nced at the masked man with his ck eyes. ¡°Master Ling, why do you have to do this? If the Ling family treats you like this, you don¡¯t have to care about them at all!¡± Ling Tiansu chuckled and looked up with an expressionless face. ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll die here!¡± ¡°Leave? Hahahaha! This time, none of you will leave!¡± The masked man suddenly let out an ear-piercingugh and clenched his fists hard. The space had already been distorted violently. After absorbing the spatial power of the four masked men, the power of distortion was more than four times stronger! ¡°Watch out!¡± Mu Canghai shouted as light shed in his gray eyes. However, Mu Canghai¡¯s spatial power was repelled by this spatial power! Qu Lanyi protected Yun Feng and dodged to the side, while Ling Xiaoyun pulled Ling Tiansu aside. He waved his hand and attacked with extremely powerful spatial power! ¡°Hahahaha, hahahaha!¡± The masked manughed wildly! ¡°It¡¯s useless. I¡¯ll return with a full load today!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s finger pressed on the gray eyes fiercely. Ling Xiaoyun also gritted his teeth and attacked quickly! Red blood slowly flowed out of the corners of Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t stop fighting. Ling Xiaoyun exerted all his strength. Together with Mu Canghai¡¯s power of space, the two of them still couldn¡¯t break the space controlled by the masked man! ¡°We have to get out of here!¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng tightly with one hand and rushed to Mu Canghai¡¯s side. ¡°Stop! You¡¯re not his match!¡± Qu Lanyi shouted loudly, but Mu Canghai didn¡¯t listen. Yun Feng saw Mu Canghai¡¯s bleeding eyes and her expression changed drastically! ¡°Mu Canghai, stop! You don¡¯t have the ability to turn the tide!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Mu Canghai shouted as he looked at the masked man with his other ck eye. ¡°But if we don¡¯t do this now, we¡¯ll all be hanged in this space!¡± ¡°Crash!¡± The sound of houses copsing came one after another. The few of them looked down and saw that the houses in the Ling family¡¯s mansion had already shattered under this distorted space! The entire Ling family¡¯s mansion was instantly destroyed and it couldn¡¯t be seen anymore! The veins on Ling Tiansu¡¯s forehead all bulged. This time, the Ling family was indeed facing a life-and-death disaster. All the members of the Ling family were buried in this distorted space! Their hearts were full of sorrow, destion and anger! ¡°The Ling family¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the mess in the house of the Ling family below. If the second son of the Ling family knew that this was the result of letting a wolf into the house, he would definitely regret it. And now, he was undoubtedly buried in this distorted space. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Ling Tiansu suddenly let out a loud and furious roar, like a trapped beast that was on the verge of death letting out itsst cry and making its final resistance! Ling Tiansu was originally severely injured, but a powerful spatial force burst out of his body brutally at this moment. Ling Xiaoyun was pushed away by this spatial force and he watched in shock! ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re indeed the leader of the Ling family¡­¡± The masked man noticed the spatial power that Ling Tiansu unleashed andughed in satisfaction. The muscles all over Ling Tiansu¡¯s body bulged and blue veins appeared clearly on his skin. He could even see the blood inside surging crazily! Ling Tiansu¡¯s aurapletely changed at this moment, from his pale face just then to his threatening aura right now! ¡°He activated all the space perception ability in his bloodline.¡± Qu Lanyi whispered in Yun Feng¡¯s ear. Mu Canghai gently removed his finger from his eye. Red blood no longer surged out. The moment Ling Tiansupletely erupted, the distorted space created by the masked man had already been forcefully suppressed! Ling Tiansu suddenly raised his left hand and the great power of space advanced like a beam of light, hitting straight at the masked man. The masked man narrowly dodged, but the corners of his robe were instantly shattered by Ling Tiansu¡¯s power of space! The body of the masked man stiffened for a moment. As expected of Ling Tiansu. After unleashing his full strength, the man¡¯s strength wasparable to his! However, this was more meaningful. The bloodline of the Ling family indeed had endless potential! Chapter 974 - The Person Named Father (4)

Chapter 974: The Person Named Father (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

While Ling Tiansu attacked with his left hand, he squeezed the air with his right hand fiercely and the space shook. The moment Ling Tiansu retracted his left hand, he pulled his hands apart forcefully like a bow! ¡°Argh¡­¡± Ling Tiansu roared as he opened his hands and a spatial channel appeared in front of everyone! ¡°Master Ling!¡± Mu Canghai shouted. He knew very well the consequences of what Ling Tiansu did. Ling Tiansu roared, ¡°Go in quickly!¡± ¡°You want to leave? Impossible!¡± The masked man couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he saw that the spatial channel was established. He really didn¡¯t expect Ling Tiansu to have the ability to split a spatial channel! The masked man turned around and attacked fiercely. Seeing that, Ling Tiansu roared with red eyes, ¡°Get in!¡± Qu Lanyi jumped with Yun Feng without another word. The three contracted Magic Beasts immediately turned into three beams of light and followed them. Mu Canghai looked at Ling Tiansu deeply, then turned around and jumped, leaving Ling Xiaoyun alone. Ling Tiansu looked at Ling Xiaoyun with red eyes. ¡°Go in!¡± Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s lips moved. Ling Tiansu couldn¡¯t help but shout furiously, ¡°You have nothing to do with the Ling family anymore! Outsiders don¡¯t need to interfere with the Ling family¡¯s business!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Seeing that Ling Xiaoyun was about to leave too, the masked manunched another attack. Ling Tiansu widened his bloodshot eyes and stood in front of Ling Xiaoyun fiercely. Blood oozed out of the corners of his mouth. Ling Xiaoyun was stunned! Ling Tiansu gritted his teeth and grabbed Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s arm, throwing him into the space channel! The masked man was going to rush into the space channel too. He couldn¡¯t let that kid leave! Ling Tiansu, on the other hand, burst intoughter. He sped his hands together abruptly and more blood oozed out of his mouth. His body also swayed a few times! The space channel that had been forcibly opened instantly disappeared! Seeing that the space channel disappeared, the masked man swung his hand and the power of space hit Ling Tiansu¡¯s body fiercely. Ling Tiansu¡¯s body fell from the sky! Ling Tiansu slowly closed his eyes and felt the howling wind in his ears. The corners of his mouth curled up slowly. Very good. Ling Xiaoyun would nevere back. The Ling family, a family with a lot of influence on the East Continent and the West Continent, had always been living in an enclosed space. And now, the changes that happened in the space where the Ling family was located had already changed the Ling family beyond recognition. There were copsed houses, messy stones and bricks everywhere, and broken limbs that were exposed from the ruins. A strong smell of blood filled the air. This had be a scene after a massacre. There were corpses everywhere and no signs of life. A ck shadow suddenly fell from the broken wall of the Ling family¡¯s mansion. The man in ck robe with a broken mask fell straight down from the sky andnded in front of a deep pit. The person lying in the pit was the leader of the Ling family, Ling Tiansu! At this moment, his eyes were red and wide open. His gaze seemed to be fixed on the other side far away. There was a seemingly reassuring smile at the corners of his mouth. The skin and flesh all over his body, including his face, were all torn. There wasn¡¯t an intact part. Ling Tiansuy in the deep pit quietly with his fists clenched and his bodypletely stiff. The ck-robed man stood next to the deep pit with his mask facing it. He suddenly attacked and a fierce power of space smashed into Ling Tiansu¡¯s body. Immediately, his corpse cracked! ¡°Ling Tiansu, you were surprising. You ruined my business!¡± The masked man whispered fiercely and looked around. ¡°Humph! It doesn¡¯t matter if the Ling family dies. It doesn¡¯t matter if you die! As long as that kid is still alive¡­¡± The masked man suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Ling Tiansu, do you think we can¡¯t do anything after you sent that kid away?¡± The masked man suddenly jumped into the deep pit and stepped on Ling Tiansu¡¯s head fiercely. Blood flowed out of Ling Tiansu¡¯s eye sockets. ¡°As long as that kid is still alive, we¡¯ll be able to find him. Hahahaha, hahahahahaha!¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± A crazy shout came from the ruins, followed by a stumbling person. Seeing Ling Tiansu¡¯s miserable state in the pit, he immediately knelt on the ground! ¡°This is different from what we said back then¡­¡± The man looked at everything in a daze. This man was the second son of the Ling family. After seeing such a scene in the Ling family, he had a mental breakdown. ¡°Humph! The Ling family is all dead. You should go down and apany your brother!¡± The masked man waved his right hand fiercely and a scream came. The man had already fallen on the ground. He looked ahead with lifeless eyes with endless resentment and unwillingness. ¡°Hm, splitting open the space channel and struggling before he died. It seems that the ce this space channel leads to is very likely to the Central Continent¡­¡± The masked man mumbled as he stepped on Ling Tiansu¡¯s head fiercely again. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re causing trouble for me!¡± The masked man suddenly rose into the air and his body twisted fiercely, turning into a distorted ck arc and disappearing in the space! There was no longer any life in the ruins. The Ling family, which was extremely glorious in the past,pletely disappeared from this continent on this day. Only Ling Xiaoyun continued the bloodline of the Ling family. In the space channel that Ling Tiansu risked his life to open, Yun Feng and the others were traveling. The second the space channel closed, the space channel that had been forcibly opened shook and distorted violently. The three contracted Magic Beasts had already returned to their Rings of Contract. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s waist tightly and held her steadily. Both of them looked very serious. Mu Canghai followed them and his face also darkened. ¡°The condition of this space channel is extremely unstable.¡± Yun Feng also felt the agitation and instability. She was thinking about something when a thought shed through her mind. They had alle in. Where was Mo Changge? Was he still in the Ling family? ¡°Yun Feng, are you thinking of me?¡± Mo Changge¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. His charming peach-blossom eyes also appeared next to Yun Feng. Yun Feng was startled. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°He¡¯s terrified of death. He had alreadye in the moment the spatial channel appeared.¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. Mo Changge chuckled. Ling Xiaoyun, who was forcibly thrown in by Ling Tiansu, also rushed over. However, his handsome face was dark and he didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing Ling Xiaoyun like this, Yun Feng wanted to say something, but she felt that it was unnecessary. Chapter 975 - Let’s Go (1)

Chapter 975: Let¡¯s Go (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°There¡¯s no need to think about anything else. The Ling family only has themselves to me this time,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. ¡°The reason why these masked people could easily kill the dimension elders and invade the Ling family is because there are people inside the Ling family who cooperate with them. I went to the border of the Ling family and took a look. It¡¯s indeed not bad. An opening was forcibly created in the space alert system around the Ling family. The Ling family¡¯s space alert system can¡¯t be broken from the outside.¡± ¡°He¡¯s indeed the second son of the Ling family¡­¡± Yun Feng whispered. Mo Changge also sneered. ¡°He¡¯s really willing to kill for power and that position.¡± ¡°When people are blinded by power and desire, feelings are already worthless in their eyes.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s deep voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Then, he looked at Ling Xiaoyun. ¡°Ling Xiaoyun, what do you n to do from now on?¡± Ling Xiaoyun swallowed and didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°As thest descendant of the Ling family, do you really think you have nothing to do with the Ling family?¡± Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s temples throbbed, but he didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, there was a strong distortion in front of the unstable space channel! Mu Canghai immediately used the power of space without another word. Ling Xiaoyun didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and even Mo Changge all used their space abilities. If they couldn¡¯t get through this distortion, they would all be hanged here! Even though Yun Feng and the others escaped from the spatial channel that Ling Tiansu risked his life to open, his power had already been exhausted after all. Usually, the spatial channel that Ling Tiansu opened would be able to send everyone out safely, but not this time! The spatial power of the few of them gathered together and formed a huge force! Space distorted in front of her eyes. Yun Feng only felt that her body was about to be squeezed into a different shape and the organs in her body were also about to be changed forcibly! The power of space that everyone gathered collided with the spatial distortion forcefully, causing a strong pressure and deformation in the space! Yun Feng saw that all their bodies inexplicably bent and even changed shape! She only heard a loud ¡°Boom!¡± Then, a rapid suction came. Yun Feng¡¯s body that was forcibly squeezed couldn¡¯t resist anymore and was instantly dragged into the endless darkness by the suction force! ¡°Master, Master! Xiao Feng!¡± Before Yun Feng regained consciousness, the anxious voices of the three contracted Magic Beasts came from her mind. Yun Feng moved her eyelids and found that her body was as heavy as lead. There was also an unbearable pain in her body. The ck jade pendant on her neck was flowing with warm currents that spread throughout her body. Yun Feng knew that this was the effect of the Array of Life again. ¡°Master, how are you?¡± ¡°Xiao Feng, are you alright?¡± The voices of the three contracted Magic Beasts seemed a bit noisy in an instant. Yun Feng grunted in confusion and suddenly opened her eyes. A beam of strong light directly shone into her eyeballs. Yun Feng subconsciously closed her eyes again and touched the ce where she was lying with her hand. There was gravel everywhere she touched and she even felt a bit wet. Could she be by the water? Yun Feng was a bit confused in her mind. After listening carefully, she indeed found the sound of water. She grabbed the ground fiercely with her hand and there was already a handful of wet soil and gravel in her hand. She slowly opened her eyes. After adapting to the sunlight, Yun Feng finally saw where she was clearly. This was ake with clear water. Her back was against a tall mountain and three sides were open. There were some dense bushes around her. The dazzling sunlight just then shone through the ce where there were trees. Yun Feng happened to be at the edge of theke. She sat up and looked around. There was no one else except her. She immediately took out the Finger Spiritual Jade. There was nothing on the Finger Spiritual Jade. Yun Feng took out the Sound Transmission Jade again. Simrly, the Sound Transmission Jade also lost its effect. It seemed that she was separated from the others. Thinking of the huge collision of spatial force, Yun Feng rubbed her head that was still in pain. Under such a collision, the impact could be imagined. It was already good enough that she didn¡¯t lose her life. She just didn¡¯t know how the others were doing. Qu Lanyi, Mu Canghai, Ling Xiaoyun and Mo Changge were all very strong. They had no problem protecting themselves. After thinking for a while, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t worried anymore. What she needed to know right now was where she had reached through the space channel. Yun Feng didn¡¯t explore with her mental strength recklessly. She knew that her body had suffered quite a huge blow in the collision of space. Even though her mental strength wasn¡¯t damaged much, her body was different. Just sitting up made Yun Feng feel drenched in sweat. The damage caused by the power of space was obvious. She took out the Rings of Contract and the three contracted Magic Beasts appeared next to Yun Feng at the same time. The three contracted Magic Beasts were all in human form. Yaoyao was about to jump into Yun Feng¡¯s arms the moment she came out. Yun Feng quickly blocked Yaoyao. Yaoyao immediately noticed that something was wrong with Yun Feng and immediately asked anxiously, ¡°Xiao Feng, where do you feel ufortable?¡± Little Fire looked like a little boy. It raised its head and looked at the nearby terrain, looking very worried. ¡°Master needs to recuperate. I¡¯ll go investigate if this ce is safe.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°If you find any other creatures, don¡¯t disturb them. We¡¯ll leave.¡± Little Fire grinned and didn¡¯t say anything. It immediately jumped into the forest. Lan Yi approached. Yaoyao wanted to treat Yun Feng with the water element. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no internal injury. I¡¯ll be fine after taking some medicine.¡± She flipped her hand and the medicine appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Lan Yi immediately took it and helped Yun Feng take it carefully. ¡°Master, are you really alright?¡± Lan Yi sized Yun Feng up with his dark blue eyes, fearing that something would happen to her. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be fine after two to three days of recovery.¡± Lan Yi nodded and sat behind Yun Feng considerately, so that she could lean against him. Yun Feng leaned against Lan Yi¡¯s shoulder and slowly breathed out. She looked at the bright blue sky at this moment. Where exactly was this ce? Was it the Central Continent? Chapter 976 - Let’s Go (2)

Chapter 976: Let¡¯s Go (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng closed her eyes gently and breathed slowly. Yaoyao sat next to her with worry in her eyes. Lan Yi, on the other hand, had been staying vignt to prevent any idents. After waiting for a long time, when the sun gradually set and it was afternoon, there was a sudden sound in the forest next to her. Lan Yi immediately looked over. Yun Feng also opened her eyes instantly with a fierce glint. When she saw that it was Little Fire that appeared in the forest, Lan Yi was relieved. ¡°Brother Fire, how¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Little Fire rushed over in a hurry, looking a bit nervous and even a bit strange. Seeing Little Fire¡¯s expression, Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but look serious. ¡°Brother Fire, what happened?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask yet. Grow wings quickly!¡± Little Fire roared in a low voice. Lan Yi was stunned, and so was Yun Feng. Little Fire was immediately a bit angry. ¡°Grow wings quickly!¡± Wings immediately appeared on Lan Yi¡¯s back. Little Fire quickly held Yun Feng and pushed Lan Yi out. ¡°Fly!¡± Lan Yi was even stunned. Yaoyao looked at Little Fire in confusion. ¡°Where do you want Brother Lan Yi to fly to?¡± Little Fire let out a wolf howl. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again! Fly quickly!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and she pondered. Lan Yi only felt a bit confused. He immediately pped his wings fiercely and was about to rise into the sky, but something unexpected happened! Lan Yi, who was about to leave the ground, fell on the ground again in a sorry state! Seeing this scene, Yaoyao¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered, while Little Fire mumbled thoughtfully, ¡°Wings indeed don¡¯t work¡­¡± Lan Yi fell on the ground in a sorry state. After getting up from the ground, he wanted to fly again, but the result was the same! It was as if there was an invisible hand in the sky that pressed Lan Yi down forcefully! Lan Yi tried a few times with the same result. He retracted his wings and looked at Little Fire, panting. ¡°Brother Fire, what¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I fly?¡± The corners of Little Fire¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. At this moment, Yun Feng said, ¡°It seems that the Lord Level can¡¯t fly here.¡± Little Fire suddenly widened its eyes. ¡°Master, how did you know?¡± ¡°You asked Lan Yi to fly obviously to see if he, who already has the ability to fly, can break this rule. Obviously, this rule has nothing to do with species. Even birds are also restricted in some way.¡± Lan Yi nodded. ¡°Indeed. When I was about to leave the ground, I only felt a pressureing down from above my head. My body couldn¡¯t withstand such pressure at all and I fell straight down!¡± Yun Feng pondered in her mind. It seemed that the Lord Level was strictly restricted here. The Lord Level experts, who could be considered the top on the East Continent, were even deprived of the ability to fly here. This ce undoubtedly belonged to the Central Continent. Such a situation wouldn¡¯t happen anywhere on the East Continent. The rules here were obviously different from those on the East Continent! Yun Feng¡¯s current strength was at the early stage of the Lord Level. She had just entered the Lord Level not long ago. She had always been looking forward to the levels above the Lord Level. Now that she was deep in this mysterious continent, she understood that she, who was at the Lord Level, could only be at the bottom. There would be more powerhouses above the Lord Level. Her journey of training had turned a new page. A few more sounds came from the bushes nearby. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes and the three Magic Beasts also looked vignt. Yun Feng quickly looked at the surrounding terrain. Whether it was a human or a beast, they had to hide immediately! The Lord Level could do whatever they wanted on the East and West Continents. But they might very well be prisoners here! ncing at the calm water surface, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes brightened. The three Magic Beasts immediately understood. Lan Yi jumped into theke with Yun Feng, Little Fire and Yaoyao in his arms. There were quite a lot of ripples on the water surface because of such a tremor. Yaoyao immediately flipped her hand and the blue water element blocked the ripples forcibly. The water surface finally calmed down again. One person and three Magic Beasts were hiding at the bottom of theke. At the same time, the bushes suddenly shook and two figures jumped out. ¡°After going around for a long time, we finally found water! I¡¯m so thirsty!¡± It was two humans. They were wearing simple clothes and had ordinary facial features. Their body figures were even average. Seeing the two of them approach theke, Yun Feng and the others all stepped back a bit without batting an eyelid. In their sight, the two of them walked to theke, picked up the water, and drank it, looking like they were thirsty. Unexpectedly, one of them stuck his head into the water! Yun Feng was shocked in her mind. She flipped her hand and the dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared in her hand. Immediately, everyone entered the Dragon Pce, and the appearance of the Dragon Pce instantly turned into a drop of water, merging into theke. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved in her mind. This wasn¡¯t bad. With the ability of the Dragon Pce¡¯s transformation, Yun Feng controlled the Dragon Pce to keep approaching the side of theke. Since it was a moving water drop, those two people couldn¡¯t notice it at all. Their clear conversation also came from outside. ¡°Hm? I think I saw someone in theke just then?¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s here?¡± There was a ssh. The other person must¡¯ve stuck his head in too. After a while, the voice came. ¡°Are you seeing things? There¡¯s nothing in theke.¡± ¡°But I did see it just then¡­¡± ¡°Alright, who cares if there¡¯s anyone here? Let¡¯s go after drinking the water!¡± The two of them drank a few mouthfuls of water again. The water drop formed by the Dragon Pce floated on the surface of theke and their conversation came again. ¡°Yu San, how long until we reach the Central Region?¡± ¡°At our speed, we should be able to reach there in another three months.¡± ¡°Phew¡­ When can we get rid of the rules of heaven and earth¡­ I¡¯m almost exhausted¡­¡± ¡°Pray that you can surpass the Monarch Level in three months, or you¡¯ll die in the Central Region.¡± ¡°Hey, do you think we have a chance to enter the Central Region¡­¡± ¡°Who knows? If we want to live longer, we certainly have to fight our way into the Central Region. If we enter the Inner Region one day¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, stop dreaming. The Inner Region? With your cultivation level, you can forget about it for the rest of your life!¡± Chapter 977 - Let’s Go (3)

Chapter 977: Let¡¯s Go (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°F*ck off! Are you done drinking? If you¡¯re done, go! We have to reach Chongyuan in three months, or we¡¯ll have to wait another few decades!¡± ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s always such a long time gap between the openings of the Central Region and the Ound. Aren¡¯t we just left to fend for ourselves in the Ound?¡± ¡°What do you think? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­¡± In the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng heard the conversation between the two of them clearly. Even though she wasn¡¯t quite sure about the Ound, the Central Region and the Inner Region, she had finally got a rough idea of the geographical environment. Realizing that the two of them were about to leave, Yun Feng immediately controlled the water drop formed by the Dragon Pce. As a gentle breeze blew, a blue water drop fluttered from the surface of theke and instantly touched one of their clothes. The water drop didn¡¯t melt immediately and stuck to it like an ornament. There were even spots of light reflected under the sunlight. After drinking the water, the two of them, who were about to set off again, didn¡¯t notice this at all. They just went on their way with this inconspicuous blue water drop. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. She certainly had to let these two people lead the way. Her mental strength also slowly seeped out of the Dragon Pce for a test. After a little test, Yun Feng immediately withdrew her mental strength and the person who was carrying the Dragon Pce obviously noticed Yun Feng¡¯s test. ¡°Wait! I felt that someone was testing me just then!¡± Hispanion looked at him suspiciously. The two of them stopped for a while. ¡°Are you too paranoid? Let¡¯s go!¡± The person who was tested was obviously confused, but the feeling of being tested just then was so clear. However, there was no one around at all! Was he really thinking too much? The two of them continued moving forward. In the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng looked a bit serious. In the short moment of testing just then, she found that this man¡¯s strength was at the peak of the Monarch Level! From the conversation between the two of them just then, these two people were obviously small figures who lived at the bottom. Such two people had both reached the Monarch Level! The Central Continent¡­ What kind of a continent was it? On the East Continent, the Monarch Level was the level of a powerhouse, but here, it was¡­ a very ordinary level? ¡°The difference is too great¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. If this was really the Central Continent, then the Central Continent and the East Continent were two different worlds! The difference in strength was the biggest difference! If the powerhouses of the East Continent and the West Continent came to the Central Continent to take a look, they would probably feel ashamed of their inferiority! ¡°Master, the strength of the powerhouses here is truly terrifying¡­¡± Lan Yi mumbled. If these two men were both at the Monarch Level, then what about the real powerhouses? Judging from this, the Lord Level was anything but special here! ¡°That¡¯s truly unusual!¡± Little Fire said. It originally had a great sense of superiority when it advanced to the Lord Level. Now that it was here, this sense of superioritypletely disappeared. The Lord Level Magic Beast was just a small fry here. ¡°From their conversation, it seems that the Ound and the Central Region arepletely separated. The only way to enter the Central Region is to reach the Lord Level,¡± said Yun Feng in a deep voice. The two of them had probably been at the peak of the Monarch Level for a long time. It wasn¡¯t impossible for them to reach the Lord Level in three months, but it depended on luck. ¡°So, the Lord Level is the lowest threshold to enter the Central Region. In other words¡­ the masters gathered in the Central Region are all above the Lord Level!¡± Yun Feng said as the enthusiasm in her heart couldn¡¯t help but boil. She had always yearned for the advancement of her strength. When she was on the East Continent, she didn¡¯t think the Lord Level was the peak. Now, the level above the Lord Level wasn¡¯t a mystery anymore. She certainly had to explore it! And the Yun family¡­ was also on the Central Continent. With her current strength of the Lord Level, she couldn¡¯t help the headquarters of the Yun family much! ¡°There¡¯s also the Inner Region in the Central Region. I¡¯m afraid there are other areas in the Inner Region.¡± The more Lan Yi spoke, the more serious his expression became. The Lord Level was simply a low level here. Just this inexplicable spatial rule restriction was enough to exin this! ¡°There¡¯s indeed a long way to go¡­¡± Yun Feng said casually. In the end, she burst intoughter. ¡°But this is more exciting, isn¡¯t it? If we reach the end of this road just like that, it¡¯ll be too boring.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Master! I don¡¯t want to be despised by other Magic Beasts here!¡± Little Fire said furiously. Lan Yi chuckled and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s elegant and charming side profile. If it were someone else, would he have had a different experience? Even though Lan Yi didn¡¯t know anything else, he knew that if it were someone else, he would definitely not be so convinced. ¡°Let¡¯s let these two kind people lead the way during this period of time.¡± Yun Feng sat down on the spot and slowly closed her eyes. Three months was enough for her to recover from her injuries. With these two kind people leading the way, she certainly didn¡¯t have to worry about what to do next. Chongyuan, the ce where the Ound and the Central Region connected. Everything would naturally be revealed once she got there. And what she needed to do during these three months was to wait calmly. In the Dragon Pce, the three contracted Magic Beasts stayed next to Yun Feng quietly and cultivated with their eyes closed. Yun Feng sat in the middle, breathing steadily and long. Her beautiful little face was glowing with a faint luster, like arva that had been waiting for a long time to break out of the cocoon and spread its wings to soar! Three months passed slowly. The Dragon Pce was silent. The tiny water drop that the Dragon Pce transformed into had been stuck to this person firmly. It didn¡¯t move at all, no matter if it was blown by the wind or by the sun. Fortunately, the water drop was too small, or it would arouse the suspicion of the two of them sooner orter. The conversation between the two of them reached the Dragon Pce clearly in the past month, which made Yun Feng certain that this was the Central Continent, because the phrase ¡°Central Continent¡± appeared more than once during their conversation. Yun Feng finally had a rough idea about the geographical environment of the Central Continent. The geographical environment of the Central Continent was more standardized and the rules were more strict than those of the East Continent and the West Continent. Through the conversation between the two of them, Yun Feng temporarily sorted out some information about the Central Continent. At the moment, it seemed that the Central Continent was divided into the Ound, the Central Region and the Inner Region, and there were extremely strict rules in each area. Chapter 978 - Feng Yun (1)

Chapter 978: Feng Yun (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Usually, every area was absolutely independent. Nobody could easily cross between areas. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know the reason. ording to the conversation between the two of them, if she wanted to enter the Central Region, she could only do so through this opening. If she missed this opportunity, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Central Region no matter what. The two of them didn¡¯t talk about the opening time between the Central Region and the Inner Region. Rather than saying that they didn¡¯t talk about it, it was better to say that they didn¡¯t know about it at all. The difference in strength between the three regions was quite huge. The threshold to enter the Central Region was the Lord Level. Even if someone below the Lord Level entered the Central Region, they would only die. They probably wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the Central Region for a long time. This was Yun Feng¡¯s understanding. In these three months, the two of themined a lot. As Yun Feng guessed, the two of them were from the Ound. Most people living in the Ound didn¡¯t have a noble identity and their background was also very low. They could only rely on their own strength to keep climbing up. The Ound was like a battleground in the slums. However, even though killing happened often, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that these two people traveled together. Walking together in the Ound was the safest guarantee. The situation in the Ound was quite chaotic. It was apletely barbaric environment. Life and death here weren¡¯t worth mentioning at all. People in the Ound tried their best to step into the society of the Central Region. Only by stepping into the society of the Central Region could they get the status and wealth they wanted and live a slightly more stable life. There were certainly many experts in the Central Region. It certainly wasn¡¯t a ce where you could attack whenever you wanted. Compared to the extremely chaotic area in the Ound, it was countless times more stable. These two people didn¡¯t rush to the Central Region with all their minds to attack the experts. They knew their limits very well. They only wanted to live a rtively stable life in the Central Region, so that didn¡¯t have to live in fright every day, fearing that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow. During the three months, Yun Feng had been observing them in the Dragon Pce. They were highly vignt both during the day and at night and they encountered more than one danger along the way. Fortunately, these two people were quite strong and they both survived. Yun Feng followed them and truly understood the chaotic situation in the Ound. The rules on the Central Continent were very strict, so the difference between levels was also very obvious. The background was a good example. People born in the Ound could only me their bad luck. They had nothing else except their own hard work. Those who were born in the Central Region or the Inner Region were different. Being born in the Central Region and the Inner Region represented a certain superiority. If they were lucky enough to be born in arge family, they would basically have no worries for the rest of their lives and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to reach the road of the strong at all. The two of them only said a few words about this. It could be heard that they were envious and unwilling to admit defeat to those who came from noble families, but there was nothing they could do. This was an unfair world to begin with. If you wanted to talk about fairness, you had to climb to the same level as the other party desperately. Only then would you have the confidence to talk to him about so-called fairness. The two of them chatted a lot along the way and were also talking about something just then. Suddenly, a mor came to the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng slowly opened her ck eyes and the three contracted Magic Beasts all moved one after another, followed by even more noises. ¡°Tut-tut, another two guys who overestimate themselves and want to enter the Central Region. Now that we¡¯ve encountered them, hand over all the good stuff you have!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. The two of them had encountered a lot of things along the way, but it seemed that they had encountered a gang this time. It wasn¡¯t that the two of them had never encountered robbery, but there usually weren¡¯t many of them. The two of them could more or less deal with it with their own strength. However, the many voices that came in this time indicated that they had encountered more than a single digit of bandits. Things were indeed as Yun Feng expected. At this moment, these two men were surrounded by arge group of people. There seemed to be more than twenty of them. The man in the lead had a tall and sturdy body and a ferocious scar on his face, which made him look even more ferocious. His beast-like eyes sized up these two men, who clearly didn¡¯t have much money, obviously with a dissatisfied look. ¡°How much money can those people have? Brother!¡± The other people also shouted in dissatisfaction. The two men were surrounded in the middle and looked at these people nervously. Facing so many people, they didn¡¯t have any chance of winning at all. The strength of these people wasn¡¯t just for show, especially this leader, Brother Scarface. His strength was obviously above theirs! The two of them stood back to back carefully and endured the gazes of the dozen wolves around them. They were thinking in their minds how much chance they had of surviving once the battle began. The man with a scar on his face grunted and the irritableckeys on the side immediately stopped talking. ¡°You two! Hand over everything you have that¡¯s valuable! If you cooperate, I¡¯ll consider keeping you alive! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll rob you of your money first, and then your lives!¡± The man with a scar said this with a ferocious look, which indeed made the two men feel scared in their minds. However, they really didn¡¯t have anything valuable on them at all except some money. The two men looked at each other and searched their pockets, taking out a small bag each. The man with a scar was immediately enraged after seeing that! ¡°F*ck, how dare you fool me!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have anything!¡± The two of them quickly exined. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me! I¡¯ve seen a lot of people like you! You all pretend to be poor. You must have a lot of good stuff on you!¡± Yun Feng, who was in the Dragon Pce, couldn¡¯t help but smile after hearing this. The man¡¯s usation was indeed ungrounded. Yun Feng knew very well if these two people got anything from following them along the way. The two men only smiled wryly after hearing that. Some people pretended to be like this on purpose, but they indeed didn¡¯t have anything valuable! ¡°Boss! There seems to be something glittering on the corners of this person¡¯s clothes!¡± Hearing the word glittering, everyone nced over at the same time. The two of them were also stunned. Glittering? The man being pointed at subconsciously looked at the corners of his clothes and indeed found something shiny. It was a crystal clear water drop! Chapter 979 - Feng Yun (2)

Chapter 979: Feng Yun (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When did he get it? The man picked up the water drop curiously and put it in his hand. He was shocked to find that the water drop was real! ¡°Master, they noticed.¡± Little Fire suddenly stood up. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°People who want to get rich all over their minds certainly have sharp eyes.¡± ¡°Brother Fire, even if they discovered it, they wouldn¡¯t know what it is.¡± Lan Yi smiled. Little Fire rolled its eyes in boredom and put its arms behind its head. ¡°They¡¯re still a group of idiots!¡± The water drop formed by the Dragon Pcey quietly in the man¡¯s hand. It didn¡¯t melt at all because of the temperature in his palm, but the man who was holding it had a weird look on his face. Hispanion was the same. How long had this thing been stuck to him? And¡­ weren¡¯t the water drops liquid? ¡°F*ck, I already said that I¡¯ll spare your lives if you cooperate with me. How dare you mess with me? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± The man with a scar smashed his fist into the ground fiercely and a few huge cracks appeared on the ground! The two men looked at each other. They really didn¡¯t know what this thing was. This killed them! However, what the man with a scar said aroused the anger of hisckeys. The group of people who wanted to rob them were obviouslypletely enraged. The dozens of people surrounding them immediately rushed forward. The expressions of the two of them immediately changed when they saw this. Two against dozens of people, the difference was too huge! Run! Run desperately! Both of them had the same thought in their minds, but it wasn¡¯t easy to escape from the siege of dozens of people! Yun Feng stood in the Dragon Pce and suddenly sneered. Her mental strength instantly expanded rapidly through the Dragon Pce. When the Lord¡¯s aura spread through the water drop formed by the Dragon Pce, theckeys who wanted to besiege her immediately fell in all directions, and the man with a scar widened his eyes! ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re at the Lord Level!¡± The two men were immediately stunned again. The Lord Level? They were clearly at the Monarch Level, but they also felt the aura of the Lord Level just then. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything, but their eyes were focused on the water drop transformed by the Dragon Pce! The aura of the Lord Level just then came from here! ¡°How unlucky. We¡¯ve met two people at the Lord Level. Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡± The man with a scar wasn¡¯t stupid, but his mind was full of doubts. These two people were clearly at the Monarch Level, but what was with that aura of the Lord Level? These two people were indeed pretending to be weak. Did they want to rob them instead? Damn it, these two people had guts! The man with a scar quickly retreated with his brothers. This robbery ended quickly like a farce, leaving the two confused men looking at the little water drop in their hands, not knowing what to say. In the Dragon Pce, Little Fire leaned asidezily. ¡°Master, why did you do that?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°These two people have carried us so far. We have to return the favor.¡± Yaoyao nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever Xiao Feng says!¡± Yun Feng touched Yaoyao¡¯s little head, but there was an undercurrent in her ck eyes. She was afraid that they would have thoughts they shouldn¡¯t have after she helped them. After the robbers left, the two men looked at the strange water drop in their hands in a daze. Greed immediately rose in their hearts. Who wouldn¡¯t want good stuff, especially this thing that could emit the aura of a Lord? It must be something extraordinary! If they could own it, it would be quite helpful in the future! As soon as this thought shed through their minds, Yun Feng said coldly in the Dragon Pce. Her voice spread out of the Dragon Pce with the powerful pressure of the Lord Level! ¡°I only helped because you led the way during this period of time. You¡¯d better suppress the thoughts you shouldn¡¯t have in your mind obediently!¡± Once Yun Feng¡¯s voice came out, the two of them were so scared that their faces turned pale. They subconsciously turned around and looked again. There was no one? One of them btedly pointed at the water drop formed by the Dragon Pce. The two of them were immediately shocked. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re inside?¡± Their probing voices came into the Dragon Pce. Little Fire grunted in disdain. Yun Feng replied loudly, ¡°I¡¯m indeed inside this water drop.¡± The two men immediately stared at each other for a long time and suppressed the greedy thought in their minds fiercely. The person living here was at the Lord Level. They weren¡¯t this person¡¯s match. This thing obviously belonged to this person too. They should give up this thought. Both of them were relieved. ¡°Why are you following us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to Chongyuan. I¡¯m not very familiar with the way,¡± said Yun Feng in a deep voice. The two men burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°You¡¯re going to the Central Region too, right? It should be quite simple for you to enter the Central Region. Why do you have to suffer so much following us?¡± Yun Feng noticed that the two of them had already abandoned the greed in their minds, so she started talking to them. ¡°The two of you are at the peak of the Monarch Level. Is the rule so strict about entering the Central Region?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but the bottom line is extremely strict. It¡¯s fine for us at the peak of the Monarch Level, but it¡¯s impossible for those who aren¡¯t at the peak of the Monarch Level to enter the Central Region.¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. Where did thise from? Wasn¡¯t the so-called level just the difference in strength? ording to what these two people said, it seemed that they still needed to pass some test? ¡°You don¡¯t seem to know much about these things. Are you an independent cultivator?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed an independent cultivator. Apart from cultivating my strength, I don¡¯t care about anything else. I only learned that the Central Region is about to open recently, but I don¡¯t know where it is.¡± ¡°Haha, no wonder! Independent cultivators have a weird personality. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone hide in this water drop like you! How long did it take you to reach the Lord Level? A hundred years or more?¡± The three contracted Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t help but smile. A hundred years? Yun Feng was only in her early twenties. Excluding the nine years before, Yun Feng had risen to the Lord Level in only thirteen years. This speed would make people¡¯s jaws drop even on the Central Continent. Chapter 980 - Feng Yun (3)

Chapter 980: Feng Yun (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer, and the two of them didn¡¯t ask anymore. However, they both treated Yun Feng as a senior who was very outstanding in age. ¡°Senior, you saved us just then. We haven¡¯t asked your name yet. We¡¯ll remember it and we¡¯ll definitely repay you in the future.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m only returning your favor. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± The two of them chuckled and didn¡¯t ask anything else. ¡°Senior, since you¡¯re an independent cultivator, there are many things you don¡¯t know, right? If you don¡¯t mind, we can tell you.¡± Yun Feng was worried that she didn¡¯t know the situation on the Central Continent. Even though these two people lived in the Ound, they were at least people who lived on the Central Continent. They certainly weren¡¯t unfamiliar with thisnd and they knew as much as they could. Yun Feng agreed readily. The two of them exined the situation of the Central Region opening to Yun Feng in detail as they rushed. ¡°Every hundred years, the passage between the Central Region and the Ound will be opened. At that time, people who have cultivated to a certain level in the Ound wille to Chongyuan to try their luck. Naturally, those who have reached the Lord Level can enter the Central Region. Those below the Lord Level can enter the Central Region through another way. If luck is proportional to strength, they can also enter.¡± ¡°Another way?¡± ¡°Right, the other way is to fight with Magic Beasts. Everyone who hasn¡¯t reached the Lord Level and wants to enter the Central Region must fight with a Magic Beast at the Lord Level. If they¡¯re lucky enough to win, they¡¯ll be qualified to enter the Central Region.¡± In a battle with a Lord-Level Magic Beast, how would these people, whose strength was lower than the Lord-Level, be able to defeat a Magic Beast that already had the advantage? This other way indeed didn¡¯t depend on strength, but on luck. ¡°Do I have to fight alone against the Magic Beast?¡± ¡°You can fight it alone, but you¡¯d better find a teammate if you want to live. The limit of the team is two people. We¡¯ll challenge the beast as a team this time so that we can have a higher chance of winning.¡± Even if the two of them worked together to face a Lord-Level Magic Beast, they probably wouldn¡¯t have much chance of winning against a team with the highest limit of two people, but it was better than fighting alone. ¡°Did any individual seed in fighting?¡± ¡°Of course not. Those pitiful solo challengers all died in the hands of Magic Beasts without exception. Countless people die in that arena at this time every year, but even so, there are still people who rush forward one after another and fight to the death to enter the Central Region.¡± After hearing what the two of them said, Yun Feng was quite shocked in her mind. They risked their lives to enter the Central Region? Was life in the Ound so difficult? Even if countless people died, there were still people who were willing to join them. The desire to climb up in the bones of humans was truly terrifyingly stubborn. ¡°Senior, we¡¯ll reach Chongyuan in a few days. Will you still be here by then?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be out by then.¡± A few days passed in the blink of an eye. The two men saw the city of Chongyuan from afar and immediately shouted happily, ¡°Senior, we¡¯re almost there!¡± Yun Feng stood up in the Dragon Pce and thought for a moment. It was time to go out! The two men looked at Chongyuan with anticipation in their eyes. For them, this was a chance to turn their lives around. The water drop formed in the Dragon Pce floated from one of their hands and emitted faint light. The two of them quickly looked away and looked at the water drop, wondering what this senior looked like. A few beams of light surged out of the water drop and the light gradually faded. The few people wrapped in the light were also gradually revealed. Yun Feng grabbed with her hand and the original dragon-shaped jade pendant flew into her hand again, directly entering the dimension container. When the two men saw this senior¡¯s real face, they werepletely dumbfounded. How was this a senior? This was clearly a girl! And the few people next to her, a little girl, a little boy and a young man, where did these peoplee from? ¡°Chongyuan is up ahead?¡± Yun Feng ignored the dumbfounded expressions of the two of them and looked into the distance. The two of them immediately came back to themselves after hearing this voice. It was really that ¡°Senior¡±! ¡°Ah¡­ Ah, right! Right!¡± The two of them stammered as their hearts pounded. Such a young Lord was rare in the Ound. This couldn¡¯t be a Young Lady who sneaked out of a family in the Central Region, could she? The moment Yun Feng came out, she felt a kind of powerful momentum and also understood that the poption on the Central Continent far exceeded that of the East Continent and the West Continent! At this moment, the few of them were standing on a small hill. They could see the vague outline of the Central Continent. And around the Central Continent, there were people rushing towards the Central Continent from all directions, like a grand gathering. There were so many people that it made people click their tongues! ¡°S-Senior, let¡¯s go!¡± The two men suddenly felt a bit embarrassed when they called her that. Yun Feng smiled and picked Yaoyao up. Little Fire and Lan Yi followed her and the group also went to Chongyuan. The short walk along the way made Yun Feng realize even more clearly that the number of people rushing to Chongyuan was beyond her imagination! Especially when they reached a thousand meters outside of Chongyuan, the dense crowd in front almost drowned the road ahead and more people rushed here behind! ¡°There are so many people¡­¡± Yun Feng was a bit shocked to see the dense crowd. The two men chuckled. ¡°How can there not be a lot? How many years has it been since we¡¯ve waited? Of course we¡¯lle as long as we can!¡± The crowd that looked like ants was moving forward slowly. Yun Feng moved a few steps and looked back. There was already a dense crowd behind her again. The noises shook the sky and everyone¡¯s face was mixed with anticipation, seriousness and nervousness. Little Fire put its arms behind its headzily and nced at the people around with its pure ck eyes. Lan Yi also observed the people around with a serious look. There wasn¡¯t any chaos among so many people. It had to be said that this was a very strange phenomenon. ¡°After entering Chongyuan, people who haven¡¯t reached the Lord Level will automatically enter the arena. Senior, you can move freely in Chongyuan. If you want to go directly to the Central Region, you can ask the specific personnel. We don¡¯t know anything else.¡± Chapter 981 - Feng Yun (4)

Chapter 981: Feng Yun (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Alright, got it.¡± After talking to Yun Feng for a while, the two of them discussed something in a low voice. They should be discussing the n to deal with the Magic Beast. The huge crowd kept surging forward. When they were only a few hundred meters away from the door of Chongyuan, Yun Feng finally saw the exact situation clearly. At the entrance of the gate of Chongyuan, there were two passages. One of the passages was obviously empty, and people kept going in from the other side. The two passages should be the entrances to the city for the Lord Level and those who were not. When the number of people in front gradually decreased, it was Yun Feng¡¯s turn. Two cold and serious men stood on both sides of the entrance with inexplicable fierceness in their eyes. Yun Feng noticed that the space around the two of them carried strong pressure. These two people should be from the Central Region, but their strength was above hers! The Central Region was indeed extraordinary. Yun Feng walked forward silently. The two guards couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit shocked when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s young face. Then, they saw Yaoyao and Little Fire in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. There was obvious confusion in Lan Yi¡¯s eyes. Although he was confused, he still had to follow procedure. ¡°One by one. You¡¯ll be the first.¡± A guard pointed at Yaoyao in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Yun Feng put Yaoyao down. Yaoyao walked forward. Her young face looked extremely cute and beautiful. The guard with a cold expression pressed one hand on Yaoyao¡¯s head and suddenly widened his ck eyes! Yaoyao immediately took two steps back and returned to Yun Feng¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t like others touching her, especially when she was obviously testing her just then. The guard nced at Yaoyao with aplicated expression and pointed at the passage on the side. ¡°You, go there. Next.¡± Yaoyao immediately turned around and looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng touched her little face with her hand. ¡°Go. I¡¯ll be thereter.¡± Yaoyao nodded and walked to the other entrance. When the people behind saw Yaoyao go in, they couldn¡¯t help but exim! How old was that little girl? And she was already at the Lord Level?! Little Fire was next. It looked like it was in its teens at most. When the guard patted Little Fire¡¯s head, Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but gnash its teeth. The guard¡¯s expression immediately became weird and his eyes glittered again. ¡°Go there. Next.¡± The guard pointed at the passage used by the Lord Level. Little Fire grunted and walked over slowly. The crowd behind were even more surprised! Seriously? The person who walked over this time was a little boy. Even though he was a bit older than the one just then, he was also at the Lord Level! Lan Yi walked forward. The corners of the guard¡¯s mouth twitched. He might have already had a feeling in his mind. As expected, ¡°Go that way. Next.¡± The handsome Lan Yi then walked over. The crowd behind was excited! Are you kidding me? Three people of the Lord Level came out all of a sudden! Where exactly were they from? The two men who took Yun Feng all the way to Chongyuan were obviously dumbfounded. They thought Yun Feng was the only one of the Lord Level, but they didn¡¯t expect that the people around this Senior were all at the Lord Level! This time, it was Yun Feng¡¯s turn. Yun Feng walked up and stood in front of the guard. The guard¡¯s temples throbbed fiercely and he asked, ¡°Are you also at the Lord Level?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly and she didn¡¯t say anything. The guard immediately put his hand on Yun Feng¡¯s head. Yun Feng immediately felt a powerful aura enter her body and examine her carefully before slowly retreating. The guard¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Even he couldn¡¯t believe that four Lord Level experts had appeared in a row! And these four were obviously together! ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The guard asked in a low voice as he stared at Yun Feng. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Feng Yun.¡± She didn¡¯t tell the truth. Yun Feng had just arrived on the Central Continent. There were a lot of things she shouldn¡¯t expose before she sorted them out. ¡°Feng Yun¡­¡± The guard mumbled. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Can I go now?¡± The guard was stunned for a moment and nodded. Yun Feng slowly walked to the passage on the other side. Yaoyao pounced over happily. The three contracted Magic Beasts were all waiting for Yun Feng here. The few of them turned around and walked in, with envy, jealousy, and hatred all over their faces. Four Lord Levelpanions. Who were they? The two men looked at each other. ¡°Do you remember the name of that senior?¡± The other man nodded fiercely. ¡°Got it. Feng Yun, Senior Feng.¡± The two men looked at each other and felt that Senior Feng¡¯s arrival would cause a huge storm. Yun Feng and the others walked through the special passage and entered Chongyuan. At the end of the passage, Yun Feng clearly felt that there were spatial barriers around the passage. It was impossible for anyone to enter Chongyuan by force. The two guards guarding the entrance and thisyer of spatial barriers blocked all possibilities. Yun Feng entered Chongyuan City. This city wasn¡¯t as gorgeous as Yun Feng thought. She originally thought that since it was the only ce where the passage between the Central Region and the Ound was opened, it would certainly be more splendid. She didn¡¯t expect the inside of Chongyuan City to be even more deste. There weren¡¯t many houses. Theyout in the city seemed unusually empty. ¡°The passage to the Central Region has already been opened. You can see it when you walk to thergest building in the city.¡± As soon as Yun Feng stepped out of the passage, someone pointed out a way for her. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown after hearing that. ¡°If I don¡¯t want to go to the Central Region immediately, is there anywhere I can rest?¡± The person standing outside of the passage was obviously stunned. Didn¡¯t people who came to Chongyuan for the Central Region? This was the first person who didn¡¯t want to go to the Central Region immediately. It was truly strange. This person couldn¡¯t help but size up Yun Feng and the others carefully. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Yun Feng¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but look slightly cold. This person immediately noticed that he lost hisposure. ¡°Ahem! Of course. You can go anywhere in Chongyuan City. The arena is west of Chongyuan City. If you¡¯re interested, you can go there and take a look. If you want to stay in Chongyuan City for a few days, there¡¯s also a ce to stay. It¡¯s east of Chongyuan City. The passage to the Central Region can only be opened for a limited time of three months. My Lady, don¡¯t miss the time, or you¡¯ll have to wait until the next century.¡± Yun Feng nodded and walked into Chongyuan City with Yaoyao in her arms. She looked to the side and saw that the people who walked out of another passage were all walking towards the west of the city. People who hadn¡¯t reached the Lord Level couldn¡¯t move freely in Chongyuan City. They had to be forcibly sent to the arena, where these people and Magic Beasts fought for a chance to enter the Central Region. Chapter 982 - Is That You (1)

Chapter 982: Is That You (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to go to the Central Region immediately, because her main purpose ofing to Chongyuan wasn¡¯t to reach the Central Region, but to wait for the other people who were lost. Even though she couldn¡¯t contact them, Yun Feng was sure that no matter where they fell, they would be in the Ound. Everyone in the Ound knew that the Central Region had opened. If she coulde to the Central Region, the others would definitely think of it. Yun Feng decided to stay in the Central Region for three months. If she didn¡¯t see anyone else in three months, she would go to the Central Region. After all, she still had to go to the headquarters of the Yun family. If she missed this time, she would have to wait for another century. If she wanted to stay in Chongyuan for three months, she certainly had to go to the hotel on the east side of Chongyuan first. Even though Chongyuan City was huge, the arena upied almost half of the city. Besides, the fighting and shouting inside could be heard from far away. Yun Feng walked all the way to the east of Chongyuan City. There were still a lot of people on the road. Only a small number of people could move freely in Chongyuan. Most of them were gathered in the arena. She came to the east and looked around. There were only a few buildings next to each other on the east side. There were some kind of abandoned houses around and there was only one ce to stay. It seemed that the people who had to stay in Chongyuan were a minority. The hotel was only three stories tall and looked like it had been around for a long time. The doors and windows were even a bit tattered. When Yun Feng pushed the door open and entered, tables and chairs were all over the lobby of the hotel. There were only one or two tables with people sitting around. The boss sitting at the front desk of the hotel nced at Yun Fengzily with a slightly surprised expression. Then, he greeted herzily, ¡°Food? Tea? Or do you want to stay over?¡± Yun Feng nced at the few people sitting in the hall with her ck eyes and looked back at the boss. ¡°Give me thergest room.¡± The boss nodded. After searching for a long time, he finally found a key full of dust from the drawer. He blew on it hard and the dust ran to Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Her mental strength quietly came out of her body and blocked the dust. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned slightly cold. The boss chuckled when he saw that. ¡°Third floor. That room hasn¡¯t been used for a long time. I wonder if this key works.¡± Yun Feng took the key in her hand. ¡°How much?¡± The boss was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s free. That¡¯s the rule of Chongyuan City.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows slightly. That was not bad. She could eat, drink and stay for free. Putting aside other factors, she could stay here for the rest of her life. Yun Feng went up the stairs with the three contracted Magic Beasts and soon disappeared. The boss, on the other hand, craned his head and looked up. When he retracted his head, he shook his head and said to himself, ¡°These people are all at the Lord Level. I really couldn¡¯t tell.¡± Yun Feng stayed in the hotel for ten days and waited patiently for the others toe. However, after ten days, none of them showed up here, which made Yun Feng a bit anxious. In the end, she decided that instead of waiting for them toe, she might as well take a walk in Chongyuan City first. There were fewer and fewer people in the hotel these days. When Yun Feng walked out of the hotel, there was no one in the lobby except the boss. However, there was still an endless stream of people in Chongyuan City. Arge number of people came here every day and most of them were sent to the arena. The sounds of fighting in the arena never stopped from morning to night. Yun Feng walked to the east of Chongyuan. There was only one arena here. The arena was quite vast. Looking at therge number of people being sent here, Yun Feng stood there quietly and nced at everyone with her ck eyes. These people, who had yet to reach the Lord Level, looked at Yun Feng and the others curiously. They were all shocked by her young appearance and strength. When arge number of people entered the arena, the small door on the other side of the arena also opened. A dozen people walked out from another passage. They seemed to be the people participating in the battle today. Yun Feng nced at the dozen or so people and suddenly paused. She nced over again, but these dozen people had already walked into the arena and the small door was closed tightly. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but take two steps forward, trying to see more clearly, but the door was closed heavily at this moment. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lan Yi asked with concern. Yun Feng pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything, but she looked a bit excited. Her ck eyes kept staring at the small door. When the small door was opened again, Yun Feng¡¯s body immediately shed over. The person who walked out of the small door was shocked! ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± The person who walked out of the door was quite frightened. He immediately closed the door. Yun Feng quickly looked inside with her ck eyes, but it was only darkness. ¡°Do you have a list of participants in the arena today?¡± The person who was stopped at the door by Yun Feng was stunned. However, seeing that Yun Feng could move freely, she should be someone at the Lord Level. He became polite. ¡°Madam, there are hundreds of people participating in battles in the arena every day. There¡¯s no list at all. Besides, why do you need a list? Who knows if they¡¯ll die or not?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. The person at the door shivered and immediately said obsequiously, ¡°If you want to watch, my lord,e with me. There are spectator seats in the arena!¡± ¡°Take me there!¡± Yun Feng said coldly with a slightly gloomy face. Thinking of that familiar figure just then, Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but pound crazily. Was she wrong? Or was that really him? The three contracted Magic Beasts more or less sensed Yun Feng¡¯s anxious and excited mood. They didn¡¯t know what their master saw. Little Fire frowned, while Lan Yi was deep in thought. Yaoyao carried Yun Feng into her arms and whispered, ¡°Xiao Feng, it¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Feng caressed the top of Yaoyao¡¯s head and managed a smile. Her heart couldn¡¯t calm down at all at this moment. She only needed to take one more look¡­ This person immediately took Yun Feng into the arena. He seemed to be taking a special passage all the way up. After a while, this person took Yun Feng to a high ce. There were spectator seats around the arena. There weren¡¯t many people watching the battle, but it didn¡¯t affect the warriors who were fighting the Magic Beasts. At this moment, a hot-blooded battle was going on in the arena. The furious roars of the Magic Beasts and the roars of humans intertwined. After bringing Yun Feng here, this person retreated with a bow. Yun Feng stood on the edge of the tform and stared at the battle in the center of the arena. The man who was fighting with the Magic Beasts wasn¡¯t someone she cared about. Chapter 983 - Is That You (2)

Chapter 983: Is That You (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The three contracted Magic Beasts sat next to Yun Feng quietly and looked down with her. What exactly did their master see that made her so excited? This was the question the three contracted Magic Beasts had at the same time. Yun Feng stood there quietly and kept looking down. She was definitely the most focused one when it came to watching the battles. Almost ten battles had already passed and she had never even looked away. ¡°Humans are vulnerable after all,¡± said Little Fire in a low voice. Humans had all died in the mouths of Magic Beasts in the ten battles. Lan Yi sighed. ¡°This was a gamble.¡± ¡°But these Magic Beasts look so powerful!¡± Yaoyao said loudly. She turned her little head to Yun Feng, hoping to get Yun Feng¡¯s answer, but she found that Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem to hear her and was still looking down attentively. ¡°Humph! They¡¯re far inferior to me!¡± Little Fire snorted in disdain. Yaoyao sniffed and stuck out her little tongue. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t convinced by Little Fire¡¯s arrogant tone. Lan Yi shook his head helplessly and looked at Yun Feng. He had been very worried. Master, what exactly are you waiting for? The iron cell door in the center of the arena slowly opened again, making a loud noise. The friction between the iron pieces and the iron chains was ear-piercing. The eleventh battle of the day was about to begin. There were iron gates on both sides of the arena. On one end were the Magic Beasts, and on the other end were the people who challenged the Magic Beasts. When the iron gates on both sides opened at the same time, a huge ck shadow jumped up from the side of the Magic Beast! It let out a furious roar. ¡°Roar¡­¡± However, there was a huge iron chain around its neck, pulling its body that was about to jump back forcefully. Hot air was spurting out of the Magic Beast¡¯s nose and there was only viciousness in its red eyes! That was a state that only existed in the world of killing and ughter! Apart from killing the other party, there was nothing else in the eyes and mind of this Magic Beast! The hearts of the three contracted Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t help but tremble when they saw this scene. Lord-Level Magic Beasts were existences with high status on the East Continent and the West Continent. They also enjoyed very high treatment among the Magic Beasts, but their peers had fallen into such a miserable situation here! The three Magic Beasts were quite shocked in their minds! What kind of a continent was the Central Continent? The fence on the other side also opened at the same time. The Magic Beast looked at the opposite side firmly with its red eyes. A figure slowly walked out of the iron gate on the other side. It was a tall and slim young man. His short ck hair fluttered in the wind and covered his facial features, making people unable to see clearly. However, the aura around this young man was extremely fierce! Sweat appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s hands for some reason and her body suddenly tightened. Her ck eyes shed with undercurrents as she stared at this young man! As the iron lock on the Magic Beast¡¯s neck opened, this bloody battle finally began! The Magic Beast raised its head and roared loudly. Its huge limbs stepped on the ground, causing the ground to tremble. The Lord-Level Magic Beast had already been suppressed to the point that it only had the instinct of survival left. It could only use its sharp ws and teeth to attack the other party! The young man jumped and his slightly lowered face suddenly raised. The ck hair that covered his facial features also flew to his ears in an instant. The young man¡¯s facial features were clearly reflected in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes! ¡°Swish¡­¡± Yun Feng only heard a sound in her head. Like the tide of time, she quickly went back to her childhood. At that time, the sky was still blue and the clouds were still white. ¡°Feng! Hurry up, or we¡¯ll be scolded by our father again if our brother or mother finds out!¡± A little boy was squatting in the corner. A little girl was stepping on his body and stretching her chubby arms, trying to climb up the wall that was very high for her. The little boy¡¯s face was covered in sweat and he was trying to lift his body up so that the little girl could climb out. ¡°Brother, higher¡­¡± The little girl panted for a long time, but still couldn¡¯t reach the wall. Her soft voice floated over and she looked down with her dusty little face. When the boy saw the little girl¡¯s messy face, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. The strength he had been saving disappeared in an instant. The boy¡¯s knees went soft and the little girl lost her bnce and was about to fall! When the boy saw this, he immediately turned around andy on the ground, letting the little girl sit on his body steadily. The brother and sister both became dirty. The two of them looked at each other¡¯s face and smiled happily. ¡°You two!¡± With a roar, the two of them quickly stood up from the ground. The little girl hid behind the boy timidly. The boy stuck out his chest and faced the young man who was walking over with an angry look. ¡°Yun Qi! Why do you take Feng around every day? She¡¯s a girl. How can you take her over the wall?¡± The boy straightened his body even more and his little face was full of disdain, while the girl stuck her head out carefully. ¡°Big Brother¡­ Don¡¯t me Second Brother¡­¡± ¡°Humph! Neither of you can escape punishment! Especially you, Yun Qi!¡± The boy stubbornly pressed the girl¡¯s head back with his little ck hand. ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m here for you!¡± The young man, who was scolding the two of them, didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Seeing his brother and sister¡¯s dirty clothes, the young man couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh with a helpless expression. The little boy, on the other hand, kept his body upright and protected the little girl behind him tightly. ¡°Swish¡­¡± Time reversed again, but this time, there was a heart-wrenching pain. ¡°Yun Qi is dead.¡± A dull voice kept echoing. A little girl stood there in a daze. Then, her eyes were full of tears as she looked around in a daze. After that, the little girl ran into a room crazily and searched everywhere, flipping her hands randomly. ¡°Brother! Come out! Stop ying hide-and-seek with Feng. I admit defeat! Brother,e out!¡± The little girl turned the room into a mess, but she didn¡¯t find the person she was looking for. The little girl looked at the messy room in a daze and finally burst into tears, crying her heart out! Chapter 984 - Is That You (3)

Chapter 984: Is That You (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She felt sore in her eyes and endless bitterness suddenly surged to the bottom of Yun Feng¡¯s heart. This was the memory that belonged to Yun Feng originally. This was something engraved deep in this body. She would never forget it for the rest of her life. She would never forget that young man¡¯s face and name! Yun Feng¡¯s throat tightened and her eyes became hot. She was Yun Feng. Yun Feng was her! ¡°Brother¡­ Brother!¡± The facial features of the young man shed into Yun Feng¡¯s eyes again. Yun Feng¡¯s body had already jumped out of the spectator seats abruptly and went down to the arena! That was Yun Qi, her brother! No matter how many years had passed, she still remembered him. She couldn¡¯t forget him! ¡°Master!¡± The three contracted Magic Beasts saw Yun Feng rush down abruptly and immediately jumped down too. ¡°Master!¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t hear the calls of the three contracted Magic Beasts at this moment. Her sudden movement caused quite a hugemotion. She ignored everything. There was only that young man in her sight, that face that couldn¡¯t be erased no matter what! ¡°What exactly happened to Master?¡± Little Fire asked anxiously. Lan Yi was silent for a few seconds and said, ¡°Master seemed to have called him brother just then. Could it be the Yun family¡­ Yun Qi?¡± Little Fire¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely as it stared at the young man in the arena. So, this young man¡¯s facial features were indeed a bit simr to Yun Feng¡¯s. However¡­ ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Didn¡¯t Yun Qi die many years ago? How can he appear here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say¡­ Brother Fire, Master has obviously forgotten that Yun Qi is already dead. In her eyes, he¡¯s Yun Qi!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao suddenly eximed. The three contracted Magic Beasts were immediately shocked when they saw this. The outside of the arena was firmly enveloped by a spatial barrier. Yun Feng was blocked outside. Facing Yun Feng, who was already in chaos in her mind and only had her family in her eyes, this spatial barrier was nothing! She sped her hands together fiercely. Yun Feng directly used elemental fusion here! The three elements were forcibly fused by Yun Feng and a destructive force immediately spread! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyespletely darkened. She held the elemental ball tightly with her hand and smashed it fiercely at the space barrier in front of her! She exerted her strength with her fingers! ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Yun Feng suddenly roared as the mixed elements in her hand suddenly let out a cry. Together with Yun Feng¡¯s powerful squeezing force, she forced herself into the space barrier just like that! The moment the space barrier was forced in by an external object, cracks also appeared! ¡°Argh!¡± Yun Feng shouted. She didn¡¯t care about the consequences of exerting pressure like this at all. Her eyes were only filled with that young man and that face! This sudden scene made everyone in the spectator area of the arena dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯te back to themselves! At this moment, the staff member monitoring the situation of the arena was alsopletely dumbfounded! ¡°W-What is she doing?¡± Someone asked dumbfoundedly. The spatial barrier around the arena had already shown signs of falling apart under Yun Feng¡¯s attack and was about to shatter! ¡°Damn it! Can¡¯t you see it? Tell Master Wei that someone is causing trouble here and trying to destroy the arena!¡± A few people immediately ran out in a hurry. The remaining people all watched Yun Feng¡¯s movements eagerly. Seeing the dangerous fused elements in her hand, everyone swallowed unconsciously. ¡°W-What exactly is that thing in her hand?¡± ¡°We¡­ We¡¯re not going out to stop her?¡± ¡°Stop my ass! If you want to die before Lord Weies, just get out!¡± ¡°Crack! Crack! Crack!¡± The invisible space barrier suddenly let out cracking sounds. Yun Feng gritted her teeth and exerted her strength. With a ¡°crash¡±, the space barrierpletely shattered! At this moment, the young man, who was fighting with the Magic Beasts, seemed to have just noticed the movement in the sky. He looked up and was immediately shocked to see Yun Feng who suddenly entered. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The Magic Beast suddenly let out a furious roar at this moment. Its sharp ws had already swept across the sky, facing the distracted young man! It was about to reach the young man¡¯s waist in an instant. If it touched him this time, his body would break! Yun Feng¡¯s face was cold as her body quickly shed through the air towards the giant beast¡¯s mouth! The Magic Beast pounced crazily. Yun Feng only sneered when she looked at the huge mouth that had opened. She held the fused elements in her hand tightly and extended her arm, reaching in! Yun Feng directly sent the fused elements into the Magic Beast¡¯s mouth and forced it to swallow them! The Magic Beast was shocked that it had eaten something that it shouldn¡¯t have. Its body immediately twisted crazily and wanted to vomit, but Yun Feng only said softly, ¡°Explode!¡± In an instant, there was a muffled sound like a firecracker exploding inside the hard leather armor. The Magic Beast¡¯s body twitched a few times fiercely and it copsed on the ground, not making a sound anymore! ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s dead¡­¡± The audience all stood up and looked at the scene in front of their eyes dumbfoundedly. Even though they were also at the Lord Level, they couldn¡¯t guarantee that they could finish off a Lord Level Magic Beast so quickly! Using such an unbelievable technique at such a high speed! Yun Feng pulled her hand out of the giant beast¡¯s mouth. It was stained with a lot of blood, both hers and the Magic Beast¡¯s. Yaoyao immediately used the water element to wrap Yun Feng¡¯s arm slowly. Her blue eyes were full of sympathy. Lan Yi and Little Fire looked at the young man opposite them vigntly. The young man raised his brows. Yun Feng¡¯s mind also calmed down slightly at this moment. After a burst of ecstasy, she finally seemed to remember that her second brother, Yun Qi, had already died many years ago. That¡¯s right, he was dead. Yun Feng jumped off the giant beast and looked at the young man in front of her withplicated feelings in her ck eyes. This was such a familiar face. It was simr to hers, her brother and her father! If it wasn¡¯t her brother, Yun Qi, who could it be? However¡­ her brother was already gone, wasn¡¯t he? ¡°You¡­¡± The young man moved his lips and wanted to say something, but Yun Feng chuckled. She rushed down so recklessly this time and didn¡¯t care about the consequences at all. When had she ever been so impulsive¡­ Chapter 985 - Is That You (4)

Chapter 985: Is That You (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Why are you helping me?¡± The young man looked at Yun Feng vigntly with confusion in his eyes. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth slightly. ¡°I wanted to help you, so I did.¡± The young man was stunned. What kind of reason was that? She wanted to help? Was she such a reckless person? Yun Feng¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. She turned around and stood behind the young man, while the three contracted Magic Beasts stood in front of Yun Feng. The young man couldn¡¯t help but feel weird in his mind when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s almost instinctive protective posture. This was the first time they met. Why was she so protective of him? A few ck shadows suddenly appeared in the air with a huge pressure. ¡°Is that you? How dare you cause trouble here? How bold!¡± An extremely powerful roar came, as if it wanted to embarrass Yun Feng with its pressure, but Yun Feng threw out her mental strength fiercely and collided with this person¡¯s pressure! The man in the lead widened his eyes andnded from the sky. He had a full beard and his eyes looked extremely fierce. After noticing that there were four Lord Level experts on Yun Feng¡¯s side, the man¡¯s tone became much gentler. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You disturbed order for no reason!¡± After saying that, the man nced at the dead Magic Beast on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. ¡°You did this?¡± He nced at Yun Feng fiercely. Yun Feng stood straight. ¡°Yes, I did this.¡± The man was a bit stunned when he heard Yun Feng¡¯s calm reply. She was quite honest. ¡°You disturbed the order, but I won¡¯t punish you for this first offense. As for him¡­ he¡¯ll be stripped of his qualification to enter the Central Region!¡± The young man was stunned. Yun Feng suddenly narrowed her eyes. The bearded man waved his hand. ¡°Leave quickly!¡± ¡°Give me another chance!¡± The young man said loudly. The bearded man immediately sneered. ¡°Who do you think you are? Since someone disrupted order because of you, just admit that you¡¯re unlucky.¡± The bearded man looked at Yun Feng, implying that everything was because of her. ¡°Wait!¡± The young man wanted to say something else, but the bearded man suddenly raised his hand and a fierce force was about to hit the young man¡¯s body. Yun Feng noticed it and immediately summoned the earth element, standing firmly in front of the young man. The bearded man narrowed his eyes unhappily when he saw this. ¡°His qualification to enter the Central Region will be taken away forever.¡± After saying that, the man looked at Yun Feng provocatively. The young man¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, while Yun Fengughed and took a few steps forward. Her clear ck eyes met these fierce eyes. ¡°I¡¯m the one you¡¯re dissatisfied with. Come at me if you can!¡± The man with a full beard narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Come at you? Do you think you can be responsible for everything?¡± ¡°He has nothing to do with this. I broke in halfway and he had no idea at all.¡± After Yun Feng said that, the young man¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. The bearded man burst intoughter with a fierce look on his face. ¡°There are many people who want to enter the Central Region with tricks. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to deal with!¡± ¡°Your qualification to enter the Central Region will be taken away forever!¡± After saying that, the man burst intoughter and turned around. The young man didn¡¯t make another request. He had already made a request and it waspletely disregarded. It only proved that the man didn¡¯t take his request seriously at all. It would be demeaning and useless if he asked again! Seeing that the man was about to leave, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but want to chase after him, but the young man grabbed her wrist at this moment. A stream of warmth came from the young man¡¯s hand, making Yun Feng¡¯s body tremble gently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to chase after him. He did it on purpose.¡± The bearded man, who hadn¡¯t gone far, suddenly stopped when he heard this. He slowly turned around and stared at the young man fiercely, but didn¡¯t attack recklessly. ¡°Kid, what did you say?¡± The young man sneered. ¡°I said, you did it on purpose.¡± Yun Feng nced at the young man in surprise. Looking at his face that was exactly the same as Yun Qi¡¯s, Yun Feng felt that the person in front of her was her second brother! If her second brother didn¡¯t die, he would be this old. If he didn¡¯t die, he would also have such a stubborn temper and personality! ¡°I think you¡¯ve forgotten where you are. You¡¯re not allowed to cause trouble here!¡± The bearded man¡¯s face froze there. He had already wanted to vent the anger in his heart, but because Yun Feng and the other three Lord Level experts were here, he couldn¡¯t do anything. Otherwise, how could this kid stand here and talk back? ¡°This is Chongyuan, this is the Ound!¡± The young man raised his brows. There was a hint of mockery deep in his ck eyes that were extremely simr to Yun Feng¡¯s. The face of the bearded man twitched fiercely and he immediately shouted furiously! ¡°Someone!¡± A few ck shadows quickly gathered around the man. ¡°Master Wei!¡± ¡°Take this kid away!¡± The man surnamed Wei pointed at the young man behind Yun Feng. The few ck shadows immediately nodded and came towards Yun Feng in unison. The corners of the young man¡¯s mouth curled up. Yun Feng suddenly raised her hand as invisible mental strength spread out, bouncing everyone who came forward! Looking at these people who were knocked away in panic, Lord Wei raised the corners of his mouth awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re determined to cause trouble, aren¡¯t you? If you piss me off, even you¡¯ll be deprived of your qualification to enter the Central Region!¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Deprive? Who gave you the right to deprive me of my qualification? Who stipted that only the Lords can enter the Central Region?¡± Lord Wei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s the rule!¡± Yun Feng smiled in disdain after hearing that. ¡°The rule? Rules are meant to be broken!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lord Wei had lived for so long and seen all kinds of people. How many people in the Central Region were not strange? However, he had never met anyone who dared to question the rules! She even said that rules were meant to be broken! How¡­ bold! Seeing that the situation was about to escte, the young man immediately walked to Yun Feng and stood in front of her. ¡°Since you¡¯ve deprived me of my qualification, you have no right to do anything to me. I¡¯ll leave Chongyuan immediately. As for her, she has nothing to do with this.¡± Yun Feng was startled. The three contracted Magic Beasts were also quite surprised. Why did he take all the responsibility on himself? Lord Wei still wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke the four Lord Level Magic Beasts. If something big happened here, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to exin to the higher-ups. There were quite a lot of people who were stripped of their qualification to enter the Central Region every time. It wouldn¡¯t be bad if things could stop here. Chapter 986 - Yun Feng Versus the Magic Beast Group (1)

Chapter 986: Yun Feng Versus the Magic Beast Group (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Humph!¡± Lord Wei grunted coldly. The young man turned around with a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and was about to leave. Yun Feng looked at the young man with aplicated expression. She wouldn¡¯t let him be stripped of his qualification. Even if he wasn¡¯t her second brother, Yun Qi, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully him like this! ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯ll be here for you if anything happens!¡± The young man¡¯s bold words were still there. Now, things had changed. Yun Feng suddenly clenched her fists and looked at the young man who was about to leave the arena. She suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What else do you want?¡± Lord Wei looked at Yun Feng in dissatisfaction. The young man also turned around in surprise. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for what I do. I won¡¯t run away from my responsibility! If it¡¯s not your responsibility, don¡¯t even think about carrying it!¡± The young man¡¯s eyes glittered and he had a strange feeling in his mind. Why was this girl¡­ ¡°Tell me, how can he keep his qualification to enter the Central Region?¡± Yun Feng looked into Lord Wei¡¯s eyes with her ck eyes and rolled them. Lord Wei smiled strangely. ¡°Do you want to solve this matter by yourself?¡± ¡°This matter started because of me. I was the one who trespassed here and interrupted thepetition to kill the Magic Beast. I should be the one to deal with it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The young man wanted to interrupt Yun Feng, but Yun Feng waved her hand to stop him. ¡°If the arena is fair, you should know who¡¯s responsible for this!¡± Lord Wei narrowed his eyes again and sized Yun Feng up from head to toe. His eyes were full of endless scheming and revenge. He had wanted to attack Yun Feng for a long time. He hoped that he could beat her up fiercely. Why? Were the four Lord Level experts so impressive? They dared to ride on his head! ¡°Since someone wants to stand up for another person and show off, I certainly don¡¯t care!¡± Lord Wei chuckled. ¡°However, don¡¯t be the most embarrassing one in the end!¡± Yun Feng gave him a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll know very well who¡¯s embarrassed.¡± Lord Wei was enraged by Yun Feng¡¯s indifferent reply. ¡°Alright! If you want to take it on yourself, I¡¯ll let you! As long as you can defeat all the Magic Beasts here, I¡¯ll give him the qualification to enter the Central Region for free!¡± The young man¡¯s expression changed drastically after hearing that! All the Magic Beasts! There were more than dozens of Magic Beasts in the arena. No matter how strong she was, she wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with dozens of Lord Level Magic Beasts alone! ¡°All of them?¡± Yun Feng asked coldly. Lord Wei chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you can defeat all the Magic Beasts, I¡¯ll give him the qualification to enter the Central Region!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. How would she not know what this man was thinking? He was truly someone who went along with the flow. He was truly cunning to hit her when she was down. ¡°Alright! Remember your promise.¡± The man¡¯s beard moved fiercely. He really didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to agree! He was so angry that his facial features were a bit crooked. ¡°You have guts! Just wait!¡± Lord Wei turned around angrily. Those people behind him all looked at Yun Feng dumbfoundedly and didn¡¯t know how to react. She challenged everything by herself. Did she think those Magic Beasts were all kittens and puppies? Those were real Lord-Level Magic Beasts! ¡°What are you waiting for? Keep up!¡± An earth-shattering roar came. These dumbfounded people finally reacted. They immediately turned around and followed Lord Wei, but they couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Is that girl stupid? If she wants to be a hero, she should see her own strength!¡± ¡°She really doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. She challenged all the Magic Beasts. It would be strange if she wasn¡¯t torn apart!¡± Lord Wei and the others left in a hurry and disappeared inside the arena. The one-on-one challenge that was supposed to continue waspletely interrupted by Yun Feng. Even though the others waiting for the challenge inside the arena didn¡¯t know what happened, they would soon know. After Lord Wei left, the young man looked at Yun Feng with anger on his face. ¡°Why are you being so stubborn? Who do you think you are to defeat all the Magic Beasts? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re omnipotent just because you¡¯re capable!¡± After saying that, the young man was a bit regretful. He didn¡¯t have the right or the strength to say that at all, but what the girl in front of him did made him scold her. After that, the young man said rather awkwardly, ¡°I mean, this has nothing to do with you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled when she heard the young man¡¯s rebuke. The three contracted Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t help but want to get angry, but Yun Feng stopped them. ¡°You¡¯re the most innocent one in this matter. My intrusion caused you to lose your qualification to enter the Central Region. Since there¡¯s a chance, I certainly have to make it up to you.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that the man is messing with you on purpose?¡± ¡°I can see that. So what?¡± The young man was inexplicably enraged again after hearing that. ¡°Do you know what you epted? You have to defeat all the Magic Beasts! There are more than dozens of Magic Beasts imprisoned in this arena. All of them are at the Lord Level. Even if you are at the Lord Level, you want to defeat these dozens of Magic Beasts?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t answer. The young man thought she regretted it. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal not to enter the Central Region. I can still live well in the Ound.¡± Yun Feng looked up at him in surprise. After sizing Yun Feng up carefully, the young man said earnestly, ¡°There¡¯s still time. Even without you, it would¡¯ve been very difficult for me to beat this Magic Beast. I¡¯d still lose my chance to qualify this time.¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips and stood there stubbornly without saying anything. Only the few of them were standing in the arena right now. Lord Wei had probably gone to mobilize the Magic Beasts. At this moment, the arena seemed a bit cold. The young man suddenly chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯ve never asked you who you are. Why are you helping me like this? If I remember correctly, this is the first time we¡¯ve met, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yun Feng was startled. She stared at the young man¡¯s face. He had the same facial features. His ck eyes were full of warmth, but they were extremely unfamiliar. Yun Feng¡¯s heart ached. ¡°You¡¯re very simr to an old friend I know.¡± The young man was stunned. ¡°No wonder I always thought you were a bit emotional. This old friend must be very important to you.¡± Chapter 987 - Yun Feng Versus the Magic Beast Group (2)

Chapter 987: Yun Feng Versus the Magic Beast Group (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng felt slightly bitter in her mind as she raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Very, very very important.¡± The young man felt a bit ufortable in his mind when he heard that. He pretended tough heartily. ¡°Your old friend is really lucky. I¡¯m really envious to have someone like you protecting me! My name is You Yue.¡± You Yue¡­ Yun Feng pondered this name in her mind. You Yue, You Yue. His surname wasn¡¯t Yun. He wasn¡¯t Yun Qi. ¡°Feng Yun.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and told him her name. The young man was slightly stunned when he heard that and didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that Feng Yun was just an alias, so the young man didn¡¯t ask further. He only smiled warmly. ¡°I should be a few years older than you. If you don¡¯t mind, how about I call you sister?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled fiercely and a strange feeling surged from the bottom of her heart. At this moment, the door of the Inner Region of the arena suddenly opened and arge number of people surged out! Seeing these people who came out, You Yue couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°These are all people who want to challenge Magic Beasts. Why did he let these people out?¡± Yun Feng looked at the crowd that kept appearing through the door coldly. She noticed that these people were all looking at her. She could roughly understand what Lord Wei meant. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile in disdain. The crowd kept surging out. There were originally very few people watching the battle, but after all the challengers came out, the atmosphere in the arena immediately became lively. These challengers turned into spectators. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit curious. When they heard that someone wanted to challenge all the Magic Beasts, everyoneughed. Who was this person who dared to challenge everyone alone? Did they think they had nine lives? Under Lord Wei¡¯s order, these people all walked out of the waiting area and became spectators. The spectator seats that were still empty just then were immediately filled with people. Yun Feng looked at the scene of the spectator seats around being gradually filled up by people and her ck eyes darkened. This Lord Wei¡¯s heart was truly extraordinary small and his interest was also extraordinary poor. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely shocked when he saw that the spectator area was instantly filled with people. Voices that filled the sky floated around and many people who were watching the drama couldn¡¯t help but shout their heads off! ¡°Hey! Is that you? You want to challenge all the Magic Beasts!¡± Once he said this, someone immediately joined in. ¡°Little girl! Is there something wrong with your brain? You¡¯re so young. Why is your brain so muddled?¡± A round ofughter immediately burst out. These people obviously looked down on Yun Feng. Yun Feng challenging all the Magic Beasts alone also hurt their dignity greatly. After all, it was very difficult for them to challenge one Magic Beast, but she wanted to challenge all of them! Wasn¡¯t this embarrassing them to death? ¡°I heard from Master Wei that you¡¯re at the Lord Level. So what if you¡¯re at the Lord Level?¡± ¡°Just wait for those Magic Beasts to tear you apart! Hahahahaha!¡± A series of unpleasantughter came from all directions. These people¡¯s minds were truly ugly, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t take it seriously. The expression on her face didn¡¯t even change. She wasn¡¯t affected by these people at all. However, the young man couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°What are you talking about? Shut up if you don¡¯t have the ability!¡± The young man¡¯s roar made the scene a bit chaotic. There were all kinds of curses, ridicule and mockery. The young man clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ¡°These people are too much!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to care at all. They can only rely on their mouths to vent their anger.¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly after hearing that. The three contracted Magic Beasts stood there with a gloomy face. If Yun Feng didn¡¯t order them not to do anything, the three of them would have rushed forward and sent these foul-mouthed people flying first! Two people were sitting quietly in the lively crowd. They were the two people who brought Yun Feng to Chongyuan. At first, they were a bit disdainful when they heard the news, but after seeing Yun Feng, they both mumbled to themselves. Other people definitely couldn¡¯t, but if it was this Lord Feng¡­ she might seed. ¡°Alright, be quiet!¡± A slightlycent voice sounded. Lord Wei slowly walked over. He originally thought that letting these people curse her would make her feel embarrassed, but Yun Feng smiled lightly and didn¡¯t seem angry at all. Lord Wei gritted his teeth secretly. Kid, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so calm. However, Lord Wei didn¡¯t know that even though Yun Feng was young, she had experienced things that other people couldn¡¯t think about. Her mind had already surpassed that of her peers. Coupled with the contemtions along the way, her mind had already reached a certain height and her emotions wouldn¡¯t fluctuate casually. ¡°Are you very disappointed?¡± Yun Feng said with a hint of mockery. Lord Wei¡¯s face moved. ¡°Are you trying to embarrass me by letting these people be the audience? Lord Wei, your heart isn¡¯t much bigger than a needle. It¡¯s truly rare for a Lord to have such a state of mind.¡± Lord Wei¡¯s face darkened. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Is there anything else, Lord Wei?¡± Lord Wei¡¯s body froze. Hearing Yun Feng¡¯s mocking words, he couldn¡¯t refute her. ¡°Let me ask you again. Are you really going to challenge all the Magic Beasts alone? If you go back on your words and say that I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll certainly let you go!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. Lord Wei was a bit scared. ¡°I¡¯ll also ask Lord Wei. If I seed, will you really give him the right to enter the Central Region? If you go back on your words and say that I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll certainly not hold it against you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The beard on Lord Wei¡¯s face seemed to be raised. People watching the show at the auditorium couldn¡¯t help butugh. The two people who brought Yun Feng to Chongyuan mumbled to themselves, ¡°Lord Feng, you¡¯re so eloquent!¡± ¡°Very good. If you want to die so much, I¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡± Lord Wei shouted loudly. ¡°Everyone, listen up! She wants to challenge all the Magic Beasts alone. Open your eyes wide and see clearly what the consequences of being arrogant will be!¡± Yun Feng put on a cold smile and didn¡¯t argue with him. Lord Wei looked at Yun Feng mockingly. ¡°There are a total of twenty Lord-Level Magic Beasts in the arena. I¡¯d like to see how you can pass through these twenty mouths safely! Now, everyone, get out of here except her!¡± Lord Wei nced at Lan Yi, Little Fire and Yaoyao, but the three of them gave a rather weird smile. Yun Feng also chuckled. Lord Wei couldn¡¯t help but feel angry after hearing that. ¡°Get out. Right now!¡± Chapter 988 - Yun Feng Versus the Magic Beast Group (3)

Chapter 988: Yun Feng Versus the Magic Beast Group (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Wei.¡± Yun Feng slowly took out the three Rings of Contract. Seeing the three rings, Master Wei suddenly stopped talking. He watched Yun Feng put them on one by one slowly. The three contracted Magic Beasts stood next to Yun Feng. Yun Feng waved her finger. ¡°I¡¯m a summoner. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do what Master Wei wants.¡± What? She was a summoner! A three-element summoner! Lord Wei¡¯s eyes almost popped out. Those people who were mocking Yun Feng just then were also shocked at this moment. ¡°F*ck! Seriously? She¡¯s a summoner after all this time?¡± ¡°Damn! A three-element summoner! This is too rare! Really?¡± ¡°Those three are Magic Beasts! I really didn¡¯t expect that. No wonder she¡¯s so arrogant. If it were me, I would be like this too!¡± The young man was also extremely shocked when he saw the three rings on Yun Feng¡¯s fingers. The worry in his mind waspletely put down at this moment. He thought she was showing off, but it seemed that she indeed had the capital right now. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to defeat all twenty Magic Beasts as a three-element Lord-Level summoner! The young man smiled at Yun Feng and retreated to the side of the arena. Lord Wei, who had an unpredictable expression on his face, was thinking in his mind. Damn it, she was a three-element summoner! No wonder she was so arrogant. No wonder she didn¡¯t give him face¡­ Hm! So what if she was a three-element summoner? She must suffer at this moment! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t understand who was the strongest here! ¡°A summoner? Hm!¡± Lord Wei suddenly raised his hand and opened the iron gate that locked the Magic Beasts. The roars of the Magic Beasts came from inside and kept intertwining, making the challengers in the spectator area tremble. ¡°If you¡¯re a summoner¡­¡± Lord Wei¡¯s beard moved and there was pride in his fierce eyes. He saw four Magic Beasts walk out of the iron gate one after another with iron chains around their necks. Their cruel and bloody eyes stared at Yun Feng firmly with killing intent! Four! Four Lord-Level Magic Beasts! Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. Weren¡¯t they all challenged one by one? And now, there were four of them at once. This¡­ This was too scary! ¡°Even if Master Feng is a summoner, she¡¯ll probably die here this time.¡± The two men who brought Yun Feng to Chongyuan discussed in a low voice. ¡°Four Lord-Level Magic Beasts. It¡¯s difficult even if she has the contracted Magic Beasts. Besides, she has to challenge a total of twenty Magic Beasts!¡± Lord Wei¡¯s body shed and he entered the sky. He suddenly raised his arm and ayer of spatial barrier covered the top of the arena again, separating the otherspletely. You Yue was also isted outside. He looked at Yun Feng anxiously and shouted desperately, ¡°This is unfair!¡± Lord Wei burst intoughter. ¡°Aren¡¯t you capable? Four against four shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you¡­ Enjoy!¡± Lord Wei squeezed his hands in the air fiercely and the iron chains on the necks of the four Lord-Level Magic Beasts broke. The restraints on their bodies had already been removed! ¡°Howl¡­¡± ¡°Hoooo¡­¡± The four Magic Beasts raised their heads and roared. Their huge bodies surrounded Yun Feng and the three contracted Magic Beasts. Their four pairs of eyes filled the sealed space as they breathed heavily. Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and looked at Lord Wei¡¯s mocking expression. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up and she gave him the same mocking smile. Since he wanted her to enjoy it, she wouldn¡¯t hold back! Three kinds of bright elements surged out of the bodies of the three contracted Magic Beasts, emitting dazzling light. After the dazzling light faded, the original forms of the three Magic Beasts appeared in front of everyone! There was a huge Fire Cloud Wolf with fiery red fur and a circle of dense ck color on its neck. Once Little Fire¡¯s Magic Beast body appeared, the temperature in the air inexplicably increased a lot! A huge eagle cry sounded in the air. The giant wings of the griffin had already spread out and a third wing appeared in the middle of the wings! The ferocious appearance of the griffin was engraved on the wings! A long blue fishtail slowly fluttered in the air and a charming and enchanting body appeared in the water element. Its young and tender little face was mixed with an indescribable enchanting beauty, especially those dark blue eyes. They seemed to be able to steal people¡¯s hearts with one look! Once the three Magic Beasts appeared in their original forms, the four Lord-Level Magic Beasts subconsciously took half a step back! ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s her contracted Magic Beast!¡± ¡°Oh my god¡­ This aura¡­ is so astonishing!¡± Lord Wei was also extremely surprised to see the original forms of the three contracted Magic Beasts in the air! He had never thought that this little girl¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts would be so powerful. In terms of species, they were also the best! Lord Wei gritted his teeth so hard that they made creaking sounds! Was he going to be the one who embarrassed himself this time? Impossible! Even if she defeated these four Magic Beasts, there were still sixteen more waiting for her! ¡°Lan Yi, Little Fire, Yaoyao, even though these Magic Beasts are all at the Lord Level, they¡¯ve already degenerated to the point where they only have strength left. We must finish them quickly!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The three contracted Magic Beasts replied at the same time and ran towards a target each, while Yun Feng faced thest one. There was only the instinct of killing left in the Magic Beast¡¯s cruel eyes. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her mind. Perhaps, ending its life was the greatest liberation for it! She twisted her wrist gently and the Lord Level wand appeared in her hand! ¡°Fire Field!¡± Yun Feng shouted in a low voice. The Magic Beast had already been caught in a sea of fire before it rushed over! Yun Feng moved so quickly that the appearance of the Fire Field directly locked this Magic Beast inside! The raging fire burnt in the Fire Field with an unusually high temperature, and the Magic Beast in the Fire Field let out miserable screams. Its huge body kept twisting, but it couldn¡¯t escape the restraints of the Fire Field! The people in the spectator stands couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Some of them couldn¡¯t help but have ayer of cold sweat on their bodies. She was so strong. She trapped that Lord-Level Magic Beast with just one attack! ¡°Roar, roar, roar, roar!¡± The sharp roar of the Magic Beast came from the Fire Field. The Lord Level Magic Beast had been tortured to the point that it only had the instinct of power left. Perhaps death was its best choice! Its huge body stopped struggling and slowly fell in the Fire Field, never to move again! Chapter 989 - Yun Feng Versus the Magic Beast Group (4)

Chapter 989: Yun Feng Versus the Magic Beast Group (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng waved her wand and the Fire Fieldpletely disappeared. The Magic Beast¡¯s almost burnt body appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. A Lord Level Magic Beast was dead! Lord Wei¡¯s face twitched fiercely. It was dead! She killed a Magic Beast! Two Magic Beasts had already died in her hands! It had to be known that a Lord-Level Magic Beast was an important standard for entering the Central Region. It wasn¡¯t easy to capture one! Besides, it had degenerated into a Lord-Level Magic Beast with only power left! The time and energy needed to whittle down everything other than the power of a Lord-Level Magic Beast was immeasurable! At this moment, Lord Wei was already enraged in his mind. Immediately after, the Magic Beasts that were fighting with Lan Yi, Yaoyao and Little Fire also fell on the ground to different degrees! They were all dead! Lord Wei¡¯s heart trembled. He immediately raised his arm and opened the iron gate again. Six Magic Beasts came out this time! Lord Wei gritted his teeth so hard that they made creaking sounds. He didn¡¯t believe that the six Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t torture her to death! The appearance of the six Magic Beasts caused an uproar at the scene! The six huge bodies rushed out from behind the opened iron gate. In a blink, cracks had already appeared on the solid walls around the iron gate! Lord Wei stood in the sky and looked at the six Magic Beasts that appeared together. He couldn¡¯t help but smile with his eyes. Fairness? Equality? He could ignore everything! Aren¡¯t you capable? Don¡¯t you have the courage? Let¡¯s see how capable you are when facing six Magic Beasts! ¡°What? Six of them!¡± Seeing this scene, You Yue, who was isted by the space barrier, suddenly rushed over, but the space barrier was standing firmly. As a Monarch Level expert, he couldn¡¯t rush in at all! You Yue punched the space barrier fiercely and shouted crazily, ¡°This isn¡¯t fair! You¡¯re too much! I give up the qualification to enter the Central Region. Stop!¡± You Yue shouted desperately. He looked at Yun Feng with his handsome facial features and his eyes turned slightly red. Even if she could deal with four of them, it didn¡¯t mean that she would have the same result when facing six! Besides, this man who was forced to do this might use some other tricks! Everything was aimed at her! Even if he lost his qualification to enter the Central Region because of her intrusion, it was better than her dying here! Every time You Yue thought that Yun Feng would die here, there was an indescribable pain in his heart. He didn¡¯t me Yun Feng. He would rather lose his qualification than let her die here! ¡°I give up! I give up!¡± You Yue roared crazily as he looked at Lord Wei in the sky. However, Lord Wei sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. Get to the side!¡± Lord Wei waved his hand and You Yue¡¯s body was sent flying by a violent force, falling heavily in a corner! Yun Feng saw the scene of You Yue being attacked in the space barrier. Seeing that his body was knocked away and then fell heavily, Yun Feng suddenly looked up with a hint of anger in her ck eyes! Lord Wei was a bit frightened by her gaze, but he also burst intoughter and looked back rather provocatively. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. She raised her arm and pointed at Lord Wei, who was standing in the air. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this.¡± Lord Wei only felt a gust of cold air rising from his back. Then, his face turned fierce. ¡°Just keep showing off. I¡¯ll see what you can do to me!¡± His thick arm suddenly shed in the air and the iron chains on the necks of the six Magic Beasts broke! ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± The earth-shattering roar of the Magic Beasts resounded in every corner of the arena. Everyone in the spectator area had goosebumps all over their bodies! ¡°Six¡­ Six of them¡­ How ruthless!¡± ¡°If it were me, I would have died countless times!¡± ¡°She¡¯s too fierce! Even if she¡¯s a summoner and has three contracted Magic Beasts, she¡¯ll probably die when facing six of them!¡± ¡°Who knows if miracles will happen¡­¡± After the six restrained Magic Beasts let out a furious roar, their eyes all locked onto Yun Feng! They were Magic Beasts at the Lord Level, but they were tortured to such a state. It was all because of humans. If it weren¡¯t for humans, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a situation! Strong resentment surged from the depths of their eyes. They wanted to tear this human in front of them into pieces! ¡°Master is different from other humans!¡± Little Fire suddenly jumped in front of Yun Feng. Its huge Fire Cloud Wolf body protected Yun Feng behind it. It raised its head and roared abruptly. Lan Yi and Yaoyao immediately returned to Yun Feng¡¯s side. Six Lord-Level Magic Beasts went to battle at the same time. Even though these Magic Beasts had already degenerated, they were still at the Lord-Level! Six of them was too many for them! ¡°Brother Fire, there¡¯s no point in talking to them at all.¡± Lan Yi said with a cold face on the side. He spread his three wingspletely and protected Yun Feng behind him, in case these six Magic Beasts suddenly attacked! Little Fire let out a series of wolf roars in frustration and scratched the ground fiercely with its ws. The six Magic Beasts next to it all looked at Yun Feng covetously with resentment in their eyes. However, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t the culprit who tortured them like this. Everything they suffered had nothing to do with Yun Feng at all! The three contracted Magic Beasts knew best what kind of person Yun Feng was. Even as a summoner, Yun Feng would never do anything to hurt her contracted Magic Beasts! ¡°Xiao Feng, we¡¯ll protect you.¡± Yaoyao wrapped her huge fishtail around Yun Feng¡¯s waist. There was a hint of seriousness on her charming and young face. Her graceful body leaned against Yun Feng¡¯s side. Yun Feng was surrounded by three contracted Magic Beasts. She only felt that she would have no regrets in her life now that she had them. Every battle would deepen their bond. Every time they encountered a disaster, they would feel the emotions in each other¡¯s hearts. They apanied each other every day, every minute and every second. Yun Feng finally realized at this moment that she had never been alone along the way. Even if everyone stayed away from her, even if everyone abandoned her, they wouldn¡¯t leave. They were sending Yun Feng the most loyal and passionate feelings in their hearts: We¡¯ll protect you! ¡°That old man wants me dead. How can I give him what he wants?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. The domineeringness and confidence in her words made the eyes of the three contracted Magic Beasts shine with surprise! ¡°If you want to bully me with numbers, let¡¯s see which side has more!¡± Chapter 990 - You’re Still Too Weak (1)

Chapter 990: You¡¯re Still Too Weak (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Master, you¡­¡± Light shed through Lan Yi¡¯s eagle eyes. Little Fire also realized something and immediately let out an excited wolf roar. Yaoyao¡¯s fishtail slowly withdrew from Yun Feng¡¯s waist and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Xiao Feng is the best!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Feng let out a heartyugh and suddenly raised her head! ¡°Lord Wei, you¡¯re good at bullying others with numbers! Then open your eyes wide and see who¡¯s being bullied!¡± ¡°You can only talk for now!¡± Lord Wei shouted coldly when he heard what Yun Feng said in the air. In his eyes, Yun Feng was already a dead body under the hands of a Magic Beast! Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. The three contracted Magic Beasts all looked excited. The more dangerous the surrounding environment was, the more wisdom Yun Feng would gain and the more power would burst out! She clenched the Lord Level wand fiercely and a terrifying mental strength suddenly surged out of Yun Feng¡¯s body, roaring like a huge wave in the sea! ¡°Leave three for me, and kill the other three!¡± Yun Feng gave an order and the three contracted Magic Beasts immediately attacked. Three gorgeous colors burst out in the center of the arena! ¡°Look! It¡¯s starting! Four against six!¡± ¡°Is she going to fight the three of them by herself?¡± ¡°She fought against three by herself? Are you kidding me? Who does she think she is? One against three? Bullshit!¡± There were sighs in the spectator stands around. Everyone widened their eyes desperately. Luckily, there was a spatial barrier protecting them. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t dare to stay here no matter how courageous they were! With six Magic Beasts fighting together, anyone would avoid them! You Yue got up from the ground in a sorry state. Seeing the confident smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face, the uneasiness in his heart instantly disappeared. He unconsciously pressed his chest with his hand. Why¡­ Why was he so relieved when he saw her smile? He didn¡¯t have any worry at all anymore, as if¡­ everything would really be fine if she said so! You Yue stood outside quietly and watched the fierce battle in the space barrier with his eyes. A voice quietly came from the bottom of his heart. Trust her. Even if others didn¡¯t believe that it was possible, he had to believe her! The fierce battle in the space barrier was triggered in an instant! While the three contracted Magic Beasts moved, the six Magic Beasts that had been watching covetously had already extended their sharp ws and attacked in an instant. The three contracted Magic Beasts held one of them back in an instant, while the remaining three pounced on Yun Feng together! ¡°You¡¯re capable. Humph! You¡¯ll still die!¡± Seeing the three Magic Beasts rushing towards Yun Feng, Lord Wei in the sky couldn¡¯t help but put on a smile. Everyone in the spectator area was nervous and their hands were sweating unconsciously. You Yue clenched his fists tightly and stared at Yun Feng without blinking. She would be fine. She would definitely be fine! Yun Feng stood where she was as the three Magic Beasts pounced at her with a roar, creating a powerful gust of wind around her. Yun Feng suddenly turned the wand in her hand and three beams of light shed out of the wand, causing an uproar! Blue, red and purple with crackling sounds like firecrackers! The three kinds of light formed a huge body to protect Yun Feng. Gradually, these three kinds of light changed at a visible speed. The elements seemed to have been squeezed. The next second, they transformed into a giant beast! A fiery red wolf, an ice blue python and a purple lightning dragon! Elemental simtion! ¡°Wow¡­¡± There were exmations in the spectator area. Everyone couldn¡¯t close their mouths. Right, how could they forget that she wasn¡¯t just a summoner, but also a mage! One of the most terrifying ultimate moves of mages was elemental simtion! ¡°Impressive, really f*cking impressive!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but say with a tremor in his voice! ¡°Fire, water, wind and lightning! She¡¯s already used four elements. She¡¯s not a three-element mage. She¡¯s a four-element mage!¡± Everyone trembled. Four elements! Oh God! ¡°Wrong! She¡¯s not a four-element mage. She¡¯s a five-element mage¡­¡± ¡°W-What? Five elements? How is that possible?¡± Someone rolled his eyes and looked at the girl who was surrounded by three elemental beasts excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. She used the earth element earlier. I remember it very clearly!¡± The people around opened their mouths again, and some of their jaws were directly dislocated! ¡°Five elements¡­ Oh my god¡­ Isn¡¯t she a genius among geniuses?¡± ¡°Such a person¡­ Is she really from the Ound? Where exactly did shee from?¡± All the eyes in the venue focused on Yun Feng, and Lord Wei, who was in the sky, had already frozen there. She was a five-element summoner! Five-element summoners were rare, and five-element summoners¡­ Even he had never seen one! Lord Wei¡¯s face twitched fiercely. He only felt like he had been hit in the head! He could be said to be in a dilemma right now. If the higher-ups knew that he fought with a five-element summoner, there might be consequences! After all, this was a rare and precious resource! And he obviously had a grudge with this genius! Lord Wei¡¯s eyes glittered. He only felt uneasy standing. If he had known that this little girl was a five-element mage, he would never have done this! He would definitely give her the qualification to enter the Central Region! However, who would have thought that she was a five-element mage? Lord Wei gritted his teeth again. Since he had a grudge against her and that kid seemed to be someone she cared about, what should he do now? Sweat had already appeared on Lord Wei¡¯s forehead. Thinking of what he did, he had the urge to bang his head against the wall! His ck eyes suddenly darkened. There was nothing else he could do right now. Luckily, she hadn¡¯t entered the Central Region and wasn¡¯t exposed there. There was still time! The grudge between him and her had already been formed. The Wei family wouldn¡¯t be able to rope her in. Rather than letting the other families find out and get benefits, it was better to finish her off here! As soon as this thought shed through Lord Wei¡¯s mind, he had already made up his mind. That¡¯s right. He would kill her in Chongyuan of the Ound! Lord Wei, who was in the sky, was still struggling with hisst thought. At this moment, the battle in the arena was alreadying to an end! Even though Yun Feng¡¯s three simted giant beasts weren¡¯t as powerful as the contracted Magic Beasts, they weren¡¯t inferior in terms of strength and speed at all! They couldn¡¯t be better used to deal with these Magic Beasts that had degenerated until they only had physical strength left! Chapter 991 - You’re Still Too Weak (2)

Chapter 991: You¡¯re Still Too Weak (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Even though the body of the elemental simtion beast dissipated easily, it returned to its original state in an instant! The fundamental output of the elemental simtion relied on the mental strength of the mage, and Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was as vast as an ocean. It wasn¡¯t something ordinary people couldpare to at all! In Yun Feng¡¯s opinion, such high-level magic and such an exhausting elemental simtion were just so-so! The three simted giant beasts and the other three Magic Beasts fought. While Yun Feng spent a huge amount of mental strength to simte elements, she could also spare some energy to make a magic attack. Such a battle made everyone exim again. She was indeed not human! ¡°Howl, howl, howl!¡± Wails sounded one after another, and the sound of huge bodies falling to the ground echoed. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, the six Magic Beasts fell to the ground one after another! The audience was in an uproar! The six Magic Beasts fell just like that! She was¡­ too strong! ¡°How strong! Wonderful!¡± Someone shouted. Under this shout, everyone scrambled to shout. These people were originally challengers. Even if they fought with a Magic Beast in groups of two, they almost had no chance of winning. However, Yun Feng beat six Magic Beasts to the ground alone. Together with the four before, there were ten of them! If this wasn¡¯t powerful, what was? There were earth-shattering cheers. You Yue couldn¡¯t help but rx his fists. His hands were full of sweat. Seeing that Yun Feng was safe, You Yue couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. ¡°How can he be so reckless?¡± After saying that, You Yue was also stunned. Was he supposed to speak in such a doting tone? You Yue gazed at Yun Feng deeply. Feng Yun¡­ Was this really her name? However, things weren¡¯t over yet! Lord Wei made up his mind the moment the six giant beasts died. He immediately made up his mind and raised his arm abruptly without caring about anything. The door of the iron gate was opened again! ¡°Crack, crack, crack, crack!¡± The sound of the iron gate opening echoed clearly in everyone¡¯s ears. Yun Feng suddenly narrowed her ck eyes, because she had already heard the roars and deep moans inside! ¡°Master, he¡¯s probably going all out!¡± said Lan Yi in a deep voice. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°He¡¯s desperate.¡± Lord Wei was indeed going all out. After the iron gate opened, the roars of the Magic Beasts came crazily. Then, the huge bodies of the Magic Beasts rushed out. When all the Magic Beasts walked out, everyone stopped breathing for two seconds! What a joke. There were ten of them this time! The remaining ten Magic Beasts were all out! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold. She waved the Magic Beast in her hand fiercely and the three giant beasts with simted elements instantly exploded. The three kinds of elements slowly drifted in the air. The appearance of the ten giant beasts could be said to be shocking. Even Yun Feng¡¯s mind also sank! ¡°Ten¡­ This old man is really trying to kill me.¡± Yun Feng looked at these ten Magic Beasts and considered how she should fight in her mind. Even she would find this number tricky. Even if she fused elements, she might not be able to kill all of them! ¡°Damn it! Bite him to death first!¡± Little Fire stared at Lord Wei in the sky fiercely with its wolf eyes. Its sharp teeth rubbed against each other, sounding very scary. ¡°Master, even though you have a way to deal with these ten Magic Beasts, you¡¯ll definitely suffer a lot of damage. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Lan Yi said in a low voice with worry in his mind. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± At this moment, a muffled sound came from outside the spatial barrier. Yun Feng turned around and saw You Yue standing there. His ck eyes were looking at her. His handsome face, which was exactly the same as Yun Qi¡¯s, was showing anxiety! Yun Feng knew what he was talking about. He wanted her to stop and leave. Yun Feng slowly walked over and walked in front of You Yue. There was a space barrier between the two of them. Even though they could see each other, they couldn¡¯t hear anything. You Yue stood outside and shouted, ¡°Stop! It¡¯s not difficult for you to break this space barrier with your ability. Leave me alone!¡± you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us Yun Feng watched him knock constantly with an anxious look on his handsome face. Yun Feng watched quietly as her heart was wrapped tightly in warmth. Yun Feng¡¯s hand slowly touched the space barrier and You Yue quickly put her hand on it. His heart was very, very painful at this moment. He only knew that he didn¡¯t want this girl to be hurt at all! ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you!¡± Yun Feng whispered with a faint smile in her ck eyes. The three contracted Magic Beasts were all startled when they heard that. Lan Yi immediately swallowed what he wanted to say. Yun Feng looked at You Yue deeply and slowly turned around. She looked at Lord Wei in the sky with her ck eyes and her red lips curled up. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to bully a member of the Yun family!¡± Lord Wei burst intoughter at this moment. He only hoped that he could get rid of the trouble this time! He clenched his fist and loosened the restraints on the necks of the ten Magic Beasts, but at this moment, a furious shout came from afar in the sky! ¡°Wei Yan! How dare you! Do you want to ruin the Wei family¡¯s hard work?¡± Lord Wei¡¯s face immediately turned pale after hearing that. He cursed in his mind! Then, a fierce force came from the sky and knocked Lord Wei¡¯s body down into the sky! The next second, another circle of iron chains appeared on the necks of the ten Magic Beasts that had already been freed. They tightened their necks fiercely and the ten Magic Beasts immediately fell on the ground, howling in pain! Yun Feng looked up and saw a figure flying over from the distant sky. He was full of anger and was rushing over quickly! Wei Yan, who was knocked down from the sky, got up from the ground in a sorry state. Before he could stand straight, another force came and his entire body knelt on the ground again! The ten giant beasts were under control. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about them. She stood aside quietly and looked at the man who suddenly descended from the sky. Wei Yan knelt there and didn¡¯t dare to stand up again. However, his appearance was an eye-opener for everyone in the spectator area. Oops, how did the omnipotent Lord Wei be like this? Wei Yan¡¯s face also flushed, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only kneel there in embarrassment. The person descended from the sky and stood in front of him, shouting furiously! Chapter 992 - You’re Still Too Weak (3)

Chapter 992: You¡¯re Still Too Weak (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°How dare you use a Magic Beast without permission! How bold!¡± Wei Yan knelt there without saying a word and let this person scold him. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have sent you, who can¡¯t do anything right but ruin everything! You lost ten Lord-Level Magic Beasts! When we go back, the master will skin you alive!¡± ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not my fault!¡± Wei Yan raised his head and suddenly pointed at Yun Feng standing aside. ¡°It¡¯s her! She killed those ten Magic Beasts!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Third uncle? She didn¡¯t expect Wei Yan to call someone else third uncle at his age. The person who scolded Wei Yan shouted again after hearing that! ¡°You can¡¯t get away!¡± This person suddenly turned around and looked at Yun Feng with anger in his eyes. When he saw the three Magic Beasts next to her, his eyes suddenly darkened! ¡°Did you kill them?¡± A calm voice came with a very heavy aura and pressure. Yun Feng only felt a pressure that filled the sky around her. This man¡¯s strength far exceeded hers! Yun Feng clenched her fists tightly and straightened her back forcefully, looking at the man in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s a deal between him and me.¡± Hearing what Yun Feng said, a glint of light shed through the man¡¯s eyes. Wei Yan noticed the man¡¯s sudden anger and his face immediately turned pale. ¡°Uncle! She¡­ She was too arrogant. I couldn¡¯t help but want to teach her a lesson. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so ruthless as to kill the Magic Beasts!¡± The man¡¯s temples pounded. ¡°Deal? What deal?¡± Wei Yan¡¯s body immediately trembled. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°If I can defeat all the Magic Beasts, he¡¯ll give me a qualification to enter the Central Region for free.¡± ¡°Argh!¡± Wei Yan screamed as his body was sent flying by an invisible force. The man roared furiously, ¡°Wei Yan, do you want to die? When are you in charge of the qualifications to enter the Central Region?¡± Wei Yan¡¯s body fell on the ground heavily and he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He quickly got up and red at Yun Feng with hatred in his eyes. ¡°Uncle, I¡­ I was just saying¡­ I certainly know that it¡¯s not up to me to decide.¡± ¡°You want the entire Wei family to die with you, don¡¯t you?¡± The man shouted angrily, which made Yun Feng¡¯s ears hurt. Wei Yan didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only lie on the ground and didn¡¯t even dare to move. Yun Feng heard that this man meant that he didn¡¯t want to admit it. ¡°It might not be good to deny it. Everyone here is my witness.¡± The man immediately looked up and found that the auditorium of the arena was full of people! He immediately looked furious! Wei Yan trembled and curled up there. He didn¡¯t have any of the awe-inspiring shadow from before anymore. He only prayed that his third uncle didn¡¯t know about Yun Feng¡¯s five elements. Or rather, theter he knew, the better. It was best not to do it right now! If his third uncle knew that he had a grudge with a five-element summoner, his third uncle would be the first to kill him! The man looked around with a sullen face as an invisible pressure gradually enveloped him. Everyone in the spectator area didn¡¯t dare to make a sound at first, but someone shouted, ¡°She¡¯s right! That¡¯s the deal between Feng Yun and Lord Wei!¡± A small stone caused an uproar! Immediately, more people seemed to be freed from some kind of restraint and stood up one after another. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can all testify!¡± ¡°Do you want to break the pact? We all saw the battle just then!¡± you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us When Wei Yan saw this group of people, he started arguing. He was afraid that someone would shout out that Yun Feng was a five-element mage, so he immediately said, ¡°Uncle, I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The man shouted as he looked at Yun Feng with his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it this time. The Wei family can still afford the qualification to enter the Central Region!¡± The man grabbed Wei Yan, who was lying on the ground, with one hand. Wei Yan, as an old man with a full beard, was like a kid at this moment. He was very obedient when he was grabbed like this. ¡°Ten Magic Beasts. After you enter the Central Region, the Wei family will naturally ask you for them back.¡± Yun Feng curled up her lips and sneered, not saying anything. People fromrge families were all so rude and unreasonable. She had seen too many people like this. He wanted the Magic Beasts back? If they had the ability, they could ask her for it! The man waved his hand and the ten restrained Magic Beasts got up from the ground in pain again, slowly walking back to the iron gate. As for the ten Magic Beast corpses on the ground, the man exerted his strength and put them all in his hand, making them disappear instantly. Yun Feng understood that this man put these corpses into a dimension container. After doing all this, the man looked up at the spatial barrier set up by Wei Yan and squeezed hard with his other hand. The spatial barrierpletely shattered! Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. She knew that this man was taking her down a notch. ¡°Everyone else, return to the waiting area. If you still want to get the qualification to enter the Central Region!¡± The voice prated everyone¡¯s ears. The audience immediately scrambled to go down. Their challenge had to continue. They certainly wanted the qualification to enter the Central Region! However, thinking of that kid who got the qualification to enter the Central Region with Yun Feng, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel envious and jealous in their minds. He was truly f*cking lucky! The three Magic Beasts had already returned to human form. Yun Feng walked to You Yue and smiled at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± You Yue looked at the man quite vigntly. Yun Feng pulled the corners of You Yue¡¯s clothes and dragged him out. After they left the arena, Yun Feng quickly waved her hand at the back of her neck. An extremely subtle sound of breaking sounded in the air. The three contracted Magic Beasts immediately became vignt. Yun Feng retracted her hand and her red lips curled up. He was still very inferior to her in terms of mental strength! The tiny thing that Yun Feng seemed to have identally broken made a soft sound in the air, while the face of the man holding Wei Yan tightened for a long time. He panted heavily and didn¡¯t breathe for a long time. Wei Yan, who was being held like a chicken, nced to the side carefully. Seeing the gloomy look on the man¡¯s face, he said timidly, ¡°Third¡­ Third Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The man rolled his eyes. The coldness in his eyes made Wei Yan immediately shut up and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. The man looked at his fingertips thoughtfully. A transparent thread that couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye was wrapped around his fingertips, but the other end of the thread had just been broken by someone. Chapter 993 - Lanyi’s Return (1)

Chapter 993: Lanyi¡¯s Return (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Humph!¡± The man grunted as he grabbed Wei Yan and jumped away. Yun Feng¡¯s appearance had already been deeply engraved in his mind. Once she entered the Central Region, he would collect the debt of these ten Magic Beasts sooner orter! Yun Feng and the others had already walked out of the arena. Even though there were waves of heat in the arena, there wasn¡¯t anymotion after they walked out. People were still entering the arena endlessly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t attract much attention when she came out. The few of them walked forward and You Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°What happened just then?¡± ¡°Yes, Master. That cracking sound just then. Did that old guy do something to you?¡± Little Fire roared furiously. Lan Yi and Yaoyao immediately looked at Yun Feng nervously after hearing that. Yun Feng chuckled and slowed down. ¡°He did do something to my body, but it was just a test. What I broke just then was a thin thread connected to my body by his mental strength.¡± Little Fire snorted in disdain after hearing that. That man used his mental strength to test its master! ¡°That person is stronger than the Lord Level. Seeing how Wei Yan grovels to him, he should be a big shot.¡± Lan Yi looked a bit serious. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the situation of the Wei family in the Central Region, they seem to be rted to Magic Beasts and have such a way of controlling them. They remind me of a profession.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about tamers,¡± whispered You Yue. Yun Feng nced at him. She had seen tamers before. She had had conflicts with them on the East Continent, but they were much more capable on the Central Continent. They weren¡¯t on the same level at all. ¡°Tamers have the ability to tame Magic Beasts, but they can¡¯t take them for themselves after all. Summoners are the orthodox ones.¡± You Yue smiled lightly at Yun Feng. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel startled when she saw his face. ¡°Are you going to the Central Region right now?¡± You Yue looked at Yun Feng gently and asked softly. Yun Feng was slightly dazed and finally shook her head. ¡°No, I still have to stay in Chongyuan for a while.¡± ¡°Sister, if you don¡¯t mind, you can call me brother.¡± You Yue smiled warmly, but Yun Feng¡¯s body stiffened. The word ¡°brother¡± was stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say it no matter what. The three contracted Magic Beasts all kept silent and followed her silently. ¡°I overestimated myself. If you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine.¡± You Yue smiled lightly with a hint of embarrassment on her face. He had a kind of passion for this girl for no reason. It was clearly the first time the two of them met, but he felt inexplicably close to her. His request was indeed abrupt for this girl. Judging from his strength, he wasn¡¯t qualified to be her brother. ¡°No!¡± Yun Feng suddenly raised her head and stared at You Yue with her ck eyes, looking at his face that was exactly the same as Yun Qi¡¯s. ¡°I have another big brother. If you don¡¯t mind, can you be my second brother?¡± The three contracted Magic Beasts nced at Yun Feng at the same time, while You Yue suddenly put on a smile after being stunned for a moment. This smile almost made Yun Feng want to rush forward and hug him fiercely, calling him Second Brother Yun Qi! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be your second brother!¡± Yun Feng suppressed the excitement in her heart and nodded. She put on a big smile at You Yue, showing a rather childish side. You Yue was stunned for a few seconds. She slowly raised her hand and touched Yun Feng¡¯s little head, smiling very helplessly. She was still in the attitude of a powerhouse just then, but she had be a kid now. ¡°Second Brother, why did youe to the Central Region this time? To gain experience?¡± Yun Feng and You Yue walked side by side towards the hotel in the Central Region. The further they went to the west of the city, the fewer people there were and the surrounding became much quieter. After hearing Yun Feng¡¯s question, You Yue looked a bit gloomy. After a long time, she finally replied, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Central Region this time to go home.¡± Go home?! Yun Feng was stunned. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not from the Ound?¡± You Yue smiled wryly and shook her head. ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t born in the Ound. To be exact, I was forcibly thrown out of the Central Region by my family.¡± Yun Feng looked at You Yue in depression. Was his identity the same as Yan Ming¡¯s? Or was he in the same situation as Ling Xiaoyun, who was abandoned by his family? You Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s expression. He rubbed her long hair with his big hand. ¡°What are you thinking? It¡¯s not what you think!¡± ¡°There are many small families in the Central Region that have no choice but to use this method. If they don¡¯t have the ability to strengthen the power of their bloodline, they can only throw their bloodline out, letting it grow up in a crueler environment. Survival of the fittest. If they can return to the Central Region, they¡¯ll certainly be one of the strongest.¡± Speaking of this, You Yue sighed. ¡°Of course, there are countless bloodlines that can¡¯t adapt to the cruelws and die outside. However, there¡¯s nothing we can do. A family needs to develop. The power of the bloodline is the key. Only when the power of the bloodline continues can the family prosper.¡± Yun Feng nodded. This method was too cruel. However, for the small families, they didn¡¯t have enough money and background, and they couldn¡¯t bear the heavy responsibility of nurturing the next generation of descendants at all. Rather than wasting their talent, it was better to let them grow in the Ound and let nature choose whom to keep. It was cruel, but they had no choice. ¡°If you want to survive in the Central Region, you must be strong enough.¡± You Yue¡¯s face became much more tense. He unconsciously clenched his fists and then slowly loosened them. ¡°With your ability and talent, you¡¯ll rise in the Central Region sooner orter.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and didn¡¯tment. ¡°Brother, tell me about yourself.¡± You Yue chuckled. ¡°Myself? It¡¯s very simple. When I was seven, I was sent to the Ound with many children in my family. So many years have passed and we¡¯ve already been separated. More than twenty people were sent out back then. I wonder how many of them can go back.¡± Chapter 994 - Lanyi’s Return (2)

Chapter 994: Lanyi¡¯s Return (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Sent to the Ound? So, brother, you¡¯re already more than a hundred years old?!¡± Yun Feng looked at You Yue in surprise. You Yue smiled. ¡°Why? Are you surprised? I¡¯m considered one of the younger generation here.¡± A hundred years old! Yun Feng sized You Yue up again. He looked a few years older than her. Why was he already a hundred years old? ¡°On this continent, age doesn¡¯t matter. The passage of time has gradually be a kind of nothingness. I heard that after breaking through to the Lord Level, a person¡¯s appearance and body will forever stay in the form of the breakthrough. It won¡¯t change no matter how many years pass in the future.¡± You Yue looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Sister, you must¡¯ve lived more than fifty years?¡± You Yue had estimated carefully in his mind. With Yun Feng¡¯s monstrous talent, she should be able to reach the Lord Level in fifty years. However, Yun Feng showed a hint of strangeness on her face after hearing that. Yaoyao raised her little head and said loudly, ¡°Xiao Feng isn¡¯t that old! Xiao Feng is twenty!¡± Lan Yi smiled on the side and rubbed Yaoyao¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Master is twenty-one.¡± You Yue burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°I know, I know. She looks twenty-one on the outside. I¡¯m asking about her cultivation age!¡± Little Fire rolled its eyes at You Yue. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Master is twenty-one!¡± You Yue was silent for a few seconds. The smile on his face froze. After a long time, she finally came back to herself and understood what this twenty-one represented. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ your real age is also twenty-one? You broke through to the Lord Level in twenty-one years?¡± Yun Feng nodded and understood something in her mind. It seemed that the passage of time on this Central Continent had to be halved, or the natural growth of humans would be too slow. You Yue should at least look like a middle-aged man and couldn¡¯t be so young. ¡°No wonder¡­¡± You Yue mumbled with pride in her heart. ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister, you¡¯re a genius!¡± Yun Feng was a bit embarrassed by what he said, especially when she was praised by You Yue, who was exactly the same as Yun Qi. She couldn¡¯t help but blush. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s blushing cheeks, a trace of warmth shed through You Yue¡¯s eyes. Why? He wanted to love her from the bottom of his heart and treat her well. He had never been someone who was friendly. Even if someone else was nice to him, he would still be a bit vignt from the bottom of his heart. However, for her, for this little girl he had just met, he really wanted to be good to her without anything else. ¡°Brother, are you nning to go to the Central Region immediately?¡± Yun Feng and the others had already walked to the door of the hotel. You Yue nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng had been suppressing the excitement in her heart. If he wanted to leave first, she certainly wouldn¡¯t say anything, but¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no rush to go back. There¡¯s still three months.¡± You Yue smiled lightly. Yun Feng was inexplicably relieved in her mind. ¡°Alright, Second Brother, stay here with me! I have to wait for my friends during this period of time. If theye, I can introduce them to you!¡± You Yue nodded. The three contracted Magic Beasts were more or less worried in their minds after hearing that. After all, the man in front of them wasn¡¯t Yun Qi. He just looked like Yun Qi. He was indeed another person. For Yun Feng, it was very difficult topletely distinguish You Yue from Yun Qi. Sometimes, Yun Feng even felt that You Yue in front of her was her brother, Yun Qi. You Yue stayed in the hotel. Two and a half months passed in the blink of an eye. Yun Feng waited patiently, but there was still no familiar figure. Luckily, You Yue was here. He really treated her like a brother. Her brother would¡¯ve treated her the same. Yun Feng also learned somemon sense on the Central Continent from You Yue. Whether it was the Ound or the Central Region, the area of the Central Continent was very vast. The most convenient way of transportation was the Spatial Teleportation Array. This shortcut channel that was built with the power of space wasn¡¯t really implemented in the Ound, but in the Central Region, the Spatial Teleportation Array could be said to bemon everywhere. Every area in the Central Region relied on this Spatial Teleportation Array, and the passage between regions could only be opened at a certain time. At first, Yun Feng didn¡¯t know why, but You Yue answered her questions. Just like in the Ound, when the passage between the Central Region and the Inner Region opened, arge number of people in the Central Region would also rush to the Inner Region. People went to higher ces and nobody would stay in one ce forever. The qualification to enter the Inner Region was also higher. Even though You Yue didn¡¯t know the exact level, he knew that it was much higher than the Lord Level. After all, the Lord Level was at the bottom of the Central Region. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us The people in the Central Region moved to the Inner Region, and the people in the Ound also moved to the Central Region. However, the gap of opening between the Central Region and the Inner Region was longer. You Yue didn¡¯t know how long it would take, but it was undoubtedly a top priority for people living in the Central Region, just like how people in the Ound wanted to enter the Central Region. After hearing what You Yue said, Yun Feng finally understood that the Central Continent was a rtively flexible and circting continent. There had never been a shortage of power. When the older generation disappeared from this world, there would immediately be new power to rece them. This was also the fundamental reason why the Central Continent could develop so quickly. There had never been ack ofpetition here. There had never been ack of thoughts of fighting for the top! Compared to the Central Continent, the East Continent and the West Continent were simply too peaceful. Even though there were also conflicts, they were obviously nothing. The Sound Transmission Jade used formunication on the East Continent and the West Continent was useless here. Since Yun Feng came to the Central Continent, she certainly had to know how to contact people here. When Yun Feng asked, You Yue smiled and flipped his hand. An item that was the size of a palm and looked very simr to the Sound Transmission Jade appeared in You Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°I thought you had this.¡± ¡°This is a Sound Badge. Once you record someone¡¯s aura, it¡¯ll be stored automatically formunication.¡± Yun Feng took the Sound Badge and looked at it carefully. The mechanism was very simr to the Sound Transmission Jade, but the name was different. Yun Feng returned the Sound Badge to You Yue. ¡°Brother, can you buy this in Chongyuan City?¡± Chapter 995 - Lanyi’s Return (3)

Chapter 995: Lanyi¡¯s Return (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You Yue smiled casually and handed the Sound Badge to Yun Feng. ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°What about you, brother?¡± ¡°When I return to the Central Region, I¡¯ll certainly go back to my family. Even though the You family is an unknown small family, it can still afford the sound badges.¡± After hearing that, Yun Feng gave the Sound Badge in her hand to You Yue again. ¡°Brother, take it back. If I want one, I¡¯ll certainly buy one. It¡¯s not easy to get this thing. Besides, if you give it to me, how can I contact you in the future?¡± After hearing that, You Yue put the Sound Badge back and knew that Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Although the Sound Badge isn¡¯t rare, ordinary people can¡¯t afford it. This Sound Badge wasn¡¯t given by my family. I just got it by ident.¡± You Yue put away the Sound Badge in his hand. ¡°There¡¯s only half a month until the opening of the Central Region. Is the person you¡¯re waiting for not here yet?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Not yet. Even though there¡¯s only half a month left, I¡¯ll still wait here. If I don¡¯t see them in half a month, I¡¯ll go to the Central Region.¡± You Yue nodded. ¡°Chongyuan City is very deste. It¡¯s impossible for the Sound Badge to appear here. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯ll take you to a big ce to buy it after we reach the Central Region.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Alright, deal!¡± Half a month passed slowly. Qu Lanyi, Mu Canghai, Ling Xiaoyun and Mo Changge still hadn¡¯t appeared in Chongyuan. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. The four of them were all extraordinary. Even if they encountered some trouble in the Ound, they could protect themselves. However, it would be a hundred years after she entered the Central Region if they didn¡¯te. ¡°Qu Lanyi, you¡¯re still not here¡­¡± On thest night of waiting, Yun Feng stood alone at the highest ce in Chongyuan. Her slim back looked a bit lonely. She had waited for three months. After tonight, she would step into the territory of the Central Region. If she missed this opportunity, it would be a hundred years. Even if Qu Lanyi was capable, he couldn¡¯t forcibly tear the passage between the Ound and the Inner Region. He couldn¡¯t do that. Yun Feng stood for a long time. The slightly cold wind at night slowly blew next to her and her clear ck eyes gazed into the distance. She was looking forward to the arrival of someone in her mind. The man who would always be by her side wasn¡¯t with her right now. ¡°Qu Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng slowly sat down. She wrapped her arms around her knees and curled up her body. She stared at a point in the distance with her ck eyes and mumbled that person¡¯s name in a low voice. ¡°Qu Lanyi¡­¡± Her ethereal calls dispersed with the wind and melted into the cold air. ¡°My wife, are you calling me?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body trembled fiercely! Then, her entire curled body was held in a warm embrace. From top to bottom, inside and out, it enveloped her entire body. Such warmth made her heart palpitate! ¡°It¡¯s such a cold night and you¡¯re in the cold wind here. Didn¡¯t you think I¡¯ll be worried?¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng tightly in his arms and rubbed his warm hands against her cold body slowly. Yun Feng, on the other hand, waspletely frozen. Did she hear it wrong? Qu Lanyi¡­ was here? ¡°Qu Lanyi?¡± Yun Feng asked in confusion. Her body was still stiff. Qu Lanyi smiled and held the little woman in his arms even tighter. His warm breath sprayed in Yun Feng¡¯s ears. ¡°Why? It¡¯s been so long. Didn¡¯t you miss me? I missed you so much.¡± Yun Feng suddenly turned around and saw those beautiful eyes that couldn¡¯t be more familiar. These eyes were full of warmth at this moment, which made Yun Feng¡¯s heart tremble fiercely. ¡°When did youe back?¡± She asked softly, but Qu Lanyi slowly curled up his thin lips. A warm hand slowly climbed on Yun Feng¡¯s neck and held her little chin as he was pressing his handsome face down slowly. ¡°I can answer this question, but after this.¡± Yun Feng was startled. She wanted to say something, but her soft lips had already been blocked tightly. Even her breath was swallowed. Qu Lanyi kissed her carefully and lovingly. Yun Feng¡¯s body also gradually softened in the heated breathing. Her cheeks were also flushed and charming in the night. The sound of heartbeat came one after another. Yun Feng felt that her lips seemed to be a bit painful, but the man who was kissing her didn¡¯t seem to be stopping. Yun Feng pushed Qu Lanyi¡¯s shoulder. Under her hand was his already crazy heartbeat. A sudden heat came from his chest. Qu Lanyi slowly opened his closed eyes. The blood red color was like a bright gem, showing a different kind of elegance. Blood red light shed in his eyes. The man¡¯s lips finally moved away slowly. Their hot breath was still intertwined. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng in his arms and caressed her back slowly from top to bottom with his big hand, as if he was petting a cat. Yun Feng rxed and leaned into his armspletely. She wanted to ask him where he was a while ago, what he was doing, and why he came to Chongyuan, but when her entire body was filled with an extremely familiar smell, Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to ask anything anymore. At the same time, outside Yun Feng¡¯s room, You Yue stood outside the door and knocked for a long time, but nobody replied. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nervous. After wandering outside the door for a long time, You Yue finally pushed the door open and entered. After entering the room, he saw Little Fire in the form of a Magic Beast. ¡°Master isn¡¯t here,¡± said Little Firezily. It yawned andy down again. Since You Yue looked exactly like Yun Qi and was now Yun Feng¡¯s brother, its tone was much more polite than usual. You Yue was stunned for a moment. He subconsciously looked around the room and saw no trace of Yun Feng. ¡°Then¡­ where did she go?¡± Even though he knew that Yun Feng was powerful, You Yue still couldn¡¯t be at ease in his mind. ¡°Master is at the highest ce in Chongyuan,¡± replied Lan Yi casually. You Yue thanked her and left. Little Fire red at Lan Yi. ¡°Why did you tell him where Master is?¡± Lan Yi chuckled. ¡°Brother Fire, in Master¡¯s mind, he might already be her second brother.¡± Chapter 996 - Lanyi’s Return (4)

Chapter 996: Lanyi¡¯s Return (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Hm! So what? He¡¯s still an impostor.¡± Little Fire grunted in disdain. Its huge wolf body moved slightly. Lan Yi shook its head helplessly. Yao Guang once said that Yun Qi could also be resurrected, and Master definitely didn¡¯t give up this point in her mind. After finding a way to resurrect Yun Qi, where should You Yue go? Thinking of You Yue¡¯s appearance, Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but frown. Was it really just a coincidence that he looked exactly like Yun Qi? The two people on the highest point hugged each other quietly. The air seemed to be filled with sweetness. Aftering here, You Yue saw Yun Feng leaning against a strange man. He immediately shouted furiously! ¡°Who are you? Girl,e to me!¡± This shout broke all the silence. Yun Feng¡¯s body trembled and she was a bit surprised that You Yue would find her at this moment. Qu Lanyi slowly turned around and didn¡¯t let go of Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Her red eyes didn¡¯t change at all. When You Yue saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s red eyes, he held his breath! ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡°Sister?¡± Qu Lanyi slowly chewed on this title and looked at Yun Feng indifferently. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Second Brother, he¡¯s the person I¡¯ve been waiting for.¡± ¡°Second brother?!¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned when he heard Yun Feng call him that. He turned his gaze to You Yue again. After observing carefully, he finally found that the two of them looked simr. However, Qu Lanyi only found it unbelievable. ¡°Fengfeng, hasn¡¯t your second brother already¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Yun Feng quickly whispered and stood up from the ground with Qu Lanyi. Seeing Qu Lanyi, You Yue was still vignt. He wondered if this man with red eyes was the person she was waiting for. ¡°This is my new brother, You Yue. Brother, this is my¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Fengfeng¡¯s fianc¨¦, Qu Lanyi.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes glittered when he heard Yun Feng¡¯s introduction. He knew that the man in front of him wasn¡¯t Yun Qi, but it was obvious that the man looked exactly the same as Yun Qi. Yun Feng didn¡¯t refute Qu Lanyi¡¯s introduction, but blushed. You Yue was stunned after hearing that. Fianc¨¦? So, his sister already had a fianc¨¦? Aplicated feeling immediately rose in You Yue¡¯s mind, but he raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Then¡­ You guys talk. You guys talk.¡± You Yue chuckled and turned around to leave, but Qu Lanyi flipped his wrist and a beam of light elements quickly entered You Yue¡¯s body. Yun Feng looked at him in surprise. After the light elements entered You Yue¡¯s body, Qu Lanyi suddenly widened his eyes! ¡°Although he¡¯s not my Second Brother, he¡¯ll never do anything to me.¡± Yun Feng looked straight at Qu Lanyi with iparable determination in her tone. Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes had already returned to the color of obsidian just then. He was silent for a long time before he finally said. ¡°Fengfeng, you must be mentally prepared for what I¡¯m about to say.¡± Yun Feng became anxious. ¡°What are you going to say? About who?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng withplicated feelings in his ck eyes and said slowly, ¡°I only wanted to test him with the light element just then, but I didn¡¯t expect that part of the soul in this person¡¯s body¡­ doesn¡¯t belong to him.¡± Her ck eyes widened in an instant and Yun Feng¡¯s hand suddenly jumped up! Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us Qu Lanyi¡¯s deep voice continued, ¡°If I¡¯m right, his appearance is closely rted to this soul that doesn¡¯t belong to him.¡± ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡± Yun Feng suddenly roared as she clenched her fists tightly. Qu Lanyi looked at her with heartache. ¡°Nobody knows things like life and soul better than light mages.¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth. Qu Lanyi pulled Yun Feng into his body again. ¡°Fengfeng, the part of his soul might belong to your brother, Yun Qi.¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± Something exploded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. In Yun Feng¡¯s room, Qu Lanyi¡¯s sudden arrival surprised the three contracted Magic Beasts. Little Fire grunted in disdain and pretended that it didn¡¯t see him. Lan Yi, on the other hand, was a bit relieved. After all, he knew Yun Feng¡¯s mood and condition during this period of time. Yaoyao was the happiest. Seeing Qu Lanyi follow Yun Feng into the room, a smile appeared on its little face. Ever since it contracted with Yun Feng, Yaoyao had been especially friendly to Qu Lanyi. It was very likely that she was greatly affected by Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi rubbed Yaoyao¡¯s little head, while Yun Feng walked into the room without saying a word and stood directly by the huge window. It was endless night outside, enveloping the entire Chongyuan in this endless night, making it impossible to see its original color during the day. Yun Feng hadn¡¯t said a word since she walked into the room. The three contracted Magic Beasts knew that their master didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood, so they didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi walked to Yun Feng¡¯s side silently and looked at her tight little face from above, knowing that she still couldn¡¯t ept what he said just then. After a long time, the room was immersed in silence. Nobody said anything. Only their shallow breaths kept intertwining and finally melted in the air. ¡°Brother¡¯s soul can¡¯t be with anyone else.¡± After a long time, Yun Feng said in a suppressed voice. The three contracted Magic Beasts were all shocked when they heard that! Little Fire, who was originally lying on its stomach, straightened its head and looked at Yun Feng with its ck eyes. Lan Yi, on the other hand, looked extremely serious, and so did Yaoyao. Qu Lanyi sighed softly. ¡°Do you know the details of Yun Qi¡¯s death?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body stiffened. Yun Qi had already been dead for many years when she came to this other world. She didn¡¯t know the situation at all. Only a few fragments shed through. Only her father and brother knew the details! Her father and brother had never taken the initiative to mention Yun Qi, so Yun Feng had no idea at all. ¡°Fengfeng, you shouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with souls. The ancestor of the Yun family who lived in your body was in such a form. It¡¯s just that his remaining soul was very weak. It was just a wisp of soul. However, You Yue¡¯s situation is different. The wisp of soul in his body is real.¡± Chapter 997 - The Trip to the Central Region Is About to Begin (1)

Chapter 997: The Trip to the Central Region Is About to Begin (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Why¡­ are you so sure that it belongs to my brother?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. After all, I¡¯ve never seen your brother, Yun Qi, at all, and I can¡¯t be sure if this soul came from him. If this soul belongs to someone else, how do you exin You Yue¡¯s appearance? There can¡¯t be two people who look so simr in the world. You might even think that you saw Yun Qi in an instant.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She just listened quietly. ¡°His soul should¡¯ve been damaged. It just so happened that this soul made his entire bodyplete. Luckily, this soul is verypatible with his original soul. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to live so long with two souls in the same body.¡± Yun Feng kept looking out of the window with her ck eyes. It was as if a pot had exploded in her mind. What Qu Lanyi said couldn¡¯t be wrong. There was indeed another soul that didn¡¯t belong to him in You Yue¡¯s body. If this soul really came from Yun Qi, there was an exnation for You Yue¡¯s appearance. However¡­ her second brother died on the East Continent. Why did his soul cross the sea ande here? It even entered You Yue¡¯s body! If someone did this on purpose, who would dare to use her brother¡¯s soul? Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged! If that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t let go of this person who dared to touch her brother! Even if it was his soul, she wouldn¡¯t allow it! ¡°We still don¡¯t know if this soul belongs to Yun Qi.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng¡¯s tense face and couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken. She had endured too much. Now, this was another piece of explosive news. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be so calm. ¡°I know¡­ You Yue doesn¡¯t know that there¡¯s a soul in his body that doesn¡¯t belong to him.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for sure. This soul affected him at the beginning. His appearance is the greatest proof.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists again. If the soul in You Yue¡¯s body really belonged to her brother, what should she do? Should she forcibly extract that soul? ¡°What if¡­ I extract this soul that doesn¡¯t belong to him from You Yue¡¯s body?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice was deep and rather oppressive. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. ¡°Fengfeng, it¡¯s not easy to resurrect Yun Qi. Even with this soul, I don¡¯t know how we can resurrect him.¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. ¡°Senior Yao Guang once told me that there¡¯s a way.¡± ¡°What if the chance of sess is too slim?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°So what? If I can bring my brother back to life, I¡¯ll do it no matter how difficult it is!¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. He sighed softly. ¡°If we take the soul in You Yue¡¯s body away by force, he probably won¡¯t be able to live for long. That soul filled his previous defect and has fused so well now. If we take it away by force, it¡¯ll be no different from taking his life.¡± Hearing this, Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. After a long, long time, she finally said again, ¡°Got it. Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. Right, when did you arrive in Chongyuan? Where were you a while ago? Did you contact anyone else?¡± The series of questions made Qu Lanyi shake his head helplessly. He squeezed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek gently. ¡°There are so many questions. Which one should I answer first?¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°One by one. I¡¯m listening.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s beautiful facial features were covered with ayer of gentleness as he slowly spoke. Back then, they were forcibly separated by the spatial distortion in the spatial channel. Apart from Yun Feng, the others were all together. Hearing that, Yun Feng was a bit shocked. It turned out that she was the only one who was lost. She was the only one who was thrown out by the spatial distortion. ¡°Mo Changge and Mu Canghai will probably only be here tomorrow. After hearing about the opening of the passage between the Ound and the Central Region, I thought you would definitelye to Chongyuan, so I rushed here day and night, hoping to see my wife first.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks were slightly red. Qu Lanyi lowered his handsome face and kissed her slightly hot skin. ¡°Of course. I had my own reasons. I didn¡¯t tell those two people when I left, but they should be following the mark I left now.¡± A cunning glint shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s beautiful ck eyes and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up, making this already beautiful face even brighter. Yun Feng shook her head speechlessly. It was fine as long as they were fine. ¡°Where¡¯s Ling Xiaoyun? He¡¯s not with you?¡± Qu Lanyi burst intoughter. ¡°You won¡¯t believe what Ling Xiaoyun did. To be honest, I was indeed shocked by him.¡± Yun Feng frowned suspiciously. What could Ling Xiaoyun do? After smiling, Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Ling Xiaoyun went back.¡± What? He went back?! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. ¡°He went back? How?¡± ¡°Ling Xiaoyun isn¡¯t simple. He mobilized all the power of his bloodline and with my help, you might not have thought that he could tear open the space channel alone.¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi in shock. Ling Xiaoyun tore open the space channel alone? The power Ling Xiaoyun unleashed was so impressive. Wasn¡¯t Ling Tiansu the only one who could tear open the space channel? ¡°Where did he go after tearing open the space channel? Are you saying he went back to the West Continent?¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that kid to go back to the West Continent.¡± ¡°Why is he going back to the West Continent? The Ling family has already¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t stop Ling Xiaoyun. The Ling family had already been destroyed. Why was Ling Xiaoyun going back? It was useless even if he went back. He might as well train himself on the Central Continent. Wasn¡¯t that better? Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°The Ling family wasn¡¯tpletely destroyed. A few people survived.¡± ¡°A few members of the Ling family survived?¡± Yun Feng whispered in shock. Qu Lanyi smiled lightly. ¡°When I left first, I was going to find a way to break the space barrier around the Ling family, but as you know, the move of that masked man was too sudden. The members of the Ling family almost all died without preparation. A few of them happened to be with me at that time. Considering many reasons, I helped them.¡± Chapter 998 - The Trip to the Central Region Is About to Begin (2)

Chapter 998: The Trip to the Central Region Is About to Begin (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°You¡­ did it for me?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled with an intoxicating gentleness on his face. ¡°You must know that not everyone has such an ability toprehend space. The Ling family has such a superior status on the East and West Continents. If I¡¯m right, Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s ability toprehend space should be the best in the Ling family. He¡¯s already surpassed Ling Tiansu! Back then, he opened the space channel by himself. Even though I helped him, he still relied on his bloodline ability for most of the time. Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s potential is endless. I¡¯m even more certain that my decision back then was right.¡± Yun Feng was in aplicated mood. She knew that Qu Lanyi was paving the way for her and leaving a few descendants for the Ling family. After such a huge ident, after Ling Tiansu sacrificed himself to send Ling Xiaoyun away with his life, Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s heart could be imagined! Even though he was a child abandoned by the Ling family and he still hadn¡¯t got an answer, he would still bear the heavy responsibility of the Ling family. With the bloodline of the Ling family and Ling Xiaoyun taking on this responsibility, the Ling family would definitely rise again and Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s identity would also undergo a huge change! Qu Lanyi gave the Ling family such a huge favor at this moment, which was equivalent to giving Yun Feng a very important alliance. Qu Lanyi smiled casually and gently held Yun Feng in her arms. ¡°Are you thinking how good your husband is?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi burst intoughter and winked at Yun Feng. ¡°My wife, do you want to give me a thank-you gift?¡± Yun Feng blushed again. The three contracted Magic Beasts finally reacted. A wolf roar came from the depths of Little Fire¡¯s throat. Lan Yi also coughed hard. Yaoyao directly rushed over and pushed Qu Lanyi away from Yun Feng. Seeing the movements of the three contracted Magic Beasts, the corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times. Yun Feng, on the other hand, held Yaoyao in her arms with aplicated feeling in her mind. If Ling Xiaoyun chose to go back, so be it. Even if he didn¡¯t go back, he would still be concerned about the remaining members of the Ling family. It was good to go back. If Ling Tiansu, who died, knew that things would develop like this, he would probably be unable to rest in peace. After going around in circles, things returned to the original point again. Everything Ling Tiansu did back then was because he didn¡¯t want Ling Xiaoyun to have anything to do with the Ling family and didn¡¯t want him to inherit the position of the Ling family¡¯s master. Apparently, fate yed a joke on him. However, the difference was that after this bloodbath, the Ling family would definitely be reborn under Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s lead. The next day, the first ray of sunlight slowly shone down, filling the city that had never stopped bustling with gentle light. When Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi walked out of the hotel, two gloomy young men walked towards them. The moment they saw Qu Lanyi, they attacked at the same time! Qu Lanyi keenly dodged to the side with a provocative smile on his handsome face. After attacking once, Mu Canghai didn¡¯t do anything else. He nced at Yun Feng up and down with his strange eyes. After confirming that she was fine, Mo Changge¡¯s peach-blossom eyes were full of anger. Qu Lanyi dodged his first attack, and Mo Changge swung his hand again. They fought back and forth. It was very lively. There were very few people here and themotion the two of them caused was quite big. It immediately attracted the attention of the people around. Mu Canghai squeezed the air fiercely and the two of them immediately dodged at the same time. The invisible power of space missed and made friction sounds in the air. ¡°Are you done fooling around? I didn¡¯t hear it wrong just then. Today is the final day of entering the Central Region. If you have the time to mess around here, why don¡¯t you go to the Central Region and fight to your heart¡¯s content? What do you think?¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s gray eyes glittered as he looked at Qu Lanyi and Mo Changge. Mo Changge¡¯s thin lips curled up. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s my intention. This ce is indeed too small.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and turned around to Yun Feng. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can attack together.¡± Yun Feng was a bit helpless. These three men had never been peaceful by her side. Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi were fine. Mu Canghai was cold and usually didn¡¯t say much. However, after Mo Changge joined, he seemed to have caused more and more chaos. ¡°After entering the Central Region, what do you n to do, Mo Changge?¡± Yun Feng asked casually. Mo Changgeughed and curled his peach-blossom eyes. ¡°Why? Are you annoyed with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so ignorant.¡± Qu Lanyi snorted. ¡°We certainly have our own business. Are you going to keep following us?¡± After hearing that, Mo Changge raised his eyebrows slightly and stroked his ck hair. ¡°After entering the Central Region, I¡¯ll certainly have my own business, but let¡¯s travel together until then.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but realize something in her mind after hearing that. Yun Feng was a major reason why the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master was willing to let her brother, Mo Changge, go to the Central Continent. Mo Changge certainly wouldn¡¯t just walk around the Central Continent this time. As for what the Hall Master asked him to do, she wasn¡¯t interested to know. Since the Yun family of the West Continent decided to choose the Thousand Snow Hall, she must ept this favor. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s travel together,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. Mo Changge¡¯s face darkened, as if he was unhappy. Qu Lanyi knew what Yun Feng was thinking. If it weren¡¯t for the Yun family on the West Continent, she might not have bothered to talk to Mo Changge at all, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°If we¡¯re pressed for time, let¡¯s enter the Central Region right now,¡± said Mo Changgezily. Mu Canghai also nodded, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t move. She stood in front of the hotel quietly. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Just wait a while longer.¡± Mo Changge looked at Yun Feng with his peach-blossom eyes. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you about Ling Xiaoyun? He went back. We don¡¯t have anyone else to wait for.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°I know about Ling Xiaoyun. I¡¯m not waiting for him.¡± Mu Canghai and Mo Changge couldn¡¯t help but frown after hearing that. They had to tear the space channel directly from the West Continent to enter the Central Continent. For the people here, they could bepletely intruders. It was best not to have too much contact with the people here. At least, they should wait until they entered the Central Region. Obviously, the person Yun Feng was waiting for should be someone they weren¡¯t familiar with. Chapter 999 - The Trip to the Central Region Is About to Begin (3)

Chapter 999: The Trip to the Central Region Is About to Begin (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Sister, why didn¡¯t you call me earlier?¡± A rather hearty voice sounded. Yun Feng turned around with a faint smile on her face and looked at the young man who pushed the door open. Her ck eyes were full of warmth. Mu Canghai and Mo Changge couldn¡¯t help but feel startled when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s expression. They couldn¡¯t help but look at the young man in front of them. Who exactly was he? How could he make Yun Feng look like this? ¡°It¡¯s fine. I woke up early and took a breath of fresh air outside. Second Brother isn¡¯tte.¡± Mu Canghai and Mo Changge were both shocked. Second brother? The facial features of the young man in front of them were indeed very simr to Yun Feng¡¯s. However¡­ why would her second brothere to the Central Continent? Seeing Qu Lanyi, You Yue smiled at him awkwardly. Qu Lanyi smiled back. When You Yue saw Mu Canghai and Mo Changge, he was shocked again. ¡°Sister, these two are¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re mypanions. He¡¯s Mu Canghai and he¡¯s Mo Changge.¡± Yun Feng made a simple introduction. ¡°This is my second brother, You Yue.¡± Mu Canghai and Mo Changge were shocked again in their minds. They only felt that there were more and more doubts in their minds, but the two of them nodded kindly. You Yue chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your friends to be so outstanding!¡± Yun Feng walked to You Yue and gently held his hand in hers. ¡°Brother, you aren¡¯t bad either. Let¡¯s go.¡± You Yue was obviously stunned for a moment. She nced at the few men in embarrassment. While surprised at Yun Feng¡¯s move, he didn¡¯t resist and let Yun Feng hold her as they walked forward. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything, as if he epted it. This made Mo Changge narrow his eyes slightly. Yun Feng walked in the lead with You Yue. The three contracted Magic Beasts turned into human forms and followed them, while the three men walked behind. Mo Changge and Mu Canghai walked on both sides of Qu Lanyi. Mo Changge stared at You Yue¡¯s back for a long time with his peach-blossom eyes. ¡°Qu Lanyi, what exactly is wrong with You Yue? Yun Feng is so close to that man, but you¡¯re not angry at all. Is he really Yun Feng¡¯s second brother? They don¡¯t have the same surname at all, and they¡¯re even a bit distant. Is there a descendant of the Yun family here? Did he just change his name?¡± Although Mu Canghai didn¡¯t say anything, there was still a bit of worry in his eyes. Qu Lanyi rolled his eyes at Mo Changge. He didn¡¯t want to exin anything to him at all, but if he didn¡¯t exin, it would be terrible if this man ruined things. Mo Changge was a troublemaker. To be exact, Qu Lanyi still hadn¡¯t defined Mo Changge as apanion. ¡°He¡¯s Yun Feng¡¯s second brother,¡± said Qu Lanyi casually. After hearing this answer, Mo Changge certainly wouldn¡¯t just let it go. Qu Lanyi looked at Mo Changge coldly. ¡°Also, for safety, Yun Feng is using an alias here. She¡¯s called Feng Yun right now.¡± Mo Changge and Mu Canghai were stunned again. Why did Yun Feng need an alias here? Didn¡¯t nobody here know her? Why did she have to hide herself like this? Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t care if the two of them understood or not. ¡°Especially you, Mo Changge. Don¡¯t cause trouble for Fengfeng.¡± Mo Changge¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Take care of yourself first!¡± Mu Canghai didn¡¯t participate in the argument between the two of them with a cold face on the side, but his gaze was fixed on You Yue¡¯s back. This man was Yun Feng¡¯s second brother¡­ What exactly was going on? Forget it. If he was Yun Feng¡¯s second brother, it might be true considering Yun Feng¡¯s attitude. As long as this man didn¡¯t hurt Yun Feng, he certainly had nothing to do with him. Mo Changge and Qu Lanyi started arguing in the back. You Yue seemed a bit ufortable being dragged by Yun Feng all the way. Obviously, the atmosphere behind him wasn¡¯t very good. Little Fire nced behind in disdain and snorted. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you need to care about¡­ the back?¡± You Yue asked. Yun Feng smiled and held You Yue¡¯s big hand. She raised her little face and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± You Yueughed dryly and looked behind. He only felt that the three extremely outstanding men behind him were all following his sister. He was a bit proud and worried in his mind. Putting aside Qu Lanyi, these young men called Mu Canghai and Mo Changge were also one in a million. It seemed that they were also very concerned about her. While You Yue was thinking, Yun Feng had a different feeling in her mind. Beforest night, Yun Feng only thought that You Yue was someone very simr to her brother, Yun Qi. Even though she sometimes forgot who he was, Yun Feng could tell the difference between You Yue and Yun Qi. However, after Qu Lanyi told her that, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t tell the difference at all. The palpitation when she first saw You Yue in the arena and the memories that surged out in an instant seemed to be echoing with the wisp of soul in You Yue¡¯s body that might belong to Yun Qi. She seemed to have an answer for her indescribable warm feelings for You Yue and her inexplicable dependence and rxation on himst night. There was already a ovep between You Yue and Yun Qi right now. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t deny the possibility that the soul in You Yue¡¯s body didn¡¯te from Yun Qi, but from someone else. Qu Lanyi also said that You Yue¡¯s appearance was like this because of the effect of that soul. If it was someone else¡¯s, how would You Yue look like Yun Qi? Her brother¡¯s soul indeed existed in You Yue¡¯s body. Yun Feng held You Yue¡¯s hand, as if she could feel the tremor of that soul. Her brother¡¯s soul also reacted to hers. No matter how long they were apart, no matter how they existed, as long as they met, their shared blood which was thicker than water wouldn¡¯t be erased! In Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, You Yue was Yun Qi. Even though he wasn¡¯t all of Yun Qi, he was still a part of Yun Qi, a part she could touch! ¡°Brother, after entering the Central Region this time, can I go to the You family with you to take a look?¡± Yun Feng said in a low voice. Since the soul in You Yue¡¯s body came from Yun Qi, she must follow You Yue on this trip. She had to ensure You Yue¡¯s status and situation in the You family! If she could help, she certainly wouldn¡¯t be stingy! You Yue immediately smiled happily. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be better if you do. I was thinking of asking you toe to the You family, but I was afraid that you had something else to do.¡± Yun Feng smiled warmly. ¡°Brother, can you call me Feng?¡± Chapter 1000 - The Trip to the Central Region Is About to Begin (4)

Chapter 1000: The Trip to the Central Region Is About to Begin (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You Yue was startled. Then, a hint of warmth shed through his face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you Feng.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Even though her brother¡¯s voice was already a bit blurry, it ovepped with You Yue¡¯s voice. The moment You Yue called out to Yun Feng, it was as if Yun Qi was talking. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but sting. She quickly lowered her head and her hand couldn¡¯t help but hold You Yue¡¯s hand even tighter. There was a smile at the corners of You Yue¡¯s mouth as she held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly. Their hands held each other tightly like an invisible bond, connecting the two of them tightly. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng and You Yue¡¯s hands that were holding each other from the back withplicated feelings in his mind. Fengfeng, if this soul must be separated from You Yue¡¯s body one day, what choice should you make¡­ He raised his beautiful face and a glint of red blood shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes! God, you¡¯re too unfair to her! Yun Feng and the others soon came to the north of Chongyuan. This was the ce where the passage between the Ound and the Central Region opened. There was a Teleportation Array here that led directly to the Central Region. Yun Feng looked at the tall building in front of her and certainly understood in her mind that the journey to the Central Continent would begin once they entered this ce! There was a very tall building in the north of Chongyuan. There were a few guards standing outside of the building. Today was thest day of the passage between the Central Region and the Ound. Even though there was still an endless stream of people flooding into Chongyuan City, most of them had entered the arena. There were only a few people who got the qualification from the arena. Before Yun Feng and the others arrived at the building, this ce was empty. The few guards seemed to be dozing off, but after seeing Yun Feng and the others, they all woke up. ¡°Hey, hey! Wake up! Someone¡¯s here!¡± A guard shouted. The others all widened their eyes. They looked extremely exhausted, but they stood straight. ¡°Name!¡± The guard shouted loudly. Yun Feng replied, ¡°Feng Yun.¡± The few guards couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. ¡°Feng Yun? You¡¯re that Feng Yun?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. That man of the Wei family should be a man of his word. The guards were so shocked to hear her name. They had probably already heard her name from their boss. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Feng Yun.¡± The few guards all nced at the people next to Yun Feng. ¡°Lord Wei said that you only got one extra spot. Tell me, who are you taking in?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown after hearing that, while the people behind her had different expressions. Mo Changge walked up. ¡°Guys, do we not look like people at the Lord Level?¡± ¡°W-What? You¡­ You all are!¡± The guards were shocked and counted in their minds. Good lord¡­ There were a total of eight people in this group! They were all at the Lord Level. Who exactly were they? ¡°Eight, eight¡­¡± A guard mumbled. Yun Feng pointed at You Yue next to her. ¡°I¡¯ll give him the extra spot. The others have already reached the Lord Level.¡± Yun Feng, the three contracted Magic Beasts and Qu Lanyi were all at the Lord Level. Mu Canghai had the power of space, which was equivalent to the power of the Lord Level. As for Mo Changge, he certainly used some means. He had been at the peak of the Monarch Level for a long time, but he didn¡¯t have a chance to break through to the Lord Level. The brother of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master must be quite talented and the things he had were good. Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask Mo Changge how he avoided the inspection outside of Chongyuan City. She could only say that he was truly bold and didn¡¯t hesitate to y tricks on the Central Continent. ¡°You can go in.¡± The few guards moved aside and made way. Yun Feng and the others walked in majestically. The few guards still looked back constantly. When the eight of them went in, the few guards finally said in a low voice, ¡°Who are those people? Who exactly is that Feng Yun? I¡¯ve never seen so many Lord Level experts walking together!¡± ¡°Why do you care so much? Although such a person is influential in the Ound, she¡¯s just a nobody in the Central Region.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but they all look young. Are they really from some big family¡­¡± ¡°Who knows? Feng Yun, Feng Yun¡­ This name sounds very domineering. I wonder what achievements she will have in the Central Region.¡± Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Yun Feng and the others walked into the building and saw a rather spacious hall. There were three Teleportation Arrays in the center of the hall. Faint light slowly oozed out of the Teleportation Arrays. Yun Feng could even see traces of the space being slightly distorted around the Teleportation Arrays. ¡°Why are there three Teleportation Arrays?¡± Yun Feng looked over suspiciously. Qu Lanyi looked around the hall. At this moment, there were only the few of them in the hall. It was silent. ¡°There¡¯s a notification board there.¡± Qu Lanyi pointed to the side. There was a ratherrge notification board on one side of the hall with something written on it. Yun Feng walked over and read it carefully. On this notification board was a simple map of the Central Region. This was also what Yun Feng needed right now. The Central Region was apletely independent space and area. Thend in the entire Central Region wasn¡¯t connected. Even though it was called the Central Region, thend in the Central Region was divided into three parts. They weren¡¯t far from each other, but they were independent inds. No wonder the transportation method in the Central Region was mainly based on teleportation arrays. Even though they weren¡¯t far away from each other on the map, they were actually thousands of miles apart. There were only three inds roughly drawn on the map with their names. There was nothing else. ¡°The You family is on the floating ind.¡± You Yue pointed at the ind on the left. Yun Feng nodded. You Yue looked at the simple map and sighed. ¡°This map is quite simple, but the three inds in the Central Region are vast. If I have a chance this time, I¡¯d like to visit the other two inds.¡± Yun Feng continued to read the map. These three Teleportation Arrays corresponded to three inds. They should be connected to the inds and it was stipted that only two people could be teleported at a time in an array. Chapter 1001 - Blood Ray (1)

Chapter 1001: Blood Ray (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This wasn¡¯t difficult for Yun Feng at all. With the Dragon Pce, it wasn¡¯t a problem for her to send as many people as possible. There were no other hints on the notification board. Yun Feng looked carefully again and confirmed that she didn¡¯t miss anything. She retracted her gaze. The three contracted Magic Beasts turned into three beams of light at the same time and entered their Rings of Contract. Yun Feng was about to send Qu Lanyi, Mu Canghai and Mo Changge to the Dragon Pce, when Mo Changge had already walked to the Teleportation Array on the far right. ¡°Mo Changge, what are you doing?¡± Qu Lanyi shouted, but Mo Changge didn¡¯t stop. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly. At this moment, Mo Changge had already walked to the edge of the teleportation array on the right. He turned his handsome face slightly and raised his peach-blossom eyes at everyone. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to have a chance to be free. I certainly have to walk around.¡± After saying that, Mo Changge had already stepped into the Teleportation Array! He upied the center of the Teleportation Array and the light of the Teleportation Array instantly rose! In the light, Mo Changge slowly disappeared. He chuckled at Yun Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll meet again.¡± ¡°Mo Changge!¡± Qu Lanyi roared anxiously. This kid was indeed here to cause trouble for Yun Feng! Yun Feng immediately swung her mental strength and was about to drag Mo Changge out, but she was bounced back by the light around the Teleportation Array! Mo Changge¡¯s body had already disappeared with bursts of light! You Yue was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. This man was too reckless¡­ Yun Feng gritted her teeth. He was truly a troublemaker! Now that Mo Changge had disappeared in the teleportation array on the right, Yun Feng was faced with a choice. Should she chase after Mo Changge or go back with You Yue? The Yun family needed the Thousand Snow Hall, so they certainly couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Mo Changge. Yun Feng gritted her teeth. Could he not be obedient? Seeing theplicated expression on Yun Feng¡¯s face, You Yue also knew the conflict in her heart. ¡°Feng, go after him. If you catch up with him,e to the floating ind together. The Teleportation Array between the three inds is quite convenient. Remember toe to the You family to find my brother.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. How could she let You Yue go back alone? She had to watch him return to the You family safely herself! However, Mo Changge¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go after him.¡± Mu Canghai, who had a cold face, said as he looked at Yun Feng deeply. ¡°Go with him. I¡¯ll go after him.¡± ¡°Mu Canghai¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at him in surprise. A smile appeared on Mu Canghai¡¯s cold handsome face. ¡°I¡¯ll be at ease if Qu Lanyi stays with you. I¡¯ll go after that troublesome guy and bring him back to you.¡± After saying that, Mu Canghai had already stepped into the Teleportation Array on the right. Instantly, the light of the Teleportation Array rose again. ¡°Be safe,¡± Mu Canghai whispered. Instantly, his body had already disappeared from the Teleportation Array. You Yue was stunned again with aplicated feeling in his mind. He could feel how that cold and handsome man felt about Yun Feng just then. His sister was surrounded by so many outstanding men. This was truly¡­plicated. You Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit self-mocking. Why was he feeling soplicated? Strictly speaking, he and Feng weren¡¯t rted by blood, right? Wasn¡¯t he being too self-conscious? Mu Canghai disappeared quickly and didn¡¯t even give Yun Feng a chance to reject him. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°You can let him go after Mo Changge. You don¡¯t have to worry about Mu Canghai¡¯s strength. When he finds Mo Changge, they shoulde to the You family to find you.¡± Yun Feng nodded withplicated feelings. Mu Canghai would go after Mo Changge, so she and Qu Lanyi would be the only ones left on this trip. Yun Feng sent Qu Lanyi directly to the Dragon Pce. Seeing that Qu Lanyi suddenly disappeared, You Yue didn¡¯t say anything. He certainly knew that Yun Feng had hidden herself well. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng smiled warmly. You Yue nodded. The two of them held each other¡¯s hands gently and stood in the Teleportation Array. The moment the Teleportation Array was opened, light surrounded the two of them from all directions. An obvious power of spatial distortion gradually formed. Yun Feng knew that the passage to space had already been opened. Mental strength surged out of her body quickly and wrapped around You Yue firmly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know if the spatial teleportation this time would be likest time, but she had to take necessary protective measures. After all, You Yue hadn¡¯t reached the Lord Level yet. The power of distortion in space had already dragged the two of them into it. Yun Feng held You Yue¡¯s hand tightly and slowly closed her ck eyes. The two of them disappeared slowly in the light and the hall returned to peace again. The teleportation this time was several times smoother than Yun Feng thought. It should be said that she had nothing to worry about at all. In a daze, it seemed that she had already arrived at her destination after a while. The moment Yun Feng¡¯s feet touched the ground, she understood that the teleportation this time had already ended. There were good and bad spatial channels. The spatial channel Ling Tiansu tore with his lifest time was full of instability, and the Teleportation Array Yun Feng used this time was obviously a few levels higher. Its stability couldn¡¯t bepared and it wasn¡¯t dangerous at all. If every spatial teleportation was like Ling Tiansu¡¯sst time, nobody would dare to use the Teleportation Array anymore. Yun Feng opened her eyes. First of all, she wanted to see if You Yue was with her. After finding that You Yue was safe and sound, Yun Feng immediately let Qu Lanyi out of the Dragon Pce. Space teleportation didn¡¯t affect the Dragon Pce at all. It was quite strange. ¡°It seems that we¡¯ve arrived in the Central Region.¡± Aftering out of the Dragon Pce, Qu Lanyi looked around at the scenery. Yun Feng was the same. There was a green and lush forest around, as if the ce where they were teleported out was a bit too remote. ¡°It seems that the ce where the Spatial Teleportation Array is connected is random.¡± Yun Feng looked around at the scenery and came to a conclusion. If it wasn¡¯t random, they should have appeared in a ce with people, or at least a vige. And now, they were in the wilderness. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s random. It¡¯s better if there¡¯s no one here. It suits us.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng also nodded and turned around to look at You Yue. ¡°Brother, are you in a hurry to go back to the You family?¡± ¡°Feng, do you have any thoughts right now?¡± Yun Feng nodded and looked at the dense forest with her ck eyes. Even though she didn¡¯t know where she was, nobody came to disturb her. It was indeed suitable for their current situation. ¡°I do have some thoughts. We¡¯ve already arrived in the Central Region right now. With our current strength, we¡¯re at the bottom. Even though I don¡¯t care about power and status, strength can¡¯t bepletely ignored when we move around the Central Region.¡± Chapter 1002 - Blood Ray (2)

Chapter 1002: Blood Ray (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After experiencing so many things on the East Continent and the West Continent, Yun Feng deeply understood that only the strong had a world that belonged to them. Yun Feng continued, ¡°Besides, after reaching the Lord Level, the path of cultivation definitely can¡¯t be like before. If you want to make a breakthrough and cross this level, you must find a new path. It¡¯ll definitely be a new world above the Lord Level! Brother, when you go back to the You family, you certainly can¡¯t be at the peak of the Monarch Level right now. You should at least reach the Lord Level. What do you think, brother?¡± You Yue chuckled and rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to you. A breakthrough in strength is indeed urgent.¡± Yun Feng nodded happily. ¡°This ce is rarely visited and is also a quiet ce. It¡¯s suitable for cultivation. We¡¯ll cultivate here until the day we break through!¡± You Yue agreed, but thinking of the long cultivation time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit emotional. ¡°I guess it will already have been a few decades when we walk out of here?¡± Qu Lanyi burst intoughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t take so long. It¡¯s hard to say between us, but with Fengfeng¡¯s talent, it won¡¯t take so long at all.¡± You Yue also burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re right! My sister is too talented. Everyone will probably be shocked!¡± Yun Feng also smiled. She didn¡¯t know how long it would take to leave this ce. She was certain that she would definitely break through to the Lord Level when she left this ce. She was only at the early stage of the Lord Level right now. How could she cross this path sessfully? This was a challenge for her. The three of them decided to make a breakthrough here, so they certainly had to find a ce suitable for cultivation. They looked around and found a rather hidden ce, which seemed to be the nest abandoned by a giant beast. It was an extremely hidden cave in the mountain. The cave was covered with licorice and the air was very cold and dry. The three of them agreed that this was the best ce for cultivation. They immediately decided to stay here and entered a cultivation state. After entering the Lord Level, the path of cultivation would be even more difficult. Even if the elemental density on the tenth level of the Dragon Pce was much higher than that in the outside world, this help to Yun Feng became smaller and smaller. After entering the cultivation state, Yun Feng felt more and more clearly that the elemental density in the air of the Central Region was several times higher than that on the East Continent and the West Continent! In other words, the elemental density in the air of the Central Region was almost the same as that of the Dragon Pce! Yun Feng was surprised at this. In other words, the speed of cultivation in the Central Region was several times faster than on the East Continent and the West Continent! No wonder there were many masters in the Central Region. No wonder the Lord Level was only at the bottom! Yun Feng cultivated bymunicating and fusing her mental strength with the various elements in the air, so that she could reach a more unified level. The higher the concentration of elements in the air, the more powerful Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was! However, the Lord Level couldn¡¯t be crossed easily just based on this. After reaching such a level, she had to put in more effort for every step she took. Yun Feng knew this very well. Even if the elemental density in the air was very high, it was still too slow for her! Time passed quickly. The three of them cultivated in the cave quietly. Qu Lanyi was surrounded by a faint light element, while You Yue was a warrior. Ayer of fighting energy covered the surface of his body clearly, while Yun Feng was surrounded by elements of five colors, looking extraordinarily gorgeous! If anyone saw Yun Feng, they would definitely be shocked. The five elements kept circling around Yun Feng harmoniously. The elements were close to each other, forming a five-color halo around her. The sky outside had already darkened, but the cave was full of colors. Half a year had already passed silently. In this half year, the three of them were still in a state of cultivation where their usual physiological needs had be very small. It was enough for them to circte their energy around their bodies. In this half year, the cave had been in a state of silence. The three of them sat with their eyes closed and the expressions on their faces seemed calm and natural, but there were changes happening quietly in the cave. On the originally smooth walls of the cave, a kind of yellow color gradually seeped out after half a year. This yellow color was very light and very faint, but it was very bright. It was as if they saw sunlight when they saw it. This bright yellow color even emitted a faint light in the dark! Naturally, the three people, who had been closing their eyes, didn¡¯t notice this yellow color seeping out at all, but as time passed, the three of them also felt something. Yun Feng was the first to notice. As time passed, Yun Feng felt more and more clearly that the elemental density in the air increased with time. Even though the increase was extremely small, the effect umted increased day by day. Yun Feng¡¯s own cultivation speed was also increasing constantly, making her feel unprecedentedlyfortable! After half a year, Yun Feng had already crossed the mid-stage of the Lord Level. Her cultivation speed could be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds! Anotherte night. The ck eyes that had been closed opened quietly and a glint of light shed through them. The five colors around Yun Feng quietly faded. Yun Feng saw that Qu Lanyi and You Yue were still cultivating on the side. Nobody disturbed them. Yun Feng stood up quietly and saw the changes in the cave with one look. ¡°What¡­ are these?¡± Yun Feng looked at the changed cave wall in surprise. The yellow color that seeped out of it was especially obvious in the dark, emitting a faint yellow halo. The yellow color oozed out of various ces on the wall. Yun Feng walked to the side of the wall curiously and touched it gently with her finger. A golden solution was scraped off by Yun Feng. The moment she touched it, Yun Feng clearly felt the powerful elemental energy contained in the golden solution! ¡°The elemental energy is so dense!¡± Yun Feng looked at the golden solution on her finger in shock. After a while, something even more shocking happened. The golden solution directly seeped into Yun Feng¡¯s body through Yun Feng¡¯s finger! Yun Feng immediately felt that the powerful elemental energy in the golden solution instantly reached inside her body and the mental strength in her spiritual space swallowed all the elemental energy like a hungry beast! Chapter 1003 - Blood Ray (3)

Chapter 1003: Blood Ray (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng immediately closed her eyes and sat on the ground. She sneaked into her spiritual space and saw the situation inside. After her surging mental strength swallowed this elemental energy like a tide, it emitted a faint yellow color. Then, this yellow color began to move on its own, as if it was stirring Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength slowly. Yun Feng felt more and more clearly that her mental strength became purer under the stirring of the yellow solution! Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything else. She observed quietly. The golden color gradually merged with the tide of her mental strength. Through stirring on its own, the golden color also became thinner and thinner, until itpletely merged with the ocean of Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength in the end. At the same time, Yun Feng felt that her strength suddenly rose by a level! Before absorbing the golden solution, Yun Feng¡¯s strength was at the mid-stage of the Lord Level. After absorbing the golden solution, just a little bit, Yun Feng¡¯s strength took a huge step forward! Her strength had improved so much in such a short period of time! Yun Feng opened her eyes and looked at the golden solution seeping out of the wall. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but heat up and she didn¡¯t try a second time. Yun Feng knew very well that she couldn¡¯t be greedy for anything that could elerate the speed of her strength advancement. If she took too much of it all at once, there might be bad consequences. Yun Feng searched in the dimension container and soon found a small bottle. She tried to collect all the golden solution into the small bottle. Yun Feng found that the total amount of golden solution on the wall was only a few millimeters high. This amount was too small. After Yun Feng removed the golden solution and put it into the bottle, the elemental density in the air obviously weakened. Yun Feng looked at the golden solution in the bottle. So, the elemental density in the air was rted to it? Looking at Qu Lanyi and You Yue, who were still cultivating with their eyes closed, Yun Feng opened the bottle again and put it on the ground. Instantly, the elemental density in the air changed again. Yun Feng chuckled and closed her eyes to continue cultivating. After the baptism of the golden solution, the purer mental strength made Yun Feng¡¯s cultivation speed obviously increase. It was just a matter of time before she broke through the Lord Level! Another year passed in the blink of an eye. A year and a half had passed. The cave was still quiet, but the momentum around the three of them changed obviously. Under the special effect of the golden solution, Yun Feng had already soared to the peak of the Lord Level in just a year and a half, and You Yue had already broken through to the Lord Level. Inparison, Qu Lanyi¡¯s situation became unbelievable. The light elements around his body flickered. There were even a few times when dark elements appeared and intertwined with the light elements, causing an intense collision. Qu Lanyi¡¯s closed face also showed a hint of pain from time to time. After Yun Feng collected the golden solutionst time, it quietly seeped in again. After a year, the golden color had already been covered with a faintyer and the elemental density in the cave had already reached a quite high level. The three of them continued to immerse themselves in cultivation, but an uninvited guest soon broke the peace. A ck shadow shed to the entrance of the cave like the wind. Its slender body stretched to the ground and its greedy breathing was rough and unpleasant. When the eyes of the ck shadow saw that there were other people in the cave, strong anger suddenly burst out! ¡°How dare you, human! How dare you steal my things!¡± A furious roar swept over with a gust of wind. Yun Feng suddenly opened her ck eyes and flipped her hand. Mental strength surged out of her body and directly blew away the windpletely! Seeing that the attack was resolved, the ck shadow immediately roared furiously and pounced forward, running towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s body immediately shed to the side, avoiding the slender body of the ck shadow. When the two of them brushed past each other, Yun Feng reached out her hand unexpectedly and grabbed the slender tail behind the ck shadow fiercely. She pulled hard and a fierce force burst out of her transformed slender body. The ck shadow was thrown away by a force! However, its body flipped agilely in the air and stuck to the wall just like that! ¡°Feng! What¡¯s wrong?¡± This sudden movement immediately woke You Yue up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Yun Feng trembling with a slender ck shadow. The next second, this ck shadow was thrown away by Yun Feng. Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer You Yue¡¯s question. Instead, she looked at the animal lying on the wall like a gecko. It was daytime, but the cave was extremely hidden. There wasn¡¯t much light here. Yun Feng was also in a daze. ¡°Sizzle¡­¡± The sound of licking shed, apanied by a huge friction. Yun Feng only saw the slender ck shadow stick out its tongue and lick the wall greedily. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Was it talking about the golden solution? After licking it, the ck shadow arched its body slightly and then swooped down like lightning, as if it was flying. This time, its target wasn¡¯t Yun Feng, but Qu Lanyi, who was still closing his eyes after such a hugemotion! Yun Feng cursed in her mind. Qu Lanyi must be at a critical moment. Otherwise, how would he not open his eyes after such a hugemotion? However, this ck shadow was even faster than before. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t reach out in time. At this moment, those closed eyes suddenly opened. They were bloody red and emitting blood light! His eyes, which were as red as blood stones, opened in an instant. They were red! After seeing these blood eyes, the slender ck shadow trembled and turned around in the air, trying to escape! The corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth curled up and a glint of fierceness shed through the depths of his blood eyes! ¡°You want to leave after disturbing me?¡± He quickly extended his fair hand, and a ball of thick ck color that was as dark as the night jumped out of Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand. It swallowed the slender ck shadow like the mouth of a beast! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when she saw this scene on the side, while You Yue turned pale. He¡­ He was a dark-element mage! ¡°Ahhh! Let me go! I¡¯ll leave immediately! I apologize. I shouldn¡¯t havee here. You¡¯re a magnanimous person. Please forgive me!¡± The slender ck shadow was wrapped in thick dark elements and screamed miserably. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, smiled coldly. His blood-red eyes made him look extremely charming! Chapter 1004 - Level Up, Level Up, Level Up (1)

Chapter 1004: Level Up, Level Up, Level Up (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°You¡­¡± Looking at Qu Lanyi¡¯s appearance at this moment, You Yue didn¡¯t know what to say. He leaned towards Yun Feng and tried to shield her behind him. Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦ was a dark-element mage. Everyone knew that there were very few good people among dark-element mages. Anyone who was a dark-element mage wasn¡¯t a good person! Besides, his eyes turned red. You Yue intuitively thought that Qu Lanyi was too dangerous. Yun Feng gently pushed You Yue away and shook her head at him silently. Then, he walked forward and wanted to grab Yun Feng anxiously, but Yun Feng dodged. Qu Lanyi looked up at Yun Feng, who was walking towards him, and couldn¡¯t help but put on a charming smile. He extended his hand at Yun Feng, asking her to hold it. Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi¡¯s face. She felt that he seemed to have changed a bit. Yun Feng was most familiar with him, who had the advantage of light elements. Even though he was also frivolous at that time, he always seemed gentle and warm. However, when the dark elements had the advantage, he exuded an invisible charm. A kind of evil surrounded him faintly, especially those blood-red eyes. Yun Feng held Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand. Qu Lanyi chuckled and waved his hand. The thing wrapped in the dark elements was casually thrown aside. The slender ck shadow was wrapped in the dark elements and wanted to escape after being thrown away, but the dark elements pressed it firmly. The slender figure struggled desperately in the dark elements, but it was useless in the end. ¡°You¡¯ve made a breakthrough?¡± Through their hands, Yun Feng clearly felt an unfamiliar powerful force filling Qu Lanyi¡¯s body. Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°You know that my strength has always been unstable.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth helplessly. That was indeed the case. Qu Lanyi¡¯s true strength would only be shown when the dark elements had the upper hand. Right now, his strength must have broken through the Lord Level. Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. He had walked ahead of her. ¡°What¡¯s the level above the Lord Level?¡± Yun Feng asked. Qu Lanyi pursed his lips and smiled, but didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he slowly closed his eyes. His aura instantly changed. The power that was overflowing just then gradually shrank. When he opened his eyes again, those blood-red eyes were already gone. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless for me to tell you the level above the Lord Level. Isn¡¯t it better to experience it yourself?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled casually. Yun Feng thought for a moment that it was indeed the case. She wasn¡¯t far from this level. She had to experience everything herself to know what it was like. Seeing Qu Lanyi¡¯s obvious change, You Yue was greatly puzzled in his mind. What was wrong with that man? His strength was extremely unstable. He was still so strong just then, but he was much weaker now¡­ The moment the thing that was thrown on the ground turned ck, the dark elements around Qu Lanyi were eliminated at the same time. It was still struggling desperately and couldn¡¯t react for a moment, but then it immediately stood up and rushed towards the entrance of the cave without caring about its life! ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡± Qu Lanyi said casually without even looking up. The ck shadow that had already reached the entrance of the cave immediately froze and didn¡¯t dare to move a step! Sunlight shone in from outside the cave at this moment, shining on the ck shadow and allowing Yun Feng to see what it was clearly. It had a slender body and the appearance of a gecko, but its body was colorful and very gorgeous. There was also a slender tail behind it. At this moment, it was patting the ground at a high frequency, looking extremely anxious in its mind. ¡°You said we touched something that belongs to you just then. Is this it?¡± Yun Feng walked over and shook the bottle on the ground in front of it. This thing¡¯s eyes suddenly widened like a pair of lightbulbs and it looked at Yun Feng with an extremely fierce gaze. Seeing that its expression changed so much, Yun Feng asked, ¡°What¡¯s this golden solution?¡± The thing that looked like a gecko red at Yun Feng fiercely and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that, Yun Feng sneered and raised her foot, stepping on it fiercely. Her target was that slender tail! ¡°Ahhh!¡± The thing whose tail was stepped on shouted fiercely. It immediately turned around and was about to bite Yun Feng, but when it nced at Qu Lanyi on the side, it waspletely stiffened again. It could only endure the pain of its tail being stepped on and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that it wasn¡¯t talking, Yun Feng exerted her strength again. The thing¡¯s entire body twitched a few times after being stepped on. In the end, it couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk! This is the Golden Cauldron Fluid!¡± ¡°Golden Cauldron Fluid?¡± Yun Feng was quite unfamiliar with this name, and so were Qu Lanyi and You Yue. While the three of them were confused, the thing immediately turned around and bit its slender tail off fiercely. Its body turned into a ck shadow and quickly darted out of the cave, disappearing. ¡°You¡¯re quite fast at escaping.¡± Yun Feng let go of her foot. The long tail that had been bitten off still twitched a few times and finally copsed on the ground. The three of them looked at the wall that was covered in the golden solution. ¡°When I was practicing, I clearly felt that my speed became faster towards the end.¡± You Yue mumbled. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s rted to the Golden Cauldron Fluid.¡± Yun Feng flipped her hand and took out the notebook left by her master. This notebook was a precious treasure. Yun Feng flipped through it. Even if she had time in the past, she had only read a small part of it. The things her master recorded here were too vast andplicated, and there were many types. There were many things that Yun Feng didn¡¯t finish reading. She flipped through them and searched carefully. Qu Lanyi and You Yue didn¡¯t disturb Yun Feng. They were still studying the so-called Golden Cauldron Fluid. ¡°Golden Cauldron Fluid, Golden Cauldron Fluid¡­¡± Yun Feng searched for the Golden Cauldron Fluid as she flipped through the pages. Even though her master was knowledgeable, there was still too little information about the Central Continent after all. It was still unknown if the Golden Cauldron Fluid would appear here. ¡°Golden Cauldron Fluid¡­ Found it!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. In the description of the herbs in the notes, her master had a special column, and the name of the Golden Cauldron Fluid happened to be in this special column! Yun Feng immediately read it carefully. The Golden Cauldron Fluid was the juice produced by the Golden Cauldron Tree. It had the effect of elerating the cultivation speed. If it was added to the potion, the effect of the potion would be increased several times. However, the Golden Cauldron Fluid wouldn¡¯t be produced voluntarily. It could only be produced under special conditions. Chapter 1005 - Level Up, Level Up, Level Up (2)

Chapter 1005: Level Up, Level Up, Level Up (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There were only a few sentences about the Golden Cauldron Fluid, but they exined the main point. Yun Feng gained some knowledge about the Golden Cauldron Fluid. She put away her master¡¯s notes. Qu Lanyi turned around and smiled. ¡°Have youe to a conclusion?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°The Golden Cauldron Fluid is the juice produced by the Golden Cauldron Tree. I think the cave we¡¯re in happens to be near a Golden Cauldron Tree. The greatest effect of the Golden Cauldron Fluid is to increase your cultivation speed. You must¡¯ve felt it.¡± ¡°This thing is probably something many powerhouses dream of.¡± You Yue sighed. He was deeply touched. If one cultivated in an environment with the Golden Cauldron Fluid, their cultivation speed would increase so much. If they directly absorbed the Golden Cauldron Fluid, what kind of speed would that be? Would they jump a few levels all of a sudden? ¡°This thing is also something many pharmacists dream of,¡± said Yun Feng with a smile. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°The Golden Cauldron Fluid is also effective on potions?¡± Yun Feng walked around the stone wall and looked at the faintyer of golden color. ¡°If the Golden Cauldron Fluid is added to the potion, it¡¯ll increase the effect of the potion by a few times. You can imagine how crazy the pharmacists will be. However, this thing shouldn¡¯t bemon. The Golden Cauldron Tree won¡¯t produce this liquid itself. It must be catalyzed under certain conditions. Even if someone finds the Golden Cauldron Tree, it¡¯ll be useless if they don¡¯t know the method.¡± ¡°Since the Golden Cauldron Fluid appeared here, does it mean that we unconsciously fulfilled this specific catalytic condition?¡± Yun Feng shook her head and didn¡¯t agree with You Yue¡¯s conclusion. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Whether this specific catalytic effect has anything to do with us remains to be verified.¡± ¡°However, in any case, the Golden Cauldron Fluid appeared after we came. This cave was very cold before and there were no traces of the Golden Cauldron Fluid on the walls. That thing probably knew that the Golden Cauldron Tree was nearby. It also dug this cave. The ce he chose was quite hidden, so that nobody would find it. Unfortunately, even if it dug this cave, it probably didn¡¯t find anything.¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help butugh mockingly. ¡°That thing said that it belongs to it. I should¡¯ve killed it.¡± You Yue was shocked by the coldness in Qu Lanyi¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but look at him again. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t care about You Yue¡¯s gaze. He looked at theyer of faint golden color on the wall. ¡°Since the Golden Cauldron Fluid only appeared here after we arrived, it¡¯s a gift from the heavens. We want to know if the activation condition is rted to us. It seems that we have to take it for ourselves.¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. That was indeed her intention. If the Golden Cauldron Tree was nearby and the activation condition was rted to them, Yun Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t let go of this gift. If the activation condition had nothing to do with them, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t think about anything else. Those who were capable could get it. Besides, the Golden Cauldron Tree was a creation of heaven and earth and didn¡¯t belong to anyone. It was understandable for Yun Feng to get it. The three of them immediately collected theyer of shallow solution on the wall of the cave. There was only a small part of it in total. Yun Feng looked at the golden solution flowing in the bottle and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°There¡¯s very little Golden Cauldron Fluid produced. It¡¯s truly a rare thing.¡± In order to find out if the activation condition was rted to them, Yun Feng put away the small bottle. There was already nothing on the wall of the cave. The three of them sat in the cave quietly and didn¡¯t do anything. After staying for a few days, the wall of the cave was still empty and the Golden Cauldron Fluid didn¡¯t show any signs of oozing out. ¡°It seems that the Golden Cauldron Tree has nothing to do with us,¡± said You Yue. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, smiled. They didn¡¯t think so in their minds. They wouldn¡¯t know if it had anything to do with them until they made a move. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s enter cultivation mode.¡± Yun Feng smiled at You Yue casually. You Yue also nodded and closed his eyes, entering cultivation mode again. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng, on the other hand, waited and observed quietly. A day had passed, but there was still no reaction on the stone wall. Then, Qu Lanyi entered cultivation mode. After a day, there was still no reaction on the stone wall. Two dayster, You Yue and Qu Lanyi opened their eyes. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng. ¡°It seems that the key is you, Fengfeng.¡± Yun Feng pondered for a few seconds and finally closed her eyes. After entering the cultivation state, five colors gradually oozed out of Yun Feng¡¯s body and kept circling around her, forming an unusually bright halo. You Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dumbfounded. Five colors. This sister he acknowledged was indeed extraordinary! At the same time, the stone wall that had been silent also changed quietly at this moment! A dayter, a faint golden color seeped out of the stone wall that originally had nothing, and the Golden Cauldron Fluid appeared again! Seeing the Golden Cauldron Fluid that seeped out of the back of the stone wall, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s natural for Fengfeng to get this item.¡± You Yue widened his eyes and looked at the stone walls around curiously. As Yun Feng cultivated for more time, the light golden solution seemed to seep out endlessly. The elemental density in the entire stone wall changed drastically, as if the Golden Cauldron Fluid was reflecting with Yun Feng¡¯s five-color halo! Yun Feng opened her ck eyes. She clearly felt the change in the concentration of elements in the air around her and knew that the Golden Cauldron Fluid had appeared again. Right now, she was 100% certain that the catalytic conditions of the Golden Cauldron Tree were rted to her! ¡°The specific catalytic condition of the Golden Cauldron Tree seems to be based on many elements.¡± Qu Lanyi touched his chin and said, ¡°Fengfeng, you have five elements. The Golden Cauldron Tree must¡¯ve been greatly nourished, or the Golden Cauldron Fluid wouldn¡¯t have seeped out so much.¡± Yun Feng stood up and looked at the bright Golden Cauldron Fluid on the wall. The corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°Since the activation condition is rted to me, I must get this Golden Cauldron Tree!¡± You Yue touched the stone wall of the cave and frowned slightly. ¡°This looks like aplete mountain from the outside. I don¡¯t see any nts that look like trees.¡± Qu Lanyi wiped his chin with his finger. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s another world behind this stone wall. If the Golden Cauldron Tree grows near this stone wall, there must be a hollow area. If you want to find the Golden Cauldron Tree, you have to break this stone wall. It¡¯s an extremely skillful job to break the stone wall.¡± Chapter 1006 - Level Up, Level Up, Level Up (3)

Chapter 1006: Level Up, Level Up, Level Up (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng was about to use the fusion of elements to break the stone wall, or try using her pure physical strength, but after Qu Lanyi¡¯s reminder, Yun Feng immediately gave up the idea. It wasn¡¯t difficult to break the stone wall, but the problem was that she didn¡¯t know the exact location of the Golden Cauldron Tree. If she couldn¡¯t control the power well and destroyed the Golden Cauldron Tree, it would be a waste of effort. ¡°Then what should we do? Do we have to dig a passage with our bare hands?¡± You Yue said, while an idea shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind! A passage! That¡¯s right. As long as a safe passage was dug on this stone wall, a small area wouldn¡¯t affect anything at all. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very difficult. If there¡¯s something that can open a channel to the minimum, it¡¯ll be great,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng immediately closed her eyes and searched in the storage container. Finally, she found the little thing she almost forgot in a corner. Yun Feng flipped her wrist and opened her ck eyes. She was holding a smooth little beast that was emitting a little luster in her hand. This was the Ultimate Crystal Beast Yun Feng caught in the Yun Pce! The Ultimate Crystal Beast was taken out by Yun Feng, looking very confused. It rubbed its half-closed eyes with its two short front limbs and opened its mouth wide to yawn very loudly. After this yawn, the Ultimate Crystal Beast suddenly sneezed. At the same time, an ultimate ore spurted out of its mouth and fell on the ground. You Yue waspletely shocked when he saw this scene! What was that? The thing it spat out was an ultimate ore, right? Was the ultimate ore in its stomach?! Qu Lanyi bent down and picked up the ultimate ore. He examined it carefully and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°A high-quality ultimate ore. This little thing isn¡¯t bad.¡± The Ultimate Crystal Beast yawnedzily again. It raised its little head and nced at Yun Feng in a daze, not knowing what she wanted it to do. Seeing how confused it was, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but bend her finger and flick its smooth forehead fiercely! The Ultimate Crystal Beast immediately shivered and looked at Yun Feng with dissatisfaction in its big watery eyes. Seeing that it had already woken up, Yun Feng pointed at the wall above the cave. ¡°Open a passage for me and I¡¯ll let you go back to sleep.¡± The Ultimate Crystal Beast let out a tiny whimper in dissatisfaction and its smooth little body twisted a few times. Yun Feng looked at its unwilling look in amusement and immediately pulled a long face. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help. I don¡¯t mind feeding you to Meatball.¡± Speaking of Meatball, the Ultimate Crystal Beast suddenly shivered and nodded crazily, as if it was thinking of Meatball¡¯s unusually sharp teeth and its habit of eating ultimate ores. It wasn¡¯t that Meatball wasn¡¯t interested in the Ultimate Crystal Beast. In fact, it was quite interested. If Yun Feng weren¡¯t here, Meatball would probably have swallowed it already. Seeing that the Ultimate Crystal Beast was so scared, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. It was so scared when Meatball was mentioned. It seemed that it had met its nemesis. Yun Feng loosened her hand and the Ultimate Crystal Beast¡¯s body flew to the stone wall. It sniffed it a few times with its little nose and aimed at a spot with its little ws, pping it hard. At first, You Yue was still worried if this Ultimate Crystal Beast would work. After all, the thickness and hardness of the stone wall were quite impressive and it was digging in the middle of the mountain. This little beast didn¡¯t seem to have any attacking power at all and its body was so small. Could it really work with it? However, You Yue¡¯s doubts were soon dispelled. The stone wall was like a piece of sand and mud in front of the Ultimate Crystal Beast. The Ultimate Crystal Beast dug it with its little ws and easily opened a passage. It was extremely fast and didn¡¯t use any strength at all. The Ultimate Crystal Beast worked very hard, as if it was showing Yun Feng how loyal it was. It even turned its little head to look at Yun Feng from time to time, fearing that she would send it into Meatball¡¯s mouth. The Ultimate Crystal Beast dug very quickly. A passage had already appeared on the stone wall and kept extending inside. The entrance of the passage was also big enough. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the three of them to crawl in. Qu Lanyi looked at the passage that was quickly formed and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this little thing to be useful at this moment. I thought it only knew how to spit ores.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I fought with it in the Yun Pce back then. The armor made of ultimate ores was quite hard. Ultimate ores are like steamed buns in front of this little thing, let alone such a stone wall.¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly thought of Meatball. It had extremely sharp teeth that could chew ultimate ores easily. ¡°It¡¯ll probably be easier if Meatball is here. It¡¯ll be a pity if we don¡¯t use those sharp teeth.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. Meatball was still sleeping soundly. She couldn¡¯t bear to wake it up. The Ultimate Crystal Beast hadn¡¯t been used since she put it in the braceletst time. Apart from producing ultimate ores every day, it was time for this little thing toe out and move around. It didn¡¯t make sense to not use good things. You Yue looked at it in surprise, while Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng were talking in a low voice. After a while, the passage had already extended very deep. The Ultimate Crystal Beast couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that this little thing will run away?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It knows better than anyone that staying with me is the safest.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his beautiful brows. ¡°Yes, indeed. It is the safest to stay with Fengfeng.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks were a bit hot because of this teasing remark. At this moment, a vague cry came from afar. Then, a slightly chaotic sound came from the passage. The Ultimate Crystal Beast suddenly flew out of the passage and went straight into Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Yun Feng caught it steadily and held its smooth little body. The Ultimate Crystal Beast raised its little head and looked at Yun Feng with its big watery eyes, as if it was asking for credit. It looked at the passage behind it with its little head, trying to tell Yun Feng that it had already dug the passage. Yun Feng smiled in satisfaction and touched its smooth little head with her hand. ¡°Not bad.¡± The Ultimate Crystal Ore Beast¡¯s big eyes glittered a few times and it looked at Yun Feng pitifully. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be eaten.¡± The Ultimate Crystal Ore Beast was suddenly relieved. Yun Feng sent it into the bracelet space again. She looked at the passage it had dug with her ck eyes and her heart was burning. Chapter 1007 - Level Up, Level Up, Level Up (4)

Chapter 1007: Level Up, Level Up, Level Up (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± whispered Yun Feng. She entered the passage first, followed by Qu Lanyi. You Yue was still in shock, but seeing that the two of them had already entered, she followed them closely. Yun Feng lowered her body and walked in the passage. It wasn¡¯t easy for the Ultimate Crystal Beast to expand the passage like this. After all, it was so small. The passage kept extending backwards and it was dark in the passage. At this moment, Qu Lanyi¡¯s light elements served as the light source. The three of them walked carefully and finally came to the end of the passage. On the other side of the passage was a rather vast area. After Yun Feng came out of the passage, she was attracted by some strange sights. This was a cave that looked like a ce of stctites. There were stones of all sizes protruding in the cave. These protruding stones were more like small pedestal. An extremely short tree grew on each pedestal. The length of the tree was only as long as a human arm and front limbs. It could be said to be mini. Looking around the cave, there were more than twenty such mini trees. They were all rooted firmly on the protruding stones and the roots were fused into the stones. ¡°This is the so-called Golden Cauldron Tree?¡± You Yue looked at the twenty or so short trees in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but feel dumbfounded. These were the Golden Cauldron Trees? They were too small. They werepletely different from what he imagined! Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng were also a bit surprised. If the Golden Cauldron Tree really looked like this, it would indeed make people¡¯s jaws drop. It was too short. Was the Golden Cauldron Fluid really secreted by such a tree? ¡°We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s true or not after we try.¡± Yun Feng whispered and immediately closed her eyes to enter the cultivation state. Five elements gradually oozed out of Yun Feng¡¯s body, forming ayer of five-color halo around Yun Feng. At this moment, the twenty or so trees in the cave suddenly emitted a faint luster. The bark of the trees instantly became transparent. Qu Lanyi and You Yue both widened their eyes and saw clearly that the bright golden solution was flowing under the transparent bark! All the twenty trees were the same! ¡°Magical, truly too magical¡­¡± You Yue looked at the twenty or so glowing trees in front of him. They were originally ordinary just then, but they seemed to have transformed at this moment. They echoed with the five-color light source around Yun Feng¡¯s body and the golden solution kept flowing slowly, flowing down through a few slender tree roots! Yun Feng opened her ck eyes. The moment the five-color halo disappeared around her, the twenty or so Golden Cauldron Trees also lost their luster in an instant and returned to their normal appearance. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s as if they were made for you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. Her five elements had be a special condition for activating the Golden Cauldron Fluid when she was cultivating. This was indeed made for her. How many five-element talents could there be in the world? The Golden Cauldron Tree and Yun Feng¡¯s cultivation could be said toplement each other. ¡°It¡¯s better for us to cultivate here. I guess our cultivation speed will be several times faster than before.¡± Qu Lanyi looked around at the twenty or so trees around. Yun Feng nodded. She had the same thought. She walked to a Golden Cauldron Tree and observed it carefully for a long time. The Golden Cauldron Fluid should be flowing out of the roots and seeping into the stone wall on the lower level. These roots had already grown inside the stone. If she wanted to take the Golden Cauldron Trees away, she would have to dig out the stone together. This was also an extremely skillful job. The Ultimate Crystal Beast that Yun Feng put into her space bracelet just then was taken out again. This time, it didn¡¯t look confused. It looked at Yun Feng with its big eyes. Yun Feng pointed at the short trees around and gently tapped the little head of the Ultimate Crystal Beast with her finger. The Ultimate Crystal Beast immediately nodded and jumped with its smooth little body, starting its digging. After a while, the Ultimate Crystal Beast dug out ten Golden Cauldron Trees with stones and roots. The roots of the Golden Cauldron Trees that were dug out intertwined with the stones that grew and clung to them. These roots even grew into the stones. Theplicated and slender roots showed a faint golden color, like fur, tiny and abundant. Yun Feng casually took out some bottles and put the stones of the roots of the ten Golden Cauldron Trees at the mouth of the bottle. The stones were stuck at the mouth of the bottle and the Golden Cauldron Tree stood steadily above the bottle, while the fluffy roots under the stones spread out in the bottle. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw what Yun Feng did. ¡°You¡¯re quite thoughtful. If it were me, I would take the entire trees away.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°What I need is just the Golden Cauldron Fluid. I have to put the Golden Cauldron Trees back to their original ce. After all, every thing has its purpose. They grow here. Just let them stay here.¡± You Yue only felt quite shocked in his mind as he listened on the side. People in the world were all greedy. If it were someone else, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t be as broad-minded as Yun Feng. She only wanted what she wanted and didn¡¯t want anything else. There were a total of twenty-two Golden Cauldron Trees in this cave. Yun Feng dug out ten of them, while the remaining twelve were still there. The three of them started cultivating again. Under the stimtion of Yun Feng¡¯s five elements, the twenty-two Golden Cauldron Trees emitted a faint golden light. The golden solution in the bark flowed out along thousands of slender roots. The fluid of the ten Golden Cauldron Trees Yun Feng dug out all flowed into the bottle Yun Feng prepared. Time passed slowly. It would take a long time to collect the Golden Cauldron Fluid, and Yun Feng happened to be moving towards the Lord Level and above during this period of time. The cultivation speed of her mental strength after fusing with the Golden Cauldron Fluid increased rapidly and she cultivated in this environment full of Golden Cauldron Trees. Yun Feng¡¯s results could be said to have increased by more than a thousand miles a day. In the blink of an eye, another half a year had passed. The Golden Cauldron Fluid was still flowing. The twenty or so Golden Cauldron Trees in the cave was still shining. And under Yun Feng¡¯s extraordinary cultivation speed, she had also reached the edge of the peak of the Lord Level that she still yearned for! It had already been two years since she entered the Central Continent. She had reached the peak of the Lord Level in two years. This speed shocked those powerhouses! Yun Feng felt the peak of the Lord Level and her heart was surging. She knew that she had already touched the threshold. She was only one step away from the peak of the Lord Level! Chapter 1008 - Level Up, Level Up, Level Up (5)

Chapter 1008: Level Up, Level Up, Level Up (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The three contracted Magic Beasts in their contract rings also felt Yun Feng¡¯s change. They couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted! ¡°Master has reached the peak of the Lord Level in such a short time. This speed¡­ is truly monstrous.¡± Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but click its tongue. Even if he had the potential of a mutated Magic Beast, it was really nothingpared to its master. ¡°Brother Fire, Master has always been like this. You should be mentally prepared.¡± Lan Yi chuckled. The three contracted Magic Beasts couldmunicate with each other very conveniently. Yaoyao¡¯s cheerful voice came. ¡°Xiao Feng is the best!¡± ¡°Of course. Master must be the most awesome!¡± Little Fire burst intoughter with indescribable joy in its words. As a contracted Magic Beast, it felt deeply proud from the bottom of its heart to have such a master! At this moment, an extremely mysterious feeling instantly descended. The three contracted Magic Beasts immediately understood that Yun Feng was already breaking through the threshold! The breakthrough to the Lord Level might be at this moment! ¡°Brother Fire, Yaoyao! Let¡¯s focus and stay with Master!¡± Yun Feng, who was focused on cultivating, waspletely immersed in an extremely mysterious situation at this moment. She felt like she had be a floating worm in the world,pletely integrated into this world. Even though she closed her eyes, she could still feel the vastness of the world, as if she had crossed thousands of miles with the flow of air and could see everything in the world. What was the sky and what was the earth? Yun Feng asked herself. The answer gradually appeared in her mind. At this moment, Yun Feng was like a chrysalis that was ready to move. She wanted to break free from this thick shell. The five-color halo around her instantly emitted light and revolved quickly around Yun Feng¡¯s body! At this moment, the spiritual space in Yun Feng¡¯s body was undergoing a huge change! Her mental strength was emitting five different bright colors and they were only intertwined in Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space. As the five-color halo outside spun faster, the spiritual space also maintained the same spinning shape. The five colors mixed extremely harmoniously and stirred slowly in her spiritual space. As they kept stirring, even purer mental strength was quietly born inside! The five colors gradually fused together, and the purer mental strength broke through the soil of the five colors quietly like a sprout. One, two, three¡­ As it spun, the sprout of the soil kept breaking through at an immeasurable speed! Yun Feng, on the other hand, continued to immerse herself in her understanding of the world. There was a door in front of her and this door was the end of the road in front of her. Yun Feng knew that as long as she could push this door open, there would definitely be another world behind it! ¡°This path hasn¡¯t reached the end¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the door in front of her and mumbled. Then, she pressed her hand against the door firmly and took a deep breath fiercely. She exerted strength in her hand. She wanted to push open the door. She wanted to see the world behind the door! The five-color halo around Yun Feng suddenly spun. It was fast at the early stage! The Golden Cauldron Trees in the cave also felt Yun Feng¡¯s elemental fluctuation and secreted the Golden Cauldron Fluid even faster. The two of them circted constantly, causing the elements in the cave to be surprisingly dense. At this moment, the five-color mental strength in Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space was spinning crazily. Young shoots appeared crazily on this soil and finally upied this spiritual space in an instant! ¡°Crack!¡± As if a shell was broken, Yun Feng only felt that the door in her hand made a sound. Under her strong force, the door gradually gave up resisting. ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± Another sound came. When the door was pushed open, Yun Feng also felt that theyer of restraint around her body was gradually disappearing. Yun Feng put on a smile with her red lips and exerted strength with her hand! ¡°Crash¡­¡± The door waspletely pushed open and the cocoon waspletely opened at the same time. A pair of charming wings extended proudly from the cocoon, glittering with five dazzling colors! The moment Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength finally broke through the barrier, it surged out of her body like surging waves. Qu Lanyi and You Yue opened their eyes. Both of them were woken up by the hugemotion. The mental strength that Yun Feng surged out crazily then returned to Yun Feng¡¯s body again. Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes were full of joy. It seemed that Fengfeng had sessfully broken through. The girl¡¯s eyshes moved slightly. Then, she slowly opened her ck eyes. The five-color halo slowly disappeared and turned into a beam of light that shed through the girl¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Yun Feng finally understood that the world was muchrger than she imagined. There were too many ces in the vast world that she hadn¡¯t reached. A wider horizon made her yearn for it. The world above the Lord Level was indeed wider! ¡°Feng, you¡¯ve broken through?¡± You Yue looked at Yun Feng excitedly. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, Second Brother. I¡¯ve broken through to the Lord Level.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and looked at Yun Feng attentively. ¡°Fengfeng, how strong are you right now?¡± After breaking through the Lord Level, the division of strength above the Lord Level naturally entered Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Above the Lord Level was the King Level, above the Lord Level was the Emperor Level, and above the Lord Level was the God Level. After crossing the Lord Level, the strength would be purer and the division of strength would be more precise. The Lord Level was like a watershed. The difference between the Lord Level and above wasn¡¯t as simple as the level. The vagueness and precision of the strength were also huge differences. The strength levels below the Lord Level were determined by the beginner, intermediate, advanced and peak levels. However, the four levels above the Lord Level were all divided more precisely. Grade 1 to Grade 9, this also allowed the powerhouses who had reached this level to know their positions more clearly. Yun Feng adjusted the aura around her and smiled with her ck eyes. ¡°Grade 2 of the King Level.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Grade 2 of the King Level. If other people know about your speed, they¡¯ll be so jealous that they¡¯ll vomit blood. You¡¯ve just broken through the Lord Level and you¡¯ve already reached Grade 2 of the Lord Level.¡± You Yue didn¡¯t really understand, but he knew that the King Level must be above the Lord Level. ¡°Feng, congrattions!¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. She wasn¡¯t satisfied with a Grade-2 King yet. There were probably a lot of people in the Central Region who were at Grade 2 of the King Level. If she stepped into the Central Region with such strength, the road wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Qu Lanyi seemed to have seen through Yun Feng¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Fengfeng, it seems that you¡¯re not very satisfied.¡± Chapter 1009 - Level Up, Level Up, Level Up (6)

Chapter 1009: Level Up, Level Up, Level Up (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You Yue was stunned. She wasn¡¯t even satisfied with the Lord Level! His sister was truly stubborn! Yun Feng looked up and gazed outside through theyers of stone walls. After a long time, she smiled lightly. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not satisfied. When I get out of here, I¡¯ll reach Grade 5 of the King Level!¡± The target Yun Feng set for herself was to reach Grade 5 of the King Level. Even if this level couldn¡¯t do whatever it wanted in the Central Region, it didn¡¯t have to listen to most people. The Lord Level was the lowest level in the Central Region and the King Level was a level higher than it. A Grade-5 Lord Level was equivalent to a watershed in the Lord Level. There was a different level between those above Grade 5 and those below Grade 5. A Grade-5 King was a genius among geniuses, considering Yun Feng¡¯s age. Yun Feng didn¡¯t set her status very high because of this. She had always been certain that there was always someone better than her. Once a person set his position too high, his vision would definitely be narrower. In the end, he would be confined in a small circle and couldn¡¯t move forward. Until one day, when someone kept surpassing him behind him, he would understand that he had already fallen from this high position fiercely. No matter when, even though Yun Feng¡¯s current talent couldn¡¯t be described as just astonishing, she still maintained a humble attitude. Even though her head was raised, she never raised it high. Even though her speed was faster than others, her every step was more steady than others. Yun Feng knew very well that what she had to do along the way was persistence. The Grade-5 King was just a temporary goal she gave herself. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know if the headquarters of the Yun family was in the Central Region. If it wasn¡¯t in the Central Region, it would be in the Inner Area. If her strength stopped just like that, she wouldn¡¯t be able to report to the headquarters of the Yun family. The King Level, the Emperor Level, the God Level¡­ Yun Feng saw her way very clearly. She had to keep moving forward and would never stop! Qu Lanyi had always been the person who understood Yun Feng the best. He certainly knew what the goal in her mind was, so he certainly supported Yun Feng¡¯s decisionpletely. You Yue only smiled. This cultivation ce was truly rare at the moment. It was good to continue cultivating here for a while. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to go back to the You family after his strength increased a bit. Perhaps he could help. The three of them continued cultivating in the cave. Under the stimtion of Yun Feng¡¯s five elements, the Golden Cauldron Fluid flowed out of the Golden Cauldron Tree slowly but endlessly. Even though there wasn¡¯t a lot of the Golden Cauldron Fluid produced by the ten Golden Cauldron Trees Yun Feng plucked, it was still very effective together. Practicing in peace was something the three of them had been doing at the moment. Such unique conditions certainly couldn¡¯t be easily created. They couldn¡¯t cultivate here forever, so the three of them took this opportunity to focus and work hard to improve their cultivation speed to reach a higher level. Another year passed in the blink of an eye. In this year, the strength of the three of them had mostly increased in this cave. You Yue¡¯s strength had already reached the final stage of the Lord Level. If it weren¡¯t for the Golden Cauldron Tree, he would probably have needed more than ten years to reach the final stage! Qu Lanyi¡¯s situation was unknown. His strength had never been measured urately on him. He was the only one who knew the level he had reached the best, and Yun Feng was moving towards the fifth level of the King Level! The cave was purely quiet every day. There was only the long and even breathing of the three of them. The five-color halo around Yun Feng changed slightly again today. Every time she reached the next level of the King Level, the color of the halo around Yun Feng would be deeper. At this moment, the color of the halo was much deeper than before, which meant that Yun Feng was about to step on a new level of the King Level! ¡°There¡¯s a cave here!¡± A rather young voice suddenly sounded from outside, echoing clearly in the cave. Qu Lanyi and You Yue, who were cultivating in peace, opened their eyes at the same time and looked at Yun Feng at the same time. At this moment, Yun Feng was still immersed in cultivation. The five-color halo surrounded her constantly and the color was gradually deepening. Qu Lanyi whispered, ¡°It seems that Fengfeng isn¡¯t far from bing a Grade-5 King.¡± You Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in his mind after hearing that and a sense of pride also rose faintly. Soon, someplicated footsteps came from the cave. It seemed that someone had entered the cave where Yun Feng and the others used to stay. You Yue couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What if the entrance of the cave is discovered?¡± Qu Lanyi stood up and walked to the edge of the cave. He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve already sealed it. These few people aren¡¯t qualified to open it.¡± You Yue couldn¡¯t help but look at Qu Lanyi deeply. This man was so meticulous. The cave was sealed in advance. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t have considered the possibility that someone would discover this cave at all. In the cave where Yun Feng and the others had been, a few young men walked in one after another. There were a total of four people, two men and two women. The two women who found the cave earlier looked like they were in their twenties. Among the two young men who came into the caveter, one of them was seriously injured. Half of his clothes had already been stained with blood and his face was very pale. The other young man carefully helped him in, looking like he was drenched in sweat. ¡°Junior Brother Luo Xing, carry Senior Brother Kui to the hay quickly!¡± A woman shouted anxiously. The other woman quickly went up to help, while the woman who spoke spread the hay again in a hurry. The young man, who was covered in blood, finallyy on the hay. The other three couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°That bastard ambushed us!¡± said the younger girl, gnashing her teeth. ¡°If Senior Brother Kui didn¡¯t notice it in time, we would¡¯ve been eaten by that bastard!¡± ¡°We were useless. Otherwise, Senior Brother Kui wouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡± The younger and older woman said. Her voice sounded quite steady. She looked at the pale young man on the ground with a painful look and was indescribably anxious in her mind. ¡°Senior Sister Hua Ling, what should we do now? Senior Brother Kui looks like this. Will he¡­¡± The young man called Luo Xing couldn¡¯t help but shut up. The youngest girl immediately shouted, ¡°Luo Xing, can you shut your mouth? Don¡¯t say that! How can anything happen to Senior Brother Kui?¡± Chapter 1010 - You’re Unjust and I’m Unjust (1)

Chapter 1010: You¡¯re Unjust and I¡¯m Unjust (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Alright, Yu Xia! Stop arguing. The first thing we should think about right now is how to keep Senior Brother Kui safe!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The woman called Yu Xia turned her head around, while Luo Xing raised the corners of his mouth awkwardly and looked at the young man on the ground solemnly. ¡°Senior Sister Hua Ling, will it be effective to use potions?¡± Hua Ling shook her head helplessly. ¡°We didn¡¯t bring many potions with us this time. Besides, the level of the potions isn¡¯t effective on the current Senior Brother Kui at all¡­ We must have a higher level of Life Potion.¡± ¡°A higher-level Life Potion¡­¡± Luo Xing mumbled. Yu Xia was already impatient. ¡°Where can we find a potion maker in this ce? Besides, it¡¯s such a high-level potion!¡± Hua Ling and Luo Xing were also moved after hearing that. Right, where could they find a pharmacist in such a ce? Where could they get the Life Potion? The two of them nced at the young man, who was covered in blood. ¡°What should we do? If something really happens to Senior Brother Kui, how can we exin when we go back?¡± Hua Ling frowned with pain in her eyes. ¡°What should we do¡­ What should we do now¡­¡± Their conversation spread to the inside of the cave without missing anything. You Yue and Qu Lanyi both listened quietly. You Yue couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Qu Lanyi. ¡°You¡¯re a light-element mage. Aren¡¯t you going to help them?¡± Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, raised his brows and nced at You Yue mockingly. Then, he sneered. ¡°What do you think I am? A phnthropist? What do their lives have to do with me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± You Yue was stunned. He really couldn¡¯t imagine that a light-element mage would have such a personality. It was clearly a piece of cake, but he wasn¡¯t willing to do it? Was he going to let someone die in front of him? ¡°I don¡¯t care about anyone except Fengfeng.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s thin lips curled up and he gave You Yue an unusually cold smile. The coldness in his eyes directly reached the bottom of You Yue¡¯s heart. You Yue knew that this man was telling the truth. He indeed didn¡¯t care about anyone except Feng. You Yue¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything else in the end. He couldn¡¯t help these people at all with his own ability. Besides, if he appeared, this ce would be exposed. He didn¡¯t know if he would cause trouble for Feng, but he knew that it was useless even if he went out. The only light-element mage here who could save people was unwilling to do anything. There was nothing he could do. In the cave outside, the young man who fell on the ground seemed to be in an even worse situation. The other three people were even more anxious. ¡°Senior Brother Kui, please be fine¡­¡± Luo Xing was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat, dripping drop by drop. Hua Ling, on the other hand, frowned hard and didn¡¯t know what to do. At this moment, Yu Xia, who was extremely frustrated, raised her head and looked around, which surprised her. ¡°Look! What¡¯s that golden thing on the wall?¡± Yu Xia stood up and ran to the stone wall, staring at theyer of faint golden color on the wall. Her subconscious told her that it was a rare thing. If it weren¡¯t for a coincidence, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to see it in her entire life. ¡°Why do you care about that? Senior Brother Kui¡¯s situation seems to be even worse!¡± Seeing that Yu Xia could still focus on something else, Luo Xing couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t cked off, how would that bastard have had a chance to sneak attack? Senior Brother Kui was ambushed because of you!¡± Hearing Luo Xing¡¯s usation, Yu Xia suddenly turned around and gritted her teeth. ¡°If you weren¡¯t so useless and you were able to help Senior Brother Kui at all, Senior Brother Kui wouldn¡¯t have been injured so badly! Luo Xing, you useless loser!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Xing immediately stood up and red at Yu Xia with anger in his eyes. Yu Xia was already frustrated after being scolded by Luo Xing just then, as if she was the one at fault. Naturally, the anger in her heart rose again. ¡°What did I say about you? I said you¡¯re a useless loser!¡± Hearing that, Qu Lanyi and You Yue simply sneered. ¡°People like to push the me to others to show how innocent they are.¡± You Yue frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. He really didn¡¯t expect the heated argument between these few people to develop to this point. Besides, the content was really about pushing the responsibility away from each other. Nobody cared about that seriously injured Senior Brother Kui anymore. ¡°Shut up, both of you!¡± Hua Ling, who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, suddenly shouted. The two young people panted heavily and finally shut their mouths. ¡°What time is it right now? Senior Brother Kui is seriously injured and can¡¯t wake up. You¡¯re still in the mood to argue here! Everyone is responsible. None of you can escape!¡± Yu Xia twisted her body angrily and turned around. Out of sight, out of mind! Luo Xing, on the other hand, blushed in embarrassment and squatted down again. ¡°Senior Sister Hua Ling, should we inform the elders¡­ If the elderse, Senior Brother Kui will be saved!¡± ¡°Are you an idiot, Luoxing? Notify the elders? Do you want us to be punished? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Senior Brother Kui is the elders¡¯ favorite disciple. If anything happens to him, we won¡¯t be able to get away!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t ignore Senior Brother Kui¡¯s safety just to avoid punishment. Don¡¯t forget that you would¡¯ve been dead without him!¡± roared Luo Xing angrily. Yu Xia blushed and couldn¡¯t say anything. Hua Ling, on the other hand, looked worried. ¡°I lost my Sound Badge when I was running. Senior Brother Kui¡¯s Sound Badge seemed to have fallen when he fought with that animal. I checked just then, but there¡¯s nothing.¡± Luo Xing immediately copsed. ¡°If something happens to Senior Brother Kui, the elders will probably go crazy¡­¡± At this moment, Yu Xia¡¯s attention was all on the once faint golden color. She touched it curiously with her finger and her eyes immediately widened! This, this is¡­ Yu Xia quickly turned around and looked at the two people behind her. Luo Xing and Hua Ling¡¯s gaze were both fixed on the severely injured young man and they didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else at all. Yu Xia immediately searched and finally found a small bottle, collecting all the light golden color that seeped out of the stone wall. ¡°If I go back and give this thing to the elders, I¡¯ll be fine, right¡­¡± Thinking of this, Yu Xia couldn¡¯t help but smile. She couldn¡¯t help but collect faster, but the amount of Golden Cauldron Fluid was extremely limited. After collecting for a long time, she could only collect two millimeters high in the end. Yu Xia immediately roared angrily, ¡°What? There¡¯s only so little. How can this be enough?¡± Chapter 1011 - You’re Unjust and I’m Unjust (2)

Chapter 1011: You¡¯re Unjust and I¡¯m Unjust (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Xia looked at the stone wall that she had looted and couldn¡¯t help but p her hands hard. ¡°Come out a bit more,e out a bit more!¡± The Golden Cauldron Fluid slowly oozed out of the back of the stone. Yu Xia¡¯s eyes glittered when she saw this and she even pped her hands hard. Luo Xing and Hua Ling didn¡¯t know what Yu Xia was doing when they saw her hitting the stone wall. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Luo Xing couldn¡¯t help butin. Senior Brother Kui was so injured, but she was still in the mood to do boring things. Hua Ling didn¡¯t care what Yu Xia was doing at all. She had already thought of many ways in her mind and even took out a lot of things, but the unconscious young man didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up. Yu Xia pped harder and harder, and her voice became more and more frustrated. Qu Lanyi was enraged after hearing that. ¡°Idiot, extremely stupid!¡± You Yue also frowned fiercely. He had never seen such a woman. The banging became louder and louder. Yun Feng, who had been cultivating in peace, finally opened her eyes. A glint of light shed through her eyes. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯ve opened your eyes.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng stood up from the ground with an inexplicable coldness on her face. ¡°After being so noisy, I can¡¯t continue cultivating no matter how calm I am.¡± ¡°She interrupted your cultivation. Do you want me to deal with her?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face immediately darkened. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s time for us to go out.¡± Qu Lanyi and You Yue were both delighted after hearing that. ¡°Feng! You¡¯ve reached Grade 5?¡± Yun Feng smiled at You Yue lightly. ¡°Yes, I lived up to your expectations. I¡¯ve finally be a Grade-5 King.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled proudly. ¡°Fengfeng¡¯s cultivation speed is unparalleled. If I tell anyone, those old guys will be humiliated.¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Hearing the increasingly loud knocking sound, she smiled mockingly. ¡°Does this woman think that the Golden Cauldron Fluid is made by hitting the wall?¡± ¡°Maybe she thinks so,¡± replied Qu Lanyi casually. Yun Feng collected the small bottles under the roots of the ten Golden Cauldron Trees she dug out. After such a long time of catalysis, there was already half a bottle of Golden Cauldron Fluid flowing out of the ten Golden Cauldron Trees. Yun Feng looked at the small bottle of bright golden liquid in satisfaction. One drop of it in the potion could increase the effect of the potion by several times. Thisrge bottle was enough for cultivation and medicine. After sweeping all the ten Golden Cauldron Trees into her bracelet space for future needs, Yun Feng put away half a bottle of Golden Cauldron Fluid. Hearing this annoying noise, she couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged in her mind. Yu Xia, who had been smashing the wall outside, soon found that the golden liquid that kept oozing out just then was gone! Ever since Yun Feng opened her eyes and ended her cultivation state, the Golden Cauldron Tree hadcked the conditions to be activated. The Golden Cauldron Fluid certainly wouldn¡¯t appear. Even if Yu Xia smashed her hand, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get a drop of the Golden Cauldron Fluid. ¡°Come out,e out!¡± Yu Xia looked at the wall where the golden liquid no longer seeped out and couldn¡¯t help but shout in anger. Yun Feng and the others walked to the passage and kept approaching the original cave. ¡°Yu Xia! You¡¯re so noisy, do you know that? Can you stop for a while?¡± Luo Xing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He suddenly stood up and shouted at Yu Xia, who had been making noise. Yu Xia shouted even more furiously, ¡°Luo Xing! It¡¯s not your ce to care about what I do!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Xing roared furiously. Yu Xia roared without looking back, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°I advise you to get lost too.¡± A clear voice suddenly echoed in the cave. The three people in the cave were all stunned. Hua Ling and Luo Xing immediately looked around and didn¡¯t find anyone! Yu Xia, on the other hand, looked around as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°W-Who are you? Come out!¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good that you came out. You¡¯re too noisy.¡± The voice just then sounded again, followed by a roar. A part of the stone wall was forcibly broken, and stones and mud immediately flew everywhere! Yu Xia was the first to bear the brunt. She was right next to the hole that was broken and was hit by these messy stones! She immediately covered her face and scolded loudly, ¡°How dare you sneak attack me! You sinister viin!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± A cold snort came. After the dust dissipated, the three of them looked at the three people who walked out of the hole dumbfoundedly. Yun Feng walked out with a cold look and looked at the messy woman in the middle of the gravel. She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that she was the noisy person just then. Hua Ling and Luo Xing didn¡¯t know how to react. The two of them didn¡¯t react at all when some gravel came close. Yun Feng nced at the three of them and then at the man on the ground who was covered in blood and had a weak breath. Then, she turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± You Yue moved her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. The three of them walked towards the entrance of the cave. Hua Ling seemed to have woken up from a dream and immediately shouted, ¡°Madam, please wait!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t stop and continued walking forward. Seeing that, Hua Ling immediately stood up and swayed her body a few times before she immediately chased after her. Seeing that, Luo Xing couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Senior Sister Hua Ling!¡± Luo Xing didn¡¯t dare to leave easily. He could only stay next to the unconscious young man and look at the entrance of the cave anxiously. ¡°Madam, wait, wait!¡± Yun Feng ran over while panting behind her. Yun Feng didn¡¯t stop walking. You Yue couldn¡¯t bear to look back. ¡°Feng¡­¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem to hear anything. Hua Ling chasing behind gritted her teeth and rushed forward to Yun Feng. She opened her arms and stood in front of Yun Feng, looking at Yun Feng with enthusiasm in her eyes. ¡°Madam, please save him!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at the woman who stood in her way. ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± Hua Ling pursed her lips fiercely. ¡°We¡¯re from the Juxing School! The person you¡¯re going to save is the Third Elder¡¯s most proud disciple. If you save him, the Third Elder will owe you a favor!¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but praise her in her mind. Under such circumstances, this woman could still be so calm. She didn¡¯t rely on that pitiful act and she came up with such a condition so smartly. It was indeed not bad. However, what was this Juxing School? And who was this Third Elder? What did he have to do with her? She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble in the Central Region. Chapter 1012 - You’re Unjust and I’m Unjust (3)

Chapter 1012: You¡¯re Unjust and I¡¯m Unjust (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Not interested.¡± Yun Feng said these words, which obviously stunned Hua Ling. Not interested? She said she wasn¡¯t interested! Didn¡¯t she know what kind of existence the Juxing School was on the Central Continent? Didn¡¯t she know what level the elders of the Juxing School were? Had she never seen the world, or¡­ her status was already high enough? Seeing that Yun Feng was about to pass her, Hua Ling immediately stepped back and stopped Yun Feng again. ¡°You won¡¯t suffer any loss. With the Third Elder¡¯s status in the Central Region, he can take care of anything!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s brows moved slightly. This was exactly what she was thinking. If the Third Elder was really as capable as the woman said, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to let him owe her a favor. It could be considered as making ns for the future. After all, it was very difficult to make such a person owe a favor. Even though Yun Feng thought so in her mind, she still looked like she didn¡¯t care on the surface. When Hua Ling saw this, she was a bit anxious. She didn¡¯t know who Yun Feng was, but she was extremely certain that Yun Feng had the ability to save people. For some reason, she was so sure! ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! Madam, if you still refuse to save him, if anything happens to Senior Brother Kui, I¡¯ll tell the Third Elder that you did it!¡± Hearing that, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy. ¡°You¡¯re quite bold. Are you threatening us?¡± Hua Ling shivered inexplicably. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have a choice¡­¡± ¡°Why are you so sure that I can save him?¡± Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. Hua Ling had the illusion that her soul was being stared at. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I know that you can save him.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. You Yue whispered on the side, ¡°Feng, if you really have the ability to save that person, you might as well save him. If you can really get a favor just like that, it¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, brother.¡± Hua Ling¡¯s eyes immediately brightened after hearing that and she looked at Yun Feng in surprise. Yun Feng, on the other hand, nced back at her indifferently. Hua Ling immediately walked inside, while Yun Feng followed her back again. Luo Xing, who had been guarding the unconscious young man, couldn¡¯t help but look at Hua Ling suspiciously when he saw Hua Linge back with the three people just then. ¡°Senior Sister Hua Ling, they¡­¡± Hua Ling didn¡¯t answer Luo Xing¡¯s question. She asked him to get out of the way first. Yun Feng only nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s not dead.¡± Luo Xing was immediately a bit angry. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Hua Ling immediately stopped him. ¡°Junior Brother Luo Xing! This master is here to save Senior Brother Kui!¡± ¡°What? She¡­¡± Luo Xing couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yun Feng¡¯s young face. She didn¡¯t look even older than him! She could save Senior Brother Kui? ¡°Senior Sister Hua Ling, don¡¯t think you can save Senior Brother Kui just because you caught anyone. She might be some quack. If you let Senior Brother Kui¡¯s condition worsen, can you bear the responsibility?¡± Yu Xia walked out of the stone pile with a pale face. There were some wounds on her face and she looked at Yun Feng with ridicule and disdain on her face. ¡°You can shut up if you¡¯re useless.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently without looking at anyone. Yu Xia blushed because of what she said. ¡°Who are you calling useless?¡± ¡°Yu Xia, don¡¯t be rude! Shut up!¡± Hua Ling was also anxious and roared at Yu Xia. Yu Xia wanted to say something else, but she red at Yun Feng angrily and didn¡¯t say anything else. Hua Ling immediately turned to Yun Feng. She didn¡¯t want Yun Feng to leave because of what Yu Xia said. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t mind her.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She just flipped her wrist and a bottle of potion appeared in her hand. She casually threw it to Hua Ling. ¡°Let him take it.¡± Hua Ling was stunned. She looked at the potion in her hand and asked Yun Feng in a daze, ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s it?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. What she gave was a bottle of master-level Life Potion. Not to mention that this man wasn¡¯tpletely dead, even if his life was hanging by a thread, the master-level Life Potion was enough. What else did she want? Yun Feng didn¡¯t know that these three people had never seen a master-level potion at all. On the Central Continent, even though their strength was worlds apart from that of the East Continent and the West Continent, the expertise of potions was the same, but the effects of the potions were different. ¡°Senior Sister Hua Ling, are you sure she can save Senior Brother Kui?¡± asked Luo Xing in a low voice. He looked at the potion with confusion in his eyes. This potion had been taken out so casually, which showed that its level couldn¡¯t be high. Was she really a quack? ¡°Well¡­¡± Hua Ling wasn¡¯t confident anymore and was a bit hesitant. Seeing the expressions of the two of them, Qu Lanyi immediately sneered. ¡°Fengfeng, it¡¯s truly a pity that the master-level Life Potion you gave is doubted like this.¡± ¡°W-What? Master Level!¡± Luo Xing was so frightened that he immediately shouted. Hua Ling also trembled and immediately held the potion tightly in her hand. Her heart raced. Master Level, it was a Master Level Life Potion! ¡°Master Level? Do you believe her just because she said so?¡± Yu Xia looked at the bottle of potion in Hua Ling¡¯s hand with a bit of enthusiasm in her eyes, but there was still disdain. She didn¡¯t believe that Yun Feng could have such a high-level potion. Logically speaking, they should be the ones who had such a high-level potion! ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. It¡¯s really unnecessary for Feng to save you!¡± You Yue was also enraged. The woman who spoke just then was too ignorant! Hua Ling immediately shook her head after hearing that. ¡°No, no, no! I believe you!¡± After saying that, she immediately poured the potion in her hand into the mouth of the unconscious young man. Hua Ling¡¯s hand was trembling slightly. Whether or not she could save Senior Brother Kui depended on this bottle of potion! Luo Xing was also a bit nervous as he watched on the side. Was that bottle really a master-level Life Potion? He heard that only master-level pharmacists could make master-level potions. Was she a master-level pharmacist? She was so young? What a joke! The potion Yun Feng gave them was filled into the young man. After a while, the young man, who had been unconscious on the ground, moved. His eyelids trembled a few times, as if he was about to wake up. Hua Ling and Luo Xing were immediately delighted in their minds! ¡°Senior Brother Kui, Senior Brother Kui!¡± Hua Ling immediately called out anxiously. The young man barely opened his eyes and squeezed out a weak smile. Hua Ling¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Luo Xing¡¯s eyes were also a bit hot. Great, Senior Brother Kui was fine! Yu Xia, on the other hand, opened her mouth wide and looked at Senior Brother Kui, who was slowly waking up. It was really¡­ really a master-level Life Potion! Chapter 1013 - You’re Unjust and I’m Unjust (4)

Chapter 1013: You¡¯re Unjust and I¡¯m Unjust (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing that the young man had already woken up, Yun Feng said indifferently, ¡°Remember what you said. The Third Elder of the Juxing School owes me a favor.¡± Luo Xing and Yu Xia were both shocked! ¡°Senior Hua Ling! How can you agree to such a shameless request?¡± Yu Xia roared in dissatisfaction. Luo Xing also disagreed. ¡°Senior Hua Ling, you¡¯re too arbitrary¡­¡± The young man, who slowly woke up, couldn¡¯t help but frown after hearing that. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t agree. Hua Ling said awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t have any other choice to save Senior Brother Kui.¡± Yu Xia couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Hua Ling. ¡°Hey! What Senior Sister Hua Ling said doesn¡¯t represent the Third Elder at all. She doesn¡¯t have the right to make the Third Elder owe you a favor. Since you saved Senior Brother Kui, tell me. What do you want?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite bold.¡± Yun Feng nced at Yu Xia, who smiled mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. You¡¯re just interested in our identities and want to get something from us. Don¡¯t even think about giving us a favor, Third Elder. What do you want? Ores? We have high-level ores too!¡± Yun Feng smiled. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly with bone-piercing coldness. You Yue was so angry that his face turned red. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Speaking of ores, do you want me to give you a few? How about ultimate ores?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Xia¡¯s face suddenly flushed. She was obviously despised. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s cold expression, Hua Ling also felt ashamed. She used this to ask her to help back then. What was the difference between this and going back on her words now? ¡°Madam, I¡­ I was just anxious just then¡­ There¡¯s no other way. However, Senior Brother Kui is indeed the disciple that the Third Elder likes the most. You¡¯ll definitely get some benefits.¡± Yun Feng sneered and didn¡¯t say anything. She quickly pped the young man who had just woken up. The young man, who was originally pale, immediately spat out arge mouthful of blood after this p. His body twitched violently and he fell unconscious again after closing his eyes. The situation seemed to be even worse than before. ¡°What did you do?¡± Seeing Yun Feng attack, Luo Xing immediately jumped out and wanted to fight back. Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. Luo Xing¡¯s body, which was about to move, froze on the spot and he didn¡¯t dare to move at all! She¡­ She was so strong! Hua Ling was stunned. She looked at the young man who fainted again in a daze and didn¡¯t know what to do. Yu Xia was also rooted to the ground by Yun Feng¡¯s sudden momentum and didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Yun Feng looked at the young man who fainted again and said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re people who go back on your words, I don¡¯t have to treat you with honor. I gave him half of his life. I¡¯ll take it back now.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Luo Xing only dared to say ¡°you¡±. Yu Xia looked at Yun Feng with resentment in her eyes, while Hua Ling raised her head angrily. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you save him? Why did you do this? You promised me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you said. Your matter has nothing to do with us. We established an equivalent exchange with you. Since you chose to break the promise you made, why can¡¯t we?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Hua Ling coldly. Hua Ling held her breath and didn¡¯t know what to feel in her mind. It was true that she made that promise back then, but¡­ but they could choose something else, right? The Third Elder wouldn¡¯t mistreat them either! ¡°Feng, let¡¯s go!¡± You Yue immediately pulled Yun Feng and was about to leave angrily. These three ingrates! If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have helped. Now, she was ming Feng. This was a fair exchange. They betrayed her first! It couldn¡¯t be more fair! ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Seeing that Yun Feng was about to leave, Hua Ling immediately caught up with her again. ¡°Madam, I beg you. I promise this time that I¡¯ll exin everything to the Third Elder in person. The Third Elder cares about Senior Brother Kui a lot. He¡¯ll definitely¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe you again.¡± Yun Feng looked at Hua Ling with her ck eyes and gently waved her hand. Hua Ling¡¯s body was pushed aside by a powerful force. Yun Feng walked towards the entrance of the cave without looking back. Qu Lanyi and You Yue followed her and left without looking back. Luo Xing looked at Senior Brother Kui, who had passed out again, in a daze. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. Yu Xia immediately rushed to Hua Ling¡¯s side. ¡°If anything happens to Senior Brother Kui, it¡¯s that person¡¯s fault! We have to tell the Third Elder!¡± Hua Ling med herself and was angry. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Senior Sister Hua Ling, I¡¯ll go out and find the Sound Badge. We must contact the Third Elder right now! Otherwise, Senior Brother Kui will be in danger!¡± Before Hua Ling could answer, Luo Xing had already rushed out. Hua Ling returned to the unconscious young man¡¯s side in a daze. Seeing that he still opened his eyes and closed them again at this moment, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Not long after Yun Feng and the others walked out of the cave, Yun Feng stepped on something. She moved her foot and looked at it. It was a Sound Badge. Yun Feng picked it up suspiciously. Qu Lanyi and You Yue were also very confused. After a while, they rushed out of the cave. He seemed to be in a hurry to find something. Yun Feng looked at the Sound Badge in her hand for a long time and her mental strength suddenly prated the Sound Badge in her hand. The Sound Badge emitted a burst of light. Then, a rather dignified voice came from the Sound Badge. ¡°Who are you? Why do you have this Sound Badge?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Are you the Third Elder of the Juxing School?¡± The other party was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, his voice came. ¡°Who exactly are you? Tell me! What¡¯s your purpose?¡± ¡°Tut-tut, you have an unusually bad temper,¡± said Qu Lanyi. The other party also heard it and immediately shouted furiously, ¡°Brazen kid! How dare you talk to me like that when you know who I am?¡± ¡°Instead of asking who I am, why don¡¯t you care about your disciples first?¡± Yun Feng said coldly as the Sound Badge shed a few times. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Listen up. Your favorite disciple is seriously injured right now. As for the ce, find it yourself. That¡¯s all I have to say.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng cut off the connection with the Sound Badge and threw it to an unknown ce. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°You¡¯re still too soft-hearted.¡± Chapter 1014 - You’re Unjust and I’m Unjust (5)

Chapter 1014: You¡¯re Unjust and I¡¯m Unjust (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng smiled indifferently. In her eyes, the four of them didn¡¯t matter at all. It was just a pity that they wasted a bottle of potion. Forget it. She would make the potion again. Her p just then was indeed as she said. She took back half of the life she gave the man. The life and death of that person had nothing to do with her. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time to go back to the You family,¡± said Yun Feng. You Yue chuckled and nodded. The three of them walked forward together and soon disappeared. As he was returning along the way to find the Sound Badge, he only felt something fly in the air and hit his head directly. He was about to curse, when he saw that it was the lost Sound Badge! Luo Xing immediately opened the connection of the Sound Badge. Before he could say anything, the Third Elder¡¯s voice had alreadye. ¡°Tell me, where are you?¡± Luo Xing was stunned and immediately reported his location. The Third Elder quickly cut off the connection and seemed to have rushed over. Luo Xing was confused. He hadn¡¯t said anything yet. Why did the Third Elder seem to know everything? As expected of the Third Elder of the Juxing School. After a while, they found the cave where the few of them were. The three of them couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted when they saw the Third Elder. And when the Third Elder saw the young man lying on the verge of death, he couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged! ¡°What exactly happened? Why is Tian Kui like this?¡± The three of them didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The Third Elder immediately started treating the dying young man. He nced over with his sharp eyes and saw an empty bottle of potion next to the young man. The Third Elder picked up the bottle suspiciously and his expression immediately changed drastically. Master Level potion! He nced at the three disciples. It was impossible for these three people to have a potion of this level. Who did this potion belong to? And who was the person who talked to him with the Sound Badge just then? In a blink, a blurry figure gradually formed in the Third Elder¡¯s mind and his hand holding the empty bottle tightened. The Third Elder carefully treated the unconscious young man on the ground. The young man¡¯s heavy injuries were certainly relieved under the Third Elder¡¯s ability. The other three people were relieved when they saw that. After seeing that the disciple he cared about the most was fine, the Third Elder had time to ask him what he wanted to know in detail. ¡°Did someonee here just then?¡± The Third Elder slowly put the young man, who was covered in blood, on the hay. He nced at the huge hole on the stone wall and couldn¡¯t help but sh. Even though the young man¡¯s pale face was still there, his breathing had gradually eased and he had already left the state where his life was hanging by a thread just then. The three of them looked at each other. In the end, Hua Ling said, ¡°Someone was indeed here just then.¡± ¡°It was that person who injured Senior Brother Kui!¡± Yu Xia shouted. Hua Ling and Luo Xing¡¯s eyes glittered. The two of them didn¡¯t argue in the end. In their minds, Yun Feng had indeed injured Senior Brother Kui. They had already saved him. Even if they went back on their words, they had promised her benefits. Yet, she still did this! Hua Ling and Luo Xing were both decent people, but they were more or less dissatisfied with Yun Feng¡¯s behavior. The Third Elder was immediately enraged. ¡°What does that person look like?¡± ¡°A rather young woman who seems to be in her early twenties. There were two men next to her,¡± said Yu Xia immediately. She nced at Hua Ling and Luo Xing. The two of them looked at each other and only said yes. The Third Elder couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°That¡¯s all? She doesn¡¯t even have a name?¡± ¡°We¡­ We don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Hua Ling whispered. She finally remembered that she didn¡¯t ask Yun Feng¡¯s name. The Third Elder nced at the three disciples fiercely and the three of them couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads guiltily. ¡°Does that person have a deep grudge against you? Why did she hurt Tian Kui, while the three of you were fine?¡± ¡°We¡­ We¡­¡± Hua Ling and Luo Xing both lowered their heads and felt that their cheeks were a bit hot. The reason why Senior Brother Kui was seriously injured certainly had nothing to do with Yun Feng, but Yun Feng¡¯s p also injured Senior Brother Kui quite badly. The Third Elder took out the empty potion bottle in his hand. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± The eyes of the three of them glittered when they saw this. ¡°This¡­ This was given by that person¡­¡± Hua Ling said. The Third Elder immediately frowned. ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me clearly! If you don¡¯t, none of you will take another step into the Juxing School!¡± Yu Xia immediately raised her head in panic after hearing that. ¡°Third Elder, it has nothing to do with me! I¡­ I was just telling the truth!¡± The Third Elder narrowed his ck eyes slightly and looked at Hua Ling and Luo Xing. Hua Ling finally told him what happened briefly. After hearing that, the Third Elder¡¯s face changed constantly. What an unknown person. Since she took out this Life Potion, it was fine to save him, but there was even a reason to take it back! Looking at the empty bottle of potion in his hand, the Third Elder¡¯s heart trembled a few times. Someone who had a master-level potion couldn¡¯t be a simple person. If that person was a master-level pharmacist¡­ ¡°Third Elder, I found this!¡± In order to divert the Third Elder¡¯s attention and im credit, Yu Xia immediately took out the golden liquid she collected earlier. Even though it was just a small amount, it was enough to surprise the Third Elder. ¡°This is the Golden Cauldron Fluid! Where did you get it?¡± The Third Elder took the bottle in Yu Xia¡¯s hand with a bit of enthusiasm in his eyes. The Golden Cauldron Fluid, which was only two millimeters thick, was flowing slowly and emitting a faint dazzling light. This was the first time the three of them saw the Third Elder so enthusiastic and they couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. ¡°Golden Cauldron Fluid? What¡¯s that?¡± Yu Xia asked as she looked at the small bottle she handed over curiously. The Third Elder nced at it fiercely. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the stone wall of this cave. It seems to being from behind this stone wall.¡± As soon as Yu Xia said that, the Third Elder had already shed into the huge hole on the stone wall. Once he entered, the Third Elder was greatly shocked. There was another passage behind this! Without any hesitation, he followed the passage all the way. The Third Elder was still observing the situation inside the passage along the way and soon reached the end. When he reached the end, the Third Elder¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. This¡­ This is¡­ A dozen Golden Cauldron Trees stood there. The Third Elder immediately ran to these short trees and sized them up, looking left and right. Then, he flipped his hand and took out the Sound Badge! Chapter 1015 - The Troublemaker Is Here (1) Chapter 1015: The Troublemaker Is Here (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Third Elder, what can I do for you?¡± A voice came from the Sound Badge. The Third Elder said anxiously, ¡°Let me ask you, what does the Golden Cauldron Tree look like?¡± ¡°The Golden Cauldron Tree? Why do you ask?¡± ¡°What exactly does the Golden Cauldron Tree look like?¡± ¡°Not many people have seen the Golden Cauldron Tree. ording to those who have seen it, it¡¯s a short tree that grows together in a small area. They seem to be growing in stonesa€|¡± The Third Elder¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the dozen or so trees in front of him with scorching eyes. The Sound Badge paused for a moment. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re asking this? Did you find the Golden Cauldron Tree? Haha, stop joking. How can it be so easy to find the Golden Cauldron Tree? That¡¯s something that countless people dream of!¡± !! ¡°I think I¡¯ve found it. The Golden Cauldron Tree is in front of me!¡± The Third Elder¡¯s voice was a bit shaky when he said this. The Sound Badge suddenly fell silent. After a while, he said, ¡°You said you found it! You found the Golden Cauldron Tree! That means you¡¯ve also got the Golden Cauldron Fluid!¡± The Third Elder looked at the bottle in his hand with aplicated gaze. Even though it was only a little, this was indeed the Golden Cauldron Fluid! The Third Elder nced around slightly and his pupils shrank abruptly. The ten huge pits dug on the ground also appeared in his eyes at the same time! ¡°Everyone who sees it gets a share! Now that I know the news, I should have one of the trees no matter what! You must know that this thing is a treasure for pharmacists! For cultivators like you, it¡¯s just a supportive role. Besides, there are more than a dozen of them. It won¡¯t be too much to give me one.¡± The Third Elder didn¡¯t say anything for a long time as he looked at the ten huge pits on the ground. ¡°Someone has already dug them out.¡± ¡°What? What did you say? They were dug out?! Didn¡¯t you say there were a dozen of them?¡± The Third Elder swallowed and said to the Sound Badge solemnly, ¡°Before I got here, someone had already dug out ten Golden Cauldron Trees!¡± ¡°Pfft! How many did you say? Ten, ten trees! One person dug up ten trees? Do you have to be so greedy? I¡¯ll be satisfied if I have one. Tena€|¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to youter. I can give you one, but you must double the amount of potions you provide to the Juxing School.¡± ¡°Damn, you old man, you¡¯re really good at bargaining! Do you know that one drop of the Golden Cauldron Fluid can increase the effect of the medicine by many times? You even asked me to double it! You¡¯re a vampire!¡± Ignoring the shouts on the other side of the Sound Badge, the Third Elder cut off the connection and looked at the dozen Golden Cauldron Trees in front of him. This person was also strange. Why did she only dig away ten of them and not all of them? Anyone else would certainly take these Golden Cauldron Trees for themselves. Or did this person not know that they were Golden Cauldron Trees at all and did whatever she wanted? Either way, the person who took the Golden Cauldron Tree kept ovepping with the blurry figure in the Third Elder¡¯s mind. He would see that person sooner orter. The floating ind was one of the three inds in the Central Region. It was muchrger than Yun Feng imagined. The four cities upied four spots on the floating ind. The other towns and even smaller viges were built around the four cities. In the four cities, there were four famous families. On the floating ind, these four families represented supreme honor and status. Some people usually took a detour when they saw the people of the four families. If they couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, they certainly had to hide. This was all the information Yun Feng and the others got when they arrived in a small town. Naturally, Yun Feng also asked about the Juxing School. What surprised Yun Feng was that the Juxing School was indeed as that Flower Spirit said. It was a very respected existence in the Central Region. There was a very huge academic institution on the three inds in the Central Region. The Juxing School belonged to the floating ind and was as famous as the schools on the other two inds. The geniuses on the floating ind were all gathered in the Juxing School. It was the ce that many young people dreamed of going. It was unlike the East Continent and the West Continent. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t familiar with the West Continent, but for the East Continent, there were special schools for warriors and mages to study. The Juxing School apparently included everything, including summoners. That ce could be said to be a ce where geniuses gathered, and the older generation of the Juxing School was some big shots on this floating ind. Even the four major families had to give the elders some respect. What Hua Ling said back then was true. The Third Elder of the Juxing School indeed had such an ability. If it wasn¡¯t a tricky matter, he could deal with it with a wave of his hand. The few of them didn¡¯t say anything along the way and rushed to the You family. ording to You Yue, the You family was just a family that was neither big nor small. The few of them came to the ce where the You family was, but they received shocking news. The You family had already left this town and moved to one of the four cities on the floating ind! ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but the You family has a peerless genius. The You family can be considered to have flown to the top and be a phoenix. I even heard that the genius of the You family is a disciple that the elders of the Juxing School think highly of. The You family will probably soar in the future!¡± People in the town where the You family originally lived all said so. They were undoubtedly envious and jealous. You Yue couldn¡¯t help but feelplicated in his mind after hearing that. Yun Feng, on the other hand, smiled. ¡°Brother, the You family is developing quite well. You can rest assured.¡± You Yue nodded. He didn¡¯t have anyints when he was sent out of the Central Region back then. He knew that his family had no choice but to do this. Now that the You family had already risen, he was certainly happy from the bottom of his heart to have such a person. ¡°Feng, if you have something to do, go do it first.¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I should go to one of the four cities to broaden my horizons.¡± You Yue smiled gently. ¡°This genius of the You family probably can¡¯tpare to Feng.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi snorted in disdain. Even the top geniuses of the Juxing School couldn¡¯tpare to Yun Feng. There were four cities on the floating ind. The city where the You family was located was called Yue City. After arriving at Yue City, Yun Feng finally understood why this city was called Yue City. This city was like being built in a mountain range. High and low mountains crossed the city. Every store or street was on a mountain path. All therge and small families were nestled in the mountains. This was a citypletely formed by mountains, so this was called Yue City. Chapter 1016 - The Troublemaker Is Here (2)

Chapter 1016: The Troublemaker Is Here (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Aftering out of the Spatial Teleportation Array, Yun Feng looked around Yue City and looked at the mountains of all sizes in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but exim in her mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the tavern first and ask for some information. Let¡¯s find out the exact situation here first.¡± Yun Feng agreed with Qu Lanyi¡¯s suggestion. The three of them prepared to go to a nearby tavern. Since You Yue hadn¡¯t broken through to the Lord Level yet, he was greatly restrained when he flew in the sky. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi apanied You Yue around the mountain road. On the way, they saw a few people flying in the sky. These people even turned around and smiled mockingly with a bragging look. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about it at all. You Yue indeed felt a bit sorry. He hadn¡¯t reached the Lord Level yet and he should be mocked by these people at the Lord Level, but Feng was already at Grade 5 of the King Level. She shouldn¡¯t be mocked like this at all! ¡°Feng, don¡¯t worry about me. Just go up with Qu Lanyi,¡± said You Yue. Yun Feng, however, smiled. ¡°Brother, do you think I care about what other people think? These people are short-sighted. That¡¯s all they can do.¡± Yun Feng nced at the few people who flew up just then and curled her lips mockingly. Qu Lanyi also sneered. ¡°If you mock others today, you¡¯ll be mocked tomorrow.¡± Seeing that the two of them had the same attitude, You Yue didn¡¯t say anything else. The three of them finally came to a tavern after circling the mountain road for a long time. You Yue was a bit out of breath. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to walk on this mountain road. After walking for a while, Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng were fine. Both of them were breathing calmly and didn¡¯t feel tired at all. The three of them were about to walk to the tavern when a few roguish young men flew up from the mountain on the side andnded in front of Yun Feng and the others. ¡°Guys, you must be tired after climbing such a long mountain path, right?¡± One of the young men smiled at Yun Feng with a frivolous tone as he looked at Yun Feng with evil intentions in his eyes. ¡°Do you want me to treat you to a few drinks?¡± Yun Feng nced over coldly and didn¡¯t seem to care about these people. They followed behind her and sneered from time to time, deliberately letting them hear. The three of them didn¡¯t care along the way. They didn¡¯t expect this group of people to keep pestering them. You Yue pulled Yun Feng to her side. ¡°Get out of our way! We don¡¯t need it!¡± The few young men burst intoughter. The expression of the young man who spoke just then suddenly became fierce. ¡°Bah! A Lord dares to whisper to me! Do you know who I am?¡± After saying that, the young man suddenly rose into the sky and looked at You Yue from above. ¡°How is it? Are you envious of me?¡± ¡°This is the second young master of the Zhao family. He¡¯s giving you face by inviting you in for a drink! Don¡¯t be ignorant!¡± ¡°The Zhao family?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and nced at the young man standing in the air. The young man burst intoughter. ¡°You really don¡¯t know the Zhao family of Yue City?¡± ¡°The Zhao family is a famous family in Yue City. The Zhao family is¡­¡± ¡°One of the four families?¡± Yun Feng asked coldly. The young man and hisckeys in the sky were immediately a bit embarrassed. ¡°Although the Zhao family can¡¯t be ranked first, they can still be in the top ten no matter what!¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°This monkey has be the king. He really thinks he¡¯s capable.¡± ¡°Kid! What did you say? You said the Zhao family is a monkey!¡± The young man in the sky shouted angrily. Qu Lanyi raised his headzily and nced at them. ¡°You¡¯re jumping up and down. If you¡¯re not monkeys, what are you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless! How can you judge the Zhao family? Apologize quickly!¡± Theckey shouted. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± The few roguish young men waited for Yun Feng and the others to apologize, but they didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng and the others to ignore them at all. They turned around and walked past them straight to the tavern. Themotion outside had already shocked some people in the tavern. People who were watching the drama leaned against the window and looked out, unable to help but discuss. ¡°Second Young Master Zhao is here to cause trouble again. Is he looking for trouble for no reason?¡± ¡°Why do you care? He¡¯s famous for causing trouble in Yue City. It¡¯s really a lot of trouble if hees to you.¡± ¡°Exactly. The Zhao family is still protecting him. To put it bluntly, they¡¯re all retarded.¡± The Second Young Master of the Zhao family certainly knew that there were a lot of people watching with glittering eyes. He thought that Yun Feng and the others would definitely apologize and he had already been prepared to act like a magnanimous person who didn¡¯t care about the past. He didn¡¯t expect these three people to directly ignore him. He was like a clown who was talking about himself! He nced into the tavern and saw many slightly mocking gazes as expected. The Second Young Master of the Zhao family immediately lost his face. In the Zhao family, he was a little tyrant. His father and brother doted on him and he had everything he wanted. Apart from those few people who couldn¡¯t be provoked, who else in Yue City dared to treat him like this? These three people didn¡¯t take him seriously at all! A fierce glint shed through the eyes of the Second Young Master of the Zhao family as he made a hand gesture. Those fewckeys immediately jumped up from the spot and three to four people pounced on the backs of Yun Feng and the others. The Second Young Master of the Zhao family stood in the air and watched coldly. You three people don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson! The moment the three or four people behind her moved, Yun Feng had already expected it. She suddenly jumped from the spot and soared into the sky! The few people who missed couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. Then, Qu Lanyi suddenly shed his hand and an invisible force swept across them. The few of them immediately crawled to the ground in a sorry state! The second young master of the Zhao family, who was waiting in the air to watch the drama, was obviously stunned. Before he could react, he only felt a gust of wind next to him and a person stood in front of him. The second young master of the Zhao family couldn¡¯t help but widen his mouth when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Yun Feng stood in the air and stared at him coldly with her ck eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been standing in the air for too long. It¡¯s time to go down.¡± The second young master of the Zhao family widened his eyes. Yun Feng had already attacked! She shed her hand down from the sky and exerted her strength, hitting the spine of the second young master of the Zhao family directly! Yun Feng was at grade 5 of the King Level, while the second young master of the Zhao family was only at grade 1 of the King Level. The difference between the two of them could be said to be too great! ¡°Ah¡­¡± With a scream, the second young master of the Zhao family had already fallen from the sky in a sorry state. He only felt like his spine was cut off. A piercing pain came from his spine. The second young master of the Zhao family was in so much pain that his facial features were twisted! Chapter 1017 - The Troublemaker Is Here (3)

Chapter 1017: The Troublemaker Is Here (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The people in the tavern were shocked again when they saw this scene. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! That girl is at the King Level!¡± ¡°The second young master of the Zhao family suffered that attack just then. He must¡¯ve kicked an iron te now!¡± The second young master of the Zhao family was knocked down on the ground from the sky by Yun Feng. He couldn¡¯t get up for a long time. His face and body were covered in dust. Enduring the mocking gazes of the people around him, he only felt like dying! The fewckeys on the ground immediately scrambled up and rushed to the second young master of the Zhao family. They immediately carried the second young master of the Zhao family away dejectedly. The second young master of the Zhao family gritted his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°The Zhao family won¡¯t let you go! Just wait!¡± Yun Feng snorted andnded from the sky. She looked at the Second Young Master of the Zhao family, who was carried away, with her ck eyes. Qu Lanyi walked over. ¡°He was either paralyzed or crippled just then.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. She hit the most vulnerable part of his back just then. Since he dared to attack her, he must think carefully about the consequences. The second young master of the Zhao family attacked first. Yun Feng thought it was normal for him to fight back. ¡°Who cares? If the Zhao family is so powerful, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to keep a loser.¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but smile. Although Yun Feng didn¡¯t say much when she came to the Central Region, Qu Lanyi could more or less feel the frustration in her heart. She wanted to reach the headquarters of the Yun family as soon as possible for her pursuit of higher strength. If it weren¡¯t for You Yue, Yun Feng would probably have directly entered the Dragon Pce, taken out the Golden Cauldron Tree, and cultivated until she was satisfied. The three of them entered the tavern. The people who were watching the drama just then couldn¡¯t help but look at them in a different light. The tavern owner greeted them warmly. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re really bold. Normal people don¡¯t dare to provoke the Zhao family in Yue City, especially the second young master of the Zhao family. Little girl, you must be careful in the future. If possible, you should leave Yue City as soon as possible!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Boss, where can I find the You family in Yue City?¡± The boss was stunned. The others in the tavern couldn¡¯t help but prick up their ears when they heard Yun Feng¡¯s question. ¡°The You family?¡± The boss asked suspiciously. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I came to the You family to do something this time, but I didn¡¯t ask for the location. When I arrived in Yue City, I found that it is truly too difficult to find.¡± The boss burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t understand, do you? Even though there are thousands of mountains in Yue City, it¡¯s not difficult to find. The You family is a new topic in Yue City recently. This family isn¡¯t ordinary! I heard that an impressive figure appeared that can rise to the sky in one step.¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve heard a lot of rumors about this genius of the You family along the way. What kind of genius is he?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. The boss chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a genius. I heard that he¡¯s the favorite disciple of an elder of the Juxing School. He has a promising future! What does it mean to be picked by an elder? The You family will definitely soar in the future!¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. There had been such rumors along the way. Everybody was the most favorite disciple of an elder. ¡°Boss, where exactly is the You family?¡± Yun Feng returned to the topic. The boss burst intoughter. ¡°The You family is on the mountain not far away. The mountains in Yue City are very special. The Gong family, one of the fourrgest families, is on the highest mountain. The Gong family owns a mountain. The You family, the Zhao family, and a dozen other families are on the second level. Below them are even smaller families. Little girl, do you understand?¡± Yun Feng nodded. It turned out that the You family and the Zhao family were on the same level right now, but the You family had only been in Yue City for a short time. They were probably still a bit inferior to the Zhao family. Thinking of the conflict with the second young master of the Zhao family just then, would the You family have a conflict with the Zhao family because of this? You Yue knew what Yun Feng was worried about. He immediately rubbed her little head. ¡°Feng, that second young master of the Zhao family is too much. He was the one who attacked first. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have taken him seriously at all. If the Zhao family mes us for this, just put it on me.¡± Yun Feng smiled and held You Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother, I understand.¡± The three of them left the tavern after getting the information they wanted. After the tavern owner exined, they looked at theyout of Yue City again. As he said, even though there were many mountains, the height of the mountains was different. The three of them should be in a lower ce right now. The second level of the mountain where the You family was located was even higher. Yun Feng estimated the distance. If she went around the mountain road, she wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the second level of the mountain where the You family was located in ten days to half a month. It was impossible for her and Qu Lanyi to take You Yue up. There was only one way now. ¡°Lan Yi.¡± Yun Feng called softly as a ball of green light flew out of the Ring of Contract andnded next to Yun Feng. The light faded and a handsome young man appeared. There were mysterious blue patterns on one side of his face and his face was very handsome. ¡°Master.¡± Lan Yi came out and smiled at Yun Feng casually. Yun Feng said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you again this time.¡± A smile appeared on Lan Yi¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be used by Master.¡± Another beam of light shed. The handsome young man¡¯s body was no longer there, but was reced by the huge and beautiful griffin! ¡°This is¡­¡± You Yue couldn¡¯t help but exim when he saw Lan Yi¡¯s original body. This was the first time he saw the original body of the Magic Beast Feng contracted. It was so huge. It was a griffin! Those people in the tavern were also stunned. Pairs of eyes looked at the giant griffin at the entrance of the tavern and they couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Some people even put their faces on the windows. For this world, summoners were the most awesome profession no matter where they were! Yun Feng jumped onto Lan Yi¡¯s body with You Yue, and Qu Lanyi followed. After the three of them stood still, the griffin pped its huge wings and a strong wind swept past fiercely! The door and windows of the tavern were all blown open. The hair of the people in the tavern was also lifted and a few wigs were even blown off. ¡°Oh my god, that little girl is a summoner¡­¡± ¡°Impressive, impressive. There are only so many summoners in Yue City. That little girl has such an identity and she¡¯s even at the King Level. Her strength isn¡¯t bad either. Who exactly is she?¡± Chapter 1018 - The Troublemaker Is Here (4)

Chapter 1018: The Troublemaker Is Here (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Isn¡¯t she going to find the You family? Is she from the You family?¡± ¡°Seriously? The You family already has a genius, and now there¡¯s a summoner. Why is the You family so lucky?¡± ¡°If you say so, won¡¯t the Gong family be envied by the heavens?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. How can the You familypare to the Gong family¡­ They can¡¯tpare¡­¡± In the sky, the huge griffin shed and gradually flew towards the second mountain of Yue City. After flying into the sky, You Yue didn¡¯t feel the pressure from the space. Yun Feng also concluded that before he reached the King Level, he would be restricted by the Law of Space when he flew in the sky, but he could fly above the sky with external help and wasn¡¯t restricted by this rule. As Lan Yi flew upwards, Yun Feng also saw the exact situation surrounded by mountains in Yue City more clearly. As she expected, the second level of the mountain was extremely high. Just the mountain path alone would twist and turn and it would take a long time. However, flying in the sky right now would only take less than half a day. The two of them were far apart. Half a dayter, Lan Yi had already approached the second level of the mountain. Yun Feng asked Lan Yi to stop when she could see the situation on the second level clearly. If she approached recklessly, she would cause some unnecessary trouble. Since she was on the second level of the mountain, these families had ayer of protection outside. ¡°Although there aren¡¯t too many families on the second level, there are also a lot of them. Which one is the You family?¡± Qu Lanyi stood on Lan Yi¡¯s back and looked around. There were manyrge mansions of families standing on the mountain. It was impossible to tell which one. You Yue also looked around. As a member of the You family, he couldn¡¯t recognize it at all. What he was familiar with was the You family before he left. At that time, the You family was truly an unknown small family. Who would have thought that it would develop to such a level? Yun Feng looked at it carefully with her ck eyes. When her eyesnded in the middle of the mountain, a smile couldn¡¯t help but sh through her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to tell. The You family is there!¡± Yun Feng extended her arm. Qu Lanyi and You Yue both looked in the direction Yun Feng was pointing at. ¡°Feng, how can you be sure that it¡¯s the You family?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Look down the mountain. Aren¡¯t the surnames of their families engraved?¡± Qu Lanyi nced down. As expected, the surname of the family was engraved on every mountain on the second level, and the location of the family corresponded to the mountain. The You character of the You family was engraved on the mountain Yun Feng was pointing at. ¡°That¡¯s just ying to the gallery.¡± Qu Lanyi snorted in disdain, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t care. ¡°It¡¯s good to y to the gallery. We don¡¯t have to waste time searching for it. Lanyi, let¡¯s go!¡± The griffin pped its wings and roared towards the mountain where the You family was located. You Yue, who was standing on Lan Yi¡¯s back, looked at the You family¡¯s mansion with extremelyplicated feelings in his mind. He was sent to the Central Region by his family back then and he was back now, but the You family might not need him anymore. However, no matter what, a family was still a family. As a member of the You family, he certainly had to return to the ce where the You family¡¯s roots were. At the same time, as Lan Yi kept getting closer to the You family, someone from the You family ran into the house in panic and suddenly pushed open a door. A few people were sitting inside, as if they were talking about something. Seeing someone push the door open and enter so recklessly, they couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t you know we¡¯re talking?¡± ¡°Ma¡­ Master! It¡¯s an emergency! An unknown Magic Beast is flying towards the You family!¡± The man sitting in the main seat suddenly stood up. ¡°What did you say? A Magic Beast is flying towards the You family? Did you see it clearly? Is it really a Magic Beast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a Magic Beast! It¡¯s absolutely true and it¡¯s huge!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did a Magic Beaste all of a sudden?¡± The few people in the room all stood up nervously. ¡°Did some big shote to the You family?¡± ¡°No matter what¡¯s going on,e out with me for a look first!¡± The person sitting in the main seat stood up and walked out in a hurry. The other people in the room also followed him. The person who came to report also followed behind in a hurry with an anxious look. His heart kept pounding. What exactly was wrong with that Magic Beast? The few important members of the You family rushed all the way out of the door with nervous and serious expressions on their faces, which made the You family members curious. What exactly happened? Did a big shote to the You family? ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Some young people followed them curiously. Many people of the You family immediately followed them out. The few leaders of the You family walked in a hurry in the front. Some young people of the You family followed them curiously and discussed behind. The huge griffin that kept approaching the You family had already arrived on the mountain of the You family. Yun Feng and the others immediately jumped off the back of the griffin. At this moment, the members of the You family also walked out of the door. ¡°Who are you? What brings you to the You family?¡± The leader of the You family stood at the front and asked quite politely. Yun Feng was stunned and knew that they had obviously misunderstood something. Lan Yi turned into a ball of light and disappeared into the Ring of Contract. This scene shocked the few leaders of the You family. The person who came was a summoner at the King Level! ¡°I¡¯m You Yue!¡± You Yue took a step forward and looked at the few members of the You family with bright eyes. There was a hint of heat in his eyes. He was back. He was home! The leader of the You family was obviously stunned after hearing that. You Yue? ¡°Are you from the group of bloodlines sent to the Ound by the You familyst time?¡± A man next to the leader of the You family asked. You Yue immediately nodded. ¡°Yes! You Yue is from that group of bloodlines!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s your current strength? Since you cane to the Central Region, it means that your strength has already reached the Lord Level?¡± The master of the You family asked. You Yue¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°Yes! You Yue¡¯s current strength is at the peak of the Lord Level!¡± ¡°The peak of the Lord Level is still a bit inferior.¡± One of the masters of the You family mumbled. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but sneer after hearing that. ¡°Senior, what do you think should be considered not bad?¡± The leader of the You family couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard Yun Feng¡¯s question. If You Yue was of the You family¡¯s bloodline, were these two people also members of the You family? If they were really members of the You family, that would be a joyous thing! Chapter 1019 - The Troublemaker Is Here (5)

Chapter 1019: The Troublemaker Is Here (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Are you also of the You family¡¯s bloodline?¡± asked the leader of the You family with anticipation. Qu Lanyi burst intoughter. ¡°Master You, we¡¯re not rted to the You family by blood at all. You should give up as soon as possible.¡± Master You¡¯s face heated up. He nced at Yun Feng, who didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. You Yue exined, ¡°Master, this is the sister I¡¯ve acknowledged. Her name is Feng Yun.¡± ¡°If you acknowledged her as a sister, she¡¯s also a member of the You family. Master, don¡¯t you think?¡± A smart old man immediately said and pulled Yun Feng into the territory of the You family. Yun Feng was a bit ufortable in her mind. She acknowledged You Yue as her second brother and didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the You family. In Yun Feng¡¯s mind, You Yue and the You family were two different things. You Yue also frowned. ¡°Master, this¡­¡± This isn¡¯t appropriate, right? You Yue didn¡¯t say anything, but Master You waved his hand. ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re a guest. Since you¡¯re here, it¡¯s good to stay for a while longer. What do you think, You Yue?¡± An extremely oppressive gaze swept over. You Yue looked at Yun Feng awkwardly. He knew that Yun Feng still had something to do. She was just apanying him home this time, but she was going to be forcibly kept here now. That was too¡­ ¡°Feng, you have something to do. Why don¡¯t you leave first?¡± You Yue said in a low voice. Yun Feng, on the other hand, chuckled. She certainly could feel the enthusiasm of these few old guys of the You family for her, but their wishful thinking was wrong. She, Yun Feng, would only work for the Yun family. As for the other families, she had no time to care about them. ¡°It¡¯s fine, brother. I originally nned to stay for a few days. I¡¯m afraid the second young master of the Zhao family won¡¯t be satisfied just like that. He¡¯ll find out about the You family sooner orter. By then, if I¡¯m not here, things will be a bit tricky.¡± You Yue was stunned. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be anything big. Since the You family has its current status, why would they be manipted by the Zhao family?¡± Qu Lanyi heaved a helpless sigh. ¡°How long has the You family been stationed in Yue City? How long has the Zhao family been here? How long has it been since you returned to the You family? If you cause a conflict between the You family and the Zhao family, do you really think these old men will protect you?¡± You Yue choked and couldn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng held You Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother, the You family has developed to this point. It¡¯s certainly impossible for us to give up such a high position so easily. You must be mentally prepared. Allrge families have a cruel side.¡± You Yue moved his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t consider this matter much after all, but Yun Feng was different. The Yun family was indeed different from other families. The bloodline of the Yun family flowed with a kind of unity and a belief that they couldn¡¯t abandon each other. No matter if the Yun family was down and out, the members of the Yun family were one. This was a height that norge family could reach. Even though she had never been to the headquarters of the Yun family, in Yun Feng¡¯s mind, the headquarters of the Yun family was also like this! ¡°You¡¯re the one who injured my brother?!¡± A furious shout came from the sky. The members of the You family all raised their heads in shock, while the leader of the You family looked at the person who came in shock. Yun Feng slowly turned around and saw a few people flying over from the sky. The person in the lead was a young man with a furious face and a loud shout. His facial features were very rough and there was a hint of anger on his entire face even if he didn¡¯t have any expression. ¡°Jianren, what exactly is going on?¡± The master of the You family asked. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything on the spot after hearing that.?Jianren1? Who exactly gave him this name? He was too smart. The young man roared furiously, ¡°Master You, let¡¯s talkter. I¡¯m here for her this time!¡± The young man extended his arm and pointed the weapon in his hand at Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Master You looked at the Young Master of the Zhao family, who came to take revenge with anger on his face, suspiciously and was a bit confused. Did they have a personal grudge? Master You looked at Yun Feng and wondered if this personal grudge could be resolved just like that. ¡°Jianren, let¡¯s talk nicely. What can¡¯t be resolved?¡± Master You said earnestly, but Zhao Jianren snorted in disdain. ¡°Master You! You don¡¯t know everything that happened. You¡¯d better not say anything! I only want to ask you if she¡¯s rted to the You family!¡± What he said made the bigshots of the You family a bit dumbfounded. The Zhao family was obviously angry about this matter, or they wouldn¡¯t have mobilized so many people to chase them here. Such a trouble was certainly not something the You family, who had just established themselves in Yue City, should get involved in. They wanted to stay out of it right now, but they said that they were on the same side with Yun Feng just then. Such a change was too fast. The master of the You family smiled awkwardly, not knowing whether to go up or down. He could only raise the corners of his mouth. ¡°Jianren, what exactly happened? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± Zhao Jianren looked at Yun Feng with anger all over his face. He was already very angry in his mind. Seeing her calm look again, his anger rose even higher! ¡°You crippled my brother, Zhao Jianzhong. Don¡¯t even think about escaping from this! I won¡¯t stop until I cripple you today!¡± ¡°What?¡± The bigshots of the You family were immediately shocked after hearing that! They subconsciously nced at Yun Feng. Cripple the second young master of the Zhao family? W-Wasn¡¯t this a disaster? The You family couldn¡¯t have anything to do with such a person! ¡°You Yue! Since you¡¯re already back, go in first!¡± An elder of the You family shouted, but You Yue was stunned and didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°You Yue! Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± You Yue pursed his lips. At this moment, the You family was obviously going to cut ties with her, which made You Yue a bit disappointed in his mind. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t owe the You family anything, she treated him differently. He could enter the Central Region ande back to the You family. He hade all the way here safely because Feng was helping him! The You family had a reason to cut ties with Yun Feng, but he couldn¡¯t! Yun Feng held You Yue¡¯s hand gently. ¡°Brother, go in first. This matter started because of me, so I should take care of it.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± You Yue shook his head and immediately said that he didn¡¯t want to leave. Qu Lanyi whispered impatiently, ¡°Fengfeng doesn¡¯t want you to make things difficult for her. Besides, how can you help her with your strength? You might as well go in as soon as possible. Don¡¯t you understand what the You family means?¡± Chapter 1020 - Popular (1)

Chapter 1020:

Popr (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You Yue¡¯s expression froze. ¡°The You family can do this to Feng, but I can¡¯t!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and shook You Yue¡¯s arm gently. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. Go in. Zhao Jianren can¡¯t hurt me at all. I know what you¡¯re thinking. I only care about you. As for the You family, it has nothing to do with me at all. I don¡¯t care what they do to me at all.¡± You Yue¡¯s breath tightened. Why¡­ Why was she like this to him? Such sincere feelings, such a close attitude. Even though they were not blood brother and sister, they seemed to have thought that the other party was family and would protect each other from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in.¡± You Yue nodded. His current identity was very awkward. The You family wanted to cut ties with her, and he was a member of the You family. With his strength, he wasn¡¯t helpful to Yun Feng at all. Rather than being a burden to Yun Feng outside, it was better to follow the You family¡¯s wishes and go in. You Yue looked at Yun Feng deeply, then turned around and walked towards the door of the You family. The few elders of the You family were all relieved when they saw You Yue walk over. The leader of the You family looked up at Yun Feng and then chuckled at Zhao Jianren. ¡°Jianren, since this is a private matter between the Zhao family and this person, shouldn¡¯t you choose somewhere else? After all, this is¡­ the You family¡¯s ce. It doesn¡¯t seem right for you to argue here.¡± Zhao Jianren burst intoughter. ¡°Master You, the Zhao family understands what you mean. You! If you have the courage to hurt my brother, you certainly have the courage to bear the consequences. If you have the guts, don¡¯t run. Follow me!¡± Zhao Jianren immediately shouted angrily and jumped into the sky. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both sneered. The two of them instantly jumped from the ground and chased after Zhao Jianren. The people of the Zhao family who came to cause trouble soon left, and so did Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. Peace soon returned to the entrance of the You family¡¯s house. The few big shots of the You family were all covered in ayer of sweat. The You family had always been very careful when going in and out of Yue City. They relied on that famous genius of the You family to get their current position. Their background and umtion certainly couldn¡¯tpare to that of the other families. Even though the You family had risen, they weren¡¯t stable at all. Recently, the You family was looking for an alliance with a certain family to consolidate their power. If they angered the Zhao family at this moment, the You family would be in constant trouble. ¡°You just came back. You almost let the You family fall into a trap!¡± The elder of the You family walked to You Yue and scolded him. You Yue stood there stiffly and only felt ufortable in his mind as he listened to the scolding of these elders. ¡°Look at who you brought back. You formed a grudge with the Zhao family and even crippled the second young master of the Zhao family! If the You family didn¡¯t get rid of them quickly, we would probably be involved right now!¡± ¡°Even a rather powerful summoner doesn¡¯t mean anything. After all, she¡¯s not a member of the You family and won¡¯t be used by the You family.¡± ¡°You just said that Feng is one of us!¡± You Yue couldn¡¯t help but refute. The few elders of the You family all nced at him with a weird expression. The leader of the You family walked over and nced over with a fierce gaze. ¡°That was just then! This is now. The situation is already different. What I said certainly doesn¡¯t count!¡± ¡°What?¡± You Yue couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. Looking at the leaders of the You family in front of him, he couldn¡¯t believe that this was something a leader of a family could say. You Yue had been sent to the Ound since he was young. Even though the environment had been very difficult since he was young and he often apanied death, the concept of the family in his mind was pure. It should be said that the cultivation environment of You Yue in the Ound wasplicated, but the human world was nk. He had nevere into contact with the selfish side of therge families and had never thought about it at all. The leader of the You family flicked his sleeve fiercely and walked past You Yue. ¡°It¡¯s fine if this matter is resolved. If the Zhao family doesn¡¯t solve it, you can forget about your sister!¡± You Yue¡¯s body trembled. How could this be? The members of the You family walked past You Yue with an inexplicable meaning in their eyes. Then, someone mumbled softly, ¡°He¡¯s just at the peak of the Lord Level, but he caused huge trouble. How troublesome.¡± You Yue¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. The members of the You family had already walked into the mountain gate. The young people who were watching the drama also looked at You Yue with different gazes. This was the first time You Yue felt that his family was so unfamiliar. This was the first time he felt like he didn¡¯t fit in with this ce! Those young people pointed at You Yue and whispered from time to time, as if they wanted You Yue to hear them. ¡°You caused trouble for the family right after you came back and even took the initiative to acknowledge a sister. Do you have nothing better to do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If he made the Zhao family think less of the You family, he¡¯s the You family¡¯s jinx!¡± ¡°If he was sent to the Ound, he should just stay in the Ound. Why did hee back? The strength of the peak of the Lord Level is nothing at all. Even if hees back, it¡¯s useless, right? It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s like that genius of the You family. Tut-tut¡­¡± The young man looked at You Yue with a strange gaze. The ridicule in his eyes and words was everywhere. You Yue¡¯s bodypletely stiffened as he remembered these harsh words in his mind. He only felt extremely bitter in the bottom of his heart. These people wouldn¡¯t know how hardworking those bloodlines who were sent to the Ound were! These people wouldn¡¯t know everything those bloodlines in the Ound experienced in the arena! These people would only mock and ridicule here and didn¡¯t know what the family values in their minds were at all! You Yue couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists hard. Even if he was a jinx, he wouldn¡¯t abandon the sister he acknowledged. Even if Feng got into trouble with the Zhao family, he would bear it with her! For the first time, You Yuepletely felt the coldness of arge family, especially when it came to Yun Feng¡¯s problem. He didn¡¯t care about others. He was very determined in his mind. Since he had acknowledged Feng as his sister, he was her brother. If anything happened, he would bear it with her! On Yun Feng¡¯s side, Zhao Jianren kept flying higher, as if he wanted to take Yun Feng down a notch with his height and speed, so that she would realize how powerful he was. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi followed behind casually and saw through Zhao Jianren¡¯s thoughts. Chapter 1021 - Popular (2)

Chapter 1021: Popr (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Level 3 of the King Level, you¡¯re quite capable. However, you¡¯re already so capable. The Zhao family is just so-so,¡± said Qu Lanyi in disdain. Yun Feng chuckled. She wasn¡¯t worried about Zhao Jianren in her mind. She was a bit worried about You Yue. She certainly knew what kind of attitude the You family would have towards her. You Yue might be caught in the middle. ¡°Are you worried about You Yue?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°In such a situation, we all know what the You family chose to do. It¡¯s just that it¡¯ll be hard on my brother. He just returned to the You family and such a thing happened. I¡¯ve made a lot of mistakes.¡± ¡°Humph! I thought it was something else. Do you think the You family would treat him like their own son without such a thing? Fengfeng, when he was sent out of the Central Region back then, didn¡¯t you think of another meaning?¡± Yun Feng suddenly frowned. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. No matter what, a family wouldn¡¯t abandon their bloodline like this!¡± The corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and he looked ahead with his ck eyes. ¡°The Yun family is certainly different from other families. You¡¯ll never understand the darkness in this aspect in the Yun family. The You family sent their bloodline out of the Central Region. To put it nicely, they let them train themselves. To put it bluntly, they were all abandoned.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face suddenly darkened. If a family could bear to abandon their bloodline, the leader of this family would truly be ruthless! ¡°You Yue was sent out a hundred years ago. At that time, the You family might have been forced to do that, but now that they¡¯ve reached such a status, have they ever cared about the bloodlines that were sent out of the Ound? When You Yue came back, the people of the You family didn¡¯t care about him, but you. A so-called genius has appeared in the You family right now. I don¡¯t know how talented he can be, but the You family¡¯s focus is all on him. Apart from such a genius, the other members of the You family aren¡¯t interested in him anymore.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already benefited once, so they certainly want to benefit again.¡± Yun Feng sneered. She understood the You family¡¯s mind a bit. Qu Lanyi also sneered. ¡°So, these so-calledrge families are truly admirable. The Yun family is an exception.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite rxed. You¡¯re even in the mood to chat behind!¡± Seeing that Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng were chatting behind, Zhao Jianren couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged! These two people didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. He was here for revenge this time! They didn¡¯t take him seriously! Zhao Jianren suddenly stopped. At this moment, he was on a towering tform. There was a mountain a thousand feet of height on it and a cliff below. The second level of the mountain where the You family was located was already far away from sight and became extremely small. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi then stood on the tform. Zhao Jianren held a longsword in his hand and looked at Yun Feng with fire in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you¡¯re willing to cripple yourself, the Zhao family will let you go this time!¡± Qu Lanyi burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°You¡¯re a bitch, and your brother is a bitch. The Zhao family indeed has a group of bitches.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Blue veins immediately appeared on Zhao Jianren¡¯s forehead. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Zhao Jianren, you said that I crippled Zhao Jianzhong. I knew what I was doing back then. His spine is just broken. With the Zhao family¡¯s strength, can¡¯t you hire a pharmacist to treat him?¡± ¡°You attacked my brother because you don¡¯t respect the Zhao family at all! How can we let go of this matter just because he can be treated?¡± ¡°That bastard provoked us again and again. That bastard attacked us first. Bitch Zhao, do you think we had to stand there and let him beat us up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who attacked first! I only know that you hurt my brother. The Zhao family won¡¯t let you go easily! Tell me. Are you going to cripple yourself, or should I do it?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold. Cripple herself? What a joke! Zhao Jianzhong was indeed a bastard. As a cripple, he deserved his name! ¡°You¡¯re going to do it? Let¡¯s see if you have the ability!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, just be stubborn. I¡¯ll take revenge on my brother right now!¡± The longsword in Zhao Jianren¡¯s hand buzzed and a powerful fighting energy burst out. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. It seemed to be a weapon at the King Level. Yun Feng flipped her hand and held the Lord Level wand in her hand! Seeing the weapon in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, Zhao Jianren couldn¡¯t help butugh crazily. ¡°Hahahaha, a Lord-Level weapon! I thought it would be a high-level weapon, but it turns out to be such a crappy weapon! It seems that I¡¯ll do it for you this time!¡± Qu Lanyi stepped aside casually with cunningness shing in his ck eyes. ¡°You underestimated Fengfeng. You¡¯ll suffer.¡± He was just a Grade-3 Lord Level expert. Fengfeng was more than enough to deal with him. It was time for her to practice. He could just be a bystander. The longsword in Zhao Jianren¡¯s hand had already shed horizontally. For warriors, attacks at the King Level weren¡¯t just limited to a contest of pure strength anymore. Once they reached the King Level, their fighting energy could also be used outside of their bodies. The most obvious thing was that their fighting energy could merge with their weapons, increasing their power! Yun Feng flipped the wand in her hand and bright red fire elements with an extremely high temperature quickly gathered around the wand, jumping constantly. In an instant, these fire elements gathered into a small ball, expanding bigger and bigger in front of Yun Feng! The wand in Yun Feng¡¯s hand was given to her by her master. Even though it was a Lord-Level wand, its precise control of elements was very strong. Yun Feng said to herself that even a King-Level or even an Emperor-Level wand wouldn¡¯t be able to do this! With the support of the wand, Yun Feng could be said to know the withdrawal and release of elements by heart and she could do it easily! The scorching energy emitted by the huge fireball made the air slightly distorted. Zhao Jianren didn¡¯t care when he saw this. How powerful could a Lord-Level wand be? ¡°Fireball!¡± Yun Feng shouted in a low voice. The huge fireball was already ready to beunched towards Zhao Jianren! Zhao Jianren burst intoughter as the longsword in his hand danced wildly. ¡°You think you can beat me with a piece of crap at the Lord Level? In your dream!¡± The huge fireball didn¡¯t get close to Zhao Jianren. The longsword in Zhao Jianren¡¯s hand cut the fireball into countless small fire elements. Seeing that the huge fireball was instantly cut into pieces by him, Zhao Jianren¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but swell. ¡°The fireball is just so-so. How can it be as powerful as my longsword? Today, I¡¯ll make you give the Zhao family an exnation obediently!¡± Chapter 1022 - Popular (3)

Chapter 1022: Popr (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After saying this, Zhao Jianren suddenly felt his heart tremble and a subconscious sense of danger instantly came. He couldn¡¯t help but look around. The fire elements he cut just then were all around him and his body was already in a sea of fire! The scorching heat distorted the air and Zhao Jianren couldn¡¯t see the situation around clearly! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhao Jianren roared as he swung the longsword in his hand again. However, the fire element wasn¡¯t something with a real body to begin with. When it was waved away, the elements naturally gathered again. Zhao Jianren couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged. He nned to use abat technique to eliminate all these annoying fire elements. Right at this moment, the fire elements around him changed, like a fiery red curtain was instantly torn apart! Before Zhao Jianren could react, he saw that the bright and scorching red color in front of him was cut by a sharp w. Then, a huge wolf head appeared from the red color and its pure ck eyes stared at Zhao Jianren firmly. Zhao Jianren only felt that his scalp was about to go numb! ¡°A¡­ A Magic Beast¡­¡± Zhao Jianren was dumbfounded. How could there be a Magic Beast here? Perhaps¡­ Perhaps¡­ Perhaps she was¡­ The huge wolf body that had almost merged with the red fire element only had those ck eyes and a mouthful of sharp teeth that were unusually protruding. ¡°Is your sword stronger or my teeth stronger? Roar¡­¡± A wolf howl woke Zhao Jianren uppletely. This wasn¡¯t an illusion! This was a real Magic Beast! Zhao Jianren¡¯s body retreated quickly and the fire elements around him immediately invaded his body from the side. He waved the longsword in his hand abruptly, facing the sharp teeth of the Fire Cloud Wolf! ¡°ng¡­¡± The sharp teeth of the Fire Cloud Wolf bit the longsword in Zhao Jianren¡¯s hand firmly. Zhao Jianren only felt the web between his thumb and index finger shake fiercely and a piercing pain came. He held the longsword in his hand with a hiss and found that the power of this Magic Beast was too astonishing! Its sharp teeth emitted spots of white light, which looked even stranger under the light of the fire. Zhao Jianren was already drenched in sweat, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t let go. He couldn¡¯t let go even if he died. If he let go, he wouldn¡¯t be alive! ¡°Damn it¡­ There¡¯s a Magic Beast¡­¡± Zhao Jianren gritted his teeth and wanted to take back his longsword. A glint of light suddenly shed through the pure ck eyes of the Fire Cloud Wolf. Then, a powerful force passed through the longsword to Zhao Jianren¡¯s hand. Zhao Jianren only felt that the web between his thumb and index finger was torn. He looked up and only saw a beam of light shing in front of him! ¡°Crack¡­¡± Zhao Jianren¡¯s eyes were as round as a toad¡¯s. He looked at the longsword in his hand dumbfoundedly. The sword was broken in the middle by the sharp teeth of the Fire Cloud Wolf! The Fire Cloud Wolf opened its mouth and spat out half of the sword in its mouth on the ground. Zhao Jianren¡¯s hands kept shaking. How was that possible? That was a weapon at the King Level. It was¡­ bitten apart just like that! That was impossible! Of course, that was possible. Little Fire could be said to be a Grade-5 King. What Zhao Jianren was holding was indeed a weapon of the King Level, but the quality wasn¡¯t very high. How many high-level weapons could a Grade-3 King have? ¡°It¡¯s broken¡­ It¡¯s broken just like that¡­¡± Zhao Jianren looked a bit lost. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to get a weapon of the King Level. Zhao Jianren was probably surprised that the weapon of the King Level was bitten off just like that! ¡°Roar¡­¡± A loud wolf roar sounded. Then, the fiery red elements that had been surrounding Zhao Jianren instantly disappeared! Yun Feng stood in front of Zhao Jianren with a cold look and there was a trace of coldness in her ck eyes. Little Fire opened its mouth and bit at Zhao Jianren! ¡°No!¡± Zhao Jianren, who had lost his weapon, immediately stepped back in panic. It wasn¡¯t difficult for a Magic Beast to bite him to death if it could bite off the weapon of the King in his hand! Zhao Jianren quickly stepped back. Little Fire came aggressively and its wolf mouth could swallow Zhao Jianren! ¡°Argh!¡± Zhao Jianren only cared about retreating desperately, but he had already forgotten that he was on a tform with a small protruding area on the peak! He retreated so quickly and desperately and had already retreated to the edge of the tform! His feet missed and Zhao Jianren¡¯s body had already fallen down in a sorry state, letting out a scream! Little Fire jumped up and stood on the edge of the tform. It extended its wolf ws and grabbed Zhao Jianren¡¯s sleeve with its sharp ws, pulling him up and dropping him on the edge of the tform. Zhao Jianren was still in shock. He struggled to climb up with a pale face, but Little Fire smiled evilly and swung its ws. Zhao Jianren¡¯s body swayed fiercely in the sky! ¡°Stop shaking! Stop shaking!¡± Zhao Jianren was so scared that his face turned pale. Even though the King Level experts all had the ability to fly, Zhao Jianren only remembered fear and forgot everything in such a panic. Yun Feng slowly walked to the edge of the tform and squatted down slowly. Zhao Jianren¡¯s pale face came into sight. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. ¡°I seem to have forgotten to tell you that I¡¯m a summoner.¡± Zhao Jianren¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°S-Summoner, summoner¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Jianren, have you forgotten that you have the ability to fly?¡± What Yun Feng said woke Zhao Jianren up from his dream! Right, how could he forget that he wouldn¡¯t fall from the sky at all? A look of embarrassment shed through Zhao Jianren¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng, who was about to push Little Fire¡¯s ws away, suddenly attacked and pped Zhao Jianren¡¯s chest fiercely! ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Zhao Jianren stared at Yun Feng firmly with his eyes that were as big as a toad¡¯s. He only felt a bone-piercing coldness suddenlying from his chest and this coldness invaded his blood at an extremely high speed, flowing to various parts of his body. What made Zhao Jianren even more surprised was that this coldness went straight to his Qi meridians! Little Fire also loosened its ws when it saw Yun Feng attack. Zhao Jianren¡¯s body suddenly fell from the tform! Zhao Jianren immediately mobilized his fighting energy to maintain his ability to fly with a pale face, but sadly found that his Qi meridians were like a frozen world! His fighting energy seemed to bepletely frozen in his Qi meridians and circted almost at the speed of a turtle! Zhao Jianren was dumbfounded. He fell from the sky with a pale face, apanied by the loud roar. ¡°No¡­¡± Chapter 1023 - Popular (4)

Chapter 1023: Popr (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Little Fire stood on the edge of the tform and looked at the shrinking ck dot below with its wolf eyes. ¡°Master, what will happen to him if he falls from such a high ce?¡± Coldness shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°He won¡¯t die. Just like his brother, he¡¯s at most half-crippled.¡± Little Fire burst intoughter. It swayed its wolf tail happily and turned into a beam of red light, entering Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract. Qu Lanyi walked over and looked down. ¡°Tut-tut, why did you choose such a high ce? You really reap what you sow.¡± ¡°This time, when this bitch is taken back, the Zhao family won¡¯t do anything reckless.¡± Yun Feng put on a cold smile, but Qu Lanyi shook her head. ¡°Fengfeng, won¡¯t the Zhao family be even more furious this time? You¡¯ve half-crippled both of their young masters.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad for them to be more angry. I¡¯ll cripple as many Young Masters as the Zhao family sends.¡± ¡°If the leader of the Zhao familyes¡­¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but sink. The strength of the leader of the Zhao family was certainly not a problem. The Zhao family could have such a status in Yue City today. The leader of the Zhao family was at least at the Emperor Level. For Yun Feng, who was a Grade-5 King, the Emperor Level wasn¡¯t a level she could challenge. ¡°Attack? I certainly won¡¯t give him a chance to attack!¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows in confusion. ¡°You won¡¯t give the master of the Zhao family a chance to attack. Perhaps¡­¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter and looked at most of Yue City under her feet with her ck eyes. A white mist vaguely covered the thousand mountains in Yue City. A gust of wind blew and Yun Feng¡¯s clothes fluttered a few times. Her beautiful face turned slightly and her red lips curled up. ¡°What if I¡¯m a popr pharmacist?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he burst intoughter. He lowered his handsome face and kissed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek gently. ¡°Of course¡­ the entire Yue City will bow down.¡± The Auction House in Yue City, which was home to one of the fourrgest families, had always been a ce of great importance. Many explosive things and news came from here. It could be said that this was a ce where legends were made. Many things appeared here one after another and many strange people came here. When Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi entered the Auction House, this ce was busy. They didn¡¯t go to the main hall recklessly. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi stood in the main hall of the Auction House quietly for a while. Even though there were receptionists at the Auction House, they were busy and didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi toe. After observing quietly for a while, Yun Feng understood something. The Auction House here was a bit different. In the Auction Houses on the East Continent and the West Continent, only the sellers stored their goods. After a certain number of goods were listed, an auction would be held, but not here. There were not only ces for the seller to register in this auction house, but also ces for the buyer to register. Yun Feng walked to the ce for the buyer to register and nced at it a few times. She saw that there was information about all kinds of needs on it. There was information about all aspects, but there was always the most demand for potions. ¡°What do you need?¡± It was Yun Feng¡¯s turn. Yun Feng nced at the book in the registrar¡¯s hand. ¡°Has anyone in the Auction House sold master-level Life Potions?¡± The registrar was stunned for a moment and immediately looked up at Yun Feng. ¡°You said you need a master-level Life Potion?¡± Yun Feng nodded. The registrar nced at Yun Feng again. ¡°Master-level potions are very rare. Take Yue City for example. You can¡¯t even find one in decades. Master-level pharmacists are too rare. If you need them urgently, I suggest you go somewhere else.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and left. The registrar looked at Yun Feng a few more times. Qu Lanyi followed Yun Feng with a smile in his eyes. ¡°One bottle of master-level potions can¡¯t be seen in decades. Fengfeng, Yue City will definitely be rmed when you make a move this time.¡± ¡°The two Young Masters of the Zhao family are both crippled. The leader of the Zhao family must be anxious. He won¡¯t be able to find a master-level Life Potion.¡± That was indeed the truth. Zhao Jianren was sent back to the Zhao family half-dead. When the leader of the Zhao family saw that his eldest son was carried back like this, he was immediately enraged! Zhao Jianren didn¡¯t say anything about his situation and med everything on Yun Feng. Of course, because he had too much resentment in his mind, the You family was also implicated. The leader of the Zhao family immediately wanted to go to the You family to settle the score. ¡°You think you canpare to the Zhao family? How dare you be so ruthless! I¡¯m going to tear his mountain apart!¡± Fortunately, someone persuaded him to stop. The most important thing right now wasn¡¯t to vent their anger, but to find a way to let the two young masters get better quickly. It wasn¡¯t that the Zhao family didn¡¯t have water-element mages, but the healing speed of water-element mages was very slow. Master Zhao was afraid that something would happen to the two of them halfway. At this moment, only the master-level Life Potion could have an immediate effect! The conclusion he got was obvious. The Auction House did have Life Potions, but they didn¡¯t have it at the master level and nobody provided it at all! The Master of the Zhao family was immediately enraged and suppressed the anger in his heart. He could postpone settling the score with the You family and let the situation of the two sons stabilize first. The Master of the Zhao family sent someone to keep an eye on the news of the Auction House at all times as he sent someone out of Yue City to search. Even though there were master-level pharmacists, it was impossible to hire them at all. The Master of the Zhao family was also frustrated here. Besides, there were only a few master-level pharmacists. Unless they were from one of the four families, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hire them at all! The Zhao family was in a dilemma. Yun Feng waited patiently for a few days. She certainly knew that the Zhao family sent someone to the Auction House to keep an eye on the potion. After waiting patiently for a few days, Yun Feng decided that it was time to make a move. Yun Feng came to the seller¡¯s registration office of the Auction House. Not many people came to the Auction House to auction things. After all, who would send something to the Auction House unless they really needed the money? Seeing Yun Feng, the registrar sized her up and asked casually, ¡°What are you auctioning?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Potions.¡± The registrar yawnedzily. ¡°What level of potion is it? If it¡¯s a mid-level potion, don¡¯t auction it here. There are plenty of potion stores.¡± Yun Feng was still smiling gently. ¡°I¡¯m auctioning the Life Potion, at the Master Level.¡± Chapter 1024 - Popular (5)

Chapter 1024: Popr (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°W-What?¡± The registrar almost fell off the chair. He sized Yun Feng up and down. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re auctioning¡­ a master-level Life Potion?¡± ¡°You talk a lot of nonsense,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. The registrar saw that Yun Feng had been smiling. Although the girl was very young, her momentum gave people a sense of dominance. The registrar immediately stood up. ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± The registrar immediately left in a hurry. After a while, a manager came with him. When he saw Yun Feng, he sized her up first and then said respectfully, ¡°Madam, please follow me. We still need to discuss the details of what you¡¯re going to auction.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She got up and followed the manager in. Qu Lanyi followed her. This action certainly attracted the attention of the other members of the Auction House. They all discussed curiously. The registrar who was responsible for receiving Yun Feng just then kept his mouth shut and didn¡¯t say a word. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi followed the manager into the Auction House and came to a room. After sitting down, the manager said with a smile, ¡°Madam, how should I address you?¡± ¡°Feng Yun.¡± The manager was stunned for a moment. Then, he chuckled. ¡°Master Feng, I¡¯m the person-in-charge here and I have a certain level of appraisal ability. Master Feng, please take out the things you¡¯re going to auction so that we can see if they¡¯re real.¡± Yun Feng flipped her wrist and a bottle of Life Potion appeared in her hand. The color of the potion was glowing faintly. When this person-in-charge saw it, ayer of light shed through his eyes. He immediately took the bottle from Yun Feng¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully with an even more respectful expression. ¡°Master Feng, may I ask if Master Feng made this potion? Or did Master Feng¡¯s friends or rtives make it?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and didn¡¯t answer this question. The person-in-charge smiled awkwardly. ¡°This question is too much. Please forgive me, Master Feng. After all, it¡¯s exciting to know a master-level pharmacist¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°How is it? Is this bottle of potion real?¡± The person-in-charge immediately nodded. ¡°This bottle of Life Potion is indeed at the master level. It should be the purest kind and has the fastest effect. Lord Feng, I wonder what price you want.¡± When the person-in-charge said this, his eyes glittered. He put the bottle of Life Potion on the table carefully and rubbed his hands. ¡°ording to my past experience, this bottle of Life Potion is at the master level. The price can be fixed¡­¡± Yun Feng waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need money.¡± The person-in-charge was stunned. ¡°Ahem, sure! What do you want to exchange for this bottle of potion, ores¡­ or something else?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Help me spread the news of this thing. If a buyer is looking for it, ask him toe to me in person. I¡¯ll talk to him in person.¡± The person-in-charge was stunned again. ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s fine. Then, please give me your address, Master Feng.¡± After putting away the Life Potion, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi left the Auction House and found a random hotel in Yue City to stay. Yun Feng believed that in less than a day, this news would definitely cause an uproar in Yue City. As expected, the news of the master-level Life Potion appearing in the Yue City Auction House spread like wildfire. Therge and small families in Yue City were instantly stirred. The appearance of the master-level Life Potion also meant that a master-level pharmacist or someone rted to him had appeared in Yue City! Who exactly was this person? The Auction House was tight-lipped. If they didn¡¯t intend to buy this potion, they wouldn¡¯t know what the seller was at all. Even if they wanted to buy it, the Auction House only provided a name and address. However, the person who wanted to buy such a potion had to pay a considerable amount of money to get this information. This huge amount of money kept most curious people out. The Zhao family received the news immediately. The master of the Zhao family was so excited that his face immediately flushed. ¡°Quick! Go to the Auction House!¡± The Zhao family immediately sent someone to the Auction House to gather information. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, one of the families in Yue City that cared about the news was one of the fourrgest families on the floating ind, the Gong family, which was the boss in Yue City. ¡°You said that a master-level Life Potion appeared in the Auction House?¡± ¡°Yes, Master! This news is absolutely true. The director of the auction house personally released it.¡± ¡°Send someone to the Auction House to find out more. No matter what the seller asks for, agree to it.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The person sitting in the main seat closed his eyes and pondered. After a while, he opened his eyes with a sharp glint in his eyes. ¡°A master-level Life Potion. Whether it¡¯s the pharmacist or the person rted to them, we can¡¯t let them go easily.¡± The news that a master-level potion appeared in the Yue City Auction House spread throughout Yue City in just a few days. All the families, whether they were civilians or nobles, were extremely curious about the news and the person who took out such a potion. However, the extreme secrecy of the Auction House gave this person a mysterious halo. Everyone was guessing and discussing. This was the most lively topic in Yue City during this period of time, and this mysterious auctioneer was the center of attention in Yue City at this moment. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi stayed in a hotel in Yue City for a few days leisurely. The news could be said to be spreading like wildfire in the city right now. The two of them knew how popr the news was even without stepping out. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. The Auction House was indeed efficient. The news spread quite quickly, but this bottle of Master Level potion was quite shocking. ¡°Fengfeng, how many families do you think wille to you?¡± Qu Lanyi leaned against the chairzily and fiddled with his short ck hair. There was a hint of passion in his eyes when he looked at Yun Feng, but he hid it carefully. He put his hand on his chin and looked out of the window with his ck eyes. There were mountains outside. ¡°As expected, the Gong family, one of the fourrgest families, wille. The Zhao family wille. I¡¯m not sure about the otherrge and small families, but there¡¯s another family that wille.¡± Chapter 1025 - Extremely Splendid (1)

Chapter 1025: Extremely Splendid (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qu Lanyi smiled thoughtfully. ¡°You¡¯ll give them a chance? Just because he¡¯s here?¡± Yun Feng shook her head with a hint of coldness on her face. ¡°As I said, I only care about You Yue. As for the You family, it has nothing to do with me at all. If they dare to talk about You Yue, don¡¯t me me for taking You Yue away from the You family!¡± Qu Lanyi stopped stroking his chin and looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°He¡¯ll leave there sooner orter, when he¡¯spletely disappointed.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and looked out of the window. ¡°By then, it¡¯ll be up to Second Brother. If he wants to leave, I certainly won¡¯t let him stay here alone. Besides¡­¡± Thinking of the remnant soul in You Yue¡¯s body, Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. Right now, she was extremely sure that it belonged to her brother, Yun Qi. Since it belonged to Yun Qi, she certainly wouldn¡¯t let him stay in another family! Besides, the You family didn¡¯t satisfy Yun Feng. Such a family would let You Yue downpletely sooner orter. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about anything else for now. Just let nature take its course. However, after the You family found out that you made this bottle of potion, they¡¯re probably both happy and sad.¡± Suddenly, they thought of something and Qu Lanyi smiled mischievously. ¡°If they know that you¡¯re a master-level pharmacist, they¡¯ll probablyugh and cry.¡± The You family was also in an uproar at this moment. When the news spread like wildfire, the senior members of the You family were also full of enthusiasm. Right now, they needed this auctioneer more than any other family. Whether he was a pharmacist or not, he couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person if he could take out such a potion! The You family had just moved to Yue City and needed this help. If they could befriend this person, the You family would be like a tiger with wings! If this person was a pharmacist, even the Gong family would treat the You family differently! The You family¡¯s master certainly sent someone out to find out more information. Because the reward the auction house asked for was too high, the You family wanted to find the person themselves. However, a few days had passed and this person seemed to have evaporated in Yue City. There was no clue at all! They must find him before the other families did! The You family¡¯s master was anxious and everyone in the You family was discussing this news. ¡°Have you heard? A master-level Life Potion appeared in the Auction House!¡± ¡°Is this person a pharmacist or not? This person is quite mysterious.¡± ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think we can find him even if we send someone to find him. If this person is really a pharmacist, I really want to meet him!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an honor to know such a person! If I can be friends with such a person¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, what are you daydreaming about? It¡¯s already good enough that we can see such a person. You even want to be their friends¡­¡± ¡°Tsk! I was just saying. I can¡¯t even fantasize about it?!¡± Outside of a remote yard of the You family, the conversation between the two of them sounded. The young man, who was practicing in the room with his eyes closed, slowly opened his ck eyes with a glint of light in them. ¡°A master-level Life Potion. Are they talking about¡­ Feng?¡± You Yue stood up, pushed the door open and walked out. This was a rather simple yard. Ever since You Yue returned to the You family, the senior members of the You family didn¡¯t greet him at all. Instead, they directly abandoned him in this remote corner of the You family. It was quite far away from the main house of the You family, as if they were letting You Yue fend for himself. You Yue didn¡¯t care. Perhaps he was used to living alone. He didn¡¯t care at all about being ignored in such arge family. Yun Feng hadn¡¯te to the You family since that day. There was always something wrong in You Yue¡¯s mind. He would worry about Yun Feng from time to time. How was she? Had she left Yue City? If she had left Yue City, why didn¡¯t shee to say goodbye to him? Was there any danger elsewhere? Instead of worrying about himself, You Yue put most of his attention on Yun Feng. You Yue also learned the news that everyone in Yue City knew through the discussion of others. His first impression was Yun Feng. After all, she had taken out a master-level Life Potion in the cave. It was impossible for a second pharmacist to visit in such a short time, let alone a master-level pharmacist. You Yue was 100% sure that the auctioneer was Yun Feng. ¡°Why is Feng auctioning this? Is she in urgent need of something?¡± Thinking of this, You Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious in his mind. He had been staying in the You family these few days and didn¡¯t go out. The You family seemed to have forgotten him. At this moment, You Yue pushed open the door and walked out. Since the news was here, it meant that Feng hadn¡¯t left Yue City yet. You Yue was more or less a bit gratified in his mind. Feng would leave here sooner orter. He should stay with her during this period of time. ¡°Hey! Are you the one who came back from the Ound?¡± You Yue stopped and saw a young man standing on a high wall next to him, looking down at him from above. You Yue couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Yes.¡± The young man jumped off the wall and sized You Yue up quite arrogantly. ¡°Tut-tut, why did youe back to the You family?¡± You Yue was stunned. The young man¡¯s gaze had been very presumptuous, as if there were thorns. You Yue couldn¡¯t help but look cold. ¡°As a member of the You family, I shoulde back to share the burden of the family.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re talking about sharing the burden? Hahahaha!¡± The young man suddenly burst intoughter. Then, the door of the yard next to him was pushed open and another two or three young people walked out, looking a bit younger. You Yue¡¯s eyes darkened. These people were all stronger than him! ¡°Did you hear that? A peak Lord said he wants to share the You family¡¯s burden!¡± The young man burst intoughter. The others alsoughed mockingly. Afterughing, the young man suddenly punched You Yue. You Yue felt the pain and took a few steps back. ¡°Listen up! In the You family, you¡¯re just at the peak of the Lord Level and you still dare to speak so presumptuously. Why don¡¯t you think about yourself? Sharing the family¡¯s burden? With your strength, you¡¯re only fit to carry my shoes!¡± You Yue covered the ce where he was hit with his hand and straightened his body without saying anything. Seeing that You Yue was silent, the young man immediately lost interest and the anger in his mind was finally vented. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s useless to talk to such a person. Let¡¯s go! He really thinks he¡¯s something. I wonder what Master is thinking. We should just give up on such a person. What do we need him for?¡± Chapter 1026 - Extremely Splendid (2)

Chapter 1026: Extremely Splendid (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The group of people walked away arrogantly. You Yue stood straight and clenched one hand into a fist tightly. Blue veins appeared on it. He gritted his teeth and endured the wave of pain just then. Light sweat appeared on his forehead and he didn¡¯t make a sound. You Yue stood there for a while before he walked away, but he didn¡¯t look good. ¡°Why are you here? Why aren¡¯t you staying in your yard? Why are you walking around?¡± A scolding voice sounded. You Yue looked up and saw a man walking towards him in a hurry. The man nced at You Yue in disdain and then said in frustration, ¡°Come with me. Master wants to see you.¡± ¡°Master?¡± You Yue was stunned. This was the first time the Master of the You family wanted to meet him after returning to the You family. The man nced at him in frustration. ¡°Come with me. Hurry up!¡± You Yue followed the man. The man kept a distance, as if he didn¡¯t want to get close to You Yue. He turned around and looked at You Yue behind him from time to time with a look of disdain. ¡°Seriously, I thought someone who can hold the fort came. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a freeloader. The peak of the Lord Level¡­ You had the face toe back at such a level?¡± The man¡¯s words came to You Yue¡¯s ears word by word. You Yue couldn¡¯t describe the feeling in his heart. A wave of sorrow mixed with anger came from the bottom of his heart. He clenched his fists again and lowered his head slightly, following the man silently. ¡°If youe back to the You family, you¡¯ll embarrass the You family. You¡¯re at the peak of the Lord Level. God knows how many years it will take for you to reach the King Level. If the young people of the You family are all like this, the You family won¡¯t have any hope. You could¡¯ve just stayed in the Ound. It¡¯s really unnecessary for you toe back.¡± The man mumbled as he walked forward, as if he wanted You Yue to hear him on purpose. You Yue followed behind silently and didn¡¯t say a word. However, he clenched his fists tightly and a deep red mark had already appeared on his palm. ¡°Go in quickly! Master is waiting inside!¡± The man brought You Yue all the way to the main house. He pointed at the door in front of him and nced at You Yue in disgust. You Yue stepped forward with a slightly gloomy face and pushed the door open. The man rolled his eyes. ¡°Look at him. He¡¯s like a mute all the way and didn¡¯t say a word.¡± You Yue pushed the door open and entered. Master You was already waiting inside. Seeing hime in, he pointed at the chair next to him. ¡°Have a seat.¡± You Yue lowered his head and sat down in silence. The You family¡¯s master sat there for a while, as if he was sizing You Yue up with his eyes. Then, he asked, ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s the background of the sister you acknowledged?¡± You Yue¡¯s ck eyes shrank. Why was he asking about Feng? Was the You family thinking about Feng? ¡°Feng doesn¡¯t have any background.¡± The eyes of the You family¡¯s master darkened. ¡°Since you¡¯ve returned to the You family, you¡¯re certainly a member of the You family. It¡¯s natural for you to work for the You family. Let me ask you, is Feng Yun the auctioneer of that bottle of Life Potion?¡± You Yue couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his mind. He was really straightforward when he asked. He didn¡¯t beat around the bush at all. ¡°No, Feng isn¡¯t a pharmacist.¡± The You family¡¯s master certainly didn¡¯t believe this. ¡°Listen up. If that person is really the auctioneer of that bottle of potion, if the You family gets it, it¡¯ll be a great help to the You family! If this person isn¡¯t a pharmacist, she must have a close rtionship with a pharmacist. By then, the You family¡¯s future will be even more guaranteed! Since you¡¯ve acknowledged her as your sister, she¡¯s rted to the You family no matter what. We have the advantage in this.¡± Fury couldn¡¯t help but ignite in You Yue¡¯s heart. He was willing to work for the You family. After all, his surname was You and there was the blood of the You family in his body. However, they targeted Feng. Feng had nothing to do with the You family at all. He would never allow them to use Feng! ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you, Master. Feng and I went all the way back to Yue City. As far as I know, she¡¯s not a pharmacist. The auctioneer of the Auction House is probably someone else.¡± You Yue raised his head and smiled at the You family¡¯s master lightly. There was an inexplicable coldness in his words. Master You nced over with a fierce gaze and looked into You Yue¡¯s eyes, as if he wanted to find the real answer in his heart. After looking at it for a while, Master You waved his hand. ¡°In that case, you may leave.¡± You Yue stood up and walked straight out of the door. His scorching heart was gradually turning cold. Master You kept looking at his back silently until he walked out. He pondered for a long time. ¡°Really? Hm! I thought he was still useful, but he¡¯s still useless.¡± You Yue left the You family quickly all the way. He only felt that the You family was like an iron lock that was wrapped around his neck tightly, making him breathless. The moment he walked out of the You family¡¯s mansion, You Yue took a deep breath. This time, he felt alive. He looked down. He forgot that he, who was at the peak of the Lord Level, didn¡¯t have the ability to fly at all. The You family was on the second level of the mountain. If he wanted to go down, he could only walk. You Yue looked at the distance. With his speed, it would take at least a month to go back and forth. If he went down for half a month, he didn¡¯t know if he would be able to meet Feng. You Yue gritted his teeth and quickly walked down the mountain. The few people standing next to the door of the You family couldn¡¯t help but snicker. ¡°That¡¯s the one who came back from the Ound a few days ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at what a bumpkin he is. Isn¡¯t he afraid of embarrassing the You family if he tells anyone? I thought a genius woulde back. Who knew that he¡¯s just at the peak of the Lord Level?¡± ¡°Actually, the strength of the peak of the Lord Level is alright. They¡¯re quite capable among those small families, but there¡¯s nothing we can do. The You family is arge family after all. Such a status isn¡¯t quite appropriate!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s quite bold. Isn¡¯t he afraid of falling down the mountain on foot?¡± ¡°A family like the You family certainly has means to send people down the mountain. Who asked him not to use them? He deserved it even if he fell!¡± The two of them snickered there, and You Yue had already left the entrance of the You family and rushed down the mountain without hesitation. Perhaps because of the soul bond that belonged to the Yun family, Yun Feng felt uneasy when You Yue went down the mountain. She thought for a while and realized that she hadn¡¯t seen You Yue for a few days. She didn¡¯t know how he was doing in the You family. Chapter 1027 - Extremely Splendid (3)

Chapter 1027: Extremely Splendid (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing that Yun Feng was a bit distracted, Qu Lanyi grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s arm, pulled her up, and pushed her out. ¡°Qu Lanyi, what are you doing?¡± Yun Feng was pushed out of the hotel. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°You look distracted. Are you worried about him?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She couldn¡¯t hide what she was thinking, especially in front of him, as if Qu Lanyi would know what she was thinking. He had always known what he wanted. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s expression, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m like a worm in your stomach. I¡¯ll know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Yun Feng looked a bit embarrassed. What worm in his stomach? Couldn¡¯t he find a better analogy? She looked at the peaks that were high into the sky. ¡°I¡¯m a bit worried. How did the You family treat him? I always miss him.¡± ¡°You should know how the You family treats him in your mind. With the You family¡¯s personality, they¡¯ll probably throw him aside and ignore him. Of course, this is the best result.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face suddenly darkened. That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to leave him aside and not ask about him. At least You Yue¡¯s life would be a bit quieter in the future. He would more or less have a sense of belonging in his mind. However, if that wasn¡¯t the case, with the past experience of therge families, bullying was amon thing, especially with You Yue¡¯s identity. ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re worried, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Qu Lanyi reached out and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng nodded. The two of them immediately flew in the air and went straight to the second level of the mountain where the You family was located. When they went higher, Yun Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly fixed on one ce and her expression changed drastically! ¡°Brother!¡± Yun Feng immediately roared and her body suddenly shed to the side. Qu Lanyi also looked over and saw that the person hanging on a steep cliff was You Yue! You Yue hung on the cliff in a sorry state. There was only sweat on his palm and tiny wounds everywhere. The journey down the mountain was even steeper than he thought. There was even no way to go at all! You Yue fell identally. Luckily, he stabbed his weapon into a part of the cliff, so his body was hanging here. However, there was nowhere for him tond at all. If he let go, what awaited him would be a bottomless abyss! Yun Feng¡¯s call made You Yue¡¯s heart tremble. He turned around and saw Yun Feng¡¯s anxious expression and that unusually beautiful griffin also appeared in an instant. You Yue had already reached his limit at this moment. Seeing Yun Feng appear, he let go tiredly. Lan Yi swooped down and caught You Yue¡¯s falling body. ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± Yun Feng got on Lan Yi¡¯s back and scanned You Yue¡¯s entire body nervously. Thinking of what she saw just then, Yun Feng was a bit scared in her mind. If she hadn¡¯te, if she hade a bitter, her brother would have¡­ Thinking of this, a fire of anger burnt fiercely at the bottom of Yun Feng¡¯s heart! ¡°How dare the You family treat you like this?¡± Yun Feng shouted angrily in a low voice. Qu Lanyi also rushed over and what he said calmed Yun Feng down a lot. ¡°Not necessarily. Thoserge families probably have ways to send people down the mountain. He probably doesn¡¯t know. Of course, it¡¯s possible that someone didn¡¯t tell him on purpose.¡± You Yuey on Lan Yi¡¯s back in a sorry state and raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Feng. I¡¯m too useless.¡± ¡°What do you mean useless? You¡¯re my second brother! How can you be useless?¡± A furious light ignited in Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. Even if You Yue didn¡¯t know, she didn¡¯t believe that none of the You family saw that he was going down the mountain! Since they knew that he was going down the mountain, they still let him walk down. They did this on purpose! ¡°Master, where are we going?¡± Lan Yi circled in the sky and asked. Yun Feng nced around. ¡°Find the nearest t ground tond.¡± Lan Yi nodded. He pped his huge beautiful wings abruptly and circled his body, wanting to fly higher. Very soon, Lan Yi found a ce that was small but could be stepped on. After Lan Yinded carefully, he turned into a beam of green light and directly entered the Ring of Contract. Yun Feng immediately took out a bottle of Life Potion and wanted to give it to You Yue to drink. You Yue shook his head with a wry smile and refused. He supported his body. ¡°Feng, I¡¯m just bruised. I don¡¯t need this.¡± Qu Lanyi also smiled helplessly. Fengfeng was truly something. She used the Master Level Life Potion on such a small injury. The Life Potion was truly like cabbages in her hands. Yun Feng immediately used the water element to heal You Yue. After confirming that it was really just an external injury, she was relieved. You Yue smiled lightly. ¡°It turns out that the auctioneer who shocked Yue City recently is really Feng.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Why? Brother, you didn¡¯t expect it to be me?¡± ¡°I thought it was you immediately. However, what do you need urgently to auction such a level of potion for?¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both smiled. The two of them didn¡¯t exin anything. ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful. Right, brother, I have a Sound Badge now. It¡¯ll be easier for us to contact each other in the future.¡± Yun Feng took out a Sound Badge. You Yue smiled. ¡°We agreed to take you to buy it back then. As your brother, I¡¯m really¡­¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just a small matter. I can do it myself.¡± Yun Feng interrupted You Yue and suddenly found that he and her Big Brother were very simr in this aspect. Yun Sheng was also nagging sometimes, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t find it annoying. Yun Feng stored You Yue¡¯s aura in the Sound Badge and put it away. You Yue¡¯s body was full of external wounds. Yun Feng quickly recovered under the treatment of the water element. Qu Lanyi asked casually, ¡°Has Master You never looked for you?¡± You Yue was startled. Then, he nodded with a wry smile. ¡°He came to find me today and asked me if the auctioneer is Feng.¡± ¡°Hm, that old man is quite smart. He linked it to Fengfeng.¡± ¡°He probably didn¡¯t find out anything in his panic, so he thought of me. However, even though he asked this, he still has a lot of concerns in his mind. I¡¯m a master-level pharmacist. If the truth isn¡¯t in front of him, that old man won¡¯t believe it.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s tone was slightly cold. Qu Lanyi looked at You Yue with his ck eyes. ¡°If he asked you, what was your answer? You must know that if you tell him about Fengfeng, you¡¯ll be a few levels higher in the eyes of Master You.¡± Chapter 1028 - Extremely Splendid (4)

Chapter 1028: Extremely Splendid (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You Yue raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°The You family can use me, but I definitely won¡¯t allow them to use Feng!¡± Yun Feng only felt warm in her heart after hearing that. Qu Lanyi was also stunned. He had never thought that You Yue would protect Yun Feng like this. His situation in the You family was obviously not good. If he told the master of the You family that Yun Feng was that auctioneer, the master of the You family would definitely curry favor with him in every way to get close to Yun Feng. He would even seek benefits through the special rtionship between You Yue and Yun Feng. If that was the case, he would definitely not let the You family seed! However, You Yue kept his mouth shut. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t expect that. ¡°Even though I¡¯m not Feng¡¯s brother, in my heart, I treat her as my sister.¡± You Yue¡¯s tone was firm. Yun Feng smiled and her heart was warm. The remnant soul in his body belonged to her brother, Yun Qi. Whether You Yue treated her like this because of this remnant soul or not, she remembered his kindness in her mind. Yun Feng took a deep breath and was silent for a while. There was only a serious expression on her little face. ¡°Brother, even though you¡¯ve only been back to the You family for a few days, you must¡¯ve seen something clearly. Is the You family worth your whole heart?¡± You Yue was silent. He remembered those harsh and mocking words in his mind. It was naturally impossible for him not to feel ufortable in his mind, but the sense of belonging he had for his family was still there. You Yue¡¯s stance and mood at this moment were extremely contradictory. How would his rtionship with his family be cut off so easily? Unless he was abandoned by his family and was rejected by his family! He waspletely disheartened by his family! Seeing that You Yue was a bit conflicted, Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll only say this. If you want to leave the You family, I¡¯ll take you away.¡± You Yue was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Yun Feng, looking at her clear ck eyes. There was pure care and protection in them. You Yue¡¯s breath tightened. Why, why did the sister he acknowledged treat him like this, while they, who were also of the You family¡¯s bloodline, treated him like that? Was this their blood rtion? That was too sad. You Yue raised the corners of his mouth and then gave Yun Feng a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember what Feng said!¡± Yun Feng nodded. You Yue thought of something else and said anxiously, ¡°Feng, the You family¡¯s ambition is greater than I thought. The You family¡¯s master told me a lot today. He included you in everything he said. Don¡¯t get involved with the You family, or they¡¯ll bite you hard like a vampire! If they know that you¡¯re an auctioneer and a pharmacist, our rtionship¡­¡± You Yue¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯m willing to cut ties with you even if you have to!¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly, while Qu Lanyi rolled his eyes. ¡°You Yue, as Fengfeng¡¯s second brother, can you have some brains? If you don¡¯t want to cut off this rtionship with Fengfeng, why don¡¯t you cut off this rtionship with the You family? Between the You family and Fengfeng, you already have the answer in your mind, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°But¡­ That¡¯s my family after all¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled casually. ¡°Bloodlines are indeed a steady bond, but this bond isn¡¯t indestructible. Once this so-called kinship and bloodline change, this family will also change. The so-called family, the so-called bloodline, should be the strong support that you can find wherever you go. It¡¯s the source of motivation for you to move forward no matter what difficulties you encounter. The so-called nsmen are family. They should be people who will remember you in their minds no matter where you are.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s hand slowly climbed to her chest, where a faint warmth lingered. ¡°This is family. This is bloodline. No matter how dark a ce is, they¡¯ll be your sunlight.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression froze and he fixed his gaze on Yun Feng. There was an indescribable warmth in the gentleness on her face. You Yue asked in a daze, ¡°Is there such a so-called family?¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Yes. My family is like that.¡± Qu Lanyi slowly lowered his handsome face. His short ck hair covered his eyes and his thin lips pulled gently. A smile appeared just like that. There were a lot ofplicated things inside. Qu Lanyi slowly turned around and looked into the distance with his deep eyes. Family and bloodline? ¡°Feng is very lucky.¡± You Yue mumbled. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed lucky.¡± She was undoubtedly lucky to be able toe to this world, have such a family, and have everything she had right now. Even though she had to carry a lot of things, she was still willing to endure it. ¡°It¡¯s time to send him back. I think the person who should visit is here.¡± Qu Lanyi turned around and his expression just then disappeared silently. Yun Feng nodded and You Yue looked at Yun Feng with concern. ¡°Feng, I can¡¯t help you much, but I definitely won¡¯t let the You family ask you for anything!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Even if they ask me, I won¡¯t give them anything.¡± After sending You Yue out of the You family¡¯s mountain gate, it was more convenient for the two of them to contact each other with the Sound Badge. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi left, while You Yue returned to the You family¡¯s mountain gate alone. The two people guarding the door couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned when they saw You Yuee back. You Yue walked in expressionlessly. The two of them finally understood after a long time. ¡°He came back so quickly?¡± ¡°Who knows? He might not have gone down at all and came back.¡± ¡°Even so, why do I feel that something is wrong¡­¡± As soon as Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi returned to the hotel, the boss of the hotel immediately came to them and whispered to Yun Feng, ¡°Miss Feng, a few people are here for you. I¡¯ve asked them to wait in your room as you asked.¡± Yun Feng thanked the hotel owner and went upstairs with Qu Lanyi. The hotel owner was delighted to hear Yun Feng¡¯s thanks. Although Miss Feng looked young, she was as intimidating as anyone else. He felt indescribablyfortable to be thanked by her. Yun Feng pushed the door open. The few people who seemed to have been waiting in the room for a while immediately nced over. They were all smart and capable men. After Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi walked in, they closed the door. The few men all fixed their eyes on Yun Feng and looked at her for a long time in confusion, as if they were very uncertain that this was the auctioneer they were looking for. She looked too young and immature on the outside. Chapter 1029 - Extremely Splendid (5)

Chapter 1029: Extremely Splendid (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi sat down casually. The men were a bit embarrassed. They looked at each other a few times. One of the men walked up and said with a hint of arrogance on his face, ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of the Gong family. You must have heard of the Gong family, one of the fourrgest families.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. The man was a bit speechless. He originally thought that she would say something after hearing that it was the Gong family, but he didn¡¯t expect her to have such an indifferent attitude. The man coughed awkwardly. ¡°Master Gong sent me here to ask you what you want to exchange for that bottle of Master Level Life Potion. If you¡¯re willing toe, can we talk in the Gong family?¡± What the man said immediately made the others a bit nervous. Most of them were indignant, but they couldn¡¯t say anything. They certainly had the same thought, but they didn¡¯t expect the Gong family to also be interested. The Gong family wanted her. How would these families on the second tier dare to poach her? It would be fine if they were of the same level, but if it was one of the four families, they could only stare. When the man said this, he was obviously full of confidence, as if Yun Feng would definitely go. Yun Feng stood up and the man smiled proudly. ¡°Please.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and nced at the man. ¡°Did I say I¡¯m going?¡± The man was immediately dumbfounded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree? You¡­¡± ¡°Which ear of yours heard me say yes?¡± Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes and the man¡¯s lips moved. ¡°B-But¡­¡± This was an invitation from the Gong family! An invitation from one of the fourrgest families! She wouldn¡¯t reject it so ungratefully, right? Being invited by one of the fourrgest families was an honor that ordinary people couldn¡¯t get! Even if she knew that pharmacist, she was putting on too much airs! ¡°Sir, you must consider carefully. The Gong family invited you because they want to get to know that pharmacist through you. Don¡¯t overestimate your identity!¡± The man might have never been rejected, so he couldn¡¯t help but sound a bit unhappy. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips moved. ¡°Oh, do you want to get to know the pharmacist?¡± A trace of embarrassment shed through the man¡¯s face. ¡°If you know, then¡­¡± ¡°Are you here on behalf of your families?¡± Yun Feng directly ignored what the man said. The man stood there awkwardly. For the first time, he felt like he had been insulted. He looked at Yun Feng angrily. If the master didn¡¯t have an order, if he didn¡¯t care about her rtionship with that pharmacist, how would he let her treat him like this? The representatives of the other families immediately agreed. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Do you want to meet that pharmacist through me?¡± The representatives of the other families immediately looked at each other with a glint of light in their eyes. The representative of the Gong family was proud and arrogant. What he said just then obviously pissed her off, but they weren¡¯t! The little girl in front of them was the only way to know that pharmacist. Naturally, they had to please her so that they could meet that pharmacist. If they pissed her off, it meant that they wouldn¡¯t be able to meet that pharmacist! ¡°Well, we¡¯re certainly here to meet you!¡± The representatives of the few families quickly greeted her with a smile. The representative of the Gong family immediately looked enraged after hearing that! These second-rate families dared to poach her from the Gong family! Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up and she smiled very elegantly. ¡°If you want to know me, go back and tell your masters that if they want to know me,e in person!¡± Everyone was stunned! Personally? Let the leaders of the familiese in person? She was quite ostentatious! ¡°Well¡­¡± The few of them immediately hesitated. Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°If the leaders of the families don¡¯t even have this sincerity, there¡¯s nothing else to talk about. Take care. The door is over there.¡± Yun Feng pointed at the door with a casual smile on her face. The representative of the Gong family was the first to shake his sleeve and walk out. He snorted. It seemed that he was truly enraged. The others looked at each other and left one after another. After everyone left, Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°You chased them all away?¡± Yun Feng leaned against the back of the chair. ¡°They¡¯ll all be here soon.¡± This time, Yun Feng took these people down a notch and said ruthlessly that she wanted the leaders of the major families toe in person. When the news reached the ears of the leaders of the major families, they had all kinds of strange expressions. Some were enraged, some were deep in thought. The most strange one was the leader of the Gong family. After hearing the report that his angry subordinate exaggerated, the leader of the Gong family was silent for a few seconds and suddenly burst intoughter! ¡°Hahahaha, hahahaha!¡± The reporter was stunned and his liver trembled. Did he say something wrong? Why was the masterughing so happily? ¡°Hahaha! This kid is quite interesting. I¡¯ll meet her in person. Haha, alright! I¡¯ll meet her myself!¡± As Yun Feng expected, the expected distinguished guests came the next day. The leaders of the families all met outside Yun Feng¡¯s hotel. They looked at each other with different expressions and had the same thought in their minds. So, we¡¯re all here? The few of them stood in the air and knew that they were here for the same person. They couldn¡¯t help but mock each other. ¡°Tut-tut, I thought only one person would be able toe. I didn¡¯t expect you to go all out.¡± ¡°Humph! It takes one to know one. Who doesn¡¯t know what they¡¯re nning in their minds?¡± Master You said with a hint of anxiety in his eyes. The other few leaders also had the same attitude. They were already ready to fight for Yun Feng before they saw her! ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s go in together. It¡¯s up to who¡¯s capable!¡± The master of the Zhao family nced over and red at the master of the You family fiercely. He thought that after getting this pharmacist¡¯s help, he must get the You family to give an exnation! The few leaders were about tond, when loudughter came from the sky. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t know that you were all here.¡± The faces of the masters couldn¡¯t help but darken after hearing that. Good lord, the master of the Gong family, one of the fourrgest families, came in person! ¡°The master of the Gong family came in person. I really didn¡¯t expect this.¡± There was a smile on the faces of the masters, but they started to cry in their minds. The master of the Gong family was here. How could they snatch her away? Damn it, they had never thought that the master of the Gong family woulde here in person! Wasn¡¯t this a joke? Chapter 1030 - Extremely Splendid (6)

Chapter 1030: Extremely Splendid (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Haha, this kid is quite interesting. I¡¯m just joining in the fun,¡± said the Gong family¡¯s master indifferently. The other family¡¯s masters were all mumbling in their minds. Join in the fun? We don¡¯t even have a chance to fight for her! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go meet this kid who asked us toe in person!¡± The Gong family¡¯s masterughed loudly again andnded quickly. The other family¡¯s masters looked at each other in frustration and could only grit their teeth and follow. Yun Feng, who was sitting peacefully in the room, suddenly opened her ck eyes with a faint smile at the corners of her mouth. She looked out of the window with her ck eyes. ¡°Very good. All of them are here.¡± The hotel where Yun Feng stayed in Yue City wasn¡¯t veryrge and there weren¡¯t usually any big shotsing and going. However, it was a different scene today. Before the hotel owner figured out what was going on, he saw that the people who pushed the door open and entered were the famous family masters in Yue City! And the most strange thing was that the Gong family¡¯s master also came in person! ¡°Wee, masters. What can I do for you?¡± The boss of the hotel was tongue-tied. He couldn¡¯t help it. These few people were too important. His shabby ce could attract such a person here. The news of his small hotel would probably spread in Yue City tomorrow! Some people were sitting in the front hall of the hotel, which wasn¡¯t very big. When they heard what the hotel owner said, their bodies trembled hard and they all turned their heads around in panic, looking at the few people with extraordinary momentum who showed up here like they were monsters. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. The Master of the Gong family walked in the lead. The Gong family was one of the fourrgest families and the leader of Yue City. Although the aura on the Master of the Gong family was strong, he wasn¡¯t aggressive. When he spoke, his tone wasn¡¯t so high and mighty. Compared to the few people behind him, he could be considered approachable. ¡°We¡¯re just here to find someone. Don¡¯t worry about us. We¡¯ll do what we need to do.¡± Master Gong waved his hand. The hotel owner immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The Master of the Gong family walked in the front and directly went up the stairs ording to the information he received. The other masters also followed behind silently. The hotel owner bowed with a pious look. He didn¡¯t take a deep breath until the few of them walked up and wiped the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Boss, boss! These are big shots in Yue City! Why are they all in your store? Who are they here for?¡± People in the front hall all rushed over and surrounded the hotel owner. The hotel owner could only smile wryly. Even if he had the courage, he dared not to say who these big shots were here for. ¡°Go, go, go! How would I know who these bigshots are looking for?¡± After saying that, the hotel owner walked behind the counter and finally had some peace. He touched his chest, which was pounding nonstop. ¡°Oh my god, they¡¯re all here for Miss Feng¡­ Amazing! Even the Gong family¡¯s master came in person. It seems that a big shot has moved into my small hotel!¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the few masters to find Yun Feng¡¯s room. Even though the hotel wasn¡¯t big, it still made the few masters dissatisfied. Perhaps this was the first time they came to such a ce to talk about something. It was beneath their dignity. However, the master of the Gong family was the most calm one and his expression didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°Since you asked us toe here in person, why don¡¯t you choose a better ce?¡± The You family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help butin. The other families¡¯ masters also had the same feeling in their minds. ¡°I think she only has this bottle of good stuff. Who knows how she got it? Don¡¯t put too much hope on her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how she got it. I¡¯ll find something by following the clues.¡± The Master of the Zhao family looked like he was determined to get it. He should be the most enthusiastic person facing this bottle of potion here. No matter who this auctioneer was, he cared about that bottle of potion the most. As for the others, he could put them aside for now. However, it seemed that the others certainly had high expectations for this auctioneer. If this auctioneer had some background, he wouldn¡¯t have asked them toe in person to such a poor ce. ¡°Crack¡­¡± A door not far away opened quietly. The Gong family¡¯s master stopped and a fierce glint shed through his eyes in an instant. Then, he disappeared. The other family masters certainly stopped mumbling and looked over. Qu Lanyi leaned against the doorzily. Half of his handsome face was buried in the shadows. Only his ck eyes were glittering. He looked at everyone with a faint smile. The Gong family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. This kid in front of him was quite capable. He was so rxed and even a bit disdainful in front of people like them. Right, disdain. Qu Lanyi was full of such a message. I despise you. ¡°Tut-tut, I¡¯m really sorry to live in such a poor ce. If anyone thinks that it¡¯s not good enough for your noble identity, just turn around and go back.¡± His thin lips curled up. His tall body andzy posture made the few family masters furious. There was a smile in the eyes of the Gong family¡¯s master, who couldn¡¯t help but size up Qu Lanyi a few more times. The few masters were so angry that their hearts were burning with anger, but they couldn¡¯t vent their anger easily. If this person was the auctioneer they were looking for, the consequences of angering him would be unimaginable. So, they all held back and didn¡¯t say anything. The Master of the Gong family burst intoughter. ¡°Young people, just treat it as us old peopleining.¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but look at the Master of the Gong family a few more times. It wasn¡¯t difficult to tell his status from the momentum and demeanor around his body. Logically speaking, such a person shouldn¡¯t have such a temper. This person was quite interesting. ¡°Masters,e in.¡± A cold voice suddenly came from the room. Master Gong¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard that. This should be the kid who asked them toe in person! The hearts of the other masters also shook. It seemed that the person they were looking for was in this room! Master You couldn¡¯t help but frown. He felt that something was wrong in his mind. Why did he feel like he had heard this voice somewhere? Where exactly did he hear it¡­ Why did it sound a bit familiar? ¡°Since you¡¯ve invited me, I¡¯ll certainly follow your instruction,¡± said the Master of the Gong family. He was a bit humble in his words. For someone of his status, such words were a bit demeaning, but the Master of the Gong family didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. With such an attitude, the masters behind certainly didn¡¯t dare to put on airs and act like big shots. Even the boss of Yue City, the Master of the Gong family, was so humble. If they continued to be arrogant, they would only be humiliating themselves. Chapter 1031 - Exchange (1)

Chapter 1031: Exchange (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Following behind the Gong family¡¯s master, the other masters entered one after another. What they saw was a small room. A few family masters were already frowning in dissatisfaction. When they saw the person standing in front of the window with her back facing them, they all looked over with probing eyes. The reaction of the You family¡¯s master was the most hrious. He couldn¡¯t move his eyes away when he saw this person. Why did this person look a bit familiar? Was he someone he knew? If that was the case¡­ didn¡¯t the You family have a chance of winning? Even if this person didn¡¯t have any ability, he could find some clues ording to what the Zhao family¡¯s master said just then! As long as she was rted to that pharmacist, anything was fine! After everyone came in, Qu Lanyi closed the door. Yun Feng also slowly turned around at the same time. Her young and beautiful face and her clear ck eyes were glittering with a different light. Yun Feng was too young in front of these masters, but her momentum wasn¡¯t inferior to theirs at all! The moment Master You saw Yun Feng¡¯s face, he only felt that something in his heart was erupting passionately to his brain! He was so shocked that he saw stars and couldn¡¯t see it clearly! The breath in his chest suddenly rose and rushed out of his throat as he shouted loudly, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The other masters all nced at the master of the You family with surprise in their eyes. He knew her? The master of the You family knew this person a long time ago? The master of the You family looked at Yun Feng with a tense face. His facial features were about to tighten. He wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t. He could only pant quickly and try to remove the shock in his mind. It was her. It was her. It was her! Yun Feng nced at the You family¡¯s master and smiled lightly. ¡°Master You, it¡¯s been a while. I wonder if my brother, You Yue, is doing well in the You family?¡± What Yun Feng said was a bit gloomy. The You family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat after hearing that. Her brother, You Yue? Right, right, right! He was the descendant of the You family who came back from the Ound just then. How did he know? He had never cared about him¡­ ¡°Ahem, since he¡¯s a member of the You family, he should be living a good life.¡± The You family¡¯s master pulled his face and said with a slightly weak voice. Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at him deeply. The You family¡¯s master coughed softly and made up his mind to go back and deal with You Yue¡¯s matter well as long as he could please the person in front of him. After all, the You family had You Yue! ¡°Brother? Your rtionship with the You family is quiteplicated.¡± The Master of the Zhao family nced at the Master of the You family suspiciously. The other masters also looked over. The Master of the You family raised the corners of his mouth proudly, but before he could smile, Yun Feng said, ¡°Masters, don¡¯t misunderstand. I, Feng Yun, have nothing to do with the You family at all.¡± The You family¡¯s master¡¯scent smile froze at the corners of his mouth and he stood there awkwardly. The few family masters eximed thoughtfully with a gloating look in their eyes. The Zhao family¡¯s master said anxiously, ¡°Family masters, let me say something. We all know who we¡¯re here for today, but I¡¯m a bit different. Something happened to the Zhao family recently. My two sons were severely injured by a shameless person. I¡¯m using this Life Potion to save their lives. I think you don¡¯t have to fight with me for this!¡± Qu Lanyi walked to Yun Feng and raised his beautiful eyebrows. ¡°A shameless person severely injured your two sons?¡± The Master of the Zhao family was enraged at the mention of this matter. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore in his mind. He immediately talked nonstop and sounded very irritable. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi listened quietly on the side, listening to this shameless person in the mouth of the Master of the Zhao family, who was courting death. They listened to how ruthless he was, how furious he was, and how he wouldn¡¯t give up seeking revenge on this person. After hearing that, Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng nodded in agreement. The Master of the Zhao family said indignantly, ¡°When my two sons recover, I¡¯ll definitely cripple him and make him a dog of the Zhao family. He¡¯ll only be able to crawl on the ground for the rest of his life!¡± The master of the You family looked weird when he heard that, as if he was holding back something. He knew that the person who injured the Zhao family was none other than Yun Feng in front of him! The worse the master of the Zhao family said, the happier the master of the You family was in his mind. Just tell her. When youpletely anger her, you can forget about getting that bottle of Life Potion! ¡°Alright! No matter what, it¡¯s impossible for the Zhao family to not have any responsibility at all. Zhao Jianzhong and Zhao Jianren have a temper and personality. Everybody in Yue City knows that,¡± said the Master of the Gong family coldly. The Master of the Zhao family couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Even if¡­ Even if they¡¯re a bit willful, that person was too vicious! One of my two sons¡¯ spines is broken, and the other fell off a cliff and was half-crippled!¡± The hearts of the other few family masters trembled. Oh, this method was truly extraordinary and ruthless. However, the Gong family¡¯s master burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°That person is quite interesting. He doesn¡¯t provoke other families, but he provokes the Zhao family?¡± The Master of the Zhao family moved his lips. He knew better than anyone else why they attacked the Zhao family. Zhao Jianzhong provoked them first. After that, Zhao Jianren wasn¡¯t as good as them. In fact, he couldn¡¯t me anyone else. Otherwise, why would they go against the Zhao family for no reason? The Zhao family started the trouble first. In the end, they med everything on Yun Feng in their minds. It became that Yun Feng deliberately hurt someone with vicious and cruel methods. ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Zhao. If Zhao Jianzhong didn¡¯t provoke me first, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to attack him at all.¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. Master Zhao¡¯s face immediately froze and his eyes widened to the size of an ox. ¡°W-What did you say¡­ It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you¡­¡± ¡°Fengfeng, you were too gentle. You should¡¯ve made those two bastards breathless,¡± added Qu Lanyi casually. The Master of the Zhao family was immediately enraged. ¡°Kid, what did you say? I¡¯ll cripple you!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Master Gong shouted as he stepped forward and stomped on the ground. An invisible fluctuation shook the space, making Master Zhao take a few steps back. Master Zhao took a few deep breaths and looked at Master Gong with slightly red eyes. ¡°Even though the Gong family is one of the fourrgest families, the leader of Yue City, this is the Zhao family¡¯s family business! Nobody is allowed to interfere!¡± Yun Feng looked at the Master of the Gong family, who stopped the attacker. She wouldn¡¯t be so kind as to think that he was helping her. The Master of the Gong family said with a cold face, ¡°I certainly won¡¯t interfere with the Zhao family¡¯s family matters. If you want to deal with it, you have to wait until everything here is done!¡± Chapter 1032 - Exchange (2) Chapter 1032: Exchange (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Master of the Zhao family was stunned and suddenly thought of something. Feng Yun crippled his two sons. To treat these two children, he must use the Life Potion and the auctioneer of the Life Potion happened to be Feng Yun! An unknown fire rose in the heart of the Master of the Zhao family again. How ironic! She was deliberately embarrassing him! ¡°Feng Yun, I¡¯d rather have my two sons crippled than beg you for anything! I¡¯ll remember this in my mind and I won¡¯t let you go easily!¡± The Master of the Zhao family also had a backbone. He immediately flicked his sleeve and left. The other Masters were more or less worried in their minds. The grudge between the Zhao family and Feng Yun was fixed. If they stayed close to Feng Yun, the Zhao family would definitely be dissatisfied with them. The Zhao family wasn¡¯t easy to deal with in Yue City. Even though they couldn¡¯tpare to the Gong family, they were quite strong among these families. ¡°Why did you reveal that it was you on purpose?¡± Master Gong nced at Yun Feng. If she didn¡¯t tell him, Master Zhao wouldn¡¯t have known that it was her. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Since I¡¯ve done it, I don¡¯t have to be afraid to admit it. I did it. Besides, if I don¡¯t tell him, he¡¯ll know sooner orter.¡± Master Gong chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re indeed interesting, kid.¡± ¡°I asked you toe here in person to see your sincerity. I know what you want to know.¡± !! ¡°Since you know clearly in your mind, you should be able to give an answer now,¡± said the Master of the Gong family. The other masters all looked at Yun Feng with anticipation. With the Master of the Gong family here, they all became part of the sidekicks at this moment. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I want a spot to enter the Juxing School.¡± After hearing this, everyone was extremely surprised. Even Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng in surprise. He thought she would make another request, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this! With Yun Feng¡¯s current cultivation level, unless an unexpected high-level school could help her, the others were already useless. The Juxing School was one of the three famous schools in the Central Region. It was quite famous, but did Yun Feng really need it? The other family masters didn¡¯t have a chance after hearing that. How could they enter the Juxing School just because they wanted to? As one of the threergest academies in the Central Region, the Juxing School certainly had a strict admission system. There was an admission exam, but the time had already passed. It wasn¡¯t impossible for them to transfer students, but they had to be invited by the Juxing School or rmended by arge family! And the Gong family, as one of the fourrgest families, certainly had the rmendation spot. The Master of the Gong family didn¡¯t say anything for a long time after hearing that. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She waited there quietly. Qu Lanyi pondered Yun Feng¡¯s intention on the side. Even though he didn¡¯t know Yun Feng¡¯s request very well, he knew that she wouldn¡¯t do anything for nothing. They had to create an opening in Yue City right now, or their future path might very well be blocked here. ¡°The spot of the Juxing School is indeed worthy of the information we need,¡± whispered the master of the Gong family. The other masters all looked embarrassed. Indeed, they didn¡¯t have the strength to brag about letting Yun Feng enter the Juxing School, so they could only find an excuse to leave. However, the master of the You family thought differently in his mind. Since Yun Feng was the key, You Yue would certainly be the key of the You family. The master of the You family returned with an unconceble joy on his face. The other masters certainly knew what he was thinking in his mind and could only sigh helplessly. After all, You Yue had such a rtionship with Feng Yun. If they had known earlier, they would have found a few guys to acknowledge Feng Yun as their sister. The other masters all got up and left. They didn¡¯t gain anything this time. When the master of the Gong family appeared here, they had already expected this result. They were more or less a bit angry in his mind, but they admitted defeat. Only the master of the Gong family was left in the room. The master of the Gong family looked at Yun Feng. ¡°I can give you the spot of the Juxing School, but I have to tell you in advance that this spot wasn¡¯t easy for the Gong family. It can be said that the Juxing School specially left a spot for the four families. I¡¯m using it on youa€|¡± Yun Feng chuckled and continued what Master Gong said. ¡°Master Gong, don¡¯t worry. This spot is as valuable as what I¡¯m going to tell you.¡± The Master of the Gong family waspletely free at this moment. As the leader of the family, he certainly couldn¡¯t give away such a spot. His conditions must also rise with the offer. ¡°Now that my conditions have increased, that master-level pharmacist must serve the Gong family for a year.¡± Yun Feng frowned. What a leader of the Gong family. He was indeed an old fox. He put in a lot of effort to add conditions at this moment. However, this man was too bold. Serve him for a year? ¡°Master Gong, you must know the rarity of a master-level pharmacist. Even though the Gong family is one of the fourrgest families, there are three inds in the Central Region. Master Gong should know how many such pharmacists there are on these three inds. Serve you for a year? Isn¡¯t it too much?¡± Yun Feng sneered. It was too much of a loss for her to serve them for a year for free. ¡°I certainly know that. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have used such a spot to exchange for it. If you can wait, the admission exam of Juxing School will be in a few decades. By then, it won¡¯t be a problem with your level.¡± ¡°Although this spot was provided by the Juxing School to the four families, you want to exchange for a year of freedom of a master-level pharmacist. Master Gong, do you think the two of them are on the same scale?¡± Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes slightly. This old man was truly bold. He wouldn¡¯t let Fengfeng serve the Gong family for a year, not even for a minute! When the Master of the Gong family heard this, his heart couldn¡¯t help but pound. He had indeed taken a risk this time. The spot of Juxing School certainly couldn¡¯tpare to the freedom of a master-level pharmacist for a year. It had to be known that the wealth created by pharmacists in a year was countless! ¡°Master Gong, if that¡¯s your condition, there¡¯s no need for us to continue the negotiation,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. Master Gong was a bit anxious after hearing that and he immediately changed his words. ¡°Everything can be discussed. The conditions can be changed.¡± Yun Feng looked at the Master of the Gong family with her ck eyes. She had to take all the initiative in this negotiation. She would certainly make this condition! ¡°Two bottles of master-level potions in exchange for the spots in the Juxing School.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Master of the Gong family couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. Two bottles of Master Level potions were too different from a year of service! ¡°Two bottles of Master Level potions arepletely different from the spot!¡± The Master of the Gong family certainly couldn¡¯t give up. In fact, this spot was useless for the Gong family. Every time, the Juxing School reserved a certain number of spots for the four families. To put it bluntly, they got in through the back door. Those with strength among the four families certainly got in with their own strength, so many of the spots were abandoned and rarely used. Chapter 1033 - Exchange (3)

Chapter 1033: Exchange (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Gong family¡¯s master still made a fortune by using this spot that was almost the same as abandoned to exchange for two bottles of master-level potions, but this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity after all. The Gong family¡¯s master certainly wanted to get more benefits. Master-level pharmacists were rare, even for the Gong family. If he didn¡¯t get some benefits, wouldn¡¯t he suffer a loss? ¡°Master Gong, do you still need us to tell you? You know very well if they¡¯re equal.¡± Qu Lanyi nced at the Master of the Gong family coldly. This gaze seemed to be able to see through himpletely. The Master of the Gong family couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was seen through from the bottom of his heart. The Master of the Gong family sat there and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He indeed didn¡¯t lose out by exchanging two bottles of master-level potions for a spot, but¡­ he was still a bit unwilling in his mind! However, this kid was so stubborn. The key to everything was still her. That master-level pharmacist didn¡¯t even show up. If he couldn¡¯t get along with her, it was certainly impossible for him to see her. In the end, after a battle, the Master of the Gong family gritted his teeth. Fine, this was fine! ¡°Sure, I agree.¡± Seeing that the Master of the Gong family finally gave in, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. She crossed her fingers gently and continued slowly, ¡°Master Gong, I want three spots.¡± The Master of the Gong family was stunned. ¡°Three spots are six bottles¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled and shook her head slightly. ¡°Master Gong, didn¡¯t you hear me clearly? I made a deal with you just then. Two bottles of master-level potions in exchange for the spots in the Juxing School. I didn¡¯t say two for one.¡± The Gong family¡¯s master immediately knew that he had fallen into a trap. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He was already old. He didn¡¯t expect to fall into such a trap because of this kid. The Gong family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really not giving me any advantage when you talk about conditions. Fine! I¡¯ll give it to you. Three spots. However¡­¡± The eyes of the Gong family¡¯s master glittered. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve agreed on our conditions, can you introduce me to that master-level pharmacist?¡± Now that the conditions had been agreed, they should meet no matter what. Qu Lanyi burst intoughter. ¡°Master Gong, you¡¯ve already met.¡± The Master of the Gong family was stunned again. He felt that it was strange to talk to these two young people. ¡°We¡¯ve already met? Is it you?¡± The Master of the You family looked at Qu Lanyi suspiciously, not sure in his mind. This kid indeed had a faint aura. He wasn¡¯t simple. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to be that master-level pharmacist. Qu Lanyi shook his head. ¡°Master Gong, this master-level pharmacist has been negotiating with you, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Master Gong¡¯s eyes shrank abruptly and locked onto Yun Feng. He was indescribably shocked in his mind! It was her! She was a master-level pharmacist! As expected of someone who had seen the world. Master Gong immediately suppressed the emotions in his heart. ¡°Feng Yun, how old are you this year?¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Age is just a random number. It doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± The Master of the Gong family looked at Yun Feng for a long time. The more he looked, the more shocked he was in his mind. She had the strength of a Grade-5 King and was a master-level pharmacist. If everything was true, this kid¡­ was too astonishing! Even the few members of the Gong family¡­ probably couldn¡¯tpare to her! ¡°The younger generation indeed surpasses the older¡­¡± Master Gong whispered. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Master Gong, you tter me. I¡¯m still far inferior to those geniuses of the Gong family. I just have some tricks in certain aspects.¡± The Master of the Gong family couldn¡¯t help but praise her in his mind after hearing that. It was trulymendable that she could maintain such a humble personality with such ability, especially at such an impulsive and show-off age. She could be so magnanimous and indifferent. She had already surpassed her peers by a long distance. The few members of the Gong family, even though their strength and talent weren¡¯t bad, were far inferior to this kid in terms of mentality! ¡°It¡¯s not a loss to give you the spots. When do you want them?¡± Master Gong stood up and asked generously. Yun Feng also stood up and smiled leisurely. ¡°I¡¯ll send two bottles of potions to the Gong family myself. By then, Master Gong will just fulfill your promise.¡± The Master of the Gong familyughed loudly. ¡°Alright! You¡¯re quite straightforward, kid! Then I¡¯ll wait for you toe!¡± After saying that, the Master of the Gong family turned around and left with the demeanor of a tyrant. However, after he left, his expression changed a bit. In the end, he actually chuckled. ¡°The Juxing School is going to be lively. I wonder who among the few members of the Gong family will win after meeting this kid.¡± Ever since You Yue was found and sent back to the You family by Yun Feng after he went down the mountain alonest time, he had never walked out of his simple courtyard. He had been thinking about what Yun Feng said in his mind. How important was the You family to him? Was it so important that he would stay in this family no matter what and spend the rest of his life like this? You Yue thought carefully for a long time. It was very difficult for him to make the decision. It wasn¡¯t easy to cut off the blood rtion, but as Feng said, could he really ept all the dark sides in therge families? You Yue pondered quietly in this small courtyard. This ce was a remote corner of the You family. Nobody woulde here at all, let alone think that You Yue lived here. However, You Yue¡¯s name soon spread throughout the You family. This ce also became the center of attention of the You family. After the master of the You family came back with nothing, he shouted as soon as he entered the door, ¡°Where does You Yue live?¡± The butlers looked at each other. Why did the Master think of You Yue? ¡°Master, do you want to see You Yue? I¡¯ll send someone to call him over immediately.¡± Master You immediately waved his hand. ¡°Take me to where he lives!¡± The few butlers were stunned. If they remembered correctly, You Yue hadn¡¯t been valued at all since he came back to the You family and the master seemed to havepletely forgotten about him. Thest time they sent someone to find him, he was told to leave after a few words. And this time, the master went to see him in person? That was truly strange. ¡°What are you waiting for? Lead the way!¡± The You family¡¯s master suddenly roared. The butlers immediately came to a realization. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Even though they were full of doubts in their minds, they immediately led the way for the You family¡¯s master quickly. They just kept wondering in their minds what was wrong with the master today. Did that kid do something? Chapter 1034 - Nobody (1)

Chapter 1034: Nobody (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The You family¡¯s master walked with gusto along the way, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to fly over immediately. He followed the butlers as his mind raced. The You family had made a fortune. When You Yue came back back, he thought that `he was useless. He didn¡¯t expect his current rtionship with Feng Yun to be useful! Thinking of this, the corners of the You family¡¯s master¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up proudly. With this rtionship, the You family could get some benefits no matter what! Even if they couldn¡¯t get that bottle of Life Potion, they could still meet that master-level pharmacist. They might be able to make friends with her! By then, the You family would be like a fish in water! On the You family¡¯s side, Master You thought everything was quite good. He made ns wave after wave and imagined all kinds of scenes of the You family¡¯s future in his mind, but he didn¡¯t know that no matter how he thought, his dream would be destroyed in the end. The You family¡¯s master quickly came all the way to the small courtyard where You Yue was. Along the way, the You family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but frown a bit tighter. He had a favor to ask of You Yue right now. You Yue had just returned to the You family not long ago, so the You family¡¯s master certainly couldn¡¯t figure out You Yue¡¯s attitude. If it was someone else from the You family, they would definitely do whatever he said. They would do whatever the You family asked them to do. However, the You family¡¯s master wasn¡¯t confident, or he wouldn¡¯t havee in person. ¡°Who asked him to stay here? Can anyone live here?¡± The few butlers immediately understood after being scolded so suddenly. They immediately nodded and understood that You Yue¡¯s status was about to rise. ¡°You Yue, Master You is here to see you in person!¡± When they arrived outside of You Yue¡¯s small courtyard, the few butlers shouted loudly. You Yue, who was originally in a mess inside, stood up in shock after hearing that. Master You was here to see him? There wasn¡¯t a trace of joy in his heart. You Yue couldn¡¯t help but frown. Was he still thinking about Feng? You Yue got up and received them. He saw Master You and a few butlers walking quickly to his courtyard. Seeing You Yue, Master You waved his hand. The few butlers immediately retreated sensibly. The corners of Master You¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You Yue¡­ right?¡± You Yue nodded and said very respectfully, ¡°Master, why are you looking for me today?¡± Master You first sized up You Yue¡¯s courtyard a few times, then the two of them approached You Yue¡¯s cabin. ¡°It was the butler¡¯s negligence to let you stay here. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll move near the main house.¡± You Yue didn¡¯t say anything. He sat there and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, Master You continued, ¡°You Yue, do you know who the mysterious auctioneer of the Auction House is?¡± You Yue smiled lightly. ¡°How would I know?¡± Master You stared at You Yue firmly and didn¡¯t miss any of his expressions. Did he really not know? ¡°That mysterious auctioneer is the girl you know, Feng Yun.¡± You Yue¡¯s heart sank. As expected, Master¡¯s purpose foring today was indeed Feng! You Yue widened his eyes in confusion. ¡°Master said it¡¯s Feng? Is it really Feng?¡± Master You narrowed his eyes and saw You Yue¡¯s surprise and excitement in his mind. He kept thinking about it. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed her. We met her today.¡± You Yue said a bit excitedly, ¡°Feng has such a high-level potion. I¡¯ve never known about it!¡± Master You couldn¡¯t help but touch his chin with his hand. It looked like he really didn¡¯t know anything. He thought for a moment and told You Yue about what happened today. You Yue listened quietly and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that he still didn¡¯t say anything, Master You couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious. ¡°In your opinion, what should the You family be doing right now?¡± You Yue nced at the You family¡¯s master and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just an inconspicuous person in the You family. The master of the You family will certainly make the decision.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯m relieved to hear that. Even though you haven¡¯t been back for long, you should be able to see the You family¡¯s current status clearly. Even though you¡¯ve reached your current level, the You family still can¡¯t stand steadily. We don¡¯t have enough umtion! If it weren¡¯t for the birth of such a genius in the You family, the You family would still be that small family in the past, struggling constantly! This is an opportunity for the You family! A chance to stand firm in Yue City! As long as the You family can have contact with a master-level pharmacist, this will have a promising future for the You family¡¯s future development! If that pharmacist is willing to help, the You family can even soar!¡± Master You said a bit excitedly. In front of his eyes was a beautiful scene of the You family¡¯s future. The corners of You Yue¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. ¡°What does this have to do with Feng?¡± ¡°How can they not be rted? Feng Yun is the important key to connecting the dots for the You family! Feng Yun must be rted to that pharmacist. You¡¯re her brother now. Even though you¡¯re not rted to her by blood, your rtionship is obvious. The You family should get some benefits with this rtionship!¡± You Yue couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists and hide them in his sleeves. ¡°Then what do you think I should do, Master?¡± ¡°What should you do? You should certainly take advantage of your rtionship with the You family! Especially that pharmacist. You must think of a way to get the You family to build a rtionship with him!¡± The You family¡¯s master became arrogant at this moment. You Yue had a gentle personality and usually stayed here quietly. The You family¡¯s master observed for a while and finally confirmed that You Yue was someone he could use very thoroughly. Master You¡¯s conclusion would only be established after Yun Feng was eliminated. Without Yun Feng, You Yue wouldn¡¯t have anyints no matter how he was used. However, once this matter involved Feng, as long as the You family still wanted to use Feng, You Yue would neverpromise. ¡°Master, don¡¯t forget that when Feng had a conflict with the Zhao family back then, you tried your best to cut ties with her. At that time, you even said that Feng and I wouldn¡¯t admit our rtionship at all, right?¡± The You family¡¯s master coughed awkwardly. ¡°Times have changed. The two of them certainly can¡¯t bepared. Besides, the You family cares about the pharmacist behind her. Feng Yun is just a bridge. If we establish a rtionship with that pharmacist, we certainly can ignore her!¡± What a ungrateful person! Chapter 1035 - Nobody (2)

Chapter 1035: Nobody (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You Yue couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists tighter. Was this the family he wanted toe back with all his heart? Was this the You family that he used his life to do his best for? Were all therge families so shameless and heartless? He used them when he could and kicked them aside after using them? ¡°Feng is my sister!¡± said You Yue rather repressedly. The You family¡¯s master obviously didn¡¯t notice You Yue¡¯s suppressed emotions that were about to burst out. He was still talking non-stop. ¡°You only acknowledged her! There are a lot of such people on the streets. If the You family can rise to a higher level by then, you can always have more sisters! Even though Feng Yun is quite capable, she¡¯s just a troublemaker. She provoked the Zhao family right after she came to Yue City. Who knows what trouble she¡¯ll cause in the future? The You family certainly has to keep a distance from such a person. Since you¡¯re a member of the You family, you have to keep a distance from her after this matter, understand?¡± You Yue clenched his fists tightly. The wrists hidden in his sleeves were a bit trembling and he lowered his head slightly. Master You didn¡¯t see You Yue¡¯s gloomy face at all. ¡°You Yue, if the You family uses this to make a new situation, I¡¯ll value you. After all, you¡¯re still young. You have the potential to develop in terms of strength and talent. There¡¯s a lot of room.¡± The You family¡¯s master said earnestly and nced at You Yue. ¡°The You family can develop better in the future, but it¡¯s all on you. You should know what to do in your mind. Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. Move to the main house tomorrow.¡± Master You turned around and left. Even though You Yue didn¡¯t express his attitude, Master You believed that he was already 90% certain. Such a person who returned to the You family would certainly sacrifice everything for his family. Wasn¡¯t that natural? Thinking of that master-level pharmacist, Master You couldn¡¯t help but smile. After the You family¡¯s master left, You Yue was still sitting there. The big hand in his sleeve suddenly smashed the chair that the You family¡¯s master was sitting on fiercely. With a tter, the chair was smashed into pieces by You Yue. The pieces of wood flew everywhere. Some even hung on You Yue¡¯s face. That gloomy handsome face was slowly raised at this moment and there was an invisible storm in his ck eyes. ¡°This is the so-called family¡­ It¡¯s too ridiculous!¡± You Yue straightened his body and loosened his clenched fists. ¡°Compared to these blood rtives of the You family, Feng is like family to me! I won¡¯t allow you to have any ideas about Feng!¡± The bnce in You Yue¡¯s heart, under the stimtion of the You family¡¯s master, finally stopped swaying. You Yue saw it clearly. The family he cared about wholeheartedly in his mind was no longer the You family back then! The moment he stepped into the Ound, the You family might already have nothing to do with him! His desire to go home in his mind all these years was just a bubble after all. He didn¡¯t want such a family that would do anything for themselves, disregard morality and shame, and use others to their heart¡¯s content! Even though Yun Feng and the Master of the Gong family didn¡¯t confirm the exact time, Yun Feng was very anxious to visit the Juxing School in her mind. Qu Lanyi still didn¡¯t understand why Yun Feng insisted on going there that time. Was this the gap they were about to open? Yun Feng exined with a smile. If they wanted to find out the exact information of the Yun family in a short period of time, their speed was far from enough. The floating ind was already vast enough. It would take a long time to find it. There were also the other two inds. No matter how fast they searched, it would take decades for them to find out everything. However, it was different when they entered the Juxing School. That was a ce full of talents, which meant that people from all over the world would be there. It was most suitable for them to find out information there. The Juxing School was one of the threergest schools, so they certainly hadmunication with the schools on the other two inds. Be it the speed of cirction of information or the vastness of the area, entering the Juxing School was the best choice. More importantly, Yun Feng also wanted to see how strong these so-called geniuses in the Central Region were. ¡°You asked the Master of the Gong family for three spots. Are you going to take your ¡®second brother¡¯ with you?¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°My brother will leave the You family sooner orter. He¡¯s not suitable for that ce. To be exact, even if You Yue wants to stay in the You family, that soul that belongs to my brother, Yun Qi, won¡¯tpromise.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°The members of the Yun family are all so unruly. Such a family indeed can¡¯t tolerate them. Fengfeng, take him to the Juxing School. He¡¯ll definitely meet that genius of the You family.¡± Yun Feng put on a smile. ¡°It¡¯s certainly great if they meet. I also want to see what kind of genius the You family relied on to rise to their current position. Is he really stronger than my brother, or is he just an embroidered pillow?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled helplessly. ¡°No matter what kind of genius she is, she certainly can¡¯tpare to my wife.¡± The man wrapped Yun Feng¡¯s body with his arms. Warmth immediately enveloped her and she seemed to be in spring. Yun Feng rxed her body and leaned in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms. She only felt that his aura made her more and more at ease and his chest became wider and thicker. ¡°What do you think about the soul in You Yue¡¯s body?¡± Qu Lanyi lowered his head and rubbed against Yun Feng¡¯s soft face. Yun Feng felt a bit itchy, but she didn¡¯t reject him. A kind of warmth gradually rose from the bottom of their hearts. Neither of them wanted to break the atmosphere. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know.¡± There was a trace of confusion in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Even if she found a solution in the future, she might not do that. It would be great if her brother coulde back to life, but¡­ if this had to be built on the life of another person, it was a different story. ¡°Second Brother is a dead person after all. If his resurrection must be built on You Yue¡¯s death, it won¡¯t be good even if hees back to life.¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything. He only held Yun Feng even tighter against her cheek. After a long time, he sighed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here for you.¡± Yun Feng nodded and slowly closed her ck eyes. She leaned back. ¡°Yes, I know. With you, I¡¯ve always had you.¡± The next step was to set off for the Juxing School and exchange two bottles of potions for those three spots. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have too many master-level potions, but there were still a lot of them. It was very simple to pick two bottles out of them, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to take them out immediately. It was better to pretend. It was very dangerous to let people know that you had a lot of rare treasures in the Central Region. She wasn¡¯t strong enough to tell people tantly that she had these things right now. It was better toy low. Yun Feng didn¡¯t even make her identity as a master-level pharmacist public. Even though the identity of pharmacists at this level was remarkable, there were also some ruthless people who would do anything to achieve their goals. No matter where she was, high-level pharmacists had been killed on both the Central Continent and the East Continent. Chapter 1036 - Nobody (3)

Chapter 1036: Nobody (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After waiting for three months in peace, when the Master of the Gong family couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, Yun Feng finally arrived. The Gong family was located on the highest mountain in Yue City. The entire mountain was the territory of the Gong family and the Gong family¡¯s mansion was also extremely magnificent. Those families on the second mountain couldn¡¯tpare to it. The members of the Gong family and their servants all had different manners and seemed very generous. Yun Feng¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t cause anymotion. Apart from the Master of the Gong family, nobody in the Gong family knew Yun Feng¡¯s identity, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t receive any cold treatment when she visited. This wasn¡¯t what the Master of the Gong family asked them to do. Yun Feng could see that. She couldn¡¯t help but have a good impression of the Gong family in her mind. It was very rare for ordinaryrge families to not look at people with prejudice. Perhaps they would be detached in a position like the Gong family, but it was obvious that the entire Gong family was greatly influenced by the leader of the Gong family. Master Gong came out in person to respond. Yun Feng took out two bottles of potions. One was the Life Potion, and the other was something else. ¡°Master Gong, this bottle of Life Potion is the one that appeared in the Auction House. I¡¯ve already canceled the auction, and this bottle was newly made by me in three months.¡± The Master of the Gong family was extremely shocked after hearing that. ¡°I heard that master-level potions are all quite difficult and the chance of sess isn¡¯t very high. You can make them in just three months. You¡¯re indeed not simple, kid. I feel like I¡¯ve suffered a huge loss right now! Hahaha!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°You tter me, Master Gong. Pharmacists have to consider a lot of factors when making medicine. This is my best potion, so my proficiency is certainly not a problem. I performed beyond my level in three months because I was a bit anxious in my mind.¡± The Master of the Gong family burst intoughter and put away the two bottles of potions. ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to go to the Juxing School. Do you want to go there to learn? With your talent, there¡¯s not much you can learn there. It¡¯s better to go out and gain experience alone.¡± ¡°For such an advanced school to be able to gather so many geniuses, it must have something extraordinary. Otherwise, as Master Gong said, those geniuses should all go out for training. What can they learn there?¡± The Master of the Gong family was stunned for a moment and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re going. It¡¯ll be quite beneficial for you. Juxing School seems to have established a separate medicine refinement department. You can go and take a look when the timees!¡± Yun Feng was a bit surprised in her mind as she nodded. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no harm in learning more.¡± ¡°This is the rmendation letter of the Gong family. Give this to the person-in-charge of the Juxing School. He¡¯ll certainly understand.¡± The leader of the Gong family handed over a letter. Yun Feng took it and found a unique mark on the envelope. The leader of the Gong family smiled. ¡°That¡¯s the sigil of the Gong family and also the verification of the Gong family.¡± Yun Feng put the letter away. ¡°Got it. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore, Master Gong. We¡¯ll pack up and set off in a few days.¡± The Master of the Gong family burst intoughter again. ¡°Since you¡¯re rmended by the Gong family, the Gong family will certainly send you there in person! You¡¯ll stay here these few days. When you¡¯re ready, the Gong family will send you there. However, seeing that the two of you asked for three spots, what¡¯s thest one for?¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were surprised that the Master of the Gong family was so generous and polite. ¡°Thank you, Master Gong. This third spot is prepared for my brother, You Yue.¡± The Master of the Gong family immediately frowned after hearing that. ¡°You Yue? Isn¡¯t that someone from the You family?¡± It was fine to give the spot of the Gong family to Yun Feng, but he was still ufortable to give it to someone from the You family. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. You Yue is my second brother. The rtionship between You Yue and the You family isn¡¯t what you think. If you mind, we certainly won¡¯t trouble you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve more or less heard about You Yue. He just returned to the You family not long ago. I think he came back from the Ound? However, he¡¯s lucky to have you as his sister. It doesn¡¯t matter. This spot has already been given to you. I won¡¯t interfere with who you want to give it to.¡± Yun Feng cupped her hands. ¡°Thank you, Master Gong.¡± Watching Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi leave, the Master of the Gong family looked like he was deep in thought. Feng Yun¡¯s potential was too strong. If this kid was given a few decades, she might develop to an extraordinary extent. She might even surpass him. It would be fine if You Yue of the You family wasn¡¯t too involved with the You family, but if he was too involved¡­ that kid would be targeted. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi walked out of the Gong family and went straight to the You family. This time, Yun Feng was going to ask You Yue what he wanted. She gave him a few months. He must have seen everything he needed to see clearly and understood everything he needed to understand. He should have made a choice. In the past few months, the You family had been in chaos. The Zhao family targeted the You family for some reason and caused trouble for the You family from time to time. The You family¡¯s master knew very well that the Zhao family was venting their anger on him, but because of the selfishness in his heart, he didn¡¯t want to cut ties with Yun Feng before he got any benefits. He could only endure it like this. On You Yue¡¯s side, he was enraged. Ever since that day, You Yue hadn¡¯t been to the main house and was still staying in that small ce. The You family¡¯s master went there a few times in person, but it was useless no matter what. You Yue always looked like he didn¡¯t want to talk. He was silent, just silent. The You family¡¯s master didn¡¯t get a clear statement from You Yue, and it wasn¡¯t good to directly fall out with him. There was a fire in his heart. If he had the means to contact that potion master, You Yue, get lost quickly! Useless thing! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi came to the entrance of the You family. The few guards of the You family immediately shouted furiously, ¡°Where are you from?¡± Qu Lanyi snorted in disdain. ¡°The difference is so obvious. What a petty inferior family.¡± Yun Feng also felt the same. Compared to the members of the Gong family, the You family was petty and wasn¡¯t presentable at all. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Yun. I¡¯m here for You Yue.¡± Yun Feng replied loudly. The few guards were immediately shocked. Someone immediately rushed back to report, while the other guards stared at Yun Feng, as if they were afraid that she would run away. ¡°Fengfeng, something¡¯s wrong.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened, and so did Yun Feng¡¯s. What exactly was the You family doing? After a while, a figure rushed out in a hurry with a lot of people behind him. Yun Feng looked over and couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. Master You? Chapter 1037 - Nobody (4)

Chapter 1037: Nobody (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Feng Yun, wee. Sorry for noting out to wee you!¡± The You family¡¯s master looked at Yun Feng happily. You Yue didn¡¯t talk, but he had settled everything and invited Feng Yun toe directly. Hm! Luckily, he was quite capable! He even called You Yue a loser just then, but his expression changed now. Yun Feng was puzzled. The smile on Master You¡¯s face was too suspicious. She could even hear the crackling of the abacus in his mind. ¡°Master You, I¡¯m here for You Yue this time.¡± Master You chuckled. ¡°You Yue willeter. Come,e,e. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Yun Feng frowned and looked at the You family¡¯s master suspiciously a few times. In the end, she chuckled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in first.¡± The You family¡¯s master immediately smiled again. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi walked in. The You family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his mind. If it weren¡¯t for that potion master, how would I have given you face? A group of people escorted Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi in. The news spread in the You family¡¯s mansion again. You Yue also heard the news in that quiet little courtyard. He immediately pushed the door open and walked out, rushing to the main house! Why was Feng here? If she came at this moment, wouldn¡¯t she be bitten by the master and wouldn¡¯t let go? They couldn¡¯t have any designs on Feng! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi came to the hall of the You family¡¯s mansion. After sitting down, Yun Feng said, ¡°Why did the you greet me in person, Master? Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Just tell me what you want.¡± The You family¡¯s master was stunned. He originally wanted to feign civility for a while, but it seemed that he didn¡¯t have to. The smile on his face immediately reduced a bit. ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯re You Yue¡¯s sister, you¡¯re more or less rted to the You family. The You family needs an opportunity to stand firm right now. Do you think you should help the You family?¡± After hearing that, Yun Feng rxed and leaned against the back of the chair leisurely. ¡°What do you think, Master You? What do you want me to do?¡± Master You¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard this. ¡°As long as you help the You family get to know that potion master, then¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± A shout suddenly sounded. A person suddenly rushed in. It was You Yue, who looked anxious and his forehead was covered in sweat. You Yue looked at Master You with anger in his eyes. This was the first time he felt that his so-called nsmen were so hateful! ¡°None of you can use Feng. None of you!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? How dare you!¡± The leader of the You family suddenly stood up and looked at You Yue, who rushed in, with viciousness in his eyes. He really wanted to p this bastard, who barged in and ruined things, away! However, the leader of the You family held back. After all, Yun Feng was sitting next to him. If he really pped You Yue, he probably wouldn¡¯t have a chance to meet the potion master. Master You scolded You Yue anxiously. Yun Feng was more or less a bit unhappy in her mind, but she didn¡¯t say anything. You Yue barged in and looked for Yun Feng anxiously. ¡°Feng, don¡¯t agree to any of his requests!¡± ¡°You Yue! Are you still a member of the You family? How can you say such a thing?¡± Master You was so angry that his hands trembled. He clenched his fists and resisted the urge to p him to death. You Yue looked straight at Master You. ¡°The blood of the You family does flow in my body, but I don¡¯t acknowledge this family! You can¡¯t use Feng at all!¡± ¡°How bold!¡± The You family¡¯s master shouted angrily. He immediately shed with his hand and a stream of air shot towards You Yue, creating ripples in the air. You Yue couldn¡¯t dodge at all. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi attacked at the same time and blocked the You family¡¯s master¡¯s attack in front of You Yue. ¡°Master You!¡± Yun Feng stood up with a hint of coldness on her face and walked to You Yue. Qu Lanyi pulled You Yue to her side and red at him angrily. He whispered, ¡°How would Fengfeng not know that old man¡¯s n? You¡¯re too impulsive!¡± You Yue raised the corners of his mouth. He certainly knew this. He certainly knew that Feng wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss, but Master You¡¯s mind was too greedy and exuberant. You Yue was afraid that Yun Feng would be bitten by such a hungry wolf and lose a piece of her flesh. ¡°Feng Yun, this kid is spouting nonsense¡­¡± Master You¡¯s eyes glittered a few times and he wanted to exin, but Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°I know Master You¡¯s mind very well. I know very well that you want to use me. Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± Seeing that his thoughts were seen through, the You family¡¯s master also smiled. ¡°That¡¯s even better. How about it? With your rtionship with You Yue, the You family is qualified to meet this potion master! Don¡¯t worry. By then, the You family will certainly not mistreat You Yue.¡± Yun Feng smiled. She had seen people who were thick-skinned in this world, but the master of the You family let Yun Feng understand how thick-skinned he was. It could be said that his face was as thick as the mountain. ¡°If a person doesn¡¯t have a face, he can be said to be the most shameless. If a person is the most shameless, he can be said to be invincible.¡± What Yun Feng said made the expression of the You family¡¯s master change drastically. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can say anything just because you have some rtionship with that potion maker and I can¡¯t touch you!¡± The You family¡¯s master suddenly shouted. Yun Feng curled her lips gently. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I have nothing to do with the You family. If the You family¡¯s master insists on connecting us, isn¡¯t he shameless?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Master You blushed after hearing that. You Yue sneered. ¡°The You family is just so-so. I¡¯ve seen it clearly these days. Master You, I advise you to give up the thought in your mind!¡± Yun Feng turned around slightly. ¡°Brother, have you thought it through?¡± When the You family¡¯s master heard the conversation between the two of them, he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. You Yue looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Feng, you¡¯re right. The You family has already changed beyond recognition. The darkness in this family is far beyond my imagination. I can¡¯t ept it, and I can¡¯t ept it at all! The You family I wanted to return to with all my heart is long gone!¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°You should¡¯ve understood that.¡± ¡°Yes, I understood toote. I¡¯d rather not have such a family. I¡¯d rather return to the Ound and be the person I used to be!¡± There was a kind of suppressed pain in You Yue¡¯s voice. The beautiful dream he had for the family in his mind was finallypletely destroyed. The person who destroyed this dream with his own hands was also the person of the family he was looking forward to returning with all his heart. Master You finally understood. It seemed that You Yue wanted to break away from the family. How could he do that? Let alone the fact that he hadn¡¯t seen that potion master yet, it was a huge scandal for the You family that You Yue, who had just returned, wanted to break away from the family! It was originally a small matter for You Yue to return to the You family, but when he came back, it caused a hugemotion and involved a conflict with the Zhao family. Now, everyone in Yue City knew that You Yue, this nobody, had returned to the You family. And now, he said that he wanted to break away from the family. Wasn¡¯t this a fierce p to the You family? How could the You family raise their head in front of others? Chapter 1038 - You’re Digging Your Own Graves (1)

Chapter 1038: You¡¯re Digging Your Own Graves (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The You family was already unstable in Yue City. Now that such an embarrassing matter had happened, how would the other families look at them? They had truly lost their face! The You family¡¯s master¡¯s temples throbbed fiercely and anger surged in his heart. ¡°You Yue! The You family is not a ce you can leave whenever you want! You want to break away from the family? You want the You family to be unable to lift their heads in front of outsiders!¡± ¡°If you want to raise your head, why do you have to use Feng? When Feng had a conflict with the Zhao family, you abandoned her. Now that that potion master is involved, you¡¯re very enthusiastic. Master You, do you want the You family to raise their head?¡± You Yue shouted loudly as his voice echoed in the front hall. Master You stood there with a tight face and his face was extremely gloomy. ¡°You don¡¯t get toment on what I do! You¡¯re a useless loser to the You family to begin with. If that potion master wasn¡¯t rted to you at all, do you think the You family would have tolerated you?¡± The You family¡¯s master was also enraged. With the current development, it was already impossible for him to connect the dots with that potion maker through Yun Feng. In that case, he might as well fight to the death! ¡°Useless loser, who are you talking about?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face was suddenly covered with ayer of dark clouds. Her cold tone was like ice in winter. The You family¡¯s master chuckled. He wasn¡¯t afraid of this! ¡°Who do you think I¡¯m talking about? The peak of the Lord Level is useless to the You family! It¡¯s useless at all. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to keep him at first, but now, he dares to do such a scandal! How can I let him go so easily?¡± You Yue¡¯s heart, which was already cold, was like dead ashes at this moment. Qu Lanyi looked at the face of the You family¡¯s master and couldn¡¯t help but put on a mocking smile. He pushed You Yue, who was a bit dejected. ¡°Did you hear that? That¡¯s how your family sees you.¡± You Yue smiled in self-mockery. Thest bit of fire waspletely extinguished. When he looked up again, there was only disappointment and coldness there. ¡°I saw it clearly. From today onwards, I have nothing to do with the You family anymore. I¡¯ll leave the You family as a loser!¡± ¡°My brother isn¡¯t a loser!¡± Yun Feng suddenly shouted angrily as she looked at the You family¡¯s master coldly. This gaze couldn¡¯t help but make the You family¡¯s master a bit nervous. Her strength was clearly inferior to his, but why did her aura at this moment make him feel pressured? That¡¯s right, it was a very dull pressure! The You family¡¯s master calmed his mind and sneered. ¡°There¡¯s only one way to leave the You family. Die.¡± If another useless loser wanted to leave the You family, the You family would certainly let them go happily. However, in You Yue¡¯s current situation, they would rather let him die in the You family than let him leave just like that, making the You family aughing stock! You Yue¡¯s pupils shrank. He didn¡¯t expect the You family to have such a conclusion about him. Die? After all, he was also a descendant of the You family, wasn¡¯t he? How sad andmentable! ¡°Die? It¡¯s not up to you, Master You, to decide!¡± Yun Feng said coldly. Master You looked at Yun Feng mockingly. ¡°Why? Do you think you and that kid canpete with me? You¡¯re just two Grade-5 Kings!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. This old man was indeed stronger than her, but he had only reached Grade 9 of the King Level at most! She wasn¡¯t fighting alone. It wasn¡¯t impossible for her to fight him head-on! ¡°Master! The members of the Zhao family are here to cause trouble again! This time, they¡¯re here at the entrance of the house!¡± An anxious voice sounded outside the hall, but Master You burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Great! The people the Zhao family wants are all in the You family. Great!¡± The body of the You family¡¯s master shed and he had already floated out of the hall. Seeing this, Yun Feng immediately cursed in her mind. She had already swung the fire element, but it was already toote! The fire element reached the door and was bounced back by the invisible wall. Their eyes darkened. ¡°That old thing has sealed this ce.¡± Qu Lanyi looked around. At this moment, the space in the hall had already been sealed. They couldn¡¯t get out with their strength at all. The You family¡¯s master¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Just wait. I¡¯ll bring the master of the Zhao family here myself!¡± ¡°You¡¯re truly despicable and shameless examples!¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. He handed them over to the Zhao family. The two young masters of the Zhao family had been crippled. The Zhao family had nowhere to vent their anger. Now that they were sent to the Zhao family, what awaited them was obvious! ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡± You Yue roared angrily. ¡°I implicated you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself!¡± Yun Feng walked to You Yue. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here today to take you away from here. This isn¡¯t a ce you should stay. Does that old guy think he can trap us like this?¡± Yun Feng suddenly sneered. Qu Lanyi seemed to understand something. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Feng, what are you doing?¡± You Yue looked at Yun Feng worriedly. Qu Lanyi immediately walked to Yun Feng¡¯s side. ¡°No! If you want to use elemental fusion, stop thinking about it as soon as possible! Even if you can break this blockade by force, there are still two old guys waiting outside! Once they join forces, your situation will be even more dangerous! Even if I exert my full strength, I might not be able to protect you and let you retreat safely. No!¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what element fusion is, it must be dangerous. Feng, you must not do that!¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly and looked at Qu Lanyi. His face, which wasparable to that of a woman, was full of ¡°no¡± at this moment! Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Am I really that reckless? If I want to open this space blockade, I don¡¯t necessarily have to fuse elements. Besides, I know what kind of situation I¡¯m facing. I won¡¯t do anything reckless.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already messed around many times.¡± Qu Lanyi was still worried. He stared at Yun Feng firmly. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I really won¡¯t use elemental fusion.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Seeing that Yun Feng seemed to be full of confidence, he crossed his arms. ¡°Then what do you want to do? Tell me.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll just show you.¡± Three Rings of Contract appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. It seemed that she was going to summon three contracted Magic Beasts. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Was she going to use the power of the three contracted Magic Beasts? The power of three Grade-5 King Magic Beasts together wasparable to that of a Grade-6 or Grade-7 King Magic Beast. However, such a level didn¡¯t seem to be enough to deal with the space blockade of that old man. Chapter 1039 - You’re Digging Your Own Graves (2)

Chapter 1039: You¡¯re Digging Your Own Graves (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Three dazzling beams of light shed out of the Rings of Contract andnded next to Yun Feng. ¡°I need your help.¡± Yun Feng nced at the three contracted Magic Beasts, who all nodded. ¡°Master, what are you talking about?¡± Little Fire mumbled in dissatisfaction. Lan Yi also smiled. ¡°Yes, Master. We¡¯re your contracted Magic Beasts. We¡¯ll do whatever you want us to do!¡± ¡°Yes, Xiao Feng! I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Yaoyao nodded hard on the side. You Yue was no longer unfamiliar with these three, but he was still a bit shocked in his mind. Three contracted Magic Beasts. Feng was truly impressive! Yun Feng smiled in relief. ¡°Alright! Use your elements!¡± The three contracted Magic Beasts were stunned, and so was Qu Lanyi. ¡°Master! We¡¯re different from you. You can use the fusion of elements to let the elements get along perfectly, but we can¡¯t. If the different types of elements meet each other, the consequences¡­¡± Lan Yi said worriedly, but Yun Feng shook her head. Little Fire nced at Lan Yi. ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever Master says. Don¡¯t you trust Master?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Lan Yi didn¡¯t believe Yun Feng, but he was worried that the consequences of the ovepping elements would hurt Yun Feng. Yun Feng knew what Lan Yi was worried about. She smiled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡± Lan Yi was finally relieved. As long as Yun Feng said so, it was fine. The three contracted Magic Beasts each used their own element, the roaring fire element, the clear water element and the wind element that kept spinning in the air. The three elements were carefully controlled by the three contracted Magic Beasts, fearing that they would ovep with the other elements identally. Yun Feng flipped her hand and took out three bottles of potions of different colors. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi said, ¡°You want to use the element potions!¡± Yun Feng nodded and threw the three bottles of potions to the three contracted Magic Beasts. ¡°Pour these elemental potions into your elements!¡± The three contracted Magic Beasts all widened their eyes. ¡°Master!¡± The elemental potion could increase the energy of the elements. They weren¡¯t Yun Feng. Even though they could control their own elements precisely, the energy of the elements would increase greatly with the addition of the elemental potion. By then, they might not be able to control it! Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°If you want to break the space blockade, you must have explosive destructive power. The fusion of elements is the stacking of different elements. Since ancient times, everyone knows the consequences of the ovepping of different elements.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and looked at Yun Feng approvingly. ¡°So, that¡¯s your n. Rather than letting them control it, why don¡¯t you just free them?¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°Indeed. The more primitive something is, the more power it has when it erupts!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Little Fire raised its head and poured all the elemental potions into the fire element. Instantly, the fire element roared and the temperature in the air suddenly distorted! Little Fire was so panicked that it almost jumped away. After all, the elemental potions were effective. Its strength didn¡¯t increase at all. It only increased the elemental energy on the outside. Then, Yaoyao and Lan Yi also poured in all the elemental potions. In an instant, the temperature in this room was extremely strange. The coldness and heat keptpeting, and the agitation of the wind element made everything even more unstable. ¡°Alright, let them go.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered as she gave the order. The three contracted Magic Beasts gritted their teeth fiercely and then loosened their hands! The coldness and the heat collided, intertwined and bit each other fiercely, like two beasts that had a deep grudge against each other. Neither of them would let the other go. The addition of the wind element made the other two elements even more furious. The three contracted Magic Beasts instantly turned into light and returned to the Rings of Contract. Yun Feng also took out her wand at the same time and shouted, ¡°Earth Shield!¡± In this restless space full of violent elemental energy, the Earth Shield protected the three of them firmly in the center. The three of them could hear the sound of the Earth Shield being attacked by the elements that were running around. How crazy were the three elements outside? ¡°It seems that we¡¯ll have to wait for a while.¡± Qu Lanyi gently pulled Yun Feng into his arms and protected her with his body. Yun Feng looked at You Yue, who was obviously extremely shocked on the side. This method was indeed unbelievable. Only Yun Feng could think of it. After waiting for only a dozen seconds, the three elements inevitably ovepped in the sealed space. The three elements that wouldn¡¯t have voluntarily fused gradually formed a storm. This storm was gradually about to break out of the space blockade! And as the three elements entangled more and more fiercely and the elements fluctuated more and more violently, this sealed space also showed signs of copsing! ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered as the dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared in her hand. The entire space was already on the verge of copse. The next second, the three elements collided fiercely and the three bright colors distorted together. Then, a strong distortion of the power of the elements came from the ce where they ovepped and exploded. Right at this moment! ¡°Boom¡­¡± A shocking explosion tore open the sealed space fiercely. A huge sound and elemental energy surged out of the broken space, shaking the entire You family! At the same time, a beam of light appeared from the explosion. A dragon-shaped jade pendanty on the ground quietly and wasn¡¯t injured at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The You family¡¯s master, who was negotiating with the Zhao family¡¯s master, suddenly heard a loud noise. He came back to himself and looked. His expression immediately changed drastically! That ce that was smashed into pieces¡­ was the area he sealed just then! Master You turned around and ran towards the main house. Such amotion also shocked all the members of the You family. Seeing such amotion, Master Zhao certainly wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to join in the fun. He immediately chased after him. The area in the front hall of the You family¡¯s main house had turned into ruins at this moment! Looking from the sky, it was as if a hole had been opened in the You family¡¯s main house! The explosion outside stopped, and the dragon-shaped jade pendant emitted light again. The three of them appeared from it. When they came out, the scene in front of them surprised them slightly. ¡°This is the most primitive power of element fusion. It¡¯s indeed astonishing¡­¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the ruined area and couldn¡¯t help but exim. Yun Feng was also surprised. ¡°No wonder element fusion is quite dangerous. It¡¯s not unfounded. It¡¯s easy to imagine that a lot of mages died doing this.¡± Chapter 1040 - You’re Digging Your Own Graves (3)

Chapter 1040: You¡¯re Digging Your Own Graves (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You Yue waspletely dumbfounded. There was broken wood residue all around and he couldn¡¯t tell what it looked like just then at all. This destruction was truly thorough enough! The three of them stood on the ruins. Themotion just then attracted many members of the You family. After a while, people were standing around the ruins. The leader of the You family, who was flying over furiously in the sky, shed his hand down from the sky with a shocking shout. ¡°How dare you destroy the You family¡¯s main house? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Yun Feng quickly pulled You Yue to the side, and Qu Lanyi also quickly dodged to the side. The three of them avoided the attack of the You family¡¯s master. Seeing that, the You family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but be even more furious. The Zhao family¡¯s master followed him. Seeing that the You family¡¯s master¡¯s house had been destroyed, he couldn¡¯t help but gloat a bit, but when he saw Yun Feng, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°Master You, since you¡¯re so angry, why don¡¯t I help you?¡± The You family¡¯s master sneered with a ferocious glint in his eyes. ¡°It would be great if you could help me, Master Zhao!¡± The two family masters instantly reached a consensus and attacked together! Seeing that, Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken. Yun Feng dodged around with You Yue. Even though she could avoid them every time, the danger was still there. Those two old men were more than a level higher than her. Now that they joined forces, it was even more so! They werepletely suppressed right now. It was only a matter of time before they were hit! ¡°Feng Yun! I¡¯ll let you take revenge for my two sons right now!¡± The eyes of the Master of the Zhao family were red. He went back and asked his two sons about the exact situation at that time in detail. It was obvious that the two of them had a tacit understanding and pushed all the me to Yun Feng. The hatred in the Master of the Zhao family¡¯s heart was like a raging storm. He only wanted to take Yun Feng¡¯s life. The Master of the You family on the side also felt hatred in his heart. The You family¡¯s mansion was destroyed, the matter of the potion master was ruined, and the huge scandal of You Yue betraying the family was all because of her! The two family masters became ruthless and showed no mercy every time they attacked. Due to the difference in strength, Yun Feng found it more and more difficult. You Yue shouted on the side, ¡°Feng, don¡¯t worry about me! Just leave!¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth and grabbed You Yue tightly. ¡°You want me to leave you alone? Impossible!¡± The Masters of the Zhao family and the You family also noticed that Yun Feng was struggling. They immediately focused their attacks and aimed at Yun Feng alone! Seeing that, Qu Lanyi wanted to go to Yun Feng¡¯s side. Seeing that, the Master of the Zhao family suddenly approached Qu Lanyi and punched his body, sending Qu Lanyi flying! ¡°Qu Lanyi!¡± Seeing that Qu Lanyi was attacked, Yun Feng¡¯s heart immediately ached. He was a mage! A mage¡¯s body was already weak. How would he be like after the heavy blow just then? Qu Lanyi¡¯s body hit the ruins with a loud sound. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The dragon-shaped jade pendant immediately appeared and a beam of light flew out. You Yue had already been sent to the Dragon Pce! ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The eyes of the Master of the Zhao family and the Master of the You family brightened. They stared at the dragon-shaped jade pendant in Yun Feng¡¯s hand with greed and passion in their eyes. They instinctively thought that it was a treasure! Yun Feng noticed the greed in their eyes and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve this!¡± ¡°If you die, this thing will certainly belong to someone else!¡± Master Zhao smiled fiercely. The thought of snatching it had already risen in his mind. Master You was the same. Thinking that Yun Feng might have other treasures hidden on her, his heart was burning! ¡°Master Zhao, with the strength of the two of us, we¡¯ll definitely let her die here. What are we waiting for?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Master You is right!¡± The fierce battle on this side had already dumbfounded the members of the You family. The two masters attacked without caring about their status at all and wanted to take Yun Feng¡¯s things with their strength. It was truly shameless if word got out, but these two shameless old guys couldn¡¯t care less right now! The two of them forced Yun Feng back together and stuck her firmly in the middle. One against two, especially two opponents stronger than her. Even Yun Feng couldn¡¯t escape unscathed! A person stood up in the ruins on the side. That person lowered his head slightly and rose from the ruins. The members of the You family around the periphery suddenly held their breath and didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. A few of them had already fallen on the ground! His bright red eyes were emitting spots of red light. His slender fingers slowly climbed onto his thin lips and wiped off the blood at the corners of his mouth. He stuck out his tongue and put it in his mouth. The two guys who stuck Yun Feng in the middle didn¡¯t notice the situation here at all. They were preparing to give Yun Feng a fatal blow and kill her! Both of their hands gathered power and held Yun Feng firmly. If this palm hit her, she would definitely die! ¡°Go to hell!¡± Bloodthirsty light burst out of the eyes of the Master of the Zhao family and the Master of the You family. They pped their hands at Yun Feng¡¯s body from both sides at the same time. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She knew her body very well. This strong body that had been modified was her most direct protection! Even if the two of them attacked together, she wouldn¡¯t die! A stream of thick dark elements came from the sky andpletely enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s body. The next second, Yun Feng disappeared! The hearts of the Zhao family¡¯s master and the You family¡¯s master trembled and they thought, Oh no! The two of them attacked left and right. At this moment, Yun Feng disappeared into thin air. Their attacks would undoubtedly hit each other! The two of them gritted their teeth. Unable to stop their attacks, they could only try their best to change their direction. ¡°Ugh!¡± Both of them cried out in pain and retreated dozens of meters in panic before they finally stopped. They held their injured parts with their hands and looked at each other with resentment. This was truly not light! Thick dark elements quickly returned to the person standing on the ruins. Yun Feng also appeared out of thin air from the dark elements again! The two masters finally looked away and saw the person standing there. ¡°Didn¡¯t I punch that kid down?¡± Master Zhao mumbled suspiciously. Master You came to Master Zhao¡¯s side. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that kid.¡± Qu Lanyi raised her head. His blood-red eyes were emitting a bloodthirsty light. The two masters were shocked to see that! ¡°How dare you touch my love? It seems that you¡¯ve lived too long.¡± There were drops of blood on his slender fingers. He was holding a pure white jade pendant in her hand. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken when she saw the jade pendant. Qu Lanyi squeezed his hand hard. Immediately, a violent roar sounded from the depths of the jade pendant. The Zhao family¡¯s master and the You family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but step back. That¡­ That voice¡­ What exactly was it? Chapter 1041 - To the Place Where Geniuses Gather (1)

Chapter 1041: To the ce Where Geniuses Gather (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°What exactly is that thing? Why do I feel inexplicably panicked?¡± Master Zhao stepped back a bit and started to panic in his mind. Master You wasn¡¯t any better. His heart was also pounding at this moment. What exactly made the sound just then made him feel scared? ¡°How would I know¡­¡± Master You couldn¡¯t help but step back a bit and mutter in a low voice. Master Zhao¡¯s expression suddenly froze there. ¡°Humph! The grudge between the Zhao family and Feng Yun isn¡¯t urgent right now. Master You, deal with the rest yourself!¡± After saying that, Master Zhao turned around and was about to leave. Seeing that, Master You couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Master Zhao, you¡­¡± ¡°Neither of you can leave!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s gloomy voice came. Apanied by his blood-red eyes, the two of them felt even more panicked. The Master of the Zhao family turned around and was about to run. Even though the Master of the You family wanted to do the same, this was the You family. Where could he run in front of so many eyes? Did he still want to be the master of the family? The You family¡¯s master could only grit his teeth and face the current embarrassing situation alone. The Zhao family¡¯s master wanted to escape with all his heart. His speed was unimaginable. Seeing the Zhao family¡¯s master¡¯s fleeing figure, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He held the white jade pendant tightly with his bloody fingers. The jade pendant suddenly emitted light. Yun Feng knew that the giant beast she sawst time was going to jump out from inside again! ¡°Hm!¡± Yun Feng only felt a pressure like a giant rocking from her chest, as if it was going to crush her heart. Her hand unconsciously touched the ck jade pendant that had been stuck to her skin. Yun Feng only felt a burning temperature suddenly rise on the surface of the jade pendant! ¡°Qu Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth and called out. Although her voice was soft, Qu Lanyi still heard her. He suddenly turned his blood-red eyes to Yun Feng, only to find that she was unusually pale at this moment! ¡°Fengfeng!¡± The blood-red color instantly faded from his eyes, and the voice from the white jade pendant also disappeared. The inexplicable fright in the heart of the You family¡¯s master slowly dissipated, but there was still lingering fear. Warm light elements immediately entered Yun Feng¡¯s body from Qu Lanyi¡¯s palm. In an instant, Qu Lanyi frowned tightly. The pressure in Yun Feng¡¯s chest gradually dissipated and her breathing became much smoother. Qu Lanyi touched the ck jade pendant through her clothes. Hot temperature suddenly came from it. A glint of darkness shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. The next second, the light elements were injected into the ck jade pendant and the hot temperature was suppressed. It was his negligence. He almost¡­ let this thing out! The Master of the Zhao family ran very quickly. Even though the palpitations in his heart had already disappeared, he didn¡¯t want to stay any longer at all. After running for a while, a figure came up to him and blocked his way. The Master of the Zhao family was about to look up and shout furiously, but his jaw almost dropped when he saw the person. ¡°Master¡­ Master Gong¡­ Why¡­ Why are you here?¡± The Master of the Gong family raised his thick eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw the Master of the Zhao family fleeing in panic. ¡°That noise was indeed loud. I came down to take a look. Is the Master of the Zhao family the same?¡± Master Zhao pulled his face in embarrassment. ¡°Um, y-yes¡­¡± ¡°Then, where are you going right now, Master Zhao? Why are you in such a hurry to leave without seeing the situation clearly?¡± The Master of the Gong family nced at the Master of the Zhao family inexplicably and smiled with a deep voice. ¡°Since the Master of the Zhao family and I have the same opinion, let¡¯s go take a look together. I really hope it wasn¡¯t my few distinguished guests who caused themotion. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to apologize to the You family.¡± ¡°D¡­ Distinguished guests?¡± The Zhao family¡¯s master was stunned and his heart suddenly turned cold. Was Feng Yun the distinguished guest of the Gong family¡¯s master? ¡°Master Gong, who are these distinguished guests that you value so much?¡± The Master of the Gong family looked at the Master of the Zhao family deeply. ¡°You¡¯re no stranger to my honored guest, Master Zhao. She¡¯s Feng Yun.¡± Oh no! Master Zhao cursed in his mind. How did Feng Yun be Master Gong¡¯s honored guest? If she was the honored guest of the Gong family, he wouldn¡¯t dare to attack Feng Yun no matter how bold he was! What should he do now? How should he clean up this mess? Right! He should just push everything to Master You. Besides, the cause of this matter was only Master You. He was just going the same way. The person who instigated all this was Master You! Master Zhao made up his mind and wasn¡¯t so nervous anymore. He followed Master Gong all the way to the You family¡¯s mansion. The masters of the Zhao family and the You family rushed all the way here. The master of the You family had just stabilized himself. The panicking fear just then instantly disappeared. The master of the You family wondered if it was an illusion. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t have the domineering momentum he had just then. He only paid attention to Yun Feng¡¯s condition with all his heart. The situation of the ck jade pendant was quite tricky right now. The things inside seemed to be trying to break out of this cage and try their best to get out. Yun Feng¡¯s face had already be much better because of Qu Lanyi¡¯s infusion of light elements, but the ck jade pendant still had a huge impact on her. ¡°Feng Yun! If you hand that thing over, I¡¯ll let you live. How about that?¡± The You family¡¯s master stood in the sky and looked at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. Even though he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he knew that he seemed to have the upper hand at the moment. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re truly shameless!¡± Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and looked at the You family¡¯s master. If it weren¡¯t for theplicated situation, this old man wouldn¡¯t have been alive at all! ¡°Master You, what do you want?¡± Yun Feng asked with a pale face. Master You immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s the thing you hid You Yue in! That¡¯s not something you can have at all. If you take it, someone will take it away sooner orter. Let me take good care of it for you!¡± ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha!¡± Yun Feng suddenly burst intoughter and pushed Qu Lanyi away gently. The ck jade pendant had already stabilized gradually. Yun Feng¡¯s aura had also stabilized, even though her face was still very pale. ¡°Take care of it for me? How shameless. Greed indeed makes one detestable.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Master You¡¯s face heated up. ¡°Very good. You only want to do this the hard way. I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to return today!¡± ¡°Master You, who are you trying to make unable to return?¡± A calm voice came. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both looked up and were very surprised to see the person. Master You trembled when he heard this voice. ¡°Master¡­ Master Gong?!¡± Chapter 1042 - To the Place Where Geniuses Gather (2)

Chapter 1042: To the ce Where Geniuses Gather (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When the Master of the Gong family saw Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, his face couldn¡¯t help but darken. Coupled with the messy scene here, it wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine what happened just then. The Master of the You family immediately stopped attacking. ¡°Master Gong, why are you here?¡± The Master of the Zhao family followed the Master of the Gong family, as if he wouldn¡¯t say anything. The Master of the You family looked at the Master of the Zhao family, but the Master of the Zhao family turned his face away. ¡°What exactly happened here? Did that sounde from here?¡± ¡°Master Gong, don¡¯t worry. This is the You family¡¯s own family matter. After I deal with it¡­¡± The Master of the Gong family¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Since it¡¯s the You family¡¯s own business, I won¡¯t ask too much. However, how can the two of them be rted to the You family¡¯s family business? And how did you, the Master of the You family, fight them without caring about seniority?¡± The You family¡¯s master panicked and immediately exined, ¡°Master Gong, these two people are the culprits. You Yue, who has just returned to the You family, was instructed by these two to break away from the You family. How can I, as the leader of the family, sit back and do nothing about such an ugly matter?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± A voice was unusually loud. Master You widened his eyes. The person who spoke was You Yue. He had alreadye out of the Dragon Pce. The moment You Yue came out, he saw Yun Feng¡¯s pale little face and quickly held her with an anxious look. After hearing what the You family¡¯s master said, the anger in You Yue¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be endured anymore and he shouted loudly. The You family¡¯s master looked at him coldly. ¡°You traitor! If these two people didn¡¯t instigate you, how would the You family not tolerate you?¡± You Yue clenched his fists hard. ¡°Nonsense! Feng didn¡¯t instigate me at all. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s feeling cold about this You family. This family isn¡¯t the You family I expected, and you made me see this even more clearly!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Master You¡¯s face was hot. The scandal of the You family was exposed to the surface right now. Master Gong and Master Zhao didn¡¯t say anything on the side. Master You only felt that he hadpletely lost his face today. ¡°Do you remember what you said to me back then? You said that I¡¯m just a useless loser in your eyes. Just then, you didn¡¯t get the chance to get close to the master potion maker. You flew into a rage out of humiliation and joined forces with the Master of the Zhao family to kill us. This is all your doing!¡± The Master of the Gong family raised his brows and looked at the Master of the You family. The Master of the You family roared with trembling lips, ¡°Nonsense!¡± The Master of the Zhao family turned his face to the other side and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Nonsense? If what I said is really nonsense, what¡¯s going on here?¡± You Yue pointed at the ruins under his feet. ¡°They said we¡¯re members of a blood-rted family, but in the end, they¡¯re the ones who want to take my life. How ironic!¡± The Master of the Gong family couldn¡¯t help but frown. As the leader of a family, it was already beneath his dignity to attack a junior, especially when he dealt with his own nsmen with his own hands. This was something that the world didn¡¯t allow. If the leader of a family could bear to attack the bloodline, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to sit in the position of the leader! ¡°Master You, I don¡¯t care about the You family¡¯s business, but Feng Yun is my honored guest. You¡¯re not giving me face by attacking them!¡± Master Gong said with a gloomy face. Master You could only hold back the anger in his stomach. He didn¡¯t have the courage to be on an equal footing with the Gong family. The Master of the Gong family jumped in front of You Yue and looked at him deeply. He turned around and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Feng Yun, it¡¯s not convenient for me to do anything about the You family. Since things havee to this point,e back with me first.¡± Yun Feng stood up. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Master Gong. However, You Yue is my second brother. The You family treated him like this. I won¡¯t let my second brother suffer here at all!¡± The Master of the Gong family frowned and pondered for a while. Then, he turned around. ¡°Master You! Since You Yue is Young Friend Feng Yun¡¯s second brother, he¡¯s certainly an honored guest of the Gong family. Logically, I shouldn¡¯t care about the You family¡¯s business, but as the leader, you lost your dignity and attacked. Besides, you attacked an honored guest of the Gong family. The two matters offset each other. I won¡¯t pursue the matter. This matter will be over!¡± ¡°What?¡± The You family¡¯s master looked at the Gong family¡¯s master in shock. When did Feng Yun be the Gong family¡¯s honored guest? If he had known that the Gong family¡¯s master woulde forward, he wouldn¡¯t have had to do this! The current situation wouldn¡¯t be like this¡­ ¡°Why? If the You family is dissatisfied, feel free toe to the Gong family!¡± What the Master of the Gong family said made the Master of the You familypletely speechless. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, go to the Gong family? It¡¯s just the You family. How can you fight back? Even if you¡¯re dissatisfied, you can only hold it in! ¡°If you say so, Master Gong¡­¡± Master You couldn¡¯t wait to gnash his teeth and look at Yun Feng and the others hatefully. He had to suffer in silence today. ¡°Feng Yun, let¡¯s go. Naturally, we¡¯ll bring your second brother with us.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Master Gong, I can¡¯t thank you enough for your help this time.¡± The Master of the Gong family burst intoughter. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we go back to the Gong family!¡± Qu Lanyi nced at the Gong family¡¯s master. Old Gong came at the right time. Otherwise, the two old guys, the You family¡¯s master and the Zhao family¡¯s master, wouldn¡¯t have stopped. Even though these two old guys wouldn¡¯t force them into a desperate situation, the situation wasn¡¯t optimistic. However, it was another matter if the Gong family¡¯s master was so simple. ¡°I¡¯ll take you away.¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng in his arms. The light elements were still transmitting into the ck jade pendant. Yun Feng curled her lips and leaned against Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms rxedly. The ck jade pendant was already out of control. It seemed that the thing inside would definitelye out one day. What would happen then? ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± The Master of the Gong family extended his hand and grabbed You Yue. The four of them left one after another. The Master of the You family could only watch the few of them leave. He gritted his teeth so hard that they made creaking sounds. After the Master of the Gong family left, the Master of the You family suddenly turned to the Master of the Zhao family. ¡°Master Zhao, you knew about this a long time ago!¡± The Master of the Zhao family sneered. ¡°I knew? If I knew, would I still be able to mess with you? Take care of yourself in the future. Don¡¯t fall again after climbing to the second level of the mountain!¡± After saying that, the Master of the Zhao family turned around and left, but he smiled wryly in his mind. His two sons had been crippled for nothing. He couldn¡¯t take revenge at all. Who knew that Feng Yun would be rted to the Gong family? With the Gong family¡¯s protection, who would dare to cause trouble for her? Chapter 1043 - To the Place Where Geniuses Gather (3)

Chapter 1043: To the ce Where Geniuses Gather (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°How¡­ unlucky!¡± The Master of the Zhao family sighed. He was the one who suffered this loss. He had to make his resentment disperse forcibly. Master You looked at the mess in the You family¡¯s main house and thought about the scandal of You Yue betraying the family. Thinking of the matter in his heart, he was truly enraged! However, so what if he was enraged? He didn¡¯t dare to do anything at all. He could only let this matter go! ¡°There¡¯s no rush¡­ There¡¯s still a chance. When the You family seeds¡­ I¡¯ll definitely settle scores with you!¡± On the way back to the Gong family, the leader of the Gong family also cared about Yun Feng¡¯s situation. He immediately took the few of them to a quiet guest room. The safest ce in Yue City was the Gong family. Nobody would disturb them while they were recuperating here. The leader of the Gong family didn¡¯t stay long. He only said that he would wait for Yun Feng to get better. There was no rush to go to the Juxing School. Ever since Yun Feng returned to the You family, she hadn¡¯t been in a good mental state, as if the ck jade pendant had absorbed something from her body. After a while, she fell asleep. Seeing that Yun Feng fell asleep, Qu Lanyi was relieved. You Yue wanted to take care of Yun Feng too, but Qu Lanyi coaxed him out. ¡°I¡¯m enough to take care of Fengfeng.¡± You Yue was helpless and could only wait outside quietly, hoping that Yun Feng would get better sooner. In the room, Yun Feng was lying on the bed and Qu Lanyi was sitting by the bed. He looked at Yun Feng¡¯s slightly open cor, revealing a part of her fair skin. That ck jade pendant was lying on her skin, revealing the side with the skeleton dragon engraved on it. After looking at it for a long time, a glint of darkness shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. He took out his white jade pendant and held the side of the jade pendant with the giant bird engraved on it in his hand, sticking it to the side of the ck jade pendant with the giant skeleton dragon. The moment the ck and white approached, two deep moans suddenly sounded from the depths of the two jade pendants, mixed with anger and agitation, as if they were rejecting each other! Qu Lanyi took the white jade pendant back and held it in his hand. He slowly touched the patterns on it with his finger, as if he was thinking about something. He stared at the skeleton dragon on the ck jade pendant and put on a smile. The redness in his eyes appeared again and gradually filled his entire pupils. Her slender fingers were covered in ck and thick elements. Qu Lanyi suddenly held the ck jade pendant and closed his red eyes slowly. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to see what¡¯s inside!¡± A deep dragon roar came from the depths of the ck jade pendant, as if it was resisting Qu Lanyi¡¯s prying. There was anger in the dragon roar. Qu Lanyi suddenly opened his eyes with a trace of surprise in his scarlet eyes. In the end, he chuckled. ¡°They¡¯re all old guys. They¡¯re really stubborn. They don¡¯t want me to pry? It seems that Fengfeng is the only one who can do it?¡± The ck jade pendant emitted a strong resistance. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t do anything about it. In the end, the redness faded and Qu Lanyi let go of the ck jade pendant. ¡°Never mind.¡± The ck jade pendant became calm again and his blood-red eyes also turned pure ck. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng, who was sleeping with her eyes closed, gently and caressed her cheek with his finger. ¡°Where exactly did you get this jade pendant¡­ Fengfeng, do you know what this represents?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s steady breathing came. Qu Lanyi chuckled softly. He slowly lowered his handsome face and pressed his thin lips against her soft red lips. After a long time, he left. ¡°So, this is how it feels to steal a jade. No wonder I¡¯m infatuated.¡± He rubbed his red lips gently with his finger and felt the softness of her lips with his finger. His calm heart rippled again. ¡°Phew¡­ How much longer do we have to wait¡­¡± Qu Lanyiy on the bed and curled up Yun Feng¡¯s ck hair with her hand. He looked at the beautiful face of the sleeping girl with fascination in his eyes. She had tender skin, long but curled eyshes, a high nose bridge, her most fascinating red lips, and small, sharp chin. Every time he looked at her, Qu Lanyi felt even more fascinated. ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi called softly as he rolled her smooth ck hair with his hand and couldn¡¯t put it down. His other hand slid down the girl¡¯s slightly open cor. When he touched the unusually soft part, Qu Lanyi¡¯s face flushed slightly. Heid his finger on it without hesitation. His face was slightly red, but his hand didn¡¯t let go at all. After a long time, he finally left reluctantly. The young man¡¯s fair cheeks were flushed. He took his hand back obediently and buried his head in his arms. He looked at the girl who was still asleep with his slightly tipsy eyes and a smile appeared on his thin lips with endless satisfaction. Yun Feng woke up again a weekter. When she opened her eyes, she didn¡¯t feel anything unusual except that her body was a bit heavy. She couldn¡¯t help but touch the ck jade pendant. The ck jade pendant had already returned to its normal temperature without any abnormality. Yun Feng tilted her head slightly and saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s charming handsome face. Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyshes moved slightly. In the end, he slowly opened his ck eyes. Yun Feng looked at him with her clear ck eyes. Qu Lanyi blushed again for some reason. Yun Feng found it strange that he suddenly blushed. ¡°Why are you blushing?¡± Qu Lanyi sat up and chuckled. Yun Feng also sat up and stretched. She didn¡¯t care about what Qu Lanyi did on her bed. She was already used to it. However, seeing that his face was inexplicably red, she felt that something was wrong. Did he do something? Qu Lanyi nced at Yun Feng¡¯s chest and couldn¡¯t help but smile in satisfaction. He got off the bed andplimented her in his mind that she was indeed well-developed. ¡°Fengfeng, I asked you where you got this ck jade pendant before. You said you found it in the bracelet left by your ancestor?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Indeed. The ancestor was also puzzled at that time, because he had never seen this thing.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°This white jade pendant belongs to my family. Perhaps this ck jade pendant¡­¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi¡¯s family had such a thing. It must be an impressive family. Even though she had never heard him mention it, the things he brought out of his family were astonishing. Also, Qu Lanyi had the body of light and darkness. The family he came from must be mysterious and powerful. ¡°Let¡¯s not think about it for now. You were asleep for a week, but You Yue was so concerned about you. Master Gong also sent someone to greet you.¡± Chapter 1044 - To the Place Where Geniuses Gather (4) Chapter 1044: To the ce Where Geniuses Gather (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng nodded. In this week, her brother must be worried about her. Speaking of which, she should thank Master Gong properly. Yun Feng immediately pushed the door open and walked out. Once she pushed the door open, she saw You Yue¡¯s worried figure. ¡°Feng! You¡¯re awake!¡± You Yue immediately ran over and hugged Yun Feng in his arms. Perhaps because he was too excited, he didn¡¯t notice what was wrong with his behavior. Qu Lanyi¡¯s temples throbbed a few times, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve made you worried.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re awake.¡± You Yue said. His heart, which had been hanging in the air these few days, was finally relieved. Seeing that he was holding her and not letting go, Qu Lanyi coughed. You Yue suddenly realized something and immediately let go of Yun Feng awkwardly. His handsome face flushed slightly. ¡°Feng, do you feel ufortable?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, brother.¡± Qu Lanyi walked over and pushed You Yue aside, holding Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Whether that Old Gong is sincere or not, we have to thank him.¡± !! Yun Feng nodded, and You Yue followed her with a helpless smile. As soon as the three of them walked out of the yard, they saw that the members of the Gong family were already waiting there. The three of them followed this person to meet the Master of the Gong family. They walked in the huge mansion of the Master of the Gong family for a long time and saw a lot of the younger generation of the Gong family along the way. It had to be said that even in arge family like the Gong family, the talent of the younger generation was different, some good and some bad. It seemed that the spot for the back door of the Juxing School was still useful. When he saw the Master of the Gong family, he was dealing with something. When he saw that Yun Feng was fine, the Master of the Gong family smiled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, Feng Yun!¡± ¡°Thank you for your help, Master Gong. I¡¯ll remember it in my mind.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Master Gong waved his hand generously. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t think that I owe you a favor on purpose. I just admire you, Feng Yun. You¡¯re one of the geniuses among the younger generation. I quite admire such a young person!¡± Yun Feng smiled and the two of them chatted for a while more. Since Yun Feng had recovered, it was time for her to set off for the Juxing School. The Gong family¡¯s master touched his chin. ¡°It¡¯s fine to go to the Juxing School. The Gong family will send you there. Did he get the third spot?¡± The Gong family¡¯s master looked at You Yue. You Yue looked at Yun Feng in surprise. He had a spot in the Juxing School? ¡°Yes, the third spot is for my brother. We¡¯ll go together.¡± The Master of the Gong family looked at You Yue a few more times. ¡°Your brother is a bit simr to you on the outside, but he¡¯s not rted to you by blood. He¡¯s quite special. Since the spot has been given you, you can do whatever you want with it. However, with his strength, he¡¯s still not qualified to enter the Juxing School.¡± Master Gong was quite right. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°With my brother¡¯s strength, he won¡¯t stop here.¡± You Yue nodded on the side and made up his mind. He, who was at the peak of the Lord Level, must break through this level and enter the King Level! ¡°Good, good! It¡¯s great that young people are motivated!¡± The leader of the Gong family burst intoughter. ¡°How about this? Get ready today. The Gong family will send you to the Juxing School tomorrow. I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t see you off. Feng Yun, have a safe trip!¡± The next day, the Gong family sent someone to bring Yun Feng and the others to the Juxing School. The Juxing School was in a secret ce on the floating ind. Usually, nobody would be able to find it. The Gong family had originally prepared three tamers to lead the way for Yun Feng, but Yun Feng rejected them. She only needed a tamer to lead the way. She didn¡¯tck transportation at all. A tamer led the way in the front. A huge and beautiful griffin spread its wings and flew up from the Gong family. Even in the Gong family, many people were amazed by Yun Feng¡¯s Magic Beast. Under the lead of the tamer of the Gong family, Yun Feng and the others set off for the Juxing School. After walking for about a few days, the tamer who led the way in the front shouted, ¡°Miss Feng, we¡¯re almost there!¡± Yun Feng stood on Lan Yi¡¯s back and felt the breeze blowing against her face. She looked ahead with her ck eyes and only saw a building faintly discernible. Qu Lanyi stood next to Yun Feng and looked at the building in the distance with a smile. ¡°Fengfeng, do you remember our days in the Masang School of Magic?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°One of the threergest schools in the Central Region, the Juxing School, which gathers almost all the geniuses on this floating inda€|¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and looked at Yun Feng next to him, looking at her peaceful side face. ¡°Everything that¡¯s been known is about to change.¡± The three major schools in the Central Region were named after one on each ind. The Juxing School gathered 90% of the talents on the floating ind. The outstanding students of the four major families and some other families were all enrolled in the Juxing School. It could be said that the Juxing School was an important existence for the floating ind. Every family hoped that the descendants of their families could study in the Juxing School. Whether it was the strength of the teachers or the effect of their cultivation, the Juxing School was famous both far and near. Countless outstanding talents came out of it and they were also famous in the Central Region. Under the guidance of the tamers of the Gong family, Yun Feng and the others finally came to the ce where the Juxing School was located. From the outside, they could only see that the Juxing School was very vast. It was several timesrger than the Masang School of Magic. Besides, the restrictions set up around were also much higher. It could be seen that the strength of the teachers and students in the Juxing School was also high. The guide of the Gong family led Yun Feng and the others through the restrictions on the periphery. As soon as theynded and put away their Magic Beasts, a few figures immediately flew out of the Juxing School and stopped the three of them. ¡°Who are you?¡± A few figures stood in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng tested them slightly. These few people were all as strong as her. They were around Grade 5 of the King Level! ¡°Master Feng, please show me what the master gave you!¡± The tamer turned around and said to Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded and took out the letter the master of the Gong family gave her. Seeing the unique family mark of the Gong family on the letter, the few of them all seemed to understand. ¡°You three,e in with me.¡± The tamer smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°Master Feng, I can only send you this far. Just go in with him so that I can go back and report to the master.¡± Chapter 1045 - Meeting the Five Elders (1)

?1045 Meeting the Five Elders (1)

Yun Feng chuckled. "Thank you." "Oh, Master Feng, what are you talking about? This is what I should do." "Are you done? If you''re done,e in with me quickly. Even the members of the four families have to remember their identity here. Don''t think that you can look down on everyone just because you have the support of your family. Even if you can enter the Juxing School, it doesn''t mean anything!" The person who spoke just then nced at Yun Feng and the others with a hint of disdain. It was obvious that he treated Yun Feng and the others as descendants of a family that got in through the back door, so his tone wasn''t so polite. Qu Lanyi raised his eyebrows slightly. Yun Feng only raised the corners of her mouth slightly and didn''t say anything. You Yue followed him and lowered his mentality. After all, for him, he would never be able to enter the Juxing School without this opportunity. "Well... Master Feng, I''ll go back first," said the tamer a bit awkwardly. Yun Feng nodded and followed the person who spoke just then. The person who spoke nced at Yun Feng and grunted as he led the three of them inside. "The four families are truly something. They always get spots through the back door. How great would it be if the spots were given to those who keep working hard?" The few of them walked in front of Yun Feng. They seemed to be whispering, but Yun Feng and the others could hear them clearly. Those who relied on their own strength to get in would be dissatisfied with these so-called elite descendants, let alone Yun Feng, who "got in through the back door", which made people even more disgusted in their minds. Yun Feng''s expression didn''t change at all behind. She let the few people in front talk. They weren''t talking about her anyway. Why should she care? Along the way, Yun Feng and the others focused on the surrounding scenery. It had to be said that the area of the Juxing School was indeed vast. The terrain was ten thousand timesplicated and could fit a few Masang School of Magic. Even though she hadn''t seen the main building of the Juxing School yet, it wasn''t hard to imagine how huge it was. After traveling for a while, the few people in front found that Yun Feng and the others behind them didn''t care about their mockery at all and they couldn''t help but feel repressed. In the end, they could only sigh that these people were indeed thick-skinned and didn''t whisper to each other anymore. After walking for about an hour, the few people in front led Yun Feng and the others to an open door. Behind the door was an unusually vast square. There were many passages around the square, which seemed to lead to different ces. When Yun Feng and the others appeared at the door, they immediately attracted the attention of many young people and they all looked over curiously. After all, it was quite rare for someone toe in at a time when it wasn''t time to recruit students. "You three, wait here. We''re going in to report that the four families sent someone in." The few of them said quite loudly, which immediately attracted more attention. Many young people immediately changed their expressions after hearing that and looked at Yun Feng and the others with quite a mocking gaze. The few people who spoke had a hint of mockery at the corners of their mouths as they walked in. Yun Feng and the others were left at the entrance. Facing the weird gazes of the students around, anyone would feel ufortable, especially those radar gazes that sized you up many times with disdain and jealousy, as if they wanted to strip you naked from the inside out. "Did you hear that? The three of them were sent in by the four families!" "Oh, oh, oh. I''ve heard about them too. Did they get in through the back door?" "That''s right, that''s right. It''s great to be born in the four families. Even if they''re not very strong, they can squeeze in with their families. Unlike us, we''re still stuck here after working hard." Qu Lanyi chuckled and whispered to Yun Feng, "Did you hear that? They''re so jealous." Yun Feng also smiled and didn''t care. She wasn''t a member of the four families. No matter what they said, it had nothing to do with her. The three of them never changed their expressions and epted the baptism of many gazes without batting an eyelid. They listened to to the rather sarcastic remarks and looked at the mocking gaze that couldn''t be concealed. Such a calm expression couldn''t help but make these students a bit angry. ? "As expected of someone from the four families. They''re truly thick-skinned." "That''s right... So, they''re all unresponsive. Do they have any shame?" "What shame? They came in through the back door. How honorable do you expect them to be?" "Tut-tut, that''s true. If I were them, I would also be as thick-skinned as a sheet of iron. Nobody can say that." Hearing the sarcastic remarks of these men and women, Yun Feng only found it quite funny in her mind. They were just envious of her. They didn''t have the ability to get such an identity and they weren''t strong enough. They could only attack others to ease the grievance in their minds. After all, it was a sign of ipetence. After those people went in, they dragged for a long time and still didn''te out. Yun Feng couldn''t help but sneer. Before they left, they had deliberately shouted loudly and stalled for time at this moment. Those people must be thinking the same and did it on purpose. No matter how weak the candidates for the spots of the four families were, they were still members of the four families after all. How could they just be left here to be ridiculed by the others? Those few people must have seen that they weren''t apanied by important members of the family this time, so they did this and wanted the three of them to be ridiculed and insulted here. Coldness appeared in Yun Feng''s eyes. She could let go of such a matter. If she dealt with petty people, she would also be petty. Only by broadening her horizons could she see more. However, even if she didn''t care about it, she still had to what was necessary. "You people who got in through the back door, which family are you from?" Finally, someone couldn''t stand it anymore. The silent mockery on the side couldn''t satisfy them anymore. It seemed that they had to make a fuss face to face. Yun Feng looked at the young man in front of her coldly. In this world where strength was everything, people''s hearts had already been twisted. Yun Feng didn''t answer. She wasn''t from any family, so she certainly didn''t have to answer. Qu Lanyi and You Yue didn''t say anything either. Why should I answer you when you ask me? Seeing that the three of them ignored him, the young man couldn''t help but feel a bit angry in his mind. "So what if you''re from the four major families? Who cares if you''re from the four major families in the Juxing School? Are you deaf when I ask you a question?" Chapter 1046 - Meeting the Five Elders (2) Chapter 1046: Meeting the Five Elders (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng turned her face around and looked elsewhere. The young man was immediately enraged when he saw that. He reached his hand forward and tried to grab Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng saw his movement from the corner of her eye. Her shoulder moved and her body turned around. In an instant, she had already moved to the other side of the young man. The young man¡¯s handpletely missed and his body almost lost its bnce and fell on the ground. The small dodge made the students who were discussing in a low voice just then quiet down. The young man looked at his hand and then at Yun Feng. She dodged his attack just then? She was faster than him? How was that possible? He was at Grade 3 of the King Level! He had no idea that the person who got in through the back door in front of him was a Grade-5 King! The young man gritted his teeth. With his strength of the third grade of the King Level, he could be considered one of the strongest here. How would he be willing to let someone who got in through the back door dodge him just like that? That¡¯s right. How would this person who got in through the back door be able to dodge his attack? The moment he retracted his hand and his body, he exerted strength again. This time, he aimed at Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder precisely. His fingers suddenly formed a w in midair, wanting to grab Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng sneered and her body quickly dodged. While the young man was in a daze, she had already arrived behind the young man quietly! ¡°You want this?¡± While Yun Feng whispered, her slender fingers had already grabbed the young man¡¯s shoulder de. She exerted a bit of strength and the young man suddenly let out a scream. His body was about to escape in a second, but Yun Feng suddenly bent her fingers and grabbed his shoulder firmly. She suddenly exerted strength with the tip of her foot and kicked the most vulnerable part of the young man¡¯s knee. The young man fell on his knees with a ¡°plop¡±! !! There wasplete silence. The battle between the two of them had onlysted for a dozen seconds, but anyone could see who was stronger! One of them was the person who easily dodged the attack and counterattacked fiercely, and the other was the person who knelt on the ground with a painful look. The difference between the two was huge! ¡°Leta€| Let go of me!¡± The young man, who was kneeling on the ground with one of his arms turned behind his back, wanted to endure the pain on his face and not embarrass himself in front of so many people, but he was still no match for the bone-piercing pain from his shoulder de. His facial features were almost twisted from the pain and he couldn¡¯t speak quickly. A lot of sweat began to roll down his forehead. Nobody dared to step up to help her. Perhaps many people didn¡¯t like Yun Feng¡¯s identity as someone who got in through the back door and the person in front of them. How could a person who got in through the back door have such strength? This young man had the strength of a Grade-3 King. Who would believe that he couldn¡¯t beat a person who got in through the back door? ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve vented your anger. He already knows that he can¡¯t beat you. You can let go.¡± A voice as calm as water sounded. All the students looked over and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Senior Brother Sheng Ming, who ranks first in the outer campus?¡± The first ce of the outer campus? Yun Feng was quite confused. The Juxing School was divided into the inner campus and the outer campus? If that was the case, no wonder these students of the outer campus were so resistant to getting in through the back door. The first ce of the outer campus, this person¡¯s bearing and way of talking were quitepatible with this first ce. ¡°He provoked me first.¡± Yun Feng let go of him. The young man, who was kneeling on the ground in a sorry state, immediately gnashed his teeth and moved his arm that was almost broken a few times. Every time he moved it, it was painful. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yun Feng fiercely. ¡°Sheng Ming, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with her. Even if she¡¯s from the four families, she¡¯s just a person who got in through the back door!¡± said the young man fiercely. Qu Lanyi sneered after hearing that. ¡°Do you want to kneel again?¡± ¡°Youa€|¡± The young man was about to say something, but he nced at Yun Feng with lingering fear. In the end, he grunted angrily and didn¡¯t say anything else. The young man on the side, who sounded as calm as water, said, ¡°In the outer campus, people are usually a bit impatient. After all, we rely on our own efforts to enter this academy. We¡¯re certainly a bit dissatisfied with the special status of the four families.¡± ¡°The outer campus? Is the Juxing School divided into the inner campus and the outer campus?¡± asked Yun Feng. After hearing that, Sheng Ming nced at Yun Feng in confusion. The young man just then said indignantly, ¡°You don¡¯t even know this. You¡¯re truly worthy of getting in through the back door!¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking! Why are the rest of you gathered here? Do you have time to watch the drama?¡± Sheng Ming nced around. Even though his eyes looked extremely calm, they carried a sense of intimidation. The surrounding students immediately left. Yun Feng saw this and knew that this Senior Brother Sheng Ming had an extremely high status in the outer campus. After all, he was the top student in the outer campus. ¡°You should go back too.¡± Sheng Ming nced at the young man. The young man held his arm with his hand and turned around to leave with a furious look in the end. After Sheng Ming said a few words, the outer campus returned to its previous state. Sheng Ming looked at Yun Feng. ¡°The Juxing School is divided into the inner campus and the outer campus. The outer campus is where all the disciples recruited through the admission exam are qualified to study. They can go to the inner campus after passing the inner campus exam. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. The children of the four families are basically all in the inner campus.¡± Yun Feng understood. This was also the reason why the students of the outer campus hated the disciples of the four families so much. They might not be able to enter the inner campus even if they worked hard, but the four families relied on their family¡¯s reputation and the so-called spots to enter through the back door. This was the uniqueness of the four families and also something that made people hate them. ¡°You¡¯re quite calm. Since you¡¯re the top student of the outer campus, you¡¯re very confident that you can pass the inner campus exam,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Sheng Ming chuckled with unconceble confidence. ¡°I¡¯m currently at Grade 4 of the King Level. Even though I¡¯m still far from my goal, I should be able to enter the inner campus.¡± ¡°Grade 4 of the King Level? Such strength can be considered outstanding.¡± You Yue praised on the side. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Sheng Ming smiled lightly. ¡°No matter how strong you are, you¡¯ll never be satisfied.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s no peak for human desires.¡± There was a hint of coldness in Qu Lanyi¡¯s words. Sheng Ming couldn¡¯t help but look at him again. He only felt that this man, who was even more beautiful than a woman, looked very extraordinary. Chapter 1047 - Meeting the Five Elders (3) Chapter 1047: Meeting the Five Elders (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°If you¡¯re from the four families, you will usually be taken to the inner campus and rarely stay in the outer campus.¡± Sheng Ming nced at Yun Feng suspiciously. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Some people might want us to be taught a lesson before we officially enter the Juxing School, but we¡¯ll have to disappoint them.¡± Sheng Ming raised his brows, wondering who Yun Feng was talking about. ¡°You three,e here!¡± At this moment, the few people who led Yun Feng in just then walked over gloomily. Seeing that, Sheng Ming immediately called out respectfully, ¡°Guards of the outer campus, greetings.¡± The few guards nodded and pointed at Yun Feng and the others. ¡°You three,e to the inner campus with me.¡± Sheng Ming took a step back slightly. Yun Feng looked at these people¡¯s salty faces and sneered in her mind. It seemed that these people were extremely unhappy that they hadn¡¯t been taught a lesson. When she walked past Sheng Ming, Yun Feng turned around slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go first and enter the inner campus. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Sheng Ming was stunned. He felt that it was a bit weird for this girl, who came in through the back door and had some strength, to say this, but he still smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely work hard.¡± !! The few guards all curled their lips. It was obvious that someone who got in through the back door would overestimate themselves. They led Yun Feng and the others all the way inside. The few guards in the front started mumbling again. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. How can a person who got in through the back door say such a thing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Sheng Ming is the top expert of the outer campus. Is there any doubt that he can¡¯t go to the inner campus?¡± ¡°If we put her in the outer campus, who knows when she¡¯ll be able to enter the inner campus? How dare she say that!¡± Yun Feng and the others walked behind. You Yue had been suppressing his anger, but he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°How talkative are these people? Guards? I think they¡¯re gossips!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Brother, just let them talk whatever they want. We did get in through the back door. That¡¯s the truth.¡± The few guards in front whispered along the way with a lot of dissatisfaction in their minds. They walked in the outer campus with Yun Feng for a long time and finally stopped in front of a door. The few guards in front turned around and looked at Yun Feng arrogantly. ¡°Do you see this? This door is the door that leads to the inner campus. Without a specific key, you can¡¯t open this door at all! Of course, if you have the strength of Grade 5 of the King Level, you can also open it. However, for those who use the back doora€|¡± The few guards looked at Yun Feng with a sneer and reached their hands into their pockets, as if they were looking for the key. Yun Feng chuckled at them and walked to the door. ¡°Why? Do you want to try? You can try! Otherwise, you won¡¯t give up. I¡¯ve seen so many people from the four families who relied on privileges to enter the inner campus. They all thought they had some strength, but none of them could open the door.¡± Yun Feng looked at the guards with a faint smile in her ck eyes. ¡°None of them can open it, can they?¡± The few guards were all inexplicably stunned. They felt that Yun Feng¡¯s smile was rather weird. Yun Feng chuckled and pped the huge door with her hands. With the strength of Grade 5 of the King Level in her hands, the outermost area of the giant door seemed to shake slightly. The next second, the huge door let out a low moan under Yun Feng¡¯s hands and the two doors slowly opened on both sides! The guards were all dumbfounded. They all opened their mouths and looked at the huge door that Yun Feng pushed open. Yun Feng pushed the door open and walked in with her head held high. Qu Lanyi chuckled behind her and looked at the few people who were frozen on the side. ¡°What exactly did Fengfeng show that made you think that she got in through the back door?¡± The few guards nced at Qu Lanyi. She was sent in by the Gong family through the back door! Qu Lanyi shook his head. ¡°Before you know a personpletely, don¡¯t define this person. Otherwisea€| You will regret it.¡± The few guards all swallowed secretly. Damn it. That girl could push open this giant door with her hand, which meant that she was at least a Grade-5 King! She was even stronger than Sheng Ming, the top expert of the outer campus! Why did a Grade-5 King have to rely on this spot to get in through the back door? Was there something wrong with her brain? Qu Lanyi walked in with a smile. You Yue was also amused by the expressions of these people. He shook his head and walked in too. The few guards looked at the giant door for a long time. In the end, they opened their mouths and scolded each other. ¡°F*ck, have you seen anyone who got in through the back door and is at Grade 5 of the King Level?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already a Grade-5 King. Why didn¡¯t youe in openly? You made a fool of us!¡± ¡°Damn! The door is already open. Why are you still mumbling? Go in quickly!¡± The few guards walked in with an even more gloomy look. This giant door slowly closed again after the few of them entered, making a deep and loud sound, leaving no gap at all. After entering the inner campus, Yun Feng clearly felt that the environment here was more suitable for cultivation than that in the outer campus. Her cultivation speed would also be doubled. The difference between the inner campus and the outer campus couldn¡¯t be so simple, or the disciples of the outer campus wouldn¡¯t have worked so hard to enter the inner campus. The inner campus seemed a bit smaller than the outer campus, and the number of students couldn¡¯tpare to that of the outer campus. It seemed that the requirements to enter the inner campus were very strict. To be exact, the gathering ce of talents of the Juxing School was in the inner campus. Of course, there were also members of the four major families who got in through the back door. ¡°Ahem! This way, this waya€|¡± The few guards said rather awkwardly as they pointed in a direction. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything and followed them silently. It was quite rare for a few neers to enter the inner campus. Seeing that Yun Feng and the others were all new faces along the way, some students of the inner campus were also puzzled. Even though they only met a few inner campus disciples along the way, Yun Feng had already felt the obvious difference in strength between the inner campus and the outer campus. The disciples of the inner campus were all above Grade 4 of the King Level! She was at Grade 5 of the King Level right now, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal here. ¡°The inner campus is indeed extraordinary,¡± mumbled Qu Lanyi. ¡°Anyone of them is at Grade 4 of the King Level. Wouldn¡¯t those who really got in through the back door die of embarrassment here?¡± Chapter 1048 - Meeting the Five Elders (4)

Chapter 1048: Meeting the Five Elders (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You Yue couldn¡¯t help but blush. He had got in through the back door. With his strength, he couldn¡¯t enter the inner campus at all. After hearing what Qu Lanyi said, he was full of embarrassment and couldn¡¯t lift his head. Compared to Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s strength, he was indeed inferior. ¡°Brother, as long as you focus and practice hard, you¡¯ll reach a level that others can¡¯t reach one day.¡± Yun Feng smiled at You Yue gently. What she said instantly resolved the uneasiness in You Yue¡¯s heart. A few guards led Yun Feng to a building. ¡°Alright, push the door open and go in.¡± Yun Feng nced at the closed door and obviously felt waves of pressureing from inside. There should be a few elders waiting in this room. Speaking of elders¡­ She could meet the Third Elder that those people mentioned back in the cave today. Yun Feng was about to push the door open when a deep voice came from inside. ¡°Are they the ones sent by the Gong family? Come in!¡± The voice was powerful and shook Yun Feng¡¯s mind slightly. Yun Feng immediately released the aura of a Grade-5 King and managed to stabilize her mind, helping You Yue resist a bit. She gritted her teeth and pushed the door open. The three of them stepped in and the door suddenly closed in the next moment. This was a very spacious room, but it gave people an unusually heavy pressure, simply because the five elders of the Juxing School were sitting in this room! The moment the three of them stepped into the room, five sharp beams sized up Yun Feng and the others. The strength level of the three of them was as clear as a mirror in their minds. ¡°The three people sent by the Gong family are quite interesting. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. This is the first time they¡¯ve given the spot given by the Juxing School to an outsider!¡± An elder, who looked the youngest, said. The other elders all looked thoughtful. ¡°You three, since you¡¯re sent by the Gong family, even though you¡¯re not from the Gong family, the Juxing School can¡¯t interfere when the master of the Gong family gives you the spot. Logically speaking, the disciples who use such a spot to enter the Juxing School will be directly arranged to be taught by an elder in person, but your situation is different. Even though you¡¯re admitted to the inner campus, it¡¯s impossible for you to be the elder¡¯s personal disciple for the time being. If you have the ability, some elder will be willing to teach you in person. It¡¯s certainly gratifying.¡± The old man sitting in the middle spoke with a stiff and serious expression, looking like an extremely strict person. Yun Feng thought that one of the two people sitting next to him must be the Third Elder. ¡°As for the other rules of the inner campus, someone will tell you. You can go now.¡± The old man in the middle waved his hand, but one of the two people sitting next to him suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡± The other elders all looked over. The old man who spoke narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Feng. He suddenly said, ¡°Are you a pharmacist?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve just done some research in pharmaceuticals, but I¡¯m not good at it.¡± The elder who narrowed his eyes nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Students in the inner campus have a special right. They can choose to study in different subjects. Potions are also one of these subjects.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She had heard the Master of the Gong family mention this matter. The old man sitting in the middle waved his hand and asked Yun Feng and the others to leave. Yun Feng and the others pushed the door open and walked out. The room fell into silence. ¡°Third Brother, speaking of which, even though the Golden Cauldron Trees you brought back are good, it¡¯s useless if they can¡¯t produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid.¡± The old man sitting in the main seat frowned slightly. The old man who narrowed his eyes just then held his chin with his finger. ¡°I know that too. I went to find the potion elder, but there was nothing he could do. However, before I got those Golden Cauldron Trees, there was indeed the Golden Cauldron Fluid. There¡¯s no doubt about it. Ten of the trees had already been taken away by someone. The person who took them must know how to make the Golden Cauldron Fluid appear.¡± ¡°Even the potion elder can¡¯t do anything? It seems that this problem is a bit tricky.¡± The old man sitting opposite the Third Elder frowned slightly. His eyebrows and beard were all silver-white, looking quite sage-like. ¡°It seems that I have to find the person who took the Golden Cauldron Trees away before you do and ask for guidance. Otherwise, the Golden Cauldron Trees will only be a decoration at most.¡± ¡°Fourth, you¡¯re right. But where should we find the person who took the Golden Cauldron Trees?¡± ¡°I have a clue. This person must be a master-level pharmacist. This person helped Tian Kui when he was injured that day, but something happened halfway. He left a potion bottle. I¡¯ve checked and it¡¯s indeed a master-level Life Potion.¡± The Third Elder said thoughtfully. The other elders were all shocked. ¡°A master-level pharmacist? This person is so impressive! Your three disciples are the same. They let that person go without asking for his name. If they had asked for his name, we wouldn¡¯t have had to worry so much.¡± The old man sitting on the high seat thought for a while and slowly said, ¡°How many master-level pharmacists are there in the entire Central Region? Are there any people we know?¡± The other four elders pondered calmly and shook their heads in the end. ¡°Those few people are all a bit weird. Besides, how would they casually take out master-level potions to save people? Not to mention that it¡¯s a junior like Tian Kui. Impossible, impossible.¡± ¡°Fifth Brother, you¡¯re quite right. The few people we know don¡¯t look like people who would do such a thing at all. I¡¯ve asked the potion elder. Nobody he knows has such a possibility. This means that a hidden master-level potion maker hase out of seclusion.¡± The Third Elder¡¯s eyes glittered as he looked at the old man sitting in the main seat excitedly. ¡°If the Juxing School can take such a person under its wing, the Juxing School will definitely benefit a lot!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but we have to find this person first. With the personality of these powerful pharmacists, do you think you can recruit this person into the Juxing School with just a few words? Besides, we don¡¯t even know that person¡¯s name. Third Elder, your three disciples have seen that person. If they really can¡¯t find him, use the portrait. Even though this behavior is a bit inappropriate, we have no choice. In short, the most important thing is to find that person first!¡± ¡°Argh!¡± Yun Feng suddenly sneezed. Qu Lanyi immediately put his hand on her forehead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you catch a cold?¡± Chapter 1049 - The Pharmaceutical Battle (1)

Chapter 1049: The Pharmaceutical Battle (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng shook her head with a smile and took Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand off. She looked back at the room in the distance. ¡°Someone must be talking about me.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at theyout of the inner campus. ¡°Although the inner campus isn¡¯t as vast as the outer campus, theyout is obviously much more precise. There are even branches here. It¡¯s truly like the style of the noble academy.¡± ¡°This is also the biggest difference between the inner campus and the outer campus, right? The difference in the speed of cultivation and the environment, the chance to be taught by the five elders in person, and the choice of subjects. This is an opportunity that those disciples who study in the outer campus can¡¯t get at all, so they¡¯re so eager to enter the inner campus.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng nced at the situation around her with her ck eyes. ¡°I think we should find someone to ask where we should stay in the inner campus.¡± ¡°There seems to be something going on over there.¡± You Yue pointed in that direction. Some noises came faintly from there. The three of them walked forward. After turning a few corners, they finally saw the scene in front of them. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you from the Gong family? If you¡¯re one of the four families, why don¡¯t you have the courage to fight with us?¡± Four or five people stood or squatted, surrounding a person inside with a mocking look on their faces and they said extremely harshly. The Gong family? Yun Feng had never thought that she would meet someone from the Gong family under such circumstances. It was a bit unexpected. One of them extended his leg and kicked. The person surrounded inside didn¡¯t say a word. They had some backbone. ¡°Are you deaf? He¡¯s talking. Didn¡¯t you hear him?¡± The few young men shouted and kicked inside one by one with a twisted excitement on their faces. These few people must have been promoted from the outer campus. The distortion in their minds waspletely reflected at this moment. Their hatred for the four families hadn¡¯t reduced at all. The few young men surrounded her and didn¡¯t notice Yun Feng and the others¡¯ arrival. They were still mocking her to their heart¡¯s content. You Yue clenched his fists and stood aside. His body was trembling slightly, but he couldn¡¯t say or do anything. This was the rule of survival in this world. The few young men moved aside slightly. Yun Feng finally saw the person inside clearly with her eyes. It was a girl! A girl was curled up in the corner with a dirty face. She hugged her knees and let these young men beat and scold her. She didn¡¯t say a word and sat there expressionlessly! ¡°She¡¯s just a mute. Nobody in the Gong family cares about her. The Gong family has also given up on her, but she¡¯s quite pretty. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± The few young menughed lewdly. Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately darkened. Even though there was no such thing as gender inequality in this world, girls had to work harder if they wanted to have the same achievements as men on the road of cultivation! They might be mocked and ridiculed if they didn¡¯t have the strength, but it didn¡¯t mean that they could ept humiliation! ¡°Hehehe, my mind is full of cultivation and I can¡¯t remember that. But now that you mention it, I really want to do it¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it now. You¡¯ll be the first!¡± The girl was still sitting there quietly with no expression on her face. Yun Feng stood far away and didn¡¯t do anything. If this girl didn¡¯t have any intention of resisting, it would be a waste for her to interfere. You Yue was about to rush forward, but Yun Feng stopped him. Qu Lanyi said coldly, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? A person who won¡¯t resist after being treated like this isn¡¯t worth helping. It¡¯s best not to be nosy.¡± The few young men were about to tear the girl¡¯s clothes. The girl, who had been holding back just then, suddenly moved. Her curled up body suddenly stood up from the corner and a ball of fire gushed out of her hand. The few young men jumped to the side and were all shocked by the girl¡¯s resistance. ¡°You scumbags, if you dare to touch me again, I¡¯ll burn you all to smithereens!¡± The girl¡¯s little face was dirty, but her ck eyes were surprisingly bright. The light surging in them was like the eyes of a beast, with viciousness and strong resistance! The few young men suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Burn us to smithereens? You¡¯re just a mid-stage Lord. We¡¯re all at Grade 4 of the King Level. Aren¡¯t you going to burn us to smithereens? Come on,e on!¡± The few young men burst intoughter and pretended to surround the girl again. Right at this moment, a heat wave came from behind with scorching temperature. The few young men immediately jumped away vigntly and narrowed their eyes when they saw Yun Feng walking over. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you before? Mind your own business!¡± Yun Feng put on a smile with her red lips and an unusually bright fire jumped in her hand. The temperature around was slightly distorted because of the fire. The girl with a dirty face looked at the fire in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit fascinated. Ayer of sweat appeared on the foreheads of those young people and they knew that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. ¡°You bullied a member of the Gong family under my watch. If she can¡¯t burn you, I¡¯ll do it for her. What do you think?¡± The few young men were all stunned. ¡°A member of the Gong¡­ The Gong family!¡± They looked at each other and only found it strange. The few members of the Gong family ignored this person. When did such a person appear in the Gong family? The few young men looked at each other and immediately left in a hurry. The girl with a face full of dirt looked at Yun Feng carefully a few times. She wasn¡¯t full of kindness because of her help just then, but looked at Yun Feng vigntly. ¡°You¡¯re not a member of the Gong family. I¡¯ve never seen you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and put away all the fire elements. ¡°I¡¯m indeed not a member of the Gong family, but I came in with the spot of the Gong family.¡± The girl looked at Qu Lanyi and You Yue next to Yun Feng. ¡°You won¡¯t get anything for helping me.¡± ¡°Do I have to get benefits for helping people?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The girl pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, she chuckled. ¡°As you can see, it¡¯s best not to have anything to do with me in the inner campus. The other members of the Gong family are all ashamed of me. I guess the master thinks so too.¡± The girl couldn¡¯t help but look a bit lonely. ¡°So, you should stay away from me, so as not to cause you unnecessary trouble.¡± The girl turned around and was about to leave. Yun Feng knew that this girl didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for her, so she rejected her so coldly. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit impressed by this girl. ¡°Wait!¡± Chapter 1050 - The Pharmaceutical Battle (2)

Chapter 1050: The Pharmaceutical Battle (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The girl turned around and looked at Yun Feng with her bright eyes. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve just entered the inner campus. I don¡¯t quite understand the rules. Also, do you know where we should live?¡± The girl frowned and pointed in one direction. ¡°With your strength, you should be going in that direction. Someone will tell you when you get there. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± After saying that, the girl turned around and left. After a while, she left Yun Feng¡¯s sight. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and chuckle. What a stubborn personality. ¡°I forgot to ask her name.¡± Yun Feng was a bit regretful. She had quite a good impression of this girl. You Yue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not very difficult to know about her. ording to her, she¡¯s also a very famous person in this inner campus.¡± ¡°They¡¯re both members of the Gong family, but they¡¯re treated so differently. Should I say that it¡¯s her sorrow or the sorrow of this family?¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled. Yun Feng and You Yue didn¡¯t say anything. The few of them continued walking forward and soon walked to a ce with a very wide vision. After a while, someone came to receive them as the girl said. He arranged Yun Feng and the others to a ce and exined some rules of the inner campus in detail. Disciples in the inner campus were usually divided into two factions. One of them came fromrge families, and the other came from disciples who had been promoted from the outer campus. The members of therge families and the disciples who had been promoted from the outer campus lived in two different ces. These two factions also formed two groups. The two groups didn¡¯t like each other. Some young people from therge families came from the inner campus through the back door, so the family faction was also divided into two parts. One of them was the talented geniuses who were born with good potential, while the other was the ones who got in through the back door. There were also some special marginal figures. The girl Yun Feng saw just then was a famous one. Those who got in through the back door didn¡¯t want to be with such a person. There was also a kind of marginal figures who was a top talent. Whether it was the family faction or the civilian faction, such geniuses were the kind of existence that couldn¡¯t be roped in. Yun Feng came in with the spot of the Gong family, so she was certainly arranged to live in the area where the family faction lived. There was a huge conflict between the family faction and the civilian faction and the area where they lived was also very far away. When there was conflict, there would bepetition and when there waspetition, there would be motivation. The inner campus was like this. The people practicing here were undoubtedlypetitive, not only for themselves, but also so that their faction wouldn¡¯t be despised by the other faction. Not long after Yun Feng and the others moved in, someone from the family faction had alreadye to greet them. The people who came to greet them were certainly those who got in through the back door. Yun Feng also knew that there were so-called leaders or idols in both factions. The four families were the leaders of the family faction. The genius of the You family was also included and was one of the leaders. On the civilian faction¡¯s side, they were the outer campus disciples who were lucky enough to be the personal disciples of the elders. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have the time to care about the conflict between the two factions at all and she wasn¡¯t interested in participating at all, so although the family faction showed their enthusiasm, Yun Feng showed her coldness. The family thought they had roped in a good person, but they didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to have such an attitude. In the end, they could only leave angrily. After that, nobody came to disturb Yun Feng. Aftering to the inner campus, Yun Feng knew that the improvement of her strength was urgent. The average strength of the inner campus was above Grade 4 of the King Level. Even if she didn¡¯tpare with others, Yun Feng nned to improve her strength to another level in order to surpass herself. Grade 5 of the King Level wasn¡¯t enough for her right now. If she wanted to increase her level, she certainly couldn¡¯t do without the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid. The use of the Golden Cauldron Fluid certainly had to be in an enclosed space. Even though there weren¡¯t many disciples in the inner campus, it was also aplicated ce. If she used the Golden Cauldron Fluid recklessly here, it would definitely cause a hugemotion. After thinking for a while, Yun Feng decided to enter the Dragon Pce to cultivate. The Dragon Pce was the best cultivation space and wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by anyone. Besides, with the transformation function of the Dragon Pce, nobody would notice anything at all. Qu Lanyi and You Yue certainly cultivated together with Yun Feng. After nning everything, the three of them entered the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng took out the ten Golden Cauldron Trees she took away back then. It was a good idea to catalyze the Golden Cauldron Fluid while cultivating. Only Yun Feng could meet this specific catalytic condition. After the three of them entered the Dragon Pce, the dragon-shaped jade pendant gradually merged into the room and became an inconspicuous item, ced in an inconspicuous corner of the room. Time began to pass slowly. In a corner in the inner campus, the Golden Cauldron Fluid was taking effect quickly. The other people in the inner campus wouldn¡¯t notice this corner at all and they wouldn¡¯t notice the three people who had disappeared for a while. On the other side of the Juxing School, in the pharmaceutical branch where the potion elder was located, the potion elder was frowning at the Golden Cauldron Tree in front of him. He had already used more than a few hundred methods and couldn¡¯t generate the Golden Cauldron Fluid at all. This was indeed the Golden Cauldron Tree, but it could only be a decoration right now. ¡°What do you think? It still doesn¡¯t work?¡± A voice came. The potion elder looked up and sighed helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯ve thought of everything I can think of. It just doesn¡¯t produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid. What can I do?¡± The person frowned and looked at the Golden Cauldron Tree in front of him helplessly. The potion elder thought of something. ¡°Didn¡¯t your three disciples see that person back then? Did you find that person?¡± The Third Elder shook his head. ¡°No. ording to their description, that person is obviously a girl in her early twenties. How can such a person be a master-level pharmacist?¡± The potion elder was deep in thought after hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. She looks like a girl in her early twenties, but who can say her actual age? Besides, she¡¯s a master-level potion maker.¡± The Third Elder sighed again. ¡°I thought I would be able to get the Golden Cauldron Fluid after finding the Golden Cauldron Tree, but it seems that it¡¯s still far away.¡± The potion elder burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯ll be easier to deal with the matter of the Golden Cauldron Fluid once we find that person. Speaking of which, there are too few talented disciples in the inner campus in the field of potions. There are indeed a lot of disciples who study the branches of potions, but there are too few who have achievements. The highest level right now is an advanced three-star!¡± Chapter 1051 - The Pharmaceutical Battle (3)

Chapter 1051: The Pharmaceutical Battle (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°That kid of the You family?¡± The Third Elder raised his eyebrows. The potion elder raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Yes, but I really don¡¯t like that kid¡¯s personality. He¡¯s as arrogant as a peacock when he¡¯s an advanced three-star student. He has his tail raised high. He doesn¡¯t take my words seriously at all. I really hope that someone with more talent and intelligence will appear and give that kid a hard blow.¡± The Third Elder chuckled. ¡°That kid of the You family is quite strong. Coupled with his talent in potions, it¡¯s inevitable that he¡¯s arrogant. The You family only got its current position because of him. With his identity, it¡¯s normal for him to wag his tail.¡± ¡°Humph! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he¡¯s a bit smart in the field of potions, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to talk to him at all! I think I should just go and hold an admission exam. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to find any good seedlings at all.¡± ¡°A few people came to the Juxing School a while ago. One of them was a pharmacist. Why? Didn¡¯t shee to you?¡± The Third Elder looked at the potion elder in confusion. The potion elder was stunned. ¡°Which one are you talking about? There are so many disciples here. How can I remember them?¡± ¡°The one from the Gong family who got in through the back door.¡± ¡°The Gong family¡­ Hm¡­ I don¡¯t remember. The few members of the Gong family have all learned potions here. Either they¡¯re untalented or they haven¡¯t made any achievements. Their strength is truly inversely proportional to their talent in making potions. Not everyone can be a senior pharmacist.¡± The Third Elder chuckled and patted the shoulder of the potion elder. ¡°I¡¯ll have to rely on you for the Golden Cauldron Tree. It¡¯s still a bit difficult to find that person.¡± The eyes of the potion elder brightened. ¡°If you really find her, you must let me meet her!¡± The Third Elder nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If we can really find that person, I¡¯ll definitely let you meet him.¡± Not only you, but also me. All the five elders want to meet them. Three months passed in the blink of an eye. The disciples of the inner campus were all cultivating in an orderly manner. asionally, someone came to look for the ce where Yun Feng and the others lived, but they didn¡¯t see Yun Feng and the others, so they just let it go. The battle between the family faction and the civilian faction was like a raging fire. It had never stopped. When they appeared anywhere in the inner campus, they would fight to the death, whether it was their strength or their subject. In a corner of the house where Yun Feng and the others were, an inconspicuous thing had been lying there quietly for three months. In it, Yun Feng and the others were cultivating under the nourishment of the Golden Cauldron Fluid. Some golden liquid appeared in the bottle under the roots of the ten Golden Cauldron Trees again. That was the Golden Cauldron Fluid that the elders of the Juxing School dreamed of. The Golden Cauldron Fluid was bright golden, like light. The five-color halo around Yun Feng slowly disappeared and the appearance of the Golden Cauldron Fluid also showed a state of stillness. Her eyshes trembled slightly. Yun Feng slowly opened her eyes with a hint of bright luster in them and the aura around her also changed significantly. Grade 8 of the King Level. Yun Feng took a deep breath slowly and felt that her body and mind were clear, as if her body had be more transparent and could melt into the world better. Every trace of the flowing elements could be sensed clearly inside her body and Yun Feng could also feel the trajectory of the mental strength in her spiritual space clearly. She looked up at Qu Lanyi and You Yue on the side. The two of them were still immersed in cultivation and hadn¡¯t woken up. Yun Feng smiled from the bottom of her heart and put away the ten Golden Cauldron Trees, leaving a bottle of Golden Cauldron Fluid that she had just collected and letting it evaporate in the Dragon Pce. Even though there was very little Golden Cauldron Fluid, it was enough for the two of them to cultivate. A beam of light flew out of the Dragon Pce and Yun Feng came out of the Dragon Pce alone. The dragon-shaped jade pendant also returned to its original appearance. Yun Feng put away the dragon-shaped jade pendant and looked at the sky outside. It was sunny and bright right now. It was time for her to go out for a walk. She didn¡¯t know if she would be able to meet that girl from the Gong family a while back. Yun Feng pushed the door open and walked out under the warm sunlight. The personal disciples of the five elders were cultivating with the five elders at this moment. Some of them might be at the branch elders¡¯ ce, and some inner campus disciples were cultivating on their own. There weren¡¯t many people who were as rxed as Yun Feng. Yun Feng walked to the division ce. One of the privileges of the students of the inner campus was that they could choose to study in different subjects, apart from cultivation of strength. There were many types of subjects, but the branch of pharmaceuticals was popr. Almost every student of the inner campus chose to study in the branch of pharmaceuticals. They all wanted to achieve something in the field of pharmaceuticals and make a name for themselves. However, it was very easy to be a pharmacist, but ordinary people couldn¡¯t be advanced pharmacists. Most disciples chose the branch of pharmaceuticals with ambition. Very soon, arge number of people chose to retreat, because the further they went on the path of potions, the more difficult it was. Without the help of talent, it was extremely difficult to achieve anything! Rather than spending more effort on pharmaceuticals, it was better to spend more effort on the advancement of one¡¯s strength. The pharmaceutical branch was also thergest and most lively branch of the Juxing School. When Yun Feng walked into the pharmaceutical branch, she happened to be in time for a pharmaceutical show. Yun Feng was also very surprised to see the person standing on the pharmaceutical tform. She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with that person. It was Hua Ling, who promised Yun Feng back then but broke her promise. Many disciples were gathered around the pharmaceutical tform. Hua Ling was focused on making potions on the pharmaceutical tform. Yun Feng also walked into the crowd and stood a bit further away, watching Hua Ling¡¯s movements on the pharmaceutical tform. She was concocting advanced two-star potions. Even though she seemed very proficient, the distribution of the ingredients hadn¡¯t reached the precise level yet. Some of the concoctions were wrong. ¡°Senior Sister Hua Ling, go for it!¡± Some disciples shouted on the pharmaceutical tform. Hua Ling on the tform was already dripping with sweat. Yun Feng watched from afar and thought in her mind that she was probably going to fail this time. As expected, Hua Ling shook her hand at thest step and all her efforts were in vain. Some of the fat young people watching on the pharmaceutical tform sighed, and some booed. ¡°Go down! Go down! I¡¯ll show you how a real pharmacist makes medicine! Senior Brother You, show them!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows after hearing that. Senior Brother You? Was he that famous genius of the You family? After a while, under the encouragement of many young people, a young man jumped onto the pharmaceutical tform. His hand was a bit elegant and his facial features were quite decent, but there was too much arrogance in his expression, as if he was the only one. Chapter 1052 - The Pharmaceutical Battle (4)

Chapter 1052: The Pharmaceutical Battle (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. This was the genius the You family was so proud of? She didn¡¯t expect him to have such a bearing and strength¡­ He was only at Grade 6 of the King Level. It seemed that his special talent in potions made him so arrogant. Hua Ling couldn¡¯t help but blush on the pharmaceutical tform. She got up and got off the stage in embarrassment. However, the moment she looked up, Hua Ling waspletely shocked. It was her! Yun Feng was also sizing up the genius of the You family when she felt the burning gaze of Hua Ling. She turned her head and curled her lips at Hua Ling. The genius of the You family seemed to have said something to Hua Ling. Realizing that Hua Ling ignored him, he followed her gaze and looked ahead. He saw Yun Feng standing behind. He immediately narrowed his eyes and felt unhappy in his mind. How could she be in the inner campus? Hua Ling looked at Yun Feng in disbelief. Was she also a disciple of the inner campus? However¡­ how was that possible? When she saw her back then, if she was really a disciple of the inner campus and heard that they were students of the Juxing School, how could she be so indifferent? If she was really a disciple of the inner campus, how could she have hurt Senior Brother Kui in the end? Hua Ling stood on the pharmaceutical tform with her mind in a mess. She couldn¡¯t figure out Yun Feng¡¯s identity. ¡°Hua Ling, shouldn¡¯t you go down?¡± The genius of the You family on the stage shouted in Hua Ling¡¯s ear. Hua Ling was shocked and finally came back to herself. The students below the pharmaceutical stage burst intoughter. Hua Ling quickly walked down with a flushed face and couldn¡¯t help but look in Yun Feng¡¯s direction. ¡°Senior Sister Hua Ling, what exactly are you looking at?¡± As soon as Hua Ling got off the stage, someone grabbed her arm and pulled her aside. It was Yu Xia, who was with her in the cavest time. Hua Ling frowned slightly and thought for a moment before shaking her head. Yu Xia couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Senior Sister Hua Ling, can¡¯t you work hard? Master originally thought highly of you in the field of pharmaceuticals, but now, this kid of the You family has the upper hand again. I wonder how proud the fourth elder will be!¡± Yu Xia looked like she expected better from her, but Hua Ling didn¡¯t say anything. Her eyes drifted away again. Yu Xia couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes when she found that. ¡°Senior Sister! What exactly are you looking at?¡± Yu Xia followed the gaze of Hua Ling, but she didn¡¯t see anything. Hua Ling certainly couldn¡¯t see Yun Feng. It was fine on the tform, but she would be out of sight when she walked into the crowd. Hua Ling retracted her gaze. She felt that Yun Feng¡¯s appearance in the inner campus was a bit strange. She thought to herself that she should think about this question carefully when she got back. ¡°Even though You Bai has a bad personality, he¡¯s indeed quite talented in making medicine. It¡¯s only right that I can¡¯tpare to him.¡± ¡°Can you not boost other people¡¯s morale and ruin your own prestige?¡± Yu Xia roared in anger. The failure of Hua Ling on the pharmaceutical table was already embarrassing enough. Besides, she was the one who started this matter. She had a quarrel with You Bai because she didn¡¯t like his arrogant look. In the end, she found Hua Ling to help, but she didn¡¯t expect to lose! ¡°Yu Xia, you should more or less change yourpetitive personality. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like others, but you can teach them a lesson when you have the strength instead of causing trouble right now.¡± Yu Xia blushed and was immediately a bit unwilling. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my personality! If I had known that you weren¡¯t reliable, I would have invited someone else! You must know that if you lose, I¡¯ll have to apologize in person! I don¡¯t want to apologize to him!¡± Hua Ling¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. She helped out of kindness, but caused trouble. There was truly no return for kindness. She immediately turned around and was about to leave. Yu Xia immediately stopped her and apologized. No kidding. Now that the Hua Ling was gone, she didn¡¯t even have herst support. How could she do that? Damn it! She didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of so many people. She was thest disciple of the Third Elder after all. If she apologized to someone in public, how would she survive in the inner campus in the future? Yu Xia bit her lips and stood there anxiously. What should she do? What should she do? ¡°Yu Xia, it¡¯s just an apology. Besides, you were the one who provoked him¡­¡± Before Hua Ling could finish, Yu Xia immediately pulled a long face and was unwilling. ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing! Why should I apologize? Besides, if I apologize, where will Master¡¯s face be?¡± ¡°Yu Xia, this has nothing to do with Master¡¯s face at all¡­¡± ¡°Alright, Senior Sister Hua Ling, I knew it was useless to ask you toe here!¡± You Bai, who had been watching the two of them argue on the stage for a while, suddenly smiled. ¡°Yu Xia, why don¡¯t you apologize to me humbly right now? I¡¯ll just forgive you for what you did. If you insist on holding on until the end, you¡¯ll suffer!¡± Yu Xia¡¯s face flushed below the stage. ¡°You Bai! Don¡¯t think you can be so arrogant just because you¡¯re a bit talented in pharmaceuticals. If you have the ability, beat Senior Brother Kui in the ranking contest this time!¡± ¡°Humph! I think you¡¯re good at stirring trouble. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll beat Tian Kui sooner orter! Open your eyes wide and see how I beat Hua Ling!¡± Even though the argument between the two of them was in the midst of a lot of noise, Yun Feng caught it extremely clearly. It turned out that Yu Xia was the one who started it. Yun Feng still remembered that in that cave, this Yu Xia had an unruly personality and didn¡¯t give in at all. Such a person would suffer fiercely sooner orter. The key was that she wouldn¡¯t learn her lesson. After saying that, You Bai, who was on the stage, immediately started the pharmaceutical process. If he wanted to beat Hua Ling, he certainly had to make advanced three-star potions. Yun Feng looked at You Bai¡¯s movements on the stage. Let alone how unpleasant his personality was, in terms of pharmaceutical level, he was indeed much better than Hua Ling. Whether it was the maturity of his skills, the precise mixing of herbs, and the most important step of fusing the potions, he was a level higher than Hua Ling. It would be easy for him to beat Hua Ling, but with his state of mind and bearing, the advanced three-star level was his highest limit. He wasn¡¯t fated to be a master-level pharmacist. Whether it was the advancement of strength or the cultivation of other branches, the state of mind was a rather important element. If the increase in strength didn¡¯t change the size of the mind, the subsequent advancement of strength would be restrained by the state of mind. When you climbed a high step, you didn¡¯t only have to match your strength, but also your mind and bearing. It was said that those with achievements had a different temperament from others. If you didn¡¯t have this temperament, you were destined to be stuck in one ce. Chapter 1053 - Master-Level Versus Advanced Three-Star (1)

Chapter 1053: Master-Level Versus Advanced Three-Star (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng only felt that it was quite a pity and also felt that it was quite ridiculous. The genius that the You family thought of as a genius was nothing. The You family treated You Bai like a treasure, so they certainly thought highly of You Bai¡¯s potential. However, the You family didn¡¯t expect that the importance they had always attached to You Bai¡¯s heart world would have an extremely huge impact. It could be said that the You family¡¯s importance made You Bai overconfident and he reached the end of the road ahead of him. Even though he could go further, there wouldn¡¯t be an essential leap. So, if you wanted to seed, you must maintain a good mentality. Only by having a good mentality could you go further on the road in the future. You Bai spent some time on the stage making advanced three-star potions. His movements were proficient and he even looked at Yu Xia, who was already biting her lips and didn¡¯t know what to do below the stage. Yu Xia looked at You Bai¡¯s rxed look and bit her lips fiercely. This was bad. Hua Ling had failed. You Bai would definitely win. Did she really have to lower her head and apologize on such an asion? No! Yu Xia¡¯s eyes brightened when she suddenly saw something. She immediately left Hua Ling¡¯s side. Hua Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. ¡°Yu Xia, where are you going?¡± Yu Xia didn¡¯t answer Hua Ling. Instead, she moved quickly through the crowd and approached a corner. You Bai, who was standing on the pharmaceutical tform, only sneered when he saw this scene. Did she think she could dodge? He began to finish thest step of the concoction. You Bai seemed to be at ease during the entire process of making the potion and his technique was also extremely proficient. It could be seen that he had stayed in the advanced three-star area for a long time. Soon, after the precise fusion, the advanced three-star potion was sessfully made! Immediately, the students below the pharmaceutical stage cheered. ¡°Senior You is indeed impressive!¡± ¡°Right, right. You can make advanced three-star potions at will. You¡¯re indeed impressive! You deserve to be the first person in the branch of potions!¡± Acent look shed through You Bai¡¯s face as he held the potion he had just made in his hand. The sunlight shone on the potion, but Yun Feng smiled. She thought it would be of perfect quality, but it was only of mid-quality. That was true. Even though he was proficient in that move just then, hecked patience and care. It had to be known that no matter how proficient he was, he had to be careful to make a perfect-quality potion. With You Bai¡¯s action just then, it was already good enough for him to reach the mid-quality. You Bai looked into the crowd and received the admiring gazes from all directions in satisfaction. He was the only person in the pharmaceutical branch who could make high-level three-star potions! He was the top person in the pharmaceutical branch. He truly deserved this title! You Bai suddenly nced in Yun Feng¡¯s direction and didn¡¯t see the admiration and appreciation he expected. Instead, he saw an expression that said, ¡°You¡¯re just so-so.¡± He was immediately unhappy in his mind. Who exactly was that woman? However, the most important thing right now was to embarrass Yu Xia. You Bai looked away and shouted, ¡°Yu Xia! As thest disciple of the Third Elder, you can¡¯t escape. If you don¡¯t want to embarrass the Third Elder,e out obediently and apologize to me!¡± The crowd began to stir. Hua Ling stood there a bit awkwardly. She didn¡¯t know where Yu Xia went. It was impossible for her to escape. You Bai looked at Hua Ling. ¡°Hahaha! Even though Yu Xia¡¯s strength isn¡¯t outstanding, she¡¯s thest disciple of the Third Elder after all. Now that she ran away, if word gets out¡­ the Third Elder will probably be so angry that his face turns green!¡± ¡°You Bai! Shut up! I didn¡¯t run! This person offended me, so I just taught her a lesson!¡± Yu Xia¡¯s unruly voice came from a corner. Everyone immediately looked back. Yu Xia walked out of the crowd with a person in her hand. This person looked very messy and her cheeks were also red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been taught a lesson by Yu Xia. Hua Ling was shocked. Offense? When did this happen? ¡°Yu Xia, what are you doing?¡± Hua Ling walked over. When she saw the person Yu Xia was holding, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Yu Xia said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Then, she walked out of the crowd. Even though Yun Feng was standing behind, she could see clearly that Yu Xia was holding the little girl of the Gong family that day! When You Bai saw the person in Yu Xia¡¯s hand, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Xia chuckled and pushed the person in her hand forward. The little girl staggered a few steps forward. One side of her cheek was swollen and there was a clear handprint on it. Yu Xia pointed at it. ¡°She offended me, so she certainly has to apologize to me. She will apologize on my behalf right now.¡± You Bai narrowed his ck eyes and Yu Xia kicked him. ¡°What are you waiting for? Speak!¡± The little girl lowered her head slightly and her hair was a bit messy. Facing everyone¡¯s different gazes, she didn¡¯t have any expression. Perhaps she was already used to such things. She was an existence that could be bullied by anyone in the inner campus. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The little girl said in a low voice, while You Bai¡¯s temples throbbed fiercely a few times. He immediately swung his hand and a fierce force hit the little girl. The little girl¡¯s body immediately went soft and she was sent flying to the side in a sorry state, falling on the ground. ¡°She¡¯s not qualified to apologize to me!¡± The crowd immediately dispersed. The little girly on the ground and didn¡¯t move at all. Yu Xia raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. She said it anyway. I don¡¯t owe you anything. If you¡¯re upset, just take it out on her.¡± You Bai was immediately enraged. He raised his hand and was about to attack again. He couldn¡¯t vent the anger in his heart on Yu Xia. After all, she was thest disciple of the Third Elder, but it was fine to attack the girl who had fallen on the ground! ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Suddenly, a furious shout came from the back of the crowd. Then, a strong wind blew a path through the crowd. Some people even lost their bnce and fell on the side. You Bai on the stage was shocked. He wanted to catch the wind with his eyes, but it was useless. Yu Xia and Hua Ling were also quite surprised. After the strong wind, a slim figure appeared next to the little girl on the ground and extended her arm to help the little girl up. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± A glint of light suddenly shed through her big clear eyes when she saw Yun Feng. Yun Feng curled her lips gently and cold blue water elements immediately surged in her hand, nourishing the injuries on the little girl¡¯s body. The little girl moved. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to¡­¡± ?? Chapter 1054 - Master-Level Versus Advanced Three-Star (2)

Chapter 1054: Master-Level Versus Advanced Three-Star (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing that she was about to struggle, Yun Feng immediately shouted, ¡°Now, listen to me!¡± The little girl pursed her lips and finally quieted down. Yun Feng lowered her head slightly as she held the little girl with one hand and used the water element to treat her injuries with the other. She said without looking up, ¡°Are you losers? What does the matter between the two of you have to do with her?¡± ¡°Where did youe from? It¡¯s not your ce to care about our business!¡± Yu Xia immediately shouted furiously, but Hua Ling looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. Her hands couldn¡¯t help but tighten her clothes and her heart raced. ¡°Who are you to judge my business?¡± You Bai, who was standing on the pharmaceutical table, sneered. ¡°So what if I hit her? In the inner campus, people like her can only be beaten up!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s famous for being a loser. Why? Are you going to be associated with this loser now? Be careful that you¡¯ll be a loser too!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and raised her head. Her clear ck eyes were full of endless coldness. You Bai couldn¡¯t help but feel cold. ¡°You, you, it¡¯s you¡­¡± Yu Xia¡¯s expression immediately changed drastically when she saw Yun Feng¡¯s appearance, while Hua Ling¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. It was really that person in the cave that day! Yun Feng¡¯s water element stabilized the little girl¡¯s injuries for the time being. Luckily, her injuries weren¡¯t very serious just then. Yun Feng stood up and looked at You Bai, who was standing on the tform, coldly with her ck eyes. ¡°Your advanced three-star potion is only at the mid quality.¡± The surrounding students had been silent just then. Now that they heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but discuss. You Bai¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°So what if it¡¯s mid-quality? Apart from the potion elder, who else canpete with me in the pharmaceutical branch? Even if it¡¯s mid-quality, I¡¯m still the best in the pharmaceutical branch!¡± ¡°Haha, hahahaha!¡± Yun Feng suddenly burst intoughter. Her body jumped up gently and she was already standing on the pharmaceutical tform. ¡°If an advanced three-star mid-quality product can be considered the best in this pharmaceutical branch, the potion elder should cry.¡± ¡°W-What do you mean? Since you¡¯re talking about me, show me what you¡¯ve got if you can!¡± You Bai pointed at the pharmaceutical table and shouted furiously. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. ¡°Which part of the so-called genius of the You family is better than my brother?¡± You Bai frowned. What did she mean? ¡°Yu Xia! I¡¯ll finish him off first. Then, I¡¯ll meet you again!¡± Yun Feng nced at Yu Xia with her ck eyes. She was angry. A deep anger surged out of the depths of her heart. There wasn¡¯t anyone in this world who was born to be bullied. Even if they weren¡¯t as strong as others, they had their dignity and bottom line as a human being. It wasn¡¯t that the little girl of the Gong family wouldn¡¯t resist, but she was powerless. If one were destined to be bullied because one was weak, she would definitely torture Yu Xia well! ¡°Are¡­ Are¡­ Are you crazy?¡± Yu Xia shouted and was about to leave with Hua Ling. Coldness shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes as she waved her hand. The space around Hua Ling and Yu Xia was instantly sealed. The two of them immediately changed their expressions! ¡°Space blockade!¡± Yu Xia shouted. It was already impossible for her to leave. Looking at thepletely sealed barrier around her, Hua Ling immediately circted her energy and wanted to rush out, but she soon found that it couldn¡¯t be shaken! ¡°Senior Sister, open the blockade quickly!¡± Yu Xia couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious when she saw that Hua Ling didn¡¯t move. Hua Ling turned around and smiled wryly. ¡°She¡¯s stronger than you and me.¡± ¡°What? Senior Sister, you¡¯re a level-6 King Level expert! How¡­ How can she be stronger than you?¡± Yu Xia¡¯s heart raced. That woman¡¯s strength was above Grade 6 of the King Level. If that was the case, she would be in troubleter! ¡°I¡­ I want to find master!¡± Yu Xia shouted loudly. Hua Ling shook her head helplessly. ¡°This is the Juxing School. You can¡¯t get out of this space. How can you find master? Yu Xia, if you had apologized back then, everything would¡¯ve been fine. How would you have caused such a disaster?¡± ¡°How¡­ How would I know¡­¡± Yu Xia wanted to cry but had no tears. She patted thepletely sealed space with her hand. ¡°If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have dragged that little bitch in back then. Damn it, damn it!¡± Hua Ling and Yu Xia were trapped by Yun Feng. You Bai, who was on the stage, couldn¡¯t help but feel vignt when he saw this and he was also extremely shocked in his mind. She could trap Hua Ling. Hua Ling¡¯s strength wasparable to his. They were both at Grade 6 of the King Level. If she could trap Hua Ling, she could also trap him! This person¡¯s strength was above his! Yun Feng sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t attack you.¡± A trace of embarrassment shed through You Bai¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t deny that he was indeed afraid just then. ¡°You seem to look down on the potions I made. If you have the ability, make a master potion for me to see! If you can, I¡¯ll kneel on the ground and call you grandma!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°I don¡¯t want you as a grandson.¡± ¡°Cut the crap! If you can¡¯t make it, kneel on the ground and call me grandpa! Everyone is a witness!¡± The students around the pharmaceutical tform were already confused. The powerful strength Yun Feng suddenly showed shocked them. They were all guessing which elder¡¯sst disciple she was. Why had they never seen her before? It seemed that they had topete on potions again. Master-level potions? She couldn¡¯t make them at all! The little girl of the Gong family immediately said loudly after hearing what You Bai said, ¡°It¡¯s enough to beat you in terms of perfect quality of an advanced three-star potion. Why did you set the master level? If it¡¯s at the master level, you should try it first!¡± ¡°Shut up. It¡¯s not your ce to talk!¡± You Bai said fiercely. He was about to attack when he suddenly realized that Yun Feng was here. He could only curse a few times right away. ¡°A high-level three-star perfect potion is no problem for me at all! It¡¯s fine if wepete! The two of us will make potions together. I¡¯ll make high-level three-star perfect-quality potions, and you must make a master-level potion, or you¡¯ll lose!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. She originally thought that he was at most a bit arrogant. Now, he obviously had no shame. He was truly shameless to make such a condition. ¡°Sure.¡± Yun Feng said two words. The students below the stage couldn¡¯t help but exim. A master-level potion? Was she really confident that she could make it? Chapter 1055 - Master-Level Versus Advanced Three-Star (3)

Chapter 1055: Master-Level Versus Advanced Three-Star (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You Bai chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it!¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll give you back what you said. Don¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± You Bai shook off his sleeve and stood at the pharmaceutical counter, starting to prepare his materials. It wasn¡¯t that he had never seeded in making a perfect three-star advanced potion, so it certainly wouldn¡¯t be a problem! She wanted to make a master-level potion? What a joke! He didn¡¯t believe that she could seed! ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t force yourself! I¡¯ll call him grandpa for you!¡± The little girl of the Gong family ran to the side of the pharmaceutical table and looked up at Yun Feng. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I have a name. I¡¯m not called Hey.¡± The little girl of the Gong family was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m serious! That You guy is indeed very good at potions!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and walked to the other side of the pharmaceutical table. You Bai turned his head and looked at Yun Feng with a cold smile. ¡°By then, kneel on the ground and call me grandpa obediently!¡± The pharmaceuticalpetition between the two of them was about to begin and it was in the yard of the pharmaceutical branch. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t let the elder miss this good show. If Yun Feng really seeded, a master-level pharmacist would be born! ¡°Elder! Potion Elder!¡± The few students ran to the room of the potion elder quickly. At this moment, the potion elder was frowning at the Golden Cauldron Tree, hoping that it would give him some Golden Cauldron Fluid. Suddenly, he heard someone calling him outside. He immediately put away the Golden Cauldron Tree and walked out with a gloomy face. ¡°Why are you shouting? If you have the time, why don¡¯t you improve your potion level?¡± ¡°Elder! Someone in front is challenging Senior Brother You right now! I heard that she¡¯s going to make a master-level potion!¡± ¡°What did you say? A master-level potion!¡± The eyes of the potion elder suddenly brightened as his mind raced. Which one of the disciples had such potential? However, after filtering for a long time, there was no such person at all! ¡°It seems that someone wants to challenge him first. Hahaha, very good, very good courage!¡± ¡°Elder! I¡¯ve never seen that person before! She suddenly appeared today and her strength is extraordinary!¡± The heart of the potion elder suddenly trembled. She was never seen before? She just came out? In other words¡­ there was a new student in the Juxing School?! The potion elder immediately got up and rushed to the front yard. As he rushed, he was also happy in his mind. It was good to have a new student. If she was a good seedling, he would certainly be able to nurture her! If this good seedling came out of his hands, he would feel even more glorious in the future! In the front yard of the pharmaceutical division, You Bai had already started making a high-level three-star potion. Unlikest time when he was distracted, You Bai was serious this time. Every step was meticulous. It seemed that he was determined to get the perfect quality. On the other hand, Yun Feng still didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Does she really know how to make potions? Master Level? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s done anything yet.¡± ¡°Who knows? I wonder what she¡¯s thinking. Perhaps she¡¯s thinking about what herbs to use?¡± The students below the pharmaceutical stage whispered. Everyone focused their eyes on Yun Feng, who had yet to move. The little girl of the Gong family looked anxious and couldn¡¯t help but shout again, ¡°Hey! Come down! I¡¯ll call him grandpa for you!¡± Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Just watch.¡± The little girl of the Gong family couldn¡¯t help but shut up. Yun Feng withdrew her gaze. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to make master-level potions. She had already been able to make them sessfully when she was in the Pharmaceutical Institute, but that was with Meatball¡¯s help. Now that Meatball was in a deep sleep, she relied on her own strength! Ever since she reached the King Level, Yun Feng had never made potions. This was the first time. She also wanted to know if her elemental sensitivity of herbs would change after entering the King Level. Would it work if she relied on herself with her unique method? She flipped her hand and a herb had already appeared in her hand. Yun Feng closed her ck eyes slightly and sensed it carefully for a while. Nobody could guess what she was doing. Why was she closing her eyes again now? You Bai couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s movements. She was just ayman. She wanted to make master-level potions? Ridiculous! Under everyone¡¯s puzzled gaze, the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth slowly curled up, which made people¡¯s mood improve. When those ck eyes opened again, a beam of bright light shed across the sky. The heart of the little girl of the Gong family couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She¡­ looked very powerful! She flipped her fair hand again and a bright, jumping fire appeared! The moment the fire appeared, everyone opened their mouths wide. You Bai¡¯s hand trembled when he saw this. What was going on? What was she doing? There was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes as she looked at the bright fire jumping in her hand. She took the herbs out of the storage space with her other hand. When she took out what she needed, Yun Feng took a deep breath. The first time she made a master-level potion with her own strength, begin! The front yard of the pharmaceutical branch fell into an unprecedented excitement. There was a pharmaceuticalpetition on the huge pharmaceutical tform that made people excited. Yun Feng undoubtedly became the center of everyone¡¯s attention, because of her iparable pharmaceutical method that belonged to her! The bright fire jumped in the air. Yun Feng¡¯s next move attracted even more exmations. ¡°Wow! What is she doing? How can she refine medicine like this? She threw all the herbs in!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she need grinding and mixing? Does she know how to make medicine?¡± You Bai on the side was also dumbfounded. This unbelievable way of making medicine made everyone gasp in shock. Hua Ling and Yu Xia, who were trapped in the spatial barrier, were also stunned. ¡°D-Does she know how to make medicine¡­¡± Hua Ling couldn¡¯t help but mutter. Yu Xia looked at Yun Feng on the stage with her eyes wide open and only felt that how could there be such a person in this world? Such a reckless way! ¡°Humph! I think she just looks impressive. If she can make master-level potions with that method, I won¡¯t be called Yu Xia!¡± All the noises were automatically excluded by Yun Feng. After throwing all the herbs into the fire, Yun Feng closed her eyes and focused, starting the most important step of her pharmaceutical process, elemental sensing and arrangement! Chapter 1056 - Who Dares to Bully My Friend (1)

Chapter 1056: Who Dares to Bully My Friend (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The exmations and sighs around were automatically filtered out. Yun Feng¡¯s world was peaceful. After leaving Meatball¡¯s help, this was the first time she tried to make a master-level potion with her own strength. Yun Feng really wanted to know how effective it would be. The moment she closed her eyes, it was darkness. Yun Feng breathed slowly and gradually mobilized the mental strength in her spiritual space. The mental strength that had already fused with the Golden Cauldron Fluid was emitting a faint golden light and flowing in her spiritual space like an ocean. She let Yun Feng mix it gently. Yun Feng transferred a small part of her mental strength to every part of her body and saw that the originally dark world gradually emitted spots of luster! Yun Feng was delighted. It seemed that after reaching the King Level, coupled with the effect of fusing the Golden Cauldron Fluid in her body, her sensitivity to the elements increased day by day and she could feel the existence of the elements. Even though it was very weak, the next steps would be easy! Yun Feng had been standing with her eyes closed and there was a peaceful expression on her face, as if everything was under her control. Everyone whispered and couldn¡¯t ept it. After the shock, You Bai was even more disdainful in his mind. This time, he would definitely win. He would make her kneel on the ground and call him grandpa, dampening her prestige! ¡°Elder, elder, what exactly is she doing?¡± After the few disciples who came with the potion elder rushed to the front yard, they saw Yun Feng standing there with her eyes closed. The fire in her hand was constantly rolling. They didn¡¯t know what she was doing. The potion elder arrived and was also shocked to see Yun Feng¡¯s gesture. However, he was an elder after all. Then, he immediately noticed the subtle difference with surprise, curiosity and admiration in his eyes. ¡°What is she doing? She¡¯s certainly making medicine.¡± ¡°Making medicine? How can you make medicine like this?¡± The disciples all cried out weirdly after hearing that, but the potion elder burst intoughter. ¡°There are all kinds of strange things in this world. Just because you don¡¯t know doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist and doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°But¡­ Can that be considered making medicine?¡± The few disciples looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t associate Yun Feng¡¯s movements with making medicine no matter what, but the potion elder burst intoughter. ¡°Of course. There are thousands of ways to make medicine. She certainly has her own way.¡± This kid used such a rare method. Even I¡¯ve never seen such a way of making medicine. I¡¯ve really learned something now. The corners of the potion elder¡¯s mouth curled up in satisfaction. He also closed his eyes and carefully felt everything around him. Then, he opened his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know how this kid makes potions, but I can clearly feel that the herbs in that fire are constantly fusing. This kid is really going to make master-level potions. I wonder how many stars she has as a master.¡± If this kid seeded, he would definitely take this kid for himself. It was truly a waste not to use such talent in potions! He just didn¡¯t know which elder¡¯sst disciple she was. The elder who had this kid was truly lucky! The potion elder looked at You Bai on the side and knew that he was creating an advanced three-star potion. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. An advanced three-star potion was his limit. Compared to this kid, You Bai¡¯s talent was just average. It was too ordinary. You Bai made the three-star potion very smoothly. Even though he paused for a while because of Yun Feng¡¯s shocking movements halfway, he soon calmed his mind and started making it methodically. Soon, You Bai reached thest step, fusion. You Bai looked up at Yun Feng on the side and found that she didn¡¯t do anything except close her eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer again. Just wait! You Bai moved quickly and focused on the potion in his hand. His meticulous expression was quite serious. The fusion of thest step was perfect. After all, it wasn¡¯t difficult for You Bai to reach the advanced three-star level. When thest step ended perfectly, the advanced three-star potion was out! ¡°As expected of Senior You. You¡¯ve done it so quickly! Judging from the color and quality of that potion, it should be of perfect quality!¡± The students around the pharmaceutical tform eximed. There was ayer of sweat on You Bai¡¯s forehead. He put the potion in a bottle and looked at Yun Feng on the side with a cold smile. ¡°How pretentious. I¡¯ll see how you make master-level potions with that fire!¡± The little girl of the Gong family saw that You Bai had already finished. The advanced three-star potion had already been made sessfully, but Yun Feng still didn¡¯t do anything just then. The little girl of the Gong family couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips. Was she really fine? She wanted to challenge a master-level potion. Could she really make it with such a method? ¡°Advanced three-star, perfect quality. It¡¯s not difficult for You Bai.¡± Hua Ling whispered when she saw You Bai finish making the medicine. Yu Xia looked at You Bai with jealousy in her eyes. ¡°If Senior Sister Hua Ling had the ability, we wouldn¡¯t be in such a situation.¡± Hua Ling couldn¡¯t help but blush. She could only make an advanced two-star potion at most. Even though this result wasn¡¯t bad, she was still a bit inferior to You Bai after all. It was a fact that she wasn¡¯t as good as You Bai. However, Yu Xia¡¯s harsh tone made Hua Ling a bit unhappy. ¡°Yu Xia, if you could control your words and deeds and don¡¯t cause trouble everywhere, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Yu Xia said impatiently, ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s already like this. What¡¯s the use of talking to me? Why did that person appear in the inner campus? Is she going to cause trouble for us this time?¡± Hua Ling didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng didn¡¯t look like someone who took the initiative to cause trouble at all. As long as you didn¡¯t provoke her, she certainly wouldn¡¯t notice you. Thinking of how she went back on her words back then, Hua Ling felt a bit ashamed. ¡°Right! Didn¡¯t Master want to find her? And now, she came to me herself. After this, I¡¯ll tell Master! Let Master teach her a lesson!¡± Yu Xia red at Yun Feng fiercely. Thinking of the gloomy expression of the Third Elder when he mentioned that he wanted to find the potion maker in the cave that day, Yu Xia felt that she could vent her anger fiercely. You Bai had alreadypleted the pharmaceutical process on the pharmaceutical tform. After waiting for a while, Yun Feng still didn¡¯t do anything. You Bai couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit impatient. The young people around the pharmaceutical tform were also impatient. ¡°When exactly will it be over? Do we have to wait for a few days and nights?¡± ¡°Are you trying to fool us with this because you can¡¯t make it?¡± Chapter 1057 - Who Dares to Bully My Friend (2)

Chapter 1057: Who Dares to Bully My Friend (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The discussions around rose again. The little girl of the Gong family couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why are you so noisy? She¡¯s making a master-level potion. Do you think it¡¯s as simple as an advanced three-star potion? If you think it¡¯s too slow, make it yourself!¡± You Bai¡¯s face immediately froze. This person was obviously superior to him. Compared to master-level potions, advanced three-star potions were certainly nothing. Even perfect quality couldn¡¯t be brought to the table. The others pursed their lips and immediately didn¡¯t say anything else. Everyone continued waiting patiently. The potion elder, who had been standing in the corner and paying attention to this side silently, had a smile on his face. He could feel that a master-level potion maker was about to be born! ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll just wait for you to make me a master-level potion!¡± You Bai gritted his teeth and said with disdain in his mind. He didn¡¯t believe that Yun Feng could seed at all, especially in such a way that he had never seen or heard of! Yun Feng, who had been closing her eyes, suddenly fluttered her eyshes. The little girl of the Gong family observed carefully and couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. The potion elder smiled even more happily when he found out. Soon, soon. This kid seemed to have seeded! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The fire in Yun Feng¡¯s hand suddenly rose a few meters. The fire, which was originally the same size, immediately expanded several times! The ck ball in the fire was rolling and the temperature of the fire was also several times higher in an instant! ¡°Argh!¡± The young people around the pharmaceutical table couldn¡¯t help but take half a step back, fearing that they would be burnt by the fire. You Bai was also shocked by the fire. His body couldn¡¯t help but tremble and he broke out in cold sweat. He was about to curse when he saw Yun Feng open her ck eyes at this moment! ¡°She opened her eyes!¡± Someone shouted loudly. Immediately, there was amotion in the crowd. After Yun Feng opened her ck eyes, she quickly extended her hand in the direction of You Bai. An invisible force swept away a potion bottle on You Bai¡¯s table. In the next moment, the fire disappeared and a ball of green liquid with a glittering luster appeared in the air, falling directly into the mouth of the bottle! ¡°It worked!¡± The potion elder looked at the bottle in Yun Feng¡¯s hand with glittering eyes. The green liquid inside that was as clear as jade was emitting a faint luster. It could be seen at a nce that that was a perfect-quality potion! Everyone looked at the bottle in Yun Feng¡¯s hand with scorching eyes. The luster of the liquid inside immediately attracted people¡¯s attention. Who would believe that a potion that could attract so much attention just by looking at its appearance wasn¡¯t at the Master Level? ¡°She did it. She really seeded?¡± When Hua Ling saw the potion, even though she hadn¡¯t had much contact with master-level potions, she knew that the bottle of potion wasn¡¯t simple. It must be at the master-level! A master-level potion maker. She was really a master-level potion maker. That meant that the Life Potion she gave in the cavest time was also made by her! She had such an identity! ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true or not¡­¡± Yu Xia looked at Yun Feng hatefully and greedily at the bottle of potion. Master-level potion¡­ She could reach such a height! ¡°You¡­¡± You Bai was also stunned as he watched on the side. Was that really a master-level potion? She really seeded with that method? Yun Feng chuckled and shook the potion bottle in her hand. The green liquid inside shook a few times, making it even more tempting. ¡°The one-star Master Life Potion can heal all wounds quickly. If there are no wounds, it can also improve your physique and help your cultivation speed.¡± After hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately became hot as they stared at the medicine bottle in Yun Feng¡¯s hand firmly. Even though the Life Potion was only a one-star master potion, it still had infinite benefits for cultivation, especially in the inner campus. The difference in strength was the difference in people. Everyone wanted to be better than others! You Bai¡¯s eyes were also burning. If only this bottle of potion was his! The potion elder in the corner chuckled. One-star master. Was this kid really so strong? However, even if she was really only one-star master, it was already very astonishing. He was definitely going to have this disciple! Yun Feng nced at everyone. Everyone¡¯s eyes were burning with greed and they couldn¡¯t wait to take this bottle of potion for themselves. Master-Level Life Potions were very rare, especially those of perfect quality, which was even rarer! Disciples like them, who were cultivating in the inner campus, certainly weren¡¯t qualified toe into contact with these things, but it was different now! Yun Feng nced at the little girl of the Gong family. Among everyone, she was the only one who still had those clear eyes. There wasn¡¯t a trace of greed in them and she didn¡¯t have any thought of taking the potion for herself. When the two of them looked at each other, the little girl of the Gong family raised her thumb at Yun Feng, which made Yun Feng smile. ¡°You Bai, ording to the agreement, what should you do?¡± The atmosphere in the venue suddenly dropped a lot. You Bai¡¯s scorching thoughts suddenly cooled down. Thinking of the promise he made just then, if he lost, he would kneel on the ground and call her grandma! You Bai gritted his teeth fiercely. ¡°You said that¡¯s a master-level potion. Is that it?¡± ¡°Oh? How do you want to appraise it?¡± You Bai rolled his eyes. ¡°Of course¡­ Of course I want to check!¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Seeing the deep greed in You Bai¡¯s eyes, she suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Are you qualified to examine this bottle of potion? Or are you eager to take this opportunity to take it for yourself?¡± You Bai blushed. He was a bit embarrassed to have his thoughts made public. The young people around immediately looked at him with dissatisfaction. Why did they give him that bottle of potion? They wanted it too! ¡°Let me tell you, this is a potion I made. It¡¯s my call who I want to give it to. If you want to appraise it, fine. Meet the potion elder with me!¡± You Bai stood there with a flushed face. Of course, he knew if that was a master-level potion. He indeed wanted to take the opportunity to get that bottle of potion. Even though it was a bit embarrassing if word got out, it would be worth it if it could increase his cultivation speed! He didn¡¯t care what method he had! ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to meet me. I¡¯m here.¡± The potion elder appeared with a smile. All the young people were shocked. It turned out that the potion elder was also here! Chapter 1058 - Who Dares to Bully My Friend (3)

Chapter 1058: Who Dares to Bully My Friend (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Elder¡­ Elder¡­¡± You Bai couldn¡¯t help but blush even more when he saw that the potion elder was also at the scene. He didn¡¯t know how much he heard just then. If the potion elder said anything in front of his master, he would suffer! The potion elder nced at You Bai meaningfully, and You Bai immediately looked away. Yun Feng raised her brows. The old man in front of her with red cheeks and delicate skin, who looked much younger than he was, was the potion elder? His appearance was indeed quite suitable. He had shallow wrinkles, silver hair, and a healthy body. He should be someone who often dealt with potions. ¡°This is indeed a master-level one-star potion, and it¡¯s of perfect quality.¡± The potion elder nodded with a smile and looked at Yun Feng in satisfaction. This gaze couldn¡¯t help but make Yun Feng a bit scared. She suddenly thought of Elder Dan Qing, who sized her up with this gaze back then. ¡°A master one-star potion, and a perfect one at that!¡± Everybody near the pharmaceutical tform eximed. You Bai looked at Yun Feng and gritted his teeth secretly. Especially when he saw the satisfied expression of the potion elder, he was even more furious. He was the most eye-catching existence in this pharmaceutical branch. He was the person the potion elder should pay the most attention to. And now, all the halos disappeared from his body and were given to this person who appeared here inexplicably! ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name? Did you juste to the Juxing School? Which elder¡¯sst disciple are you now?¡± The potion elder asked with a smile. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Yun. I came in through the back door of the Gong family.¡± The elder was stunned. Get in through the back door? With her level, it was impossible for her to get in through the back door no matter what! The little girl of the Gong family was also shocked when she heard that. She looked at Yun Feng in disbelief. That woman got into the Juxing School through the back door of the Gong family! Everyone was stunned. The ability Yun Feng showed wasn¡¯t rted to getting in through the back door at all. Yun Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t be ssified as such. The potion elder smiled awkwardly. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite good at joking. Which elder¡¯sst disciple are you now?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t argue. ¡°I¡¯m not thest disciple of the elders. ording to the five elders, I¡¯m not qualified.¡± What she said made people sigh again. She wasn¡¯t qualified? Then who was? The potion elder looked at her in shock. ¡°Those five people might not notice your talent in potions, but your strength is also extraordinary. If you¡¯re not qualified to be theirst disciple, I don¡¯t think anyone is.¡± ¡°Elder, you must be joking. I know myself well.¡± The potion elder burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re quite humble, kid. In my opinion, most of thosest disciples can¡¯tpare to you!¡± Hua Ling¡¯s face inexplicably flushed. You Bai red at Yun Feng hatefully. Yu Xia¡¯s expression also changed and she was a bit embarrassed. As thest disciple of an elder, they were a bit condescending. After all, their status was higher than others. However,pared to Yun Feng, who was ¡°not qualified¡±, they would all be inferior. Yun Feng knew that You Bai was the so-called number one person in this potion branch. He must be a disciple that the potion elder paid a lot of attention to. Since the potion elder came out, she should more or less give him some face. ¡°You Bai, let¡¯s forget about our agreement.¡± You Bai only felt a sense of humiliation in his mind. Even though he didn¡¯t want to kneel down and call her grandma, it was better than this inexplicable generosity right now! The potion elder raised his brows. Even though he didn¡¯t know what this deal was, this girl must have given him some face and let it go. However, it was quite good that someone could dampen the spirit of this kid of the You family. ¡°Elder, I still have something else to deal with. Goodbye.¡± Yun Feng cupped her hand in the other in front of the potion elder. The potion elder nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure, but you muste often in the future, little girl. Got it?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and said as she turned around and walked off the pharmaceutical table. The young people couldn¡¯t help but look at her in admiration. Yun Feng walked all the way to the little girl of the Gong family and directly handed the medicine bottle in her hand to her. ¡°Drink this now.¡± The little girl of the Gong family was stunned. The others were all shocked when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s movement. The potion elder also watched in shock. You Bai clenched his fists and almost shouted. Why did she give it to that loser? She might as well give it to me! Yu Xia couldn¡¯t help but curse when she saw this. ¡°She gave that bottle of potion to that loser! She¡¯s truly crazy!¡± There was indescribable jealousy in her eyes. Hua Ling¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°This is a potion she made. She¡¯s the one who decides who to give it to.¡± Being handed a bottle of master-level potion in front of everyone, the little girl of the Gong family immediately returned the potion to Yun Feng. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Yun Feng winked at her. ¡°This potion is useless to me. Besides, it¡¯s not difficult for me to make this potion.¡± The little girl of the Gong family shook her head stubbornly. ¡°This belongs to you. I can¡¯t take it!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll just throw it away.¡± She casually raised her hand. Everyone¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten when they saw this. Don¡¯t throw it away! It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want it. Just give it to me! ¡°That loser doesn¡¯t even want the good stuff in front of her. Why is she pretending to be noble? If it were me¡­¡± Yu Xia hit the barrier of the space blockade fiercely and looked at the potion in Yun Feng¡¯s hand with anger in her eyes. How great would it be if she could have it? ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away! I¡¯ll take it!¡± The little girl of the Gong family immediately took it with both hands when she saw that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t joking. She wanted to put it away carefully at first, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Drink it here. If you don¡¯t drink it right now, won¡¯t you be letting someone else steal it?¡± The little girl of the Gong family was stunned. In the end, she didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up the bottle and drink it all. Some people around couldn¡¯t help but swallow. A trace of viciousness shed through You Bai¡¯s eyes. Damn it! He still wanted to have a chance to snatch it! Now, it had all entered someone else¡¯s stomach! Seeing that the little girl of the Gong family drank all of it, Yun Feng smiled in satisfaction. ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯ll be my friend. I¡¯ll definitely bully back whoever dares to bully you. Nobody can bully my friend!¡± After hearing this, everyone suddenly fell silent. The little girl of the Gong family said in embarrassment, ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to do this¡­ What does it have to do with me¡­¡± Chapter 1059 - Who Dares to Bully My Friend (4)

Chapter 1059: Who Dares to Bully My Friend (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng smiled gently and didn¡¯t look at anyone else. She only smiled at the little girl of the Gong family. ¡°As I said, my name is Feng Yun. What about you? What¡¯s your name?¡± The little girl of the Gong family blushed. Perhaps this was the first person who took the initiative to ask her name and approach her in the long life of being bullied since she entered the inner campus. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m Gong Tianqing.¡± ¡°Tianqing, what a good name.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and nced at Yu Xia and Hua Ling, who were sealed by the space barrier. A glint of coldness shed through her ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll bully the person who bullied you just then for you right now.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Gong Tianqing wanted to say something, but Yun Feng grabbed her arm and instantly brought her into the sky from the ground. Gong Tianqing couldn¡¯t help but hug Yun Feng¡¯s arm tightly in fear with excitement in her eyes. So, flying was like this! Yun Feng moved extremely quickly and rushed towards Yu Xia with Gong Tianqing. There was a clear crack and the space blockadepletely shattered. Hua Ling thought Yun Feng would let them go, but she felt a gust of cold wind on one side of her cheek. Yu Xia, who was next to her just then, suddenly disappeared! ¡°Senior Sister, help! Senior Sister Hua Ling, help me!¡± A miserable scream suddenly sounded in the sky. Hua Ling immediately looked up at the sky. Yu Xia was being lifted up by Yun Feng with the back of her cor! ¡°Yu Xia! Feng Yun, let¡¯s talk nicely! No matter what, Yu Xia is still thest disciple of the Third Elder! You should at least take the Third Elder¡¯s face into consideration!¡± Hua Ling immediately came to the sky and stared at Yun Feng. Yu Xia¡¯s face was already pale. Yun Feng held her by the back of her cor with great strength. She felt like she was a helpless little chick, waiting to be ughtered! ¡°Humph! That¡¯s the bearing of the Third Elder¡¯sst disciple! She bullied the weaker ones and even made Tianqing her scapegoat!¡± ¡°Yu Xia did something wrong, but she should be taught a lesson by the Third Elder!¡± Seeing that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t willing to let go, Hua Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious and her tone was also a bit harsh. After hearing that, Yu Xia immediately had the courage that came out of nowhere in her mind and she roared, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to teach me a lesson! If you want someone to teach me a lesson, it should be Master. It¡¯s not your turn! I¡¯ll definitely tell Master when I go back and let him teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Yu Xia! Shut up!¡± Seeing that Yun Feng¡¯s face became gloomier and gloomier, Hua Ling couldn¡¯t help but shout furiously. Gong Tianqing, who was being pulled by Yun Feng, couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Among thest disciples of the Third Elder, she¡¯s kind of a rat that ruined everything.¡± ¡°What did you say? What right do you have to talk about me, loser?¡± Yu Xia cursed. Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. What she hated the most was bullying others casually with one¡¯s noble identity or powerful strength! Besides, this was a friend she recognized! ¡°As I said, nobody can bully my friends.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng tightened her grip and Yu Xia immediately let out a wail. Yun Feng¡¯s arm grabbed the skin at the back of her neck and didn¡¯t let go. That ce should be bruised right now! Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else to Hua Ling. She turned around and was about to leave. Hua Ling immediately shouted, ¡°Feng Yun! Do you want the Third Elder toe to you for her in person? Don¡¯t forget that this is the Juxing School!¡± Yun Feng turned around and sneered at Hua Ling. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who I am.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hua Ling looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back as she left. There was nothing she could do. She could only bite her lips and listen to Yu Xia shout loudly, ¡°Senior Sister, save me! Save me!¡± After a while, Yun Feng had already disappeared from Hua Ling¡¯s sight. Hua Ling wanted to stop her at first, but thinking that she was weaker than Yun Feng, so what if she did? She could only watch Yu Xia be taken away by her. No! Yu Xia had attacked that member of the Gong family and she announced to everyone that she was friends with that little girl just then. Yu Xia bullied her friend. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let Yu Xia have a good life! No matter what, Yu Xia was thest disciple of the Third Elder. If anything happened to her, it would be difficult for her to exin to the Third Elder! Hua Ling immediately flicked her sleeve and left the sky. She had to find the Third Elder in the shortest time possible! Hua Ling couldn¡¯t predict Yun Feng¡¯s personality. If she attacked Yu Xia¡­ Hua Ling left in a hurry. The potion elder couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw Yun Feng take Yu Xia away by force. ¡°This Feng Yun girl is quite interesting. She took thest disciple of the Third Elder away just like that. Interesting, interesting!¡± The potion elder smiled in satisfaction and looked forward to Yun Feng¡¯s next visit. He could discuss potions with this junior. You Bai stood aside and looked at the smiling face of the potion elder. He only felt ashamed. He knew that the potion elder didn¡¯t like him very much. If he didn¡¯t have talent and strength, the potion elder wouldn¡¯t have looked at him at all. And now, great, the potion elder wouldn¡¯t look at him anymore from now on! It was truly embarrassing to be defeated in front of so many people today! Yun Feng grabbed Yu Xia with one hand and Gong Tianqing with the other, flying in the air. Seeing that Hua Ling didn¡¯t chase after her, Yu Xia couldn¡¯t help but curse in her mind. She was indeed a useless senior sister! Useless, useless! Along the way, she kept shouting, ¡°Feng Yun! If you dare to hurt me, Master won¡¯t let you go! The Third Elder won¡¯t let you go!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t care at first, but Yu Xia kept shouting along the way. In the end, Yun Feng only felt that it was noisy and she exerted more strength on her hand. Yu Xia screamed miserably, ¡°Argh! What are you doing?¡± ¡°If you shout again, I¡¯ll directly squeeze you into a mute!¡± Yun Feng said fiercely. Yu Xia immediately moved her mouth and wanted to curse. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened and she stuck her fingers on both sides of Yu Xia¡¯s throat fiercely. Yu Xia¡¯s face suddenly flushed and her body twisted a few times. Knowing that Yun Feng would do what she said, she finally calmed down. ¡°This is the feeling of flying in the air. Not bad.¡± Gong Tianqing grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s arm and enjoyed the wind blowing against her face with a yearning look. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll be like this sooner orter. The Life Potion you took today can help your strength improve a lot.¡± Gong Tianqing raised the corners of her mouth and looked at Yun Feng seriously. ¡°I should return the favor.¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for the day you return it!¡± Chapter 1060 - Name: Dead Fire (1)

Chapter 1060: Name: Dead Fire (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Gong Tianqing blushed and nced at Yu Xia, who was using her eyes as a weapon. ¡°Why did you catch her? Even though the Third Elder is ranked third, he¡¯s very strong and is the most protective. Even though her character and talent aren¡¯t good, the Third Elder will still me you.¡± Gong Tianqing reached out and touched her cheek. Her swollen cheek had already recovered because of the Life Potion. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a dog bite.¡± What Gong Tianqing said almost made Yu Xia curse again, but she held back with all her might. She looked at Gong Tianqing angrily with fire spitting out of her eyes. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to live the same life as before. If you don¡¯t want to owe me a favor, treat it as a thank-you for showing me the wayst time. To warn the others, there must be a sacrifice to let the others understand that they can¡¯t offend you.¡± ¡°You¡­ Ah!¡± Gong Tianqing couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that. Why do you have to get involved with me? With your strength, we¡¯re worlds apart.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself. Your strength will increase sooner orter. I climbed up from the bottom. I didn¡¯t reach the sky in one step.¡± Yun Feng gave Gong Tianqing an encouraging smile. Gong Tianqing also smiled. ¡°I understand this, so I still haven¡¯t given up.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She was right about Gong Tianqing. No matter when, as long as you never gave up on yourself, other people wouldn¡¯t give up on you. ¡°Hua Ling will definitely go to find the Third Elder. I think you should just let her go after scaring her.¡± Gong Tianqing looked at Yun Feng worriedly. The Third Elder was impressive when he was angry. Even the First Elder had to give in. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Do you know Hua Ling?¡± Gong Tianqing raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°There are only a few final disciples of the five elders. Everyone knows that.¡± Yun Feng nced at Yu Xia as a thought shed through her mind. ¡°Is there any ce like a forest in the Juxing School? It¡¯s best if there are Magic Beasts.¡± What Yun Feng said made Yu Xia¡¯s face turn pale and her lips tremble. Gong Tianqing also looked at Yun Feng suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re not feeding her to Magic Beasts, are you?¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Of course not. Tell me if there¡¯s such a ce. If not, I¡¯ll find it myself.¡± Gong Tianqing nodded. ¡°Yes, but are you really nning to¡­¡± ¡°Feng Yun! How dare you! If you dare to throw me there, the Third Elder won¡¯t let you go!¡± Yu Xia shouted with a pale face and a terrified look. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know why she looked like this. Was that ce so terrifying? It was actually a good thing to be with Magic Beasts. ¡°There¡¯s a ce called the Forbidden Forest in the back mountain of the Juxing School. This can be said to be a ce for students of the Juxing School to train. There are Magic Beasts inside. You¡¯d better be careful.¡± Gong Tianqing pointed ahead. Yun Feng looked over and saw a dark ce in the distance, looking extremely mysterious. Yun Feng grabbed Yu Xia and Gong Tianqing and suddenly sped up towards the ce called the Forbidden Forest. Seeing that, Yu Xia immediately shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want it! Help, help!¡± Soon, Yun Feng brought the two of them to the sky above the Forbidden Forest. Yun Feng didn¡¯t go deeper, butnded at the edge of the Forbidden Forest. As soon as she entered the Forbidden Forest, Yun Feng noticed an unusual aura. The aura of Magic Beasts that were secretly subdued spread everywhere. Their nervous and suppressed breathing sounded softly in the air. This Forbidden Forest was very simr to the Foggy Forest, but the strength of the Magic Beasts in the aura of the two of them waspletely different. The Magic Beasts living in the outermost area of the Forbidden Forest were all at the Lord Level. They were at the bottom of the Central Continent, but they were impressive existences on the East Continent and the West Continent. Yu Xia¡¯s face turned pale. After entering the Forbidden Forest, she didn¡¯t say a word. Yun Feng let go of Gong Tianqing and dragged Yu Xia inside. Gong Tianqing didn¡¯t show any fear after arriving in the Forbidden Forest. She seemed to be very familiar with this ce and her steps also seemed much lighter. Yun Feng walked for a while and saw a tall tree branch. She curled her lips and smiled. She casually pulled a branch from the tree with one hand and tied Yu Xia up from head to toe. Yu Xia stood there stiffly and let Yun Feng do whatever she wanted. It wasn¡¯t that she had never been here before. Every time she came, she was with Hua Ling and Tian Kui. And now, she came in alone under such a situation. Yu Xia was obviously already dumbfounded. After tying Yu Xia up, Yun Feng jumped and hung Yu Xia upside down on the branch. Yu Xia fell backwards and rushed down. Blood rushed to her brain abruptly, making here back to herself. ¡°Why are you hanging me here? What are you doing? Put me down!¡± Yu Xia twisted her body on the branch, but the branch on her body seemed rough but was unusually sturdy. She twisted the branch randomly and made cracking sounds. However, she still hung steadily on the branch. ¡°Feng Yun! How bold of you! The Third Elder won¡¯t let you go. Did you hear that?¡± Yu Xia was hanging upside down with messy hair. Her face was also flushed and she felt very ufortable. She wanted to break free, but it was useless. She could only shout with all her might. However, because it was very easy tock oxygen if she shouted with her body upside down, the more she shouted, the more she felt like she was seeing stars. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re hanging her here?¡± Gong Tianqing really wanted tough when she saw Yu Xia¡¯s funny look at this moment. She pointed at Yu Xia and looked at Yun Feng in surprise. Yun Feng chuckled and grabbed a pile of weeds with her hand. She walked to Yu Xia and stuffed them all into her mouth. Yu Xia immediately widened her eyes and tried to vomit, but she could only whimper and eat a mouthful of mud. Gong Tianqing was a bit dumbfounded. She was truly astonishing. How dare she treat the Third Elder¡¯sst disciple like this? Even the inner campus¡¯st disciples had a different identity. Everybody else envied them. Yun Feng was the first person who dared to treat the Third Elder¡¯sst disciple like this! ¡°You¡¯re really not giving the Third Elder face. If the Third Elder sees herst disciple being humiliated like this, it¡¯ll be strange if he¡¯s not enraged.¡± Gong Tianqing burst intoughter. She had to take a few more nces at herst disciple¡¯s miserable treatment. ¡°Wuwuwu! Wuwuwu!¡± Yu Xia¡¯s mouth was stuffed, so she could only keep whining and breathing heavily through her nose. It seemed that she was already enraged. Yun Feng, on the other hand, stretchedzily and sat on the ground around her. Gong Tianqing certainly sat down too. She was curious about Yun Feng in her mind. What kind of person was she? She was so bold and even arrogant! Chapter 1061 - Name: Dead Fire (2)

Chapter 1061: Name: Dead Fire (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°You¡¯re still not leaving?¡± Gong Tianqing was very curious when she saw that Yun Feng was rxed and didn¡¯t intend to leave. Was she really going to wait until the Third Elder came to find her in person? By then, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to exin. ¡°Why should I? The show hasn¡¯t even started yet. I certainly can¡¯t leave.¡± Yun Feng smiled casually and nced at Yu Jin with a hint of ridicule. At this moment, a Magic Beast that looked like a baboon suddenly jumped out from the top of the tree with its hairy head stuck out. It nced at Yun Feng carefully and seemed to find that Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any intention of attacking. Then, it jumped out and directly jumped on Yu Jin, who was hanging upside down. Its agile body jumped back and forth a few times. Yu Jin¡¯s face turned red and she whimpered a few times. This little thing seemed to be shocked. It jumped on Yu Jin¡¯s face nervously. Yu Jin immediately swayed her body and wanted to let it go, but the Magic Beast suddenly extended its sharp ws and scratched Yu Jin¡¯s cheek fiercely. A red wound immediately appeared. Yu Jin suddenly whimpered a few times with red eyes. Yun Feng watchedzily. This saved her time of teaching the woman a lesson. This Magic Beast that was simr to a baboon did her a favor. The Magic Beast didn¡¯t leave Yu Jin¡¯s body immediately. Instead, it jumped a few times on her face. Its sharp ws left a dozen blood marks after a while. Yu Jin¡¯s face was too miserable to look at. It was full of red marks and her hair was also messy. She looked disheveled and extremely messy. ¡°Come here!¡± Yun Feng shouted at the Magic Beast. The Magic Beast immediately looked up at Yun Feng with obvious awe in its eyes. Yun Feng chuckled and moved her finger. ¡°Come here.¡± The Magic Beast was silent for a few seconds. Then, its body jumped and directlynded in front of Yun Feng by stepping on Yu Jin¡¯s face. It stood there obediently and didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°It¡¯s afraid of you. Ever since you entered the Outer Zone, the Magic Beasts in the past have been hiding.¡± Gong Tianqing couldn¡¯t help but say in a low voice when she saw how respectful and careful the Magic Beast was. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. Magic Beasts have a natural desire to avoid powerful forces. This is the so-called consciousness of self-preservation.¡± She waved her finger and the Magic Beast immediately ran away. It looked back a few more times and ran away without a trace. ¡°You look like you¡¯re no stranger to this ce.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and asked. Gong Tianqing smiled with a hint of coldness in her smile. ¡°I¡¯m certainly no stranger to this ce. I¡¯ve lost count of how many times I¡¯ve been abandoned here for various reasons.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°These people from the inner campus are too much!¡± It was more like their minds were twisted than outrageous. ¡°I¡¯m grateful to those people. I get along much better with Magic Beasts here than I do with those people outside. People are always the most terrifying existences in this world.¡± Gong Tianqing looked ahead with deep eyes and sighed. ¡°Why must people¡¯s hearts be so deep that their bottoms can¡¯t be seen at all?¡± ¡°It¡¯splicated for people to live in this world. Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s enough as long as you can see the road ahead of you clearly. At least, you¡¯ll live clearly in this life.¡± Gong Tianqing chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right. What other people do has nothing to do with me. I just want to walk my own path.¡± ¡°How were the disciples of the five elders picked? After all, there are mages, warriors and even summoners in the inner campus. How should they be allocated?¡± Yun Feng had a question in her mind. There were three professions. Were the five elders all omnipotent? That was certainly impossible. Gong Tianqing chuckled. ¡°The five elders certainly have their own division ofbor. The disciples of the first and third elders are both warriors. The second and fourth elders¡¯ disciples are both mages. The second and fourth elders are both multi-element mages. The Second Elder is a water, earth and wind mage, while the Fourth Elder is a fire and lightning mage. As for the Fifth Elder, he certainly epts summoners.¡± So that was the case. The five elders each had their own specialty. Yun Feng nodded. Gong Tianqing said again, ¡°Among the five elders, thest four elders have all taken in a simr number of disciples, but the Fifth Elder has very few disciples. There are already very few summoners, especially very few outstanding ones. There are usually dozens of disciples under each elder.¡± ¡°So, the essence of the inner campus lies in these disciples? The outstanding disciples of the four families should also be the disciples of the five elders.¡± Gong Tianqing nodded. ¡°Indeed. The outstanding talents of the four families are all under themand of the elders. This isn¡¯t just about the dignity of the elders, but also about which elder should take the position of the director.¡± ¡°Oh? The director position isn¡¯t fixed?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s a ranking contest among the disciples every once in a while. The elder with the most disciples among the top five will be the director.¡± Yun Feng understood. No wonder the elders valued their disciples so much. There was such apetitive rtionship between them. There would bepetition everywhere. ¡°What happened today will definitely be spread out. I believe the few elders wille to find you in a few days.¡± Yun Feng smiled. She wasn¡¯t interested in being a disciple, but if she could get in touch with the five elders, she would probably be able to get some information that ordinary people didn¡¯t know, such as¡­ things about the Yun family and the situation on the other two inds. ¡°Hm! Hm!¡± Yu Jin, who was hanging upside down on the tree branch, made another sound. She twisted her body fiercely and red at Yun Feng and Gong Tianqing fiercely, wishing she could cut the two of them into pieces with her eyes. ¡°She really needs a lesson,¡± Yun Feng whispered coldly as she took out a dark red ring. Gong Tianqing looked at Yun Feng in shock. Was she¡­ a summoner? Yu Jin was also startled when she saw the ring in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Then, she even started whining. A beam of dark red light flew out of the ring and a huge red Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body appeared. Little Fire¡¯s ferocious wolf face made Yu Jin¡¯s flushed face turn pale all of a sudden! ¡°Hm! Hm! Hm!¡± Yu Jin made a few ¡°hm¡± sounds. It seemed that she was about to cry. At this moment, she finally knew how wrong it was to provoke Feng Yun in front of her. That was a Magic Beast, a Magic Beast that was much stronger than her! Chapter 1062 - Name: Dead Fire (3)

Chapter 1062: Name: Dead Fire (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Once Little Fire appeared, the aura of the Magic Beast that was hiding just then immediately disappeared, as if it had escaped to somewhere else. Gong Tianqing looked at the Fire Cloud Wolf in front of her in shock and felt the high temperature that suddenly rose around. Some of the grass had already been burnt. Yun Feng patted Little Fire¡¯s head and squeezed its ears. Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but roll its eyes. Master, can you not pinch my ears every time? Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Just watch her. If she makes any sound again, spray fire at her.¡± Little Fire chuckled and showed its sharp wolf teeth. Seeing that Yu Jin was about to cry, as if she was about to die in the wolf¡¯s stomach, Little Fire nodded. ¡°I will carry out Master¡¯s instructions!¡± Its huge wolf body slowly walked to the bottom of Yu Jin. Little Fire chuckled. ¡°Human, I don¡¯t mind if you make a few more sounds so that I can spray you a few times. I prefer meat that¡¯s mostly cooked. That¡¯s more to my taste.¡± Yu Jin was so scared that her body kept shaking and she didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. Her eyes were full of tears that flowed out in a sorry state. Under her body was a huge and ferocious wolf-like Magic Beast. Yu Jin¡¯s saliva mixed with mud covered her face. Little Fire frowned in disgust. Humans were indeed the dirtiest creatures. ¡°You¡¯re a summoner! That¡¯s impressive!¡± Gong Tianqing eximed. Little Fire rolled its eyes. Its master¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t just that. This woman was so easy to be surprised! Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Summoners aren¡¯t rare. There are also summoners in the Juxing School.¡± ¡°Indeed, but you¡¯re different from them.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me for now. Your strength will definitely improve after a while. You must practice hard during this period of time. If you need my help, just tell me.¡± Gong Tianqing sat there and suddenly fell silent. Yun Feng knew what she was thinking in her mind. She was already abandoned by the Gong family right now and those people of the Gong family didn¡¯t have any contact with her at all. Why should she have her strength increased? Yun Feng reached out and patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Just think that everything is for yourself.¡± Gong Tianqing turned around and looked at Yun Feng deeply. She suddenly flipped her hand and a ball of fire jumped on it. Yun Feng looked at it and suddenly felt that something was wrong. Gong Tianqing chuckled. ¡°Do you feel it? The temperature of my fire is very low. It can¡¯tpete with your fire at all. Even the temperature of any fire-element mage¡¯s fire is several times higher than mine. Besides¡­¡± Gong Tianqing suddenly swung her hand and the fire in her hand pounced on the grass on the side. The grass that should have been burnt to ashes in an instant was miraculously undamaged. The fire was still burning on the grass, but there was no trace of damage on the grass at all! Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but widen its eyes when it saw this scene. Yu Jin, who was hanging upside down on the tree branch, had already fainted because of a mental breakdown, so she certainly didn¡¯t see this scene. Yun Feng looked at the fire that kept burning on the grass and was extremely surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It can¡¯t even burn grass?¡± Was¡­ Was this still fire? ¡°My fire element doesn¡¯t have any attacking ability. No matter how much my strength increases, it¡¯s useless to me.¡± Gong Tianqing looked at the fire that didn¡¯t hurt the grass at all and couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°Maybe the upper echelons of the Gong family abandoned mepletely for the same reason.¡± Yun Feng frowned. She felt that Gong Tianqing¡¯s fire was a bit unusual. There was always an exnation for anything unusual. it didn¡¯t have any attack power at all. It looked like its temperature was also unusually low. The fire element was famous for its attack power. If itpletely lost its attacking power, what could the fire element do? ¡°Kid, if you think this fire is useless, I¡¯ll call you stupid.¡± A slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng was startled and shouted in her mind, ¡°Senior Yao Guang? You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yes, my body has already recovered a bit. I overheard part of the conversation between you and this little girl. If her family abandoned her because of the fire element, I can only say that her family was blind.¡± ¡°Senior Yao Guang, this fire element is indeed a bit unusual?¡± ¡°Humph! Humans are so ignorant. Even the elements in Magic Beasts can mutate, so the elements produced in humans will certainly mutate as well. Isn¡¯t your Fire Cloud Wolf the best example?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered. Indeed, Little Fire was a Mutated Magic Beast. There were some dark elements mixed in the fire element. Mutated Magic Beasts were considered rare among the Magic Beasts. Yun Feng was truly lucky to meet Little Fire in the Foggy Forest. ¡°The elements in humans and Magic Beasts have always been the same. If Magic Beasts¡¯ elements can mutate, so can humans¡¯. However, the chance of elemental mutation among humans is much lower than that among Magic Beasts. You¡¯ve run into it several times. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with your luck.¡± Gong Tianqing sat on the side silently, as if she was deep in thought, while Yun Fengmunicated with Yao Guang with her mind. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen the elemental mutation on humans a few times. The mutation on this little girl belongs to the fire mutation. The fire she produces is called the Dead Fire.¡± ¡°Dead Fire?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The name of Dead Fire is naturally an analogy. The fire is like dead. It has lost its original powerful attacking ability and the temperature has also dropped to a certain level. It¡¯s not very aggressive to the body and nts. Human ignorance is also shown here. They¡¯re confused by the phenomenon on the surface.¡± ¡°It¡¯s called Dead Fire, but in fact¡­ it has another meaning.¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite smart. Even though the Dead Fire isn¡¯t harmful to the body and nts, it has a wonderful and powerful effect on something, which is the soul!¡± The soul! Speaking of this word, Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. The members of the Yun family had already been concerned with the soul. The ancestor¡¯s soul and the remnant soul her brother put in You Yue¡¯s body were both rted to the soul! ¡°Do you remember what I said to you when I resurrected Mu Canghai?¡± Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse voice echoed in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng¡¯s breath suddenly tightened. ¡°I do. Senior Yao Guang asked me to choose.¡± Chapter 1063 - Name: Dead Fire (4)

Chapter 1063: Name: Dead Fire (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°That¡¯s right, kid. Since you¡¯re quite respectful to me, let me tell you again. You¡¯re lucky to meet someone with the Dead Fire. It¡¯ll be very helpful to you in the future.¡± ¡°Helpful? How?¡± Yao Guang suddenly burst intoughter. Hisughter was hoarse and unpleasant. Yun Feng held back for a while and finally waited for him to finishughing. Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse and excited voice came. ¡°For example¡­ resurrecting the members of the Yun family.¡± Resurrect the members of the Yun family? Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly became hot. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, is what you said true? Can I resurrect my ancestor and my dead brother if I have the Dead Fire?¡± ¡°Kid, do you think it¡¯s easy to resurrect the dead? The Dead Fire is just one of the steps. There are still many other elements that can¡¯t be missed!¡± ¡°What are the other elements? As long as I can do it, I¡¯ll definitely find them!¡± ¡°Humph! You¡¯re quite bold. It¡¯s useless even if you know about it right now. Besides, I don¡¯t know much about the other things. However, I can only say that you¡¯re lucky to encounter this Dead Fire. Whether you can seize it or not depends on yourself. Alright, don¡¯t disturb me again!¡± Yao Guang¡¯s voice then disappeared. No matter how Yun Feng called out to him, he didn¡¯t respond. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but mutter in her mind. Yao Guang¡¯s temper was truly bad. He disappeared just like that. He said whatever he wanted and didn¡¯t say anything else. It was extremely difficult to get anything from him. Yun Feng ended the telepathicmunication with Yao Guang and nced at Gong Tianqing. She had encountered the mutation of elements in humans, and it was a fire element mutation that was helpful to her! Yun Feng eximed at her good luck. Gong Tianqing was still immersed in her thoughts. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°What if your fire isn¡¯t useless?¡± Gong Tianqing suddenly turned around after hearing this. Looking at Yun Feng¡¯s faint smile, she instinctively thought that she was joking. ¡°Isn¡¯t my fire useless? It doesn¡¯t have any lethality at all¡­¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter and shook her head. ¡°There are a lot of things in this world that we don¡¯t know at all, but it does exist. The vastness of this world might not be fully explored in our entire life. Your fire has another name. I heard a senior mention that this fire is the result of an elemental mutation in humans, called the Dead Fire.¡± ¡°Dead¡­ Dead Fire?¡± Gong Tianqing looked at Yun Feng in surprise and then looked at her hand, as if she couldn¡¯t believe that the fire element, which she thought was useless, hadpletely changed its identity at this moment. Elemental mutation in a human body? She had never heard of it! ¡°Just like Magic Beasts, mutated species can appear among Magic Beasts, so can humans. Your Dead Fire is the result of the mutation of the fire element in humans. It can be said to be harmless to the body and nts, but it has a powerful effect on another form of object.¡± ¡°Feng Yun, are¡­ are you kidding me?¡± Gong Tianqing¡¯s eyes were full of doubts. She couldn¡¯t ept Yun Feng¡¯s exnation. Yun Feng chuckled and immediately flipped her hand. A small bottle appeared. The hooded man¡¯s soul was restrained inside! ¡°You can try.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. She suddenly pulled the cork of the bottle with her hand and saw a thick ck mist suddenly rise from inside. There seemed to be the sound of panting in the deep ck color. Yun Feng looked at the ck mist coldly as it tried to escape in panic. Gong Tianqing was immediately at a loss when she saw the ck mist. Even though she didn¡¯t know what it was, seeing that the ck mist wanted to escape, Gong Tianqing subconsciously used her fire element. A circle of faint red shot out of Gong Tianqing¡¯s hand and enveloped the thick ck mist. The next second, a miserable scream sounded! ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh!¡± The ck fog jumped up and down. Apanied by this miserable scream, it wanted to dodge the faint red color. Gong Tianqing was suddenly frightened by this miserable scream. She could only see the ck fog jumping around and howling! Yun Feng sneered and grabbed the ck fog tightly in her hand, putting it back into the bottle. After closing the bottle, she put it into her storage bracelet and looked up at the shocked Gong Tianqing. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°You saw it yourself. Your fire isn¡¯t useless. It¡¯s as damaging as ordinary fire elements.¡± ¡°What was that just then?¡± Gong Tianqing swallowed and retracted her fire elements. Thinking of that miserable roar just then, she was a bit scared. What exactly could it be that could make such a sound? And what was wrapped in that ck ball¡­ Could it be a soul Feng Yun mentioned just then? Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It seems that we¡¯ll have to talk about your fireter. She¡¯s awake.¡± Gong Tianqing followed Yun Feng¡¯s gaze. It turned out that Yu Jin, who was hanging upside down, had woken up from the scream just then. She had just opened her eyes and was still a bit confused. When she saw that she was still hanging upside down and saw Yun Feng and Gong Tianqing, Yu Jin immediately said, ¡°Hm, hm, hm!¡± Little Fire under the tree had been waiting for this opportunity. It immediately opened its mouth and spouted a huge ball of fire. Yu Jin immediately widened her eyes. Oh no! She forgot that there was a Magic Beast guarding under the tree. She fainted because of it! Seeing the fire spouting down from below, Yu Jin immediately mobilized the fighting energy in her body to resist it. Luckily, she resisted it in time, or the fire would have directly burnt her. After spitting out the fire, Little Fire grinned. ¡°Say something else. I¡¯m waiting.¡± How would Yu Jin dare to say anything else? Even though she survived it, some of her hair was burnt and half of her face was ckened right now. She looked truly miserable. If the Third Elder saw his disciple hanging upside down on a tree branch like this, who knew what his expression would be? ¡°Bastard! How dare you hurt my junior sister!¡± A shout came from the sky, shaking the trees. There was a hint of strength in this voice. Yun Feng¡¯s face turned cold. It seemed that the people from the Third Elder¡¯s side were here! ¡°Roar¡­¡± Little Fire raised its head and roared, showing an extremely ferocious expression. It bared its sharp teeth at the two ck shadows flying in the sky. The person who shouted just then immediately rushed down. Seeing Yu Jin¡¯s posture, he was immediately enraged and shed at Little Fire mercilessly with the weapon in his hand! Chapter 1064 - Done (1)

Chapter 1064: Done (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Bastard, die!¡± The fiery red wolf jumped and dodged the person¡¯s fierce attack agilely. Realizing that its first attack was dodged, the person couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit surprised. However, the longsword in its hand immediately turned around, creating a bright mark in the air as it stabbed towards Little Fire¡¯s wolf belly! Little Fire roared in a low voice and suddenly opened its mouth, spouting out a mouthful of fire. The person holding the sword didn¡¯t care about the fire at all. He rushed into the fire with the longsword in his hand and went straight to Little Fire! Yun Feng suddenly extended her hand behind her and a blue chain flew out of her hand, going straight for the longsword in that person¡¯s hand! ¡°Crash¡­¡± The ice blue chain shot towards the longsword and only restrained the sword. The owner of the longsword tried to break free, but Yun Feng also exerted strength in her hand and tied the longsword firmly. She pulled hard and the longsword was about to break free from that person¡¯s hand! The person with the sword immediately changed his expression when he saw that. He turned around and attacked with his hand. A strong fighting energy directly hit the ice blue chain. The chain immediately cracked piece by piece and turned into a ball of blue elements, disappearing in the air. During the dozens of seconds of the battle, Little Fire had already returned to Yun Feng¡¯s side. The person with the sword also missed the best opportunity to assassinate Little Fire. ¡°Yu Jin, are you alright?¡± Hua Ling, who followed closely behind, couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly when she saw Yu Jin hanging upside down on the tree in such a sorry state. When she got closer, she couldn¡¯t bear it in her mind. She immediately put Yu Jin down from the tree and took out the weeds that were stuffed in Yu Jin¡¯s mouth. Yu Jin immediately cursed, ¡°Don¡¯t let Feng Yun go! It¡¯s all her fault. She made me like this. That Magic Beast is also with her!¡± Yu Jin roared at Yun Feng with bloodshot eyes. Then, she waved off Hua Ling¡¯s hand and walked to the person holding the sword. ¡°Senior Brother Kui, take revenge for me!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Senior Brother Kui? Was the young man in front of her the one who was half dead that day in the cave? Yun Feng nced up and down. The young man in front of her had a flushed face and a righteous look. The few shes just then showed that his strength was solid and stable. Even though his facial features weren¡¯t good, he had an extraordinary temperament. No wonder the Third Elder thought so highly of him. His strength wasparable to hers. Yun Feng still remembered the half-dead young man in the cave that day and he was even punched by her in the end. Seeing his unfamiliar gaze, he probably didn¡¯t remember her. He had recovered quite well. ¡°I¡¯ve already heard the matter from Hua Ling. Even though Yu Jin was in the wrong, what you did was too much!¡± The young man held the longsword in his hand and looked at Yun Feng solemnly. He nced at Little Fire on the side and thought in his mind. She was a summoner and her strength was simr to his. Was she the disciple of the Fifth Elder? If that was the case, why had he never seen her before? ¡°Tian Kui, the top disciple of the Third Elder. I heard that his strength has already reached a very high level.¡± Gong Tianqing whispered to Yun Feng on the side. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Too much? If what I did was too much, then what she did should be shameless.¡± Tian Kui frowned and Hua Ling walked up. ¡°Feng Yun, Yu Jin is the Third Elder¡¯s disciple. If the Third Elder knows that you treated his disciple like this, he¡¯ll definitely be enraged. This is the Forbidden Forest. Can you bear the consequences of bringing Yu Jin here?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and didn¡¯t take what Hua Ling said to heart at all. If she was afraid of the Third Elder at all, she wouldn¡¯t have done anything to Yu Jin. Since she brought her here, she was certainly prepared in her mind. ¡°Why are you talking so much? She treated me like this. I won¡¯t let her go! Senior Brother Kui, help me teach her a lesson! That bastard almost burnt me to death just then!¡± Tian Kui¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Is Yu Jin telling the truth? Did your Magic Beast intend to kill her just then?¡± Little Fire burst intoughter. ¡°Human, I can kill whoever I want, including you!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Tian Kui suddenly shouted. Yun Feng¡¯s face turned cold. She immediately swung her mental strength. Tian Kui also swung his fighting energy. The two of them collided, stirring up dust immediately! Tian Kui¡¯s face tightened a bit. He knew that Yun Feng was as strong as him, so he didn¡¯t dare to attack casually right away. ¡°Watch yournguage!¡± ¡°That¡¯s an animal! It wants to kill me!¡± Yu Jin was so angry that her entire body was shaking. With Senior Brother Kui here, she certainly had some confidence and she couldn¡¯t help but be bolder. She probably wouldn¡¯t have dared to say anything if she were alone. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. She couldn¡¯t allow anyone to nder the people she cared about! She immediately waved her hand and abundant mental strength surged out, turning into a hand that pounced at Yu Jin. Tian Kui¡¯s face immediately changed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Feng sneered. What was she doing? Of course, she wanted to shut someone¡¯s foul mouthpletely! ¡°Pa!¡± The huge hand formed by mental strength crossed the sky and pped down, directly leaving a bright red handprint on one side of Yu Jin¡¯s cheek. Yu Jin¡¯s face was pped to the side. She was about to curse when another p came. Her face was pped to the other side. ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡± A few ps quicklynded. Yu Jin¡¯s face was already red and swollen in an instant, as if there were two big steamed buns stuck on it. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­¡± Yu Jin¡¯s cheeks were instantly swollen. It was so painful that she didn¡¯t know what was wrong. It happened in just a few seconds. Tian Kui and Hua Ling didn¡¯t have time to react at all. Yun Feng quickly retracted her mental strength and was very satisfied to see Yu Jin swollen like a pig. ¡°She still owes my friend a few ps.¡± Gong Tianqing couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch her cheek. Even though Yu Jin pped her hard back then, it was definitely not as hard as Yun Feng¡¯s ps just then. Her face was only slightly red and swollen. Looking at Yu Jin¡¯s face right now, it looked like it was full of blood. However, she deserved it! ¡°You¡­¡± Tian Kui didn¡¯t know what to say. He let her attack right under his eyes and she even seeded! However, there was nothing he could do. Yun Feng¡¯s strength wasparable to his to begin with. He might not be able to stop her even if he wanted to. ¡°Alright, Tianqing, we should go.¡± Yun Feng put Little Fire into her ring and said to Gong Tianqing. Gong Tianqing immediately nodded. Yun Feng held Gong Tianqing¡¯s hand and the two of them instantly rose into the sky. Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Yu Jin immediately reached out and grabbed Tian Kui¡¯s arm. ¡°Senior Brother Kui¡­ You can¡¯t¡­ You can¡¯t¡­¡± Her cheeks were very swollen and she spoke quickly. Yu Jin was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t say anything. Tian Kui, on the other hand, looked at Yun Feng and didn¡¯t intend to chase after her, which made Yu Jin angry and anxious. Chapter 1065 - Done (2)

Chapter 1065: Done (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The three disciples of the Third Elder stood there and watched Yun Feng and Gong Tianqing leave. Seeing that Yun Feng was far away, Yu Jin couldn¡¯t help but scream loudly, ¡°Senior Brother Kui! Why aren¡¯t you chasing her? Are you afraid of her?¡± Hua Ling was also a bit confused on the side. ¡°Senior Brother Kui, with your strength, even if she has some strength, she¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, right?¡± Tian Kui turned around and looked at Yu Jin and Hua Ling solemnly, especially Yu Jin. Tian Kui gave her an extremely cold gaze. ¡°How much more trouble do you want to cause? If you have time, why don¡¯t you spend it on cultivation? If Master finds out about this, do you think he¡¯ll protect you?¡± Yu Jin didn¡¯t say anything else. She could only lower her head angrily and cover her cheek with her hand with a painful look. Hua Ling quickly mediated. ¡°Senior Brother Kui, you know her personality. This isn¡¯t the first time. However, Feng Yun did go a bit too far this time and didn¡¯t take the Third Elder seriously at all. I¡¯ve said many times that I wanted her to give Master some face, but she didn¡¯t stop.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention this to Master. The problem of the Golden Cauldron Tree has already made Master exhausted. You should let him save his energy!¡± Tian Kui couldn¡¯t help but say a few more words. Hua Ling¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°Senior Brother Kui, do you not remember that Feng Yun?¡± Tian Kui was stunned. ¡°Why should I remember her? Have we met before? I¡¯mpletely unfamiliar with her.¡± Hua Ling looked around. This was the Forbidden Forest, not a ce to talk. It was better to leave as soon as possible. The three of them immediately flew back to the Juxing School. On the way, Hua Ling walked next to Tian Kui and thought for a while before saying, ¡°That day in the cave, Senior Brother Kui, you were seriously injured. She was the one who took out a bottle of master-level Life Potion.¡± Tian Kui suddenly raised his thick eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re saying that she¡¯s the person who gave me the potion to save me, but then attacked me?¡± Hua Ling nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s a real master-level pharmacist. In thepetition of the pharmaceutical branch today, she made a bottle of master-level potion and the way she made it was quite weird.¡± Tian Kui remained silent after hearing that. The three of them had already returned to the Juxing School. Yu Jin looked extremely messy and didn¡¯t want anyone to see her like this. Yu Jin immediately flew straight to her yard, cursing fiercely in her mind. Tian Kui and Hua Ling were behind, talking as they walked. ¡°Hua Ling, do you think she¡¯s the person who took the ten Golden Cauldron Trees away?¡± Tian Kui was silent for a long time before he said. Hua Ling was stunned. She thought carefully and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Senior Brother Kui, now that you mention it, I remember that she came out from behind the mountain wall with two young people. At that time, Senior Brother Kui was in a critical situation. I didn¡¯t think carefully. Later, Master found the Golden Cauldron Tree in the passage she came out. At that time, ten Golden Cauldron Trees had already been dug out!¡± Tian Kui frowned more and more tightly. ¡°So, she¡¯s very likely the person Master is looking for.¡± Hua Ling also nodded in the end. ¡°Indeed, but¡­ why is Master looking for her?¡± Tian Kui¡¯s eyes glittered. The Third Elder only told Tian Kui that the Golden Cauldron Tree couldn¡¯t produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid and asked him not to tell anyone else. After all, Hua Ling didn¡¯t know what the Golden Cauldron Tree was about at all. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but we¡¯ll tell Master about this when we go back this time. It really didn¡¯t take us much effort to find out the truth. Master can finally be relieved.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for the best. However, with Yu Jin¡¯s personality, she won¡¯t let go of what happened today.¡± Tian Kui sneered. ¡°Just let her be. If she doesn¡¯t learn her lesson this time, she¡¯ll be kicked out by master!¡± Hua Ling¡¯s face darkened. Yu Jin indeed had a bad personality. Not only did she cause trouble, but she was also unruly and willful, pushing all the me to others. Even though the Third Elder was protective of her, not everyone liked her. Yu Jin wasn¡¯t especially valued to begin with. She only got the attention of the Third Elder because she came in the same batch as Hua Ling and Tian Kui. She didn¡¯t have any self-awareness at all. She had always thought that the Third Elder would protect her when she caused trouble, so she was sowless. Yun Feng pulled Gong Tianqing back to the inner campus of the Juxing School and went straight to where Gong Tianqing lived. At first, Gong Tianqing didn¡¯t want Yun Feng toe here, but Yun Feng insisted. There was nothing Gong Tianqing could do. Aftering to Gong Tianqing¡¯s ce, Yun Feng finally knew why she didn¡¯t let here. This could be said to be the only shabby room in the inner campus. Even though it wasn¡¯t a big yard, there were weeds everywhere and dpidated wooden boards piled up on the side. The house was also extremely dpidated. When she first looked at it, she thought it was a ce for putting junk. Gong Tianqing blushed in embarrassment. She wouldn¡¯t care about anyone else, but Yun Feng was different. ¡°You¡¯ve been living here? Ever since you entered the inner campus?¡± Yun Feng looked at the dpidated environment and felt a bit heartbroken. No wonder Senior Yao Guang said that all humans were stupid and ignorant. If the entire Gong family knew that Gong Tianqing had a mutated element like the Dead Fire, what would their attitude be? They would probablye to her one by one. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with living here. Nobodyes to disturb me. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Gong Tianqing smiled indifferently. She really didn¡¯t care about the environment. After all, she had been despised and treated coldly in such a long time. It was already a piece of cake for her. A harsh environment could temper a person¡¯s will and also destroy everything about him. Yun Feng was d that Gong Tianqing belonged to the former. She had maturity and tenacity that exceeded her age. She was like a weed. No matter what happened, she had strong vitality and the spirit of unwillingness to admit defeat. Even though she was lowly and weak, she had never lowered her head! ¡°Come with me. After all, we both got in through the back door. It¡¯s appropriate for us to live together.¡± Gong Tianqing immediately shook her head. ¡°No need. It¡¯s quite good for me to live here. You know how fierce the conflict between the families and the civilians in the inner campus is. My current position is quite good. I don¡¯t want to get involved.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I am not involved.¡± Gong Tianqing shook her head again. ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± Chapter 1066 - Done (3)

Chapter 1066: Done (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng knew that she wouldn¡¯t go if she said so, so she didn¡¯t force her anymore. However, Gong Tianqing was a friend she had acknowledged, so Gong Tianqing certainly couldn¡¯t live here for a long time. It was fine if Yun Feng didn¡¯t know in the past, but it was certainly impossible now that she knew. Even though Gong Tianqing insisted on not living with her, it was fine to live somewhere else. Gong Tianqing was still concerned about her fire element. Because Yu Jin woke up just then, the two of them didn¡¯t continue talking. But now, they could. ¡°Feng Yun, is what you said about the Dead Fire true? Did that old senior remember something wrong or make a mistake?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Was Senior Yao Guang someone who would make a mistake? She had never heard of the Dead Fire, but it didn¡¯t mean that it didn¡¯t exist. Besides, when she released the hooded man¡¯s soul just then, the fire indeed had an inexplicable killing power. It let out such a miserable scream, which showed how much damage it suffered. ¡°Don¡¯t be so unconfident in yourself. As I said, just because we don¡¯t know something doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist. The Dead Fire does exist. You can prove that. Besides, you saw the ck mist just then. Your fire made it scream like that. Doesn¡¯t that exin anything?¡± Gong Tianqing couldn¡¯t help but look a bit surprised. The worthless fire element had changed into an extremely special identity at this moment, which made her very happy in her mind. ¡°The Dead Fire can affect the soul, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it doesn¡¯t have any attacking power right now. Perhaps it¡¯s because of your strength. It¡¯s not enough to control it. You must know that every living body has a soul.¡± Gong Tianqing¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°You mean, when my strength reaches a certain level and Ipletely control this Dead Fire, I can also turn it into a very lethal fire!¡± Yun Feng nodded. The day Gong Tianqingpletely mastered the Dead Fire, she might be able to use the fire to attack the soul directly through the human body. Such an attack would be astonishingly powerful and lethal. The wounds on the body could be healed, but what if the soul was injured? If the body disappeared, it might not be real death. What if the soul disappeared? ¡°That¡¯s good. This ability should be able to help you more or less, right?¡± Gong Tianqing chuckled at Yun Feng. Yun Feng was stunned. ¡°Why are you so surprised? Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re friends? Since we¡¯re friends, shouldn¡¯t we help each other?¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said.¡± Gong Tianqing didn¡¯t go back with Yun Feng. Yun Feng didn¡¯t force her. Qu Lanyi and You Yue had been cultivating in the Dragon Pce, and Yun Feng didn¡¯t disturb them at all. Gong Tianqing came to find Yun Feng often on this day. The two of them were much closer. Ever since Yun Feng dered that Gong Tianqing was her friend, nobody dared to bully her anymore, because someone had spread the news of Yu Jin¡¯s miserable appearance when she came back that day. It was rumored in the inner campus that Yun Feng was the one who made Yu Jin look like that. Yun Feng dared to do this to the disciple of the Third Elder, let alone the others. So, nobody dared to bully Gong Tianqing again. Those who bullied Gong Tianqing in the past were frightened for a while, fearing that Yun Feng would take revenge again. Yu Jin certainly served as an example to the others. Yun Feng wanted to achieve her goal so that nobody dared to offend Gong Tianqing. Away from the past, Gong Tianqing also smiled more. After knowing the secret of her fire, she was even more so. Her cultivation speed also increased greatly. Yun Feng found that the reason why Gong Tianqing¡¯s strength had been suppressed was rted to the environment around her and her mentality. The two of them spent a month together just like that. One of them couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Ever since the pharmaceutical branchpetition that day, Yun Feng had promised the potion elder that she woulde again, but the potion elder had been waiting for a month and still hadn¡¯t seen Yun Feng. There was nothing he could do. He was eager to find talent. For the first time, the potion elder took the initiative to find a junior and even went there himself. ¡°Kid, have you forgotten what you promised me?¡± The potion elder had just stepped into Yun Feng¡¯s yard and shouted in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng, who was talking to Gong Tianqing, suddenly remembered something when she heard this voice. She immediately went out and saw the potion elder walk in from outside. ¡°Potion Elder!¡± Gong Tianqing couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned when she saw that it was the potion elder. When did an eldere to find a disciple in the inner campus in person? ¡°Elder, I haven¡¯t had time toe during this period of time.¡± Yun Feng smiled. The potion elder raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Yun Feng smiled awkwardly. She had already put this matter to the back of her mind. She didn¡¯t expect the potion elder toe in person. The potion elder chuckled. ¡°I asked the five elders. You¡¯re really not the disciple of any of them. I think it¡¯s about time. It¡¯s time for the five of them toe to you.¡± Yun Feng only smiled lightly after hearing what the potion elder said, while Gong Tianqing opened her mouth in shock. ¡°Feng Yun, the five elders wille to find you in person! This has never happened in the inner campus!¡± The elder chuckled and looked at Gong Tianqing. ¡°Are you this girl¡¯s friend? What¡¯s your name? Are you interested in making medicine?¡± What the potion elder said surprised Gong Tianqing and Yun Feng. Gong Tianqing was a bit surprised to be valued by the potion elder, while Yun Feng felt that this old man had an ulterior motive. How could she reject the potion elder¡¯s personal invitation? Gong Tianqing was also interested in potions and immediately nodded. The potion elder nodded in satisfaction. ¡°How about this? You¡¯ll live in the pharmaceutical branch in the future. It¡¯ll be easier for you to learn how to make potions.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart immediately brightened and she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. This old man came up with such a method! The potion elder smiled very proudly. He didn¡¯t care if Gong Tianqing agreed or not. He immediately waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. You¡¯ll report to the pharmaceutical branch tomorrow.¡± Gong Tianqing stood there and didn¡¯t know what to say, but she was full of joy. She would undoubtedly gain a lot if she could learn from the potion elder. After saying that, the potion elder chuckled at Yun Feng. ¡°Kid, let¡¯s talk in private.¡± Yun Feng nodded and came outside with the potion elder. There was a smile at the corners of the potion elder¡¯s mouth. ¡°Kid, I didn¡¯t hesitate to do a lot for you. Her ability in making potions isn¡¯t very outstanding, but I reluctantly made an exception.¡± Chapter 1067 - I Choose What I Like (1)

Chapter 1067: I Choose What I Like (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng was helpless. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I promised you back then, but I forgot about it. I¡¯ll definitely go to the pharmaceutical branch often in the future.¡± The potion elder nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, yes, you muste more often in the future. Haha, I¡¯ll go first. If those five peoplee to find you, just meet them generously. Seeing talents like you, the five of them will probably fight among themselves.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and watched the elder leave. This old man was really funny. In order to tie her up, he moved Gong Tianqing over. However, this was good. Living in the pharmaceutical branch couldn¡¯t only increase her knowledge of pharmaceuticals, but also made her much safer than she was right now. With the elder here, Yun Feng was much more at ease. ¡°I know. The potion elder is only treating me like this for your sake.¡± Gong Tianqing chuckled when she saw Yun Fenge back. She wasn¡¯t unhappy at all in her mind. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s good to be there. With the protection of the potion elder, if you make a breakthrough in the field of medicine, it¡¯ll be very helpful for your cultivation.¡± Gong Tianqing nodded with a smile. ¡°Right, if the five elderse to find you, have you thought about which elder you want to join? Even though the five elders all have their own division ofbor, and they ept disciples of other professions asionally, with your identity, it¡¯s most suitable for you to join with the Fifth Elder. He¡¯s a summoner.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. She didn¡¯t have the intention to be the disciple of any elder. She had a master who was powerful and gave her a lot of gifts. There was probably no master in this world who couldpare to him. However, the matter was right here. Yun Feng wanted to get close to the five elders. She could also be a disciple in name. She still remembered the first time she met the five elders. The five of them said that she wasn¡¯t qualified to be their disciple. Haha, the situation hadpletely changed now. She wondered what kind of attitude they would have when she met the five elders again. The next day, under the urging of the potion elder, Gong Tianqing moved to the yard where the pharmaceutical branch was located. To be exact, no disciple of the pharmaceutical branch lived there. Gong Tianqing became the first one. This matter also caused a sensation and made these students in the inner campus understand the importance of Gong Tianqing again. She waspletely different from the person before. Now, not only was Yun Feng protecting her, but there was also the potion elder. The fact that Gong Tianqing moved into the pharmaceutical branch made You Bai so angry that smoke came out of his mouth. However, what could he do about the elder¡¯s decision? His status in the pharmaceutical branch could be said to have plummeted right now. The attention of thousands of people in the past had already left him. The disciples of the inner campus were only talking about one person, Feng Yun. The five elders didn¡¯t meet Yun Feng immediately, but chose an extremely special opportunity. The assessment of the outer campus to enter the inner campus began again. Very soon, a few people from the outer campus sessfully passed the assessment and entered the inner campus. The five elders summoned the top few new disciples of the inner campus, and Yun Feng happened to be called over at this moment. Coming to the hall she came tost time, Yun Feng saw a familiar figure. There were only two people waiting in front of the hall. When they found that someone else was here, they both turned around curiously. One of them widened his eyes when he saw Yun Feng. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve indeede to the inner campus. You¡¯re Sheng Ming, the top expert of the outer campus.¡± There was a faint smile on Sheng Ming¡¯s face, but he sized Yun Feng up carefully with his eyes. After sizing her up, he felt shocked in his mind. It had only been more than half a year in the past. Her strength seemed to have improved by leaps and bounds again in this period of time. Standing here like this, she gave him a faint pressure. ¡°Senior Brother Sheng¡­ Who is she?¡± asked the young man next to him in a low voice. Sheng Ming looked a bit embarrassed. He was embarrassed to introduce Yun Feng as someone who got into the inner campus through the back door. Who knew how much stronger she was than him? ¡°She¡¯s a disciple of the inner campus,¡± replied Sheng Ming conservatively. The young man next to him immediately had a hint of respect and admiration on his face. Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, a voice came from inside. ¡°Come in!¡± The three of them pushed the door open and entered. The five elders were all seated. The First Elder was sitting in the middle. After learning that the director¡¯s position was based on rotation, Yun Feng also understood that the First Elder won thest ranking contest and sat in the director¡¯s seat in the middle. Sheng Ming and the other young man from the outer campus couldn¡¯t help but be nervous, and their faces were tight. There were a total of ten people who could be promoted to the inner campus this time. Only the two of them were called here, so they were certainly different. They were lucky enough to meet the five elders right after they entered the inner campus, so they were certainly indescribably excited and nervous. Sheng Ming couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Yun Feng. When he found Yun Feng¡¯s extremely rxed expression, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. She was indeed different. She could be so calm in such an asion. Under Yun Feng¡¯s influence, Sheng Ming couldn¡¯t help but calm down and rx slightly. He wasn¡¯t like when he first came in anymore. The five elders couldn¡¯t help but look at him with admiration in their eyes. The five elders put Yun Feng aside and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You two are the two most outstanding people in the outer campus this time, so we called you here.¡± The First Elder sitting in the main seat said with a voice that was like a huge bell with a hint of intimidation. Sheng Ming and Sheng Ming both turned pale and stood there, not daring to breathe loudly. However, Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. The hearts of the five elders couldn¡¯t help but tighten when they saw this. ¡°What are your professions?¡± An elder under the First Elder said. Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. If she remembered correctly, it should be the Second Elder. ¡°I¡¯m a warrior. He¡¯s a mage.¡± Sheng Ming lowered his head and replied respectfully as he nced at Yun Feng curiously. Why did the five elders call her here? ¡°The warriors go to me and the Third Elder, while the mages belong to the second and Fourth Elders. Take a look. If you like them, just take them as your disciples.¡± The First Elder said as the other elders immediately nced over. Sheng Ming and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel thrilled in their minds after hearing that. They had just entered the inner campus and they were about to be the elders¡¯ disciples! This was a great honor! ¡°Although I don¡¯t have many disciples, I am very busy. I don¡¯t have any ns to take in a disciple right now. Brother, you should do it,¡± said the Third Elder ratherzily. The First Elder chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s best if Third Brother doesn¡¯t steal him from me. Sheng Ming, you¡¯ll be my disciple from today on.¡± Chapter 1068 - I Choose What I Like (2)

Chapter 1068: I Choose What I Like (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Yes, sir!¡± Sheng Ming shouted heroically, while the other young man became the disciple of the Fourth Elder. Both of them were extremely happy in their minds. The First Elder continued, ¡°Being the disciples, you must understand that you will be the role models and examples of the inner campus disciples. You must work harder to improve your strength and not fall behind others, understand?¡± ¡°We understand!¡± The two of them shouted at the same time. They were full of confidence and yearned for the future. Yun Feng only smiled. A few of these disciples were good-for-nothings. Yu Jin happened to be one of them. If she became a role model and an example, the dignity of the five elders would be gone. ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± The First Elder waved his hand. The two of them immediately epted again. When they were about to walk out, Sheng Ming looked at Yun Feng again. Why exactly was she called here? Ever since she entered the door just then, the elders seemed to have forgotten about her and didn¡¯t mention her at all. Although they were confused, they didn¡¯t stop walking. Sheng Ming and Yun Feng walked out of the room and automatically closed the door after they walked out, making a dull sound. ¡°Senior Brother Sheng Ming, why did the five elders ask her toe? Why didn¡¯t they say anything just then?¡± Sheng Ming frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. He really didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Did she do something wrong?¡± Sheng Ming immediately shook his head. His intuition told him that something must be wrong for the five elders to ask her toe here, but they certainly weren¡¯t qualified to know what it was. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about this anymore. The elders certainly asked her toe for a purpose. We¡¯ve just entered the inner campus. Even though we¡¯ve be the disciples, we can¡¯t be too arrogant, understand?¡± After saying that, Sheng Ming still had doubts in his mind. After all, it was too mysterious. However, Sheng Ming quickly buried this doubt. After all, his cultivation path had only truly begun after entering the inner campus. After Sheng Ming and Yun Feng left, the atmosphere in the room suddenly froze. Yun Feng stood in the middle leisurely. The five elders sat there and sized her up without batting an eyelid. However, the five elders all had extremelyplicated gazes. The only thing they had inmon was that when they saw Yun Feng, there was an inexplicable light in their eyes, as if they were looking at a treasure. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the person who came in through the back door would be a dusty pearl.¡± The First Elder was the first to open his mouth with a smile. Yun Feng only smiled lightly. ¡°First Elder, you tter me.¡± ¡°Feng Yun, you¡¯re truly too humble. We¡¯ve already known about thepetition in the pharmaceutical branch.¡± The Second Elder also looked at Yun Feng with a smile and was very satisfied. Their attitudes werepletely different from before, full of kindness and intimacy. ¡°A master-level pharmacist. This can be said to be a rare good seedling since the opening of the Juxing School. The potion elder is so happy every day that he can¡¯t close his mouth.¡± The Fourth Elder also chuckled with a friendly look. ¡°She should be above Grade 6 of the King Level, or you wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress Hua Ling and take Yu Jin away in front of everyone. Don¡¯t you agree, third brother?¡± The Fifth Elder, who seemed the most lively, looked at the Third Elder, who had been silent, with a smile in his words. Yun Feng looked over. There were two colored Rings of Contract on the Fifth Elder¡¯s finger. He was a double-element summoner! The Third Elder had been sitting there without saying anything. His expression looked extremely cold, as if it had been covered in cement. The other elders also smiled more or less. The Third Elder finally moved his body, while his gaze kept staring at Yun Feng. What he knew far exceeded that of the other four people. ¡°Feng Yun.¡± The Third Elder mumbled softly. Yun Feng cupped her hand in the other and smiled calmly. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± The Third Elder¡¯s face suddenly darkened, as if he was going to make trouble. The other four elders immediately thought that the Third Elder cared about what Yun Feng did to Yu Jin, so they all said, ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s not that I want to scold you, but Yu Jin¡¯s personality is truly not presentable among our disciples. She only causes trouble all day long.¡± The Fourth Elder was the first to speak. ¡°Fourth Brother is right. How exactly did you take Yu Jin in as a disciple back then? Her strength isn¡¯t the most outstanding, and there¡¯s something wrong with her character.¡± The Second Elder said thoughtfully. ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t you know what Yu Jin did? Even if she suffered a loss, even if anything happened to her, she was definitely the one who caused the trouble. You can¡¯t me anyone else.¡± The Fifth Elder chuckled at Yun Feng and looked at Yu Jin with disdain. ¡°Third brother, they¡¯re right. She¡¯s definitely the one who caused the trouble this time. It¡¯s fine if Feng Yun doesn¡¯t care about it, but if she causes any trouble again, I¡¯ll be the first to not let her go!¡± The First Elder also said. The Third Elder was taught a lesson by someone else without saying a word and he couldn¡¯t help but look a bit embarrassed. ¡°You guys, I haven¡¯t said anything yet, but you know what I¡¯m going to say?¡± The Third Elder raised his brows. The other elders all looked like they knew what he was going to say even if he didn¡¯t say it. The Third Elder couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly. ¡°I know about Yu Jin¡¯s matter. She indeed caused the matter herself. I won¡¯t say anything for her and I won¡¯t me this person at all. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Yun Feng stood there and chuckled in her mind as she listened to what the elders said. They were very anxious to protect her, so that she wouldn¡¯t waste her breath. However, if the Third Elder really spoke up for someone like Yu Jin, it could only mean that there was something wrong with his taste. ¡°Ahem! Do you remember Tian Kui being severely injured?¡± The Third Elder suddenly said. The other elders all nodded. The Third Elder fixed his eyes on Yun Feng. ¡°Someone gave him a master-level Life Potion that day. Now, I¡¯ve finally met that person by fate.¡± The other four elders suddenly realized something and nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Third brother, is the person you¡¯re talking about Feng Yun?¡± The Third Elder shook his finger and the empty bottle of potion Yun Feng left behind back then appeared in his hand. Yun Feng only chuckled when she saw this. The Third Elder yed with the empty bottle a few times. ¡°My three useless disciples back then all saw her. She was the one who gave them the potion and injured Tian Kui.¡± What? The four elders all looked at Yun Feng in surprise. Tian Kui was the disciple that the Third Elder cared about the most. They could defend her regarding Yu Jin¡¯s matter, but they really didn¡¯t expect Feng Yun to attack Tian Kui as well! Chapter 1069 - I Choose What I Like (3)

Chapter 1069: I Choose What I Like (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Third brother, about this¡­¡± The Second Elder wanted to say something, but he really didn¡¯t know what to say. They also knew Tian Kui¡¯s personality. It was indeed not bad. If Feng Yun gave him the medicine, why did she have to hurt him? This was what they were most confused about. It seemed that if the Third Elder investigated this matter, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defend her so easily. ¡°Third Elder, you¡¯re right, but there must be a reason for what happened. Third Elder, why don¡¯t you ask Hua Ling what she promised me that day and how she went back on her words? I didn¡¯t want to save him at first. After all, they had nothing to do with me.¡± The Third Elder¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken a few times, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about him and continued, ¡°Since the other party was unfaithful, I certainly wouldn¡¯t keep my promise.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Well said!¡± The Fifth Elder suddenly burst intoughter. The Third Elder¡¯s eyes immediately flew over like a sharp knife, but the Fifth Elder shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°Third Brother, you don¡¯t have to look at me like that. She¡¯s right. If any of us saw a seriously injured person, would we take out a bottle of master-level potion to save them? How would that be possible? Besides, she had nothing to do with Tian Kui at that time. It¡¯s impossible for her to help a stranger. That¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The Third Elder snorted fiercely. The Fifth Elder said again, ¡°Tian Kui was seriously injured like that. It only shows that your disciples were useless. Tian Kui didn¡¯t care about the consequences when he did things. If Feng Yun didn¡¯t appear, what could they do? Third Brother, don¡¯t me others.¡± ¡°She isn¡¯t your disciple yet, but you can¡¯t wait to protect her.¡± The Third Elder sneered, but the Fifth Elder didn¡¯t care. It was impossible for the Third Elder to ept Yun Feng. With Yu Jin¡¯s matter and Tian Kui¡¯s matter, even if the Third Elder was willing to ept Yun Feng, she might not agree. The Third Elder also knew himself well and knew that he had no chance, so his attitude towards Yun Feng wasn¡¯t as warm as the other four. ¡°Didn¡¯t Feng Yun say it just then? Hua Ling must¡¯ve made some kind of promise that she couldn¡¯t deliver. She tricked this girl into giving out her potion, and then went back on her words in the end. Is that what happened?¡± The Fifth Elder smiled at Yun Feng. Yun Feng had quite a good impression of this cheerful little old man. Perhaps because they were both summoners, she always felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. ¡°Indeed. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him yourself.¡± ¡°Alright, Third Brother, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to pursue the matter. Besides, hasn¡¯t Tian Kui almost recovered right now? Let¡¯s just let the matter go.¡± The First Elder also said. The Third Elder raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter to begin with. I just said one sentence, but you¡¯re all eager to protect her.¡± The few elders all smiled. Yun Feng stood there and wasn¡¯tcent because the few elders were intentionally biased. She wasn¡¯t shocked at all. This was a kind of calmness in her mind. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. I brought back twelve Golden Cauldron Trees from that cave. What I didn¡¯t tell you is that someone had already poached ten Golden Cauldron Trees before I arrived.¡± The Third Elder said in one breath. The other elders immediately wanted to ask the Third Elder to shut up when they heard the mention of the Golden Cauldron Tree, but it was already toote. Not everyone was qualified to know about the Golden Cauldron Trees. The five elders didn¡¯t tell any outsiders except the few disciples they cared about. Now, the Third Elder mentioned everything in front of Yun Feng. What exactly was he doing? ¡°Third brother, why did you say that?¡± The First Elder was a bit upset and he immediately scolded him. The other elders also looked unhappy, but the Third Elder chuckled and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°If I¡¯m right, you were the one who took those ten Golden Cauldron Trees away, weren¡¯t you?¡± After hearing this, the room fell into silence. The other four elders all nced at Yun Feng at the same time in shock. She poached ten Golden Cauldron Trees? This little girl was too generous! Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. It seemed that the Third Elder had dug out all the remaining Golden Cauldron Trees. He was truly greedy. The reason why she didn¡¯t dig out all of them back then was certainly for the survival of the Golden Cauldron Trees. Everything had a purpose and couldn¡¯t be destroyed wantonly. So, she dug out ten and left twelve. She didn¡¯t expect the Third Elder to catch up and take away all the remaining Golden Cauldron Trees. Anyone else would¡¯ve taken all twenty-two Golden Cauldron Trees away without hesitation and wouldn¡¯t have thought about leaving one or two behind at all. The Golden Cauldron Tree was something that many people dreamed of. They certainly had to take as many as they could. It was truly rare to see someone like Yun Feng. So, after thinking carefully for a long time and confirming that Yun Feng took the Golden Cauldron Trees, a question came. Why did she only dig ten and not take all of them away? Could it be that she could only take ten? Or was there another reason? ¡°Third Elder, what do you mean? What¡¯s the Golden Cauldron Tree you¡¯re talking about?¡± Yun Feng raised her head and looked at the Third Elder in confusion. The Third Elder was stunned. Was it not her? However, how was that possible? If what Hua Ling said back then was true, it should be her! ¡°Third brother, are you senile? How old is Feng Yun? How can she have seen the Golden Cauldron Tree?¡± The Fifth Elder shouted in dissatisfaction. ¡°Even if she was lucky enough to see it, she might not know that it¡¯s the Golden Cauldron Tree. Besides, even if she came out of that cave, it doesn¡¯t mean that she took them away.¡± ¡°How would a master-level pharmacist not know what the Golden Cauldron Tree is?¡± The Third Elder didn¡¯t give up. Right now, he desperately wanted to confirm if Yun Feng was the person who took the Golden Cauldron Trees. If she was, she must know how to make the Golden Cauldron Tree produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid! ¡°Girl, just tell me the truth,¡± said the Fifth Elder to Yun Feng. However, Yun Feng had other thoughts in her mind. It seemed that Hua Ling and the others had told the Third Elder the detailed situation. The Third Elder was a smart person. He was certain that she took the Golden Cauldron Trees. The reason why he was so anxious to confirm right now was that he definitely didn¡¯t know how the Golden Cauldron Fluid was produced. Thinking of this, Yun Feng smiled in her mind. She certainly couldn¡¯t let him know about this method, or there would be endless trouble in the future. She didn¡¯t want to volunteer for the Juxing School. She would leave this ce sooner orter, and Yun Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t hide the Golden Cauldron Trees. She wanted to send it to the headquarters of the Yun family. The Golden Cauldron Fluid would also be very helpful to the Yun family. If these old guys knew that she had ten of them here and knew the method, they would definitely ask her to take them out. By then, it would be difficult. Chapter 1070 - I Choose What I Like (4)

Chapter 1070: I Choose What I Like (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Is the Golden Cauldron Tree you¡¯re talking about those short and small trees in the cave?¡± Yun Feng asked, describing the Golden Cauldron Tree very awkwardly. The Third Elder immediately became suspicious in his mind after hearing that. Perhaps she really didn¡¯t know? ¡°Yes, they¡¯re indeed the ones in the cave.¡± ¡°I did see those trees back then, but I didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. Those trees had already been dug up by someone when I arrived at the cave.¡± What Yun Feng said made the Third Elder¡¯s eyes light up. Rather than believing that Yun Feng was the person who poached the Golden Cauldron Trees, the Third Elder would rather believe that it was someone else. After all, Yun Feng shouldn¡¯t know the Golden Cauldron Tree at all with her experience and age, let alone the rtionship between the Golden Cauldron Tree and the Golden Cauldron Fluid! That was indeed the truth. Without her master¡¯s notebook, Yun Feng really wouldn¡¯t have known what the Golden Cauldron Fluid and the Golden Cauldron Tree were and she might have missed them. The notebook her master left for her could be said to be a precious treasure. ¡°Look! How can this girl be someone who poached the Golden Cauldron Trees?¡± The five elders couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing that. The few elders all looked relieved. Right! How would a little girl know about the Golden Cauldron Tree? ¡°Did that person leave anything behind?¡± The Third Elder asked again. Yun Feng pointed at the bottle in the Third Elder¡¯s hand. ¡°They left that potion. That¡¯s a master-level three-star potion. With my current level, it¡¯s impossible for me to make it.¡± Indeed, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t make it without Meatball¡¯s help, but if Meatball was here, it would be easy. ¡°You said this was a three-star master potion!¡± The Third Elder was shocked and he immediately held the bottle in his hand tighter. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a three-star master potion. I wanted to put it away, but I met Hua Ling and the others. Hua Ling suggested that I could get a favor from you, so I gave it away.¡± What Yun Feng said removed all the doubts in the Third Elder¡¯s mind. So, when Hua Ling went back on her words, this girl was also enraged. This made sense. ¡°Humph! That Hua Ling really dares to say anything. A favor from you?¡± The Fifth Elder grunted. The Third Elder nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. All his guesses about Yun Feng in the past were overturned. He now believed that an unknown person had once appeared in that cave. That person dug out ten Golden Cauldron Trees and that person also knew how to produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid! Seeing that the Third Elder wasn¡¯t staring at her anymore, Yun Feng knew that she had passed safely. She thought that she must be more careful when she used the Golden Cauldron Fluid in the future. If these few old men discovered her, it would be difficult for her to exin. ¡°If someone else did it, the hopes are even slimmer.¡± The Second Elder said with a heavy tone. At this moment, Yun Feng asked, ¡°Elders, what exactly is that Golden Cauldron Tree for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t have to ask about this.¡± The First Elder waved his hand and refused to talk about this moment. Yun Feng also smiled and nodded, not asking anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. Feng Yun, your talent and strength are pretty good. We all want to take you in as our disciple. I wonder if you have any intention?¡± The First Elder said with a smile and changed the topic, turning to the highlight of the day. ¡°Elders, I¡¯m afraid you overestimated me.¡± Yun Feng smiled. The elders all chuckled. ¡°This girl is very humble and low-profile.¡± The Fifth Elder burst intoughter and winked at Yun Feng. ¡°Kid, if you¡¯re a summoner, you must join with me.¡± Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The Fourth Elder couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡°Fifth Brother, are you crazy about taking in disciples? I know you don¡¯t have many disciples, but you can¡¯t just ask any random person you meet if they¡¯re summoners. How can there be so many summoners in this world?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk. She hasn¡¯t said anything yet,¡± said the Second Elder. The few elders all looked at Yun Feng and waited for her to speak. Usually, the elders picked their disciples. How would there be five elders sitting in rows for a disciple to pick? Right now, the five elders were sitting in rows, waiting for Yun Feng to pick. ¡°The Third Elder and I are both warriors, the Second Elder and the Fourth Elder are mages, and the Fifth Elder is a summoner.¡± The First Elder said with a smile as he looked at Yun Feng with anticipation. Even though the Third Elder knew that he had no chance, he couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it a bit. Yun Feng chuckled. She knew that she couldn¡¯t be too pretentious. She should know when to stop. ¡°I¡¯m a summoner, so I certainly have to join with the Fifth Elder,¡± said Yun Feng casually. The faces of the other four elders froze at first, then became disappointed. In the end, they began to light up. ¡°Hahaha! I knew it. This girl is a summoner! Haha!¡± The Fifth Elder smiled happily. Being able to get a disciple like Yun Feng, the Fifth Elder was immediately delighted. Flowers were almost blooming on his face. ¡°She¡¯s a summoner¡­ How rare.¡± The First Elder nodded. Even though he felt regretful in his mind, it wasn¡¯t much. The Second Elder and the Fourth Elder were different. After all, summoners and mages didn¡¯t conflict. Summoners were also mages. It was fine for Yun Feng toe to them, but¡­ Ah! ¡°Alright, alright! This girl is my disciple. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± The Fifth Elder immediately said when he saw that the Second and Fourth Elders didn¡¯t seem to have given up. The First Elder chuckled. ¡°She said she wants to be your disciple, so the others certainly don¡¯t have a chance.¡± The Second and Fourth Elders could only sigh helplessly and felt that it was a pity. Even though the Third Elder sat there without batting an eyelid, he was greatly shocked in his mind. Feng Yun¡¯s strength wasparable to Tian Kui¡¯s. Tian Kui was a Grade-8 King! So, she was a King-level summoner! Plus a master-level pharmacist! Such a disciple was truly unique in the world! Whoever got her would have a flower blooming in their hearts! ¡°Kid, tell me which element you are.¡± The Fifth Elder asked with a smile. Yun Feng was a bit worried. Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell them that she was a five-element summoner. Perhaps these five old men wouldn¡¯t believe her even if she told them. She had contracted three Magic Beasts right now. Should she tell them all or be conservative? Chapter 1071 - I Choose What I Like (5)

Chapter 1071: I Choose What I Like (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Kid, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, the Fifth Elder thought she was too embarrassed to say anything. ¡°What are you afraid of? Even if your Magic Beasts aren¡¯t good, I¡¯ll help you find a better one!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a fire-element summoner.¡± After thinking for a while, she only said one thing. A tall tree attracts the wind, especially in front of these five old men. Her strength and level of potions were already astonishing enough. As for the other things, she would save them for the future. ¡°The fire element is not bad. It¡¯s very aggressive.¡± The Fifth Elder nodded with a smile and looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. Yun Feng knew that this little old man was curious about her contracted Magic Beast. It was just that it seemed inappropriate to release it here. ¡°Alright, fifth brother, restrain yourself.¡± The Second Elder grunted in dissatisfaction. The Fifth Elder burst intoughter and immediately stood up. ¡°We¡¯re done talking about today¡¯s matter. I¡¯ll take this girl back first.¡± The First Elder didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he nodded and asked the Fifth Elder to leave first. The Fifth Elder took Yun Feng out with an increasing smile on his face. When the two of them went out, the other four elders couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Second Elder and the Fourth Elder said a bit jealously, ¡°Fifth Brother is really lucky. She¡¯s a summoner. It would be great if that girles to me.¡± ¡°The ranking contest this time is about to begin. Fifth Brother really got a huge bargain.¡± The Fourth Elder said with a slightly sour tone. Thinking that the disciple he cared about the most, You Bai, who was only at Grade 6 of the King Level, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit hurt. ¡°The ranking contest is about to begin. It seems that the position of the director will be changed again,¡± said the First Elder as he looked at the Third Elder. ¡°Third Brother, I think you might be able to sit on it this time. Tian Kui¡¯s strength has already reached Grade 8 of the King Level, right?¡± The other three elders were also quite surprised. Grade 8 of the Lord Level! The Third Elder chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lu Yuan, who¡¯s under the First Elder, also reach Grade 8 of the Lord Level? Qing Zhi is also at Grade 7 of the Lord Level. This time, the First Elder will still sit here steadily.¡± The other three elders couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues. A Grade 8 King and a Grade 7 King! Thinking of the disciples in their sect, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry. None of them could keep up! The Fourth Elder chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget Fifth Brother, even though he¡¯s always at the bottom every time. He might make a hugeeback this time.¡± ¡°Even if Feng Yun can get the first ce, he has to upy two of the top five spots. Feng Yun alone won¡¯t be enough.¡± The Second Elder shook his head and smiled. ¡°Besides, with Fifth Brother¡¯s personality, do you think he cares about this ranking contest? Even if he¡¯s at the bottom, I think he¡¯ll be very happy.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much time left until the ranking contest. We still have to supervise the cultivation of our disciples. It¡¯s hard to say who will win this time.¡± The Third Elder smiled lightly with more or less a hint of confidence in his tone. The other elders also looked at each other. Indeed, the ranking contest was about to begin. This wasn¡¯t just about who would be the director, but also about the dignity of the five elders. It would be very embarrassing for the disciples of the five elders topete and lose. The Fifth Elder walked out of the room with Yun Feng and said with a smile, ¡°Kid, why aren¡¯t you calling me Master?¡± Yun Feng chuckled in her mind. This little old man was quite interesting. He was quite livelypared to the other four elders. ¡°Master.¡± He called out obediently and the Fifth Elder was immediately delighted. Yun Feng smiled. Should she say that this little old man was a bit innocent? ¡°Alright, alright, alright! I only have a dozen disciples in total. You came in thetest, but you¡¯re the strongest. You don¡¯t have to bow to the others. Go back with me to take a look now and get to know them.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Alright!¡± The Fifth Elderughed rather boldly and brought Yun Feng back to the yard he was in. In the inner campus of the Juxing School, the five elders each upied arge area. The few most valued disciples of the five elders lived with them. Because the Fifth Elder¡¯s disciples were too few, they all lived here. The number of summoners in the Juxing School wasn¡¯t too small, but very few of them were epted by the Fifth Elder. They sped all the way. It could be seen that the Fifth Elder¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t only lively, but he also didn¡¯t like to be restrained. Yun Feng quite liked this lively little old man¡¯s personality. He wouldn¡¯t make her feel restrained at all. It was hard to say if she was with the other four elders. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back!¡± As soon as hended, someone ran out. The Fifth Elder nodded with a smile. ¡°Call everyone over!¡± The person immediately nodded and nced at Yun Feng. He thought to himself that his master was in such a good mood. It seemed that this new disciple was a delight. Not bad, not bad. After a while, more than a dozen people were gathered, both men and women. The Fifth Elder counted and his expression changed slightly. ¡°Where¡¯s Rong Xin? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Rong Xin is cultivating in seclusion. I didn¡¯t dare to disturb him.¡± The Fifth Elder finally eased his expression and nodded. ¡°That kid, he finally knows how to work hard now¡­¡± The Fifth Elder turned around. ¡°Kid, Rong Xin is the first disciple I took in and he¡¯s also the least ambitious one. He probably knows that you¡¯reing and knows that he has to work hard now¡­¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m here right now!¡± A loud voice sounded as a figure came from the sky. Yun Feng looked up slightly and saw a rather cool young man walking over. ¡°Master, is this your new junior sister?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Junior sister? That title was truly¡­ ufortable. ¡°You kid! You know how to work hard now. Why didn¡¯t you start working hard sooner?¡± The Fifth Elder immediately scolded the young man who rushed over, but everyone could hear that it was not real. The young man also listened with a smile. The disciples around snickered secretly, as if they were used to it. ¡°Master, the ranking contest is about to begin. I certainly have to give you some face! This time, I have to get into the top three no matter what!¡± The young man looked excited. He waved his arms hard a few times, but there was a teasing look in his eyes that weren¡¯t serious at all. The other disciples couldn¡¯t help but chuckle again. The Fifth Elder scolded with a smile, ¡°You kid! I haven¡¯t pped you in a long time. Do you want a beating?¡± Chapter 1072 - Jealous, Jealous (1)

Chapter 1072: Jealous, Jealous (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°No, no! Master, don¡¯t really attack me!¡± The young man immediately lowered his head and apologized. His behavior was very funny. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seemed that the way the Fifth Elder and his disciple got along was more pleasant. This was more in line with her personality and she wasn¡¯t restrained at all. ¡°Master, where did you bring back such a beautiful junior sister?¡± The young man called Rong Xin walked to Yun Feng and sized her up in satisfaction. He held his chin with his hand and nodded in admiration. ¡°Not bad. You have a good body and a good face. However¡­¡± ¡°You kid! You¡¯re really asking for a beating!¡± Seeing that Rong Xin was so cheeky, the Fifth Elder immediately pulled a long face. This was the disciple he finally got. Don¡¯t let her be scared away by this kid! Seeing that the Fifth Elder was really a bit angry, Rong Xin immediately restrained his attitude just then and stood in front of Yun Feng with a calm smile on his face. ¡°Hello, Junior Sister. I¡¯m your Senior Brother, Rong Xin.¡± Yun Feng only raised her eyebrows. She felt that this person called Rong Xin was truly fun. He was really the same as the lively Fifth Elder. Her life here in the future wouldn¡¯t be too boring. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, Rong Xin thought that she was shy. He turned to the Fifth Elder. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± The Fifth Elder immediately coughed and waved his hand. ¡°Move aside, kid! This girl isn¡¯t your junior sister!¡± Rong Xin was startled when he heard that. He looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully and moved back a few steps. The Fifth Elder looked around. ¡°Ahem! This is a new disciple of mine. Her name is Feng Yun. Don¡¯t even think about bullying the new. This girl isn¡¯t easy to deal with, understand?¡± Everyone looked at Yun Feng in surprise. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The Fifth Elder was truly interesting. Who would introduce a neer like this? Yun Feng walked forward and smiled. ¡°Master is exaggerating. Hello, senior brothers and sisters.¡± Since she hade to their territory, she certainly had to humble herself. The dozen or so disciples saw that Yun Feng was so humble, which wasn¡¯t very fit for the person the Fifth Elder described, so they didn¡¯t dare to reply easily. The Fifth Elder chuckled. ¡°Kid, why are you still so humble despite your strength? Just call him Senior Brother Rong Xin in the future. As for the others, they will call you Senior Sister!¡± Yun Feng immediately frowned. Wasn¡¯t this little old man causing trouble for her? She had just entered the ce and she became someone else¡¯s senior sister. What would other people think in their minds? Yun Feng nced at the others. As expected, many dissatisfied gazes nced over, but they didn¡¯t say anything because of the Fifth Elder. ¡°Tut-tut, Master values you so much that you don¡¯t have to respect them. It seems that you¡¯re indeed strong.¡± Rong Xin changed his frivolous attitude just then and looked at Yun Feng seriously. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Senior Brother Rong Xin. I still have a lot to learn.¡± ¡°Come, girl. I¡¯ll take you to where you¡¯re going to stay.¡± The Fifth Elder nodded in satisfaction. Rong Xin was one of the disciples he was most proud of. He was just a bit frivolous. He was fine in other aspects, but now, there was this girl. Thinking of the regretful expressions of the other four elders in his mind, the Fifth Elder was delighted in his mind. Yun Feng nodded and followed the Fifth Elder inside. The other dozen disciples all surrounded Rong Xin and immediately expressed their dissatisfaction. ¡°Senior Brother Rong Xin! She just came in. Why should we call her Senior Sister?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Judging from her expression, she doesn¡¯t take Senior Brother Rong Xin seriously at all!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Rong Xin is Master¡¯s most valued disciple. Why is Master siding with her now?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Rong Xin, we¡¯re all defending you! If there¡¯s a chance, we must teach her a lesson!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Rong Xin waved his hand and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°You¡¯re upset, aren¡¯t you? Even though Junior Sister has juste, the fact that Master values her so much shows that she¡¯s indeed outstanding! Didn¡¯t you hear what Master said just then? Junior Sister is quite strong!¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s strong, how strong can she be? Can she be stronger than you, Senior Brother Rong Xin? She might just be a bit stronger than ordinary people!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never seen anyone so arrogant!¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop! Why are you so petty? After entering Master¡¯s door, we¡¯ll be senior brothers and sisters from the same sect. We must love and respect each other! Do you understand?¡± Rong Xin widened his eyes and nced at everyone. Everyone immediately lowered their heads. ¡°Got it¡ª¡± Rong Xin nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Didn¡¯t Master say before that our group has very few people to begin with, so we have to be united? Isn¡¯t it better if Junior Sisteres? If you¡¯re bullied in the future, Junior Sister and I can stand up for you!¡± Everyone raised the corners of their mouths helplessly. ¡°Got it¡­ Senior Brother¡­¡± They shoutedzily like a tractor. Rong Xin burst intoughter. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s not much time left until the ranking contest. If you have time, improve your cultivation quickly. Even though Master doesn¡¯t care about the ranking, we can¡¯t always be at the bottom! This time, we¡¯ll all be more attentive and motivated!¡± Everyone immediately shouted ¡°yes¡± and turned around to leave, chasing after the Fifth Elder and Yun Feng. After he left, the dozen or so disciples gathered around and looked at each other, shaking their heads and sighing. Their Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s strength and moral character were undoubtedly good, but his stupidity¡­ was probably something that couldn¡¯t be changed. The Fifth Elder led Yun Feng all the way inside and exined the ces for her with a smile on his face. Yun Feng listened with a faint smile on the side. The Fifth Elder brought Yun Feng to a quiet yard. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ll live here from now on.¡± Yun Feng nced at it. The environment was her favorite. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°Haha, why are you so polite with me? You took the initiative to choose me. I¡¯m very happy in my mind! Right, I heard that you have twopanions when you came to the Juxing School. Do they have a master right now?¡± Yun Feng looked at the glittering eyes of the Fifth Elder speechlessly. This little old man¡­ Did he think that the people who came with her were also summoners? In terms of strength, Qu Lanyi wasparable to or even stronger than her. However, with his personality, he would definitely not take this little old man as his master. As for her brother, You Yue, he could take this opportunity to be the Fifth Elder¡¯s disciple. Even if she left in the future, her brother would have someone to rely on. Chapter 1073 - Jealous, Jealous (2)

Chapter 1073: Jealous, Jealous (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Master, my other twopanions aren¡¯t summoners.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. The Fifth Elder immediately looked disappointed. ¡°They¡¯re not summoners¡­ What a shame¡­ But it doesn¡¯t matter. How strong are they? If they¡¯re not bad, I¡¯ll ept them for your sake!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°If Master says so, I¡¯ll bring the two of them to you in a few days. We¡¯ll discuss then.¡± ¡°Haha, alright, alright!¡± The Fifth Elder immediately agreed and patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with his hand. ¡°With your talent, you don¡¯t need any guidance. Just follow your own method freely. Do as how you cultivated in the past. I won¡¯t restrain you.¡± Yun Feng nodded. This little old man indeed had a good personality. He knew how to free his disciples. The other four elders would probably be much more rigid and would have to boss Yun Feng around in their own way. ¡°Alright, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. Right, right, don¡¯t forget to go to the pharmaceutical branch from time to time. I don¡¯t want that chatterbox, Potion Elder, to bother me all day.¡± Yun Feng suddenly smiled. Chatterbox? The potion elder was a chatterbox? ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± The Fifth Elder finally left with a smile. He was in a pretty good mood. Yun Feng was about to enter the Dragon Pce to discuss with Qu Lanyi and You Yue about what the Fifth Elder said just then, when a visitor unexpectedly came. ¡°Junior Sister!¡± A clear voice sounded, followed by a face full of smiles. Yun Feng suddenly felt strange. why did he call her junior sister? ¡°Senior Brother Rong Xin.¡± Yun Feng smiled at the person who came. He stood at the door of Yun Feng¡¯s yard and walked over with a huge smile on his face. His footsteps were very light. ¡°I just saw Master leave. He probably has something to do. Master asked me to tell you that you can ask me if you need anything.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. Rong Xin had a good personality and was quite decent. Judging from his style of doing things, he was also upright. She had just arrived and because of what the Fifth Elder said, the others should be quite dissatisfied with her. However, Rong Xin didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction and was also very friendly to Yun Feng. ¡°Thank to Master¡¯s help, there shouldn¡¯t be anything missing here.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, you don¡¯t have to be so polite! Master is actually quite careless. If you need anything, just tell me!¡± ¡°Got it. Is there anything else, Senior Brother Rong Xin?¡± Yun Feng asked. Rong Xin scratched the back of his head with his hand in embarrassment, as if he was a bit embarrassed to say, ¡°Junior Sister, Master said you¡¯re very strong. Well¡­¡± ¡°Why? Senior Brother Rong Xin, just say it.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but find it interesting when she saw that Rong Xin was so embarrassed right now. She didn¡¯t know what he wanted to say. ¡°If Master said you¡¯re strong, you must be! How about fighting with me first?¡± Rong Xin said everything. Yun Feng was stunned. Fight? It turned out he was here to fight. ¡°Master ttered me. There¡¯s still a huge gap between me and Senior Brother.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. She didn¡¯t want to fight with him. Firstly, she didn¡¯t want to fight. It was more important to see who was stronger in the ranking contest. If someone wanted to fight, did she have to fight? Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any desire to fight at all. She could agree with him, but he would definitely not be satisfied with such a battle. It was truly tiring to meet someone who wanted to fight. ¡°Why are you so humble? Master never lies! I¡¯ve been learning from Master for many years. All the disciples here have fought with me. Now that you¡¯re here, Junior Sister, I¡¯m finally motivated again! It¡¯ll be fine if you¡¯re under another elder. Then, we can fight fair and square in the ranking contest. What a pity¡­ But it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s the same if you fight with me right now!¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Senior Brother Rong Xin, I have something else to do. Please excuse me.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng turned around and walked in. After the door was closed, Rong Xin was locked outside. ¡°Junior Sister, if you have anything to do, just forget it. I¡¯lle again!¡± Rong Xin shouted loudly and turned around to leave in satisfaction. Yun Feng only shook her head and sighed softly inside the door. The disciple of the Fifth Elder was indeed different. Yun Feng walked into the yard andpletely sealed the space. Then, she entered the Dragon Pce. As soon as she entered, a handsome face full of unhappiness appeared in front of Yun Feng. ¡°Where did that wild kide from?¡± Qu Lanyi asked with a sour tone with sparks hidden in his eyes. His wife had unlimited luck with men wherever she went. Should he be proud or angry? ¡°You¡¯re done practicing?¡± said Yun Feng with a smile. Qu Lanyi snorted with strong dissatisfaction. ¡°Someone is noisy outside. How can I continue?¡± Yun Feng shook her head helplessly. She nced at You Yue and found that You Yue was still in the cultivation state. She looked at the amount of Golden Cauldron Fluid and saw that only a small part of it had evaporated. Yun Feng walked to Qu Lanyi and held his big hand. The corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, but he still looked very bad. ¡°I came in because I have a lot of things to tell you. That wild kid just then is the strongest among the disciples of the Fifth Elder. His name is Rong Xin.¡± ¡°The Fifth Elder¡¯s strongest disciple?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Fengfeng, are you also the Fifth Elder¡¯s disciple right now?¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°You and my brother have been cultivating. I didn¡¯t disturb you. Something happened during this period of time. I¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡± Yun Feng told Qu Lanyi everything that happened during Qu Lanyi¡¯s cultivation without missing anything. Qu Lanyi looked more and more anxious as he listened, especially when Yun Feng talked about Gong Tianqing¡¯s ability. Qu Lanyi was very surprised! ¡°Dead Fire? I didn¡¯t expect you to encounter this!¡± Qu Lanyi was very surprised. ¡°That¡¯s good. When you resurrect the Yun family in the future, just ask Gong Tianqing for help. It¡¯ll save you a lot of effort.¡± Yun Feng cared about Qu Lanyi¡¯s tone. He seemed to know something about the Dead Fire. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s confusion, Qu Lanyi reached out and squeezed her cheek. ¡°I have a lot of old books at home that are piled in a library. I was very bored when I was young, so I flipped through them.¡± Chapter 1074 - Jealous, Jealous (3)

Chapter 1074: Jealous, Jealous (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and she didn¡¯t ask again. What kind of book could record things about the Dead Fire? What kind of family would keep such a book? ¡°Now that you¡¯re the disciple of the Fifth Elder, does that old man mean he wants the two of us too?¡± Qu Lanyi changed the topic. Yun Feng nodded, and Qu Lanyi immediately snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t know about You Yue. It¡¯s impossible for me.¡± ¡°I know your personality, so I didn¡¯t agree with the Fifth Elder.¡± ¡°My wife knows me best.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled gently and put his hand on Yun Feng¡¯s face again. When he touched it, he only had a slippery feeling under his finger, which made him want to keep touching it. He quickly put away his thoughts. Qu Lanyi retracted his hand. ¡°However, with You Yue¡¯s current strength, the Fifth Elder probably won¡¯t be interested.¡± You Yue was constantly hovering at the peak of the Lord Level right now. He couldn¡¯t cross the threshold of the King Level, so he had been cultivating. He wanted to break through in one go, but there was no way. ¡°Indeed. Second Brother is at the peak of the Lord Level right now. He seems to be on the verge of a breakthrough, and then he seems to be a bit at a loss.¡± ¡°How can it be so easy to break through to the King Level? It¡¯s already amazing that he can reach the peak of the Lord Level in a short period of time.¡± Yun Feng frowned. If her brother couldn¡¯t cross the threshold of the peak of the Lord Level, he might be tied down for the rest of his life! Besides, the Fifth Elder wouldn¡¯t take a fancy to him. The lowest level in the inner campus was at least Grade 4 of the King Level! The peak of the Lord Level couldn¡¯t be ranked even in the outer campus. ¡°Fengfeng, if you want the Fifth Elder to take You Yue in as his disciple, you¡¯re thinking too much for him.¡± ¡°I know. Even though it¡¯ll be better if Second Brother walks this path on his own, I can¡¯t wait anymore. I won¡¯t stay in the Juxing School for long. I won¡¯t take him with me to the ce I¡¯m going to in the future. If I leave him here, I¡¯ll certainly have to find a supporter so that I can be at ease.¡± Qu Lanyi sighed helplessly. ¡°You can increase his strength by force. The Golden Cauldron Fluid is the best choice. However, his body might not be able to withstand it. He might explode because of the sudden increase in strength.¡± Yun Feng frowned even more tightly. ¡°I certainly know that. The Golden Cauldron Fluid can only be put to use if Second Brother can sessfully break through to the King Level!¡± Qu Lanyi shrugged. ¡°He can only rely on himself. It¡¯s better not to do anything else at this critical moment. Right, do you want You Yue to participate in the inner campus ranking contest you mentioned?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°That genius of the You family, You Bai, is just so-so. He¡¯s headstrong, arrogant and condescending. He¡¯s just a bit stronger than my brother.¡± ¡°Why? Do you want You Yue to suppress him in the ranking contest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult. You Bai is currently at Grade 6 of the King Level. Even if Second Brother exert his full strength, and with the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid, it¡¯s impossible for him to reach Grade 6 of the King Level in such a short period of time. However, it¡¯s possible for him to tie with that guy or even have a slight advantage.¡± Qu Lanyi raised her brows. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°As long as Second Brother reaches Grade 4 of the King Level before the ranking contest, You Bai won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Fengfeng, the difference between the two grades is like two steps. How can a Grade-4 warrior win against a Grade-6 warrior?¡± Yun Feng smiled mysteriously. ¡°Well, I certainly have a way.¡± After saying everything to Qu Lanyi, Yun Feng left the Dragon Pce. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯te out with her, but nned to appear together after You Yue broke through. Yun Feng was much more relieved in her mind. She could only wait patiently during this period of time. Once You Yue broke through to the King Level, the absorption risk of the Golden Cauldron Fluid wouldn¡¯t be too high. Not everyone could absorb the Golden Cauldron Fluid easily. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she might explode from the fierce energy that surged out! Yun Feng survived that time safely because her body had been modified to be extraordinary. Even though the modification of the Array of Life had already stopped after Yun Feng broke through to the King Level, her innate foundation had already been formed. Yun Feng¡¯s body also had a higher resistance to pressure than anyone else, especially when she withstood the mutation. She had an outstanding advantage. During this period of time, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have a rest. Rong Xin was like sticky candy and he reported every day. ¡°Junior Sister, what¡¯s the matter today? If you don¡¯t have anything to do, fight with me!¡± Yun Feng could only shake her head and sigh. She hadn¡¯t made a move yet. Rong Xin had the impulse to test Yun Feng a few times, but Yun Feng dodged him agilely. This made the weeds in the bottom of Rong Xin¡¯s heart start growing crazily again. He hoped that he could fight with Yun Feng, but Yun Feng never fought back. It wasn¡¯t impossible to avoid this sticky candy. The pharmaceutical branch was a good ce. Gong Tianqing lived there right now. Yun Feng went back to report every two to three days, which made the potion elder smile delightedly. He praised himself for being right to keep Gong Tianqing back then. Otherwise, this little girl might have forgotten about him! Gong Tianqing was doing well with the potion elder. Nobody dared to provoke her anymore. Now, not only was Yun Feng protecting her, but the potion elder was also protecting her a bit. She waspletely free from her previous life. After knowing that her fire elements were so special, the drive in Gong Tianqing¡¯s bones appeared. She had been urging herself to improve her strength. She had to help Feng Yun as soon as possible! Help her only friend! ¡°Feng Yun, you¡¯re here!¡± Gong Tianqing lived in the yard next to the potion elder. She greeted Yun Feng happily before Yun Feng came over. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°How are you?¡± Gong Tianqing chuckled and pulled Yun Feng to her yard. She looked around and whispered, ¡°Let me tell you. The potion elder has been talking about it every day these few days. He keeps murmuring, why is it still not out, from morning to night. I guess he¡¯s been making potions.¡± Unable toe out? Yun Feng raised her brows. What was not out when he was making potions? Gong Tianqing continued in a low voice, ¡°Also, I asionally see the potion elder pacing around a short and small tree with a miserable look¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes brightened. The Golden Cauldron Tree! It turned out that the potion elder also had a Golden Cauldron Tree. It seemed that the Third Elder gave him one. The Golden Cauldron Fluid was something that pharmacists dreamed of. One drop could increase the effect by several times and increase the value of the potion itself! If something couldn¡¯te out, it would certainly mean that the Golden Cauldron Tree couldn¡¯t produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid. It seemed that the potion elder loved and hated the Golden Cauldron Tree. Chapter 1075 - Jealous, Jealous (4)

Chapter 1075: Jealous, Jealous (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There was a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s too tired. You don¡¯t have to think too much.¡± Gong Tianqing pursed her lips. ¡°I never think much. I just felt that he was circling around a tree. How strange¡­¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips and smiled without saying anything. She could totally imagine how anxious the potion elder was. The Golden Cauldron Tree was right in front of him, but not a drop of the Golden Cauldron Fluid was produced. This feeling was truly understandable. ¡°Right, congrattions! You¡¯re the disciple of the Fifth Elder!¡± Gong Tianqing patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with a smile on her little face and sincere joy in her eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s heart was warm when she saw that. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to congratte.¡± Gong Tianqing burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s an impressive thing to be able to be a disciple of the five elders. There¡¯s only one of them in the Gong family.¡± Speaking of the Gong family, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s the attitude of the Gong family towards you right now? Is it the same as before?¡± ¡°Hm! How can it be the same? The Gong family isn¡¯t blind. They certainly saw my current situation. A few members of the Gong family have alreadye here to look for me, but I didn¡¯t meet them.¡± Gong Tianqing¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken a lot. In her down-and-out and miserable life, none of the members of the Gong family extended a helping hand and just watched coldly from the side. However, in her current situation, the Gong family was so friendly that they wanted to meet her. There was no way! ¡°Why not? Let¡¯s hear what they have to say.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to hear what they¡¯re going to say at all. If I am still what I used to be, I think they can¡¯t wait to stay away from me! Blood rtion? That¡¯s bullsh*t! It¡¯s a lie!¡± Hearing what Gong Tianqing said, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Not really. The Gong family is just being practical. It¡¯s certainly good if you want to draw a line with them right now. You don¡¯t have to have any contact with them in the future.¡± ¡°I think so too. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely make everyone in the Gong family regret watching from the sidelines back then!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Gong Tianqing was still angry in her mind. ¡°Besides, the members of the Gong family are getting close to me for you.¡± Gong Tianqing pouted. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! They¡¯re here for you! You¡¯re the disciple that the Fifth Elder is most proud of right now, and the disciple that the other four elders want to steal. A Grade 8 King, a master-level pharmacist!¡± Gong Tianqing raised her brows and looked at Yun Feng after saying that. ¡°A Grade 8 King.¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter, amused by Gong Tianqing¡¯s expression. Gong Tianqing also burst intoughter. ¡°Feng Yun, I think highly of you in the ranking contest this time! If you don¡¯t get the first ce, you¡¯ll embarrass me, understand?¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°If you say so, I¡¯m going to fight for the first ce.¡± ¡°Of course! You¡¯ll definitely win!¡± Gong Tianqing said proudly and thenughed happily with Yun Feng. ¡°Beat the others up!¡± ¡°First ce? Do you think it¡¯s so easy to be first?¡± A cold snort suddenly came from outside the yard. Yun Feng and Gong Tianqing¡¯sughter stopped abruptly. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened and she saw a figure floating past the door of the yard. ¡°Why are you snorting? You¡¯re just a loser!¡± Gong Tianqing shouted. The young man who had just walked past the yard suddenly turned around and red at Gong Tianqing. Then, he swung his sleeve and entered the yard of the potion elder with a furious look. ¡°Did You Bai cause you any trouble?¡± Yun Feng asked. Gong Tianqing grunted a few times. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the courage. You probably humiliated him too hard in front of everyonest time. He still can¡¯t lift his head up. He¡¯s never been nice to me, but he doesn¡¯t dare to attack me recklessly. After all, you¡¯re here!¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. That had better be the case. After all, You Bai, who was like a treasure in the hearts of the You family, was just a coward. ¡°He looks like he has a nose that¡¯s higher than the sky. He happens to be in the ranking contest this time. Make him suffer!¡± Gong Tianqing clenched her fists. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°What about you? If I make him suffer, what will you do?¡± Gong Tianqing chuckled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll cheer for you!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter and shook her head helplessly. ¡°By then, someone will certainly teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°Huh? ording to what you said, you¡¯re not going to do anything? Then who? You Bai is a Grade 6 King Level expert. Apart from you, there are only the disciples of the First Elder and the Third Elder, right¡­¡± Yun Feng patted Gong Tianqing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll know by then.¡± When she came to the pharmaceutical branch, she inevitably had to talk to the elder of the pharmaceutical branch. The elder of the pharmaceutical branch was quite cunning. He always talked about the Golden Cauldron Tree, hoping that Yun Feng could give him some ideas. However, Yun Feng looked like she didn¡¯t know what he was talking about at all, which made the elder of the pharmaceutical branch very upset. After Yun Feng left, he kept sighing softly. This little girl was even more cunning than him! Another three months passed in the blink of an eye. There were still two months to go until the ranking contest of the inner campus. The disciples of the five elders all exerted themselves to improve their strength. They all hoped to make their masters proud in the ranking contest this time. More importantly, they had to prove themselves. There was a fanatical cultivation atmosphere in the inner campus. Those who caused trouble in the past were gone. The two factions, which used to fight whenever there was a small conflict, had been living in peace for a long time. They were all holding back their anger and nned to take revenge in the ranking contest this time. They certainly wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity to bully their opponents fair and square. However, the ranking contest this time was only held among the disciples in a small range. So, only some of the disciples could represent them. Most people in the inner campus could only cheer. The ranking contest this time was certainly a grand event. The five elders attached a lot of importance to it, and so did the four families on the floating ind. During the ranking contest, the four families would send people to watch. This was also an opportunity for the four families topete. There were certainly disciples from other families, and there would certainly be spots for those families. In the scorching cultivation atmosphere, Yun Feng was the most rxed one. Rong Xin¡¯s harassment continued every day. The Fifth Elder seemed to be very happy and didn¡¯t stop him. Ever since Yun Feng became the Fifth Elder¡¯s disciple, the Fifth Elder hadpletely adopted a free training method. He waspletely different from the others. This also made Yun Feng an existence with a very special status under the Fifth Elder. The ranking contest this time certainly attracted a lot of attention. Yun Feng took the initiative to participate and her performance was what everyone hoped to see. Chapter 1076 - Jealous, Jealous (5)

Chapter 1076: Jealous, Jealous (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng didn¡¯t care much about this ranking contest, but she certainly couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity topete with others. She had to umte experience and grow in battle. Everything she learned had to be used in battle after all. After three months, You Yue, who had been cultivating in the Dragon Pce, finally broke through to the King Level sessfully. Speaking of which, You Yue could be said to be in danger when he broke through. Perhaps because the soul in his body wasn¡¯t pure, he would be quite unstable when he reached the threshold. If Qu Lanyi wasn¡¯t with him, You Yue probably wouldn¡¯t be able to cross this hurdle. You Yue had sessfully broken through to the King Level. He was also extremely surprised. He was grateful for Qu Lanyi¡¯s help, but Qu Lanyi snorted coldly and didn¡¯t care about You Yue¡¯s gratitude. If that guy had nothing to do with Yun Feng, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about his life. You Yue¡¯s breakthrough also removed a huge rock in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. You Yue was a warrior. After entering the King Level, his body and physique would undergo a great change. Compared to before, he had reached a new level. With You Yue¡¯s current physique, the danger of absorbing the Golden Cauldron Fluid could be reduced by half. Yun Feng briefly told You Yue about how she became the Fifth Elder¡¯s disciple. After hearing that, You Yue immediately felt extremelyplicated in his mind. It turned out that Feng had experienced so much during his cultivation. She had done her best for him, but he had never done anything for her until now! When Yun Feng suggested that You Yue take the Golden Cauldron Fluid, You Yue didn¡¯t hesitate at all and only agreed. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit surprised. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you going to ask if it¡¯s dangerous?¡± You Yue only smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever Feng asks me to do. I believe in Feng.¡± You Yue made up his mind in his mind. He would do whatever Feng wanted him to do in the future! Yun Feng only felt that her heart was burning after hearing that. An indescribable feeling lingered in her heart. Looking at You Yue and Yun Qi¡¯s identical faces, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask herself, what should she do with the soul her brother had in You Yue¡¯s body? If she could find a way in the future, if You Yue would be in danger, what should she do? She put aside the thought in her mind first. After all, it hadn¡¯t happened yet. Yun Feng told herself to focus on the current situation first. As for the future, if there was a conflict, she would definitely find a way to get the best for both of them! Absorbing the Golden Cauldron Fluid was a rather dangerous process, especially for You Yue, who had just entered the King Level. Even though he had only absorbed a few drops of the Golden Cauldron Fluid, the effect was huge. If he wasn¡¯t careful, You Yue might break his body because of the sudden increase in energy. Yun Feng stayed in the Dragon Pce and protected You Yue with Qu Lanyi. The two of them were prepared for an emergency. Qu Lanyi was also prepared to use the dark elements at any time. A few days passed. You Yue¡¯s absorption process was more sessful than Yun Feng expected. None of the dangers Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng had imagined happened. He finished peacefully. You Yue¡¯s eyes, which had been closed, didn¡¯t look painful at all, which was greatly beyond Yun Feng¡¯s expectation. However, this was even better. It was undoubtedly the best result that he could get through the absorption and fusion period without any danger. A few drops of the Golden Cauldron Fluid caused an astonishing effect! You Yue, who had just entered the King Level, directly jumped to Grade 4 of the Lord Level under the stimtion of these few drops of the Golden Cauldron Fluid! This was simr to the level Yun Feng thought. When You Yue opened his eyes, he couldn¡¯t believe it. He really couldn¡¯t believe it. Just over a year ago, he was still a kid who hadn¡¯t even reached the Lord Level. And now, he had directly advanced to the King Level, and he was even at Grade 4! ¡°Feng, thank you.¡± There was too much in You Yue¡¯s gratitude to Yun Feng. Yun Feng probably wouldn¡¯t be able to repay her kindness for the rest of her life. This sister he acknowledged gave him a new life! If it weren¡¯t for Feng, he might still be in the Ound or working hard to enter the Central Region. Yun Feng¡¯s appearance changed his life! ¡°We¡¯re brother and sister. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s time to meet the Fifth Elder now. The ranking contest is in two months. Brother, you must not miss it.¡± The three of them immediately left the Dragon Pce. Coincidentally, Rong Xin came to ask Yun Feng for a battle again. Before he could call her junior sister, a dazzling light flew out of Yun Feng¡¯s yard. Rong Xin was immediately covered in cold sweat. Luckily, he dodged in time, or he would have hit her head-on. ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯ve finally agreed?!¡± Rong Xin was delighted in his mind and he shouted loudly again. He was about to run into Yun Feng¡¯s yard immediately, but a few dazzling white lights flew out quickly one after another. Rong Xin quickly dodged. When he looked carefully, his ck eyespletely darkened! These were¡­ light elements! When did those light-element mages of the Juxing School be friends with his junior sister? ¡°Junior Sister! Are you alright?¡± Rong Xin immediately had a bad idea in his mind. After shouting crazily, he put his Ring of Contract on his finger and was ready to summon his Magic Beasts to fight at any time. However, the next second, the door of Yun Feng¡¯s yard was kicked open from the inside. The door was instantly kicked in half. Seeing that someone came out, Rong Xin immediately shouted, ¡°Junior¡­¡± Before he could shout, Rong Xin¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. The person who walked out was a tall man with short hair. However, this man¡¯s face was even prettier than a woman¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re even prettier than my junior sister¡­¡± Rong Xin mumbled and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dumbfounded. Qu Lanyi walked out with a belly full of anger. He nced at Rong Xin, who was dumbfounded, and his eyes immediately darkened. ¡°Who do you call junior sister?¡± Rong Xin was stunned for a moment. ¡°Junior Sister¡­ is Junior Sister¡­¡± Qu Lanyi immediately raised his arm and the light elements came quickly and fiercely. Rong Xin escaped from the frozen state for the time being. He immediately shouted, ¡°Earth Shield!¡± He blocked Qu Lanyi¡¯s light elements outside dangerously, but Qu Lanyi only snorted and shed his hand again with a dazzling white light. The Earth Shield in front of Rong Xin immediately copsed! ¡°Who are you? You came out of her yard! What did you do to my junior sister?¡± Rong Xin was indeed dumb. He even called her little sister at this moment, which made Qu Lanyi more and more furious. He attacked more and more fiercely. Rong Xin dodged in an extremely sorry state. Apparently, he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Chapter 1077 - Jealous, Jealous (6)

Chapter 1077: Jealous, Jealous (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Alright, stop.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice sounded. Rong Xin looked up in surprise. ¡°Junior Sister!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± A beam of white light quickly approached. Rong Xin couldn¡¯t dodge anymore. His body was hit firmly and he fell on the ground. Yun Feng walked out helplessly and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. You Yue looked the same. Even though Rong Xin was knocked down on the ground, he was relieved to see that Yun Feng was fine. He was about to say something, but Yun Feng stopped him. ¡°Senior Brother Rong Xin, I advise you to say less. You¡¯d better call me Feng Yun.¡± Qu Lanyi walked to Yun Feng coldly and lowered his handsome face to bite Yun Feng¡¯s ear in front of You Yue and Rong Xin. Yun Feng was shocked and blushedpletely. This man was getting bolder and bolder! ¡°Senior brother? Junior sister? You¡¯re so intimate¡­ Fengfeng!¡± Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi, and couldn¡¯t help but look at You Yue. You Yue had already turned his face to the side, and there was a faint blush on his cheeks, as if he was looking down on her. Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks couldn¡¯t help but flush again. She reached out and squeezed Qu Lanyi¡¯s big hand. Qu Lanyi finally curled his lips in satisfaction and nced at Rong Xin, who was blushing. ¡°She¡¯s not your junior sister. If I hear you say that again¡­¡± Yun Feng squeezed Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand. ¡°Rong Xin, just call me Feng Yun from now on. Don¡¯t call me junior sister anymore.¡± Rong Xin nodded dumbfoundedly on the ground and rubbed his chest with his hand. This man must have an unusual rtionship with his junior sister. He seemed to be an old friend of hers. It was truly unbelievable that they came here without alerting anyone. Since his junior sister said not to call her that, he should not do it. Rong Xin stood up from the ground and looked at Qu Lanyi and You Yue vigntly. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°These are my two friends. Is Master in the yard right now?¡± Rong Xin was enlightened. ¡°They¡¯re your twopanions?!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi snorted, while You Yue coughed. Her face was still a bit red and embarrassed. ¡°Feng, let¡¯s go find the Fifth Elder.¡± Hearing what You Yue said, Rong Xin pped his forehead. ¡°Master seems to have juste back from outside. Little¡­ Um, Feng Yun, if you want to find Master, go quickly.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi walked past Rong Xin with a sullen face. Rong Xin clearly felt a gust of cold wind, which made him shiver inexplicably. He suddenly remembered that he was here to fight! ¡°Little¡­ Feng Yun! When are you going to fight me?¡± Yun Feng shook her head helplessly. Why didn¡¯t he give up? He was truly a one-track-minded guy. Before Yun Feng said anything, Qu Lanyi waved his hand and the light elements came at him without hesitation. Rong Xin wanted to dodge, but he twisted his heel and felt a sharp pain. He lost his bnce and fell on the ground again. Coincidentally, Qu Lanyi¡¯s light elements hit his face only a few millimeters away! A cloud of dust was sent flying andnded on Rong Xin¡¯s face. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°If you want to fight, I can y with you when I have time.¡± Yun Feng was startled when she heard that. Then, she shook her head and walked forward with You Yue. You Yue looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression and only sighed softly. This brother-inw was truly jealous. Any man who got close to Feng didn¡¯t seem to have a good ending¡­ Luckily, he was Feng¡¯s brother, or who knew what would happen to him. Rong Xin, who was lying on the ground, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit excited when he heard this. A light-element mage! If he could fight with a light-element mage, he would certainly be more than happy! He wouldn¡¯t be able to meet those light element mages from the Juxing School at all. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to go up and attack them. Rong Xin quickly got up from the ground. ¡°Really?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s sneer widened. ¡°Of course. Be prepared. If you lose your life, don¡¯t me me.¡± Rong Xin was startled for a moment, then burst intoughter. He patted his chest abruptly. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Qu Lanyi turned around and followed her coldly. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but say in a low voice, ¡°Why do you care about him? That¡¯s his personality¡­ He¡¯s probably so bored because he¡¯s been here for too long and it¡¯s not challenging.¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips and a glint of darkness shed through his ck eyes. ¡°If he¡¯s bored, I might as well use him to relieve my boredom.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and was very helpless in her mind. Senior Brother Rong Xin, good luck. Yun Feng took Qu Lanyi and You Yue straight to the yard of the Fifth Elder. A few disciples along the way were inevitably curious, but none of them dared to ask. Among the Fifth Elder¡¯s disciples, only Rong Xin came to meet with Yun Feng from time to time. The other disciples all kept a distance from Yun Feng and seemed especially distant. As soon as the three of them arrived at the yard of the Fifth Elder, they saw the Fifth Elder rushing back from outside. There was still some anger on his face. Seeing Yun Feng and the two people next to her, the Fifth Elder¡¯s anger was slightly reduced. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Yun Feng nodded and followed the Fifth Elder inside. ¡°Master, these are my two friends.¡± The Fifth Elder only nced at them casually. ¡°Come in first.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s gaze drifted to the Fifth Elder¡¯s finger. Oh? That guy was a double-element summoner. It seemed that the five elders of the Juxing School weren¡¯t easy to deal with. They were much better than he thought. Besides, the Fifth Elder seemed to have a good personality and was much kinder to Fengfeng. The three of them walked all the way to the inner room. The Fifth Elder walked in with wind blowing from his sleeves and sat on the chair a bit angrily. He waved his hand. ¡°Make yourselves at home, you two kids.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his eyebrows and sat down on the chair on the side without hesitation. He didn¡¯t want to be this little old man¡¯s disciple, so he certainly didn¡¯t care about him. However, You Yue was different. He stood there without moving and his expression was a bit tense. He couldn¡¯t let the Fifth Elder down. Feng said that she hoped that he could be the Fifth Elder¡¯s disciple. He must seed! Seeing thepletely different movements of the two of them, the Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°You two boys are quite interesting. The girl must have already told you.¡± Chapter 1078 - Lanyi’s Attack (1)

Chapter 1078: Lanyi¡¯s Attack (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qu Lanyi stroked his chin and sat therezily. ¡°Fifth Elder, thank you for thinking highly of me. However, I know that I¡¯m too inexperienced to be your disciple. Please forgive me for declining your kind offer.¡± Hearing this, the Fifth Elder suddenly nced at Qu Lanyi. He only felt that this kid was a bit too handsome. Not only that, the temperament he emitted invisibly made him a bit breathless! The eyes of the Fifth Elder darkened. This kid wasn¡¯t simple! Yun Feng also understood in her mind that it was impossible for Qu Lanyi to acknowledge the Fifth Elder as his master, so she didn¡¯t say anything. You Yue stood there tensely. After hearing what Qu Lanyi said, his heart suddenly sped up a lot. The Fifth Elder looked over. You Yue took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to be the Fifth Elder¡¯s disciple!¡± The Fifth Elder sized You Yue up carefully. Compared to Qu Lanyi, You Yue seemed to have a more normal reaction. The younger generation should feel a bit nervous in front of the five elders. Who would be asfortable as Qu Lanyi? He even directly rejected the Fifth Elder¡¯s intention of epting him a disciple! ¡°A Grade 4 warrior of the King Level, just barely¡­¡± You Yue stood there with a tense body and didn¡¯t say a word. He only felt like he was being judged. Yun Feng sat on the side and didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that this little old man wouldn¡¯t be very satisfied in his mind, but he wouldn¡¯t be too disappointed either. After all, a Grade 4 King was considered to have crossed the bottom requirement of the inner campus. This strength wasn¡¯t too bad here. This little old man only wanted toin a bit. He would definitely ept him. ¡°Since you¡¯re this girl¡¯s friend, even though your potential can¡¯tpare to this girl¡¯s, your personality shouldn¡¯t be bad. You can¡¯t be greedy on the road of cultivation. As long as you¡¯re willing to work hard, you¡¯ll definitely have some achievements. However, you must think carefully. I¡¯m a summoner. I can¡¯t guide you on the cultivation of warriors. Everything depends on your own hard work.¡± You Yue immediately heaved a sigh of relief and joy surged in his heart. Now that he had sessfully entered the Fifth Elder¡¯s tutge! He finally didn¡¯t let Feng down! ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± You Yue shouted with confidence. The Fifth Elder burst intoughter. ¡°Alright! Your personality isn¡¯t bad. You¡¯ll be my disciple from now on!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Yun Feng smiled at the Fifth Elder, who immediately waved his hand. ¡°No need to say that.¡± Yun Feng carefully noticed that there was always a hint of sorrow and anger in the Fifth Elder¡¯s words. She knew that the Fifth Elder must have something on his mind. ¡°Master, it seems that you have something on your mind. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± She got up and was about to say goodbye, but the Fifth Elder stopped Yun Feng. ¡°Kid, wait a moment. I have something to tell you.¡± Seeing that, Qu Lanyi and You Yue both nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng gave them a reassuring look and the two of them finally went out. Seeing that the two of them walk out, the Fifth Elder put on a worried look and sighed hard. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in her mind. This little old man didn¡¯t want to tell her. It seemed that she had to take the initiative to ask. Alright, she would follow his lead. ¡°Master, is there something on your mind? Why don¡¯t you tell me? Even though I¡¯m not very experienced, I¡¯ll do my best if I can help.¡± Yun Feng saw the eyes of the Fifth Elder and knew that she was right. This little old man might have been waiting for this. ¡°I¡¯m really gratified. What you said is enough.¡± ¡°What exactly is it?¡± ¡°Speaking of this, I¡¯m really having a headache. Kid, you know that the ranking contest of the inner campus is about to begin. This is the matter of the Juxing School itself, but it just has to involve the other two schools. How troublesome!¡± The Fifth Elder was indignant when he said this. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised after hearing that. The other two schools? Why was the internal ranking contest of the Juxing School rted to the other two schools? ¡°In the Central Region, the three academies belong to the three inds. In terms of fame and strength, they¡¯re on par. Even though the three academies are on the same level, everyone wants to see who¡¯s the best. Juxing is the most low-profile one, much more stable than the other two. I don¡¯t know who caused the trouble this time. They held a so-called friendlypetition between the three academies. It¡¯s said to be a friendlypetition, but I think they¡¯re going to fight for victory! Juxing Academy represents the floating ind. If we end up in the third ce, we won¡¯t be able to get away with it. So, no matter how low-profile we are, we must participate in thispetition.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°So¡­ the ranking contest of the inner campus this time has another meaning?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The five of us just agreed that the top five of the inner campus ranking contest this time will represent the Juxing School in the championship!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s your n, Master?¡± The face of the Fifth Elder suddenly trembled. ¡°Kid, you must get the first ce of the ranking contest this time.¡± ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t Master never care about the ranking? Senior Brother Rong Xin said that even if he was at the bottom every time, Master never scolded him.¡± The Fifth Elder suddenly clenched his fists tightly with a slightly depressed expression. ¡°It¡¯s different this time. The elder who¡¯s the master of the champion of the ranking contest will participate in thepetition with them. I have to go with you this time!¡± Seeing the expression of the Fifth Elder, Yun Feng knew that there must be a reason why he was so obsessed with being the top. As for the reason, Yun Feng knew that she shouldn¡¯t ask. This time, the Fifth Elder¡¯s request was for her to return the favor of epting her as his disciple. This way, even if she left in the future, the Fifth Elder would protect You Yue because of her efforts this time. ¡°Alright, Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get the first ce this time.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She only smiled lightly and made a promise calmly. The Fifth Elder knew how difficult it was to get the first ce in the ranking contest this time. After all, the disciples of the other elders weren¡¯t easy to deal with. ¡°Kid, it will be hard on you this time. If you hadn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have had any hope.¡± The Fifth Elder sighed leisurely. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± The Fifth Elder chuckled and was relieved. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to get first ce. I¡¯m confident.¡± Chapter 1079 - Lanyi’s Attack (2)

Chapter 1079: Lanyi¡¯s Attack (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Master! Oh no, oh no!¡± A few noisy shouts suddenly came from outside the door. The Fifth Elder¡¯s expression changed drastically. He stood up and pushed the door open. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A few disciples crawled over in a hurry with a panicked look. Yun Feng¡¯s heart also sank when she saw this. Did something happen? ¡°Master! Oh no! A stranger broke in and even fought with Senior Brother Rong Xin!¡± The expression of the Fifth Elder froze and he immediately looked furious. He swung his long sleeve fiercely. ¡°Rong Xin, this kid, is indeed a troublemaker!¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned when she heard the Fifth Elder¡¯s whisper. Shouldn¡¯t the Fifth Elder be on Rong Xin¡¯s side? Why did he look like he wanted to scold him? ¡°Where is he?¡± The Fifth Elder roared. The few disciples who rushed over immediately pointed at Yun Feng. ¡°They¡¯re in front of her yard!¡± Yun Feng was startled and suddenly thought of something. Perhaps¡­ ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go over first!¡± Yun Feng quickly got up and left, thinking in her mind that Qu Lanyi and Rong Xin must not fight. After knowing the ce of the fight, the Fifth Elder thought of something and immediately waved his sleeve, rushing over. At the entrance of Yun Feng¡¯s yard, the two of them were standing face to face a hundred meters away from each other. One of them was excited and the other looked cold. You Yue stood aside and didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, he simply didn¡¯t say anything and became a bystander. He couldn¡¯t persuade them anymore and could only hope that Feng woulde back quickly. Not far away from the two of them, all the disciples of the Fifth Elder¡¯s rushed over. A dozen people stood there and discussed in a low voice. A dozen pairs of eyes kept looking around, swaying back and forth between Qu Lanyi and Rong Xin. ¡°Who¡¯s that person standing opposite Senior Brother Rong Xin? Is he Master¡¯s new disciple?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I feel like he suddenly appeared. How did he provoke Senior Brother Rong Xin?¡± ¡°Tut-tut, he looks like a pretty boy. How strong can he be? Senior Brother Rong Xin can deal with him in one move!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Brother Rong Xin is our pir. It¡¯s easy to deal with him!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Rong Xin, go for it!¡± Someone suddenly shouted, and the others joined in. Hearing that his junior brothers and sisters were cheering for him, Rong Xin scratched his head and smiled at Qu Lanyi in embarrassment. ¡°They¡¯re a bit noisy. Why don¡¯t we go somewhere else?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Rong Xin coldly. Was that guy stupid? It could be seen that his mind was very simple. He just wanted to fight with him, nothing else. The reason why he pestered Fengfeng was probably the same. After learning this fact, Qu Lanyi immediately lost interest in Rong Xin in his mind. He didn¡¯t want to fight with him. Or rather, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to fight with this stupid person at all. It would be too demeaning. Qu Lanyi snorted and turned around to leave. Seeing that, Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. ¡°Hey! What do you mean? You¡¯re not fighting anymore, are you? Didn¡¯t you already promise me?¡± Qu Lanyi turned his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. You can¡¯t beat me.¡± Rong Xin immediately burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°I just wasn¡¯t prepared just then. Even though you¡¯re a light-element mage, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a summoner!¡± Rong Xin suddenly raised his arm, and the earth-colored ring on his finger glittered. The dozen or so disciples around immediately cheered when they saw that. Rong Xin chuckled, thinking that he had aroused Qu Lanyi¡¯s fighting spirit. However, Qu Lanyi ignored him and only said one word. ¡°Boring.¡± You Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile after hearing that and he was also relieved in his mind. Even though he didn¡¯t know Qu Lanyi¡¯s strength, he should beparable to Feng. Otherwise, how would he be qualified to be Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦? A light-element mage, and such a rare one, couldn¡¯t be so simple. It would be best if he didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Boring? No! You looked like you were ready to fight just then. Why are you not fighting anymore?¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t want to talk to this idiot anymore. He turned around and was about to leave. At this moment, Yun Feng arrived. Seeing Yun Feng, the idiot suddenly thought of something. The lightbulb in his mind brightened and he shouted, ¡°Junior Sister¡­¡± Instantly, Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face darkened. He suddenly felt that this idiot was extremely annoying! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned when she heard Rong Xin¡¯s shout. When she saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression, she immediately understood why. ¡°Rong Xin, you¡­¡± The Fifth Elder also arrivedter. When he saw Qu Lanyi, his eyes suddenly darkened. This kid¡¯s momentum¡­ was so strong! Qu Lanyi turned around coldly. Rong Xin was delighted to see that. It was indeed useful! ¡°Junior Sister, why are you here?¡± Rong Xin continued to call her happily. Qu Lanyi¡¯s deep voice sounded. ¡°I dare you to call her junior sister again!¡± ¡°Junior Sister, you¡­¡± Rong Xin was very happy and called out again. Qu Lanyi suddenly extended his arm and a beam of dazzling light flew towards Rong Xin¡¯s chest at a high speed. Rong Xin was delighted to see this. He immediately shouted furiously, ¡°Earth Shield!¡± He moved his body to the side. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi casually raised his hand again and the light elements split open like a scythe. Rong Xin dodged happily. The people around were all dumbfounded. Those disciples didn¡¯t know Qu Lanyi¡¯s identity. When he attacked, they were instantly shocked. He was a light-element mage! Was he from the Juxing School? However, those light-element mages from the Juxing School weren¡¯t very strong. They couldn¡¯t possibly be this senior brother¡¯s match! What was going on? The light elements, which were known as the King of Healing, were like bloodthirsty gods of war at this moment. The scythe halo formed by the light elements gradually filled the entire sky. Whether it was speed, angle of attack or force, Qu Lanyi was strong without exnation! The Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t help but look serious when he saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s attack. It seemed that Rong Xin wouldn¡¯t be this kid¡¯s match at all! Even if he summoned his contracted Magic Beast, he might not be able to have the advantage! Rong Xin, who had been dodging, clearly felt that too. He gritted his teeth. This man was indeed strong! He couldn¡¯t take the initiative at all while dodging like this. He could only keep running! Rong Xin dodged in an extremely sorry state. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. He stared at the trajectory left by Rong Xin in the sky with his ck eyes and raised his thin lips. Such speed was nothing! Chapter 1080 - Lanyi’s Attack (3)

Chapter 1080: Lanyi¡¯s Attack (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sweat had already appeared on Rong Xin¡¯s forehead and his breathing also became very rapid. He wiped the sweat on his face with the back of his hand and his heart trembled slightly. He gently put his finger on his Ring of Contract and his heart sank. It seemed that he was going to summon his contracted Magic Beast. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight at all. He would be suppressed all the way! ¡°Swish!¡± The dazzling light came fiercely again. Rong Xin narrowed his eyes and saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s cold and handsome face through the white light. Those ck eyes seemed to be oozing with terrifying things. Rong Xin¡¯s heart inexplicably trembled. He immediately didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore. The Ring of Contract on his finger suddenly emitted light! ¡°This kid finally knows that he can¡¯t hold on anymore. He¡¯s going to summon his contracted Magic Beast.¡± The Fifth Elder heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t intend to stop thispetition. Such a spar wouldn¡¯t cause any harm to Rong Xin. Besides, the Fifth Elder knew in his mind that with him here, he certainly couldn¡¯t let Qu Lanyi really hurt Rong Xin. Rong Xin rarely had such an opportunity to fight with such an expert, especially with a light-element mage. ¡°Contracted Magic Beast?¡± Yun Feng saw the dazzling yellow light. Rong Xin was an earth-element summoner. What kind of Magic Beasts did he contract with at Grade 6 of the King Level? Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit expectant. The surrounding disciples couldn¡¯t help but cheer when they saw this. ¡°Senior Brother Rong Xin has summoned a contracted Magic Beast!¡± ¡°Haha, summoning a contracted Magic Beast means one against two. This light-element mage won¡¯t be able to do anything!¡± ¡°Right, this is the advantage of summoners!¡± ¡°It seems that Senior Brother Rong Xin will not lose!¡± Qu Lanyi stopped attacking slightly. The light elements he used just then had obviously been bounced off by some unknown object. Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes. When all the light disappeared, a huge creature stood in front of Rong Xin! All of Qu Lanyi¡¯s attacks just then were sessfully blocked by this object! ¡°Look! Senior Brother Rong Xin¡¯s contracted Magic Beast!¡± The surrounding disciples screamed. The Fifth Elder also chuckled and looked at Yun Feng on the side. ¡°Kid, even though your friend is strong, he¡¯s a bit inferior facing the earth element, which is known for its defense, especially in front of this Magic Beast.¡± Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. In front of Rong Xin was a Magic Beast that was almost as big as an elephant. It protected Rong Xin firmly behind it. its skin was a rough yellow color, lookingpletely like a giant turtle. It was carrying an extremely heavy shell on its back, but the shell was full of sharp yellow des! The giant turtle extended its neck from its shell and roared at Qu Lanyi. Its roar was extremely unpleasant. The surrounding disciples couldn¡¯t help but cover their ears, including Rong Xin. After shouting, the giant turtle stomped on the ground with its four limbs, causing the ground to shake slightly. It looked at Qu Lanyi with its turtle eyes. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re still a bit too weak to break my defense!¡± ¡°What Magic Beast is this?¡± Yun Feng intuitively felt that this earth-element Magic Beast had an extraordinary background. The Fifth Elder chuckled. ¡°This is an earth-element Magic Beast, the Rock King Turtle.¡± Rock King Turtle? Yun Feng quickly searched for information about such a Magic Beast in her mind. There should be records in her master¡¯s Magic Beast Illustration. Earth-element Magic Beasts¡­ The Rock King Turtle¡­ Yun Feng had once read the Magic Beast Illustration left behind by her master very carefully and seriously, because she was a summoner herself. The more knowledge she had about Magic Beasts, the better. Yun Feng would take it out and read it whenever she was free. Even though she didn¡¯t deliberately remember it, she had already remembered most of the Magic Beast Illustration in her mind. Soon, she found a description of the ¡°Rock King Turtle.¡± The Rock King Turtle, otherwise known as the Hell King Turtle, was one of the most powerful types of earth-element Magic Beasts. The Rock King Turtle was good at maximizing the defense of the earth element, but it also had attacking abilities. The sharp des on its back were magic treasures that could defeat enemies. Yun Feng clearly remembered what her master said as a note for the Rock King Turtle. ¡°Be vignt. Don¡¯t underestimate it.¡± If one thought that the attacking ability of an earth-element Magic Beast was weak, they would be wrong. An element couldn¡¯t only be focused on one aspect. It had many different functions at the same time. For example, the water element had the healing function, but it also had powerful attacking power. It could also be used as a defense. If the person who used it used the right method, the same element could have different effects. Although the earth element was known for its defense, its attacking ability was certainly different in the hands of different people. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. Would Qu Lanyi underestimate the enemy just like that? ¡°The Rock King Turtle?¡± Qu Lanyi only raised the corners of his mouth when he saw that. Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but stick his head out after hearing that. ¡°What? You know?¡± The Fifth Elder was also shocked after hearing that. ¡°This kid knows that this is the Rock King Turtle! The Rock King Turtle isn¡¯t amon species¡­ Kid, who exactly is your friend?¡± Yun Feng was also surprised. Qu Lanyi knew about the Rock King Turtle! However, it wasn¡¯t surprising that he knew. What couldn¡¯t he learn from that old guy living in the white jade pendant? ¡°He¡¯s nobody. Perhaps he just knows more,¡± said Yun Feng casually. The Fifth Elder nced at her strangely. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe her. Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth coldly. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have such a contracted Magic Beast. However¡­ don¡¯t think I can¡¯t beat you like this!¡± The Rock King Turtle in front of Rong Xin suddenly smiled and extended its neck even longer. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite bold! I¡¯ll see how your light elements break through my armor!¡± ¡°Then give it a try!¡± Qu Lanyi smiled coldly and flipped his hand. Dazzling light elements suddenly gathered in his palm. The light was so dazzling that people could hardly open their eyes. The Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°To be able to use light elements to such a powerful level, he¡¯s countless times stronger than those mages from our school.¡± The Rock King Turtle suddenly arched its back. The sharp yellow des on its hard shell shot out at the same time! They came from all directions like a rain of swords! Qu Lanyi sneered and waved the light element in his hand again. Dazzling light rippled and spread out like a tide. The yellow des that blotted out the sky were all swept back under the ripples! Chapter 1081 - Lanyi’s Attack (4)

Chapter 1081: Lanyi¡¯s Attack (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°You¡¯re quite something, but don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m here too!¡± Rong Xin suddenly jumped out from behind the Rock King Turtle. After his bodynded on the ground, he pped the ground fiercely with his hand and an earthy energy wave suddenly spread from his hand to the ground! The corners of Rong Xin¡¯s mouth curled up as he shouted, ¡°Earth Petrification, Stone Spike!¡± ¡°Crash! Crash! Crash!¡± The ground suddenly shook and a series of stone thorns suddenly appeared on the t ground at a visible speed! They extended quickly from the front of Rong Xin to Qu Lanyi! Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He just stood there and watched the stone spikes attack him fiercely. The moment they arrived, he suddenly jumped into the sky! However, Rong Xin burst intoughter. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t think of that?¡± The Rock King Turtle suddenly arched its back and the stone spikes on its shell shot into the sky again! There was no room for Qu Lanyi to escape in the sky or the ground! ¡°Senior Brother Rong Xin¡¯s move is truly impressive¡­¡± The surrounding disciples were dumbfounded. ¡°Although Senior Brother Rong Xin usually looks stupid, he¡¯s indeed very strong¡­¡± The Fifth Elder chuckled. ¡°Kid, it seems that if your friend doesn¡¯t have some trump cards, he won¡¯t be able to avoid it this time.¡± Yun Feng wasn¡¯t worried at all. Qu Lanyi had a lot of trump cards. However, even without these, he wouldn¡¯t lose this time! ¡°Master, you must be carefulter. Senior Brother Rong Xin might get injured.¡± What Yun Feng said stunned the Fifth Elder. Why did this girl say that? It seemed that Rong Xin obviously had the upper hand right now! The Fifth Elder still hadn¡¯t figured it out, but the situation of the battle changed in an instant! Standing in the sky, Qu Lanyi watched the countless stone thorns attack him. Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but smile, as if his opponent had nowhere to dodge. A wicked look suddenly surged in his pure ck eyes. ¡°Dodge? I¡¯ve never done that before!¡± Rong Xin stood next to the Rock King Turtle and looked at Qu Lanyi, who had nowhere to hide, with a smile. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t hurt him. The two of them were just sparring. ¡°Hey! I won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Rong Xin shouted at Qu Lanyi and waved his arm. The surrounding disciples couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Admit defeat! Senior Brother said he won¡¯t hurt you!¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re already going to lose!¡± Qu Lanyi sneered in the sky. What a joke! How could he lose to this idiot? That would be too demeaning. How should he deal with this guy who called Fengfeng junior sister? Dark elements? No, this guy wasn¡¯t worth using dark elements yet. Just light elements. Light elements were enough for him to kneel! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish!¡± All the yellow des suddenly stopped next to Qu Lanyi and stopped moving. The Rock King Turtle cackled. ¡°Kid! If you admit defeat, Master will let you go! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be stabbed into a beehive!¡± All the sharp des were pointed at Qu Lanyi¡¯s body, but Qu Lanyi stood in the middle calmly without changing the expression on his face at all. Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re indeed bold! The situation is already very obvious. What do you think?¡± ¡°Obvious? Did you really see the entire situation clearly?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s cold voice in the sky stunned Rong Xin. The entire situation? What did he mean? ¡°Look, look! Look there! What¡¯s that?¡± A disciple who was watching suddenly saw something. He suddenly raised his hand and shouted crazily. Everyone looked over, including the Fifth Elder and Yun Feng. They saw another glowing object that was several times smaller than the dazzling sun in the blue sky. That glowing object was glittering with endless light, as if it wanted to hurt everyone¡¯s eyes! ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± asked Rong Xin dumbfoundedly. That unusually bright ball was like a small sun, shing with dazzling white light. Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but cover his eyes with the back of his hand. Suddenly, something came to his mind and his ck eyes widened abruptly! ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The gathering of light elements will cause different reactions, just like how the elements will mutate. The earth element can be condensed into a stone, so the light elements will certainly have their own side of change!¡± Qu Lanyi said leisurely as he moved his finger gently. ¡°Who do you think should admit defeat?¡± The concentrated glittering ball of light in the sky suddenly shot out a beam of dazzling light, going straight at the back of the Rock King Turtle. The white light seemed to leave an obvious trace in the air. Rong Xin suddenly smelled a trace of burnt smell. There seemed to be a hint of the fragrance of meat in the middle¡­ ¡°Ahhhh! He prated my shell!¡± The Rock King Turtle suddenly let out a roar and its body also trembled violently. A smoke rose from its back. After the smoke, Rong Xin widened his eyes in shock. A round cave was directly burnt on the extremely hard shell on the back of the Rock King Turtle! Even the skin inside was directly roasted! ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± Rong Xin was so shocked that he was dumbfounded. Qu Lanyi, who was standing in the air, looked down with his ck eyes and moved his fingers slightly a few more times. The ball of light shot out a few beams of strong light one after another. The Rock King Turtle looked up and knew that something was wrong. It tried its best to move to the side, but its movement speed was rarely slow. It was impossible for it to dodge! ¡°Ahhh!¡± The Rock King Turtle could only scream in pain as its body trembled. Many small holes were instantly burnt on its hard back. The fragrance of meat filled everyone¡¯s nose. The disciples watching on the side had already turned pale and looked at the sky in disbelief. ¡°What exactly is that light ball? It¡­ It prated the Rock King Turtle!¡± ¡°Rong Xin! Put away the Rock King Turtle!¡± The Fifth Elder suddenly shouted as he looked at Qu Lanyi in the sky with a thoughtful gaze. Who exactly was this kid? How could he unleash such a powerful effect with the light elements? This was the first time he had seen such a way of using the light elements. Even the second and fourth brothers would be a bit shocked when they saw this! Rong Xin was stunned for a moment. Then, he understood what the Fifth Elder meant. If he didn¡¯t put away the Rock King Turtle, it would be a roasted turtle! He immediately put the Rock King Turtle into the Ring of Contract and the earth-element des that filled the sky also disappeared in an instant. In just a few seconds, the situation of the battle changed! Chapter 1082 - I Don’t Owe You Anything (1)

Chapter 1082: I Don¡¯t Owe You Anything (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It was useless even if Rong Xin summoned the Rock King Turtle again. The light elements could prate the armor of the Rock King Turtle. It would be fine if the Rock King Turtle could dodge them, but its movement speed was very slow. Qu Lanyi only used this move because of this. This move wasn¡¯t threatening at all for any speedy Magic Beast. The situation took a turn for the worse right now. Rong Xin couldn¡¯t use his contracted Magic Beast, but he alone wasn¡¯t Qu Lanyi¡¯s match at all. The little light ball in the sky was so powerful that if he wasn¡¯t careful, his skin and flesh wouldn¡¯t just be burnt. Sweat couldn¡¯t help but appear on Rong Xin¡¯s forehead. He didn¡¯t know when his opponent started preparing this move. How many steps could this guy foresee? If this was a game of chess, Rong Xin didn¡¯t think he had any chance of winning at all! ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it!¡± The Fifth Elder suddenly jumped out and said. Rong Xin took a deep breath. Qu Lanyi stood in the air and sneered. He didn¡¯t bother to argue with him anymore. Afternding on the ground, he only nced at Rong Xin coldly and ignored him. He walked to Yun Feng. Yun Feng chuckled at the Fifth Elder. ¡°Master, is Rong Xin alright?¡± Rong Xin wiped his sweat with his hand and chuckled. ¡°I lost this time. This kid is indeed something.¡± Seeing Rong Xin¡¯s attitude, You Yue couldn¡¯t help but sigh helplessly. He cupped his hand in the other in front of the Fifth Elder. ¡°Master, we¡¯ll leave first. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± The Fifth Elder nodded. Yun Feng and the others finally left. Rong Xin was stunned. ¡°Master, did you take in another student?¡± The Fifth Elder knocked Rong Xin¡¯s head hard and Rong Xin cried out in pain. He covered the ce where he was knocked with his hand and shouted aggrievedly, ¡°Master, why did you knock me?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t knock you, who should I knock? Kid, do you have nothing better to do? Why are you fighting with someone else? Your turtle was almost roasted. Why don¡¯t you remember?¡± Rong Xin didn¡¯t hear anything else. He immediately became spirited at the mention of his Magic Beast. ¡°Master, who¡¯s that kid? What¡¯s the rtion between him and my junior sister? He¡¯s very good! Aren¡¯t light elements famous for healing? How can they have such a powerful outburst? Also¡­¡± The Fifth Elder knocked his head again without another word. Rong Xin looked at his master aggrievedly. The Fifth Elder sighed. ¡°You bastard. If you can¡¯t even beat that person, don¡¯t provoke your little junior sister!¡± Rong Xin waspletely stunned this time. ¡°Master, you mean¡­ Junior Sister is even more powerful than that person just then!¡± The Fifth Elder chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but I know that your little junior sister is very capable. How weak can someone who can go with her be?¡± Rong Xin seemed to understand and nodded. The Fifth Elder said again, ¡°There are only two months until the ranking contest this time. Kid, hurry up and consolidate your strength!¡± Rong Xin chuckled and said quite confidently, ¡°Master, haven¡¯t you never cared about this? However, I¡¯ll try to enter the top five!¡± The Fifth Elder sighed helplessly and turned around to leave. As he walked, he shook his head and mumbled, ¡°Luckily, that girl is here. Otherwise, what can I possibly do with such an idiot¡­¡± Yun Feng and the others returned to their yard. The surrounding disciples outside the door had also dispersed. However, everyone¡¯s face was full of shock. They all felt ufortable for underestimating Qu Lanyi earlier. Light-element mages were all wet nurses in their eyes. They didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong. The few light element mages of the Juxing School should really learn from him and see how he used the light elements! Yun Feng and the others approached the yard. Qu Lanyi still didn¡¯t look good. One of the reasons was that he didn¡¯t hold back and really fought with that stupid girl. Qu Lanyi kept reflecting on himself after the incident. He had never been provoked so easily. But once Yun Feng was involved, his tolerance seemed to be zero. This was a very serious problem. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t facing an enemy. If he was facing an enemy and exposed his weakness to the enemy, he would be more restrained and might even lose the chance of winning. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but frown every time he thought of this. If this happened in the future¡­ What should he do? If the scene he imagined really happened, what should he do then? ¡°Qu Lanyi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng called Qu Lanyi a few times, only to find that he wasn¡¯t answering her, but was immersed in his own emotions. Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t think that Qu Lanyi was still thinking about the matter of Rong Xin. She certainly thought that he was thinking about something else. Qu Lanyi came back to himself with a warm expression. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Right, Fengfeng, what did the Fifth Elder say to you? Did this little old man ask for something from you?¡± Hearing that, You Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel concerned. Seeing their expressions, Yun Feng smiled. ¡°The Fifth Elder did say something and made a request, but it didn¡¯t conflict with my intention, so I would do it by the way.¡± Yun Feng immediately exined the friendly contest between the three academies. Qu Lanyi and You Yue were both silent after hearing that. ¡°The three academies have always been on the same level. They don¡¯t seem to have muchmunication with each other. Why did they mobilize so many people toe up with such arge-scalepetition this time?¡± You Yue frowned. He felt that things weren¡¯t too simple. Qu Lanyi smiled coldly. ¡°There must be a reason. Who knows what the other two inds are up to? Speaking of which, I wonder how that man with peach-blossom eyes is doing with Mu Canghai.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Ever since Mo Changge stepped on the other inds without permission and Mu Canghai chased after him, they hadn¡¯t contacted each other. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know anything about the two of them, but Yun Feng firmly believed that the two of them wouldn¡¯t be in danger. Mu Canghai had inherited some of Yao Guang¡¯s abilities, which were quite useful in the Central Region. As for Mo Changge, she believed that he wasn¡¯t a pushover. It had already been two and a half years. There was no news from Mu Canghai, which only meant that Mo Changge hadn¡¯t been found yet. Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. Could Mo Changge be found before she returned to the headquarters of the Yun family? Would something happen in between? Chapter 1083 - I Don’t Owe You Anything (2)

Chapter 1083: I Don¡¯t Owe You Anything (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°The championship this time is indeed an opportunity. If the venue isn¡¯t on the floating ind, but on the ind he¡¯s on, we might be able to investigate it ourselves.¡± You Yue pondered for a while and said as he looked at Yun Feng. ¡°If you would like to, Feng.¡± ¡°Humph! That man with peach-blossom eyes is really good at causing trouble!¡± Qu Lanyi snorted in disdain. Yun Feng only smiled helplessly. Mo Changge was indeed not a obedient person. If the venue of the event this time would really be on that ind, she would definitely take this opportunity to find out. She only hoped that he wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. ¡°If he really causes trouble, just get rid of him and let the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Mastere to the Central Region to deal with it himself.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled very coldly. He hated it when other people¡¯s matters affected Yun Feng. He already had enough burden on his shoulders. If other people wanted to add more, he didn¡¯t mind kicking them aside one by one! ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. It depends on the location. If it¡¯s not on that ind, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I can only put Mo Changge aside for now.¡± In Yun Feng¡¯s mind, the headquarters of the Yun family was the top priority. Even if she couldn¡¯t find Mo Changge, she had to go to the headquarters of the Yun family and wouldn¡¯t be dyed by anyone. Even if she found Mo Changge, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t bring him to the headquarters of the Yun family. The rtionship between Mo Changge and Yun Feng was just so-so. ¡°Speaking of which, the request made by the Fifth Elder is indeed strange. Why does he have to be the apanying elder this time?¡± Qu Lanyi was very confused. He was still worried that the Fifth Elder had other thoughts about Yun Feng in his mind. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ve been with the Fifth Elder for a while. He¡¯s quite sincere and isn¡¯t someone who values ranking. Speaking of this trip, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something he can¡¯t say. It should be rted to the other two academies.¡± ¡°Humph, we¡¯ll know when the timees anyway. It¡¯s not bad to get the first ce. Let those snobbish guys of the Juxing School see it clearly!¡± Qu Lanyi had been angry about the treatment Yun Feng received when she first entered the Juxing School. This was an opportunity. Yun Feng nodded with a smile and nced at You Yue. ¡°Brother, you have to participate this time. Unlike the others, you only need to do this for yourself.¡± You Yue¡¯s body trembled. He looked at Yun Feng deeply and was very excited in his mind. ¡°Yes, got it.¡± During the ranking contest of the inner campus of the Juxing School, the families would send a few people to watch. The You family would definitely do the same. How would You Yue not know? He wasn¡¯t doing this for anyone in the ranking contest this time, but for himself! To make himself proud, he had to show the You family who he had turned into! Time passed quietly as they prepared. In the two months, a tense and lively atmosphere appeared in the entire Juxing School. The nervousness belonged to the inner campus and the excitement belonged to the outer campus. The disciples of the outer campus and most people of the inner campus didn¡¯t participate in the ranking contest this time. As bystanders, they were certainly full of anticipation and excitement and they were also discussing the situation this time in secret. The disciples participating in the ranking contest all showed a nervous posture. As time approached, the nervousness almost reached the peak. In a blink, the ranking contest was about to begin. In the first half month of the ranking contest, representatives ofrge and small families also arrived one after another. Those civilian families weren¡¯t qualified to enter the Juxing School, so only some young people were helping the civilians. They seemed quite energetic. The small families and mid-level families also rushed over one after another. There weren¡¯t many people and they didn¡¯t dare to send too many. There were only about two representatives from each family. Juxing School probably made a request. This wasn¡¯t a site for tour, so they certainly couldn¡¯t send as many people as they wanted. The few families in the Thousand Peak City also arrived. The You family¡¯s master and a young man were here this time. The other families all came up to greet the You family¡¯s master warmly when they saw him. You Bai was quite famous in the Juxing School. He was the disciple that the Fourth Elder was most proud of. This title was enough to make the You family¡¯s master happy for a long time. ¡°Master You, it seems that You Bai will definitely achieve something this time!¡± ¡°Right, right, we¡¯ll wait and see!¡± ¡°Although the ranking contest hasn¡¯t started yet, congrattions, Master You!¡± The You family¡¯s master greeted them with a smile on his face and was indescribably delighted in his mind. You Bai got fourth ce in thest ranking contest. Even though he didn¡¯t enter the top three, he was still very close and even surpassed the members of the four families! The You family¡¯s master was delighted at that time. You Bai could be said to have gained enough face for the You family and was also the key to letting the You family rise to this point! ¡°Master You, someone is already congratting you before thepetition begins. You¡¯re truly lucky!¡± A jealous voice came. Master You turned around and saw that it was the Master of the Zhao family. There was more or less a grudge between the You family and the Zhao family because of Yun Feng. They didn¡¯t like each other. The two sons of the Master of the Zhao family were still paralyzed. There was nowhere for them to vent the fury in their hearts. When they saw that the Master of the You family was in high spirits, he certainly didn¡¯t feel good. ¡°Master Zhao, what are you talking about? Those few nephews of the Zhao family will definitely get good results this time.¡± Master You was proud in his mind, but he looked very humble on his face. Master Zhao was even more enraged in his mind when he saw this. He suddenly thought of something and chuckled. ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Master You. However, I heard from someone a while ago that You Bai lost all his face in the pharmaceutical branch. I wonder if Master You knows about this?¡± The You family¡¯s master¡¯s expression changed slightly and he was a bit embarrassed. He had certainly heard about the pharmaceutical branchpetition, but he didn¡¯t know the details. He only knew that You Bai¡¯s first ce in the pharmaceutical branch was gone and the attention he received in the past was gone. This was quite a huge blow for the You family. ¡°Humph! The You family doesn¡¯t care about that!¡± The young man on the side was young and energetic after all, so he immediately said angrily. The Master of the Zhao family was immediately amused after hearing that. ¡°The You family is quite bold. Haha, the Master of the You family should get prepared for the ranking contest this time. If you embarrass yourself, you must think of a way out.¡± Chapter 1084 - I Don’t Owe You Anything (3)

Chapter 1084: I Don¡¯t Owe You Anything (3)

Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions

The young man was about to speak angrily, but Master You turned around and stopped him with a re. He chuckled. ¡°Master Zhao, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± The Master of the Zhao family snorted coldly and turned around to leave, while the Master of the You family looked rather gloomy. ¡°Father, why did you let that person mock you? Brother You Bai is so capable. How can he lose to someone else? Someone must¡¯ve spread the rumor!¡± Master You¡¯s eyebrows moved. He didn¡¯t know if it was a rumor, but it was indeed true that You Bai lost to someone else. The situation at that time was probably as the rumor said. You Bai lost face. Thinking of this, Master You¡¯s heart sank and his original confidence also dropped a bit. If something happened to You Bai in the ranking contest this time, then the future of the You familya€| A few days before the ranking contest began, the people of the four major families finally came. After all, they were the four major families. It was only right that the leaders of the floating ind came in the end. Besides, the people from the four major families who came weren¡¯t the elders of the families. They were all the second-inmands, which was obviously different from those small families. When the representatives of the four families came, someone from the Juxing School certainly came to wee them in person. The representative sent by the Gong family this time was the brother of the Gong family¡¯s master. The members of the Gong family all called him the second master. He was also someone with a lot of real power in the Gong family. Apart from the second master, there were two young people following him. They looked very young and they were certainly brought here to see the world. The other three families were basically the same. One old and the other two young. The members of the four families were immediately weed to the inner campus, which made the inner campus much more lively. When the news spread, Yun Feng was with Gong Tianqing in the pharmaceutical branch. The news that the four families came to the inner campus came as expected. ¡°You¡¯re not going to take a look?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and nced at Gong Tianqing. There was a lot of teasing in her words. Gong Tianqing pursed her lips. ¡°Those people from the Gong family told me earlier that they wanted me to go over at this time. Hm! I can¡¯t be bothered to go.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re quite bold.¡± A hint of disdain shed through Gong Tianqing¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m bold. Why should I wee them when they¡¯re here? Who am I to them? Who are they to me? What does it have to do with me?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Believe it or not, they¡¯lle to you even if you don¡¯t wee them.¡± Gong Tianqing¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°So what if theye looking for me? I won¡¯t forget anything in the past. I¡¯ll walk alone in the future!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them got along quietly in the pharmaceutical branch. The other parts of the inner campus werepletely lively. When the members of the four families met, they inevitably had to exchange small talks. The members of the Gong family certainly had to report Gong Tianqing¡¯s huge change, especially about her friendship with Yun Feng. The second master sat there and listened carefully. He only found it unbelievable. Gong Tianqing, that useless person, had changed so much. She could be considered a salted fish turning over a new leaf! ¡°That Feng Yun you¡¯re talking about, did she really get in through the Gong family¡¯s back door?¡± The few members of the Gong family all nodded. Thinking of this, the second master couldn¡¯t help but smile. His brother didn¡¯t usually take care of the affairs of the Gong family. At most, he would step in when something big happened. Usually, he was the one who took care of these trivial matters. However, the few spots his brother gave out this time would get a lot of benefits for the Gong family. ¡°Since she used the Gong family¡¯s spot, she certainly owes the Gong family a favor,¡± said the second master with a smile. Then, his expression changed. ¡°Gong Tianqing won¡¯t be able to do anything big even if she has changed. However, we can make good use of her rtionship with Feng Yun. Where¡¯s Gong Tianqing?¡± The members of the Gong family looked at each other. When the second master learned that Gong Tianqing didn¡¯te, he couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged. Even if she made aeback, wouldn¡¯t she still be a member of the Gong family? Did she really think that she had grown wings? If it weren¡¯t for the spot of the Gong family back then, would she have been able toe to Juxing? Despite the huge favor she had received from the Gong family, she had the face not toe right now! Most members of the Gong family were people who valued interests and were cold. They weren¡¯t very big-hearted, especially the second master, who cared about trivial matters. He was surprisingly petty and was thousands of miles away from the open-minded personality of the Gong family¡¯s master. ¡°Tell Gong Tianqing toe here tomorrow! Don¡¯t let me find her myself!¡± After the second master said that, the few young people of the Gong family didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, they finally said, ¡°Second master, I think you should find her yourself.¡± ¡°What? You asked me to find her in person! Who is she?¡± ¡°Second Mastera€| There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. Gong Tianqing is living in the yard of the pharmaceutical branch¡¯s elder.¡± ¡°What? She lives there?¡± The second master was quite shocked and his heart also pounded a few times. Perhaps this salted fish didn¡¯t change a little, but a lot? Was she even talented in making medicine? If that was the case, it would be quite beneficial for the Gong family! ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the potion elder treats her very well. I think you should go there yourself, Second Master.¡± The anger of the second master waspletely swept away. He thought carefully for a while. The potion elder treated that salted fish quite well. It seemed that she was indeed talented in potions, or she wouldn¡¯t have lived in the pharmaceutical branch. That was good! He would go there himself! While the second master was thinking, he didn¡¯t know the reason why the potion elder was so good to Gong Tianqing. Wasn¡¯t it all because of Yun Feng? The next day, the second mater rushed to the pharmaceutical branch excitedly. Coincidentally, Yun Feng came to find Gong Tianqing on this day and met him outside the door of the pharmaceutical branch. The two of them walked over from the opposite side and nced at each other. Yun Feng smiled, but the second master nced at her and directly walked past her. Yun Feng looked at the back of the second master and chuckled. It seemed that this man was here to find Tianqing. ¡°Potion Elder, I¡¯m the second master from the Gong familya€|¡± Yun Feng¡¯s guess was confirmed when she heard the voice from inside. There was no one around in the pharmaceutical branch right now. The disciples were all busy with the ranking contest and didn¡¯t have the time to study pharmaceuticals at all, so she could hear everything clearly outside as there wasn¡¯t much noise inside. Chapter 1085 - I Don’t Owe You Anything (4)

Chapter 1085: I Don¡¯t Owe You Anything (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng chuckled and walked in. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She knew the personality of the potion elder. He wouldn¡¯t care about this member of the Gong family who came to find her at all. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy?¡± A very frustrated voice came. Yun Feng smiled even more when she heard that. The potion elder was indeed very impatient. The matter of the Golden Cauldron Tree had been bothering him, making his temper more and more irritable. ¡°Potion Elder, I¡¯m here this time to¡­¡± ¡°Go, go, go! Stay aside!¡± The even more frustrated voice of the potion elder sounded. Yun Feng walked inside with a smile on her face. After a while, she saw that the frustrated potion elder was blocked by the Gong family. When the potion elder saw Yun Feng walk in, his eyes immediately brightened. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re here! I was looking for you! Quickly, quickly, quickly. I¡¯ve just thought of a way. Help me analyze if it works or not!¡± Seeing that the potion elder didn¡¯t care about him at all, the second master was immediately enraged, but he didn¡¯t dare to be angry at the potion elder. He could only re at Yun Feng furiously. Yun Feng walked over leisurely under such scorching gaze and asked with a smile, ¡°Elder, what idea do you have again?¡± The potion elder pushed the second master, who was blocking the way, away with one hand and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s arm, leading her inside. ¡°Kid, you alwayse to talk to that girl. You never talk with me. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve thought about this method for a long time. I think it¡¯ll definitely work¡­¡± Seeing that he was left alone here, the second master couldn¡¯t help but have green smokeing out of his head! He was the second master of the Gong family! Even if he wasn¡¯t as important as his brother, he shouldn¡¯t be treated like this no matter what! Even the potion elder couldn¡¯t ignore him! The Gong family¡¯s master was about to make trouble when he heard another voice. ¡°Potion Elder, please wait!¡± The Gong family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows and turn around angrily. He saw that it was another stranger, but he seemed to be the master of the family. The potion elder stopped and turned around very impatiently. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to bother me now?¡­ Master You?¡± The elder recognized that thest person to rush over was the master of the You family. The second master of the Gong family snorted after hearing that. So, it was just someone from the You family. The master of the You family chuckled. ¡°Elder, our You Bai¡­¡± The potion elder frowned and waved his hand. ¡°I have something to do right now. Go back!¡± Master You was immediately anxious after hearing that. He came this time to talk to the potion elder and save You Bai some face. If the potion elder didn¡¯t take You Bai seriously anymore, You Bai would be stuck in the field of potions. This wouldn¡¯t do! The You family was still looking forward to You Bai bing a master-level potion maker! ¡°Potion Elder, I won¡¯t take up too much of your time. I¡­¡± ¡°Master You, the elder said that he¡¯s busy right now. You cane back tomorrow.¡± Yun Feng turned around with a smile and said. Master You¡¯s eyes immediately widened to the ground. ¡°Feng Yun! Why are you in the Juxing School?¡± The second master of the Gong family on the side were also shocked after hearing that. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yun Feng. She was Feng Yun! Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly as she smiled at the You family¡¯s master lightly. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Master You pointed at Yun Feng in surprise and anger. The potion elder looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Kid, do you know Master You?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Not really. There was just some trouble between us.¡± ¡°Trouble?¡± The potion elder nced at the You family¡¯s master very unhappily. The You family¡¯s master¡¯s heart trembled under this gaze, as if a bucket of cold water had been sshed on him. Looking at the potion elder¡¯s expression, the You family¡¯s master intuitively felt that something was wrong. Was this Feng Yun the one who embarrassed You Bai? ¡°Whoever dares to cause trouble for you will be going against me!¡± What the potion elder said made the You family¡¯s master¡¯s heart turn cold. ¡°Potion Elder, You Bai¡­¡± ¡°Humph! Does the You family still want You Bai to be a master-level potion maker? With You Bai¡¯s personality and potential, it¡¯ll be difficult for him to be a master-level potion maker in this life.¡± The potion elder didn¡¯t like You Bai to begin with. If it weren¡¯t that he had always been the top student in the pharmaceutical division before Yun Feng, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to talk to him at all. Now that Yun Feng was here, You Bai certainly wasn¡¯t appreciated anymore. The potion elder didn¡¯t care how straightforward and unpleasant his words were. After hearing that, the You family¡¯s master immediately looked awful and stared at Yun Feng fiercely. ¡°Master You, You Bai has already reached his limit, which is the advanced three-star level. It¡¯s very difficult for him to develop further.¡± The potion elder added. Seeing the gaze of the Master of the You family, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. ¡°That¡¯s You Bai¡¯s potential. What does it have to do with this girl? What are you doing?¡± Master You could only look away. He knew that You Bai hadpletely ¡°lost¡± his favor with the potion elder. He gritted his teeth secretly. Fine! Even if You Bai lost this ce, there was still the Fourth Elder. His strength was at Grade 6 of the King Level and he was the Fourth Elder¡¯s favorite student. This title was enough! Master You flicked his sleeve angrily and left. Yun Feng looked at his back with coldness in her eyes. Master You, you must have a good taste of falling from a high ce in the ranking contest this time. After chasing away the annoying person, the potion elder pulled Yun Feng and was about to walk inside. At this moment, the second master of the Gong family said, ¡°Are you Feng Yun?¡± Yun Feng looked at the second master. The Second Elder chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m the second master of the Gong family.¡± Yun Feng looked at the lean man who had slightly tanned skin in front of her. There were some tiny scars on his bare skin and he looked very capable. It was obvious that he was someone with real power in the Gong family. Even though his temperament waspletely different from that of the Gong family¡¯s master, both of them had a very high status. ¡°Second Master.¡± Yun Feng replied indifferently. The second master of the Gong family didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to greet him so indifferently. In his understanding, Yun Feng should at least be more humble and enthusiastic after receiving such a huge favor from the Gong family. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so cold. The second master of the Gong family couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit unhappy. The other members of the Gong family didn¡¯t know about the deal between the Master of the Gong family and Yun Feng. In Yun Feng¡¯s opinion, these spots were exchanged with equivalent value, so there was certainly no need for her to lower her status. However, the Second Master of the Gong family didn¡¯t think so. Even though it was very easy for the Gong family to get these few spots, they shouldn¡¯t be given away easily. Since it gave some to her, she owed the Gong family a favor and she should return it. Chapter 1086 - I Don’t Owe You Anything (5)

Chapter 1086: I Don¡¯t Owe You Anything (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yun Feng realized something when she saw the expression of the Gong family¡¯s master. The second master of the Gong family must think that the Gong family gave her the spots for no reason. It seemed that he was here to ask her to return the favor. Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her mind. ¡°Elder, I have something to discuss with the second master.¡± The potion elder raised his brows. What did the second master of the Gong family want to talk to this little girl about? Forget it, forget it. Since it was her business, let her deal with it herself. The potion elder waved his hand and walked in first. Yun Feng stood there and asked neither humbly nor arrogantly, ¡°Second Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The second master¡¯s heart sank a lot. ¡°Feng Yun, I heard that you got into Juxing School with the Gong family¡¯s spot?¡± Hearing what the Second Master said, Yun Feng was certain of her guess. It seemed that he indeed wanted to ask her to return this so-called favor. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Yun Feng was still so cold. The Second Master couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged in his mind. He had already made it so clear. Did she want him to take the initiative to ask? ¡°Since you¡¯re using the Gong family¡¯s spot, shouldn¡¯t you say something?¡± The second master said patiently. Yun Feng chuckled and deliberately asked, ¡°Second master, what do you think I should say?¡± The second master immediately frowned. ¡°You should at least have a trace of gratitude for the Gong family. Am I wrong? Don¡¯t forget how you got into the Juxing School!¡± There was still a faint smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face. Before she said anything, a voice sounded. ¡°Why did you ask Feng Yun to thank you to the Gong family?¡± Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. It was Tianqing! The second master turned around and saw Gong Tianqing. He immediately shouted, ¡°Gong Tianqing, watch your attitude! How dare you treat me like this!¡± Gong Tianqing walked over angrily and stood in front of Yun Feng. Seeing the second master, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Attitude? How should I treat you? Second Master, why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± When the second master saw this, he was infuriated! This was truly a turn of events. Did she really think that her wings had hardened? She dared to behave so atrociously in front of him. She didn¡¯t even look at her surname! Wasn¡¯t her surname still Gong? She dared to have such an attitude towards him. She was too rude! ¡°Gong Tianqing, you have no right to speak here. Step aside! I¡¯ll settle the score with youter!¡± Gong Tianqing burst intoughter. ¡°You think I¡¯ll retreat just because you want me to? What right do you have to tell me what to do? If I, Gong Tianqing, don¡¯t rely on the Gong family for what I have today, what right do you have to shout at me? Also, Feng Yun doesn¡¯t have to thank you at all!¡± ¡°She owes the Gong family a favor! If it weren¡¯t for the spot of the Gong family, would she have been able to enter the Juxing School? The Juxing School is not a ce that anyone can enter whenever they want! If it weren¡¯t for the Gong family, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to reach the edge of the Juxing School. Since she owes the Gong family a favor, she should return it now!¡± ¡°How shameless!¡± Gong Tianqing shouted. The Second Elder of the Gong family immediately shouted furiously, ¡°Gong Tianqing! You little bastard, you only got into the Juxing School because of the Gong family. How dare you be so disrespectful? I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson today!¡± The second master reached forward and was about to grab Gong Tianqing. However, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered as she dodged to the side with Gong Tianqing in her hand and hit the second master¡¯s arm with her other hand. The moment the two of them touched, they both felt the other party¡¯s powerful strength. The second master¡¯s eyes glittered and he immediately stopped. Yun Feng also felt a bit of pain in her wrist, but her expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Second Master, there¡¯s something I need to say clearly. I exchanged for those spots of the Gong family with equal value. It¡¯s not a gift from the Gong family. You can ask for favors. But I, Feng Yun, don¡¯t owe the Gong family anything!¡± ¡°What equal value? What do you mean?¡± The second master of the Gong family red at Yun Feng. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t know what she meant. Seeing his attitude, Yun Feng knew that the Gong family¡¯s master probably didn¡¯t tell anyone in the Gong family about the deal between the two of them, not even to the second master. The Gong family¡¯s master was truly secretive. Since the Gong family¡¯s master didn¡¯t say anything, there was no need for her to say anything. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you can go back and ask Master Gong. I believe Master Gong will exin to you. As for the so-called favor you¡¯re talking about, please understand. I don¡¯t owe the Gong family anything!¡± Did his brother have a deal with her? Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s indifferent look, the second master of the Gong family was even more certain about this. Right, even though these few spots of the Gong family were useless, they couldn¡¯t be given out casually. After all, the Gong family still had to think for their descendants. It seemed that his brother got something from her. ¡°Is it interesting to lift yourself so high?¡± Gong Tianqing snorted and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. The potion elder has been waiting for a long time. You must know that he always looks forward to you talking to him.¡± ¡°Gong Tianqing, you¡­¡± The Second Elder of the Gong family couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely furious when he saw how arrogant Gong Tianqing was and how she ignored him, a senior! However, he couldn¡¯t make a move easily in front of Yun Feng in the Juxing School. He could only swing his sleeve fiercely and say, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you really have the courage to never return to the Gong family. Just wait!¡± The Second Elder of the Gong family left angrily, while Gong Tianqing stood there with her facial features twisted. Seeing her like this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? In fact, what he said makes sense. There should be someone in the Gong family you care about, right?¡± Gong Tianqing was silent for a while. Suddenly, she raised her little face high and sniffed hard as she looked at the sky with her eyes. She clenched her fists tightly, as if she was cheering herself up. ¡°Someone I care about? The person I care about has already left me. That Gong family¡­ I won¡¯t go back. However, he¡¯s right about one thing. I relied on the Gong family¡¯s spot to enter the Juxing School. I¡¯ll return this favor sooner orter. I don¡¯t want to owe them anything!¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. The Gong family¡¯s master was quite a nice person, but it was obvious that the second master just then was the one in charge. If the Gong family¡¯s master knew Gong Tianqing¡¯s ability, he probably wouldn¡¯t have let her stay in the Juxing School like this. The younger generation of the Gong family probably ignored Gong Tianqing because of the second master of the Gong family. However, she wouldn¡¯t interfere with the matters of the Gong family. Since Gong Tianqing had already made up her mind, she would do it. Yun Feng would only support herpletely. Chapter 1087 - The Ranking Competition Begins (1) Chapter 1087: The Ranking Competition Begins (1) After being rejected by Yun Feng, the second master of the Gong family was extremely upset. He was from one of the fourrgest families and was a powerful person in the Gong family. But he was treated so coldly by a little girl. Wouldn¡¯t he lose face if word got out? The more the second master of the Gong family thought about it, the angrier he became, but he was also curious. What deal did his brother make with her? What exactly did she use to exchange for the spot of the Gong family? Was it a weapon? A treasure? Or a potion? Why didn¡¯t his brother mention anything about this to him? Although the Master of the Gong family thought about it, the most important thing for him toe to the Juxing School this time was the ranking contest. ording to reliable sources, the ranking contest this time involved a huge matter. The top five students could represent the Juxing School to participate in the so-called friendly contest. If the members of the Gong family could get a spot in it, it would be the best for the Gong family! The four families weren¡¯t the only ones who thought so. All the families below the four families thought so too. As the disciples of the five elders, especially those who were most valued by the elders, they would more or less know about the friendly contest between the three academies. This time, they were even more determined to get into the top five. This time, they weren¡¯t just fighting for their names, but also for the right to participate in the friendly contest. The four families wanted to add fuel to the fire in this championship. If they became famous, they would be able to gain countless honors from the three inds. Those families with a lower level had the same thought and were even more anxious. If they stood out in this championship, they might be able to jump up! The You family even had such a thought. It wasn¡¯t easy for the You family to climb up in the Thousand Peak City. Their status wasn¡¯t stable to begin with. After the ident between Yun Feng and the Zhao family, the You family offended the Zhao family in the Thousand Peak City and even had a conflict with the Gong family, which made the You family¡¯s master even more terrified in his mind. And now, the pir of the You family, You Bai, was neglected by the potion elder. The You family¡¯s master truly felt that the You family¡¯s troubles came one after another. Fortunately, You Bai was the disciple that the Fourth Elder was proud of. If You Bai even lost this, the You family would have nothing. This time, the You family was determined to let You Bai get this spot. They had to get this spot no matter what! You Bai himself thought so too. Nobody would let go of such a good opportunity, especially disciples like them, who were valued by the elders. Even though the Fourth Elder didn¡¯t say anything, he still had a lot of hope for You Bai. ¡°You Bai, how confident are you this time?¡± The You family¡¯s master looked at You Bai with anticipation on his face. You Bai sat on the side with a slightly serious expression. ¡°Master, things aren¡¯t as simple as you think right now. If it was thest ranking contest, I would be 70% confident! However, it¡¯s different this time.¡± You Bai frowned. Master You¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he saw this. Could there be any ident? If You Bai couldn¡¯t get the spot this time, the Fourth Elder would definitely be quite disappointed! ¡°Although I¡¯m one of the top ten students in the inner campus with my strength, I¡¯mpeting for the top five this time. Let alone the disciples of the First Elder and the Third Elder, there are already two disciples of the Second Elder who are at Grade 6 of the King Level like me. Coupled with Feng Yun, whom the Fifth Elder recently epted, I don¡¯t even have a 50% chance of getting into the top five.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even 50% confident?!¡± Master You widened his eyes. That wouldn¡¯t do! How could he not be 50% confident? ¡°What about borrowing external help? Can you improve it?¡± A glint of light suddenly shed through his pale eyes. ¡°If I can get a master-level elemental potion, I might be able to try my luck¡­¡± ¡°A master-level elemental potion?!¡± Master You¡¯s heart immediately turned cold. There was less than a week until the ranking contest. Where could he find a master-level elemental potion? ¡°Is there no other way?¡± You Bai shook his head. ¡°Elemental potions can greatly increase my elemental strength in a short period of time. I can make a breakthrough in the ranking contest this time, even though there are certain side effects. Afterward, I¡¯ll take time to recuperate. If we want to fight for the spot this time, this is the only way.¡± ¡°Master-level potions¡­ Where can I find them¡­¡± The You family¡¯s master suddenly thought of something and his eyes glittered. ¡°Right! The potion elder! He must have elemental potions there! You can go there and find them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The potions made by the potion elder are all in his warehouse. I can¡¯t go in!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you sneak in and search?¡± ¡°Master, this¡­ If we¡¯re discovered¡­¡± ¡°Do you want the spot this time or not? If you do, be bolder! No matter what you do, you must enter the top five! Do you understand?¡± The You family¡¯s master shouted at You Bai, whose restless heart was intrigued. Right, he must enter the top five. He must prove himself. He must show everyone that he, You Bai, was also a capable person. It would be even better if he could defeat Feng Yun in the ranking contest! Thinking of this, You Bai¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but move and this thought germinated quietly in his mind. There were no disciples in the pharmaceutical branch at all right now. Nobody woulde and learn how to make medicine. The potion elder was also very busy because of the recent ranking contest. He often came backte at night to rest. During the day, the pharmaceutical branch was indescribably quiet, looking especially coldpared to the past. You Bai stepped into the pharmaceutical branch uneasily and looked around like a thief, fearing that he would see someone. After walking for a long time, he didn¡¯t find anyone. You Bai couldn¡¯t help but heave a long sigh of relief. His body didn¡¯t dodge anymore and his steps became much stabler. His destination was also very obvious, the yard where the potion elder was. You Bai walked to the door of the yard and looked around carefully. After confirming that there was no one, he quickly stepped forward and rushed in. When he disappeared, two figures walked out of the yard. Gong Tianqing looked inside with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s really as you said. He¡¯s here.¡± Yun Feng chuckled on the side. It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess You Bai¡¯s mind. The You family¡¯s master must¡¯ve encouraged him to do this, or he wouldn¡¯t have such boldness. If the potion elder found out, You Bai would be in big trouble. Chapter 1088 - The Ranking Competition Begins (2) Chapter 1088: The Ranking Competition Begins (2) ¡°How despicable. The ranking contest depends on real talent. Even though there¡¯s no rule that forbids the use of potions, anyone who cares about their face won¡¯t do that,¡± said Gong Tianqing coldly. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°This time, it is different. It involves the friendly contest of the three academies. Anyone would do anything to enter the top five. Potions are probably just child¡¯s y.¡± ¡°What? Will the others use some means too?¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Not to mention the four families, even the five elders will fight for it this time. They certainly won¡¯t be stingy with any treasures.¡± Gong Tianqing¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. ¡°Then it¡¯s really quite difficult to get the first ce this time. Feng Yun, I take back what I said earlier. Don¡¯t force yourself!¡± Seeing that Gong Tianqing was so worried about her, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know my limits. I never force myself. Alright, I¡¯ll go in and greet him. Just wait outside.¡± Gong Tianqing nodded. Yun Feng was about to walk inside, when Gong Tianqing grabbed her sleeve. Yun Feng turned around and only saw Gong Tianqing winking mischievously. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to give him something good.¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. This was also a potential little devil! Gong Tianqing let go of Yun Feng with augh and waited outside quietly. She firmly believed that Yun Feng would definitely greet You Bai well. You Bai entered the courtyard where the potion elder lived. His heart had been pounding nonstop. He was undoubtedly a thief right now. The slightest movement would make him like a frightened bird. He finally came to the potion elder¡¯s storage room carefully along the way. You Bai looked around carefully again. After confirming that there was no one, he searched his clothes in a panic and finally found a key, but it was obviously a replica. This was indeed a replica. You Bai had wanted to take a look in the storage room of the potion elder for a long time, but the potion elder had always been unwilling. As the best student in the pharmaceutical branch, You Bai believed that he had this qualification. However, the potion elder didn¡¯t like him and didn¡¯t let him in. You Bai had been angry. He finally took the opportunity to make a copy of the key, but he never had the courage toe in. ¡°Hm, the old guy has been unwilling to let me in, but he didn¡¯t expect me to copy the key to this ce. He won¡¯t let me in? I¡¯ll let myself in right now!¡± You Bai whispered angrily as he inserted the key into the door lock. His hand was a bit shaking and he finally opened the door after some effort. There weren¡¯t any restrictions in the storage room of the potion elder. It could be said that the ce was undefended. As long as they could open the door, anyone could enter. Why were there no guards? Naturally, it was because this was the Juxing School. Which disciple had the courage to enter the territory of the elders without permission? If they were discovered, they would be expelled from the Juxing School! Not to mention stealing the elders¡¯ things! Even if the potion elder wasn¡¯t one of the five elders, his status in the Juxing School was very high. You Bai knew that he was taking a huge risk this time, but he didn¡¯t have any other choice. In order to enter the top five, he could only take risks! The door slowly opened in front of him and the smell of herbs assailed his nostrils, which made You Bai¡¯s heart race again. He would step in next! ¡°They¡¯re¡­ They¡¯re all master-level potions!¡± You Bai¡¯s voice was trembling with admiration as he looked at the various potions on the shelf greedily. There were names andbels underneath the potions. They were all made by the potion elder and their quality varied. You Bai breathed heavily as he looked at them and wanted to take all of them for himself! He wanted all these potions! You Bai extended his slightly trembling hand and was about to take down a bottle of potion on the shelf. The moment his finger was about to touch it, a voice suddenly sounded behind him, making You Bai jump! ¡°Why are you here?¡± You Bai suddenly turned around with fear and panic on his face that he didn¡¯t have time to hide. When he saw that the person who spoke was Feng Yun, who defeated himst time, You Bai couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. ¡°Feng Yun, it¡¯s you?¡± With a faint smile on her face, Yun Feng leaned against the doorzily. ¡°It¡¯s me. Are you here to take something from the elder¡¯s storage room?¡± You Bai¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and he immediately shouted furiously! ¡°Feng Yun, if you know that this is the storage room of the potion elder, why did you stille here? Get out!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°If I can¡¯t enter here, why can you?¡± ¡°Humph! I certainly got the permission of the potion elder! I have the key to this ce!¡± You Bai shook the replicated key in his hand and looked at Yun Feng proudly. He didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to smile. She waved her slender finger and there was also a key on it that emitted spots of light. You Bai¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. How was that possible? The potion elder gave her the key to this ce! Looking at You Bai¡¯s eyes that were almost burning with anger, Yun Feng smiled. ¡°What a coincidence. I have a key here too. The potion elder once told me that there are only two keys to this ce. May I ask where the key in your hand came from?¡± You Bai¡¯s hand that was holding the key was full of sweat. The potion elder gave her the key to this ce. Why? When he was the top student in the pharmaceutical branch, the potion elder didn¡¯t let him in no matter how many times he asked. How long had she been here? He gave her the key! ¡°Or maybe the elder gave his key to you.¡± Yun Feng gave You Bai an excuse. You Bai¡¯s nervous heart suddenly eased a lot. He coughed and put away the copy. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for the same reason why you¡¯re here.¡± Yun Feng walked inside and closed the door. The storage room suddenly fell into darkness. All the lights on the wall suddenly lit up automatically. There were all kinds of potions on rows of shelves. To be honest, this was the first time Yun Feng came here. She had to admit that the potion elder was indeed something. Yun Feng had seen a few kinds of potions that she read from her master¡¯s records. Those were very high-level potions. She didn¡¯t expect the potion elder to seed. As expected of this name. Chapter 1089 - The Ranking Competition Begins (3) Chapter 1089: The Ranking Competition Begins (3) ¡°Elder, you¡¯re truly capable¡­¡± Yun Feng praised as she walked to the other side and looked at the various potions on the shelf. ¡°Elder has been busy with the ranking contest. He asked me toe here regrly to clean up.¡± In fact, the potion elder asked Yun Feng toe and check the Golden Cauldron Tree. The Golden Cauldron Tree was also put in this storage room, but in a secret drawer. You Bai couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief in his mind. Seeing that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t paying attention to him, he immediately started looking for elemental potions. The sooner he found them, the sooner he could leave! He didn¡¯t want to waste too much time here. It would be bad if the potion elder came here! Yun Feng nced around and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she saw You Bai¡¯s nervous expression and movements. She said loudly, ¡°Elder has been terribly swarmed recently. He can¡¯te back untilte at night. He must be very tired.¡± You Bai was suddenly relieved after hearing that. It turned out that he still had a lot of time. There was no rush. He could take his time to search. You Bai searched the shelves with his eyes. There were a lot of potions that he had never heard of, but judging by their names, they must be very useful. Even though he really wanted them, he couldn¡¯t take too many with Yun Feng here at all. You Bai thought to himself, forget it, there might be a chance in the future. He would take the elemental potions this time. When there was a first time, there would be a second time. Then, there would be a third time. Once he became bold, he became bolder and bolder. This was how a person became a habitual thief. Yun Feng didn¡¯t disturb You Bai¡¯s search. She moved casually on the side and made some small movements from time to time. She saw that You Bai was like a frightened rat. Every time Yun Feng made a sound, he would suddenly stop what he was doing, fearing that Yun Feng would notice him. However, he didn¡¯t expect that his every move had already been seen through. Finally, despite the extreme nervousness and panic, You Bai could be considered lucky. He found the elemental potion among the many potions and was immediately delighted. He didn¡¯t take it away immediately, but nced at Yun Feng carefully. Yun Feng turned around cooperatively and pretended to look at the potions on the shelf. You Bai immediately took this opportunity to put the elemental potion in his arms. He was about to leave when his eyes drifted and he saw the potion bottle on the side of the elemental potion. After seeing thebel below, his eyes widened abruptly. He immediately swept the bottle of potion into his arms without thinking. Yun Feng waited patiently for You Bai to finish moving. She only turned around after thinking that he was done. You Bai happened to be in a hurry to take the bottle of potion he didn¡¯t n to steal at the beginning. When he saw Yun Feng turn around, he immediately raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go first. Take care of it here.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°Do you want me to tell the elder of your visit?¡± You Bai¡¯s face froze and he immediately chuckled. ¡°If the potion elder is so busy, why do you need to tell him such a small thing? I¡¯m just here to take a look. I¡¯ll go first!¡± You Bai said in a hurry and immediately shed out. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but sneer when she saw how anxious he was without even closing the door. She slowly walked to the ce where he was standing just then and looked at the empty spot on the shelf. She nced aside and put on a smile. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re finally out. You didn¡¯t see the expression of that guy just then. He was like a thief, panicked and proud. He looked around like a thief, fearing that someone would see him.¡± When Gong Tianqing saw Yun Fenge out, she immediately jumped out from the side and told her how You Bai came out just then mockingly. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°He was afraid that someone would see him, but you saw him.¡± ¡°With your space blockade protecting me, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that I would watch him walk over. Right, right, what potion did he take? Did you add anything?¡± Gong Tianqing looked at Yun Feng with anticipation. In her understanding, Yun Feng would definitely give You Bai a ¡®first meeting gift¡¯. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Of course, but he volunteered to add it. I only pushed him a little.¡± Yun Feng said mysteriously. Even though Gong Tianqing didn¡¯t really understand, she knew that You Bai was going to be unlucky this time. She smiled happily on the side. There was a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. The elemental potion wasn¡¯t put there at first. She was the one who changed its location. At the same time, she also changed the bottle of potion next to the elemental potion. As expected, You Bai immediately took both bottles of potion away. There was a hint of coldness in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Humans couldn¡¯t be too greedy. You Bai thought that he would win with two bottles of potions and get twice the result with half the effort, but he didn¡¯t know that master-level potions couldn¡¯t be used easily at the same time. If he used them at the same time recklessly, the consequences would be unimaginable. Alright, the trick had been yed. She would just wait to watch the ranking contest. As for the empty spots where the potions were taken, Yun Feng certainly let them be. The potion elder wasn¡¯t blind. When You Bai used the potions in the ranking contest, the potion elder would definitely recognize that he made them. By then, it would be lively. The ranking contest came as expected. Early in the morning of this day, the Juxing School was extraordinarily lively. The door of the inner campus would be opened to the disciples of the outer campus on such special days. The disciples of the outer campus also used this only chance to enter the inner campus. The inner campus was full of people on this day. The Juxing School of the ranking contest was in the central area of the inner campus. A tall arena had been set up in this ce today. Arge number of observation seats had been set up around. Early in the morning, arge number of disciples of the outer campus flooded in and instantly filled up 70% of the seats here. Naturally, seats were also divided. Due to the number of people, the outer campus upied most of the seats, while the inner campus disciples only upied twenty percent. The remaining ten percent was naturally prepared for the representatives of the families. They were also the spots with the best view. As the people entered the arena one after another, this area became more and more lively. Even though it wasn¡¯t time for the ranking contest yet, people¡¯s emotions had already swelled to a high level of enthusiasm. Everyone was discussing in an excited low voice. Who would be the top five in the ranking contest this time? The top five this time was very uncertain. It could be said that anyone was possible. All the young people were discussing happily and there were even situations where they blushed as they argued. Compared to the disciples of the outer campus who discussed passionately, the disciples of the inner campus were obviously much quieter. After all, they knew in their minds who was stronger. However, there was also a lot of uncertainty, which was mainly because of the new recruitment of the Fifth Elder, Feng Yun. Chapter 1090 - The Ranking Competition Begins (4) Chapter 1090: The Ranking Competition Begins (4) Soon, the representatives of the families of all sizes arrived one after another in the bustle and filled thest seats. After sitting down, the representatives of the families all had to exchange small talks. The masters of the four families certainly sat together. The other families consciously gathered together. The master of the You family sat there with a calm look, as if he was confident. This attracted a lot of attention of the other families. They certainly thought that You Bai would definitely rush to the top five this time. Very soon, the five elders appeared. The ranking contest was about to begin. There were only twenty people participating in the ranking contest this time. Even though there were a lot of disciples of the five elders, there were just a fixed number of spots. Not all the disciples could participate. Four people were chosen from each elder topete. The ranking contest was a spar between the disciples of the inner campus. The emphasis was onmunication. However, the friendly contest between the three campuses was involved this time, so it was much more heated. The twenty of them drew lots to pair up. In a one-on-one battle, the winner would be decided in one go. The losers would be eliminated. There could only be one battle between fellow disciples. If two fellow disciples were in the same group, they would have to draw lots again. This was also fair. Qu Lanyi certainly wouldn¡¯t participate in such an event. He wasn¡¯t interested in joining any of the elders, so he certainly wouldn¡¯t participate in such an event. As for the friendly contest between the three academies, Fengfeng would certainly take him there. Qu Lanyi stood in a corner and saw the excitement in the venue. There was no smile in his eyes. He had always been looking at one person. Soon, the twenty people got on the ring and prepared to draw lots. After the twenty of them got on the ring, the You family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth in shock. ¡°H-How did he¡­¡± The You family¡¯s master stared at You Yue on the ring. He¡­ He was a disciple of the Fifth Elder! You Yue seemed to have noticed the gaze of the You family¡¯s master. He raised his handsome face and curled his lips at the You family¡¯s master with mockery. Then, he turned his gaze back and a loud shout sounded in his ears. ¡°The drawing of lots begins!¡± ¡°Master You, seeing how excited you are, You Bai will certainly get got good results.¡± Master You was stunned for a moment when he suddenly heard someone else¡¯s conversation. He finally came back to himself and found that he had already stood up slightly from his seat. He immediately sat down and smiled at the others awkwardly. He lowered his head slightly as his heart pounded nonstop. You Yue also participated. How exactly did he enter the inner campus? How could he possibly be the disciple of the Fifth Elder with his strength? What exactly was going on? What exactly was going on? The You family¡¯s master was uncertain. The ranking contest of the inner campus on the tform had already begun. There were twenty people in ten groups. The number tes were all put in an open box. The twenty of participants went forward to draw numbers one after another. Yun Feng and You Yue weren¡¯t in a hurry. They didn¡¯t care whom they would meet. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing if the two of them were in the same group, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing either. Yun Feng saw many familiar faces among the twenty people. The four people she saw in the cave with the Third Elder that day were all present, as well as You Bai on the Fourth Elder¡¯s side. As for the other disciples, they werepletely unfamiliar to her. Tian Kui and the others stood together and picked their numbers. They couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when they didn¡¯t have to fight each other. Seeing that Yun Feng hadn¡¯t drawn anything yet, Tian Kui couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to her. Hua Ling was also observing Yun Feng in the dark. Should it be said that it was an ident that she could enter the Fifth Elder¡¯s tutge? When the news spread, many disciples were shocked. Even though they weren¡¯t sure if she was a summoner or not, her strength was obvious. ¡°Who will she go against?¡± Hua Ling nced at Tian Kui. What if Senior Brother Kui went against Feng Yun in the first round? Even though Senior Brother Kui was powerful, Feng Yun wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. If something happened to Senior Brother Kui, it would really be embarrassing. ¡°You don¡¯t care who she fights with. Just feel lucky if it isn¡¯t you!¡± The person who spoke was Yu Jin. After being taught a lesson by Yun Feng, she suddenly became much more obedient. She rarely came out to cause trouble these days. Instead, she focused on practicing with all her heart and her strength increased a bit with this. She wasn¡¯t qualified to participate in the ranking contest if it were in the past, but after her strength increased, she hit the edge and got thest spot. Yu Jin looked at the badge in her hand. It was No. 5. If Yun Feng drew No. 5¡­ Hm! That woman embarrassed her like thisst time. This time, she had a chance to take revenge! She would let her have a taste of humiliation! ¡°Junior Sister, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Rong Xin walked to Yun Feng with a smile and said in an extremely low voice. He even nced at Qu Lanyi on the tform. He still liked to call her junior sister. It was more intimate this way! Rong Xin thought his voice was soft enough, but Qu Lanyi heard everything. His temples throbbed fiercely. Very good. After the ranking contest, he would let that man know what would happen if he called Yun Feng junior sister. Yun Feng nced at Rong Xin and nced at Qu Lanyi from the corner of her eye. As expected, she saw that half of his handsome face had darkened. Yun Feng sighed helplessly. Rong Xin was indeed stupid. The Fifth Elder came to the same conclusion. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll fight in the first round?¡± Rong Xin looked at Yun Feng with anticipation. Yun Feng reached into the box and casually took out a number te. ¡°If we really meet, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡± She flipped her finger gently. Seeing that, Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. ¡°What a pity.¡± The few people standing next to Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but crane their necks and look at the number Yun Feng drew. They couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when they saw that she wasn¡¯t their opponent. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in her mind when she found these people¡¯s small movements. You Yue had also finished drawing numbers. By now, the twenty people had all drawn numbers. After everyone¡¯s number te was announced, some were happy and some were sad. In the first round, no one from the same sect fought with each other. You Yue¡¯s opponent was You Bai, which seemed fated. You Bai looked at the number in his hand and snorted in disdain. He had a 200% chance of winning! You Yue was certainly satisfied. The battle with You Bai couldpletely dispel thest bit of worry in his mind. He would fight freely! Yun Feng¡¯s opponent was also quite dramatic. You Yue looked at the badge in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and chuckled. ¡°Feng, I don¡¯t know if the person who¡¯s your opponent is lucky or unfortunate.¡± Chapter 1091 - Karma (1) Chapter 1091: Karma (1) Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Brother, what do you mean?¡± You Yue chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng looked at the number in her hand. Yu Jin, who was holding number 5, had aplicated expression on her face. She really didn¡¯t expect to meet her. Rong Xin, who was stupid, was very regretful that he didn¡¯t fight with Yun Feng, but he soon got over it. If they didn¡¯t fight in the first round, they would fight in the second round. If they didn¡¯t fight in the second round, they would fight in the third round. They would fight sooner orter. The numbers determined the order at the same time. The twenty people started the ranking contest ording to the established order, and the first pair of contestants were You Bai and You Yue! ¡°Brother, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yun Feng held You Yue¡¯s hand. Rong Xin teased with a smile on the side. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you lose!¡± Yun Feng red at Rong Xin. Rong Xin chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. You Yue, on the other hand, looked very calm. ¡°I know there¡¯s a huge gap between me and You Bai. He¡¯s a Grade 6 King Level expert and I¡¯m only at Grade 4. Even though I won¡¯t win, I¡¯ll stall for a while longer.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Brother, just fight. Don¡¯t think too much about anything else. You might not lose this battle.¡± Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s confident expression, You Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. ¡°Feng, you¡­¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to go up!¡± Yun Feng pushed You Yue gently and gave him a smile. You Yue was startled at first, then chuckled lightly. He nodded at Yun Feng and turned around to step onto the tform. Rong Xin shouted on the side, ¡°Go for it, Junior Brother!¡± You Yue suddenly looked embarrassed, and so did Yun Feng. ¡°Rong Xin, stop talking!¡± Rong Xin scratched the back of his head and whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t even cheer for him. I won¡¯t say anything, alright?¡± As the first pair of contestants appeared, the atmosphere at the venue also became enthusiastic. You Bai being the first to go on stage made Master You extremely excited, but when he saw that You Bai¡¯s opponent was You Yue, Master You¡¯s face darkened, but he wasn¡¯t worried in his mind. With You Bai¡¯s ability and the potion he got, You Yue was just a sidekick! ¡°Tut-tut, isn¡¯t this the kid who betrayed the You family?¡± The Zhao family said sarcastically when they saw that You Yue wasn¡¯t unfamiliar. This could be said to be a scandal for the You family. Being exposed in such an asion, they certainly felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°Master Zhao, don¡¯t mention the past again!¡± The Master of the Zhao family pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else, but the other families of all sizes discussed in a low voice. It was truly ironic for the You family to face the You family. Hearing other people¡¯s soft discussions, the Master of the You family only felt extremely embarrassed. He stared at You Yue on the tform firmly. Everything was caused by this bastard. This time, he must let You Bai deal with him fiercely! ¡°You Yue, you still have the face to stand here, you traitor of the You family!¡± You Yue chuckled and didn¡¯t exin at all. He didn¡¯t care what others said anymore. He only needed to know everything that happened back then in his mind. He didn¡¯t need to care about what others thought. ¡°This is the ranking contest. Don¡¯t bring in anything else.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Why? You sound like you want to beat me?¡± You Bai looked at You Yue and snorted at him. ¡°With your strength of Grade 4 of the King Level, you have the cheek to want to beat me! Wishful thinking!¡± ¡°It¡¯s unknown who will win.¡± You Yue smiled indifferently. This calm attitudepletely angered You Bai. You Bai immediately flipped his hand and a wand appeared in his hand. He waved the wand forward abruptly and an unusually strong and enthusiastic fire element immediately appeared! ¡°Let¡¯s see how you beat me! Fire Arrow!¡± ¡°Swish¡ª¡± The sound of an arrow breaking through the air came straight at You Yue. You Yue felt the high temperatureing at him and his body quickly dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding You Bai¡¯s Fire Arrow. Seeing that, You Bai only grunted and quickly flipped the wand in his hand. In an instant, dozens of Fire Arrows shot out one after another! ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡± The fire elements hit the ground, creating an unusually high temperature. The disciples who were watching thepetition with their eyes widened couldn¡¯t help but exim. The ranking contest of the inner campus was indeed different. There was already such an intense battle right after the start! It was obvious that You Yue could only dodge You Bai¡¯s continuous bombardment. His body agilely passed through the Fire Arrows. It was impossible for him to be unscathed, but he wasn¡¯t seriously injured either. Seeing that You Yue could dodge so agilely, You Bai couldn¡¯t help but shout! ¡°Do you only know how to run around like a rat?¡± You Bai suddenly stopped and jumped into the sky. He looked at You Yue, who was in a sorry state, from above and sneered. ¡°If you only know how to dodge, I¡¯ll give you nowhere to hide! Fire Field!¡± You Bai swung the wand in his hand fiercely and scorching fire elements suddenly rose around You Yue, instantly gathering from the ground and surrounding that space. A bright red firepletely blocked all of You Yue¡¯s escape routes! ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can hide!¡± You Bai stood in the sky and looked at You Yue, who was trapped in the Fire Field, as he burst intoughter. The young people watching on the side cheered even more loudly. The Master of the You family, who had been gloomy the whole time, finally had a smile. You Bai was indeed the pir of the You family! ¡°Junior Sister, will Junior Brother be alright?¡± Rong Xin looked at the scene on the tform worriedly. The raging fire carried a scorching heat, which made him feel very stuffy. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache when she heard this title. She stared at the pale Fire Field with a smile on her red lips. ¡°Of course he¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Hahaha! You want to beat me with your strength? In your next life! I¡¯ll burn you to ashes right now!¡± You Bai stood in the sky and said arrogantly. The few elders sitting on another tform all looked calm. The Fourth Elder looked at You Bai with a smile. Even though his disciple didn¡¯t have a good personality, he was strong and his methods were ruthless. ¡°Fifth Brother, you don¡¯t look worried at all.¡± The Fourth Elder turned his head and looked to the side. The Fifth Elder was sitting there leisurely. Even though You Yue was in such a situation, his expression didn¡¯t change at all. Hearing what the Fourth Elder said, the Fifth Elder chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? The winner hasn¡¯t been decided yet, has it?¡± Chapter 1092 - Karma (2) Chapter 1092: Karma (2) The expression of the Fourth Elder changed slightly. Seeing the rxed look of the Fifth Elder, he was suspicious in his mind. A Grade 4 King versus a Grade 6 King. The winner hadn¡¯t been decided yet. Perhaps¡­ the Fifth Elder gave You Yue something good? ¡°Look, is the Fire Field about to be broken?¡± A shout suddenly came from the spectator area. Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately returned to the tform again. The Fourth Elder was the same. After looking over, there was obvious disbelief in his eyes, while You Bai in the sky widened his eyes like a toad! ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡± You Bai suddenly let out a roar in the sky and pointed the wand in his hand down fiercely. The fire-element energy in the Fire Field suddenly expanded several times, but it couldn¡¯t stop the explosions that were getting clearer and clearer at the edge of the Fire Field! ¡°Argh!¡± Apanied by a furious roar, a ck shadow jumped out of the Fire Field, which was cut in half by a fierce force from the inside! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± The Fire Field was suddenly broken from the inside and all the fire elements were released. The scorching temperature came like a heat wave, which made many people in the spectator area break out in hot sweat. The figure that flew out of it turned gently in the air and came towards You Bai¡¯s clone at lightning speed! ¡°No, this is impossible¡­¡± You Bai was still in shock. His Fire Field was broken! How could this kid break it? ¡°You Bai! Every moment of battle is the key to sess or failure!¡± You Yue¡¯s cold voice sounded in You Bai¡¯s ears. Then, a strong pain came from You Bai¡¯s waist and abdomen. His back suddenly bent and he was punched on the ground from the sky! ¡°Boom¡­¡± You Bai¡¯s body fell straight from the sky andnded on the ground of the tform. There was a deep pit underneath his body! You Baiy in the pit with blood already oozing out of the corners of his mouth. He looked up at the person in the sky with a slightly twitching body. The pain in his chest came wave after wave, making it impossible for him to climb out of the pit! The weak bodies of mages limited their attacking speed and method. You Yue was a warrior and he relied on strength and speed. Once a mage was attacked in closebat, he would only end up like You Bai unless he had the wind element to stimte his speed. ¡°What a shocking turn of events!¡± A loud cheer suddenly burst out of the crowd. The young people¡¯s cheers also came. Yun Feng only looked at You Yue with a smile in her eyes, while Rong Xin saw the longsword You Yue was holding at a nce and immediately widened his eyes. ¡°That longsword¡­ belongs to Master¡­¡± ¡°Fifth Brother! You gave that longsword to him!¡± The Fourth Elder immediately turned around and roared in disbelief when he saw the weapon in You Yue¡¯s hand. The Fifth Elder sat there and dug his ears as he nced at him. ¡°Fifth Brother, you¡¯re really generous.¡± The Third Elder chuckled. ¡°This longsword is a Grade 9 weapon of the King Level. You gave it to a Grade 4 kid. Even we don¡¯t have your magnanimity.¡± ¡°Haha, fifth brother, you¡¯re truly generous.¡± The First Elder also chuckled. The Fifth Elder sat there and raised the corners of his mouth indifferently. ¡°If you can give your disciples something good, I can certainly give something to mine too.¡± ¡°That depends on what you give away! How can you give away a Grade 9 weapon of the King Level so easily!¡± The Fourth Elder roared in dissatisfaction on the side. The Fifth Elder dug his ears again. ¡°Fourth brother, if you¡¯re dissatisfied, you can give your wand to You Bai and let them have another battle.¡± ¡°Fifth Brother, you¡­¡± The eyes of the Fourth Elder glittered. What a joke. How could he give his wand to someone so casually, even if it was You Bai? ¡°I¡¯m just lending it to this kid for a while.¡± The Fifth Elder chuckled with a hint of helplessness in his tone. That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for Feng Yun, he might not have been able to take this thing out. Since this girl saw it, it was useless for him to keep it. He certainly had to make the best use of it at this moment. In the end, the Fourth Elder could only grunt. Even though it was a bit far-fetched for a Grade 4 King to use a Grade 9 weapon, it was more than enough to break through You Bai¡¯s Fire Field! Now that You Bai was punched so heavily, his body would probably be injured too. A mage¡¯s physical sturdiness was too poor! ¡°Alright, alright. That thing is useless to Fifth Brother himself. Since You Yue is a warrior, even though it¡¯s a bit too early, he gave it to the right person.¡± The Second Elder said. The eyes of the First Elder and the Third Elder glittered and they didn¡¯t say anything else. Rong Xin, who was watching the battle on the side, was extremely surprised. When did the thing his master hung in the room fall into You Yue¡¯s hands? Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s just borrowing it. Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll return it to her.¡± Rong Xin scratched his head. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Master doesn¡¯t need it anyway¡­¡± You Yuended from the sky with a graceful body. At that moment, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were dazzled. Master You sat there stiffly and looked at You Bai in the pit with a face full of dust and blood in his mouth. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He had never thought that You Bai would be knocked down like this! You Yue, he¡­ He¡­ ¡°Master You, You Yue¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad. Why didn¡¯t I see it back then? Did he hide something?¡± Master Zhao came to add insult to injury again. As expected, Master You looked even worse after hearing that. Master Zhao chuckled and was very satisfied in his mind. ¡°What a pity. Such a talent left the You family. Master You, don¡¯t regret it.¡± The face of the You family¡¯s master twitched and there was a hint of unwillingness in his heart. You Yue¡¯s current strength was obviously on a different level from before! When he returned to the You family, he was only at the Lord Level! And now, he had jumped to the fourth grade of the King Level all of a sudden. He had risen so much in such a short period of time. Whether all this was true or not, it was a huge loss for the You family! If he didn¡¯t leave the You family, the You family would have another talent and another guarantee right now, but now¡­ Feng Yun, it¡¯s all your fault! If you hadn¡¯t instigated him to leave the You family back then, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of leaving at all. That little girl must have known You Yue¡¯s true strength and then deliberately instigated him to betray the You family so that she could use him. What a cunning Feng Yun! Master You gritted his teeth in hatred on this side and he was also extremely regretful in his mind. Right now, all he was thinking about was how he could create an opportunity for You Yue to return to the You family. He could be thick-skinned and talk to the guy again. You Yue¡¯s surname was still You after all. He could forget about breaking free from the You family! Chapter 1093 - Karma (3) Chapter 1093: Karma (3) You Bai, who was on the tform, was trapped in the deep pit. When the pain in his chest finally passed, he finally took a deep breath. There were stars in front of his eyes and he only felt dizzy. He knew that he had underestimated the enemy. He really didn¡¯t expect a mere You Yue to be able to break through his Fire Field. However, when he saw the weapon in his hand, he immediately understood that it wasn¡¯t his own strength. It was that Grade 9 weapon of the King Level! The Fifth Elder gave him such a good thing! Thinking of this, You Bai couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sad. Even though the Fourth Elder had quite high hopes for him in the ranking contest this time, he didn¡¯t give him any gifts. If he hadn¡¯t taken the risk to steal the potion, he wouldn¡¯t have any chance of winning at all! The Fifth Elder was so good to his disciple, which made You Bai a bit resentful in his mind. So what if he had high hopes for him? The Fourth Elder didn¡¯t give him anything, did he? Speaking of this, he actually wronged the Fourth Elder. The Fourth Elder was quite confident in You Bai. He didn¡¯t have a lot of good stuff and he couldn¡¯t give You Bai his wand. He only had limited bottles of potions and stuff. It would be very difficult for him to get them after giving them away. The Fourth Elder didn¡¯t give him anything, but he didn¡¯t expect that You Bai would be so dissatisfied with him in his mind. You Yue didn¡¯t attack a second time, but stood there quietly and looked at You Bai. You Bai fell in the pit and eased the pain. He finally struggled to stand up from the pit. Seeing this scene, the Fourth Elder couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. If his disciple was finished off with a punch, where would he put his face? ¡°Bah!¡± You Bai spat out the blood mixed with dust in his mouth and touched his mouth. ¡°You think you can beat me like this?¡± You Yue didn¡¯t say anything. He only gave him a faint smile. There were also tiny wounds on You Yue¡¯s body. The Fire Field more or less caused him some injuries just then, but it didn¡¯t matter. The two of them were in a sorry state at this moment. You Bai gritted his teeth fiercely and tasted blood. He couldn¡¯t help but feel furious in his mind. You¡¯re just a Grade 4 warrior. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you! ¡°Fireball!¡± You Bai shouted again as he flipped the wand in his hand. In an instant, a huge fireball roared out! You Yue didn¡¯t dodge this time. He raised the longsword in his hand fiercely an the sword let out a soft buzzing sound, directly cutting the fireball in half! You Bai was immediately enraged when he saw this. He really didn¡¯t believe it! Immediately, fireballs rose everywhere. You Bai¡¯s mental strength was beyond average. Otherwise, if an ordinary person unleashes such an intense magical outburst, their mental strength would probably have already been exhausted. The young people watching the battle on the side couldn¡¯t help but exim. This mage was indeed powerful! There were continuous explosions on the tform and the attacks of the fire elements didn¡¯t stop for a long time. You Bai¡¯s viciousness was indeedmendable, but under the control of such anger, his attacks were obviously a bit rushed and he didn¡¯t know what to focus on. Even though his mental strength was stronger than that of ordinary people, that was all. In thepletely chaotic attack, such consumption was undoubtedly a waste. With You Yue¡¯s weapon of Grade 9 of the King Level, even though he only had the strength of Grade 4 of the King Level, he was enough to tie with You Bai right now! Thinking of this, You Bai couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious for quick sess. He wanted to win in a short period of time and give You Yue a warning. He didn¡¯t want to be in a stalemate with him like this! A glint of darkness shed in You Bai¡¯s eyes. He immediately stopped attacking and flipped his wrist, taking out a bottle of medicine! Master You couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes when he saw this. Did he want to use this trump card in the first round? This was the first battle! Even if he won this battle, what if he encountered a strong enemy? However, You Bai couldn¡¯t care less at this moment. There was only the thought of knocking You Yue off the stage in his mind and eyes. He only knew that all his patience had been worn out! When You Yue saw the potion in You Bai¡¯s hand, his face couldn¡¯t help but darken slightly. Feng had warned him earlier that the obvious way for mages to increase their strength was to take the potion. As expected, You Bai also used this move! Once the potion in You Bai¡¯s hand appeared, it immediately caused a mor of exmations at the scene. The Fourth Elder couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in his mind when he saw this. When did he have such a master-level potion? ¡°Fourth brother, you¡¯re generous too. You¡¯re willing to give him such a potion.¡± The Fifth Elder chuckled and nced at the Fourth Elder. The Fourth Elder didn¡¯t know what to say. This potion clearly wasn¡¯t given by him! You Bai was only an advanced three-star potion maker. Where exactly did he get this potion? ¡°Great! This kid is a thief!¡± The potion elder sitting on the side suddenly said, which made the expressions of the five elders change. ¡°Brother, did you not give You Bai the potion?¡± ¡°What do you mean give it to him? This is clearly my potion! This kid stole my potion!¡± The potion elder looked at the bottle of potion in You Bai¡¯s hand with fire in his eyes. Couldn¡¯t he recognize the potion he made himself? How bold. This man dared to break into his storage room! ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± The Fourth Elder couldn¡¯t say anything. He only felt that his face was hot. You Bai did such a thing! The other elders also had different expressions. In the end, the First Elder said, ¡°We¡¯ll ask him what exactly happened after thepetition.¡± You Bai burst intoughter. ¡°You Yue, do you know what this is? I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am today!¡± You Bai raised his head and drank the bottle of potion. He only felt a kind of power suddenly expanding in the spiritual space in his body, making him feelfortable! Right, this was power, intoxicating power! You Bai flipped his wrist again and another bottle of potion appeared. The potion elder couldn¡¯t help but stand up when he saw this. ¡°He¡­ He¡­¡± The other elders were shocked when they saw this. Two bottles of potions! How many potions did You Bai steal? You Yue was also a bit shocked to see You Bai take out the second bottle of potion, but this bottle was obviously different from the one just then. This bottle of potion was entirely red! It was like a boiling fire! You Bai raised his head and drank it all again. Feeling the crazily surging power in his body, he burst intoughter! ¡°Hahahaha, a bottle of elemental potion and a bottle of fire potion. With the two of them, you¡¯re not my match at all. I¡¯m going to¡­ Hm!¡± Before You Bai could finish, he only felt that the power just then suddenly turned into an intense pain that quickly swam around his body like a worm, making him unbearable! Chapter 1094 - Karma (4) Chapter 1094: Karma (4) ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh!¡± Before everyone could react, a scream suddenly sounded! ¡°What exactly happened? What exactly happened to Senior Brother You Bai?¡± The disciples of the Fourth Elder, who were waiting for the uingpetition on the side of the tform, all looked at You Bai in panic. At this moment, You Bai¡¯s entire body was stiff as he stood on the tform. His body kept twitching at a visible arc. At first, it was just physical movements, but soon, his exposed skin turned up from the inside, revealing bright red flesh! The screams in his mouth became even more intense! ¡°God! Did he take the wrong potion?¡± ¡°How did he be like this? That potion must¡¯ve been very effective. His skin and flesh are almost torn!¡± ¡°Elders, aren¡¯t you going to stop him? If this goes on, he¡¯ll probably die in thepetition!¡± ¡°You Bai!¡± The You family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. The pir of the You family had be like this at this moment. The You family¡¯s master only felt pain in his heart! He clenched his fists tightly and the veins on them bulged! How could this be? How could he be like this after drinking those two bottles of potions? Did someone do something? Right, Feng Yun! When You Bai came back that day, he said that he met Feng Yun. Feng Yun must have changed this potion! ¡°Hm, he stole two bottles of potions from me. This is the consequence he deserved.¡± Seeing this scene, the face of the potion elder was extremely cold. How could he allow the potions made by him to be stolen by others, especially with such an embarrassing method? Thinking of this, the anger in the heart of the potion elder kept shing! ¡°Fourth brother, if you don¡¯t forfeit, your proudest student will die up there,¡± said the Fifth Elder coldly on the side. He directly gave You Bai a negative rating for his character. The Fourth Elder also looked quite embarrassed right now. He had never thought that You Bai would steal the potion. This could be said to be a huge stain on his reputation! ¡°First Elder, You Bai forfeits!¡± Even though he despised You Bai¡¯s approach in his mind, the Fourth Elder still remembered their bond. He couldn¡¯t let the disciple die here just like that. It wouldn¡¯t be good for the Juxing School if word got out. Besides, so manyrge and small families were watching him. He had lost all his face because of You Bai. Thinking of this, the Fourth Elder was endlessly disappointed with You Bai. When the First Elder heard what the Fourth Elder said, he immediately raised his arm and someone immediately shouted for him, ¡°You Bai forfeits. You Yue, the disciple of the Fifth Elder, wins this round!¡± There was an uproar at the scene. You Bai on the tform heard that and seemed to want to roar furiously. He was unwilling! It was impossible for him to lose with his strength. How could he forfeit? However, the pain caused by his flesh opening from the inside out made him unable to say anything. He could onlyin with his eyes. However, very soon, the intense pain all over his body made him lose his senses in an instant. He fell straight on the ring andpletely fainted. ¡°You Bai, You Bai!¡± The You family¡¯s master jumped down, but he stopped himself in time. He didn¡¯t forget that this was the ranking contest. The Juxing School wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to their students here. You Bai shouldn¡¯t be in danger. Therge and small families on the side couldn¡¯t help but discuss secretly when they saw this situation. Master Zhao was delighted in his mind when he saw this. His two sons were both crippled. It seemed that the pir of the You family wouldn¡¯t be any better! This man looked even more miserable than his two sons. It was probably impossible for him to get better. Seeing that You Bai was carried away, the You family¡¯s master immediately got off the spectator area. The Zhao family¡¯s master looked at his hurried back and snorted. He then turned his gaze to You Yue and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Master You, you really shouldn¡¯t have looked down on him this time. Go regret it!¡± ¡°Junior Sister, what exactly is wrong with You Bai?¡± Rong Xin asked Yun Feng next to her. His voice wasn¡¯t soft, which attracted other people¡¯s attention. Yun Feng rolled her eyes at Rong Xin and exined in a low voice, ¡°You Bai stole two bottles of potions from the potion elder.¡± ¡°What? That kid is a thief!¡± Rong Xin shouted, which immediately attracted the attention of the others and made him shut up. Yun Feng rolled her eyes at him again. ¡°Those two bottles of potions are the elemental potion and the fire potion. If they are taken separately, either of them can greatly increase the power of the elements in a short period of time.¡± ¡°I know that. If someone drinks those two bottles together, won¡¯t their strength increase in double?¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°Double? You Bai is the best example. Taking master-level potions together is no different from courting death.¡± Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. The others also broke out in cold sweat secretly after hearing that. They had never known about such a thing. Seeing You Bai¡¯s ending today, they had learned something. Master-level potions indeed couldn¡¯t be used casually. ¡°Junior Sister, I still don¡¯t understand. The Fire Potion and the Elemental Potion don¡¯t conflict and their effects ovep, don¡¯t they?¡± Most people agreed with what Rong Xin said. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but prick up their ears to listen to Yun Feng¡¯s exnation. ¡°There are indeed parts that ovep, but once the parts that ovep are fused, they¡¯ll be unprecedentedly stimted. The human body is like a container. The capacity of the container is limited. Even if it can expand, there will be a strict limit. Once the limit is broken, the result will be like You Bai.¡± ¡°Junior Sister¡­¡± Rong Xin still wanted to ask, but Yun Feng had already nced at him impatiently. ¡°If you have any more questions, feel free to have a test yourself.¡± Rong Xin immediately shut up and didn¡¯t ask anymore. The others more or less understood. You Bai could only me himself for being too greedy. If he only consumed one of them, his strength would increase greatly. Because he consumed both of them at the same time, his container exploded. ¡°Junior Sister,st question.¡± Rong Xin said quickly and looked at Yun Feng fawningly. Yun Feng sighed. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Hehehe, what will happen to You Bai? Will he die?¡± Rong Xin scratched his head. The others pricked up their ears again. Right, what would happen to You Bai? It was truly unimaginable what would happen to him after seeing his skin and flesh torn just then. ¡°He won¡¯t die yet. After all, as a Grade 6 King, he can save his life, but he can only be crippled for the rest of his life.¡± After saying that, a smile appeared at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. The pir of the You family had instantly be a loser. The You family¡¯s master would be in so much pain that he wanted to die. Chapter 1095 - Don’t Underestimate a Summoner (1) Chapter 1095: Don¡¯t Underestimate a Summoner (1) ¡°Gasp¡­¡± The others couldn¡¯t help but gasp. A Grade 6 King could only be a loser in the future! It was because he took two bottles of master-level potions. God! Master-level potions weren¡¯t something that could be touched easily in the future. No wonder master-level potions were so powerful and master-level pharmacists were also very powerful! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Yu Jin said in a low voice in the corner. Hua Ling and Tian Kui certainly heard what Yun Feng said. Both of them looked gloomy. ¡°Senior Brother Kui, she¡¯s just bluffing, right?¡± Tian Kui nced at Yu Jin and said with a heavy expression, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s bluffing? If I¡¯m right, You Bai will indeed be like she said. He can only be crippled for the rest of his life.¡± Hua Ling couldn¡¯t help but sigh regretfully, while Yu Jin turned a bit pale. Tian Kui looked at Yu Jin deeply. ¡°Yu Jin, don¡¯t throw a tantrum in the battle with Feng Yun. You¡¯re not her match. Just admit defeat after several shes, understand?¡± Yu Jin bit her lips with an unwilling look, but there was also a hint of fear. Seeing that she was silent, Tian Kui couldn¡¯t help but say even more strictly, ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± ¡°I¡­ I heard you!¡± Yu Jin bit her lips and replied. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but drift to Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes also happened to meet hers at this moment. Yu Jin looked at those clear and cold ck eyes and suddenly felt chilly. She immediately looked away and her heart raced. The first round of the ranking contest ended with such an oue. To everyone¡¯s surprise, You Bai forfeited. You Yue, who was at Grade 4 of the King Level, won. This way, You Yue sessfully entered the top ten, which made him inexplicably surprised. Aftering down from the tform, You Yue seemed quite excited. Yun Feng gave him a huge smile. ¡°Brother, congrattions.¡± You Yue chuckled. ¡°I know my strength. If it weren¡¯t for the weapon Master gave me and You Bai¡¯s ident after taking the potion, it would¡¯ve been very difficult for me to beat him.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. You Yue was fighting You Bai with a Grade 9 weapon of the King Level. Even though it was difficult to win, it wasn¡¯t so easy to lose. However, it was good to keep a humble mind. It was a happy thing that her brother advanced to the top ten. Besides, Yun Feng had achieved her goal very well. Master You would probably regret it right now. The ranking contest continued. The person who fought in the second round was Tian Kui, the disciple that the Third Elder was most proud of. His appearance immediately attracted a lot of attention. Yun Feng also looked over. As everyone expected, Tian Kui defeated his opponent after a few moves. After all, he had the strength of a Grade 8 King and was also one of the top disciples in the inner campus. Tian Kui¡¯s moves were fierce and fast. After his victory, the young people watching the battle screamed. The rather oppressive atmosphere just then was suddenly raised to the sky, and the audience was stirred again. The ranking contest continued. It was the battle of number four. Rong Xin patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Junior sister, you must cheer for me!¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Rong Xin had already jumped onto the tform. His opponent was one of the disciples of the Second Elder, who was also a Grade 6 King. However, in front of the summoner, Rong Xin, the mage was more or less at a disadvantage. Soon, Rong Xin ended thepetition with the absolute advantage of the Rock King Turtle. The moment he won, he shouted at the Fifth Elder rather hriously, ¡°Master, Master! I won!¡± There was immediately a burst ofughter at the scene. The Fifth Elder, who was sitting high up, could only scold with a smile, ¡°What a stupid kid!¡± The atmosphere at the scene immediately became rxed. Rong Xin came down from the tform with a smile and spoke happily to Yun Feng, ¡°Junior Sister, am I handsome?¡± Yun Feng chuckled helplessly. You Yue nodded. ¡°Not really, but you¡¯re quite good at entertaining others.¡± ¡°Contestant No. 5, go on stage!¡± A voice sounded. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and patted her clothes. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡°Junior Sister will definitely win. Go!¡± Rong Xin said quite happily, then burst intoughter. You Yue smiled gently at Yun Feng. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She walked to the tform step by step. The young people watching the battle around suddenly quieted down. Their eyes were full of curiosity as they looked at Yun Feng¡¯s rxed posture on the stage. ¡°She¡¯s that Feng Yun?¡± ¡°She¡¯s indeed extraordinary. She¡¯s a summoner, right? I heard that she¡¯s very powerful. I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡± Many young people started discussing around and there was a buzzing sound at the scene. ¡°Feng Yun, go for it!¡± Suddenly, a little girl stood up in the spectator area and shouted at the tform loudly. Yun Feng looked over and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Gong Tianqing waved her arm at Yun Feng and shouted excitedly, ¡°Feng Yun, go for it!¡± She didn¡¯t expect Gong Tianqing to really be a cheerleader for her. Qu Lanyi, who was standing in the corner, was also amused. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but look back and find Qu Lanyi leaning against the wall and staring at her with a pair of alluring eyes. There was only warmth in his eyes. Suddenly, the man¡¯s lips pouted slightly and he pressed his finger gently on it. Then, he slowly loosened his hand and threw a kiss. Yun Feng blushed in an instant. Seeing the blush on Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks, Qu Lanyi chuckled happily. Yun Feng red at him angrily and turned her head away. Yu Jin, who was Yun Feng¡¯s opponent, also came on stage, but nobody paid attention to her. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Yun Feng, which made Yu Jin a bit embarrassed. After all, she was also the disciple of the Third Elder and had stayed in the inner campus for a certain number of years. How long had Yun Feng been here? Why was everyone looking at her? ¡°Feng Yun!¡± Yu Jin shouted in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng stood opposite her. She was a Grade 4 King. Should Yun Feng fight with her for a few rounds, or kick her off the stage with one move? Yu Jin nced at the fiery Ring of Contract on Yun Feng¡¯s hand with jealousy in her eyes. Then, she snorted in disdain. ¡°What¡¯s so great about being a summoner? You can only win by luck with your Magic Beasts. Without your Magic Beasts, you¡¯re nothing!¡± Chapter 1096 - Don’t Underestimate a Summoner (2) Chapter 1096: Don¡¯t Underestimate a Summoner (2) Yun Feng only smiled lightly after hearing that and looked at Yu Jin mockingly. ¡°This is the mentality of saying that grapes are sour when you can¡¯t eat them, right? Why? Do you want to be a summoner too?¡± ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m not interested in summoners!¡± Yu Jin blushed and suddenly shouted. What she said couldn¡¯t help but cause amotion. Who didn¡¯t want to be a summoner? If they had the ability to be a summoner, they wouldn¡¯t give up no matter what! The key was that she didn¡¯t have the potential to be a summoner at all! ¡°ng!¡± Yu Jin showed her weapon, which was two huge round iron rings. ¡°Summoners can only make a difference with Magic Beasts! They¡¯re not as proficient in magic as mages, and they¡¯re not as strong as warriors!¡± What Yu Jin said was indeed a bit shameless. Every profession had its own unique characteristics. The characteristic of summoners was Magic Beasts. The powerful source of this profession was indeed Magic Beasts, which was also what made others crazy. ording to what Yu Jin meant, when summoners fought, they were nothing if they didn¡¯t use Magic Beasts. However, have you seen mages use their bodies instead of magic? When warriors fought, would they ever use their strength and speed, but their mental strength? ¡°If you¡¯re so proud of your strength and speed, I don¡¯t mind ying with you.¡± Yun Feng was a bit enraged. What Yu Jin said obviously insulted the great profession that was summoners. How many people yearned for it but couldn¡¯t achieve it? How many people struggled hard on this road, but she said it like it was worthless! ¡°You said it!¡± Yu Jin was extremely proud in her mind. That woman had lost her rationality because of her. Did she want topete in strength and speed? Hahaha, she thought too highly of herself! ¡°Yes, as I said!¡± Yun Feng sneered with coldness in her eyes. Yu Jin held the rings of fighting energy in her hand tightly and suddenly released it from her body. The rings in her hand were instantly infused with fighting energy and emitted spots of luster. ¡°Hah! I¡¯ll show you how powerful a warrior is!¡± Yu Jin quickly flipped her wrist and the two iron rings in her hand quickly flew out of her hand, making tiny buzzing sounds in the air with the sound of wind. They quickly flew towards Yun Feng from both sides! Yun Feng stood right where she was and listened to the sound of the rings flying towards her. Her ck eyes glittered slightly as she suddenly raised her arm in the air and grabbed the air fiercely with her finger. The next second, a ring was grabbed firmly in her hand. She flicked her wrist gently and the ring in her hand flew into the air, colliding fiercely with the other ring! ¡°ng!¡± The attacks of the two rings were instantly resolved by Yun Feng¡¯s few moves and they fell on the ground! ¡°Wow¡ª¡± Exmations burst out of the crowd. Everyone¡¯s heart pounded hard. F*ck! Are you kidding me? Did she really want topete with a warrior in strength and speed? That was too unbelievable! Yu Jin was also stunned. Seeing that her attack was resolved in an instant, she grunted angrily and straightened her arm. The two rings immediately returned to Yu Jin¡¯s hand from the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good. I was just testing you just then.¡± Yu Jin put the two rings on her arm and sped her hand fiercely. A fierce fighting energy surged out of her body and gathered on the rings again. Then, Yu Jin opened her hand and shouted, ¡°Battle technique, Thousand Ring Lock!¡± ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Rings seemed to have appeared out of thin air and kept flying out of Yu Jin¡¯s arms. In a blink, many rings appeared in the sky and surrounded Yu Jin, buzzing! There was a smile in Yu Jin¡¯s eyes. She stepped forward slightly and took a deep breath. ¡°Go!¡± With a shout, the dense rings instantly flew towards Yun Feng and rose in the air,ing from all directions with a fierce force. Yu Jin¡¯s body also moved in an instant. She shed quickly and closed the distance between her and Yun Feng. She pped Yun Feng¡¯s back with fighting energy in her hand! With so many ring attacks and Yu Jin¡¯s own speed and strength, in the eyes of outsiders, if Yun Feng still insisted onpeting in strength and speed, she would suffer for her pride! Countless rings blocked their sight. In the eyes of the audience, there were only rings. The rings that filled the sky kept flying, making friction and collision sounds in the air! Yun Feng and Yu Jin had already disappeared in the many rings and couldn¡¯t be seen at all! However, in the eyes of those who were stronger, Yu Jin and Yun Feng could still be seen clearly even though they were in the middle of the rings! ¡°Senior¡­ Senior Brother Kui, what¡¯s with Feng Yun¡¯s speed?¡± Hua Ling¡¯s tone was full of surprise and even a bit of shock. Tian Kui on the side also had the same expression. ¡°Her speed isparable to Yu Jin¡¯s. No, no! She¡¯s even faster than her. How¡­ How is this possible? Isn¡¯t she a summoner?¡± ¡°Of course not! The physical fitness of a summoner is worlds apart from that of a warrior! She must¡¯ve used some special method. Perhaps she took potions, or secretly used something else¡­¡± Tian Kui stared at the two figures that kept moving in the rings in the sky with a lot of seriousness in his tone. He wasn¡¯t quite sure what he said. What exactly was wrong with Feng Yun? ¡°Fifth Brother, the disciple you took in isn¡¯t simple.¡± The First Elder stared at the tform with a meaningful look. The Third Elder looked at the Fifth Elder deeply. ¡°Did you give Feng Yun something?¡± The Fifth Elder touched his nose and didn¡¯t say anything on the side. He was also very shocked in his mind. He didn¡¯t give her anything. That girl abandoned all the advantages of a summoner and fought with a warrior with only her physical strength. However, unexpectedly, her speed and strengthpletely suppressed Yu Jin! Logically speaking, this was impossible! ¡°Junior Sister has indeed hidden herself well.¡± Rong Xin watched on the side without blinking. In the end, he said with praise. You Yue was also surprised in his mind. Feng was indeed different. She was indeed a genius! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yu Jin cursed fiercely. Standing in the thousands of rings, she looked at the ck shadow that shed past her and pped it, but it missed like thest few times! ¡°Is this the speed you¡¯re so proud of?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cold voice sounded around. Yu Jin was extremely anxious in her mind, but there was nothing she could do about Yun Feng¡¯s speed. ¡°Feng Yun! You must have taken some potion! That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got!¡± Chapter 1097 - Don’t Underestimate a Summoner (3) Chapter 1097: Don¡¯t Underestimate a Summoner (3) ¡°Humph!¡± Yun Feng snorted coldly and appeared in front of Yu Jin. Before Yu Jin could react, Yun Feng had already approached her. Yu Jin wanted to turn around and dodge, but it was already toote. Yun Feng clenched her fist and smashed it fiercely at Yu Jin¡¯s chest! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yu Jin¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. She clearly felt the severe pain in her body. She immediately knelt on the ground in pain and covered her chest with her hand. Her face was twisted because of the pain. She knew clearly how pure the power that hit her body just then was. It wasn¡¯t the effect of some potion. It was Yun Feng¡¯s original strength! ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Jin looked at Yun Feng in disbelief. She wouldn¡¯t believe it if she didn¡¯t experience it herself. This Feng Yun had such a strong physique that she wasparable to a warrior. What exactly was wrong with her? Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly rose to the sky and invaded the thousands of rings. She grabbed somewhere in the sky fiercely with her hand and the rings that filled the sky instantly disappeared. The two of them appeared clearly in front of everyone. Yu Jin¡¯sbat technique was broken just like that! The young people watching the battle had been anxious that they couldn¡¯t see the situation. Now, the rings that blocked their visionpletely disappeared and they also understood. Yu Jin was kneeling on the ground and Yun Feng was standing in the air! ¡°W-What did she do? She beat a warrior to the ground!¡± Yun Feng held the rings with both hands. The rings shook uneasily in Yun Feng¡¯s hands. Yun Feng put on a cold smile and suddenly flipped her wrist. The two rings flew out of her hand and flew towards Yu Jin, who was kneeling on the ground, like two shooting stars! ¡°Yu Jin!¡± Hua Ling was about to rush over, but Tian Kui stopped her. Tian Kui looked at the rings that were roaring in the sky and couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists even tighter. She had such power! Yu Jin, who was kneeling on the ground, wanted to escape, but the pain in her chest made her legspletely weak. She could only kneel there and watch her weapon smash towards herself. Yu Jin couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes fiercely, but the pain she expected didn¡¯te. She only heard two loud sounds next to her! ¡°ng! ng!¡± When she opened her eyes again, she found that the two rings were embedded deep on the tform! Yu Jin couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. What kind of power was this? She couldn¡¯t do this at all! ¡°Is this the power you¡¯re so proud of?¡± Yun Feng, who was standing in the air, lowered her head and asked. She thennded on the ground and looked at Yu Jin coldly with her ck eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate summoners.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our junior sister who must not be underestimated.¡± Rong Xin was drenched in cold sweat when he saw this and he couldn¡¯t help but add. This might be what everyone was thinking. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ monster!¡± Yu Jin looked at Yun Feng with a twisted face and gritted her teeth as she said. She held her chest with her hand. She didn¡¯t know how much strength Yun Feng used just then, but she couldn¡¯t even stand up right now! ¡°Feng Yun wins!¡± The announcement ended the battle. The venue suddenly fell into a few seconds of silence. Such an oue couldn¡¯t be more obvious, but the process of the battle was unexpected. A summonerpeted with a warrior with her own strength and speed and won in the end! ¡°Feng Yun, you¡¯ll definitely win!¡± Gong Tianqing stood there and shouted as she looked at Yun Feng excitedly. ¡°Feng Yun, you¡¯re awesome!¡± The people around seemed to bepletely woken up by this shout. The few hot-blooded young people immediately stood up and shouted at the top of their lungs, ¡°F*ck! She¡¯s so awesome! Feng Yun! My idol!¡± In an instant, the young people all agreed. The enthusiasm at the scene rose to an unprecedented high! The members of thoserge and small families were all dumbfounded, especially the members of the four families. They looked shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it. If they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, who would believe it? A summoner defeated a warrior with her bare hands! Yu Jin was immediately helped off the stage, and Yun Feng also walked down. However, the cheers continued. Everyone was shouting Feng Yun, Feng Yun! The five elders sat in the main seats with different expressions, but they all had the same thought in their minds. Feng Yun was indeed not simple. ¡°What exactly is wrong with this girl? Her strength and speed¡­¡± The Third Elder mumbled with astonishment in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit jealous of the Fifth Elder in his mind. A glint of light shed through the eyes of the Fifth Elder. Feng Yun, I never thought little of you, but looking at it now, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve still underestimated you. After Yun Feng¡¯spetition, the next few games immediately paled inparison. There were nock of exciting battles, but it was very difficult to arouse the enthusiasm of the audience again. The audience was even a bit distracted when they watched. They were all thinking about Yun Feng¡¯s moves just then. Even though they didn¡¯t see the summoner¡¯s contracted Magic Beast or even see her use magic, Yun Feng¡¯s battle gave people a delightful feeling, an unexpected surprise! Soon, the winners of the ten groups were decided, and they would enter the next round. There were many dark horses in the ranking contest this year. The battle between You Yue and You Bai, and You Bai¡¯s withdrawal in such a manner, were indeed surprising. Also, the sudden appearance of Yun Feng, a dark horse, gave the Fifth Elder¡¯s faction a lot of supporters. The Third Elder¡¯s disciples, Tian Kui and Hua Ling, sessfully advanced. The oue of the disciples of the other elders was also within their expectations. The first round of the inner campus ranking contest temporarily came to an end. The second round of thepetition would be held in seven days. These seven days were used as a time-off, so that these disciples would have enough preparation and rest. In these seven days, they would adjust to their best state to deal with the next round ofpetition. The second round ofpetition would be a battle of ten people in pairs. The difficulty would also increasepared to the first round. Among the five disciples of the Fifth Elder¡¯s group, only Yun Feng, Rong Xin and You Yue were left. The other two were both eliminated. Even though nobody thought highly of them, the Fifth Elder looked happy. After all, his previous results weren¡¯t very good. The disciples of the Fifth Elder was also relieved. Now that three of them could enter the second round, this was a happy thing. Those disciples who had a bad impression of Yun Feng before also changed their minds and respected Yun Feng more. Chapter 1098 - Master’s Wand (1) Chapter 1098: Master¡¯s Wand (1) It was quiet in Yun Feng¡¯s yard. Nobody would disturb her during these seven days, not even Rong Xin. Knowing that Rong Xin often came to find Yun Feng, the Fifth Elder strictly ordered that nobody was allowed to disturb her. Even though the other disciples wanted to say something to Yun Feng, they could only suppress the excitement in their hearts and wait patiently. The Fifth Elder never came to find Yun Feng either, which was beyond her expectation. She thought that the little old man woulde to talk to her, but he didn¡¯te once. However, it was good that he didn¡¯te. Even if the Fifth Elder asked her about her physical fitness, she would at most answer that she was diligent and hardworking. Even though Yun Feng¡¯s body was strong, she wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any advantage if she fought with a Grade 8 or even Grade 7 warrior of the King Level. After all, warriors were warriors. Yun Feng¡¯s body had only been modified. It was enough to deal with Yu Jin¡¯s strength, but the people left in the next round were all extraordinary. Yun Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t do anything reckless. It was the best result for You Yue to advance to the top ten, but he certainly had to fight for higher ces if he could. So, You Yue seized the time to consolidate his ability of Grade 4 of the King Level these few days. He wanted to return the weapon to the Fifth Elder, but the Fifth Elder burst intoughter and gave it to You Yuepletely with a wave of his hand. ording to the Fifth Elder, he didn¡¯t need it anyway. ¡°That old man gave You Yue a Grade 9 weapon. He¡¯s quite generous.¡± Qu Lanyi leaned against the back of the chairzily. Yun Feng sat aside and only smiled. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°I don¡¯t need to think to know that the old man is pleasing you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If the Fifth Elder is willing to protect Second Brother, I¡¯ll be at ease when I leave.¡± ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re always talking about your brother. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be jealous?¡± Qu Lanyi nced at her. Yun Feng was stunned and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Why would he be jealous? This topic seemed to be the beginning of a conversation. ¡°Ze Ran, Mu Canghai, that man with peach-blossom eyes, Uncle Flirtatious, who hasn¡¯t shown up in a long time, Yan Ming, and that Ling. These are already enough to annoy me, don¡¯t you think?¡± Seeing Qu Lanyi¡¯s unhappy expression, Yun Feng could only sigh softly. No matter what she said, she didn¡¯t have any special feelings for these people. They were just friends at most. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t know who the person in her heart was. This man was extremely jealous. ¡°Right, and that damn Yun Qingchen. He even said that he wants to marry you. What a joke!¡± Qu Lanyi said angrily, but it aroused Yun Feng¡¯s thoughts. Qingchen, that kid must have already grown up now. It had been a few years since they parted. The next time she saw that kid, he should already be a man. There was also her father, brother, Xiaojin, the Red Maple Mercenary Team, the Yun Army, and the Yun family of the West Continent. How were they? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi walked over and squatted in front of Yun Feng. He raised his head slightly and looked at her. Their eyes met. ¡°You miss them?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t hide anything in front of Qu Lanyi. She nodded honestly. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been away from them for many years. I wonder if they¡¯re doing well. I can¡¯t contact them with the Sound Transmission Jade. It¡¯ll probably be a while before things here are over.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled warmly and touched Yun Feng¡¯s cheek with his big hand. ¡°The Yun family on the East Continent and the West Continent are certainly protected. Nothing will happen to them.¡± Yun Feng nodded and couldn¡¯t help but press her cheek against Qu Lanyi¡¯s warm palm. He reassured her. He had always been like this. It was as if as long as he was here, she would have endless motivation. She had never felt lonely after walking for so long. ¡°The ranking contest will be held in a few days. Next is the friendly contest. If we still can¡¯t find that man with peach-blossom eyes, we don¡¯t have to care about him. We¡¯ll just ask for information about the Yun family directly. The situation of the headquarters of the Yun family is still unknown right now, but Fengfeng, you must be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°Why? Do you know something?¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°No, it¡¯s just my intuition. Logically speaking, the Yun family should be a rather influential family. Even though it¡¯s been weakened to this point, the clues suggest that this is an extraordinary family. Such a family will definitely have a lot of trouble. Also, the group of people behind the hooded man are obviously targeting the Yun family. This means that the situation of the headquarters of the Yun family isn¡¯t optimistic.¡± ¡°You mean, the Yun family is more or less in trouble?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face was unusually tight. She was a bit anxious when the Yun family was mentioned. ¡°Everything is just my spection at the moment, but it¡¯s an undeniable fact that the Yun family is being spying on. If someone targets it, they¡¯ll attack sooner orter. The reason why they haven¡¯t attacked yet might be because the Yun family is still very strong. It¡¯s not easy for them to attack. Perhaps there¡¯s another reason¡­¡± Seeing Yun Feng frown more and more tightly, Qu Lanyi regretted saying so much. He squeezed Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows with his fingers. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you worry about this. We¡¯ll know when we reach the headquarters of the Yun family.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a heavy heart in her mind, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t know that she only had ten years and almost three years had already passed. She didn¡¯t have much time left. In these seven days, the entire Juxing School could be said to be in a heated discussion. Apart from Feng Yun, everyone was talking about You Bai and You Yue of the You family. You Bai had already severely damaged himself by forcibly using potions. Even though he survived, as Yun Feng said, he could only be half-paralyzed in the future. In addition, he entered the storage room of the potion elder to steal the potions, which made the potion elder furious. The five elders unanimously expelled You Bai from the Juxing School! This news made the You family¡¯s master feel like he was struck by a thunderbolt, making him dizzy and shocked. You Bai was expelled, which meant that the genius the You family had always relied on waspletely hopeless. He lost the reputation as the Fourth Elder¡¯s proud disciple. You Bai became a real loser. What was left of the You family? Master You had mixed feelings and was extremely sad in his mind. How could such a good genius end up like this? What should the You family do in the future? They finally climbed to the Thousand Peak City, but they were probably going to fall down fiercely now! Chapter 1099 - Chapter 1099: Master’s Wand (2) Chapter 1099: Master¡¯s Wand (2) Soon, a little hope appeared in the heart of the You family¡¯s master, who was almost desperate. Without You Bai, wasn¡¯t there still You Yue? He was a Grade 4 King Level expert, the disciple of the Fifth Elder. Now, he was astonishing in this ranking contest again. He was the You family¡¯s savior, the next pir! Master You immediately went to find You Yue, hoping that he could more or less change the guy¡¯s mind. It was fine even if he had to put down his face and apologize in front of You Yue, even if he had to kneel! And Feng Yun, if he had known that she would be so glorious right now and she would be the disciple of the Fifth Elder, and if he had known that the other elders also liked her, he would have already treated that girl as his great-grandmother and worshiped her! Every time Master You thought of his attitude towards Yun Feng and You Yue back then, he couldn¡¯t help but regret it fiercely, thinking that he could redeem himself as much as possible. You Yue at least had the surname You. He couldn¡¯t possibly be so heartless to the You family. Besides, Feng Yun acknowledged You Yue as her second brother. If You Yue could change his mind, Feng Yun wouldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing! By then, the You family would definitely get a lot of benefits! At this point, Master You was still thinking about getting some so-called benefits from You Yue and Yun Feng. One could only sigh that he was going to get nothing in the end. Master You couldn¡¯t see You Yue and Yun Feng at all. How could he enter the courtyard of the Fifth Elder just because he wanted to? Even the four families had to get the permission of the Fifth Elder to enter. Besides, the Fifth Elder personally ordered that nobody was allowed to disturb them. You Yue and Yun Feng stayed together. It would be wishful thinking for Master You to see them. He originally went with anticipation, but the You family¡¯s master was rejected. No matter what he said, he couldn¡¯t get in. In the end, he could only return helplessly, thinking that he would have a chance to see them one day. He couldn¡¯t count on You Bai anymore, who would be a useless person in the future! Right now, he could only rely on You Yue and his rtionship with Feng Yun. The You family could live and have a future! However, the Master of the You family didn¡¯t know that You Yue¡¯s heart had already turned cold. What did his passion and anticipation back then get in return? All he got in return was the dirty inside story of the family. Even though You Yue¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t cold, once his heart turned cold, everything else would naturally turn cold. Besides, You Yue had already taken the initiative to break away from the You family. In his heart, Feng was the closest person to him. Compared to Yun Feng, the You family was nothing. As long as the Master of the You family had the thought of using Yun Feng, You Yue wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the You family. The second round of the ranking contest was held as expected. The discussions for a week finally reached the peak that could burst out. Compared to the first round, the young people had higher expectations for the second round and their excitement was suppressed. They didn¡¯t do this for anything else. They just wanted to watch Feng Yun appear and watch Feng Yun make a move! ¡°She has to use her contracted Magic Beast this time, right?¡± ¡°Of course. There¡¯ll be a good show to watch this time. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing what her contracted Magic Beast will be. Wouldn¡¯t the person she fights with be very unlucky? Hahahaha!¡± Gong Tianqing sat in the audience seat and listened to the excited discussions of others with indescribable pride in her mind. This friend of hers was indeed domineering and strong! Apart from these excited young people, even the five elders were looking forward to today¡¯spetition, especially the Fifth Elder. He had quite a lot of expectations for Yun Feng¡¯s ability. He believed that Yun Feng would have more astonishing abilities! The ten of them drew lots again. Yun Feng looked at the number in her hand and then looked at Rong Xin, whose face was almost blooming. The two of them drew the same number, and Rong Xin finally got what he wanted. ¡°Junior Sister, Junior Sister! We¡¯re opponents. Hahaha! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Rong Xin looked at the number in his hand and his eyes almost curved into a crescent moon. He even looked like he was dancing with joy. When the others saw Rong Xin¡¯s expression, they all thought he was stupid. How could he be so happy after knowing that his opponent was Feng Yun? If he weren¡¯t stupid, who was? You Yue shook her head helplessly. Yun Feng sighed softly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fight him so that he won¡¯t bother me in the future.¡± ¡°Hahaha, God is really good to me! Did you hear my wish these few days?¡± Rong Xin was happy on the side. Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to talk to him anymore. Looking at the number in You Yue¡¯s hand, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken. Her brother¡¯s opponent was Tian Kui. ¡°Even though I¡¯ll definitely lose this battle, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± You Yue smiled slightly. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Brother, just be careful.¡± Tian Kui looked at the number in his hand. He was a bit disappointed. He thought he would meet Feng Yun in the second round. His master praised Feng Yun when he returned. Tian Kui wanted to fight Feng Yun, but things didn¡¯t go as nned. ¡°Senior Brother Kui, You Yue probably isn¡¯t your match.¡± Hua Ling¡¯s opponent was the Second Elder¡¯s disciple. The result was obvious. ¡°Yes.¡± Tian Kui only nodded. Looking at Tian Kui¡¯s expression, Hua Ling knew who the opponent he was looking forward to in his mind. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. Feng Yun¡­ You¡¯re truly charming. Senior Brother Kui had always only cared about increasing his strength. This was the first time he cared about someone else. Thepetition soon began. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t the first. Those young people who were waiting to see Yun Feng fight were all a bit anxious, but they didn¡¯t have to wait for long. After the first group of contestants, it was Yun Feng¡¯s turn to fight. Even though the first round ofpetition was also very interesting, it obviously couldn¡¯t arouse the enthusiasm of the audience. The contestant in the first group happened to include Hua Ling. When the audience didn¡¯t cheer at all, Hua Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed. Luckily, it didn¡¯t affect her strength. She sessfully defeated her opponent and won thepetition. ¡°Group 1, Hua Ling wins!¡± Some sparse apuse came from the audience. Hua Ling walked off the tform with a blush and was very embarrassed in her mind. ¡°The second group of contestants, go on stage!¡± As she shouted, Rong Xin jumped up from the ground as if he was on steroids. ¡°Junior Sister, it¡¯s finally our turn. I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for too long!¡± Yun Feng also stood up. Facing her stupid senior brother, she really didn¡¯t know what to say. Rong Xin chuckled. ¡°Junior Sister, let¡¯s go up quickly!¡± Rong Xin patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Immediately, a cold gaze came like an ice thorn. Rong Xin shivered inexplicably. Yun Feng looked in Qu Lanyi¡¯s direction and saw an extremely sullen face as expected. Chapter 1100 - 1100 Master’s Wand (3) 1100 Master¡¯s Wand (3) ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng walked past Rong Xin and walked to the tform. Rong Xin immediately followed her with a smile on his face. His footsteps were very excited. When the audience saw Yun Feng, they immediately shouted happily, ¡°Look, look! It¡¯s Feng Yun! She¡¯s up!¡± ¡°Feng Yun is in the second group. Haha! I thought we had to wait for a long time!¡± ¡°She¡¯s fighting with someone from the same sect. This will be interesting. The battle between the two summoners will definitely be exciting! Feng Yun! Feng Yun!¡± The young people all shouted Feng Yun crazily. The atmosphere immediately reached an extreme because of Yun Feng¡¯s appearance, which made Hua Ling, who was coldly received in the previous round, blush immediately. Theparison of poprity between the two of them was truly tragic. Rong Xin and Yun Feng stood opposite each other. Yun Feng looked indifferent, while Rong Xin was smiling. His heart was trembling with excitement! ¡°Junior Sister, let¡¯s be clear first. You¡¯re not allowed to hold back!¡± Rong Xin shouted. Yun Feng was startled and immediately didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She couldn¡¯t hold back? Did he really want her to beat him to death? ¡°Got it.¡± Yun Feng could only reply. She must go easy on him, but she must also do it skillfully. ¡°Hahahaha, good!¡± Rong Xinughed as he put his hand on his Ring of Contract. Immediately, a ball of yellow light flew out of the Ring of Contract andnded next to Rong Xin, turning into a huge turtle-like Magic Beast with a hard shell and sharp earthy des. The Rock King Turtle appeared! ¡°Junior Sister, there¡¯s no need for us to be polite between a summoner and a summoner!¡± Rong Xin shouted. Yun Feng chuckled. She had already put on the fiery Ring of Contract on her slender finger. She didn¡¯t hold back at all. A ball of bright fire flew out of the Ring of Contract andnded next to Yun Feng. The huge body of the Fire Cloud Wolf appeared and the temperature in the air suddenly increased a bit! ¡°This is the contracted Magic Beast of my little sister. It¡¯s indeed extraordinary!¡± Rong Xin saw that the bloodline of this Fire Cloud Wolf had mutated at a nce and he couldn¡¯t help but admire it in his mind. His little sister could contract with a mutated Magic Beast. She was indeed not simple! The appearance of the two contracted Magic Beasts made the atmosphere at the scene erupt crazily again. ¡°The appearance of the two contracted Magic Beasts! God, summoners are indeed different!¡± ¡°Feng Yun, we want to watch an exciting game. Fight well! Don¡¯t show mercy!¡± The young man¡¯s enthusiastic shout made Rong Xin burst intoughter. ¡°Junior Sister, it seems that this is everyone¡¯s wish. I won¡¯t show mercy either!¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and heard Little Fire¡¯s telepathic message. ¡°Master, he said not to hold back.¡± Yun Feng patted Little Fire¡¯s neck and said telepathically, ¡°Do as you see fit. We have to hold back a bit.¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡± Little Fire raised its head and roared abruptly. Its fiery fur had a red luster. The Rock King Turtle opposite it couldn¡¯t help but shiver when it saw this. Magic Beasts were born with a strong sense of danger. It stared at Little Fire nervously with its turtle eyes, knowing that this Fire Cloud Wolf would be very difficult to deal with. Rong Xin suddenly pped the ground with his hand and excitement shed through his eyes. His mental strength was also extremely active because of this and it instantly surged out of his body. ¡°Earth Petrification, Stone Spikes!¡± In an instant, stones immediately flipped on the ground of the tform and many huge and tough stone spikes appeared in the sky. Yun Feng and Little Fire instantly jumped into the air. The back of the Rock King Turtle arched and the stone des that filled the sky spread out! ¡°Roar¡­¡± Little Fire opened its mouth and spouted out high-concentration fireballs, turning them into a sea of fire that filled the sky, burning all the stone des into scorched earth! The two of them had only attacked for a few seconds, but they caused quite a hugemotion. Rong Xin was even more excited to see this. His junior sister¡¯s contracted Magic Beast was indeed not simple! Rong Xin stood up and flipped his wrist gently. A wand had already appeared. Little Fire narrowed its wolf eyes slightly when it saw this. ¡°Master, this kid seems to be serious.¡± Yun Feng smiled wryly. It seemed that Rong Xin had already aroused all his fighting spirit. What he wanted was a satisfying battle. If that was the case¡­ Yun Feng also flipped her wrist gently and the wand her master left for her appeared again! ¡°Fifth Brother! What¡¯s with the wand in that girl¡¯s hand?¡± The Second Elder suddenly shouted. The Fifth Elder was stunned. The Fourth Elder then took a closer look and surprise shed through his eyes. ¡°That wand is¡­¡± Seeing their expressions, the Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Feng. After sensing carefully, his heart also trembled fiercely. The wand in this girl¡¯s hand was¡­ was¡­ ¡°Fifth Brother, when did you get a wand of this level?¡± The Second Elder and the Fourth Elder nced at him fiercely. The Fifth Elder could only smile wryly. ¡°I didn¡¯t give that wand to her.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? What¡¯s wrong with that wand?¡± asked the First Elder and the Third Elder. The Second Elder¡¯s hand trembled slightly. ¡°That wand¡­ If I¡¯m right, it should be at least at the God Level!¡± ¡°What?¡± The First Elder and the Third Elder immediately felt that it was impossible after hearing that. A wand of the God Level! At least the God Level! ¡°Brother, are you mistaken?¡± The Third Elder quickly asked. ¡°Even if Feng Yun is talented, she can¡¯t have such a thing. How can she have a god-level wand?¡± ¡°Third brother, you misunderstood. It¡¯s not the God Level, but at least the God Level. That wand is very likely to be above the God Level!¡± ¡°Above the God Level?!¡± The Third Elder couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked again. The Fourth Elder frowned. ¡°Second Brother and I were lucky enough to see a God Wand. Once a wand of this level is used, it will cause a special elemental fluctuation. This kind of elemental fluctuation isn¡¯t something ordinary people can feel. If Second Brother and I hadn¡¯t felt it before, we wouldn¡¯t have noticed it!¡± ¡°ording to you, the wand in her hand is at least at the God Level. Is it true?¡± The First Elder narrowed his eyes slightly. The Second Elder and the Fourth Elder looked at each other. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s absolutely true.¡± ¡°How exactly did Feng Yun get this wand? If she got it by ident, where did she get it? If not, who gave it to her? Who was that person?¡± ¡°If someone really gave it to her, that person¡¯s identity¡­¡± When the Second Elder said this, the faces of the few elders all darkened. ¡°This person¡¯s identity is definitely something we can¡¯tpare to. I really didn¡¯t expect there to be such a master behind this girl¡­¡± Chapter 1101 - 1101 Master’s Wand (4) 1101 Master¡¯s Wand (4) ¡°If there¡¯s really such an expert behind this girl, why did shee to the Juxing School?¡± said the Third Elder. The other elders chuckled. ¡°This girl is indeed here, but do you think you¡¯re qualified to teach her? With the wand in her hand, she has probably learned much more than we can each!¡± The Third Elder immediately couldn¡¯t say anything, and the elders also remained silent. The wand in Yun Feng¡¯s hand gave them extraordinary shock. ¡°If possible, can we meet the expert behind her?¡± There couldn¡¯t help but be a hint of anticipation in the Second Elder¡¯s words. The other elders also looked thoughtful. If possible, it couldn¡¯t be better if they were lucky enough to meet this expert. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know that the wand in her hand caused quite a hugemotion among the five elders. She didn¡¯t know the level of the wand herself, so she certainly didn¡¯t think too much about it. Holding the wand in her hand, Yun Feng and Rong Xin looked at each other. At the same time, the two of them raised their arms and shouted, ¡°Earth Field!¡± ¡°Fire Field!¡± ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± Yellow and red elements surged out of the wands of the two of them in an arc, spreading quickly until the two elements collided and reached the edge of the boundary! ¡°Roar! Bastard, take my w!¡± Little Fire suddenly jumped up and pounced on the Rock King Turtle with its glittering ws. The Rock King Turtle waspletely enraged by Little Fire¡¯s shout. ¡°Big-tailed wolf, let¡¯s see how you break my turtle shell!¡± ¡°Zi, zi, zi!¡± The elemental worlds formed by the earth element and the fire element rubbed against each other. The moment they collided, Rong Xin felt an extremely powerful pressure. The fire element was already very aggressive. His junior sister seemed quite proficient in using the element and her control of the element was too precise! Rong Xin¡¯s brows were furrowed tightly and his hands were full of sweat. If it weren¡¯t for the defensive effect of the earth element, his elemental world would probably have already been opened! His little junior sister was indeed strong! Yun Feng stood in the air and her red lips curled up slightly. She turned the wand in her hand quietly and the fire elements around the wand immediately became stronger. After she took out the wand, Yun Feng¡¯s control of the elements reached the peak! The power of the elements was also unleashedpletely under this wand! The Elemental Field formed by the fire elements suddenly expanded a bit. Rong Xin only felt that he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and his hand became numb. He saw that an opening was instantly torn open at the edge of the Earth Field by the fire elements. In an instant, the raging bright red colorpletely reced the earth yellow and burnt all the earth elements that dissipated in the air to ashes! ¡°Phew! That was close!¡± Rong Xin quickly retreated nearly a hundred meters. The bright red fire almost brushed the edge of his cheek. That clear scorching sensation would really spread to his real skin if he was a few seconds slower! Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but have ayer of cold sweat all over his body. He touched his forehead with his hand and there were only beads of sweat on his palm. ¡°Junior Sister, as expected of you¡­¡± The moment Rong Xin stepped back, the fire that suddenly expanded and seemed to be swallowing him shrank fiercely and returned to Yun Feng¡¯s side obediently. This ability of controlling the elements immediately made many mages feel deeply ashamed. Even though summoners were also mages, they had their own specialties. Speaking of Magic Beasts, summoners were iparable. However, in terms of magic, they weren¡¯t as proficient as mages. Mages focused on studying magic wholeheartedly and could be said to be devoted to it. Summoners were different. They had to put a lot of energy on their contracted Magic Beasts. The power of their mental strength was also very different. However, the precise and exquisite control Yun Feng showed just then made many mages blush. ¡°Feng Yun has such precise control of the elements. This wand has helped her a lot.¡± The Second Elder and the Fourth Elder both felt something in their minds. This wand could be said to be half the reason for Yun Feng¡¯s precise control of the elements. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Feng Yun¡¯s control of the elements isn¡¯t bad.¡± The Fifth Elder said with a smile on the side as he looked at Yun Feng with admiration in his eyes. Besides this wand, the girl couldn¡¯t be underestimated either. The wand, which was at least at the God Level, could unleash such a huge amount of energy in her hand. This girl was extraordinary too. The fire quickly retracted. Apart from the scorching aura left in the air, it was hard for people to believe that the Fire Field, which suddenly expanded and almost enveloped half of the tform just then, could disappear quickly in a few seconds! Rong Xin stood there and patted his clothes with his hand. He looked at Yun Feng not far away and suddenly felt that this junior sister, who usually only smiled faintly and had always been humble and low-profile, was like an insurmountable mountain lying in front of him right now. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The two Magic Beasts that were fighting on the side also let out their own roars. Little Fire¡¯s sharp teeth and ws faced the hard shell of the Rock King Turtle and could be said to be its match. They were in an impasse. Rong Xin¡¯s eyes darkened. He had just lost the elemental sh, which was enough to show that his little junior sister¡¯s control of the elements was much better than his. The reason why that Fire Cloud Wolf didn¡¯t have the upper hand was because of the Rock King Turtle¡¯s strong defense. Would he definitely lose this battle? The corners of Rong Xin¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. It was still hard to say right now! Rong Xin¡¯s body suddenly jumped. Seeing that he was going in Little Fire¡¯s direction, Yun Feng immediately turned the wand in her hand and the Fire Arrow immediately surged out. Rong Xin burst intoughter. ¡°Old Yan, use that move!¡± That move?! Hearing what Rong Xin said, Yun Feng immediately knew that he still had a trump card. The Rock King Turtle also burst intoughter after hearing this. It suddenly took a step in Rong Xin¡¯s direction with its heavy limbs and the entire tform couldn¡¯t help but shake a few times! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Rong Xin flew through the air and flipped his hand abruptly. The Earth Shield immediately rose in front of the Rock King Turtle. Little Fire was blocked by the Earth Shield that suddenly appeared. It immediately roared furiously and wanted to attack again, but the next second, Rong Xin had already attacked mercilessly. ¡°Earth Arrow!¡± The dark red wolf quickly turned around and dodged the attack of the Earth Arrow, allowing the Earth Shield to protect the Rock King Turtlepletely. Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but growl in frustration after missing the opportunity. Yun Feng immediately moved. ¡°Master, what trick exactly is this kid ying?¡± Chapter 1102 - 1102 Looking for Trouble (1) 1102 Looking for Trouble (1) Looking at the Earth Shield erected in front of her, Yun Feng didn¡¯t quite understand what Rong Xin¡¯s next move was. The Fifth Elder sitting on the tform couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. ¡°This stupid kid even used this move!¡± Qu Lanyi stood in the corner and watched the scene on the tform. He only smiled coldly and slowly closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes again with a hint of redness shing in them. ¡°That idiot is indeed quite capable. He deserves to be Fengfeng¡¯s opponent.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Rong Xin, what are you doing? The Earth Shield is blocking us. We can¡¯t see anything!¡± The young people watching on the side all looked anxious. However, after Rong Xin arrived, the Earth Shield was immediately sealed from all directions. Nobody knew what happened behind the Earth Shield. ¡°Senior Brother Rong Xin is a summoner. He should have some unexpected moves!¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly anxious. If he¡¯s in a battle, would the enemy have the patience to wait for him toe out?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Don¡¯t forget which element Senior Brother Rong Xin has a summoner! It¡¯s the earth element! Even if the enemy can¡¯t wait, we¡¯ll see if he can break through the defense of the earth element! Can you do it?¡± Discussions immediately sounded around. Even though everyone was anxious in their minds, they were full of anticipation. The other disciples couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned when they saw this scene. Even though it wasn¡¯t the first time Rong Xin participated in the ranking contest, this was the first time he used this move. The others couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when they saw this! ¡°It seems that Rong Xin didn¡¯t use his full strength in the past,¡± said Hua Ling with a frown. Tian Kui next to her also nodded. ¡°The Fifth Elder doesn¡¯t like to bepetitive by nature. His disciples are almost the same. If it weren¡¯t for the friendly contest between the three academies this time, the Fifth Elder wouldn¡¯t have worked so hard.¡± ¡°In order to get the spot, Rong Xin used his trump card.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong,¡± said Tian Kui casually. Hua Ling looked at Tian Kui. ¡°If not for this reason, what else could it be?¡± The corners of Tian Kui¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he looked at Yun Feng. ¡°The reason is Feng Yun. It¡¯s precisely because his opponent is her that all her fighting spirit can be aroused. Rong Xin is fully motivated.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The Earth Shield that enveloped the Rock King Turtle instantly shattered and turned into tiny elements that floated in the air. Everyone was shocked by the sound, but Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. Little Fire next to her also narrowed its wolf eyes and clenched its ws slightly, ready to attack at any time. ¡°Boom¡­¡± A dull sound came. After the earth elementpletely disappeared, Rong Xin¡¯s Contracted Magic Beast, the Rock King Turtle, appeared opposite Yun Feng, with its huge body, slow movements and unusually hard defensive shell. But Rong Xinpletely disappeared! ¡°Where¡¯s Senior Brother Rong Xin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did he disappear into thin air? Did he abandon his contracted Magic Beast and run away?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Have you seen a summoner do this before?¡± ¡°But look. Senior Brother Rong Xin is indeed gone!¡± The disappearance of Rong Xin immediately caused an uproar. Some young people couldn¡¯t help but stand up and crane their necks to look at the tform. They all stood on their tiptoes, wanting to find where Rong Xin was. However, on this tform, other than Yun Feng, Little Fire and this Rock King Turtle, Rong Xin had indeed disappeared! ¡°Master, did that kid use a space blockade? However, with his strength, this move is useless at all! Did he really run away?¡± Little Fire and Yun Fengmunicated telepathically. It looked around vigntly, not letting go of any movement at all. Only the dark elements in this world could make people disappear out of thin air. However, Rong Xin wasn¡¯t rted to the dark elements at all. If he didn¡¯t run, what else could he have? ¡°No, he couldn¡¯t have run away¡­ If he didn¡¯t run away, that means¡­ he must be hiding somewhere. For example¡­¡± Yun Feng turned her gaze and looked straight at the Rock King Turtle. She nced at it slightly and her red lips curled up. ¡°For example, there.¡± Little Fire widened its eyes. There? This turtle? Was he hiding under this turtle¡¯s belly? ¡°Junior Sister is indeed smart. You even thought of this!¡± Rong Xin¡¯s joyful voice suddenly sounded. Even though it came from the tform, he was still nowhere to be seen. It immediately attracted more curiosity. Everyone was guessing where Rong Xin was hiding. Yun Feng stood there and kept looking at the Rock King Turtle with her ck eyes without deviating at all. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m smart. I know your personality. I certainly know the general course of your action. Also, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to use that move just then?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Rong Xin burst intoughter happily. The Rock King Turtle suddenly stepped forward with its front limbs and Little Fire jumped in front of Yun Feng. ¡°Roar¡­ Bastard, how did my sharp ws taste?¡± ¡°Junior Sister, your contracted Magic Beast doesn¡¯t have a good personality.¡± The voice suddenly became clear, as if it was standing in front of her. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes and saw that the Rock King Turtle in front of her extended its neck slightly and then opened its mouth. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen. He could hide there! ¡°Junior Sister, here¡¯s your problem.¡± Rong Xin stood in the mouth of the Rock King Turtle, or more precisely, on its tongue. He chuckled at Yun Feng. ¡°I¡¯m right here. This turtle is my iron wall, and I¡¯m his weapon. How can you break it?¡± The appearance of Rong Xin immediately caused an uproar at the scene. God! He could enter the mouth of a Magic Beast! Such a way of fighting could be said to be too novel! However, after thinking about it, everyone realized that such a way of fighting was perfect! Just as Rong Xin said, it perfectlybined defense and attack. It alsobined summoners and contracted Magic Beasts perfectly! ¡°Fifth Brother, did Rong Xine up with this method himself?¡± The First Elder asked with a smile. The Fifth Elder touched his chin. ¡°He dide up with it himself. Even though this kid isn¡¯t ambitious, he has a lot of whimsical ideas.¡± A scorching light suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. Rong Xin gave her a lot of inspiration. At first, she thought that summoners and contracted Magic Beasts could only fight as individuals, but Rong Xin told Yun Feng that summoners and contracted Magic Beasts could also fuse perfectly,bining the advantages and covering each other¡¯s weaknesses. They could achieve a kind of perfection! Of course, the fusion of the two of them had requirements. First of all, the contracted Magic Beast must be in a huge form. It would be impossible for Yun Feng to stand inside with Little Fire¡¯s body. Chapter 1103 - 1103 Looking for Trouble (2) 1103 Looking for Trouble (2) Alright, it was indeed interesting. Rong Xin was a weird genius with wonderful ideas! ¡°Junior Sister, take this!¡± Rong Xin burst intoughter and was very satisfied with Yun Feng¡¯s expression. This was a move he was very proud of. This was the first time he had used it since he created it! Only his junior sister could arouse hisplete fighting spirit. He didn¡¯t want to use this move when he was fighting with others! He flipped his hand and held the wand in his hand again. ¡°Earth Arrow!¡± In an instant, many earthy arrows shot out of the Rock King Turtle¡¯s mouth and pounced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng turned the wand in her hand and the fire elements immediately greeted them. Little Fire opened its mouth on the side and fire element energy immediately burst out. However, the Rock King Turtle closed its mouth and protected Rong Xin firmly in its mouth. It turned its body and Little Fire and Yun Feng¡¯s fire element attackspletely hit the turtle shell. They were all bounced away! ¡°The Rock King Turtle¡¯s defense is indeed strong.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help butpliment it. Little Fire also said impatiently, ¡°That turtle¡¯s shell is unusually thick. In addition, the earth element has the ability to defend itself. When my sharp teeth and ws attack it, it¡¯s useless unless I use some special means.¡± ¡°Especially, Rong Xin is still in the body of the Rock King Turtle right now. The contracted Magic Beast is rted to the mental strength of the summoner to begin with. The two of them have merged into one at this moment. I believe the earth element will be more useful. Its defense has already improvedpared to before.¡± ¡°Master, just flip the turtle to the ground!¡± Yun Feng, however, smiled. ¡°Little Fire, even if the other two Magic Beasts are here, do you think we can overturn the Rock King Turtle with our strength?¡± Little Fire roared in frustration. What should they do now? The effect of attacking from the outside was zero. If it couldn¡¯t cause any damage to the opponent, even though its master wouldn¡¯t lose in this stalemate, it would be disadvantageous to her! It could be said that if Yun Feng couldn¡¯t break through the defense of the Rock King Turtle, the battle would be in a stalemate here. As long as Rong Xin controlled the use of his mental strength well, he and Yun Feng could still fight for a while, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t want it to be a long battle. ¡°Being one has advantages, and fighting separately has advantages of its own!¡± There was a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth again. Little Fire was immediately delighted when it saw this. It knew that its master would definitely have a solution! ¡°Little Fire, disrupt the Rock King Turtle¡¯s sight. You must disrupt its sightpletely!¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Little Fire jumped towards the Rock King Turtle abruptly. The Rock King Turtle opened its mouth and Rong Xin appeared again. Seeing Little Fire running towards it, it chuckled. ¡°Junior Sister, this Fire Cloud Wolf can¡¯t break through the defense.¡± Little Fire waved its sharp ws and slid onto the hard shell of the Rock King Turtle, leaving a few thin white scratches. Rong Xin was even more delighted when he saw that. Yun Feng stood there with a smile. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You know? If you know, why did you let it attack? This is all useless!¡± Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Little Fire followed Yun Feng¡¯s instructions wholeheartedly andpletely disrupted the vision of the Rock King Turtle! It didn¡¯t focus on attacking anymore, but wandered and attacked asionally. Gradually, Little Fire sped up more and more. Rong Xin only felt that there was a ball of fire jumping constantly in front of his eyes and it let out a deep wolf howl from time to time. What exactly does my junior sister want to do¡­ Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but frown. She knew this was useless, but she did it anyway. What exactly was her purpose? ¡°Master, it¡¯s making me dizzy!¡± mumbled the Rock King Turtle in dissatisfaction. Rong Xin scratched his head. ¡°Very good. Then¡­¡± He didn¡¯t care anymore. Before he could finish, Little Fire attacked with its w. The Rock King Turtle extended its neck to the left and blocked Little Fire¡¯s attack. Little Fire immediately jumped to the other side, and the Rock King Turtle¡¯s neck was also moving to the right. At this moment, a thunderbolt suddenly broke out inside Rong Xin¡¯s head! So that was the case! Her junior sister wanted to do that! ¡°Old Yan, immediately¡­¡± Rong Xin had just said these words when he felt a gust of wind in front of him and a fragrance assailed his nose. Rong Xin blinked and looked at Yun Feng, who was right in front of him, feelingpletely breathless. Looking into Rong Xin¡¯s eyes with her clear ck eyes, Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. ¡°Since it can¡¯t be broken from the outside, my only breakthrough is certainly from the inside. Senior Brother Rong Xin, do you think the Rock King Turtle can move faster than me?¡± Looking at Yun Feng¡¯s smiling ck eyes, Rong Xin swallowed and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. If he was his junior sister¡¯s enemy, he probably wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. Indeed, the Rock King Turtle¡¯s defense was astonishing. She didn¡¯t have any breakthrough point from the outside at all. He took advantage of this as well. However, he didn¡¯t expect his junior sister to be different. Her quality was different from that of other summoners. If it were other summoners, the Rock King Turtle might still have some time to react. If it was his junior sister¡­ there was not even a second! ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re indeed impressive.¡± Rong Xin chuckled. Yun Feng stood on the edge of the Rock King Turtle¡¯s mouth and looked at Rong Xin with a smile. ¡°Senior Brother Rong Xin, do you still want to fight?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Rong Xinughed happily. Keep fighting? His ultimate move had already been broken. How could he continue fighting? He lost! However, he admitted defeat wholeheartedly! Yun Feng and Rong Xin immediately jumped out of the Rock King Turtle¡¯s mouth. Rong Xin put it into the Ring of Contract. He scratched his head. ¡°I admit defeat!¡± ¡°This kid¡­¡± The Fifth Elder didn¡¯t know what to say, but there was pride in his heart. Those were his disciples. Both of them were so outstanding. As an elder, he certainly felt honored. The other elders also agreed that the two of them were outstanding. This was a rare thing. ¡°p, p, p!¡± The Fifth Elder¡¯s face turned cold as he nced in the direction of the auditorium. The other elders were the same. One of them slowly walked over from the corner of the auditorium, pping his hands as he walked to the tform of thepetition. There were a few young people behind him. The scene suddenly became quiet, and only he kept pping. Who was he? Yun Feng looked at the man who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere with her ck eyes. The few young people behind him walked to a spot and automatically stopped. Only he was still walking forward slowly. His eyes collided with Rong Xin on the stagezily, but sharply. He nced at Yun Feng identally. Yun Feng felt that he seemed to have seen through herpletely at this moment. An inexplicable hostility rose from the bottom of her heart. Yun Feng immediately understood that she didn¡¯t like this person. At least, nobody would like the feeling of being spied on the first time they met. Chapter 1104 - 1104 Looking for Trouble (3) 1104 Looking for Trouble (3) ¡°Why did you surrender?¡± The man looked at Rong Xin and asked softly. His voice sounded a bit gentle. The clothes he was wearing were also made of soft fabric and didn¡¯t seem to be neat when they stuck to his body. The man had long hair that was tied up behind his head casually. If it weren¡¯t that some tiny wrinkles on his skin betrayed his age, everyone would really think that he was a young man. This man with azy aura all over his body made Yun Feng ufortable. She found that his gaze was quite scorching as he looked at Rong Xin. Yun Feng stood in front of Rong Xin. This stupid Rong Xin wasn¡¯t this man¡¯s match in any aspect. ¡°I can¡¯t beat my junior sister, so I certainly have to admit defeat.¡± Rong Xin was indeed stupid. The other students of the Juxing School all noticed that something was wrong, but he said with sincerity on his face. The man immediately burst intoughter after hearing that and saidzily, ¡°You can beat her. Trust me.¡± Rong Xin suddenly frowned after hearing this. ¡°Trust you? Who are you?¡± The man raised his brows and saw a ck shadowing from the side. The man¡¯s expression was slightly cold as he immediately stepped back, avoiding the gust of wind brought by the person. Yun Feng was stunned. Why was Qu Lanyi here? ¡°Senior, this is the Juxing School. You don¡¯t look familiar at all. You should be a guest. Since you¡¯re a guest, we should respect you, but you should also keep your manners.¡± Qu Lanyi stood in front of Yun Feng with a cold face and looked at the man in the eyes with his ck eyes. The man was slightly stunned. Perhaps he didn¡¯t expect the young man in front of him to dare to look at him in the eyes! The man chuckled. ¡°Interesting, interesting¡­¡± ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± The five elders jumped down at this moment. The Fifth Elder said to Yun Feng and the others in a low voice, ¡°You three, go down quickly.¡± Rong Xin wanted to say something, but Yun Feng pulled him off the stage. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, nced at the man coldly and turned around to follow Yun Feng down. The five elders stood opposite the man. Even though they all had a smile on their faces, the atmosphere became more and more tense. The other disciples of the Juxing School also felt the atmosphere clearly and couldn¡¯t help but wonder who exactly came! ¡°Leng Jue, why did youe all the way to the Juxing School?¡± The First Elder asked with a smile. The man called Leng Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Since I came all the way here, I certainly have something to do.¡± ¡°If you have something to do, what is it? What could possibly make the Third Elder of the Star Cloud School toe here in person?¡± What the First Elder said made many young people gasp. The Third Elder of the Star Cloud School! Why would the Third Elder of the Star Cloud Schoole to the Juxing School? ¡°The Third Elder of the Star Cloud School is here!¡± Rong Xin gasped when he heard this. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were better. The two of them looked at each other. The three schools on the Central Continent were equally famous. The Juxing School was one of them, and the Star Cloud School was another. ¡°Why? I¡¯m a guest here. Is this how the Juxing School treats guests?¡± Leng Jue raised his brows. The First Elder chuckled. ¡°You came at the right time. The Juxing School¡¯s ranking contest is going on. If the Third Elder of the Star Cloud School can give them some guidance, it¡¯ll be the honor of Juxing.¡± The faces of the other elders were a bit stiff. Speaking ofmunication with the outside world, the First Elder could be said to be at ease. He could be stable and calm when dealing with people. He didn¡¯t expect Leng Jue to smile in disdain after hearing that. ¡°There¡¯s no need! I think this ranking contest is just so-so. That kid could clearly win just then, but he admitted defeat. These disciples of the Juxing School must be really good at admitting defeat!¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± What he said immediately invoked the anger of all the young people of the Juxing School. F*ck! Even if you¡¯re an elder of another school, you can¡¯t insult the Juxing School like this! ¡°You¡­¡± The Fifth Elder was about to burst into fury. Luckily, the Second Elder stopped him, but he didn¡¯t look good either. Being pointed at and scolded by someone, everyone certainly felt bad in their minds, especially the disciples of the few elders. They were all so angry that they gritted their teeth. ¡°What bulls*it Third Elder is that? What bulls*it is he talking about?¡± Rong Xin cursed in a low voice. The others also mumbled indignantly. Qu Lanyi watched on the side with an interested look, while Yun Feng looked at the Third Elder of the Star Cloud School. Although this old guy came this time for something, he was also here to make trouble. ¡°In that case, what can I do for you, Third Elder of the Star Cloud School?¡± The First Elder still asked with a smile. Leng Jue raised his arm and burst intoughter. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for this ranking contest. What ability does the first ce of the Juxing School have?¡± The First Elder¡¯s temples throbbed. He knew that Leng Jue was here to ruin the scene today. ¡°Although the Juxing School has always been low-profile, we don¡¯t think we¡¯re weak.¡± ¡°How strong are you exactly? Why don¡¯t you broaden my horizons today? Since I¡¯vee in time for this ranking contest, I feel embarrassed not to teach you a lesson. I¡¯ve also brought a few disciples of the Star Cloud School with me this time. Even though their talent is average, they canpete with the so-called top of your school.¡± These words were full of mockery and humiliation. The First Elder¡¯s eyebrows jumped a few times fiercely and he obviously couldn¡¯t keep the smile on his face anymore. ¡°First Elder! The Star Cloud School has gone too far! Juxing isn¡¯t afraid of them at all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, five elders! How can we not beat the Star Cloud School?¡± ¡°F*ck, beat them up until they can only find their teeth on the ground. Let them get out on their stomach!¡± Young people were always aggressive. If there was fire in their hearts, they certainly had to vent it with their lives. Leng Jue stood there and wasn¡¯t angry at all. Looking at the First Elder, who hadn¡¯t said anything since the beginning, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t even have the courage to fight. Is Juxing qualified to participate in the championship of the three academies? I think you¡¯ll only be at the bottom.¡± ¡°Senior!¡± A young and confident voice suddenly sounded. Tian Kui had already jumped onto the tform. Seeing that, the First Elder immediately scolded in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude. Tian Kui, get off!¡± Tian Kui, on the other hand, stood stubbornly and looked at Leng Jue with his eyes. ¡°Senior, the few elders are all people who like peace and quiet. The style of the Juxing School has always been very low-profile, but since someone has challenged us, we disciples have no reason to reject them!¡± Tian Kui turned around and cupped his hand in the other in front of the First Elder. ¡°First Elder, just treat it as a spar. It¡¯ll be quite beneficial for us.¡± Chapter 1105 - 1105 Looking for Trouble (4) 1105 Looking for Trouble (4) The First Elder¡¯s face twitched a few times. ¡°Alright. Young people always learn something from each other inpetitions. Since you¡¯ve made such a request, we can only agree.¡± Immediately, cheers burst out in the venue. All the Juxing disciples felt their emotions surging, but Yun Feng nced at the few young people who were with Leng Jue. Qu Lanyi lowered his handsome face and whispered in Yun Feng¡¯s ear, ¡°Two Grade 7 King Level experts, two Grade 8 King Level experts and one Grade 9 King Level expert.¡± Yun Feng raised her head, and Qu Lanyi put on a wicked smile. ¡°Fengfeng, this is a great opportunity for practice. Don¡¯t miss it.¡± Practice? The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but move a few times. Only Qu Lanyi could think of using these Grade 8 and Grade 9 King Level experts as training partners. Yun Feng chuckled and looked at the tform. Leng Jue burst intoughter when he heard the First Elder ept the challenge. He waved his hand at the back. One of the few young people who stopped far away had already jumped onto the tform and stood next to Leng Jue. ¡°It¡¯s best if you ept the challenge. Otherwise, it¡¯ll only be a joke if word gets out.¡± There was a mocking smile on Leng Jue¡¯s face. The First Elder was still smiling, but his eyes were cold. Someone had truly insulted him in his home. No matter how low-profile he was, it was time for him to attack. What was there to be afraid of in his own territory? ¡°This is the person sent by Juxing?¡± Leng Jue nced at Tian Kui. Tian Kui was a Grade 8 King Level expert and was undoubtedly the top on the Juxing side. The First Elder chuckled. ¡°Tian Kui is not very talented, but he certainly won¡¯t miss the opportunity to learn.¡± ¡°Hm, fine.¡± Leng Jue nced at the young man next to him. ¡°It¡¯s enough for a Grade 7 King to be your opponent.¡± ¡°What?¡± The disciples were all enraged in their minds. It was a huge insult for Tian Kui to have a Grade 7 King as his opponent! They looked down on Tian Kui and the Juxing School! The faces of the few elders all darkened. Tian Kui was a recognized talent in their minds. Even though he wasn¡¯t a first-rate genius, he was extremely hardworking. He had worked hard to reach this height! And yet, he was now degraded to the point of being worthless! ¡°Senior Brother Kui, it¡¯s beneath you to fight with someone at Grade 7 of the King Level. I¡¯ll do it!¡± One of the disciples of the Second Elder said as he jumped onto the ring. Leng Jue burst intoughter. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ve brought five people with me this time. It won¡¯t be a problem for them to challenge you one by one. It¡¯s even possible for them to fight multiple of you at the same time!¡± ¡°Tian Kui, go down first. Let the Second Elder¡¯s disciplee,¡± said the Third Elder. Tian Kui¡¯s eyes glittered and he could only ept. Leng Jueughed and turned around to stand on the side after getting off the tform. The five elders returned to their original positions. The inner campus ranking contest of the Juxing School could only be interrupted and turned into a battle against the Star Cloud School¡¯s provocation. ¡°Feng, what do you think our odds of winning are?¡± You Yue asked in a low voice. Rong Xin on the side suddenly clenched his fists. ¡°Humph! What are the chances of winning? We must defeat all of them! Beat them up until they find their teeth on the ground!¡± Qu Lanyi raised his browszily, looking like he was an idiot. Yun Feng looked slightly solemn. ¡°In terms of the chance of winning, I guess there¡¯s only 50%. The five people from the Star Cloud School this time aren¡¯t simple.¡± ¡°No matter how powerful they are, they can¡¯t get out of here unscathed!¡± Rong Xin waspletely enraged and was about to go on stage. Yun Feng suddenly patted Rong Xin¡¯s head. ¡°Even if someone wants to go on stage, it¡¯s not you. You¡¯ve already consumed a lot of energy fighting with me just then. Just stay here. Master¡¯s disciples aren¡¯t very good to begin with. Let the other elders stand up first.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Rong Xin was about to say something, when Qu Lanyi suddenly reached out and pressed a certain part of his chest. Rong Xin immediately gritted his teeth in pain and waved Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand away fiercely. ¡°What are you doing? It hurts!¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°You still want to go up? That¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll just be kicked down.¡± Rong Xin¡¯s face inexplicably flushed. He touched the painful spot on his chest with his hand and didn¡¯t say anything else. The battle with Yun Feng just then consumed a lot of his mental strength, more than half of it. Even if he went on stage right now, he would really be kicked down like this kid said! ¡°Even if I can¡¯t, someone among the disciples of the other elders will certainly be able to beat them down!¡± As soon as Rong Xin said that, Qu Lanyi sneered again. ¡°Blind confidence. Even though I indeed don¡¯t like those guys from Star Cloud, Juxing isn¡¯t Star Cloud¡¯s match this time.¡± After Qu Lanyi said that, he heard a loud bang. A person fell from the tform and sank deep into the ground. The scene was suddenly silent. Rong Xin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen. He immediately jumped out. ¡°Hey! Are you alright?¡± The person who was thrown out was the disciple of the Second Elder! ¡°Xun Yang!¡± The Second Elder suddenly stood up. The Third Elder reached out and pulled the Second Elder back. The faces of the few elders immediately darkened. The person from Star Cloud on the tform immediately jumped off the tform and stood back in his original position. Leng Jue burst intoughter. ¡°The Juxing School is just so-so! A Grade 7 King is enough to beat him into this. I¡¯m truly disappointed! You still want to participate in the friendly contest?¡± The First Elder clenched his fists so hard that blue veins appeared on the back of his hands. ¡°Brother, Xun Yang is also a Grade 7 King. How did he get knocked down in just a few moves?¡± The Second Elder looked pained. ¡°How would I know? Those bastards from the Star Cloud School must have done something! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t havee to cause trouble!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve indeed done something.¡± The potion elder, who had been silent, suddenly said, ¡°Although those young people of Star Cloud are careful, they¡¯ll give themselves away once they mobilize their fighting energy or mental strength. Each of them took a potion that increased their strength. Even though the duration is short, the effect is extremely powerful.¡± ¡°Despicable, shameless!¡± The Fifth Elder spat on the side. It seemed that Juxing had suffered a loss! Damn it, they had taken the potion and still had the face to spout nonsense here! The five elders knew that the Star Cloud School had yed tricks, but the disciples of Juxing School had no idea at all. Seeing that their fellow had been thrown off the stage after a few rounds on the stage, nobody felt good. Immediately, these young people all roared angrily. Chapter 1106 - 1106 Yun Feng Appears (1) 1106 Yun Feng Appears (1) ¡°You bastards! Did you use some dirty trick?¡± ¡°Star Cloud, Senior Brother Kui will beat you all downter! You¡¯ll have to crawl out!¡± Hearing these furious shouts, Leng Jue only burst intoughter. ¡°Facts have proven that this is all Juxing has! I think it¡¯s better for you to forfeit voluntarily. Are you even qualified to participate in the friendly contest of the three academies? We¡¯ll feel embarrassed to be your opponent!¡± ¡°Damn it, they¡¯re too much!¡± ¡°Old man, do you want to die?¡± Fury, craziness, anxiety, all theplicated emotions were intertwined. The scene was already a bit chaotic. It was impossible for the five elders not to be angry in their high seats! However, what could they do? As elders, were they going to attack? Wouldn¡¯t that make others say that Juxing was weak? However, the Star Cloud School did something. Who on the Juxing School¡¯s could resist it¡­ Who¡­ The First Elder¡¯s gaze focused on the Fifth Elder. The Fifth Elder¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Fifth Brother! We¡¯re facing a great enemy right now. The others have already bullied us. What can you not do?¡± The Fourth Elder couldn¡¯t help but say. The body of the Fifth Elder sitting there was very stiff. The First Elder heaved a long sigh and was about to say something, when the Fifth Elder suddenly said, ¡°We can¡¯t let that girl go on stage to deal with these few people! Even if that girl is quite strong, think about it. She hasn¡¯t been in Juxing for long! If anything happens in the battle, won¡¯t we ruin that girl?¡± ¡°Brother, we won¡¯t let Feng Yun get hurt,¡± said the Third Elder. The Fifth Elder nced over. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we let Tian Kui go up?¡± The Third Elder was stunned for a moment, then chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine to send Tian Kui up! However, we all know that he¡¯s no match for these few people, who have already taken potions.¡± ¡°If Tian Kui isn¡¯t their match, why would Feng Yun be! Why are you so sure?¡± ¡°Fifth Brother! We know you love your disciple, but at such a moment, do you want someone else to sh*t on our heads?¡± The Second Elder roared. At this moment, the First Elder waved his hand. ¡°Alright, stop talking. If Feng Yun weren¡¯t here this time, how can we survive? Just because she¡¯s here, we can put everything on her with a clear conscience? If the other disciples of the Juxing School don¡¯t have the ability to resolve this crisis, it can only be because of our ability!¡± The few elders didn¡¯t say anything. The Fifth Elder sat there with aplicated feeling in his mind. Wasn¡¯t he angry to be provoked and insulted by others like this? Of course he was! However, those few people had taken potions. Feng Yun, that girl, was a good seedling. He wasn¡¯t willing to let her get hurt by them at all! ¡°What do you say, First Elder?¡± Leng Jue said as he looked at the ce where the disciples were gathered. Even though he didn¡¯t continue talking, the meaning in his words couldn¡¯t be more obvious. The few people who participated in the second round of the ranking contest all surrounded the injured disciple of the Second Elder and carried him out carefully. The other disciples of the Second Elder couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when they saw him like this. The people of the Star Cloud Group were too ruthless! The disciple of the Second Elder was already on the verge of death right now. If it weren¡¯t that the water-element mage kept healing his wounds, he would probably have died. Even though there was alsopetition inside the Juxing School, everyone was united at this moment. ¡°They keep saying that it¡¯s a spar, but they¡¯re so vicious!¡± Hua Ling¡¯s eyes were slightly red on the side as she choked and said, attracting the unanimous anger of the others. ¡°They¡¯re too much! It¡¯s impossible to vent the anger in their minds without killing them!¡± Tian Kui reached out and pulled the person who was about to rush to the stage impulsively back. His calm and young face gave these disciples a reassuring feeling. Tian Kui was the goal that many disciples of the Juxing School fought for in their minds, an idol-like existence. ¡°You¡¯re no match for him. I¡¯ll be the one who deals with them.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Kui¡­¡± Someone¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. ¡°With Senior Brother Kui here, we¡¯ll definitely win!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With Senior Brother Kui here, those bastards will be beaten to the ground!¡± Tian Kui didn¡¯t say anything. Everyone¡¯s hope was on his shoulder, but he knew that the people from Star Cloud were very strong. Logically, a Grade 7 King should not have such power. Those people must have used some means, or the disciple of the Second Elder wouldn¡¯t have been so seriously injured. Could he really fight against five of them alone? Tian Kui gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t back down at all at this moment. He couldn¡¯t waver either. Even if he didn¡¯t have much chance of winning, he had to go on stage! Juxing wasn¡¯t so easy to bully! Tian Kui suddenly stood up, but a clear voice came. ¡°Wait.¡± Rong Xin suddenly raised his head when he heard this voice. He couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted when he saw the person. ¡°Junior Sister!¡± Yun Feng walked over and the few disciples who were watching all looked at her in confusion. Yun Feng nced at the injured one with her ck eyes. The man¡¯s injuries had finally stabilized and his life wasn¡¯t at risk. ¡°Feng Yun, what are you trying to say?¡± Hua Ling suddenly felt angry when she saw Yun Feng. She was clearly quite strong and was evenparable to her senior brother. How could she not step up at this moment? However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have a deep bond with the Juxing School to begin with. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of finding out information about the Yun family, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t havee at all. Hua Ling¡¯s idea was too wishful and unreasonable. Yun Feng heard that Hua Ling¡¯s tone was a bit unfriendly, so she ignored her. Tian Kui looked at Yun Feng. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Are you going on stage to fight? One against five?¡± Tian Kui was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Those people from Star Cloud took potions and strengthened their abilities in a short period of time. Besides, you¡¯re only at Grade 8 of the King Level. It¡¯s too reckless to fight against five people alone.¡± Tian Kui was stunned. They took potions? No wonder! No wonder a Grade 7 King had such power. In that case¡­ his chances of winning were even lower! ¡°Feng Yun! What do you mean? Are you going to let Juxing be insulted just like that? Senior Brother Kui is extremely strong. Those few people aren¡¯t his match at all! If you don¡¯t let Senior Brother Kui go up now, you¡¯ll make us aughing stock!¡± roared Hua Ling. Yun Feng¡¯s face turned cold. Chapter 1107 - 1107 Yun Feng Appears (2) 1107 Yun Feng Appears (2) ¡°If you¡¯re so defensive of Juxing, why don¡¯t you go up there yourself?¡± Hua Ling looked embarrassed. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t have the strength, right? She was just a Grade 6 King. She would be thrown down even if she went up. ¡°Why are you so angry? Junior Sister hasn¡¯t said anything! We should be united right now. Why are you picking a quarrel?¡± Rong Xin was very unhappy after hearing that and said to Hua Ling in dissatisfaction. Hua Ling immediately blushed. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡­¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking. This battle is unavoidable. I¡¯ll go,¡± said Tian Kui as he nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Even if I know I¡¯ll lose, I won¡¯t surrender!¡± Yun Feng chuckled as she stepped forward and grabbed Tian Kui¡¯s arm with one hand. Tian Kui was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, Yun Feng pulled him back forcefully. Tian Kui¡¯s heart trembled! Her strength¡­ ¡°As the face of the Juxing School, you, the idol of many disciples, you can¡¯t be defeated on this stage so easily. I don¡¯t want the Juxing School I once stayed in to be rumored to be so worthless in the future. Leave these few to me.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? How can you be their match after they took the potions?¡± Tian Kui immediately roared. What was she talking about? Did she want to go on stage herself? ¡°Junior Sister, Tian Kui is right. Come down! If you¡¯re injured, Master will scold me to death.¡± Rong Xin was also quite worried, but Yun Feng chuckled and waved her slender finger. The ring on it emitted an extremely dazzling light. ¡°Rong Xin, you should know that I¡¯m not alone.¡± ¡°Yes, but you only have one contracted beast. That¡¯s too¡­¡± Yun Feng curled her red lips. ¡°Trust me. I¡¯ll take care of all of them.¡± Rong Xin wanted to say something else, but he suddenly couldn¡¯t say it. Even Tian Kui was the same. He wanted to stop her, but the confidence that burst out of Yun Feng made him inexplicably relieved. He couldn¡¯t help but trust her and believe that as long as she was here, everything would be fine! The other disciples also had the same thought. Even though Yun Feng¡¯s back was slim and slightly thin, she was like a small mountain standing in front of them! Yun Feng jumped and was already standing on the tform. She didn¡¯t intend to get involved at first, but she was also a disciple of Juxing right now. She didn¡¯t want the academy she lived in to be described as worthless one day. Besides, the Fifth Elder was quite good to her and cared about her brother. She hated arrogant people the most. This Leng Jue made her ufortable and she didn¡¯t like those young people who came with him. Just like Qu Lanyi said, she wanted to practice. Yun Feng¡¯s appearance on the stage made the scene quiet down. The Fifth Elder was immediately shocked when he saw this. Why did this girle up? The other elders couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. For some reason, as long as this little girl was willing to go on the stage, they felt that they had a high chance of winning. ¡°Look! It¡¯s Feng Yun! She¡¯s on the stage!¡± ¡°Feng Yun! Beat them up! Let them see that Juxing isn¡¯t easy to bully!¡± ¡°Feng Yun, beat them up! Feng Yun!¡± When the young people saw Yun Feng on the stage, their blood immediately boiled and they all shouted at the top of their lungs. Most of them had already stood up excitedly and waved their arms, shouting the name Feng Yun. In a blink, the audience was thunderous! Qu Lanyi stood in the corner with his arms crossed and looked at the woman on the stage with affection and admiration in his ck eyes. This was the woman he had loved. She certainly had to have such bearing and strength. He had known from the first moment he saw her that she was his and they belonged to each other. ¡°Is Feng really fine?¡± You Yue was very worried on the side, fearing that Yun Feng would be hurt. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, chuckled. ¡°Those few people aren¡¯t Fengfeng¡¯s match. So what if they took the potion? In the end, their strength is not solid.¡± You Yue was finally relieved. ¡°Yes, with Feng¡¯s ability, those few people are indeed easy to deal with.¡± Leng Jue found the cheers around the venue extremely ear-piercing. Looking at the little girl who suddenly stood up on the tform, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Why? Do you want to take on the responsibility alone?¡± Yun Feng turned around and nced over with her clear and calm ck eyes. The calmness and tranquility in them shocked Leng Jue! Her mind was so calm and strong. She didn¡¯t panic at all when she looked at him! ¡°Tian Kui is the top of the Juxing School. Dealing with a few mediocre challengers like you, he certainly doesn¡¯t need to do anything. I¡¯m enough.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± When Leng Jue heard this, his face immediately darkened. Even the few expressionless young people who had been standing there finally reacted this time. They all looked at Yun Feng furiously. Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Am I wrong? Even though taking potions can increase your strength in a short period of time, it¡¯s not a long-term solution after all. Time can wash away everything.¡± ¡°You can even see that.¡± Leng Jue smiled coldly, but he was extremely shocked in his mind. This little girl could even see that they had taken potions. She was truly quite capable! ¡°Damn! They took potions! No wonder!¡± ¡°Star Cloud can only rely on this method. It¡¯s despicable, shameless and obscene! I thought they were very powerful!¡± ¡°F*ck, if you have the ability, wait for the effect of the potion to expire before fighting! Let¡¯s see how Juxing will teach you a lesson!¡± The five elders sat on the high seats and all felt that what Yun Feng said was truly venting their anger. With their status, they certainly couldn¡¯t expose this point, but Yun Feng was different. The exposure of Star Cloud¡¯s trick also made the emotions of the disciples of the Juxing School a bit higher. It wasn¡¯t that the Juxing School didn¡¯t have the strength, but that their opponents were too despicable! ¡°Leng Jue! Feng Yun is the disciple of the Fifth Elder. She¡¯s a junior after all. If she said anything wrong, you must forgive her,¡± said the First Elder with a smile. He was so relieved in his mind. Leng Jue¡¯s face was as green as pickled vegetables. It was a bit embarrassing to be exposed in public with his means, but he couldn¡¯t say anything with his identity. ¡°The Fifth Elder? A summoner¡­¡± Leng Jue reexamined Yun Feng. If she wasn¡¯t a summoner, he wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to her at all. However, if she was a summoner, it was a different story. In the battle just then, he only knew that Rong Xin was a summoner, but he didn¡¯t realize that Yun Feng was one too. Chapter 1108 - 1108 Yun Feng Appears (3) 1108 Yun Feng Appears (3) Leng Jue waved his hand and one of the five young people standing behind him jumped out again. He stood on the ring and looked at Yun Feng with anger in his eyes. There was also a glittering ring on his finger. That was also a Ring of Contract! ¡°It¡¯s only fair for a summoner to fight a summoner.¡± Leng Jue snorted with a smile at the corners of his mouth. Yun Feng looked at the Ring of Contract of the person opposite her. Red, a fire-element summoner. ¡°Let me see what you¡¯re capable of!¡± The summoner of the Star Cloud School said as he waved his hand abruptly and a ball of fiery red fire appeared. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to fight you alone!¡± She suddenly flipped her fair hand and a wolf howl quickly came. It was Little Fire¡¯s excited howl that had been suppressed for a long time! ¡°Little Fire, finish this quickly. Kill!¡± After saying this, Yun Feng let out another wolf howl. The Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body, which was still covered in fire, suddenly jumped up and flew towards the opposite side like a fiery red shooting star! ¡°Roar¡­¡± ¡°Hoooooooo¡­¡± An excited wolf howl sounded at the same time with the roar of a wild beast. Everyone didn¡¯t know what was going on. They only saw a huge ball of shooting stars fly out and fuse with another ball of fire, followed by these two sounds! ¡°This¡­ This is impossible. Impossible!¡± The summoner of the Star Cloud School looked at his finger in shock. There were already slight cracks on the fiery Ring of Contract. Under his unbelievable and shocked gaze, it shattered with a bang and turned into red powder! The Ring of Contract disappeared and the contracted Magic Beast died! The two balls of fire that had fused together finally disappeared slowly. At this moment, everyone also saw what exactly happened clearly! A huge Fire Cloud Wolf was standing there. Under its sharp ws was another fire-element Magic Beast, and that fire-element Magic Beast was already motionless and silent at this moment! It was dead. It had already died in just a dozen seconds before the contracted Magic Beastunched any actual attack! The summoner of the Star Cloud School waspletely dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe it! If someone told him that his contracted Magic Beast had died before it could attack, he wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he was beaten to death. However, the truth was right in front of his eyes. Its corpse was there! The Ring of Contract had already disappeared! boxn ovel. c0m This Feng Yun¡­ Leng Jue waspletely shocked when he saw this scene. In terms of speed, strength and timing of attack, she had the upper handpletely and she was also vicious when she attacked. She wasn¡¯t any more merciful than Star Cloud! This Feng Yun was also a ruthless person! ¡°Did you see that? Did you see that? Star Cloud, you losers!¡± ¡°Feng Yun, you¡¯re awesome! That¡¯s it. Knock them down! Kick them all out of Juxing!¡± ¡°Feng Yun will win! Feng Yun will win! Feng Yun! Feng Yun!¡± The scene waspletely stirred. All the young people stood up and shouted the name Feng Yun crazily. Their faces were full of excitement and admiration. Even though the five elders sat steadily, their hearts were as calm as the ocean. This little girl had such a powerful outburst ability. They had never seen such a speed of finishing off an opponent in their entire life! Especially when the other party was a summoner! Their disciples were also dumbfounded. They might have thought that Yun Feng would win, but they had never thought that she would win so quickly andpletely! Tian Kui looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. Perhaps he was a bit dissatisfied in the past, but now, he admitted in his mind that he couldn¡¯tpare to her! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish!¡± A few figures immediately came on the stage again. It turned out to be the remaining four people! After they got on the stage, they protected the summoner behind them. The four of them looked at Yun Feng deeply, but Yun Feng wasn¡¯t nervous at all. They were all up? That was good! ¡°Star Cloud, do you have any shame? You can¡¯t beat her one-on-one, and you want to fight her together?¡± ¡°F*ck you! Don¡¯t you have any shame? If you have the ability, fight with all of us!¡± The moment the people from the Star Cloud School went on stage, it immediately aroused the anger of the people. The young people all shouted at the top of their lungs with blue veins popping out. They all rolled up their sleeves and prepared to rush forward together. One on one was fine, but not many on one! Whoever dared to bully Feng Yun would have to go through them first! ¡°If she¡¯s so powerful, it¡¯s certainly not a problem for her to fight one against many.¡± Leng Jue waspletely shameless. He was so unscrupulous to propose to fight five against one! ¡°Leng Jue! We can fight one-on-one! We won¡¯t allow you to bully us with numbers!¡± The First Elder stood up. What a joke. Feng Yun had the advantage in one-on-one, but it was impossible for her to win five against one! Feng Yun couldn¡¯t be hurt at all! ¡°Everyone from Juxing, listen to me!¡± Yun Feng suddenly shouted. The audience, who were still mad and indignant just then, becamepletely silent at this moment. Yun Feng had already gained a rare appeal without realizing it! ¡°As members of Juxing, we certainly won¡¯t back down when Juxing is in trouble. When people mock us, we¡¯ll mock them back even more. When people provoke us, how can we not respond? We must let people know that not everyone can belittle the Juxing School!¡± What she said made the hearts of the students of the Juxing School tremble. A deep feeling was aroused in their hearts. Everyone raised their arms and shouted in unison, ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We will fight, and we will win beautifully andpletely!¡± Yun Feng flipped her hand and the other Rings of Contract all appeared! ¡°Those are¡­ the Rings of Contract!¡± The few people of the Star Cloud School were immediately stunned when they saw the other rings in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. The eyes of the summoner behind the four of them widened to the extreme. His pupils shrank fiercely and his entire body trembled inexplicably! ¡°Fire element, wind element, water element¡­¡± ¡°What did you say? A three-element summoner!¡± The hearts of the other four people immediately trembled fiercely when they heard that summoner¡¯s voice. The few of them stared at Yun Feng firmly. A three-element summoner. She was a three-element summoner! There was actually such a powerful person in the Juxing School! Yun Feng slowly put the other two Rings of Contract on her finger. Little Fire suddenly let out a wolf howl next to Yun Feng. ¡°Stupid humans, how can youpare to my master?¡± The few people on the opposite side immediately couldn¡¯t say anything. Even though their strength had indeed been improved by the potions and any other expert would probably not be a match for the five of them, how would they have thought that their opponent this time would be a multi-element summoner? One summoner and three contracted Magic Beasts, four against five! They had a time limit after taking the potions and they almost didn¡¯t have any advantage right now! Chapter 1109 - 1109 Outnumbered, Complete Victory (1) 1109 Outnumbered, Complete Victory (1) ¡°What should we do¡­¡± The few people of the Star Cloud School couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. Against a multi-element summoner, this was an oue that none of them expected. However, there was no way out for them right now! ¡°What else can we do? I didn¡¯t expect to meet a weirdo. There¡¯s no three-element summoner in Star Cloud!¡± The five of them immediately looked gloomy. The summoner among them had lost his contracted Magic Beast, which was equivalent to losing a lot ofbat strength. Their strength was weakening right now. They could be said to be almost on par with the other party! Once the effect of the potion passed, they would certainly know what was waiting for them! Yun Feng put on the Rings of Contract and clenched her fists slightly. The three Rings of Contract all emitted a dazzling light! She suddenly flipped her fair hand and a huge amount of mental strength moved quietly in Yun Feng¡¯s body! ¡°Lan Yi, Yaoyao,e out!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Two beams of light, one blue and one green, suddenly flew out of Yun Feng¡¯s Rings of Contract. The appearance of these two beams of lightpletely stirred the scene! ¡°Oh God¡­ Junior Sister¡­ Junior Sister is a three-element, three-element summoner!¡± Rong Xin was already so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Yun Feng with shock in his eyes. A three-element summoner. Oh God! Master epted such a powerful junior sister! ¡°Three elements¡­¡± Tian Kui¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely and his heart trembled. A three-element summoner, no matter how sessful he was, he couldn¡¯tpare to Feng Yun anymore! The other disciples were alsopletely dumbfounded. Their jaws were opened so wide that they almost couldn¡¯t close. Hua Ling seemed to be frozen there. Looking at the three types of light that appeared next to Yun Feng, she felt deeply shocked. This was the power of a summoner¡­ ¡°Three elements¡­¡± The Fifth Elder on the tform immediately stood up when he saw this. The muscles all over his body were about to tighten. This little girl was a three-element mage. She really knew how to hide! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. I really didn¡¯t expect this!¡± The First Elder¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°Ever since the opening of the Juxing School, this is the first and definitely the only one¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve met a three-element summoner¡­ No wonder this girl has such a wand. The person who gave her the wand probably took a fancy to this rare talent¡­¡± The Second Elder sighed slowly. He regretted that he didn¡¯t insist on taking Feng Yun under his wing back then. The other four elders looked at the Fifth Elder with inexplicable envy. If Feng Yun were really their disciple¡­ ¡°Hahaha, alright!¡± After the shock, the Fifth Elder was full of joy. It was his fortune to have such a disciple! Even though he didn¡¯t teach and discover her himself, it was his honor to be such a genius¡¯s titr master! He had indeed seen multi-element summoners, but this was the first time he saw one with such talent. Even if he went back in time, he wouldn¡¯t be this kid¡¯s match! ¡°It seems that Star Cloud is going to lose this time,¡± said the Third Elder from the side. The elders all chuckled. Wasn¡¯t it obvious? With the appearance of the three-element summoner, what else could they do except admitting defeat? The blue and green light around Yun Feng fadedpletely. The handsome man and the girl with a cute appearance stood next to Yun Feng. Their appearance immediately attracted scorching screams! ¡°Damn! Magic Beasts! Did you see that? Feng Yun has more contracted Magic Beasts!¡± A young man in the audience grabbed the person next to him excitedly and shook him hard. The people around were all shouting, ¡°Feng Yun, you¡¯re f*cking amazing!¡± ¡°A three-element summoner¡­¡± Gong Tianqing stood in the crowd and looked at the beautiful girl who had been smiling indifferently on the tform with pride in her eyes. How great was the power contained in her slender body? Gong Tianqing smiled casually. Feng Yun, after this battle, you¡¯ll probably be an insurmountable target in the hearts of thousands of disciples of the Juxing School! I, Gong Tianqing, have no regrets in my life after making a friend like you! There were waves of cheers and enthusiasm. Everyone from Juxing waspletely stirred at this moment. The cheers and shouts seemed to be shaking the sky. Everyone screamed the same name. There was a person in the minds of everyone from Juxing that couldn¡¯t be ignored. They couldn¡¯t forget her for the rest of their lives. Feng Yun! ¡°What would these people do if they knew that Fengfeng is a five-element summoner?¡± Qu Lanyi stood in the corner with the corners of his mouth raised. He looked at Yun Feng on the tform and kept following her with a doting gaze. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s three Magical Beasts, You Yue was still shocked even though he had seen them. A three-element summoner¡­ was indeed shocking! His sister was indeed strong enough! This battle hadn¡¯t started yet. But everyone knew that Juxing would win and Feng Yun would win. There was no suspense at all! ¡°What should we do? Should we focus our firepower on attacking, or should we split up and attack?¡± The few people of the Star Cloud School stood there and discussed in a low voice. The cheers around made them feel a bit dizzy. Their opponent was a three-element summoner. Tricky! Leng Jue¡¯s face waspletely cold on the side of the tform. He really didn¡¯t expect that there would be a three-element summoner in the Juxing School! It seemed that he made the right decision toe this time. At least, he got some very important information. This trip wasn¡¯t in vain! She must be the trump card of the Juxing School! Hm, if he hadn¡¯t forced those five cunning elders, they probably wouldn¡¯t have used this trump card. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t like that old guy¡¯s gaze very much.¡± Yaoyao nced at Leng Jue with her blue eyes and only felt disgusted in her mind. Yun Feng touched Yaoyao¡¯s little head. ¡°I¡¯m the same. I don¡¯t like any of them.¡± ¡°Five people against Master alone. They¡¯re really thick-skinned!¡± Lan Yi looked cold. ¡°Humans indeed take advantage of others when they have a chance!¡± ¡°Xiao Feng! I¡¯ll tear apart whoever dares to bully you!¡± Yaoyao grinned. The sharp teeth of the merfolk immediately appeared. They would probably be able to tear off a piece of flesh by force if they really bit down. Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but look a bit ferocious. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Bully me? Let¡¯s see if they have the ability. One of the members of the Juxing School was severely injured by them. Even though his life isn¡¯t in danger, he probably can¡¯t cultivate normally anymore. I¡¯ll return the favor. I want one of them to stay here forever!¡± A hint of viciousness shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. She wasn¡¯t a kind person. Her hands had also been stained with blood and she had always believed in a rule. She would never hold back when she was offended! Chapter 1110 - 1110 Outnumbered, Complete Victory (2) 1110 Outnumbered, Complete Victory (2) She had stood up, and she was actually in Juxing right now. She would definitely return what Star Cloud did to Juxing double! This was the ring. One¡¯s life and death were under their own control. They couldn¡¯t me anyone else! ¡°Alright! Whatever Xiao Feng says!¡± Yaoyao nodded fiercely. Lan Yi also nodded on the side. Magic Beasts understood one thing better than humans. This world was cruel to begin with. Neither party attacked. They both stared at the other party¡¯s movements. Someone from the Star Cloud School¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°With our strength, we might not be able to defeat any of them with concentrated firepower. Right now, we can only disperse their firepower first and then crush them one by one!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± The others of the Star Cloud School said in unison. ¡°Stand far away andunch magic attacks!¡± The summoner, who had lost his contracted Magic Beast, couldn¡¯t help but look embarrassed and agreed in a low voice. Without his contracted Magic Beast, a summoner would be a mage. However, he wasn¡¯t a match for a mage in terms of magic power. It could be said that he had be a useless person right now. The reason why the four of them of the Star Cloud School protected him so much was naturally that they couldn¡¯t let a summoner die easily. It didn¡¯t matter if his contracted Magic Beast died. He could contract one again! Once the summoner died, the Star Cloud School would truly lose! The summoner of the Star Cloud School suddenly retreated. He quickly flipped his hand and a wand appeared in his hand. Fire elements rose! ¡°Fireball!¡± The moment he shouted, a fireball with scorching heat came. With this attack, the four people of the Star Cloud School immediately spread out from four directions. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The battle had begun! ¡°Do you want to split up and attack us one by one?¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. In terms ofbat experience, she was much better than these students who only knew how to study in school all day! She had fought with humans and Magic Beasts more than a few hundred times and herbat instincts had also umted unconsciously. Yun Feng had already seen through the intentions of these five people when they immediately moved! Compared to the seasoned veteran, how would these recruits have any chance of winning? ¡°If they want to split up, just split up!¡± Yun Feng immediately ordered. The three contracted Magic Beasts immediately shed and dispersed in different directions after receiving the order. The four people of the Star Cloud School, who originally wanted tounch a surprise attack, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dumbfounded when they saw this scene! Had she seen through their intention to attack?! The same thought couldn¡¯t help but sh through their minds. Then, they all denied it. Impossible! How old was she? How muchbat experience did she have? How could she see through them in just ten seconds? ¡°Earth Spike!¡± A mage from the Star Cloud School suddenly attacked. Her target was Lan Yi. The t stone surface under Lan Yi¡¯s feet suddenly tightened and a crack suddenly appeared. The huge stone spike formed by the earth element in the crack jumped out! Lan Yi sneered. His body swayed slightly and he dodged the attack of the stone thorns. Ayer of faint green light appeared around his body. The eyes of the earth-element mage of the Star Cloud School immediately darkened when she saw this. It was a wind-element Magic Beast! The earth-element mage of the Star Cloud School fought with Lan Yi, and the Grade 8 warrior of the Star Cloud School fought with Yaoyao! The Grade 8 warrior didn¡¯t panic much in his mind. After all, he had the capability of a Grade 8 King. Coupled with the strength and speed of the warrior, how would he be afraid of that Magic Beast that looked no different from a little girl? Besides, the attack power of the water-element magic wasn¡¯t outstanding. The water-element Magic Beast should be the same. As long as he took advantage of his speed, he could finish off this Magic Beastpletely with a punch! ¡°Take my punch!¡± The body of the Grade 8 warrior of the Star Cloud School quickly approached. The physical fitness of warriors was indeed astonishing. In just a few seconds, he had already arrived in front of Yaoyao. Looking at the little girl¡¯s face in front of him, the Grade 8 warrior of the Star Cloud School couldn¡¯t bear it in his mind, but there was nothing he could do. His fist, surrounded by fighting energy, still smashed down fiercely! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled sound came. Suddenly, the blue water element enveloped the Grade 8 warrior of the Star Cloud School firmly. Amidst the water elements, the face of the Grade 8 warrior of the Star Cloud School twitched slightly. Then, his entire arm trembled instantly. A strong and clear pain came, making his entire body tremble uncontrobly. Then, he raised his head and his facial features werepletely twisted, letting out a miserable scream. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The others of the Star Cloud School were immediately shocked. What exactly happened in the water element? It made him scream like this! Lan Yi and Little Fire both smiled knowingly after hearing that. The two people who were facing Lan Yi and Little Fire both shouted in panic, ¡°What are youughing at? What are youughing at? Did something happen inside?¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi both sneered. The two contracted Magic Beasts said at the same time, ¡°This is the price of underestimating Yaoyao.¡± ¡°W-What did you say?¡± The few people of the Star Cloud School were immediately a bit dumbfounded after hearing this, but they soon had an answer. The moment the water element disappeared, the Grade 8 warrior of the Star Cloud School suddenly knelt on the ground. An unusually enchanting female body floated in the air in front of him. She had a mature and sexy face, a young but vicious aura, and unusually demonic cheeks. The most astonishing thing was the shape of her lower body. It was a long fishtail full of blue scales! The entire arm of the Grade 8 warrior, who was kneeling on the ground, had already hung on one side of his bodypletely numbly. His face was pale and his expression was full of fear! His other hand was shaking uncontrobly and even the teeth in his mouth were chattering! ¡°Merfolk, the merfolk¡­¡± The five elders on the tform suddenly stood up and stared at Yaoyao, who had revealed her original form. ¡°Feng Yun has been to the Endless Ocean! She even contracted a Magic Beast of the merfolk!¡± The First Elder¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. That was too astonishing! How¡­ How was that possible¡­ The Endless Ocean, the merfolk¡­ Had she been there? ¡°Who exactly is Feng Yun? Speaking of which, is she really from the Floating Ind? If there¡¯s really such a person, how can we not know until now?¡± ¡°Maybe she hid herself on purpose¡­ Feng Yun hid herself too well!¡± The few elders were eximing nonstop, especially the Fifth Elder. As a summoner, he certainly had investigated Magic Beasts. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t interested in the Endless Ocean. He had even been there before, but he knew how dangerous the Endless Ocean was. Not only had this girl been there, but she had even contracted with a Magic Beast of the merfolk! Chapter 1111 - 1111 Outnumbered, Complete Victory (3) 1111 Outnumbered, Complete Victory (3) ¡°W-What¡¯s that¡­ A fishtail?¡± The few people of the Star Cloud School were immediately dumbfounded. Yaoyao¡¯splete appearance was unusually enchanting and beautiful. Just looking at her appearance, she was the type that would make all men fascinated. If it weren¡¯t that the Grade 8 warrior was kneeling there in a sorry state, nobody would believe that she did this! ¡°How dare you attack Xiao Feng? I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡± There was a thin ck line deep in Yaoyao¡¯s blue eyes, which showed even more demonic energy. She pped her long fishtail fiercely and directly swept the Grade 8 warrior kneeling there into the sky! ¡°Stop!¡± The others of the Star Cloud School immediately wanted to get out and save him when they saw this, but it was already toote. Yaoyao¡¯s blue fishtail wrapped the body of the Grade 8 warrior firmly inside. A glint of demonic light shed through her thin and straight pupils abruptly and everybody only heard the wrapped Grade 8 warrior scream again! ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh!¡± The few people of the Star Cloud School were already trembling when they heard this scream. Everyone from Juxing fell silent after hearing these few earth-shattering screams! The scene was suddenly extremely quiet. Only this scream kept lingering in their ears and kept going back and forth to their brains! ¡°Pa! Pa!¡± Drops of red liquid fell from the sky, as if a red rain had started. Theynded on the ground and bloomed into beautiful flowers. Yaoyao snorted and immediately swung her fishtail fiercely. The Grade 8 warrior she wrapped fell from the sky fiercely andnded heavily below the tform! ¡°Ugh!¡± The body of the Grade 8 warrior twitched a few times and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. Hey there in a sorry state, barely breathing. There were countless holes on the surface of his entire body and blood kept oozing out endlessly! If it weren¡¯t for the protection of the fighting energy of the Grade 8 King, he would have died just then! ¡°This¡­¡± The hearts of the other members of the Star Cloud School tightened. That was a Grade 8 King Level warriors, but he was crushed and couldn¡¯t fight back at all! What was wrong with Feng Yun¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts? Were all three of them so powerful? If that was the case, they wouldn¡¯t be her match even if a few more of them came! Yaoyao wasn¡¯t an ordinary creature. She had the bloodline of the merfolk and had inherited a part of the ancient power. So what if her opponent was a Grade 8 King warrior? Little Fire raised its wolf head andughed crazily when it saw this. The warrior fighting with it inexplicably trembled and the mage fighting with Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but take half a step back. These few Magic Beasts were too powerful. Where exactly did Feng Yun find them? How exactly did she contract them? ¡°Capture the leader first! Take down Feng Yun, and the contracted Magic Beasts certainly won¡¯t do anything!¡± The Grade 9 warrior, who had been the core of the Star Cloud team, suddenly said. The remaining four people immediately adjusted their targets and wanted to make Yun Feng suffer with the joint attacks of the four of them! However, this n would also fail halfway! ¡°Who asked you to leave? Your opponent is me!¡± Little Fire showed its sharp ws unhappily and shed the air fiercely. The Grade 8 warrior, who wanted to fly in Yun Feng¡¯s direction, turned around awkwardly and narrowly dodged. Little Fire jumped and its wolf body had already blocked his way forward. It opened its mouth abruptly and a fireball formed by fire elements shot out instantly! ¡°Damn it!¡± The Grade 8 warrior immediately mobilized his fighting energy as a shield. His body was pushed dozens of meters back by this momentum abruptly. Little Fire rushed forward, separating himpletely. The Grade 8 warrior could only fight in frustration and couldn¡¯t get even half a step closer to Yun Feng at all! Even though the mage who was fighting with Lan Yi didn¡¯t have to move forward, when she was about to swing her hand and attack Yun Feng, wings suddenly appeared on Lan Yi¡¯s back, blocking all the earth-element spells that the earth-element mage threw out! ¡°I¡¯m your opponent, earth-element mage!¡± There was a cold smile on the handsome face of Lan Yi. The huge wings on his back suddenly spread out and the griffin tattoo immediately appeared in front of the earth-element mage. The earth-element mage couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re¡­¡± Lan Yi pped his huge wings fiercely and a huge wind rose from the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. His handsome body also disappeared quickly in the dust! The earth-element mage looked in Yun Feng¡¯s direction and gritted her teeth secretly. She could only protect herself right now! Seeing that hispanions were all trapped, the Grade 9 warrior immediately gritted his teeth. Fine! He was a Grade 9 King. This summoner¡¯s strength was only at Grade 8 of the King Level. Besides, he had taken potions, so he certainly didn¡¯t have to worry! The power of a Grade 9 warrior of the King Level would definitely crack her head open! ¡°Fireball!¡± The summoner, who was acting as a mage and standing farthest away, immediatelyunched an attack. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Right, she had forgotten the guy who was standing at the back. Being at the back, he was certainly the target that her opponents wanted to protect. Since he was the target they wanted to protect, he would be the person that she promised to kill! ¡°Swish¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly shed. Her speed shocked the Grade 9 warrior! How¡­ How was that possible? Was this the speed of a summoner?! This was clearly the speed that only warriors had! However, seeing Yun Feng¡¯s target, the Grade 9 warrior immediately shouted, ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± Before the summoner figured out what was going on, he only felt a gust of cold wind blowing around him. A ck shadow had already shed in front of him. It was so fast that he didn¡¯t even have time to react. However, the next second, he saw Yun Feng¡¯s smiling face! ¡°When¡­ When did you?¡± The summoner of the Star Cloud School looked at Yun Feng in shock. Perhaps because of his survival instinct, he immediately retreated and wanted to turn around to escape. However, Yun Feng smiled coldly and her body quickly approached. She extended her hand and grabbed the target brutally. It was a piece of cake! ¡°Kid, what are you trying to do?¡± Leng Jue, who had been watching the battle on the side, couldn¡¯t stand anymore. He noticed the killing intent that shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes just then and knew that she was going to kill the summoner of the Star Cloud School! Feng Yun wanted to kill him. What a ruthless woman! Battle energy surged out of Leng Jue¡¯s body and he was about to attack Yun Feng from the side. However, in an instant, the five elders on the tform attacked at the same time! ¡°Ugh!¡± Leng Jue was hit by the five forces and his chest immediately became extremely depressed. He covered his injured area with his hand and didn¡¯t dare to do anything else right away. The five elders stood at a high ce with dark and cold expressions. ¡°Leng Jue, since this is apetition, the result certainly isn¡¯t something you can interfere with. Don¡¯t forget where you are.¡± What the First Elder said made Leng Jue suppress his anger secretly. He had miscalcted. Star Cloud had miscalcted this time! Chapter 1112 - 1112 Outnumbered, Complete Victory (4) 1112 Outnumbered, Complete Victory (4) Leng Jue didn¡¯t dare to do anything else. He wasn¡¯t a match for these five people alone! Besides, this was the Juxing School. He certainly knew that he had to be careful in other people¡¯s territory! If he couldn¡¯t attack, it meant that he had to watch the summoner of the Star Cloud School die just like that! Yun Feng, who was on the tform, had already grabbed the shoulder of the Star Cloud summoner with one hand firmly and suddenly pulled his body that was about to escape. The summoner of the Star Cloud School didn¡¯t have the power to fight back at all. In a close battle, the summoner, who lost his contracted Magic Beast, could only be ughtered! ¡°I¡¯ve already made a promise. I certainly can¡¯t go back on my words!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She suddenly clenched her fists and smashed them fiercely at the body close to her, hitting the heart in the chest! The summoner of the Star Cloud School had already stopped breathing before he understood the meaning of Yun Feng¡¯s words! His body suddenly twitched and then hung in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, dead! ¡°Damn it!¡± A furious shout suddenly came from behind. The Grade 9 warrior had already arrived, but it was already toote. The summoner of the Star Cloud School was already dead! The Grade 9 warrior immediately ignored everything else. With bloodshot eyes, he attacked Yun Feng at an extremely high speed. The fighting energy all over his body erupted to an iparable level! The effect of the potion waspletely activated by him at this moment. A Grade 9 warrior of the King Level would be half a God Level after taking the potion! ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao immediately shouted anxiously when she saw this. She swung her fishtail and pounced at Yun Feng. However, the Grade 9 warrior of the King Level was even faster. With violent anger and killing intent, he insisted on killing Yun Feng! Everyone in the venue held their breath. At this moment, nobody dared to make a sound. At this moment, everyone¡¯s heart was hanging in the sky. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the two figures that were about to sh. A Grade 9 King. Did Feng Yun really have a chance of winning? ¡°Fire Field!¡± With a furious shout, the fiery ocean immediately drowned Yun Feng and the Grade 9 warrior. The two of them were wrapped in thick fire elements and nobody knew what exactly happened inside! The fire was burning fiercely, but everyone¡¯s breathing became tighter and tighter. What would the result be? Who would win? Everybody was nervously waiting for the moment when the answer could be revealed! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Another scream came from the Fire Field this time. The raging fire suddenly rose a bit and a heat wave came. Little Fire was so excited that its body was a bit trembling. Master, its master was indeed so powerful! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but lean forward a lot. They all wanted to open their eyes wide and see what the result would be. Leng Jue stood aside and almost gritted his teeth to pieces. If Feng Yun dared to kill the Grade 9 King, he would definitely not let her have an easy time! ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± Following this sound, the fire elements immediately separated from both sides andpletely dissipated in the air. Everyone¡¯s curiosity waspletely aroused at this moment. A slim figure stood there and the person kneeling on the ground in front of her was the Grade 9 warrior of the Star Cloud School! Leng Jue widened his eyes in disbelief. This, this, this¡­ ¡°Feng Yun¡­ Feng Yun! Feng Yun! Feng Yun!¡± Everyone from the Juxing School shouted desperately at this moment. Their faces all flushed and they shouted extremely excitedly, echoing the hero in their minds, Feng Yun! The few elders also heaved a sigh of relief in their minds. The Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t help but wipe the sweat on his head and listen to the crazy cheers around the venue. Even the public idol, Tian Kui, had never had such a crazy moment! Yun Feng stood there and turned around. She looked at Leng Jue, whose facial features were almost distorted, with her ck eyes and raised her red lips. ¡°Do you still want to continue fighting, Third Elder of the Star Cloud School?¡± Leng Jue¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but twitch hard a few times. Continue fighting? How would he have the courage to continue fighting? Even though the dead summoner of the Star Cloud School wasn¡¯t the trump card of the Star Cloud School, he was still a precious and important asset! What made Leng Jue¡¯s heart tremble the most was the Grade 9 warrior, who was kneeling on the ground just like that. That was a Grade 9 King, not to mention a Grade 9 King who had taken potions! The other people were also entangled with Feng Yun¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts. No matter how angry Leng Jue was and how desperate he was, he knew that the Star Cloud School had suffered a double loss this time. Fortunately, they wouldn¡¯t return empty-handed. They found out the information of the Juxing School, so it wouldn¡¯t be bad for them to go back even though it was miserable. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this score! We¡¯ll try again in the friendly contest of the three academies! Let¡¯s go!¡± Leng Jue shouted furiously, which also meant that the Star Cloud School voluntarily admitted defeat. The students of the Juxing School immediately cheered. There were also cheers everywhere! ¡°Star Cloud, go back quickly!¡± ¡°If you dare to provoke us again, we¡¯ll kick your asses!¡± ¡°Star Cloud, get lost!¡± Theughter of the Juxing students was mixed in the boos. Everyone vented their anger fiercely in their minds. They felt like they could hold their heads high. Those people were the ones who underestimated the Juxing students. They were the ones who had nothing better to do and came here to provoke them. This was what they deserved! One of the young people from the Star Cloud School picked up the summoner¡¯s corpse, while the other carefully helped the Grade 9 warrior, who was kneeling on the ground with an extremely painful expression, up. Leng Jue picked up the Grade 8 King, who was seriously injured by Yaoyao, with one hand. The few young people nced at Yun Feng fiercely at the same time. The anger and hatred in their hearts could be imagined. Yun Feng smiled gently, but her eyes were extremely sharp. The hearts of the few young people immediately trembled and they looked away. Leng Jue left the scene dejectedly and returned to where he came from with the young people who were dead or injured. The few people of the Star Cloud School left in defeat. The Juxing students watched with a smile. After the people of the Star Cloud School left, the cheers of the students of the Juxing School sounded again. ¡°Feng Yun! Feng Yun! Feng Yun! Feng Yun!¡± There weren¡¯t any other words. There was only long cheers for the name. People who had prejudice against Yun Feng in the past werepletely convinced at this moment. If she hadn¡¯t turned the tide this time, people would really look down from Juxing! Feng Yun, good job! The five elders stood there with a smile on their faces. Hearing the cheers around, the five elders were also gratified in their minds, especially the Fifth Elder. There was an indescribable pride in his mind. This was his disciple! Yun Feng waved at everyone who was calling out to her, indicating that they could stop. The scene was immediately silent. Everyone was listening to what Yun Feng was going to say, but Yun Feng turned around and cupped her hand in the other in front of the five elders. ¡°Elders, please forgive me for acting on my own. There¡¯s now a grudge between Star Cloud and Juxing because of me. If Star Cloud wants to harm Juxing in the future, it will be because of me!¡± Chapter 1113 - 1113 A Perfect Ending (1) 1113 A Perfect Ending (1) ¡°First Elder!¡± A person suddenly jumped up and stood straight next to Yun Feng. Yun Feng saw that it was Tian Kui. ¡°First Elder, elders, please listen to me! Today, Feng Yun saved Juxing and turned the tide. Feng Yun is a hero of Juxing! As for the grudge between Star Cloud and Juxing, if Feng Yun is at fault, we¡¯re even more at fault! If it weren¡¯t that we aren¡¯t strong enough, this wouldn¡¯t have happened! If you want to punish her, I should be punished too!¡± Yun Feng was a bit surprised. Tian Kui had a good personality. He stepped up at this moment and took all the responsibility on himself. She really felt like he wanted to share the trouble. When the other disciples heard what Tian Kui said, they certainly couldn¡¯t fall behind. They asked to be punished one after another, iming that they couldn¡¯t avoid their responsibility. The few elders were all quite gratified to see such a scene. The younger generation of the Juxing School didn¡¯t shirk their responsibilities at such a time. Instead, they were united. Such spirit was already very rare among the young people. The eyes of the few elders couldn¡¯t help but fixate on Yun Feng. This unity probably came from Feng Yun. The First Elder waved his hand and looked at these young juniors with a smile. ¡°Punish? Why should we punish you?¡± ¡°Even though Juxing won back its dignity, it also formed a grudge with the Star Cloud School. In this case, in the future¡­¡± The First Elder shook his head and said earnestly, ¡°Do you think the three academies would coexist in peace without this incident? There will more or less be grudges in the friendly contest between the three academies. The three academies were the same in the past. Besides, the Star Cloud School took the initiative to provoke us this time. What did you do wrong? You were just fighting back. It¡¯s reasonable for you to hurt them! This world is full ofpetitions. It¡¯s inevitable that sometimes you win and sometimes you lose.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. This First Elder was a straightforward person. Logically speaking, he should also say a few harsh words, but the First Elder didn¡¯t even have to do this. However, this was good. ¡°The ranking contest of the inner campus of the Juxing Continent will continue. Are you ready? We can¡¯t interrupt our business because of others.¡± All the disciples who entered the second round couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Feng. There was probably no need to continue the ranking contest. At least, there was no need topete for the first ce. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth as she looked at everyone¡¯s gaze. Did they mean¡­ ¡°First Elder, the first ce of the ranking contest has been revealed!¡± Tian Kui said loudly. The other disciples also nodded. They weren¡¯t dissatisfied at all in their minds. Feng Yun fought against the five members of the Star Cloud School alone and wonpletely. None of them could achieve such a feat! If Feng Yun wasn¡¯t the champion, who else could it be? ¡°Feng Yun! Feng Yun! Feng Yun! Feng Yun!¡± There were cheers of Feng Yun around again. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She indeed had the thought of getting the first ce, but she didn¡¯t intend to get it in such a way. The provocation of the Star Cloud School waspletely an interlude. She got the first ce just like that? The five elders all chuckled. Yun Feng shook her head and sighed helplessly. ¡°Elders, Senior Brother Kui was exaggerating. I was just lucky to win just then. If the other members of the Juxing School fought, they might not have lost. I think¡­¡± ¡°Alright, Feng Yun, we certainly know the truth in our minds. With your strength and talent, it¡¯s natural for you to be the champion.¡± The Third Elder nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng was about to say something else when the Fifth Elder burst intoughter. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t decline! Just ept the first ce obediently!¡± Yun Feng was speechless. Fine, fine. What else could she do after being pushed to this position other than epting it? Was she going to reject it on purpose? This was good. Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Seeing that, Rong Xin burst intoughter. ¡°Congrattions, Junior Sister! You deserve to be the first!¡± Yun Feng sat on the throne of the first ce of the inner campus. Nobody questioned her. Yun Feng also quit the ranking contest in advance. After the first ce appeared, the other few candidates still had to continue thepetition. However, without Yun Feng, the students of the Juxing Continent felt that something was missing in the ranking contest. After repelling Star Cloud¡¯s provocation and bing the champion, Yun Feng basically had nothing to do with the ranking contest anymore. She only needed to be a spectator with nothing to do on the side, but Yun Feng wasn¡¯t so free. She still had a lot of things to do. Ever since the day Star Cloud provoked her, Yun Feng had never appeared in front of everyone again. This made the students of Juxing sigh all day long and they only hoped to see their idol. The ranking contest was still being held in full swing, but the explosive scene that day never happened again. The yard where Yun Feng lived had always been quiet. You Yue didn¡¯t enter the top ten, so he certainly didn¡¯t have to participate in the ranking contest. The three of them returned here. After saying goodbye to the ranking contest, the noise finally calmed down. You Yue continued to cultivate hard. Once again, he saw Yun Feng¡¯s strength clearly, and he couldn¡¯t be left too far behind. Even though it was quite difficult to catch up, You Yue didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of cking off. The three contracted Magic Beasts returned to Yun Feng¡¯s Rings of Contract again. After they showed up together that day, the three Magic Beasts had already be the focus of the students of the Juxing School, which made the three Magic Beasts very ufortable. The gazes of the humans here were too scorching. In the end, the three Magic Beasts all asked to return to the Rings of Contract. Yun Feng agreed with a smile. At this moment, Yun Feng was flipping through some information she got from the Fifth Elder about the other two inds on the Central Continent. As a contestant in the Inter-Academy Competition this time, she certainly had to know the other two academies better. She asked for information about the other two inds at the same time. Even though it wasn¡¯t very detailed, it was enough for Yun Feng to understand the overall picture. Yun Feng focused on reading the information in her hand. Qu Lanyi sat next to her and stared at Yun Feng attentively. After reading quietly for a long time, Qu Lanyi reached out and picked up a strand of Yun Feng¡¯s ck hair, wrapping it around his finger. Yun Feng looked up and smiled casually. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you bored?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s beautiful lips slowly curled up. ¡°How can that be? If possible, I¡¯d rather look at you like this every day.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, but there was a hint of sweetness at the corners of her mouth. Qu Lanyi reached his hand to her slightly red cheek in fascination and caressed it gently. Feeling the smooth touch under his finger, he really wanted to never leave again. Chapter 1114 - 1114 A Perfect Ending (2) 1114 A Perfect Ending (2) A deep and slightly hoarse voice sounded in her ears. Yun Feng¡¯s face flushed again. Qu Lanyi turned around and pushed the door open. A cool breeze suddenly blew up to ease the heat on Yun Feng¡¯s face. Seeing Qu Lanyie out, Gong Tianqing, who was outside the door, immediately blushed. ¡°I¡­ Well, I didn¡¯t know¡­ Ah, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Gong Tianqing really didn¡¯t know what to say and could only apologize randomly. She knew that the man was Feng Yun¡¯s fianc¨¦ and he deserved Feng Yun in terms of appearance and temperament. It was normal for something to happen between the two of them at their current age. It seemed that she came at the wrong time. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t I go first? You¡­ You can continue¡­¡± After Gong Tianqing said that, Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression froze. If this woman really left right now, Fengfeng probably wouldn¡¯t let him get close to her for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You came at the right time,¡± said Qu Lanyi with a fake smile. Gong Tianqing only felt a hint of coldness all over her body. This man¡­ was clearly smiling, but he wasn¡¯t really happy. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around and walked out. Gong Tianqing heaved a sigh of relief and stepped into the room. As expected, she detected a lot of ambiguous aura. ¡°Tianqing, you¡¯re here.¡± Yun Feng smiled casually, but the blush on her cheeks and her swollen lips revealed what happened here. Gong Tianqing pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡± Looking at Gong Tianqing¡¯s teasing gaze, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. Gong Tianqing looked at Yun Feng¡¯s dumbfounded expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile happily. ¡°What a great show! Haha, alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. I¡¯m here to talk to you about business this time.¡± Yun Feng immediately calmed herself down. What exactly was the business she wanted to talk about? ¡°I¡¯ve been working hard to improve my strength and cultivation. With the help of your magical Golden Cauldron Fluid, my strength has officially entered the King Level!¡± Gong Tianqing grinned happily. Yun Feng was also delighted in her mind after hearing that! ¡°Congrattions, Tianqing!¡± Gong Tianqing chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have what I have today! Feng Yun, really. Thank you!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re friends. Aren¡¯t you treating me like an outsider?¡± Gong Tianqing chuckled and immediately became serious. ¡°The Star Cloud School must¡¯vee to provoke us on purpose this time. Your strength was exposed before the championship. This is a bit disadvantageous.¡± Gong Tianqing had a keen mind. Her ability to see through these things was a bit simr to Yan Ming¡¯s, but Yan Ming was more tolerant than her. Chapter 1115 - 1115 A Perfect Ending (3) 1115 A Perfect Ending (3) Yun Feng chuckled in her mind. Exposed? If the appearance of the three contracted Magic Beasts could be considered exposure, then the Star Cloud School would probably never realize that she was a five-element summoner. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter even if I¡¯m exposed. There¡¯s still Tian Kui and other people on the Juxing Group. I¡¯m not going to fight alone this time.¡± ¡°Phew! Luckily, you¡¯re not alone. Otherwise, how much pressure would you be under? However, with you here this time, it won¡¯t be a problem even if your opponent knows. I believe in you. You¡¯ll definitely win!¡± Gong Tianqing looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes, full of trust and anticipation for her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Soon, the ranking contest of the inner campus came to an end in the lively atmosphere. Yun Feng was the first, Tian Kui was second, the disciple of the First Elder was third, and the disciple of the Second Elder was fourth. Rong Xin surprisingly ranked fifth for the first time! This could be said to be the first time something like this happened among the Fifth Elder¡¯s disciples. The disciples of the Fifth Elder had always been in the top ten, but this time, not only did Yun Feng get the first ce, but there was also another top five! The position of the director of the Juxing School also fell on the Fifth Elder¡¯s head unexpectedly! The disciples of the Fifth Elder were all delighted. The Fifth Elder was also very happy. He wasn¡¯t happy about the position of the director, but the position of the leading elder. This time, Yun Feng won the first ce, so the Fifth Elder was certainly with the team. This met the expectations the Fifth Elder had for Yun Feng back then. The Fifth Elder had been in an extremely good mood these few days. The Fourth Elder suffered a loss this time. None of his disciples entered the top five. You Bai, who he originally liked, was also removed from Juxing. Even though the Fourth Elder felt that it was a pity, there was nothing he could do. Yun Feng also heard the news. The You family could be said to have suffered a miserable fall this time. You Bai¡¯s miserable defeat and dismissal were quite a huge blow to the You family. The master of the You family couldn¡¯t meet You Yue after several attempts. This was Juxing, not the You family¡¯s own ce, where he could go wherever you wanted. In the end, the members of the You family could only go back in frustration. They probably wouldn¡¯t be able to rise again. You Yue heard the news and didn¡¯t say anything. Hepletely expressed that the You family had nothing to do with him. Yun Feng was originally worried, but she was relieved to see You Yue like this. It was good to get rid of them. The You family was like a vampire right now. Once they got close to him, it would be difficult to get rid of them. Once the results of the ranking contest were out, the Fifth Elder surprisingly rejected the position of the director and even let the First Elder take on the responsibility. This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. However, thinking of the personality of the Fifth Elder, they understood. The First Elder didn¡¯t refuse and epted it decisively. After all, the First Elder was more skillful in dealing with people. The Fifth Elder was still a bit inexperienced. Once the ranking contest of the inner campus ended, the inner campus was closed again. The disciples of the outer campus all left reluctantly. They wanted to see the hero in their minds a few more times, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t show up. The disciples of the outer campus could only return with sighs and continue working hard. However, this time, there was an additional goal in their minds, Feng Yun! It was unprecedented for Rong Xin to reach the fifth ce. He originally wanted to share the joy with Yun Feng, but Qu Lanyi stood firmly outside the door. Rong Xin left sensibly. This man wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. He wasn¡¯t this man¡¯s match in terms of strength. It was better to retreat. The Fifth Elder didn¡¯t disturb Yun Feng. It had been lively outside these days, but everything was still peaceful with Yun Feng. The days passed quickly and the day of the Inter-Academy Competition was getting closer. ¡°Junior¡­ Feng Yun! Master asked us to go over!¡± Rong Xin stood outside Yun Feng¡¯s yard and didn¡¯t dare to go inside. He could only stand outside and shout. After a while, Yun Feng walked out. Rong Xin chuckled and looked around Yun Feng carefully. Yun Feng was helpless. ¡°Qu Lanyi is inside.¡± Rong Xin was finally relieved. It couldn¡¯t be helped. That man almost looked like he wanted to chop him up every time. Shouldn¡¯t light-element mages be kind? Seriously¡­ Why was he so fierce? Yun Feng understood after hearing what Rong Xin said. It seemed that she should prepare to participate in the so-called inter-academy contest. They came to the entrance of the hall where Yun Feng hade twice. Seeing Yun Feng and Rong Xin walk over, Tian Kui shouted, ¡°Feng Yun, Rong Xin, you¡¯re here!¡± The other two immediately turned around. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Senior Brother Kui.¡± ¡°Now that all five of us are here, let¡¯s go in together,¡± said Tian Kui. Yun Feng nodded. The five of them pushed the door open and entered one after another. The five elders were sitting inside. Seeing the five juniorse in, they all nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Elders, we¡¯rete.¡± Tian Kui stepped forward and cupped his hand in the other. Yun Feng finally understood that Tian Kui was waiting for her. She raised her brows slightly and stood there without batting an eyelid. Even though she was the champion, she didn¡¯t have the habit of being a leader. Besides, Tian Kui had been in the Juxing School for longer than her. He would certainly be the leader this time. She wouldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want to steal the limelight. The First Elder was still sitting in the main seat. The other four elders sat on both sides. The First Elder said with a smile, ¡°I called you here because the day of the championship of the three academies is approaching. We¡¯ve also received relevant information and want to tell you.¡± The hearts of the few young people immediately tightened and they looked a bit expectant and nervous. ¡°Thepetition of the three academies this time will be held at the Huafeng School on Yuelun Ind. The Fifth Elder will be the leader. When you get there, listen to the Fifth Elder¡¯s instructions. Feng Yun.¡± The First Elder looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked up. ¡°Since you¡¯re the first on the rank this time, you¡¯ll certainly be the captain of the team.¡± The other young people all nced at Yun Feng. Tian Kui stood there without changing his expression, but Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m qualified to be the captain. I¡¯m still young and inexperienced. To be honest, I¡¯ve only seen few things in the world. There are very good candidates for Juxing. Why don¡¯t I rmend one?¡± The five elders all snickered in their minds after hearing that. Inexperienced? Never seen the world? Who would say that about themselves? Besides, with this little girl¡¯s potential and strength, how could she be someone who hadn¡¯t seen the world? Tian Kui was certainly shocked when he heard Yun Feng¡¯s rmendation. Logically, she shouldn¡¯t be like this. Chapter 1116 - 1116 A Perfect Ending (4) 1116 A Perfect Ending (4) The Fifth Elder chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s do as this girl says. Tian Kui is indeed a suitable candidate and he has a stable personality. You certainly need someone who can be relied on when you¡¯re somewhere else.¡± The First Elder nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Since Feng Yun has rmended Tian Kui, you should ept the responsibility.¡± Tian Kui was startled. He looked at Yun Feng deeply. Yun Feng smiled gently. Tian Kui didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately cupped his hand in the other. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down. I will fulfill my duty! I¡¯ll protect all my Juxingpanions!¡± The five elders chuckled in satisfaction. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open and a figure shed in in a hurry. The sullen potion elder walked in. Before the five elders said anything, he quickly said, ¡°Something happened in the Forbidden Forest!¡± The expressions of the five elders immediately changed drastically. Tian Kui suddenly had a bad feeling. He immediately looked at his master, the Third Elder, who was apparently worried too. At this moment, another figure staggered over from outside the door. ¡°Senior Brother Kui, Master! Save Yu Jin, save her!¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± The Third Elder was enraged. The person who ran in was the messy Hua Ling. Her hair and clothes were all messed up and there were even spots of blood. Everyone was shocked when they saw this. What exactly happened? However, Yun Feng keenly caught a name, Yu Jin. As expected, under the furious roar of the Third Elder, Hua Ling nced at the Third Elder in fear, then looked at Tian Kui and finally said with a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Yu Jin¡­ She¡­ She¡¯s been very ufortable in her mind after she lost to Yun Feng in the ranking contest. She said¡­¡± Hua Ling nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng raised her brows. She certainly knew what Yu Jin said. The key was that Hua Ling couldn¡¯t escape responsibility. ¡°What did she say?¡± The Third Elder roared furiously again. Hua Ling¡¯s entire body trembled. ¡°She¡­ She said it¡¯s not a big deal to be a summoner. She can do it too, so she ran to the Forbidden Forest¡­¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± The Third Elder shouted as the veins on his forehead bulged. How could he ept such a troublesome disciple? She only knew how to cause trouble for him. He was truly blind back then! ¡°Third brother, now isn¡¯t the time to be angry. Where is Yu Jin in the Forbidden Forest right now? If she¡¯s in the outermost area¡­¡± Before the First Elder could finish, Hua Ling shook her head fiercely and tears seemed to be flowing out of her eyes. ¡°She was in the outermost area at first. I was worried, so I kept following her and told her not to go deeper. However, she didn¡¯t listen and insisted on going deeper. I could only stop her. The two of us fought and something happened. Yu Jin¡­ Yu Jin suddenly disappeared!¡± ¡°The Forbidden Forest isn¡¯t a ce you can go to! You should think about how weak you are!¡± The Third Elder was so angry that his face turned red. Yu Jin was such a troublemaker. It seemed that only confinement could make her calm down for a while! ¡°Master! It¡¯s more important to save Yu Jin right now. If she¡¯s entered the depths of the Forbidden Forest, the consequences will be unimaginable,¡± said Tian Kui. He knew that the Third Elder was angry and was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t care about Yu Jin¡¯s life if he was angry. Even though the Third Elder was angry, Yu Jin was his disciple after all. He couldn¡¯t just let her go. ¡°Fifth Brother, go deal with it with Third Brother.¡± The First Elder said. The Fifth Elder nodded. ¡°Third Brother, the Forbidden Forest isn¡¯t an ordinary ce, especially in the depths. It¡¯s extremely dangerous. If Yu Jin really encounters any trouble, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to deal with it alone. Fifth Brother is a summoner. He can help you a lot.¡± The Third Elder didn¡¯t want to trouble anyone at first. After all, it was his disciple who caused the trouble. However, since the First Elder said so, he didn¡¯t decline anymore. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go too!¡± Tian Kui immediately stepped forward. The Third Elder frowned and didn¡¯t reject him. ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± Hua Ling stepped forward and wanted to say something, but Tian Kui turned around. ¡°Stay here. The anger in Master¡¯s heart hasn¡¯t subsided.¡± Hua Ling could only nod. With her strength, she would only be a burden when she entered the Forbidden Forest. Seeing that, Yun Feng also stepped forward. ¡°Since Senior Brother Tian Kui is going, I certainly have to follow him.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, why are you going with him?¡± Rong Xin lowered his voice and said. What a joke. Yu Jin had always been a troublemaker. Tian Kui was only going because they were from the same sect. Why did her junior sister have to save that troublemaker? The Fifth Elder also disagreed. The depths of the Forbidden Forest wasn¡¯t an ordinary ce. If they encountered any danger and this little girl was injured, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Master, elders, it¡¯s certainly good to have more helpers. If we really encounter danger, I won¡¯t be a burden to you.¡± The Third Elder¡¯s eyes glittered. There was quite a huge grudge between Feng Yun and Yu Jin. Because of Yun Jin¡¯s small heart and the miserable ending in the ranking contest, it led to the main incident today. Compared to her, Feng Yun was extremely broad-minded and really had a demeanor. That was right. Only then would she be worthy of her strength and talent. ¡°If you want toe, then follow me.¡± After saying that, the Third Elder had already strode out. Tian Kui was also surprised that Yun Feng stood up for him. He originally thought that Yun Feng would stay out of it. Seeing that the Third Elder had already gone out, Tian Kui quickly followed him. The Fifth Elder sighed helplessly. Yun Feng smiled and went out with the Fifth Elder. The Fifth Elder asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you thinking? That¡¯s the Forbidden Forest. It¡¯s very dangerous. You shouldn¡¯t go there unless necessary.¡± Yun Feng pressed her lips and smiled. She didn¡¯t care about Yu Jin¡¯s life at all. Even if that woman died in the Forbidden Forest, she only had herself to me. This time, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t here to save anyone. This time, her target was the Forbidden Forest! There were a lot of Magic Beasts living in the Forbidden Forest of the Juxing School. She had seen the periphery. And even though she was tempted to go deeper into the Forbidden Forest, she didn¡¯t dare to go in easily. This was an opportunity. With the Third Elder and the Fifth Elder traveling with her, she certainly had to explore it. Five-element Magic Beasts. It was time to fill the two empty spots. ¡°Master, they¡¯ve already gone very far.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but say when she saw that the Fifth Elder wasn¡¯t leaving yet. The Fifth Elder burst intoughter and pointed his finger as a blue ring and a green one appeared. ¡°No matter how fast they are, we will catch up.¡± Chapter 1117 - 1117 The Lightning Element Appears (1) 1117 The Lightning Element Appears (1) A beam of green light suddenly shed out of the Fifth Elder¡¯s ring with a huge pressure. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but look up. This was the first time she saw the Fifth Elder¡¯s contracted Magic Beast. The Fifth Elder was a double-element summoner. The Magic Beast he contracted should also be extraordinary. A loud crane cry tore through the sky. A white crane with a medium-sized body stood there. It rolled its eyes and opened its bright red mouth. ¡°Master.¡± The Fifth Elder jumped onto the back of the crane. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re still noting up?¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and nced at the crane again. The crane also looked into Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Come on up.¡± The crane said. The Fifth Elder was stunned. ¡°Kid, this is the first time it took the initiative to let someone else climb on its back. Apart from me, you¡¯re the first.¡± Yun Feng also jumped and stood on the back of the crane. This feeling was different from standing on Lan Yi¡¯s back. Lan Yi¡¯s back was wider and smoother. After all, the griffin¡¯s body was several timesrger than that of the crane. The back of the crane was also curved. If she couldn¡¯t keep herself steady, she would easily slip. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Fifth Elder shouted. The crane suddenly spread its wings and its slender feet slowly left the ground, flying towards the Forbidden Forest with the sound of cranes. Looking at the back of the crane as it left, Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Back then, I couldn¡¯t climb up even if I risked my life. I didn¡¯t expect that guy to take the initiative to let Junior Sister go up¡­¡± The other few young people couldn¡¯t help but smile. They patted Rong Xin¡¯s shoulder with their hands. ¡°This is the difference.¡± Rong Xin raised the corners of his mouth awkwardly and his shoulders shook. He had already known the difference. The Third Elder and Tian Kui went all the way to the Forbidden Forest at an extremely high speed. As warriors, they were supposed to be a bit stronger and faster. However, after a while, the two of them heard the cry of a crane behind them. Tian Kui couldn¡¯t help but look behind and see a crane flying over quickly. It would catch up with them soon. ¡°It¡¯s the contracted Magic Beast of the Fifth Elder!¡± Tian Kui couldn¡¯t help but exim, while the Third Elder chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s the good thing about summoners. They don¡¯tck transportation tools no matter what.¡± The crane soon caught up with the two of them. Seeing that Yun Feng was standing on the back of the crane, the Fifth Elder and Tian Kui were both shocked, but they were soon relieved. Who was Yun Feng? ¡°Third brother, the Forbidden Forest is toorge. We should split up!¡± The Fifth Elder stood on the crane and shouted. The Third Elder immediately stopped and so did the others. The Third Elder looked down at the Forbidden Forest slightly and couldn¡¯t see the end of it. It seemed that they should indeed split up in order to find Yu Jin as soon as possible. ¡°Alright! You and Feng Yun go that way. Tian Kui and I will go this way! If there¡¯s any problem, let¡¯s contact with the Sound Badge!¡± After saying that, the Third Elder walked all the way to the right with Tian Kui. The Fifth Elder nced at the area on the left and was about to fly over on his crane, when Yun Feng said, ¡°Master, wait a moment.¡± The Fifth Elder raised his brows. Yun Feng looked around with her ck eyes. This Forbidden Forest was probably a bitrger than the Foggy Forest. ¡°Since we¡¯re here to save someone, we must search quickly. The area on the left is very vast. Master and I should split up. It¡¯s more effective.¡± ¡°How can we do that? The deeper we go in the Forbidden Forest, the more dangerous it is. Even though you¡¯re a summoner and you have three contracted Magic Beasts, there are many Emperor Level experts lurking deep in the Forbidden Forest. You¡¯re not their match!¡± The Fifth Elder immediately denied it. If Feng Yun was injured by the few guys lurking inside, his heart would ache to death. Yun Feng¡¯s heart inexplicably heated up. The Emperor Level? It seemed that the Forbidden Forest was indeed not simple. It was even more valuable to search! ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. How about contacting Master as soon as I encounter danger? If Yu Jin is here, she¡¯ll be even more dangerous if we don¡¯t split up.¡± The Fifth Elder frowned. He wasn¡¯t worried about Feng Yun¡¯s strength. If a disciple of the Juxing School died inside, he wouldn¡¯t feel good either. Indeed, saving people was the most important thing right now. Besides, this girl was so powerful and knew when to advance and retreat. ¡°Alright, take this. If you encounter any danger, don¡¯t do anything reckless. Contact me, okay?¡± The Fifth Elder handed Yun Feng a Sound Badge. Yun Feng took it and nodded with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll definitely be careful.¡± The Fifth Elder nodded. Yun Feng immediately jumped off the back of the crane and disappeared in the Forbidden Forest. The Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. The crane, which had been silent, said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. That human isn¡¯t simple.¡± The Fifth Elder shook his head. ¡°This girl is certainly not simple, but I¡¯m still a bit worried¡­ Fine, let¡¯s find that Yu Jin first. If Feng Yun is injured because we¡¯re looking for her this time, I will certainly go to third brother!¡± After the Fifth Elder said that, the crane had already pped its wings and flew quickly in another direction on the left of the Forbidden Forest. Yun Feng fell straight into the Forbidden Forest from the sky. The ce shended this time was different fromst time. Last time, she was in the outermost area of the Forbidden Forest. Those Magic Beasts were all at the Lord Level. When they saw Yun Feng, they all hid and didn¡¯t even dare to show their heads. However, the moment Yun Fengnded this time, she found that there were already a few oppressive auras in the area around her. They were observing her from the dark with a bit of fear and nervousness. Three beams of light immediately shed from Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract. The moment the three Magic Beasts appeared, those hidden auras all disappeared silently. The three contracted Magic Beasts all appeared next to Yun Feng in the human forms. As soon as Little Fire came out, it smelled an unusual aura and immediately roared, ¡°Bastards, you think you can attack my master?¡± Yaoyao held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly with her little hand and raised her beautiful little face, smiling brightly at Yun Feng. Yaoyao seemed to have grown up. She didn¡¯t jump into Yun Feng¡¯s arms like she used to when she came out. Yun Feng touched the top of Yaoyao¡¯s soft head with a smile. Lan Yi¡¯s handsome face was a bit serious. After observing carefully, he said, ¡°Master, this ce doesn¡¯t seem to be peaceful.¡± Yun Feng nodded and walked forward slowly with Yaoyao in one hand, while Lan Yi and Little Fire followed on both sides. ¡°This is the depths of the Forbidden Forest of the Juxing School. It certainly won¡¯t be peaceful.¡± Chapter 1118 - 1118 The Lightning Element Appears (2) 1118 The Lightning Element Appears (2) ¡°This ce is full of the aura of Magic Beasts. Even though they¡¯re all weaker than us so far, they¡¯re already at the King Level.¡± Lan Yi looked around with a serious expression in his blue eyes. He sensitively noticed that many creatures were already staring at them along the way. ¡°They all don¡¯t care about their lives,¡± said Little Fire. He put his arms behind his head and his pure ck eyes carried the ferocity of a wild beast. The aura of a Grade 8 King Level Magic Beast spread, making many auras retreat without fighting. ¡°Xiao Feng, why are we here?¡± Yaoyao asked the key question. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m here for the Magic Beasts, of course. I¡¯m a summoner. The other two sses have been vacant for too long.¡± ¡°Master, do you want to contract with a new Magic Beast here?¡± Surprise shed through Lan Yi¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°There are good things deep in the Forbidden Forest. It¡¯ll certainly be great if we can get them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯re all good-looking but useless.¡± Little Fire grunted in disdain. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but knock his young and yet mature face. The little boy immediately frowned and rubbed the ce where he was knocked. He nced at Yun Feng a bit aggrievedly. ¡°Alright! Xiao Feng, you have to contract the most powerful beasts!¡± Yaoyao shouted happily with a loud voice that immediately spread in the forest. Lan Yi and Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but frown and look at Yaoyao, while Yaoyao blinked innocently. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth helplessly. At this moment, the ground suddenly shook violently, almost shaking everyone off the ground. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Very good. A Magic Beast came to her automatically. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The ground kept shaking, as if it was about to explode from the inside. The trees were shaking and rustling. Most of the hidden auras around also ran away in an instant with deep fear. The three contracted Magic Beasts stood around Yun Feng¡¯s body at the same time, surrounding herpletely. As the row of trees copsed, Yun Feng saw the true appearance of the visitor. It was a brawny man who was only half a head taller than Yun Feng. He had messy hair that seemed to have been unkempt for a long time. He also had a ferocious face. Just looking at him made people terrified. The clothes on his body were extremely tattered. The few pieces of cloth on his chest couldn¡¯t cover his chest at all. There was a huge ball of hair on his chest. It could be said that this was the perfect appearance of a homeless person. He was the most sloppy and messy. ¡°Seriously¡­¡± Lan Yi looked at the Magic Beast in front of him and really didn¡¯t know what to say. This was the first time he had seen a Magic Beast transform into such an appearance. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. How did this Magic Beast be so sloppy? How long had it been since hebed his hair¡­ However, she was vignt in her mind, because the tremor on the ground came from under his feet. The ground shook fiercely with every step it took. ¡°Who¡¯s Xiao Feng?¡± The brawny man, who was covered in messy clothes, stared at the few people in front of him, one after another. His eyes werepletely covered by his messy hair, so they couldn¡¯t see what he looked like at all. They could only see two balls of lighting from behind the curtain of hair. The three contracted Magic Beasts suddenly tightened their bodies. At this moment, an aura wasing from the body of the beast in front of them, making them unable to breathe. The three Magic Beasts sent a telepathic message at the same time, ¡°Master, he¡¯s stronger than us!¡± ¡°The Emperor Level!¡± These words suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. She didn¡¯t expect to encounter a Magic Beast of the Emperor Level so quickly! However¡­ the appearance of this Magic Beast of the Emperor Level was a bit¡­ astonishing. ¡°Why are you looking for Xiao Feng?¡± Yaoyao shouted loudly. The beast in front of her stared at Yaoyao firmly and then burst intoughter with a vicious expression. ¡°Answer my question. Who¡¯s Xiao Feng?¡± He stomped on the ground and the ground shook fiercely again. A clear crack appeared in front of everyone. Yun Feng straightened her body. Why did he insist on knowing who Xiao Feng was? And why was he looking for her? ¡°Master, wait!¡± Lan Yi said telepathically. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it doesn¡¯t have any thoughts about Master. I¡¯m just afraid that it has thoughts about you! Let the three of us test it first!¡± Yun Feng was silent for a while. ¡°Alright. We just need to test him. Don¡¯t fight with him for too long.¡± The three contracted Magic Beasts received Yun Feng¡¯s order and looked at each other in unison. In an instant, the wings on Lan Yi¡¯s back appeared. Yaoyao¡¯splete form and Little Fire¡¯s Magic Beast form also appeared. The three Magic Beasts turned into three beams of light and pounced on the one in front of them respectively. When the man, who was extremely messy, saw the three Magic Beasts show their forms, his eyes immediately turned around and locked onto Yun Feng firmly. His dirty big hand smashed into the air fiercely and Yun Feng keenly caught the subtle sound of friction! ¡°Zi, zi, zi, zi!¡± It was the lightning element! He was a lightning-element Magic Beast! Yun Feng was shocked. She immediately took out her wand and clenched it fiercely. There was no time to think. ¡°Lightning Field!¡± Purple lightning elements appeared around the wand. At the same time, purple buzzing elements also appeared in the space where the man who was covered in clothes waved his hands! Yun Feng¡¯s Lightning Field quickly enveloped the three contracted Magic Beasts, while the lightning elements used by the man, which were all over his body, instantly collided with it. The moment the three contracted Magic Beasts were protected, they were all shocked. Lightning element? ¡°Yaoyao! Master¡¯s Lightning Field can stop him for now. This guy¡¯s strength is above Master¡¯s. When the Lightning Field is brokenter, remember to use the water element!¡± Lan Yi shouted loudly. Then, he turned his eyes. ¡°Brother Fire, I¡¯ll use the wind element to sweep up the water element. It¡¯s up to you!¡± Little Fire howled. ¡°That will be the moment I¡¯ve been waiting for!¡± ¡°Zi, zi, zi, zi!¡± The two types of lightning elements collided and let out a buzzing roar. The tiny white snakes kept disappearing and appearing in the collisions. Behind that messy hair, two beams of scorching light stared at Yun Feng¡¯s Lightning Field. He clenched his big hand fiercely and the powerful lightning elements had already broken through Yun Feng¡¯s Lightning Field in an instant! He was indeed at the Emperor Level! He was so powerful! Yun Feng only felt that her hand was numb. The Lightning Field was already on the verge of copse and she also felt that the other party didn¡¯t use all his strength at all! It was indeed difficult for a Grade 8 King to fight with an Emperor Level expert! It wasn¡¯t easy for her tost so long! Chapter 1119 - 1119 The Lightning Element Appears (3) 1119 The Lightning Element Appears (3) ¡°Crack!¡± The Lightning Field was instantly broken through. The man, who waspletely messy, suddenly burst intoughter. He waved his hands in the air fiercely and the purple dragon formed by the lightning elements ran straight towards Yun Feng! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Its target was indeed her! ¡°Attack!¡± Lan Yi shouted. The pupils deep in Yaoyao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned into thin vertical lines. The water element surged fiercely around her body and turned into a huge water dragon that instantly wrapped around the body of the purple dragon! The moment the lightning element and the water element came into contact, they let out a furious roar at the same time. The water dragon wrapped around the purple dragon¡¯s body firmly and kept squeezing and rubbing. At this moment, a beam of green light followed closely behind, joining the fight and holding the purple dragon¡¯s entire body firmly like a chain. A third wing suddenly appeared on Lan Yi¡¯s back. The three wings spread outpletely and the green light also forced the purple dragon to change its direction in an instant, pulling it straight back! ¡°A three-winged griffin?¡± The messy man was surprised to see Lan Yi. Looking at the lightning element that was forcibly knocked back, the man couldn¡¯t help but smile. Little Fire jumped up at this moment and added the violent fiery elements in the end. The four elements fused together and squeezed each other crazily. In the end, they turned into a beam of light that went towards the messy man. Yun Feng suddenly jumped up at this moment and waved the wand in her hand, adding her lightning element to it! ¡°Zi, zi, zi! Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡± The sound of elements constantly colliding made the man, who was covered in dirty clothes, quickly dodge. Seeing that, Lan Yi immediately became ruthless and used the wind element to change its direction again, rushing towards the man! The man, who waspletely messy, had never thought of this. He could only curse in his mind, and then there was a loud bang! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± The Fifth Elder, the Third Elder and Tian Kui all heard the clear sound even though they were in different ces in the Forbidden Forest. The hearts of the three of them trembled. Did something happen, or did someone find Yu Jin and have an intense battle? However, nobody¡¯s Sound Badge sounded. The Third Elder immediately contacted the Fifth Elder. The Fifth Elder was also confused, but his heart raced. Did something happen to Feng Yun? He immediately didn¡¯t care about Yu Jin anymore. The Fifth Elder turned around and rushed towards the ce where the loud noise came from just then! After the loud noise, soil and stones flew and trees copsed. A deep pit was created on the ground. Yun Feng and the three contracted Magic Beasts looked at the deep pit. After a while, a person crawled out. Yun Feng was shocked in her mind. He wasn¡¯t dead. He only suffered some minor injuries! The man, who was already a mess, was even dirtier at this moment. Coupled with the dust and soil all over his face, he looked like he had just rolled in mud. Yun Feng looked at him. Was this the Emperor Level? Such an attack just then couldn¡¯t hurt him at all. What kind of defensive ability was this? ¡°Bah!¡± The man spat out the sand in his mouth a few times and patted the scattered cloth on his body randomly. The three contracted Magic Beasts surrounded Yun Feng vigntly. Yun Feng knew that she had no chance of winning if she fought head-on. ¡°A four-element summoner is truly rare. I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you in my entire life.¡± Two scorching gazes behind his hair fixed on Yun Feng. Yun Feng frowned slightly. What exactly did this Magic Beast mean? ¡°Although Magic Beasts say that it¡¯s a humiliation to be contracted by a human, I don¡¯t believe so! After waiting for so many years, you¡¯re the only one who can satisfy me. It seems that it¡¯ll be very difficult for me to find the next one if I miss you. What do you think, human? I agree to let you contract me. You must be so touched that you burst into tears!¡± Yun Feng was stunned, and so were the other three contracted Magic Beasts. The man, who waspletely messy, burst intoughter. He put his hands on his hips and looked at the sky as heughed. ¡°Human, are you extremely shocked? You¡¯re lucky that I agreed to let you contract with me! Didn¡¯t see thising, did you? Hahaha!¡± ¡°Bah! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so shameless!¡± Little Fire couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and cursed fiercely. Lan Yi¡¯s expression was simr. His facial features were almost twisted. He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen someone so shameless¡­ ¡°Xiao Feng, don¡¯t contract with him.¡± Yaoyao nced at him in disdain. Xiao Feng would really demean herself by contracting with him! So what if he was at the Emperor Level? He was an idiot! The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth moved. This was the first time she had met such a weirdo. The one opposite her was still smiling. It seemed that he was quite satisfied with her. Yun Feng remained silent for a long time. The one opposite her finally stoppedughing crazily and frowned a bit unhappily. ¡°Why? I¡¯m not an ordinary Magic Beast! Other people want to contract with me, but I¡¯m unwilling!¡± Seeing that Yun Feng was still silent, the man couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Damn it, if I ask you to contract with me, you must ept!¡± Yun Feng had indeed thought of contracting one, but she had never thought of contracting such a Magic Beast. Her temples couldn¡¯t help but pound a few times. Had any summoners been forced by a Magic Beast to contract with it? Yun Feng was truly the first one. Meatball excluded. Being forced into this situation by such a Magic Beast, Yun Feng¡¯s mood¡­ was indeedplicated. ¡°Human! I asked you a question!¡± The man, who waspletely messy, stepped forward fiercely and walked towards Yun Feng. The few pieces of cloth on his body kept shaking. The three contracted Magic Beasts immediately wanted to move, but Yun Feng stopped them. Yun Feng asked the three of them to stay still. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Yun Feng said briefly. The man couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. Then, he realized that it was indeed the case. This human was only at Grade 8 of the King Level. He was already an Emperor. How could she contract him? ¡°It would be weird if Master contracted you!¡± Little Fire roared unhappily. If they becamepanions with this man, he would really have to roar at the sky in fury! ¡°Damn it, I forgot about that.¡± The man suddenly reached out and messed with his hair randomly. An unusual smell came. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times. The three contracted Magic Beasts took half a step back calmly and kept a distance from him. The man started to circle on the spot, looking very anxious, as if he was talking to himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng whispered. She didn¡¯t intend to fight with this beast. Even though this lightning-element beast was pretty good, she didn¡¯t have the ability to contract with it right now. Besides, even if she did¡­ it wasn¡¯t easy to control such a weird beast¡­ Chapter 1120 - 1120 I Like You (1) 1120 I Like You (1) ¡°Stop! How dare you abandon me!¡± The sloppy man suddenly shot a gaze over with iparable heat and wild anger. There were already faint sounds of lightning in his hand, as if he was unhappy and wanted to fight again. Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened and the three contracted Magic Beasts also looked tense. A Magic Beast of the Emperor Level. As for what grade of the Emperor Level it was, she didn¡¯t know. However, theirbined attacks just then couldn¡¯t hurt him, which showed how strong he was. Yun Feng knew that she wouldn¡¯t get any advantage if she fought it head-on. If she forced this Magic Beast to a corner, she might be in quite a lot of trouble. Being liked by such a Magic Beast, should she be worried or happy? ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you, but I don¡¯t have the ability to contract you. I can¡¯t force myself to do that.¡± Yun Feng replied calmly, trying to ease the anger of the other party. The man¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°So, you¡¯ve agreed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if I agree. I¡¯m not even¡­¡± Before Yun Feng could finish, the man put his hands on his waist again and roared at the sky, ¡°Hahahaha, I knew it. How can you reject me? Who am I? Hahahaha!¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes twitched fiercely. She had the urge to roll her eyes. Afterughing, the messy man nced over. ¡°Just because you can¡¯t contract me right now doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t in the future! I can wait!¡± Damn! I don¡¯t want to wait! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but curse in her mind, but her expression didn¡¯t change at all. She could wait. It would take a while before she reached the Emperor Level. Perhaps this Magic Beast would change its mind during this period of time. ¡°If you can wait, that¡¯s up to you.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently as she turned around and was about to leave. The man put his hands on his hips and burst intoughter. In the end, his face suddenly became vicious. ¡°Human, if I change my mind in the future, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. The man continued, ¡°Because there can only be one person I like! And it¡¯s the only one! If I don¡¯t like you one day, I¡¯ll finish you off with my own hands!¡± Yun Feng suddenly curled up her lips with a cold smile. ¡°So, it seems that my life will be in danger if I don¡¯t contract with you?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, you can say that. As long as you don¡¯t contract with me, I may fall out with you anytime!¡± Yun Feng smiled. The man couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned when he saw that. This human could still smile? Hahaha, great! She was quite interesting! ¡°If I change my mind, I¡¯ll definitely finish you off with my own hands.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were extremely sharp like a sword. ¡°I still have a lot of things to do, so I can¡¯t die.¡± The two pairs of eyes looked at each other. Neither of them wanted to give in. Even when facing an Emperor Level Magic Beast, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t give in at all! The manughed loudly and the rags on his body shook a few more times. He was about to say something when his expression changed. ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡± The loud cry of a crane suddenly came from the sky not far away. Yun Feng knew that themotion just then must¡¯ve attracted the Fifth Elder. He must be rushing over to find out the truth. The messy man looked unhappy. ¡°Damn it, another human came in¡­¡± Another one? Yun Feng sensitively caught the phrase. Had he seen Yu Jin before? ¡°Er Lei, have you seen a young girl wearing the uniform of the Juxing School? She¡¯s a bit short and the weapon in her hand is two rings.¡± ¡°F*ck, what did you call me? Er Lei1? How dare you call me Er Lei!¡± Little Fire spat again. ¡°Bah! You¡¯re lucky he didn¡¯t call you idiot.¡± Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Master gave this beast such a name. Er Lei¡­ It really matched his personality and was indeed very appropriate. However¡­ this name was indeed too hrious. ¡°Have you seen her?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s tone suddenly rose and was extremely sharp. The man didn¡¯t react and immediately nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Very good. Where is she?¡± Yun Feng asked again. Er Lei was stunned for a moment and realized that he had answered the question just like that. He immediately roared furiously, ¡°Damn it, why should I tell you where she is?¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Yun Feng raised her voice again. This one word trembled Er Lei. ¡°I don¡¯t like her. I threw her in the cave.¡± It seemed that Yu Jin wasn¡¯t seriously injured. However, what Er Lei said next was, ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait to squeeze that human to death! However, it¡¯s beneath my dignity to fight with her, so I threw her into the snake¡¯s den. Hahahaha!¡± After saying that, Er Lei couldn¡¯t help butugh crazily with his hands on his hips. ¡°I really think I¡¯m a genius. Haha!¡± A snake¡¯s den¡­ Yu Jin must¡¯ve really suffered a lot, but it seemed that she wouldn¡¯t be able tost long. Luckily, the Fifth Elder was here¡­ As Yun Feng thought about this, a crane flew down from the sky. The Fifth Elder quickly jumped off the back of the crane. He couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw that Yun Feng was safe. However, when he saw that man, his expression suddenly tightened and he pulled Yun Feng behind him. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter an Emperor Level Magic Beast so soon. Also, it was this girl who met it. What was that loud noise just then? However, it was pretty good that this girl wasn¡¯t injured at all. What was this Emperor Level Magic Beast thinking? Seeing that the Fifth Elder pulled Yun Feng to his back, the man¡¯s eyes immediately burst into mes. ¡°Human, get lost!¡± The Fifth Elder¡¯s expression tightened. The beast¡¯s strength was so high! How did this little girl provoke him? Besides, she was still standing right now without being injured at all! The Fifth Elder didn¡¯t move aside. He was thinking in his mind about how to escape perfectly. If they really fought, it would probably be very difficult for him to win! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the Fifth Elder frown. She reached out and pulled the Fifth Elder¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Master, he¡¯s my friend.¡± W-What? Friend? The Fifth Elder waspletely stunned. This Emperor Level Magic Beast was her friend? When did she have such a friend?! The eyes of the messy man glittered and he grunted withoutining. The Fifth Elder looked at Yun Feng in disbelief. ¡°Kid, are you serious?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°He¡¯s indeed my friend, or I would be safe and sound right now.¡± Chapter 1121 - 1121 I Like You (2) 1121 I Like You (2) Even though the Fifth Elder was still puzzled, what Yun Feng said made sense. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to exin why the Magic Beast at the Emperor Level didn¡¯t attack humans and had been peaceful until now. When a Magic Beast reached the Emperor Level, human powerhouses who were also at the Emperor Level wouldn¡¯t dare to underestimate it in terms of temperament and strength. Magic Beasts were brutal to begin with. There were very few species with a gentle personality like this. The Fifth Elder was quite surprised that this girl could be friends with a Magic Beast at the Emperor Level. Seeing that the Fifth Elder believed her, Yun Feng finally walked out. ¡°Master, my friend has seen Yu Jin. He knows where she is.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The Fifth Elder was immediately delighted. It would be best if he could find Yu Jin! Er Lei suddenly frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng walked to Er Lei¡¯s side and Er Lei snorted coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you about the name for the sake of being your friend.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°For the sake of being my friend, take us to her.¡± Er Lei grunted again. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll do you a favor, but if she dies, it has nothing to do with me. She deserved it.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go.¡± The Fifth Elder was truly surprised, excited and veryplicated in his mind. Even he wouldn¡¯t have dared to go forward and talk to this Emperor-Level Magic Beast easily. How exactly did this girl do it? And that Magic Beast seemed to be very obedient¡­ It seemed that he had to learn from this girl. Yun Feng put the three contracted Magic Beasts into her rings, and the Fifth Elder also put away his contracted Magic Beasts. He took out his Sound Badge and immediately contacted the Third Elder. After learning about Yu Jin, the Third Elder and Tian Kui immediately rushed over. After a while, the Third Elder and Tian Kui both rushed over. ¡°Third brother, you said you got news about Yu Jin. Is that true?¡± The Third Elder immediately said as soon as he came. However, when he nced around and saw Er Lei, his expression immediately changed drastically. Luckily, the Fifth Elder stopped him and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s Feng Yun¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Third Elder widened his eyes. Friend? That was an Emperor Level Magic Beast! The Fifth Elder sighed helplessly when he saw the Third Elder¡¯s expression. He was as surprised as he was. The Third Elder looked at Yun Feng, who was standing next to that man who waspletely a mess, and his heart was already like a raging storm! What exactly did Feng Yun do¡­ Even though Tian Kui didn¡¯t know who was standing next to Yun Feng, he keenly noticed an unusual aura and couldn¡¯t help but be vignt. Seeing the Third Elder, Er Lei couldn¡¯t help but grunt in disdain. He turned around and strode forward. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and follow behind, while the Fifth Elder, the Third Elder and Tian Kui carefully kept a distance behind. ¡°Fifth Brother! What¡¯s going on? How can Feng Yun be¡­¡± The Third Elder couldn¡¯t help but lower his voice. He nced at the messy guy walking in front of him and lowered his voice carefully. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ an Emperor Level Magic Beast!¡± Tian Kui¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but race when he heard that. An Emperor Level Magic Beast! Emperor Level! Feng Yun was friends with an Emperor Level Magic Beast! Was this¡­ Was this an ability unique to summoners? If it were him, it would be impossible for him to even get close to that beast! Tian Kui looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back in shock. Seeing that she was walking with the Emperor Level Magic Beast at ease, the shock in his mind came wave after wave. If he still had the thought of chasing after her in the past, he had lost itpletely now. Even though Feng Yun was as strong as him, their lives were truly different! He couldn¡¯t catch up with her at all! ¡°Third brother, how would I know? That¡¯s what this girl said when I came. If they weren¡¯t friends, do you think a Magic Beast of the Emperor Level would spare a human in this Forbidden Forest?¡± The Fifth Elder looked at the Third Elder solemnly. The Third Elder immediately fell silent. Indeed, when the Juxing School was established, it had an agreement with a few people in the Forbidden Forest. Disciples of the Juxing School couldn¡¯t enter the Forbidden Forest without permission, or they would be killed without mercy! The Third Elder looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. She was probably the only one who could befriend an Emperor Level Magic Beast. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been so polite to them.¡± Er Lei, who was walking in the front, suddenly said. Yun Feng looked up and nced at him. ¡°So, should I be grateful?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Er Lei shook his hair and a strange smell came again. Yun Feng only felt a bit unpleasant. ¡°How long has it been since you took a shower?¡± Er Lei immediately fell silent. Then, he seemed to be a bit embarrassed. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s none of your business whether I shower or not!¡± Yun Feng wrinkled her nose slightly. She would have plenty of opportunities to let him shower in the future. She really didn¡¯t know what to say when such a Magic Beast insisted on following her. However, Er Lei was indeed powerful. She just didn¡¯t know what his original form was. ¡°What is your original form?¡± Yun Feng asked. She didn¡¯t get any reply after a long time. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her mouth. Was it the same as Little Fire? Little Fire was like this when it transformed back then. It was too embarrassed to talk about its human appearance. Was this guy originally very different from its human form? ¡°I like the way I look right now. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Er Lei roared without hesitation, but Yun Feng ignored him. She would know what he looked like when she contracted him even if he didn¡¯t want her to. Everyone walked deeper into the Forbidden Forest for a long time. The deeper they went, the more nervous the Third Elder and the Fifth Elder were. They also mumbled in their minds if they would be fooled by this Magic Beast. If that was the case, the few of them would be in big trouble. ¡°It¡¯s just ahead, but they can¡¯t follow us.¡± Er Lei suddenly stopped and said to Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered as she turned around and said, ¡°Master, Third Elder, Yu Jin is ahead. I¡¯ll go with my friend to take a look and save her.¡± ¡°No! I certainly have to follow you!¡± The Fifth Elder immediately denied it. Then, the Third Elder also shook his head. ¡°Feng Yun, even if he¡¯s your friend, you can¡¯t deal with him if anything happens. Yu Jin is my disciple, so I certainly have to go!¡± The Third Elder turned around and looked at Er Lei. ¡°Mister¡­ How about I go with you?¡± Chapter 1122 - 1122 I Like You (3) 1122 I Like You (3) ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you want to go or not! Only she can go in!¡± Er Lei roared unhappily. The lightning element inadvertently appeared faintly and made crackling sounds in the air. The faces of the Third Elder and the Fifth Elder tightened and they carefully entered a state of preparation for battle. ¡°Feng Yun, the Third Elder will take care of Yu Jin¡¯s matter. Come back.¡± The Fifth Elder asked Yun Feng toe back. He was always worried about her staying with that Emperor Level Magic Beast. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Master, the Third Elder, she¡¯s really fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Er Lei grunted and turned around to walk inside. Yun Feng followed him in. Tian Kui anxiously wanted to drag Yun Feng back, but the Third Elder pulled him back forcibly. ¡°Let her go. I don¡¯t think that Magic Beast really has any intention of hurting her.¡± The Fifth Elder frowned. He wanted to follow her, but he was worried that he would anger that Magic Beast. By then, Feng Yun would be in danger. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll wait here. Even if anything happens, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for that girl to escape with her strength.¡± The three of them waited outside, while Yun Feng followed Er Lei directly inside. After a while, she saw the deep pit not far away and heard Yu Jin¡¯s almost crazy cry. ¡°Help! Someone help me! Damn it! Go away, ah!¡± Er Lei frowned unhappily. Yun Feng slowly walked over and stood by the pit, seeing all kinds of small snakes crawling all over the bottom of the pit. These small snakes weren¡¯t dangerous at all, at least not for Yu Jin. However, being inside made people feel terrified and disgusted. After all, there were dense snakes all around. The sound of sliding and the hissing of their tongues could indeed make people copse. Yu Jin noticed that there was a shadow next to the pit and immediately looked up. She didn¡¯t expect to see Feng Yun! She immediately shouted, ¡°Feng Yun! Pull me up quickly! Hurry!¡± Herpletelymanding tone made Yun Feng frown. She squatted next to the pit calmly. ¡°Get this straight. I didn¡¯te here to save you.¡± ¡°Then¡­ What are you doing here?¡± Yu Jin wanted to ask, but when she saw Er Lei, her body immediately trembled and she shouted loudly, ¡°So, you¡¯re with him! Feng Yun, did you ask him to knock me down in such a disgusting ce? You¡¯re so despicable and shameless! You used such a dirty method! I¡¯m going to tell Master, I¡¯m going to tell the Fifth Elder that he took in a disciple who has the heart of a beast! I¡¯m going to let all the disciples of the entire Juxing School know how vicious you are!¡± Yu Jin was panting from the scolding. Yun Feng listened with relish. ¡°It seems that you still haven¡¯t learned your lesson.¡± ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re not doing anything while I¡¯m dying and you still have the face to talk to me?¡± ¡°Are you really dying? If you¡¯re about to die right now, I¡¯ll consider helping you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Master. I¡¯m going to make you famous in Juxing! You murdered a disciple of the same school!¡± Yu Jin shouted loudly, as if it was a heinous crime for Yun Feng not to save her immediately. ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just sit here and see how you die.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently. If Yu Jin didn¡¯t say a word, she would consider pulling her up. ¡°Feng Yun! You, you, you¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, I should¡¯ve squeezed you to death back then! If it weren¡¯t for the rules, I would¡¯ve taken your life a long time ago. How dare you still shout!¡± Er Lei roared as crackling sounds of lightning came out of his body again. Yu Jin couldn¡¯t help but turn pale down there and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. After observing for a while, Yu Jin finally confirmed that Feng Yun was indeed in cahoots with that man. If that was the case¡­ Would Feng Yun let her go up if she said something nice? No matter what, she had to leave this ce and go back to Juxing! As long as she returned to Juxing, she would teach that woman a lesson! ¡°Feng¡­ Feng Yun¡­ I¡­ I was wrong. Can you let me go¡­¡± Yu Jin finally gave in. How would Yun Feng not know what she was thinking? She didn¡¯t bother to argue with her. Thinking of how furious and worried the Third Elder was for her, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her mind. She immediately flicked her wrist and the ice blue chains went deep into the pit, wrapping around Yu Jin¡¯s waist and dragging her up. Once Yu Jin came up, she immediately took a few deep breaths. When she saw Er Lei, she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back and hide behind Yun Feng. Yun Feng walked out without saying anything. When Er Lei saw Yu Jin, he rolled his eyes in disdain and followed Yun Feng out. Yu Jin followed behind carefully with indescribable anger and resentment in her eyes. ¡°Master, they¡¯re out!¡± Tian Kui, who had been waiting outside, immediately shouted when he saw Yun Feng. The Third Elder and the Fifth Elder immediately looked over. When they saw Yu Jin behind Yun Feng, they couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. When Yu Jin saw Tian Kui and the Third Elder, she suddenly ran over with two streams of tears flowing down his face. The first thing she said wasn¡¯t toin or apologize, but to frame Yun Feng. ¡°Master, it¡¯s all her fault¡­ Feng Yun did all this! She asked that man to bring me here. If I hadn¡¯t been smart, I¡¯m afraid I would have died here a long time ago, Master!¡± Yu Jin cried like crazy and was very sad. However, the Third Elder and Tian Kui looked at Yu Jin strangely. The Fifth Elder was already so angry that smoke almost came out of his mouth. ¡°Third brother! Shut your disciple¡¯s mouth! Don¡¯t force me to scold her!¡± The Fifth Elder roared. Yu Jin was stunned. The Third Elder looked at Yu Jin coldly. Tian Kui also had the same expression. Yu Jin immediately panicked. ¡°Master, I¡­ I¡¯m telling the truth. It¡¯s all Feng Yun¡­ That man. He was the one who threw me here. Feng Yun is with him!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at Yu Jin with a mocking smile. The Third Elder looked at Yu Jin in disappointment and finally swung his sleeve fiercely. ¡°From now on, your name will be removed from the inner campus. You will go back to the outer campus!¡± ¡°M-Master!¡± Yu Jin was dumbfounded. She had only med Feng Yun. Why was she removed from the inner campus? She didn¡¯t want to return to the outer campus! That would be too embarrassing! ¡°Yu Jin, you¡­¡± Tian Kui wanted to say something, but he could only sigh in the end. Yu Jin panicked. ¡°Senior Brother Kui, I¡¯m telling the truth. You have to believe me. Put in a good word for me. You¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough! If what you said is the truth, wouldn¡¯t Master and I be fools? Feng Yun volunteered toe to the Forbidden Forest to save you. We¡¯ve been traveling together along the way and Hua Ling has already told us the whole story. You only have yourself to me. And now, you¡¯re ming it on Feng Yun!¡± Chapter 1123 - 1123 I Like You (4) 1123 I Like You (4) ¡°But I¡­ I¡­ I was in such great danger¡­¡± ¡°Danger? If you were really in danger, you wouldn¡¯t be wearing neat clothes. Your hair isn¡¯t messy at all!¡± Tian Kui couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged. Yu Jin was immediately speechless. She originally wanted Feng Yun to be kicked out. Why did it be her? ¡°Let¡¯s go back. How embarrassing!¡± said the Third Elder. Tian Kui shook his head in disappointment. Yu Jin followed behind in a daze and was a bit lost. The Fifth Elder said angrily, ¡°She should¡¯ve been exiled long ago. She only knows how to cause trouble every day.¡± Yun Feng, on the other hand, felt that Yu Jin was indeed a bit wronged. Er Lei probably dragged Yu Jin down casually and had never thought of attacking her. The Emperor Level Magic Beast would demean itself by attacking her, so it just threw her into a pit. Besides, Er Lei mentioned that there was also a so-called rule here. Yu Jin didn¡¯t vite this rule, or Er Lei wouldn¡¯t have endured until now. Being expelled from the inner campus and sent to the outer campus was something that would embarrass her. Yu Jin would probably suffer in the future. It was also a huge lesson for people like her. The Fifth Elder also walked out. Yun Feng followed behind and found that this stupid man was still following her. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Why? Do you really have to contract with me?¡± ¡°Hahaha, since I¡¯ve taken a fancy to you, don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°Why me?¡± The man was slightly stunned and didn¡¯t know what was going on. but the moment he saw this human, he knew that this human wasn¡¯t simple. He knew that if he followed her, his life would definitely be extremely exciting. It was better than being stuck in this Forbidden Forest for the rest of his life. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If I don¡¯t like you one day, I¡¯ll finish you off with my own hands.¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. The three contracted Magic Beasts sent a telepathic message at the same time. ¡°Master, you¡¯re not really going to contract him, are you?¡± ¡°Xiao Feng! Don¡¯t contract him. No, no, no!¡± ¡°Master, think twice!¡± Hearing the opposition of the three Magic Beasts, a good idea rose in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Even though that guy was a bit stupid and he looked too sloppy, she was full of curiosity. This world should be full of unknowns and variables, which would make her road in the future more and more interesting, right? ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen me, you must remember one thing. As my contracted Magic Beast, there are guidelines.¡± Yun Feng turned around and said. Er Lei followed her. ¡°Guidelines?¡± ¡°Yes, as my contracted Magic Beast, the rule for you is very simple. It¡¯s to be obedient.¡± Er Lei suddenly frowned. Even though he was a bit unwilling, he knew that this would be the state once they contracted, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that this fool didn¡¯t object, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but put on a smile. Er Lei thought for a long time and reluctantly epted this. ¡°Human, you should tell me your name.¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter and turned her cheek. A breeze blew across the girl¡¯s cheek gently. Her ck eyes were slightly bright and her red lips opened slightly. ¡°My name is Yun Feng.¡± Behind the messy curtain of hair, his eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at the girl¡¯s back with scorching light as she walked forward. Yun Feng, she was¡­ Yun Feng! Because Yu Jin broke into the Forbidden Forest and almost caused a huge disaster, she was removed from the inner campus by the Third Elder in a fit of anger. This matter surprised the disciples of the inner campus. They discussed behind her back. Yu Jin¡¯s removal could be said to be expected. After all, with her troublesome personality, it wasn¡¯t easy for the Third Elder to endure her until now. Yu Jin was the first person to return to the outer campus from the inner campus. She had lost all her face. As for her living conditions in the outer campus, nobody in the inner campus cared. There wasn¡¯t much time left until the start of the championship of the three academies. Among the five participants, Tian Kui was chosen as the captain. The Fifth Elder was the leader of the team. All the elders of the Juxing School were all preparing for the championship this time, especially the potion elder. He seemed to be unusually busy these few days. Yun Feng guessed that potions for such arge-scalepetition were probably inevitable. And Er Lei, who came back alone with Yun Feng, certainly couldn¡¯t enter the Juxing School just like that. It had to be known that the appearance of an Emperor Level Magic Beast would cause quite a lot of panic. Fortunately, Er Lei knew himself well. He used the space blockade to follow Yun Feng along the way. As long as he didn¡¯t meet the five elders, nobody would be able to discover him. When Yun Feng brought back such a sloppy man, Qu Lanyi certainly became angry. He almost fought with Er Lei without another word. Luckily, Yun Feng stopped him in time and dragged Qu Lanyi aside to exin what happened briefly. Although Qu Lanyi¡¯s anger didn¡¯t diminish, he didn¡¯t intend to attack anymore. The two parties finally stopped. However, they didn¡¯t have a good impression of each other when they first met. Er Lei didn¡¯t like Qu Lanyi at all either. Because it had been forever since Er Lei took a shower, there was always the same smell around him. In the end, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He looked at Er Lei with bloodshot eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Are you going to shower or not?¡± Er Lei originally wanted to raise his head in disdain and say that he didn¡¯t have to shower if he didn¡¯t want to. Seeing the dark redness surging in Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes, Er Lei¡¯s expression suddenly darkened and he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. In the end, he turned around and walked out silently. Yun Feng was very surprised to see this scene, while Qu Lanyi quietly wiped the dark redness in his eyes and raised his thin lips. It was just an Emperor Level Magic Beast. How would it dare to show off in front of him? Er Lei hadn¡¯t shown up since he turned around and left that time. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know where this idiot went, but the chance of him changing his mind was very low, so she didn¡¯t care much. Soon, the five elders gathered the five participants again, because these five people were going to leave Juxing for the Huafeng School on Yuelun Ind the next day. Apart from the earnest instructions this time, there was also a gift. As Yun Feng expected, the potion elder had been busy with the potions these few days. Everyone got a bottle of potion ording to their profession. Among the five participants this time, two of them were summoners, one was a mage, and thest two were warriors. The lineup was quite bnced. After the five of them got the potions, the potion elder said earnestly, ¡°The potions can enhance you in a short period of time. Unless it¡¯s a critical moment, you shouldn¡¯t use them. The side effects are still very strong.¡± Then, the potion elder nced at Yun Feng and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t figure out the problem of the Golden Cauldron Fluid after spending so much time. Really, sigh!¡± Chapter 1124 - 1124 The Championship Begins (1) 1124 The Championship Begins (1) Speaking of this, the five elders didn¡¯t avoid the subject. These five people were already elites of the Juxing School, so there was no need to hide anything. The First Elder immediately told them about the Golden Cauldron Tree. Apart from Yun Feng, the few of them looked extremely surprised. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t know the existence of the Golden Cauldron Tree. ¡°Elders, you still haven¡¯t found a way to produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid?¡± Tian Kui asked. If they could find it, it would be extremely useful for them this time! The First Elder shook his head helplessly and only sighed. Rong Xin said on the side, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out to search this time¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± The Fifth Elder immediately shouted. The First Elder nodded. ¡°Remember not to spread this matter around. The news of the Golden Cauldron Tree will only cause countless trouble in the future.¡± The few young people certainly knew the seriousness of the matter. It was a treasure. Who wouldn¡¯t want to have it? If they knew that the Golden Cauldron Tree appeared on Juxing, they would probably try to steal it. Some might evene from the other two inds. By then, Juxing would be in trouble. ¡°Feng Yun, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± The Third Elder couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say a word. The rtionship between Yun Feng and Er Lei still puzzled the Third Elder no matter how hard he thought about it. He also developed a strong interest in Yun Feng herself. Thinking about everything in the past carefully, the Third Elder felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what it was no matter how hard he searched. ¡°I heard the few elders mention the Golden Cauldron Treest time. Later, the potion elder also said a few words to me in private. If you couldn¡¯t do anything, there¡¯s really nothing I can do.¡± The Third Elder nced at Yun Feng without batting an eyelid after hearing that. The potion elder sighed again. ¡°If the potions this time could have the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid, they would probably be more effective. Unfortunately¡­¡± Yun Feng raised her brows slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. The First Elder waved his hand. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. You should go back. It¡¯s time to set off tomorrow. Don¡¯t bete!¡± The few young people said ¡°alright¡± and left, leaving the few elders to continue discussing inside. ¡°Senior Brother Kui, let¡¯s take this opportunity to go out and find out if there are any powerful potion masters!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If we can find any, we can help the elders. The Golden Cauldron Tree is the property of Juxing. We should share their worries!¡± Tian Kui also nodded after hearing that. This matter certainly couldn¡¯t be spread out, but it wouldn¡¯t be wrong for them to ask about master potion makers, right? Besides, this was the championship of the three academies. The people who came must be quite capable. If they could really find a way to produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid, they would certainly be able to get twice the result with half the effort and achieve pretty good results for Juxing. ¡°Feng Yun, what do you think?¡± Tian Kui turned around and asked. Even though he was the leader, Tian Kui knew clearly in his mind who was most qualified to take on this position. Yun Feng was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled lightly. ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± Tian Kui nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, when we go out this time, we¡¯ll definitely do something for Juxing! It¡¯ll certainly be best if we find out how to produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid!¡± Yun Feng chuckled in her mind after hearing that. It wasn¡¯t that she was petty and didn¡¯t want to tell, but even if she did, it was impossible for her to find someone who cultivated five elements in Juxing. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she was locked up here. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t mind using a few drops of the Golden Cauldron Fluid in the championship this time, as long as nobody knew that she did it. Tomorrow was the day they set off and leave Juxing. You Yue finished his cultivation and told Yun Feng a lot of things. Gong Tianqing also rushed over to cheer her on. She hoped that Yun Feng could lead Juxing to the top. She would also work hard to cultivate. Night fell quietly. You Yue had already returned to his room to cultivate, and Gong Tianqing had also gone back. Er Lei still hadn¡¯t shown up. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. At this moment, the door was pushed open and Qu Lanyi walked in leisurely, sitting opposite Yun Feng. His slender fingers grabbed a teacup on the table and yed with it. ¡°That Er Lei still hasn¡¯te out.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Maybe he changed his mind.¡± Qu Lanyi raised her brows. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but you¡¯re leaving tomorrow. If he doesn¡¯t show up, he¡¯ll really miss you.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Apart from everything else, he¡¯s indeed a powerful Magic Beast. Even though I don¡¯t know what his original form is, he¡¯s definitely not weak. If he leaves because of what I said, will you me me, Fengfeng?¡± It was a rare opportunity for summoners to meet good Magic Beasts, just like every Magic Beast Yun Feng contracted. It would be lucky if she could get any one of them, but Yun Feng could get all of them. It had to be said that luck was indispensable. Even though she didn¡¯t know the full details of Er Lei yet, it gave people an extremely strong feeling. It was quite a pity for Yun Feng to miss it. ¡°No.¡± Yun Feng smiled at Qu Lanyi. ¡°If I can¡¯t get it, I can only say that I¡¯m not fated with him. It¡¯s not because of you.¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly leaned forward, and his charming handsome face approached Yun Feng¡¯s cheek in an instant. Yun Feng blushed slightly. Knowing what he was going to do, she only felt that her heart was racing. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng¡¯s reaction in satisfaction. She went from being a bit resistant back then to being obedient right now. He had put in a lot of effort. It was time to get something. Their lips were infinitely close and their breaths gradually intertwined. In this charming moment, there was nothing else except their heartbeats¡­ ¡°Yun Feng! I¡¯m here!¡± A shocking roar with soaring boldness and domineeringness came, apanied by Er Lei¡¯s unique stupidughter. Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened. He immediately propped himself up with his hand and quickly opened the door. Er Lei and Qu Lanyi met. ¡°You¡¯re back, huh?¡± A trace of redness suddenly shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes. Er Lei looked gloomy again and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°If you ruin my business again, I¡¯ll skin you alive and roast you!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Er Lei wanted to say something, but the dark red color shed again. Qu Lanyi suddenly turned around with a warm smile on his handsome face. ¡°Fengfeng, I¡¯ll go back first. It seems that my worries are unnecessary.¡± Chapter 1125 - 1125 The Championship Begins (2) 1125 The Championship Begins (2) Yun Feng blushed and nodded. She wasn¡¯t sure how things would have developed if it weren¡¯t for Er Lei¡¯s sudden intrusion. Qu Lanyi walked out of the door indifferently and returned to his room. Only Er Lei stood at the door in a daze. ¡°I thought you changed your mind.¡± Yun Feng sat there and looked at the man at the door, who had obviously taken a shower and looked brand new. She had to say that after Er Lei washed up¡­ he still looked very stupid. Even though his messy hair wasn¡¯t a lump, it still scattered on the top of his head after being washed up. His facial features couldn¡¯t be seen clearly at all because of his hair. The rags on his body were already gone and he had changed into a set of clean clothes. However, the clothes were obviously a few sizes smaller. Er Lei¡¯s tall and sturdy body looked like it was stuffed into a small bag. It was tight no matter how she looked at it. Yun Feng sized up Er Lei¡¯s outfit and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Where did you find this outfit? It¡¯s obviously too small¡­¡± Er Lei looked at the clothes on his body. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t care at all. He quickly came to Yun Feng¡¯s opposite side and sat down. ¡°Si!¡± The clothes gave a crack. The few slits were very obvious. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. She finally knew how he got the rags on his body. !! ¡°Yun Feng! Let me ask you, who is that guy?¡± asked Er Lei. Yun Feng raised her brows. That guy? ¡°Are you talking about Qu Lanyi?¡± Er Lei was stunned. ¡°Qu¡­ Qu Lanyi?¡± Yun Feng nodded and looked at Er Lei in confusion. ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him!¡± Er Lei paused for a moment and there was obviously a hint of uncertainty in his tone. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes. ¡°Er Lei, you¡¯d better tell the truth¡­¡± ¡°I thought I knew him, but it seems that I was wrong¡­ He can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be what?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be¡­ F*ck, why should I tell you?¡± Er Lei suddenly stood up and the clothes on his body tore a few more times, showing signs of turning into rags again. ¡°I know you¡¯re leaving tomorrow. If you dare to leave me behind, I¡¯ll chase you to the ends of the earth!¡± Er Lei said quite heroically as he turned around and left. Yun Feng looked at the few openings on his butt and was about to remind him, but Er Lei had already shed and disappeared. However, what Er Lei said made Yun Feng wonder in her mind. Qu Lanyi¡­ Er Lei seemed to really know something, but what was the deeper meaning of his words? The night passed just like that. Yun Feng had already got up early. Today was the day she set off from Juxing. Qu Lanyi had already entered the Dragon Pce, while You Yue stayed in the Juxing School. Among the three inds on the Central Continent, the three academies were the safest. It was good that You Yue was on Juxing. He wouldn¡¯t be harassed by the You family and wouldn¡¯t be in trouble. He could wait for Yun Feng toe back at ease. Yun Feng pushed open the door of the yard and saw Er Lei standing by the door like a guard. When he saw Yun Fenge out, he grunted and sealed the space to hide his body. He followed Yun Feng. Yun Feng shook her head and chuckled as she walked out. After a while, she saw a dozen people walking towards her. They were all the disciples of the Fifth Elder. ¡°Junior Sister!¡± Rong Xin was in the front of this group of people. When he saw Yun Feng, he waved his arm and shouted very enthusiastically. Yun Feng was helpless and she walked over. All the disciples of the Fifth Elder were here and surrounded Yun Feng. Everyone looked at Yun Feng with envy and enthusiasm, as if she was their idol. ¡°Feng Yun, you¡¯re representing the Juxing School this time. You must get the first ce!¡± ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? It¡¯s hard not to be the top with Feng Yun in the team. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± The dozen young people immediately cheered. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh. Rong Xin also chuckled on the side. ¡°You guys looked down on Feng Yun back then. Do you know better now?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Rong Xin, that¡¯s in the past! We all treat Feng Yun as our idol right now. Don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Rong Xin burst intoughter. ¡°Alright, we have to get there as soon as possible. As for the celebratory feast, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back!¡± Rong Xin held Yun Feng¡¯s arm and was about to walk out. The enthusiastic disciples also moved aside. When the two of them were about to leave, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Feng Yun, Senior Brother Rong Xin! Have a safe trip!¡± Rong Xin waved his hand without looking back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Yun Feng thought that it would be fine if the disciples of the Fifth Elder had a small farewell party for them, but when she rushed to the gathering ce, she found that most of the disciples of the inner campus had arrived, as if they wanted to send them off together. The Fifth Elder stood there with a smile. Standing next to him was his contracted Magic Beast, the crane. All the core disciples of the inner campus were gathered here. The other elders were also here. Seeing Rong Xin and Yun Feng, the crowd immediately cheered. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Feng Yun!¡± ¡°She¡¯s here. She¡¯ll definitely win this time!¡± The five elders, who were originally smiling,pletely changed their expressions when they saw Er Lei hiding next to Yun Feng. The First Elder, the Second Elder and the Fourth Elder were suddenly stunned. Then, they wanted to attack at the same time. The Fifth Elder quickly said, ¡°Wait! That¡¯s Feng Yun¡¯s friend!¡± Her friend! The hearts of the three elders trembled. That was a Magic Beast at the Emperor Level! The Third Elder nced at Er Lei with aplicated expression. ¡°Fifth Brother is absolutely right. He seems to have a good rtionship with Feng Yun. He won¡¯t do anything. We don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± The First Elder couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. It had to be known that it was a big thing for an Emperor Level Magic Beast to appear in the Juxing School. Once it went crazy, a lot of the younger generation of the Juxing School would be dead or injured. That would be a huge loss to the Juxing School. Since Feng Yun could control it, it couldn¡¯t be better. ¡°This Feng Yun is too¡­¡± The Second Elder and the Fourth Elder were a bit speechless. Befriending an Emperor Level Magic Beast, oh God¡­ This might be a unique ability of summoners. The five elders were shocked here, but the young people of Juxing didn¡¯t notice it at all. They were still cheering for Yun Feng¡¯s arrival. The five participants gathered. The First Elder waved his hand, and the scene was silent. ¡°This time, Juxing has chosen five elites to participate in the championship. We¡¯ve seen their strength! I hope they can make great achievements for Juxing in the championship this time!¡± Chapter 1126 - 1126 The Championship Begins (3) 1126 The Championship Begins (3) The young people at the scene all pped and cheered enthusiastically. The Fifth Elder stood there with a smile and the First Elder also chuckled. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for them to set off. Juxing is waiting for you to send good news!¡± ¡°Juxing, go for it! Feng Yun, go for it!¡± The young people all shouted as they looked at Yun Feng with scorching eyes. She was the hope of Juxing, the biggest pir of Juxing. As long as she was here, Juxing couldn¡¯t possibly lose! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± said the Fifth Elder. The crane next to him suddenly cried out. The Fifth Elder jumped onto the back of the crane first. Then, the First Elder waved his hand and five Magic Beasts instantly flew over. Beast cries sounded in the sky. The five flying Magic Beastsnded in front of the five young people obediently. While the other four jumped up one after another, Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything. The Fifth Elder suddenly burst intoughter when he saw that. ¡°First Elder, Feng Yun certainly doesn¡¯t need it.¡± !! Yun Feng waved her hand without any pretense and the Ring of Contract appeared. Green light suddenly beamed and Lan Yi¡¯s original form, the griffin, appeared, causing a round of exmations at the scene! The few elders couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised when they saw this. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this girl¡¯s wind-element Magic Beast to be a griffin.¡± The Fifth Elder sat on the back of the crane and said with a smile. At this moment, the crane said, ¡°Master, that¡¯s not an ordinary griffin. That¡¯s a four-winged griffin. It just lost a wing for some reason.¡± ¡°Four wings?¡± The Fifth Elder was shocked. Then, he looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. ¡°How many surprises will this girl give me¡­¡± Yun Feng jumped onto Lan Yi¡¯s back and looked very cool. After all, the griffin was huge and beautiful. Such charming Magic Beasts were quite rare. Inparison, the other flying Magic Beasts were nothing. Only the Fifth Elder¡¯s crane was close. The other few weren¡¯t enough at all. ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but shout. Tian Kui was also envious when he saw this. Amidst the cheers, the few flying Magic Beasts all left the ground. Their giant wings pped fiercely in the air and they all turned into beams of beautiful light, disappearing quickly in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Feng Yun, I¡¯ll wait for your triumphant return!¡± Someone shouted, which immediately aroused everyone¡¯s excitement. The young people immediately shouted loudly, ¡°Juxing is waiting for your triumphant return¡­¡± ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s so noisy.¡± Er Lei also stood on Lan Yi¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but curse as he listened to the lively voices. Yun Feng, on the other hand, burst intoughter and shouted into the wind, ¡°Wrong! This is passion. And hope!¡± Transportation between the three inds on the Central Continent relied on Teleportation Arrays to move far away. If they wanted to go to the Yuelun Ind, they had to use the Teleportation Arrays on the floating inds. If they relied on Magic Beasts or their own ability, it was impossible to reach it at all, because the borders had a certain spatial distortion. If they passed carelessly, they might be killed. There were countless Teleportation Arrays between the floating inds, but there was only one Teleportation Array that led to the Yuelun Ind. The reason was that there wasn¡¯t muchmunication between the three inds. Who would go to other inds for no reason? So, if there weren¡¯t any urgent matters or trade transactions, not many people wanted to leave the ind. One Teleportation Array was enough. The Teleportation Array was located in the Hundred Leaves City, where the Xuan family, one of the fourrgest families on the floating ind, was located. Today, the entire Hundred Leaves City seemed to be a bit nervous. The leader of the Xuan family had already been waiting in front of the building where the Teleportation Array was located. The Teleportation Array today also had a unique restriction. Before certain people came, the others couldn¡¯t use the Teleportation Array and could only wait on the side. This made the merchants who wanted to leave the ind to do businessin. They all stood aside with resentment on their faces. ¡°What¡¯s special about today? There¡¯s a Teleportation Array but we can¡¯t use it. What kind of rule is that?¡± A merchant had been waiting for a long time! Business didn¡¯t wait for people! It wasn¡¯t easy to make money these days! ¡°Who knows? Didn¡¯t you see that the leader of the Xuan family is here? Senior members of the Xuan family are all here today. They¡¯re probably weing an impressive big shot.¡± ¡°An impressive big shot? Who¡¯s above the four families?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be sure. They might be a big shot at the Emperor Level or God Level!¡± ¡°I want to see who those big shots are. I waited for so long for nothing and all my money is gone!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, look, look! Something seems to be flying over from the sky over there!¡± The few impatient merchants on the side couldn¡¯t help but look up and see a few ck shadows flying towards them in unison. The members of the Xuan family went up to them excitedly. After the few ck shadows approached, everyone finally saw clearly. Damn! They were all flying Magic Beasts! The few flying Magic Beastsnded on the ground, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. The crane and Lan Yi were put away into their respective Rings of Contract. As for the other Magic Beasts, the Xuan family took care of them. The Xuan family walked up with a warm look. ¡°Fifth Elder, wee!¡± The Fifth Elder chuckled. He usually couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with the people of the four families. If it were other elders, they would be able to say some pleasantries. But the Fifth Elder only smiled and then asked, ¡°Has the Teleportation Array been prepared?¡± The leader of the Xuan family wanted to make small talk, but seeing that the Fifth Elder didn¡¯t intend to, he immediately said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already had it prepared.¡± The Fifth Elder nodded. He was about to walk inside when he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Thank you for providing the flying Magic Beasts, Master Xuan. Thank you for your help.¡± The Master of the Xuan family immediately burst intoughter. ¡°What are you talking about, Fifth Elder? This is what the Xuan family should do.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. It turned out that these flying Magic Beasts were provided by the Xuan family, one of the fourrgest families. As expected of the fourrgest families. They didn¡¯tck flying mounts. They took out five at once. They were quite generous. ¡°Time is tight. We¡¯re leaving.¡± The Fifth Elder smiled dryly. He really wasn¡¯t good at diplomacy. The leader of the Xuan family didn¡¯t say anything else and immediately winked. Someone immediately pushed the door open and the Teleportation Array inside immediately showed up in front of everyone. ¡°Fifth Elder, please.¡± The leader of the Xuan family chuckled. The Fifth Elder nodded and walked up. Then, the five young people followed him up. However, when Yun Feng passed by, the leader of the Xuan family¡¯s eyes became hot. ¡°Feng Yun, my young friend.¡± Chapter 1127 - 1127 The Championship Begins (4) 1127 The Championship Begins (4) Yun Feng stopped. The leader of the Xuan family chuckled. ¡°With you here, Little Friend Feng Yun, Juxing will definitely seed this time.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Master Xuan.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, Feng Yun, could youe to the Xuan family for a visit when youe back?¡± Master Xuan smiled very warmly. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°If I¡¯m not otherwise upied, I certainly won¡¯t reject the offer.¡± Master Xuan immediately chuckled. ¡°Alright, alright! Then, I wish you victory, Feng Yun!¡± !! Yun Feng walked in with a smile at the corners of her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. Master Xuan, on the other hand, smiled a bit proudly. The few businessmen on the side couldn¡¯t help but mutter when they saw this scene. ¡°The Fifth Elder of the Juxing School is a big shot. Who¡¯s that girl?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know about this, do you? I heard that she¡¯s the dark horse of the Juxing School this time. She¡¯s a multi-element summoner, Feng Yun!¡± ¡°W-What? A multi-element summoner!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Juxing to have such a person. Isn¡¯t it expected that Juxing will win the championship this time?¡± ¡°Who knows? Are the other two schools easy to deal with? They should both have powerful figures. It¡¯ll be even better if we can watch the championship this time¡­¡± ¡°Wait, what did you say her name was just then?¡± ¡°Feng Yun, have you never heard of her? Ever since the end of the ranking contest of the inner campus of the Juxing School, Feng Yun has be popr! The four major families and those other families are all talking about Feng Yun and nning to recruit her!¡± ¡°Feng Yun, Feng Yun, Feng Yun¡­ Argh!¡± A businessman suddenly raised his head. The others all looked at him in confusion. ¡°I was wondering why this name sounded so familiar. Feng Yun, isn¡¯t it Yun Feng the other way around?¡± ¡°Yun Feng? Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The people on the East Continent and the West Continent describe her as a goddess. She is even more respected than the four major families on those continents!¡± ¡°The East Continent and the West Continent? You have information from the continents?¡± ¡°I certainly have my own sources, but I¡¯ve only received reports once or twice and I don¡¯t know much about her. However, I¡¯m no stranger to the name Yun Feng. Everyone on the East Continent and the West Continent knows her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Yun Feng, this is Feng Yun, how can they be the same person? You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°Am I really thinking too much?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not thinking too much, what is it? Feng Yun is a multi-element summoner! What about Yun Feng? What is she? Is she also a multi-element summoner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that¡­¡± ¡°Tsk! Do you think there are so many multi-element summoners? It¡¯s already good enough for you to meet one! Alright, alright. The restriction is over. It¡¯s time for us to set off.¡± The few merchants walked in quickly, leaving thest one standing there thoughtfully. Multi-element summoners in the world were the best of the best, and there certainly weren¡¯t many of them. Yun Feng and Feng Yun were the same after all. However, Yun Feng had never thought that the name Yun Feng would be mentioned on this Central Continent. The Teleportation Array in Hundred Leaves City was arge-scale Teleportation Array. It was extremely stable and safe. Ten people could be teleported at once. The six members of the Juxing School and Er Lei, who had been hiding, certainly wouldn¡¯t be a problem. The few of them stood on the Teleportation Array. When the light of the Teleportation Array glittered, ¡°Swish!¡± The few of them had already disappeared from the Teleportation Array. The familiar pressure of space came again, but this time, the feeling was much lighter. It was like a feather brushing against their skin. It only touched them gently and didn¡¯t even squeeze them. After an unknown period of time, the space channel seemed to lead to the infinity. Everyone felt a bit nauseated and wanted to vomit. Even though the Fifth Elder didn¡¯t show it, he also frowned tightly. It was fine if the time of the Spatial Teleportation was short, but once it was too long, humans would certainly feel ufortable in the distorted space. When everyone was about to copse, the fresh smell of air finally came faintly. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. It seemed that the end of this journey, Yuelun Ind, was ahead. ¡°Swish!¡± A dazzling light suddenly shone down. Yun Feng and the others all narrowed their eyes slightly and saw a few people in the glimmering light, as if they had already been waiting on the side. ¡°Wee to Yuelun Ind, students of the Juxing School.¡± After adapting to the strong light, Yun Feng could finally open her eyespletely and see clearly that they were in a rtively empty small square. The Teleportation Array was right under their feet, and there was another Teleportation Array not far away. The person who spoke was a calm middle-aged man with a few thin wrinkles on his face. He looked extremely young and was almost the same age as the Fifth Elder. However, appearance didn¡¯t mean anything on the Central Continent. Once a person entered the King Level, even though their increased, their appearance could always remain in the current state. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Feng Lin.¡± The Fifth Elder sneered at that person, as if he was very unfriendly. The other party didn¡¯t mind at all. He still nced at the Fifth Elder gently. ¡°Xing Yao, how long has it been since the two of usst met? It¡¯s truly beyond my expectation that you¡¯re the leading elder this time.¡± ¡°Hm, that¡¯s not the only thing that will surprise you,¡± said the Fifth Elder coldly. The few young people of Juxing were a bit surprised. Perhaps the Fifth Elder had some old grudge with Feng Lin? Yun Feng pondered in her mind. Why did the Fifth Elder insisting on being the leader elder back then? Er Lei wasn¡¯t discovered, because Yun Feng had already stuffed him into the Dragon Pce forcibly. If Er Lei could be thest trump card of this championship, she certainly couldn¡¯t show it easily. While Yun Feng was deep in thought alone, she suddenly noticed a few pairs of eyes sizing her up on the opposite side with an obvious intention of testing her. The few young people in the same uniform behind Feng Lin thought that they wouldn¡¯t be discovered if they sized her up quietly, but for Yun Feng and Tian Kui, they were extremely obvious. Their fighting energy and mental strength were thrown back at the other party without hesitation. The few young people immediately trembled and took half a step back in panic. The Fifth Elder chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s still too early for testing. There will be plenty of opportunities in the championship.¡± Chapter 1128 - 1128 The Championship Begins (5) 1128 The Championship Begins (5) Feng Lin didn¡¯t say anything. He only smiled gently. The few young people behind him didn¡¯t dare to do anything else anymore. They stood there obediently and sized Yun Feng and Tian Kui up back and forth. At this moment, the Teleportation Array not far away emitted a beam of light. A few figures appeared with curses. When the light dissipated, the face of the Fifth Elderpletely darkened. The few young people of Juxing immediately became vignt. Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet those few losers from the Star Cloud School so soon.¡± The people who came were from the Star Cloud School. The person in the lead wasn¡¯t the Third Elder who went to Juxing to provoke themst time, but a serious old man with a square face. Among the five young people behind him, there was the grade-9 warrior who had been to Juxing, and the other four were all new faces. ¡°The people from the Star Cloud School are here too. Should I say that you are fated?¡± Feng Lin chuckled and smiled at the people from the Star Cloud School. ¡°Wee to Yuelun Ind.¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± The elder leading the team of the Star Cloud School looked cold. Feng Lin wasn¡¯t affected at all. He still said gently, ¡°Leng Mi, the championship hasn¡¯t started yet, but you¡¯re already quite angry, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be kind to you just because Huafeng is the organizer. Of course, there¡¯s also you.¡± Leng Mi turned around and looked at the Fifth Elder. The Fifth Elder didn¡¯t want to be outdone and turned cold. ¡°How was Leng Jue, who came to provoke usst time? Has he recovered?¡± What he said made Leng Jue¡¯s expression change drastically. Last time, Leng Jue wanted to attack Yun Feng, but the Fifth Elder attacked him at the same time and he was seriously injured. Also, a summoner died and a grade-8 warrior was injured. Even though they got the information about Yun Feng, they still paid a heavy price. ¡°We¡¯ve already figured out how many trump cards Juxing has. In the friendly contest this time, we¡¯ll make up for whatever we lost in the Juxing School!¡± Leng Mi said coldly as he nced at Yun Feng with fierce killing intent in his eyes. The Fifth Elder stepped forward and stood behind Yun Feng. ¡°If you dare to touch this girl, you¡¯ll have to go through me first!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Leng Mi nced at the two Rings of Contract on the fingers of the Fifth Elder and immediately didn¡¯t say anything else. The friendly contest between the three academies hadn¡¯t started yet, but the atmosphere between the three academies had already be tense and cold. If they had a conflict, they might fire at any time. ¡°Now that you¡¯re all here at the same time, I don¡¯t have to wait any longer. You¡¯ll have to discuss with us about the arrangements and process of the championship. Huafeng has already arranged a ce for you. Let these few young people take you there first.¡± Feng Lin smiled gently. The Fifth Elder and Leng Mi looked at each other and their eyes met in the air. ¡°Alright,¡± said Leng Mi. He turned around and whispered a few words. The Fifth Elder also turned around and looked at Yun Feng and Tian Kui. ¡°If they dare to attack, you don¡¯t have to hold back.¡± Tian Kui was stunned for a moment, and then nodded solemnly. Yun Feng also nodded gently. The Fifth Elder finally turned around and followed Feng Lin inside with Leng Mi. The three people who were suppressing the situation gradually got away and finally disappeared from sight. The young people from the three schools stood together and looked at each other with sparks in their eyes. ¡°People from Juxing and Star Cloud, follow up,¡± said Huafeng¡¯s team. They sounded extremely arrogant, as if they thought that the guests should be humble when they came to someone else¡¯s territory. None of the people from Juxing said anything, but the people from Star Cloud immediately exploded. ¡°Say that again if you have the guts.¡± The grade-9 warrior stepped forward as his grade-9 fighting energy swept over crazily. Huafeng¡¯s team immediately turned pale and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. ¡°Please¡­ Pleasee with us¡­¡± The few people from the Star Cloud School all burst intoughter. The grade-9 warrior nced at Yun Feng. ¡°The Juxing Team is just a bunch of losers.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Xin was about to fight back, but Yun Feng held him back firmly. Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes and stared at that grade-9 King. There was an indescribable coldness deep in her eyes. ¡°It seems that some people haven¡¯t been taught enough lessons.¡± The expression of the grade-9 King changed slightly. He nced at Yun Feng a few times vigntly. Yun Feng chuckled and turned around, pretending that she didn¡¯t mean it. ¡°I wonder who came to provoke us. The lessonst time wasn¡¯t miserable enough to them. It seems that these people want things to be even worse.¡± Rong Xin burst intoughter, and so did Tian Kui. The Grade-9 King Level warrior of the Star Cloud School was almost turning green. He would never forget the humiliation he suffered in Juxingst time in his entire life! She¡­ She¡­ The Grade-9 warrior of the King Level clenched his fists so hard that they made creaking sounds. He suddenly raised his arm. ¡°Feng Yun! This time, I swear I¡¯ll wash away the humiliation of the past!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t care at all. Rong Xin thought gloatingly on the side, You? It¡¯s already good enough that you¡¯re not cut down! The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School squeezed his bones so hard that they made creaking sounds, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t care at all. His face immediately flushed, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Rong Xin came to Yun Feng¡¯s side and chuckled. ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re too calm. Are you going to beat this guy up until he pees his pants?¡± Yun Feng nced at Rong Xin weirdly. ¡°It¡¯s just a dog barking. Why do you have to care about it?¡± Rong Xin was immediately stunned. Tian Kui couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly on the side. ¡°Feng Yun is right. Rong Xin, why should we care about such a person?¡± Rong Xin scratched his head and chuckled. ¡°Got it, got it.¡± Under the lead of Huafeng and the few young disciples, the contestants of Juxing and Star Cloud were led to a quiet ce. The two courtyards were next to each other. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile mockingly when she saw this. She really didn¡¯t know if Huafeng did this on purpose. ¡°This is the residence Huafeng has arranged for you. Please stay here in theing days. If you need anything, feel free to find us anytime. We live not far away.¡± The few young people of Huafeng left in a hurry after saying that. It was better to evacuate quickly from these two barrels of explosives that were about to blow up. ¡°Humph! How unlucky!¡± A few words suddenly came from the side of Star Cloud. The grade-9 warrior nced at the few people of Juxing and walked into the yard with the people of Star Cloud. There was only a reluctant look on his face. Seeing that, Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but vomit fiercely. ¡°How disgusting. They think we want to live next to them.¡± Chapter 1129 - 1129 Unexpected (1) 1129 Unexpected (1) ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are the people from Star Cloud so arrogant? I¡¯m so angry!¡± The other few young people also said in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She just walked into the yard. Tian Kui couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°You guys, did you forget what the elders asked you to do when you came out? Besides, it¡¯s difficult for you to achieve anything with such an impetuous mind.¡± At this moment, the three of them, including Rong Xin, were speechless. Compared to them, Feng Yun and Tian Kui, who had always been as steady as a mountain, were a bit of a role model. Their temperament and mental state were also a level higher. Rong Xin chuckled again. ¡°You¡¯re right. Why should wepete with a group of dogs? It¡¯s better not to talk about it.¡± The few of them entered the yard one after another. The yard wasn¡¯t big, but it was enough for ten people to live in. The decoration was quite ancient. Apart from the necessary facilities, there was nothing else. Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips when he saw that. ¡°How stingy.¡± Tian Kui nced at the few houses and said, ¡°Leave the room in the middle for the Fifth Elder. We¡¯ll choose one randomly and rest for a while beforeing to the atrium. We should discuss something.¡± The few of them each found a room. Yun Feng randomly picked one and walked in. There was nothing else inside except a bed, table, chair and a set of tea bowls. The room wasn¡¯t big either. It seemed a bit unreasonable for Huafeng to use such a room to entertain guests who came from afar, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t care. As soon as she sat down, she heard furious roarsing from the Dragon Pce. ¡°Yun Feng! Let me out! Let me out!¡± Er Lei¡¯s furious roar kepting out. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips only curled up slightly. After she stuffed Er Lei in, he wanted to forciblye out with his own strength, but the Dragon Pce left by her master was too powerful. Er Lei couldn¡¯te out at all, unless Yun Feng agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you out when the timees. If you keep shouting and wake Senior Yao Guang up, you¡¯ll suffer.¡± Yun Feng¡¯szy voice came. Er Lei, who wanted to scratch the wall on the second level of the Dragon Pce, was suddenly stunned. Then, he surprisingly didn¡¯t roar anymore. Instead, he stood there thoughtfully, thinking about something. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± A slightly deep voice suddenly sounded. Er Lei immediately jumped to the side and looked at the figure that floated to his side. ¡°Why should I tell you what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Qu Lanyi crossed his arms and nced at Er Leizily, as if he wasn¡¯t interested in him at all. ¡°I was just asking.¡± Er Lei looked at Qu Lanyi vigntly. He stood on the other side of the empty space, far away. Qu Lanyi sat cross-legged and slowly closed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going into cultivation. You¡¯d better be quiet.¡± Er Lei¡¯s throat tightened. He nced at Qu Lanyi a few times vigntly. Seeing that he seemed to have really entered cultivation mode, he was finally relieved. He raised his head and looked around. Er Lei suddenly frowned and lifted the messy hair covering his cheeks with his hands, revealing a pair of narrow eyes. There was a golden mole at the corner of one eye that was emitting a faint golden light. What exactly was this ce¡­ Who exactly gave Yun Feng the things she had¡­ Er Lei¡¯s hand slowlynded and his messy hair covered his narrow eyes again, as well as that golden mole. He learned this name by ident from that guy. At first, he thought that that guy was a bit exaggerating, but now, it seemed that it was the truth! ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± Er Lei mumbled softly as the gaze in his eyes couldn¡¯t help but burn even more. After resting for a while and adjusting her condition, Yun Feng pushed the door open and walked out. The others were the same. The five young people sat down in the atrium. Tian Kui said in a low voice, ¡°In the friendly contest between the three academies this time, Juxing is in an unfavorable position. Last time, through their provocation, Star Cloud figured out how strong we are, which reduces our chance to strike first in the friendly contest.¡± ¡°Indeed. Junior Sister was exposed in advance as a multi-element summoner, which made Juxing suffer a certain loss. The key is that we don¡¯t know much about the trump cards of Huafeng and Star Cloud.¡± Rong Xin, who was usually stupid, became serious at this moment. Tian Kui nodded. ¡°I think we should try our best to avoid fighting and hide our strength before the friendly contest officially begins. Even though Feng Yun has been exposed, I believe that this isn¡¯t all of her strength. She only used 50% of the power of a multi-element summonerst time.¡± Tian Kui looked at Yun Feng with a smile. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Not really. I¡¯m not that powerful.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t be so humble. The situation for Juxing right now can be considered a mixed blessing.¡± Rong Xin chuckled and then became serious. ¡°Indeed. That¡¯s why we must find a way to produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid. This matter is urgent.¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. Did Tian Kui mean to use the Golden Cauldron Fluid to increase the effect of the potions to the point of astonishing everyone? ¡°But Senior Brother Kui, where can we find such a master-level pharmacist?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Brother Kui. Besides, we¡¯re unfamiliar with this ce. How should we do it?¡± Tian Kui also frowned. He pondered for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Besides, outsiders can¡¯t know about this. It¡¯ll be troublesome if people from Huafeng or Star Cloud know about it. It¡¯s even more impossible to search secretly like this.¡± Yun Feng nced at these people. She knew how the Golden Cauldron Fluid was produced. This method certainly couldn¡¯t be shared, but as for the Golden Cauldron Fluid¡­ she could sponsor it. One drop was enough for a bottle. A few bottles of potions were just a few drops. If Juxing wanted to stand out in the contest of the three academies this time, this move wasn¡¯t impossible. The trump cards of the other two schools were all unknown. If she could fill in another trump card for Juxing, she would have a higher chance of winning. She could give them the Golden Cauldron Fluid, but she had to do it skillfully without arousing any suspicion. ¡°Leave this to me,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Tian Kui¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°Really? Feng Yun, if you¡¯re willing to help, that¡¯ll be great!¡± ¡°Tian Kui, our junior sister doesn¡¯t know how the Golden Cauldron Fluid is produced. She¡¯s probably looking for someone. Am I right, junior sister?¡± Rong Xin blinked and Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s indeed very difficult to find the way to produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid, but it¡¯s not difficult to find the Golden Cauldron Fluid.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng flipped her hand and a small bottle appeared in front of everyone. There was a very thinyer of golden solution at the bottom of the bottle, emitting a beautiful luster. Chapter 1130 - 1130 Unexpected (2) 1130 Unexpected (2) ¡°Is¡­ Is this the Golden Cauldron Fluid?¡± Tian Kui said excitedly. Rong Xin was stunned. How did his little junior sister get this? ¡°I was lucky enough to get some in that cave back then, but I didn¡¯t know what it was, so I didn¡¯t take it out. Later, I heard the potion elder mention it and found out that this is the Golden Cauldron Fluid.¡± ¡°Yu Jin also got a little back then and gave it to Master,¡± said Tian Kui as he looked at the small bottle again. There were only a few drops of liquid inside. Even if Yun Feng took it out, it wouldn¡¯t be useful. ¡°Although it¡¯s not a lot, the potion elder once said that one drop is enough to increase the effect of the medicine. There should be a few drops of the Golden Cauldron Fluid inside. It should be enough.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, this thing is so precious. There are only a few drops. Why did you take it out for us¡­¡± Rong Xin looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. Tian Kui also frowned. ¡°Feng Yun, you¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. This thing isn¡¯t mine either. It¡¯s certainly worth it if I can help Juxing right now.¡± Of course, if Yun Feng wanted it, she could just ask the Golden Cauldron Tree to squeeze out more. She was the person who didn¡¯t have to worry about the Golden Cauldron Fluid in this world. ¡°If Juxing can win this time, it¡¯ll be all your credit.¡± Tian Kui looked at Yun Feng deeply, but Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°This potion can only improve us in a short period of time. What can make Juxing win is our strength. The potion is just an aid. Without me, you¡¯ll be the same.¡± The others were indescribably grateful in their minds. They felt that Feng Yun was truly selfless. Would anyone else do this if they had such a precious thing? Nobody dared to be so sure. Who wouldn¡¯t want to have good things alone? Yun Feng¡¯s image in everyone¡¯s minds couldn¡¯t help but be much more magnificent. She added a drop of Golden Cauldron Fluid to each of their potions. Four drops. There was only four drops in the small bottle. After giving it to Rong Xin, there was nothing left. Rong Xin immediately handed the potion in his hand to Yun Feng. ¡°Junior Sister, let¡¯s exchange.¡± Yun Feng pushed it back with a smile. ¡°No, I don¡¯t need this.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t need this.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Tian Kui reached out and stuffed the potion bottle into Rong Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Do multi-element summoners need the help of potions? Compared to Feng Yun, Rong Xin, you¡¯re the one who needs potions.¡± Rong Xin scratched his head with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. With Junior Sister¡¯s strength, she indeed doesn¡¯t need the help of potions¡­ I was worrying too much.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell the Fifth Elder about this. We¡¯ve already used up all the Golden Cauldron Fluid. Just treat it as a surprise for the Fifth Elder,¡± said Tian Kui. The others immediately nodded. The Golden Cauldron Fluid had already been used up. What was the use of telling him? The few of them put away the potions carefully. At this moment, the Fifth Elder walked in. ¡°You¡¯re all here.¡± ¡°Fifth Elder, Master!¡± The five of them got up. The Fifth Elder strode in and sat down. He looked at the young people in front of him with a bit of seriousness in his eyes and slowly said, ¡°The three academies discussed just then and set the procedure and many rules for the championship this time. I¡¯ll tell you about them.¡± Under the description of the Fifth Elder, Yun Feng figured out the rough process of thepetition between the three academies. The friendly contest of the three academies this time was divided into two parts. One was the teampetition, and the other was the individualpetition. The friendly contest this time concerned the ranking and strength of the three academies. Although individual strength was important, the strength of the group couldn¡¯t be ignored. A person couldn¡¯t hold up the sky alone. They always neededpanions. The teampetition and the individualpetition both adopted a points system. In the end, the points of the teampetition and the individualpetition would stack up for ranking. The individualpetition was nothing more than an arena fight. The ranking would be determined by rounds of battles. After the eighth ce, there wouldn¡¯t be any points. The eighth ce would have one point. In such a way, the fourth ce would have five points, the third ce would have ten points, the second ce would have fifteen points, and the first ce would have twenty points. It seemed that if they wanted to win an obvious advantage, they had to try their best to enter the top three. The rule of the teampetition was more interesting. The venue of the teampetition was a lush forest called the Innocent Forest. The rule of the teampetition was to find and harvest. There were two paths to choose from. One was to collect designated herbs, and the other was to collect Magic Beasts, dead or alive. There were only three designated herbs. Five points of the Long Yue Grass, ten points of the Star Fate Stone, and fifteen points of the Shadowless Flower. Magic Beasts were a bit simpler. One point for each grade-5 King Level Magic Beast, two points for each grade-6 Magic Beast, three points for each grade-7 Magic Beast, five points for grade-8 Magic Beasts and ten points for grade-9 Magic Beasts. Compared to collecting Magic Beasts, it seemed that it was easier to get points by collecting herbs. After the Fifth Elder said that, everyone felt the same, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t think so in her mind. The points of the herbs were set so high, which showed that these herbs weren¡¯t ordinary types. Yun Feng had nevere into contact with these three herbs before. It seemed that she had to look through the notes left by her masterter. After exining the general rules, the Fifth Elder sighed softly. ¡°You must remember that it¡¯s not necessary for Juxing to get the first ce in the contest this time. Don¡¯t be reckless in this contest. It¡¯s enough if you learn something even if you don¡¯t get the first ce. Even if Juxing gets the third ce, everyone on Juxing will be proud of you!¡± The few young people immediately fell silent. Tian Kui asked, ¡°Fifth Elder, how strong are Star Cloud and Huafeng exactly?¡± The Fifth Elder sighed and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t find out at all, but it¡¯s easy to guess. They all have their own trump cards. It depends on whether the trump cards are strong or not.¡± ¡°With Star Cloud¡¯s viciousness, their trump cards must be unexpected. We have to be on guard. Huafeng is silent, but there¡¯s a hint of weirdness. We still have to be on guard.¡± Rong Xin frowned and said. The Fifth Elder nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about thepetition. If anything happens, I¡¯ll be here!¡± Rong Xin chuckled. The Fifth Elder got up. ¡°The teampetition will be held in five days. The few of you should discuss. Both routes have their advantages and disadvantages. It¡¯s not impossible to collect both at the same time.¡± The Fifth Elder got up and left after saying that, leaving the five young people sitting there. ¡°Finding herbs and hunting Magic Beasts don¡¯t seem to conflict, but if we do both of them, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to put in a lot of effort,¡± said Tian Kui solemnly. ¡°Senior Brother Tian Kui, even though the points of the Magic Beasts are rtively low, it¡¯s still easy for us to kill grade-5 King Level beasts. Once we have the advantage in the numbers, won¡¯t our points also increase?¡± Chapter 1131 - 1131 Unexpected (3) 1131 Unexpected (3) ¡°I think it¡¯s fine to collect herbs. One herb isparable to a few grade-5 King Level Magic Beasts. Do you think a grade-5 King Level Magic Beast is like a little rabbit, unable to resist at all?¡± Tian Kui nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Feng Yun, what do you think?¡± The others immediately fell silent and looked at Yun Feng with their eyes. Yun Feng pondered for a while and said, ¡°Although the points of the herbs are a lot, there should be very few of them. It¡¯s not easy to find them. We can only rely on luck. And in terms of Magic Beasts, we can only challenge high-level Magic Beasts to get high points. If our opponent hunts a grade-8 Magic Beast, we¡¯ll have to hunt ten grade-5 King Level Magic Beasts to make up for the difference. The time and energy we spend will be too much. Besides, it¡¯s very difficult for us to maintain our optimal state for a long time in consecutive battles.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, I get it! Rather than hunting those grade-5 and grade-6 beasts, it¡¯s better to challenge grade-8 and grade-9 beasts. Even though it¡¯s difficult for the five of us to deal with grade-8 and grade-9 beasts together, it won¡¯t be a problem. Once we can hunt a few of them, we¡¯ll be able to widen the gap between us and others!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. Star Cloud and Huafeng certainly have the same n, don¡¯t they?¡± What Tian Kui said made others fall silent again. In the end, Yun Feng smiled. ¡°That depends on whether we can find herbs while hunting Magic Beasts.¡± Rong Xin burst intoughter. ¡°Juxing has always been lucky, or we wouldn¡¯t have epted a disciple like Junior Sister.¡± The others alsoughed. What Rong Xin said was right. ¡°It seems that we still have a chance of winning,¡± said Tian Kui with a smile. The others immediately became more confident, but Yun Feng looked serious. She tapped the table gently with her finger. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Once the teampetition begins, we¡¯ll face another situation.¡± ¡°What?¡± The others all asked. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened as she pointed at the table. ¡°Robbery.¡± Tian Kui¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°Yes, why did I forget about that? Once the teampetition begins, the gains will lead to danger and plundering. There are only so many resources. There will certainly be fights.¡± ¡°Damn! Will someone rob us openly?¡± ¡°Rong Xin, the rules don¡¯t say that robbery is forbidden. It¡¯s obvious that this is allowed.¡± What Tian Kui said immediately made Rong Xin¡¯s heart freeze and his body shrink. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Such behavior is allowed!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. If you don¡¯t have the ability to keep it in this world, someone else will certainly rece you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cold words were like a bucket of cold water sshed on Rong Xin. These disciples, who had never left the academy, had too little experience in this world. Perhaps they knew the cruelty of this world, but they had never experienced it at all. ¡°Junior Sister¡­¡± Rong Xin looked at Yun Feng¡¯s cold face and felt a bit of pain in his heart. Tian Kui nodded. ¡°Feng Yun is right. There are many people who will do anything to achieve their goals. If we want to seed in the friendly contest of the three academies this time, any means will work. Potions can work, but so can robbery.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Kui, do we have to rob too?¡± ¡°No! Juxing never does such a thing. We don¡¯t rob others. We just need to protect ourselves!¡± What Tian Kui said made everyone¡¯s mood a bit higher. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! We protect ourselves. Whoever dares to rob us can try!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t rx at all in her mind. In such an environment, she had to put in a lot of effort to find herbs and hunt Magic Beasts. What if someone took advantage of her when she was exhausted? It seemed that preserving her strength was the key. ¡°Should the five of us move together or split up?¡± Someone asked. Tian Kui looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng chuckled. The two of them seemed to have the same thought. ¡°We will split up. Feng Yun and I will lead the two groups. Rong Xin, you¡¯ll go with Feng Yun. The two summoners will be able to get twice the result with half the effort, while the three of us will be in the other group.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Star Cloud and Huafeng have the same n. The teampetition this time isn¡¯t just about time and strength. The most important thing is luck.¡± Speaking of luck, who could say that they were luckier than Yun Feng? After the discussion, everyone returned to their rooms. Even though there were only five days, they could consolidate as much as they could. Yun Feng took out the notes left by her master and started reading. The three herbs were all recorded in the book. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile mockingly after reading them. Huafeng had a good n this time. All the participants were working hard to find these three herbs for them. These three herbs were all the herbs needed for the master-level form. It seemed that Huafeng wanted to take this opportunity to get them, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to give them up. What she found would certainly belong to her! After putting her master¡¯s notes back, Yun Feng suddenly found that there was a book in the bracelet that she had forgotten for a long time. She flipped her wrist and the book appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Three big words were printed in the middle of the book, Beast Taming Technique. This was a gift from Mr. Zheng Ran of the Mercenary Union back then and she had never used it. If she didn¡¯t see it by chance, she would have forgotten about it. Yun Feng looked at the Beast Taming Technique in her hand as a glint of light suddenly shed through her mind. The Magic Beasts they hunted in the teampetition this time didn¡¯t necessarily have to be dead bodies. If they were alive, they certainly would suffice too. If she could nurture these few members of the Juxing School into tamers, even if they were novices, it would certainly be easier for them to deal with the Magic Beasts. After all, she was in the same team as Rong Xin. The other three members could only fight without any other way. The appearance of the Beast Taming Technique made Yun Feng¡¯s mind spin quickly and the smile at the corners of her mouth became wider and wider. It seemed that Juxing was going to surprise everyone this time. In the next five days, the gate of the yard of Juxing was closed. The few contestants didn¡¯t even show their heads. The Star Cloud representatives, who lived next door, peeped from time to time, but couldn¡¯t find any news. They couldn¡¯t help but snort. Hm! What else could they do? They must be trying to improve their strength in these five days. How much could they improve in five days? However, this wasn¡¯t the scene in the yard of Juxing. Apart from Yun Feng, the few of them were all studying a book with relish. It was the Beast Taming Technique Yun Feng contributed. When Yun Feng took out the Beast Taming Technique, it truly frightened these few young people, especially Rong Xin. He really thought that Yun Feng was a moving treasure vault that had all the good stuff. Chapter 1132 - 1132 Unexpected (4) 1132 Unexpected (4) As a summoner, there was no need for Rong Xin to learn the technique, but he was very curious and also stuck his head out to study it together. Even though tamers weren¡¯t as good as summoners, they were still a fascinating profession. Their ability that was infinitely close to that of summoners also made people yearn. Tian Kui and the others were certainly excited. Even though it had only been a short time and they couldn¡¯t learn much, their enthusiasm was very high. Tian Kui and the others were indeed elites of Juxing. They had already figured out some tricks in just one day. They would be eager to try the next day. Yun Feng smiled and released the earth-element Magic Beast she auctioned back then. Yun Feng didn¡¯tck Magic Beasts, but she certainly release the three that she had contracted, or Er Lei. Meatball was still asleep. Even if it woke up, it would probably be impossible. Only the earth-element one was suitable. In the next few days, the sound of people falling on their backs came from the yard of the Juxing School from time to time. ¡°There! It¡¯s there! Watch me!¡± ¡°Aiya, you ran away again. Come back!¡± The earth-element Magic Beast ran around agilely. Tian Kui and Rong Xin were having a great time chasing it. Yun Feng watched on the side happily. The poor earth-element Magic Beast had be a practice item. Being chased by these people all day, it could be considered a toy. Those people were having a great time practicing, but the others were confused, especially the Star Cloud contestants next door. They really didn¡¯t understand what was going on on in Juxing. Just like that, five days passed. The teampetition had alreadye. The door of the yard that hadn¡¯t been opened for five days was finally opened. When the five members of Juxing walked out, there was obviously a smile that other people couldn¡¯t understand at all, especially Rong Xin. He smiled very happily. Coincidentally, Star Cloud¡¯s contestants also pushed the door open and came out. When they saw the members of Juxing, they immediately sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve been closing the door for a few days. I thought you did something. What trick can you y?¡± The members of Juxing were neither angry nor angry. They only smiled at each other and walked past Star Cloud as if they didn¡¯t hear anything. The smile on their faces didn¡¯t diminish at all. The faces of the members of Star Cloud undoubtedly darkened. The participants of the three schools had all arrived at the designated ce and gathered. The elders of the three schools had already been waiting there. The Fifth Elder hadn¡¯te back in the past few days. He must be busy with something outside. When Yun Feng and the others walked over, the Fifth Elder chuckled with encouragement in his eyes. Seeing that everyone was here, Feng Lin, who was leading the team of the Huafeng School, took out his Sound Badge and said something. Then, he said, ¡°Calm down. We can¡¯t take action until someonees.¡± The Fifth Elder walked over and looked at the few young people from Juxing. He suddenly noticed something and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Is there something good?¡± Tian Kui chuckled and cupped his hand in the other in a low voice. ¡°Indeed. Feng Yun provided an unexpected solution. Don¡¯t worry, Fifth Elder!¡± The Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Feng in surprise. Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. The Fifth Elder immediately narrowed his eyes with a smile. ¡°Haha, not bad, not bad.¡± The few members of the Juxing School also had a smile on their faces and were certainly full of confidence in their minds. The people of Star Cloud and Huafeng couldn¡¯t help but mutter in private when they saw this. The elders leading the teams of the two schools couldn¡¯t help but look over with strong curiosity. After a while, someone came from afar. The sound of the air vibrating and friction sounded in the sky. Then, a flying Magic Beast appeared above everyone¡¯s head. The young people couldn¡¯t help but look up. Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°This flying Magic Beast can probably carry all of us! This body¡­¡± ¡°I wonder who¡¯s controlling this Magic Beast,¡± said Tian Kui in a low voice. Feng Lin went forward and a person jumped down from the back of the giant beast. When this person approached, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes. ¡°Brother Wei, you¡¯re here.¡± Feng Lin greeted him with a smile. The person nodded indifferently and nced behind Feng Lin. He immediately saw all the contestants. When he saw a slightly familiar figure, he narrowed his eyes like Yun Feng. Their eyes met in the air. Yun Feng could only sigh at how strange fate was in this world. She met the member of the Wei family, who was called Third Uncle, she had seen in the arena in the Ound here. The man stepped past Feng Lin gently. Feng Lin immediately frowned. The man kept stepping forward and walked straight to Juxing. Feng Lin¡¯s eyes immediately darkened when he saw this, and the people of the Star Cloud School also started discussing again. Seeing the man walk over, the Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t help but step forward and stand in front of him. The man nced at the Fifth Elder and chuckled. He looked past the Fifth Elder at Yun Feng in the eyes with his deep ck eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Feng Yun.¡± The Fifth Elder was startled, and Feng Lin was stunned. Brother Wei knew Feng Yun? He even met her? When did this happen? How could the Wei family possibly have a rtionship with someone from the Juxing School? ¡°Brother Wei, what¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Lin quickly rushed over. The man smiled meaningfully. ¡°Do you remember what I said back then?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The Fifth Elder immediately felt that the man in front of him seemed to be implying something. He said, ¡°Feng Lin, who is this? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± Feng Lin smiled a bit awkwardly. ¡°He¡¯s truly the respected Wei Ting of the Wei family. He¡¯s the best tamer on Yuelun Ind and the third oldest in the Wei family. People call him Third Uncle.¡± A tamer? Yun Feng understood in her mind why those giant beasts were at the mercy of the Wei family back then. They were tamers. No wonder Feng Lin invited him here. The Magic Beasts in the Innocent Forest had to be under control. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you said. If you want to touch the people of Juxing, you¡¯ll have to see if I agree!¡± Wei Ting immediately sneered. ¡°Feng Yun, is this your ability to be protected behind? I thought you were an impressive junior. It seems that I overestimated you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and walked out. The Fifth Elder was a bit nervous, but Yun Feng shook her head. Facing this person who was a senior to her, Yun Feng didn¡¯t flinch at all. Her aura was exactly the same as before, which made Wei Ting look at her a few more times. ¡°I remember what you said.¡± Chapter 1133 - 1133 Unexpected (5) 1133 Unexpected (5) ¡°Very good. If you remember, it¡¯s time to return it. You caused the Wei family to suffer heavy losses back then. It¡¯s time to pay now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem topensate. However, it¡¯s just a personal grudge between us. I¡¯ll certainly give you an answer after the teampetition this time.¡± Wei Ting raised his brows and nced at Yun Feng. He had never thought that Feng Yun would be a student of Juxing. It was certainly impossible for him to catch her right now. The Fifth Elder of Juxing wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. ¡°Hm! Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this time. However, if you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll automatically quit thepetition and go back to the Wei family with me!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The Fifth Elder immediately shouted furiously. Feng Lin was also busy being the peacemaker. ¡°Brother Wei, why do you have to do this with a junior¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for anyone else to intervene!¡± He looked at the Fifth Elder. ¡°If she can¡¯t do it and anyone wants to stop me, the Wei family certainly won¡¯t be easy to bully.¡± The Fifth Elder¡¯s face was full of anger. The man shamelessly said that he wanted to tie up his disciple in front of him! Yun Feng pulled the Fifth Elder¡¯s sleeve and chuckled at him. She winked a bit mischievously and the Fifth Elder¡¯s anger immediately disappeared. What was this girl thinking? ¡°Alright, deal.¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. Wei Ting only nced at her coldly and left. ¡°Girl, what happened?¡± The Fifth Elder asked anxiously. Yun Feng pressed her lips and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. I didn¡¯t expect to meet him here. Master, don¡¯t worry. I have my ways.¡± The Fifth Elder was relieved to hear Yun Feng say that. If this kid said there was a way, there certainly was. However, if that person really dared to touch his disciple, he would definitely not let it go! The grudge between Wei Ting and Yun Feng instantly became a question mark in everyone¡¯s mind. Even the elders of the three schools were the same. The disciples and elders of the three schools all stood on the back of the flying Magic Beast. As Wei Ting controlled it, the flying Magic Beast immediately pped its huge wings and soared in the sky. Feng Lin stood there and nced at Yun Feng from time to time. He frowned and couldn¡¯t figure out how the two of them met. After a while, the giant beast under Wei Ting¡¯s control brought everyone to an empty area. The forest in the distance was like a green ocean. As the wind blew, the waves rose and fell. There was no end in sight. The flying giant beastnded on the edge and everyone jumped off its back. ¡°This is the Innocent Forest. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re already aware of the rules of the teampetition. Here are three maps with the necessary marks. You¡¯re not allowed to enter the areas not marked on the maps. If you do, you¡¯ll be responsible for the consequences.¡± All the young people became nervous. Every school had one map. The shape and characteristics of three herbs were drawn in the upper left corner of the map, which made it easier to find them. Yun Feng nced at the map. Only half of the Innocent Forest was drawn, and the other half was forbidden. ¡°The teampetition this time willst for a month. If you still haven¡¯te out after the time limit, you¡¯ll automatically forfeit.¡± Feng Lin pped his hands after saying that. ¡°Since you¡¯ve all got the map, get ready to go. Time waits for no man. The elders in charge of the team will certainly wait here and look forward to your good news.¡± The five people on Huafeng¡¯s side immediately jumped into the forest. The few people of the Star Cloud School certainly didn¡¯t want to be outdone and also entered quickly. The Fifth Elder looked at the few young people. ¡°Go.¡± Tian Kui nodded, and the few of them turned around and jumped in. Yun Feng nced at Wei Ting, who was standing aside, and also turned around and shed into the forest. The people of Huafeng and Star Cloud weren¡¯t far away on both sides. She could vaguely hear the sound of clothes rustling in the bushes. They were all very fast, and so were the people of Juxing. After a while, the five of them had already entered the depths. Tian Kui stopped and took out the map in his hand. ¡°Just one map. You should take it with you.¡± After saying that, he gave the map to Yun Feng, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already memorized it in my mind.¡± Tian Kui looked at Yun Feng in surprise and eximed again. Yun Feng chuckled and patted Rong Xin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go this way. Senior Brother Kui, you should go that way! Remember to contact me with your Sound Badge!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Feng and Rong Xin turned around and went to the side. Tian Kui really wanted to ask Yun Feng about what happened between her and the old man just then, but he didn¡¯t ask in the end. He nced at the map in his hand and aimed in one direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡± Only ¡°swish, swish¡± sounds came from the quiet forest. Yun Feng and Rong Xin ran in the forest as they nced to the sides keenly. They didn¡¯t find any traces of herbs or Magic Beasts. It seemed that they had to go deeper to find them. As the two of them walked forward, Rong Xin finally couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Junior Sister, what was wrong with that old man just then? What deal did you have with him?¡± Yun Feng nced at Rong Xin. ¡°It¡¯s just a few Magic Beasts.¡± Rong Xin widened his eyes. ¡°A few Magic Beasts? How do you n to pay them? Alive or dead?¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Why are you so nervous? Do you think I can¡¯t afford them?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just curious about what exactly happened back then. How did you know such a person? The best tamer on Yuelun Ind. Have you been to Yuelun Ind before?¡± Yun Feng walked forward and let Rong Xin talk to himself nonstop on the side. Thinking of what Wei Ting said back then, Yun Feng put on a smile at the corners of her mouth. Didn¡¯t he just want Magic Beasts? She would give them to him! This time, not only would she give them to him generously, but she would also give him a whole batch of Magic Beasts! A few? No, if she had to give them to him, she would certainly give him a batch! The Innocent Forest was quite vast. Even though they had already traveled more than a few thousand miles, Yun Feng felt that the position of her and Rong Xin had only moved a little on the map. Everything around became quieter and quieter. Apart from her and Rong Xin¡¯s breathing, there was nothing else. ¡°Junior Sister, how long have we been traveling? Why haven¡¯t we seen any Magic Beasts? We¡¯ve seen a lot of flowers and nts along the way.¡± Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help butin. He had already run for a long time and was already panting. If he continued running like this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it anymore. Rong Xin suddenly stopped and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand. ¡°Junior Sister, how about taking a rest? I really can¡¯t run anymore.¡± Chapter 1134 - 1134 Shocking Change (1) 1134 Shocking Change (1) Yun Feng didn¡¯t feel tired at all. Her body was already as strong as a warrior¡¯s. Running for such a long time certainly wouldn¡¯t burden her at all, but it was different when it came to Rong Xin. Even though he was a grade-6 King Level expert, his physique as a summoner couldn¡¯t be too strong. He was just like a mage. His speed would certainly be much better if he had the support of the wind element, but there was nothing he could do. Even if he summoned that old turtle, it was useless. He would only walk slower. Seeing that Rong Xin was drenched in sweat, Yun Feng could only nod. Rong Xin immediately sat down and took a few deep breaths. He took out the water he prepared and took a few big gulps. Only then did he feel a bit sore. ¡°Junior Sister, where are we? Why do I feel like there¡¯s no end to our journey?¡± Yun Feng looked at the dense forest around her and checked the map in her mind. She took a stone on the ground and drew a rough picture. ¡°Although we¡¯re already deep in our current location, it¡¯s still not enough. The Innocent Forest is too vast. One month seems a bit short.¡± !! Rong Xin nced at the simple map Yun Feng drew. ¡°Short? I think it¡¯s too short. We¡¯ve been walking for almost a day and we haven¡¯t even seen a single Magic Beast. Did we go in the wrong direction? Are the other teams the same?¡± Yun Feng wasn¡¯t sure about that, but the routes were the same no matter what. Yun Feng estimated the speed of the other two schools. ¡°Senior Brother Kui will probably be faster than us. He should have found something.¡± ¡°Warriors have a lot of advantages in terms of speed.¡± Rong Xin stretched his body and stood up from the ground. He patted his butt. ¡°If only I mastered the wind element¡­ My contracted Magic Beast is useless too. Really¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She knew that it would be really difficult for them to get anything in a month with the speed of Rong Xin. She immediately took out the two Rings of Contract. It was fine if she was alone, but she couldn¡¯t just leave Rong Xin here. At this moment, she could only trouble her contracted Magic Beasts. Red and green light appeared from the Rings of Contract. After Little Fire and Lan Yi came out, the lightbulbs in Rong Xin¡¯s mind suddenly brightened. ¡°Junior Sister, do you want to fly? But it¡¯s useless. The forest is so dense that you won¡¯t be able to see anything when you fly into the sky.¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯ll fly.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Little Fire rolled its eyes at Rong Xin in disdain. The little boy¡¯s face suddenly let out a wolf howl. With a sh of red light, the huge Fire Cloud Wolf had already appeared. Yun Feng jumped onto Little Fire¡¯s back. Little Fire swayed its head slightly. Yun Feng looked at Lan Yi. ¡°Lan Yi, thank you.¡± Lan Yi nodded. Little Fire burst intoughter and its wolf body had already moved forward in the blink of an eye. Rong Xin looked at Lan Yi next to him and chuckled. He didn¡¯t know what his little sister was going to do, but he saw a pair of wings suddenly grow on Lan Yi¡¯s back. Rong Xin only had time to exim when he found that he was picked up by someone. The wings on Lan Yi¡¯s back pped abruptly and Rong Xin had already been taken off the ground, flying at a low altitude. ¡°Junior Sister is indeed smart.¡± Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help butpliment her when he was hung in the air like this. Lan Yi¡¯s hands instantly turned into eagle ws, holding Rong Xin¡¯s shoulders firmly and lifting him steadily in the air. After pping his wings a few times, he caught up with Little Fire, which was running forward crazily. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Lan Yi chase after her with Rong Xin. Rong Xin greeted her happily, ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re so smart!¡± It was great to have a wind-element contracted Magic Beast. It was convenient for her to do anything¡­ Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but roll its eyes. Its wolf body suddenly sped up and moved forward even faster. The wings on Lan Yi¡¯s back also pped and he followed closely behind. The physical fitness of Magic Beasts was already better than that of humans, and their endurance in speed was even more astonishing. Little Fire and Lan Yi¡¯s speed had been maintained at an extreme level for a long time. The two Magic Beasts didn¡¯t feel tired at all. When Rong Xin saw this, he could only exim at the power of Magic Beasts. After walking for a day, the sky had already gradually darkened. The eyes of the two Magic Beasts lit up at the same time in the dark, glittering with faint light. Yun Feng considered for a moment. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to rush in the dark. Even though Little Fire and Lan Yi didn¡¯t say anything, they needed to rest. In the end, Yun Feng decided to stop and rest for the night. A bonfire appeared in the forest. The warm fire gradually lengthened the few figures. Little Fire was still in the form of a Fire Cloud Wolf. Ity around the firezily and wrapped its body around Yun Feng to help her resist the coldness of the night. Lan Yi sat on the other side of Yun Feng and Rong Xin sat opposite her. At night, the temperature in the forest suddenly dropped a lot. The temperature difference between morning and night was extremely huge. At this moment, Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but shiver even if he was next to the fire. ¡°Junior Sister, it¡¯s great to have a Fire Cloud Wolf.¡± Rong Xin nced at Yun Feng very enviously. The thick and soft fur of the Fire Cloud Wolf made him feel warm just by looking at it, not to mention being wrapped in such fur. Little Fire raised its wolf eyes and nced at Rong Xin, not saying anything. Yun Feng, on the other hand, chuckled helplessly. She didn¡¯t need Little Fire to do this, as she wasn¡¯t cold at all. However, since it insisted, she simply let it. The soft fur of the Fire Cloud Wolf also felt unusuallyfortable around her. ¡°Junior Sister, since you said that it¡¯s not easy to acquire the herbs, will there be any apanying Guardian Beasts? I¡¯ve never heard of those herbs. They must be some high-level herbs.¡± Yun Feng only smiled gently. She had already thought it through. ¡°If we can find them, we certainly can¡¯t give them all to Huafeng. The points are much less valuable than these herbs.¡± Rong Xin¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°I knew Huafeng would make us coolies and dig good stuff for them! What wishful thinking! After we find them, they¡¯ll all belong to us. As for the points, we¡¯ll just take the Magic Beasts out!¡± When Rong Xin found that the Sound Badge suddenly lit up, he immediately took out the Sound Badge. ¡°It¡¯s Tian Kui!¡± said Rong Xin happily. He was about to ask if they got anything today, when he heard Tian Kui¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Rong Xin, Feng Yun! Be careful of the Magic Beasts that get close at night!¡± After saying that, the roar of the Magic Beasts seemed toe from the other side. The Sound Badge immediately broke. Rong Xin was stunned, but Yun Feng quickly looked to the side. Little Fire suddenly let out a wolf roar and stood up slowly. Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes emitted light as he looked around. The atmosphere instantly swelled to the point of anxiety. Chapter 1135 - 1135 Shocking Change (2) 1135 Shocking Change (2) In just a few seconds, pairs of eyes that were emitting light slowly appeared around the dark forest. More and more pairs of eyes appeared. Rong Xin was a bit shocked when he saw them. When exactly did they get close? Why didn¡¯t he feel anything at all? Yun Feng stood up and nced at the creatures around with her ck eyes. ¡°It seems that we¡¯re surrounded by a group of grade-6 King Level Magic Beasts.¡± Rong Xin immediately became serious. A group of grade-6 King Level Magic Beasts! It seemed that there should be no less than ten of them¡­ If ten grade-6 King Level Magic Beasts attacked at the same time¡­ Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but frown. He only heard Yun Feng chuckle. ¡°Very good. It seems that we¡¯re going to have a great harvest this time.¡± Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. His little sister thought it was a great harvest. Why did he think it would be trouble? !! ¡°Let me out! They¡¯re just some grade-6 King Level beasts. They should be scared to death by my roar!¡± Er Lei roared in the Dragon Pce. Qu Lanyi, who had his eyes closed, couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. Little Fire and Lan Yi both burst intoughter. ¡°Master, if he wants toe out so badly, just let hime out.¡± Er Lei was an Emperor Level Magic Beast. If it could suppress these Magic Beasts without doing anything, it would certainly save her trouble. It was good to let Er Lei out. Yun Feng released Er Lei from the Dragon Pce and a pressure of the Emperor Level immediately spread. However, to Yun Feng¡¯s shock, she only heard sounds of running next to her. Instantly, the dozen or so Magic Beasts that surrounded her just then were all gone! Yun Feng immediately stuffed Er Lei, who had just appeared, back into the Dragon Pce again. Er Lei roared in dissatisfaction, ¡°What are you doing? I only need one moment¡­¡± ¡°Stay right there!¡± Yun Feng whispered fiercely. Looking around at the silence, she found no sign of Magic Beasts and couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache. The points, dozens of points, had all been scared away! Little Fire and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. What was going on? They were all scared away! ¡°Junior Sister, why did they all run away?¡± Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned when he saw the dozen pairs of glittering eyes disappear in an instant. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and didn¡¯t know what to say. Er Lei was confused in the Dragon Pce. ¡°What¡¯s going on? They¡¯ve all run away before I show my strength¡­¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly opened his eyes, and blood red color shed through them. ¡°Shut up!¡± Er Lei suddenly raised his head. When he saw those blood-red eyes, he immediately fell silent. His body retreated far away with a whoosh. He turned around angrily and cursed in his mind. ¡°Damn it, how did I meet such a guy? Damn it, why should I be afraid of him? Damn it¡­¡± They were supposed to get dozens of points in one night, but the Magic Beasts were all frightened by Er Lei and ran away. The night passed just like that. Yun Feng and Rong Xin, who didn¡¯t get anything, were ready to set off again. Little Fire and Lan Yi moved deeper quickly. Yun Feng nced around keenly with her ck eyes. Where exactly did these Magic Beasts hide during the day? It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any Magic Beasts in the Innocent Forest, but that it wasn¡¯t time for the Magic Beasts to move during the day. Yun Feng quickly thought of a countermeasure. This was good. She could use the day to find herbs and the night to hunt Magic Beasts. After the experience on the first night, she believed that all the young people from the three school should know something. Naturally, the formation of each team had been adjusted. Everyone¡¯s goal during the day was to find herbs, while at night, it was time to hunt the Magic Beasts. ¡°Junior Sister, there¡¯s sound ahead.¡± Rong Xin was hanging in midair and seemed to have heard movement ahead. Yun Feng immediately asked Little Fire and Lan Yi to stop and put the two contracted Magic Beasts into her ring. Yun Feng and Rong Xin started moving on their feet, approaching forward carefully and quickly. ¡°Star Cloud, do you have any shame? We discovered this Shadowless Flower first! Do you know the principle of firste, first served?¡± Two disciples of Huafeng stood there, while three disciples of Star Cloud stood opposite them. They were unfamiliar to Yun Feng. ¡°I don¡¯t care who discovered it first. Whoever sees it gets a share!¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one Shadowless Flower. How dare you say that everyone who sees it gets a share?¡± ¡°Then we can¡¯t reach an agreement. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s capable enough to get it!¡± The three of them immediately attacked. Huafeng certainly didn¡¯t want to be outdone either. The few of them immediately started fighting. Even though Huafeng didn¡¯t have an advantage in a two-on-three battle, they certainly weren¡¯t easy to bully. Yun Feng and Rong Xin hid in the bushes nearby. After watching for a while, Rong Xin said in a low voice, ¡°Junior Sister, aren¡¯t you going to help?¡± ¡°Which side should we help?¡± ¡°Of course, Huafeng. I certainly don¡¯t like Star Cloud. Even though Huafeng is also despicable, it¡¯s better than Star Cloud. If Star Cloud gets the Shadowless Flower, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge profit for them?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Rong Xin, if we were fighting with Star Cloud and the people hiding here were from Huafeng, do you think they would help us?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but scratch his hair. ¡°Of course not¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Once you have a conflicting interest with someone else and you¡¯re pursuing the same thing, there will certainly be contradictions. It¡¯s very normal for them to fight for it. Since it¡¯s a battle between them, why should we get involved? Besides, we¡¯re in a contest.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± asked Rong Xin dumbfoundedly. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. ¡°Naturally, the third party will benefit from the conflict. What we need to do is to be the fisherman.¡± The battle didn¡¯tst long. Both parties nned to finish off the other party in a short time. Star Cloud was certainly confident because they had one more person on their side. However, Huafeng¡¯s side certainly wasn¡¯t easy to bully. After fighting for a long time, Star Cloud couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. The three of them attacked quickly. The two people on Huafeng¡¯s side didn¡¯t want to continue fighting. Both parties nned to end it with one strike. It was obvious that both parties suffered a lot of damage. After enduring the attack from the other party, the three members of Star Cloud and the two members of Huafeng all knelt on the ground in a sorry state and looked at the other party while panting. They had consumed a lot of strength, but they were still on par. They were indeed a bit angry. ¡°Alright, Rong Xin, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Seeing that it was almost time to end the battle, Yun Feng immediately said. She stood up and didn¡¯t hide anymore. Rong Xin immediately nodded and flipped his wrist quickly. ¡°Earth Wall!¡± The furious shout immediately shocked the people on both sides of Star Cloud and Huafeng. ¡°What? There¡¯s someone else!¡± Chapter 1136 - 1136 Shocking Change (3) 1136 Shocking Change (3) Both parties were shocked. The next second, they were firmly surrounded by the earth element that rose from the ground. Yun Feng and Rong Xin walked out leisurely. The people of Star Cloud and Huafeng almost vomited blood when they saw this. ¡°Feng Yun!¡± Both parties gritted their teeth and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s smiling face. They watched her bend down and pick the Shadowless Flower gently. Then, she turned her wrist gently and the flower disappeared. Yun Feng put away the Shadowless Flower. Looking at the messy figures on both sides of Star Cloud and Huafeng, Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but smile. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Her junior sister¡¯s move was indeed exquisite. She used other people¡¯s strength toplete her business. Wonderful! ¡°Feng Yun! How can you be so despicable?¡± Huafeng¡¯s twopanions gritted their teeth and roared. Being trapped by the earth element and having already been injured, they could only stare. ¡°Feng Yun, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cunning.¡± The three people from Star Cloud looked at Yun Feng with the same expression. Their eyes were almost ming when they looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng chuckled and smiled casually at both sides. ¡°Guys, continue fighting. I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The few people on both sides were so angry that they almost vomited blood. They were the ones who found the Shadowless Flower. It would be great if one of them got it, but now, it fell into Feng Yun¡¯s hands! Should they be called stupid? They should have checked if there was anyone else around before they fought. Now, someone else had taken advantage of them. How could they not be angry? Rong Xin chuckled and left briskly with Yun Feng. Huafeng and the members of Star Cloud could only watch Yun Feng leave. Both parties immediately took out their Sound Badges. Since Feng Yun ruined their business, they certainly wouldn¡¯t let her go just like that! After Yun Feng left, she immediately took out her Sound Badge and contacted Tian Kui, asking Tian Kui and the others to be careful of the sudden attack of Huafeng and Star Cloud. Tian Kui immediately told Yun Feng that he would be more careful. Yun Feng took out the Finger Spiritual Jade. She had secretly recorded the aura of the people of Juxing earlier. The few shing dots on the jade pendant let Yun Feng know clearly where Tian Kui and the others were. ¡°Junior Sister, why did you tell Senior Brother that? And what¡¯s this?¡± Rong Xin asked as he looked at the jade pendant in Yun Feng¡¯s hand curiously and at the glittering dots on it. ¡°Those can¡¯t be¡­ us, right?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and put away the jade pendant. It wasn¡¯t easy for this thing to still be useful on the Central Continent. It was just that it couldn¡¯t detect targets that were too far away. That was a w. ¡°The few people from Star Cloud and Huafeng will definitely tell the others after what happened just then. It seems that the team of Juxing will encounter some small trouble in the future.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s nothing to worry about. It¡¯s hard to say if they¡¯ll meet. This ce is so big. It¡¯ll be strange if they meet.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and continue walking inside. The appearance of the Shadowless Flower was purely by luck, but it should be close to the important area we¡¯re exploring.¡± In the next ten days, Yun Feng and Rong Xin kept going deeper. However, no matter how carefully they explored, there was still no trace of any herbs or Magic Beasts, as if all the herbs and Magic Beasts here had disappeared. What was even stranger was that the Magic Beasts never appeared again at night, as if there was nothing else in the Innocent Forest except for the dozen explorers. Tian Kui called Yun Feng every day and came to the same conclusion. The search was still fruitless. What exactly was going on? Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but wonder in her mind. It was impossible that there wasn¡¯t even a Magic Beast or a herb in the Innocent Forest. If they were asked to explore even though there was nothing here, it was obviously messing around with them. Huafeng wouldn¡¯t do this. The only possibility was that someone had already emptied the area they explored! Fifteen days had already passed. Yun Feng deeply understood that it was useless even if they explored separately. They should gather and discuss the n for the future. There were obviously a lot of strange things in this exploration area. It was very strange that there wasn¡¯t a single Magic Beast. Yun Feng, Rong Xin and Tian Kui soon met up. The few of them told the others about the situations over the past few days. They were surprisingly simr. They didn¡¯t even see a strand of wild beast fur. Apart from the few beasts they saw on the first night, they didn¡¯t find anything else. ¡°I wonder if the other two schools are in the same situation.¡± Tian Kui looked at the map in his hand. ¡°We¡¯re about to reach the edge of the exploration area. When we reach the edge, we can only return the way we came. It seems that we can only get so much.¡± Yun Feng nodded. They could only move forward. They might find something after reaching the edge. Twenty days had passed. Yun Feng and the others had already arrived at the edge of the exploration area. Outside the edge was an area they couldn¡¯t enter casually. They certainly didn¡¯t find anything along the way. However, Juxing didn¡¯t return empty-handed. Apart from the three grade-6 King Level Magic Beasts they hunted, Yun Feng also got the Shadowless Flower. ¡°What exactly is going on? There¡¯s nothing here. There¡¯s not even a Magic Beast!¡± A voice came faintly from nearby. Yun Feng and the others looked up. After a while, a few people walked out of the bushes. They were the five members of Star Cloud. ¡°Feng Yun!¡± The three contestants of Star Cloud, who were so infuriated by Yun Fengst time, immediately shouted loudly. The grade-9 King Level expert leading the Star Cloud team also narrowed his eyes. He had already heard about the Shadowless Flower. He really didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng toe out. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a bit strange this time.¡± A few more voices came and the bushes moved again. Huafeng¡¯s group walked out next. ¡°Feng Yun, it¡¯s you!¡± The two peoplest time also shouted loudly when they saw Yun Feng. Yun Feng put on a smile. What a coincidence. Everyone from the three schools met here. Judging from the expressions of the others, she didn¡¯t even need to ask. They must have found nothing. The atmosphere immediately became a bit tense. The people of Huafeng and Star Cloud all looked at Yun Feng with a bit of hatred. Tian Kui certainly knew that the two schools hated Yun Feng because of the Shadowless Flower. He immediately moved his feet and walked in front of Yun Feng. The few people of Juxing also stood next to Yun Feng in tacit agreement. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw this. ¡°I think it¡¯s the same for all of us. We didn¡¯t find anything.¡± Yun Feng pushed the people of Juxing away with a smile, showing that it was fine. The people of Star Cloud and Huafeng were all stunned. ¡°It seems that our situation is indeed the same.¡± The grade-9 warrior of Star Cloud said with a gloomy look. Huafeng¡¯s team didn¡¯t look good either. Chapter 1137 - 1137 Shocking Change (4) 1137 Shocking Change (4) ??Did Huafeng do something this time??? Someone from the Star Cloud School raised a question. Huafeng??s team immediately couldn??t take it anymore. ??This is also the first time we??ve entered the Innocent Forest. If we cheated, we wouldn??t have fought with you for a Shadowless Flower.?? Speaking of this, the people of the two schools looked at Yun Feng again. The leader of Huafeng was a grade-8 King Level mage. He said in a rather weird tone, ??I??m afraid everyone should have got something on the first night they entered the Innocent Forest. It??s just a few Magic Beasts. However, it??s different for Juxing. You got a Shadowless Flower.?? Shadowless Flower, twenty points. The gap between Juxing and the other two schools was obviously widened. ??Even if we didn??t go out empty-handed, the first ce seems to have already been decided.?? The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School said coldly, while Yun Feng chuckled. ??You can try to rob us if you want.?? Yun Feng??s ck eyes glittered as her aura of the grade-8 King Level burst out. The two people led by Star Cloud and Huafeng immediately looked gloomy. It was just a teampetition. They didn??t have to fight with everything here. The individualpetition was the chance to turn the tables. ??There are still ten days. There??s nothing in this exploration area. It??s time to change our direction.?? The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School said as he looked at the other side of the edge and suddenly smiled. ??There will definitely be Magic Beasts on that side.?? ??Wait!?? said the captain of Huafeng. ??Across the border is a forbidden area. It??s not within the scope of exploration.?? ??I don??t care if that??s in the area of exploration! Let??s go!?? The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School waved his hand. The other four warriors of the Star Cloud School followed him and suddenly stepped out of the edge, rushing to the other side. Seeing how willful and reckless the Star Cloud School was, Huafeng couldn??t help but curse in a low voice, ??Let??s follow them!?? The five warriors of Huafeng were unwilling in their minds. If the Star Cloud School could get something there this time, wouldn??t Huafeng be at the bottom? Of course not! Huafeng??s five contestants followed closely. The few people of Juxing stood there and looked at Yun Feng. ??Are we following them or not??? Yun Feng looked at the vast area on the other side of the edge with a smile in her ck eyes. If this ce had been tampered with, it wouldn??t be the same on the other side. Tian Kui chuckled and waved his hand. ??Follow them!?? The five members of the Juxing School crossed the edge and entered the other side. The three elders, who had been waiting outside, had never thought that their disciple would be so bold as to break the rules and enter the forbidden area. After crossing to the other side, Yun Feng clearly felt a different kind of aura. Compared to this aura, the area they explored just then was like an area that had been swept up. She also knew in her mind that this side would definitely not be the same as that side. ??Roara?|?? After walking a few steps, Yun Feng heard the roars of beasts that rose and fell. Tian Kui and the others immediately became tense and quickly entered a state of preparation for battle. The roars were mixed with anger, ridicule, anxiety and all kinds ofplicated negative emotions. The sounds rose and fell nonstop. Suddenly, an even louder roar sounded, like a horn. The roars of the beasts immediately disappeared, leaving only the sound of panting. ??What exactly happened up ahead??? asked someone from Juxing. His face was also a bit pale. Judging from the roars just then, there were obviously dozens of beasts gathering! ??Let??s go and take a look.?? Tian Kui said in a low voice and walked forward gently. Yun Feng and Rong Xin followed him. The remaining two people swallowed hard and followed carefully. After walking for a while, Yun Feng saw the people of Star Cloud and Huafeng, who rushed in earlier. At this moment, the people of the two schools were standing together. They were surrounded by circles of Magic Beasts. Looking around, there were at least dozens of them. ??So many Magic Beasts!?? Tian Kui couldn??t help but whisper, but he soon held his breath and focused. The lowest level of these Magic Beasts was Grade 7 of the King Level. Most of them were Grade 7, Grade 8 and Grade 9! With dozens of such Magic Beasts gathered here, the people of Huafeng and Star Cloud certainly wouldn??t be able to survive. So, the faces of the disciples of the two schools all turned pale. They stood with their backs against each other and stared at the situation around them nervously, searching for any possibility of escape with their eyes. Right now, they were definitely not thinking about hunting Magic Beasts in their minds, but running for their lives! Yun Feng hid in the bushes and looked at the dozens of Magic Beasts in front of her with her ck eyes. She only felt that they were a bit tricky. If she attacked recklessly, even she wouldn??t be able to resist these dozens of Magic Beasts. Besidesa?| Yun Feng??s eyes moved andnded on the person standing in the middle of this group of Magic Beasts. That guy??s body was as round as a ball. That was probably the same level as Er Lei, the Emperor Level! Yun Feng knew that retreating was the best choice right now. She reached out and pulled Tian Kui??s clothes, making a retreating gesture. Tian Kui??s eyes glittered. He nced at the people of Huafeng and Star Cloud and knew that he didn??t have the ability to save them even if he wanted to. Right now, he had to return to the search area quickly and call the elders of the three schools in with the Sound Badge, before these people died. Tian Kui nodded. The five members of the Juxing School were about to retreat, but the eyesight of the members of the Star Cloud School was quite good. In their panic, they suddenly saw movement in the bushes and immediately shouted, ??It??s those people from the Juxing School!?? Yun Feng??s ck eyes darkened. What a horrible guy! She should have made everybody from Star Cloud mute back then! This shout immediately caused a huge furor. The Magic Beasts immediately roared in a low voice. The eyes of that person, who was as fat as a ball, suddenly drifted and directlynded on the members of Juxing. Heughed shrilly. ??Tut-tut, I missed something. There was no way out anymore. Yun Feng suddenly stood up and walked out quite openly. Seeing that she was in such an attitude and didn??t seem afraid at all, that ball couldn??t help but narrow its eyes into a crack. This human was different from others. ??Don??t even think about running away alone!?? The people of the Star Cloud School immediately smiled viciously. Yun Feng nced at them indifferently and Tian Kui and the others also walked out. The people of Huafeng nced at the people of Juxing with aplicated expression. They only sighed about what Star Cloud did in their minds and wanted to kill these few people with a p. ??Do you think we??re as cowardly as you??? said Rong Xin in disdain as he rolled his eyes at Star Cloud??s team. Chapter 1138 - 1138 Shocking Change (5) 1138 Shocking Change (5) ¡°If I must die, I¡¯ll certainly drag you down with me!¡± ¡°Tut-tut, I believe that if we want to escape, the only people who can escape here is Juxing¡¯s team.¡± Rong Xin said with a gloomy face. The people of Star Cloud and Huafeng were immediately speechless. ¡°Human, you¡¯re standing here and you¡¯re still in the mood to talk about something else. How bold of you!¡± The ball said softly as its expression turned vicious. It nced at these people with its little eyes and moved its finger gently. The Magic Beasts around seemed to be a bit irritable. It turned out that this ball was the leader of these beasts. The roars immediately made the faces of the young people turn pale. Even though they had experience fighting with Magic Beasts, they didn¡¯t have the experience of fighting dozens of Magic Beasts. They couldn¡¯t muster any courage at all! Apart from the captains, the others of the Star Cloud School and Huafeng were all a bit weak in the knees. On Juxing¡¯s side, Yun Feng¡¯s indifferent temperament affected the other people. Under the influence of Yun Feng¡¯s aura, even their fear became much weaker. ¡°Sir, we just trespassed here by ident. Can¡¯t we just go back?¡± Yun Feng said with a faint smile. The round ball immediately nced over andughed weirdly. ¡°Human, you¡¯re quite bold. You can still talk to me in such a situation?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and nced at the dozens of Magic Beasts around her. ¡°They¡¯re just Magic Beasts. What do I have to be afraid of?¡± The round ball narrowed its eyes. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve entered this ce, you can¡¯t get out just because you want to!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes and met the gaze of the round ball. The pupils of the round ball suddenly shrank fiercely and its round body moved slightly. It suddenlyughed weirdly. ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re quite interesting, human. Rather than killing you all, I should try something new.¡± ¡°Human! If you can defeat all of them, I¡¯ll let you live. If you can¡¯t, all of you will die here!¡± After hearing this, the expressions of all the young people immediately changed drastically. Defeat all the Magic Beasts here! There were at least dozens of them here. The lowest level was Grade 7 of the King Level. No matter how powerful Yun Feng was, even if she was a multi-element summoner, even if all her contracted Magic Beasts were added up, it was impossible for her to defeat all the Magic Beasts here! This was impossible! Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. This fatty was obviously taking advantage of her. Wasn¡¯t it an obviously unfair challenge to defeat all the Magic Beasts here? Yun Feng also knew her strength clearly. Even if she used the few talismans her master left for her, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to deal with these dozens of Magic Beasts. Besides, she didn¡¯t want her master¡¯s power to be used on these Magic Beasts! ¡°Wait! Feng Yun doesn¡¯t represent all of us! She only represents Juxing. Why should her victory or failure determine the life and death of all of us?¡± Someone from the Star Cloud School shouted very unhappily. It was fine if Feng Yun won, but what if she lost? Wouldn¡¯t his life be lost here because of her? Huafeng¡¯s team didn¡¯t say anything. The grade-9 warrior of Star Cloud said, ¡°He¡¯s right. She can¡¯t represent all of us!¡± ¡°Hehehe, you want to bargain with me?¡± ¡°Juxing! We don¡¯t have the same opinion as the Star Cloud School.¡± The people of Huafeng immediately expressed their attitude, which stunned the people of the Star Cloud School. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I only represent the Juxing School. My victory or loss only affects the Juxing School. It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡± ¡°Hehehe!¡± The fattyughed again and looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. She epted this condition. This human was either too arrogant or didn¡¯t recognize the situation. ¡°F*ck, I thought it was someone else. Yun Feng! Let me out! Do you really want to deal with these Magic Beasts alone?¡± Er Lei roared in the Dragon Pce again. Qu Lanyi opened his eyes and nced at him. He stood up. ¡°Fengfeng, let him out.¡± Hearing the voices of Er Lei and Qu Lanyi, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but snicker in her mind. It wasn¡¯t the right time to expose Er Lei as her trump card¡­ However, it seemed that this was the only way in the current situation. ¡°Sure.¡± Yun Feng mumbled to herself and immediately dragged Er Lei out of the Dragon Pce. A pressure of the Emperor Level spread from Yun Feng¡¯s body. The round fatty noticed it and his little eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Yun Feng in disbelief. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Yun Feng put on a smile with her red lips. The others didn¡¯t know what happened. They looked at the round fatty strangely, but the dozens of Magic Beasts on the side let out suppressed roars. Feeling the pressure of this emperor, a faint fear rose in their hearts. A few Magic Beasts started to retreat! ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Tian Kui looked at the movements of the Magic Beasts around and clearly felt that they were retreating. Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°It must be because of my little junior sister¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at Er Lei, who came out of the Dragon Pce. Luckily, he was smart enough and used the space blockade to hide his body. Right now, other than Yun Feng and this round fatty in front of her, no one else could see Er Lei. They only felt an obvious pressure. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that it came from Yun Feng. When Er Lei came out, even though he was much cleaner, he still looked like a mess, especially his unkempt hair that almost covered the part above his nose. The round fatty looked at Er Lei dumbfoundedly. After being surprised for a while, he finally managed to calm down. ¡°Who are you, sir? What¡¯s your¡­ rtionship with this human?¡± Sir? Yun Feng raised her brows. This round fatty called Er Lei sir. Er Lei¡¯s strength should be above that of the round fatty. ¡°Why do you care who I am? I simply don¡¯t like you! Come here and fight with me first!¡± Er Lei stepped forward and was about to attack. His messy hair suddenly rose, revealing his narrow eyes and the golden mole at the corner of his eye. The round fatty was about to fight too, but his expression changed drastically after seeing something! ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± The round fatty¡¯s little eyes glittered a few times as he stared at Er Lei firmly. Er Lei suddenly grunted and immediately attacked. The lightning element with electric currents hit the round fatty¡¯s chest heavily. The round fatty¡¯s chubby body suddenly copsed and his body flew up, beingpletely blown away. Hended heavily on the ground after reaching a height! Chapter 1139 - 1139 Shocking Change (6) 1139 Shocking Change (6) ¡°Boom!¡± The other young people of the three schools were dumbfounded. What exactly happened? Why was this guy sent flying so high? Who exactly attacked? Was it Feng Yun? The dozens of Magic Beasts on the side were also dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t understand what exactly was going on at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was you, sir. Please forgive me for offending you just then.¡± The fatty got up from the ground and smiled at Er Lei obsequiously, ignoring his swollen face, as if it was his honor to be beaten up by Er Lei. Er Lei frowned tightly. ¡°Damn it, how boring!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. If you think it¡¯s boring, you can hit me a few more times!¡± What the fatty said almost made Yun Fengugh. After hearing that, Er Lei suddenly felt nauseous in his mind. ¡°F*ck, Feng Yun! Let me go back quickly!¡± !! Yun Feng nodded. The fatty immediately shouted reluctantly, ¡°Really? Why are you going back already? Your Excellency¡­¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± Yun Feng put Er Lei into the Dragon Pce. The fatty was stunned for a moment. He finally realized something and smiled at Yun Feng obsequiously. ¡°This¡­ Hm, Feng Yun, right? Sorry for offending you just then.¡± What? Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. What exactly happened? The fatty¡¯s rapid change of attitude to Yun Feng was indeed a bit hard for beasts and humans to ept. The dozens of grade-9 Magic Beasts were all dumbfounded and didn¡¯t quite understand what the fatty meant. The young people of the three schools were the most shocked. Tian Kui looked at the fatty a bit uncertainly, fearing that he might be up to something. Rong Xin, on the other hand, opened his mouth wide. ¡°W-What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What exactly did Feng Yun do?¡± Someone on Huafeng and Star Cloud¡¯s side were whispering. The young people all looked at Yun Feng. ¡°I¡¯d like to see what she¡¯s up to. That guy looks very powerful. He can¡¯t have changed his attitude so much easily.¡± The grade-9 warrior of Star Cloud said in a low voice. He nced at her and nned to wait and see. ¡°Ahem, Feng Yun, my young friend, if you have time, why don¡¯t we talk in private?¡± The fatty smiled at Yun Feng with an extremely ttering look, looking very humble and respectful. Yun Feng raised her brows. The fatty immediately smiled again. ¡°We¡¯re just chatting. Just chatting.¡± ¡°Feng Yun! No!¡± Tian Kui suddenly said. The fatty suddenly red at him. ¡°Human, you have no right to speak here!¡± ¡°Junior Sister! You can¡¯t go with this fatty!¡± Rong Xin shouted anxiously. What a joke. Did this fatty want to take her to an empty ce and deal with her himself? That wouldn¡¯t do! The round fatty¡¯s already chubby face was even squeezed at this moment. His facial features were almost drowned by his fat. The unintentional address of Rong Xin made him extremely angry. At this moment, Yun Feng whispered softly, ¡°Sure. If you want to attack one of them, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± The fatty was stunned. Then, he nodded with a stiff face and even put on a fake smile. He cursed in his mind. If it weren¡¯t for that lord, he would have torn these humans into pieces! How dare they call him Fatty! How dare they! The fatty suppressed his anger andughed dryly at Yun Feng. ¡°Sure. We¡¯ll do whatever you say, Feng Yun.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The round fatty immediately swung his arm and the Magic Beasts behind him immediately made way, leading inside. ¡°Feng Yun, my young friend, this way please.¡± Yun Feng kept walking forward under the fatty¡¯s lead, giving Rong Xin and Tian Kui a look that they didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. She walked straight in. Seeing that, Rong Xin was about to rush over anxiously, but Tian Kui suddenly grabbed him. ¡°Rong Xin, don¡¯t do anything reckless!¡± After being shouted at by Tian Kui, Rong Xin finally understood how tense the situation was at this moment. None of the dozens of Magic Beasts around left. They were all staring at them covetously. If they did anything, the Magic Beasts would probably pounce on them immediately. ¡°But Junior Sister¡­¡± Rong Xin looked inside anxiously and couldn¡¯t see Yun Feng and that round fatty anymore. ¡°Nothing will happen to Feng Yun. Didn¡¯t you see that person¡¯s attitude towards Yun Feng just then? Even though I don¡¯t know why, Feng Yun knew what she¡¯s doing when she went there. Don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll wait for her toe back.¡± ¡°But what if¡­¡± Rong Xin was still worried. What if his little junior sister couldn¡¯te back? ¡°If anything happens to Feng Yun, I¡¯ll go in and find her even if I have to sacrifice my life!¡± Tian Kui looked at Rong Xin frankly and looked into his heart. The uneasiness in Rong Xin¡¯s heart immediately disappeared. In the end, he nodded fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re right! If anything happens to my little junior sister, I¡¯ll take her back even if I have to risk my life!¡± ¡°Although we don¡¯t know why Feng Yun followed him, we¡¯re sure that we¡¯re safe for now.¡± The leader of Huafeng heaved a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, but he stared at the ce where Yun Feng left with a lot of question marks in his mind. Why was that person¡¯s attitude towards Feng Yun so different? Why was there such a huge difference? What exactly did Feng Yun do just then? The people of Star Cloud were also relieved. Everyone¡¯s tense nerves finally rxed. ¡°It¡¯s good that Feng Yun went in to get herself killed. Juxing can be considered to have copsed without her. It¡¯ll be great if we can get rid of them through the hands of these Magic Beasts.¡± Someone from the Star Cloud School chuckled viciously. The grade-9 warrior sneered. ¡°That¡¯s a good thought, but things have never developed as you think.¡± ¡°Captain, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School looked at the ce where Yun Feng disappeared coldly. ¡°It¡¯s great that Feng Yun dies. However, it¡¯s impossible to predict how things will develop if she remains alive.¡± The young people of the three schools temporarily survived this crisis. The dozens of Magic Beasts didn¡¯t attack at all. They just surrounded the humans. The young people sat on the ground and waited patiently for Yun Feng toe out. Her return also meant that everyone could escape safely. Yun Feng followed the fatty all the way inside. The fatty led the way with a smile along the way. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t worried that he would y any tricks. If he did, he could just let Er Lei out again. Considering how respectful he was to Er Lei, he wouldn¡¯t dare to y tricks on her. Chapter 1140 - 1140 Beasts (1) 1140 Beasts (1) ¡°Little friend, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s talk in my residence. It¡¯s quiet there and nobody will disturb us.¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No need. We can talk here.¡± The round fatty suddenly stopped and turned around with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯ll talk here as you say, Feng Yun.¡± Yun Feng stood there and raised her brows slightly, waiting for the round fatty to speak. The round fatty¡¯s chubby body trembled and he licked his dry lips with his thick red tongue. He rubbed his hands and asked obsequiously, ¡°Feng Yun, what¡¯s your rtionship with that lord?¡± That lord? Yun Feng was silent for a few seconds. ¡°The lord you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the one you got from somewhere, Feng Yun¡­ Um, that person must have a good rtionship with you, Feng Yun.¡± Yun Feng nced at the fatty. ¡°Indeed. We¡¯re very close.¡± The round fatty¡¯s breath tightened and he rubbed his hands again. ¡°Ahem, well, well, forgive me for asking, but are you contracted with that person?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold. The fatty immediately shook his head nervously. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else! I was just asking.¡± ¡°No.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s straightforward reply made the fatty even more cautious. ¡°Haha, in that case, I understand. Why are you here this time, Feng Yun? If you need help, I¡¯ll definitely help you!¡± A glint of darkness shed through her clear ck eyes. ¡°Help me? Are you sure?¡± The fatty immediately nodded like he was pounding garlic. ¡°Of course. Feng Yun, you¡¯re traveling with that gentleman, so I certainly have to help!¡± Yun Feng felt that Er Lei¡¯s identity was more and more strange and suspicious. It seemed that she had to ask him what his identity was when she had time. Why was this man so respectful? Now that he offered help, she certainly wouldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°I passed by an area earlier and there were no Magic Beasts or herbs¡­¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh. The Magic Beasts are all gathered in the back area. As for the herbs¡­ Hehe, I sent my beasts to collect them.¡± Good lord, so they were all in the hands of this round fatty. Yun Feng had the intuition that someone had plundered the area. This intuition was really urate. ¡°Long Yue Grass, Star Fate Stone, Shadowless Flower.¡± The fatty was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately came to a realization. ¡°Yes, yes, I have everything you need. Hehe, I wonder how many you need. You should know that it¡¯s not easy to find these things.¡± Yun Feng curled up her lips and smiled. ¡°That depends on how many you can offer.¡± The fattyughed dryly and he gritted his teeth fiercely. This human really dared to ask. How many did he have? How would she not know that these herbs were difficult to find? She was biting off a piece of his flesh! The fatty cursed fiercely in his mind, but he had to put on a smile on his face. ¡°Sure, sure. That¡¯s not a problem. What else do you need, little friend?¡± Damn, how many things did he have to sacrifice this time? If this human was insatiable, he would fight with his life even if that lord was here! Magic Beasts had always had a sense of selfishness, especially a strong desire to keep any treasure they got. The Dragons were most famous for that. Even though the other Magic Beasts were a bit weaker than the Dragons, they didn¡¯t change their selfish nature. After all, Magic Beasts shared this quality with humans. ¡°Magic Beasts.¡± Yun Feng said two words. The round fatty¡¯s little eyes suddenly widened like grapes. ¡°Little friend, what did you say? You want Magic Beasts?¡± ¡°Yes, I want grade-5 King Level Magic Beasts.¡± The fatty heaved a huge sigh of relief in his mind. Grade-5 King Level Magic Beasts¡­ Luckily, she could have those garbage Magic Beasts. They weren¡¯t a big deal to him. He thought she wanted a grade-9 King Level Magic Beast right away. If that was the case, he was already prepared to fall out with her. ¡°Sure, sure. This isn¡¯t a problem. How many do you want? When do you want them?¡± Yun Feng nced at the round fatty, who immediately understood. ¡°You want as many as I can offer. I understand, I understand!¡± The round fatty suddenly pped his hands. Then, there was amotion next to him. A ck shadow vaguely appeared in the forest. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see it clearly. ¡°My lord.¡± A deep voice came. Someone was indeed there. ¡°Give me my storage ring.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Soon, there was another sound and the person had already disappeared. The fatty smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little friend. These aren¡¯t problems. Hehe.¡± The young people of the three schools, who had been waiting outside, were all a bit anxious. Yun Feng had already been inside for a long time, but she still hadn¡¯te out. Rong Xin was originally very quiet when he waited, but he became more and more uneasy. He couldn¡¯t sit still even if he wanted to. If he continued waiting¡­ would something happen to Feng Yun? ¡°I think she¡¯s most likely dead inside!¡± Someone from the Star Cloud School suddenly shouted. Rong Xin was immediately enraged and stood up abruptly. ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t you dare say that again!¡± ¡°She¡¯s been there for so long. How can she not be dead? Why? Are you hoping that she cane out to save you?¡± The people of the Star Cloud School all stood up. They couldn¡¯t suppress the anxiety and anger in their minds anymore. The people of the Juxing School also stood up. Tian Kui said gloomily, ¡°If anything happens to Feng Yun, none of you will survive.¡± ¡°Humph! Our lives can¡¯t be tied to her. Who does she think she is?¡± The people of Huafeng all sat on the ground and watched the drama. Nobody interrupted. They were staying out of all this Tian Kui sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue with them, and there¡¯s even no need to attack.¡± Tian Kui nced at the dozens of Magic Beasts that were still ready to attack. Once the blood of battle burst out here, how would these Magic Beasts be able to suppress themselves? By then, even if Feng Yun came out safely, they would probably be dead. The people from the Star Cloud School seemed to be certain that the people from Juxing wouldn¡¯t attack. They provoked them boldly and kept saying mocking words. Rong Xin was so angry that he gritted his teeth so hard that they made creaking sounds. If it weren¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to cause more trouble for his junior sister, he would definitely teach these bastards a lesson! Chapter 1141 - 1141 Beasts (2) 1141 Beasts (2) ¡°Senior Brother Rong Xin, there are opportunities in the individualpetition. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to meet them?¡± said someone from the Juxing School in a low voice with anger in his eyes. ¡°In the individualpetition, there are plenty of fair and square opportunities to beat these bastards up!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ll make them cry for their parents in the individualpetition!¡± Rong Xin said fiercely as he looked inside worriedly. ¡°Junior Sister has been in there for a long time. Why isn¡¯t she out yet?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve been in there for a long time. Did something really happen¡­¡± Tian Kui looked inside and said solemnly, ¡°Wait another half an hour. If Feng Yun still isn¡¯t out in half an hour, we¡¯ll rush in and meet her no matter what!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The people of Juxing all nodded. Half an hour. In half an hour, they would rush in no matter what! Time passed in nervousness and uneasiness. The people of Juxing all stood there and stared in the direction where Yun Feng went in. Naturally, the people of the Star Cloud School were delighted and they evenughed arrogantly. ¡°Feng Yun has already died inside! I think you should consider how to escape from here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Feng Yun must¡¯ve been killed by that old guy secretly. Do you really think she¡¯lle out alive?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s dead! As long as we hang in here for a while, the elders will certainlye to find us. By then, we won¡¯t have to worry about not being able to get out.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯ll be interesting when the timees. Juxing, you¡¯ll be the bottom losers!¡± The members of Juxing were all enraged after hearing that, but they secretly repressed their anger and didn¡¯t argue with Star Cloud. How would it be as satisfying to talk as to punch? If they wanted to teach someone a lesson, they certainly had to swing their fists and fight with their real strength. Only then would they enjoy themselves! ¡°Endure, I¡¯ll endure, I¡¯ll endure! I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± Rong Xin couldn¡¯t stand the shouting on the other side anymore. He immediately turned around and shouted, ¡°You bastards, wait for me to teach you a lesson in the individualpetition!¡± ¡°Tut-tut, you¡¯re teaching us a lesson as a grade-6 King Level summoner? Hahahaha!¡± The people from the Star Cloud School burst intoughter. Rong Xin immediately blushed, but a clear voice shook his mind! ¡°A grade-6 King can still kick you off the stage.¡± ¡°Feng Yun!¡± The people of Juxing were immediately delighted in their minds. Looking at the slim figure that slowly walked out of the dark forest, they were extremely excited in their minds. ¡°Junior Sister!¡± Rong Xin shouted happily with tears in his eyes. Yun Feng smiled at them and slowly walked out. She wasn¡¯t injured at all! The people from the Star Cloud School seemed to have instantly gone mute. ¡°Feng Yun, you¡¯re fine,¡± said Tian Kui in a low voice, but Yun Feng heard the concern in his voice. Her heart immediately felt warm. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The fatty walked out from behind Yun Feng. The respectful look on his face just then was already gone. He looked at Yun Feng deeply and then waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng turned around and met the fatty¡¯s little eyes. The fatty¡¯s eyes glittered. He jumped and instantly disappeared, but his voice came from the sky. ¡°Feng Yun, for your sake, I¡¯ll let these humans go, but if you take another step inside, I¡¯ll definitely crush them into pieces!¡± The people of Huafeng and the Star Cloud School all trembled after hearing that. The warning went straight to their minds and made buzzing sounds. Following this sound, the dozens of Magic Beasts around them also retreated quickly. The critical crisis just then was resolved in an inexplicable manner. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Yun Feng. The people of Juxing immediately nodded. Although the round fatty said that he wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter this time, it didn¡¯t mean that it would be the same next time. Everybody from Juxing immediately went back to the exploration area. The captain of Huafeng was silent for a few seconds and made a hand gesture. The few of them followed Juxing back. The few members of the Star Cloud School stood right there. ¡°Captain, are we really going back just like that? If we go back like this, won¡¯t we let Juxing take the first ce steadily?¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School stood right where he was with aplicated look in his eyes. He looked at the area inside with unwillingness in his eyes. He knew that as long as he continued to explore, he would definitely get something, and there would be a lot of it! However, that voice just then was the main reason why he was afraid to move forward. If he stepped in again, he would definitely be crushed to pieces! Facing dozens of Magic Beasts, was he confident that he could escape? Of course not! No matter how unwilling they were in their minds, there was nothing else they could do. Apart from going back, what else could they do? ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ go back too!¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School gnashed his teeth. The members of the Star Cloud School were certainly unwilling, but there was nothing they could do. They could only return angrily. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s nothing in the exploration area at all. We found a Shadowless Flower, but it was stolen by Feng Yun!¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s the same on Huafeng¡¯s side, if they catch more Magic Beasts than us, won¡¯t we be thest?¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School smiled gloomily. ¡°The Star Cloud School certainly can¡¯t be the third! Since Feng Yun stole the Shadowless Flower, we certainly have to get it back!¡± ¡°Captain is right! If she can rob, so can we! When she¡¯s alone, the five of us will deal with her alone. What do we have to be afraid of?¡± The exploration area, which had already been looted clean, soon weed the situation Yun Feng expected at first. The battle of robbery began! ¡°There are less than ten days until the end. I think the five of us shouldn¡¯t split up during this period of time. Even though we didn¡¯t search this areapletely ourselves, judging from the looks of Huafeng and Star Cloud, they didn¡¯t find anything. This proves that there shouldn¡¯t be any use in continuing to search the area. We just have to hold on until the end.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Feng certainly agreed. In the next ten days, they would certainly have to act together. They wouldn¡¯t face any external threats, but the other two schools. The five members of Juxing immediately chose a rtively hidden ce and didn¡¯t move anymore. As long as theysted for ten days, Juxing would be the winner of the teampetition! When night fell, the members of Juxing were all ready for battle. Rong Xin approached Yun Feng curiously. ¡°Junior Sister, what did you say to that person when you went in? Why did that person have such an attitude towards you?¡± Chapter 1142 - 1142 Beasts (3) 1142 Beasts (3) Yun Feng looked at Rong Xin whose eyes were filled with curiosity. She certainly couldn¡¯t tell him, but there were some things that she needed their help with. The fatty gave Yun Feng a storage ring, which was full of herbs. There were more than twenty types, including Long Yue Grass, Star Fate Stone and Shadowless Flower. The fatty probably didn¡¯t keep anything for himself and handed them all over. Yun Feng certainly didn¡¯t intend to hand over these things. The only thing she had to hand over was the Shadowless Flower she stole. As for the Magic Beasts, the fatty gave Yun Feng a small whistle. Once Yun Feng whistled, all the grade-5 King Level Magic Beasts would appear. Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that her smile was quite mysterious, Rong Xin was curious again in his mind. ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t just smile. Tell me.¡± Yun Feng smiled casually. ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. It¡¯s useless to say anything else.¡± !! Rong Xin was stunned for a moment and immediately understood that Yun Feng was teasing him. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Yun Feng rolled her ck eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll probably face more trouble in the next ten days.¡± Rong Xin stretched his body. ¡°That¡¯s right. The people of the Star Cloud School certainly won¡¯t let it go. As for Huafeng¡­ It¡¯s hard to say. They¡¯re just fence-sitters.¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips and smiled. Even if they waited and watched in the next ten days, trouble would certainlye to them. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to meet the other two schools in ten days. She didn¡¯t have time to mess with those people. Rong Xin went to the side to talk to the others. Yun Feng flipped her wrist and a jade pendant appeared in her hand. The few glittering light spots on it made her smile in satisfaction. What else was most suitable for ying in such a vast area, other than hide-and-seek? In the next ten days, Yun Feng suggested that they shouldn¡¯t stay in the same ce. Even though Tian Kui was puzzled, he agreed. Yun Feng led the five members of the Juxing School to wander around the Innocent Forest. They didn¡¯t walk very quickly, as if they were enjoying the scenery. Tian Kui and the others were all puzzled in their minds. They didn¡¯t understand what she was doing, but they knew that it wasn¡¯t wrong to follow her. The five members of the Juxing School wandered around, but they frustrated the people of the Star Cloud School and Huafeng. They originally thought they had tracked the people of the Juxing School, but after rushing over desperately, they could only lose their targets. The people of the Star Cloud School and Huafeng certainly gritted their teeth in hatred. Did their targets have wings or a few more eyes? ¡°Captain! They ran away again!¡± The people of the Star Cloud School roared in anger. There were still traces of fire fromst night on the ground. The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School looked at the pile of ashes on the ground with bloodshot eyes. He stepped inside fiercely and a deep pit appeared! ¡°Keep chasing! I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t catch up with them!¡± Yun Feng led the people of Juxing forward leisurely. Tian Kui, Rong Xin and the others also rxed. It was rare for them to be so rxed in such a tense moment ofpetition. They didn¡¯t meet anyone from Star Cloud and Huafeng at all these few days, so they werepletely rxed. Yun Feng walked in the lead and listened to the whispers of the few people behind her with a knowing smile. She took out the Finger Spiritual Jade and looked at the few glittering light spots on it with her ck eyes. Her red lips curled up. It seemed that Star Cloud and Huafeng had met. The two schools were the same after all. Looking at the distribution of the light spots on the Finger Spiritual Jade, the two teams had obviously started to cooperate. They kept approaching the middle from both sides, trying to trap the Juxing teampletely. Coldness shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. They wanted to trap her? Who was the prey in the trap? As the end of the teampetition approached, the people of Huafeng and Star Cloud became more and more anxious. What was going on? The two schools hit it off right away and wanted to take something from Juxing, but they didn¡¯t found anything after a carpet search! Juxing and the others seemed to have disappeared into thin air! The people of the two schools became more and more anxious. What was even more infuriating was that Juxing seemed to be doing this on purpose. They would leave clues that told you that I was still here a moment ago, but you wouldn¡¯t find me when you chased after me! No matter what, you would never catch me! The people of Star Cloud and Huafeng felt more and more clear that they had been tricked. They had been tricked sopletely, but there was nothing they could do! No matter how hard they chased, they couldn¡¯t find Juxing! It was as if someone had an eye that could see where they were at all times. The people of Juxing had already left wherever they went! Star Cloud and Huafeng were both enraged. They were full of anger, but they couldn¡¯t vent it and they weren¡¯t willing to let it go. Even if they knew they were being fooled, they had to keep chasing. If they wanted to win, they could only fight for that Shadowless Flower. There was no other way! ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? We¡¯ve been walking for so many days and we haven¡¯t met anyone from Star Cloud and Huafeng!¡± Rong Xin walked to Yun Feng¡¯s side and supported the back of his head with his armszily. He was very rxed with a grass in his mouth. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it best if we don¡¯t meet them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯ll save us a lot of trouble. If we fight them here, it¡¯ll definitely affect the uing individualpetition. However, those two schools will definitely have designs on us. They haven¡¯t caught up with us after so many days at such a speed. Do you think they¡¯re idiots? Hahaha!¡± Rong Xinughed very happily on the side. Yun Feng also chuckled. They weren¡¯t idiots. They were just being fooled by her. Soon, it was the day the teampetition ended. Yun Feng nced at the light spots on the Finger Spiritual Jade. The people of the Star Cloud School and Huafeng seemed to have already given up searching for Juxing and rushed to the outermost area. Yun Feng put away the Finger Spiritual Jade. It was time to go out! ¡°F*ck, this is truly crazy! We still haven¡¯t caught Juxing!¡± The people of the Star Cloud School said furiously. The people of Huafeng certainly didn¡¯t look good either. They racked their brains and still couldn¡¯t figure out what method Juxing used to figure out all their movements. ¡°Never mind. The time limit is up,¡± said the captain of Huafeng. However, the grade-9 warrior on Star Cloud¡¯s side gritted his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that we still can¡¯t catch them at this moment!¡± ¡°Tut-tut, we¡¯re already here. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Yun Feng smiled and walked out from the side leisurely with the other members of the Juxing School. The appearance of the members of the Juxing School immediately made the members of the other two schools gnash their teeth in hatred. The captain of Huafeng was stunned. The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School clenched his fists so hard that the veins on the back of his hands bulged! Chapter 1143 - 1143 Beasts (4) 1143 Beasts (4) ¡°Coward! You dare toe out now?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re looking for us? If you were looking for us, you could¡¯ve just told us. We didn¡¯t want you to search for so long. We were just walking around.¡± ¡°Yes, the scenery here isn¡¯t bad.¡± Rong Xin said with a smile on the side. Tian Kui also said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be able to have some leisure time at such a time.¡± The young people of Huafeng and Star Cloud were so angry that they almost vomited blood. They searched desperately, but so what? Those people wandered around leisurely and skillfully, leaving only a clue behind time and time again. Was this the so-called wandering? They kept chasing her like dogs, but they couldn¡¯t catch up no matter what! !! ¡°It¡¯s good that you showed up voluntarily. Did you predict it? Hahaha, let me tell you. The time limit isn¡¯t up yet, which proves that we still have a chance!¡± The five members of the Star Cloud School immediately entered abat state. The five members of Huafeng were the same when they saw this. The faces of the members of the Juxing School immediately darkened when they saw this. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Feng Yun, would you still be alive? Is this how you treat your savior?¡± Tian Kui said with a powerful voice. The grade-9 warrior of Star Cloud suddenly raised his head and burst intoughter. ¡°Savior? Her?!¡± ¡°F*ck! Shameless, f*cking shameless!¡± Rong Xin spat hard on the side and nced at Huafeng. ¡°So, Huafeng is the same. I¡¯ve finally seen through you. If you want to fight, fine!¡± Rong Xin turned his wrist and showed the Ring of Contract on his finger. The eyes of the people of the Star Cloud School and Huafeng darkened when they saw this. Summoners. They almost forgot that there were two summoners on Juxing! Especially Feng Yun, who was a tricky multi-element summoner! The people of Juxing and their contracted Magic Beasts wereparable to them in numbers, but this was their only chance! Both parties were already ready to fight! Yun Feng slowly took out a whistle and blew it gently in her mouth. An unusually strange sound came out of the whistle and instantly prated the air at an extremely high speed, spreading to every corner of the Innocent Forest! ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Everyone was stunned. This sound was extremely weird. It wrapped a few times in the air like cotton and suddenly disappeared without a trace. ¡°Junior Sister, what¡¯s this?¡± Rong Xin looked at the whistle in Yun Feng¡¯s hand curiously. Yun Feng chuckled and put away the whistle. ¡°Just wait for a while.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what tricks you¡¯re up to! We¡¯re definitely going to take that Shadowless Flower this time!¡± The grade-9 warrior of Star Cloud showed his weapon, and so did the others! It seemed that they were nning to fight now! ¡°You¡¯re relying on your numbers, aren¡¯t you?¡± Rong Xin roared. He was about to summon the earth-element Magic Beast, but Yun Feng stopped him. Yun Feng shook her head gently with a smile on her red lips. Rong Xin nced at Yun Feng. The few people of the Juxing School all looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Hahaha, are you scared? What¡¯s so great about two summoners? We can still¡­¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School suddenly felt the ground shake and his voice also trembled. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The people of Star Cloud and Huafeng all looked around in panic, not understanding what was going on. The tremors on the ground kept going on. The people of Juxing also looked surprised, except for Yun Feng, who stood there steadily with a deep smile in her ck eyes. ¡°Feng Yun, did you do that?¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School stood steadily and wanted to stabilize his body, but the ground shook hard and fiercely a few times, making the grade-9 warrior lose his bnce and almost fall to the side. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Everyone felt that it was too sudden and uncontroble. Tian Kui¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s get out quickly!¡± Rong Xin grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s wrist. ¡°Junior Sister, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± It was as if thunder had exploded on the ground. The ground shook and trembled, as if it was about to crack at any time! Robbery? The most important thing right now was to get out of here! When everyone was about to run away in panic, Yun Feng stood there steadily. Even if Rong Xin pulled her, he wasn¡¯t able to move her. He couldn¡¯t help but growl, ¡°Junior Sister, let¡¯s go!¡± The smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth became wider and wider. That round fatty indeed didn¡¯t cut corners. Judging from themotion, there should be at least dozens of them, or the ground wouldn¡¯t be shaking so violently. ¡°Junior Sister, what are you thinking? Let¡¯s go! One of the creatures might be out. Let¡¯s get out first!¡± ¡°Roar¡­ Roar¡­¡± ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­¡± Beast roars and deep moans sounded from all directions, instantly filling the entire sky! ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s feet suddenly froze on the ground. They turned around in disbelief and looked around firmly. As the ground shook violently, the roars and deep moans became clearer and closer! ¡°These are¡­ These are beasts!¡± Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but mutter. He looked around in a daze and finally fixed his eyes on Yun Feng. His eyes widened abruptly. Could¡­ Could it be that all of this was caused by his little junior sister? The ground shook and the bushes trembled violently. Beast roars and low moans approached quickly. In the end, all the sounds stopped abruptly after the ck figures rushed out! ¡°W-W-What¡­¡± The people of the Star Cloud School and the Huafeng School were dumbfounded. Their bodies werepletely stiffened and they couldn¡¯t move a step. Magic Beasts jumped out of the bushes one after another. One, two, three, ten, dozens of them! This was a group of grade-5 King Level beasts! Yun Feng stood there with the beasts behind and around her. Their eyes were all looking at Yun Feng. They were lying, squatting or standing. The number of beasts was dazzling. There were at least a hundred of them! ¡°Junior¡­ Junior Sister¡­¡± Rong Xin swallowed and felt that his mouth was dry. He also stammered a bit when he spoke. Yun Feng smiled gently and looked at the people of Star Cloud and Huafeng with her ck eyes. The people of the two schools couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. ¡°You¡¯re here to rob me?¡± Yun Feng asked casually with a cold smile at the corners of her mouth. Nobody dared to say anything. Are you kidding? This was a group of beasts! Even though they were only at Grade 5 of the King Level, these hundred beasts could tear them all apart in an instant! Chapter 1144 - 1144 Beasts (5) 1144 Beasts (5) ¡°Feng Yun, you¡­¡± Where exactly did you get this? Tian Kui really wanted to ask. He was extremely shocked in his mind. The other members of the Juxing School also looked at Yun Feng with admiration. Yun Feng was like a god. No problem could stop her. She amazed people every time! ¡°Time¡¯s up. Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng looked at Tian Kui and Tian Kui nodded. Rong Xin blinked a few times and felt that words couldn¡¯t express his feelings anymore. In the end, he gave Yun Feng a thumbs up. Junior Sister, awesome! Yun Feng burst intoughter and jumped. The few people of Juxing followed her one after another, and the grade-5 King Level Magic Beasts followed closely behind. The ground shook violently again. The people of Star Cloud and Huafeng couldn¡¯t help but step back abruptly, making way for the Magic Beasts. They watched the grade-5 King Level Magic Beasts pass by. They were only shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it! The tremor on the ground finally passed. The people of the Star Cloud School and Huafeng didn¡¯t seem to have recovered yet. Someone stood there in a daze and said dumbfoundedly, ¡°Who exactly is Feng Yun? That¡¯s a group of beasts! She can even subdue a group of beasts!¡± Everyone¡¯s heart sank. The grade-9 warrior of Star Cloud gritted his teeth. ¡°I thought I had figured out the trump card of Juxing, but it seems that we¡¯re still far from it!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know her strength at all. Does her strength have no lower limit at all?¡± Someone said again. Everyone¡¯s face darkened. The lower limit? The lower limit they thought was actually just one of her abilities. How strong could Feng Yun be without the lower limit? Even though the three elders, who had been waiting outside, were calm andposed in this month, their hearts couldn¡¯t help but shake a few times as the time limit approached. They couldn¡¯t tell what the achievements of their respective academies were or if anything would happen. Nobody contacted them. They seemed to be fine, but it didn¡¯t mean that there wasn¡¯t any danger. The Fifth Elder was the most lively. While the elders of the other two schools could still calm down, the Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, especially today. On thest day of the teampetition, the elders of the other two schools all looked down on the Fifth Elder when they saw his expression. The Fifth Elder didn¡¯t think much of it. However, when there was a faint tremor on the ground, the expressions of the elders of the other two schools also changed in an instant. The three old elders immediately flew out and came to the outermost edge of the Innocent Forest. ¡°The tremor came from inside.¡± The Fifth Elder immediately came to a conclusion and couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious in his mind. Did something happen inside? The third uncle of the Wei family, Wei Ting, also rushed over. After feeling the tremor on the ground, his eyes widened abruptly and he looked inside in disbelief. ¡°Brother Wei, what happened inside?¡± Wei Ting immediately looked awful. ¡°Someone¡­ lured out the beasts!¡± Beasts! The three elders and the old man were all shocked. Wei Ting immediately jumped up, and the three elders and the old man naturally followed him. The moment they came to the sky, everyone was frozen there! Wei Ting stared at a certain ce firmly. That was¡­ The Fifth Elder looked at the ck mass of beasts below in shock and at the slim figure who was obviously leading the way at the front of the beasts. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Feng Yun!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Feng Yun!¡± Feng Lin and Leng Mi whispered as they stared at Yun Feng. Did she a group of beasts or¡­ had Juxing captured them? The elders of the two schools looked at the densely packed ck shadows behind Yun Feng and their hearts immediately sank. It seemed that either way, Juxing would stand out in the teampetition. The people of Juxing, who were following Yun Feng, felt the momentum of the beasts behind them and immediately felt a sense of pride rising from the bottom of their hearts. Apart from this moment, they probably wouldn¡¯t have another chance to have such an experience, to be with a hundred Magic Beasts! This was the first time they had seen such a grand scene! The people of Juxing couldn¡¯t help but smile. Such a feeling could only be described with one word, awesome! Yun Feng, who was in the front, suddenly raised her head and saw a few people standing in the sky not far away with her ck eyes. Her red lips curled up. ¡°Third Uncle of the Wei family, I¡¯ve brought you what you wanted!¡± A clear voice spread into the sky. Wei Ting¡¯s face twitched abruptly and he had an indescribable feeling of being underestimated in his mind. He really didn¡¯t expect Feng Yun to be able to get the beasts out. And it seemed that the beasts didn¡¯t seem to be attacking her! What exactly was going on¡­ Wei Ting stood in the air and narrowed his eyes when he saw the smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Stop!¡± Wei Ting suddenly said as his bodynded from the sky and rushed towards Yun Feng. The three elders followed closely behind. Yun Feng immediately stopped and the beasts behind her also stopped one after another. There were all kinds of Magic Beasts sitting in the surrounding area, looking quite magnificent. When the Fifth Elder rushed over and saw the scene in front of his eyes, he could only be shocked. What hadn¡¯t he seen in his life? However, a hundred Magic Beasts were gathered together and they looked very obedient. That was enough to surprise him. He had truly seen everything. The Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t help but exim in his mind. How many more times could Feng Yun astonish him? He really looked forward to it. ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish!¡± Not long after the beasts stopped moving, the people of Star Cloud and Huafeng also arrived one after another. Feng Lin and Leng Mi couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy when they saw this. The captains of the two teams were ashamed and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Hahaha, the teampetition is over. It seems that it¡¯s time to see the results.¡± The Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t help butugh. The elders of the other two schools both cursed in their minds. Did they even need to check the results? Just the number of Magic Beasts alone gave more than a hundred points to Juxing! Even though the results were obvious, the procedure still had to be followed. Wei Ting looked at the members of the Star Cloud School and Huafeng. ¡°Now, show me your results.¡± The faces of the captains of Star Cloud and Huafeng inexplicably flushed. If it weren¡¯t for this sudden swarm of beasts, they would have been able to take it out. How could they take it out in such a situation right now? However, they were embarrassed and still had to take it out. The two schools took out their harvests. Compared to this hundred beasts, it was certainly an ant against an elephant. Feng Lin and Leng Mi couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. The two of them had teased the Fifth Elder a lot back then. Even though they didn¡¯t say it explicitly, they showed that they looked down on Juxing. It was great now. They were the ones who truly lost face! Chapter 1145 - 1145 Just Lucky. So? (1) 1145 Just Lucky. So? (1) ¡°Star Cloud, three grade-5 King Level Magic Beasts and one grade-6 King Level Magic Beast, a total of five points.¡± ¡°Huafeng, four grade-5 King Level Magic Beasts and two grade-6 King Level Magic Beasts, a total of eight points.¡± Feng Lin couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Luckily, he wasn¡¯t thest. However, Leng Mi¡¯s face was already cold and gloomy. His school only got five points in one month! Was there anything more embarrassing than this? ¡°Star Cloud and Huafeng didn¡¯t find any herbs. As for Feng Yun¡­¡± Wei Ting put away Star Cloud and Huafeng¡¯s Magic Beasts and looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes when she saw Wei Ting take all the Magic Beasts for himself. It seemed that the Magic Beasts she found would belong to Wei Ting. He was too greedy if he wanted to keep this group of Magic Beasts for himself. ¡°Six Magic Beasts died in my hands back then. I¡¯ll return six to the Wei family. I, Feng Yun, don¡¯t owe the Wei family anything from now on.¡± What Yun Feng said made Wei Ting¡¯s eyes darken. Yun Feng waved her hand and six grade-5 King Level Magic Beasts walked out. Seeing that, Wei Ting burst intoughter. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take them!¡± Yun Feng smiled as he epted these six grade-5 King Level Magic Beasts. The ones who died were at the Lord Level. He was lucky that she gave him six grade-5 King Level Magic Beasts. ¡°Let me ask you, do all the Magic Beasts that count as points belong to the Wei family?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Wei Ting said as he looked at the beasts next to Yun Feng with glittering eyes. If the hundred Magic Beasts belonged to the Wei family, the Wei family would make a fortune! ¡°It seems that the herbs we find will belong to Huafeng?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at Feng Lin. Feng Lin chuckled. ¡°Of course. After all, the Innocent Forest is in Huafeng¡¯s territory and Huafeng is the organizer. It¡¯s only right.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She took out the whistle and blew it in her mouth abruptly. This move shocked everyone. They immediately understood that Yun Feng must¡¯ve relied on this whistle to control these Magic Beasts. Wei Ting¡¯s eyes became hot. If he got this whistle, he would probably be able to tame Magic Beasts with half the effort. ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­¡± Unexpectedly, all the Magic Beasts raised their heads and roared furiously. Then, before everyone could react, they turned around and left one after another, disappearing into the dense forest at an extremely high speed! ¡°You¡­¡± Wei Ting was anxious when he saw this scene. A hundred grade-5 King Level Magic Beasts! Feng Yun let them go just like that! The Wei family was supposed to make a fortune.. Wouldn¡¯t they suffer a huge loss now? However, even though Wei Ting was anxious in his mind, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. His identity was obvious. The situation of this group of Magic Beasts was also a bit strange. Right now, they were all rushing back at an extremely high speed. Even if he wanted to catch them, how many of them could he catch? ¡°Junior Sister!¡± Rong Xin called out in a low voice, but Tian Kui chuckled on the side. Even though he didn¡¯t know how Feng Yun got the whistle in her hand, it was good to let go of this group of Magic Beasts. Juxing would win after all. Why did she have to give the Wei family such a generous gift? She would win even if she got one more point than the others! Yun Feng watched the beasts immediately disperse with a faint smile. They came and went like a tide. The others, including Star Cloud and Huafeng, were dumbfounded and cursed in their minds. Was Feng Yun a fool? There were so many Magic Beasts and she didn¡¯t want so many points? After the beasts disappeared, Yun Feng turned around and looked at Wei Ting¡¯s gloomy face. ¡°Uncle Wei, don¡¯t misunderstand. I gathered this group of Magic Beasts so that you could pick six that satisfy you. The others certainly have to go back.¡± Wei Ting held a fire in his throat. He could only watch this group of Magic Beasts disappear in front of his eyes. How much effort would it take to capture a living Magic Beast? Feng Yun obviously did it on purpose! ¡°Feng Yun doesn¡¯t have a single Magic Beast left right now. Zero points!¡± Wei Ting immediately shouted in a low voice. The few people from Star Cloud and Huafeng all chuckled. Zero points? Not bad, not bad! Only Juxing deserved such a score. ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Feng said. Wei Ting raised his brows and looked over. Yun Feng and Tian Kui looked at each other. Tian Kui chuckled and took out the Magic Beasts. They were three grade-5 King Level Magic Beasts. Wei Ting couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°It¡¯s just three points.¡± Yun Feng chuckled as she flipped her wrist and the Shadowless Flower appeared. Feng Lin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but heat up when he saw this. The Shadowless Flower! He didn¡¯t expect them to really find it! When the few people of Star Cloud and Huafeng saw the Shadowless Flower in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, the anger in their minds couldn¡¯t help but rise again. Wei Ting¡¯s eyes glittered when he saw this. He didn¡¯t expect them to find the Shadowless Flower. ¡°Three points and fifteen points,¡± said Tian Kui. ¡°Uncle Wei, we should have eighteen points.¡± Wei Ting¡¯s eyes turned cold. The Fifth Elder burst intoughter. ¡°You guys, eighteen points are good enough!¡± ¡°We won by a narrow margin this time. Thank you for letting me win.¡± The Fifth Elder said to Feng Lin and Leng Mi with a smile. Both of them stood there with a stiff face. The Fifth Elder pped his hands with a smile. ¡°Since the results are out, we¡¯ll meet again in the individualpetition. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± The Fifth Elder had a smile on his face, and so did the members of Juxing. Apart from Juxing, probably nobody else at the scene could smile. They handed over the Shadowless Flower and Yun Feng followed them back with a faint smile. The representatives of the Star Cloud School and the Huafeng School couldn¡¯t help but feel furious when they saw Juxing leave excitedly. Wei Ting put away all the Magic Beasts and nced at the forest reluctantly with his eyes. He then turned around and went back with a cold look. Feng Lin put away the herbs and also went back with Huafeng¡¯s people. The few students of the Star Cloud School stood there with their heads lowered. ¡°It¡¯s fine this time. If you get the same result in the individualpetition, you¡¯ll be too ashamed to go back!¡± said Leng Mi coldly. The few people of the Star Cloud School lowered their heads even more, but they clenched their fists tighter and tighter. Juxing, Feng Yun, don¡¯t be too happy too soon. You¡¯ll suffer in the individualpetition! Juxing won the teampetition with the unquestionable advantage. The people of Juxing were certainly very happy. The Fifth Elder was also smiling. He had never thought that Juxing would be so outstanding in the teampetition. Of course, everyone certainly put the credit on Yun Feng. Yun Feng certainly wasn¡¯t someone who wanted credit. After she went back, everyone said that she contributed the most, but Yun Feng said that this was the power of the group and she yed herself down to the minimum. Such a behavior couldn¡¯t help but make those young people even more impressed. It was very difficult to keepposed without feeling arrogant in front of honor and praise. Chapter 1146 - 1146 Just Lucky. So? (2) 1146 Just Lucky. So? (2) There was a period for rest after the teampetition. It wasn¡¯t a long time. One week. Then, it was the individualpetition. The final ranking depended on the total points in the teampetition and the individualpetition. In other words, Yun Feng gave up the opportunity of additional points from the beasts, which gave the other two schools a chance to surpass her in the individualpetition. Speaking of this, even though everyone from Juxing felt that it was a pity, Yun Feng¡¯s decision certainly couldn¡¯t be wrong. After saying that regretfully, Rong Xin burst intoughter again. ¡°Are you kidding me? That third uncle of the Wei family doesn¡¯t look like a good person and he even seems to have a conflict with my junior sister. We can¡¯t let him get away with it for nothing!¡± The other members of the Juxing School certainly agreed. In their eyes, whoever had a grudge against Yun Feng would be theirmon enemy. The individualpetitions that followed would only be about individual strength. Even though a week was a bit short, they could more or less consolidate their strength. The Fifth Elder went out again, as if he was meeting someone. The people of the Juxing School certainly went into seclusion to practice and strive to improve in a week. The next seven days were absolutely quiet. The Star Cloud School and Huafeng wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to provoke them. They were probably holding back their anger and exerting themselves secretly. Even though there was a gap in the teampetition, it could be made up for in the individualpetition. Juxing would face the fierce firepower of the Star Cloud School and Huafeng again in the individualpetition. However, the people of Juxing were all indifferent. Other people had potions too, but not everyone had potions mixed with the Golden Cauldron Fluid. While everyone was cultivating in peace, Yun Feng had already entered the Dragon Pce. She wanted Er Lei to answer her many questions. As soon as she entered the Dragon Pce, Qu Lanyi had already opened his eyes and smiled at Yun Feng warmly. Yun Feng nced around and found that Er Lei was in a far corner. ¡°Why is he standing so far away?¡± Yun Feng asked suspiciously. Qu Lanyi chuckled and made a pleasant sound deep in his throat, kissing Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Who knows? Perhaps he likes to be alone.¡± Yun Feng, whose cheeks were slightly red, looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes that were as ck as the night. She stood on her tiptoes gently and her soft and slender body approached, kissing the man¡¯s cheek gently. A hint of dark red shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes and then disappeared quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll go find him.¡± Yun Feng whispered and quickly walked over. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, stared at Yun Feng¡¯s back. He gently put his finger on his cheek and touched the ce where he was kissed just then. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His wife seemed to have learned to express herself. Er Lei, who was standing in the corner and thinking about something, keenly noticed the sound of footsteps behind him. He immediately turned around and was relieved when he found that it was Yun Feng. ¡°F*ck, I thought it was¡­¡± Seeing that Er Lei was obviously relieved, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled in her mind and she stared at him for a while. Yun Feng sat on the ground and patted the ground, asking Er Lei to sit down too. Er Lei didn¡¯t care about trifles and sat down very straightly. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°A lot of things.¡± Er Lei opened his mouth and showed his sharp white teeth. ¡°What do you want to ask? Tell me.¡± Yun Feng pondered for a while in her mind and finally said, ¡°First question. Why did that Emperor-Level Magic Beast call you sir?¡± Er Lei was stunned. He scratched his head with his hand. ¡°F*ck, who knows why that guy calls me that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Er Lei put his hand on his knee. ¡°If I say I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know.¡± Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t know much about Er Lei, she could tell from the way he spoke and did things that he was a man of his word. If he said he didn¡¯t know, he definitely didn¡¯t know. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pass. What¡¯s your original form?¡± This question stunned Er Lei for a long time. In the end, he seemed to be a bit angry and shouted, ¡°Original form? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you to death if I tell you my original form!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°I really want to know what this original form that can scare me to death is.¡± Seeing the smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face, Er Lei was a bit embarrassed and angry. He suddenly stood up. ¡°F*ck, I usually don¡¯t tell people. This time, since you want to know so badly, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Er Lei¡¯s loud voice also attracted Qu Lanyi¡¯s attention. He looked over indifferently with his ck eyes. After understanding what Er Lei meant, he raised his beautiful eyebrows slightly and walked over. Yun Feng also stood up and was prepared to hear this answer that could scare her to death. Er Lei put his hands on his hips and looked at Yun Feng, taking a deep breath. ¡°Listen up! My original form is¡­ a dragon!¡± Yun Feng was immediately stunned. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. Dragon? The original form of Er Lei was¡­ a dragon? ¡°Dragon?¡± Yun Feng said in surprise. Er Lei burst intoughter. ¡°What do you think, Yun Feng? Are you extremely surprised? Do you find it unbelievable? Hahahaha!¡± Yun Feng looked at Er Lei and was a bit suspicious. Dragon? Was Er Lei really a member of the Dragons? This¡­ didn¡¯t seem very reliable. ¡°This answer is beyond my expectation.¡± Azy male voice came, which made Er Lei shiver. He suddenly turned around and saw Qu Lanyi walking leisurely and standing next to Yun Feng. There was a faint luster in his ck eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re a dragon, take on your original form.¡± Er Lei was stunned. Yun Feng also nodded. ¡°Er Lei, since you¡¯re a dragon, show me your original form. Are you a ck Dragon or a Red Dragon?¡± ¡°F*ck, why should I transform just because you ask me to?!¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°You¡¯re not transforming? Are you bragging?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bragging. I¡¯m a dragon to begin with!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a dragon, why don¡¯t you transform?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t want to transform, I won¡¯t. Why should I listen to you?¡± ¡°Oh, it seems that you¡¯re still bragging. You¡¯re probably just jealous of the appearance of the Dragons and wants to glorify yourself.¡± ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m a dragon! I¡¯m not glorifying myself. I¡¯m a dragon to begin with!¡± Chapter 1147 - 1147 Just Lucky. So? (3) 1147 Just Lucky. So? (3) ¡°Then transform! If you don¡¯t transform, it only means¡­¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ll show you my transformation!¡± Yun Feng listened to the conversation between Qu Lanyi and Er Lei on the side. In the end, Yun Feng could only sigh in her mind. Er Lei, you¡¯re still not worldly enough. You¡¯re truly too weak in front of Qu Lanyi. After shouting this, Er Lei knew that he had been tricked. Through his messy hair, two beams of light shot from his eyes towards Qu Lanyi angrily. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, raised the corners of his mouth proudly. ¡°What¡¯s said is water that¡¯s sshed out. Since you¡¯ve said it, transform.¡± ¡°F*ck, so be it!¡± In the end, Er Lei didn¡¯t intend to resist anymore. He immediately exerted his strength with his hands and an unusually dense purple lightning element oozed out of his palms, twisting crazily with many tiny white snakes, making sizzling sounds from time to time. ¡°Swish!¡± Apanied by the tiny sound of thunder, dense purple elements instantly enveloped Er Lei¡¯s entire body like a huge purple cocoon. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng stood aside and watched attentively. Er Lei said that his original form was a dragon. Was he really a dragon? The huge purple cocoon finally showed signs of breaking. Apanied by continuous thunder, the cocoon cracked gently like an eggshell! ¡°Crack!¡± The shell was peeled off and an unusually dense purple light shed out. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes. The shing purple light suddenly rushed out and quickly retracted into the eggshell. Then, the eggshell was peeled off and Er Lei¡¯s real body appeared in front of them! ¡°This is¡­¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly widened his eyes. Yun Feng had the same expression. Then, their facial features immediately stiffened. Then¡­ they burst intoughter! ¡°Hahahaha, hahahahahahaha!¡± Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng¡¯s unrestrainedughter sounded in the Dragon Pce with quite a lot of echoes. The two of them almost cried fromughter. ¡°Hahaha, hahahahaha¡­¡± ¡°F*ck! What are youughing at? How dare youugh at me!¡± Er Lei¡¯s roar also echoed in the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng touched her stomach that was almost a bit painful fromughing and wiped the tears at the corners of her eyes. She wanted to be serious, but she burst intoughter again. ¡°Damn it! Am I that funny?¡± Qu Lanyi finally stoppedughing. He touched his chin and sized up Er Lei¡¯s original body with difficulty. ¡°You¡¯re indeed¡­ an unusual dragon.¡± Yun Fengughed again and said, ¡°Er Lei, you can¡­ you can change back.¡± ¡°How dare you mock me!¡± The purple light suddenly intensified and a tall and sturdy figure immediately appeared in front of Yun Feng. Er Lei¡¯s eyes, which were glittering with anger, were hidden behind his hair and he released a scorching temperature, as if he wanted to burn the two people who keptughing instantly. ¡°I¡¯m not mocking you, but your original body¡­ is indeed too surprising.¡± Yun Feng finally stoppedughing and calmed her breathing before she spoke. Er Lei¡¯s face twitched. Qu Lanyi cleared his throat. ¡°Who told you that your original body is a dragon?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to tell me! I¡¯m a dragon to begin with!¡± ¡°Er Lei, have you seen a real dragon?¡± Yun Feng asked tentatively. This obviously challenged Er Lei¡¯s bottom line again. ¡°Yun Feng! I¡¯ve been ying with dragons since I was born. I¡¯m exactly the same as them! If I¡¯m not a dragon, what am I? Besides, I heard about you from a dragon¡­¡± ¡°What did you say just then? Say it again!¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Er Lei. ¡°You said you heard about Fengfeng from the dragons?¡± Yun Feng was also startled. A name suddenly shed through her mind. ¡°Er Lei, you knew about me already?¡± No wonder he insisted on following her. It might be because of his personality, but most of the reason was that he knew her! ¡°Humph!¡± Er Lei snorted and looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°So what? I thought he was exaggerating, but it seems that it¡¯s not the case. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have followed you.¡± ¡°Which dragon did you hear about Fengfeng from?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s tone suddenly became much gloomier. A person couldn¡¯t help but appear in his mind. Was it that guy? ¡°Who else can it be? Ao Jin!¡± said Er Lei loudly. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both realized that it was him! Yun Feng looked at Er Lei excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re in contact with Uncle Flirtatious? Where is he right now? Are the dragons alright?¡± Er Lei nced at Yun Feng weirdly. ¡°How would I know? Thest time I talked to him was more than ten years ago. I haven¡¯t contacted him since.¡± More than ten years ago? Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but ponder for a moment. More than ten years ago, she met Uncle Flirtatious when the Karan Empire still existed! Thest time she met Uncle Flirtatious was a long time ago. Ever since Uncle Flirtatious returned to the Dragons, he hadn¡¯t appeared again. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, she still missed him in her mind. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t forget the help Uncle Flirtatious gave her in the beginning when the Yun family was in danger. With Uncle Flirtatious¡¯s ability, he certainly had a way to find her. There was only one exnation for not showing up for so long. Perhaps there were a lot of things for him to do with the Dragons, or maybe the Dragons were facing something! Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s worried look, Er Lei couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How can anything happen to Ao Jin? He¡¯s a Golden Dragon!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Yun Feng nodded. If Uncle Flirtatious wanted to contact her, he certainly had a way. Even though she was worried in her mind, she had her own things to do! Qu Lanyi remained silent for a long time. Ao Jin, the Golden Dragon, meant more than just a name for Qu Lanyi. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yun Feng saw that Qu Lanyi had been silent. Qu Lanyi nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Are you thinking that I¡¯m jealous?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Indeed. I¡¯m a bit ufortable in my mind, but I¡¯m thinking about something else. Do you remember the hooded man and the masked man? They were from a mysterious organization.¡± Chapter 1148 - 1148 Just Lucky. So? (4) 1148 Just Lucky. So? (4) Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately darkened. Yes, of course! She still had a huge score to settle with them! ¡°They investigated the Yun family and took away your ancestor¡¯s soul. They probably did a lot of things to the Yun family in secret. They also attacked the Ling family. They even have power simr to the Ling family. Perhaps they¡¯ll also attack the Dragons, right?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank. They might attack the Dragons! ¡°The blood of the Dragons is so precious. It¡¯s a treasure that everyone pursues, especially the blood of the Golden Dragons.¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°The mysterious organization seems to be collecting unique things in this world. The bloodline of the Yun family, the ability of the Ling family, and the blood of the Golden Dragons are all very special.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, they¡¯re truly bold!¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth and said. Er Lei was confused. ¡°What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng both looked at Er Lei. Yun Feng asked, ¡°Er Lei, do you have a way to contact Uncle Flirtatious?¡± Er Lei burst intoughter. ¡°Are you kidding me? Of course not!¡± ¡°Ao Jin can¡¯t be defeated so easily. If he¡¯s defeated so easily, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of his title as a Golden Dragon.¡± The corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, looking a bit mischievous. Yun Feng was also relieved in her mind after hearing that. That was indeed the case. With Uncle Ao Jin¡¯s Golden Dragon potential, he must have at least entered the Emperor Level in more than a decade. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that right now. You have to worry about your own business. As for the others¡­ don¡¯t worry about them for now,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng nodded. She would think about other things after dealing with the matter at the headquarters of the Yun family. ¡°And that Mo Changge¡­ Let¡¯s not care about him.¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly gritted his teeth. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°After the championship, I¡¯ll investigate Yuelun Ind. If Mo Changge hasn¡¯t left this ce, I might be able to find him.¡± ¡°Never mind. What a hot potato.¡± It had already been five days until Yun Feng came out of the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng felt a bit strange after thinking about the question about Er Lei¡¯s original body. Er Lei believed that he was a dragon, but Er Lei¡¯s original body and the Dragons could be said to be vastly different. However, Er Lei believed so firmly and said that he was a dragon with iparable confidence. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. Er Lei said that he grew up with dragons and was the same as them. In other words, the baby form of dragons might be very simr to Er Lei¡¯s, but they weren¡¯tpletely the same. When Er Lei saw them, he categorized himself as another dragon and believed that he was a dragon without a doubt. However, there were obviously different differences as he grew up. Er Lei and the Dragons were obviously of different elements. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t tell Er Lei that he wasn¡¯t a dragon, because Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what he was. It seemed that only someone like her master could know what Er Lei¡¯s original body was. That night, Yun Feng sat in the courtyard alone and pondered. The Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled when he walked in. ¡°Kid, why are you sitting outside sote?¡± Yun Feng looked up. It was very rare to see the Fifth Elder during the day. She thought he wouldn¡¯te back at all. It turned out that he came back at night. It was gettingte. ¡°Nothing. Master, you came back sote.¡± The Fifth Elder sat next to Yun Feng and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s all because there are too many rules for the contest. I certainly can¡¯t let the other two schools take too much advantage.¡± Yun Feng pressed her lips and smiled. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask why you insisted on being the leading elder of the team back then. With your personality, you shouldn¡¯t be obsessed with this.¡± The Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t help but sigh after hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s kind of a personal grudge. This is a grudge between me and Feng Lin. Perhaps I¡¯m the only one who can¡¯t let go of the past. However, if Juxing can get the first ce this time, I¡¯ll beat him for the first time.¡± Yun Feng smiled. The Fifth Elder nced at Yun Feng. ¡°The three academies more or less had some grudges in the past. It¡¯s fine because we don¡¯t meet often. But this time, we have to win. It can also make the three academies stop fighting.¡± None of them thought others were better. The winner this time certainly represented the greatest reputation and strength of the three academies. ¡°Hahaha, even if Juxing can¡¯t get the first ce, even if you get the third ce, it doesn¡¯t matter. Juxing will still be proud of you!¡± The heartyughter of the Fifth Elder echoed in the night sky. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She only looked at the vast night sky quietly. She swore to fight for the first ce! The week of adjustment passed very quickly and the individualpetition was about to begin. The five members of the Juxing School gathered together that day. Yun Feng nced at the expressions of her otherpanions. Everyone must have gained something in these seven days. ¡°The individualpetition will begin today. Are you ready?¡± asked Tian Kui. The people of Juxing all nodded with a smile. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll beat their butts until they pee!¡± said Rong Xin loudly. The others also echoed. Tian Kui looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°This time, Juxing must win!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We will win!¡± The venue of the individualpetition this time was actually the central arena of Huafeng School of Magic. When Yun Feng and the others rushed over, it was already full of Huafeng¡¯s disciples. They were all shouting with enthusiasm and cheering for Huafeng. Huafeng was really good at making use of the home ground advantage. ¡°The people of Huafeng are all very proud,¡± said someone from Juxing. Rong Xin looked over and grunted in disdain. Indeed, having their own people to cheer for them in the home ground, their morale was unusually high and they had a psychological advantage. Under the cheers, the people of Huafeng all had a smile on their faces, looking very proud. The people of the Star Cloud School had alsoe early. Seeing the people of the Juxing School, their faces immediately darkened and showed viciousness. It seemed that the Star Cloud School wanted to take revenge fiercely in the individualpetition. The participants of the three academies had already arrived. The three elders stood on the tform together. Feng Lin waved his hand, and the scene immediately fell silent. After saying some pleasantries, they finally got to the topic. The rules of the individualpetition were a bit special. All the participants would fight in pairs. The fifteen of them would be divided into seven groups with an extra person, and this extra person would directly enter the top eight. The seven groups would produce the top seven, and the top eight would appear. The losers wouldn¡¯t gain anything. After all, only the top eight would get points. Chapter 1149 - 1149 Just Lucky. So? (5) 1149 Just Lucky. So? (5) Then, the remaining eight contestants continued to fight in pairs, until there were four winners. The ranking of the four winners was decided ording to the time cost for their victory. The shorter the time, the higher the ranking. The four winners who advanced continued to fight in pairs, until the first, second and third ces were decided. Once the rules were announced, everyone thought to themselves, wouldn¡¯t the person who drew the extra person lot be very lucky? He would directly enter the top eight and get points! Of course, it was very difficult not to meet someone from their own academy in a one-on-one battle. Once they met, there was nothing they could do. They could let one of them advance. Usually, if they encountered such a situation, people from the same academy certainly wouldn¡¯t fight. Usually, the weaker party would voluntarily admit defeat, so that the stronger party could preserve their strength until the next round. After the rules were announced, it was time to draw lots. The lots were put in an enclosed box. Huafeng¡¯s five students were the first to draw, followed by Star Cloud. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but touch the lots for a while longer when they drew them. Everyone wanted to draw that unique lot. As long as they drew that lot, they would gain more chances for their academy! Juxing was thest. The few people from Juxing weren¡¯t in a hurry. When it was their time, they would just reach their hands in and draw a lot. After drawing the lot, they would leave. Yun Feng was certainly thest in the queue. For her, all numbers were the same. Everyone drew their numbers in order, leaving Yun Feng thest. Yun Feng nced at the situation on Huafeng and Star Cloud¡¯s side and saw the angry and unwilling expressions of the disciples of the two schools. As expected, Juxing was lucky. Yun Feng reached in and took out thest lot. She held it in her hand and didn¡¯t look at it immediately. Rong Xin had just finished drawing when he came to Yun Feng¡¯s side without looking at it. ¡°Junior Sister, let me see what you drew.¡± Yun Feng nced at the number ball in Rong Xin¡¯s hand and also quickly nced at the one in her hand. She smiled lightly as a breeze suddenly blew. Rong Xin was a bit confused. He only heard Yun Feng say, ¡°I¡¯m No.2. What about you, Rong Xin?¡± Rong Xin rubbed his eyes and opened the number ball in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Huh? My¡­¡± Rong Xin picked up the ball and burst intoughter. ¡°Tian Kui! Look what I drew!¡± Rong Xin raised the number ball in his hand. There was nothing on it. It was that special lot! The people of Juxing immediately smiled happily after seeing that. The people of Star Cloud and Huafeng couldn¡¯t help but curse secretly. F*ck, what kind of luck was this? Rong Xin burst intoughter and raised the number ball in his hand even higher. He nced at the disciples of the other two schools provocatively. So what if you choose first? So what if you search for a long time? The Goddess of Luck won¡¯t look after you after all! ¡°Haha, it seems that Juxing¡¯s luck is pretty good.¡± The Fifth Elder looked at the number ball in Rong Xin¡¯s hand and chuckled. The corners of Feng Lin and Leng Mi¡¯s mouths also twitched. The luck of Juxing was truly¡­ ¡°Humph! He¡¯s only got one spot in the top eight. He¡¯ll only get one point in the eighth ce,¡± said Leng Mi coldly. Feng Lin also said, ¡°Indeed. There are too many variables in the individualpetition. Even if he enters the top eight, the difference in points among them is huge. It¡¯s better not tough too early.¡± The Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t be bothered with the two of them. He was still smiling. Leng Mi couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged when he saw this. The information Leng Jue foundst time seemed to be useless right now! The strength of Feng Yun, the trump card of the Juxing School, wasn¡¯t just that. Last time, the Star Cloud School suffered heavy losses, but they got false information. Thinking of this, Leng Mi was full of anger. Juxing had a head start again in the individualpetition this time. Why did the Juxing School have all the good things? After all the lots were drawn, Rong Xin got the only special number and directly entered the top eight. This also meant that Juxing had one more spot than the other two schools and would get at least one more point on the basis of the total score. Yun Feng nced at the No. 8 ball in her hand. There was still some sweat on it when Rong Xin held it. Seeing how happy he was, Yun Feng smiled lightly. She certainly had to give such an opportunity to someone else. She didn¡¯t need it. Tian Kui drew No. 3, and the remaining two members of the Juxing School were in one group. Excluding Tian Kui, the Juxing School had already upied three spots in the top eight! Tian Kui chuckled. ¡°It¡¯ll certainly be great if I can win. In that case, the Juxing School will be able to upy four spots. Hehe, maybe it won¡¯t be so simple.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even if you meet a grade-9 opponent, Senior Brother Kui, you won¡¯t necessarily lose.¡± ¡°Feng Yun, no matter who your opponent is, you¡¯re going to win.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. No matter who her opponent was, she would never show mercy in this battle. It was good to end the battle quickly, but it was better to make the other party pay a price! It would be even better if it was those people from the Star Cloud School. Last time, she took care of a summoner with her own hands. This time, she didn¡¯t mind taking care of a few more and making the Star Cloud School bleed! After everyone¡¯s lot was drawn, the individualpetition immediately began! The atmosphere at the scene immediately became heated. The disciples of Huafeng were certainly cheering for their side with enthusiasm, while the disciples of Star Cloud and Juxing could only rely on themselves to cheer themselves on. The No. 1 contestants of Star Cloud and Huafeng went on stage. After the two of them got on the stage, the audience immediately cheered. Huafeng¡¯s contestant put on acent smile when he heard the cheers, and Star Cloud¡¯s contestant didn¡¯t show weakness either. Even though Huafeng¡¯s cheers were everywhere, he still showed a smile, which was quite weird. As the battle began, the two of them attacked at the same time at an extremely high speed. A battle between warriors was apetition of strength and speed. The sound of fist pounding flesh sounded from time to time. Neither of them showed their weapons at the beginning. They relied on their basic physical qualities. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Muscles made muffled sounds from time to time. The two of them moved as fast as lightning. Only people withparable strength could figure out the trajectory of their movements. After fighting for a while, they soon showed their weapons. There was another important factor in the battle between warriors, the use ofbat techniques. When the Star Cloud School¡¯s contestant showed his weapon, Feng Lin and the Fifth Elder both eximed in a low voice, ¡°An Emperor Level weapon!¡± Leng Mi sneered on the side with confidence and determination in his eyes. Feng Lin raised the corners of his mouth and said coldly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be willing to give him a weapon of the Emperor Level. The elders of the Star Cloud School are indeed different.¡± Chapter 1150 - 1150 Harvest (1) 1150 Harvest (1) Leng Mi chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just a means to win.¡± Feng Lin grunted and turned around. The heart of the Fifth Elder sank. So, the weapons of Star Cloud and the others were very likely to be at the Emperor Level! Star Cloud was so cunning that they prepared better weapons. They were quite considerate. When the weapon of the Emperor Level appeared, Huafeng¡¯s contestant didn¡¯t recognize it. He thought it was a weapon of the King Level. Star Cloud¡¯s contestant burst intoughter and unleashed hisbat technique. Huafeng¡¯s contestant didn¡¯t think too much and faced it. The result could be imagined! A weapon of the Emperor Level against a weapon of the King Level. The two of them weren¡¯t on the same level at all. The oue would be revealed immediately! !! Before Huafeng¡¯s contestant figured out what was going on, he only felt a powerful force erupting from thebat technique, sending him to the ground. The force also severely injured his chest! ¡°Hm!¡± Huafeng¡¯s contestant fell on the ground. He only pressed his chest with his hand as a trace of blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. The surrounding disciples of Huafeng were extremely shocked when they saw this scene. The person from Star Cloud stood there and smiled casually. Huafeng¡¯s persony on the ground in a sorry state. ¡°First round, Star Cloud¡¯s No.1 wins. Huafeng¡¯s No.1 is eliminated!¡± Following this shout, the disciples of Huafeng all looked at the person from Star Cloud in shock. The person from Star Cloud burst intoughter and nced at the disciples of Huafeng who were watching the battle around. ¡°Huafeng is just so-so.¡± ¡°F*ck, what did you say, you bastard?¡± Everyone in Huafeng was immediately enraged. The person from the Star Cloud School burst intoughter again and turned around to walk back without saying anything else. Even though the people of Huafeng were all indignant, they had to admit that Huafeng¡¯s miserable defeat in the first round was indeed a bit embarrassing. It really didn¡¯t make sense for them to lose the first round in their territory. The Star Cloud School had a good start, so their morale certainly soared. Everyone hadcency on their faces, as if they were confident in winning. Yun Feng, on the other hand, thought about the weapon that person showed just then. The power that burst out of that weapon didn¡¯t seem to be at the King Level at all. The most likely possibility was that it was a weapon at the Emperor Level! Thinking of this, Yun Feng sneered. Those elders of the Star Cloud School really spent a lot. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Star Cloud School? Logically speaking, Huafeng shouldn¡¯t be so weak¡­¡± Rong Xin mumbled. The battle just then was a bit strange. Tian Kui said with a gloomy face, ¡°They must have done something. The people of the Star Cloud School are good at this.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Kui is right. They must have done something!¡± ¡°No.2, go on stage!¡± Another shout came. The members of the Juxing School all looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Tian Kui replied with a smile. The others also smiled. Yun Feng smiled lightly and walked out with the number ball in her hand. When she saw her opponent, her red lips curled up in satisfaction. Not bad. Her opponent this time was still a member of the Star Cloud School. Yun Feng nced at the other party¡¯s finger. She smiled again. Even better. She was facing a summoner again this time. Thest time Star Cloud went to Juxing for provocation, a grade-7 summoner of the King Level died. The summoner they sent out this time was upgraded by one level, Grade 8 of the King Level. Seeing that his opponent was Feng Yun of Juxing, the grade-8 summoner of Star Cloud couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nervous. It seemed that enemies were bound to meet. However, thinking of the trump card in his hand, he couldn¡¯t help but feel much more at ease. He also walked up with a smile on his face. The two of them looked at each other with the same smile. The grade-8 summoner of the Star Cloud School said, ¡°Last time, you caused the Star Cloud School to lose a grade-7 summoner. Now, it¡¯s time for the Juxing School to pay.¡± Yun Feng raised her red lips and coldness surged in the depths of her ck eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll know who will pay soon.¡± ¡°Humph! We¡¯re both grade-8 summoners. Even though you¡¯re a multi-element summoner, I might not be at a disadvantage!¡± The Star Cloud Summoner raised his hand and a green Ring of Contract appeared on his finger. A ball of green light suddenly appeared in the Ring of Contract. After the light faded, it was a wind-element flying Magic Beast! ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp¡­¡± The Magic Beast raised its head and made a loud sound. The Magic Beast didn¡¯t have a big body. It was only as tall as a human¡¯s thigh. Its head was also very small. Its brown feathers all over its body looked very thick. Its face looked like an owl¡¯s and its yellow eyes were glittering. Wind element? Yun Feng raised her brows and flipped her wrist. The green Ring of Contract appeared and Lan Yi showed up! Lan Yi, who had transformed into a handsome human form, appeared next to Yun Feng. He couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised when he saw the short and sturdy Magic Beast opposite him with his blue eyes. ¡°Master, that¡¯s a cat falcon. It¡¯s famous for its speed among the wind-element Magic Beasts. Even though its bloodline isn¡¯t noble, its ability is very strong.¡± Yun Feng understood that it was like gold among the civilians. Its bloodline wasn¡¯t noble, but its ability was strong. Apart from its identity, such a Magic Beast wasn¡¯t inferior to those with noble bloodlines. For example, Lan Yi couldn¡¯t im that it was much faster than this cat falcon. ¡°A cat falcon versus a griffin. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster!¡± The grade-8 Star Cloud summoner suddenly shouted. The cat falcon next to him turned its head and spread its brown wings, rushing over like a small cannonball. Lan Yi and Yun Feng immediately shed their feet and the cat falcon passed through the gap between them! ¡°Bang!¡± There was a loud sound of collision. The cat falcon was like a small cannonball, creating a deep pit on the ground, which showed the power of its attack! With the increase in speed, it was even more powerful! Lan Yi didn¡¯t want to show weakness. He immediately pped the wings on his back and a faint green light appeared around his body. The bloodline of griffins was noble and they were the best in the wind element in terms of speed. A civilian emperor against a prince of a noble family, who would win? ¡°Master, leave that cat falcon to me!¡± Lan Yi sent a telepathic message. Yun Feng nodded. A Magic Beast versus a Magic Beast, and she had only one goal! The grade-8 summoner, who discovered Yun Feng¡¯s intention, immediately distanced himself. He had heard from those peoplest time that Feng Yun was full of strangeness. He couldn¡¯t let her get close, or he would only die! He held the thought of not letting Yun Feng get close tightly in his mind. The Star Cloud summoner took out his wand. As expected, it was also at the Emperor Level! Yun Feng looked at the wand in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°The Emperor Level?¡± Chapter 1151 - 1151 Harvest (2) 1151 Harvest (2) ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right! A wand at the Emperor Level! Feng Yun, so what if you have multiple elements? You can forget about beating me this time!¡± The Star Cloud Summoner suddenly waved his wand and the dense wind element immediately formed an obvious vortex around the wand. The Star Cloud Summoner suddenly sped up, a few levels faster than before! This was the advantage of wind magic. In a battle, once they had the advantage of speed, it was very easy for their opponent to fall into apletely passive situation. The opponent was in the open and they were in the dark. Controlling speed was equivalent to controlling the core of a normal battle. Once the opponent waspletely confused, the winner of the battle would definitely be the faster party! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish!¡± The speed of the Star Cloud Summoner suddenly increased to a very high level. He turned into ck shadows and kept shing past Yun Feng, leaving a few shadows on the arena! ¡°Feng Yun, do you know where I am? Hahahaha!¡± The Star Cloud Summoner smiled. Those shadows were also smiling. Yun Feng stood where she was and didn¡¯t do anything at all. Hearing the sound of the wind and that annoyingughter, Yun Feng smiled. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s smile, the Star Cloud Summoner was immediately enraged. She could still smile! Alright, I¡¯ll let youugh! !! Her body moved at a high speed as she waved the wand in her hand fiercely. The dense wind element immediately attacked and reached out from one direction abruptly, pping towards Yun Feng¡¯s body like a huge hand! Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and she easily dodged the attack of this giant hand. The Star Cloud Summoner couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw this. It was good that she dodged. Otherwise, it would really be boring to fight with an opponent who was easily defeated. ¡°How tricky!¡± Lan Yi looked at the cat falcon that was running around like a small cannonball in front of him and frowned fiercely. Even though the two Magic Beasts wereparable in speed, the cat falcon was short and its movements were sometimes extremely agile. It could dodge Lan Yi¡¯s attacks every time. Lan Yi couldn¡¯t catch it even if he wanted to! ¡°It seems that human form is still a bit restrictive.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s eyes glittered and green light instantly enveloped his entire body. After the light dissipated, the original form of the griffin appeared! A loud eagle cry came out of Lan Yi¡¯s mouth, piercing the sky! ¡°Every time I see my little sister¡¯s Magic Beast in its original form, I can¡¯t help but feel shocked¡­¡± Rong Xin raised his head and looked at the huge shadow cast under the griffin in the sky. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°My old turtle isn¡¯t so impressive. When can it fly for me¡­¡± Tian Kui nced at Rong Xin weirdly. Rong Xin burst intoughter and scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Haha, if the old turtle could fly, a pig would be able to climb a tree. Tian Kui, don¡¯t you think? Hahaha!¡± The corners of Tian Kui¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked up at the huge and beautiful griffin in the sky and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°In terms of speed, who¡¯s better?¡± Rong Xin also raised his head. Then, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Of course. As long as one party slows down, the winner will be revealed.¡± ¡°Look! That¡¯s a griffin!¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a griffin¡­ I heard that griffins are very powerful among the wind element beasts. I didn¡¯t expect Feng Yun¡¯s contracted Magic Beast to be a griffin¡­¡± Disciples of Huafeng who were watching the battle couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. The appearance of the griffin caused amotion at the scene. The few people of the Star Cloud School gathered together and only sneered. ¡°What¡¯s so great about the griffin? Its bloodline is a bit noble. But in terms of speed, the cat falcon isn¡¯t bad!¡± That was indeed the truth. Even though Lan Yi had transformed back into his original form as a Magic Beast, the cat falcon, which wasparable in speed, still had the upper hand. It relied on its short and agile movements to make Lan Yi¡¯s sharp ws miss again and again. The griffin¡¯s huge body shed in the air and its sharp ws shed in the air again and again. Even if it was about to catch the target, the cat falcon would escape in the next moment! ¡°It¡¯s really like a rat!¡± Lan Yi roared. Yun Feng looked at the fierce battle in the sky on the side with her ck eyes. Seeing that Lan Yi¡¯s sharp ws missed every time, her ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken slightly. The summoner, who had been jumping up and down around her, was still showing off his impressive speed. He attacked from an unknown direction from time to time, but Yun Feng dodged all of them. Seeing that Yun Feng dodged the attacks every time, the Star Cloud Summoner couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated. He couldn¡¯t let her keep dodging like this. Even though he had the obvious advantage on the surface, it wasn¡¯t the case. Feng Yun stood there and didn¡¯t move at all. She only moved when he attacked. This meant that she could dodge every attack and catch his trajectory every time! She had figured it out! Thinking of this, the Star Cloud Summoner couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. Was she waiting for the best opportunity to attack? If that was the case, he couldn¡¯t dy any longer. He had to finish the battle quickly! A glint of viciousness shed through the eyes of the Star Cloud Summoner. He decided that he couldn¡¯t continue like this. He had to kill Feng Yun with one strike! It would be great if she could be severely injured. He could also vent the anger that Star Cloud sufferedst time! The Emperor Level wand flipped in his hand and the concentration of the wind element around him suddenly increased again. Yun Feng keenly felt this change and the corners of her mouth curled up. It seemed that her opponent was going all out and nned to fight with his life. Very good. She didn¡¯t have the mood to fight with him anymore! ¡°Lan Yi, force that cat falcon toe to me!¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message. Lan Yi immediately changed its direction. It seemed to be attacking, but it was actually changing the direction of the cat falcon slowly. Unknowingly, Lan Yi had already forced the cat falcon to approach Yun Feng¡¯s battlefield! ¡°Wind de, disperse!¡± The Star Cloud Summoner suddenly shouted furiously as his body stopped at a point. He raised the wand in his hand high and the wind element gathered around the wand. Then, many sharp des appeared from the green elements and gradually formed green entities, flying towards Yun Feng from all directions! At the same time, Yun Feng flipped her wrist and the wand her master gave her appeared in her hand. She raised the wand and her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°Earth Field, turn into sand!¡± ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish!¡± Dazzling earthy elements spun quickly from Yun Feng¡¯s wand. Then, they instantly dispersed in the battlefield like dust. The green wind element was enveloped by the heavy earth element, and the speed it was famous for also became slower and slower as the earth element kept turning into sand! Chapter 1152 - 1152 Harvest (3) 1152 Harvest (3) ¡°Earth¡­ Earth element¡­¡± Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but shout in shock when he saw this. Then, he suddenly pped his thigh. ¡°Junior Sister also has the earth element. So¡­¡± ¡°Feng Yun is a four-element summoner!¡± Tian Kui¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but be excited as he looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. A four-element summoner, she was a four-element summoner! The Fifth Elder was dumbfounded. Earth element. This girl also had earth element! Three elements, oh no, no, four elements! This girl had four elements! This girl hid herself really well! ¡°She¡¯s a four-element summoner¡­¡± When Leng Mi saw Yun Feng¡¯s earth element appear, his face turned cold and his body also tightened. The trump card of the Juxing School was indeed powerful. A four-element summoner¡­ Juxing had such a rare genius! Feng Lin wasn¡¯t very surprised at first. After all, he didn¡¯t know Yun Feng¡¯s background. He thought she was a wind-element and earth-element summoner at most. However, after hearing Leng Mi¡¯s unconscious whisper, Feng Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically. Four elements! Feng Yun was a four-element summoner? How was that possible? The Star Cloud summoner who was fighting with Yun Feng waspletely dumbfounded. He looked at the earthy yellow elements that filled the sky and didn¡¯t know what to say. Fortunately, his brain reacted. He was still fighting. He immediately raised the wind element and was shocked to find that the speed of the wind element had been reduced to an unbelievable level! Earth elements filled the sky, as if they wanted to cover everyone¡¯s eyes. The earth elements quickly created a barrier. People outside could vaguely see the two figures inside. Everything became more and more blurry. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but crane their necks and look inside. What exactly happened inside? In the Earth Field, the wind element was constantly wrapped tightly by the earth element, as ifyers of earthy yellow gauze were wreathing it. The wind element was constantly restrained and in the end, it waspletely wrapped by the earth element and copsed! Green wind element powder kept floating in the Earth Field. Seeing the scene in front of his eyes, the Star Cloud Summoner couldn¡¯t help but panic. His all-out attack just then was resolved just like that, disappearing just like that! He wanted to wave the wand in his hand again, but Yun Feng sneered. ¡°In this Earth Field that has already turned into sand, do you think your wind element will be effective?¡± Cold sweat couldn¡¯t help but appear on the forehead of the Star Cloud Summoner. What should he do now¡­ Get out, how could he get out? In this Earth Field, the wind element was suppressed seriously and his advantage of speed was obviously lost. What made the Star Cloud Summoner frustrated wasn¡¯t just this. When had he ever heard that the earth element was the enemy of the wind element? Wasn¡¯t the earth element always used for defense? Why could the heaviest element in her hand be used so skillfully? ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp¡­¡± The cat falcon suddenly let out a miserable scream. Being forced into Yun Feng¡¯s circle by Lan Yi, it suddenly slowed down. Lan Yi¡¯s sharp ws soon grabbed the cat falcon¡¯s body and pierced deep into it. The cat falcon struggled and screamed fiercely as blood dripped on the ground. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± The Star Cloud Summoner didn¡¯t know what to do. He couldn¡¯t escape or hide. What should he do right now? Could he voluntarily admit defeat¡­ For some reason, Feng Yun¡¯s eyes made him terrified. Right, there seemed to be a hint of killing intent in them! ¡°I¡­ I admit¡­¡± The Star Cloud Summoner suddenly shouted with his arm. However, before he could finish saying that he admitted defeat, Yun Feng had already approached quietly. She looked at the Star Cloud Summoner¡¯s face that was a bit distorted because of fear with her ck eyes and her red lips curled up. The Star Cloud Summoner was so frightened by this sudden movement that his entire body trembled fiercely! ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± For some reason, he seemed to know the fate he was about to face. He quickly dodged backwards, but Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to dodge at all! She extended her slender hand forward and grabbed the throat of the Star Cloud Summoner fiercely with her fingers. She bent her five fingers and grabbed his throat firmly! ¡°Chirp, chirp¡­¡± The cat falcon suddenly let out a scream. The Star Cloud Summoner rolled his eyes and saw that his contracted Magic Beast was torn into two by the griffin¡¯s huge ws! ¡°Crack!¡± Cracks suddenly appeared on the Ring of Contract on his finger. Then, it shattered the next second! The pupils of the Star Cloud Summoner shrank fiercely and his mouth opened wide. ¡°I admit defeat. Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t kill¡­ me!¡± He said thest word. The crisp sound of bones breaking came from his body. Then, he put down his struggling arms and stopped breathing! Yun Feng¡¯s eyes and facial features were cold as she loosened her fingers gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t hear what you said just then.¡± Then, she raised her arm. Green light shed and Lan Yi returned to the Ring of Contract. The Earth Field also opened in an instant! Gazes swept over and pairs of eyes fixed on this scene at the same time! The girl was standing there. On both sides of her feet were the corpses of the Star Cloud summoner and the Magic Beast he contracted! ¡°C-Captain!¡± The few people from the Star Cloud School immediately stood up and looked at the corpse of the summoner who had already died there. They didn¡¯t know what to do! He was dead! Another one! The grade-7 summoner diedst time. This time, it was a grade-8 summoner! This Feng Yun killed a summoner every time! ¡°Feng Yun!¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School let out a furious roar. ¡°You¡­ How dare you¡­¡± The grade-9 warrior clenched his fists so hard that they made creaking sounds. Leng Mi¡¯s face was already extremely dark. His body shed and he immediately flew down. The Fifth Elder and Feng Lin also flew down at the same time when they saw this. The Fifth Elder stood in front of Yun Feng and looked at Leng Mi with a furious look. ¡°What do you want? This is a fairpetition!¡± Leng Mi was so angry that his heart trembled. She was dead. A grade-8 summoner was killed just like that! There weren¡¯t many summoners in the Star Cloud School! It was fine if a grade-7 summoner died, but this grade-8 summoner was dead too! How long would it take for the Star Cloud School to nurture another one? ¡°It¡¯s just a friendly contest. She could just defeat him. Why did she have to take his life? She obviously did this on purpose!¡± Leng Lin gritted his teeth and shouted. Feng Lin frowned at this moment. Looking at the corpse of the Star Cloud summoner on the ground, he only felt that it was a bit tricky. ¡°Feng Lin! I¡¯m going to ask Juxing to give us an exnation for this!¡± Leng Mi shouted coldly. The Fifth Elder sneered. ¡°What a joke! It¡¯s not like they said you can¡¯t take someone¡¯s life in the contest. When you, Star Cloud, attacked, you were also vicious. Fengyun was just defending herself.¡± Chapter 1153 - 1153 Harvest (4) 1153 Harvest (4) ¡°What self-defense? She knows what she¡¯s doing!¡± Leng Mi was unwilling to give in. The Fifth Elder was also unwilling to give in. Feng Lin kept frowning on the side. This was the first time someone died. There was no rule that killing was forbidden in the championship, because there was a limit to the number of participants and there was no deep hatred between them. Of course, they shouldn¡¯t kill someone else, but now¡­ Feng Lin¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°Ahem, Leng Mi, listen to me. There¡¯s indeed no rule that killing is forbidden in the championship¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean? Did he die for nothing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, but it¡¯s not in the rules. We were negligent on this point. We can¡¯t pursue the matter this time. How about we set rules right now?¡± !! ¡°Bastard! How can we let Juxing go so easily? The rule of no killing is unnecessary! Since one of them is dead, I¡¯m afraid that someone else will die soon. There will be a third one!¡± The cold anger in Leng Mi¡¯s eyes shot towards Yun Feng. If it weren¡¯t for his seniority and identity, he would have already dealt with her! The Fifth Elder shouted coldly, ¡°Leng Mi! Take back the thoughts in your mind! With me here, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Leng Mi rolled his eyes and the killing intent in his heart finally reduced a bit. He forgot that this guy was here. Even if he attacked, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any advantage, but there would be a chance! ¡°If you think this rule is fine, so be it.¡± Feng Lin nced at both parties. Since nobody on Huafeng¡¯s side would die, he would just let Juxing and Star Cloud fight. Leng Mi nced at Yun Feng fiercely. Yun Feng replied with a faint smile. Leng Mi turned around and flew up again. Feng Lin was the same. The Fifth Elder nced at Yun Feng and also flew up. The disciples of Huafeng were all a bit frightened by Yun Feng¡¯s ruthlessness. Someone died after this attack? She was too ruthless! The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School suddenly jumped on the stage and picked up the summoner¡¯s body. He looked at Yun Feng with coldness in his eyes. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°The Star Cloud School sent this to me. I¡¯ll take whatever you send me next time.¡± A bloodthirsty smile hung at the corners of his mouth. The grade-9 warrior inexplicably felt cold all over his body. ¡°Next time, it¡¯ll be me. I¡¯ll let you know what it feels like to die!¡± Yun Feng turned around and kicked the cat falcon that was broken into two pieces on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have to take this away.¡± The expression of the grade-9 warrior changed drastically. Yun Feng walked down with a smile and Rong Xin immediately greeted her. ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re really¡­ really¡­¡± Seeing the murderous look on Yun Feng¡¯s face, Tian Kui couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. Even though Feng Yun usually had a beaming smile and was smiling lightly, her coldness and killing intent at this moment weren¡¯t fake. They were real! If she was going to be ruthless, it was indeed terrifying! Yun Feng curled her lips. She would kill whoever the Star Cloud School sent here. This time, she would definitely make them lose everything! The result of Yun Feng¡¯s battle froze the scene for a while. Victory and defeat weremon, but death was not. This was just the schools¡¯ friendly contest. Was there a need to be so heavy-handed? Even though Yun Feng seemed to be a bit ruthless, she had her reasons. She had already taken on the grudge between Star Cloud and Juxing. If she didn¡¯t make Star Cloud bleed at the convention this time, Juxing probably wouldn¡¯t be at ease in the future. It was obvious why Yun Feng chose summoners. Summoners were rare and precious resources. It could be said to be extremely difficult to train them. If the Star Cloud School still wanted to cause trouble for the Juxing School, they must bear the consequences of losing the summoners. Once the summoners were all lost, the Star Cloud School would bepletely finished. The three academies originally were on par with each other. Imagine what would happen if summoners went extinct in Star Cloud. How would they have the face to stand among the three academies? The three academies would be the two schools sooner orter. Star Cloud certainly knew this. It was fine to fight the others from Juxing, but once they faced Yun Feng, there would only be one ending, death! The matches in the top eight were still going on, but the atmosphere was a bit awkward. It was obvious that after Yun Feng¡¯s match, everyone hadn¡¯te back to themselves. Amidst the lukewarm momentum, the matches for the top eight temporarily came to an end. There were eight people who qualified today. Tian Kui¡¯s opponent was Huafeng¡¯s contestant, so he could be said to have won early. The other two Juxing contestants didn¡¯t fight at all. One of them admitted defeat voluntarily. In this way, four of them were in the top eight! Huafeng and Star Cloud each upied two spots. They were certainly envious, jealous and hateful of the Juxing School, but there was nothing they could do. Who asked the Juxing School to be so lucky? It was useless no matter how jealous they were. Thepetition on the first day came to an end. After the eight spots were determined, they would rest for three days and then continue with the second round. Star Cloud¡¯s participation was the most costly. Huafeng and Juxing weren¡¯t injured at all, but Star Cloud lost a grade-8 summoner! Star Cloud was very angry. However, they almost all fought with Huafeng in the first round. They had nowhere to vent their anger at Juxing, which made the remaining four members of Star Cloud feel like fire was burning in their hearts and they were very ufortable. ¡°Elder¡­ Elder¡­¡± In the Star Cloud¡¯s yard, the four of them gathered together with extremely gloomy faces. When the grade-9 warrior saw Leng Mi walk in, he immediately stood up and shouted. The other three also stood up. Leng Mi nced at them coldly. ¡°Have you thought of a way to deal with Fengyun?¡± The few of them lowered their heads. ¡°Elder, no, no¡­¡± Leng Mi¡¯s face darkened. The grade-9 warrior said, ¡°Elder, one of us has already died. If we meet Fengyun again next time, another one might die!¡± Leng Mi nced at him coldly. The grade-9 warrior immediately fell silent. The others also held their breath and the air immediately froze. ¡°Feng Yun is indeed tricky. If we don¡¯t eliminate her, the losses of the Star Cloud School will increase,¡± said Leng Mi in an extremely deep tone. Then, he nced over. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re useless. You only got two spots.¡± The faces of the four young people immediately darkened and their bodiespletely froze there. Leng Mi flicked his sleeves and walked out. ¡°If you¡¯re still so useless next time, you won¡¯t be able to hold your head high even if you go back. You should know what you¡¯re doing!¡± Chapter 1154 - 1154 Turning the Tables (1) 1154 Turning the Tables (1) After Leng Mi left, the few young people, who had been scolded, immediately looked ashamed. The grade-9 warrior clenched his fists fiercely. ¡°Feng Yun¡­ This is all because of you!¡± Compared to the gloomy clouds on the Star Cloud School¡¯s side, the sun was obviously rising in the Juxing School¡¯s side. The few of them were all smiling. Taking up four spots in the top eight was a rather glorious result! Rong Xin, in particr, couldn¡¯t stop smiling. The few of them were gathered together at this moment to discuss the uingpetition. ¡°Star Cloud will certainly target Juxing. If we fight with Star Cloud, it¡¯ll very likely be a life-and-death battle.¡± The few of them became serious and focused on the discussion. One of them snorted in disdain. ¡°So be it! If I were my junior sister, I would also have killed that summoner! Kill as many as I can!¡± Tian Kui couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Rong Xin, aren¡¯t you afraid that Star Cloud will have the same attitude? Once you fight them, they¡¯ll certainly kill you.¡± ¡°Hahaha, let theme then! If they can break my defense, I¡¯ll surrender! They¡¯re not as smart as my junior sister!¡± Rong Xin raised his brows at Yun Feng and chuckled. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there will be some changes in the uingpetition. Huafeng and Star Cloud don¡¯t have many spots in the top eight. They won¡¯t let us win anymore.¡± ¡°Change the rules? Can it really be like this?¡± The few of them were puzzled and didn¡¯t believe it. Tian Kui, on the other hand, nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s very likely. The three elders were the ones who drafted the rules, so they can certainly change them. Huafeng and Star Cloud are on the same side right now, so they certainly have to do something.¡± ¡°So, doesn¡¯t it mean that Juxing will be taken advantage of?¡± Rong Xin immediately mmed the table and roared. Tian Kui shook his head with a smile. ¡°Taking advantage? How much do you think the other two schools can take advantage of Juxing?¡± ¡°No matter how the rules change, we must be fully prepared.¡± Yun Feng whispered. The others all nodded. It was truly a bit hard to predict how thepetition would develop next. In just one day, things changed as Yun Feng expected. The Fifth Elder came back angrily and smashed the stone table in the courtyard! ¡°Those two shameless people have the cheek to make such a request!¡± The few young people surrounded him. Seeing the furious look of the Fifth Elder, they more or less knew what happened in their minds. It seemed that what they discussed yesterday might havee true. ¡°Fifth Elder, did something happen?¡± asked Tian Kui. The Fifth Elder was startled. He nced at the expressions of these young people and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. ¡°You¡¯re quite prepared. It seems that you should know something.¡± ¡°Master, did they really change the rules?¡± Rong Xin shouted. The Fifth Elder frowned even more tightly. ¡°The two shameless people did propose to change the rules of the subsequentpetition. It¡¯s useless even if I object.¡± ¡°Fifth Elder, we¡¯re more or less prepared in our minds right now. How have the rules been changed?¡± ¡°How?¡± The Fifth Elder was enraged again. ¡°They changed it to a teampetition! They asked Juxing to send two people for the teampetition!¡± The few young people all frowned. Juxing originally had an advantage, but now, it seemed that this advantage was obviously useless under the changed rules. They had to form a team of two for the teampetition. This undoubtedly made it convenient for Huafeng and Star Cloud. This time, neither of them would suffer a loss. ¡°What about the remaining two members of Juxing?¡± asked Yun Feng. The Fifth Elder snorted coldly. ¡°Hm, what else can we do? ording to those two shameless people, adding three points to Juxing is already an advantage for Juxing.¡± ¡°They!¡± Rong Xin was immediately enraged. ¡°How shameless! Three points? Why do they think we¡¯re the eighth and seventh?¡± ¡°Rong Xin, it¡¯s useless to talk about this now. I¡¯m afraid the rules have already changed. We can only change our battle n,¡± said Tian Kui calmly. Rong Xin immediately became angry on the side. The Fifth Elder sighed. ¡°That¡¯s the only way now. You guys discuss who to send out. I still have to go out.¡± After saying that, the Fifth Elder left in a hurry. The few young people gathered together and discussed who they should send out to fight. ¡°Teams of two. The rules are really in their favor,¡± said someone from Juxing coldly. Tian Kui frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Star Cloud School is worried that they¡¯ll encounter Feng Yun again in the uing battle. If they suffer any more losses, they won¡¯t have a good time. And Huafeng is more or less thinking about this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to say that they¡¯re all frightened by our little junior sister!¡± Rong Xin said in disdain on the side. There was strong ridicule in his words. The other members of the Juxing School immediately agreed. Tian Kui shook his head impatiently, while Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. It might be rted to her, but not so much. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to discuss who should fight.¡± Tian Kui asked the few of them to calm down. Someone immediately suggested, ¡°Senior Brother Kui, how about letting Rong Xin and Feng Yun fight together? With two summoners here, I¡¯m afraid nobody will be a match for them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Brother Kui! With Rong Xin¡¯s earth element defense and Yun Feng¡¯s powerful attack, she should be invincible!¡± Rong Xin chuckled foolishly on the side, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No, that won¡¯t do.¡± The smile on Rong Xin¡¯s face immediately froze. Tian Kui looked at Yun Feng in confusion. ¡°Why not? Thebination of you and Rong Xin is indeed powerful.¡± ¡°Yes, Junior Sister, don¡¯t you want toe with me?¡± said Rong Xin in grievance. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Rong Xin¡¯s earth element is indeed powerful, but we must bnce our team in battle.¡± ¡°Bnce?¡± ¡°Yes, bnce.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Although thebination of two summoners has strong explosive power, they don¡¯t have an absolute advantage in speed and strength. What if we encounter abination of warriors? As far as I know, there are warriors in both the Star Cloud School and Huafeng.¡± ¡°The Star Cloud School has two warriors, while Huafeng is abination of mages and warriors.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t let them get close to us!¡± Rong Xin waved his hand indifferently, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Warriors aren¡¯t only good at closebat. Don¡¯t forget that there arebat techniques. Combat techniques can increase a warrior¡¯s attack range infinitely.¡± Chapter 1155 - 1155 Turning the Tables (2) 1155 Turning the Tables (2) Rong Xin clicked his tongue. Tian Kui nodded. ¡°Indeed. I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much about warriors, Feng Yun.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. All the knowledge was umted in battles and she had fought a lot of battles with warriors. Yun Feng had also encountered the use ofbat techniques, so she certainly had conclusions in her mind. ¡°Once warriors usebat techniques, distance will be ignored. At this moment, range professions will face more trouble.¡± What Yun Feng said made Rong Xin frown. ¡°Then we can use the earth element for defense, or let my old turtle block it¡­¡± ¡°Wrong again.¡± Yun Feng looked at Rong Xin. ¡°There¡¯s something more important about the battle of teams. They have to restrain the other party while cooperating with each other. If we keep defending, do we want our enemy to keep attacking us?¡± Rong Xin frowned even more tightly. ¡°Then one of us will be in charge of defense and the other will be in charge of attacking¡­¡± ¡°Wrong.¡± This time, it was Tian Kui who said, ¡°In that case, both our attack and defense will be greatly weakened.¡± Rong Xin frowned hard and his burrows almost formed a knot. ¡°After hearing what you said, why do I feel so useless¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled casually. ¡°Wrong again. It¡¯s all about the right time and ce.¡± Tian Kui nced at Yun Feng. What she said gave him some ideas. This was the experience Yun Feng umted from several battles. The use of each element depended on the people, time and ce. Every factor could change the way and intensity of the elements. Just like the earth element and the water element. The elements were very gentle in the eyes of others, but they were extremely sharp in Yun Feng¡¯s hands. ¡°Junior Sister, what do you think?¡± asked Rong Xin gloomily. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I suggest Senior Brother Tian Kui and I.¡± Tian Kui was stunned. He originally thought very highly of thebination of Rong Xin and Feng Yun. He didn¡¯t expect her to suggest that. Rong Xin¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°That¡¯s great! A summoner and a warrior, long-range and closebat. And your multi elements, Junior Sister. You certainly have both defensive and offensive methods!¡± The other members of the Juxing School immediately nodded in agreement. Tian Kui said, ¡°Feng Yun, can I really do it? Will I drag you down?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Senior Brother Tian Kui, when have you ever dragged anyone down? I¡¯ll have to rely on you to protect me when we form a team.¡± Tian Kui¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He knew that she was joking, but his heart couldn¡¯t help but shake. Protection. If he could protect Feng Yun, it would be an honor for him. ¡°Alright! Tian Kui and our junior sister are invincible!¡± Rong Xin stood up and roared. The others all smiled. Soon, three days passed quietly. The second round of thepetition came as expected. The temporary change in the rules also raised the audience¡¯s excitement. There were originally one-on-one battles, but currently, there would be chaotic battles. It could be said to be very interesting. Star Cloud, Huafeng and Juxing each sent out a two-person team, who had to be among the top eight. Perhaps they wanted to make it final so that there wouldn¡¯t be any trouble. This time, the contestants of the three academies went on stage together and a rare chaotic battle was about to begin. The rule was very simple. Being knocked out of the designated area meant elimination. The winner would stand on the ring in the end and the rankings would be decided ording to the order of elimination. The team of the Star Cloud School had two warriors, grade-9 and grade-8. Huafeng¡¯s team was a grade-8 warrior and a grade-8 mage. Yun Feng and Tian Kui would fight on behalf of the Star Cloud School. The few of them stood on the stage. There was a red border not far away. If theynded outside of this border, they would immediately be eliminated. It could be said that after this battle, the final winner of the three schools would be decided. The six of them stood in the circle and locked their eyes on everyone except themselves. This was a chaotic battle, which meant that they didn¡¯t have absolute enemies or friends. ¡°Huafeng, how about working with us? Kick Juxing out first and we¡¯ll fight!¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School said loudly. The two people on Huafeng¡¯s side didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng and Tian Kui didn¡¯t say anything. They certainly knew how the situation would develop right now. Huafeng¡¯s two representatives looked at each other. Feng Yun was a tricky and powerful opponent. They didn¡¯t have any chance of winning even if they fought her. They might as well join forces with the power of Star Cloud to eliminate her first. Then, Huafeng would still have a chance of winning against Star Cloud! A chance of winning was better than no chance of winning at all! Yun Feng keenly caught the changes in the expressions of Huafeng¡¯s team. She immediately said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Tian Kui, it seems that we¡¯re going to have four enemies.¡± Tian Kui¡¯s face darkened. Then, Huafeng¡¯s team said, ¡°Sure!¡± The two warriors of the Star Cloud School burst intoughter and both took out their weapons. ¡°Feng Yun, it¡¯s two against four. Do you have a chance of winning? Just wait to be eliminated! Ha!¡± As soon as he said that, the two warriors of the Star Cloud School had already attacked quickly. The warriors of Huafeng also moved and followed closely after them! Yun Feng suddenly took a dozen steps back and distanced herself. Tian Kui¡¯s body stepped forward and blocked all the firepower in front of Yun Feng! Tian Kui punched and shed with the warrior of Huafeng. He flicked his wrist gently and took out his weapon, swinging it to the right fiercely. ¡°ng!¡± The sound of friction between the weapons was ear-piercing. However, the two warriors attacked at the same time. Tian Kui couldn¡¯t resist at all. His wrist trembled violently and his body had already retreated quickly. At the same time, the three warriors all attacked! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Yun Feng suddenly shouted. The Earth Shield protected Tian Kui firmly inside. The attacks of the three warriors all hit the Earth Shield. The Earth Shield shattered under the fierce attack. Tian Kui also took this opportunity to dodge once, but¡ª ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± With a furious shout, the roaring Fire Arrow suddenly came from behind, carrying the sound of the howling wind and the roaring fire. It had already hit Tian Kui¡¯s body the moment the Earth Shield copsed! ¡°Ugh!¡± Tian Kui¡¯s body was suddenly sent flying, flying towards a ce outside the red circle in a daze! ¡°Seriously?¡± Rong Xin suddenly shouted when he saw this scene. Two against four! How dare they attack! Was Tian Kui eliminated just like that? What a joke! If his little junior sister was left alone, it would be one against four! Chapter 1156 - 1156 Turning the Tables (3) 1156 Turning the Tables (3) ¡°Crash!¡± The sound of chains echoed. An ice blue chain suddenly flew out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand and wrapped around Tian Kui¡¯s body. She pulled Tian Kui¡¯s body, which was about to fly out, back abruptly! ¡°Phew¡­¡± Following Yun Feng¡¯s movement, the few people of Juxing all heaved a sigh of relief. That was so close. He almost¡­ Seeing that Tian Kui was pulled back, the four people of Star Cloud and Huafeng couldn¡¯t help but curse in their minds. Tian Kui was forcibly pulled back by Yun Feng and then said thank you in a low voice. Yun Feng looked at the four people standing together with a cold face and sneered. ¡°Although it¡¯s fine to fight with numbers, I¡¯ve never liked being taken advantage of!¡± She flipped her fair wrist and three Rings of Contract appeared! Three streams of light suddenly shed out of the Rings of Contract and the three contracted Magic Beasts appeared again! ¡°F*ck! Four elements, four elements, four elements! She¡¯s a four-element summoner!¡± ¡°Feng Yun is a four-element summoner!¡± The group of Huafeng disciples watching the battle all stood up a bit unsteadily when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts. There were exmations, praises and curses everywhere. The scene was in chaos! The three elders, who were standing from a high ce, all had different thoughts in their minds when they saw this scene. The eyes of the Fifth Elder glittered. If they wanted to take advantage his disciple, Feng Yun, don¡¯t even think about it! Feng Lin and Leng Mi¡¯s facial features were both a bit stiff. Even though they knew about the four-element summoner, it was a different feeling when they saw it with their own eyes. How did Feng Yun¡­ go to Juxing? Huafeng and Star Cloud¡¯s contestants on the stage were also stunned. The grade-9 warrior of Star Cloud was the first to regain his rationality. So what if she had four elements? This time, he wouldn¡¯t be defeated by her so easily likest time. This time, she, Feng Yun, would be the one who was defeated and eliminated! ¡°Why are you in a daze? Go!¡± The grade-9 warrior shouted. The other three people all came over in panic. The mage of Huafeng was a bit confused. ¡°Four elements, she¡¯s a four-element summoner¡­¡± ¡°Yaoyao, Little Fire, Lan Yi, help Senior Brother Kui stall those three people! I¡¯ll deal with that mage first!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s order was delivered. The three contracted Magic Beasts immediately nodded. Yun Feng immediately rushed forward, but Huafeng¡¯s warriors immediately noticed Yun Feng¡¯s intention and certainly wouldn¡¯t let her go over easily! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about passing through me!¡± The grade-9 warrior of Huafeng waved his weapon and came over. However, the next second, a huge fishtail with a glint of coldness suddenly pped over. The body of the grade-9 warrior dodged to the side dangerously and he only saw a beautiful and enchanting half-human half-fish Magic Beast standing in front of him. Its charming facial features were full of ferocity and anger! ¡°Who dares to stand in Xiao Feng¡¯s way?¡± Yaoyao widened her mouth, her sharp teeth emitting cold light. The body of the grade-9 warrior of Huafeng shook and he found that Yun Feng was about to break through his blockade and rush back! Once she seeded, the mage behind would probably suffer! The grade-9 warrior waved his weapon at Yaoyao¡¯s body abruptly. Yaoyao¡¯s body twisted and dodged. The grade-9 warrior immediately ran in Yun Feng¡¯s direction and the power gathered in the weapon in his hand was about to sh at Yun Feng¡¯s back! ¡°Swish¡ª¡± A figure and an ice chain arrived as expected. Tian Kui suddenly pped the grade-9 warrior¡¯s wrist, and Yaoyao¡¯s ice chain restrained the grade-9 warrior¡¯s arm at the same time! ¡°Thank you!¡± Yun Feng turned around and whispered to Tian Kui. Tian Kui chuckled. ¡°Go do your thing. I¡¯m here for you!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Feng nodded as her body rushed to the back like a sharp sword. The grade-9 warrior of Huafeng immediately cursed in his mind. Damn it! He rolled his eyes and found that the two contestants of Star Cloud had already been kept busy by Yun Feng! It wasn¡¯t two against four anymore, but five against four! ¡°The tide of the battle has turned in an instant¡­¡± Rong Xin¡¯s heart was burning as he watched. He couldn¡¯t wait to step up and interfere. Once the three contracted Magic Beasts appeared, his little sister¡¯s side hadpletely changed! If they wanted to fight in groups, who would be her match? Star Cloud and Huafeng would have to suffer from their own scheme this time. Yun Feng rushed to the back like a rainbow. The mage, who was hiding behind and attacking with magic, suddenly noticed that Yun Feng was approaching and immediately panicked. ¡°Fire Arrow! Fireball!¡± He used the magic elements to attack Yun Feng in panic. The mage retreated as he attacked. His mind was still clear and he knew that he had to keep a certain distance from Yun Feng to have a chance of winning. Yun Feng¡¯s entire body turned into a ck shadow that kept passing through the fire element attacks that filled the sky. The fireballs and arrows that filled the sky all missed! Continuous explosions sounded from the ground, but they couldn¡¯t stop Yun Feng at all! The mage of Huafeng waspletely panicked. What kind of speed was that? It was very likely that she had used the wind element to strengthen herself, so she could dodge it! This was the good thing about having multiple elements! The mage gritted his teeth and shot out another Fire Arrow. Then, he clenched his fist and waved his wand fiercely! ¡°Elemental simtion!¡± It was the ultimate move that mages used to save their lives, escape, and even turn the tide of the battle. Element simtion! ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­¡± Rolling and roaring fire elements gathered around the mage¡¯s wand and then turned into a huge beast,nding next to him. The fiery beast opened its mouth and a huge ball of fire immediately spouted out! Yun Feng stopped and there was a smile in her ck eyes. The mage of Huafeng pointed his wand at Yun Feng. ¡°Feng Yun! I won¡¯t lose to you!¡± He turned his wand gently and the fiery beast on the side had already attacked. It opened its mouth and pounced at Yun Feng! Yun Feng chuckled and flipped her wrist, revealing her wand! ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯m also a mage?¡± Yun Feng turned her wand gently and the cold blue water element immediately appeared, turning into a giant python that appeared next to Yun Feng! The mage of Huafeng widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ Do you still have mental strength for element simtion? How is that possible?¡± ¡°Hiss, hiss¡­¡± The ice blue python raised its head and opened its mouth. A long ice blue tongue and giant teeth appeared. Its body moved and faced the fiery beast that was pouncing on it! Blue and red, the collision of ice and fire! Seeing this, Huafeng¡¯s mage certainly couldn¡¯t just wait to die. Feng Yun was even more tricky than he thought. Many times more tricky! He wasn¡¯t Feng Yun¡¯s match at all when he fought with her alone. What should he do now? The other three people were all entangled. At this moment, she seemed to have already turned the tablespletely! Chapter 1157 - 1157 Turning the Tables (4) 1157 Turning the Tables (4) Huafeng¡¯s mage gritted his teeth. The taste of blood rushed into his mouth. He had to fight no matter what! He didn¡¯t believe that Feng Yun would be any better than him in such a situation where she had consumed a huge amount of mental strength! He flipped the wand in his hand. ¡°Fire¡­ What?¡± The mage of Huafeng looked at the scene in front of his eyes dumbfoundedly. The ice blue python held his fiery beast tightly. Steam kept rising and his body was covered in ayer of mist. However, he could still see clearly that the ice blue python¡¯s mouth bit the fiery beast¡¯s head deeply. Then, the ice blue body shrank and the fiery beast was instantly squeezed into pieces! There was certainly a difference between mages of the same level. The difference was in the level of mental strength! Obviously, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength level wasn¡¯t on the same level as that of Huafeng¡¯s mage at all! ¡°Ugh!¡± Mage Huafeng only felt a sudden pain in his chest. Looking carefully, he found that Yun Feng had already approached him at some point. There was a hint of coldness in her clear ck eyes. Huafeng¡¯s mage couldn¡¯t help but feel cold all over his body. The next second, a powerful force sent his entire body flying! ¡°Boom!¡± This sound immediately silenced the audience. The grade-8 mage of Huafeng was eliminated! The grade-8 mage of Huafeng flew out of the red circle quickly and the scene suddenly fell silent! The disciples of Huafeng were a bit shocked. So fast! He was kicked out so quickly! The people on their side were too weak! ¡°Damn it!¡± The grade-8 warrior of Huafeng immediately exerted more strength when he saw that hispanion was kicked out. The faces of the two warriors of the Star Cloud School also darkened when they saw this. Great, they were fighting, three against five! If they didn¡¯t take some special action, someone would probably be kicked out. By then, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to turn the tables! Yaoyao and Tian Kui¡¯s attack made the grade-8 warrior of Huafeng extremely frustrated. He flipped his hand and a bottle of potion appeared! Seeing that, Tian Kui immediately took a step back. Yaoyao was the same. The warrior of Huafeng drank the potion in one gulp and his muscles immediately bulged slightly. The veins on his body became clearly visible. Even the edges of his muscles could be seen very clearly! His fighting energy also increased by one level, Grade 9! ¡°Argh!¡± The warrior of Huafeng shouted. His face was flushed and his lips were a bit pale. He threw a punch back at Tian Kui fiercely with the sound of the strong wind! Tian Kui moved aside and the fist of the warrior hit the ground directly! ¡°Bang¡­ Crack!¡± Wherever the fist went, there was a ten-meter deep pit! After dealing with the mage, Yun Feng noticed the situation of the warrior of Huafeng. It was indeed a potion. This potion was really necessary in battle, especially at the critical moment of victory and defeat! The speed and strength of the warrior of Huafeng, who had been empowered drastically, had already increased a lot. Tian Kui obviously couldn¡¯t dodge anymore and had already been blown by the wind of his fist a few times! ¡°Senior Brother Kui has reached his limit¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at Tian Kui and said in a deep voice. She turned the wand in her hand quietly and the green wind element immediately surrounded Tian Kui. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± A fierce punch blew. Tian Kui only felt his body shake forcibly and he narrowly dodged it! He then found that Feng Yun¡¯s wind element helped him! ¡°Xiao Feng, his speed and strength have increased a lot.¡± Yaoyao swung her fishtail and came to Yun Feng¡¯s side, looking at the warrior of Huafeng with her ice blue eyes. Yun Feng frowned. The effect of the potion was indeed outstanding. If she was right, the Star Cloud School would probably do the same. ¡°Master, Star Cloud also took potions!¡± Little Fire and Lan Yi sent a telepathic message at the same time. Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. As expected, the momentum of Star Cloud¡¯s contestants increased abruptly, especially that grade-9 warrior. He could almost be considered half an Emperor! The three contracted Magic Beasts and Tian Kui all came to Yun Feng¡¯s side with a solemn expression. ¡°Feng Yun, it seems that the situation is tricky. Since my opponent took the potion, I can¡¯t fall behind!¡± Tian Kui immediately took out the potion and raised his head to swallow it all! ¡°Argh¡­¡± A powerful force moved right in Tian Kui¡¯s body. His muscles and veins bulged. The grade-8 warrior suddenly grew strong. Tian Kui only felt that the power that filled his body almost made his body explode! ¡°Argh!¡± Unable to withstand the increasing power in his body, Tian Kui waved his hand fiercely and a stream of powerful fighting energy suddenly rushed out. The warrior of Huafeng waved his hand and shed, then his expression changed slightly! Looking at his red hand, the eyes of the warrior of Huafeng darkened. ¡°The effect of the potion is indeed different¡­¡± Tian Kui finally adapted to the explosive effect of the potion. He could only feel one thing right now, which was power! ¡°The three of us have all taken the potion. Feng Yun, do you think you still have a chance of winning if you fight with us right now?¡± The grade-9 warrior of Star Cloud burst intoughter with an extremely loud voice. Yun Feng curled her lips. She didn¡¯t need potions at all! ¡°Senior Brother Kui, stall for time. Potion versus potion, let¡¯s see who canst until the end!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Tian Kui nodded with a bit more confidence in his mind. Juxing¡¯s potion had been infused with the Golden Cauldron Fluid, so its duration was several times better than that of others! In this battle right now, as long as it was protracted, Juxing would definitely win! However, Star Cloud and Huafeng had another thought. Even though the effect of the potion was powerful, it didn¡¯tst long. What they needed to do was to finish the battle quickly! ¡°Finish off Feng Yun¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts first. As for that warrior, don¡¯t worry about him!¡± The grade-9 warrior of Star Cloud suddenly shouted. The three of them attacked at the same time, targeting Yun Feng¡¯s three contracted Magic Beasts! The attack of Star Cloud this time wasn¡¯t so simple. Their goal was to kill Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts! Feng Yun, aren¡¯t your contracted Magic Beasts powerful and rare? If we kill them all, let¡¯s see if you can still smile! Three streams of powerful fighting energy shot towards the three contracted Magic Beasts. Little Fire¡¯s fur almost stood on end. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve been underestimated!¡± ¡°Brother Fire, Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with these people!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s handsome face was full of coldness. Little Fire and Yaoyao replied rather ferociously. The killing nature of Magic Beastspletely burst out! Even the gentlest Magic Beasts had their first bloodthirsty side. This was their nature! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Yun Feng waved the wand in her hand fiercely. The earth element turned into a defense and stood firmly in front of the three contracted Magic Beasts. The three people of Star Cloud and Huafeng waved the weapons in their hands without another word. ¡°Crack!¡± Even though the defense of the earth element was very strong, it couldn¡¯t withstand the attacks of the three people, who were almost all grade-9 King Level experts, at all! It shattered in an instant! Chapter 1158 - 1158 Lightning Appears (1) 1158 Lightning Appears (1) At the same time, the three contracted Magic Beasts came out and their sharp ws collided with sharp weapons. The power of the Magic Beasts collided with the power of humans! Tian Kui also shed and joined the battle. He showed his longsword and shed fiercely, but the Huafeng warrior turned around and swung it down. Tian Kui exerted strength in his hand and pressed down fiercely. The Huafeng warrior gritted his teeth and held on secretly. The veins on his arm bulged. The two of them were alreadyparable in strength. After they both took potions, there was certainly no difference! ¡°Argh¡ª¡± The warrior of the Huafeng suddenly raised his arm and exerted his strength to finally knock Tian Kui aside. Before he could catch his breath, a gust of cold wind had already reached his back! Yun Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t stay out of it. She certainly had to join the battle! ¡°Bang!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s fist hit the back of the warrior of Huafeng. What she felt was a hardness that was almost like iron. With the scorching temperature of his body, the warrior of Huafeng turned around slightly. ¡°You think you can hurt me with such an insignificant power? Stop joking!¡± The man¡¯s muscr body suddenly turned around. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and the wind element suddenly enveloped her entire body, dodging from the side like the wind, avoiding the heavy fist of the warrior from Huafeng. Yun Feng found something through the attack just then. With her physical strength, she couldn¡¯t break through the defense of the grade-8 warrior who took potion at all. This meant that it was different from before. In the past, Yun Feng could use the power of her body above her level, but not now! Facing the situation where her opponent¡¯s strength was strengthened, Yun Feng¡¯s original strength couldn¡¯t y a role anymore! There¡¯s indeed a limit to my power¡­ Yun Feng thought carefully as she looked at the situation of the three Magic Beasts with her ck eyes. Magic Beasts were already powerful. Even Yaoyao, who had the smallest body, couldn¡¯t be underestimated. However, when they fought the two people from Star Cloud, it was difficult for them to win at this moment. The situation changed slightly again! ¡°Junior Sister, Tian Kui, go for it¡­¡± Rong Xin stood on the side and watched the changes on the battlefield. His heart couldn¡¯t help but drop high. Huafeng¡¯s other disciples were also anxious. How would this battle develop? Who would win? ¡°It¡¯s still hard to say who will win right now.¡± The corners of Leng Mi¡¯s mouth curled up and he said with a faint smile. Feng Lin stood there with a gloomy face. Huafeng was at an absolute disadvantage right now. The mage had already been eliminated. If this warrior was eliminated again, this battle would have nothing to do with Huafeng. As the host, if this was really the case, where could Huafeng put their faces? The Fifth Elder looked at Yun Feng and Tian Kui and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried in his mind. He wasn¡¯t worried about Huafeng. The only thing he was worried about was Star Cloud¡¯s contestants. Would they have any more tricks up their sleeve¡­ ¡°Senior Brother Kui, leave the two people from the Star Cloud School to my contracted Magic Beasts. Let¡¯s work together to send Huafeng¡¯sst contestant flying first!¡± Tian Kui nodded and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in his mind again. He found it hard to imagine how this battle would have continued if he hadn¡¯t been with Yun Feng. Would Juxing have already been eliminated at the beginning? If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng, what chance would they have of winning in the current situation where there were three opponents? Tian Kui looked at Yun Feng¡¯s calm and determined side profile at this moment and confidence rose. He believed that as long as she was here, they would definitely not lose! Yun Feng and Tian Kui quickly worked together to surround the warrior. Seeing that, the two people of the Star Cloud School could only grit their teeth secretly. After all, they weren¡¯t from the same school. Their teamwork and tacit understanding obviously couldn¡¯t reach the same level. Their strength couldn¡¯t be united either. Being entangled by the three Magic Beasts, the two of them were too distracted to care at all. Unknowingly, the warrior of Huafeng was quietly isted, forming a situation of one against two! ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± Yun Feng shouted in a low voice. The Fire Arrow forced the Huafeng warrior back dozens of meters. Then, the longsword in Tian Kui¡¯s hand met him. The Huafeng warrior raised his arm at an extremely high speed to block it, but it was too difficult to fight two people alone after all, even if he took the potion. Besides, his opponent was Yun Feng, a multi-element summoner! Single element couldn¡¯t cause any substantial damage to him anymore. Yun Feng used single element to attack and observed the situation of the warrior at the same time. Right now, her magic and power could only cause minor damage. The only one that could really cause damage was Tian Kui! The warrior stood there with rapid breathing as he stared at Tian Kui and Yun Feng firmly. One against two. Even though he was at a slight disadvantage, he might not lose. As long as he controlled himself well and performed well¡­ ¡°Hah!¡± Tian Kui swept the longsword in his hand and shed at the waist. The warrior of Huafeng dodged easily. Tian Kui chuckled softly and his finger brushed the longsword. His fighting energy then covered the sword, lingering densely! ¡°Space Breaking Sword!¡± Tian Kui shouted as the body of the sword buzzed. The sword energy instantly turned into a physical sword that appeared out of nowhere with a buzzing sound! Combat technique! Yun Feng¡¯s eyes became hot when she saw this. This was Tian Kui¡¯sbat technique. The huge sword in the air buzzed and seemed to be cutting through the space! A beam of dazzling light lit up around the sword formed by fighting energy, instantly making everyone narrow their eyes! As expected of the disciple that the Third Elder was most proud of. He was indeed something! Yun Feng praised in her mind as the fighting energy sword surrounded by light shot towards the warrior of Huafeng! The huge sword of light shed through the sky like a dazzling shooting star. The warrior of Huafeng suddenly burst out with fighting energy, which surrounded his body. Feeling the density of the iing fighting energy and the level of power inside, his face couldn¡¯t help but darken. This warrior of the Juxing School was indeed quite something, but he wasn¡¯t a piece of cake either! ¡°Ha!¡± The warrior of Huafeng suddenly shouted like a tiger. Instantly, the giant sword of fighting energy surrounded him. The fighting energy of the two of them collided fiercely and the space shook fiercely a few times because of this strong collision! A muffled sound exploded in the air and dark waves suddenly surged out of the ce where their fighting energy collided like a tide, wave after wave! ¡°Feng Yun, dodge!¡± Tian Kui roared. Yun Feng, on the other hand, burst intoughter. Dodge? No, this was the best opportunity to knock her opponent away! Yun Feng jumped and still rushed in. Tian Kui¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink when he saw this. She was crazy! Jumping in at this moment, wasn¡¯t she afraid that their fighting energy would tear her apart? ¡°Feng Yun!¡± Tian Kui roared. That was too reckless! Chapter 1159 - 1159 Lightning Appears (2) 1159 Lightning Appears (2) ¡°Feng Yun!¡± The Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. She should have dodged at this moment. Why did that girl jump in just like that? Did she think she had an indestructible body? Yun Feng indeed didn¡¯t have an indestructible body, but she had great mental strength that ordinary people envied! Rich mental strength enveloped her body tightly the moment Yun Feng jumped in. After jumping into the center of the fighting energy, the fighting energy was isted from her body. Yun Feng looked in the right direction and flipped her wrist. A bottle with fiery glittering liquid appeared in her hand. It was the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid! Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. She then took out the charming golden Golden Cauldron Fluid with her other hand and opened the bottle of the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid. A drop of Golden Cauldron Fluid then dripped into it! ¡°Poof!¡± The moment the Golden Cauldron Fluid fell, the golden color was quickly swallowed by the fiery red color impatiently. Then, the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid rolled and boiled, as if it was given life! The Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid was something Yun Feng rarely used. It had obvious characteristics and had the effect of corroding fighting energy! If she added the Golden Cauldron Fluid, how effective would the corrosion be? ¡°This is good stuff. A few drops are enough.¡± Yun Feng put away the Golden Cauldron Fluid. All her movements were carried out in the blurry fighting energy and nobody saw her at all. She poured a few drops of the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid out and the liquid floated in the air just like that. A huge hole was instantly corroded in the surrounding fighting energy! Seeing this, Yun Feng smiled and waved her wand abruptly. The green wind element instantly enveloped the few drops of liquidpletely. After a while, the wind element was already mixed with mottled spots of red! ¡°Wind de!¡± Yun Feng shouted as the wind element immediately turned into a sharp de like a scythe, attacking the misty fighting energy. The moment they engaged, the fighting energy retreated timidly, but it was useless. Wherever the wind element passed, the fighting energy waspletely corroded! Yun Feng opened a passage through the originally misty fighting energy! ¡°She¡­ She¡­¡± Tian Kui was stunned when he saw this scene. How exactly did she do it? After such a strong collision of fighting energy, she could disperse the fighting energy. How exactly¡­ did she do it? There was a smile at the corners of the Fifth Elder¡¯s mouth. His heart turned from worry to proud. This girl was truly¡­ too unexpected! Feng Lin and Leng Mi became more and more gloomy as they watched. The more outstanding Yun Feng¡¯s performance was, the more frustrated and even angry they felt in their minds! Feng Lin knew very well in his mind that Huafeng would be thest this time. He originally thought that changing the rules would be beneficial to him, but it seemed that he didn¡¯t get any benefits at all! The warrior had already retreated. He wanted to take this opportunity to heave a sigh of relief and thenunch another round of attacks. Before he could catch his breath, a huge hole suddenly appeared in the fighting energy vortex in front of him and a figure rushed out. The warrior¡¯s eyes widened when he saw this. What? It was Feng Yun! His body was faster than his brain. The body of the warrior of Huafeng suddenly retreated and he waved the weapon in his hand abruptly. A stream of fighting energy came. The girl in front of him didn¡¯t retreat, but kept moving forward! ¡°Fireball!¡± Her red lips curled up and a cool voice came out. A strong heat suddenly came out of the wand in the girl¡¯s hand. A fiery red color rushed forward like the head of a giant beast! Was she going to attack by force? The thought shed through the mind of the warrior of Huafeng. Then, he chuckled. As a summoner, she kept closing the distance. Did she think that closebat was beneficial for summoners? What a joke! Closebat was the world of warriors. If she wanted to get close, he would satisfy her! The warrior suddenly rushed towards Yun Feng. Seeing that, the smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth became bigger. When the two of them finally got close, the warrior suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Feng Yun! You¡¯ll definitely lose if you fight me in closebat!¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. The warrior waved the weapon in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll smash your fireball into pieces first! Argh!¡± The weapon of the warrior of Huafeng shed into Yun Feng¡¯s fireball with powerful fighting energy. The next second, his eyes widened! ¡°You¡­¡± The warrior looked at Yun Feng in shock. Yun Feng put on a smile and waved the wand in her hand. ¡°What about me?¡± His hand holding the weapon trembled a bit. The body of the warrior suddenly retreated dozens of meters and he looked at his damaged weapon in shock. His fighting energy was gone. His fighting energy waspletely swallowed by her fire-element magic! How was this possible? This was impossible! Perhaps she had dark magic¡­ That was the only thought the warrior of Huafeng had. Apart from dark magic, what had the effect of devouring? If that was the case¡­ Feng Yun was too terrifying! The warrior couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. His brows were furrowed into a knot. He stood there and didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward. He couldn¡¯t let her get close to him, or his fighting energy would be swallowed by her magic until there was nothing left! Seeing the warrior standing far away carefully, Tian Kui couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. What exactly happened? Yun Feng made a hand gesture at Tian Kui. Attack! Tian Kui didn¡¯t have time to think. He would do whatever Feng Yun asked him to do! His body moved forward like the wind as Tian Kui attacked fiercely. The Huafeng warrior couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he saw this. He immediately counterattacked. At this moment, a familiar fire came. The Huafeng warrior broke out in cold sweat again. He couldn¡¯t care less about Tian Kui¡¯s attack. His instincts made him run! Tian Kui was even more surprised. He really couldn¡¯t figure out what the Huafeng warrior was doing. The Huafeng warrior kept retreating along the way. This scene made the surrounding young people of Huafeng enraged! ¡°Why are you retreating? Fight!¡± ¡°F*ck! You¡¯ve embarrassed Huafeng!¡± The other contestants of Huafeng were also dumbfounded. What was wrong with him? He was the strongest. Why did it look like he was running away? What was going on? Curses kepting from the arena. The Huafeng warrior, who kept retreating, really couldn¡¯t say anything after hearing that. Only he knew why he was retreating. Feng Yun¡¯s magic contained something that could devour his fighting energy! If he didn¡¯t retreat, wouldn¡¯t he be feeding himself to his enemy? Chapter 1160 - 1160 Lightning Appears (3) 1160 Lightning Appears (3) Feng Lin¡¯s face was almost green when he saw this. Huafeng was truly embarrassed this time. They werepletely humiliated! The warrior of Huafeng retreated all the way. Tian Kui and Yun Feng kept pressing forward. The two of them looked at the red circle not far away and smiled with their teeth bared. Yun Feng turned her wand and fire elements roared. The weapon in Tian Kui¡¯s hand also buzzed with fighting energy and chased after him! When the warrior saw the fire element, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else and retreated again. It couldn¡¯t get close. He couldn¡¯t let the fire element get close to him! This was the only thought in his mind, but he didn¡¯t notice that when he retreated this time, he had already jumped out of the red circle! The warrior looked at the red circle in front of him and was stunned. Then, he understood his situation. He was¡­ eliminated just like that! !! The shouts and curses that filled the sky surged crazily. The surrounding disciples of Huafeng all stood up and shouted endlessly. Huafeng was the organizer, but they lost their facespletely this time. Not only were they thest ce, but he was also eliminated just like that. What a humiliation! What a great humiliation! The warrior stood there awkwardly and couldn¡¯t help but look up at Feng Lin. Seeing the coldness shing in Feng Lin¡¯s eyes, the warrior lowered his head in frustration and left. He really wanted to tell everyone loudly that Feng Yun was a freak! Her magic elements could devour fighting energy. She might have dark elements! She wasn¡¯t a four-element mage. She was a five-element mage¡­ She might even be a six-element or seven-element mage! The elimination of the warrior of Huafeng turned the tide of the battle drastically again. The two warriors of the Star Cloud School had never thought that the warrior of Huafeng would be eliminated just like that. While they despised him in their minds, they also felt that something was wrong. The grade-8 warrior of the Star Cloud School nced at the grade-9 warrior. ¡°Senior brother, we should use that, or we wouldn¡¯t be able to win this battle!¡± The grade-9 warrior of Star Cloud looked at the three Magic Beasts in front of him, as well as Yun Feng and Tian Kui. They were two against five right now. If they didn¡¯t use that move, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for Juxing even if they took potions! ¡°Alright!¡± The grade-9 warrior nodded. The two of them retreated a hundred meters in unison. Seeing that the two of them suddenly pulled away, the three contracted Magic Beasts knew that the two of them must have a backup n. They immediately got close and became vignt. Yun Feng and Tian Kui, who rushed over, also thought of something when they saw this scene. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Star Cloud to have a backup n¡­¡± Tian Kui looked at the two people who suddenly retreated and was shocked in his mind. Coldness appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good to have a backup n. Just use it, and you¡¯ll have nothing.¡± After Star Cloud¡¯s contestants retreated, they flipped their hands and a talisman appeared in their hands! The moment the talisman appeared, the energy fluctuation inside immediately rippled. The expressions of the Fifth Elder and Feng Lin changed drastically! ¡°The attack power of a grade-4 Emperor Level expert! Leng Mi, you gave them such a thing!¡± The Fifth Elder roared. Leng Mi looked at the Fifth Elder with a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°The rules don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t give it to them. This is just a method. Of course, you can give it to them too.¡± ¡°Feng Lin! This is simply flouting the rules!¡± After the Fifth Elder shouted, Feng Lin only remained silent with a cold face. Huafeng had such a terrible result right now. As for the other two schools, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about them. It might be a good thing if they could severely injure Feng Yun of the Juxing School this time. Seeing that Feng Lin didn¡¯t say anything, the Fifth Elder immediately understood something. The furious Fifth Elder was about to leave, but Leng Mi suddenly attacked. ¡°Xing Yao, if you want to interfere with thepetition, I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± ¡°Xing Yao, it¡¯s not forbidden in the rules. There¡¯s nothing wrong with what Star Cloud did!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The Fifth Elder immediately didn¡¯t care about anything else. These two old guys wanted that girl to die! How could he allow that? As soon as he moved, Leng Mi and Feng Lin attacked at the same time. The Fifth Elder dodged to the side and red at the two shameless old guys in front of him. ¡°Do you think you can beat the two of us by yourself?¡± Leng Mi sneered. At this moment, the talisman also attacked! ¡°Feng Yun! I don¡¯t believe you can withstand an attack of the Emperor Level. Die!¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School suddenly activated his power to activate the talisman. Tian Kui wanted to grab Yun Feng and drag her away, but he was suddenly sent flying by a force! The three contracted Magic Beasts rushed over at the same time and protected Yun Feng. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at the talisman in the hands of the two of them, feeling the huge oppressing power inside. The attack of the Emperor Level was indeed a very powerful trump card! ¡°Feng Yun, go to hell!¡± A furious roar came along with two powerful grade-4 attacks of the Emperor Level. The two fierce forces roared towards Yun Feng like pirs of light and the light swallowed her entire body in an instant! ¡°Kid!¡± The Fifth Elder¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten when he saw this scene. He roared with slightly red eyes, ¡°Leng Mi, if anything happens to Feng Yun, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Leng Mi sneered with endless pride in his eyes. Fengyun would definitely die this time! She wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the attack of a grade-4 Emperor Level expert, even if she was extremely capable! ¡°Junior Sister!¡± Rong Xin shouted crazily outside the arena. The shock wave of power almost sent his body flying. Tian Kui wanted to rush in from outside the power circle, but it was impossible. He could only widen his eyes and shout her name. ¡°Feng Yun!¡± The battlefield was in chaos. Many disciples were knocked to the ground by this fierce force. Even the building on the side was damaged to different degrees. Two attacks of the Emperor Level added. Even Yun Feng definitely couldn¡¯t survive! The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School smiled gloomily. Thinking that Feng Yun died in his hands, he had a kind of excitement in his mind! He looked at where Yun Feng used to be with enthusiasm in his eyes. She was dead. She would definitely die this time! ¡°Zi, zi, zi¡­¡± The two people of Star Cloud immediately looked around. Gradually, the sound became louder and louder! ¡°Senior brother¡­ There!¡± The grade-8 warrior of Star Cloud suddenly pointed at where Yun Feng was. The grade-9 warrior of Star Cloud immediately looked over. When all the dust and stones dispersed, a person stood there. He had messy hair, a sloppy appearance, a tall and sturdy body and countless tiny white silver snakes that lingered around his body! ¡°W-Who is he¡­¡± The two of them widened their eyes at the same time and heard a furious roar! It was so deafening that their eardrums hurt! Chapter 1161 - 1161 Lightning Appears (4) 1161 Lightning Appears (4) ¡°Damn it, lowly human! Die!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Leng Mi and Feng Lin narrowed their eyes and looked at the man who suddenly appeared. They were quite shocked in their minds. The two attacks of Grade 4 of the Emperor Level just then might have both hit him, but this person was unscathed! The Fifth Elder suddenly rxed when he saw Er Lei with an anxious look. He was no stranger to Er Lei. He had been with Yun Feng in the Forbidden Forest back then. This girl said that he was her friend! He didn¡¯t expect that this Emperor-Level Magic Beast would indeed save this girl¡¯s life at this moment! ¡°Xing Yao, this person obviously broke the rules when he fought. It seems that Feng Yun is leaving.¡± A smile appeared at the corners of Leng Mi¡¯s mouth. Feng Lin also nodded on the side. ¡°Xing Yao, Leng Mi is right. Outsiders will break the rules when they fight.¡± The Fifth Elder suddenly burst intoughter and looked at the two old guys with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Outsiders? Look carefully. This isn¡¯t a human being! That¡¯s¡­ a Magic Beast!¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Lin and Leng Mi¡¯s pupils shrank. Their gazes returned to Er Lei again. After observing carefully, they suddenly remembered what Er Lei roared just then. A Magic Beast, this was a Magic Beast! ¡°How can Feng Yun contract with an Emperor Level Magic Beast?¡± Leng Mi suddenly swung his sleeve with a cold look and looked at Feng Yun and Er Lei fiercely. An Emperor Level Magic Beast. Feng Yun had such a helper. It was truly unexpected! ¡°Why do you care so much? If it¡¯s against the rules for summoners to use Magic Beasts, I don¡¯t think warriors can use fighting energy and mages can use magic either. Feng Lin, what do you think?¡± The Fifth Elder looked over coldly. Feng Lin chuckled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s only right for summoners to use Magic Beasts, but it¡¯s obvious that this Magic Beast isn¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast at all¡­¡± ¡°So, the two people from Star Cloud, who used two attacks of Grade 4 of the Emperor Level just then, should have been eliminated long ago!¡± The Fifth Elder shouted in a low voice. Feng Lin¡¯s face immediately darkened and he didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Humph! It¡¯s been so many years. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so petty right now. I¡¯m truly disappointed.¡± The Fifth Elder snorted. Feng Lin¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but look a lot worse. In the end, he turned his head around without saying anything. Leng Mi looked at Er Lei fiercely with his eyes. When an Emperor Level Magic Beast went on stage, Feng Yun indeed had a trump card. The trump card of the Juxing School was too inestimable. ¡°S-Senior Brother, W-What should we do?¡± The grade-8 warrior of the Star Cloud School stammered. He thought the two Emperor Level attacks were already fatal, but he didn¡¯t expect such a person to appear. The attacks of the Emperor Level seemed fine on him. They didn¡¯t have any chance of winning at all! The three contracted Magic Beasts stood next to Yun Feng. Little Fire grunted. ¡°Hm, thank goodness he¡¯s good.¡± Lan Yi and Yaoyao looked at Er Lei with admiration in their eyes. The two Emperor Level attacks just then weren¡¯t light, but he took them both. How strong was his defense? Yun Feng stood behind Er Lei and looked at the ce where smoke wasing out of his body. The two attacks just then only made a few small wounds on his body. Yun Feng, who was attentive, found that there seemed to be something like scales around the smiling wounds! Er Lei said he was a dragon. Did he really have the bloodline of the Dragons? Otherwise, why would his defense be so abnormal? ¡°Feng Yun! You¡¯ve already vited the rule when an outsider goes on stage! You¡¯re out!¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School burst intoughter and pointed his arm at Yun Feng. There was countless pride in his smile, but Yun Feng smiled. Two eyes of Er Lei behind the curtain of hair shed as he roared in a deep voice, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as lowly as you?¡± ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School was a bit confused. Yun Feng burst intoughter and her face immediately turned cold. ¡°He means¡­ he¡¯s not human.¡± As soon as Yun Feng said that, Er Lei suddenly opened its mouth and a roar that sounded like a dragon¡¯s roar and a tiger¡¯s roar suddenly came out of its mouth. This beast¡¯s roar burst out with an irresistible pressure. Blood directly spurted out of the mouths of the two people of the Star Cloud School and their bodies trembled fiercely! The hearts of the three elders, who were standing high up, couldn¡¯t help but tremble when they heard this furious roar. This roar¡­ Even they felt a bit¡­ terrified! The expressions of the three contracted Magic Beasts standing behind Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but change slightly. They all looked at each other and understood that Er Lei was indeed not simple. His original form must be some impressive species! After shouting, Er Lei slowly closed his mouth. Looking at the messy appearance of the two of them, he opened his mouth wide and showed his sharp white teeth. ¡°Human, do you know who I am?¡± The two of them took a few steps back inexplicably. The blood at the corners of their mouths wasn¡¯t dry yet and their mouths were full of the smell of blood. A Magic Beast, he was a Magic Beast! Feng Yun had a Magic Beast. How¡­ How many elements of summoner was she? ¡°Zi, zi, zi!¡± Countless silver snakes on Er Lei¡¯s body danced wantonly. The violent form of the lightning element was revealed on Er Lei¡¯s body! This was the first time Yun Feng heard Er Lei roar. After seeing his original Magic Beast form, Yun Feng only felt a bit strange when she heard this roar. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ve never had the habit of leaving anyone alive when I fight,¡± whispered Er Lei. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as you like.¡± Er Lei burst intoughter and nced behind slightly. ¡°The three of you, watch how I kill those two. Do you envy me?¡± After hearing this, the expressions of the three contracted Magic Beasts all became a bit strange and stiff. Er Lei was indeed an idiot! ¡°Sure. The two people on the opposite side might have simr attack talismans. The three of us can¡¯t help for the time being. You can be a shield,¡± said Lan Yi. Er Lei burst intoughter again. ¡°I¡¯m happy to be a shield. Hahahaha!¡± He suddenly clenched his fists and the silver snakes all swam to Er Lei¡¯s fists, emitting a faint silver light. ¡°Yun Feng, which one should we kill first?¡± Er Lei looked at the two people of the Star Cloud School with viciousness in his eyes. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Of course, the one who poses the greatest threat.¡± ¡°Hahaha, alright!¡± Afterughing loudly, Er Lei suddenly rushed forward and the silver snakes on his body quickly danced crazily, creating waves of thunder! Chapter 1162 - 1162 I’ll Protect You (1) 1162 I¡¯ll Protect You (1) A lightning-element Magic Beast! Everyone finally had a clear understanding in their minds. A lightning-element Magic Beast, together with the original three elements and the earth-element Magic Beast, could this Feng Yun be a five-element summoner?! This realization hit everyone¡¯s brain. Nobody dared to believe it, because nobody might have reached this level, not even those legendary powerful figures! ¡°Senior brother, he¡¯sing! What should we do? Should we admit defeat?¡± The grade-8 warrior of the Star Cloud School was frightened by the killing intent of Er Lei and had already lost his fighting spirit. His will to fight faded, leaving only the fear of death! ¡°Senior Brother! He¡­ He¡¯s really going to kill us!¡± The voice of the grade-8 warrior of the Star Cloud School trembled. The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School red at him fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to admit defeat! I won¡¯t admit defeat and I won¡¯t lose!¡± ¡°S-Senior Brother¡­¡± The grade-8 Star Cloud warrior looked at his eyes that were almost bloodshot and suddenly felt a chill in his heart. The grade-9 warrior flipped his wrist and another talisman appeared in his hand. The grade-8 warrior immediately eximed when he saw this. ¡°Senior Brother, why do you still have¡­¡± !! The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School widened his mouth and licked his lips with blood on his tongue. He pressed the talisman between his hands as blood vessels appeared in his eyes, looking terrifying. ¡°Feng Yun, I won¡¯t lose. I¡¯ll never lose to you!¡± The grade-9 warrior suddenly activated his fighting energy and infused all his fighting energy into the talisman crazily. The talisman between his hands changed abruptly and swallowed the fighting energy of the grade-9 warrior crazily, like a greedy and hungry mouth! ¡°S-Senior Brother¡­¡± The grade-8 warrior was dumbfounded. Where did this talismane from? The elders probably wouldn¡¯t give such a talisman. This talisman was too weird! Leng Mi stood on the tform and watched everything coldly. Looking at the talisman in the hand of the grade-9 warrior, the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. That disciple actually thought of using this. He was really going all out. ¡°Yun Feng, there¡¯s something wrong with the talisman in that human¡¯s hand.¡± Er Lei¡¯s voice was much deeper. Yun Feng also noticed this. The expression of that grade-9 warrior was already extremely strange! ¡°I won¡¯t lose. I won¡¯t lose. Ahhhhhhh!¡± The grade-9 warrior suddenly activated more fighting energy and swallowed the talisman like a bottomless pit. The grade-9 warrior reached out his hand and the talismans stuck in his palm. Yun Feng and Er Lei suddenly stopped. The grade-9 warriorughed crazily. ¡°Hahahaha! Feng Yun, you can¡¯t possibly beat me!¡± The talisman of the grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School suddenly shook. In an instant, a huge ball of thick ck mist surged out of the center of the talisman crazily, like thick ink spilling out! Er Lei¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. He was about to turn around and say something to Yun Feng, when he suddenly found that something was wrong with Yun Feng! At this moment, Yun Feng¡¯s heart was like a volcano eruption. The boilingva kept burning her nerves. She was very familiar with this dark element, so familiar that the anger and killing intent in her heart would rise involuntarily every time she encountered it! What happened every time the weird ck robe and the mysterious pattern appeared? The ancestor, the Ling family, and the Summoners¡¯ Convention. This time, it appeared here! ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± Er Lei looked at Yun Feng¡¯s suddenly gloomy and murderous face and was a bit shocked. He had never thought that she would have such an expression! Yun Feng stared at the grade-9 warrior firmly with her slightly red eyes as dense ck elements rushed over like a long mouth. Yun Feng suddenly flipped her hand and three different elements had already appeared in the center of her palm. Er Lei couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he saw this! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s smile was full of bloodthirstiness. The blood in her entire body was boiling and burning! ¡°Fengfeng! Calm down!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice suddenly came from the Dragon Pce, sliding into Yun Feng¡¯s mind like a clear stream. Half of the enthusiasm in Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly disappeared and her hot mind instantly calmed down. Qu Lanyi stood in the Dragon Pce. Even though he didn¡¯t meet Yun Feng face to face, he could clearly feel the anger in Yun Feng¡¯s heart at this moment. ¡°Er Lei, remember to keep him alive.¡± Er Lei was stunned and immediately nodded. Yun Feng also dispersed the three elements in her hand slowly and her breathing calmed down. Her ck eyes became clear again and she stared at the grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School behind the dense dark elements. The Central Continent, they also sneaked in! ¡°Even if it¡¯s the dark elements, I don¡¯t care about it!¡± Er Lei roared and suddenly swung his fists. Countless silver snakes twisted together and a thick silver snake appeared. Purple lightning shed around its body and collided fiercely with the dark elements! ¡°Zi, zi, zi¡­¡± The buzzing sound of the lightning elements came out. There was viciousness in Er Lei¡¯s eyes. He opened his mouth and all the lightning elements surged out of his mouth! Lightning shed and thunder rumbled! The dark elements that were as ck as ink were entangled by the powerful lightning elements fiercely. The silver snakes tried their best to squeeze between the dark elements. The thick dark elements wanted to swallow these little snakes desperately, but Er Lei burst intoughter. ¡°A grade-4 Emperor wants to swallow my lightning elements!¡± His messy hair was blown up by the wind slightly and a pair of narrow eyes with glimmering light appeared, as well as the golden mole at the corners of his eyes. Er Lei suddenly inserted his hands into the thick dark elements and then raised his head andughed. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Crack! Zi! Zi!¡± The muffled sound of thunder kepting from the dark elements. Er Lei¡¯s crazyughter had already made the two people of the Star Cloud School feel clear fear! This person would kill them, he would definitely kill them! Even such an attack had no effect on him! Er Leiughed crazily, as if he was in a mad state. He pulled fiercely in the dark elements with his big hand and the thick dark elements were suddenly torn into pieces. The silver snakes that were dancing crazily quickly wrapped around them. After a while, the shocking thick darkness waspletely eliminated by the lightning elements! With infinite coldness in her ck eyes, Yun Feng looked at the two people who kept retreating. She exerted strength under her feet and approached them quickly like the wind. She waved her hand hard. ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± Hearing Yun Feng¡¯s voice, the grade-9 warrior suddenly turned around and his body kept stepping back abruptly. There was a hint of panic in his eyes. He originally thought he could win with that attack just then. He had never thought that Feng Yun would have such a powerful helper! That was an attack of a grade-4 Emperor Level expert¡­ Three attacks were blocked without any injuries just like that! Chapter 1163 - 1163 I’ll Protect You (2) 1163 I¡¯ll Protect You (2) ¡°Swish!¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School suddenly turned his body to the side and dodged Yun Feng¡¯s Fire Arrow. However, the moment the burning and boiling fire brushed past him, it swallowed the fighting energy lingering on the surface of his body! ¡°What?¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School widened his eyes and looked at the part of his body that was missing fighting energy. His heartpletely turned cold! ¡°Feng Yun, you¡­ You¡­¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School widened his eyes and looked at Yun Feng, who was running towards him not far away. He saw her raise the wand in her hand and then open her red lips. ¡°Fireball!¡± The body of the grade-9 warrior shivered. He finally understood why the warrior of Huafeng ran like that and why he was eliminated! The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School kept retreating dozens of meters! Looking at the surging fire elements, he dodged in panic. However, every time he passed by, the roaring fire elements would more or less swallow some of his fighting energy! !! ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh!¡± Suddenly, a scream came. The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School rolled his eyes. Hispanion was flying over his head with blood all over his body. A drop of blood directly fell on his face. ¡°Bang!¡± The body of the grade-8 warrior fell heavily on the ground. His body twitched a few times and he was already dead! He was¡­ He was dead! The grade-9 warrior looked at Er Lei¡¯s vicious and wild expression and then at Yun Feng. He couldn¡¯t win. Even if he used all his strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to win after all! Yun Feng suddenly sneered and turned her wand gently. ¡°Fire Field!¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± A ball of dense fire suddenly jumped out. The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School knew that something was wrong when he saw this. He immediately turned around and wanted to escape, but how would Yun Feng let him have any chance to escape? The fire element quickly enveloped the body of the grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School. In an instant, an ocean of fire appeared! ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh!¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School was in the Fire Field. The spreading red fire roared and swallowed his fighting energy endlessly until it sucked up thest drop! Everyone looked at this scene and suddenly fell silent again. The battle of the Star Cloud School could be said to be extremely miserable. Another one died. There were only three survivors in the Star Cloud School right now and this grade-9 warrior would probably be dead soon. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s cold and furious expression, Er Lei only said indifferently, ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s time for me to go back.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. A beam of light sent Two Thunder into the Dragon Pce. She then shed into the world formed by fire! ¡°Feng Yun! What are you doing? Do you really want my life?¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School shouted furiously when he saw Yun Fenge in. He didn¡¯t dare to move half a step. The mes around weren¡¯t ordinary mes. He couldn¡¯t even get close! He couldn¡¯t get out. He was imprisoned inside the Fire Field! ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your life. Tell me, who gave you that talisman just then?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face was cold and there was no normal patience in her words. The heart of the grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School palpitated when he saw Yun Feng like this. ¡°That¡­ That was given to us by the elder¡­¡± ¡°Listen carefully. I¡¯m asking about thest talisman!¡± Yun Feng suddenly raised her arm and the fire element immediately pounced on the body of the grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School. The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School immediately screamed, ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°These three talismans¡­ They¡¯re all¡­ The elder gave them to us¡­ including thest one¡­¡± A lot of the grade-9 warrior¡¯s fighting energy was swallowed by the fire element. Coupled with the time limit of the potion, his body immediately became weak. At this moment, he was like amb waiting to be ughtered, letting Yun Feng torture him. He had no power to resist at all. ¡°Which elder is it?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes shed with coldness. The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Elder Leng¡­¡± Even though he was puzzled why Feng Yun asked such a question in his mind, he didn¡¯t have a chance to reject her. What else could he do other than telling the truth right now? Besides, this wasn¡¯t a big deal. Leng Mi¡­ Killing intent shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. It seemed that she could find some clues from the leader of the elders of the Star Cloud School this time. ¡°What else do you know about thest talisman?¡± The grade-9 warrior was stunned. Why did she keep asking about this? Even though the power of thest talisman was a bit strange, she shouldn¡¯t be so interested¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. The elder only said that I shouldn¡¯t use it until thest moment.¡± Yun Feng was silent for a few seconds. The heart of the grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School was hanging high in the air. What would happen to him? Would he be killed like hispanions? Yun Feng sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t have any more questions. It¡¯s time to decide the winner.¡± ¡°I¡­ I admit defeat! I admit defeat!¡± The grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School immediately said. What kind of joke was this? Keep fighting? He didn¡¯t have any trump cards at all. He had already used up all three talismans and the effect of the potion had also reached the limit. Coupled with the fire element that could swallow fighting energy, how could he fight? The cold smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth kept expanding and a deep hatred appeared from the bottom of her heart. She suddenly raised her arm and the roaring fire elements immediately gathered around her. A fiery beast suddenly appeared! ¡°What did you say just then? I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Yun Feng smiled casually, but the grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School was drenched in cold sweat. He looked at the fiery wolf and his voice trembled. ¡°I¡­ I said I admit¡­¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡± The fiery beast roared furiously. It suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the body of the grade-9 warrior of the Star Cloud School! ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh!¡± A scream came abruptly. People outside of the Fire Field were all shocked when they heard that. Tian Kui looked at the constantly burning Fire Field. Why was Feng Yun so furious? It seemed that when the third strange talisman appeared, she changed into another person¡­ ¡°Swish¡ª¡± The Fire Field suddenly opened and the bright red color drifted in the air. A burning red shooting star suddenly flew out from her and went straight to the remaining people of the Star Cloud School. ¡°Bang!¡± The shooting starnded on the ground and the person who was almost burnt to charcoal inside was also revealed! ¡°Senior Brother!¡± The remaining members of the Star Cloud School all screamed and quickly tested his breath. ¡°He¡¯s still alive¡­¡± Then, the two of them looked at each other and looked at the miserable burnt body on the ground. However, the Qi meridians in his body that were most important to warriors werepletely destroyed! Chapter 1164 - 1164 I’ll Protect You (3) 1164 I¡¯ll Protect You (3) ¡°It seems that we have a winner,¡± said Feng Lin on the side. He only looked like he was watching a good show. The Fifth Elder¡¯s tight brows finally rxed, but he was still a bit worried in his mind. Something was obviously wrong with Feng Yun just then. It seemed that he had to ask her. Leng Mi stood there and looked down coldly with his ck eyes. Yun Feng also raised her head abruptly. Their eyes met in the air. Yun Feng didn¡¯t give in at all with a furious gaze, which made Leng Mi narrow his eyes. Yun Feng suddenly gave Leng Mi a smile, which shocked Leng Mi. Tian Kui was about to call out to Yun Feng. There were only the two of them left right now, but there could only be one champion. He was going to walk out voluntarily, but he saw that she left the red circle without looking back. He wanted to call out to her, but his voice was stuck in his throat. That slim back obviously revealed something, ¡°Don¡¯t get close.¡± ¡°Junior Sister¡­¡± Rong Xin watched Yun Feng leave without caring about anything and only heaved a long sigh. He wanted to chase after her, but his legs were like lead and he couldn¡¯t move even half a step. !! At this moment, Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about the final ranking of the championship at all. She couldn¡¯t care about anything else in her mind at this moment. Apart from being filled with monstrous anger, there was nothing else! After leaving thepetition venue, her body flew into the sky. Perhaps only the cold wind could let her rx a bit. She didn¡¯t know where she would fly to. She only knew that the cold wind made her much morefortable. The three contracted Magic Beasts had already returned to the Rings of Contract when Yun Feng left. The three of them stayed in the contract space quietly. With the special connection with Yun Feng, the three of them clearly felt the emotions at the bottom of Yun Feng¡¯s heart at this moment. Nobody said anything, because they knew that at this moment, their master only needed peace. After flying in the air for a long time, Yun Feng finally stopped and looked at the ce under her feet. It was the wilderness, a dense forest, and there was no one at all. Yun Feng shed down and directly rushed into the forest. Perhaps because of her anger, the sound of the Magic Beasts running away kepting as soon as she entered the forest. Soon, there was silence around her. Yun Feng leaned against the branch of a tree and stared at a certain point in front of her with her ck eyes. A beam of light suddenly shed out of the Dragon Pce. Qu Lanyi looked at the girl in front of him, who was holding back her anger, with heartache. He extended his long arm and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Lan Yi, they appeared on the Central Continent. This means that they¡¯ve targeted the headquarters of the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists tightly and her voice was full of pressure. Qu Lanyi sighed leisurely and held her even tighter. ¡°Maybe, maybe not.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll get my answer soon.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He released the girl out of his arms and looked at her furious eyes. ¡°Leng Mi is the leader of the team. He should be at least at the Emperor Level. It¡¯s very difficult for you to find out anything from him.¡± ¡°Even so, I won¡¯t let go of this clue!¡± Yun Feng shouted very repressedly. The ancestor¡¯s soul, their greed for the Yun family, and the safety of the headquarters of the Yun family, all these were weighing on her heart. No matter how dangerous it was, no matter how subtle the clue was, how would she let it go? ¡°Got it.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled casually. ¡°If we want Leng Mi to talk, we must suppress him with strength. To deal with people like them, we can only suppress them with force.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still too weak.¡± Yun Feng bit her red lips and felt a bit discouraged about her current strength. It was time for her to improve her strength. She had already lingered at the King Level for too long. It was time for her to make a breakthrough! ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You still have me.¡± Qu Lanyi pressed Yun Feng¡¯s red lips gently with his slender fingers and freed them from the bottom of her teeth. He looked at the red marks caused by her bites with heartache and squeezed them gently with his fingers. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before you reach the King Level. You still have me. Besides, that Er Lei can also y a role at this moment.¡± ¡°Damn it, I knew I would be part of the coolies!¡± Er Lei roared in the Dragon Pce. Qu Lanyi chuckled and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°The friendly contest between the three academies is alreadying to an end. There¡¯s no time to lose. I think we should do it tonight, or it won¡¯t be easy to do anything when that old guy goes back.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi¡¯s lips moved slightly and he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He only looked at Yun Feng deeply. Fine, fine. If there¡¯s any danger, he¡¯ll block it. He held Yun Feng in his arms again. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Yun Feng, no matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll definitely protect you. The championship of the three academies came to an end. Undoubtedly, the Yuelun Ind would leave quite a deep impression on the minds of the disciples of Huafeng. The rankings that the three academies had always attached great importance to were also decided in this championship. Juxing undoubtedly got the first ce. Many people knew in their minds who the top student was. It was that almost monstrous summoner, Feng Yun! The night was bright and there were very few stars. The few people from Juxing and the Fifth Elder were all gathered in the yard. The championship had just ended today and they were expected to leave in two or three days. Yun Feng had left the arena during the day and had never been seen again. At this moment, the yard was full of gloom. Nobody was happy to win and they were all full of worry. ¡°Fifth Elder, where can Feng Yun be? Can¡¯t you reach out to her?¡± asked Tian Kui. The Fifth Elder sighed. He had already contacted her countless times with the Sound Badge. He didn¡¯t believe that the girl didn¡¯t see it, but she still didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Master, something¡¯s wrong with Junior Sister.¡± Rong Xin frowned and mumbled. The Fifth Elder patted his head fiercely. ¡°What can be wrong? You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± ¡°Master, I¡­¡± Rong Xin still wanted to say something, but the Fifth Elder red at him fiercely and finally shut his mouth. The other three people didn¡¯t say anything. Everyone saw that something was wrong with Feng Yun. Nobody knew why she was like this. ¡°It would be great if we could help her¡­¡± Tian Kui whispered. The others also nodded. Feng Yun had always been helping them, helping Juxing. That was why Juxing got the first ce today. Now, Feng Yun obviously had something on her mind. It would be great if they could help as well. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t even think about it. With that girl¡¯s strength, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. She¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± The Fifth Elder got up and said to the few young people, ¡°The few of you should go back and have a good rest. We¡¯ll be leaving in three days. You¡¯ll be busy by then!¡± Chapter 1165 - 1165 Surprising Turn of Events (1) 1165 Surprising Turn of Events (1) The few young people looked at each other and nodded. The Fifth Elder was right. With Feng Yun¡¯s strength, she didn¡¯t have to worry at all. She might be back tomorrow. The few of them returned to their rooms one after another. Rong Xin still looked worried. After the few young people went back, the Fifth Elder nced at the Star Cloud Courtyard on the side and then smiled in self-mockery. That girl probably wouldn¡¯t go to find Leng Mi. She shouldn¡¯t be so reckless. The Fifth Elder shook his head and walked inside. After a while, the yard of Juxing became peaceful. At the highest point of the wall, the space was slightly trembling. Then, three figures appeared from it. Er Lei waved his arm andpletely removed the space blockade. Qu Lanyi stood next to Yun Feng and whispered, ¡°Fengfeng, they all care about you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I know. I made them worried. As they said, if everything goes well tonight, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± Qu Lanyi curled his thin lips and put on azy smile. Er Lei scratched his head. ¡°Then let¡¯s go there quickly!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Three figures jumped from the top of the wall andnded straight in the yard of the Star Cloud School on the side. The yard of the Star Cloud School was also silent. Er Lei waved his hand again and the space shook slightly. The space blockadepletely covered the bodies of the three of them. Unless they were stronger than Er Lei, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see Yun Feng and the others. Yun Feng strode into the main hall and walked all the way to the back. The ce where Leng Mi lived should be the same ce as the Fifth Elder¡¯s. As expected, there was an independent house in the front. Yun Feng and the others walked up, but no sound came from inside. Qu Lanyi nced at Er Lei. ¡°Is Leng Qi stronger than you or weaker?¡± Er Lei grinned. ¡°Grade 4 of the Emperor Level, he¡¯s certainly below me!¡± Yun Feng immediately pushed the door open and entered. A slightly cold air came from inside. The three of them frowned. He wasn¡¯t here? ¡°The championship has already ended. Where else can this old guy go?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the cold room and said in confusion. Er Lei, on the other hand, raised the corners of his mouth indifferently. ¡°Who the hell knows? I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Yun Feng nced at it with her ck eyes. This room hadn¡¯t been upied for at least a few days. It seemed that this Elder Leng was indeed very busy. He was so busy that he didn¡¯t have time toe back here at all? She flipped her wrist and the Finger Spiritual Jade appeared. Yun Feng infused her mental strength into it and activated a certain aura recorded in the Finger Spiritual Jade. A tiny dot of light suddenly lit up. Qu Lanyi looked at the spot of light on the Finger Spiritual Jade and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°It seems that this Elder Leng went out for some air to vent his anger. Otherwise, why would hee so far in the middle of the night?¡± Er Lei looked at the Finger Spiritual Jade in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t this old bastard go to¡­¡± ¡°The Innocent Forest.¡± Yun Feng looked at the ce where the shing light spot was. That was the ce they had been to in the teampetition, the Innocent Forest! ¡°Maybe he¡¯s unwilling¡­¡± Qu Lanyi shrugged. Yun Feng put away the Finger Spiritual Jade. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s unwilling, but no matter where he is tonight, he has to meet me!¡± Yun Feng immediately jumped out. Qu Lanyi chuckled and immediately followed her. Er Lei immediately followed her, but he was a bit dissatisfied. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m a follower right now!¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly turned around. Er Lei was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Qu Lanyi snorted coldly and turned around. Er Lei spat silently behind him and couldn¡¯t help but p his own mouth. ¡°Why do I have to be so obedient? Damn it, I¡¯m so angry¡­¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t have the time to know why Leng Mi was in the Innocent Forest. She only knew that she had to find him and ask him the answer she wanted to know, whether he would tell her or not! Yun Feng, who had already been to the Innocent Forest once, was certainly familiar with it. Looking at the constantly shing light spots on the Finger Spiritual Jade, the cold smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth became wider and wider. Soon, very soon! After speeding for a long time, the Innocent Forest was finally not far ahead. Yun Feng rushed in first, followed by Qu Lanyi. Er Lei cursed secretly. Thinking of the fat ball that asked for a beating for no reasonst time, he followed her reluctantly. ¡°He stopped?¡± Yun Feng looked at the motionless glitter on the Finger Spiritual Jade. Qu Lanyi also stopped and pondered for a moment. ¡°He should be in the so-called forbidden areast time. It¡¯s very meaningful to stop there.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart immediately sank. She moved her body and went towards the forbidden areast time without stopping for a moment. As soon as she stepped into the forbidden area, she heard a violent sound from the bushes around. ¡°Who is it?¡± A slightly trembling voice sounded, apanied by the low roars of a few Magic Beasts. Yun Feng knew that the person who spoke was that round fattyst time. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Yun Feng said as the bushes around shook again. The round fatty stuck his head out and walked out. He was no longer as awe-inspiring asst time, which made Yun Feng very confused. ¡°Human, didn¡¯t we sayst time¡­ Sir, you¡¯re here too?¡± The fatty wanted to say to Yun Feng arrogantly, but when he looked around and saw Er Lei, he immediately lowered his tone and smiled at Er Lei obsequiously. Er Lei turned his head to the side in disgust. Damn it, he really wanted to punch this fat ball into pieces! Seeing that Er Lei ignored him, the fatty knew better than to say anything else. He nced at Qu Lanyi and his face suddenly darkened. He immediately became vignt. ¡°Who are you?¡± Qu Lanyi stood there with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He nced over indifferently with his ck eyes and put on a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn¡¯t say anything. Er Lei roared impatiently, ¡°When are you going to stop asking? Get lost!¡± The fatty immediately smiled. ¡°If you want me to get lost, I¡¯ll get lost immediately. However¡­ Young friend Feng Yun, this¡­ and you, it¡¯s better not to go in.¡± Er Lei immediately breathed heavily and was about to roar. Yun Feng made a hand gesture. ¡°You said we shouldn¡¯t go in. Why?¡± The fatty¡¯s eyes glittered. He looked inside a few times and finally said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, little friend. Someone else went in just then. This person looks quite weird and he¡¯s very strong. Little friend, you shouldn¡¯t go in, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chapter 1166 - 1166 Surprising Turn of Events (2) 1166 Surprising Turn of Events (2) Yun Feng raised her brows. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°You¡¯re talking about a skinny and tall old man wearing clothes that make him look very cold.¡± The fatty nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, but¡­¡± ¡°What the f*ck do you want? Get lost!¡± Er Lei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and immediately shouted. The round fatty¡¯s face froze and his round body immediatelyy on the ground. ¡°Getting lost right now, getting lost right now¡­¡± The round fatty raised his hand and was about to really get lost. Then, he thought of something. ¡°Can I say something else?¡± The eyes behind the messy hair of Er Lei suddenly brightened. The round fatty immediately trembled. Yun Feng said, ¡°Tell me!¡± The fatty looked at Er Lei carefully and finally said, ¡°After that person went in, another one went in. I¡¯ll get lost right now!¡± The fatty shrank his head into his arms and exerted strength in his limbs. His body rolled to the bushes like a small barrel and disappeared. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi frowned when they saw that. This round fatty was truly interesting. When Er Lei asked him to get lost, he really left by rolling himself away. However, the other person he mentioned just then¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Elder Leng to meet a beauty in the middle of the night?¡± said Qu Lanyi teasingly. However, wasn¡¯t this ce too remote and unromantic? It was in the Innocent Forest. How interesting. ¡°Follow him and take a look. We¡¯ll understand everything.¡± Yun Feng nced at the Finger Spiritual Jade again. The glittering spot on it still stopped at the same ce. Obviously, Leng Mi must be discussing something with someone there. However, why did he choose this ce? The three of them continued moving forward. Yun Feng stared at the Finger Spiritual Jade in her hand. As they kept moving, they were already getting closer and closer to Leng Mi. Apparently, he didn¡¯t notice them. After reaching a certain distance, Er Lei used the space blockade again and enveloped the three of thempletely before they approached quietly. After a while, the three of them heard a vague conversation. Yun Feng knew that the person she was looking for was not far ahead. Who exactly wasing to the meeting thiste at night? The three of them kept getting closer and two figures standing opposite each other came into sight clearly. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Leng Mi standing not far away, while the figure with his back facing them made Yun Feng feel inexplicably familiar. Yun Feng looked at him carefully a few times and finally linked the back of this person in front of her with a certain figure in her memory! It was him! ¡°You asked me out to talk about a deal, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be in such a ce.¡± Leng Mi chuckled. ¡°Wei Ting, why are you in such a hurry? You¡¯ll definitely make a good deal.¡± Yun Feng looked at Wei Ting, who was making a so-called deal with Leng Mi, in front of her with her ck eyes. She really couldn¡¯t imagine that he was the one who came here in the middle of the night. What kind of deal could he have with Leng Mi? Could it be a Magic Beast or something else? ¡°Wei Ting? Who is it?¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t remember this person. He wasn¡¯t there when Yun Feng met Wei Ting. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Wei Ting, the third uncle of the Wei family. I heard that he¡¯s the best tamer on the Moon Embracing Ind.¡± ¡°Tamer?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his beautiful eyebrows with a hint of mockery. ¡°So what if he¡¯s the best tamer? Can he train a Magic Beast to perfection?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°This is different from the tamers we¡¯ve met on the East Continent and the West Continent. There¡¯s a huge difference between them. The tamers on the Central Continent are a level higher than those on the East Continent in terms of strength and ability. I¡¯ve seen with my own eyes how Magic Beasts are restrained by tamers in the arena in the Ound of the Central Continent.¡± ¡°So, the Wei family must¡¯ve been rted to tamers for generations?¡± ¡°That should be the case. Thest time I met him was because of another member of the Wei family. The Wei family should have such a bloodline.¡± Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes. ¡°So, the deal between Wei Ting and Leng mi must be rted to Magic Beasts?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ Maybe not.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s tone was slightly heavy. A deal? How exactly did these two people get together? ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t understand a word! Yun Feng, aren¡¯t you looking for that Leng Mi? Just rush out!¡± Er Lei was extremely impatient. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°If he¡¯s alone, I certainly have to go out and meet him. However, we¡¯ve obviously encountered something special right now. We must figure it out first.¡± Leng Mi and Wei Ting were standing not far away from Yun Feng, but neither of them noticed the existence of Yun Feng and the others. The two of them continued to talk as if there was no one else around. ¡°It¡¯s a sure win? You make it sound simple!¡± Leng Mi chuckled. ¡°Why? The few beasts that Feng Yun from Juxing gave you aren¡¯t enough for you to earn back your capital?¡± ¡°Of course not! I wanted that group of beasts. I didn¡¯t expect Feng Yun to let them go just like that!¡± Wei Ting couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth when he said this. He probably felt extremely upset in his mind when the name Feng Yun was mentioned. ¡°Hahaha, Wei Ting, you shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. Besides,pared to the benefits I¡¯m going to give you, those beasts are nothing!¡± What Leng Mi said made Wei Ting¡¯s eyes light up and Yun Feng and the others freeze. What benefits did he offer? Those beasts seemed so useless! ¡°Leng Mi, you¡¯re quite bold.¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly with a colder expression. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel curious in her mind. What benefits would Leng Mi offer? ¡°You¡¯re quite bold! Tell me, what are the benefits?¡± Wei Ting wasn¡¯t a fool. He wouldn¡¯t believe everything someone else said. Leng Mi burst intoughter again after hearing that. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to make a deal with me, I¡¯ll give you a few Emperor Level Magic Beasts. How about that?¡± Yun Feng and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel startled after hearing this, especially Er Lei. He stared at Leng Mi and gritted his teeth so hard that they made creaking sounds. ¡°F*ck, I really want to rush out and punch that old bastard!¡± ¡°Emperor Level Magic Beasts? Does the Star Cloud School have these?¡± Yun Feng mumbled, but Qu Lanyi shook his head. ¡°No, Leng Mi won¡¯t touch the property of the Star Cloud School, but if this is the joint decision of the elders of the Star Cloud School, it¡¯s a different story.¡± Yun Feng frowned even more tightly. ¡°They want to make a deal with Wei Ting. What exactly does the Star Cloud School want?¡± Chapter 1167 - 1167 Surprising Turn of Events (3) 1167 Surprising Turn of Events (3) ¡°No matter what they¡¯re going to do, they¡¯re up to no good.¡± ¡°Emperor Level Magic Beasts?¡± Wei Ting looked at Leng Mi in amusement. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe it. Everyone knew how to make empty promises! Who didn¡¯t know how to brag? Leng Mi chuckled. ¡°Judging from your expression, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Of course! How can you give an Emperor Level beast away just like that?¡± Leng Mi burst intoughter. He immediately flipped his wrist and a ring appeared on it. He flicked the ring and the ring flew towards Wei Ting. Wei Ting immediately caught it and looked at Leng Mi in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Leng Yu raised his brows. ¡°Why don¡¯t you see it for yourself?¡± Wei Ting¡¯s heart immediately heated up and he immediately closed his eyes. His expression changed drastically in an instant! Leng Mi put on a faint smile when he saw this, but there was more or less a hint of weirdness in his smile. Even though Yun Feng and the others didn¡¯t know what was in this ring, they could guess from Wei Ting¡¯s expression! ¡°It seems that there¡¯s indeed an Emperor Level Magic Beast in that ring¡­¡± Qu Lanyi said solemnly. Yun Feng also looked gloomy. If that was the case, the purpose of the Star Cloud School wasn¡¯t simple. Why would an academy rear an Emperor Level Magic Beast? What exactly did they want? ¡°This old bastard¡­¡± Er Lei was so angry that his breathing became heavier and heavier. His chest was also constantly rose and fell. As Magic Beasts, they couldn¡¯t stand the attitude of humans towards Magic Beasts the most. Magic Beasts were like goods that could be traded, sold or even destroyed! Why? Why should they be tortured by humans like this? ¡°Er Lei, calm down.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cold voice finally calmed Er Lei down a bit. Qu Lanyi whispered, ¡°No matter what, we have to see the end.¡± Wei Ting suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of surprise. Seeing that, Leng Mi smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re satisfied, this will be a deposit in advance. What do you think?¡± Wei Ting tightened his grip on the ring and looked at Leng Mi. ¡°Sure. Tell me, what exactly is the deal?¡± Leng Mi burst intoughter. He was quite delighted to see Wei Ting agree. He extended his finger and touched his lips as he looked at Wei Ting with his eyes. ¡°Uncle Wei, the deal is actually very simple. Is that a yes?¡± Even though Wei Ting was a bit ufortable in his mind, he couldn¡¯t reject the ring on his palm. The thought of having an Emperor Level Magic Beast made Wei Ting¡¯s heart burn! A deep desire was rising endlessly. He couldn¡¯t suppress it even if he wanted to! ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± Wei Ting nodded. Leng Mi suddenly burst intoughter after hearing that. Apanied by thisughter, his entire body trembled and his facial features were mixed with joy. He stared at Wei Ting firmly. Wei Ting was suddenly a bit frightened by this gaze. He immediately took a step back. ¡°What are youughing at? Tell me quickly!¡± After Leng Mi finishedughing, he touched his lips with his finger again and rubbed his dry skin. Then, he slowly stuck his tongue out and licked it, tasting some blood. When Wei Ting saw Leng Mi¡¯s movement, his heart immediately turned cold and an intuition rose in his heart, making him subconsciously turn around and run! ¡°Uncle Wei, since you¡¯ve agreed, I won¡¯t hold back!¡± Leng Mi¡¯s voice immediately became extremely cold. His body instantly turned into a ball of ck mist and pounced towards Wei Ting abruptly. Wei Ting¡¯s eyes immediately widened and his body quickly retreated. However, after retreating a few meters, Leng Mi¡¯s hands had already grabbed his shoulders firmly! ¡°Leng Mi, what exactly do you want?¡± Wei Ting roared. The Leng Mi in front of him seemed a bit abnormal¡­ Yun Feng and the others were also dumbfounded. What exactly was Leng Mi going to do? There was no answer to Wei Ting¡¯s question, and there was no answer to the doubts in Yun Feng and the others¡¯ minds. Leng Mi had already made the next move. He grabbed Wei Ting¡¯s head with one hand and twisted it fiercely! ¡°Crack!¡± There was only the sound of bones breaking forcibly. Wei Ting didn¡¯t even scream and his life was instantly taken! ¡°What?¡± Yun Feng was suddenly shocked when she saw this scene. Leng Mi killed Wei Ting! And he used such a cruel method! Why did he do this? ¡°His methods are so cruel. This Leng Mi is also a ruthless person.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face suddenly darkened a lot, looking at the bloody head in Leng Qi¡¯s hand with Wei Ting¡¯s puzzled and terrified expression before he died. He took someone¡¯s life so cruelly in an instant. How much hatred did this elder of the Star Cloud School have in his mind? No wonder he raised those people from the Star Cloud School! Wei Ting¡¯s body fell on the ground weakly with blood gushing out. Arge area of grass under his feet was immediately wet and even turned into red soil when the blood flowed. The beasts nearby seemed to be moving stupidly again. They were attracted by the strong pungent smell of blood and slowly gathered here. Leng Mi looked at the human head in his hand coldly and said something in a low voice. Then, he put the head back into the dimension container, as if he was about to turn around and leave. However, he stopped and kicked Wei Ting¡¯s increasingly stiff arm. The ring in his hand just then fell out. Leng Mi smiled coldly and bent down to pick it up. He said mockingly, ¡°Wei Ting, it¡¯s not a loss for you to die in my hands.¡± Leng Mi turned around and rushed to the outermost area of the Innocent Forest. It seemed that he was going back. Yun Feng and the others nced at Wei Ting¡¯s miserable body on the ground and immediately turned around to follow him. After a while, excited roars came from behind. They believed that Wei Ting¡¯s body would make a certain beast eat its fill. Leng Mi rushed all the way out. Yun Feng and the others followed closely behind. When they finally stepped out of the forbidden area and entered the exploration area, Yun Feng asked Er Lei to remove the space blockade. Er Lei waved his hand and the space blockade around the three of them immediately disappeared. Instantly, Leng Mi found that someone was following them! ¡°Who is it?¡± Leng Mi suddenly stopped and turned around. He nced around with his gloomy eyes. Someone was following behind! And he finally realized! ¡°Elder Leng, it¡¯s already sote. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Yun Feng slowly walked out of the bushes on the side. Leng Mi couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy when he saw that it was Feng Yun. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me all the way?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s not true. I just couldn¡¯t sleep and came here to wander. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you, elder.¡± Leng Mi nced over Yun Feng like a radar. When exactly did she follow him? Did she see everything just then? If she saw everything, he certainly couldn¡¯t let her leave just like that. However, ording to what she said just then, and considering her strength, it was impossible for him not to notice her! Chapter 1168 - 1168 Surprising Turn of Events (4) 1168 Surprising Turn of Events (4) Leng Mi narrowed his eyes slightly. Yun Feng was still smiling gently, as if she had just seen Leng Mi. Leng Mi suddenly snorted. ¡°Humph! If you¡¯re just wandering around, go back quickly!¡± ¡°What about you, elder? Are you going back too?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Leng Mi turned around and nned to rush out without caring about anything. He was about to get up when he heard an extremely gloomy voiceing from behind. ¡°Wei Ting died just like that. Elder Leng Mi, aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will find out?¡± Leng Mi¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. Then, he slowly turned around. His face was indescribably weird under the night sky. Yun Feng chuckled and continued without the slightest fear, ¡°I can¡¯t believe the dignified elder of the Star Cloud School yed dirty. If Elder Feng Lin knows about this, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯ll be a good show to watch.¡± !! The corners of Leng Mi¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°So, you saw it?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen a lot. What¡¯s the use of taking Wei Ting¡¯s head?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly became fierce. Facing an elder of the academy, her momentum still wasn¡¯t inferior! Seeing that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t afraid at all, Leng Mi couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. His eyes suddenly emitted spots of light in the night. ¡°Feng Yun, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Wei Ting¡¯s life and death have nothing to do with me. If you¡¯re willing to answer my question honestly, I won¡¯t tell anyone else about this.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows coldly after saying that. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯ll believe you? You must know that you can¡¯t threaten me at all with your strength of a grade-8 King!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Yun Feng stood there with a casual smile. Leng Mi couldn¡¯t help but frown after seeing that. At this moment, the bushes shook again. Er Lei and Qu Lanyi walked out. Leng Mi¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly. So, she had helpers. No wonder he didn¡¯t notice her. No wonder she was so fearless! ¡°Old bastard, you¡¯d better tell me obediently. Don¡¯t force me to attack you!¡± Er Lei roared unhappily. Qu Lanyi stood next to Yun Feng and smiled elegantly. ¡°Leng Mi, you should know in your mind that the reason why you didn¡¯t notice us is naturally because we used a spatial blockade. There are people stronger than you here. Do you want to cooperate or resist? Think carefully.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Leng Mi nced at Er Lei vigntly. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this lightning-element Magic Beast. Its strength was indeed above his, but it wasn¡¯t much stronger. How would he have to worry about not being able to deal with it? However, this young man¡­ gave him a very special feeling. A faint pressure came from the man¡¯s body and his subconscious mind told him that it was dangerous! Leng Mi¡¯s face was full of coldness. He nced at Er Lei and Qu Lanyi next to Yun Feng and pondered for a while in his mind. In the end, the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Seeing that Leng Mi was cooperating, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Yun Feng was also relieved in her mind. If they really had to fight head-on, it would indeed take a lot of effort to take down the elder of the Star Cloud School. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°Did you give them the talismans they used in thest battle?¡± Leng Mi raised his brows. ¡°I thought you wanted to ask about Wei Ting. I didn¡¯t expect it to be this question.¡± ¡°You just need to answer me!¡± Leng Mi chuckled. ¡°Of course, I gave the talismans to them.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes became even colder and she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists tightly. ¡°Did you make thest talisman?¡± Leng Mi¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Leng Mi, you only need to answer,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. Leng Mi¡¯s eyes darkened and he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. At this moment, Yun Feng was already certain that the talisman couldn¡¯t have been made by Leng Mi. Someone must have met him and handed it to him! Yun Feng indeed couldn¡¯t imagine that the elder of the Star Cloud School had contact with those people. ¡°Perhaps you took Wei Ting¡¯s life to make a deal with them?¡± Yun Feng suddenly chuckled as coldness shed through Leng Mi¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng knew that she was right. ¡°This has nothing to do with you,¡± said Leng Mi. ¡°Don¡¯t think the three of you can stop me.¡± ¡°It seems that I hit the nail on the head.¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me the deal?¡± ¡°Feng Yun! Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of the three of you?¡± Leng Mi suddenly shouted as he swung his sleeve and looked at Yun Feng with embarrassment and anger on his face. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Elder Leng Mi certainly isn¡¯t afraid, but Wei Ting¡¯s matter can make you the target of everyone!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Leng Mi suddenly smiled sinisterly. ¡°I just need to kill everyone who knows about this.¡± Er Lei became anxious, and so did Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°You¡¯re so angry that you want to kill me to silence me? Leng Mi, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know who those people you made a deal with are. I¡¯ve dealt with them before. I don¡¯t know what they promised you. If you want to get benefits from them, it¡¯s impossible for you not to pay the price!¡± Leng Mi looked at Yun Feng with aplicated expression. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe what Yun Feng said. With Feng Yun¡¯s experience and knowledge, how would she have interacted with those people? It was obvious that this girl wanted to bluff him. How ridiculous! ¡°Hahaha, hahahahahaha!¡± Leng Mi understood this and immediately burst intoughter. ¡°Feng Yun, do you think I¡¯m a kid who can be intimidated by you?¡± ¡°F*ck, old fart, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to attack? Attack!¡± roared Er Lei. Afterughing, he looked at Yun Feng and the others fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let any of you go!¡± He pped them. Qu Lanyi quickly grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s body and dodged to the side. Er Lei suddenly opened his mouth and roared, echoing throughout the entire Innocent Forest! The fatty, who was hiding in the dark, heard this furious roar and his body suddenly trembled. His body shrank even more like a ball. Enraged. That lord was enraged! Purple lightning and thunder filled the entire space. Countless silver snakes around Er Lei¡¯s body twisted crazily. Er Lei¡¯s wide hand was filled with purple lightning elements that were so dense that they almost turned ck. Their destructive and explosive power were top-notch! And all the attacks from Leng Mi werepletely blocked by Er Lei! ¡°Leng Mi, you¡¯re just bragging!¡± Qu Lanyi sneered and didn¡¯t let go of Yun Feng¡¯s arm. Er Lei was enough to deal with this old guy right now. Chapter 1169 - 1169 I’m Furious (1) 1169 I¡¯m Furious (1) ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that you can brag in front of me just because you have some ability! My means aren¡¯t something you can imagine at all!¡± Leng Mi attacked with a stream of fighting energy, but it was instantly split open by the lightning element of Er Lei. A pair of faint purple light shed out from the back of Er Lei¡¯s messy hair. ¡°Old bastard, show me what you¡¯ve got! Don¡¯t just talk here!¡± Er Lei roared in disdain. Leng Mi¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. Apparently, he waspletely enraged by Er Lei¡¯s arrogant and provocative words. He immediately flipped his hand and a talisman appeared. ¡°F*ck, I expected something better!¡± Seeing the talisman, Er Lei roared in disdain. Leng Mi raised his head andughed. ¡°Ignorant animal! Do you think this talisman will be the same as the one I handed over?¡± Leng Mi immediately put his hands together and activated his fighting energy crazily. The talisman suddenly shook violently and absorbed Leng Mi¡¯s fighting energy in an instant! Power fluctuations came out of the talisman faintly. Er Lei was suddenly startled. This power fluctuation¡­ Qu Lanyi immediately cursed in a low voice, ¡°Oh no, the attack power of this talisman isn¡¯t something Er Lei can resist!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart immediately tightened. Er Lei couldn¡¯t even withstand it! There was actually a master with such strength among those mysterious men in ck! ¡°Buzz!¡± A strong explosion suddenly sounded. Leng Mi smiled crazily as his fighting energy kept infusing into the talisman. The energy fluctuation became more and more intense and balls of thick ck fog also oozed out of the talisman. Leng Mi suddenly extended his hand and stuck the talisman in his palm. Like a long mouth, dark elements that were as thick as ink instantly surged out, even mixed with crazy shouts, rushing straight over! ¡°Er Lei!¡± Yun Feng shouted. The attack speed of the dark elements in the talisman was so fast that she didn¡¯t have time to react at all. A thick ck fog suddenly swallowed Er Lei¡¯s body and a dazzling white light suddenly shed into the ck fog. Yun Feng squeezed her hand and the white light quickly entered the dragon-shaped jade pendant in her hand! That was close! The thick ck fog suddenly became furious, as if it found that its prey had flown away just like that. It immediately turned around and aimed at Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng, opening its mouth and pouncing over! ¡°Let me see whose dark elements are stronger!¡± His dazzling ck eyes suddenly turned red. Red light that was as red as blood suddenly bloomed, emitting dazzling brilliance in the dark night. Qu Lanyi extended his arm and opened his hand. His thin lips curled up with a cruel smile. ¡°Darkness¡­ Devour!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Dark elements flew out of Qu Lanyi¡¯s palm. They were also thick like ink, but they carried an even stronger power! The two masses of dark elements collided fiercely. Yun Feng seemed to be able to hear faint screams the moment they collided. The two masses of dark elements intertwined and bit and collided with each other desperately, trying to swallow the other party! ¡°It seems that I¡¯m the better one.¡± The bloodthirsty smile on the corners of his thin lips became more and more evil. His beautiful eyes, which were as red as gems, were glittering with blood-red light. He bent his slender and beautiful fingers and squeezed them together fiercely. The two balls of dark elements that were tearing each other seemed to be victorious in an instant. The dark elements released by Leng Mi were pressed down fiercely by Qu Lanyi¡¯s dark elements! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Leng Mi suddenly roared. Qu Lanyi nced over and couldn¡¯t help butugh more bloody. ¡°Why? Are you still struggling?¡± The dark elements released by the talisman suddenly extended a long ck tail and stabbed straight into Leng Mi¡¯s body! Leng Mi only felt that the fighting energy inside his body was being swallowed by the dark elements desperately and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a series of deep roars. Leng Mi¡¯s eyes were so red that they almost popped out of the eye sockets. His eyeballs were full of blood vessels, looking extremely terrifying. His fighting energy was forcibly dragged away just like that! Leng Mi wanted to refuse and stop him. He even tried his best to pull out the talisman stuck in his hand, but the dark elements he released wouldn¡¯t do what he wanted at all. The dark elements needed power, and he was the source and provider of this power! The long tail of the dark elements stabbed straight into Leng Mi¡¯s body and absorbed the fighting energy in Leng Mi¡¯s body desperately, increasing their power several times. As they absorbed the fighting energy, they pounced at Qu Lanyi again. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just struggling!¡± Red light shed in his eyes. Qu Lanyi¡¯s dark elements suddenly opened their mouths and swallowed all the other party¡¯s dark elements! There were muffled sounds and struggles. The dark elements seemed to be wrapping souls. She could hear the sound of souls being torn apart and crying every time they were torn! Yun Feng didn¡¯t know if there was something wrong with her hearing. She wasn¡¯t sure if the vague screams she heard really existed. When Qu Lanyi fought with the dark elements that were absorbing Leng Qi¡¯s fighting energy crazily, a scorching temperature suddenly spread from Yun Feng¡¯s neck! Yun Feng suddenly felt an extremely scorching temperatureing out of the ck jade pendant on her neck. Just likest time, when there were dark elements, especially when there was such a strong and intense collision, the ck jade pendant seemed to be woken up and was ready to move, as if boiling blood was suddenly injected into it! Yun Feng suddenly reached out and touched the jade pendant on her neck, enveloping the scorching temperature in her palm. As the battle continued, the temperatureing from her palm became hotter and hotter. Yun Feng could even feel a suppressed anger faintlying from this ck jade pendant! ¡°What exactly is this¡­¡± The cold water element couldn¡¯t help but flow out of her hand and slowly enveloped the entire ck jade pendant, but it couldn¡¯t reduce the scorching temperature. The water element almost evaporated soon! ¡°Master, what exactly is this?¡± Lan Yi¡¯s anxious voice sounded. Then, Little Fire and Yaoyao¡¯s voices also sounded. ¡°Xiao Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Master, throw this thing away quickly!¡± Yun Feng wanted to say something, but the worried voices of the three contracted Magic Beasts kept echoing in her mind. She wanted to say something, but she found that her voice seemed to have dried up. The scorching temperature of the ck jade pendant spread to her body for some reason. Her entire body was also burning inexplicably. The temperature gradually rose, as if it was going to evaporate all the blood in her body from the inside! Yun Feng raised her head and nced at Qu Lanyi, who was focused on the battle and didn¡¯t notice Yun Feng¡¯s situation. Yun Feng wanted to say something, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the scorching temperature suddenly increased and a dizziness attacked her mind. Yun Feng¡¯s body softened and she closed her ck eyes tightly. Chapter 1170 - 1170 I’m Furious (2) 1170 I¡¯m Furious (2) ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly noticed that something was wrong with Yun Feng. His hand identally touched Yun Feng¡¯s bare skin and a scorching heat immediately came. His red eyes were startled and he nced at the ck jade pendant on Yun Feng¡¯s neck fiercely. ¡°How dare you hurt her like this! I¡¯ll suppress you with my life!¡± Qu Lanyi turned around and the scarlet light suddenly became deeper. The concentration of dark elements suddenly increased. ¡°And you, I don¡¯t have the patience to y with you anymore.¡± Yun Feng was a bit dizzy at this moment, as if her entire soul was wandering outside of her body. She was a bit confused and didn¡¯t know where she was. There was nothing around except darkness. This situation gave her a slightly familiar feeling. She had experienced it a long time ago. A thought suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Right, it was when she first transmigrated to this world! Hm, so hot! The moment she woke up, the scorching heat inside her body made Yun Feng think that she would burn. She wanted to get rid of the heat in her body, but she suddenly found that her limbs werepletely stiff. More precisely, they didn¡¯t listen to any of hermands anymore. ¡°Little Fire? Lan Yi? Yaoyao?¡± Yun Feng called out tentatively in her mind, but there was silence in response. The three contracted Magic Beasts seemed to have never existed. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t feel the aura of any Magic Beasts. ¡°Qu Lanyi?¡± Yun Feng called out loudly. She found that she was the only one who could move and open her mouth at this moment. In the darkness, her voice spread and repeated endlessly. Nobody replied. Yun Feng finally knew clearly that she was the only one in this ce. However, where was this ce? Could it be the world inside the ck jade pendant? Yun Feng frowned suspiciously and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. She only tested the spiritual space in her body carefully. The spiritual space didn¡¯t change at all, but all contact with outsiders and even contracted Magic Beasts had been cut off. ¡°Crash¡­ Crash¡­¡± The sound of something dragging on the ground came from the depths of the distant darkness. Yun Feng was shocked. So, there were other things or people! ¡°Crash¡­¡± The sound was vague. Yun Feng endured the rising heat inside her body and wanted to go to the source of the sound. Even though her limbs were stiff, her body moved forward voluntarily, as if it understood Yun Feng¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Crash¡­¡± The sound kept getting closer and closer. As Yun Feng got closer and closer, she could hear it more and more clearly. It was the sound of chains sliding on the ground. Where exactly was this ce and who was tied up by these chains? ¡°Crash¡­ Crash¡­ Crash!¡± The sound of the chains suddenly changed. The guy, who was pacing nonstop, suddenly stopped, as if he had noticed Yun Feng¡¯s approach! Yun Feng also stopped abruptly and froze there, holding her breath. She looked at the pure darkness in front of her eyes and unconsciously focused on a certain point. Only tiny breaths floated out. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!¡± A weirdugh suddenly sounded. Yun Feng¡¯s scalp was hot and numb after hearing that. She subconsciously wanted to turn around and leave, but her body was stiffened therepletely uncontrobly and the sound of chains dragging on the ground was getting closer and closer¡­ ¡°Hehehe, I didn¡¯t expect you toe in.¡± After theughter, the voice finally returned to normal. Yun Feng rolled her eyes slightly. The voice came from all directions and she couldn¡¯t tell where it was at all. ¡°You know me?¡± Yun Feng said with a calm voice. ¡°Hehehe, aren¡¯t you afraid? Of course I know you, Yun Feng!¡± The voice suddenly turned from a weirdugh to a roar, as if it was venting the anger it had umted for a long time. As it shouted thest name, a pair of huge red eyes suddenly appeared in front of Yun Feng, tearing apart the silence in the darkness! Yun Feng stared at the giant red eyes that suddenly appeared in front of her. There was rolling anger, unwillingness and resentment in it. Such negative emotions made Yun Feng feel the inner world of the guy in front of her clearly without talking. ¡°Where is this ce? And who are you?¡± Yun Feng was still not afraid at all. Even though she sensed such strong emotions, the expression on her face didn¡¯t change at all. The giant red eyes narrowed slightly and nced at her a few times. The weirdughter started again. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re asking me where this is? Don¡¯t you know? This is the world inside your body, the ce where I¡¯m imprisoned!¡± The heat inside her body kept burning again. Yun Feng frowned and felt that her limbs could already move. She moved them slightly a few times and her stiff body made a sound. Yun Feng raised her head. ¡°The inner world of my body?¡± There was such a ce in her body? Yun Feng thought about it carefully and found it a bit understandable. She wasn¡¯t the original soul of this body. When she attached herself to this body, there would inevitably be some parts that didn¡¯t match. There would be gaps before the soul and body fused 100%. The mind and body couldn¡¯t match perfectly and such spatial gaps could exist. ¡°Yes! Damn it, damn the Yun family. When Ie out, I¡¯ll definitely not let you go!¡± Hot hatred burst out of the giant red eyes again. Yun Feng was puzzled. The Yun family? Was everything rted to the Yun family? Who let it in? Was it her sullen father? Or someone else? What kind of secret was the Yun family hiding? ¡°I know everything you¡¯ve been through. Those people¡¯s ultimate goal is to find me! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so concerned about the Yun family! As long as you hand me over to them, the Yun family will certainly be free of worries!¡± Yun Feng looked at those giant red eyes for a while and suddenly smiled. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Shock shed through the giant red eyes, followed by strong anger. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know my name!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and moved her stiff shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell. You¡¯re locked in my body. So, can I let you out?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! But you can¡¯t do it at all right now. And you have to¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop. You don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± Yun Feng waved her hand. The creature looked at her in shock. It was obviously different from what it expected. Shouldn¡¯t she be afraid? Shouldn¡¯t she be trembling? Shouldn¡¯t she listen to it? Why was she so indifferent right now? Chapter 1171 - 1171 I’m Furious (3) 1171 I¡¯m Furious (3) ¡°Since the Yun family locked you up here, I certainly have to ask my family first. As for letting you out¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± ¡°Yun Feng! How dare you fool me!¡± The giant red eyes widened abruptly, and the sound of someone trying to break the chains also echoed at this moment. Yun Feng stood there with a faint smile on her face and listened to the sound of the chains struggling and shaking. ¡°I didn¡¯t fool you, but judging from what you said, you must be rted to the Yun family. How can I let you go so easily? Besides¡­¡± Yun Feng nced at the eyes in front of her. ¡°I need to talk to someone during this period of time. Why don¡¯t Ie and talk to you when I have time?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The giant red eyes didn¡¯t know what expression to show anymore. Yun Feng chuckled and nced at the dark scene around with her ck eyes. She wanted to see what kind of thing was chained behind the darkness. The sound of the chains was quite loud. ¡°The Yun family¡­ Yun Feng, you¡­¡± Obviously, this guy was enraged by Yun Feng¡¯s casual attitude, while Yun Feng frowned slightly. Since it was her inner world, she certainly had to rely on her own thoughts to go back. Yun Feng closed her eyes slightly. She waspletely immersed in a mysterious realm. Seeing that she was about to leave, the red giant was immediately anxious. ¡°Yun Feng, where are you going? Come back. I¡¯m not done talking. You¡­¡± Yun Feng knew that she was about to leave this ce. Even though she wasn¡¯t sure, she seemed to have already mastered the trick of entering this ce anytime. She opened her ck eyes with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle and talk to you often.¡± The giant red eyes were stunned and it immediately roared, ¡°What do you take me for?¡± Oh? Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°I have a name!¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t bother to ask anymore. Her body was already feeling light. It seemed that she was going to leave immediately. ¡°Do you know the name ¡®Na Xie¡¯?¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body disappeared quietly in the darkness. She didn¡¯t have time to hear the answer, nor did she see the obvious shock of those huge red eyes after hearing the name ¡°Na Xie.¡± The huge red eyes widened for a long time and then suddenly closed. This mysterious space returned to silence again. Only the soft dragging sound of chains sounded quietly. ¡°Fengfeng! Fengfeng!¡± An anxious call seemed toe from the sky. Yun Feng only felt a bit dizzy and the scorching feeling that made her ufortable just then was slowly disappearing. A coolness was constantly injecting into her body to dispel the scorching heat. ¡°Fengfeng¡­ Yun Feng!¡± There was an extremely anxious voice and a gentle hand kept wandering on her cheek. Lanyi¡­ It was Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice, Qu Lanyi! She instantly opened her clear ck eyes, and saw a handsome face full of anxiety and worry in front of her. Qu Lanyi put one hand on Yun Feng¡¯s chest firmly and warm light elements kept transmitting into her body. Yun Feng reached out and was about to interrupt Qu Lanyi¡¯s transmission of the elements, but Qu Lanyi frowned and shook his head. ¡°You suddenly fell just then. My heart almost stopped.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and her red lips opened slightly. ¡°Sorry for worrying you.¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly lowered his handsome face, which was only a few centimeters away from Yun Feng¡¯s. Their breaths intertwined just like that. The disappearing heat just then seemed to have returned quietly. Yun Feng felt a heat surge from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Yun Feng, what should I do with you? Should I lock you uppletely, or tie you to me, or just put you in a ce where nobody else can find you, just you and me?¡± Yun Feng was a bit at a loss. There were spots of redness brewing in the depths of her charming ck eyes, like a few red stars that appeared under the night sky. They were so charming and tempting¡­ Qu Lanyi lowered his handsome face again and gently brushed the girl¡¯s soft red lips with his thin lips. ¡°Or maybe¡­ I can put you here¡­¡± He pressed his hand on Yun Feng¡¯s chest slightly, directly pressing it against Yun Feng¡¯s heart. Her soft chest and the man¡¯s palm touched. Yun Feng suddenly blushed. Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth and kissed the girl¡¯s smooth forehead with a warm and misty light in his eyes. ¡°I was just teasing you. You¡¯re not a woman who can be restrained. I¡¯ve already known that.¡± Qu Lanyi straightened his body and took away the heat just then. Yun Feng blushed and watched him moved his hand away. ¡°My wife, you don¡¯t want me to leave?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled mischievously. Yun Feng immediately realized what was going on and mumbled to herself. She looked around and saw Leng Mi, who seemed to be dead on the ground not far away. She immediately frowned. ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled coldly. ¡°Dead? He¡¯s quite tough. He survived after being swallowed by the dark elements so crazily.¡± Qu Lanyi stood up and walked to Leng Mi, kicking him. ¡°His fighting energy was sucked dry. He just fainted.¡± Yun Feng also stood up from the ground. Was the scorching heat inside her body rted to the guy in her body just then? However, it was the ck jade pendant that was burning¡­ Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but touch the ck jade pendant, which was cold at this moment. Let¡¯s talk about these questionster. Yun Feng also walked to Leng Mi¡¯s side and looked at Leng Mi¡¯s sallow face at this moment. His facial features were unusually prominent and looked very ferocious. This was the price he paid for using his powerful strength. He was lucky not to be dead. ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s alive. Otherwise, there¡¯ll be trouble sooner orter.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Leng Mi in disdain. Yun Feng nodded. Seeing the ring on Leng Mi¡¯s finger, she bent down and took it off. ¡°This should be his storage container.¡± ¡°This old man only has one ring? I think it¡¯s more than that.¡± Qu Lanyi turned Leng Mi¡¯s body over with his foot and two rings rolled out of Leng Mi¡¯s arms. Yun Feng picked up the two rings and touched them with her finger. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°See what¡¯s inside. There might be some clues.¡± Yun Feng closed her eyes and her mental strength quickly invaded the rings, but a clear barriery there and she couldn¡¯t enter at all. The same happened to all the three rings. Chapter 1172 - 1172 I’m Furious (4) 1172 I¡¯m Furious (4) ¡°No, the rings are locked.¡± Yun Feng sighed. Qu Lanyi extended his finger and took one of them. He put it in his palm and slowly closed his eyes. After a while, he opened them again. There were already a few talismans and apletely ck jade pendant in his palm. Yun Feng picked up the entirely ck jade pendant and looked at Qu Lanyi in the eyes. Yun Feng clenched her fists and her mental strength immediately invaded it. Then, the pure ck jade pendant suddenly brightened and a voice came. ¡°Leng Mi, have you settled the matter?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s palm was slightly hot and ayer of sweat appeared. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Both of them knew who this voice belonged to. Even though it wasn¡¯t the first time they fought head-on with these guys, the person who spoke obviously had a certain status. This was the first time she spoke to a senior member of this mysterious organization. ¡°This is not Leng Mi,¡± said Yun Feng. The ck jade pendant buzzed, and then the voice on the other side came again. ¡°Oh? Not Leng Mi? Hehehe.¡± This voice didn¡¯t sound like the mysterious people Yun Feng came into contact with. Almost all the people Yun Feng came into contact with sounded unpleasantly hoarse, but this voice was pleasant, as if the person on the other side was a handsome man, but old. The ck jade pendant buzzed a few more times and the voice sounded again. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for me to guess who you are. Am I right, Yun Feng of the Yun family?¡± Sweat appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s hands again. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Now that you know who I am, it¡¯s easier to talk to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why I know it¡¯s you, a junior of the Yun family?¡± ¡°Hm, it¡¯s very simple to know me. Since you¡¯ve had contact with Leng Mi, you¡¯ll certainly know the name Feng Yun. Yun Feng, Feng Yun. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to think of this name.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re indeed interesting. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have the patience to talk to you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s breath tightened. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s other cold hand with his warm hand and wrapped itpletely in his. ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your purpose for the Yun family? Where did you take our ancestor, Yun Lan, to?¡± ¡°Tut-tut, Yun Feng, you¡¯ve asked so many questions. Which one should I answer?¡± The ck jade pendant glittered for a while again and the voice came again. ¡°Do I have to give you an answer if you ask?¡± ¡°Whether you tell me or not, I¡¯ll find you one day!¡± There was iparable determination and viciousness in this sentence. ¡°If you dare toy a hand on the Yun family or the ancestor, I, Yun Feng, won¡¯t let you have it easy!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, hahahaha!¡± Laughter came from the other end of the jade pendant. ¡°Ignorant junior, I¡¯ll remember what you said. I¡¯ll see if you can make things so difficult for us!¡± ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha!¡± Yun Feng alsoughed recklessly and returned the treatment fiercely. There was stubbornness surging deep in her clear ck eyes and passion that never stopped boiling in her body! ¡°Then wait for me. I¡¯ll definitely find you and let you know the consequences of messing with the Yun family!¡± The other end of the ck jade pendant suddenly fell silent. Then, the mellow voice sounded again. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you, Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Pa!¡± The ck jade pendant in Yun Feng¡¯s hand suddenly shattered. The ck powder quickly dissipated in the air and disappeared without a trace in an instant. Then, the few unused talismans also burnt in an instant, turning into ashes and dissipatingpletely. All clues rted to that organization were destroyed. Yun Feng looked at the ck residue that hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated in the air and grabbed the air with her hand, clenching it fiercely! Was this a deration of war? Alright, very good! I, Yun Feng, ept it! In the darkness, there were only spots of faint yellow light walking around. A person moved slightly in the darkness. He stood up and walked towards the faint yellow light. He was dragging a long ck robe behind him. There were strange and mysterious patterns engraved on it, as if they were drawn with blood. They emitted a faint bloody light under the ck cloth. ¡°Master Tu.¡± A respectful voice came from the dark. The person in ck clothes didn¡¯t move. Looking at the residue of the ck jade pendant that he hadpletely crushed in his hand, the corners of his mouth curled up and he moved his feet. ¡°Yun Lan is still locked up on the fifth level?¡± ¡°Yes, Master Tu.¡± ¡°Change him to the seventh level.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The sound of footsteps leaving echoed. The man in the ck robe slowly walked forward. Then, he jumped up and flew straight into a deep pit in front of him. There was darkness all around. Spots of faint light shed in the dark. After falling for a while, the man¡¯s body turned around and prated the wall like the wind. This was another area ruled by darkness. There was nothing on the tforms. There was only a human-shaped ball of light imprisoned on one of the tforms. Hearing the sound of the robe dragging on the ground, he suddenly turned around. It was the figure in the mural above the ancestral hall of the Yun family, Yun Lan! He had short hair, a handsome face that couldn¡¯t be corroded by time, a stubborn and unyielding temperament, and his unyielding bones! ¡°Yun Lan.¡± In the dark, the mellow voice sounded. Yun Lan, who was in the form of light in the cage, sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect toe to the seventh level.¡± ¡°Haha, of course, because you¡¯re worth it.¡± Yun Lan suddenly frowned. ¡°You¡¯re gathering the power of bloodline everywhere. What exactly are you doing?¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯ll know what we¡¯re going to do sooner orter. We¡¯ve been wanting the summoner bloodline of the Yun family for a long time.¡± There was an inexplicable trace of greed in the round voice. ¡°Not every family can continue the bloodline since it was born. Even those ancient families will be deste over time and their bloodline is almost exhausted, but the Yun family won¡¯t¡­ No matter which generation it is, your summoner bloodline will awaken and appear endlessly¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about attacking the Yun family! The Yun family isn¡¯t something you can covet!¡± Yun Lan red. The light around his body suddenly increased greatly. Laughter came from a corner. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s not that we want to attack the Yun family, but the Yun family is too dazzling, so we have to pay attention. Even though we can¡¯t touch the Yun family right now, it doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t in the future.¡± Yun Lan¡¯s face darkened. The person wearing a ck robe in the dark slowly walked out. The wide ck robe covered his body, making him look even more skinny and pale. His originally upright facial features gave people a sense of evilness. ¡°Compared to you, I¡¯m more interested in that ignorant junior of the Yun family.¡± Chapter 1173 - 1173 Yun Lan Appears (1) 1173 Yun Lan Appears (1) Yun Lan suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°Ignorant junior?¡± ¡°Yes, that ignorant junior you used to live in. Yun Feng, this name is correct, right?¡± Yun Lan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°Tut-tut, don¡¯t be nervous. I didn¡¯t do anything. I just said a few words to her. Her personality is surprisingly simr to yours. She¡¯s also unpleasant and makes people want to destroy her.¡± He looked at Yun Lan with bloodshot eyes with killing intent surging in them. Yun Lan suddenly raised his head and burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s indeed Yun Feng. As expected of a descendant of the Yun family! As expected of the bloodline of the Yun family!¡± ¡°Humph! The power of the bloodline of the Yun family will fall into our hands sooner orter!¡± The ck robe suddenly swung as a ball of dense dark power surged into the cage and invaded Yun Lan¡¯s body. Yun Lan bit his lips tightly. Even though he was being tortured and the indescribable pain came from the depths of his soul, he didn¡¯t make a sound! ¡°Tough guy, let¡¯s see how long you canst!¡± The person who spoke suddenly turned around and his body blew away like the wind. Yun Lan stood in the cage and suddenly grabbed the bars with one hand, holding it tightly. He couldn¡¯t wait to break the bars! However, the corners of Yun Lan¡¯s mouth curled up and a proud smile bloomed! He didn¡¯t see that kid wrong. Yun Feng, the descendant of the Yun family who stepped into the ancestral hall and woke him up. He didn¡¯t see it wrong at first nce. She was the pride of the Yun family and would be the hope of the Yun family! ¡°However, the fate of the Yun family will depend on that kid from now on. That¡¯s truly¡­¡± Yun Lan smiled wryly and looked at his current state. ¡°How can I help with my current state? Kid, I¡¯ll have to trouble you¡­¡± Leng Mi was left in the Innocent Forest by Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. Since he wasn¡¯t dead and had only fainted, she certainly didn¡¯t have to care about him. What Yun Feng got tonight was beyond her imagination. The anger in the depths of her heart deepened again, but she suppressed it firmly. Thepetition of the three schools had already ended. She wanted to find out if there was any news of the Yun family in the Central Region. If there wasn¡¯t, she would enter the Inner Region! Wei Ting¡¯s head and corpse were finallybined. Even though Yun Feng had a grudge against him, she couldn¡¯t bear to watch him dead in such a miserable way. After all, she had to leave his body intact, and she couldn¡¯t let those men in ck seed! On the way back, Yun Feng¡¯s face was cold. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, he could only apany her quietly. The championship of the three academiespletely came to an end. Juxing was firmly on the first seat, while Star Cloud was second. Huafeng, the organizer, was third. This made Feng Lin very embarrassed, but he still had to greet them with a smile. The three academies had been dissatisfied with each other for a long time and they were finally ranked in a justified way. Nobody dared to say anything about Juxing and Feng Yun. Their strength was obvious. Leng Mi didn¡¯t show up again. Star Cloud retreated at the highest speed. Feng Lin couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. He also hoped that Juxing would leave as soon as possible. After the Fifth Elder returned to the yard, he burst intoughter. The few young people of Juxing also had a smile on their faces. ¡°The results of the Juxing School this time made everyone proud! Let¡¯s go back and wait for the grand celebratory feast. Hahahaha!¡± The few young people allughed. Tian Kui looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Feng Yun is the biggest contributor. Without her, Juxing wouldn¡¯t have won the first ce at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Junior Sister, you deserve to be credited!¡± Rong Xin chuckled. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°The key is to work together. Individual ability is secondary.¡± ¡°Alright, you guys! Everyone has a share of the credit! It¡¯s time to go back now. I¡¯m really ufortable staying here for too long.¡± The Fifth Elder burst intoughter and seemed to be in a good mood. The other few young people immediately nodded. Great, they were going back! After the few of them left, Yun Feng came to the room of the Fifth Elder alone. The Fifth Elder was saying something through the Sound Badge at this moment. It seemed that he was really reporting good news. Yun Feng waited outside the door quietly. When there was no sound inside, the door was also opened. The Fifth Elder was shocked to see Yun Feng standing outside. ¡°Kid, why didn¡¯t you say something while you were standing here!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and entered the room. The Fifth Elder was still smiling. ¡°Tian Kui is right. You¡¯re the hero of Juxing this time. I told the few elders just then that you can get whatever you want after you go back, even if it¡¯s the Golden Cauldron Tree!¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Master, I won¡¯t go back with you this time.¡± The Fifth Elder was stunned. ¡°What? You¡¯re not going back?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to stay in Juxing for long. I still have a lot of things to do. Please understand, Master.¡± The smile on the Fifth Elder¡¯s face waspletely gone and his usually cheerful expression also became serious. ¡°I know you¡¯re not simple, kid, and I also know that you must have your own things to do. Since you said so, as your master, I certainly can¡¯t force you. I said that you cane and go freely when you came under my tutge back then.¡± Yun Feng looked up and wanted to thank the Fifth Elder, but she raised her hand and stopped him. ¡°Feng Yun, you¡¯re not from the Central Continent. The five elders all understand this. We don¡¯t ask you about your background. We know that Juxing can¡¯t keep you here. No matter what you do in the future, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you must think about Juxing. Even if the other elders can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll definitely be able to help.¡± Hearing this, Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly became warm. She met too many warm people along the way. These people were all silently encouraging and supporting her. It was all thanks to them that she could reach this point on this road. ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said.¡± The Fifth Elder smiled in relief. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you remember. You¡¯re too stubborn. You take everything on yourself.¡± The Fifth Elder suddenly thought of something and searched his pocket. He took out something and handed it to Yun Feng. ¡°Take this.¡± Yun Feng took it and looked at it carefully. It looked like a pill, but its surface was smooth and it also looked very hard. It looked more like a fruit, but the color was dark brown. At the first nce, one would think that it was made of mud and dust. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this thing. The five of us spent a lot of effort to get this thing. There¡¯s only one for each of us.¡± Chapter 1174 - 1174 Yun Lan Appears (2) 1174 Yun Lan Appears (2) ¡°Then why do you still give it to me, Master?¡± Yun Feng was quite surprised. Even though she didn¡¯t know what this thing was for, it could be seen how precious it was if the five elders spent so much effort to securing them and there was only one for each of them. And yet, the Fifth Elder gave his to her? ¡°This thing is called the Weightless Fruit. It¡¯s something for the Emperor Level to break through to the God Level. With it, the danger of the God Level can be reduced by about thirty percent.¡± The Emperor Level to the God Level! Yun Feng was shocked. She was only at Grade 8 of the King Level right now. She was still a distance away from the Emperor Level. Why did the Fifth Elder give this to her at this moment? ¡°Kid, even though you¡¯re only at Grade 8 of the King Level right now, you¡¯ll soon enter the Emperor Level with your talent. Even the God Level¡­ It won¡¯t be a problem after all. The five of us aren¡¯t young anymore. It¡¯s very difficult for us to make progress in the Emperor Level, let alone reach the God Level. Even the First Elder, who¡¯s the strongest, is only at Grade 7 of the Emperor Level. Compared to us of the older generation, you certainly have a better chance of reaching the God Level. This thing isn¡¯t very useful for me anymore. It¡¯s better to give it to you.¡± !! ¡°Master¡­¡± Yun Feng wanted to say something, but the Fifth Elder burst intoughter. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. Just take it. After all, it can only reduce the difficulty by about thirty percent. You have to on your personal strength to reach the God Level. It doesn¡¯t have much to do with this thing.¡± Even so, it could reduce the danger by 30%. The Weightless Fruit was truly precious! ¡°Girl, Juxing can¡¯t keep you here, and neither can the Central Region. However, not everyone can go to the Inner Region. Even though there¡¯s a special way to open the passage between the Central Region and the Inner Region, girl, listen to me. Without a grade-8 Emperor¡¯s cultivation, it¡¯s best not to step into the Inner Region.¡± Grade 8 of the God Level¡­ Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said, master.¡± ¡°Alright. Even though I don¡¯t know why you left, you¡¯ll definitely be able to take care of it with your personality. Even though I don¡¯t know how long it will take for you toe back after you leave this time, if youe back in the future, remember toe back to Juxing to see me.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s nose inexplicably became a bit sore. She put on a smile and looked at the respected and cute Fifth Elder in front of her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitelye back!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of You Yue and Gong Tianqing. However, with your reputation on Juxing, other people can¡¯t wait to envy them!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart felt warm again. It would certainly be better if her brother and Tianqing were taken care of by the Fifth Elder. She had originally nned to do this too. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about when she left. It would be the safest for the two of them to stay in Juxing. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. If you want to leave, set off as soon as possible. Go.¡± The Fifth Elder waved his hand. Yun Feng¡¯s throat tightened and she immediately said yes. She turned around and pushed the door open. Looking at the silent yard at this moment, Yun Feng smiled gently. This wasn¡¯t goodbye. There was no need to say goodbye. She woulde back to Juxing one day. ncing at the door of the Fifth Elder, Yun Feng bowed deeply silently. Then, she straightened her body and soared into the sky, instantly disappearing in the vast sky. The road that belonged to her was still going on. She still had to continue moving forward without hesitation. ¡°Junior¡­ Junior Sister¡­¡± A rather repressed call came from a corner. Rong Xin hid in a corner and watched Yun Feng leave. He suddenly felt suffocated. Tian Kui patted his shoulder and looked up at the sky. ¡°Rong Xin, she can¡¯t stay here.¡± ¡°Of course I know that, but¡­¡± Rong Xin almost frowned. Tian Kui shook his head helplessly. ¡°What kind of expression is that? Feng Yun wille back.¡± Rong Xin rolled his eyes and looked at the sky a bit sadly. At this moment, Yun Feng was already gone, but he just stared in a daze. He always felt that somewhere in his heart was empty because of her departure. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s time for us to set off.¡± Tian Kui patted Rong Xin¡¯s shoulder again and walked back with a sigh. Rong Xin stood there alone in a daze. He looked at the sky for a long time and still couldn¡¯te back to himself. In the end, he smiled in self-mockery and scratched his head with his hand. He put his arms behind his head and yawned loudly. ¡°Ah¡­ I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore¡­¡± After Yun Feng left the yard of the Juxing School, she didn¡¯t run anywhere else. Instead, she rushed straight to the Innocent Forest. Qu Lanyi also came out of the Dragon Pce and apanied her. Seeing that Yun Feng was rushing all the way to the Innocent Forest, Qu Lanyi was a bit confused. ¡°Fengfeng, why are you going to the Innocent Forest?¡± Yun Feng smiled casually. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to find that round fatty. I¡¯m too weak right now. I¡¯m at Grade 8 of the King Level. If I have to fight with that ck-robed man, I can¡¯t do anything for the Yun family. I feel guilty going to the headquarters of the Yun family with such strength.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled warmly. ¡°Alright, just do as you say. The best ce for cultivation is certainly the Innocent Forest. With the fatty there and the inexplicable deterrence of Er Lei, it can¡¯t be better.¡± Yun Feng looked back and smiled. ¡°I think so too.¡± The two of them rushed all the way to the Innocent Forest. When they entered the forbidden area again, the fatty immediately rolled out consciously. Seeing Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi appear again, he was almost on the verge of copse. ¡°Little friend, what are you doing here?¡± The fatty forced a smile. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Why? Am I not wee?¡± The fatty¡¯s face froze. ¡°You¡¯re always wee!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m wee, I¡¯ll stay here for a longer time.¡± The round fatty¡¯s face twitched fiercely. ¡°¡­Little friend, how long exactly are you going to stay?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Of course, until I think I can leave.¡± A vein on the round fatty¡¯s foreheadpletely popped out and kept jumping. Looking at the indifferent smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face, he really, really wanted¡­ ¡°Sure, you can stay as long as you want.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just looking for a ce to cultivate quietly. I won¡¯t stay any longer when it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± The fatty squeezed out a few more smiles. ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder¡­ Is your friend still with you?¡± The fatty narrowed his little eyes and looked around carefully, but didn¡¯t find Er Lei. The thoughts in his mind couldn¡¯t help but change. Yun Feng sneered. She certainly knew what he was thinking in his mind. A beam of light suddenly flew out of the Dragon Pce and Er Lei¡¯s burly body appeared. The fatty was so shocked that he almost rolled back. Chapter 1175 - 1175 Yun Lan Appears (3) 1175 Yun Lan Appears (3) ¡°M-Master, you¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re still here¡­ Hehe¡­¡± The fatty stabilized his body andughed dryly. Er Lei was full of anger at this moment. He was dragged back in the end after fighting with Leng Mi, which made him extremely upset. Even though he knew that Yun Feng was doing this for his own good, he was also very upset! ¡°F*ck, does it matter to you if I¡¯m here or not?¡± Second Lightning nced around fiercely and the round fatty¡¯s body suddenly trembled. ¡°It¡­ It does not. You cane and leave as you please. Hehe¡­¡± ¡°Which ce is the quietest?¡± Yun Feng asked. The fatty immediately replied, ¡°My ce! It¡¯s absolutely quiet. It¡¯s definitely suitable for you to cultivate!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Qu Lanyi whispered sarcastically, ¡°What ackey.¡± The fatty heard that and the veins on his forehead bulged again. He squeezed out a smile. ¡°Little friend, what do you think?¡± ¡°Of course. Thank you.¡± The fatty immediately shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re too kind! Little friend,e with me. Your¡­ Your Excellency, please¡­¡± Er Lei strode forward with a sullen face. The fatty certainly led the way eagerly on the side, but Er Lei waved his hand unhappily. ¡°F*ck, get lost!¡± The fatty immediately rolled into the bushes on the side after being pushed. Er Lei didn¡¯t care at all as he strode forward. After a while, the fatty rolled back and immediately followed him. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to push me, you can push me a few more times¡­¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi followed behind. Hearing the fatty¡¯s obsequious words, they both wanted tough. ¡°The fatty is so scared of Er Lei even though they¡¯re both Emperor Level Magic Beasts. Is it because of the difference in strength?¡± Yun Feng was puzzled for a long time, but Qu Lanyi shook his head. ¡°Not necessarily. If there¡¯s really a difference in strength, the rtionship between Magic Beasts isn¡¯t like this.¡± ¡°Master, he¡¯s right.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s head. Then, Little Fire said, ¡°The reason why that fatty is so afraid of that idiot is probably because of his bloodline.¡± ¡°Bloodline?¡± Yun Feng was puzzled. ¡°The reproduction of bloodlines among Magic Beasts is veryplicated. Some ancient bloodlines are respected by all Magic Beasts and the power of the bloodline is deeply rooted in the Magic Beasts. The reason why that fatty is so afraid of Er Lei is very likely that Er Lei has the power of the bloodline in his body that frightens him.¡± ¡°Even though that guy is very stupid, it seems that we can¡¯t underestimate him right now.¡± Little Fire¡¯s rather unhappy voice came. Lan Yi smiled. ¡°The Magic Beasts Master encountered aren¡¯t simple. Other summoners should envy her for her luck.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and ended the telepathicmunication of the Magic Beasts. As soon as she turned around, she saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s indifferent smile. Yun Feng also smiled gently. Qu Lanyi reached out and held her hand. Yun Feng also held Qu Lanyi¡¯s warm hand tightly. They were destined to hold hands on this path from the day they met until the end. ¡°Little friend, we¡¯re here!¡± Fatty Fang Yuan shouted from the front and Yun Feng replied from the back. Er Lei pped the fatty away unhappily again. The fatty rolled back again consciously. He was quite self-aware. Yun Feng looked at the fatty¡¯s ce, a deep cave. The environment was extremely quiet. Such a ce where nobody disturbed her was indeed a good ce to cultivate. Er Lei sat cross-legged in front of the cave casually and pped the fatty away again. ¡°Yun Feng, go in and cultivate. I¡¯m right here. I¡¯ll kick whoeveres here away!¡± Seeing the anger on Er Lei¡¯s face, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly. It was good to have him guarding outside the cave. With Er Lei¡¯s strength and personality, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone get close. Yun Feng walked to Er Lei¡¯s side and patted his shoulder gently. ¡°Thank you.¡± Er Lei was stunned for a moment. Then, he waved his hand. ¡°Go in quickly! Go in quickly! Increase your strength now. My patience is limited!¡± Yun Feng smiled and walked into the cave with Qu Lanyi, sealing the spacepletely. She took out the Golden Cauldron Tree and sat on the ground, entering cultivation mode. The five-color aura began to linger around her, and the Golden Cauldron Tree also emitted dazzling golden light. ¡°Fengfeng, what¡¯s your next step?¡± asked Qu Lanyi softly. Yun Feng opened her eyes. ¡°Of course, to increase my strength to the Emperor Level. Search the Central Region for the Yun family and Mo Changge. If we don¡¯t find anything here, I¡¯ll enter the Inner Region!¡± Qu Lanyi nodded and sat down next to Yun Feng. ¡°Alright, as you say.¡± Both of them entered the state of cultivation and the Golden Cauldron Fluid gradually scattered in the air. The cave soon became peaceful. Er Lei looked back inside and then turned around to look at the sky. Ao Jin, I fucking listened to you, but you went missing. Don¡¯t let me see you next time! The championship of the three academies had already ended, and the people of Feng Yun and Juxing had all left in the shortest time possible. Ever since the end of thepetition, the Huafeng School had been in a gloomy atmosphere, or rather, it had lost all its face. As the organizer, it was thest ce and it even lost so miserably. The disciples of Huafeng couldn¡¯t even lift their heads. If they had a chance to meet the people of the other two schools in the future, they didn¡¯t know how they would be mocked. During this period of time, not only were the disciples of Huafeng very depressed, but Feng Lin was also depressed. The results of the championship had already made him speechless. And now, something that gave him a huge headache happened. Wei Ting was gone. He originally thought that Wei Ting went to the Wei family without saying goodbye. After all, Wei Ting was that type of person. However, at this moment, the Wei family sent a message to ask Huafeng for him. Feng Lin immediately felt a headache. He wanted to search through Huafeng, but he still couldn¡¯t find Wei Ting. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. During this period of time, Feng Lin tried his best to find out more about Wei Ting, but he found nothing. It was as if the man had disappeared from the world. Wei Ting hadpletely disappeared, and the Wei family was certainly enraged. It would be fine if Wei Ting was an ordinary person, but he was the pir of the Wei family, the best tamer on Yuelun Ind! It was impossible for such a person to go missing for no reason! And he was even in the Huafeng Institute! In the end, Feng Lin locked his gaze on the Innocent Forest. Wei Ting was very interested in the beasts created by Feng Yun back then. Could he have entered the Innocent Forest to find Magic Beasts himself? Even though the possibility of this idea was very low, Feng Lin had no choice. He had searched everywhere except that ce. Chapter 1176 - 1176 We Need You (1) 1176 We Need You (1) Feng Lin immediately sent someone to explore the Innocent Forest. The area they searched wasn¡¯t very big. It was the exploration area where Yun Fengpeted back then. Five days had passed. When Feng Lin thought there was no clues in this area, the message came, which made Feng Lin¡¯s expression change drastically. Wei Ting was dead. He was dead? Feng Lin couldn¡¯t believe it when he heard the news. He immediately rushed over. At the edge of the exploration area, a deep pit had been dug out. Lying inside was the corpse of Wei Ting, who had already split up. The corpse didn¡¯t rot and the ferocious facial features on the head could be seen clearly. That was indeed Wei Ting. It was absolutely true! Feng Lin¡¯s face immediately turned green. He was so overwhelmed that he didn¡¯t know what to do. That man was dead. Why did he die here? Who would kill Wei Ting? Who did it? His body was even separated! Feng Lin looked at Wei Ting¡¯s head that had left his body and couldn¡¯t help but feel cold in his mind. How should he exin to the Wei family now? He was the one who invited Wei Ting here. And now, such a corpse was returned. The Wei family definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go! !! The only thing he could do right now was to shift the me! He had to push this matter away from Huafeng and me it on someone else! He had to transfer the Wei family¡¯s anger to someone else! ¡°Elder, could it be someone from the other two schools?¡± Someone suggested a possibility. Feng Lin immediately felt that it was possible. A figure like Wei Ting certainly wasn¡¯t weak. Someone who could kill him must have some strength. Leng Mi and Xing Yao did have such strength, but between these two people and Wei Ting¡­ ¡°It must be those people from Juxing. There¡¯s no grudge between Star Cloud and Lord Wei Ting at all. However, Feng Yun from Juxing already had conflicts with Lord Wei Ting back then. That elder of Juxing cares so much about protecting Feng Yun, so he certainly doesn¡¯t like Lord Wei Ting.¡± Feng Ling didn¡¯t say anything, even though that was indeed the truth. Feng Yun and Wei Ting did have conflicts. He had also asked Wei Ting about it back then and Wei Ting himself said that there were indeed conflicts. Coupled with Feng Yun¡¯s provocation at the championship, Wei Ting must be very angry in his mind. However, all of this still couldn¡¯t be a reason for Xing Yao to attack, because Wei Ting wouldn¡¯t take the initiative toe to her. Feng Lin frowned tightly. The others continued, ¡°Elder, we can¡¯t think too much right now. We should just push all the me to Juxing. The Wei family has always had a conflict with Feng Yun. It won¡¯t be too much to push the me to them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, elder! Otherwise, the Wei family will target us with their anger!¡± Feng Lin pondered for a long time and finally nodded. As long as he didn¡¯t involve Huafeng, he could certainly divert the Wei family¡¯s attention and push it to Juxing. He had to do this! The Wei family was immediately enraged after learning the news from Huafeng. The pir of the Wei family, Wei Ting, as the top tamer of Yuelun Ind, died for no reason. The anger of the Wei family could be imagined! Lord Wei, who was taught a lesson in the Ound arena back then, also stood up at this moment and exaggerated things, exacerbating the conflict between Yun Feng and Wei Ting. The entire Wei family was extremely furious. Even though Yuelun Ind and the floating ind were two inds, it couldn¡¯t stop the fire of anger! The Wei family immediately sent many tamers of the family to the Juxing School on the floating ind and swore that they would find Wei Ting¡¯s murderer and take revenge! Nobody would have thought that such a huge matter would be involved after the championship of the three academies ended. The Wei family¡¯s operation shook the entire Yuelun Ind. The news of Wei Ting¡¯s death also spread to every corner. The news that the Wei family was going to the Juxing School also spread instantly. People were curious about how this matter should end. There was a hugemotion on Yuelun Ind¡¯s side, but it was apletely different scene on Juxing¡¯s side. Even though everyone felt regretful for Yun Feng¡¯s absence in their minds, they also congratted the heroes who returned with great honor this time! The four elders were certainly delighted after learning that Juxing became the champion. However, Yun Feng¡¯s departure also made the four of them feel regretful for a while, but the Fifth Elder didn¡¯t care. He knew that Yun Feng would definitelye back. Juxing was full of joy. Every disciple¡¯s face was full of light and they stood especially straight. Every step they took was like wind. If they met people from the other two schools at this moment, the other two schools would probably be extremely jealous. At this moment, Juxing was ranked first among the three academies. This honor also raised the cultivation atmosphere of all the disciples again. Compared to before, they were more united in Juxing and the disciples also worked harder. However, such days didn¡¯tst long before the aggressive Wei family came to them. ¡°Ask the leading elder of the Juxing School toe out!¡± The dozens of people of the Wei family came to the entrance of Juxing in a grandiose manner. Before they arrived, they had already opened their mouths and started shouting. Their voices spread into the air quickly. The five elders certainly heard this provocative voice. ¡°Fifth brother, did you cause any trouble?¡± The few elders gathered and looked at the Fifth Elder. The Fifth Elder sneered. ¡°Of course not. I want to see who¡¯s here to cause trouble in front of the Juxing School!¡± The disciples of the outer campus and the inner campus of Juxing also heard the shout, but they couldn¡¯te out easily without the permission of the elders. They could only gather in the yard and discuss curiously. The five elders quickly came to the door and saw dozens of people standing in front of them with suppressed anger. ¡°Who¡¯s the leader of Juxing¡¯s team?¡± The person in the front said angrily. The Fifth Elder frowned. ¡°It¡¯s me. Who are you? Why are you shouting here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The person who spoke looked at the Fifth Elder fiercely. The dozens of people behind him also had the same expression. ¡°We¡¯re only looking for him today. Juxing must hand this person over!¡± The other four elders all frowned. Was this a joke? Xing Yao was the Fifth Elder. How could he be handed over so easily? The First Elder said, ¡°You¡¯re provoking us at the entrance of Juxing so aggressively. Is there a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? There¡¯s no misunderstanding at all. The Wei family is here to demand him today!¡± ¡°The Wei family?¡± The Fifth Elder was puzzled and suddenly remembered someone. ¡°The Wei family where Wei Ting is from?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention my name, you murderer!¡± ¡°Murderer?¡± The Fifth Elder waspletely confused, and so were the other four elders. ¡°Guys, it seems that there must be a misunderstanding,¡± said the First Elder calmly. However, the members of the Wei family didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to the exnation at all. With Huafeng¡¯s exnation, they were all convinced that Juxing was the culprit. Chapter 1177 - 1177 We Need You (2) 1177 We Need You (2) ¡°That¡¯s right! Third Uncle is dead! It was the elder leading the team from Juxing who did this! Juxing must hand this person over to the Wei family for punishment today!¡± ¡°Punishment? Hand him over to you? You came to Juxing without distinguishing between right and wrong and kept saying that Fifth Brother is the murderer. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± The Third Elder said with a cold face. He was quite angry with these inexplicable people. ¡°Evidence? Third Uncle has a grudge against Feng Yun of the Juxing School to begin with and this elder is someone who protects her. He¡¯ll certainly attack Third Uncle! Is Huafeng¡¯s exnation not evidence? Third Uncle died so miserably, which shows how vicious the murderer was!¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± The Fifth Elder suddenly shouted. ¡°Why should I ept Huafeng¡¯s nder? What does Wei Ting¡¯s death have to do with Juxing and Feng Yun?¡± ¡°Stop quibbling! If you¡¯re not the murderer, why are you shouting? If you¡¯re shouting, it means that you¡¯re in the wrong!¡± The Fifth Elder¡¯s eyes widened. The Fourth Elder immediately pulled him back, and the First Elder came out. ¡°Members of the Wei family, what Huafeng said is hardly credible. With my fifth brother¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t have done this at all. There must be a misunderstanding. Someone wants to frame Juxing.¡± ¡°Cut the crap! If you¡¯re unwilling to hand him over, hand Feng Yun over! Third Uncle had a grudge against her back then. She must¡¯ve done it!¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? If Wei Ting died in Feng Yun¡¯s hands, he shouldn¡¯t have the face to continue living!¡± The Fifth Elder replied very bluntly. What a joke! Feng Yun was his disciple. Hand her over? Even if she was here, he couldn¡¯t hand her over! ¡°Is Juxing not handing over anyone?¡± The leader immediately looked gloomy. The five elders were all a bit enraged in their minds. Not to mention the inexplicable provocation, Huafeng also ndered them. This framing of Huafeng was truly thorough and shameless! ¡°Guys, Juxing has never done this, and it won¡¯t admit it, or hand anyone over!¡± The First Elder was also a bit angry and said with a straight face. The members of the Wei family burst intoughter and their faces instantly became vicious. ¡°Since Juxing isn¡¯t willing to cooperate, we certainly don¡¯t have to be polite!¡± With a hand gesture, the dozen people of the Wei family opened the rings. ck shadows suddenly rushed into the outer campus of Juxing quickly. The disciples immediately cried out in panic. Apart from the First Elder, the four elders all ran into the campus. There were more than a dozen King Level Magic Beasts running wild in the outer campus! Countless students of the outer campus were already injured in an instant! The four elders immediately took action and killed the Magic Beasts. The screams of the Magic Beasts intertwined with the panicked voices of the outer campus disciples. Everyone was in panic! More than a dozen King Level Magic Beasts were quickly killed, but one of them escaped with an outer campus disciple of Juxing in its mouth! ¡°What?¡± The four elders immediately caught up after seeing this. The Third Elder shed the Magic Beast to death with a p, but the outer campus disciples also died in the mouth of the Magic Beast! The four elders looked gloomy, and so did the First Elder standing at the door. The leader of the Wei family smiled evilly. ¡°This is the first time. The Wei family doesn¡¯tck Magic Beasts. If you don¡¯t want your disciples to die, hand one of them over obediently! Otherwise¡­ we¡¯ll never let you go!¡± The dozens of members of the Wei family all sat on the Magic Beasts and left. ¡°Damn it! Feng Lin, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve be so¡­ shameless!¡± The Fifth Elder said angrily. Looking at the corpse of the outer campus disciple on the ground, his heart was indescribably painful. ¡°The Wei family has already set their eyes on Juxing. They¡¯lle again sooner orter. First Elder, what should we do from now on?¡± The Second Elder sighed and asked. The First Elder was silent for a long time before he finally said, ¡°Unless we find the real murderer, we¡¯ll have to keep taking the me for Juxing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to Huafeng and ask Feng Lin!¡± The Fifth Elder immediately got up, but the Third Elder stopped him. ¡°Why are you so impulsive? The most important thing right now is to guard against the Wei family¡¯s sudden attack next time! It won¡¯t be easy for the five of us to protect all the disciples!¡± ¡°That person said that the Wei family doesn¡¯tck Magic Beasts. It seems that the life and death of Magic Beasts don¡¯t matter to them. There might be even more Magic Beasts next time¡­¡± The First Elder said. The others all frowned. The First Elder frowned tightly. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult for the five of us to protect all the disciples. It¡¯s time for our disciples to y their parts. Juxing, prepare for battle!¡± The other few elders all nodded solemnly. The Fifth Elder sighed in his mind. Kid, don¡¯te back at this moment. The Innocent Forest waspletely quiet, especially in the fatty¡¯s cave in the forbidden area. At this moment, Er Lei was also sitting cross-legged outside with his eyes closed. His messy hair fluttered in the wind from time to time and his breathing was well-bnced. His body was enveloped in ayer of faint purple light and there were subtle crackling sounds in the middle. A year had already passed unknowingly. During this year, nobody dared to disturb him. Even the fatty only dared to watch from afar and leave quietly. And today, the fatty was spinning in circles in the distance with a conflicted look. He thought he should tell Feng Yun about that news, or else¡­ the fatty nced at Er Lei carefully and swallowed unconsciously. And yet, this lord was standing here. He dared not to go over no matter how courageous he was! At this moment, Er Lei suddenly opened his eyes. Two beams of purple light shed behind the curtain of his hair. The round fatty¡¯s body tightened and he felt like he had to pee. Er Lei opened his eyes and didn¡¯t look at the round fatty. Instead, he turned around and nced at the cave behind him, feeling a bit shocked in his mind. It was just one year. Even with external help, it was a bit difficult for other people, even the Dragons, to break through to the Emperor Level in one year. However¡­ Er Lei felt the violent energy fluctuationing from the cave behind him. That fluctuation obviously had a familiar smell. That was the aura of a powerhouse at the Emperor Level! Yun Feng rose from Grade 8 of the King Level to the Emperor Level in one year. She was indeed not an ordinary person. Ao Jin, I finally believe what you said. Er Lei eximed in his mind, but before he could finish, an even stronger energy wave came out. Er Lei¡¯s expression suddenly changed and his pupils shrank fiercely. This was¡­ This was¡­ ¡°Who¡¯s there? Get out here!¡± Er Lei suddenly shook his head and roared furiously. Then, there was a sound in the bushes and the round fatty undoubtedly came out rolling. Chapter 1178 - 1178 We Need You (3) 1178 We Need You (3) ¡°S-Sir¡­¡± The fatty rolled out. Hey on the ground and raised his chubby face, smiling obsequiously at Er Lei. Er Lei looked at the chubby face in front of him and subconsciously raised his foot to kick it. The fatty was immediately kicked away, but he rolled back quickly. ¡°If you like kicking me, let me finish talking first. About that little friend Feng Yun¡­¡± The fatty smiled until his face was covered in sweat. Er Lei frowned and nced at him, which made the fatty¡¯s body tremble fiercely again. ¡°Tell me!¡± The fatty got up from the ground and wiped his sweat before telling them everything about the Wei family. Er Lei became more and more impatient as he listened. In his mind, he didn¡¯t care about the Wei family or Juxing at all! ncing at the cave behind him from the corner of his eye, Er Lei kicked the round fatty away again and thought about the time secretly. With Yun Feng¡¯s speed, he wouldn¡¯t have to wait for long. He certainly had to put the other things behind! !! In the cave, Yun Feng was immersed in theplete state of cultivation. After reaching the Emperor Level, her spiritual space changed again. Yun Feng adapted to the changes and adjusted carefully at the same time. She didn¡¯t want to stop just like that. She wanted to take this opportunity to continue climbing and breaking through! However, she didn¡¯t know what kind of torture Juxing was going through as time passed. In the past year, the Wei family¡¯s hatred for Juxing hadn¡¯t reduced at all. Magic Beasts raided from time to time, and a lot of the outer campus and inner campus disciples of Juxing were seriously injured. Even though all the members of Juxing were on guard, the Wei family didn¡¯t seem tock Magic Beasts. There were batches after batches, and there was nock of powerful ones. In this year, Juxing could be said to have suffered heavy losses. A lot of the walls of the academy were damaged, and the casualties of the disciples were even more heartbreaking. Despite the five elders and the senior disciples of the inner campus taking action, they still couldn¡¯t prevent all the Magic Beasts fromunching a sneak attack 100%. Casualties continued every day. Even though there weren¡¯t many of them, they happened every day. All the disciples on Juxing couldn¡¯t help but feel a kind of grief and anger in their minds, for their deadpanions. The door of the inner campus had already beenpletely opened. Many disciples of the outer campus had been moved to the inner campus. At this moment, the outer campus was a cruel battlefield. There were broken walls and bloodshed left behind every time the Magic Beasts came and left. The inner campus temporarily became a ce for healing and hiding. Most of the injured were also put here. ¡°Tianqing, take these potions out quickly.¡± The potion elder handed a lot of potions to Gong Tianqing. Gong Tianqing immediately ran out. Seeing that the pharmaceutical department was full of injured people, Gong Tianqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a lump in her throat. ¡°Tianqing, why are you in a daze?¡± You Yue suddenly patted Gong Tianqing¡¯s shoulder and took some potions from her arms, distributing them immediately. Gong Tianqing immediately shook her head and quickly distributed the potions to the injured personnel. ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Sister¡­ When will this situation end?¡± asked an injured outer campus disciple, panting. The others also asked. Gong Tianqing and You Yue were speechless. ¡°Where¡¯s Senior Sister Feng Yun? Where is she? With her here, Juxing will definitely be fine.¡± You Yue and Gong Tianqing were both stunned. The two of them immediately startedforting these seriously injured people. Afterforting them, the two of them walked to a corner with a gloomy look. Gong Tianqing looked at these seriously injured disciples who were looking forward to Feng Yun¡¯s return and couldn¡¯t help but feel a lump in her throat. You Yue only sighed softly. He patted Gong Tianqing¡¯s shoulder and turned around to continue working. Gong Tianqing suddenly raised her little face and wiped her eyes fiercely with her hand. Feng Yun, I know you have your own things to do. I know you have your own road to go on, but Juxing needs you right now. Even though the elders and those closed disciples didn¡¯t mention you, everyone knows that Juxing needs you. Feng Yun, where are you¡­ ¡°Master, the Magic Beasts are here again!¡± Tian Kui ran in. The five elders, who hadn¡¯t rested for long, immediately changed their expressions after hearing that. ¡°How many of them are there? Which direction are theying from?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t count them. They¡¯re all densely packed!¡± Rong Xin wiped the blood on his cheek messily and quickly reported. The five elders immediately shed out after hearing that. Tian Kui and Rong Xin also followed closely behind! ¡°Rong Xin, Tian Kui, the two of you take a few people to the inner campus to guard it. Don¡¯t let a Magic Beast enter the inner campus!¡± The First Elder ordered. Tian Kui and Rong Xin immediately nodded and turned around to run towards the inner campus. ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­¡± Tian Kui and Rong Xin rushed to the entrance of the inner campus. A few Magic Beasts wereing. The two of them and the few people they led immediately raised their knives and shed, fighting with the Magic Beasts. Immediately, screams and roars resounded in the sky! ¡°Have the Magic Beastse to the inner campus?¡± You Yue suddenly stood up. His heart couldn¡¯t help but sink when he heard the roars nearby. Gong Tianqing couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. If that was the case¡­ Wouldn¡¯t these disciples of the inner campus¡­ ¡°No, they won¡¯te. The five elders and senior brothers and sisters blocking them.¡± Gong Tianqing put on a smile and nced at You Yue. You Yue¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if theye in, I won¡¯t let those animals hurt anyone here!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± Tian Kui¡¯s longsword stabbed deeply into the abdomen of a Magic Beast. ¡°Argh¡ª¡± As Tian Kui roared, the longswordpletely cut open the belly of the Magic Beast. Blood and organs immediately gushed out, sshing all over Tian Kui! ¡°Earth Wall! Bastards, don¡¯t even think about getting past my defense!¡± Rong Xin raised his hand and a huge wall was immediately erected in front of the door of the inner campus. The Magic Beasts that were about to jump in were immediately blocked outside. The giant thorns on the back of the Rock King Turtle also shot out in an instant! ¡°Tian Kui, are you alright?¡± Rong Xin turned around and immediately helped Tian Kui up. Tian Kui¡¯s face waspletely red with blood. He smiled. ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°Damn it, there are endless Magic Beasts. In the past year, we¡¯ve killed at least a few hundred! The Wei family has more! When will it end? If this goes on, we¡¯ll be dragged to death sooner orter!¡± ¡°Watch out!¡± Tian Kui suddenly pulled Rong Xin and grabbed the longsword in his hand. A huge w that pped out abruptly was shed by the longsword. Rong Xin quickly shouted, ¡°Earth Arrow!¡± Chapter 1179 - 1179 We Need You (4) 1179 We Need You (4) ¡°Roar¡­¡± The Magic Beast screamed as the Earth Arrow prated its bodypletely and it fell in a pool of blood. ¡°It would be great if Junior Sister was here. If she was here, these Magic Beasts wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. If she was here¡­¡± Tian Kui suddenly put his hand on Rong Xin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Tian Kui, Yun Feng still has her own business. We can¡¯t drag her down.¡± ¡°I know, but¡­¡± Tian Kui shook his head. ¡°The reason why the five elders didn¡¯t contact Yun Feng is because they didn¡¯t want Juxing to hold her back. She has to continue moving forward. Her achievements will be higher than any of us!¡± ¡°I know, I know all this!¡± Rong Xin suddenly roared. ¡°I¡¯m just saying!¡± Tian Kui suddenly pressed Rong Xin¡¯s shoulder and Rong Xin looked up. ¡°Let¡¯s fight. We have to protect Juxing right now! With Feng Yun here, Juxing will be safe! She¡¯s not here right now. It¡¯s our turn to keep Juxing safe!¡± Rong Xin was startled and burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re right! Senior brothers should be protecting junior sister! This time, it¡¯s time for us to show off!¡± Tian Kui and Rong Xin looked at each other and burst intoughter. This time, they would protect the Juxing School! Feng Yun, we won¡¯t let you down! Time passed quickly. In the cave that was in the depths of the Innocent Forest, the eyes that had been closed trembled slightly. The five-color halo around her also darkened in an instant. Her long and curled eyshes trembled quietly and the five-color light also gathered quietly, slowly entering the girl¡¯s slender body. She opened her ck eyes! A beam of dazzling five-color light shed through the girl¡¯s eyes! Yun Feng took a deep breath and felt that her body was getting lighter and lighter. She slowly stood up. The world seemed to have be purer and moreplete in her eyes. She seemed to have seen through the entire nature. Er Lei, who was guarding outside the cave, also opened his eyes abruptly with an unbelievable glint in his eyes. Half a year. She had made such achievements in just half a year. This was a bit¡­ Qu Lanyi also opened his ck eyes at the same time. Seeing the smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face, he also put on a faint smile. ¡°Fengfeng, congrattions.¡± Yun Feng smiled and clenched her fists hard. She felt that the mental strength in her spiritual space became purer and purer, like sticky blood. Every drop contained infinite energy. She looked outside with her ck eyes. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw that Er Lei¡¯s appearance was still messy. She walked out slowly. Before Yun Feng opened her mouth, the fatty, who had been hiding in the dark keenly, wanted to leave, but the fierceness in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes made him freeze on the spot. It was too astonishing. In just a year and a half, the cultivation speed of this human was too¡­ too inhuman! ¡°Get out here!¡± Er Lei shouted furiously as the round fatty quickly rolled out. Seeing Yun Feng, he immediately said everything in a gibberish. Yun Feng¡¯s expression became more and more awful the more she listened and her ck eyes also became gloomier. In just a year and a half, Juxing had suffered such a huge loss and she didn¡¯t know about it at all! The fatty stole a nce at Yun Feng¡¯s expression as he spoke. When he saw this, his voice became softer and softer. In the end, he simply stopped talking. For some reason, this human made him more fearful right now, deeply fearful! Such cultivation speed was even considered unusual among the Magic Beasts! ¡°Go. It¡¯s just the Wei family.¡± Qu Lanyi walked out with a slightly gloomy face and said softly. Yun Feng turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with these things.¡± She showed the rings she found on Leng Mi¡¯s body. Yun Feng smiled in relief and nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Feng turned around and walked out. Er Lei stood there and shouted, ¡°Yun Feng! You don¡¯t want me to follow you?¡± Yun Feng turned around and smiled coldly at Er Lei. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be left behind? I believe you could¡¯ve told me this news many times in that year and a half.¡± ¡°Other people¡¯s business has nothing to do with me!¡± said Er Lei in disdain. Yun Feng frowned and didn¡¯t say anything else. Never mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Keep up!¡± Yun Feng turned around and said as her body instantly disappeared. Er Lei grinned and followed her with augh. The two of them soon disappeared. The fatty stood there and nced at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t even look at him. He turned around and walked back to the cave. The fatty looked conflicted. Damn it, she had upied his nest for almost a year and a half. Was there no end to it? He panted a few times angrily. In the end, the fatty could only grunt and roll out again. Yun Feng took out the Sound Transmission Jade that the Fifth Elder once gave her. She infused her mental strength into it and the Sound Transmission Jade suddenly lit up. Yun Feng held her breath and waited for the Fifth Elder¡¯s reply. What Fatty Yun said just then shed through her mind. How would Juxing be hated by the Wei family? Wei Ting¡¯s death was clearly caused by Leng Mi of the Star Cloud School! Why would the Wei family point at Juxing? What exactly went wrong? The reason why Yun Feng didn¡¯t tell the world that Leng Mi killed Wei Ting back then was that her words weren¡¯t convincing. She was just a disciple of the Juxing School. Even if she was a genius, so what? Her status and reputation were far inferior to that of the elder of the Star Cloud School, Leng Mi. Even if Yun Feng told the truth, nobody would necessarily believe her. Besides, she was too young in the eyes of these old people who were too sophisticated. In the Central Region, Yun Feng¡¯s words weren¡¯t very convincing, so she directly saved herself the trouble. Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect that Juxing would be so severely damaged. The Wei family attacked with their Magic Beasts without caring about their lives. Even though she didn¡¯t see the current situation of Juxing, Yun Feng could more or less imagine it! The Magic Beasts of the Wei family must be at the King Level, or even the Emperor Level. How many disciples of the outer and inner campuses of Juxing could resist an endless number of beasts? Also, how were her brother and Tianqing? If they were injured at all¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but be fiercer. The Wei family, it¡¯s time for me to clear my grudge with you this time! ¡°Swish ¡ª¡± Two figures suddenly shed in the sky one after another. Er Lei couldn¡¯t help but roar behind Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng! What¡¯s your level right now?¡± Yun Feng looked back. ¡°Er Lei, can¡¯t you see?¡± Er Lei was stunned. ¡°Of course I can, but I just want to confirm it!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll let you confirm when I have the chance. The Magic Beasts of the Wei family can be used for practice. I haven¡¯t been active for a long time.¡± Chapter 1180 - 1180 I’ll End You (1) 1180 I¡¯ll End You (1) ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Er Lei raised his head andughed crazily with excitement in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been waiting for!¡± The Sound Badge suddenly lit up at this moment. Yun Feng suddenly stopped. ¡°Girl, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The Fifth Elder¡¯s voice was rxed and there was nothing unusual at all. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Master, I know everything about Juxing.¡± The Sound Badge suddenly fell silent. Then, the Fifth Elder¡¯s serious voice came. ¡°Since you know about the matter, there¡¯s no need for me to hide it anymore. You don¡¯t have toe back. Just do your own thing. Juxing will be fine!¡± Yun Feng was startled. Er Lei mumbled, ¡°Pretentious.¡± ¡°Master! What are you talking about? I¡¯m also a member of Juxing! How can I stand by and do nothing when Juxing is in trouble?¡± ¡°Kid, I know how you feel, but Juxing can¡¯t be a burden to you. You still have your own road to walk. Besides, this isn¡¯t a life-and-death situation¡­¡± ¡°Master!¡± Yun Feng interrupted the Fifth Elder. ¡°You once told me that if I¡¯m in trouble, Juxing won¡¯t stand by and do nothing. Now, I¡¯m saying the same thing. If Juxing is in trouble, I won¡¯t stand by and do nothing! I¡¯m a member of Juxing. I¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡°Kid, you¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s already a grudge between me and the Wei family. I¡¯m partly responsible for the Wei family¡¯s attack on Juxing this time. This grudge should have been ended a long time ago!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The gratified but helpless sigh of the Fifth Elder came. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Master, wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± After cutting off the connection with the Sound Badge, Yun Feng¡¯s speed even increased to a new level. Her ck eyes glittered and she suddenly changed her direction! ¡°Yun Feng, where are you going?¡± Er Lei couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned when he saw Yun Feng change her direction. Yun Feng turned around and said coldly, ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll ask where the Wei family is and destroy their home!¡± Feng Lin didn¡¯t expect Feng Yun toe to find him. More precisely, he didn¡¯t expect that Feng Yun would be in such a state when she came to find him a year and a halfter. Shouldn¡¯t she go back to Juxing? With the current state of Juxing, how would she still have time toe to see him? What made Feng Lin more concerned was Yun Feng¡¯s strength. The Emperor Level¡­ She had entered the Emperor Level! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Lin nced at Yun Feng and Er Lei, who suddenly appeared next to him, with a hint of fear in his eyes. He also quietly prepared for battle. His fighting energy lingered in his hand quietly. If Feng Yun did anything unusual, he would immediately fight back. ¡°Feng Lin, why are you so nervous? Are you feeling guilty?¡± Yun Feng sneered. Having advanced to the Emperor Level, she didn¡¯t have to call him Elder Feng Lin with her current cultivation. Feng Lin frowned slightly. ¡°Feng Yun, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Someone must¡¯ve fanned the mes of hatred between the Wei family and Juxing. The person who fanned the mes should be¡­ you, right?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s sharp gaze was like an ice sword, which made Feng Lin frown even more tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Fifth Elder talk about you, but your current behavior is truly far from respectable.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s mocking tone finally made Feng Lin furious. ¡°Feng Yun, it¡¯s not your ce to teach me a lesson!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that! You added fuel to the fire and caused the current situation of the Juxing School. I¡¯ll settle this score with you slowly. Now, tell me where the Wei family is!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you!¡± ¡°Old bastard, are you going to tell me or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll destroy everything here!¡± Er Lei suddenly waved his hand and swung it. A powerful lightning element instantly flew out, copsing a wall! Feng Lin¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink when he saw this. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. ¡°Do you remember the beasts I summoned?¡± ¡°Feng Yun, you¡­¡± Feng Lin looked at Yun Feng in disbelief. She wouldn¡¯t do that¡­ ¡°Feng Lin, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do! Can you tell me where the Wei family is now?¡± Looking at Yun Feng¡¯s sharp, clear ck eyes, Feng Lin could only sigh fiercely in his mind. He, an elder of Huafeng, waspletely defeated in front of this junior. He was unwilling and humiliated in his mind! However, he knew that Yun Feng¡¯s threat wasn¡¯t vague at all. In this year and a half, even though the Wei family lost the pir of support, Wei Ting, they keptunching Magic Beast attacks on Juxing, which made everyone in the Wei family high-spirited. Juxing became the vent of the Wei family. Every time Juxing was attacked or someone was injured, the Wei family would always be happy from the bottom of their hearts. It could be said that hatred had alreadypletely distorted the Wei family. ¡°Hahahaha, have you heard? A few more people from Juxing died!¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. It would be great if more people died. It would be best if they were all dead!¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll all die sooner orter! They deserve to die if they don¡¯t hand her over!¡± In the Wei family¡¯s house, the few young people of the Wei family didn¡¯t participate, but they were also delighted by the news that came back. The message of the casualties of the Juxing School was like good news to them. They spoke with delight and even more vicious words. ¡°Who asked them to provoke the Wei family? Look at the bloodline of the Wei family! Thousands of Magic Beasts can¡¯t kill them? Hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°What bloodline does the Wei family have?¡± A voice suddenly came. The few young people couldn¡¯t help but shiver and look around in panic. ¡°Who? Who is it? How dare you break into the Wei family? Come out!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± An invisible wind hit the face of the person who spoke. The young man was immediately pped aside and fell on the ground, spitting out blood. His skin and flesh were torn. A figure suddenly appeared with coldness around his body. He looked at the few young people with a gloomy face. ¡°W-Who are you¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°Bloodline? You¡¯re just tamers¡­¡± Yun Feng said in a low voice as a fiery red Ring of Contract appeared. The few young people immediately widened their eyes. ¡°S-S-Summoner¡­¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡± As a ball of bright fire appeared, the giant Fire Cloud Wolf stood next to Yun Feng with cruel killing intent surging in its wolf eyes. The few young people immediately stepped back in panic. Why would a summoner appear here and¡­ why would she attack them? Chapter 1181 - 1181 Ending You (2) 1181 Ending You (2) ¡°You¡¯ve never tasted the taste of being bitten by a Magic Beast, have you¡­¡± Yun Feng looked up and looked at the young men in front of her, who were already so frightened that their faces were as pale as a piece of paper, with a faint smile. The legs of the few young people trembled. They wanted to run, but their bodies kept moving! ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± The few young people crawled back with their trembling arms, but it was already toote! The Fire Cloud Wolf jumped up and pounced crazily with an excited wolf howl and scorching temperature. Instantly, screams sounded! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± At the same time, a loud noise came. Er Lei¡¯sughter resounded in the sky! Everyone in the Wei family waspletely rmed. What exactly happened? Yun Feng walked forward step by step. She heard what those young people said just then. The thing that the Juxing School didn¡¯t do made so many young lives die cruelly in the mouths of Magic Beasts! More died? All of them should die? Yun Feng put on a cold smile and immediately waved her arm. The other two contracted Magic Beasts appeared at the same time! Yun Feng looked at the Wei family¡¯s mansion with even more coldness in her ck eyes. ¡°Destroy this ce. Destroy everything.¡± Lan Yi and Yaoyao immediately split up. Then, loud explosions came one after another. With the power of the three contracted Magic Beasts and Er Lei¡¯s crazy destructive power, the Wei family¡¯s mansion had already been changed beyond recognition in an instant! ¡°What exactly happened outside?¡± The people who were still in the Wei family gathered and couldn¡¯t help but tremble when they heard the noises outside. ¡°Quick, contact the master and the others!¡± Someone immediately took out a Sound Badge and shouted at that side desperately. ¡°Master, the Wei family is being attacked!¡± ¡°What?¡± The leader of the Wei family, who was nning another surprise attack, couldn¡¯t help but shout after hearing this. Someone went to the Wei family! The leader of the Wei family looked at the Juxing School with a vicious expression. ¡°Wei Song, go back with five people first! Kill anyone who attacks the Wei family!¡± Juxing, I really didn¡¯t expect you to have the time to take a detour to the rear and give the Wei family a surprise attack. Do you think I¡¯ll retreat just like that? ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over Feng Yun and the elder in charge, I¡¯ll turn Juxing into a sea of blood!¡± Another round of Magic Beast raids began, and the loud noises on the Wei family¡¯s side were still going on. Everyone was hiding and didn¡¯t dare to go out. The noise outside was quite loud. They would die if they went out. Who exactly was it? ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for us to go.¡± Yun Feng looked down at the Wei family¡¯s mansion that had already changed beyond recognition from the sky. Only one room was intact. The others had all turned into ruins! There was also blood and corpses mixed in the ruins. There were people in the Wei family who failed to dodge in time. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± Er Lei obviously hadn¡¯t had enough. Even though it felt good to destroy things like this, it was too short a time. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve made a move. The Wei family will definitely send some people back. The pressure on Juxing will also be rtively less,¡± said Lan Yi. Yun Feng nodded. It would be best if she could reduce some pressure on Juxing before she rushed to Juxing. ¡°Xiao Feng, let¡¯s go!¡± Yaoyao held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to Juxing!¡± A few figures quickly disappeared from the sky above the Wei family. The members of the Wei family only dared to stick their heads out after theypletely quieted down outside. When they saw the ruined mansion, their faces all turned pale. Who did this? Who did this? They ran all the way to Juxing. If they wanted to return to Juxing, they had to go through a spatial teleportation array. The only teleportation array Yun Feng knew was at Huafeng School. On the way to Huafeng, Lan Yi looked ahead. ¡°Master, a few people are rushing here. Their destination seems to be the Wei family.¡± The Wei family? It seemed that they were some people sent by the Wei family¡¯s master. Coincidentally, she bumped into them, so she certainly wouldn¡¯t let them go easily. Yun Feng suddenly stopped. The few Magic Beasts stood next to her and waited for those people to get closer. Seeing that someone was blocking the way in front of them, Wei Song and the others immediately shouted, ¡°Those in the front, get out of the way!¡± As soon as he said that, the girl standing in his way suddenly raised her hand and spouted scorching fire elements. Wei Song and the others immediately understood that these people were the ones who attacked the Wei family! ¡°You¡¯re right on time!¡± Wei Song immediately shouted furiously. The few of them immediately released their Magic Beasts and removed the restraints on the necks of the Magic Beasts. A few Magic Beasts pounced on them crazily. However¡­ ¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡± Screams came. In an instant, the few Magic Beasts were all torn into pieces! ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re¡­¡± Wei Song looked at the Magic Beasts that were instantly torn into pieces and his voices were stuck in his chest. The corners of the girl¡¯s mouth curled up coldly and she said the name that made his heart stop instantly! ¡°Feng Yun.¡± The Master of the Wei family was a bit panicked. Wei Song and the others had been back for a long time, but there was no message at all. The Sound Badge didn¡¯t react at all. Did something happen on the way? ¡°Wei Qi, take a few people back and see what¡¯s wrong with Wei Song!¡± Wei Qi immediately set off for the Wei family with a few people, but the same happened. They never returned and there was no news at all. The Wei family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy. A total of ten people had returned. Did none of them make it back? Even if they encountered something, they should have used the Sound Badge to contact each other! Why didn¡¯t they send any message? The Wei family¡¯s master frowned and thought as an idea shed through his mind. They didn¡¯t contact each other with the Sound Badge. Maybe they didn¡¯t have the chance at all¡­ Thinking of this, the Wei family suddenly stood up. It must be those few elders of Juxing! It must be them! ¡°Five elders of Juxing, you¡¯re quite good. You know how to take drastic measures! The Wei family will never let you go! I¡¯ll give you one day. If you don¡¯t hand them over in one day, these Magic Beasts will level the entire Juxing!¡± The five elders all looked gloomy after hearing that. This group of Magic Beasts really wasn¡¯t much of a threat to none of them, but all the disciples of Juxing had to be protected. ¡°Master Wei! Don¡¯t nder us! Juxing has never done anything like this. Why should we hand her over? Now that the Wei family injured many disciples of Juxing, we have to settle this score with the Wei family!¡± The First Elder shouted with anger on his face. His voice spread throughout the entire Juxing School. The disciples recuperating in the inner campus couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional after hearing that. They hadn¡¯t done anything, but they were inexplicably med and attacked here. Why? Someone from the Wei family was dead. Were there no casualties in Juxing? Chapter 1182 - 1182 Ending You (3) 1182 Ending You (3) ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s time to settle the scores of the Wei family for causing casualties to the Juxing School!¡± A voice cut through the sky and rushed straight over, entering everyone¡¯s ears. That voice was so pleasant and exciting for everyone in the Juxing School! ¡°It¡¯s Feng Yun!¡± Gong Tianqing suddenly raised her head and smiled happily. You Yue also smiled in relief. She was back. His sister was back. ¡°Feng Yun, Feng Yun is back!¡± ¡°Feng Yun is finally back. How arrogant can those people of the Wei family be now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With Feng Yun here, what are we afraid of?¡± ¡°Feng Yun, Feng Yun!¡± The disciples recuperating in the inner campus all cheered. They all waved their arms and shouted at the person they had been looking forward to returning to, Feng Yun! The inner disciples, who had been fighting with the Magic Beasts in the outer campus, couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. It was great that she was back¡­ They looked up at the sky with indescribable excitement in their minds. ¡°Junior Sister is back. Tian Kui, Junior Sister is back! I knew she wouldn¡¯t abandon us!¡± Tian Kui was also a bit speechless on the side. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t easy for Juxing tost until now. It was truly great that she coulde back¡­ ¡°That girl is really back.¡± The Fifth Elder smiled helplessly and in relief, while the other elders frowned slightly. They didn¡¯t want to disturb this girl at first. After all, she still had her own business. They would take care of the matters of the Juxing School, but there were too many Magic Beasts¡­ Group after group, there were more than a hundred Magic Beasts that fell in the outer campus. Even they couldn¡¯t do anything at all. They couldn¡¯t get the situation under control. ¡°Feng Yun?¡± The Wei family looked up at the figure speeding not far away in the sky. After seeing Yun Feng¡¯s young appearance, they were a bit suspicious. However, when they saw the Magic Beasts following her, the Master of the Wei family¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°Feng Yun, you¡¯re finally willing toe out! That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t have to do anything. You should pay for the life of my third uncle!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter, her deep voice spreading to every corner of Juxing. ¡°I killed Wei Ting? Who told you that? Was it Feng Lin?¡± The Wei family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised when he heard her call Feng Lin¡¯s name directly. After sensing carefully, the five elders all looked surprised. ¡°Feng Yun¡¯s strength¡­¡± ¡°That girl¡¯s strength has already¡­ broken through to the Emperor Level!¡± The eyes of the Fifth Elder glittered constantly. Looking at this disciple that made him extremely proud, his heart was full of emotions. The Emperor Level, this girl was truly a genius! ¡°She entered the Emperor Level in just one and a half years. That¡¯s truly¡­¡± The Third Elder sighed on the side, then shook his head and sighed helplessly. ¡°Now, she¡¯s our peer. Fifth, you can¡¯t let her call you Master anymore.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Fifth Elderughed happily. He was right to give the Weightless Fruit to her. He wouldn¡¯t be able to use that thing, but this girl would surpass the Emperor Level and move towards the God Level sooner orter! ¡°Of course, it was Elder Feng Lin of Huafeng who told me! Wei Ting¡¯s body was found in the Innocent Forest. Only the three participating academies are aware of that ce. There¡¯s no one else! You already had a conflict with Wei Ting. You didn¡¯t have the strength to do it, but the elder leading the team of the Juxing School did!¡± ¡°You put the me on Juxing with just one side of the story. Wei Ting¡¯s death has nothing to do with Juxing at all. Everything was done by Leng Mi!¡± What? What Yun Feng said shocked the Master of the Wei family and the Fifth Elder. Leng Mi? Leng Mi had no grudge against Wei Ting. Why did he attack him and even take his life? ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Leng Mi doesn¡¯t know the Wei family at all. Why did he attack Wei Ting? Juxing can forget about escaping responsibility!¡± ¡°Whether you believe it or not is up to you. Feng Lin will tell you the answer. Whether he¡¯s lying or not.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s words were cold, which made the Master of the Wei family¡¯s heart tremble fiercely. Perhaps¡­ he was really wrong? Feng Lin was really lying? If that was the case, then right now¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll know if it¡¯s true or not when I get back. If Feng Lin is telling the truth, I¡¯lle again. This isn¡¯t over!¡± The Wei family¡¯s master finally found an excuse for himself. He had brought twenty elites with him, but the ten he sent back were gone. Now, there were only ten of them left, and the Magic Beasts had also lost a lot under the crazy attack. The Wei family¡¯s master secretly counted the Magic Beasts he lost during the attack on Juxing this time and couldn¡¯t help but feel the pinch. This wasn¡¯t a small number. If he hadn¡¯t made such a gesture in front of the world, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a huge loss. Even though Wei Ting¡¯s death was a blow to the Wei family, the Wei family wouldn¡¯t have suffered a devastating decline because of this! The Master of the Wei family turned around and was about to leave, but Yun Feng shouted loudly, ¡°Master Wei, are you leaving? The casualties of the disciples of the Juxing School haven¡¯t been answered for yet!¡± The Wei family¡¯s master gritted his teeth. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Even though he couldn¡¯t believe everything this little girl said, she said it so calmly. Juxing never admitted it from the beginning. The Wei family¡¯s master¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Yun Feng stood in the sky and looked down at the Wei family¡¯s master from above. ¡°There¡¯s no need to attack you.¡± As soon as she said that, a loud bang came from the outer campus. Thunder suddenly sounded and twisted silver snakes fell from the sky! The five elders immediately looked up and saw a tall and sturdy figure standing in the air with lightning around his body. The purple lightning elements in the sky were extremely dense and the thunderbolts also struck around him! ¡°Master, bad news!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The Magic Beasts we brought¡­ were all killed by lightning!¡± Unable to catch his breath, the master of the Wei family coughed with a flushed face and looked at Yun Feng standing in the air with resentment in his eyes. He clenched his fists tightly. They were all dead. There were a lot of high-level Magic Beasts inside. They were all killed before he sent them out! He thought the Wei family would be able to save face this time, but he didn¡¯t expect them to go back like this! Not to mention that there were fewer people, there wouldn¡¯t be any Magic Beasts left! They suffered a huge loss this time! The Wei family¡¯s master¡¯s heart trembled, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± What was a tamer without a Magic Beast? It was nothing! Chapter 1183 - 1183 Ending You (4) 1183 Ending You (4) The Wei family¡¯s master took the remaining people back dejectedly. Yun Feng curled her lips and went back. There would certainly be another good show waiting for them. Standing in the sky, Yun Feng also saw the current situation of Juxing clearly. The outer campus had almost been destroyed and many disciples were injured. The five elders also looked exhausted. After all, they had been fighting for a year and a half and resisting the sneak attacks of the Magic Beasts from time to time. It wasn¡¯t easy for them tost until now. As she came to the five elders, they all smiled in relief. The Fifth Elder patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Gong Tianqing and You Yue are both safe.¡± Yun Feng was startled. Then, she nodded. The Fifth Elder waved his hand. ¡°They¡¯re all in the inner campus. Go.¡± Yun Feng nodded and walked into the inner campus. As soon as she stepped into the inner campus, she heard cheers like a tide. Then, someone picked her up by her waist and lifted her up high! ¡°Feng Yun will win! Feng Yun will win! Feng Yun, Feng Yun!¡± Yun Feng was lifted up by You Yue. Everyone around was cheering and shouting this name desperately. As Yun Feng watched, there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. You Yue held Yun Feng steadily and lifted her very high. He was proud in his mind. This was his sister! ¡°Junior Sister!¡± Rong Xin shouted as he rushed over. He reached out and wanted to hug Yun Feng, but You Yue dodged him. The inner disciples, who were fighting in the outer campus, also walked in. They were all in a sorry state, but they were all smiling. You Yue put Yun Feng down and separated her from Rong Xin. Tian Kui walked over and smiled at Yun Feng lightly. ¡°Feng Yun, thank you foring back.¡± Yun Feng smiled casually. ¡°Thank you for holding on until now.¡± Tian Kuiughed, and so did Yun Feng. Everyone wasughing. There was a hint of pride in theirughter. They were all members of the Juxing School, brothers and sisters through thick and thin! The Wei family retreated from Juxing dejectedly. The people of Juxing finally took a breather. They did a preliminary count of the casualties of the disciples. The five elders and the disciples had fought desperately. With the support of the potions of the potion elder, only ten outer campus disciples were dead in total. The others were all injured to different degrees. This result was quite good for Juxing, which had been holding on for a year and a half. The fact that there were so few casualties even though such a huge number of beasts attacked showed how hard the five elders and those disciples were working. When Juxing was in danger, everyone was united to protect this home they lived and studied together! This disaster also made the entire Juxing more united invisibly. The conflict between the civilians and the aristocrats was reduced too much and they all became friendly with each other. Yun Feng certainly stayed in Juxing for now. There were a lot of people who were injured to different degrees. The potion elder couldn¡¯t do it alone. Even though all the disciples of the pharmaceutical branch were helping, it wasn¡¯t enough. After all, their techniques weren¡¯t very good. The effects of the potions they made weren¡¯t obvious, but there was nothing else they could do in the current situation. However, Yun Feng¡¯s participation made the potion elder heave a sigh of relief. Without another word, Yun Feng threw herself into making potions. She generously added the Golden Cauldron Fluid to the potions for those severely injured disciples, allowing them to recover in a short period of time. However, there were a lot of heavily injured disciples. Yun Feng spent a few days and used half a bottle of Golden Cauldron Fluid. The disciples of the Juxing School wouldn¡¯t know what Yun Feng put in their potions. Yun Feng didn¡¯t feel sorry. This was what she should do. ¡°Junior Sister, do you think those people from the Wei family will stille?¡± Rong Xin also ran over to help and distribute the potions to the injured disciples. Hearing this, Yun Feng smiled. Come back? The Wei family would probably ask Feng Lin about it immediately after they returned. If Feng Lin still dared to me it on Juxing, don¡¯t me her for doing what she said to him back then! Feng Lin certainly didn¡¯t have the courage. Yun Feng¡¯s threatst time was still in his ears. When the Wei family came to find him, he denied it all. He said that he was just saying and didn¡¯t have any conclusive evidence. The Wei family¡¯s decision was their own business. The Wei family lost countless Magic Beasts and a dozen elites. He didn¡¯t have the mood to argue with Feng Lin anymore. Ever since then, the Wei family hadn¡¯t done anything. They probably had to suffer in the Wei family¡¯spletely destroyed mansion. The loss of the Magic Beasts and elites wasn¡¯t something that could be salvaged in a short time. The Wei family¡¯s master was probably regretful. Even if he knew that the Wei family¡¯s mansion was destroyed by Yun Feng, would he still have the courage to go to the gate of Juxing? If he went there again, he would probably lose everything! Just like that, the Wei familypletely holed up and didn¡¯te out. The people of Juxing were undoubtedly very angry after hearing the news, especially when they heard that the Wei family¡¯s mansion waspletely destroyed. A group of people even burst intoughter. They deserved it! ¡°Junior Sister, you did this, didn¡¯t you?¡± Rong Xin raised his brows and asked. Yun Feng smiled but didn¡¯t answer. Tian Kui nced at Yun Feng and shook his head with a smile. Anyone with a discerning eye would probably know who did this to the Wei family¡¯s current miserable state. Feng Yun was truly ruthless when she attacked. What Juxing was facing right now was reconstruction. The outer campus had almost been destroyed, but with the five elders here, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Yun Feng would help as much as she could with the potions. Seeing that You Yue and Gong Tianqing weren¡¯t injured at all, Yun Feng was veryforted in her mind. After staying in Juxing for a month, the basic things had already stabilized. When Yun Feng was about to say goodbye, Qu Lanyi rushed back. ¡°I¡¯ve taken out everything in these rings. Take a good look.¡± Qu Lanyi looked very serious. There were only Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng in Yun Feng¡¯s yard back then. Seeing the things in the rings, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but lookpletely gloomy. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about some ores and potions. There was only one thing she cared about the most, which was a very small notebook. Yun Feng took the notebook and flipped it open to read it carefully. What was recorded in it seemed to be the secret history of many families, including the names of the families and the family tree. Yun Feng looked at these ancient and unfamiliar surnames. Even though she had never heard of them, she knew what these families meant. Qu Lanyi also watched on the side. His handsome face was covered in ayer of dark clouds. His ck eyes were like a bottomless pool that couldn¡¯t be seen at all. Chapter 1184 - 1184 Hidden Secret (1) 1184 Hidden Secret (1) Yun Feng flipped through the pages one by one. Some of the families recorded on them were detailed and some were simple. When Yun Feng flipped to a certain page, she suddenly clenched her fists and almost crushed the book in her hands! There were words on this page that Yun Feng was extremely familiar with. She had also seen this family mark before. In the middle was the word ¡°Yun¡±! The Yun family! As expected, those mysterious organizations were indeed very interested in the Yun family. Yun Feng looked at this page. It was just a few words, but she could already see that the Yun family had a high status in the distant past. The summoner bloodline of the Yun family, in particr, had been passed down from generation to generation! After reading it, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but heave a long sigh. It was obvious how high the Yun family¡¯s status used to be because of this summoner bloodline and how much covetousness and greed the Yun family suffered because of this bloodline! Yun Feng stood there in silence and pondered carefully. It wasn¡¯t entirely right that there was a summoner in each generation. Before she arrived in this world, there hadn¡¯t been any summoner in the Yun family since the ancestor of Yun Lan. It could be said that her arrival broke all of this and allowed the summoner bloodline of the Yun family to continue. Then, it was Yun Qingchen¡¯s turn. !! Little Qingchen¡­ Yun Feng thought of her brother and Xiaojin¡¯s son, the nephew who was also a multi-element summoner. His potential wasn¡¯t much worse than hers. In other words, ever since she came to this world, the Yun family¡¯s summoner bloodline had awakened again! Yun Feng frowned. What did this mean? Would her arrival bring a disaster to the Yun family? She turned around slightly and looked at Qu Lanyi, who was standing next to her. Yun Feng was suddenly shocked. At this moment, there was an indescribable viciousness on Qu Lanyi¡¯s face. A faint anger lingered on his handsome face. Even though he was expressionless at this moment, she could still feel the deep anger! ¡°Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng called softly. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered and his expression changed instantly. The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Why?¡± Yun Feng looked at him a few times and finally shook her head. She looked at her notes again and flipped through a few more pages. Yun Feng was suddenly shocked. ¡°This is¡­¡± At this moment, the notes Yun Feng flipped through didn¡¯t have anything to do with those ancient families anymore, but described many kinds of ancient Magic Beasts! Yun Feng flipped through it and was extremely shocked in her mind. The names and appearances of these Magic Beasts were recorded in the book and their abilities were also recorded in detail! Even though there was a lot of information about Magic Beasts in the notebook left by her master, the two of them were obviously not of the same level. These notebooks recorded all the ancient beasts. They could be said to be powerful species that existed on this continent a long time ago! ¡°Yao Guang¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at one of the pages in surprise. It also recorded Senior Yao Guang! However, there were only a few words on this page. Yao Guang had a unique ability to control space and had a unique devouring ability. There was no picture on the page about Yao Guang. It seemed that Senior Yao Guang was right. Nobody who had seen his original body was alive, or this wouldn¡¯t be nk. Yun Feng then flipped back and a thought couldn¡¯t help but sh through her mind. If that mysterious organization was so interested in Magic Beasts, then what about the Fantastical Beasts that made people yearn for and their blood boil? Would there be records here? She flipped through a few more pages and reached the end of the notebook. Yun Feng didn¡¯t find any information about Fantastical Beasts and could only sigh helplessly. However, she believed that it was impossible for this mysterious organization not to be interested in Fantastical Beasts. It was just that they really couldn¡¯t find any information. Thinking of Ah Jin, the wind-element Fantastical Beast she met in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. She had met a Fantastical Beast. She was indeed quite lucky. Yun Feng closed the notebook and put it away. ¡°Lanyi, what do you think?¡± ¡°Leng Mi had such a thing. He definitely didn¡¯t do it alone. If I¡¯m right, he didn¡¯t make a deal with those people. He was one of them!¡± ¡°You mean, the elder of the Star Cloud School was a member of that mysterious organization?¡± Qu Lanyi sneered in disdain. ¡°Leng Mi¡¯s method of killing is too cruel and ruthless. It¡¯s simr to those people¡¯s method. I think the Star Cloud School is also very evil. They probably have something to do with it!¡± Yun Feng also put on a smile. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s time for us to set off.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still no news of that transvestite?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I asked the Fifth Elder to investigate on my behalf. There¡¯s no news on the floating ind or the Yuelun Ind. Mo Changge must¡¯ve left the Yuelun Ind. The most likely ce he went is the ce where the Star Cloud School is located, the Remnant Flower Ind.¡± ¡°Remnant Flower? That¡¯s indeed a good name. Star Cloud is only worthy of the word ¡®remnant¡¯.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I hope we can find Mo Changge and¡­ Mu Canghai this time.¡± ¡°After we find him, we¡¯ll ask Mu Canghai to send him back to the East Continent as soon as possible. Stay in the Thousand Snow Hall from now on and don¡¯te out to cause trouble!¡± Qu Lanyi lowered his handsome face and kissed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek gently. ¡°I don¡¯t want my wife to be distracted by another man.¡± A sweet smile appeared on her red lips. Qu Lanyi also smiled warmly. ¡°I knew you were going to say goodbye to the Fifth Elder. Go. We¡¯ll set off immediately. As for people other than the Fifth Elder, we can ignore them.¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly and walked out. After the room fell silent again, Qu Lanyi sat there alone. The space around him seemed to have frozen. Even the flow of air suddenly stopped. His charming ck eyes turned red the moment he raised them! ¡°Bang!¡± The table on the side instantly shattered into pieces and floated in the air. It had been shattered sopletely. Fury shed in his scarlet eyes. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re quite bold to target my family!¡± Qu Lanyi touched the white jade pendant on his neck with his finger. The moment he touched it, the surface of the white jade pendant immediately became extremely hot. ¡°Why, old man? Are you unhappy being locked up here?¡± The white jade pendant emitted scorching heat again, as if it was going to burn Qu Lanyi¡¯s finger in an instant! ¡°I said that I won¡¯t let you go when Ie out!¡± The ancient hoarse voice seemed to being from the depths of the distance with strong hatred and endless killing intent. Qu Lanyi chuckled and looked ahead with his bloodshot eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll wait, but I¡¯m the one who¡¯s controlling you right now. Old man, you should be more polite.¡± Chapter 1185 - 1185 Hidden Secret (2) 1185 Hidden Secret (2) ¡°Human! How can youmand me?¡± Qu Lanyi held the white jade pendant tightly and caressed it along the patterns of the giant bird¡¯s wings on the back of the jade pendant. There was a cruel smile in his blood-red eyes. ¡°If I can lock you in there once, there will certainly be a second time.¡± The white jade pendant was silent for a while. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°Perhaps you should meet your sworn enemy.¡± ¡°What did you say? Even it¡­¡± !! The blood in his eyes suddenly faded and his ck eyes appeared again. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before you meet it again. Those guys might never have thought that Fengfeng would have it with her¡­¡± They immediately set off for Remnant Flower Ind. Yun Feng said goodbye to the Fifth Elder. The Fifth Elder epted it dly after learning about it. He knew that the small Juxing School couldn¡¯t let Yun Feng stay. Yun Feng remembered everything he said in her mind. Although Qu Lanyi said that she could ignore anyone other than the Fifth Elder, this didn¡¯t include You Yue and Gong Tianqing. After knowing that Yun Feng was leaving again, You Yue and Gong Tianqing were both silent for a long time. Both of them didn¡¯t know when they would meet again after this departure, but they also knew in their minds that she would leave sooner orter. ¡°Got it!¡± Gong Tianqing grinned happily. ¡°Got it. Just go!¡± You Yue also smiled gently and patted the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head. ¡°Go. Qu Lanyi will be there for you along the way.¡± Yun Feng looked at the two people in front of her, who clearly didn¡¯t want her to leave, but still put on a decisive look. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. Gong Tianqing couldn¡¯t help but extend her arms and hug Yun Feng tightly. Hot tears couldn¡¯t help but flow out of her eyes. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to have a good friend here. I haven¡¯t been happy for long, but you¡¯re leaving!¡± Yun Feng smiled and patted Gong Tianqing¡¯s shoulder, listening to her cry. ¡°Go then. I know you can¡¯t stay here after all, but why is it happening so soon¡­¡± ¡°Tianqing, it¡¯s very normal to part ways. We¡¯ll see each other again.¡± Gong Tianqing suddenly sniffed and wiped the tears on her face with her hands. She said with red eyes, ¡°You said it!¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± ¡°Got it! I¡¯ll work harder. When we meet again, I¡¯ll definitely impress you!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Yes, my friends are certainly surprising!¡± Gong Tianqing burst intoughter and didn¡¯t have the sorrow of parting just then anymore. Yun Feng turned around and looked at You Yue. ¡°Brother, take care of yourself.¡± You Yue nodded. In the end, he couldn¡¯t resist the emotions in his heart. He held Yun Feng gently in his arms. ¡°We¡¯re not rted by blood. Even though you¡¯re not my biological sister, you¡¯re my sister in my heart.¡± Hearing You Yue¡¯s deep whisper from the depths of his chest, Yun Feng closed her eyes slightly. This warm embrace¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Fengfeng, it¡¯s time to go.¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded. You Yue subconsciously let go of Yun Feng quickly. Yun Feng shook her head helplessly. Qu Lanyi appeared with a sullen face and looked at You Yue angrily. Yun Feng distanced herself from You Yue. ¡°Tell Senior Brother Rong Xin and the other disciples of Juxing for me.¡± Then, she smiled mysteriously at the two of them. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I¡¯ve been hiding from you. It¡¯s just for my own consideration.¡± You Yue and Gong Tianqing both looked at Yun Feng in confusion. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°My name isn¡¯t Feng Yun, but Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Yun¡­ Feng?¡± You Yue and Gong Tianqing were both stunned. Yun Feng nodded gently. Qu Lanyi had already stepped forward and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand, pulling her into his arms. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Brother, Tianqing, let¡¯s go.¡± You Yue and Gong Tianqing quickly nodded. Qu Lanyi snorted and shed. The two of them immediately disappeared. You Yue and Gong Tianqing looked at each other and both smiled. ¡°Yun Feng, Feng Yun. Both of the names are quite good.¡± You Yue nodded with a smile. ¡°I want to meet her family. They¡¯re probably all extraordinary.¡± Gong Tianqing chuckled. ¡°Of course. The Yun family that has Yun Feng must be extraordinary!¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng gently all the way out of the Juxing School. They walked so quietly that nobody noticed them at all. Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face was slightly cold along the way. It was obvious that he was upset about You Yue¡¯s hug just then. Yun Feng only pursed her lips and smiled, leaning in his arms quietly. ¡°My wife, I said that we can ignore anyone other than the Fifth Elder.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Second Brother and Tianqing are exceptions.¡± Qu Lanyi lowered his head and looked at the little woman in his arms. When he saw the smile on her face, he couldn¡¯t hold back his coldness anymore and smiled dotingly. ¡°My wife, you know that I can¡¯t be angry with you, right?¡± Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and looked at the man¡¯s gentle and doting handsome face in front of her. Gentleness surged from the deepest part of her heart. Yun Feng¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but feel obsessed. Before he said anything, Yun Feng raised her head and pressed her soft red lips against the man¡¯s lips. Even though it onlysted for two to three seconds, it was enough for Qu Lanyi. The little woman in his arms blushed like pink petals that had bloomed with indescribable shyness. Qu Lanyi had always been by Yun Feng¡¯s side. He had seen her strength and her loyalty, but he didn¡¯t see her like this often. He could only see her like this when the two of them were passionate. Yun Feng rarely took the initiative, which was extremely precious. Qu Lanyi lowered his head and kissed Yun Feng¡¯s forehead. ¡°As you wish, my wife.¡± Yun Feng rolled her eyes shyly. Qu Lanyi burst intoughter and was immediately in a good mood. He held the body in his arms even tighter and a warmth came from the man¡¯s body. Yun Feng raised her head quietly and looked at the smile on her thin lips. She also smiled. Yun Feng¡¯s current goal was to go to Remnant Flower Ind. Firstly, she wanted to find Leng Mi, and secondly, she wanted to find Mo Changge, who had been jumping around happily outside. With Mu Canghai by her side, Mo Changge would certainly be safer. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have the patience to let him stay outside. If she caught him, she would think of a way to throw him back to the East Continent no matter what. She should let the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master take care of his brother! Chapter 1186 - 1186 Hidden Secret (3) 1186 Hidden Secret (3) After being taken into the Dragon Pce, Er Lei was certainly happy to be free. Yun Feng had an indescribable feeling. Er Lei didn¡¯t seem to like being with Qu Lanyi. With Er Lei¡¯s usual personality, he would prefer to be outside. Even though Yun Feng had already reached the Emperor Level, she was still a certain distance away from contracting Er Lei. Yun Feng had also asked clearly. The Er Lei was a grade-6 Magic Beast of the Emperor Level! And she was only at Grade 2 of the Emperor Level right now, but she had reached this level in just a year and a half. Yun Feng felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, but if other people heard this, their jaws would drop in shock. It was already a hurdle for a King to reach the Emperor Level. Compared to the hurdle between the Emperor Level and the God Level, this hurdle was certainly nothing, but there was also a certain level of difficulty. The leap between levels was quite dangerous. However, for Yun Feng, with the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid, the difficulty was also resolved a lot. Yun Feng didn¡¯t spend much effort to pass directly between the King Level and the Emperor Level. It was a smooth process that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine. With Yun Feng¡¯s current age, she had already reached the Emperor Level in her twenties. Such a talent was definitely rare in the world. !! To go to Remnant Flower Ind, they certainly had to go through a spatial Teleportation Array. The two of them entered the Teleportation Array with arge number of businessmen who went to Remnant Flower Ind to do business. After a stable spatial transmission, they arrived at a border town on Remnant Flower Ind. Apart from some special spatial passages, the Teleportation Arrays on the three inds were all located in the border towns. Arriving at Remnant Flower Ind, they certainly arrived in the territory of the Star Cloud School. The Star Cloud School and the Juxing School both had the same status on their respective inds. In other people¡¯s territory, after the contests of the three schools, they certainly had to be careful. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t use the name Feng Yun for the time being. Otherwise, it would inevitably cause a huge obstacle for her to do things. Yun Feng thought for a while and used her original name, Lianyi. Qu Lanyi smiled after hearing that and said that it was a rather unique name. Yun Feng smiled indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything. It was very easy to know the location of the Star Cloud School, but it was a bit difficult to enter. It was indeed good to enter openly. If she relied on smuggling, it would indeed be a bit troublesome and would definitely rm the elders of the Star Cloud School. Yun Feng¡¯s purpose this time was only Leng Mi and she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. There was also Mo Changge. There was no sign of him on the other two inds. The chance of finding him was the highest here. What could she do to not dy the search for Mo Changge while trying to enter the Star Cloud School? It would certainly be best if she could do both, or it would take a long time. The two of them found a hotel in this border town right now. If they wanted to find out anything here, they certainly had to ask the locals. After asking the hotel owner, Yun Feng understood that there were Auction Houses in everyrge city and small city on Remnant Flower Ind, but the Auction Houses here were a bit different from other ces. Not only could people auction things here, but they could also put up a bounty on anything, including people, things, and even some information. What was more convenient was that the information inside the Auction Houses was all shared. In other words, if you put up a bounty on something, the entire Remnant Flower Ind¡¯s Auction Houses would publish the information and everyone who came to any Auction Houses on Remnant Flower Ind would see it. After hearing that, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi immediately went to an Auction House. After entering the Auction House, there were a lot of people here. Even though it was a small border town, the Auction House was always the most lively ce. Yun Feng nced at it casually. There were boards on both sides that were full of information. People came to rece them from time to time. It seemed that business at the Auction House was very good. ¡°Young Lady, Young Master, auction or bounty?¡± asked someone with a smile. Qu Lanyi replied casually, ¡°Bounty.¡± ¡°The bounty is on the right and the auction is on the left. If you¡¯re hasty, Young Lady, Young Master, why don¡¯t you give us a higher price so that we can do our best for you?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. The person bent down and pointed to the right, then turned around and left. Yun Feng walked to the right. It was a bit colder than the auction on the left, but there was a lot of bounties on the sign. ¡°There are a few levels of bounties. The highest level is in the most conspicuous ce, and the lowest level is in the corner.¡± A staff member walked up and sized Yun Feng up secretly as he exined. Yun Feng nced at him slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem to want to release a bounty, the staff member couldn¡¯t help but turn around and leave a bit angrily. Yun Feng ignored him. The bounty board was divided into several areas. It seemed that the information of the bounty would be put in different ces ording to the difference in the price. Those in a conspicuous ce would certainly be seen the most . And the smaller the words, the less people would notice. Yun Feng looked carefully at the most eye-catching part of the bounty board, only to see information that shocked her. Qu Lanyi also saw it at the same time and sneered. ¡°That kid is indeed not obedient. It seems that he¡¯s good at causing trouble.¡± In the most conspicuous ce on the bounty board, there was a bounty message among other messages. It said clearly, ¡°Two men are wanted. They¡¯re both in their early twenties. One of them has a gray eye and the other is covers half of his face with his hair. His behavior is frivolous.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times. It seemed that Mu Canghai had found Mo Changge. However, they were in trouble on Remnant Flower Ind and couldn¡¯t use the Teleportation Array at all, so they couldn¡¯t contact her at all. Yun Feng looked down. The person who signed the bounty information was Star Cloud School! ¡°Star Cloud School¡­? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s Mo Changge, but is Mu Canghai also messing around with this kid?¡± Qu Lanyi said unhappily, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Maybe when Mu Canghai found Mo Changge, he was already be in trouble.¡± ¡°Hm, being rted to Star Cloud saves us a lot of effort.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°That kid got into trouble here. What should I say about him¡­ The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master is indeed good at teaching his brother.¡± Yun Feng reached out and pulled off the bounty notice in front of her. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi asked, ¡°Are you going to use this to enter Star Cloud?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Otherwise, which one should we use? This is a good opportunity, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 1187 - 1187 Hidden Secret (4) 1187 Hidden Secret (4) ¡°But you¡¯re going to Star Cloud without those two people. What if they¡¯re infuriated?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I just need to go in. As for other things, they have nothing to do with me.¡± The two of them took off the bounty information, which shocked the staff member. Someone had taken off the bounty notice not long after it was posted. That was too fast! When Yun Feng learned that it hadn¡¯t been posted for long, she was naturally relieved. Luckily, that was the case, or it would be difficult for those two people to hide. Now that she took off the information, this bounty would certainly be nullified for the time being. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already taken down the bounty, it¡¯s certainly best to be 100% confident!¡± The staff nced at them worriedly. Yun Feng only smiled. ¡°Since we¡¯ve taken it down, we¡¯re certainly confident.¡± !! The staff nced at them again. ¡°In that case, please wait for a few days. Someone from the Star Cloud School will certainlye in person.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other and smiled casually. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait a few days.¡± In less than three days, a message came from the Auction House asking Yun Feng to go over. It was said that the Star Cloud School had already sent someone over. Yun Feng nodded and went with Qu Lanyi. Both of them were guessing in their minds who it was. It couldn¡¯t be an elder of the Star Cloud School. As expected, in a room in the Auction House, a serious and cold young man came from Star Cloud. He looked a few years older than Yun Feng and looked young and mature. His eyes were also cold and lifeless. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who took the bounty?¡± The young man spoke coldly. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi sat down and finally said, ¡°Yes, we did.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where did youe from? Tell me!¡± The young man said bluntly as he looked at Yun Feng suspiciously. ¡°Lianyi, from the Luoyin Vige. I want to enter the Star Cloud School.¡± Qu Lanyi replied casually. The young man burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°The Luoyin Vige? Humph.¡± Yun Feng had certainly done some research before this. The Luoyin Vige was indeed a ce on Remnant Flower Ind, a remote small vige. Yun Feng could lower her value by saying this. The young man immediately despised her as she thought. After all, it was impossible for someone from a small vige to enter the Star Cloud School. ¡°If you¡¯ve taken the bounty, where are those two people?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Did an Elder of Star Cloud put up a bounty on them? What exactly did these two people do to deserve the bounty?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if I tell you. These two people killed a fewst disciples of the Star Cloud School and stole their precious things. The elders are very angry.¡± Yun Feng and Yun Feng¡¯s eyes moved. Their anger couldn¡¯t be because of the students who were dead. It should be directly rted to the things that were stolen. Mo Changge was Mo Changge after all. He had caused quite a huge trouble. She really didn¡¯t know which elder he stole them from. ¡°Alright, tell me where they are.¡± The young man asked again. Yun Feng looked up. ¡°I want to tell the elders myself. Is that okay?¡± ¡°You think you can enter the door of Star Cloud?¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi waitedzily on the side. Since they had taken the bounty, this young man certainly couldn¡¯t do anything to them. As expected, seeing that Yun Feng had decided not to say anything, the young man¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change slightly. He immediately flipped his hand and unleashed a stream of fighting energy! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold as her body swayed and she instantly dodged. The young man was stunned and wanted to attack again, but his wrist had already been grabbed by someone in an instant! ¡°You¡­¡± The young man widened his eyes. When did shee to his side? Why didn¡¯t he notice? Yun Feng was at the second grade of the Emperor Level. It was certainly impossible for him to notice her when she was dealing with someone at the King Level. How would he notice her? ¡°Why? Am I asking too much?¡± Yun Feng smiled indifferently as she pressed her finger gently. The young man¡¯s face suddenly turned pale and a painful cry came out just like that. The veins on his forehead also popped out faintly. It hurt, it hurt too much! She pressed one of his veins firmly. That force would make him die of pain in an instant! ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll take you there!¡± The young man managed to say with cold sweat. Yun Feng let go of her finger coldly and her body shed to the side. The young man immediately covered his wrist and looked at the two people in front of him with lingering fear. Who were they? Were they really from that small vige? ¡°We¡¯re still not going?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The young man immediately nodded. His head was covered in cold sweat and he didn¡¯t have the momentum he had just then anymore. The elder also meant to take these two people to the Star Cloud School, but he selfishly wanted to get the news and catch those two people first before taking credit. He didn¡¯t expect that these two people weren¡¯t as easy to bully as they looked, especially this woman. She looked much younger than him, but she was much more ruthless than him! And her strength¡­ was probably above his! The young man led the way in the front and Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng followed behind. The two of them observed the terrain closely along the way. After Mo Changge stole the item, the elders of Star Cloud definitely discovered it in the shortest time possible and came out to chase after him. However, having issued the bounty, they must¡¯ve failed to found him. The best way to avoid being tracked by the enemy was to stay put! Mo Changge and Mu Canghai might be hiding in the area near the Star Cloud School. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. With Mu Canghai¡¯s spatial power, it might not be very difficult to dodge. Yun Feng quietly took out the Finger Spiritual Jade. The Finger Spiritual Jade had a limit on the range. It was useless if they were too far away. However, since they were already here, if these two people were really hiding nearby, the Finger Spiritual Jade would definitely show up. Yun Feng secretly activated her mental strength and entered the Finger Spiritual Jade. She looked at the Finger Spiritual Jade attentively, but there were no light spots shing on the Finger Spiritual Jade along the way. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but frown suspiciously. Had they made a mistake? Had the two of them already left? ¡°After entering the campus, the two of you will follow me. You can¡¯t wander around,¡± said the young man who led the way. Yun Feng replied indifferently and put away the Finger Spiritual Jade. She looked ahead with her ck eyes. The building that could vaguely be seen out of the clouds in front of her should be the Star Cloud School. Chapter 1188 - 1188 God Level Expert (1) 1188 God Level Expert (1) It was quite unimpeded to be led into the Star Cloud School by the young man. It seemed that this young man must have a certain status. After entering the Star Cloud School, Yun Feng walked straight in. She saw a lot of disciples of the Star Cloud School, but they all looked angry. They were certainly talking about the contest of the three schools that humiliated them in a low voice. One of their names was also gritted by them. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see Feng Yun! If I see her, I¡¯ll definitely cut her into pieces!¡± ¡°She¡¯d better not show up. If she does, we¡¯ll definitely teach her a lesson!¡± ¡°Humph! How dare shee here? This is our territory. If shees, she won¡¯t be able to return!¡± Hearing these people that gritted their teeth and wanted to cut her into pieces, Yun Feng chuckled in her mind. These people who spoke with resentment on their faces wouldn¡¯t know that the Feng Yun they were talking about had walked past them fair and square. Even though it was the territory of the Star Cloud School, she walked in fair and square. Qu Lanyi sneered and didn¡¯tment. These people were all jokes in his eyes. After walking for a long time, they saw fewer and fewer disciples, as if they had entered a ce simr to the inner campus. The strength of the disciples they saw also became greater, but none of them recognized Yun Feng. After all, those who fought with her were either dead or crippled. None of them could just walk on the ground. ¡°We¡¯re here. You can go in.¡± The young man led the two of them to a room. Yun Feng nced at him and nodded. She pushed the door open with Qu Lanyi and entered. Instantly, Qu Lanyi reached out and opened the space blockade. Yun Feng frowned. Qu Lanyi chuckled and flipped his hand. Two human skin masks that were as thin as the wings of a cicada appeared in his hand. He put one of them on Yun Feng¡¯s face and the other on his own face, ttening the mask. Instantly, two different faces appeared. ¡°If the person inside is Leng Mi, don¡¯t alert him.¡± Qu Lanyi waved his hand and removed the space blockade. Yun Feng nodded. The two of them walked in with their masks. Things were really as Qu Lanyi expected. The person waiting there was indeed the person they were looking for, Leng Mi. ¡°Are you the people who tore off the bounty?¡± Leng Mi sat there with a cold face and sized Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi up vigntly. In his eyes, these two were obviously wild children who came from the wilderness of a mountain vige. Their faces were also unremarkable. And their strength¡­ seemed to be very low. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi wore the Thousand Shadows Mask on their faces. Both of them sneered in their minds. Leng Mi really didn¡¯t notice anything wrong when they kept suppressing their strength. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what the Thousand Shadows Mask turned her into. She probably didn¡¯t look good anymore. ¡°Are you¡­ an elder of the Star Cloud School?¡± Yun Feng walked forward and asked excitedly and timidly. Leng Mi raised his brows and said rather impatiently, ¡°Since you¡¯ve removed the bounty, tell me where those two people are quickly. Don¡¯t worry. The Star Cloud School will give you rewards.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Elder, can I ask what the rewards are?¡± There was ridicule in Leng Mi¡¯s eyes. Hm! A bumpkin who had never seen the world! He could trick her by giving her some rewards. ¡°Three ultimate ores.¡± Yun Feng smiled after hearing that. Ultimate ores? No matter how rich the Star Cloud School was, who couldpare to Yun Feng in terms of ultimate ores? With the Ultimate Crystal Beast, she was thest person in the world whocked ultimate ores. Just three¡­ Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about them at all, but she was truly a vulgar bumpkin right now. ¡°Ultimate ores? Elder, you¡¯re truly generous!¡± Qu Lanyi eximed on the side. When they looked at Yun Feng, there was deep mockery in their eyes. ¡°Then tell me quickly. Where are those two people right now?¡± Leng Mi¡¯s patience was almost worn out and his facial features couldn¡¯t help but be ferocious. Yun Feng immediately said, ¡°Elder, we¡¯re vigers who don¡¯t know the rules, but vigers should have a clear conscience. If those two people are guilty of a heinous crime, we certainly have to tell you. If not¡­ we can¡¯t hurt anyone, can we?¡± Leng Mi was immediately enraged. ¡°Just tell me!¡± ¡°Elder, why are you so angry? We just want to know what they did wrong. Is it worth it for Star Cloud to mobilize so many people? The two of us also admire Star Cloud and are waiting to be its disciples one day. If those two people really do something unforgivable, we¡¯ll be the first to catch them!¡± Leng Mi frowned and sized up the two people in front of him again. He kept feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t say it. The two people in front of him looked normal no matter how he looked at them, but his heart couldn¡¯t calm down for some reason. ¡°Those two thieves stole something precious from Star Cloud. Star Cloud certainly has toe back!¡± After saying that, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both seemed to be enlightened. ¡°I see. It seems that we did the right thing! We tied those two people up and didn¡¯t give them to anyone else!¡± Leng Yu¡¯s eyes brightened after hearing that. ¡°You caught them?¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence. Those two people seemed very strong, but they seemed to have fought a fierce battle before we met. Those two people were seriously injured, so the two of us took advantage of them.¡± Hearing this, the doubts in Leng Qing¡¯s mind were finally resolved. ¡°Humph! If I hadn¡¯t been careless, I wouldn¡¯t have let those two escape!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s hearts sank. What they said just then was just a lie. Judging from Leng Mi¡¯s attitude, Mu Canghai and Mo Changge had indeed had a tough battle. They might have escaped with injuries. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, elder,e with us. We¡¯re afraid that something will happen, so we hid those two people in a secret ce.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Leng Mi nced at her in confusion and mumbled in his mind. Hm! What¡¯s wrong with these two people from a small ce? If there¡¯s really a trap, you¡¯re definitely not my match! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Leng Mi flicked his sleeve. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other and smiled. They pushed the door open and walked out. The young man who brought them in just then was already gone. The two of them had never been looked at along the way. Naturally, nobody recognized their changed faces. ¡°Elder, how can we get out of here?¡± Yun Feng asked a bit awkwardly. Leng Mi sneered. ¡°Where exactly are you hiding them?¡± Chapter 1189 - 1189 God Level Expert (2) 1189 God Level Expert (2) ¡°In the dense forest in the mountains not far away from the vige,¡± replied Qu Lanyi. Leng Mi frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that those two people escaped so far and avoided the eyes and ears of the Star Cloud School. Hm!¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± said Leng Mi coldly. He turned around and walked away. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi followed him. After a while, Leng Mi asked a young man to do something. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Little Fire, Lan Yi, Yaoyao, after we leave the Star Cloud School, I¡¯ll release the three of you. Lan Yi, go to the area near the Star Cloud School to search for Mo Changge and Mu Canghai. Yaoyao and Little Fire, don¡¯t expose yourselves when you follow us.¡± ¡°Master, isn¡¯t Leng Yi going alone?¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice came. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. ¡°Why would the old fox go to the meeting alone? Even bumpkins can¡¯t eliminate his suspicion, especially at this moment.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I understand what Master means?¡± Little Fire asked in confusion. Lan Yi chuckled. ¡°Brother Fire, it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t understand. We just need Master to understand.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Even though the matter of Leng Mi killing Wei Ting hadn¡¯t been exposed yet, or perhaps it had been exposed, the Wei family could only swallow their anger with the current situation. The direct conversation Yun Feng had with the figure of the mysterious organizationst time indicated that Leng Mi¡¯s mission failed. If it weren¡¯t for the deal, if Leng Mi was a member of the mysterious organization, what would happen to him after the mission failed and he was exposed? This bounty could be said to be adding insult to injury. The participation of Mo Changge and Mu Canghai, or rather, the thing they stole, must have made Leng Mi even more anxious. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have announced the bounty. The thing Mo Changge stole must be rted to the mysterious organization! Yun Feng pondered in her mind. Everything that seemed unrted was inexplicably connected. The coldness in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but deepen. This time, she was going to catch a turtle in a jar! Leng Mi led Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi out of Star Cloud. The road they were on seemed much more remote and few people passed by. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi followed behind very quietly, which Leng Mi was very satisfied with. After leaving Star Cloud, Leng Mi wasn¡¯t alone after all. There were three young people following him. They seemed to be his favorite disciples. They were quite strong. The few of them stood on a Magic Beast. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi showed their surprise at the right time, which attracted the disdainful gaze of the others. Leng Mi grunted and didn¡¯t say anything. The few of them rode this Magic Beast to the vige Yun Feng mentioned. The Luoyin Vige was remote. After spending a day and a night, she finally reached the surrounding area of the Hidden Vige. It was indeed a deep forest. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. She had to admit that she was truly lucky to be able to hit the nail on the head with a lie. ¡°Where are they?¡± The few people of the Star Cloud School along the way didn¡¯t bother to talk to Yun Feng. They all remained silent. And now, one of them said coldly. ¡°They¡¯re right there. I really can¡¯t bear to go down.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. The few young men of Star Cloud all grunted. ¡°Look at how stupid you are! It¡¯s probably your fortune to be able to sit on a Magic Beast.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk too much!¡± Leng Mi shouted. The few young men rolled their eyes at Yun Feng and immediately nodded in agreement. The Magic Beast alsonded in the dense forest from the sky. The few of them jumped off the back of the Magic Beast and looked around coldly. ¡°You two, lead the way.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi walked in the lead, while Leng Mi followed them, with the few young people following at the back. Yun Feng led the way with the corners of her mouth curled up. Little Fire and Yaoyao had already arrived and were following not far behind those young people. The auras of the two Magic Beasts were hidden very well, so Leng Mi didn¡¯t notice them at all. ¡°We¡¯re not there yet?¡± After walking for a long time, the few of them had already walked deeper and deeper into the forest. Leng Mi asked suspiciously. Yun Feng turned around. ¡°Elder, we¡¯re almost there! It¡¯s just ahead. We hid very carefully!¡± Leng Mi frowned and didn¡¯t say anything, but he already looked unhappy. At this moment, Yun Feng gave an instruction in her mind. Little Fire, Yaoyao, deal with the three behind silently! A gentle breeze blew through the forest with an aura that made people feelfortable. The three young people following behind had already disappeared without anyone noticing. The wind blew behind them and didn¡¯t bring any smell of blood. Leng Mi felt that something was wrong. Wasn¡¯t it too quiet behind? He suddenly turned around and found that the three people behind him were gone! Leng Mi widened his eyes and immediately knew that something was wrong! He turned around and looked again. The two people leading the way had already stopped. Those two pairs of eyes were looking at him with a smile! ¡°You¡­¡± Leng Mi looked a bit panicked. ¡°Are you¡­¡± There was something wrong with Leng Mi¡¯s tone. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi immediately heard that Leng Mi didn¡¯t recognize them, but thought they were someone else. A thought shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. She smiled coldly and said, ¡°Elder Leng, you didn¡¯t do your job well. What else do you have to say?¡± Leng Mi¡¯s body immediately trembled after hearing that. Qu Lanyi nced at Yun Feng with a smile in his eyes. That was good. She tricked him! Leng Mi¡¯s facepletely turned pale after hearing that. His body swayed a lot and his eyes weren¡¯t as fierce as before. He looked at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi with fear in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not the case! At that time, Wei Ting¡¯s life had already been taken. But someone came halfway. She was the top student of the Juxing School! Not only did she ruin my business, but she also took Wei Ting¡¯s head back. After that, I searched everywhere for Wei Ting¡¯s body, but I couldn¡¯t find him. I had no choice but to leave!¡± What an old fox. He pushed all the me to her. How vicious! Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Leng Mi, did you forget to mention something?¡± Leng Mi held his breath. He had lost an extremely precious ring. There was something important about the organization inside. This thing wasn¡¯t something he could have. Someone higher-up thought highly of him and gave it to him. However, it was already gone when he woke up! Did Feng Yun take that thing away? That was impossible. Even if she took it away, she couldn¡¯t open the seal of the ring at all! That was what Leng Mi thought in his mind, but judging from what this person said just then, it was obvious that the higher-ups already knew. If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue living! Thinking of this, Leng Mi¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. Chapter 1190 - 1190 God Level Expert (3) 1190 God Level Expert (3) ¡°I didn¡¯t forget to mention anything. I don¡¯t think¡­¡± ¡°Leng Mi, do you think the higher-ups don¡¯t know? They¡¯ve already spoken to that Feng Yun directly!¡± Yun Feng suddenly shouted. Leng Mi immediately turned even paler! ¡°That¡¯s impossible! She can¡¯t open the seal of the ring. How is that possible?¡± ¡°There¡¯s already a fact to prove whether it¡¯s possible or not. You should think about what will be of you right now! There are a lot of things in that ring. Since she can open the seal, she must have got the things inside!¡± ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Leng Mi waspletely panicked. The things in the ring had been taken away. Perhaps the higher-ups could let him atone for his crimes considering his previous contributions, but if the higher-ups knew what he lost a few days ago, he would definitely die! ¡°What did you lose this time, huh?¡± Yun Feng immediately followed him. Leng Mi¡¯s eyes widened abruptly! He took two steps back. ¡°Give me a chance to redeem myself! I¡¯ve done a lot of things for the higher-ups. This time, I was careless. As long as I find Feng Yun and those two men, I won¡¯t let the news leak out!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both felt cold in their minds. Kill them? What a vicious move! ¡°Tell me, what did you lose this time?¡± Yun Feng shouted again. Leng Mi asked in confusion and panic, ¡°The higher-ups¡­ don¡¯t¡­ know?¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi immediately cursed in their minds. They didn¡¯t expect this. This old fox better not notice anything. When Leng Mi was about to speak, he suddenly felt that the hair on the back of his neck stood on end. Yun Feng also felt a kind of pressure, which made her organs ufortable and her limbs instantly stiffened! What¡­ kind of aura was that? Yun Feng raised her ck eyes. Nobody was around, but Qu Lanyi had already pulled Yun Feng into his arms quickly. He leaned his handsome face against Yun Feng¡¯s ear and said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound. Don¡¯t make a sound.¡± Yun Feng raised her head and nced at Qu Lanyi. This was the first time she heard panic in his voice. What exactly happened? Or who came? Leng Mi turned around and ran, but Qu Lanyi sneered. His pure ck eyes were instantly upied by redness, and the dark elements that surged out of his body instantly enveloped the two of them! Qu Lanyi, what exactly happened? Yun Feng was shocked to see the appearance of the dark elements and his bloodshot eyes, as well as Leng Mi¡¯s panicked look of running away. She knew that the situation had changed at this moment. Qu Lanyi lowered his head and looked at Yun Feng with suppressed nervousness in his red eyes. His thin lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. It was a silent announcement. The man locked Yun Feng in his arms and the dark elements quickly enveloped the two of them, disappearing instantly. Leng Mi ran out desperately and didn¡¯t have time to think about Yun Feng and the others. At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind. He had to escape first! ¡°Leng Mi, do you think you can escape?¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded. Leng Mi¡¯s feet were nailed to the ground! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, who were hiding in the dark, immediately felt a pressure that was almost overwhelming. The pressure almost shattered their hearts. Pain came from their bones and they felt like vomiting! Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and the blood in his eyes became deeper. The two of them finally breathed. When they looked at Leng Mi not far away, a ck-robed figure was already standing in front of him! Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank tightly. The ck robe and the weird patterns, the evil aura that was constantly around, it was one of them! Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms wrapped around Yun Feng firmly as his scorching breath sounded in her ears. ¡°Yun Feng, this person isn¡¯t someone you and I canpare to. He¡¯s¡­ a god-level expert.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. A God Level expert? There was a God Level expert in that organization? Qu Lanyi frowned and stared at the ck figure with his bloodshot eyes, with anger and relief surging in his eyes. Luckily, he had some ability, or he wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge today. However, he didn¡¯t expect that there were also a God-Level expert among those guys! It seemed that¡­ the development of these guys had already exceeded his imagination. If they were allowed to develop like this, not only the Yun family, but even his family might be schemed against by them one day! Leng Mi¡¯s entire body was frozen on the spot. He couldn¡¯t even move a step even if he wanted to. He was an Emperor Level Expert with the identity of Elder of Star Cloud, but he was in such a sorry state right now. This was truly the first time he experienced this. If other people saw this, their jaws would probably drop. The ck-robed man appeared strangely out of nowhere. Mottled sweat had already flowed out of his cold face and fell on the ground along with his face. Everything stopped. The sound of sweat colliding on the ground seemed to be audible. ¡°M-Master¡­¡± Leng Mi¡¯s lips trembled as he spoke. His voice also trembled constantly. The entire body of the man in front of him was wrapped in a ck robe. Only his rather round chin could be seen. Everything else was covered. ¡°Leng Mi, do you know why I¡¯m here today?¡± The ck-robed man said. The veins on Leng Mi¡¯s forehead suddenly bulged and sweat fell again. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? You¡¯re very good at pretending to be stupid!¡± The ck-robed man only said a simple sentence. The muscles all over Leng Mi¡¯s body were already tight and his breathing also stopped instantly! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, who were hiding on the side, couldn¡¯t help but breathe a few times more slowly when they saw the scene in front of them! Little Fire and Yaoyao were hiding further away. Yaoyao had already released the ancient power, so the two Magic Beasts weren¡¯t discovered. Yun Feng was also relieved. Looking at the ck-robed man with her clear ck eyes, Yun Feng¡¯s heart was squeezed fiercely. This was the first time a God-Level powerhouse appeared in her world. The pressure of a God-Level powerhouse was so powerful that a person at the Emperor Level was frozen there. He was simply at the mercy of others! Leng Qi would probably die here this time. ¡°My lord, I really don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know how Feng Yun opened the seal of the ring, and I don¡¯t know that she used the Sound Badge to contact the top! She shouldn¡¯t be capable of doing that at all!¡± Leng Mi looked panicked and exined desperately. The ck-robed man only let out a weirdugh. ¡°Feng Yun? Leng Mi, how stupid are you? I¡¯ve lost all my face to have a subordinate like you!¡± Chapter 1191 - 1191 The Yun Family Badge Appears (1) 1191 The Yun Family Badge Appears (1) ¡°My lord, I honestly don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡°Feng Yun, Yun Feng, do you still need me to teach you?¡± ¡°Feng Yun¡­ Yun¡­ Yun Feng¡­¡± Leng Mi suddenly raised his head with a look of realization. Yun Feng frowned in the dark. Everyone in that organization probably knew her name. ¡°My lord, she¡­ She¡¯s¡­ She¡¯s Yun Feng!¡± ¡°Humph! It¡¯s toote to understand now! It¡¯s fine if you lost those rings. The things inside are not a big deal. It¡¯s fine even if she gets them. However, the things you lost this time make me feel that it was a stupid decision to keep you alive in this world!¡± !! ¡°M-Master, I¡­¡± Leng Mi wanted to say something, but the ck-robed man didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. ¡°Leng Mi, you should feel honored that I¡¯ve finished you off myself.¡± The ck-robed man waved his sleeve abruptly and a dense stream of dark elements surged out of the bottom of his robe. Leng Mi¡¯s eyes widened to the size of a toad with blood vessels inside! ¡°No, no, my lord, wait, wait¡­ Argh!¡± With a scream, the dark elements stabbed into Leng Mi¡¯s body like a huge hand and squeezed his heart, exerting strength! Leng Mi opened his big eyes and his body was soft to the end. A trace of blood slowly flowed out of the corners of his mouth and the expression on his face was fixed at thest moment. How unwilling he was and how he didn¡¯t want to die! Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled again when she saw this scene. He was dead. Leng Mi died just like that! A God Level expert, this was a God Level expert! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the order from above, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to attack.¡± The ck-robed man waved his sleeve fiercely again. Dark elements instantly enveloped Leng Mi¡¯s corpse and a strong smell of blood came. Yun Feng was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. The smell of blood seemed to have reached a high point and instantly dissipated. Looking at the ce where Leng Mi¡¯s corpse was, there was a pool of blood on the ground. Leng Mi had already evaporated in this world! ¡°As for those two people who are struggling at death¡¯s door¡­ Hm.¡± The ck-robed man suddenly snorted. Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. Was this person going to attack Mo Changge and Mu Canghai? Qu Lanyi was also shocked. If that was the case, how could those two people be this person¡¯s match? ¡°Huh?¡± The ck-robed man suddenly turned around and looked at the ce where Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were hiding. Both of them were stunned. Qu Lanyi frowned hard and a drop of sweat couldn¡¯t help but appear on his forehead. That was impossible. He couldn¡¯t have discovered him! Brutality shed in his scarlet eyes. If he was really discovered, he could only let the old guy in the jade pendant out for a while! He and Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to fight a God-Level expert even if they worked together! Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but touch the white jade pendant with his finger. Yun Feng covered the back of Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand with her slightly cold finger. The two of them looked at each other and saw through each other¡¯s minds. The ck-robed man looked at it quietly for a while and suddenly said, ¡°If they¡¯re really hidden there, it¡¯s impossible that I didn¡¯t notice them. Leng Mi is truly useless!¡± The ck-robed man said in a low voice as his body twisted weirdly in an instant. A crack was forcibly torn in the space. Then, his entire body directly entered the crack and instantly disappeared. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t show up immediately. Instead, they waited patiently for a while. After confirming that the person just then wouldn¡¯te back, Qu Lanyi was finally relieved. The two of them showed up from their hiding ce and the redness in their eyes instantly faded. ¡°Yaoyao, Little Fire, everything is fine now.¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message. After a while, two Magic Beasts quickly rushed over from elsewhere with a solemn expression on their faces. Yaoyao pounced into Yun Feng¡¯s arms fiercely and her body transformed into the young form of the merfolk again. Her fishtail wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist tightly and her entire body snuggled into Yun Feng¡¯s arms. ¡°Xiao Feng, who was that just then¡­ I was so scared.¡± Yun Feng hugged Yaoyao and slowly stroked her blue ear fin tofort her. Little Fire nced at Yun Feng solemnly on the side. ¡°Master, that person just then¡­¡± ¡°A God-Level powerhouse,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Little Fire¡¯s wolf eyes widened abruptly, while Yaoyao¡¯s body shivered and squeezed even more into Yun Feng¡¯s arms. ¡°God¡­ Such a person has also shown up.¡± Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but exim. It was also extremely shocked in its mind. Master¡¯s enemy was so powerful. A God-Level powerhouse truly existed? ¡°So what if he¡¯s a god-level expert? Why should you be afraid?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled casually and looked at Yun Feng gently. ¡°Sooner orter, your master will reach such a level.¡± Yaoyao nodded fiercely in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Little Fire also calmed down a lot in its mind. Right, even if Master¡¯s enemy was powerful, Master would step on that height sooner orter! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°You tter me. It¡¯s not easy to enter the God Level, I¡¯m only at Grade 2 of the Emperor Level.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. He was quite uneasy in his mind. He took off the Thousand Shadows Mask on his face and heaved a long sigh. Yun Feng also took off the mask on her face. ¡°Now, we have to find Mo Changge and Mu Canghai before that person does¡­¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Do you really think those two people are still near Star Cloud?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just my intuition. I hope Lan Yi will send good news.¡± As soon as he said that, Lan Yi had already sent a telepathic message. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Lan Yi, any result?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t let you down, Master. I¡¯ve already found Mo Changge and Mu Canghai. They¡¯re indeed still near Star Cloud!¡± The surprised look on Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately made Qu Lanyi understand that she had always found those two people. Little Fire and Yaoyao certainly heard her clearly. The two Magic Beasts both smiled happily. It was truly great to find those two people! After instructing Lan Yi, she ended the telepathicmunication. Before Yun Feng could say anything to Qu Lanyi, the man had already picked her up with his arm. The next second, the two of them sat on Little Fire¡¯s back. Yaoyao nestled in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but roll its eyes at Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng chuckled with indescribable joy in her mind. She patted Little Fire¡¯s neck. ¡°Little Fire, let¡¯s go!¡± The Fire Cloud Wolf grunted and scratched the ground fiercely with its ws in dissatisfaction. Then, its entire body jumped up from the ground agilely and went straight into the sky! It turned into a fiery red shooting star, shing across the sky. All the way from this remote ce to the area near Star Cloud, Yun Feng was extremely vignt on the way. The God-Level powerhouse that appeared just then gave her a lot of shock. Her opponent was so strong. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let her be left too far behind! Chapter 1192 - 1192 The Yun Family Badge Appears (2) 1192 The Yun Family Badge Appears (2) Even though Yun Feng was very anxious in her mind, she knew that she couldn¡¯t be hasty at this moment. She couldn¡¯t be hasty at all. She had to walk forward step by step. Only by walking steadily could she walk for a longer time. She had always been like this and would be like this in the future! Suppressing the impetuousness and anxiety in her heart, Yun Feng finally felt a trace of peace in her mind. Her originally hot mind also became much calmer. She must keep a calm mind at all times, or she would make mistakes every step. It took two days. They had to be extra careful while Little Fire was chasing the targets. They finally entered the specific area provided by Lan Yi. It was a lush forest and wasn¡¯t too close to Star Cloud. It was indeed a good choice to hide here without enough time to escape. The reason why the two of them could escape from the pursuit of Star Cloud was probably because of Mu Canghai¡¯s ability. ¡°Lan Yi, we¡¯re here.¡± Yun Feng said telepathically. Lan Yi immediately told her the exact location telepathically. Little Fire went deeper. It was quite quiet along the way, as if the Magic Beasts around had already been cleaned up. !! Following Lan Yi¡¯s instruction, they had already entered the depths of the forest. The bushes around them suddenly made noises and a figure stuck his head out. Little Fire immediately spat out a ball of fire without hesitation and roared from the depths of its throat, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± ¡°Brother Fire, it¡¯s me.¡± Lan Yi came out with a wry smile. If he hadn¡¯t moved fast just then, he would definitely have been burnt by Little Fire¡¯s fire. Little Fire snorted. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have been so quiet!¡± Lan Yi smiled wryly again. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t have time, okay? Yun Feng got off Little Fire¡¯s back and Lan Yi walked over. Yaoyao came out of Yun Feng¡¯s arms and stood aside in human form. Qu Lanyi also jumped up from Little Fire¡¯s back. Lan Yi looked at Yun Feng happily. ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t let you down.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Lan Yi led the few of them deeper. Soon, they saw a smallke. The water inside was extremely clear. Yaoyao looked at Yun Feng with joy and desire in her heart when she saw this. Lan Yi smiled. ¡°Master, it is fine. I¡¯ve already checked thiske.¡± Yun Feng finally nodded. Yaoyao immediately ran into theke with a cheer and swayed her body gently in theke. A blue fishtail with flying water drops emitted dazzling light in the sunlight, like a diamond. A small cave wasn¡¯t far away from theke. There was a lot of lush nts at the entrance of the cave. Lan Yi said, ¡°If there weren¡¯t any slight fluctuation in the space blockade, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed it. I got these nts just to be safe.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Lan Yi had always been meticulous. Qu Lanyi looked aroundzily and didn¡¯t say anything. He followed Yun Feng and pushed away the nts at the entrance of the cave. After walking a few steps, he heard a familiar tone. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re here? Did you miss me?¡± Mo Changge¡¯s soft voice came slowly. Yun Feng saw a tall figure leaning against the wall of the cave. He still had those peach-blossom eyes. There was light flowing in his peach-blossom eyes. The other side of his cheek was still covered by his hair, but the side of his face that was revealed was enough to attract the attention of women. ¡°You¡¯re quite rxed.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s cold voice came. ¡°Haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble? This is the good brother that the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master taught. He causes trouble everywhere!¡± There was a frivolous smile at the corners of Mo Changge¡¯s mouth and he wasn¡¯t angry. Yun Feng¡¯s expression was also much colder. ¡°Mo Changge, what exactly did you steal from Leng Mi?¡± Mo Changge chuckled and waved his slender fingers in front of his eyes. ¡°Tut-tut, beauty, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯m not the one who caused trouble this time.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both frowned. It wasn¡¯t him? Could it be Mu Canghai? ¡°Yes, him. If it weren¡¯t for me this time, he would have died in the Star Cloud School.¡± Mo Changge pointed inside with his finger and raised his eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s expression immediately changed and she walked inside, seeing Mu Canghai, who was lying on the ground extremely weak at this moment. ¡°Yun¡­ Yun Feng¡­¡± Mu Canghai raised his head and nced at Yun Feng. He pulled his lips and put on an extremely ugly smile. Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a troublemaker. I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± ¡°Mu Canghai, why are you messing around like him?¡± Yun Feng stared at Mu Canghai¡¯s weak and pale face and was a bit angry. He was someone who had already died and resurrected. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him to recover from his injuries! Light elements couldn¡¯t be used and her potions weren¡¯t effective on him at all. He could only recover slowly by himself. If something went wrong in the process, wouldn¡¯t her efforts be wasted? ¡°Mu Canghai, you must understand whose wish it was for you toe back to life. Do you want Xiaojin to suffer the taste of losing someone again?¡± Yun Feng roared. Mu Canghai pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Mo Changge walked over and seemed to be a bit heartless when he saw this. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a bit hurtful to scold him without asking why.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Feng turned around. Mo Changge pursed his lips. ¡°Mu Canghai, take it out. The thing you had to get even if you got killed.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both looked at Mu Canghai. What exactly was the thing he swore to get? Why was he so impulsive despite his personality? Mu Canghai searched in his arms with a pale face. Deep in his hands, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes when she saw the thing. Qu Lanyi even eximed, ¡°You took it from Leng Mi?¡± Mu Canghai nodded and put the thing in his hand in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. He looked at her deeply with his strange eyes. Yun Feng held the thing in her hand tightly with an indescribable feeling in her mind. Yun Feng held the thing in her hand that Mu Canghai would die to get. It was something Yun Feng couldn¡¯t be more familiar with, the Yun Family Badge! Theplicated words of the Yun family were engraved on that entirely white jade pendant. This Yun Family Badge was exactly the same as the one Yun Feng got from the Yun family on the West Continent! Why did Leng Mi have the Yun Family Badge? To be exact, this Yun Family Badge shouldn¡¯t have appeared at all, or rather, there was also the Yun family in the Central Region! ¡°The Yun Family Badge¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the thing in her hand with her ck eyes and was full of doubts in her mind. Mu Canghai wanted to say something, but he suddenly coughed a few times. Mo Changge couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°I can tell that this thing belongs to the Yun family at a nce. However, since it appeared in such a ce, the Yun family isn¡¯t as simple as I thought. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Along the way, I didn¡¯t hear anything about the Yun family. Mu Canghai also asked around for you along the way. We learned about the Star Cloud School by ident, because there was a contest between the three schools a while ago. I wanted to join in the fun, but the venue was in the Huafeng School and outsiders weren¡¯t allowed to enter at all, so I could only give up. You know my personality. I¡¯m just curious. Mu Canghai and I met by chance around the Star Cloud School, and I found this thing by chance when I identally broke into a ce.¡± Chapter 1193 - 1193 The Yun Family Badge Appears (3) 1193 The Yun Family Badge Appears (3) ¡°You entered the Star Cloud School without being discovered. Mo Changge, you¡¯re quite capable.¡± Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes and looked at him. Mo Changge chuckled. ¡°Of course. After all, this is what my big brother has been worried most about me.¡± ¡°At that time, I yed with it curiously, but when I saw the words engraved on the back, I immediately knew that it must be rted to you. I didn¡¯t want to take it away, but Mu Canghai insisted on taking it away. At this moment, Leng Mi came back. We unfortunately met him and fought a few times before escaping.¡± Even though it was just a few words, things must¡¯ve gone further than that, especially when they fought with Leng Mi. Leng Mi was a person at the level of the Emperor Level. Mo Changge wasn¡¯t injured at all when the two of them fought with the Emperor Level. Mu Canghai was just severely injured. This result was already lucky. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s all thanks to his power of space. Otherwise, we really wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape. He was also severely injured. We¡¯ve already been hiding here for a few days. Luckily, you came.¡± Mo Changge chuckled at Yun Feng after saying that. Yun Feng nced at him and looked at the Yun family badge in her hand. She was a bit confused. There was no trace of the Yun family in the Central Region. Where did they get this Yun family badge? ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after Mu Canghai recovers¡­¡± Yun Feng nced at Mo Changge. Mo Changge shrugged. ¡°Got it, got it. It seems that this trip to the Central Continent ising to an end?¡± ¡°Your trip ising to an end.¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t look happy. Mo Changge raised his brows, but finally smiled. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m tired of traveling anyway. It¡¯s time to go back. However, how to go back is also a headache.¡± ¡°You certainly don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°Although you didn¡¯t cause the trouble, Mu Canghai was severely injured to protect you. You¡¯ll certainly be the one who takes care of him.¡± Mo Changge was stunned. He had to take care of him? What a joke. Yun Feng looked cold and didn¡¯t say anything. She took out the Golden Cauldron Fluid and helped Mu Canghai up, dripping a drop into his mouth carefully. After Mu Canghai drank it, he suddenly felt the changes inside his body and looked at Yun Feng in shock. Yun Feng looked at him solemnly. ¡°Get better. If we want to go back, we certainly have to rely on your strength.¡± Mu Canghai was stunned for a while and finally nodded fiercely. Yun Feng got up. ¡°Mo Changge, stay here. Now that I¡¯ve found you, it¡¯s impossible for you to sneak out again.¡± Mo Changge only sighed helplessly after hearing what Yun Feng said. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll certainly do whatever you say, beauty. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Some people really need to be taught a lesson,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng, however, held his hand. ¡°Lanyi,e outside with me. Lan Yi, Little Fire, watch him here.¡± The two Magic Beasts both nodded. Their eyes stared at Mo Changge with a bit of resentment. He was the one who caused trouble everywhere. Even though the trouble he caused right now was beneficial to their master, he was still very annoying. Seeing the two Magic Beasts staring at him covetously, Mo Changge smiled wryly and sat next to Mo Canghai. ¡°Brother Canghai, you should get better quickly. Instead of being restrained here, I¡¯d rather go home.¡± Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him with his eyes closed. The inside of his body was undergoing a wonderful change because of that magical golden liquid. Mu Canghai thought about what Yun Feng said. If they wanted to go back, it would definitely depend on him. Right, if his power of space reached the point where he could tear open space, he would be able toe and go freely between the Central Continent and the East Continent. It would also be helpful for Yun Feng. And that Yun Family Badge, it must mean something. Mu Canghai focused on cultivation and tried to recuperate his body as soon as possible. Mo Changge sat aside with a bored look. The two Magic Beasts stared at him. Yun Feng held Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand and walked out of the cave before she said, ¡°The Yun Family Badge I got in the Yun Pce earlier shattered.¡± Yun Feng stood still and looked at Qu Lanyi. She flipped her wrist and another intact Yun Family Badge appeared, exactly the same as the one Mu Canghai got. ¡°Shattered?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned suspiciously. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°This is Uncle Tianfan¡¯s Yun Family Badge on the West Continent. The one I got has already shattered. Even though I activated this one, it didn¡¯t have any effect. I guess it can only be used by the bloodline of the Yun family on the West Continent. As for this one¡­ Where and how Leng Mi got it, it remains to be investigated.¡± ¡°Fengfeng, when did you activate your Yun Family Badge?¡± ¡°When I was at the Lord Level. Perhaps the aura of the Lord Level I infused was too strong. The Yun Family Badge couldn¡¯t withstand it, so¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± said Qu Lanyi firmly. Yun Feng asked him suspiciously, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s impossible?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°How can the Yun family be a small family? With everything we know right now, and the appearance of the Yun family in that notebook, those families that were recorded in it are all ancient and powerful people. How bad can the Yun family be? It¡¯s absolutely impossible that the Yun Family Badge was broken by the aura of the Lord.¡± ¡°So¡­ the Yun Family Badge I got¡­ was tampered with?¡± Yun Feng immediately looked awful. Qu Lanyi looked at the one Mu Canghai took. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was tampered with, but Leng Mi has this thing in his hand. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s been to the East Continent.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been to the East Continent and the West Continent¡­¡± Yun Feng frowned and pondered. ¡°I only met a dark mage in the Yun Pce¡­¡± ¡°Dark element¡­?¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly chuckled. ¡°The Yun Family Badge was indeed popr. They had already targeted it at that time.¡± ¡°My Yun Family Badge can¡¯t be fake¡­ Nobody was here when I got it. If it was faked, it must¡¯ve been done before I came, or even earlier¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know about this, but it wasn¡¯t in vain for Mo Changge to find this thing.¡± Yun Feng held the Yun Family Badge tightly and slowly closed her eyes, trying to infiltrate her mental strength into it. She obviously felt some resistance. ¡°No, there¡¯s a force stopping me.¡± Qu Lanyi took the Yun Family Badge and outlined the word ¡°Yun¡± gently with his finger. His thin lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a trick¡­¡± Dark elements suddenly rose from Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand and quickly entered the Yun Family Badge. Something seemed to be surging inside the Yun Family Badge and the color of the jade pendant became more and more turbid. Yun Feng looked carefully and saw that there were dark elements constantly rolling in the jade pendant! Chapter 1194 - 1194 The Yun Family Badge Appears (4) 1194 The Yun Family Badge Appears (4) ¡°They yed a trick on it!¡± ¡°Humph, it¡¯s just a trick.¡± Qu Lanyi snorted. The dark elements that invaded it killed the dark elements lurking in the jade pendant! When everything calmed down, the dark elements slowly retreated from the jade pendant and returned to Qu Lanyi¡¯s body. ¡°Alright, try again.¡± Qu Lanyi gave the Yun Family Badge to Yun Feng again. Yun Feng held it in her hand and her heart raced. She didn¡¯t know where this Yun Family Badge came from or if she could open it. She would know after giving it a try. Yun Feng slowly closed her ck eyes and her rich mental strength slowly entered the Yun Family Badge. The resistance just then waspletely removed and Yun Feng was able to infuse her mental strength into the entire Yun Family Badge. The entire white jade pendant suddenly emitted a few beams of light under the stimtion of Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength. And somewhere far away, in a dark ancestral hall, a jade pendant ced on it also emitted light all of a sudden, piercing through the darkness like the light of dawn! !! A glimmer suddenly shed in the darkness. The two guards standing outside the door suddenly turned around and looked inside attentively for a while. Then, they looked at each other. ¡°Did you see the light?¡± ¡°I think¡­ I saw it¡­¡± The two of them waited for a while silently and looked inside through the crack of the door. However, there was no light at all, as if the beam of light just then was just an illusion and never appeared again. Both of them rubbed their eyes hard and waited patiently for a while. Seeing that there was indeed no light again, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. ¡°We¡¯ve been here for too long and we¡¯re hallucinating. No wonder the elders are so anxious. The Yun family¡­ Ah!¡± The two of them looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed again. Then, they stood in their respective positions again, just like every day and night in the past, guarding this ce that wasn¡¯t big but carried all the hope of the Yun family. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi saw that Yun Feng suddenly opened her eyes. There were even tiny beads of sweat on her forehead. Yun Feng opened her eyes with sweat on her hands. ¡°I can feel that the Yun family¡¯s badge is connected, but my ability can¡¯tst long.¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Even a grade-2 Emperor can¡¯tst long. This Yun Family Badge seems to be different from the one you got earlier and the one from the Yun family on the West Continent.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°About the Yun Family Badge, I think it¡¯s necessary to go back to the West Continent. It¡¯ll be even better if we can contact the headquarters of the Yun family with the Yun Family Badge on the West Continent.¡± ¡°Fengfeng, do you have a clue about the headquarters of the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and put away the Yun Family Badge carefully. ¡°Maybe. There¡¯s no trace of the Yun family in the Central Region. They must be in the so-called Inner Region. Those people had the Yun Family Badge in their hands, which shows that the current situation of the Yun family isn¡¯t optimistic.¡± ¡°If we go back to the East Continent, we¡¯ll definitely have to open a spatial channel. With Mu Canghai¡¯s current level, it¡¯s not enough.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I certainly know that. I just don¡¯t know how Senior Yao Guang is doing. If possible, I can only trouble him.¡± ¡°Yao Guang?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he severely injured because he resurrected Mu Canghai? He¡¯s recuperating right now, isn¡¯t he?¡± Yun Feng chuckled as the dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Senior Yao Guang myself. It¡¯ll be great if he¡¯s willing to help us. If not, we¡¯ll find another way.¡± Yun Feng shed into the Dragon Pce. Since she had only refined the first and second levels, she went straight to the second level when she entered the Dragon Pce. Seeing Yun Fenge in, Er Lei immediately stood up. ¡°Yun Feng, why did youe in?¡± Yun Feng nced at Er Lei. ¡°Are you doing well here? Do you want to go out?¡± Er Lei burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m not going out. This ce is quite nice. It¡¯s empty and I feel quitefortable. Right, are there other Magic Beasts here?¡± Er Lei¡¯s gaze suddenly became sharp. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Of course, Senior Yao Guang, Senior Yao Guang!¡± Yun Feng shouted loudly. Her beautiful voice kept echoing in the vast space. Er Lei remained silent on the side. A glint of purple light suddenly shed through his eyes behind the curtain of hair. Yao Guang¡­? ¡°Kid, why are you calling me?¡± A hoarse voice suddenly came from the depths of the Dragon Pce. Then, Yao Guang¡¯s short body appeared in the sky in an instant. He had an extremely young face, but his gray eyes were emitting dignity. Yao Guang looked at Er Lei behind Yun Feng. ¡°Were you the one who caused amotion here a while ago?¡± Er Lei didn¡¯t say anything. Yao Guang grunted and floated down to stand in front of Yun Feng. ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s the matter? I might be able to help you when I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I wonder how Senior Yao Guang¡¯s body is recovering.¡± Yao Guang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why? Do you want to kick me out?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that we have to use Senior Yao Guang¡¯s spatial ability. I want to open a spatial channel.¡± Er Lei was stunned and nced at Yun Feng in surprise, while Yao Guang smiled. ¡°A spatial channel? You¡¯re quite cunning, kid. I know my abilities quite well! Unfortunately, even though I¡¯ve recovered, I can¡¯t open a spatial channel. Why don¡¯t you let Mu Canghai try?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°How would Senior Yao Guang not know Mu Canghai¡¯s strength? He only inherited a small part of your ability. Opening a spatial channel is too difficult for him.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Yao Guang snorted coldly and his body suddenly slid into the air. ¡°I only helped youst time because we made a deal. This time, I won¡¯t help!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t look disappointed at all. Perhaps she had already expected Yao Guang¡¯s reply. With Yao Guang¡¯s weird personality, he certainly wouldn¡¯t help easily. It was useless for her to say anything else. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you, Senior Yao Guang.¡± Yao Guang narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Feng, as if he wanted to see something on her face. At this moment, a deep voice sounded. ¡°Yao Guang, why do you have to make things difficult for her?¡± Chapter 1195 - 1195 Let’s Go Home (1) 1195 Let¡¯s Go Home (1) ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± replied Yao Guang unhappily. Er Lei subconsciously looked around when he heard the voice, but he didn¡¯t find anything. What exactly was Yun Feng¡¯s so-called Dragon Pce? How many people were locked inside? Yun Feng raised her brows. She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this voice. When Yao Guang deliberately made things difficult for her, this voice would appear. Yun Feng had never talked to the master of this voice, so she didn¡¯t know what it looked like. ¡°The Ling family, which has some rtionship with you, only survived because of this girl. You have to thank her for this.¡± ¡°Old man, nobody will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t say anything!¡± Fierceness appeared in Yao Guang¡¯s gray eyes and his expression instantly became ferocious. Awkwardness seemed to sh through his eyes. ¡°Hehehehe.¡± The voiceughed, sounding extremely gentle and powerful. Yun Feng raised her little face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you speak many times. I wonder what your name is!¡± ¡°My name? Haha, there¡¯s no need to mention it. Girl of the Yun family, you don¡¯t have to ask Yao Guang to open the space channel. The Dragon Pce will deal with it for you.¡± Yao Guang snorted after hearing that. Yun Feng was overjoyed! The Dragon Pce could deal with it? Was there a Teleportation Array in the Dragon Pce? ¡°So, there¡¯s a Teleportation Array in the Dragon Pce?¡± Yun Feng asked in surprise and the voiceughed again. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t that person tell you anything when you inherited the Dragon Pce?¡± Her master didn¡¯t tell her anything about the Dragon Pce. Until now, Yun Feng had only used the Dragon Pce as a dimension container and a cultivation ce. She really didn¡¯t expect there to be a Teleportation Array in the Dragon Pce! ¡°The thing you have is extraordinary. Find out for yourself!¡± The voice sounded again. ¡°Yao Guang, this girl is not bad. You¡¯re too harsh.¡± Yao Guang didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and disappeared from this space, but the voice continued. ¡°The Teleportation Array is on the fourth level. Whether you can open it or not depends on your ability. Yun Feng.¡± Yao Guang disappeared, and Er Lei finally walked over. ¡°Yun Feng, what are Yao Guang and that voice?¡± Yun Feng smiled and patted Er Lei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Trust me. I want to know too.¡± Er Lei was stunned. Yun Feng had already disappeared from the second level. Er Lei stood there in a daze. In the end, he sat cross-legged and supported his chin with his hand, mumbling, ¡°Ao Jin, I really don¡¯t understand. Yun Feng has such a thing. What exactly do you have to worry about¡­ Luckily, she¡¯s to my taste, or else¡­¡± Once Yun Feng came out of the Dragon Pce, her eyes were full of joy. She told Qu Lanyi that there was a Teleportation Array in the Dragon Pce. Qu Lanyi was also very surprised. While Mu Canghai was recuperating, Yun Feng could continue refining the Dragon Pce. The fourth level¡­ should be fine with her current ability! Once the Teleportation Array on the fourth level was activated, it would be more convenient for her to travel to various ces! Everyone was temporarily settled in this ce, as if they were far away from the hustle and bustle of the world. Mo Changge was strictly watched and couldn¡¯t leave easily, which made him very frustrated. There was nothing he could do. It was impossible for him to escape from under the eyes of Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng. Yun Feng was working hard to refine the Dragon Pce. She had refined the first and second levels at the Lord Level, so she should be able to refine the fourth level at the Emperor Level! Refining wasn¡¯t as easy as she thought. Besides, it was the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng knew that she couldn¡¯t rush it. She tried her best to suppress the anxiety in her heart and refine it carefully. Yaoyao was the happiest person during this period of time. The smallke next to her became her paradise. Yaoyao¡¯s joyfulughter could be heard every day, which made everyone much more rxed. Mo Changge tried to get close to Yaoyao. After all, other than Yun Feng, she was the only cute little girl left. He didn¡¯t expect Yaoyao to show her sharp teeth without hesitation. Luckily, Mo Changge dodged in time, or a piece of his flesh would have been torn off. Ever since then, Mo Changge hadpletely stopped. He deeply understood that the appearance of this cute girl was just for show. Qu Lanyi took some time to go out and find out more information. Leng Mi¡¯s death caused a huge impact in the Star Cloud School. After all, he was one of the elders of the Star Cloud School. He heard that the Star Cloud School was hunting down the two people who left with Leng Mi that day. However, after searching for a long time, they found that those two people seemed to have disappeared from the world. The God Level expert who attacked Leng Mi never appeared again. On that day, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention along the way into Star Cloud. Many disciples of Star Cloud didn¡¯t remember what the two of them looked like when they thought about it, which saved them a lot of trouble. Time passed in a blink. Another half a year had passed. Mu Canghai¡¯s injuries finally recoveredpletely with the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid and he even made progress. And Yun Feng¡¯s refinement of the Dragon Pce finally reached her original goal. The fourth level waspletely refined! There were a total of nine floors in the Dragon Pce, not counting the mysterious tenth floor. Once Yun Feng refined a floor, the sound of a huge door opening woulde from her mind, as if an ancient door had been opened. Behind the door was a glittering world. After opening the fourth level, Yun Feng originally wanted to continue refining the fifth level, but she found that she had already reached the limit. She could only refine to the fourth level at the Emperor Level. She might be able to continue refining the fifth level when she reached the God Level! However, as long as she could refine the fourth level, it was already enough for now! After entering the fourth level, what Yun Feng saw wasn¡¯t a Teleportation Array, but three huge screens that each disyed a scene. Yun Feng looked carefully. The first screen disyed the Foggy Forest! The Foggy Forest next to Chunfeng Town on the East Continent! The second screen disyed the scene of the Endless Ocean! The Endless Ocean¡­ Yun Feng looked at the clear and constantly surging seawater on the surface carefully. The second ce was the Endless Ocean¡­ Then, the third ce¡­ Yun Feng looked over. The scene disyed on the third screen was the Innocent Forest that Yun Feng had been to in the Central Region! The Foggy Forest, the Endless Ocean and the Innocent Forest. These three ces weren¡¯t random. They must mean something¡­ Yun Feng was puzzled in her mind and couldn¡¯t find anything right now. She stepped forward tentatively. Instantly, light burst out from the bottom of the screen and a huge Teleportation Array appeared. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up when she saw this. Yun Feng didn¡¯t need to rely on the spatial channel between the East Continent and the Central Continent anymore. Now that she had these three Teleportation Arrays, she could go back and forth directly! As for entering the Inner Region, she would probably have to use other means. Right now, she had to go back to the West Continent to send Mo Changge back first. Then, she would ask Uncle Tianfan something. She still had a lot of questions about the Yun Family Badge. Chapter 1196 - 1196 Let’s Go Home (2) 1196 Let¡¯s Go Home (2) Yun Feng nced at the scene of the Foggy Forest with her ck eyes. The first thing she had to do before she went to the West Continent was to go home! The Space Teleportation Array on the fourth level was opened. Yun Feng was prepared to go back immediately. Mu Canghai¡¯s injuries had already recoveredpletely. There was no reason for them to stay here anymore. The Dragon Pce was no stranger to them other than Mo Changge. They must keep the matter of Dragon Pce a secret from Mo Changge. Once the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master knew about this item, he would inevitably have other thoughts. Even though he was no longer a threat to Yun Feng with her current strength, she still had to consider the Yun family on the West Continent. Before entering the Dragon Pce, Mo Changge was blindfolded. Mo Changge had no objection to this. He knew that Yun Feng didn¡¯t trust himpletely. Even though he was a bit ufortable in his mind, it was normal for her to be worried because of his identity as the brother of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master. Mo Changge was quite cooperative. The three contracted Magic Beasts returned to their Rings of Contract. When they heard that they were going to send Mo Changge back, the three Magic Beasts agreed unanimously. Mu Canghai, Qu Lanyi and Mo Changge, who was blindfolded, were dragged to the fourth level of the Dragon Pce by Yun Feng. After seeing the three huge scenes, Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely surprised. ¡°It¡¯s truly¡­ unexpected.¡± Mu Canghai sighed. There was a Teleportation Array in the Dragon Pce! Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, nced at the empty spots next to the three Teleportation Arrays with his ck eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng chuckled and stood in front of the huge scene of the Foggy Forest with them. Mo Changge asked curiously, ¡°What can¡¯t you think of? Is there anything good?¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± said Mu Canghai coldly in an unpleasant tone. The Teleportation Array under their feet had already lit up and the familiar spatial power appeared. Mu Canghai¡¯s pupils narrowed. Such a great spatial power¡­ Who left this Teleportation Array here and who built it? Such spatial power was alreadyparable to Senior Yao Guang¡¯s ability! ¡°Swish¡­¡± The light of the Teleportation Array suddenly rose and swallowed the few of thempletely. In an instant, the few of them had already disappeared from the spot, and the space around the dragon-shaped jade pendant also distorted at the same time. It was swallowed by the distorted space andpletely disappeared. The Teleportation Array in the Dragon Pce didn¡¯t bring any difort. Compared to the Teleportation Array in the Central Region, the Teleportation Array in the Dragon Pce was more powerful and stable. Especially, the distance covered by the two of them couldn¡¯t bepared at all, which showed how powerful the Dragon Pce was. The Foggy Forest next to Chunfeng Town on the West Continent was still the same. The mercenaries who came to hunt Magic Beasts didn¡¯t stoping, but under the governance of the Yun family, it was more organized and safer. A space in the Foggy Forest suddenly distorted slightly and a tiny vortex appeared in the space. The vortex kept deepening and expanding, causing the Magic Beasts around to panic inexplicably. When the vortex expanded to thergest size, a dragon-shaped jade pendant fell from it. Then, a beam of light suddenly shot out of the jade pendant. When a few figures appeared in the Foggy Forest, a powerful aura that couldn¡¯t be suppressed in time immediately spread! The Magic Beasts were so frightened that they immediately ran in all directions. The old man, who had been closing his eyes deep in the Foggy Forest, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment! ¡°M-Master¡­¡± A figure rushed over in a hurry with indescribable panic on his face. The old man sat there and smiled kindly. He narrowed his eyes slightly. The sunlight shone through the leaves, casting mottled shadows around the old man. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter what that girl does,¡± said the old man indifferently with a smile that couldn¡¯t be hidden on his face. The man who came to report nodded in fear. ¡°Yes, yes, as you wish, my lord.¡± He staggered back. This aura was so fierce. Who exactly came to the Foggy Forest? The old man sat on the stone bench leisurely. The smile on his face became more and more obvious and his body also swayed gently a few times. ¡°This little girl has reached such a level. She really didn¡¯t let me down. I was right about this girl back then. Haha, Ah Jin, you¡¯ll lose the bet after all.¡± Yun Feng and the others came out of the Dragon Pce. When they opened their eyes, they saw the familiar scene in the Foggy Forest. A leisurely and friendly feeling rose from the bottom of their hearts. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit excited in her mind. ¡°Restrain your aura,¡± Yun Feng whispered. The others also restrained their auras, which temporarily calmed themotion of the Magic Beasts in the Foggy Forest. Mo Changge¡¯s eyes were freed. He opened his eyes and looked. ¡°The East Continent? It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Yun Feng nced at Mo Changge. She really wanted to send this annoying person back to the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master in her mind, but after returning to the East Continent, Yun Feng also wanted to meet her family. It had been a few years since theyst met. ¡°I¡¯ll send him back,¡± said Mu Canghai. Yun Feng was startled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see Xiaojin?¡± ¡°Just check her out for me. It¡¯s more important to send him back first.¡± After saying that, Mu Canghai raised his brows and nced at Mo Changge. Mo Changge raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go back. However, Yun Feng¡­¡± Mo Changge winked at Yun Feng and said, ¡°The Yun family has probably moved to the Thousand Snow Hall. Has our rtionship improved?¡± ¡°Go back!¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. There was a hint of anger in Mo Changge¡¯s eyes. ¡°Qu Lanyi, don¡¯t think you¡¯ll upy her forever!¡± ¡°Humph! You don¡¯t have a chance at all.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled with a hint of provocation in his eyes. Mo Changge¡¯s facial features couldn¡¯t help but twitch. In the end, he looked at Yun Feng deeply and left. ¡°I¡¯ll send him to the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master ande back for you.¡± ¡°No need. Just wait for me in the Yun family on the West Continent.¡± Mu Canghai nodded. He wanted to say something, but he smiled and quickly chased after Mo Changge. Yun Feng smiled and took the initiative to hold Qu Lanyi¡¯s big hand. She said in a low voice, ¡°No matter who it is, I¡¯m always with you. Do you understand?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s cold face suddenly melted because of what she said. His thin lips slowly curled up and he held Yun Feng¡¯s hand even tighter. ¡°Of course I understand. I understand very well.¡± The two of them left the Foggy Forest together. Only then did the Magic Beasts that had been fleeing around dare to show up. They were all extremely shocked in their minds. Who exactly were those two people just then? Were they those hidden masters? Chapter 1197 - 1197 Let’s Go Home (3) 1197 Let¡¯s Go Home (3) As they walked out of the Foggy Forest, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi saw the mercenaries stationed around the outermost area of the Foggy Forest. Their enthusiasm for catching Magic Beasts didn¡¯t reduce at all, but they were much more organized than before. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but remember the first time she came to the Foggy Forest when she was young. At that time, she took care of a grade-5 mercenary with her own hands. The two of them walked past at this moment. The mercenaries around couldn¡¯t help but feel curious when they saw them. Some of them wanted to go forward and ask, but for some reason, the aura around the two of them made them not dare to get close. The mercenaries could only watch the two of them leave from afar. They walked all the way to Chunfeng Town. It had been a few years since they returned. Chunfeng Town was still the same, but with a hint of peace and tranquility, as if this would be a paradise even if there were conflicts in this world, because the Yun family was here. After a few years, therge and small families in Chunfeng Town also changed invisibly. Apart from the Yun family and the Mei family, new families kept rising and old families kept falling. The Mei family was an old family in town, while the Yun family was an existence that all the families in Chunfeng Town admired and yearned for. It was the same no matter how many years had passed. Yun Feng walked all the way into Chunfeng Town. Since she didn¡¯t show up in town often in the past and it had been a few years, and Yun Feng¡¯s appearance had also changed to a certain extent, nobody recognized her immediately. However, a handsome man and a beautiful woman always had eyes following them wherever they went. Some strangers were wearing clothes with the word ¡°Yun¡± engraved on them. Yun Feng recognized with a nce that the Yun Army must have absorbed fresh blood. The dozens of people who survived back then should be core members of the Yun Army now with her father. Most of these new members of the Yun Army certainly didn¡¯t know Yun Feng. They didn¡¯t know that the beautiful girl who passed by them was the legendary figure of the Yun family, Yun Feng, the Young Lady of the Yun family whom they talked about every day. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯ve been in the Yun Army for at least three years, but I still haven¡¯t had the chance to meet Miss Yun¡­ Ah!¡± A sigh sounded. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile after hearing that. Qu Lanyi looked at her dotingly. His wife was remembered and admired by countless people everywhere. The two soldiers of the Yun Army leaned against each otherzily and talked to each other with regret on their faces. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the team for three years. I¡¯ve been in the team for almost five years, but I haven¡¯t seen my Lady yet. I really envy the captains. They¡¯ve seen thedy¡­¡± ¡°When will the Young Ladye back¡­¡± ¡°How would I know? I only know that my Lady is traveling. She mighte back anytime¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! If I had been born a few years earlier, I would have¡­ met her no matter what!¡± Hearing this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. The two soldiers of the Yun Army couldn¡¯t help but blush when they heard Yun Feng¡¯sughter. The two of them immediately posed and were a bit embarrassed. Even though this was already an open matter, it was still very inappropriate for people to know what they were thinking. ¡°You joined the Yun Army a few years ago?¡± Yun Feng stepped forward and asked. Both of them were stunned and they replied subconsciously, ¡°I joined four years ago and he joined three years ago.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°How many members of the Yun Army in Chunfeng Town are there right now?¡± ¡°There are a total of a hundred people divided into ten teams.¡± One of them wanted to bite his tongue after answering. Why did he have to answer so quickly? Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Is Master Yun here or in Mu City right now?¡± ¡°Master returned to Chunfeng Town two years ago¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Got it.¡± Then, she turned around and left. The two warriors both bit their tongues secretly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ll answer whatever she asks!¡± ¡°Me¡­ Me too. I can¡¯t help but answer¡­¡± ¡°You two, why aren¡¯t you patrolling? What are you mumbling about?¡± A tall figure walked over and the two warriors immediately shouted, ¡°Captain!¡± The man frowned. The two warriors knew that their captain was a bit angry, so they quickly replied, ¡°Captain! A strange woman asked us a lot of questions just then. They¡¯re all about the Yun family and the Yun Army¡­ She even asked us where the master is!¡± The man immediately frowned after hearing that. ¡°What does that woman look like?¡± ¡°Captain! That woman is extremely beautiful. She speaks extremely gently and when she smiles, she¡¯s even more¡­¡± The warrior suddenly straightened his body halfway. ¡°What I mean is that this woman is extremely beautiful and looks very friendly!¡± The man frowned more and more tightly. Then, his eyes brightened and his furrowed brows instantly opened. ¡°My Lady¡­ It must be my Lady!¡± The man immediately turned around and left, while the two warriors werepletely dumbfounded. ¡°Hey, did you hear what the captain said just then?¡± The other warrior nodded dumbfoundedly. ¡°I did. The captain said¡­¡± The two of them looked at each other and shouted, ¡°My Lady is back!¡± Yun Feng walked to the door of the Yun house. It was still the same small mansion. No matter how many years had passed, it was still as simple as before. She gently pushed the door open and a familiar aura came from inside. Yun Feng closed her eyes gently, as if she had returned to her childhood. When she opened her eyes, the old butler with tears flowing down his face was already standing in front of her. ¡°My Lady, you¡­ You¡¯re back¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled with deep warmth in her eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± The old butler wiped away all the tears in his eyes and looked at the mature girl standing in front of him with his wet eyes. More than a decade had passed in a blink. She was the little Young Lady in this small yard back then, but she had already be so gorgeous now. Everyone on the East Continent and the West Continent knew the name Yun Feng. ¡°My Lady, Master is in the study. He was thinking about you a few days ago. I didn¡¯t expect you toe back.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°Butler, thank you for taking care of my father these years.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind¡­ My Lady, go in quickly!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Go. I can¡¯t be there when you meet my father-inw.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­ Why don¡¯t you walk with me?¡± The old butler smiled. Qu Lanyi nodded. Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s back as he left with indescribable gratitude in her mind. She found the familiar path and pushed open the door of the study. A beam of sunlight shed through the window and shone into the room, bringing a faint warmth. The man, who was reading at the table, raised his head. He was stunned for a moment when he saw someone push the door open and enter. Chapter 1198 - 1198 Returning to Masang (1) 1198 Returning to Masang (1) ¡°Feng.¡± It was a faint call. Yun Feng only felt that her heart was racing after hearing it. She took a few steps inside and stood in front of the man. ¡°Father, I¡¯m back.¡± Yun Jing put down the book in his hand and looked at his daughter in front of him carefully. His ck eyes glittered. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back.¡± The father and daughter looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything else. The air was warm and so were their hearts. ¡°How¡¯s the Golden Dragon Blood in father¡¯s body?¡± Yun Feng looked at her father¡¯s younger face and asked with concern. Yun Jing frowned slightly. ¡°The Golden Dragon Blood makes me younger. When I stand next to Sheng right now, it¡¯s as if we¡¯re brothers.¡± Yun Jing was also a bit frustrated in his mind when he said this. ¡°Feng, where have you been all these years? Tell me.¡± Yun Feng sat down with a smile. She certainly couldn¡¯t tell him everything. There were some things that her father didn¡¯t need to know. Yun Feng only said a few words casually about everything she encountered on the Central Continent in the few years she was away from home. Yun Jing didn¡¯t ask anymore. He certainly knew what his daughter was thinking and didn¡¯t want to ask for more. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you with my brother and Xiaojin?¡± The soldier of the Yun Army just then said that Yun Jing had already returned to Chunfeng Town two years ago. He used to be in Mu City with Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin. Yun Jing raised his eyebrows. Even though he was getting younger, his personality was getting more serious. Even though his facial features were expressionless, Yun Feng saw the pride in his eyes clearly. ¡°Qingchen is already old enough to study in Masang School of Magic. Your brother and Xiaojin certainly have their own things to do.¡± Little Qingchen went to the Masang School of Magic? After being surprised, Yun Feng thought carefully. That¡¯s right. Even though Little Qingchen hadn¡¯t reached the age yet, with Little Qingchen¡¯s potential and the identity of the Yun family¡¯s bloodline, it was obvious that the Masang School of Magic had made an exception and epted him. How old should this kid be right now? He should be ten years old¡­ Thinking of this kid, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel happy in her mind. Yun Jing chuckled. ¡°After you left, that kid missed you a lot. He kept pestering Xiaojin and Sheng, asking when his aunt woulde back.¡± Yun Feng also smiled. Even though her nephew hadn¡¯t been with her for long, he was extremely close to her. Perhaps they were both summoners, so it was natural for them to be close by blood. Right, this kid was at this age. She wondered if he had contracted a Magic Beast¡­ Thinking of this, Yun Feng had the urge to see Yun Qingchen. If his contracted Magic Beast wasn¡¯t good, she would certainly prepare the best for him! ¡°Alright, Feng, you should go and see your brother and Xiaojin,¡± said Yun Jing. Yun Feng also nodded. She must go and see them. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yun Jing nodded. He didn¡¯t ask Yun Feng if she was going to leave this time or when she would be back. Perhaps everything was in his heart. He knew that his daughter was going to make great achievements. Even though Yun Jing didn¡¯t say anything, Yun Feng knew that her father cared about her. Even though he didn¡¯t talk much every time, everything was already in her heart. Even though he was silent and taciturn, this was her father. After walking out of the study, Qu Lanyi and the old butler were talking happily not far away. Yun Feng walked over and the old butler turned around. ¡°My Lady, have you finished talking to the master? I¡¯m telling the young master about your childhood.¡± Young master? Yun Feng chuckled secretly. He knew how to get closer to the future son-inw of the family. ¡°Fengfeng, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so mischievous as a kid,¡± teased Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°Butler, I¡¯ve already told my father that I¡¯m going to visit my brother and Xiaojin.¡± The butler couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed. ¡°My Lady, you¡¯re leaving already?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I came back for something this time. I can¡¯t stay for long. I¡¯ll probably have to set off again in a few days.¡± The old butler sighed. ¡°My Lady, you¡¯re going to do great things¡­ Don¡¯t you want to meet the soldiers of the Yun Army?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I have. The Yun Army is very well-trained right now. I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± The old butler was stunned. When had the Young Lady seen them? Qu Lanyi put on a gentle smile. ¡°Old butler, I¡¯m here for her. No need to worry.¡± The old butler chuckled. ¡°Of course. With Young Master taking care of my Lady, I¡¯ll certainly be at ease.¡± ¡°Alright, you talk too much,¡± said Yun Feng with a blush. Qu Lanyi smiled even more happily. Seeing how shy Yun Feng was, the old butler was a lotforted in his mind. ¡°My wife has said so. I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± Qu Lanyi blinked twice. Yun Feng rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Butler, I¡¯ll go to Mu City first. The next time Ie back¡­ I¡¯ll definitely stay for a few more days.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The old butler¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be hot again. She came and went in a hurry every time. Even though the family didn¡¯t say anything, everybody hoped that the Young Lady could stop working so hard and stay in this family for a few more days. Qu Lanyi pulled Yun Feng into his arms with a smile and held her. ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± As soon as he said that, the two of them had already soared to the sky and disappeared in an instant. The old butler raised his head and looked. He was even more amazed at Yun Feng¡¯s extraordinary ability. The husband she found must be an expert! ¡°Butler, butler! My Lady, where¡¯s my Lady?¡± The door of the Yun family¡¯s house was suddenly pushed open. A dozen elites of the Yun Army rushed in, all of them panting. The old butler nced at them and pointed at the sky. ¡°She just left.¡± ¡°What?¡± The dozen people immediately copsed after hearing that. They had rushed over with their lives and a few of them were somewhere else. They rushed back just to see Yun Feng, but who would have thought¡­ Ah! ¡°Never mind, brothers. We didn¡¯t meet her this time. We¡¯ll definitely meet her next time.¡± One of them said while panting. He leaned against the door and took a deep breath. The others said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple¡­¡± The dozen people all sighed. The old butler couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw that. These people were all elites of the Yun Army. They were so dignified in front of those newbies, but when Yun Feng was mentioned, they were all like impetuous young men. My Lady¡­ These people looked forward to your return from the bottom of their hearts. They missed you. You must take care of yourself. Chapter 1199 - 1199 Returning to Masang (2) 1199 Returning to Masang (2) It only took Yun Feng less than half a day to rush all the way to Mu City. Right now, the entire East Continent was just a day¡¯s time for Yun Feng. The journey that was long for her in the past would only take her a day now. Mu City was originally a second-rate city, but because Mu Xiaojin married into the Yun family, the status of the Mu City in the Fengyun Empire waspletely different from before. With Mu Xiaojin¡¯s governance and Yun Sheng¡¯s help, Mu City had already be more and more prosperous. It had already be one of the top cities in the Fengyun Empire over the years. Even though it couldn¡¯tpare to the prosperity of the capital, it was almost on par. As soon as they arrived in the sky above Mu City, Yun Feng clearly felt that the original small city had been expanded a lot. Ge Yuan and the capital were just thisrge. Xiaojin had indeed matured a lot over the years. ¡°She is quite smart.¡± Qu Lanyi was also surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Mu Xiaojin, who had a weak personality and didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly back then, to be able to take care of Mu City to this extent. Time was truly magical. It could make a person change so much. ¡°As the leader of the Mu family, Xiaojin has been in this position until now. I can see that she¡¯s working hard.¡± Yun Feng was gratified. Perhaps Mu Canghai¡¯s resurrection made up for the missing part in Mu Xiaojin¡¯s heart, and her brother had deep feelings for her, which allowed her to achieve her current achievements. The Mu family¡¯s mansion was still the same as before. Mu Xiaojin hadn¡¯t changed much, but had renovated it. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyinded from the sky without disturbing anyone. Although the Mu family was prosperous, there weren¡¯t many servants in the mansion, which made it quiet. Yun Feng walked all the way to the main hall. She didn¡¯t meet anyone on the way. As soon as she arrived not far away from the main hall, a voice came from the main hall. ¡°Master Mu, you¡¯ve only had Yun Qingchen after you married into the Yun family all these years. Do you think one son is enough for a family like the Yun family?¡± This was a very provocative voice. Yun Feng raised her brows and took a few steps forward without batting an eyelid. She saw the scene in the main hall. Mu Xiaojin was sitting upright with a cold face. A few gorgeous young women and two nobledies were sitting on both sides. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Yun family has a huge business right now, so it certainly has to have more descendants to make the family prosperous! So many famous families have wanted to marry into the Yun family over the years, but you stopped them. To put it bluntly, will you still be able to give birth in a few years? If something happens to Yun Qingchen, the Yun family¡¯s lineage will be considered extinct.¡± Yun Feng suddenly became a bit colder. Qu Lanyi whispered, ¡°What a sharp-tongued bitch. The Yun family¡¯s current prosperity has aroused the ambition of many foxes and wolves. They want a share.¡± Yun Feng remained calm and looked at Mu Xiaojin, who was equally cold, with her ck eyes. Mu Xiaojin said coldly, ¡°Even so, it¡¯s not your ce to enter the Yun family!¡± ¡°You!¡± The person who was interrupted looked embarrassed. Another person suddenly smiled. ¡°Master Mu, as the daughter-inw of the Yun family, you certainly have to think for the Yun family. You¡¯re too selfish right now. The Yun family only has one descendant right now, Yun Sheng. The bloodline is very thin! If you don¡¯t think for the Yun family anymore, the Yun family will me everything on you if anything happens to them in the future¡­¡± Mu Xiaojin snorted. ¡°The Yun family certainly doesn¡¯t need anyone to care about it. The Yun family never cares about other people¡¯s theories. Some people don¡¯t know their ce ande to our door shamelessly. Is there no one who wants those women? You want to send them to the Yun family. Do you think they deserve it just because of their look?¡± ¡°Mu Xiaojin! You¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. The Yun family has always advocated monogamy since ancient times. All the children of the Yun family have followed it. Everybody has only one partner. They¡¯ll be together forever.¡± Yun Feng walked out and said coldly. She nced at the few beautiful women sitting in the main hall with her ck eyes. The few women couldn¡¯t help but feel cold when Yun Feng nced at them. They couldn¡¯t help but sit uneasily. Coupled with Yun Feng¡¯s appearance, they felt ashamed of their inferiority and they all lowered their heads. ¡°Who are you?¡± The two middle-aged women nced at Yun Feng suspiciously, while Mu Xiaojin bit her lips and looked at the mature girl in front of her. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know who I am. From now on, if anyone else is shameless enough toe to this door, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Her words were gentle, but they were full of pressure. The two women immediately turned pale and their lips trembled. There was an inexplicable fear in their hearts. They could only leave the door of the Yun family with the few women who had already lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to look at her. ¡°Xiao Feng¡­ You¡¯re back.¡± After everyone left, Mu Xiaojin finally said with a tremor in her voice. Yun Feng walked up and held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s slightly cold hand. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother? Why isn¡¯t he with you?¡± ¡°He went out to do something. It¡¯s alright.¡± Mu Xiaojin shook her head. Her face was no longer young and her eyes were also full of dignity. However, in front of Yun Feng, she became like before. ¡°There are still a lot of people who have designs on the Yun family. It seems that I should make an example out of them and cut off the dirty thoughts in everyone¡¯s mind.¡± Mu Xiaojin chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. These people are just wishing. Brother Yun Sheng and I won¡¯t care about them at all. However, I only gave birth to Qingchen. The bloodline of the Yun family¡­¡± ¡°Little Qingchen is enough. Besides, the bloodline of the Yun family will be continued by you, Xiaojin!¡± What Yun Feng said made Mu Xiaojin¡¯s heart warm. In Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, the Yun family didn¡¯t have to worry about the bloodline at all. The summoner bloodline of the Yun family had already awakened in Yun Qingchen. Mu Xiaojin could be considered a great contributor. Speaking of Yun Qingchen, the two of them talked for a while longer. Mu Xiaojin¡¯s eyes were full of pride. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard Yun Qingchen¡¯s glorious deeds over the years. That kid turned out to be mischievous. He had given Xiaojin and her brother a lot of headaches over the years. Fortunately, he went to the Masang School of Magic two years ago and was quite restrained there. Xiaojin and her brother finally lived in peace for a while. She only stayed in the Mu family for half a day. Even though Mu Xiaojin still had a lot to say to Yun Feng, she knew that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t staying for long this time and had to set off again. She was certainly a bit regretful that she didn¡¯t see Mu Canghai, but she was also deeply gratified to know that her brother was fine. Chapter 1200 - 1200 Returning to Masang (3) 1200 Returning to Masang (3) Yun Feng learned something very important from Mu Xiaojin. It could be said that there was a huge change on the East Continent. The Cashya Empire had already disappeared. To be exact, the royal family of the Cashya Empire angered Shengyao and Ovey for some reason. The two countries joined forces and started a war against Cashya. Cashya was surrounded by enemies. The Fengyun Empire was quite neutral. You can fight if you want. I¡¯m just here to watch. One country against two countries certainly couldn¡¯t win. Under the joint attack of Ovey and Shengyao, the Cashya Empire was destroyed and thend of Cashya was quickly carved up by the two empires. The East Continent didn¡¯t have four empires anymore. Ovey, Shengyao and Fengyun stood with their heads held high. Even though Ovey and Shengyao¡¯snd area wasrger than Fengyun¡¯s, the two countries didn¡¯t dare to attack Fengyun easily. They were afraid of the Yun family, or more precisely, Yun Feng. Even though the Yun family hid in the Fengyun Empire and didn¡¯t care about anything, if they really did anything to the Fengyun Empire, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. Once they angered the Yun family, the Yun Army, the Red Maple Mercenary Team, even the Mercenary Union and the other powerful organizations that were inextricably linked to Yun Feng of the Yun family, certainly wouldn¡¯t be spectators. Unknowingly, Yun Feng was involved with the powerful organizations on the East Continent and these powerful organizations valued Yun Feng very much. Yun Feng already had an unshakable position on the East Continent and the Yun family was even more unshakable. The Cashya Empire had already been destroyed. Naturally, Ovey and Shengyao had stopped. The Fengyun Empire was still the same. Even if Ovey and Shengyao joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to Fengyun. The things that happened between the Karan Royal Family and the Cashya Empire¡¯s capital were still vivid in their minds. They dared not to forget Yun Feng¡¯s stingy personality. !! Provoking Yun Feng was no different from provoking the God of Death. Yun Feng only smiled casually after hearing that. The Cashya Empire was destroyed after the Summoners¡¯ Convention. It was only a matter of time. The war between the three countries didn¡¯t affect the Fengyun Empire at all, which made the people of the Fengyun Empire more stable and they trusted the Yun family more. Right now, the people of the Fengyun Empire all believed that as long as the Yun family was here, as long as Yun Feng was here, they would be fine no matter what happened. Who would have thought that the declined family in the remote Chunfeng Town would be the faith and spirit of the entire Fengyun Empire today? After leaving Mu City, Yun Feng went to the capital and stayed for about ten minutes before she left. However, ever since then, nobody dared to think about entering the Yun family anymore. All therge and small families had given up thinking about the Yun family. ¡°Why are you so fierce? The Shang family and the De family have been doing well these years.¡± A figure quickly shed in the sky, like a halo. Qu Lanyi made fun of her. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°The reason why so many people refuse to give up is naturally because they¡¯re indulged. Do those two old foxes think I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re nning? They¡¯re thinking of using other families as a stepping stone.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his thin lips. ¡°For the sake of the family, they certainly have to seek the highest interests.¡± ¡°Hm, I don¡¯t care about them plotting against other people, but if they want to do anything to the Yun family, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it great now? I don¡¯t think anyone will have such thoughts in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯d better be the case¡­¡± Yun Feng frowned. The Shang family and the De family didn¡¯t have the courage to do anything behind her back. Seeing that Yun Feng¡¯s face was still cold, Qu Lanyi said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to the Mercenary Union? Or the Pharmaceutical Institute?¡± ¡°No, time is tight this time. I don¡¯t want to meet everyone¡­ I¡¯ll certainly have a chance in the future.¡± Yun Feng looked ahead. There was only one person she wanted to see right now, that handsome nephew who had already grown up. She wondered if that kid would be as close to her as before when they met this time. ¡°I knew that kid would upy your heart the moment you came back.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s rather resentful voice sounded. Yun Feng was delighted. Seeing Yun Feng smile, Qu Lanyi was also a bit happier. Looking at the familiar outline of the school not far ahead, Qu Lanyi looked at the deep forest below. ¡°Go see that kid yourself. It¡¯s better for me not to see him. I don¡¯t want to p that kid away when the timees.¡± Yun Feng smiled and nodded. This man¡­ was jealous of everyone. Little Qingchen was her nephew. Wasn¡¯t he also his nephew? Seriously¡­ ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yun Feng asked. Qu Lanyi pointed at the forest below. ¡°I¡¯ll go meet my old friend.¡± Old friend? Yun Feng looked down suspiciously and didn¡¯t say anything. She only nodded and rushed forward, but she was suddenly grabbed and dragged into a warm embrace. ¡°My wife, you said that the Yun family is monogamous. I¡¯m the only one you can have in this life. Don¡¯t you feel regretful?¡± Yun Feng lowered her head and smiled gently. Her hand climbed onto the back of the man¡¯s hand and held it. ¡°Do you feel regretful? I¡¯m the only one you can have in this life.¡± The man sighed softly and held her tighter. ¡°No, I¡¯ll only have regrets if I don¡¯t meet you.¡± She smiled gently with her red lips and her ck eyes became warm. ¡°I¡¯m the same.¡± The man¡¯s pleasant and deep voice came as he let go of her arm. ¡°Remember toe out soon, or I¡¯ll go in and catch you.¡± Yun Feng watched Qu Lanyi leave and smiled helplessly, but her heart was full of sweetness. She turned around and continued rushing forward, directly passing through the restrictions set up outside by the Masang School of Magic. What she saw was the same as when she was here. There were a lot of young, energetic faces andughter. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but think of her days in the Masang School of Magic, where she met Qu Lanyi, her brother and Mu Xiaojin. The rise of the Constetion Society, Ling Xiaoyun¡­ There were a lot of other people. It seemed that a lot of people and things started in the Masang School of Magic. This was like a starting point. Yun Feng didn¡¯t hide herself. The students passing by her couldn¡¯t help but look at her a few more times. Luckily, Yun Feng¡¯s appearance was maintained in an extremely young state. Even though she was maturepared to these kids, she didn¡¯t seem too old. The other students might think that she had been in the school for a couple of years. ¡°The society ranking contest is about to begin. If everything goes well, the Constetion Society will surely remain the champion!¡± A few students walked past Yun Feng. Society ranking contest? Hearing the familiar words, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seemed that the Constetion Society had already been the champion steadily. Chapter 1201 - 1201 Returning to Masang (4) 1201 Returning to Masang (4) ¡°What else could it be other than the Constetion Society? Look at the senior members of the Constetion Society. Yun Sheng, Yun Feng and Mu Xiaojin are all famous figures!¡± ¡°Indeed. I can¡¯t imagine what the Constetion Society was like when Master Yun Feng was here!¡± ¡°If we had been born a decade earlier, we might have been able to see it. I heard that there was a Fire Society that fought with Master Yun Feng back then and was destroyed!¡± ¡°Hahaha, the Fire Society is probably just a bunch of idiots!¡± Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything after hearing that. She didn¡¯t expect that someone would mention what happened to her back then. Since Little Qingchen had entered the Masang School of Magic, and her father and aunt were both senior members of the Constetion Society, it was natural that he should join it. The society office building was still as popr as before. The arrival of the society ranking contest made many societies take this opportunity to recruit members. Yun Feng approached the society office building with a smile. Before she entered, she had already seen a heated scene. ¡°You¡¯re from the Constetion Society. Why are you bullying other people?¡± A little girl fell on the ground with clear finger marks on her face. A few girls surrounded her and looked at the young people who were smiling mischievously. Yun Feng frowned. Were they from the Constetion Society? ¡°We¡¯re bullying you, so what?!¡± The young men burst intoughter arrogantly. All the girls were infuriated. ¡°The Constetion Society¡¯s reputation is ruined because of scum like you! If Master Yun Feng were here, she wouldn¡¯t have spared you!¡± ¡°Hahaha! You only know how to talk! If you have the ability, do it! I¡¯ll cripple you!¡± The few young people said with a vicious look andughed arrogantly again. Yun Feng sneered. They were just a few Grade-5 mages. The kids nowadays also knew how to borrow power to intimidate others. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Bitch! I beat you because I think highly of you! Come to the Constetion Society if you can. Not to mention that Master Yun Feng isn¡¯t here, even if she was here, she¡¯d only side with her own people!¡± ¡°Apologize.¡± Suddenly, a voice came. The students around all looked back and saw a beautiful woman standing behind them. She looked a bit older than them. Who was she? Yun Feng walked forward from the back with a cold face and looked at the few arrogant and condescending boys in front of her. The few young people were shocked by Yun Feng¡¯s gaze and couldn¡¯t help but take half a step back. Their momentum waspletely gone. ¡°W-Who are you¡­ Why¡­ Why should I apologize¡­¡± Yun Feng lowered her head and helped the little girl up from the ground. The few girls all looked at Yun Feng in shock as. Her hand gently brushed past the little girl¡¯s swollen cheek. A stream of cold water element instantly eliminated the little girl¡¯s mark of being ppedpletely. The few girls all widened their eyes and retreated behind Yun Feng, looking at her curiously again and again. Who exactly was she? ¡°The Constetion Society is truly unlucky to have you here.¡± Although the Constetion Society wasn¡¯t founded by Yun Feng, it was built by her brother, Yun Sheng. Even though the Constetion Society had a high status, not all of its members were good people. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re talking about us¡­¡± The few young people immediately blushed. The momentum around Yun Feng¡¯s body made their hearts pound constantly and they couldn¡¯t say anything to refute her at all. After a while, the crowd dispersed again and a young man walked over with a few people behind him. ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yun Feng nced at the young man. He was quite good-looking, but he was impetuous and short-sighted. ¡°P-President, she¡­ She said something bad about the Constetion Society!¡± The few young people immediately found someone to rely on. Yun Feng raised her brows. The young man sized Yun Feng up carefully and felt depressed in his mind. The girls behind Yun Feng said, ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything bad about the Constetion Society. She said that you rat shit ruined the Constetion Society¡¯s reputation!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The guys had to hold back their words because of Yun Feng. The leader of the Constetion Society frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not up to others to criticize the members of the Constetion Society.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the energy to criticize other people. Let them apologize,¡± said Yun Feng. As the president, the young man frowned again. ¡°Apologize?¡± ¡°P-President, those bitches spoke ill of you. We just taught them a lesson¡­¡± The young man, as the leader, raised his eyebrows. Yun Feng smiled coldly when she saw his eyes. She had never thought that the Constetion Society would end up like the Fire Society. How did such a person be the leader? ¡°We¡¯re telling the truth! De Yunzhi, you know very well how you became the leader of the Constetion Society. If it weren¡¯t that Yun Qingchen didn¡¯t intend topete with you, do you really think you could sit steadily with your strength? What did you do after you became the leader? You bullied people everywhere with these dogs relying on the reputation left by Master Yun Feng. You used the Constetion Society and Master Yun Feng to make trouble at every turn. What right do you have to be the leader? If Yun Qingchen was willing to be the leader, would you still have a ce?¡± The girls all said with righteous indignation. Yun Feng listened. De Yunzhi? The De family? Hm, the De family must¡¯ve wanted to dominate the world in her absence. De Yunzhi suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°If Yun Qingchen wants this position, let him take it. If Yun Feng weren¡¯t here, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to take the position!¡± ¡°How can you call Master Yun Feng by her name directly?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I just call her that? The Yun family is impressive, Yun Feng is impressive. But no matter how impressive they are, the De family is still the one who manages the Feng Yun Empire!¡± ¡°De Yunzhi, if you talk more loudly, wind will fill your mouth through your missing tooth.¡± An extremelyzy voice sounded. Yun Feng smiled after hearing that. It had been a few years since shest saw this kid. He wasn¡¯t like her brother and Xiaojin at all. ¡°It¡¯s Yun Qingchen¡­¡± Immediately, the crowd discussed. Yun Feng smiled proudly and looked at the affection in the eyes of the girls and the envy and admiration in the eyes of others. With Little Qingchen¡¯s talent, he had to be at the top of the Masang School of Magic. A young man with a handsome look slowly walked over from the back of the crowd. He had Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin¡¯s eyes. Even though his facial features were still young and his height wasn¡¯t outstanding, it wasn¡¯t difficult to see that he would be a charming young man in a few years. Countless girls would be fascinated by him. Many girls in the Masang School of Magic were already attracted to him. Chapter 1202 - 1202 Returning to Masang (5) 1202 Returning to Masang (5) Yun Qingchen had just walked forward when he saw an extremely familiar figure. He blinked in disbelief. When he finally saw that face clearly, Yun Qingchen whispered in disbelief, ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the young man, who was almost as tall as her, with a smile. She said warmly, ¡°Little Qingchen, it¡¯s been a few years. I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you.¡± ¡°Are you really my aunt? Am I seeing things¡­¡± Yun Qingchen stood there in disbelief after all. After mumbling to himself, he rubbed his eyes fiercely with his hand. What Yun Feng said immediately made everyone confused. This person called Yun Qingchen so intimately. Who¡­ Who exactly was she? ¡°You kid¡­¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly as she watched Yun Qingchen rub his eyes. De Yunzhi looked back and forth between Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen. The more he looked at them, the more he found that the two of them looked¡­ a bit alike. !! ¡°President¡­ President, is¡­ Is she¡­¡± The few boys who were pretending to be strong just then said with a trembling voice. De Yunzhi immediately looked quite awful. That was impossible¡­ Why was she here¡­ Wasn¡¯t she unseen on the East Continent in many years? ¡°Haha, you really are!¡± Yun Qingchen immediatelyughed a few times and a big smile immediately appeared on his little face. His body also rushed forward abruptly into Yun Feng¡¯s arms like when he was little, hugging Yun Feng tightly. ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s really you!¡± Being suddenly hugged in his arms, Yun Feng quickly stabilized her body and held her nephew firmly. She couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly in her mind. It was easier to hug him when he was little. The girls around saw Yun Qingchen hug Yun Feng without another word so intimately. Their hearts immediately broke. However, when they heard him call her aunt, they all widened their eyes. ¡°Yun¡­ Yun¡­ Yun¡­ You¡¯re Yun¡­¡± The little girl who was beaten looked at Yun Feng in shock. She couldn¡¯t say a name no matter what. Her heart immediately jumped to her throat. Master Yun Feng, she¡­ She was Master Yun Feng! ¡°You¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re Master Yun Feng!¡± Someone suddenly shouted. De Yunzhi¡¯s face turned pale quietly. Yun Qingchen held Yun Feng and refused to let go. Yun Feng smiled wryly. It was fine when she was young, but now¡­ ¡°Alright, Little Qingchen, let go.¡± Yun Qingchen chuckled and quickly let go of Yun Feng. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you. I missed you so much. Did you miss me?¡± Looking at those beautiful eyes, Yun Feng smiled warmly. ¡°Of course I missed you.¡± Yun Qingchen smiled happily. This childish side of him indeed surprised people. Yun Qingchen turned around and the expression of a kid just then suddenly disappeared. He looked at De Yunzhi with coldness on his facial features. ¡°The De family is so arrogant!¡± De Yunzhi¡¯s face immediately turned so pale that it was almost transparent. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that. Master¡­ Master Yun Feng, the De family¡­ The De family doesn¡¯t have that intention¡­¡± Yun Feng squeezed Yun Qingchen¡¯s cheek. It was certainly good that Little Qingchen didn¡¯t participate in these things. The Yun family had always been detached and didn¡¯t do power struggles. Otherwise, the Yun family would¡¯ve controlled the East Continent. Would the ce be managed by the De family? ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else, but the Constetion Society is the blood and sweat of my brother, Yun Sheng. Nobody can defile him!¡± said Yun Feng casually as she smiled at Yun Qingchen. De Yunzhi immediately trembled. ¡°M-Master Yun Feng, I¡¯ll resign as the president immediately¡­¡± Yun Qingchen frowned. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t even think about throwing it to me¡­¡± Yun Feng pinched Yun Qingchen¡¯s cheek. ¡°Are you going to let someone else take over your father¡¯s hard work?¡± Little Qingchen suddenly frowned. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw that. The other young people didn¡¯t dare to make a sound and looked at Yun Feng curiously with their eyes. This was the legendary summoner on the East Continent! They didn¡¯t expect to see her at Masang School of Magic¡­ Even though they knew that she was Yun Qingchen¡¯s aunt, it seemed that they were still extremely envious right now. If only they had such an aunt¡­ The two of them certainly had to find a quiet ce to talk. The back mountain of the Masang School of Magic was the best ce to talk. Yun Feng left with Yun Qingchen. These young people watching all followed her with their eyes and mumbled, ¡°I saw Master Yun Feng¡­ Is it true?¡± In an instant, the news of Yun Feng¡¯s visit to the Masang School of Magic spread. The principal and teachers of the Masang School of Magic were all shocked after learning about it. After the news spread, the Masang School of Magic was in an uproar. The students all rushed to see Yun Feng, but they couldn¡¯t find her. Even Yun Qingchen was gone. Yun Feng was talking to Yun Qingchen in the back mountain of the Masang School of Magic. Yun Feng had already set up a spatial blockade around them, so naturally, nobody could find them. Yun Qingchen was like a kid in front of Yun Feng, talking nonstop and revealing a lot of information to Yun Feng, including old friends whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. ¡°Uncle Yuntianes to see me from time to time and even brings me something fun.¡± Yun Qingchen took out something after saying that. Yun Feng smiled. Murong Yuntian should be very sessful right now. He was still so concerned about Qingchen¡¯s growth. ¡°And that grandpa¡­ Even though I find this grandpa a bit inexplicable¡­¡± Yun Qingchen mumbled, but Yun Feng frowned. Grandpa¡­ Could it be¡­ Zhan Li, who insisted on taking her as his daughter back then? ¡°Aunt, he said he¡¯s your foster father.¡± Yun Qingchen looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to answer. Yun Feng still hadn¡¯t figured out the identity of this easy father, Zhan Li. He was also on the West Continent. His status on the West Continent wasn¡¯t low¡­ He couldn¡¯t be a simple person. ¡°Qingchen, let me ask you. Do you have your own contracted Magic Beast?¡± Yun Feng asked with a smile. Yun Qingchen¡¯s eyes glittered and he immediately stood up. His little face was a bit red, as if he was embarrassed. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Was he shy? ¡°Then show me what a powerful Magic Beast it is.¡± Yun Qingchen¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°Aunt, you can¡¯tugh at me¡­¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, alright. Why would Iugh at you?¡± Yun Qingchen¡¯s face flushed even more. He looked at Yun Feng deeply a few times and finally took out his Ring of Contract under Yun Feng¡¯s encouragement. Yun Feng nced at the color and her eyes suddenly froze. The color of that ring was¡­ purple! The lightning element! Chapter 1203 - 1203 Returning to Masang (6) 1203 Returning to Masang (6) When Yun Qingchen¡¯s potential was tested back then, he was clearly a three-element mage. Water, wind and earth. There had never been any lightning element¡­ Yun Feng thought. No, Little Qingchen only showed three elements back then. It was possible that he had a fourth element. If he hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to use it, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Qingchen had four elements! While Yun Feng was thinking in shock, Yun Qingchen had already summoned his contracted Magic Beast with a flushed face. A beam of purple light appeared from the Ring of Contract. When the light faded, the Magic Beast appeared from the light. Yun Qingchenpletely blushed. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯tugh.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯tugh. She stared at the lightning-element Magic Beast Little Qingchen contracted with with her ck eyes. She had seen this Magic Beast before. She evenughed at this Magic Beast in the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and she suddenly shouted in a low voice, ¡°Er Lei,e out!¡± Er Lei, who was originally veryfortable in the Dragon Pce, was dragged out by Yun Feng forcibly. He roared angrily aftering out, ¡°Yun Feng! Why did you drag me out?¡± !! Yun Qingchen only saw a beam of light sh past his aunt and a tall and sturdy man with messy hair appeared in front of him. Yun Qingchen took a step back slightly and the Magic Beast next to him jumped into his arms. Yun Qingchen subconsciously hugged it. Luckily, this Magic Beast was small, or Little Qingchen would have been pressed down. ¡°Aunt¡­ He¡¯s¡­¡± The aura emitted by the Er Lei made Yun Qingchen a bit breathless. The Grade 6 Emperor Level Er Lei didn¡¯t hide it at all. If Yun Feng weren¡¯t here, Little Qingchen would probably have vomited blood and died on the spot. Yun Feng suddenly nced over coldly. ¡°Retract your aura!¡± Er Lei nced at Yun Qingchen unhappily. ¡°The bloodline of the Yun family? Yun Feng, your child?¡± Yun Qingchen was a bit flustered by Er Lei¡¯s gaze. Yun Feng pulled him to her side. ¡°He¡¯s the child of my brother, Yun Sheng. His name is Yun Qingchen. Qingchen, his name is Er Lei. He¡¯s my¡­ friend.¡± Er Lei¡¯s eyes glittered. Yun Qingchen frowned slightly. His aunt had such a friend? Why did this person look so scary? And his appearance¡­ It was too inappropriate for him to stand next to his aunt. And this name¡­ How exactly did he get the name? ¡°Er Lei, Uncle Lei¡­¡± Yun Qingchen opened his mouth. The eyes behind the curtain of Er Lei¡¯s hair suddenly widened. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Little Qingchen, he¡¯s a Magic Beast, not a human being.¡± Yun Qingchen suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Er Lei in surprise. The Magic Beast in his arms also stuck its head out and looked at Er Lei with its eyes rolling. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡­¡± Er Lei¡¯s words suddenly froze there as he stared at the Magic Beast in Yun Qingchen¡¯s arms. ¡°Yun Feng! What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Feng frowned and also looked at the Magic Beast in Yun Qingchen¡¯s arms. ¡°I called you out for this. What¡¯s its¡­ rtionship with you? It looks simr to you. Is it from the same race as you?¡± ¡°Damn it! That¡¯s impossible! I¡¯m the only one in the world. How can there be a second one? I¡¯m unique like Ao Jin!¡± Yun Qingchen nced at the Magic Beast in his arms. The Magic Beast also raised its head and looked at its little master. ¡°Aunt, what are you talking about¡­ What do you mean? Is there¡­ anything wrong with it?¡± Yun Feng shook her head and looked at Yun Qingchen solemnly. ¡°Qingchen, where and how did you contract this Magic Beast?¡± Yun Qingchen looked at Yun Feng in surprise. ¡°I thought you knew, Aunt! That grandpa gave it to me¡­¡± ¡°That grandpa?¡± Er Lei asked. There was already a hint of unhappiness in his tone. Yun Feng was also extremely surprised in her mind. It was Zhan Li! Zhan Li gave this Magic Beast to Little Qingchen. Where exactly did this mysterious grandpae from? Where did he get this Magic Beast? And why did he give it to Little Qingchen? ¡°What happened after that? Did heeter?¡± Yun Feng asked more carefully. Yun Qingchen shook his head. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen him since he gave it to me. He said that he had something to do and asked me to contract it soon to improve my ability. Only then could I help my aunt.¡± Yun Feng was confused. When she first met Zhan Li, he was in the capital of the Cashya Empire. At that time, she was so angry that she wanted to destroy the royal family of the Cashya Empire. He appeared out of nowhere and then inexplicably insisted on taking her as his foster daughter. The badge he gave her had already been confirmed to have a high status in the Mercenary Union. After that, she went to the West Continent. She didn¡¯t expect to meet this cheap father there. His identity on the West Continent was quite honorable¡­ Zhan Li¡­ What kind of person was he? It seemed that she had to ask the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master in person when she returned to the West Continent next. Zhan Li was good to her and Yun Qingchen. Even though Yun Feng was grateful, she couldn¡¯t figure out this person after all. ¡°Aunt?¡± Looking at Yun Feng¡¯s furrowed brows and suddenly darkened expression, Yun Qingchen was a bit worried. He thought his aunt wouldugh at the appearance of this Magic Beast, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be rted to something else. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and squeezed Yun Qingchen¡¯s cheek. Er Lei¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Magic Beast in Yun Qingchen¡¯s arms. After a while, he gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°I¡¯m definitely not from the same race as it!¡± ¡°However, judging from its appearance, there¡¯s indeed a bloodline simr to yours in its body,¡± Yun Feng whispered. Even though she didn¡¯t know what species this Magic Beast belonged to, it certainly wasn¡¯t bad with Er Lei¡¯s ability. It wasn¡¯t bad that Little Qingchen contracted it. ¡°Qingchen, have you contracted the Magic Beasts of the other elements?¡± Yun Feng nned to let go of this matter and asked with a smile. Yun Qingchen chuckled. ¡°About this, I have to tell you something. You¡¯ll definitely support me, right?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°You have to tell me before I consider if I should support you.¡± Yun Qingchen chuckled. ¡°Aunt, my strength has already risen to the Commander Level. I think¡­ it¡¯s time for me to leave the Masang School of Magic and go out for training. I hope to meet other Magic Beasts during my training, just like you!¡± Yun Feng squeezed Yun Qingchen¡¯s face. Yun Qingchen was a bit embarrassed by this move. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m not a kid anymore.¡± Chapter 1204 - 1204 The Yun Family Badge Activates (1) 1204 The Yun Family Badge Activates (1) ¡°Yes, Little Qingchen has grown up. You¡¯re also a powerhouse now.¡± Yun Qingchen couldn¡¯t help but blush. His aunt was the person he respected the most in his heart. Even though his mother and father were also very strong, his aunt made him look forward to her even more. He had liked his aunt when he was young. It was an inexplicable feeling. Now that he had grown up, even though he was still a kid in his aunt¡¯s eyes, he would work hard to catch up with her! ¡°Have you discussed this with your parents?¡± Yun Qingchen chuckled and shook his head. ¡°No, my mother and father have their own things to do. I have to walk my own path.¡± When Yun Qingchen, who wasn¡¯t even an adult yet, said this, his little face was covered with a hint of maturity. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel touched in her mind. Back then, she was just like Little Qingchen when she trained alone. Now, this kid had indeed grown into a man! !! ¡°You indeed have to walk down your path step by step. Qingchen, if you encounter difficulties and thorns ahead, will you back down?¡± Yun Qingchen put on a bright smile. ¡°If I¡¯ve already taken a step, why would I stop?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Feng nodded approvingly. Experience made people grow. She believed that Little Qingchen would definitely gain something in the future and transform! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but think of the person who hadn¡¯t contacted her for a long time. That person was also young and tender. Her only disciple, Xia Qing, had also embarked on a journey of training alone. The Sound Transmission Jade she was given didn¡¯t light up once. It seemed that she was going to spread her wingspletely and fly high. Yun Feng wondered what would happen the next time she met this disciple. ¡°Aunt, you will leave soon after youe back this time, right?¡± Yun Qingchen said indifferently. Yun Feng nodded. Er Lei really couldn¡¯t stand the warm atmosphere between the two of them. Yun Feng could only put him back into the Dragon Pce helplessly, while the Magic Beast in Yun Qingchen¡¯s arms looked at Yun Feng very curiously and stuck its head out, as if it wanted to get closer. ¡°I¡¯m leaving after seeing you.¡± Yun Feng nced at the Magic Beast, which had been showing that it was very curious about her. Sensing Yun Feng¡¯s gaze, the Magic Beast suddenly jumped out of Yun Qingchen¡¯s arms and directly jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s. ¡°Aunt!¡± Yun Qingchen shouted when he saw this, but Yun Feng smiled and expressed that she didn¡¯t care. She held the Magic Beast in her hand. The Magic Beast was small and wasn¡¯t much bigger than Yun Feng¡¯s hand. It flipped its bodyzily in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, as if it was veryfortable. ¡°It likes you, aunt.¡± Yun Qingchen smiled happily when he saw that. He liked his aunt, and so did his Magic Beast! The Magic Beast narrowed its eyesfortably and let out a snore. Yun Feng took this opportunity to observe carefully. After looking carefully, Yun Feng finally confirmed that this Magic Beast had nothing to do with Er Lei. The two of them looked a bit simr at first nce, but many details were different. Er Lei¡¯s original body was really¡­ very funny, while this one was a bit better. As Er Lei said, he and Ao Jin were unique. Er Lei must be an existence like Ao Jin in the n, but he stubbornly thought he was a dragon. Who exactly told Er Lei that he was a dragon and consolidated this idea so deeply in his mind? Didn¡¯t Er Lei know that the difference between his original body and a dragon was too huge¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s distraction made the Magic Beast in her hand unhappy. It opened its mouth and bit Yun Feng gently. Seeing that, Yun Qingchen immediately took it over and hit it. ¡°How dare you bite your aunt!¡± Yun Feng smiled. It bit very gently to remind her and didn¡¯t use any strength. Besides, even if it exerted its strength, it wouldn¡¯t hurt her. ¡°Logically speaking, it should have advanced to the Commander Level. Why didn¡¯t it transform into human form and speak humannguage?¡± Yun Qingchen smiled helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Ever since that grandpa handed it to me, it¡¯s been like this.¡± The Commander Level was still in such a young form. It seemed that it had to grow up with Little Qingchen. Once Little Qingchen grew to a certain extent, what would it evolve into? With it by Yun Qingchen¡¯s side, she was relieved. ¡°Qingchen, since you chose to go out for training, you must keep a low profile. Your strength is only at the Commander Level right now. There are many powerhouses lurking in the world on this continent. You can¡¯t stand out and show off.¡± ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. Qingchen certainly understands.¡± Yun Feng smiled in relief. Yun Qingchen didn¡¯t tell Xiaojin and her brother about his training outside. As the only person who knew about it, she certainly had to prepare something for her nephew. Yun Feng certainly didn¡¯tck storage containers and ultimate ores. She was quite generous to her nephew. Yun Qingchen wouldn¡¯t worry about money for at least fifty years. Yun Feng also gave a Sound Transmission Jade to Yun Qingchen and told him to call her if he encountered any trouble. She woulde immediately no matter where she was. Yun Qingchen epted the jade pendant and nodded seriously. Then, Yun Feng gave Yun Qingchen three curse talismans. Yun Feng, who was at Grade 2 of the Emperor Level, created three of her mental strength talismans. Her nephew had to have life-saving items when he went out for training. With Yun Feng¡¯s current strength, she was a well-deserved powerhouse on the East Continent and even in the Central Region. Even if Little Qingchen encountered a strong enemy, these three curse talismans would protect him. Yun Feng imitated what her master did on this point, even though she hadn¡¯t used any of the three talismans her master left for her. All preparations were done. Yun Feng was also gratified to see Yun Qingchen¡¯s current growth. The children of the Yun family had always been unafraid of difficulties and kept moving forward. The more they suffered, the braver and stronger they became! When Yun Feng left the Masang School of Magic, she was quiet, just like when she hade here. When Yun Qingchen walked back to the Masang School of Magic from the back mountain, students immediately surrounded him and countless questions were thrown at him about Yun Feng. Yun Qingchen smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He walked inside leisurely. After a while, the principal and a few teachers of the Masang School of Magic arrived. ¡°Qingchen, where¡¯s your aunt?¡± Yun Qingchen chuckled. ¡°Aunt is gone.¡± What he said made everyone sigh. Countless students sighed with disappointment on their faces. Yun Qingchen ignored them. Passing through the disappointed crowd, Yun Qingchen kept walking forward with a smile at the corners of his mouth. He knew that his journey was about to begin! ¡°You saw that kid?¡± Yun Feng had just left the Masang School of Magic when Qu Lanyi was already waiting outside. Hearing his question, Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Little Qingchen has grown up. He¡¯s already entered the Commander Level.¡± Chapter 1205 - 1205 The Yun Family Badge Activates (2) 1205 The Yun Family Badge Activates (2) ¡°That kid is not bad,¡± said Qu Lanyi indifferently. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°What surprises me is that he has four elements.¡± ¡°Four elements? Didn¡¯t you find three elements back then? When did the fourth element appear?¡± Yun Feng told Qu Lanyi everything that happened just then, including the Magic Beast that was given by Zhan Li. After hearing that, Qu Lanyi frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What do you think about this?¡± Yun Feng asked. Qu Lanyi loosened his furrowed brows and chuckled. ¡°No matter how you look at it, that kid took advantage of your cheap father. It¡¯s also¡­ beneficial for the Yun family.¡± ¡°If only that was the case¡­¡± Yun Feng sighed softly. Qu Lanyi stepped forward and held her face with his warm hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here for you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. ¡°Yes, I know. It¡¯s time for us to go to the West Continent now. I need to ask about the Yun Family Badge as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded with a smile. The two of them quickly shed through the sky and disappeared. After they disappeared, the two people in the depths of the dense forest finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The madam is finally gone¡­ Brother, I really didn¡¯t expect the madam toe back after so long¡­¡± ¡°Phew¡­ Luckily, the two of us did a pretty good job. The madam is quite satisfied, or we would be in trouble!¡± ¡°Brother, the madam wants us to follow that kid from the Yun family this time. Doesn¡¯t she look down on us too much?¡± ¡°Damn! We¡¯ll do whatever the madam asks us to do!¡± ¡°Brother, you hit me too hard! Forget it, forget it. Even though it¡¯s a bit of a waste of talent, it¡¯s better than staying in this godforsaken forest all day. I can finally leave¡­¡± ¡°Pa!¡± He was pped again. ¡°Brother! Why did you hit me?¡± ¡°Brat, we¡¯re not going out this time for sightseeing. Look after that kid from the Yun family. If he¡¯s injured at all, both of us will die!¡± The two of them looked up at the sky with lingering fear. Qu Lanyi had already disappearedpletely, but what he said before he left echoed in their ears. You can only take action when that kid¡¯s life is in danger. If you fail,e to see me with your heads! ¡°Brother¡­ That kid from the Yun family will behave himself, right¡­¡± The other person turned around and smiled wryly. ¡°Look at that madam of the Yun family. You should know what he¡¯s like¡­¡± Both of them smiled wryly. They would be busy in the future. The East Continent was changing, but the territory of the West Continent was stable. The three halls were still standing together like before, but something neither big nor small happened. The Yun family of Jushui Town moved from the Ancestral Forest Hall into the Thousand Snow Hall. This move shocked even the West Continent. What the Yun family did made the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall hold a grudge. Luckily, they moved out quickly. In addition, the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall sent people to protect them secretly. The few members of the Yun family finally moved into the territory of the Thousand Snow Hall without any mishaps. Once they entered the territory of the Thousand Snow Hall, the Ancestral Forest Hall certainly couldn¡¯t do anything. The Master of the Thousand Snow Hall gave the Yun family a lot of help and promotion. The Yun family quickly rose in the Thousand Snow Hall and became a first-rate family. Even though their number and scale couldn¡¯tpare to the other first-rate families, the name of the Yun family was already enough to make people awed. Yun Feng was astonishing at the Summoners¡¯ Convention. The well-deserved first ce was enough to make the Yun family an existence that others looked up to. Even though Yao Man had lost a lot and the Yao family was dissatisfied with the Yun family, Yao Man¡¯s death was directly rted to the fall of the Yao family. Even if the Yao family wanted to take revenge, they didn¡¯t have the strength right now. The status of the Yun family in the Thousand Snow Hall couldn¡¯t be shaken. However, the Yun family kept a low profile. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master had asked the younger generation of the Yun family to be his right-hand men many times, but Yun Tianfan rejected him, especially Yun Luochen. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master expressed his interest in him many times, but Yun Tianfan took him away casually. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do this at all in front of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master. However, the rejections didn¡¯t make the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master unhappy at all and he still kept close to the Yun family. Apart from Yun Luochen, the other children of the Yun family also grew up gradually. They listened to Yun Tianfan¡¯s instructions. Even though the Yun family was in the Thousand Snow Hall, they had to keep their distance with the Thousand Snow Hall at all times. The Yun family wouldn¡¯t be a vassal! Yun Luochen had been working hard on his cultivation in the past few years. Even though his talent wasn¡¯t very outstanding, hard work could make up for hisck of talent. Yun Luochen had worked a dozen times harder than ordinary people in the past few years. He finally had a major breakthrough in his strength. He, who had just turned twenty, had already entered the mid-stage of the Monarch Level! In the Yun family of the West Continent, he could be said to be the real pir. At the mid-stage of the Monarch Level at the age of twenty, Yun Luochen finally stepped into the ranks of geniuses through hard work. The Sound Transmission Jade that hadn¡¯t been lit up in a long time brought news that made the Yun family of the West Continent excited. Yun Feng wasing back! Everyone in the Yun family of the West Continent was delighted, but Yun Feng specially asked them not to leak the news. Yun Tianfan certainly knew the effect after the news was leaked, so he didn¡¯t let anyone talk about it, not even to the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master. Yun Luochen was also extremely happy to know that Yun Feng wasing back. Even though his current cultivation level couldn¡¯tpare to hers, he didn¡¯t let her down! Yun Feng arrived at the Yun family of the Thousand Snow Hall. Even though it was already night, everyone in the Yun family wasn¡¯t asleep. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw so many people. ¡°Uncle Tianfan, you¡¯re¡­¡± Yun Luochen smiled heartily on the side. His height made him look handsome. ¡°Nobody can sleep now that you¡¯re back!¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. He knew it would be like this. Yun Tianfan walked over. ¡°Feng, you should rest for now. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± Seeing the sincere concern in Yun Tianfan¡¯s eyes, Yun Feng only felt warm in her heart. The Yun family on the East Continent was her home, and so was this ce. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Uncle Tianfan, ask the others to rest quickly. There¡¯s something I need to tell you and Luochen.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s serious expression immediately let Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen know that things weren¡¯t simple. They instantly asked the other members of the Yun family to go to bed. Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi, Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen came to the study and sat down to talk. Yun Feng briefly told them about the Yun Family Badge and also told them her guess. Yun Luochen only found it unbelievable after hearing that. ¡°Someone dared to rig the Yun Family Badge!¡± Chapter 1206 - 1206 The Yun Family Badge Activates (3) 1206 The Yun Family Badge Activates (3) Yun Tianfan remained silent on the side. Yun Feng took out the Yun Family Badge she got from Leng Mi and the Yun Family Badge of the Yun family on the West Continent. ¡°Uncle Tianfan, I can¡¯t open the Yun family Badge on the West Continent. It seems that I have to rely on Luochen.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Yun Luochen pointed at himself. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°If you can open the Yun Family Badge at the Lord Level, you¡¯ll be able to contact the headquarters of the Yun family.¡± ¡°But I¡­ I¡¯m just¡­ at the mid-stage of the Monarch Level right now!¡± Yun Luochen originally thought he was quite strong, but now, he felt embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re not far from the Lord Level.¡± What Yun Feng said made Yun Luochen widen his eyes. ¡°Yun Feng, to be honest, how strong are you right now? The peak of the Lord Level? Or¡­ above?¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you reach the Lord Level.¡± Yun Luochen¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She had surpassed the Lord Level! Yun Feng had already reached such a level! She was only a few years older than him! He was even a bitcent in the past, but now¡­ Yun Luochen waspletely shocked. Yun Tianfan¡¯s heart also trembled a few times after hearing that. He knew that Yun Feng¡¯s current strength must be at a level they couldn¡¯t imagine. ¡°Feng, ording to what you said, the headquarters of the Yun family might be in trouble.¡± Yun Feng nodded solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s what I think. I learned from somewhere that the Yun family was an ancient and powerful family a long time ago. However, it suddenly fell for some reason and declined to this point, even causing the bloodline to disperse. They left the Yun Family Badge here back then to prevent future trouble.¡± Yun Tianfan pondered and nodded. ¡°The Yun Family Badge on the East Continent must¡¯ve been tampered with. Even with your strength, you couldn¡¯t open it for a long time, let alone the other members of the Yun family. Right now¡­ the only thing that can contact the headquarters of the Yun family is the one on the West Continent.¡± ¡°Yes, so the hope of contacting the headquarters of the Yun family lies on Luochen.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s impossible for me to reach the Lord Level in a short period of time¡­¡± The word ¡°hope¡± hit Yun Luochen¡¯s head fiercely, making him a bit breathless. He finally knew how heavy the so-called responsibility of the Yun family was. Yun Feng had been carrying such a responsibility along the way. How exactly did she walk so far? ¡°Feng, Luochen isn¡¯t being humble. His potential isn¡¯t much higher than that of ordinary people. Even if you use means to improve it by force, it¡¯ll probably take some time, and the headquarters of the Yun family¡­ might not have enough time.¡± What Yun Tianfan said made Yun Feng even more nervous. Yun Tianfan picked up the Yun Family Badge Yun Feng took from Leng Mi and observed it repeatedly. Its appearance, shape and patterns were exactly the same as the one on the West Continent. Why was this one so difficult to open¡­ Perhaps the method used was wrong. Yun Tianfan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Feng, have you tried to open the Yun Family Badge in other ways?¡± What Yun Tianfan said stunned Yun Feng, and Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°You mean¡­ with the power of the bloodline?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Tianfan nodded. ¡°The Yun Family Badge is passed down from the Yun family. If ordinary methods can¡¯t get through, the power of the bloodline certainly can. This Yun Family Badge is obviously different from the one from the Yun family on the West Continent. Perhaps¡­ this is the Yun Family Badge that can only be opened with the bloodline!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered as she took the Yun Family Badge from Yun Tianfan¡¯s hand. The white and transparent jade pendant glittered. The word ¡°Yun¡± engraved on it was so domineering. Yun Feng held the jade pendant in her hand. ¡°Bloodline power¡­ The bloodline power of the Yun family is probably that of a summoner.¡± Yun Tianfan nodded. Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°In other words¡­ Only the summoners of the Yun family can open this jade pendant. Fengfeng, it¡¯s definitely yours.¡± Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I hope so.¡± The wind rose from her palm and a wound had already appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s slender and fair finger. Red blood slowly oozed out of the wound and dripped onto the Yun Family Badge. ¡°Pa! Pa!¡± The sound of blood dropping echoed and blood blossomed from the Yun Family Badge. Instantly, light rose everywhere! ¡°It seems that it¡¯s true!¡± Yun Tianfan¡¯s eyes were full of joy as he looked at the light emitted by the Yun Family Badge. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a lot happier in her mind. She had never thought of this method. As the blood seeped into the Yun Family Badge, the light emitted by the Yun Family Badge kept increasing. Yun Luochen couldn¡¯t quite keep his eyes open because of the light. The arrival of the blood gradually dyed theplicated word ¡°Yun¡± red. Then, the bloody ¡°Yun¡± appeared in the entire white jade pendant! Yun Feng also felt a strange auraing instantly, as if it had crossed an infinite distance and established a connection with somewhere far away. An indescribable feeling rose from the bottom of her heart and a kind of excitement ran wild in her mind! ¡°Do you see it? Do you see it?¡± Somewhere far away, two people, who had been guarding outside for countless years, looked at the dark ancestral hall behind them with excitement on their faces. Bright light was shing inside! ¡°I see it! It¡¯s really bright this time!¡± ¡°You¡­ You stay here¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll report to the Great Elder!¡± A guard turned around and ran away in a hurry, his steps even a bit unsteady. The other one leaned against the door and looked inside through the crack. His heart kept beating crazily. It¡¯s bright, it¡¯s finally bright! After a while, hurried footsteps came. The guard, who was looking inside happily through the crack of the door, didn¡¯t notice anything at all, until a loud voice rose from the ground. ¡°Open the door of the ancestral hall, quickly!¡± The guard shivered and immediately turned around. ¡°Great Elder! Second Elder! Third Elder!¡± The three elders of the Yun family had always been impatient. He immediately pushed the guards aside with his hand and pushed the ancient door of the ancestral hall open with force. ¡°Crack¡­¡± The door made a sound and the smell of dust surged out. Even though it was dull and oppressive, it couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in the hearts of the few elders! ¡°Brother!¡± The Third Elder suddenly shouted. The Great Elder immediately took a few steps forward. The Third Elder had already taken down the constantly shing jade pendant from the ancestral hall. The Great Elder and the Second Elder immediately looked tense when they saw this. This was¡­ ¡°This is the Yun Family Badge that only summoners of the Yun family can open!¡± The Second Elder said rather excitedly. The Great Elder held the constantly shing Yun Family Badge in his hand and stared at it with his wise eyes that were so bottomlessly deep like the veil of night. He suddenly infused his aura and the jade pendant in his hand suddenly lit up. The two Yun Family Badges were opened at this moment! Chapter 1207 - 1207 The Yun Family Badge Activates (4) 1207 The Yun Family Badge Activates (4) Yun Feng only felt a warm and powerful auraing from the other side of the Yun Family Badge. It had an astonishing momentum, but it didn¡¯t feel oppressive at all. A warm voice suddenly sounded in her mind. ¡°Are you a descendant of the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart shrank fiercely. This voice¡­ should be from the headquarters of the Yun family. Had she finally contacted them? ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Feng replied in her mind firmly. Then, a chuckle came from the other end, sounding extremely warm. ¡°Kid, tell me your name.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s throat tightened and she took a deep breath gently. She could hear her heart beating like a drum at this moment as she reported her name that she had always been proud of! ¡°Yun Feng!¡± !! The Great Elder, who was holding the Yun Family Badge, suddenly smiled. The Second and Third Elders were extremely anxious, but they didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. They could only wait quietly on the side. ¡°Yun Feng, do you know what it means to open the Yun Family Badge?¡± ¡°I certainly understand! I¡¯ll protect the Yun family with my life!¡± ¡°You kid¡­¡± A slightly helpless voice came, making Yun Feng feel very close. This must be the feeling of family. No matter how far away they were, no matter where they were, as long as they had the same blood in their bodies and the same surname, they would be able to find each other! ¡°Which branch of the Yun family are you from? This branch should be proud of you.¡± ¡°The Yun family of Chunfeng Town on the East Continent. Our ancestor, Yun Lan, was once a summoner. Now, the leader is my father, Yun Jing.¡± ¡°Chunfeng Town on the East Continent¡­¡± The warm and broad voice seemed to be murmuring. Then, he chuckled. ¡°Yun Jing is a good father. He raised such an outstanding daughter.¡± ... ¡°Senior, you tter me!¡± ¡°Senior? Haha, you should call me Great Elder.¡± The Great Elder? The Great Elder of the Yun family! Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly pounded. The person she was talking to was the Great Elder of the Yun family, the highest level figure of the Yun family! If that was the case, the Yun family would really be in trouble as she expected! ¡°Great Elder, forgive me for asking. Is the Yun family¡­¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re right to be worried. The Yun family is indeed in trouble right now. It should be said that the Yun family has been rted to trouble since ancient times, or we wouldn¡¯t have spread our bloodline to other areas!¡± Hearing this rather painful voice, Yun Feng didn¡¯t feel good in her mind. The separation of bloodline was something any ancient and powerful family didn¡¯t want to see, but the Yun family was in such a state right now. The headquarters of the Yun family probably wouldn¡¯t have a good life either. ¡°I know you care about the Yun family, but kid, you must remember that if you haven¡¯t reached Grade 8 of the Emperor Level, you shouldn¡¯te here. Even if youe, you won¡¯t be able to help. It will only drag you down.¡± Grade 8 of the Emperor Level¡­ Yun Feng frowned. This was exactly the same as the rule of the Inner Region that the Fifth Elder told her about back then¡­ So, the Yun family was in the Inner Region? ¡°Great Elder¡­ Is the Yun family in the Inner Region?¡± The other party was silent for a long time. Then, a very helpless voice came. ¡°The Yun family¡­ should be in the Inner Region. However¡­¡± Not the Inner Region? If not the Inner Region, where could it be? Yun Feng was surprised. Was there another area between the Central Region and the Inner Region? The Yun family should be in the Inner Region¡­ But they were already outside of the Inner Region right now! ... ¡°Great Elder¡­¡± Yun Feng wanted to say something, but the voice interrupted her. ¡°You¡¯ll certainly understand the current situation of the Yun family when you reach Grade 8 of the Emperor Level.¡± Yun Feng was silent for a moment and slowly said, ¡°Great Elder, you only need to tell me how much time I have.¡± There was silence again. A voice that had been worn out for a long time came slowly. ¡°Two years. The Yun family can onlyst for two years at most.¡± Two years! Just two years? Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly ached. The Great Elder¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Kid, the Yun Family Badge will shatter on its own once it¡¯s connected. This is to not give those people who covet the Yun family any chance. You should know this if you can open this Yun Family Badge. You can¡¯t step in here until you reach Grade 8 of the Emperor Level. This is my order!¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. In the end, she said, ¡°Yes, sir! I¡¯ll follow the Great Elder¡¯s order!¡± ¡°Alright, the fate of the Yun family can¡¯t be all put on you juniors. Even if we can¡¯t do it, we can still protect young descendants like you. The Yun family will continue.¡± Great Elder¡­ Yun Feng had an indescribable feeling in her mind. ¡°Alright, our connection has to end. Kid, the summoners of the Yun family have never been simple. I hope you¡¯re the same.¡± The Great Elder slowly opened his eyes. The Yun Family Badge in his hand had already shattered into two. The Second Elder and the Third Elder couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother¡­¡± The Great Elder chuckled. ¡°Two years. Let us look forward to it. Even though I shouldn¡¯t ce my hopes on the next generation, we have to do this in the current situation.¡± The Second Elder and the Third Elder were both startled. Then, their faces darkened. Two years¡­ There were only two years¡­ Yun Feng wanted to ask more, but she found that the connection on the other side of the jade pendant had already been cut off. She suddenly opened her closed ck eyes and the Yun Family Badge stained with blood in her hand also shattered. The other three people couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when they saw that the Yun Family Badge shattered. ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi said, but Yun Feng slowly shook her head and looked at Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen. ¡°I didn¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ve finally contacted the headquarters of the Yun family.¡± ... ¡°Really!¡± Yun Luochen immediately shouted. He also stood up abruptly with an ecstatic look! Yun Tianfan couldn¡¯t hide his excitement either. The headquarters of the Yun family¡­ had really been contacted! ¡°Feng, thank you for your hard work,¡± said Yun Tianfan with a trembling voice. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°As a member of the Yun family, I only did what I could. Uncle Tianfan, the headquarters of the Yun family is really in trouble. The situation isn¡¯t optimistic.¡± What Yun Feng said immediately swept away Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen¡¯s ecstasy. Qu Lanyi frowned hard on the side. It wasn¡¯t optimistic¡­ How did they end up in such a situation? ¡°Yun Feng, what do you mean by not optimistic?¡± Yun Luochen asked in a daze. Yun Tianfan said anxiously, ¡°How exactly is it not optimistic?¡± Chapter 1208 - 1208 The Yun Family Badge Activates (5) 1208 The Yun Family Badge Activates (5) ¡°Two years,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°The Yun family only has two years left.¡± Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen were both shocked after hearing that. How could this be? Qu Lanyi frowned and looked at the side of Yun Feng¡¯s face. Fengfeng¡­ What are you thinking? With your personality, you¡¯ll definitely rush to the headquarters of the Yun family in the next two years, right? ¡°Uncle Tianfan, Luochen, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. There will certainly be powerhouses guarding the headquarters of the Yun family. The Yun family isn¡¯t as bad as we thought. I¡¯ll definitely rush to the Yun family in two years!¡± Yun Tianfan looked at Yun Feng and didn¡¯t know what to say. This kid¡­ All the burden of the Yun family was on her. The East Continent, the West Continent, and the headquarters of the Yun family right now. She, as a kid, carried so much. He was truly ashamed! ¡°Uncle Tianfan, this is what I should do,¡± said Yun Feng. Yun Tianfan nodded. Yun Feng patted Yun Luochen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Break through to the Lord Level as soon as possible. I¡¯ll wait for you at the headquarters of the Yun family.¡± Yun Luochen¡¯s eyes glittered as pride rose in his chest. He nodded with determination in his ck eyes. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal!¡± That night, when the conversation came to this point, Yun Feng was in a rather heavy mood. Qu Lanyi followed her to the courtyard of the Yun family without asking anything. Yun Feng looked up at the bright moon hanging in the sky. A beam of faint silver light shone all over her body. Yun Feng looked at the deep and boundless night sky with her ck eyes and suddenly clenched her fists! Two years. She had to reach Grade 8 of the Emperor Level from Grade 2 in two years! It was already very difficult to cross the grades of the Emperor Level. Every grade required time, not to mention crossing from Grade 2 to Grade 8! Even if she was Yun Feng, even if she was a genius among geniuses, how would it be possible for her to reach it in two years? Yun Feng bit her red lips tightly with determination in her ck eyes. She slowly lowered her head with an unyielding attitude. Yun Feng looked at her clenched fists and listened to the strong heartbeat in her chest. Anything was possible. This time was no exception! Grade 2 to Grade 8 of the Emperor Level in two years! There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t achieve! Because I am not anyone else. I am Yun Feng! It was impossible for others to rise from Grade 2 to Grade 8 of the Emperor Level in two years. Even those peerless geniuses might not be able to do it. However, Yun Feng had made up her mind this time. She really didn¡¯t have much time left. After returning to the Yun family on the West Continent and contacting the headquarters, Yun Feng directly went into seclusion to cultivate. She put everything else behind her right now and could only focus on cultivation again. Yun Feng was about to enter the Dragon Pce. Apart from Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen, nobody else in the Yun family of the West Continent knew the inside story. They were only told not to disturb her. Mu Canghai also rushed back the second day after Yun Feng decided to cultivate in seclusion. Mo Changge was finally sent to the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master. Mu Canghai turned around and left without staying any longer. Just like that, the three of them entered the Dragon Pce together, cutting off all interference from the outside world. The three of them entered the second level together. Mu Canghai keenly noticed that there was another person here and immediately said, ¡°Who are you?¡± Er Lei nced at Mu Canghai and stood upzily. ¡°Who are you, the living dead, to ask about me?¡± ¡°Er Lei!¡± Yun Feng shouted furiously. Er Lei snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else. The expression on Mu Canghai¡¯s face changed slightly. Who was this guy? This guy saw through that he was once dead at first nce! Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°He¡¯s not a human being. He¡¯s a Magic Beast, apletely useless lightning-element Magic Beast.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Er Lei gritted his teeth and wanted to shout, but he swallowed his voice forcefully. Mu Canghai looked at Er Lei in shock. A lightning-element Magic Beast! Was this the fourth Magic Beast Yun Feng contracted? No, if it was a contracted Magic Beast, it should be in the Ring of Contract¡­ Besides, its appearance was really sloppy. Er Lei gritted his teeth and turned his body around. He ran to a corner and sat down, looking like he was facing the wall and reflecting on himself. F*ck, why can¡¯t I shout? Why do I have to look at your face? F*ck! Er Lei ran to the side. Qu Lanyi chuckled. The expression on his handsome face was clearly saying, you want to fight me? Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Everything had its weakness. Er Lei, who had a bad temper and didn¡¯t care about anyone, was defeated by Qu Lanyi every time. He was his nemesis. ¡°Fengfeng, it¡¯ll be more beneficial if you go to the tenth level to cultivate. Mu Canghai and I will stay here.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng gently and reached out tob the hair next to her cheek behind her ear. Seeing the extremely intimate movements between the two of them, Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t help but turn his cold face aside. ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Feng blushed and nodded. She didn¡¯t avoid Qu Lanyi¡¯s movement. Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes were full of satisfaction. ¡°Although there¡¯s a huge gap between Grade 2 and Grade 8 of the Emperor Level, my wife will definitely be fine. I believe in you.¡± Yun Feng looked up. She even found it very difficult. The chance of sess wasn¡¯t very high. Did he believe in her so firmly? Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°No matter what happens, I believe you have the ability to do it.¡± A deep emotion surged from the bottom of her heart. It was rare for someone to believe in her unconditionally. The man in front of her believed in her so firmly, so she wouldn¡¯t let him down! ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Feng only said one word, but her heart was already full of infinite power! Then, Yun Feng entered the tenth level alone, while Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi stayed on the second level with Er Lei, who was still ¡°reflecting on his mistakes¡± on the side. ¡°What exactly happened while I was gone?¡± Mu Canghai nced at Er Lei worriedly. He always felt that this Magic Beast¡¯s personality was too weird. It must not have any intention of hurting Yun Feng! Qu Lanyi smiled and sat on the ground. ¡°Rather than knowing that, why don¡¯t you improve your strength? You should help her.¡± Mu Canghai was stunned. Seeing that Qu Lanyi had already closed his eyes and entered cultivation mode, he didn¡¯t ask anymore. He also sat on the ground. Mu Canghai closed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you who you are¡­ Your eyes that can change color aren¡¯t something ordinary people can have.¡± Chapter 1209 - 1209 Rising to Grade-8 Emperor Level (1) 1209 Rising to Grade-8 Emperor Level (1) The second level of the Dragon Pce instantly fell silent. Er Lei, who was in a corner, suddenly pricked up his ears and wanted to hear more carefully. He also wanted to know who this human was! Why did he lose involuntarily every time he met him? Qu Lanyi suddenly smiled. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll hurt Fengfeng?¡± Mu Canghai didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice suddenly became cold. ¡°Put away your thoughts. In terms of heart, nobody canpare to me! I¡¯ve already chosen her at first nce!¡± Mu Canghai clenched his fists a bit tighter. ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll remember you said today no matter what!¡± The two of them didn¡¯t say anything else. Er Lei, who was sitting in the corner and eavesdropping, was very depressed. F*ck, these humans were so boring. All that they could talk about love. He didn¡¯t care who Yun Feng was with at all. They didn¡¯t talk about anything important. F*ck! The second level of the Dragon Pcepletely quieted down. Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi both entered cultivation mode, while Yun Feng reached the tenth level. Even though the elemental density here couldn¡¯t have any obvious effect on her right now, it was still ten times faster than the outside world. Her cultivation here would definitely be easier. Sitting on the ground, Yun Feng took out the Golden Cauldron Trees and looked at the small bottles connected to the roots of the Golden Cauldron Trees. There was a thinyer of golden solution inside. Yun Feng took a deep breath. Even though the Golden Cauldron Fluid could help her cultivation speed, she might not be able to reach Grade 8 of the Emperor Level in two years even with the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid. The Yun family¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. No matter what, she would do her best! Even if she couldn¡¯t reach Grade 8 of the Emperor Level in two years, she didn¡¯t care about that! She closed her clear ck eyes and hid the thousands of colors inside. Five-color halos gradually surrounded Yun Feng and kept spinning around her. Unlike in the King Level, the five colors had already been clearly divided after reaching the Emperor Level. They were like five-color wheels, sticking closely to each other and spinning slowly yet constantly. At the same time, the Golden Cauldron Trees emitted a brilliant light. A drop of faint golden liquid dripped from the roots and then spread into the air. The Golden Cauldron Fluid instantly evaporated into the air on the tenth level of the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng, who was practicing with her eyes closed, obviously felt a strong change in the concentration of elements around her. The concentration of elements in the air instantly increased by almost ten times! The five-color wheel spun even more happily in such air and the concentration of the five elements also became brighter. The sudden increase in the concentration of the elements surprised the three Magic Beasts that cultivated with Yun Feng in their Rings of Contract! ¡°Master, why did the elemental density increase to such a level in an instant?¡± Little Fire¡¯s voice entered Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng was also puzzled in her mind. The sudden increase in the elemental density would undoubtedly increase her cultivation speed even more. It could be said that a bright path had been opened when she was in the most difficult and dark times! ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the result of thebination of the Golden Cauldron Fluid and the elements here in the Dragon Pce¡­¡± Lan Yi¡¯s deep voice sounded. Yun Feng¡¯s mind also brightened. Indeed, the concentration of elements only increased instantly after the Golden Cauldron Fluid evaporated in this space. If that was the case, the Dragon Pce was too magical! It was like a magical treasure vault that released more potential under the stimtion of external things! ¡°Master, you can try to make more Golden Cauldron Fluid evaporate!¡± What Lan Yi said reminded Yun Feng. Just one drop could increase the elemental concentration by ten times. If more Golden Cauldron Fluid evaporated, how would the elemental concentration increase? Yun Feng immediately took out all the remaining Golden Cauldron Trees and the five-color wheel opened again. The ten Golden Cauldron Trees emitted dazzling light at the same time and faint golden liquid also oozed out slowly, instantly evaporating into the air. The elemental density on the tenth level of the Dragon Pce suddenly increased by a hundred times! Yun Feng felt that the elemental density around her was very strong and even a bit sticky. Steady energy kept surging into her body and her cultivation speed also increased by almost a hundred times in an instant! Where could she find a ce that could increase her cultivation speed by a hundred times except the Dragon Pce? ¡°Xiao Feng, you¡¯ll definitely seed in two years!¡± Yaoyao¡¯s delighted voice came. Yun Feng was also extremely excited in her mind. If she continued cultivating like this, she might be able to reach Grade 8 of the Emperor Level in two years! ¡°Master, even though I know you¡¯re desperate, you shouldn¡¯t be too hasty¡­¡± said Lan Yi. Yun Feng said telepathically, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I certainly know that we have to move forward steadily no matter how anxious we are!¡± ¡°Haha, Master, you¡¯ll be fine!¡± Little Fire¡¯s hearty voice sounded. Yun Feng chuckled. She still had a lot of doubts before, but she could confidently wait for two years! No, she might be able to enter the Grade 8 of the Emperor Level in less than two years! Time passed just like that. In the blink of an eye, a year and a half had already passed. Even though the members of the Yun family on the West Continent knew that Yun Feng was still here in this year, they didn¡¯t see her at all. Nobody knew that Yun Feng was cultivating a hundred times faster than ordinary people. If other people knew that her cultivation speed was like this, they would definitely not be able to withstand it. Even those powerhouses in the Central Region would be the same. A hundred times faster cultivation speed was indeed not bad and it made people envious and jealous, but at the same time, she had to bear all the effects of moving forward rapidly. Her cultivation speed was forcibly increased and this also went against Yun Feng¡¯s cultivation philosophy. She had been making solid progress step by step in the past, but now, she had to run forward quickly! It was difficult to achieve a perfect bnce between speed and quality. Many people were immersed in the wonderful feeling of the rapid increase in their strength and ignored the solidity of their foundation. Although their strength had increased, their foundation was weak. Yun Feng had to improve rapidly and constantly stabilize her foundation. In this year, her cultivation could be said to be extremely difficult. Anyone else wouldn¡¯t be able tost for a year. However, Yun Feng still had to persist. She hadn¡¯t entered Grade 8 of the Emperor Level yet. She still needed to continue working hard! Chapter 1210 - 1210 Rising to Grade-8 Emperor Level (2) 1210 Rising to Grade-8 Emperor Level (2) Yun Feng was persistent and hardworking on the road of cultivation. There were people outside the Dragon Pce who were like her. In the past year and a half, people kept visiting the Yun family and wanted to see Yun Feng, but Yun Tianfan stopped them. But one person was stubborn. He came from time to time and wouldn¡¯t stop until he saw Yun Feng. ¡°Father, Mo Changge is here again¡­¡± Yun Luochen pushed the door open and walked into the study with a bitter face. He looked at Yun Tianfan, who was also smiling wryly, helplessly. Yun Tianfan stood up. ¡°It¡¯s been a year and a half. Mo Changge and his brother are getting braver and braver.¡± ¡°Father, you don¡¯t know this, but these two brothers have been running to the Yun family for no reason in the past year and a half. They¡¯ve already made the Yun family a thorn in the eyes of those first-rate families!¡± Yun Tianfan frowned when he heard this. In the past year and a half, the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master and Mo Changge hade to the Yun family whenever they had time. They wanted to meet Yun Feng. Especially the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master. As the leader of a hall, he hade several times and was rejected every time. It didn¡¯t matter if he did this once or twice, but it was the same for a year and a half. In the eyes of others, it certainly wasn¡¯t simple. Especially for the first-rate families of the Thousand Snow Hall, the Yun family was an outsider. It was eptable for them to be recognized by the Thousand Snow Hall because of Yun Feng, but the news of Yun Feng¡¯s return this time was kept a secret. These first-rate families certainly didn¡¯t know, but the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master knew very well. His visits already pushed the Yun family to the cusp of the storm. The Yun family had always wanted to get out of things and not participate in anything in the Thousand Snow Hall. However, the intentional intimacy between the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master and Mo Changge made it impossible for the Yun family to keep a distance from them. There was nothing Yun Tianfan could do about this. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master and Mo Changge were both very polite and they weren¡¯t unhappy at all when they were sent away. Yun Feng was the only one who could get rid of the thought in the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master¡¯s mind. However, Yun Feng was cultivating in seclusion right now and nothing could disturb her. ¡°I¡¯ll send him away.¡± Yun Tianfan sighed and walked out. Yun Luochen couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°Father, at this rate, there¡¯s probably no ce for the Yun family to stand here anymore.¡± Yun Tianfan was silent for a while. ¡°Luochen, can¡¯t you see what the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master means? He¡¯s forcing us to let him meet Yun Feng. However, how can we disturb Yun Feng with such a small matter at this moment?¡± Yun Luochen immediately became serious. ¡°Of course not!¡± Yun Tianfan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if there¡¯s no ce for us to stand here, we have to protect Yun Feng for two years so that she can focus on her cultivation.¡± ¡°Father, I understand!¡± Yun Luochen nodded fiercely. Yun Tianfan chuckled. ¡°If you know,e with me!¡± The father and son looked at each other and walked out side by side with a smile. Even though they couldn¡¯t do anything for the headquarters of the Yun family, they were very confident in creating an absolutely quiet environment for Yun Feng for two years. This was all the Yun family on the West Continent could do for her. ¡°Young Master Mo.¡± Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen walked into the main hall and saw Mo Changge waiting there. Mo Changge stood up and smiled gently. ¡°Master Yun, I¡¯m here to disturb you again. I was supposed toe with my brother this time, but my brother really had something to do. I had toe alone.¡± Yun Tianfan sat in the main seat and smiled. ¡°Young Master Mo, you¡¯re too kind. Your brother is the leader of a hall. Of course he¡¯ll be busy.¡± Mo Changge smiled. Even though he was smiling on the surface, he was indeed a bit depressed in his mind. It had already been a year and a half. When Mu Canghai sent him here back then, he thought he could see her again. He didn¡¯t expect that she wouldpletely disappear in a year and a half. She was still here, but Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen stood in his way every time. What exactly were they hiding? Both his brother and himself received the same avoidance. If it weren¡¯t for the Yun family¡¯s usual indifferent personality, he would have thought that the Yun family was pretending. Yun Feng, what exactly are you doing? If you¡¯re still in the Thousand Snow Hall, why is it so difficult to meet you? Even though he came here with his brother¡¯s intention, Mo Changge personally hoped to see Yun Feng in his mind. That strange woman left an extremely deep impression on him when he saw her on the East Continent. Even though he hadn¡¯t had much contact with her and could even be said to be just an acquaintance, Yun Feng had a different status in Mo Changge¡¯s heart. There was nock of good women in the Thousand Snow Hall, but in Mo Changge¡¯s eyes, no one seemed to beparable to her in his heart. At first, he wanted his brother to pressure the Yun family so that Yun Feng could look at him in the eyes. He had never thought that she wouldn¡¯t show up even once after such a long time. Yun Tianfan and Mo Changge chatted for a while. At this moment, a warrior of the Yun Army walked in and nced at Mo Changge with an awful expression. Then, he turned to Yun Tianfan. ¡°Master, a lot of people from the first-rate families are here. There are also many powerful experts.¡± Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen were both stunned. Even though they were mentally prepared for such a situation, they didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon. Mo Changge only raised his eyebrows after hearing that. How would these first-rate families be willing to ept such a close attitude between him and his brother in the past year and a half? Besides, the Yun family was an outsider. It was only a matter of time before they came to find them. ¡°Invite them in,¡± said Yun Tianfan casually. Now that they hade, it was impossible to avoid them. How could these people cause trouble in the Yun family? The soldier of the Yun Army nodded. Before he left, he red at Mo Changge fiercely. It was because of you and your brother that the Yun family of the West Continent fell into such a situation. Hm! You¡¯re not worthy of my Young Lady! Mo Changge looked at the angry eyes of the soldier of the Yun Army before he left and couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly. Yun Feng, Yun Feng, the soldiers of the Yun Army all treat you like a goddess. I¡¯ve never seen such a loyal guard. How exactly did you train them? Not long after the soldier of the Yun Army went out, arge group of footsteps walked towards the main hall. Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen both got up to wee them. Mo Changge was still sitting there without even looking up. Soon, more than twenty people approached the main hall. Mo Changge nced around with his ck eyes. Most of the members of the first-rate families were here. Each family brought two powerhouses. When Mo Changge nced at the Yao family, the corners of his mouth curled up in disdain. They were truly cockroaches that couldn¡¯t be beaten to death or driven away. Chapter 1211 - 1211 Rising to Grade-8 Emperor Level (3) 1211 Rising to Grade-8 Emperor Level (3) When these people came in, they were originally full of anger as they arrogantly came to find trouble. However, when they saw that Mo Changge was also here, they couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely surprised. ¡°Young Master Mo, why are you here?¡± Mo Changge looked upzily. ¡°Is it strange for me to be here?¡± Immediately, the members of the first-rate families who came fell silent. That¡¯s right. Hadn¡¯t Mo Changge and the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master had the same attitude in the past year and a half? It wasn¡¯t strange to see him here at all! It was just that the timing of his appearance here wasn¡¯t good¡­ ¡°Masters, please have a seat.¡± Yun Tianfan greeted them. The masters of the first-rate families all snorted and sat down one by one, looking very disdainful. There were two powerhouses standing behind each of them. Yun Luochen observed secretly and his heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. The weakest of the powerhouses these masters brought here today was at the mid-stage of the Commander Level, and the strongest was probably at the peak of the Commander Level. Why did theye to the Yun family with such fanfare? Did they want to attack? The leader of the Yao family nced at Mo Changge and was a bit frustrated in his mind. Ever since Yao Man died, the Yao family had lost a lot of power and the engagement with the brother of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master. Even though they weren¡¯t removed from the first-rate families, they didn¡¯t have a good life. They were even ostracized by the other first-rate families from time to time. The Yao family¡¯s ruthlessness towards Yun Feng and the Yun family could be said to be engraved in their hearts. They always wanted to instigate something. This was the right opportunity. He was the one who instigated so many people toe to the Yun family this time. ¡°Master Yao, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± said Mo Changge with a faint smile. Master Yao¡¯s face darkened a bit and he chuckled reluctantly. ¡°Young Master Mo, what are you talking about¡­ I don¡¯t understand.¡± Mo Changge couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him anymore. The other masters who came couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and said first, ¡°We¡¯re here to admire the Yun family this time.¡± Yun Tianfan chuckled. ¡°Masters, you must be joking. The Yun family can¡¯t stand it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t stand it? I think the Yun family is enjoying it! The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master and Young Master Mo have been visiting you frequently in the past year and a half. It seems that the Yun family is going to rise above us!¡± Mo Changge raised his brows and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Tianfan smiled lightly. ¡°You must be kidding. The reputation and background of the first-rate families in the Thousand Snow Hall are iparable to that of the Yun family.¡± Yun Tianfan¡¯s humble attitude surprised these masters, and they were much less angry. Seeing that, the master of the Yao family immediately jumped out. ¡°You seem humble on the surface, but you¡¯re actually very arrogant! You don¡¯t take the first-rate families seriously at all!¡± Yun Luochen had already known that this old guy was instigating trouble. He was about to re up, but Yun Tianfan stopped him. ¡°Master Yao, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean? The Yun family is an outsider to begin with. You only settled down in the Thousand Snow Hall because of Yun Feng¡¯s name. Why? Does the Yun family want to climb to a high branch with your own strength and step on all these first-rate families? You disdain the kindness of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master and Young Master Mo so much. You don¡¯t want what we can¡¯t ask for, do you?¡± These words immediately made the other masters furious in their minds. What an ignorant and arrogant family! ¡°The Yun family doesn¡¯t have such an intention. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re thinking too much, Master Yao!¡± Yun Tianfan¡¯s voice also became a bit colder. The Master of the Yao family sneered. ¡°Why? Can you get rid of Young Master Mo here? You can ask Young Master Mo if the Thousand Snow Hall is interested in the Yun family.¡± Mo Changge chuckled and touched his cheek with his finger. ¡°Master Yao, you¡¯ve finally said something right. Brother and I do intend to marry into the Yun family. Don¡¯t be dissatisfied when you hear that, especially Yao Man from the Yao family. Look at yourself.¡± ¡°Mo Changge, you¡­¡± Yun Luochen was enraged. Wasn¡¯t he pushing the Yun family into a trap? Did he think these people weren¡¯t angry enough? The Master of the Yao family¡¯s face alternated between red and pale. The faces of the other Masters also became uglier and uglier. How would they dare to be angry with Mo Changge? No, the Yun family was the only family that could make them vent their anger! Even if there was Yun Feng, so what? Yun Feng hadn¡¯t appeared for countless years. Would they, as first-rate families, be afraid of someone who might not appear again? ¡°Yun Tianfan, I want to see how good Yun Feng is!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let Yun Feng out today. If it¡¯s really as Young Master Mo said, we¡¯ll just let her go. If it¡¯s not, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± The Master of the Yao family raised his brows and sneered. ¡°Yun Tianfan, since all the masters say so, call Yun Feng out quickly. No matter how capable she is, she must understand that this is the Thousand Snow Hall, not the Yun family¡¯s territory!¡± Yun Luochen clenched his fists and gritted his teeth so hard that they made creaking sounds. He wanted to attack, but there were eight or nine people who were stronger than him standing here. If he attacked, he would only bring trouble to the Yun family. The soldiers of the Yun Army weren¡¯t these people¡¯s match either. These people wouldn¡¯t just let it go! Mo Changge sat aside leisurely, as if he was watching a good show. Yun Feng, the situation has already reached an uncontroble level. Are you still noting out? Do you have to wait for them to attack before you show up? If that¡¯s the case, I might as well cheer you on. ¡°Master Yun, you¡¯ve been rejecting me and my brother every time in the past year and a half. This time, don¡¯t reject us anymore.¡± Mo Changge said again. Yun Tianfan¡¯s face darkened. How was it possible for him to disturb Yun Feng¡¯s cultivation because of such a thing? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Mo and the masters. Feng isn¡¯t in the mansion. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, Master Yun. I came back with Yun Feng this time. Why did you lie to the masters?¡± Yun Tianfan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be darker. Yun Luochen stood up. ¡°Father said that Yun Feng isn¡¯t in the mansion. She¡¯s already left to train alone.¡± ¡°Young Master Mo said she¡¯s here. Do you think we¡¯ll believe what you said? The Yun family is truly arrogant to the point of beingwless. We came to your door, but you dare to spout nonsense! Go in and search! Find Yun Feng!¡± The few family masters were worried that they couldn¡¯t find an excuse to make trouble. This was a good opportunity. The ten powerhouses they brought were about to sh inside. Yun Luochen shouted angrily, ¡°How dare you! This is the Yun family!¡± Chapter 1212 - 1212 Rising to Grade-8 Emperor Level (4) 1212 Rising to Grade-8 Emperor Level (4) ¡°Humph! I think you¡¯re the ones who¡¯re presumptuous.¡± The Yao family¡¯s master snorted coldly. The other masters were even more furious in their minds. ¡°Go in and find her. If we can¡¯t find Yun Feng, it¡¯s fine. But if we find her¡­ Humph!¡± ¡°If you take a step forward, I¡¯ll kill you without mercy!¡± In an instant, dozens of warriors of the Yun Army showed up. They all held Commander Level weapons and red at the ten powerhouses, blocking their way firmly. The masters sneered. How could these people stop them? How ridiculous! The atmosphere instantly became hostile and they were ready to fight. After a while, Mo Changge asked slowly, ¡°Master Yun, are you still not going to invite Yun Feng out?¡± Mo Changge certainly wouldn¡¯t let the matter escte to an uncontroble level. He only wanted to force Yun Feng out. If these people really wanted to attack, he would certainly stop them. Yun Tianfan sneered. ¡°Young Master Mo, it¡¯s useless even if you or the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master see Feng.¡± Mo Changge suddenly narrowed his eyes with obvious unhappiness shing on his face. The Yao family¡¯s master even seized this opportunity. ¡°Yun Tianfan, you dare to be so disdainful and contemptuous even to Young Master Mo. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t take the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master seriously. Is this the Yun family¡¯s attitude towards epting their benefactor?¡± Yun Luochen was about to explode with anger. Take them in? A benefactor? Bullshit! If the Thousand Snow Hall hadn¡¯t begged them, they wouldn¡¯t havee, okay? The Yun family could settle down anywhere. The Yun family could take root anywhere. They didn¡¯t care about the Thousand Snow Hall at all! ¡°Search!¡± The masters shouted coldly. The ten experts immediately advanced. The Yun Army and Yun Luochen certainly wouldn¡¯t let them go any further. They immediately started fighting! The scene instantly fell into chaos. The master of the Yao family only sneered when he saw this. ¡°In that case, I think we have to go there ourselves.¡± Mo Changge¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. Apart from that old thing from the Yao family, the other four of these five people were all at the Lord Level. If Yun Feng wasn¡¯t here and these few people did something, it would be his fault. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll search for her ourselves. I don¡¯t think we won¡¯t be able to find her!¡± The other family masters all looked furious. The anger that had been umting hadpletely burst out now. Mo Changge immediately got up when he saw this. However, at this moment, an energy wave that was so strong that it made people dizzy came from the backyard of the Yun family, like a huge wave. Everyone here was wrapped in it and pressed down fiercely! ¡°Argh!¡± Screams came out of the mouths of the ten experts. They, who were fighting with the Yun Army, all felt their hearts and lungs crack and their bodies fell on the ground in pain. However, the Yun Army was fine. The soldiers of the Yun Army looked at each other and felt extremely oppressed in their minds. What exactly was that fluctuation just then? ¡°Poof¡­¡± Blood spurted out of their mouths. The few first-rate families¡¯ masters looked at the blood they couldn¡¯t control in shock. The energy fluctuation just then was obviously not big, but it made them panic and they vomited blood! The few of them looked up in surprise at the same time. There were masters in the backyard of the Yun family! There were masters guarding it! No wonder the Yun family was so fearless. No wonder they could be fearless in such a situation. Was it because there was such a master here? Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen¡¯s eyes immediately brightened when they felt the fluctuation. The father and son were both a bit excited. It seemed that Yun Feng was probablying out of seclusion! Mo Changge, who was sitting on the side, was obviously shocked. After seeing the excitement on Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen¡¯s faces, his heart pounded fiercely! Could it be that the strong fluctuation just then¡­ was caused by you, Yun Feng? Such a fluctuation made someone at the Lord Level immediately vomit blood. Yun Feng, what level have you reached? King? Emperor? Or¡­ God?! Yun Feng had been sitting with her eyes closed on the tenth level of the Dragon Pce for a long time and hadn¡¯t opened her ck eyes for a year and a half. The five-color wheel kept spinning around her. The light of the five elements shone on each other. Suddenly, the five-color wheel spun faster and the five colors also darkened in an instant! Yun Feng, on the other hand, was immersed in a mysterious realm. She knew that the height she had been looking forward to was right in front of her! In a year and a half, she had crossed the threshold level after level. The resistance would increase exponentially as she passed each threshold. The difficulty of her cultivation would also increase exponentially! In a year and a half, she had been moving on this increasingly difficult road. Even if she could only take an extremely small step every time, it was a kind of improvement for Yun Feng! After working hard for a year and a half and constantly moving forward, she finally touched the final threshold at this moment. Grade 8 of the Emperor Level! ¡°Master, go for it!¡± The three contracted Magic Beasts felt the same way. They had apanied Yun Feng in her hard work in the past year and a half. Yun Feng had worked hard to reach Grade 8 of the Emperor Level in just one and a half years. The three contracted Magic Beasts were also excited at this moment. Just like every time she advanced, Yun Feng would definitely pass sessfully! The five-color wheel spun more and more fiercely. The high concentration of elements in the air kept entering Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space through the five-color wheel. The purer and stronger mental strength absorbed all these elements and refined them carefully. In the end, the remaining impurities spread out through the five-color wheel. Even though it wasn¡¯t as difficult and dangerous as advancing to the God Level, she still had to put in a lot of effort. Yun Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t waste the efforts of the past year and a half at this moment. Tiny beads of sweat appeared on her fair forehead. She had already touched the threshold. As long as she crossed it, she would seed! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The entire space on the tenth level of the Dragon Pce suddenly shook and the five-color wheel instantly shone brightly! Powerful and violent energy waves were released from Yun Feng¡¯s body and kept spreading out like waves! ¡°This girl¡­ is truly impressive!¡± The constantly spreading energy waves rmed a corner of the Dragon Pce. The old voice sounded with unconceble surprise. ¡°It¡¯s only been a year and a half and she¡¯s already reached such a height. The Yun family is indeed¡­¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse voice sounded. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always thought highly of her? You should know that she will have such results.¡± ¡°Yao Guang, aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± There was silence. Then, Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse voice appeared again. ¡°Surprised? I¡¯m not surprised at anything that happened to that girl anymore.¡± Chapter 1213 - 1213 Rising to Grade-8 Emperor Level (5) 1213 Rising to Grade-8 Emperor Level (5) ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite right.¡± Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai, who were on the second level of the Dragon Pce, opened their eyes at the same time and felt this astonishing energy fluctuation. Mu Canghai whispered, ¡°In a year and a half, Yun Feng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything, but his ck eyes were full of pride and praise. His wife certainly wouldn¡¯t disappoint him. Er Lei, who had been silent in the corner, suddenly stood up. Purple light shed excitedly in his eyes that were covered by the curtain of his hair. Er Lei suddenly raised his head andughed crazily. ¡°Hahahaha, hahahahahahaha!¡± Mu Canghai turned around and looked at Er Lei, who wasughing crazily, in shock. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t even look at him. Theughter resounded throughout the Dragon Pce, but didn¡¯t reach the tenth level. The powerful energy ripples finally eased and the ck eyes that had been closed instantly opened! !! Five-color dazzling light shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes and her momentum also rose to a new height in an instant. The surprised voices of the three contracted Magic Beasts came in her mind. ¡°Master, congrattions on your sessful advancement!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly as she slowly took a deep breath. She squeezed her hand gently and slowly let go. In a year and a half, she had sessfully entered Grade 8 of the Emperor Level! She finally lived up to other people¡¯s expectations! Yun Feng put away the Golden Cauldron Tree that had already stopped yielding. She also felt something in her mind. If she didn¡¯t get the Golden Cauldron Tree by chance, she wouldn¡¯t have her current achievement at all. In a year and a half, she would only be at Grade 4 of the Emperor Level at most even if she exerted her full strength. She had alreadypleted her advancement in two years. She should tell Uncle Tianfan this news immediately! She immediately shed out of the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng, who had already reached Grade 8 of the Emperor Level, immediately felt that a group of uninvited guests hade to the Yun family. After looking around, Yun Feng¡¯s mind was already clear. Four Lords and a dozen Commander Level experts. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t just the headquarters of the Yun family. In just this year and a half, the Yun family of the West Continent had caused a lot of trouble, and now, they even dared to intrude! ¡°Swish¡­¡± The sound of wind sounded and Yun Feng¡¯s body had already disappeared from the spot. When she came to the main hall, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer when she saw the chaotic scene in the main hall. ¡°My¡­ My Lady¡­¡± The Yun Army was all excited to see the person who suddenly appeared in the main hall. Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen were the same when they saw Yun Feng. Mo Changge, who had been sitting on the side, finally moved. He stood up and stared at the girl he hadn¡¯t seen for a year and a half. Yun Feng stood there. Just standing there made people feel a bit breathless. Even though the few masters who came to cause trouble were the leaders of the first-rate families, they didn¡¯t have the courage to speak in front of this girl at all! They all looked at her in shock. Yun Feng, she was Yun Feng! ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯ve finally shown up.¡± Mo Changge¡¯s frivolous voice came. Yun Feng looked over coldly and Mo Changge¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. He didn¡¯t feel this way when he saw her back then. Why did it make him want to step back unconsciously now? ¡°Mo Changge, did you bring them here?¡± Yun Feng said coldly. The others didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly, especially the Master of the Yao family. He had never thought that Yun Feng would really be here! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to cause trouble at this moment even if he were a hundred times more brave! The Master of the Yao family was just short of finding a hole to hide in right now and running as far as he could! ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s him. You know him. He¡¯s from the Yao family.¡± Mo Changge turned his finger. The Master of the Yao family, who was retreating quietly, immediately stiffened and held his breath. Cold sweat appeared all over his body! Yun Feng smiled coldly. If she hadn¡¯te out of seclusion at this moment, she believed that Uncle Tianfan and Luochen wouldn¡¯t have disturbed her. And these people obviously wouldn¡¯t let the Yun family have an easy time with their strength, and the instigator behind this was the Yao family, which had always been dissatisfied with her back then. ¡°You won¡¯t give up until I get rid of youpletely.¡± The body of the Yao family¡¯s master trembled fiercely. The hearts of the other family¡¯s masters also trembled for a moment. Get rid of himpletely! Yun Feng was truly ruthless! If she kept the Yao family alive, the Yun family would certainly have endless trouble in the future when she left! This was also an opportunity to warn the others! The Yun family had always been aloof from worldly affairs, but these families took the initiative to make things difficult for her. Yun Feng certainly had to let these people see everything clearly! She clenched her fist fiercely and the space instantly distorted and deformed. The Yao family¡¯s master¡¯s body was instantly twisted and minced by the space! He didn¡¯t even have time to scream, leaving only a pool of blood and a set of broken limbs! This bloody scene immediately froze the air for a few seconds. The few family masters watched this scene as their hearts pounded crazily! This was Yun Feng of the Yun family. She was the one who stood aloof from worldly affairs and someone who could also be ruthless! The leader of the Yao family died in the Yun family. The leaders of the other first-rate families were all shocked and didn¡¯t know what to do. Mo Changge couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw this bloody scene. Was it a bit inappropriate for Yun Feng to do this in the Thousand Snow Hall? ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± Mo Changge wanted to say something, but Yun Feng nced at him coldly. Mo Changge only felt pain in his heart. ¡°Mo Changge, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know why these people came to find me today.¡± Mo Changge¡¯s facial features tightened. The other few masters were so shocked by Yun Feng¡¯s aura at this moment that they couldn¡¯t say anything at all. The person in front of them was just a twenty-year-old kid! However, these famous figures of the Thousand Snow Hall were so scared! Thinking of this, the few masters felt suffocated in their minds and they even despised the death of the Yao family¡¯s master a bit more. They were instigated to this point because they listened to this old thing. It was just right for the Yun family to vent their anger on him! ¡°Yun Feng, brother and I aren¡¯t¡­¡± Mo Changge wanted to exin, but Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°We¡¯ve only been back from the Central Continent for a year and a half and the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master already can¡¯t hold back any longer. Isn¡¯t he too anxious?¡± The Central Continent?! Everyone present was stunned. The expressions of the few masters even changed drastically. Yun Feng of the Yun family had been to the Central Continent! She had been to such a ce! She could even return! Mo Changge¡¯s expression changed. He pursed his thin lips and couldn¡¯t say anything. The coldness in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes became even colder. ¡°I had my doubts when you appeared on the East Continent. Why did a person from the West Continent like youe to the East Continent for no reason? You even appeared somewhere rted to the Yun family!¡± Chapter 1214 - 1214 To the Yun Family’s Headquarters (1) 1214 To the Yun Family¡¯s Headquarters (1) Mo Changge¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng continued, ¡°After you left, I didn¡¯t have time to think about such questions. I didn¡¯t figure everything out until you appeared again. I only figured it out after knowing that you¡¯re the brother of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master. Why? Are you so interested in the Yun family?¡± Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Mo Changge¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master allowed you to wander around, so he certainly has his own thoughts. I¡¯m sure the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master was thrilled on the trip to the Central Continent. And you, Mo Changge, told your brother some information that you shouldn¡¯t know. Am I right?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice was like a cold sword that stabbed straight into Mo Changge¡¯s heart. He stood there with a sullen face and remained silent. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know what to say. The other masters couldn¡¯t understand at all after hearing this. What Yun Feng said made them confused, but even if they were confused, they knew very well what Yun Feng was trying to say. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master must have plotted against the Yun family for a long time! ¡°Do you really think the Yun family has to rely on the Thousand Snow Hall? Do you really think you can attack the Yun family under my watch?¡± Yun Feng suddenly shouted coldly. Mo Changge suddenlyughed forlornly and raised his head. ¡°Yun Feng, am I really so unworthy in your heart?¡± She looked straight at Mo Changge with her clear ck eyes. Mo Changge thought that he saw a clear sky in her eyes. Yun Feng was probably the only woman in this world who had such clear eyes. ¡°Mo Changge, the ambition of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master means that we can¡¯t be friends.¡± The corners of Mo Changge¡¯s mouth curled up wryly. ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°Tell your brother to put away the stupid thoughts in his mind as soon as possible. Unless the Yun family is willing, nobody will get any benefits from the Yun family and nobody can take advantage of the Yun family! If he still doesn¡¯t give up, the Thousand Snow Hall will be the second Karan Empire!¡± Mo Changge chuckled. ¡°After hearing that, my brother should understand something¡­¡± Mo Changge looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to see through Yun Feng¡¯s heart. ¡°Leaving aside identities, the Thousand Snow Hall, and everything else, will you still reject me like this?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She lowered her head slightly and didn¡¯t answer immediately. Mo Changge waited quietly, as if he was waiting for the judgment. This judgment might save his heart, or push him into the bottomless abyss. Yun Feng turned around slightly. ¡°Putting aside everything, I wouldn¡¯t have met you.¡± Mo Changge was stunned. An even more bitter smile oozed out of the corners of his mouth. They wouldn¡¯t have met¡­ and they wouldn¡¯t have any interaction. Yun Feng, is there no one else who can enter your heart except that man? Mo Changge shook his head gently and stood up to walk out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell Brother everything you said. Also, you don¡¯t have to do anything. My brother will deal with everything.¡± Yun Feng remained silent with a cold face as she watched Mo Changge leave in silence. Seeing that Mo Changge had already left, the other masters immediately ran away. The farce ended. Even though the soldiers of the Yun Army wanted to stay with their Young Lady for a while longer, they could see that Yun Feng, Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen had a lot to talk about. The soldiers of the Yun Army packed up the broken bodies of the Yao family¡¯s master and all left. Silence returned to the main hall. After thinking about it, Yun Tianfan said in shock, ¡°Feng, do you mean that the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master has been targeting the Yun family for a long time, and it¡¯s the Yun family of the East Continent?¡± Yun Luochen was also shocked to hear what Yun Feng said just then. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I met Mo Changge at the gods¡¯ relics on the East Continent. The gods¡¯ relics actually belong to the Yun family. They¡¯re called the Yun Pce!¡± Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen were surprised again, especially Yun Tianfan. Even though he knew that the Yun family was extraordinary, he didn¡¯t expect the Yun family to have such a thing! ¡°I got my Yun Family Badge that was tampered with in the Yun Pce. I didn¡¯t think too much back then, but now that I¡¯ve connected everything, the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master has already set his sights on the Yun family. He must have spent a lot of effort to find out the information and confirmed that the Yun family isn¡¯t simple. Especially on this trip to the Central Continent, Mo Changge left on purpose to get rid of me. I still don¡¯t know what he searched for.¡± ¡°Will Mo Changge really tell the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master everything?¡± Yun Luochen couldn¡¯t help but ask. Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer. After a long time, she finally said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he tells or not. I really didn¡¯t expect the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master to be so ambitious. He wants to enter the Central Continent. Moreover, he wants to use the power of the Yun family to reach his own goal!¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Yun Luochen gritted his teeth and roared. Yun Tianfan frowned. ¡°It seems that the Yun family can¡¯t stay in the Thousand Snow Hall anymore.¡± ¡°No.¡± Yun Feng looked at Yun Tianfan. ¡°Uncle Tianfan, no matter where the Yun family is, we can¡¯t get rid of the fate of being pried on and used. The Yun family has always been like this. Compared to the other two halls, it¡¯s the best choice. After hearing what I said just then, the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master certainly knows what to do. He should also understand that he¡¯s not my match at all right now.¡± ¡°But if this goes on¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Uncle Tianfan, the members of the Yun family certainly have to go home. The Thousand Snow Hall won¡¯t be the root of the Yun family. When the matter of the Yun family¡¯s headquarters is resolved, I believe the Yun family on the East Continent and the West Continent will return to their root!¡± Yun Tianfan¡¯s ck eyes glittered. All these years, there hadn¡¯t been a day when he didn¡¯t look forward to returning to his root. The Yun family would go home sooner orter, to where their roots belonged! ¡°We don¡¯t know the situation of the headquarters of the Yun family yet. We can only stay in the Thousand Snow Hall for now. Perhaps¡­¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly and thought for a while. ¡°Uncle Tianfan, why don¡¯t you go to the East Continent?¡± Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen were both stunned. In the end, Yun Tianfan chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Feng, I know you mean well, but we can¡¯t leave this ce.¡± Yun Feng sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else. If it were her sullen father, he would probably have the same answer. No matter how bad it was, this was the ce where the Yun family was born and raised. They certainly had deep feelings for thisnd. Chapter 1215 - 1215 To the Yun Family’s Headquarters (2) 1215 To the Yun Family¡¯s Headquarters (2) ¡°Alright! The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master will think about it after today. The Yun family should try to stay away from them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yun Feng! My father and I can¡¯t wait to stay far away from them!¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. She had warned the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master. If he didn¡¯t take her warning to heart, he shouldn¡¯t me her for being ruthless. However, with the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master¡¯s personality, he should know what he should and shouldn¡¯t do. It was fine what happened in the past. After all, it didn¡¯t affect the Yun family at all. If he still didn¡¯t give up on the Yun family in the future, she wouldn¡¯t let him go! Ever since that day, the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master and Mo Changge had never visited the Yun family again. They could be said to have kept a distance with the Yun family in an instant. However, this distance couldn¡¯t change the impression of the Yun family in the minds of therge and small families anymore. In particr, the Yao family had beenpletely uprooted and disappeared. The leaders of the few first-rate families who experienced that day even had lingering fears. They all told their families strictly not to deal with the members of the Yun family for no reason. If possible, they should try their best to avoid them, let alone say anything bad about Yun Feng and the Yun family. The Yun family returned to the initial peace. Even though this peace carried a hint of fear, the members of the Yun family didn¡¯t care at all. They were born like this and didn¡¯t like to fight with others. They only wanted their own side to be quiet and live a peaceful life. Yun Feng didn¡¯t leave immediately. In Yun Feng¡¯s opinion, it was impossible for the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master to give uppletely. After nning for so long and spending such a huge amount of effort, how would he be able to give up easily with a few words? Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Before she left the West Continent, she would definitely give the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master an unforgettable goodbye. Before that, Yun Feng had to deal with another person who gave her a headache, Er Lei. Having reached Grade 8 of the Emperor Level, Yun Feng certainly had the strength to contract with the Grade 6 Emperor Level Er Lei. On the day Yun Feng broke through, heughed crazily in the Dragon Pce with a hint of madness. Yun Feng ignored it back then in order to deal with the matter of the Yun family. After it was dealt with, the contract with Er Lei was imminent. ¡°Yun Feng, I thought I had to wait a while longer, but you¡¯ve changed my impression of you.¡± In the sky, Er Lei and Yun Feng looked at each other face to face. Even though Er Lei¡¯s words were arrogant, they were full of admiration for Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled. Purple light shed in the eyes behind the curtain of Er Lei¡¯s hair. ¡°Yun Feng, do you think you can contract with me easily after reaching Grade 8 of the Emperor Level?¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha, good! Fight with me fair and square. If you win, I¡¯ll be willing to be contracted by you!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and raised her red lips. ¡°Very good. Sure.¡± Er Lei suddenly raised his head and the messy hair that had been covering the bridge of his nose suddenly rose. The golden mole at the corners of his eyes appeared in front of Yun Feng for the first time. Yun Feng saw it. A golden mole? Er Lei had a golden mark? ¡°Yun Feng, don¡¯t think you can beat me after reaching Grade 8 of the Emperor Level!¡± Yun Fengughed loudly and flicked her wrist gently, holding the wand inherited from her master in her hand! ¡°I¡¯ve never underestimated any opponent!¡± ¡°I like what you said!¡± Er Lei shouted loudly as his body had already rushed towards Yun Feng like lightning. The dense purple lightning energy instantly spread and the tiny silver snakes danced crazily in all directions with the sound of lightning! What a strong lightning element! Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes and the wand in her hand suddenly spun. ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Earth elements quickly gathered in front of Yun Feng, forming a thick defensive shield wall. Er Lei burst intoughter and suddenly extended his hand, clenching his fist! ¡°This can¡¯t stop me at all!¡± His fist waspletely enveloped by the lightning element and he smashed the Earth Shield fiercely with countless silver snakes. With a loud bang, the Grade 8 Emperor Level Earth Shield was broken by Er Lei! At this moment, Yun Feng had already jumped to the side and looked at the copsed Earth Shield as her mind raced. Er Lei, a level-6 Emperor, could break the Earth Shield that was two grades higher than him, which showed how magnificent his explosive power was! However¡­ since it was explosive power, it was destined not tost long! Her body turned into a ck shadow and kept moving in the space. Er Lei couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s body moving quickly. The silver snakes on his body that kept shouting were also dissatisfied. ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s useless to dy!¡± He suddenly extended his arms to the sides and a few silver snakes wrapped around his body flew around with faint thunder sounds! He was indeed reckless. Such an attack method was too crude. Yun Feng chuckled secretly, but she didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the silver snakes that were flying around. Every snake that was distorted with the sound of thunder was gathering fiercely concentrated power! Yun Feng¡¯s body shed through the countless silver snakes even faster. Er Lei stood there and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s body that kept dodging as he raised his head andughed crazily! ¡°Hahahahahahaha! Yun Feng, I still haven¡¯t used my trump card!¡± ¡°How arrogant!¡± Little Fire¡¯s gritted teeth suddenly sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°Xiao Feng, st him with elemental fusion!¡± Yaoyao¡¯s angry voice also came. Even though Lan Yi didn¡¯t say anything, he was also extremely dissatisfied with Er Lei¡¯s arrogant look. Elemental fusion? Yun Feng smiled wryly. If she really used that, Er Lei might be seriously injured. She just had to beat him. There was no need to be so heavy-handed. ¡°Master, we should teach him a lesson!¡± said Lan Yi. In the minds of the three Magic Beasts, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t an ordinary existence. They were willing to sacrifice their lives for Yun Feng. No one else in their minds couldpare to Yun Feng. However, Er Lei was so arrogant again and again, which certainly made the three contracted Magic Beasts unhappy. How could he look down on the master they were so proud of? ¡°A Magic Beast with such a unique original form should be arrogant.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s smiling voice came. Thinking of Er Lei¡¯s original body, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. How was that a dragon¡­ He even swore that he was a dragon. Yun Feng nced at Er Lei, who was very excited on the opposite side, with her ck eyes. She felt his rising fighting spirit. If she wanted him to be convinced of her, she certainly had to beat him until he had no power to fight back at all. As for his arrogant attitude, she would slowly train him in the future. The purple light in Er Lei¡¯s eyes became more and more obvious and the silver snakes dancing on his body also became more and more intense. The sound of thunder gradually rose and dense purple elements kept oozing out of his body, dancing crazily around Er Lei¡¯s body! Chapter 1216 - 1216 To the Yun Family’s Headquarters (3) 1216 To the Yun Family¡¯s Headquarters (3) Yun Feng felt the density of the lightning elements and chuckled. She turned the wand in her hand and whispered with a smile, ¡°Lightning elements, simtion!¡± Er Lei was obviously startled when he heard this. He saw that dense lightning elements that weren¡¯t inferior to his suddenly appeared around Yun Feng¡¯s wand and instantly gathered behind her. Then, a huge dragon head appeared from the purple lightning fog. Those purple eyes were full of dazzling light and those sharp ws were also full of purple light! ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± When Er Lei saw Yun Feng¡¯s elemental simtion of the lightning-element Magic Beast, he couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. He looked at the huge dragon head behind Yun Feng foolishly with his eyes and his heart suddenly pounded a few times fiercely. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Er Lei¡¯s expression. As expected, this idiot had sessfully been diverted. The purple lightning dragon suddenly opened its mouth and a distant dragon roar sounded. Er Lei was inexplicably excited after hearing that. How long had it been since hest heard this voice? How long had it been since hest saw a dragon? When he was attracted by the purple lightning dragon, Yun Feng had already pointed the wand in her hand at him and her red lips curled up gently. ¡°Array of Contract, open!¡± !! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± A huge five-color Array of Contract appeared under Er Lei¡¯s feet. He finally realized what was going on, but it was already toote! ¡°Yun Feng, you tricked me!¡± Er Lei looked at the five-color Array of Contract under his feet and was about to fly out immediately, but Yun Feng burst intoughter and jumped into the air abruptly. ¡°Er Lei, all is fair in war! Lightning Contract, appear!¡± The other four elements of the five-color Array of Contract were all gone, leaving only the purple lightning element. Instantly, the huge Array of Contract was filled with strong purple color and there were crackling sounds of lightning! ¡°F*ck, I don¡¯t ept this!¡± Er Lei stood in the center of the Array of Contract and suddenly roared. Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenlynded. Er Lei only had time to hear the sound of the wind. When he opened his eyes, Yun Feng was already in front of him! Er Lei¡¯s messy hair waspletely blown up, revealing his eyes that had been hidden behind his hair. Faint purple light shed in the depths of his eyes. Her ck eyes and the eyes with faint purple light looked at each other. Er Lei suddenly fell silent, because Yun Feng¡¯s wand was pressed against his chest and heart! ¡°The winner has been decided.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and said indifferently. Er Lei swallowed inexplicably. Yun Feng would take his life in an instant if she activated any kind of elemental power! Even though he might not die, he lost! Destructive purple light shed in Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. Er Lei¡¯s eyes glittered and he only heard a clear voice in his ears! ¡°I¡¯ve made a contract. From now on, you¡¯ll be my beast. Contract!¡± The purple Array of Contract shot out a huge purple light, enveloping Yun Feng and Er Leipletely. A wonderful connection appeared in their minds. Yun Feng seemed to see a huge purple dragon appear on Er Lei¡¯s body, but it instantly disappeared. Thick purple light came out of Er Lei¡¯s chest and slowly wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s finger. Then, it instantly tightened! Condensed! The lightning Ring of Contract appeared! The Array of Contract under Er Lei¡¯s feet slowly disappeared. As Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast, he was a bit dazed at this moment. He looked at Yun Feng with a very strange gaze. He couldn¡¯t say the word ¡°Master¡± no matter what. Yun Feng chuckled when she saw that. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a title. You can call me by my name.¡± Er Lei heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, he heard the voices of the other three contracted Magic Beasts. ¡°That¡¯s too easy on him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Feng. He should call you Master!¡± Er Lei suddenly roared after hearing that. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ll just call her Yun Feng! Are the three of you tired of living? Come out and fight me if you can!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always disliked you!¡± Little Fire¡¯s irritable voice immediately sounded. Yaoyao also joined in, not to be outdone. ¡°I don¡¯t like you either. Xiao Feng shouldn¡¯t have contracted you!¡± ¡°Er Lei, if you want to fight, I¡¯ll certainly apany you.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s cold voice sounded. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly as she listened to the four of them argue. It seemed that her life in the future wouldn¡¯t be boring. ¡°F*ck, Yun Feng! Let the three of them out!¡± Yun Feng smiled. A beam of purple light shed and pulled Er Lei into the purple Ring of Contract. Yun Feng looked at the purple ring on her finger with an inexplicable feeling in her mind. She had already contracted four elements right now. There was only the earth element left right now. What kind of earth-element Magic Beast would she have? The four contracted Magic Beasts in her mind were arguing. Yun Feng smiled and directly blocked the voices of these few Magic Beasts. Afterpleting the contract of the Er Lei, she undoubtedly got a boost. Yun Feng was at Grade 8 of the Emperor Level. Together with four Grade 8 Emperor Level Magic Beasts, it could be said that five Grade 8 Emperors were moving together. Unless they met powerhouses of the God Level, they could go anywhere. Yun Feng had just returned to the ground from the sky when Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai were already waiting there with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good to contract that idiot. If anything happens, take him out.¡± Qu Lanyi snorted. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°Yun Feng, what¡¯s your n next?¡± Mu Canghai asked. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else on the West Continent. We certainly have to go to the headquarters of the Yun family!¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°But before that, there¡¯s someone we need to meet.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other and smiled. Both of them understood what the other was thinking. If they didn¡¯t meet this person specifically, he probably wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°Who are we going to meet?¡± Mu Canghai was a bit confused. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi turned around and looked at him, saying at the same time, ¡°Of course, the people who still haven¡¯t given up on the Yun family.¡± The full moon hung in the night sky. At this moment, the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master still hadn¡¯t rested. What Mo Changge said that day touched him very deeply. Yun Feng could think so far ahead and see through the thoughts in his mind. There was a hint of gloom on the young and handsome face of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master. Even if his thoughts were known, how could he be willing to let go just like that? He had to enter the Central Continent, the Central Region, and even the Inner Region no matter what! He didn¡¯t want to stay at the Lord Level forever. He didn¡¯t want to stay here forever. As the leader of the Thousand Snow Hall, he wanted to go to a higher ce and look down on more people! Chapter 1217 - 1217 To the Yun Family’s Headquarters (4) 1217 To the Yun Family¡¯s Headquarters (4) He couldn¡¯t count on Mo Changge anymore. After his brother came back this time, he hadpletely cut ties with him and wouldn¡¯t do anything else for him. This was also the reason why the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master had been frustrated these few days. If Mo Changge didn¡¯t do it, who would? Such a thing certainly couldn¡¯t be spread out. Who else was the best candidate other than Mo Changge? Thinking of the situation on the Central Continent that Mo Changge mentioned, the fire in the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be extinguished. It was burning fiercely! His desire for power, status and identity made him unwilling to spend the rest of his life here! He had time and ability, so he certainly had to go to a bigger ce! ¡°Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master, how have you been?¡± A voice suddenly sounded in the silent night. The passionate thought in the heart of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master suddenly cooled down. His body tightened and he looked outside. He had already set up a space blockade. It was impossible for anyone to break in! As soon as he thought this, a gust of wind had already blown over. Then, a soft figure was already standing in front of him. There was ayer of coldness on her perfectly proportioned facial features and those ck eyes were staring at him with a faint smile! ¡°Yun¡­ Yun Feng¡­¡± The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master looked at the girl in front of him. His originally good-looking facial features couldn¡¯t help but twitch. He managed a smile. ¡°You had the time to visit me?¡± Why was she still here? Shouldn¡¯t she have left? ¡°I¡¯m here to thank you for taking care of the Yun family during this period of time.¡± Yun Feng smiled. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master chuckled. ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Yun Feng looked at the tight body of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master and couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her mind. The first time she saw the three Hall Masters, he didn¡¯t have such an attitude in front of her. And now¡­ this was the suppression of strength! ¡°You¡¯ve done your best for the Yun family, Hall Master Thousand Snow. I certainly have to repay you.¡± Yun Feng looked around. ¡°This house is a bit old. Why don¡¯t you let me destroy it for you? Then you can build a new one.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Mo Changge should have already delivered my message to you.¡± The facial features of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master froze. He was a bit angry that his thoughts were exposed, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°If you have any thoughts about the Yun family again, I¡¯llpletely exterminate this ce!¡± The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master suddenly looked tense. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng knew that this guy still hadn¡¯t given up. In that case¡­ The aura of the Emperor Level suddenly burst out of Yun Feng¡¯s body. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master turned pale and couldn¡¯t stand it at all. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Yun Feng in shock. He looked at the woman in front of him who was only in her twenties. Her strength, her strength had already¡­ ¡°You think Mo Changge knows everything?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up with coldness. The aura of the Emperor Level came again. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master spat out another mouthful of blood. He held his chest with his hand as cold sweat appeared. If it came again, he would definitely not be able to stand it! ¡°Master of the Thousand Snow Hall, don¡¯t you yearn for the levels above the Lord Level?¡± Yun Feng nced over coldly. ¡°Above the Lord Level is the King Level, above the King Level is the Emperor Level, and above the Emperor Level¡­ is the God Level!¡± The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely! King, Emperor and God! Then, what level was Yun Feng¡­ an Emperor? Or¡­ a God? ¡°I only kept you alive to avoid trouble for the Yun family right now. How dare you think about using the Yun family at the Lord Level? Don¡¯t you think too highly of yourself?¡± The body of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master trembled fiercely. The scorching thought in his heart was sshed with a bucket of cold water. No matter how much he yearned for it, he didn¡¯t dare to have any improper thoughts about the Yun family anymore right now. He was like an ant in front of Yun Feng of the Yun family. She could crush him easily if she wanted! The heart of the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master trembled. A few years ago, he was still the high and mighty Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master, but today, Yun Feng, who was countless years younger, was already far ahead of him! It had only been a few years. Yun Feng was such a genius. The Yun family¡­ was indeed unpredictable! ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say today. The next time I meet you, I¡¯ll be talking to your corpse.¡± Yun Feng turned around and jumped away. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master sat there in a daze with cold sweat all over his body and couldn¡¯te back to himself for a long time. Yun Feng returned to the Yun family all the way. She was going to leave the West Continent today. Before she left, she had visited the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master and get rid of the Yun family¡¯s future trouble. Obviously, it had a deterrent effect this time. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master probably wouldn¡¯t think about it anymore. ¡°Uncle Tianfan, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Yun Tianfan nodded. Yun Luochen said, ¡°Yun Feng, be careful on the way to the headquarters of the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Yun Tianfan looked at Yun Feng, who was still a kid, in front of him and his heart ached. ¡°Feng, the heavy burden of the Yun family is on your shoulders. We¡¯re really¡­¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°As a member of the Yun family, this is what I should do. Anyone else would do the same.¡± Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen¡¯s hearts trembled after hearing that. Even though they had never experienced the heavy burden Yun Feng carried along the way, they were also touched in their minds. Everything of the Yun family was on her skinny but powerful shoulders! Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai entered the Dragon Pce together. The three of them directly came to the three Teleportation Arrays on the fourth level. Yun Feng looked at the third Teleportation Array, which showed the scene of the Innocent Forest. She took a deep breath. ¡°The Yun family isn¡¯t in the Inner Region. There should be an unknown area between the Central Region and the Inner Region. Let¡¯s go to the Central Region for a discussion first!¡± Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai both nodded. The three of them stepped in and the Teleportation Array immediately emitted light. The three of them instantly disappeared, and the dragon-shaped jade pendant also disappeared in the distorted space. Yun Tianfan and Yun Luochen both heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that the dragon-shaped jade pendantpletely disappeared. ¡°Father, will the headquarters of the Yun family really be fine¡­¡± Yun Luochen asked slowly. Yun Tianfan chuckled and patted Yun Luochen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°With Feng here, it¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± Yun Luochen also nodded. That¡¯s right. With Yun Feng here, it would definitely be fine! No matter what happened, she would definitely get through it safely! When Yun Feng opened her eyes again, the familiar scene of the Innocent Forest came into her sight. Before she said anything, a figure had already rolled over. The moment he saw Yun Feng, he immediately grinned. ¡°M-Master Feng, why are you here?¡± Chapter 1218 - 1218 To the Yun Family’s Headquarters (5) 1218 To the Yun Family¡¯s Headquarters (5) Master? Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at the round fatty in front of her in amusement. He was quite adaptable to the situation. He changed the way he addressed her quickly. Even though Er Lei wasn¡¯t here, he was still so respectful. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Fatty, can¡¯t Ie here?¡± Fat¡­ Fatty? The corners of the fatty¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. ¡°Of course! Master Feng cane anytime! As long as you¡¯re happy!¡± The fatty said obsequiously, but he was drenched in cold sweat in his mind. It had only been a few years, but Feng Yun¡¯s aura had be much stronger and her strength was already much higher than his! Thinking of this, the fatty felt guilty in his mind. Perhaps humans nowadays were even more powerful than Magic Beasts? Seeing the fatty¡¯s ttering attitude, Qu Lanyi curled his lips in disdain. Mu Canghai was cold and expressionless on the side, as if he ignored everything else. ¡°Master Feng, why are you here this time? It¡¯ll be great if I can help!¡± Fatty Yun was almost smiling like a flower. Yun Feng looked at his unusually bright smile and thought for a moment. Magic Beasts certainly knew more than humans. Perhaps Fatty Yun would know what she wanted to know. ¡°Let me ask you. Is there another area between the Central Region and the Inner Region?¡± What Yun Feng said obviously stunned the fatty. ¡°Master¡­ Master Feng, why¡­ Why are you asking about this?¡± The fatty stammered? Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. He indeed knew the inside story. This was much easier. ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡± The fatty was stunned. He blinked a few times. ¡°If you want to know, Master Feng, I¡¯ll certainly tell you everything I know. However, Master Feng, you don¡¯t want to¡­ go there, do you?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression turned cold, and the fatty immediately smiled again. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Master Feng, you can go if you want, but you don¡¯t have to!¡± At this moment, Qu Lanyi had already walked to the fatty and flicked his head. The fatty almost jumped in shock. He was about to say something, when Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Cut the crap. Our patience is limited.¡± The fatty suddenly broke out in cold sweat and took a few steps back, far away from Qu Lanyi. For some reason, he was a bit afraid of this human¡­ the fatty nced at Qu Lanyi with lingering fear and finally spoke. ¡°There¡¯s indeed an area between the Central Region and the Inner Region. To be exact, this area used to belong to the Inner Region. However, as time passed and some things happened, the Inner Region changed, so this area was inexplicably isted.¡± ¡°Tell me in detail,¡± said Yun Feng. The round fatty¡¯s face twitched a few times. ¡°Master Feng, I don¡¯t know much. I¡¯ve told you everything I know. I heard that the Inner Region used to be quite vast. There were also many powerful humans and Magic Beasts living in the Inner Region. Master Feng, you know that Magic Beasts have never fought with humans for territory. Ahem, let me continue. Some powerful human families gradually gathered and formed a so-called circle of power. Only the human families in this circle have the right to speak in the Inner Region. Humans are sopetitive. Unlike us Magic Beasts, who have strict rules of territory.¡± The fatty looked up and saw Yun Feng¡¯s cold eyes. He immediately said, ¡°As the world changes, families in the circle of power go in and out. It¡¯s also called survival of the fittest. The families in the circle of power be stronger and stronger, while the families outside the circle of power be weaker and weaker. Gradually, the area outside the circle of power bes an independent area, while the area inside the circle of power is the so-called Inner Region right now.¡± ¡°There must be a huge difference in strength inside and outside the circle.¡± Yun Feng whispered. The round fatty chuckled. ¡°Of course. In the words of us Magic Beasts, those who are eliminated don¡¯t have the right to survive anymore.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly shouted angrily. The round fatty was so shocked that his body trembled. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s right. However, humans don¡¯t have the final say about the elimination!¡± ¡°Master Feng, you¡¯re truly insightful!¡± Fatty Yun smiled obsequiously again. Yun Feng nced at him coldly. ¡°Continue.¡± The fatty¡¯s smile froze for a moment. ¡°I heard that most families outside of the power circle are ostracized. However, there are certainly strong and weak families, as well as high and low families. The ultimate goal is to return to the power circle. Master Feng, that¡¯s all I know. After all, I¡¯m a Magic Beast. It¡¯s already not bad for me to know so much about humans.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Even though the fatty only gave her a rough idea, Yun Feng understood the Yun family¡¯s current situation after recalling what the Great Elder of the Yun family said. They should be in the Inner Region¡­ It seemed that the Yun family had already left the circle of power. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to live in an area outside of the circle of power right now! What she needed to do was to let the Yun family return to the circle of power as soon as possible. With the Yun family¡¯s summoner bloodline and background, it was impossible for them to be kicked out of the circle of power so easily. What the Great Elder said shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. The Yun family had always had a rtionship with trouble since ancient times! Right, the Yun family¡¯s summoner bloodline was so unique. They must be suppressed by the other families! Rather than letting such a family be strong and dominate others, they should bepletely pushed out of the circle of power and couldn¡¯t rise again! Yun was among the names of ancient families in that notebook! The Yun family had been such a powerful and family since ancient times. The existence of the Yun Pce, the continuation of the summoner bloodline, and the Yun Family Badge! However, all of this was suppressed to this point. The bloodline was divided and the family was pushed out of the circle of power. They were even coveted and plundered by someone! The anger in Yun Feng¡¯s heart ignited again. Everything that happened to the Yun family had nothing to do with them! Someone must be behind it! ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s increasingly tense and gloomy face, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but say. Yun Feng suddenly raised her head and stared at the fatty with her ck eyes. The anger in her eyes made the fatty¡¯s heart in his throat. Did he say something wrong just then? ¡°Do you know how to get to ces outside of the circle of power?¡± The fatty swallowed hard. ¡°Y-Yes! It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s in the Innocent Forest¡­¡± Yun Feng stood up as a glint of darkness shed through her ck eyes. ¡°Now, take me there!¡± Chapter 1219 - 1219 To the Yun Family’s Headquarters (6) 1219 To the Yun Family¡¯s Headquarters (6) Qu Lanyi walked to Yun Feng. Before he could say anything, Yun Feng had already said, ¡°I¡¯m going to let the Yun family enter the circle of power again. I¡¯m going to let those who once coveted the Yun family and defamed it know! No matter how down and out the Yun family is right now, as long as the summoner bloodline of the Yun family exists and this bloodline awakens, the Yun family will rise again!¡± The fatty moved forward carefully along the way. Yun Feng followed behind with a slightly gloomy face. She didn¡¯t hide the aura of a Grade 8 Emperor Level expert at all along the way. The Innocent Forest was silent. The fatty felt the powerful pressure behind him and cold sweat kept appearing all over his body. Oh my god, do you have to be so angry? Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai walked behind Yun Feng. The two men both looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back with a solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking if she¡¯s carrying too much. It¡¯ll be good if I can share some of the burden for her.¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s indifferent words made Qu Lanyi turn around slightly and nce at him, before he looked back. ¡°What you can do for her is not to drag her down.¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s already cold face suddenly froze. Then, he nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. What I can do is not to drag her down.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the stubborn figure in front of him and chuckled. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll be behind her.¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes glittered and he didn¡¯t say anything else. The three of them walked all the way to the depths of the Innocent Forest. The fatty stuck his head out and looked around. He pointed ahead. ¡°Master¡­ Master Feng, that¡¯s it.¡± Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. In front of her was a ce filled with weeds and rocks. She walked over and looked at the ground. In the middle of the weeds and rocks was an inconspicuous Teleportation Array. The patterns had already be blurry over time. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. Seeing that, the fatty immediately said, ¡°This¡­ This is indeed a Teleportation Array. However, it hasn¡¯t been used for a long time. It¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s dangerous or if it can seed¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try going in first?¡± Qu Lanyi walked over and kicked the fatty. The fatty rolled towards the Teleportation Array with a grunt. While he was eximing, his body had already entered the range of the Teleportation Array. Instantly, the blurry Teleportation Array suddenly emitted a trace of light. The fatty was so scared that he immediately rolled down from the Teleportation Array, fearing that he would be teleported away just like that. He was only at Grade 2 of the Emperor Level. If he was teleported in, he would die! ¡°It can¡¯t be a trap, right?¡± Mu Canghai walked over and looked at the fatty coldly. Magic Beasts were cunning by nature and didn¡¯t have a good attitude towards humans. This Magic Beast might be lying to them. The fatty immediately shook his head. ¡°How would I dare to deceive Master Feng? I¡­ It¡¯s not that I think I¡¯ve lived too long¡­¡± Yun Feng nced at the round fatty. Under this fierce gaze, the round fatty suddenly swallowed. ¡°Master Feng, I¡¯m telling the truth. I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you. This Teleportation Array was already here before I came here. I don¡¯t know if it was left by a human or a Magic Beast, but it¡¯s never been activated. However, it¡¯s been said since ancient times, this Teleportation Array has led to the area you mentioned.¡± Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and the round fatty¡¯s body tightened! ¡°Master¡­ Master Feng, I¡¯m indeed telling the truth! Even though we Magic Beasts are a bit cunning, we¡¯ll never lie in front of a powerhouse!¡± Yun Feng believed what he said. Even though Magic Beasts were cunning by nature, they were far inferior to the cunning minds of humans. Under the suppression of absolute strength, Magic Beasts would definitely not lie. This was much better than humans. ¡°He indeed doesn¡¯t seem to be lying. The Teleportation Array just then also emitted light, which proves that it can still be activated.¡± Yun Feng nced at the Teleportation Array and said. Qu Lanyi sneered and stared at the fatty with his ck eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re wrong, we¡¯ll certainly be able toe back with our ability. Until then, take care of your skin and flesh!¡± The round fatty¡¯s face suddenly twitched a few times as he looked at the three people in front of him with a pale face. Damn it, these three were all too strong. If he couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, he could just hide! Besides, he heard what he knew from others. If he was really wrong, wouldn¡¯t he die too unjustly? ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Yun Feng. She was already standing on the Teleportation Array. Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai also walked over and stood inside. The Teleportation Array suddenly emitted fierce light after the three of them stood still. Then, a terrifying spatial power was instantly activated. Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°The space is about to tear!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi immediately released their mental strength to protect themselves. Then, a pair of invisible hands tore a deep crack in the space in front of the three of them fiercely. A terrifying suction force instantly sucked the three of them in. Then, the spatial crack that was torn open returned to normal the next second! ¡°Phew¡­¡± The round fatty had already been blown aside by the power of space just then and was lying on the ground. Rocks and weeds flew everywhere. When everything calmed down, he finally took a deep breath and wiped the sweat on his round face. ¡°She¡¯s finally gone¡­¡± Yun Feng and the others were instantly absorbed into the spatial crack. This wasn¡¯t traditional spatial teleportation. Space teleportation was based on a spatial channel and had a lot of safety and stability. However, they were moving forward in the spatial crack this time. The danger inside could be imagined. Luckily, Yun Feng was already at Grade 8 of the Emperor Level right now, or she would be instantly torn apart by the distorted and expanding power of space. ¡°Yun Feng, are you alright?¡± Mu Canghai gritted his teeth and shouted. Right now, the three of them were flying quickly in the crack. There was an inexplicable buzzing sound in their ears and the scene around them was also extremely distorted. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Yun Feng replied loudly. She gritted her teeth and extended her hand, holding Qu Lanyi with one hand and holding Mu Canghai¡¯s hand firmly with the other. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Canghai, on the other hand, looked at Yun Feng in shock. ¡°Hold on tight! We can¡¯t split up this time!¡± Yun Feng shouted desperately and held their hands even tighter. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s warm and soft hand tightly. Mu Canghai felt the warmth in his palm. His heart moved and he exerted strength with his cold fingers, clenching them tightly! ¡°Got it!¡± Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai both replied with a warm smile in their eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. The three of them walked side by side and kept moving forward in the distorted and endless spatial crack. Mu Canghai looked at the scene around and couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply. Yun Feng said, ¡°Mu Canghai! Can you see the end of the spatial crack?¡± Chapter 1220 - 1220 Learning About the Yun Family (1) 1220 Learning About the Yun Family (1) Mu Canghai¡¯s thick eyebrows tightened. ¡°Not yet! This space crack extends too far. It seems that a powerhouse opened that Teleportation Array himself! Even though the power of space in this space crack is distorted, fortunately, the three of us are quite strong. It¡¯s not dangerous to pass through it.¡± ¡°Someone established this personally? Who else can open up such a thing alone other than Yao Guang?¡± Qu Lanyi said. Yun Feng and Mu Canghai were both stunned. Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°In terms of control of space, Senior Yao Guang is many times better than this person. He definitely didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Humph, whoever it is, since that person opened this passage, he must have the same destination as us. If he isn¡¯t dead, we can meet him.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled with a hint of ridicule in his voice. The passage had existed before the round fatty came here. If this person wasn¡¯t dead, he must be a very old guy. ¡°No matter who it is, we¡¯ll be grateful if we find them.¡± Yun Feng smiled. At this moment, Mu Canghai suddenly shouted, ¡°Get ready. The spatial crack seems to being to the end!¡± !! Yun Feng suddenly looked up. The space in front of her had already been distorted to the extreme. The three of them calmed their minds and gritted their teeth secretly. They exerted their full strength and rushed forward! ¡°Ugh!¡± The power of distortion and expansion worked around Yun Feng and the others. The three of them felt like their bodies were falling apart and they were no longer controlled by their brains. A distorted pain came from the space around them, constantly squeezing their bodies and minds. Yun Feng only felt that the oxygen in her chest was about to be squeezed outpletely! If she met the person who created the space crack, it was already hard to say if she should thank him or punch him first! An even more powerful mental strength surged out. Yun Feng only felt that her body was like a butterfly that came out of a cocoon. She jumped from the road full of thorns to a vast world. The terrifying and disgusting power of space instantly disappeared and what greeted her wasfort and heartiness! ¡°It seems that we¡¯re already here.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng calmed herself down and nced around with her ck eyes. This was a wilderness in the suburbs. It could be said that not a de of grass was growing. The ground was dry and cracked. Worms crawled through the cracks on the ground from time to time. This was the same scene everywhere she looked. The spatial crack behind them instantly closed after the three of them were spat out, leaving no traces at all. Mu Canghai looked at the deste and barren scene in front of his eyes in shock. ¡°This is¡­ the so-called Inner Region?¡± ¡°No, this isn¡¯t the Inner Region. ording to that round fatty, this should be the area outside of the power circle.¡± Yun Feng looked around and took a deep breath. She had never thought that the area outside of the power circle would look like this. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone in this ce. This should be the outermost area outside the power circle,¡± said Qu Lanyi with a deep voice. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. There were also levels and strength divisions outside the power circle. People without strength would certainly be ostracized to an even crueler ce. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find out if there¡¯s a vige, a town or something.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng jumped into the sky and was already standing in the sky, taking in the deste panorama in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s find someone to ask first.¡± Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai both flew to the sky. The three of them flew in the sky and looked at the scenery they passed below. Without exception, they saw the same scenery. It was the same deste ce. They walked for a few hours. There was still no new scenery. ¡°This area seems to berger than the Central Region?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. They hadn¡¯t left the area after walking so far. Yun Feng looked down carefully with her ck eyes and didn¡¯t miss any details. She was quite emotional in her mind. ¡°This world is already vast. It¡¯s not surprising that the Inner Region is like this.¡± ¡°There seems to be someone there?¡± Mu Canghai suddenly noticed something. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng both looked over. There were indeed two people in a corner of the destend, and a town seemed to be revealed not far away from them. They finally met someone. Yun Feng was relieved in her mind. The three of them immediately fell from the sky and went straight to the two figures. When they got closer, they saw that it was an old man and a young girl. The old man with gray hair at the temples was bringing the little girl who looked like she was only a few years old. The two of them looked like they were drenched in sweat. They kept digging the cracks on the ground, as if they were looking for something. ¡°Senior.¡± Yun Feng walked over and called softly. The little girl immediately hid behind the old man with obvious vignce and fear after hearing that. The old man turned around and couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled when he saw the three young people in front of him. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°We lost our direction when we passed by this ce. I hope you can give us some guidance.¡± Yun Feng asked politely. The old man sized her up and pointed. ¡°You¡¯ll reach Twilight Vige in a day. You can rest there first. There¡¯s a coachman in Twilight Vige. You can ask the coachman to take you to the ce you want.¡± ¡°Thank you, old man.¡± Yun Feng cupped her hand in the other. The old man waved his hand and turned around to continue doing his business. Qu Lanyi walked up and looked at the things the old man and the little girl were holding in their hands. He raised his brows. ¡°Are you digging ores?¡± The old man nced at Qu Lanyi vigntly. Seeing his gaze, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I was just asking. Look, does it look like weck ores?¡± The old man sneered. ¡°You three rich kids certainly won¡¯t understand us. Now that you¡¯ve found the way, just go!¡± The little girl behind the old man stuck her head out and nced at Yun Feng. She felt that this sister looked very good and she didn¡¯t have the fear she had earlier. Yun Feng looked at the little girl¡¯s unusually clean and clear eyes and smiled slightly. She flicked her wrist and a high-level ore appeared in her hand. She walked forward and wanted to give it to the little girl, but the old man stopped her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Senior, it¡¯s a token of my appreciation that you showed us the way.¡± Yun Feng stuffed the high-level ore into the little girl¡¯s hand. The little girl looked at the glittering ore in her hand and couldn¡¯t help but hold it in front of the old man happily. ¡°Grandpa, look! Look!¡± Chapter 1221 - 1221 Learning About the Yun Family (2) 1221 Learning About the Yun Family (2) The old man couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. This was a high-level ore! He immediately nced at Yun Feng and the others again. This little girl was wearing simple clothes, but she had her own temperament. He originally thought she was a descendant of an ordinary rich family, but he didn¡¯t expect her to give him a high-level ore right away! Who exactly was she? Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± She thanked him again and was about to leave. The old man stood there and thought for a while before he suddenly said, ¡°You three young people, wait!¡± Yun Feng and the others stopped. The old man sighed softly. ¡°I was blind just then and my attitude towards you was a bit bad. However, we can¡¯t ept this high-level ore. Even if we do, it¡¯ll cause an unexpected disaster.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Seeing that the old man and the little girl were indeed wearing shabby clothes, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°If high-level ores are too eye-catching, what do you think of the foundation ores? Is the ce where you can exchange ores in Twilight Vige?¡± !! The old man was startled and then shook his head. ¡°I know you have good intentions, but forget it. We won¡¯t be able to dig out ores in this ce. Since you¡¯re going to Twilight Vige too, let¡¯s go back together.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Are you a viger of Twilight Vige?¡± The old man nodded and walked forward with the little girl and Yun Feng. ¡°You three seem to be outsiders?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right, senior. It¡¯s indeed our first time here.¡± The old man sighed. ¡°Things change really quickly. I think the three of you are all extraordinary. You¡¯ll definitely let your family enter the Inner Region again.¡± Yun Feng and the others didn¡¯t say anything. The old man didn¡¯t ask anything else. The little girl stuck her head out next to her grandpa. Yun Feng smiled at her kindly. The little girl blushed inexplicably and hid behind her grandpa again. She quietly stuck her head out and smiled at Yun Feng shyly. On the way to the Twilight Vige, Yun Feng had already made up her mind. Even though she was anxious to find the headquarters of the Yun family when she first entered this unfamiliar area, she couldn¡¯t expose the fact that she was a member of the Yun family easily. Since the Yun family was attacked by someone, she had to see clearly who was behind it. By then, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone go! Yun Feng¡¯s name couldn¡¯t be exposed for the time being. It was better to use Feng Yun. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The old man pointed ahead. A small vige was right ahead. The old man brought Yun Feng and the others close to Twilight Vige. Some vigers didn¡¯t ask anything when they saw Yun Feng and the others, but when they saw the old man, they all whispered, ¡°How was it? Did you find any ores? Today is the deadline. That scum of the Zhou family came again today¡­¡± The old man smiled wryly and didn¡¯t say anything. He just waved his hand and led Yun Feng and the others forward. ¡°The coachman¡¯s ce is ahead. You can go there, but if you want to go to the city, you must have a pass, or you won¡¯t be able to enter.¡± ¡°A pass?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The old man nodded. ¡°If you want to live a good life, you can only do it in the city. People like us can¡¯t enter at all.¡± ¡°Old man, where can we get the pass?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. The old man chuckled. ¡°With your strength, you should be able to get it easily. There are announcement boards outside every city. There are conditions on how to get the pass. As long as you satisfy them, someone will give it to you.¡± The old man turned around and was about to leave with the little girl. At this moment, a group of people walked over from the front. Seeing the old man, they suddenly shouted with an extremely ear-piercing voice, ¡°Old man! Are you tired of living? Where are the low-level ores? Today is thest day. If you still can¡¯t hand them over, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡± The old man immediately put the little girl behind him. ¡°Young Master Zhou, our family can¡¯t take out ten low-level ores at all. Even if I sell myself, I won¡¯t be able to get so much. Do you think you can give me a few more days? I¡­¡± ¡°Bah!¡± The young man in the lead walked over casually and spat on the ground fiercely. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw that. ¡°You old thing! I can forgive you! But let me y with her for a few days first!¡± The young man suddenly dragged the little girl behind the old man out. The little girl was immediately frightened to tears. ¡°Grandpa, grandpa!¡± The old man wanted to go forward and save his granddaughter, but the young man pulled the little girl forward fiercely. ¡°Damn it, you old thing who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her! It¡¯s her fortune that I like this stinky girl! You should be thankful. Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± A voice suddenly sounded. The young man turned around and was still holding the little girl¡¯s arm firmly in his hand. The little girl¡¯s arm was immediately swollen and her face was full of tears. She looked at Yun Feng with tears in her eyes, which made people pity her indescribably. ¡°Who are you? How dare you talk to me like that?¡± The young man looked at the person who spoke. When he saw Yun Feng¡¯s face, a hint of heat suddenly burst out of his heart. Compared to the stinky girl in his hand, this beauty was certainly more to his liking. The greed and dirty thoughts in the young man¡¯s eyes made Yun Feng¡¯s eyes turn cold. ¡°Let go of her.¡± The young man smiled mischievously. ¡°I can let go of this stinky girl. However, beauty, you have to apany me for a day. How about that?¡± ¡°Shameless people are invincible.¡± What Qu Lanyi said made the young man enraged. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you say that to me?¡± ¡°Let her go. I¡¯ll give you however many low-level ores this old man has to pay.¡± What Yun Feng said made the young man frown abruptly. The old man looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve done me a favor. I certainly have to repay you.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes glittered. Yun Feng nced at the young man. ¡°I said, let go of this little girl.¡± The young man didn¡¯t want to let go at first, but he could only let go under the pressure of Yun Feng¡¯s gaze. The little girl immediately ran behind the old man and hid. The young man finally looked at Yun Feng in the eyes. After sizing her up a few times, he knew that Yun Feng didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with. He was quite smart. ¡°Low-level ores? This old man hasn¡¯t handed over the ores he¡¯s supposed to hand over for years! Let me calcte. There should be a hundred mid-level ores at least!¡± ¡°Nonsense! I clearly¡­¡± Yun Feng waved her hand and asked the old man to stop talking. She nced at the young man with her ck eyes. ¡°A hundred mid-level ores?¡± Chapter 1222 - 1222 Learning About the Yun Family (3) 1222 Learning About the Yun Family (3) The corners of the young man¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°A hundred mid-level ores. I¡¯ll make this stinky girl the target of my thirsty brothers today if any is missing!¡± The little girl was immediately frightened to tears again. The old man¡¯s face was even paler. Robbers! Despicable, shameless robbers! How dare they ask for so much! Yun Feng sneered with her red lips. She flipped her wrist and casually threw two high-level ores to the young man¡¯s feet. The young man couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes when he saw that. Those were¡­ high-level ores! The eyes of theckeys behind the young man also brightened when they saw that. High-level ores! ¡°One high-level ore is to pay off the amount of ores the old man is due for, while the other is for you to kowtow and apologize!¡± The young man immediately turned pale after hearing that. Should he pick up the two high-level ores that fell on the ground? If he did, he would obviously be insulted by her. If he didn¡¯t¡­ Those were high-level ores! It was already good enough for this small vige to have mid-level ores, let alone high-level ores! Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai both looked at the young man with a cold smile. They would only get themselves dirty if they dealt with such a person. Didn¡¯t he like to ask for an exorbitant price? Then, they would humiliate him fiercely with what he wanted! The vigers of the Twilight Vige were also attracted by themotion. This was a rare good scene. Not only was this scum of the Zhou family tyrannical here, but he had also ruined so many good girls of other families. The vigers of the Twilight Vige hated him in their minds. Now that there was a good show to humiliate him, they certainly had to watch! The young man looked at the vigers that were gradually gathering around and was even more embarrassed in his mind. He red at the old man fiercely with his eyes. Old man, you have guts! Let¡¯s see how I deal with you after this person leaves! The young man casually picked up a high-level ore on the ground and then looked at the other one reluctantly. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but pick it up. ¡°Old man, I¡¯ll spare you today! We¡¯ll see about that in the future!¡± After putting away the two high-level ores quickly, the young man left quickly with his group of people. Yun Feng looked at his back coldly and had already thought about the matter in her mind. The vigers watching the drama immediately burst intoughter. Theirughter was extremely mocking. The young man¡¯s face turned red and pale as he quickly ran away dejectedly. ¡°Miss, you¡­¡± The old man sighed. Yun Feng walked over and touched the little girl¡¯s tear-stained face. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I still have something to ask of you. Can we go to your home?¡± The old man was startled and finally nodded. The people watching around were still discussing. Yun Feng and the others had already left behind the old man. Mu Canghai frowned and whispered, ¡°Even though Yun Feng helped them out, she also started trouble.¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°The reason why the scum of the Zhou family is so arrogant is certainly because there¡¯s someone up there. Fengfeng has seen through this. Besides, how can she just stand by and do nothing? If it were me, I probably wouldn¡¯t care. However, with Fengfeng¡¯s personality, do you think she¡¯ll ignore it?¡± Mu Canghai chuckled. ¡°I know, but sometimes, you can help someone once, but you can¡¯t help them forever.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something Fengfeng should worry about. She simply has a kind heart. If the person being helped thinks he¡¯s safe from now on, it¡¯s meaningless to help.¡± Mu Canghai was silent for a long time and didn¡¯t say anything else. The old man led the three of them to a very dpidated yard. ¡°We¡¯re here. Even though this ce is a bit dpidated, it¡¯s still habitable.¡± The old man smiled a bit reluctantly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything and simply walked in. She picked a ce and sat down. The old man was about to make a pot of tea, but Yun Feng stopped him. The little girl ran somewhere else to y. ¡°Old man, can you tell us the situation here in detail? Why are you handing over the ores? Who stipted this?¡± The old man heaved a long sigh. ¡°Who stipted this? Of course, it¡¯s the hierarchy. I only regret that we don¡¯t live in the area under the Yun family¡¯s jurisdiction¡­ Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°In the area under the jurisdiction of the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly became hot. The old man nodded. ¡°Yes, there are ten cities in this area. Each city has an attached area. There¡¯s certainly arge family in the city that¡¯s responsible for the area. Our Twilight Vige is under the jurisdiction of Jiang City, where the Jiang family is located, and the Zhou family is the Jiang family¡¯sckey. That¡¯s why they¡¯re so arrogant in the Twilight Vige.¡± Ten cities¡­ It seemed that the situation in this area was moreplicated than imagined. Since the Yun family was in charge of an area, it seemed that their status in this area wasn¡¯t low. ¡°Old man, judging from your tone just then, you seem to be looking forward to living in the territory under the jurisdiction of the Yun family?¡± Qu Lanyi asked with a low smile. The old man chuckled forlornly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid everyone in the ten cities thinks so. The people in the territory under the Yun family are harmonious and peaceful. They won¡¯t hand over ores at all. The Yun family is unbiased and treats the people extremely well. Who doesn¡¯t want to live there?¡± Yun Feng was touched in her mind after hearing this. This was the Yun family¡­ The Yun family that did things openly and was upright! She had always been proud of this surname. The obsession in her mind along the way was also because of this family bond. Up till now, the Yun family indeed didn¡¯t let her down at all! It was worth it to do everything for such a family! ¡°So, among the ten cities, other than Yun City, which is under the jurisdiction of the Yun family, the other nine cities all have the practice of handing over ores regrly?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. The old man sighed again. ¡°That¡¯s right. So, the Yun family did this for the good of the people, but they also made a lot of enemies for this. Many people in the other nine cities don¡¯t like the Yun family. Not to mention the other cities, just Jiang City alone has already hated the Yun family to the bone.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. What the Yun family did was indeed making enemies for themselves, but the Yun family had its own persistence. They wouldn¡¯t change just because of someone else. They would never demean themselves! The Yun family was just so stubborn¡­ ¡°It seems that the Yun family isn¡¯t doing well right now.¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Yun Feng worriedly. The old man sighed again. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though the Yun family is ostracized from the circle of power, its strength and background aren¡¯tparable to other families at all. I¡¯m truly puzzled. Why did such a familye out of the Inner Region?¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists. Other people wouldn¡¯t understand, but she did! She understood everything that the Yun family suffered! She understood the sorrow of the Yun family! ¡°Senior, the families in the Inner Region are also changing constantly, right?¡± Mu Canghai said. This was also the question Yun Feng wanted to ask the most. The old man nodded. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about this, it¡¯s a big deal. It seems that the families in the ten cities have a selection every once in a while. The top families will enter the Inner Region again and some families in the Inner Region will be ostracized.¡± Chapter 1223 - 1223 Learning About the Yun Family (4) 1223 Learning About the Yun Family (4) ¡°Humph. It sounds quite fair.¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. Yun Feng said, ¡°Senior, do you know what kind of selection it is?¡± The old man smiled awkwardly. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m just an old man in a small vige. How would I know about such a thing? I don¡¯t even have a chance to see it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. Indeed, this question was a bit difficult for the old man. There was certainly no need to ask him such a question. She would know the answer sooner orter! However, before that, she had to figure out how many families in the ten cities were cruel to the Yun family. Some were open and some were dark. It didn¡¯t matter if the enemy was standing in the open. She was just afraid that someone would stab her in the back! ¡°Oh, right, right. Even though this is a small ce, the selection is a sensational event. I heard that the selection this time seems to be advanced!¡± What the old man said suddenly reminded Yun Feng of something. No wonder the Yun family only had two years left! No wonder time was so tight. The selection had been advanced! Qu Lanyi pondered secretly. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s only less than six months left.¡± Less than six months¡­ That was enough. Before she returned to the headquarters of the Yun family, she must find out all the enemies in the open and in the dark! Yun Feng¡¯s mind darkened. The worst-case scenario was nine against one¡­ ¡°Old man, it seems that we¡¯ll stay here for a few more days. We won¡¯t disturb you, will we?¡± Yun Feng smiled. The old man was startled and certainly understood Yun Feng¡¯s intention of protecting him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel touched in his mind. ¡°Miss, of course we won¡¯t disturb you. Thank you so much¡­¡± Yun Feng shook her head and couldn¡¯t help but smile as she looked at the little girl who was having fun on the side. The old man wanted to go to Yun City so much. This time, she would take them to Yun City and let them live a peaceful and prosperous life! Yun Feng stayed in Twilight Vige for a few days for the time being. Firstly, it was to prevent the scum of the Zhou family from being ruthless again. Secondly, it was to find out some information she wanted to know. However, she had never thought that the scum of the Zhou family would be so eager as toe that night. The night was quiet. Yun Feng and the others certainly didn¡¯t need to rest. Having cultivated to this point, their physiological functions could already be regted at will. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if they didn¡¯t sleep or rest for a few months. Yun Feng originally wanted to go out for a walk at night, but she didn¡¯t expect someone to have alreadye to visit. ¡°Go in and search quietly! When you see that old guy and that stinky girl, tie them up and take them out quietly. Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll torture them to death! If we meet that woman during the day, find if she has a space ring! She¡¯ll definitely have a lot of high-level ores since she took out high-level ores so easily. If we can get them and offer them to the Jiang family this time, the Zhou family will definitely rise steadily!¡± Yun Feng and the others heard the whispers outside the door without moving at all. Yun Feng sneered and waved her hand, instantly locking the space around the old man and the little girl. Yun Feng stood in the sky and looked at the few people who were sneaking with coldness in her ck eyes. ¡°Fengfeng, killing these people will dirty your hands,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. Mu Canghai said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled. ¡°No need. They worked so hard to find me. I certainly can¡¯t let them down.¡± After saying that, she had already shed down from the sky. Qu Lanyi shook his head and chuckled dotingly, watching the show from the sky with Mu Canghai. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master, they¡¯re gone!¡± The few subordinates searched around and didn¡¯t see anything. The scum of the Zhou family was stunned. ¡°They¡¯re gone? How is that possible? Are you all blind?¡± ¡°Young Master, they¡¯re really gone. There¡¯s no one here!¡± The scum of the Zhou family couldn¡¯t help but frown. That wasn¡¯t right. It would make sense if those three people left. If that old fool and that stupid girl left, it was impossible for him not to notice them! How could they be gone? The scum of the Zhou family was full of anger during the day and wanted to torture the old man and the little girl fiercely at night. Now that he didn¡¯t find them, he was even more enraged. He pushed away a group ofckeys and strode in. ¡°F*ck, I don¡¯t believe that the two of you can grow wings and fly away!¡± ¡°Hey, what are you looking for?¡± A voice sounded. The scum of the Zhou family suddenly turned his head to the side and saw Yun Feng walking out slowly from the corner. The moonlight shone on her body and she immediately looked beautiful, but there was a hint of fear in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡± The scum of the Zhou family said in a low voice. Yun Feng chuckled. Her clear ck eyes glittered like gems in the night. ¡°How can I leave without you?¡± The scum of the Zhou family immediately took a step back after hearing that. ¡°What are you trying to do? I, Zhou Zhigao, am the Young Master of the Zhou family. The Zhou family is the right-hand man of the Jiang family! If you hurt me, the Jiang family won¡¯t let you go. It¡¯s useless no matter how many ores you have!¡± Yun Feng looked at the funny and terrified expression on Zhou Zhigao¡¯s face. Her expression didn¡¯t change and she was still smiling gently. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s attitude, Zhou Zhigao couldn¡¯t help but feel even more scared in his mind. ¡°Let me tell you! The Jiang family is one of the families in the ten cities. This is the territory under the jurisdiction of Jiang City!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Yun Feng askedzily. Zhou Zhigao immediately shouted in embarrassment, ¡°If you dare to touch the members of the Jiang family, the family behind you will be beaten up like that rotten Yun family! You¡­¡± Zhou Zhigao¡¯s voice was suddenly stuck in his throat. Yun Feng¡¯s face was already gloomy at this moment. Those glittering ck eyes were like a nightmare, making Zhou Zhigao speechless! ¡°What did you say just then? That it¡¯s useless no matter how many ores I have? That I can¡¯ty a hand on you, Zhou Zhigao, scumbag?¡± Her beautiful facial features were covered in frost. Yun Feng looked at the pale Zhou Zhigao in front of her. She didn¡¯t do anything, but he couldn¡¯t move anymore! ¡°You¡­ Go attack her¡­¡± Zhou Zhigao shouted with a tremor in his voice, but he realized that theckeys behind him had already run away without a trace. Zhou Zhigao cursed them in his mind. They were all a group of losers! His heart was beating like a drum. He wanted to run away, but he couldn¡¯t move at all! ¡°Scumbag Zhou, the Yun family isn¡¯t something a lowly person like you can talk about! Also¡­¡± Yun Feng suddenly smiled as a red ring appeared on her hand. Zhou Zhigao¡¯s eyes widened and his mouth opened wide when he saw this! ¡°S-S-Summoner¡­¡± Chapter 1224 - 1224 Learning About the Yun Family (5) 1224 Learning About the Yun Family (5) ¡°Roar¡­¡± The roar of a wild beast spread throughout the entire night sky, alerting all the vigers of Twilight Vige. The huge body of the Fire Cloud Wolf appeared and its wolf eyes that were glittering with killing intent stared at Zhou Zhigao, who was trembling. Zhou Zhigao was stuttering with a trembling voice right now and he couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence! ¡°I don¡¯t just have ores.¡± Yun Feng lowered her ck eyes. The Fire Cloud Wolf had already opened its mouth wide and pounced on the dumbfounded Zhou Zhigao. Instantly, mes rose everywhere! Zhou Zhigao¡¯s screams werepletely swallowed by the giant red fire. In the end, only his burnt body was left on the ground. Little Fire nced at him in disdain. ¡°Master, I feel disgusted dealing with such scum.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. What Zhou Zhigao said just then convinced her a lot. The Jiang family of Jiang City had already attacked the Yun family! Yun Feng slowly walked out of the yard and looked at the cold moon in the bright night sky. Little Fire jumped next to Yun Feng. Yun Feng whispered, ¡°Little Fire, Twilight Vige seems a bit cold tonight.¡± !! Little Fire grinned and showed its shiny wolf eyes. ¡°So, what do you think, Master?¡± Yun Feng looked in a certain direction and her red lips curled up. ¡°Of course, we have to add fuel to the fire and warm Twilight Vige up.¡± The next day, the old man and the little girl woke up and found that Yun Feng and the others had already left. Looking at the few glittering ores on the table, the old man¡¯s heart tightened. He hated himself for sleeping so soundlyst night. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he heard the news that spread overnight in Twilight Vige. The Zhou family, which had been domineering in Twilight Vige because of the Jiang family, had already turned into ruinsst night! Everyone died in this inexplicable fire! The old man was shocked after hearing that. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the few ores in his hand. His eyes glittered and a beautiful face appeared in his mind. Girl, who exactly are you? The area outside of the circle of power was very vast. In this vast area, there were branches of families of all sizes and countless viges scattered on it. However, in terms of real strength, these ten cities were each controlled by arge family. Thisrge family also governed the relevant areas around their respective cities, as if they were autonomous. They had absolute autonomy. The ten cities didn¡¯t interfere with each other, but they couldn¡¯t guarantee that they would be friendly with each other. The rtivelyrger families in this area had a lot of mobility. Some families could reach the sky in a single step through the selection, and there would certainly be families in the Inner Region that were ostracized because of this. It could be said that the status of therge families in the ten cities was also flexible. No family would rather stay in such a ce forever. Therge families all wanted to enter the Inner Region, especially those families that were ostracized from the Inner Region. Some of the families in the Ten Cities were controlled by families that were ostracized in the Inner Region, while some were born and raised in this area. These local families certainly didn¡¯t take the families from the Inner Region seriously and also looked down on these families from the bottom of their hearts. To put it bluntly, they thought they were better than such families. The Jiang family in Jiang City was such a local family. The Jiang family was born and raised in this area and their roots were also here. Naturally, they had much better strength, connections and even background than outsiders. The Jiang family had lived in this area for at least a few centuries and it had grownrger after generations. The thoughts that hadn¡¯t been stirred in thest few centuries were also stirring right now. The Jiang family thought very highly of their own people in the selection this time. They thought that the Jiang family would definitely be able to squeeze into the Inner Region this time. Once they squeezed into the Inner Region, they would certainly be above others! When the Master of the Jiang family was looking forward to the start of the selection this time, news came very soon. The Zhou family of the Twilight Vige had been exterminated overnight. This news made the Master of the Jiang family frown slightly. The Zhou family of the Twilight Vige was just a dog of the Jiang family. The Jiang family didn¡¯t suffer any loss even if they were exterminated. As for dogs, there would certainly be another one if one of them died. After hearing that, the Master of the Jiang family only waved his hand indifferently and didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. After the person who reported the news retreated, a young man slowly walked in from outside. His body figure looked extremely gentle and beautiful, with a feminine feeling. Even though his facial features were those of a man, he exuded a feminine aura. Even when he spoke, he sounded exactly like a woman. To put it bluntly, he was a real sissy. ¡°Father, do you know the news about the Zhou family of Twilight Vige?¡± The man said as he sat on the chair on the side. His form and movements were exactly the same as those of a woman. He even curled his fingers slightly. The Master of the Jiang family, who was sitting in the main seat, nced at the young man and could only sigh in his mind. If the person in front of him wasn¡¯t his son, one of the main figures of the Jiang family in the selection this time, he really wanted to p him to death! His son was clearly a man. How did he be like this? ¡°Jianping, can¡¯t you change your clothes? How can you wear clothes that only women wear all the time?¡± Jiang Jianping chuckled and put his hand in front of his lips. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve said it many times. I like it.¡± The Master of the Jiang family could only take a deep breath through his nostrils and suppress the anger in his heart before he said, ¡°I know about the Zhou family. It¡¯s just a dog that died. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. You have to focus on preparing for the selection right now. By then, the Jiang family will depend on you!¡± Jiang Jianping chuckled again. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry about that. However, I found out something unusual about the cause of the Zhou family¡¯s extermination overnight.¡± The Master of the Jiang family raised his brows impatiently. If the Zhou family was dead, so be it. Why was his son so persistent? ¡°What other reason can there be? If they¡¯re dead, so be it!¡± ¡°Father, the people of Twilight Vige heard the clear roar of a Magic Beast that night.¡± ¡°What did you say? A Magic Beast!¡± The Master of the Jiang family looked surprised. How could there be a Magic Beast in that small Twilight Town? That wasn¡¯t a ce where Magic Beasts appeared at all! There shouldn¡¯t be a Magic Beast in Twilight Town at all. It was impossible for it to break in by mistake! ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely the sound of a Magic Beast. Then, the Zhou family was destroyed in a fire. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit strange, father? Also¡­ a few unfamiliar faces came to Twilight Vige that day.¡± Chapter 1225 - 1225 Just Tricking You (1) 1225 Just Tricking You (1) ¡°Strangers?¡± The Master of the Jiang family suddenly narrowed his eyes. Jiang Jianping nodded and touched his clothes slowly with his curled finger. ¡°Threeplete strangers appeared in Twilight Vige, followed by the appearance of a Magic Beast, and then the Zhou family was destroyed¡­¡± The Master of the Jiang family narrowed his eyes fiercely as a fierce light shed through. ¡°So, one of these three people must be a summoner!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but I¡¯m afraid these three people didn¡¯te with good intentions.¡± Jiang Jianping said in a girlish manner. The Master of the Jiang family pondered carefully for a while. ¡°Go to the Twilight Vige and ask about the appearance of those three people carefully. Then, search the territory of Jiang City. We must find those three people!¡± Jiang Jianping got up and smiled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. I¡¯ve already made arrangements.¡± The Master of the Jiang family nodded and suddenly thought of something with a smile on his face. Jiang Jianping, who was about to leave, couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Father, do you have good news?¡± The Master of the Jiang family nodded. ¡°I just got the news that the Yun family doesn¡¯t seem to have enough people for the selection this time.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Jianping couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted after hearing that. The Master of the Jiang family burst intoughter. ¡°Humph! They can¡¯t even gather enough people. I¡¯d like to see how the Yun family participates in the selection! They¡¯re ostracized and they¡¯re still putting on such a superior attitude. They can forget about entering the Inner Region for the rest of their lives!¡± Jiang Jianping also burst intoughter and his body couldn¡¯t help but sway a few times. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. After the Jiang family is elected to the Inner Region this time, we¡¯ll certainly have a chance to vent our anger on the Yun family.¡± The Master of the Jiang family¡¯s mouth cracked open with a hint of viciousness. ¡°By then¡­ the Jiang family won¡¯t be the only one to take revenge!¡± The Master of the Jiang family and Jiang Jianping didn¡¯t know that the people they were looking for had alreadye close to Jiang City. After leaving the Twilight Vige, Yun Feng and the others ran straight to Jiang City. At this moment, the three of them were standing in front of the gate of Jiang City. As the old man said, people had to have a pass to enter the city. People who didn¡¯t have a pass couldn¡¯t enter at all, even if they snuck in. Yun Feng investigated slightly and found that there was a Grade-4 Emperor Level expert among the people guarding the city! The fifth elder once told Yun Feng that she couldn¡¯t go to the Inner Region without reaching Grade 8 of the Emperor Level. The Inner Region that the fifth elder was talking about should be within the circle of power, but not outside the circle of power. Yun Feng, who was at Grade 8 of the Emperor Level, could be considered a first-rate powerhouse here. There was a building next to the city gate where people came and went. There was a huge and eye-catching noticeboard next to the building. Many people were crowding in the front and discussing, looking very lively. Yun Feng and the others stood far away, but they could see what was on it clearly. When the three of them saw the eye-catching notice posted on it, they were a bit surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Jiang family to be so fast.¡± Mu Canghai frowned slightly. There were portraits of the three of them on it. They could be said to be lifelike. ¡°I thought the Zhou family was just a dog of the Jiang family, but it seems that they had some status,¡± said Qu Lanyi sarcastically. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°The Zhou family was indeed a dog in the eyes of the Jiang family, but the death of this dog meant something, so the Jiang family has to be vignt.¡± Qu Lanyi raised her brows and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Are you saying that the Jiang family found something from the fire that night?¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Jiang family found out, but they¡¯re faster than I thought. It seems that it¡¯s difficult to go in with our original appearances.¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled and casually took out the Thousand Shadows Masks that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. Yun Feng smiled. With this good thing, she could save a lot of trouble. Mu Canghai nced at the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ll use space blockade then.¡± ¡°No, even though we don¡¯t know the details of the Jiang family, there must be powerhouses since they can control this city. Even though your current strength is equivalent to Grade 7 of the Emperor Level, you should be careful.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there only two masks?¡± asked Mu Canghai in confusion. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t prepare anything when I left home? Of course, I had to be well-prepared just in case.¡± As soon as he said that, he took out another mask. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. One mask was already very good. How many did he take out? Was this thing mass-produced in his family? Seeing the surprise in their eyes, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I only have three.¡± The three of them put the masks on their faces. Apanied by a cooling feeling, threepletely unfamiliar faces appeared, hiding their original appearances without leaving a trace. Other people wouldn¡¯t notice that Yun Feng and the others had masks on their faces at all. Looking at each other¡¯s unfamiliar faces, the three of them nodded and then walked towards the sign. People in front of the noticeboard were all pointing at the notices of Yun Feng and the others and discussing enthusiastically. The three of them, who had already changed their appearance, stood aside extremely calmly and couldn¡¯t help butugh in their minds. A lot of information was pasted on the noticeboard. Yun Feng nced at it briefly. There were a few criteria for getting a pass on it. Once one reached a certain level of strength, they would automatically get a pass. There was also the professional standard. Yun Feng smiled yfully. It said that summoners could get a pass no matter their strength level. ¡°The Jiang family has put a lot of thought into it,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. ¡°Every summoner gets a pass? Do they want to rope in all the summoners?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but sneer. The Jiang family was quite cunning. She looked at the other conditions. They were nothing more than doing errands for the Jiang family to umte points in exchange for a pass. This was immediately eliminated by Yun Feng. She didn¡¯t have any time to work for the Jiang family. She didn¡¯t want to expose her strength, let alone work for the Jiang family, and she couldn¡¯t expose her identity as a summoner. Yun Feng only had one choice right now and it was also the one she was most willing to ept, which was to hand over the ores. The three of them walked to the building on the side. This was where everyone exchanged for passes. Some people kept going in and out with a disappointed look, while some came out with their passes with joy on their faces. Yun Feng pushed the door open and entered. There were three parts in the building. One was for the strength standard, one was the mission report office, and the third was the ce where ores were handed over. Many people were in front of each counter. Yun Feng nced around and saw that none of them were summoners. There couldn¡¯t be many summoners even if the Jiang family offered such good conditions. Summoners weren¡¯t like carrots and cabbages that could be seen everywhere. Chapter 1226 - 1226 Just Tricking You (2) 1226 Just Tricking You (2) Yun Feng directly walked to the ce where the ores were handed over. The person in front had just turned around and left with a gloomy face. Apparently, his ores weren¡¯t enough. Perhaps because Yun Feng was too young and she had an extremely ordinary face at this moment, she didn¡¯t attract attention when she walked up. The receptionist looked at herzily. ¡°You want to exchange ores for a pass? If you don¡¯t have enough ores, don¡¯t embarrass yourself. Just like that person just then, he still went back dejectedly and wasted my time.¡± ¡°How many ores does a pass cost?¡± asked Yun Feng. The receptionistzily pointed to the side. ¡°It¡¯s written here. Can¡¯t you read it yourself?¡± This attitude was indeed a bitzy and arrogant, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi were the same. The three of them looked over at the same time. A pass cost thirty high-level ores. Thirty high-level ores? Yun Feng, who had countless ultimate ores, didn¡¯t care about that at all. However, this was a huge amount for other people. Who would be able to take it out if they didn¡¯t have the support of their family? ¡°Three passes,¡± said Yun Feng. The receptionist raised his eyeszily. ¡°Three? That¡¯s ny high-level ores. Show me your ores first, not one less. Of course, don¡¯t even think about writing an IOU. Don¡¯t tell me which family you¡¯re from. No family in Jiang City is bigger than the Jiang family.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. I said three passes.¡± Yun Feng looked at the receptionist coldly. The receptionist was frightened by her gaze and couldn¡¯t help but sit straight. ¡°Tsk! Take out your ores. I want to examine them!¡± Yun Feng flipped her wrist and took out an ultimate ore. Once the ultimate ore appeared, the pure energy it emitted shocked everyone. Also, the dazzling light from the surface of the ultimate ore made it like a dazzling gem, making it impossible for people to look away! ¡°F*ck! An ultimate ore!¡± Someone eximed. Those who didn¡¯t notice immediately turned around and looked over. Instantly, everyone here fixed their eyes on the ultimate ore in Yun Feng¡¯s hand! ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s really an ultimate ore! They can even take out such a thing, which shows that these people aren¡¯t ordinary people!¡± ¡°If I have an ultimate ore, I¡¯ll be rich!¡± Countless exmations sounded. The receptionist was already dumbfounded. He looked at the ultimate ore in Yun Feng¡¯s hand dumbfoundedly and couldn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°One ultimate ore is equivalent to a hundred high-level ores. That¡¯s enough. As for the remaining ten high-level ores, keep the change.¡± After saying that, she casually threw the ultimate ore away. The receptionist immediately jumped up and took it in a hurry, fearing that it would fall on the ground identally. Damn it, it was really an ultimate ore, a real ultimate ore! It seemed that he had underestimated her this time! ¡°Miss¡­ Here are three passes!¡± The receptionist immediately took out three passes at an extremely high speed. Yun Feng took the three passes in her hand and turned around to leave without another word. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but watch her leave. Then, they immediately burst into an uproar. The receptionist, on the other hand, looked at the ultimate ore in his hand dumbfoundedly and still hadn¡¯te back to himself. In the mansion of the Jiang family, Jiang Jianping was sitting on a chairzily and flipping through a book with his curled finger. After a while, someone rushed in. ¡°Second Young Master!¡± ¡°Hm, how many people got the pass today?¡± Jiang Jianping asked softly as he changed his posturefortably. He was very feminine. ¡°Second Young Master, only three people got the pass today. They got it by handing over the ores!¡± ¡°Oh? They¡¯re quite generous.¡± Jiang Jianping chuckled and scratched his face with his finger. The person looked up and then lowered his head. ¡°Second Young Master, they didn¡¯t hand over high-level ores.¡± ¡°If not high-level ores, is it an ultimate ore?¡± Jiang Jianpingughed loudly. Even the Jiang family didn¡¯t have many ultimate ores. They only had less than a hundred of them. How would anyone casually exchange an ultimate ore for a pass? He would believe that someone offered ny high-level ores, but as for ultimate ores¡­ that was impossible! ¡°Second Young Master, those three people did hand over an ultimate ore!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Jianping suddenly raised his brows. ¡°Ultimate ore? Did those three people really hand over an ultimate ore?¡± ¡°Absolutely. The ultimate ore have already been put in the warehouse.¡± Jiang Jianping suddenly fell silent. He leaned against the back of the chair again and was silent for a while. ¡°Bring those three people to the Jiang family immediately! I want to see who they are. They¡¯re so extravagant!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yun Feng and the others easily got the pass and entered the city, which made many people who couldn¡¯t enter the city extremely envious. After entering the city, Yun Feng looked at the pass in her hand carefully. Even though it was called a pass, it was actually a jade pendant. However, there were some surnames engraved on the back of the jade pendant, including the word ¡°Jiang.¡± ¡°This pass is quite interesting.¡± Qu Lanyi yed with it for a while and looked at the surnames of the families engraved on the jade pendant. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°It seems that these families are on the Jiang family¡¯s side. Even this pass should be acknowledged by all of them.¡± ¡°The three families and the Jiang family are on the same side. There are four openly hostile families.¡± Mu Canghai nced at them and said. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine if there are four families in the open, but there are still five who are uncertain about their attitude towards the Yun family. That¡¯s the most urgent thing.¡± ¡°The Yun family should know what people think of them, right?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Maybe they do, maybe they don¡¯t. In this world, anyone can stab you in the back.¡± Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai were both silent. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Of course. I believe in you. As long as I, Yun Feng, believe in someone, I never have any doubts!¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips and smiled, while Mu Canghai looked at Yun Feng seriously. In Yun Feng¡¯s mind, not everyone could be friends with her. Some people only acquaintances. Some people needed her to put on an act. Some people were people she had to treat with sincerity. These were the friends she recognized! Chapter 1227 - 1227 Just Tricking You (3) 1227 Just Tricking You (3) Yun Feng didn¡¯t acknowledge many people, including Mu Xiaojin, Gong Tianqing, You Yue, Mu Canghai, Qu Lanyi who had been by her side along the way, and of course, the young man who stood in front of her when she was young, Ze Ran. She heard that he went out for training alone and she didn¡¯t know how he was doing right now. Of course, there was also Uncle Flirtatious. This Golden Dragon was very unique and protective of her. Along the way, Yun Feng met all kinds of people. Not everyone could be her friend. She would only treat them as real friends when she acknowledged them. ¡°Guys, the Second Young Master of the Jiang family invites you.¡± Suddenly, someone walked in front of them and blocked their way. Yun Feng looked up and nced at them. Even though the few people in front of her looked polite on their faces, their words and actions carried a meaning that the three of them couldn¡¯t say no. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°The Second Young Master of the Jiang family? The three of us have just arrived. We don¡¯t seem to have any grudge against the Jiang family.¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t misunderstand. The Second Young Master of the Jiang family just wants to meet you. That¡¯s all. Please.¡± Yun Feng and the others chuckled. Since someone wanted to meet them, they might as well meet him. She happened to want to meet the members of the Jiang family too, so she could find out more about them along the way. The Jiang family¡¯s mansion was located at the highest ce in Jiang City. Looking down from the top of the Jiang family, the entire Jiang City could be seen, making it look like an emperor¡¯s pce. Yun Feng smiled in her mind. Only petty families valued this feeling of dominance so much. The three of them looked at each other and tacitly restrained their auras to the lowest level. Even if outsiders investigated, they would only think that the three of them were ordinary people with ordinary strength. They followed the person who came to invite them all the way into the Jiang family. Yun Feng and the others didn¡¯t have any other expressions when they saw how imposing the Jiang family¡¯s mansion was, as if they were used to it. The person who led the way nced at them from the corner of his eye and couldn¡¯t help but exim in his mind. Even though these three people weren¡¯t very strong, their family background should be pretty good. ¡°Guys, we¡¯re here. The Second Young Master is waiting inside.¡± The person said and left. Yun Feng looked up and was a bit surprised. If it was a Young Master, why did this room seem so feminine? This was clearly a ce that only a Young Lady would stay. ¡°Guys,e in.¡± The voice came. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Was this a man¡¯s voice? It sounded like neither a man nor a woman! Qu Lanyi frowned in disgust. Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t stand it either. Yun Feng pushed the door open and a gaudy fragrance assailed her nostrils. She saw a pink figure leaning against the chairzily. Yun Feng stepped into the room and clearly felt a probing aura. She nced at it with her ck eyes and rxed her body for the other party to test her. The pink figure suddenly smiled, as if very satisfied with the result of the test. ¡°You paid so much. You must be from arge family. Are you from one of the ten cities? Have a seat.¡± He waved his thin white arm in an artistic manner. Yun Feng and the others sat down. Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai didn¡¯t want to say anything at all. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Second Young Master Jiang, we¡¯re just from a small ce. We¡¯re going out this time to see the selection convention.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. You¡¯re from a small ce. May I know your name?¡± Yun Feng raised her red lips. ¡°Feng Yun, this name is really not worth mentioning. As for them, they¡¯re mypanions.¡± Jiang Jianping nced at them. He couldn¡¯t see anything special about Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai, so he didn¡¯t think much of it. As soon as Yun Feng reported her name, she heard noise outside the window. She sneered in her mind and already knew what the Second Young Master of the Jiang family was thinking. Jiang Jianping didn¡¯t have any interest in the three people in front of him at all in his mind. They were just ordinary people. Perhaps, as they said, they came from a small ce and could only pay ultimate ores to save face. Jiang Jianping was originally a bit sensitive about the name Feng Yun. Feng Yun¡­ wasn¡¯t it Yun Feng in reverse? Was she from the Yun family? If she was really from the Yun family, she must be courageous to dare to step on the Jiang family¡¯s territory! Jiang Jianping said a few words casually and there was a slight movement outside the window. Jiang Jianping¡¯s gaze changed slightly as he sent Yun Feng and the others away. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything as she pushed the door open and walked out. She nced around with her ck eyes and saw someone not far away who thought he was unseen with the space blockade. The three of them passed by that person. Yun Feng flipped her hand and her mental strength surged out cleverly, directly passing through the space barrier and hitting that person. That person was directly hit and looked up at Yun Feng in shock, while Yun Feng nced at him with her ck eyes. ¡°The weather today is pretty good.¡± Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai both chuckled. The three of them walked out just like that. The person who was beaten was extremely shocked and didn¡¯t understand the situation. He touched his chest and his head was in a mess. What was going on? Those three people were so weak that they couldn¡¯t see him at all, but what was with the attack just then? ¡°Come in!¡± Jiang Jianping¡¯s voice came from inside. The man calmed himself down and entered the room. ¡°Second Young Master, Yun Feng isn¡¯t in the Yun family. I¡¯ve done some research. The Feng family isn¡¯t among the famous families.¡± Jiang Jianping only grunted in disdain after hearing that and waved his hand. ¡°You may leave. They¡¯re really just some small fries.¡± The man thought for a moment and didn¡¯t say what happened just then. He got up and left. Jiang Jianping touched his lips. ¡°The Jiang family is determined to win the selection this time!¡± Yun Feng and the others walked out of the Jiang family and didn¡¯t look back again. Qu Lanyi chuckled coldly. ¡°The Second Young Master of the Jiang family is a real transvestite. He¡¯s a coward who¡¯s neither a man nor a woman.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, what do you n to do?¡± Mu Canghai asked on the side. Yun Feng chuckled and nced at the noisy hotel on the side with her ck eyes as she walked over. ¡°Of course, I have to find someone to ask what the selection convention is. Also¡­ If anyone defames the Yun family, I¡¯ll certainly defame them back fiercely!¡± She took out the so-called pass and looked at the four names of the families engraved on it. Yun Feng sneered. Since the Jiang family was the leader, she would certainly shoot the bird that sticks out. The hotel had always been a lively ce and the ce where a lot of information came and went. Many people came and went from here every day. If they wanted to know something, this was certainly the best ce. They could get the information they wanted without asking. Yun Feng and the others walked to the main hall of the hotel. As one of the ten cities, there were certainly a lot of peopleing and going in Jiang City. The main hall had already been filled with people and there were only a few empty seats. Yun Feng walked to a seat in the corner and sat down. The buzzing discussion in the tavern immediately entered her ears. Chapter 1228 - 1228 Yun Xiang Appears (1) 1228 Yun Xiang Appears (1) ¡°I heard that the selection convention has begun early. I wonder which of the ten cities will be able to enter the Inner Region this time!¡± ¡°That goes without saying, brother. Look at whose territory you¡¯re standing on. Of course, it¡¯s the Jiang family in Jiang City!¡± People around immediately burst intoughter. Even though the Jiang family was in charge of Jiang City, freedom of speech was here. Even if someone was from the Jiang family, it was fine as long as they didn¡¯t go too far and didn¡¯t publicly criticize it. Immediately, voices of doubt came out. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even though the Jiang family is very strong, the other families aren¡¯t weak either! The contest this time will be interesting!¡± ¡°In my opinion, there might be a group of dark horses!¡± This attracted the attention of many people. A dark horse? What other dark horses could there be? ¡°Hahahaha! You¡¯re not talking about the Yun family as a dark horse, are you? Hahahaha!¡± A man immediately burst intoughter. Hisughter immediately caused everyone tough. They mocked the man endlessly. ¡°Are you stupid? How can the Yun family be a dark horse? Hahahaha!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when she heard theughter. She was still sitting there steadily. Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry after hearing that. The coldness around his body also surged at this moment. Qu Lanyi nced at him as he moved his hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s ck eyes were burning with anger. ¡°How dare they nder the Yun family like this¡­ Qu Lanyi, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Yun Feng and put on a cold smile. ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? When the result of the contest is out, someone will certainly sew his mouth shut.¡± Mu Canghai was stunned for a moment before he barely suppressed the anger in his heart and sat down quietly. Yun Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to be angry with such rumors. I know the Yun family very well in my mind.¡± ¡°However, what these people said reflects the Yun family¡¯s current situation.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice was deep and his eyes were a bit gloomy. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything and continued to listen quietly. Since these people were discussing the selection convention, she couldn¡¯t miss the important information. ¡°However, the advancement of the selection this time is unexpected. Theserge families will definitely be in a fix!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so much earlier all of a sudden. They¡¯ll definitely be worried.¡± ¡°The date of the selection has been moved forward. I wonder if the content will change.¡± This question made Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes light up. It was here. The most important information! ¡°Change of content? I don¡¯t think so¡­ But I can¡¯t be sure. The content of the selection convention was decided by the big shots of the Inner Region. Even though it was the same thest few times, I don¡¯t know if there will be any new tricks this time¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it!¡± ¡°F*ck! Do you think you can go to see it just because you want to? Who do you think you are?¡± Yun Feng frowned after the topic was changed. She thought she would get some important information, but she didn¡¯t. Qu Lanyi whispered, ¡°Fengfeng, nobody knows the details of the contest better than the families participating in it.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll go back to the Jiang family. This time, we must listen carefully and don¡¯t miss a single word.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Right, the Jiang family must know the content of the selection. It would be great if they could find out everything in one go. The three of them immediately left the hotel silently. Nobody noticed the three people who came and went in a hurry. They walked to a remote ce near the Jiang family¡¯s mansion. Yun Feng pulled everyone into the Dragon Pce. This time, she certainly had to sneak into the Jiang family to be safe. Even though Yun Feng was at Grade 8 of the Emperor Level, there must be powerhouses inside the Jiang family. Everything had to be the most appropriate. If they were discovered, it would be troublesome. After thinking about it, the Dragon Pce was the safest. Nobody would notice the existence of the Dragon Pce at all, especially after the Dragon Pce changed its appearance. Who would notice a tiny speck of dust in the air? The three of them entered the second level of the Dragon Pce and the sounds from the outside world came in clearly. The only drawback of the Dragon Pce right now was that they couldn¡¯t see the images. It would be perfect if they could see the images from the outside world. However, there were still five levels that hadn¡¯t been refined. There might be this function. The dragon-shaped jade pendant emitted a faint glimmer and then turned into a speck of dust in the air. Yun Feng controlled it to immediately attach to a servant who went in and out of the Jiang family. ording to the memory not long ago, Yun Feng finally found the room where Jiang Jianping was staying. Nobody noticed that the dust in the air was quietly entering Jiang Jianping¡¯s room and then attached to Jiang Jianping¡¯s body. ¡°Second Young Master, the master is looking for you.¡± The voice came into the Dragon Pce and Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. It seemed that they came at the right time. ¡°Got it.¡± Jiang Jianping¡¯s neither male nor female voice sounded. He stood up and flicked his clothes to smoothen the wrinkles. When he was about to move out, he suddenly stopped. Jiang Jianping looked around vigntly. What happened? At that moment, he felt like he was being monitored¡­ Jiang Jianping looked around carefully again. In the end, he didn¡¯t find anything fishy. He could only walk out of the door suspiciously all the way to the main hall of the Jiang family¡¯s mansion. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°Jiang Jianping is quite vignt. As a man, his intuition is too keen.¡± Yun Feng sat on the ground leisurely. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He won¡¯t notice us. We just need to listen to him at ease. Of course, the details of the selection convention and¡­ the Jiang family¡¯s arrangements.¡± Jiang Jianping walked all the way to the main hall of the Jiang family¡¯s mansion. Many people greeted him respectfully when they saw him. Yun Feng had already heard dozens of greetings in the Dragon Pce along the way. It could be seen that even though Jiang Jianping wasn¡¯t a good person, his status in the Jiang family was so high that he must have strength or some special ability. He should also be one of the contestants of the Jiang family this time. ¡°Jianping, you¡¯re here.¡± As soon as Jiang Jianping stepped in, the Master of the Jiang family¡¯s voice came out. Jiang Jianping nodded and nced at them in surprise. ¡°Why are they all here?¡± The Master of the Jiang family nced at his son, who was neither a man nor a woman, and pointed to the side. ¡°Sit down. I have something important to say.¡± Chapter 1229 - 1229 Yun Xiang Appears (2) 1229 Yun Xiang Appears (2) Jiang Jianping nodded and walked to the side to sit down. The Master of the Jiang family asked someone to close the door. Then, he waved his hand and immediately sealed the space. The young man opposite Jiang Jianping chuckled when he saw that. ¡°Master, you even used the space blockade. You also called us all here. You must have something important to say.¡± The Master of the Jiang family nodded. ¡°Just in case. We have to be careful.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile after hearing this. They were careful, but it was in vain, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Master, just say what you want to say.¡± A rigid voice came. The Master of the Jiang family nodded and finally said, ¡°Just then, the content of the selection convention this time was out. There were some changes.¡± ¡°Changes?¡± Jiang Jianping looked up. The others were also a bit confused. ¡°Master, the content has never changed in the past. This time, not only has the time changed in advance, but even the content has changed. What exactly is the Inner Region ying at?¡± ¡°Be careful with your words.¡± The rigid voice sounded again. The young man who spoke just then nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything else. The Master of the Jiang family sighed with impatience shing through his eyes. ¡°The Inner Region said that they want to measure the overall strength of the family and not focus on any aspect, so they changed the content.¡± ¡°Why are they so pretentious? Do those big shots in the Inner Region have nothing better to do? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to deal with them by force? Of course, whoever has the strength will enter. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°Alright, Jiang Wu! Remember not to let anyone hear you!¡± Master Jiang immediately scolded. Jiang Wu breathed out angrily with his nose, still furious. ¡°Master, what exactly changed?¡± Jiang Jianping asked slowly on the side. A hint of viciousness shed through the eyes of the Master of the Jiang family before he said, ¡°The strength arena, the potion arena, and¡­ the Magic Beast arena!¡± ¡°The Magic Beast arena?!¡± The few young people present were all extremely surprised. Yun Feng and the others in the Dragon Pce were the same. The Magic Beast arena? It was easy to exin strength and potion, but what¡­ were theypeting in the Magic Beast arena? ¡°The Inner Region didn¡¯t tell the details of the Magic Beast Arena, but it must be rted to Magic Beasts¡­ Not only that, but you¡¯ll have to hand over a hundred ultimate ores if you want to enter the selection this time!¡± ¡°A hundred ultimate ores! Are the people of the Inner Region so poor that they¡¯re taking advantage of us?¡± The Master of the Jiang family didn¡¯t say anything, but his face was extremely gloomy. They wanted ultimate ores! A hundred of them! Even though the Jiang family could afford them, their hearts ached! How much effort would he have to put in to get back a hundred ultimate ores? It seemed that those people in the Inner Region would suck blood from them this time! ¡°A hundred ultimate ores?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled yfully. Yun Feng frowned. A hundred ultimate ores was an astronomical number for the Yun family right now! The other cities had exploited the citizens. Even if they didn¡¯t take a lot from each individual, it would be enough after such a long time. As for the Yun family¡­ However, with her here this time, ultimate ores certainly wouldn¡¯t be a problem! The Master of the Jiang family nced at the few young people. ¡°There¡¯s less than half a year to go. Nothing can go wrong in this half year! We must make a breakthrough in every aspect! It¡¯s fine to give them a hundred ultimate ores. If we can enter the Inner Region, we¡¯ll be able to get them back sooner orter!¡± After saying this, the Master of the Jiang family asked the few young people to go back first. Yun Feng, who was hiding in the Dragon Pce, was a bit frustrated. She couldn¡¯t see the scene outside and could only hear voices. These few people should be the candidates of the Jiang family for the selection this time. It would be easy if she could know their names. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The few young people were about to disperse, but Jiang Jianping stopped them. At this moment, they had already walked far away from the main house. Yun Feng sneered. Jiang Jianping, you gave me a good opportunity. She shed out of the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng was in her own space blockade. She saw clearly that there were only four young people in front of her, including Jiang Jianping. These four people were allparable in strength and were all at Grade 5 of the Emperor Level. Grade 5 of the Emperor Level should be a good result for them. That was why they could be the best among the young people of the Jiang family and also the candidates that the Jiang family¡¯s master valued. Hearing what Jiang Jianping said, the other three people all turned around with an unpleasant look. ¡°Jiang Jianping, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The person who spoke was a young man with an unusually fierce tone. Yun Feng recognized this person. His name was Jiang Wu. Jiang Jianping raised his eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s certainly something.¡± ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. I don¡¯t have time.¡± A cold and stiff voice sounded on the side. Yun Feng looked over and saw that it was an extremely ordinary-looking young man that couldn¡¯t be found in a crowd. The only difference was that there was a very strong aura of herbs around him. Yun Feng knew that he was a pharmacist of the Jiang family. Jiang Jianping nced at the ordinary-looking young man coldly. ¡°Jiang Cheng, did your three-star master potion seed?¡± Jiang Cheng nced over with a stiff gaze. ¡°If you weren¡¯t here to waste my time, I think I would¡¯ve already done it.¡± Jiang Jianping¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He nced at the next person. ¡°Jiang Jianping, don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t have anything for you to worry about.¡± The person who spoke twisted the ring on his hand with his finger. Yun Feng nced at him and her ck eyes darkened slightly. That person was a summoner! Jiang Jianping gritted his teeth so hard that they made creaking sounds. ¡°Jiang Shenyu, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you just because you¡¯re the only summoner of the Jiang family!¡± ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll wait to see what you can do to me!¡± Jiang Shenyu nced at him mockingly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t that my Magic Beasts aren¡¯t of the highest quality, the master wouldn¡¯t have looked at a tamer like you at all, transvestite!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Jianping unconsciously curled his finger again. It was obvious that the outstanding members of the Jiang family were having internal strife. Yun Feng saw everything on the side and couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her mind. It was simply wishful thinking to talk about unity in arge family that was scheming against each other. Yun Feng flipped her wrist gently and the Golden Cauldron Fluid appeared. A smile shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes as she took out a few more things and added a drop of Golden Cauldron Fluid to each of them. Yun Feng opened one of the bottles and threw out two drops of red liquid. Looking at the bright, round red ball, Yun Feng moved her finger gently. The Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid with the addition flew out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand like lightning and directly pounced on the skin on the back of Jiang Wu and Jiang Cheng¡¯s necks! Chapter 1230 - 1230 Yun Xiang Appears (3) 1230 Yun Xiang Appears (3) Jiang Wu only felt that some liquid seemed to be dripping on his neck. He quickly wiped the back of his neck with his big hand and didn¡¯t find anything, so he didn¡¯t think much of it. He didn¡¯t know that the Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid had already prated his skin and entered his body quickly. Jiang Cheng also did the same. He touched it and didn¡¯t find anything, but he still couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled in his mind. He felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell where it was. Yun Feng sneered and then opened the second bottle. The liquid inside turnedpletely transparent after absorbing the Golden Cauldron Fluid. Yun Feng did the same. Two drops of transparent liquid directly seeped into Jiang Shenyu and Jiang Jianping¡¯s bodies quickly. After doing all this, Yun Feng returned to the second level of the Dragon Pce. ¡°What did you do? Why are you so happy?¡± Qu Lanyi walked over and asked. Yun Feng shook the two bottles of potions in her hand with a delighted smile. Qu Lanyi knew one of them, but he didn¡¯t know the other. However, he soon understood what Yun Feng was doing. ¡°I only need to collect the fruits in half a year.¡± Yun Feng looked at the two bottles of liquid in her hand. The Fire Essence Origin Life Fluid had the effect of corroding fighting energy to begin with. After adding the Golden Cauldron Fluid, it was even more effective! If such a liquid melted into the body of a warrior, the consequences as time passed could be imagined! The other bottle of liquid was certainly for mages with mental strength as the foundation! It was also effective on summoners, corroding mental strength! Since she wanted to trap the Jiang family, she certainly had to be thorough and considerate so that nobody would notice. They had to wait until thest moment. By then, even a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal probably wouldn¡¯t be able to save the four outstanding descendants of the Jiang family! ¡°It seems that it¡¯s useless when the four members of the Jiang family find out in half a year. Fengfeng, ording to your estimation, how much will their strength fall in the next six months?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already been very careful not to let them notice. Naturally, the corrosion won¡¯t be obvious, but as time passes, their strength will drop by two grades in half a year.¡± ¡°Two grades?¡± Qu Lanyi touched his chin with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s already your limit, but it won¡¯t be easy for them to make up for it in the future.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°We can leave Jiang City now.¡± Mu Canghai walked over and looked at Yun Feng with his strange eyes. ¡°Are you going to the other three cities that are on the same side as the Jiang family?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No need. The four cities led by the Jiang family certainly follow the Jiang family¡¯s lead. If the Jiang family falls, they¡¯ll certainly be gone. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Mu Canghai nodded. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°The next step is to visit those who aren¡¯t on the same side as the Jiang family. If there are any neutral families, be careful.¡± Yun Feng nodded. That¡¯s right. Neutral families were just a group of weeds that fell with the wind. They would certainly side with whoever was stronger. The ten cities might not all participate in the selection this time. Even though everyone wanted to participate, not every family could take out those hundred ultimate ores. The weaker families certainly had to rely on therge families. If the leading families became sessful, they would certainly have a lot of benefits, like the three families on the same side as the Jiang family. The neutral families could be fought over, but they were not very important. Yun Feng was most worried about the families that supported the Yun family. They might also have evil intentions towards the Yun family. If that was the case, it would really be difficult. The three of them immediately left Jiang City aftering out of the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng¡¯s attack was unnoticed. In half a year, it would probably cause a storm in the Jiang family. There were still five cities that she didn¡¯t know about. Yun Feng and the others immediately decided to set off for the nearest city. It was a coincidence that the four families that were with the Jiang family were all located around the Jiang family. Excluding the four cities, Wu City was the closest. They were so close to the Jiang family¡¯s base and didn¡¯t join it. It was obviously not wise to support the Yun family with such a geographical location. The Wu family should be neutral. Since they were neutral, Yun Feng and herpanions should be able to go inside with the Jiang City¡¯s pass in their hands. As expected, after the guard saw the passes in Yun Feng and the others¡¯ hands, he first sized up the three of them and then let them enter the city. The overall area of Wu City was much smaller than that of Jiang City. Yun Feng and the others stayed in Wu City for about a few days and figured out the situation of the ten cities. Among the ten cities, the Jiang family and the Bai family had the most power. The Yun family should also be counted as one of the them, but their family had declined and couldn¡¯t be ranked among them right now. Right now, two of the ten cities were dominating. Three of them were attached to the Jiang family, but none of the families were attached to the Bai family, because the Bai family and the Yun family were on good terms. This made many families extremely confused. The Bai family was an existence that couldpete with the Jiang family in every aspect, but they had to be on good terms with the Yun family. What was the use of being on good terms with such a declined family? The other four families couldn¡¯t make up their minds, so they didn¡¯t get close to either side. The four families became neutral families. Since none of them stood out, the neutral families remained neutral. After learning about this situation, Yun Feng was more or less relieved in her mind. She finally knew that the Yun family wasn¡¯t alone. If it was really a one-on-nine situation, it would be tricky! However, the Bai family, which was so powerful, was on good terms with the Yun family. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but doubt the motive of the Bai family. Such a family wouldn¡¯t lower themselves to be on good terms with a declined family, unless they wanted to get something from the Yun family, such as the power of the bloodline of a summoner! She couldn¡¯t hurt anyone, but she must be vignt against others! Especially in such a situation where the Yun family was facing internal and external troubles, she had to be more vignt no matter how good an outsider looked. The Yun family¡¯s specialness and the summoner bloodline the Yun family had were existences that others couldn¡¯t understand and were fanatical about in their minds! Imagine if this bloodline waspletely stimted and the people who had this bloodline all awakened and became summoners, then¡­ the family that got this bloodline would be the top existence in this world! Nobody could surpass them! What a crazy bloodline power that people wanted day and night! Otherwise, those people wouldn¡¯t have targeted the Yun family! Even though Yun Feng was vignt, she also hoped that she was thinking too much about everything at the same time. The Bai family might not have such thoughts about the Yun family. She was just being paranoid¡­ However, she would only understand the taste of everything after experiencing it herself! Chapter 1231 - 1231 Yun Xiang Appears (4) 1231 Yun Xiang Appears (4) There was a possibility of fighting for the four neutral families, but the existence of the Bai family was a huge obstacle. If the Yun family rose, would the Bai family fall out with them or even interfere? The main goal right now was to figure out what the Bai family was thinking. It was fine if it was good, but if not¡­ Yun family certainly couldn¡¯t let them have any chance to touch the Yun family! She left again. This time, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t going anywhere else, but Bai City, the ce that was closest to Yun City! Bai City was the most prosperous city among the ten cities and the onlyparable city to Jiang City. Yun Feng saw the huge city gate of Bai City from afar. It was even a bitrger than Jiang City, but it wasn¡¯t as ostentatious as the Jiang family¡¯s. The city gate looked extremely ancient. The pass of Jiang City definitely wouldn¡¯t work here. Yun Feng casually threw the pass away. She wouldn¡¯t go to Jiang City again anyway, so it was useless to keep it. The three of them walked to the area outside the city gate. There was a rather tall board outside the city gate that said the specific conditions for getting a pass. This pass could allow them to enter and leave Bai City and Yun City. ncing at the conditions, Yun Feng certainly chose to hand over the ores. Thirty high-level ores for one, at the same price as in Jiang City. Yun Feng took out ny high-level ores and sessfully exchanged for three passes. Along the way, Yun Feng exchanged for some ores. She had plenty of ultimate ores, but there weren¡¯t many high-level ores. Yun Feng specially exchanged ten ultimate ores in a neutral city in case she needed high-level ores on her future trip. She took out the ultimate ore in Jiang City to attract the attention of the Jiang family, but in Bai City, she didn¡¯t want to attract the attention of any member of the Bai family. She wanted to observe in the dark. After entering Bai City sessfully, the three of them looked ordinary and nobody noticed them. This was what Yun Feng had hoped. There were a lot of people in Bai City. Even though it was very difficult to enter the city, there were still people who wanted toe in, because the city had better living conditions. If they lived in other small ces, they had to hand over ores every once in a while, but the people in the city didn¡¯t. They stayed in a hotel in the city. Yun Feng paid attention along the way. The people in the city seemed to be more at ease than in Jiang City and there were more smiles on their faces. They didn¡¯t seem to have to worry about life. The way the Bai family governed should be different. She walked on the street and saw a lot of people passing by. Yun Feng slowed down and saw a group of people with noble status walking towards her. In the front was a girl with a pretty face, and behind her was a man who looked handsome but seemed a bit frivolous. The pretty girl strode in the front, while the man behind her chased after her obsequiously with a smile. The man seemed to have said something. The pretty girl turned around with a cold face and walked past a clothes store. Then, the man came after her with a smile, followed by the servants behind him. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly. If she was right, that man was wearing an obvious pendant with a word ¡°Bai¡± engraved on it! ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled lightly and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand as they walked forward. Mu Canghai said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s a member of the Bai family.¡± ¡°Did you see that?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Both of them nodded. With their current strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to see it clearly. Yun Feng, however, frowned. Qu Lanyi lowered his head with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°That man is from the Bai family. But I was thinking¡­ Who is that girl?¡± The three of them had already walked to the door of the clothes store. Qu Lanyi pushed the door open and entered with Yun Feng. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we meet her.¡± ¡°Guests, I¡¯m really sorry. We have a few distinguished guests here today. This is truly¡­¡± The boss immediately walked over when he saw Yun Feng and the otherse in. He rubbed his hands and smiled with a helpless look. A lot of sweat appeared on his forehead, as if he was in a difficult position. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Didn¡¯t they go to the second floor? We¡¯ll just take a look on the first floor.¡± Qu Lanyi nced at him and smiled at the boss. This smile more or less carried a hint of a ¡°you have to ept¡± attitude. The boss was stunned for a moment and sweat appeared on his forehead again. ¡°B-But¡­¡± ¡°We won¡¯t disturb you. We¡¯re just looking around.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and then moved to the clothes. The boss wanted to say something, but shook his head in the end. It was good to be able to make a deal. The members of the Bai family were truly¡­ Yun Feng and the others were very quiet on the first floor. Even if someone nned to push the door open and enter, the boss would directly block them. In the end, the boss directly hung a sign saying that the store was closed. The second floor was also very quiet. However, a male voice suddenly came out. ¡°Xiao Xiang, this shirt suits you very well. Why don¡¯t you want it? I¡¯ll buy it for you, okay?¡± Yun Feng and the others all raised their brows and continued listening quietly without batting an eyelid. ¡°Bai Qingfeng, as I said, I don¡¯t want anything from you.¡± An extremely calm and emotionless voice came. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but find it hard to imagine that the pretty girl said that. ¡°Xiao Xiang, can you not reject me anymore? Since your family has already agreed, we¡¯re no longer outsiders. I¡¯m buying you a shirt and you still want to reject me?¡± No one replied. Yun Feng only heard the sound of footsteps going downstairs. The sounds showed the dissatisfaction in the heart of the girl. A figure came down from the second floor and stirred up a gust of wind as she passed Yun Feng. Then, the man chased after her from the second floor in panic. ¡°Xiao Xiang! Xiao Xiang! Wait! I really like you, Xiao Xiang!¡± The man chased after her, but Yun Feng seemed to be blocking his way. The man immediately reached out and pushed her away. ¡°Get out of my way, Xiao Xiang!¡± Yun Feng had already dodged before the man¡¯s hand arrived, but it still looked like the man pushed her away fiercely on the surface. The man was about to rush forward when he found that the girl, who was about to go out, walked back again. He immediately smiled happily. ¡°Xiao Xiang, listen to me¡­¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± The pretty girl walked to Yun Feng and asked in a low voice. Yun Feng looked up and met her face-to-face. The moment their eyes met, they were both in a daze, as if something in the bottom of their hearts was triggered. An inexplicable feeling slowly rose from a corner in the bottom of their hearts. Chapter 1232 - 1232 Yun Xiang Appears (5) 1232 Yun Xiang Appears (5) ¡°Xiao Xiang¡­¡± The man wanted to push Yun Feng away again. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes turned cold. Before he did anything, someone had already pushed the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The pretty girl finally spoke with obvious anger. ¡°She¡¯s standing in my way!¡± The man stared at Yun Feng and shouted coldly, ¡°Leave as soon as possible. Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and stood there without moving at all. A smile shed through the eyes of the pretty girl when she saw this. ¡°Bai Qingfeng, I want to stay alone for a while.¡± ¡°Xiao Xiang!¡± The man immediately red at Yun Feng fiercely after hearing that. Yun Feng nced at the man suspiciously. Was he in the girl¡¯s position? He looked like a jealous woman. This gaze¡­ was truly hateful. ¡°Bai Qingfeng, I won¡¯t say it again.¡± The man¡¯s facial features were immediately covered with coldness. He red at Yun Feng a few times fiercely before he said, ¡°Alright, sure! I¡¯ll wait for you at the Bai family. Xiao Xiang, don¡¯t forget what you promised!¡± After saying that, the man immediately turned around and left angrily. The people behind him also left noisily. When the man left, he mmed the door fiercely. Just like that, the door waspletely broken. The boss was dumbfounded and smiled wryly. The pretty girl nodded at Yun Feng and walked over. ¡°Boss, I¡¯llpensate you for this door.¡± The corners of the boss¡¯s mouth twitched after hearing that. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll be grateful enough if you don¡¯te here again!¡± The pretty-looking girl was startled for a moment. In the end, the corners of her mouth curled up wryly. ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Then, she nodded at Yun Feng and turned around to leave. Yun Feng subconsciously followed her and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Wait!¡± Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai were both stunned. Yun Feng turned around and looked at the two of them. Qu Lanyi certainly understood what Yun Feng meant and nodded. Yun Feng finally chased after her. The pretty girl stopped and looked at Yun Feng, who was chasing after her, in confusion. ¡°Anything else?¡± Yun Feng walked over and smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m suddenly bored. Why don¡¯t I walk with you?¡± The girl with a pretty look nced at Yun Feng and then curled her lips gently. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s walk together.¡± The two of them walked side by side just like that. Both of them walked very slowly and neither of them knew where they were going. They just walked like this. Even though this was the first time they met and they hadn¡¯t said much to each other yet, an inexplicable feeling of intimacy filled their hearts. ¡°Was that man from the Bai family?¡± Yun Feng broke the silence. Seeing the personality of the girl next to her, if she didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak, the two of them would forever remain silent even if they had to go to the ends of the world. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the third son of the Bai family, Bai Qingfeng.¡± Her facial features were very pretty and even carried the handsomeness of a boy. When she said this, her face darkened for a moment. ¡°He seems to like you a lot?¡± Yun Feng teased and observed her expression secretly. The girl¡¯s expression froze and she didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I was just kidding. I can see that he likes you, but you¡¯ve never taken him seriously at all.¡± The girl turned around and nced at Yun Feng, then turned her head back. ¡°Am I very obvious?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Otherwise, how would I be able to tell as an outsider?¡± The girl frowned tightly, looking very frustrated. ¡°Why? If I don¡¯t like someone, so be it. Why do I have to force myself?¡± The girl looked ahead, looking a bit distant. ¡°There are a lot of things in this world that you can¡¯t control. Sometimes, you have to abandon all your personal feelings.¡± After saying that, she stopped. ¡°I seem to have said too much to an outsider like you.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m an outsider?¡± The girl frowned and the two of them looked at each other again. Yun Feng finally saw that she also had a pair of very clear ck eyes that were very beautiful. ¡°No, even though I¡¯m not sure, I think I knew you the first time I saw you.¡± The girl looked at Yun Feng¡¯s eyes with an inexplicable sense of familiarity. She didn¡¯t like to talk to people, especially people she had just met. She didn¡¯t say much to people she was familiar with. What was going on today? ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± The girl frowned and didn¡¯t intend to investigate further. There were still a lot of headaches in front of her right now. The matter of the Bai family and her family¡­ She didn¡¯t have much time left. She didn¡¯t have time to waste on a stranger she seemed familiar with. ¡°How about we be friends?¡± Yun Feng extended a hand and looked at the person in front of her with a smile in her ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Yun. What about you?¡± ¡°Feng Yun?¡± The girl suddenly smiled when she heard this name. ¡°Feng Yun, Feng Yun¡­ This name is a bit simr to mine¡­¡± In reverse¡­ Simr? Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered fiercely. She had thought that she would meet someone from her family. She had thought that she would feel like they were old friends at first sight, but she had never thought that she would meet them here. It was such a coincidence. Should she say that it was because of the strangeness of fate or the attraction of her bloodline? There was a faint smile on the other girl¡¯s face and her equally clear eyes were full of smiles. ¡°My name is Yun Xiang.¡± ¡°Pa!¡± The two of them sped their hands together and an inexplicable feeling instantly flowed through their hands. The two of them felt a kind of shock, as if time stopped at this second and the scene froze here! What a wonderful thing. The members of the Yun family, who were thousands of miles away and even from different spaces, sped their hands just like that. The two different branches of the Yun family, which belonged to the same bloodline, met at this moment! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered as she looked into Yun Xiang¡¯s eyes. Then, her red lips curled up. This girl¡¯s aura was above hers, but she wasn¡¯t a God. She was certainly a level-9 warrior of the Emperor Level! The Yun family had a level-9 warrior of the Emperor Level! And she was among the younger generation! Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble a few times! Even though her family had declined, it still had power! Yun Xiang¡¯s ck eyes also glittered slightly and a faint smile appeared on her handsome facial features. A Grade 8 Emperor Level¡­ mage? The two of them sped their hands and instantly knew each other¡¯s strength level. A kind of appreciation couldn¡¯t help but rise. Yun Xiang let go first. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Feng Yun. However, I have something to do, so I can only go first.¡± Chapter 1233 - 1233 Yun Xiang Appears (6) 1233 Yun Xiang Appears (6) Yun Feng nodded. Yun Xiang smiled and left without saying anything else. Perhaps she believed that the two of them would meet again. Yun Feng stood there and watched Yun Xiang leave silently. Her emotions couldn¡¯t help but surge. Right, since the Bai family was on good terms with the Yun family, it wasn¡¯t surprising that the Yun family came to Bai City. She just didn¡¯t consider this. However, it was truly¡­ wonderful to meet the Yun family here! Yun Feng turned around and saw Qu Lanyi and Mo Canghai not far away. When she walked over, the smile on her face didn¡¯t diminish at all. Qu Lanyi chuckled and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°Are you so happy?¡± Yun Feng nodded. She was happy. Why shouldn¡¯t she be happy? !! ¡°Yun Feng, is that person¡­¡± Mu Canghai frowned on the side and said a bit uncertainly. Yun Feng chuckled and nodded hard as she looked at the high sky in front of her with her ck eyes. ¡°Her name is¡­ Yun Xiang.¡± The smile in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes became deeper. Mu Canghai was still a bit shocked. Yun Xiang, so that girl was a member of the Yun family! ¡°This name is very gender-neutral, but it suits her very well.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. The smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face didn¡¯t diminish. After the shock, Mu Canghai was also happy for Yun Feng. After all, she was thinking about the headquarters of the Yun family all the time. Now that she could see the members of her family here, she would definitely be delighted. The three of them returned to the hotel. Yun Feng also woke up from her joyful state. Even though she was very happy to meet her family, there was another thing in front of her eyes. What exactly was the rtionship between Yun Xiang and Bai Qingfeng? What did she agree to? On behalf of the Yun family? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t the Bai family be taking advantage of the Yun family secretly? Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy. After setting up the space blockade, Qu Lanyi sat aside and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her your real name?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No. I told her my name is Feng Yun.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°It won¡¯t be toote to tell her when we reach the headquarters of the Yun family. We¡¯re wearing masks right now. It¡¯s not a lie. It seems that the Bai family and the Yun family are only close on the surface. Otherwise, her attitude wouldn¡¯t be so bad.¡± Yun Feng nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed. Even though Yun Xiang is a bit cold, she¡¯s quite gentle with people. If the Bai family is really on good terms with the Yun family, she should be more polite to Bai Qingfeng and not ignore him.¡± ¡°If Bai Qingfeng likes her, will the Bai family¡­¡± Mu Canghai stopped talking. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng immediately frowned. If the Bai family and the Yun family were engaged, and the people engaged were Yun Xiang and Bai Qingfeng, wouldn¡¯t the Bai family benefit? How would Bai Qingfeng be worthy of Yun Xiang, who was at Grade 9 of the Emperor Level? ¡°It can¡¯t be the elders of the Yun family¡¯s idea!¡± Yun Feng immediately said. Even though she had only said a few words to the Great Elder through the Yun Family Badge, Yun Feng felt caring and concern from those words. How would the senior members of the Yun family use their bloodline to please other families? Absolutely not! The Yun family valued their bloodline so much. How would they let other families be greedy? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t the Yun family¡¯s idea, she might have done it herself. Perhaps¡­ the Bai family forced her to ept it¡­¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and pondered. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that things were tricky. ¡°It seems that I must go to the Bai family to investigate today!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She would know the truth of the matter when she arrived at the Bai family! At dusk, Bai City was still lively. The Bai family¡¯s mansion was located in the deepest part of Bai City. Because it was located very far away from the center, it was very quiet. Even though it was quiet, there were also a lot of people from the Bai family going in and out. It could be seen that it was a ratherrge family. This house could amodate a thousand people. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re back.¡± The person who opened the door of the Bai family immediately smiled when he saw Yun Xiang. Yun Xiang nodded and walked in without saying anything. A speck of dust in the air leaned over quietly and gently stuck to her body as it followed her into the Bai family¡¯s house. ¡°Miss Yun, since you¡¯re back, please meet the Master and the Third Young Master. They¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± A butler walked over and said. Yun Xiang frowned slightly, but didn¡¯t say anything. The butler walked forward and led Yun Xiang to a ce. ¡°Miss Yun, go in.¡± Yun Xiang pushed the door open and entered. Once he entered, Bai Qingfeng¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°Xiao Xiang, you¡¯re finally back. If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯m going to the Yun family to find you!¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s face suddenly darkened. She looked at the high-ranking leader of the Bai family without saying a word. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Bai Qingfeng wanted to say something, but Master Bai red at him and stopped him. Master Bai first nced at Yun Xiang in disdain. ¡°Qingfeng insisted on taking a woman who¡¯s like a man. There are so many outstanding girls in the Yun family. I really don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t Yun Xiaoxiao a good person? Why does he like you¡­¡± ¡°Father!¡± Bai Qingfeng shouted. The Bai family¡¯s master finally didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Xiang stood there with her head lowered and her face was cold. ¡°Master Bai, since I¡¯m the one who stepped into the Bai family this time, you shouldn¡¯t think about the others anymore.¡± The head of the Bai family immediately widened his eyes angrily after hearing this. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a talented descendant of the Yun family, you¡¯re just a warrior after all! The Yun family is proud of the bloodline of the summoner. What have you contributed to the Yun family? You¡¯re lucky to be able to marry into the Bai family!¡± Bai Qingfeng looked awful and wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to interrupt. He could only wait anxiously on the side. Yun Xiang sneered and suddenly raised his head. ¡°Bai Zhiyu, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning. I heard everything you said to the Great Elderst time. Why? Are you angry because you can¡¯t get the summoner bloodline of the Yun family?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The Bai family¡¯s master was truly enraged after hearing this. ¡°Humph! The Bai family is on good terms with the Yun family. Aren¡¯t you afraid that this will ruin the rtionship between the Yun family and the Bai family?¡± ¡°Good terms? You¡¯re only pretending to be friendly to get the summoner bloodline of the Yun family! If you¡¯re putting pressure on the Yun family and threatening the Yun family with the matter of the selection convention, do you think that¡¯s what good terms mean?¡± Chapter 1234 - 1234 Yun Xiang Appears (7) 1234 Yun Xiang Appears (7) The Master of the Bai family looked a bit ferocious. Perhaps he didn¡¯t care anymore after being exposed. Bai Qingfeng looked gloomy and didn¡¯t say anything. He only cared about whether he could get Yun Xiang. He didn¡¯t care about anything else! ¡°You know very well. It seems that I have to get rid of one more person of the Yun family! Haha, even though I didn¡¯t get it this time, I¡¯ll get it sooner orter!¡± Yun Xiang looked at him coldly and raised his brows. ¡°You think I¡¯m here on the Great Elder¡¯s order? Hm, Bai Zhiyu, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m here alone this time, and Bai Qingfeng has already given me what I want.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Bai family¡¯s master was stunned. ¡°Qingfeng, how can you be so stupid?¡± !! Bai Qingfeng got up. ¡°Father, I only like Yun Xiang. Can¡¯t I marry her? She¡¯s also a descendant of the Yun family and she¡¯s what you want!¡± ¡°Ridiculous! She¡¯s just a warrior. What do I need her for? I want a summoner, I want the bloodline of a summoner!¡± The Bai family¡¯s master roared and thenughed ferociously. ¡°Haha, do you think what Qingfeng gave you counts? I¡¯m in charge of the Bai family! Since you came to me, I certainly have to break you, a thorn in my side!¡± ¡°Father!¡± Bai Qingfeng immediately got up and stood in front of Yun Xiang. The Bai family¡¯s master¡¯s aura surged. He was at the God Level! ¡°Qingfeng, if you don¡¯t get out of my way, I¡¯ll kill you too!¡± ¡°Father!¡± Bai Qingfeng stood in front of Yun Xiang stubbornly. Yun Xiang nced at him and waved her hand. ¡°Get out of my way. I don¡¯t need your protection.¡± Bai Qingfeng was pushed aside. The Bai family¡¯s master saw the opportunity and was about to attack, while Yun Xiang secretly mobilized her fighting energy and nned to fight back with her life. He heard a voice outside suddenly. ¡°Master, Master! The Yun family is here!¡± What? Bai Qingfeng was shocked. He quickly stopped attacking and looked at Yun Xiang in front of him fiercely. Unfortunately, if he couldn¡¯t eliminate her this time, she would definitely say something when she went back. Hm¡­ However, nobody would believe what she said! The Bai family had been acting for so many years. How would they give up at this moment? Yun Xiang also woke up in his mind. Even though she was a level-9 Emperor Level expert, she was only 10% confident that she could defeat a God! However, why would someone from the Yun familye here? She didn¡¯t alert anyone when she left. Perhaps she was still discovered? ¡°Humph!¡± The Bai family¡¯s master snorted and sat back down. ¡°Invite him in quickly!¡± Bai Qingfeng, who was pushed down on the side, also quickly got up and was relieved in his mind. As long as Yun Xiang was fine¡­ The moment the door was pushed open, the vicious look of the Bai family¡¯s master immediately became like a spring breeze, as if he had seen an old friend. However, when he saw the person who came in, he couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned¡­ ¡°You are¡­¡± Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but look back. She wanted to know who her family sent out to find her, but she was immediately a bit confused after seeing them. Who were they? They had never existed in the Yun family. What exactly was going on? The people who walked in were Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai. However, the three of them had already taken off their human skin masks and revealed their original faces. Even though this was the first time Yun Feng showed up, her facial features had inherited the outstanding genes of the Yun family. They were a bit simr to Yun Xiang¡¯s. The Bai family¡¯s master was a bit doubtful after looking carefully. Yun Feng nced at Yun Xiang. When their eyes met, Yun Xiang immediately knew that it was her! It was Feng Yun she met during the day! She had disguised herself at that time¡­ However, why did she appear here and even say that she was a member of the Yun family? Yun Feng saw the confusion in Yun Xiang¡¯s eyes. She smiled gently and looked up at the Bai family¡¯s master without exining. ¡°Master Bai, I¡¯m here to bring Yun Xiang back on the Great Elder¡¯s order. She sneaked out and made the three elders extremely worried.¡± Yun Xiang was stunned. Three elders? How did she know the situation of the Yun family? ¡°Since you¡¯re here on the Great Elder¡¯s order, do you have a token? You must know that the Bai family is on good terms with the Yun family. If anything happens to the members of the Yun family, the Bai family won¡¯t allow it!¡± The Bai family¡¯s master red at Yun Feng, who looked back at him without fear at all. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll invite the Great Elder here in person, okay?¡± The Master of the Bai family frowned. Yun Xiang walked over at this moment. ¡°I¡¯m really surprised that the Great Elder sent you here. You rarely show up at home. Are you feeling better?¡± What Yun Xiang said made Yun Feng very satisfied. This girl from her family was quite smart. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m already recovered. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have asked me toe out for a breather and take you back.¡± Yun Feng smiled. The two of them didn¡¯t feel distant to begin with. They looked like a family. The Master of the Bai family chuckled with a glint in his eyes. ¡°In that case, I understand. Yun Xiang is just here to rx. I hope you don¡¯t me her. The Yun family should visit the Bai family more often when you have time.¡± Yun Feng smiled and held Yun Xiang¡¯s hand as they walked out. Before they left, she turned around and looked up with her ck eyes. ¡°Master Bai, as for that matter, the Great Elder thinks that the juniors of the Yun family are still young. Let¡¯s talk about it in a few decades. What do you think?¡± The Bai family¡¯s master was stunned. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times and he couldn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you, Master Bai. Goodbye.¡± The few of them soon left the Bai family. The Bai family¡¯s master was puzzled no matter how hard he thought about it. When did such a little girl appear in the Yun family? How dare she talk to him like this! ¡°Someone!¡± The Bai family¡¯s master suddenly shouted. ¡°Go and investigate! Find out who else in the Yun family I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t miss a single one!¡± Yun Feng held Yun Xiang¡¯s hand all the way out of the Bai family. The few of them were extremely fast. They should leave as soon as possible to avoid any trouble. Yun Xiang didn¡¯t say anything along the way and just let Yun Feng take her forward. She sized Yun Feng up secretly with her eyes and was extremely puzzled in his mind. Was she from the Yun family? If so, why had she never seen her before? If not¡­ then why did she know the exact situation of the Yun family so well? After they were a distance away from the Bai family, Yun Feng finally let go of Yun Xiang¡¯s hand. Yun Xiang wanted to ask something, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we get out of Bai City.¡± Yun Xiang nodded. The few of them had a smooth journey out of Bai City. It seemed that the Bai family¡¯s master didn¡¯t want to fall out with them at all at this moment. He might have the confidence to continue being hypocritical with the Yun family without being discovered. After all, Yun Xiang was a junior. How credible could she be? Chapter 1235 - 1235 High-profile, Starting From This Moment (1) 1235 High-profile, Starting From This Moment (1) They left Bai City and walked all the way forward. Yun Feng didn¡¯t stop until they were very far away from Bai City. She turned around and looked at Yun Xiang with a smile, while Yun Xiang frowned and said, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but shake his head helplessly. Yun Xiang was sometimes smart and sometimes stupid. Perhaps the impact of the truth was too great for her to ept for a moment. He gave Mu Canghai a look and the two men walked aside, giving Yun Feng and Yun Xiang some privacy. ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± Yun Feng looked at Yun Xiang with a smile. Even though Yun Xiang¡¯s handsome facial features were puzzled, Yun Feng believed that she already had an answer in her mind. ¡°You told me your name is Feng Yun¡­ Feng Yun, Feng Yun¡­ Should I really say it backwards?¡± Meeting Yun Xiang¡¯s ck eyes, Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Feng Yun is me, and Yun Feng is also me.¡± ¡°Yun¡­ Yun Feng?¡± Yun Xiang was stunned. The names of everyone in the Yun family quickly shed through her mind, but she didn¡¯t find this name. Yun Feng? There was no such person in the Yun family¡­ What exactly¡­ was going on? Looking at Yun Xiang¡¯s shocked expression, Yun Feng concluded that only the senior members of the Yun family knew that the branches of the Yun family were scattered, and these young people probably didn¡¯t know about it. They wouldn¡¯t have thought that the bloodline of the Yun family existed in the distant East Continent at all! Since they didn¡¯t know, there was a reason why they didn¡¯t know. The three elders had their own considerations if they didn¡¯t say it out loud. There was no need for her to reveal too much¡­ ¡°My surname is indeed Yun. I also have the bloodline of the Yun family in my body like you!¡± Yun Feng looked at Yun Xiang firmly with her ck eyes. Yun Xiang had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with Yun Feng to begin with. Now that she said this, there was a reasonable exnation. If they weren¡¯t of the same bloodline, how would she be able to be friends with a stranger and even take the initiative to talk to her? This didn¡¯t seem like her style of doing things at all! ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± Yun Xiang finally nodded. The familiarity of her bloodline couldn¡¯t be faked. Yun Xiang believed in her intuition and also believed in Yun Feng, who was also from the Yun family, in front of her! Yun Feng smiled. She knew Yun Xiang would believe her! ¡°The timing of your appearance just then was too coincidental. Bai Zhiyu wanted to attack me just then, but you interrupted him.¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but be much colder when he said this. Yun Feng was the same. She thought that if she didn¡¯t follow her today, if she was a step toote, Yun Xiang would be stomped to death in the hands of that old guy, Bai Zhiyu, of the Bai family! ¡°The Bai family spent so many years just to put on an act. They¡¯re quite patient.¡± Yun Feng sneered. She heard what the Bai family¡¯s master said clearly and didn¡¯t miss a word. It was indeed the worst situation as she thought. There was such a sinister viin behind the Yun family! ¡°If I hadn¡¯t happened to hear what he and the Great Elder said, I would still be kept in the dark.¡± Yun Xiang looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Many young people of the Yun family, even the older generation with slightly more experience, believe in the Bai family and think that the Bai family is the most loyal partner of the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng frowned. The internal situation of the Yun family was like this! No wonder that old guy was so fearless. Even if he let go Yun Xiang back, how could her words shake the illusion of trust that had been umted for a long time? Yun Xiang might be the target of everyone because of what she said and the culprit who sowed discord in the rtionship between the Yun and Bai families! ¡°However, the three elders should know that old bastard¡¯s ambition. Otherwise¡­ he wouldn¡¯t have said such tant words and you wouldn¡¯t have heard him,¡± said Yun Feng. Yun Xiang nodded. ¡°Indeed. Even though Bai Zhiyu wasn¡¯t as explicit as he said at that time, he couldn¡¯t hide his wolfish ambition! The Great Elder was very determined. He had already rejected him back then, but that old bastard used the selection convention this time as a threat¡­ How shameful!¡± The selection convention as a threat? Was it the qualification to participate in thepetition? ¡°What¡¯s the capital of the Bai family?¡± asked Yun Feng. Yun Xiang only smiled helplessly after hearing that. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to ask the elders. However, the selection this time made the three elders a lot frustrated. I don¡¯t know the details, but those elders all looked miserable.¡± Yun Feng pondered carefully. If they were really controlled by the Bai family because of the ultimate ores, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all with her here right now! But she was afraid that the problem wouldn¡¯te from this segment¡­ ¡°How¡¯s the situation of the Yun family right now? How many summoners¡­ are there?¡± What Yun Feng said made Yun Xiang frown and look at Yun Feng deeply. ¡°As a member of the Yun family, you should know the unique power of the Yun family¡¯s bloodline. Even though the power of the bloodline exists, not many people have awakened it. There are only¡­ two summoners.¡± Two? Yun Feng was a bit dumbfounded. It was so difficult to awaken the power of the bloodline? The headquarters of the Yun family only had two summoners? ¡°Then¡­ how strong are they?¡± This was what Yun Feng was most concerned about. If the Yun family didn¡¯t have an advantage in the selection this time, they would suffer a huge loss! Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he said this. ¡°Xiaoxiao has just entered the Emperor Level, while Yun Ling is only at the second grade of the Emperor Level.¡± Yun Feng immediately frowned. One had just entered the Emperor Level and the other was at the second grade of the Emperor Level¡­ Even though they were not weak summoners, the selection convention was imminent. It would be useless if they participated in the convention with such strength! ¡°Compared to summoners, the warriors and mages of the Yun family should be stronger, right?¡± Yun Feng looked at Yun Xiang, who chuckled. ¡°The three elders of the Yun family are all at the level of Gods. They¡¯re the pirs of the Yun family! The other elders are also quite strong. I¡¯m one of the younger generation. There¡¯s another level-9 warrior of the Emperor Level. Three more are around Grade 8 of the Emperor Level.¡± Yun Feng had already felt the strength of the Yun family after hearing that. Compared to the other families in this area, the Yun family could be said to be the strongest in terms of strength! Perhaps it was this strength that allowed the Yun family to stand here. Even though it was suppressed by the other cities, they didn¡¯t dare to make a move easily! The other cities also knew that the consequences of making a move on the Yun family wouldn¡¯t be good! Yun Feng could also find a reason for the Bai family¡¯s act. If they weren¡¯t afraid of the strength of the Yun family, why would they have to be so hypocritical for so long and put in so much effort? They could just use force directly. Chapter 1236 - 1236 High-profile, Starting From This Moment (2) 1236 High-profile, Starting From This Moment (2) ¡°What about the others?¡± Yun Feng asked. Yun Xiang sighed helplessly. ¡°Logically speaking, the talent of the younger generation isn¡¯t too bad, but for some reason, the growth of their strength is extremely slow. This worries the three elders a lot.¡± Once there was a gap in the strength of the family, it would be the most terrifying thing. If the younger generation couldn¡¯t reproduce the power of the bloodline of the Yun family, then the future of the Yun family would be impossible! Speaking of this, Yun Feng had already remembered the general situation of the Yun family in her mind. The slow increase in strength Yun Xiang mentioned just then, and the incident with the Bai family¡¯s master, raised questions in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. The Bai family had been scheming to please the Yun family and get close to the Yun family for so many years, for the bloodline of the Yun family¡¯s summoner. Once they got the bloodline of the summoner, what would the Bai family do¡­ Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately darkened. There was no need to think at all. Bai Zhiyu would definitely find an opportunity to take the entire Yun family for himself! And the fastest way was to make the overall strength of the Yun family fall constantly and even stagnate without them knowing! Yun Feng remembered what she did to the Jiang family. If the Bai family used the same method to deal with the Yun family¡­ !! Yun Feng held Yun Xiang¡¯s hand and closed her ck eyes tightly. Yun Xiang only felt a powerful and rapid mental strength rushing directly into her body through her hand. Yun Xiang didn¡¯t resist at all and let Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength wander around his body. Yun Feng opened her eyes. No, there wasn¡¯t anything corroding fighting energy in Yun Xiang¡¯s body. Besides, the Qi meridians in her body were quite healthy and weren¡¯t damaged at all. Perhaps¡­ the Bai family was targeting specific people? Yun Xiang was a genius. It would be too obvious if they attacked her, so the Bai family picked someone else? Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown even more tightly. ¡°Yun¡­ Yun Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xiang seemed a bit embarrassed when she called Yun Feng¡¯s name. Yun Feng looked up and finally suppressed all the thoughts in her mind. She smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It seems that I¡¯m thinking too much.¡± Yun Xiang raised her brows in confusion. Yun Feng chuckled and let go of her hand. ¡°I think I should introduce myself again. I¡¯m Yun Feng, from the Yun family of Chunfeng Town on the East Continent.¡± ¡°East¡­ East Continent!¡± Yun Xiang was shocked. Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. The leader of the Yun family in Chunfeng Town on the East Continent, Yun Jing, is my father. I have two brothers, Yun Sheng and Yun Qi. Yun Sheng is already married.¡± ¡°God¡­ God¡­¡± Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but feel so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say anything. If someone told her that there was a member of the Yun family on the distant East Continent, she wouldn¡¯t believe it at all. However, it was a real member of the Yun family standing in front of her! ¡°Come home with me quickly!¡± Yun Xiang suddenly held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°If the three elders know, they¡¯ll definitely be delighted!¡± Yun Xiang looked excited and there was a smile on her handsome facial features. ¡°The East Continent¡­ I really can¡¯t believe there¡¯s a member of the Yun family on the East Continent. What does the East Continent look like? Is it the same as here? What about the West Continent?¡± Yun Feng smiled and looked at Yun Xiang¡¯s excited face. ¡°I will go home, but there¡¯s one more thing I need to do before I go back.¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s excitement was disrupted. ¡°What else do you want to do? Nothing else is more important than you going home right now!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You can go back first. I¡¯ll certainly go home after doing this. Also¡­ about the Bai family, the Yun family must cut off all contact with them!¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s face suddenly darkened after hearing this. ¡°Do you want to do this alone? This matter isn¡¯t as simple as you think at all. The hypocrisy of the Bai family over the years has already blinded many members of the Yun family. Even though the three elders know clearly in their minds, they know that even if they say it, their nsmen will definitely argue. There¡¯s even¡­ someone in the n who wants to get close to the Bai family. If this matter isn¡¯t dealt with well, the Yun family will be torn apart!¡± ¡°I certainly know that. It¡¯s not time to unveil the Bai family yet. Just let them continue being hypocritical. However, leaving aside the Bai family, the Yun family still has to fight for the other families. This way, we¡¯ll have the upper hand when we break off with the Bai family!¡± ¡°You mean¡­ those four neutral families?¡± Yun Xiang widened her eyes in shock. Yun Feng, what exactly is in your brain that you can think in such a long term? ¡°Neutral families can¡¯t be trusted, but we can befriend them and fight for them. The Bai family thinks that the Yun family will be alone without them. I¡¯m going to p them hard on this point!¡± ¡°Even if you want to fight for them, what should you do? Those neutral families have been neutral for so long. They certainly won¡¯t be shaken even if they¡¯re tempted. How can you convince those four families alone? You shoulde home with me first. We¡¯ll discuss this with the three elders!¡± Yun Xiang was worried that Yun Feng was too reckless, but Yun Feng chuckled withplete confidence in her eyes! ¡°What if I say that the Yun family will definitely win the selection this time and enter the Inner Region? What if I say¡­ this is an invitation from a Grade 8 Emperor Level multi-element summoner?¡± Looking at the pair of glittering ck eyes in front of her, Yun Xiang only felt her heart tremble fiercely! ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. ¡°Yun Xiang, trust me.¡± Needless to say, there was only trust in Yun Xiang¡¯s mind! An inexplicable trust filled her heart, making her believe it! The person in front of her would take the Yun family to an unprecedented height! A Grade 8 Emperor Level multi-element summoner! How delighted and crazy would the three elders be if they knew about this? ¡°I believe you!¡± Yun Xiang nodded. Even though it was just three words, it was enough for Yun Feng! What she needed was the trust of her family! ¡°I¡¯m not alone this time. With the two of them by my side, I¡¯ll certainly be fine. Besides, even if I don¡¯t seed, I won¡¯t force myself.¡± After saying that, Yun Xiang reached out and patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll go home first. I¡¯ll tell the three elders about you¡­ I¡¯m at the Yun family, waiting for you toe back!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter and patted her shoulder like Yun Xiang did to her. ¡°Alright, wait for me to go home!¡± Chapter 1237 - 1237 High-profile, Starting From This Moment (3) 1237 High-profile, Starting From This Moment (3) That night, Yun Xiang left for the Yun family. Before she left, she gave Yun Feng a pass to Yun City. After Yun Xiang left, Yun Feng calcted the time carefully. There were still five months until the start of the selection convention. The four neutral families didn¡¯t have to be fought over. If she couldn¡¯t rope them in, it was fine. She only needed to let the four neutral families understand that they shouldn¡¯t stand on the same side as the Bai family! The Bai family and the Yun family would definitely fall out. By then, these four neutral families would be the key. She definitely couldn¡¯t let the Bai family get them! Qu Lanyi was a bit surprised that Yun Feng didn¡¯t go back with Yun Xiang. He thought they were going back together this time, but Yun Feng asked Yun Xiang to leave first. ¡°Fengfeng, what are you nning?¡± Qu Lanyi walked over with a smile. There was a charming smile on his handsome face, which looked even more attractive under the moonlight. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the four neutral cities and¡­ change my old habits.¡± !! Qu Lanyi raised her brows. To the four neutral cities? To change her habit? Yun Feng chuckled as she flipped her wrist and four Rings of Contract of different colors appeared in her hand. Yun Feng put them on her fingers one by one. Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes and watched her move. Mu Canghai was also extremely shocked. What was wrong with Yun Feng? She had always been very low-profile. She didn¡¯t even like to wear the Rings of Contract on her hand! Yun Feng put on all the Rings of Contract and clenched her fists fiercely. Her fierce mental strength instantly surged out. ¡°Come out!¡± As she shouted, four lights rose andnded next to Yun Feng with a dazzling halo! The four colors of light faded and all the four-element contracted Magic Beasts appeared! ¡°Master, you called us all out?¡± Lan Yi looked at Yaoyao, Little Fire and Er Lei. Usually, Yun Feng would only summon one or two of them and had never called out all four of them. When Yun Feng only contracted the three of them, the three of them rarely appeared at the same time. Did something happen this time? ¡°Xiao Feng, did someone bully you?¡± Yaoyao jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s arms and looked at Yun Feng with worry on her little face, fearing that Xiao Feng, whom she liked, would be bullied. Yun Feng held Yaoyao firmly and touched her little face. ¡°Nobody bullied me. We¡¯re going to bully someone else right now.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, what are you doing?¡± asked Er Lei with a frown. The curtain of hair was still covering the bridge of his nose. Yun Feng had asked him to clean it up many times, but Er Lei refused. In the end, Yun Feng threatened that she would do it herself. Er Lei refused her with the excuse that it affected his original form. Yun Feng was almost amused in her mind at that time. His original form? With Er Lei¡¯s original appearance, he would be the same with or without the hair. ¡°Master, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± Little Fire said excitedly. The Fire Cloud Wolf raised its head and howled excitedly. It was good to bully others! This was what it liked the most! ¡°Yun Feng, what are you doing?¡± Mu Canghai looked at the four-element Magic Beasts in front of him in shock. She summoned all four elements at once. What was she doing? Was she going to knock down the four cities directly? Yun Fengughed loudly and jumped onto Little Fire¡¯s back with Yaoyao in her arms. Little Fire roared excitedly again and instantly soared into the sky on mes. Yaoyao¡¯s ice blue eyes were full of excitement. Lan Yi only smiled gently when he saw this and spread his wings to fly up as well. Er Lei grunted and the muscles all over its body tightened. Silver snakes with dense purple colors lingered around its body and also flew into the sky! ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mu Canghai!¡± Qu Lanyi said to Mu Canghai as he jumped and stood next to Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked at him sideways and the two of them looked at each other with a smile. Even though Mu Canghai didn¡¯t quite understand what Yun Feng was thinking, he also flew up. Fine, so what if he didn¡¯t understand? He only needed to stay by her side! ¡°Let¡¯s go. This time, we don¡¯t have to suppress ourselves anymore!¡± Yun Feng patted Little Fire¡¯s neck and Little Fire roared excitedly. Its wolf body rushed forward with bright fire. After hearing this, Er Lei suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahaha, we don¡¯t have to suppress ourselves? I like this!¡± The wings on Lan Yi¡¯s back suddenly pped, creating a strong whirlwind. Yaoyao also instantly transformed into the form of a Magic Beast. Half of her fishtail appeared and her demonic little face looked even more charming. Her dark blue eyes suddenly turned into vertical lines with a hint of coldness. The pressure of the four-element Magic Beasts and Yun Feng that was not suppressed at all burst out at the same time! Instantly, the space around shook slightly. Mu Canghai was shocked in his mind on the side. She could change the space with her aura alone. She was too impressive! This night, the powerful and fierce aura and pressure swept across the sky, stepping on every inch of thend they passed! How many people looked up in shock? But they couldn¡¯t even catch traces. How many powerhouses were terrified? Yun Feng, who was sitting on Little Fire¡¯s back, looked at the endless and vast area ahead of her with her ck eyes and her red lips curled up coldly. She had always told herself toy low, but now, she was going to change. Be high-profile, starting from this moment! She wanted the families in this area,rge or small, to look at the Yun family again! She wanted everyone in this hell to look at the Yun family squarely again! The Yun family wasn¡¯t weak. They weren¡¯t lowly and couldn¡¯t be bullied! Because she, Yun Feng, was back! A few beams of dazzling light suddenly shed in the sky above Yan City, one of the four neutral cities, as an astonishing pressure approached. All the powerhouses in Yan City inexplicably shivered! Which big shot had arrived? It was such a hugemotion. This pressure was too astonishing! The pressure of five Grade 8 Emperor Level expertsbined couldpete with the pressure of the God Level! The Yan family was alsopletely in chaos. Everyone was like a bird that was frightened by the twang of a bow. They had already been neutral for a long time and everything was fine. This was also the benefit of a neutral city, which wasn¡¯t affected by either side. However, what was going on this time? Which party came here? Was it the Jiang family¡¯s side, the Bai family or the Yun family? Chapter 1238 - 1238 High-profile, Starting From This Moment (4) 1238 High-profile, Starting From This Moment (4) The Yan City¡¯s lord was alsopletely dumbfounded right now, but he quickly flew into the sky to wee this big shot who came from afar! The City Lord shouted loudly from the sky, ¡°I wonder who¡¯s visiting our small Yan City! Yan City has always been neutral. You don¡¯t have to do this, my lord!¡± As soon as the Master of the Yan family finished speaking, he saw a few very dazzling five-color beams of lighting from not far away. They were like shooting stars that shed across the sky with extraordinary momentum! The Master of the Yan family barely stabilized his body and waited. When they approached, he waspletely dumbfounded! A beautiful girl was sitting on a huge red Fire Cloud Wolf, and she was holding a¡­ mermaid who looked like a half-human and half-fish in her arms! There was also the man with wings on his back, and the stalwart man with purple energy and electric sounds all over his body! Who¡­ What kind of person was this? Why was there such a lineup? Beads of sweat appeared on the forehead of the Master of the Yan family. Cold sweat couldn¡¯t help but appear all over his body. This was tricky. The person who came today was extremely tricky! ¡°This¡­¡± The Master of the Yan family pulled his face and showed a very reluctant smile. Yun Feng jumped off Little Fire¡¯s back and let go of Yaoyao in her arms. The Master of the Yan family saw the four-color rings on Yun Feng¡¯s fingers with his sharp eyes and his legs immediately softened! A summoner! This person was a summoner¡­ And a four-element summoner! The Master of the Yan family swallowed hard. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ What brings you here?¡± Yun Feng chuckled as she looked at the cautious middle-aged man in front of her, who feared that he would anger her. Coldness shed through her ck eyes. ¡°Are you the leader of Yan City and the Yan family?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I am!¡± The leader of the Yan family immediately replied as his body also bent down. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to look at her right now. His heart kept pounding. Which family exactly was this big shot from? A summoner, a summoner¡­ Could it be the Yun family? Thinking of this, the Master of the Yan family immediately denied it. That was impossible. If she was really from the Yun family, why would she be in such a dpidated state right now? Absolutely impossible! ¡°My purpose today is very simple. The Yan family has been neutral for a long time. It¡¯s time for you to make a choice.¡± After Yun Feng said that, the Master of the Yan family¡¯s heart immediately tightened and there was anotheryer of cold sweat all over his body. ¡°This, this, this¡­ How should I address you?¡± As a neutral city, he had certainly experienced a lot of threats and bribery, but this was the first time a summoner came, especially a multi-element summoner. This made the Master of the Yan family¡¯s heart pound. He couldn¡¯t offend a summoner, especially the one in front of him! He should figure out her side first. If he answered wrongly, it would be bad. ¡°Humph!¡± Yun Feng suddenly snorted. The Master of the Yan family trembled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m a summoner. Do you still not know which family I¡¯m from?¡± Master Yan¡¯s throat became dry. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ do not know.¡± Yun Feng sneered. The aura of the four-element Magic Beasts standing next to her was extraordinary. Even the Master of the Yan family didn¡¯t dare to look up right now. In terms of age, the two of them could be said to be worlds apart, but the Master of the Yan family was so afraid right now. This was the deterrence of strength! ¡°My name is Yun Feng!¡± Yun, Yun, Yun, Yun Feng! The Master of the Yan family only felt that his head was pounding. Yun Feng, the Yun family, it was really that Yun family! Beads of sweat fell abruptly. ¡°M-Master Yun¡­¡± When did the Yun family have such a person? The Yun family indeed had the bloodline of a summoner, but he had never heard of such a fierce person! However, it was indeed the Yun family. The bloodline of a summoner was indeed powerful! It was indeed something that people yearned for! Yun Feng¡¯s cold voice came. The Master of the Yan family only felt his heart shrink and tremble fiercely after hearing that! ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you. Do you want to stand on the side of the Yun family, or do you want to make an enemy of the Yun family?¡± Master Yan¡¯s body trembled again and the clothes on his body were almost drenched in sweat. How should he answer so that this monster could leave? If he didn¡¯t, this little madam in front of him would destroy Yan City in anger! ¡°Master¡­ Master Yun, what¡­ What are you talking about¡­¡± The Master of the Yan family was drenched in cold sweat. He looked up at Yun Feng. When he nced at the four-element Magic Beasts next to her, he immediately trembled and lowered his head again. A four-element summoner, he might have to die here today! If he was dead, there certainly wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would do anything for the Yan family. This was also the bad thing about the neutral families. They didn¡¯t stand on any side and didn¡¯t have any support. Nobody might be able to help when a disaster was about to happen. Yun Feng looked at the Master of the Yan family coldly and knew that the sudden arrival this time would definitely scare him out of his wits. She had achieved her goal. It was certainly impossible for a family that had been neutral for so long to choose a side at thest moment. It didn¡¯t matter if the Yan family stood on the Yun family¡¯s side, as long as he could stay neutral! ¡°Master Yan, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to stand on the Yun family¡¯s side.¡± What Yun Feng said made Master Yan heave a sigh of relief and his body also became much more rxed. ¡°As long as you can keep your neutral identity firmly, I¡¯ll admire you!¡± The Master of the Yan family¡¯s face twitched. He immediately understood what Yun Feng meant. It was fine if they didn¡¯t stand on the Yun family¡¯s side, but don¡¯t stand on anyone else¡¯s side either! Otherwise¡­ if he changed his mind at thest minute in the future, this little madam in front of him would probably be the first person who couldn¡¯t let him go! ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Master Yun, don¡¯t worry. The Yan family has been neutral for a long time. It¡¯s impossible for us to change it at thest minute. Master Yun, don¡¯t worry about that!¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°If you say so, Master Yan, I¡¯ll remember it in my mind. I hope you won¡¯t let me down in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± The Master of the Yan family wouldn¡¯t say anything else except to nod and bow. The pressure of a Grade 8 Emperor Level expert suddenly pounced on him. The Master of the Yan family only felt like a mountain was pressing on his heart and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Yun Fengughed loudly. ¡°Master Yan, goodbye!¡± As she smiled brightly, a few beams of colorful light left Yan City with Yun Feng, just like when they came. When they left, they also emitted an aura that made people feel oppressed in their minds. After the few dazzling beams of lightpletely disappeared, the Master of the Yan family finally dared to look up. He looked in the direction where Yun Feng left and his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble a few times. Chapter 1239 - 1239 I’m Back, The Yun Family (1) 1239 I¡¯m Back, The Yun Family (1) It seemed that the Yun family was going to stand up behind the Bai family. They came here to intimidate him and ask him to stay in the neutral position¡­ The Master of the Yan family pondered carefully andughed. ¡°Hm, the Bai family thinks they can hold the Yun family firmly in their hands. I think¡­ they¡¯re just daydreaming! The Yun family has such a person. How can they let someone else break their wings¡­ An eagle will fly sooner orter.¡± In one night, Yun Feng visited the four neutral cities one by one. That astonishing momentum and the fact that she was a four-element summoner made the neutral City Lords dumbfounded. Especially when they knew the name Yun Feng, they were even more shocked! In front of such a person, in front of the four-element summoner, the four neutral cities all confirmed their neutral identity. Even if they didn¡¯t remain neutral one day, they would still obey for the Yun family! At the same time, the name Yun Feng also spread throughout the entire area. Everyone in the ten cities knew her. Yun Feng, a four-element summoner! ¡°What did you say? A four-element summoner!¡± In the Jiang family in Jiang City, the City Lord was extremely shocked when he heard the news. The few young people of the Jiang family participating in the selection this time also had the same thought. A four-element summoner. The Yun family had a four-element summoner! !! ¡°Master, this¡­ This might not be true¡­¡± Jiang Jianping said with a tremor in his voice. He couldn¡¯t believe this fact. A four-element summoner. How¡­ How was that possible? ¡°Could it be¡­ Could it be a tamer in disguise¡­¡± The eyes of the Master of the Jiang family suddenly darkened and his face was covered with a dark cloud. ¡°Tamer? Do you think the masters of the four neutral cities are blind? How can they not tell the difference with the Ring of Contract? I heard that Yun Feng had four-element Magic Beasts with her when she arrived. They all saw it with their own eyes! Besides¡­ all the four-element contracted Magic Beasts are extraordinary!¡± ¡°If she¡¯s really from the Yun family¡­ How would the Yun family be so down and out these years?¡± The Master of the Jiang family couldn¡¯t help but look vicious. ¡°That¡¯s unknown. The summoner bloodline of the Yun family can¡¯t be underestimated. All these years, I thought the power of this bloodline had more or less been exhausted, but now, it seems¡­ even more astonishing!¡± ¡°The Yun family is quite patient¡­¡± Jiang Jianping gritted his teeth fiercely, but the Master of the Jiang family smiled coldly. ¡°The most ridiculous family right now should be the Bai family¡­ With such a person in the Yun family, they definitely won¡¯t be under the Bai family. It depends on what the Bai family is thinking.¡± When the name Yun Feng spread throughout the entire area overnight, the leader of the Bai family only felt that his heart was about to jump out after hearing that. A four-element summoner! A four-element summoner appeared in the Yun family! Why didn¡¯t he know about Yun Feng before? Perhaps the Yun family was hiding! He spent so many years but still couldn¡¯t figure out the Yun family. Those few old things of the Yun family were really good at hiding! ¡°Someone!¡± The Bai family¡¯s master suddenly shouted. Someone immediately came. ¡°Master, what can I do for you?¡± The Bai family¡¯s master¡¯s eyes glittered with excitement. He thought carefully for a while and finally said, ¡°Send a letter to the Great Elder of the Yun family. I must congratte the Yun family for having such a person!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The person came down very quickly. The leader of the Bai family stood up with greed shing in his eyes. His wait was right. The Bai family¡¯s efforts over the years were indeed right! He must get the summoner bloodline of the Yun family! This four-element summoner appeared at the right time. He had to bring this four-element summoner to the Bai family no matter what. He had to integrate this summoner bloodline into the bodies of the Bai family no matter what! Everyone in the ten cities heard the news. Yun Xiang, who had just returned to the Yun family, immediately smiled after hearing the news. Yun Feng, Yun Feng, you¡¯re indeed good! The members of the Yun family had never seen Yun Xiang, who had always been cold,ugh so crazily. They couldn¡¯t help but feel dumbfounded. Yun Xiang immediately went to find the Third Elder of the Yun family. She wanted to tell the Third Elder about Yun Feng immediately, but she didn¡¯t know that the three elders had already known this name. ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s that girl.¡± When the news spread to the Yun family, the Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled. The eyes of the Second Elder and the Third Elder both brightened. They were quite unfamiliar with the name Yun Feng. There wasn¡¯t such a person in the Yun family. Since the Great Elder knew about it, it must be the girl who used the Yun Family Badge! ¡°Brother, is it really that girl?¡± asked the Third Elder. The Great Elder nodded with a smile. The Second Elder immediately smiled after hearing that. ¡°Yun Feng, a four-element summoner. That girl¡¯s ability is truly astonishing!¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t you know which family she¡¯s from?¡± The Third Elder burst intoughter with indescribable joy on his face. The Great Elder and the Second Elder were also delighted. This girl¡¯s return at this moment was truly timely! ¡°Elder! Great Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder!¡± Yun Xiang ran in, panting. The three elders looked at this person, who had always been calm, with a smile on their faces. ¡°Yun Xiang, why are you running?¡± The Third Elder said with a smile. Yun Xiang took a deep breath and suddenly looked up to see the three elders smiling. ¡°Elders, have you heard the news?¡± The Great Elder raised his brows with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Are you talking about that four-element summoner, Yun Feng?¡± Yun Xiang immediately nodded. ¡°Yes! I came back this time to tell you about Yun Feng. She¡¯s¡­¡± The Second Elder waved his hand gently. Yun Xiang was stunned. The Second Elder smiled lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. We already know who she is.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xiang was a bit dumbfounded. The three elders smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The Great Elder said with a smile, ¡°You, on the other hand, ran over in such a hurry to speak up for her. Have you already seen her?¡± Seeing that the three elders were obviously keeping it a secret, Yun Xiang nodded unconsciously. ¡°Yes, I met her in Bai City¡­¡± ¡°Bai City? Why did you go there?¡± The Third Elder immediately frowned and became unhappy. Yun Xiang cursed in his mind and then told them what happened. The joy on the faces of the three elders disappeared after hearing that. The Third Elder said hatefully, ¡°Brother, Bai Zhiyu has gone too far! It hasn¡¯t been a day or two since he coveted the bloodline of the Yun family. The three of us know what he¡¯s nning. Why don¡¯t we just fall out with him?¡± Chapter 1240 - 1240 I’m Back, The Yun Family (2) 1240 I¡¯m Back, The Yun Family (2) The Second Elder also said, ¡°The Bai family has been spying on the Yun family for so many years. Recently, they finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. They¡¯ve asked for marriage many times, but it didn¡¯t work, so they probably couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s face darkened as she listened on the side. This time, she thought that she could avoid the Yun family¡¯s disaster by sacrificing herself to marry into the Bai family. It seemed that she was too naive after all. Bai Zhiyu was so greedy. He would definitely not be satisfied until he got the summoner bloodline of the Yun family! Even if she married into the Bai family this time, it wouldn¡¯t be useful at all and would only cause more trouble! Luckily, Yun Feng was here, or else¡­ The Great Elder listened to the Second and Third Elders with a smile. The smile on his face was unfathomable. ¡°The time isn¡¯t right yet. Why are you in such a hurry? The Bai family can¡¯t bear to break the illusion that the Bai family and the Yun family are on good terms. Why should we be angry? If he wants to continue befriending us, so be it. However, I won¡¯t let him have any chance to seed. There¡¯s no need to think about such a thing at all right now. Since that girl is back, we must wee her well.¡± The Third Elder burst intoughter. ¡°Even though she¡¯s a four-element mage, Second Brother and I can wee her. You don¡¯t need to go, do you¡­¡± !! The Great Elder chuckled. ¡°Third Brother, that girl is a Grade 8 Emperor Level four-element summoner. It¡¯s only right for me to wee her.¡± ¡°What?! That little girl has already reached Grade 8 of the Emperor Level!¡± The Third Elder eximed. The Great Elder nodded with a smile. Yun Xiang only felt that the Great Elder was unfathomable as she listened on the side. How did he know that Yun Feng was at Grade 8 of the Emperor Level? The Great Elder smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Back then, he told that girl not toe to the Yun family until she reached Grade 8 of the Emperor Level. Now that she was here, the threshold of Grade 8 of the Emperor Level should have already been passed. In just a year and a half, she had already broken through to Grade 8 of the Emperor Level. This little girl¡¯s potential¡­ Even he would be a bit surprised. ¡°A Grade 8 Emperor Level four-element summoner¡­¡± The Second Elder had a smile on his face. The Yun family had such a summoner back at the right time! ¡°It¡¯s been hard on that girl. She¡¯s already worrying about the Yun family before shees home.¡± The Great Elder chuckled. The Third Elder couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°This girl is quite capable. When shees back, I¡¯ll see what kind of girl she is¡­¡± ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t scare that girl.¡± The Second Elder chuckled. The Third Elder burst intoughter. The Great Elder looked at Yun Xiang. ¡°Yun Feng should have already seen the signs of the Bai family¡¯s betrayal, or she wouldn¡¯t havee here. We¡¯ll hold back the matter of the Bai family for now.¡± Yun Xiang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what Yun Feng said. She looks younger than me, but she¡¯s much more thoughtful and¡­ very far-sighted.¡± The Great Elder chuckled. He wanted to say something, but someone reported outside. ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder! There¡¯s a message from the Bai family that the Bai family is here to visit!¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s face immediately darkened after hearing that. Why did that old thinge to the Yun family? He still had the face toe?! ¡°Hm, Bai Zhiyu is quite fast. Isn¡¯t he afraid that he¡¯ll show his fox tail if he¡¯s too anxious?¡± The Second Elder sneered. The Third Elder gritted his teeth. ¡°Perhaps that old thing has designs on Yun Feng?¡± After hearing this, everyone¡¯s heart sank. A four-element summoner, from the Yun family. Everyone¡­ probably wanted such a person, especially the Bai family, which had been coveting the Yun family¡¯s summoner bloodline for many years! ¡°No matter what Bai Zhiyu is nning, he¡¯ll return empty-handed this time.¡± The Great Elder said coldly. Nobody was allowed to touch the descendants of the Yun family! Nobody could covet the bloodline of the Yun family! ¡°Yun Xiang, don¡¯t tell anyone about the Bai family. The Yun family¡¯s current situation¡­ isn¡¯t suitable yet.¡± The Second Elder said. Yun Xiang immediately nodded. Seeing that the three elders still had something important to say, Yun Xiang immediately left. After walking for a while, a voice stopped her. ¡°Yun Xiang!¡± Yun Xiang turned around and saw one of the two summoners of the Yun family, Yun Ling. He was tall and slim, and his skin was a bit pale, so he didn¡¯t look very healthy. Summoners were physically weak to begin with. They weren¡¯t as tough as warriors at all. There was always a hint of arrogance on his handsome face. After all, as a summoner, his identity was indeed higher than others, but he was much more approachable in front of Yun Xiang, who was at Grade 9 of the Emperor Level. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in the past few days. Where have you been? Xiaoxiao has been looking for you a few times.¡± Yun Ling walked over and said indifferently. Yun Xiang chuckled. ¡°I went to the Bai family in Bai City to visit them.¡± ¡°I see. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯ll go with you! How¡¯s Uncle Bai?¡± Yun Xiang managed a smile. ¡°Pretty good.¡± This was the younger generation of the Yun family. How many people were kept in the dark? How many people called Bai Zhiyu uncle respectfully? ¡°The Bai family has been on good terms with the Yun family for so many years. It¡¯s time for us to hang out more. If you go there again next time, you must call me. Right, why were the three elders looking for you? For the contest?¡± Yun Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit uneasy when he asked this. Yun Xiang¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You know about the contest. The Yun family might not be able to take out the hundred ultimate ores for the qualification.¡± Yun Ling heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this. ¡°What are you afraid of? Uncle Bai will definitely help us by then. It won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s heart sank again. Right, it was these hundred ultimate ores that made that old thing, Bai Zhiyu, shamelessly say those things to the Great Elder. The Great Elder had already rejected him. The Yun family probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to participate in the selection this time. ¡°Well¡­ Did the three elders say who will be sent to the selection convention?¡± Yun Ling asked carefully with a hint of joy in his eyes. Yun Xiang suddenly nced at him. ¡°They didn¡¯t say that. Yun Ling, do you want to participate in the selection convention this time?¡± A blush suddenly appeared on Yun Ling¡¯s pale face. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance¡­ I still want to¡­¡± There were only two summoners in the Yun family. Yun Xiaoxiao had just entered the Emperor Level. He was a Grade-2 Emperor Level expert. He would certainly go. There was no other candidate at all! Yun Xiang narrowed her eyes slightly and suddenly found that Yun Ling in front of him seemed to be a lot more arrogant. Did he think that a Grade-2 Emperor Level summoner was already impressive? ¡°Yun Ling, have you heard of Yun Feng?¡± Chapter 1241 - 1241 I’m Back, The Yun Family (3) 1241 I¡¯m Back, The Yun Family (3) Yun Ling was startled and immediately raised his head. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a bit about that¡­ However, there¡¯s no such person in the Yun family at all. The four-element summoner is just a lie, right? A four-element summoner¡­ Two elements are already special. Four elements?!¡± Yun Ling was quite disdainful when he said this. Yun Xiang chuckled. ¡°Yun Ling, just because you don¡¯t believe it doesn¡¯t mean there won¡¯t be one. Just because you¡¯ve never seen a four-element summoner doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Yun Ling nced at Yun Xiang. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The corners of Yun Xiang¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Nothing. As for this four-element summoner you don¡¯t believe in, you¡¯ll see her with your own eyes one day.¡± After saying that, Yun Xiang turned around and left. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed in Yun Ling in his mind. It was time for someone to defeat Yun Ling right now and let him know that there was always someone better! Yun Ling stood there and watched Yun Xiang leave. He thought carefully about what she said just then and his heart couldn¡¯t help but pound. Was Yun Feng really a member of the Yun family? Could she really be a four-element summoner? Yun Ling couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists slowly. The suppressed difort in his heart became clearer and clearer. His identity as a Grade-2 summoner of the Emperor Level had always been valued in the Yun family. He also thought that he was the best candidate in the selection this time. If Yun Feng came back, wouldn¡¯t everything change? No, that couldn¡¯t be! So what if she was a four-element summoner? She might not be stronger than him even if she was a four-element summoner. He was a Grade-2 Emperor Level expert! Yun Feng was at most at the King Level! Yun Feng visited the four neutral cities as quickly as lightning and with an unstoppable momentum. The four cities all expressed that they would defend their neutrality to the death in fear and trepidation. Yun Feng¡¯s goal was achieved more easily than expected. She originally thought she had to use some means. She didn¡¯t expect that the four family masters were all cautious people. They probably didn¡¯t dare to afford any idents. They had already visited the four cities one by one. Yun Feng¡¯s name also spread throughout the streets and alleys like the wind. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°Fengfeng, what¡¯s your next move?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She sat on Little Fire¡¯s body and caressed the soft fur on the neck of the Fire Cloud Wolf gently with her hand. There was a cold smile in her ck eyes. ¡°The bait has already beenid. I don¡¯t believe that old thing Bai Zhiyu won¡¯t take the bait.¡± Mu Canghai followed her and frowned. ¡°Yun Feng, are you nning to lead Bai Zhiyu to the Bai family?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Mu Canghai, when can you think faster?¡± Mu Canghai nced at Qu Lanyi coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. He was indeed not as smart as him. It would be fine if he didn¡¯t say anything! Qu Lanyi suddenly approached Yun Feng and jumped onto Little Fire¡¯s back. Little Fire immediately roared in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng patted it a few timesfortingly, and Little Fire snorted before it calmed down. Qu Lanyi chuckled and held Yun Feng in his arms. ¡°My wife, shouldn¡¯t we make this official? There¡¯s no time to lose. How about we do it after we return to the Yun family this time?¡± Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but roll its eyes after hearing that. Lan Yi and Er Lei also had the same expression. Only Yaoyao asked innocently on the side, ¡°Xiao Feng, what does official mean?¡± Yun Feng smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to do with this man. Qu Lanyi burst intoughter. ¡°I was just kidding. There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll get what I want this time. I know my wife is thinking about the Yun family. Then let¡¯s wait until the Yun family¡¯s business is done. I¡¯ll wait.¡± The man¡¯s slightly hot breath blew to her ear. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but blush. Qu Lanyiughed heartily and held Yun Feng even more tightly in his arms. He looked at the blushing side of the woman¡¯s face in his arms with his ck eyes. I¡¯ll wait. I¡¯ll always wait for you. ¡°Yun Feng, where are we going now?¡± asked Er Lei in boredom. Lan Yi chuckled. ¡°Do you still need to ask this question?¡± Er Lei rolled his eyes at Lan Yi. Little Fire roared excitedly and the fiery red body of the Fire Cloud Wolf suddenly jumped forward. ¡°Idiot, do you need to ask where we¡¯re going?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and looked ahead with a smile in her ck eyes. She took a deep breath. ¡°Of course, to go home!¡± Right, after such a long distance and such a long time, she finally found the bloodline root of the Yun family. She had waited and searched for so long and finally found it. This time, she was finally going home! The four dazzling lights in the sky shed through the sky like shooting stars, rushing forward with dizzying bright halos, towards Yun City! The citizens around Yun City couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock when they saw the dazzling light in the sky. ¡°Grandpa, grandpa! Look! There are shooting stars in the sky. Many, many shooting stars!¡± The children shouted excitedly. The elders looked up and didn¡¯t believe that there would be shooting stars in broad daylight, but the moment they looked up, they really saw a few bright colors shing in the sky, like shooting stars! ¡°How strange. Why would there be a shooting star in broad daylight¡­¡± The guards at the city gate of Yun City were doing their best checking the people who entered the city with passes. Suddenly, they felt amotion in the crowd outside the city gate and heard someone shout, ¡°Look at the sky. What¡¯s that?¡± The guard immediately looked up and was shocked. ¡°Someone! Someone broke into the city!¡± The guard immediately flew up. ¡°The person who broke into Yun City ahead, stop!¡± A few guards immediately rushed over. Before they could shout again, they heard a clear voiceing from ahead with a hint of a smile and a friendly feeling. ¡°I¡¯m not an invader. I¡¯m Yun Feng! My pass is here!¡± The few guards only saw something flying over in front of them abruptly and it was indeed the pass of Yun City in their hands. They were immediately relieved in their minds. It was good that she didn¡¯t break in by force, or it wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. Then, they thought carefully. ¡°Wait, wait! What did she say her name was just then?¡± ¡°Yun¡­ Yun Feng!¡± ¡°Yun Feng?! She¡¯s that four-element summoner¡­ Yun Feng!¡± The few of them immediately looked ahead and could only vaguely see a few dazzling tails. Their hearts tightened! ¡°That¡¯s true! I thought the news was made up. How can there be a four-element summoner¡­¡± Chapter 1242 - 1242 I’m Back, The Yun Family (4) 1242 I¡¯m Back, The Yun Family (4) ¡°Seeing is believing¡­ Even though I haven¡¯t seen her clearly, she¡¯s a four-element summoner. Damn it, she¡¯s a member of the Yun family!¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right! The summoners of the Yun family are so awesome!¡± Yun Feng moved forward. An inexplicable sense of familiarity rose when she entered Yun City. She didn¡¯t need any guidance. Yun Feng gently closed her eyes and felt this wonderful moment. Little Fire and Yun Feng¡¯s minds were connected. They stepped on the fire and moved forward. The deeper they went into Yun City, the stronger Yun Feng felt the familiarity in the bottom of her heart. When she opened her eyes again, the Yun family¡¯s mansion was already in front of her eyes! Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. The four contracted Magic Beasts all felt her excitement at this moment. They looked at the simple but impressive building in front of them with their ck eyes, at the bricks and tiles. Even though she had never seen it before, even though she had never been here, she was no stranger! The Yun family, she was back! The Great Elder, who was in the main hall, looked at the uninvited Bai Zhiyu in front of him and suppressed the frustration and disgust in his mind to talk to him. Suddenly, a strange fluctuation came from the space with a particrly familiar feeling. He hade into contact with this aura before. It was through that distant Yun Family Badge! A smile suddenly appeared on the Great Elder¡¯s calm face. The Second and Third Elders immediately understood something after seeing this. Bai Zhiyu nced at the three elders of the Yun family suspiciously. ¡°Great Elder, you¡­¡± The Great Elder ignored him and stood up, and so did the Second and Third Elders. ¡°Brother, could it be¡­¡± The Great Elder nodded with a smile and walked out briskly. The Second Elder and the Third Elder immediately followed him. Bai Zhiyu wasn¡¯t used to being suddenly left aside. Then, he saw the three elders of the Yun family walking out quickly. What exactly happened? Bai Zhiyu immediately followed them. The three elders of the Yun family didn¡¯t bother to talk to Bai Zhiyu at all. The Great Elder walked all the way out with aforting smile in his eyes and heart. ¡°That girl is finally back.¡± Hearing what the Great Elder said, the Second Elder and the Third Elder of the Yun family couldn¡¯t contain the joy on their faces. The three of them walked towards the door of the Yun family with light steps and Bai Zhiyu followed them closely behind. Many people of the Yun family were puzzled when they saw this scene. It had to be known that the three elders of the Yun family were rarely so happy, and the three of them were so happy at the same time! ¡°What exactly happened that made the three elders so happy?¡± ¡°Have you heard about Yun Feng?¡± ¡°However, even though I¡¯ve heard that someone from the Yun family called Yun Feng is a four-element summoner¡­ This sounds a bit too surreal¡­¡± ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s follow them and take a look. Something that can make the three elders so happy must be a good thing for the Yun family!¡± The unusual joy of the three elders spread throughout the Yun family along the way. The members of the Yun family all guessed that something good had happened and were anxious to follow them. Yun Xiang was about to go back when she saw the three elders rushing towards the door. ¡°Great Elder! Second Elder! Third Elder!¡± The Great Elder nodded at Yun Xiang with a smile. Yun Xiang immediately understood something. The three elders were so happy. Yun Feng must be back! Yun Xiang immediately followed them with endless joy on his face! In a short period of time, the entire Yun family was in an uproar. They didn¡¯t know what happened, but everyone knew that the three elders were extremely happy. Even Yun Xiang, who rarely had emotions, was the same! What exactly happened or who came? Yun Ling walked back a bit angrily. Thinking of what Yun Xiang said to him just then, he always felt that there was a deeper meaning. He didn¡¯t notice his surroundings at first and just walked back with his head lowered. Suddenly, he bumped into someone, almost knocking that person to the ground. ¡°Yun Ling, what are you doing? You¡¯re so distracted that you bumped into Xiaoxiao.¡± Yun Ling looked up and saw that the person he bumped into was Yun Xiaoxiao. He immediately asked her condition with concern. There was always a smile on Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s beautiful facial features as she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Brother Ling.¡± ¡°Where are you going in a hurry?¡± Yun Ling nced at Yun Xiaoxiao suspiciously. Summoners were already weak, especially those with the bloodline of the Yun family. Their bodies were even weaker than ordinary young people of the same age. Xiaoxiao was even weaker, so the two of them looked a bit thinner. Yun Xiaoxiao burst intoughter. ¡°Brother Ling, you don¡¯t know? The three elders of the Yun family are all walking towards the door with joy on their faces. Even Sister Xiang looks excited. Uncle Bai is also following behind. It¡¯s obvious that someone important ising to the Yun family. We¡¯re going to see who exactly can make the three elders so happy!¡± Yun Ling was shocked after hearing that. Who exactly came? The three elders greeted them in person! ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Yun Ling smiled and held Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand as they walked forward. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile, but Yun Ling felt a bit depressed in his mind. Could the person who came be¡­ that Yun Feng? ¡°Brother Ling, why are you frowning? Are you worried about the selection convention?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao smiled. Her beautiful facial features were filled with a moving luster. Even though she had a weak temperament, she didn¡¯tck energy and liveliness. ¡°No.¡± Yun Ling smiled. Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled. ¡°Brother Yun Ling will definitely be the candidate for the contest this time!¡± Yun Ling didn¡¯t say anything. He only raised the corners of his mouth and walked forward with Yun Xiaoxiao. If the person who came this time was really Yun Feng¡­ He probably wouldn¡¯t be the candidate. Even if it wasn¡¯t him, he would check her with his own eyes this time! Most of the members of the Yun family rushed to the door from the front and back. The three elders also knew about this lineup and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng should be weed like this when she came back. That little girl had already gone through all kinds of hardships along the way here. If the Yun family didn¡¯t greet her respectfully, it would be their fault. Bai Zhiyu became more and more suspicious in his mind as he followed behind. Was the person who came that Yun Feng? Whether or not she was Yun Feng, he would definitely know the result if he followed them! Chapter 1243 - 1243 Infinitely Shameless (1) 1243 Infinitely Shameless (1) Yun Feng also rushed all the way to the door of the Yun family. Very soon, Little Fire came to the sky above the Yun family¡¯s mansion. As Yun Feng jumped, the four contracted Magic Beasts also fell from the sky with her. Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi both stood at the back with a smile. Yun Feng should be the only one who could enjoy such a warm scene. Yun Fengnded on the ground and looked up at the magnificent word ¡°Yun¡± on the door with indescribable excitement in her mind. She was back. She was finally home this time! ¡°Kid, you¡¯re back.¡± The Great Elder¡¯s gentle voice suddenly came. Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and met the Great Elder¡¯s eyes that were full of smiles. Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. She had heard this voice before. Even though she had never seen him from the Yun Family Badge, there was an indescribable sense of familiarity in this voice. Her red lips opened slightly and her voice was a bit dry. ¡°Great Elder, sorry foringte.¡± The Great Elder¡¯s ck eyes glittered and excitement surged in his heart. The Yun family¡¯s dispersed bloodlines. This was the first time such a bloodline coulde home. She came from the East Continent. They didn¡¯t know how many difficulties she overcame and how many obstacles she encountered during the journey! ¡°Girl, thank you for your hard work along the way.¡± The Great Elder said with relief and a gentle smile on his face. Yun Feng¡¯s heart immediately warmed. This was family. They could understand each other even without asking! ¡°Yun Feng,e in quickly!¡± The Second Elder said with a smile. Yun Feng nced at him with her ck eyes and then looked at the Third Elder. Judging from the age of the two of them, she could tell who was the oldest. ¡°Second Elder.¡± Yun Feng called out to him with a smile. The Second Elder nodded happily, while the Third Elder burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯ve made quite a fuss, kid. You left the four-element Magic Beasts outside just like that. Some people are quite interested!¡± The Third Elder nced over Yun Feng¡¯s four-element Magic Beasts one by one. Every one of this girl¡¯s Magic Beasts had an extraordinary background. It seemed that this girl had had pretty good encounters along the way. The Third Elder¡¯s sizing up made the four-element Magic Beasts inexplicably nervous. Magic Beasts had the sharpest perception. The moment the Third Elder sized them up, the four-element Magic Beasts all had the same thought. The three elders of the Yun family had already reached the God Level! ¡°The Yun family is indeed impressive. I¡¯ve finally seen it.¡± Er Lei said telepathically. The Grade 8 Emperor Level Magic Beast couldn¡¯t be domineering in front of a God-Level powerhouse. Even Er Lei, who had always been arrogant, restrained himself a lot. ¡°Of course. The three elders of the Yun family have already reached the God Level. Only such a family is worthy of the Inner Region.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s calm voice came. Little Fire also became serious for the first time. ¡°The Yun family is indeed not an ordinary family.¡± ¡°Xiao Feng¡¯s family is so impressive.¡± Yaoyao¡¯s voice was the most lively, which made the other three contracted Magic Beasts feel relieved in their minds, but they also stood there carefully and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. After sizing her Magic Beasts up, the three elders looked at Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°Kid, well done!¡± There was a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes and eyebrows, but she wasn¡¯tcent about such praise. She knew that she had to continue working hard. This road was far from enough. She had to be stronger! ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Yun Xiang ran over from behind and called out happily when he saw Yun Feng. Yun Feng was also happy to see Yun Xiang. ¡°Yun Xiang, I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°I thought you still needed some time. I didn¡¯t expect to see you so soon! However, there¡¯s really been a lot of news these few days.¡± What Yun Xiang said made Yun Feng chuckle. The members of the Yun family, who arrivedter, all heard the conversation between the two of them and were shocked. Yun Feng? That four-element summoner, Yun Feng? It was really her! Bai Zhiyu was stunned the moment he rushed over and saw Yun Feng. Wasn¡¯t this the person who picked Yun Xiang up that day? She was Yun Feng! If he had known that she was Yun Feng, he would have asked her to stay back then, but it wasn¡¯t toote now. Bai Zhiyu put on what he thought was the most humble smile and walked out. ¡°Elders, is this Yun Feng, who has be famous recently?¡± Yun Feng nced around with her ck eyes and wasn¡¯t surprised to see Bai Zhiyu here. She had already known that this old guy wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back when he heard the news of the four-element summoner, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so thick-skinned. Looking at that fake and disgusting smile, Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Master Bai.¡± Unhappiness shed through the eyes of the three elders of the Yun family. Bai Zhiyu obviously had designs on Yun Feng. That was truly wishful thinking! They wouldn¡¯t let him have any other members of the Yun family, let alone Yun Feng, who had returned right now! He called her so intimately. He really knew how to get closer to her. ¡°The Bai family and the Yun family have always been on good terms. If you call me Master Bai, it¡¯ll be too distant. Just call me Uncle Bai. Young people of the Yun family all call me that.¡± Bai Zhiyu smiled gently. If she didn¡¯t know the truth, she would really think that he was such an amiable elder. Yun Feng sneered in her mind, but she smiled warmly on her face. ¡°Yun Feng is a junior. How can I not know the rules? Master Bai, I should be more respectful.¡± Bai Zhiyu chuckled. ¡°Call me whatever you want, kid.¡± Yun Xiang nced at Bai Zhiyu coldly and looked at the three elders of the Yun family. ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder! Yun Feng must be exhausted aftering back this time. Let her rest first!¡± The Great Elder nodded with a smile. The Second Elder and the Third Elder also asked Yun Feng to go in and rest quickly. Bai Zhiyu was a bit depressed in his mind after hearing that. He originally wanted to appear more intimate. ¡°If Yun Feng is tired, you should go and rest quickly. If you¡¯re exhausted, not just the elders of the Yun family, but Uncle Bai will also feel sorry for you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and suddenly clenched her fist. The four-element Magic Beasts standing next to her all turned into four beams of dazzling light and entered the Rings of Contract. The members of the Yun family looked at Yun Feng¡¯s move and the four-color rings on her finger with envy in their eyes. She was truly a four-element summoner! However, the Yun family had never had such a person. Where exactly did shee from? ¡°Elders, allow me to introduce these two people.¡± Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi walked forward. At first, the three elders of the Yun family didn¡¯t notice that these two outstanding men were following Yun Feng. Now that they saw them, they really felt that they were not bad. Those two men were both top-notch people in terms of appearance, strength and calmness! Chapter 1244 - 1244 Infinitely Shameless (2) 1244 Infinitely Shameless (2) The three old men smiled in satisfaction. ¡°This is Mu Canghai, my best friend.¡± Mu Canghai walked forward. His strange eyes made the three elders surprised. The other members of the Yun family were all discussing behind. Some young girls even looked at Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi with concern. ¡°Hello, Elders. I¡¯m Mu Canghai.¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s voice was cold and his tone was cold. He spoke crisply and without hesitation. His attitude was neither humble nor arrogant. The three elders chuckled and nodded. Next was Qu Lanyi. Feeling Qu Lanyi¡¯s scorching gaze, Yun Feng knew that he was waiting for the so-called ¡°official.¡± It might not be appropriate to mention this at this moment, but she should express something. She was certain that he cared about her in her mind. Yun Feng took a deep breath quietly. In front of the three elders and other people of the Yun family, Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi firmly with her slightly red cheeks and ck eyes. ¡°This is Qu Lanyi, my¡­ love.¡± A glint of light suddenly shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. The three elders of the Yun family were indeed shocked to hear that. The many members of the Yun family who were watching were also shocked. Yun Feng was¡­ admitting it in front of so many people? She was a girl! Qu Lanyi smiled warmly and walked to Yun Feng. ¡°Elders, I¡¯m Qu Lanyi. I¡¯ve already acknowledged Yun Feng as my wife in this life. I hope you can¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± The person who shouted to stop wasn¡¯t anyone else, but Bai Zhiyu! Qu Lanyi nced over with his ck eyes and was quite unhappy. The three elders of the Yun family also frowned. They hadn¡¯t said anything yet. What did Bai Zhiyu say? Yun Feng looked at Bai Zhiyu coldly. This old thing really had designs on her. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore? If he was in such a hurry, he would show his fox tail, especially in front of so many members of the Yun family! Bai Zhiyu regretted it as soon as he said that. The three elders of the Yun family didn¡¯t say anything. He shouldn¡¯t have said anything, but how could Yun Feng have someone she liked? And it was this unknown kid whose name he had never even heard of. If she married someone else, what would happen to the Bai family? When did the Yun family have a four-element summoner? This was the first or perhaps the only one! If such a special and precious bloodline fell into the hands of someone else, wouldn¡¯t the efforts of the Bai family, which had waited for so many years, be in vain? ¡°Master Bai, what do you want to say?¡± asked the Great Elder. The members of the Yun family also looked at Bai Zhiyu a bit suspiciously. Bai Zhiyu raised the corners of his mouth and managed a smile. ¡°Yun Feng has juste back. Besides, the selection is about to begin. If they¡¯re to hold a wedding, it shouldn¡¯t be at this moment. Besides¡­ Yun Feng is still so young. There¡¯s no need to be in a hurry. Don¡¯t you think, Great Elder? If you marry this girl off so early, you must open your eyes and pick the right person. Don¡¯t let some shady people get away with it. The bloodline of the Yun family is extremely unique. You must think twice.¡± A glint of red light suddenly shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes and quickly disappeared. He put on a smile and looked at the three elders of the Yun family. ¡°I was reckless in this matter. I can wait. Yun Feng¡¯s heart belongs to me. Nobody can take it away! Elders, I know that the Yun family is busy. This matter can be postponed.¡± The Great Elder nodded in relief. Yun Xiang said on the side, ¡°Uncle Bai, you¡¯ve wanted to marry with the Yun family several times. Weren¡¯t you interested in Xiaoxiao at first? And now, it¡¯s Yun Feng?¡± ¡°Kid, what are you talking about? Xiaoxiao was so young. I was just joking back then.¡± Bai Zhiyu smiled a bit awkwardly. The Great Elder waved his hand. ¡°Girl, go have a good rest first.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The Second Elder and the Third Elder looked at Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi. ¡°Since you¡¯re her friends, the Yun family certainly wees you. Come in.¡± Yun Feng and the others entered the door of the Yun family. Yun Xiang led Yun Feng all the way in. Many members of the Yun family looked at Yun Feng curiously and wanted to find out who Yun Feng was. They finally knew that the Yun family had such a powerful summoner! Many members of the Yun family followed Yun Feng inside quietly. The three elders of the Yun family and Bai Zhiyu stood at the door. Bai Zhiyu really wanted to go back, but he couldn¡¯t find an excuse and could only stand outside the door awkwardly. The Great Elder chuckled. ¡°Brother Bai, we still have a lot of things to deal with. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯te to apany you.¡± Bai Zhiyu chuckled with a hint of viciousness in his eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back right now and not disturb the three of you anymore. However, Great Elder, you might as well consider the suggestion I made. Whether the Yun family can participate in the selection this time depends on your decision.¡± The Great Elder curled his lips and looked at him with burning ck eyes. ¡°Brother Bai, goodbye.¡± He flicked his sleeve and the three elders entered the Yun family without looking back. With a bang, the door of the Yun family closed fiercely in front of Bai Zhiyu! Bai Zhiyu only sneered. ¡°This time, I don¡¯t believe that you dare to bet the future of the Yun family with me! I¡¯d like to see who wins this time!¡± ¡°Brother Ling, she¡¯s really a four-element summoner. That Yun Feng is too awesome! Why didn¡¯t I know that the Yun family had such a person? No wonder the three elders were so happy. Don¡¯t you think, Brother Ling?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao, who was full of excitement, talked to herself with admiration and joy for Yun Feng. It was everyone¡¯s fortune to have such a summoner in the Yun family! Shepletely understood why the three elders were so happy. If it were her, she would definitely be ecstatic! ¡°Brother Ling, Brother Ling?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao talked for a long time and found that Yun Ling didn¡¯t respond. She couldn¡¯t help but stop and turn around, but she saw Yun Ling¡¯s slightly gloomy face. ¡°Brother Ling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao walked up with concern and pulled Yun Ling¡¯s sleeve. Yun Ling was silent for a while before he raised his head. ¡°Xiaoxiao, she appeared out of nowhere. She said she¡¯s Yun Feng. Is she really a member of the Yun family?¡± ¡°Brother Ling, what do you mean? Can she fake it?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao asked in shock. Yun Ling only felt that his mind was in a mess right now. Yun Feng¡¯s appearance caught him off guard. A Grade-2 Emperor Level summoner wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all in front of Yun Feng as a four-element summoner! Besides¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s strength was far above his. He wanted to test her strength secretly in the chaos just then, but the moment his mental strength came into contact with hers, he understood that Yun Feng¡¯s strength was far above his! Chapter 1245 - 1245 Infinitely Shameless (3) 1245 Infinitely Shameless (3) If such a summoner returned to the Yun family, the Yun family would probably forget him, a Grade-2 Emperor Level summoner, and Yun Xiaoxiaopletely. All their hopes would be transferred to someone else. Even the three elders thought so highly of her! Even Yun Xiang, the leader of the younger generation, was on good terms with her! Everything was stolen by Yun Feng, who came out of nowhere! Thinking of this, Yun Ling couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists and his expression became more and more tense and gloomy. Yun Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but feel frightened when she saw this. ¡°Brother Ling, what exactly happened to you?¡± Yun Ling reached out and held Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand with a bit too much strength. Yun Xiaoxiao frowned, but didn¡¯t dodge. ¡°Brother Ling, why did you¡­¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, there are only two summoners in the Yun family. Yun Feng appeared out of nowhere at this moment. Aren¡¯t you afraid¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Yun family will forget about us?¡± Yun Ling said a bit anxiously. His tone was also very hasty. His young eyes were full of panic and anger that Yun Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand. Yun Ling held Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand tightly. The two of them looked at each other silently and Yun Ling¡¯s breathing was already messy. !! ¡°Xiaoxiao, Yun Ling, you¡¯re here. That¡¯s great.¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Yun Ling let go of Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and saw her panicked expression just then. Yun Ling and Yun Xiaoxiao looked up and saw Yun Xiang walking over with a pretty look. Behind her was Yun Feng, the center of the Yun family¡¯s discussion. ¡°Sister Xiang.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao called out. Yun Xiang nodded with a smile and nced at Yun Ling with his ck eyes. Yun Ling, on the other hand, turned his head slightly. ¡°Sister Xiang, is this¡­ Yun Feng?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao looked at Yun Feng with curiosity in her big eyes. She also nced at Yun Feng¡¯s fingers subconsciously, but she didn¡¯t see the four-color Rings of Contract just then. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing the Ring of Contract?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao asked in confusion. Yun Xiang chuckled. This was the first time she had seen a summoner who didn¡¯t like to wear the Ring of Contract. Yun Feng looked at the skinny but innocent and cute girl in front of her. She looked like she was eighteen or neen, but her face was young and a bit baby-like. ¡°That thing is too heavy. I just put it away.¡± After Yun Feng said that, Yun Ling¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken and he clenched his fists a lot more unconsciously. Yun Feng saw his movements and remained calm. ¡°Let me introduce you. She¡¯s Yun Feng. She¡¯s a real member of the Yun family. She¡¯s a four-element summoner. As for her current strength¡­¡± What Yun Xiang said made Yun Feng chuckle. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about my strength for now. It¡¯s very kind to meet the two summoners of my family.¡± ¡°Yun Feng¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of this name. Did the elders hide you?¡± What Yun Xiaoxiao said made Yun Xiang smile. As the taller one, she knocked Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s head. ¡°Why do you have so many questions?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and smiled at Yun Feng a bit embarrassedly. Seeing that Yun Ling had been silent on the side, Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried. ¡°Yun Ling, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Yun Ling gritted his teeth secretly and finally raised his head to look at Yun Feng. Then, he quickly turned his head away. ¡°I¡¯m Yun Ling.¡± Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw Yun Ling¡¯s attitude, but Yun Feng pulled her arm secretly, so Yun Xiang didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°As the summoners of the Yun family, we all side with the Yun family. Even though I appeared rather suddenly and unfamiliarly, my heart for the Yun family is the same as yours.¡± What Yun Feng said might be a kind of small talk in the eyes of outsiders, but those who knew that she had been searching hard for the headquarters of the Yun family along the way all knew the sadness and difficulty in those words. Other people couldn¡¯t understand the weight of her words at all! ¡°You two should go back first. Yun Feng and I still have something to do with the three elders,¡± said Yun Xiang. Yun Xiaoxiao replied regretfully, while Yun Ling turned around and left without looking back. He was more or less a bit angry. Yun Xiaoxiao chased after him all the way and the two of them left. ¡°Yun Ling wasn¡¯t like this at first. There were only two summoners in the Yun family, so they were certainly valued very much. Yun Ling is a bit stronger. As time passes, he¡¯s naturally certain about something.¡± Yun Xiang said a bit helplessly as she looked at Yun Feng. ¡°It¡¯s nothing personal. He might not be used to it¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yun Feng smiled and looked at Yun Ling and Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s backs as they left. ¡°Someone suddenly appeared, which made him a bit confused. He felt that he would bepletely ignored. I understand that.¡± ¡°What do you n to do? Yun Ling is a bit arrogant. If that old bastard, Bai Zhiyu, takes the opportunity to say something to him, he¡¯ll easily cause trouble in the Yun family¡­ He trusts that bastard very much.¡± Yun Xiang frowned tightly, fearing that Yun Ling would be used by Bai Zhiyu identally. ¡°Bai Zhiyu won¡¯t have this opportunity! I won¡¯t create this opportunity for him! The Yun family has always been united. Only by uniting can we tide over the difficulties. I won¡¯t let the Yun family have any possibility of division. Bai Zhiyu, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Yun Xiang heaved a sigh of relief. She had never thought Yun Feng would be so open-minded. She thought she would have to spend some effort to persuade Yun Feng, but Yun Ling seemed much more childish inparison. Yun Xiang patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yun Ling doesn¡¯t admit defeat. You must make him admit defeat wholeheartedly.¡± Yun Feng curled up her lips and smiled gently. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Xiang nodded and continued walking forward with Yun Feng. He couldn¡¯t help but think about the selection this time. ¡°The Yun family gave Bai Zhiyu a chance to threaten us this time because of those hundred ultimate ores. Fortunately, the three elders know clearly in their minds, or it would truly be unimaginable. If we reject the Bai family, the Yun family will miss the opportunity to participate in the selection this time. If we miss this opportunity, I wonder when the Yun family will have another chance.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°The Yun family will definitely participate in the selection this time.¡± Yun Xiang was stunned. ¡°Yun Feng! You can¡¯t joke with yourself! That bastard Bai Zhiyu is obviously up to no good. Don¡¯t jump into the fire pit yourself like I did back then! If you dare to have such a thought, I¡¯ll report it to the three elders immediately!¡± Seeing how nervous Yun Xiang was, Yun Feng burst intoughter and patted Yun Xiang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yun Xiang, it¡¯s just a hundred ultimate ores. I can afford a thousand or ten thousand of them!¡± Chapter 1246 - 1246 Infinitely Shameless (4) 1246 Infinitely Shameless (4) Yun Xiang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡­ You have a hundred ultimate ores!¡± Yun Fengughed loudly again. With the Ultimate Crystal Beast, she was thest person who wouldck ultimate ores in this world! ¡°Without the excuse of these hundred ultimate ores, I¡¯ll see how that bastard Bai Zhiyu shamelessly threatens the Yun family!¡± A hundred ultimate ores weren¡¯t a big deal for Yun Feng, but in other people¡¯s eyes, it was impossible for a family to give away a hundred ultimate ores easily, not to mention for a young junior like Yun Feng. When Yun Feng gave a hundred ultimate ores to the three elders of the Yun family, the three elders of the Yun family couldn¡¯t help but feel quite shocked. Yun Xiang waspletely dumbfounded. Yun Feng really had a hundred ultimate ores! With these hundred ultimate ores, the Yun family could participate in the selection this time sessfully and wouldn¡¯t have to be threatened by that bastard for nothing! What was surprising was that when Yun Feng took out the Golden Cauldron Tree, the three elders of the Yun family didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. She had Golden Cauldron Trees too! And there was more than one! Yun Feng didn¡¯t tell them how to produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid. Before dealing with the internal problems of the Yun family, she couldn¡¯t tell them important information, or the bastard Bai family would find out! Yun Feng handed most of the Golden Cauldron Fluid to the three elders. The three elders certainly knew how precious it was. They didn¡¯t want to ept it at first, but Yun Feng insisted, so they could only ept it. !! With the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid, the Yun family¡¯s strength would definitely take a leap in less than half a year! They would be more confident in participating in the selection convention! Yun Xiang saw Yun Feng take out precious things one after another andpletely treated Yun Feng as a treasure vault. How could she have so many magical things? She even had the Golden Cauldron Tree! It was truly unbelievable! Yun Feng and the three elders then discussed the current situation of the Yun family earnestly. Even though Yun Feng wasn¡¯t as old and experienced as the three elders, her far-reaching mind and broad horizons made the three elders exim. The few of them had the same thought. Before the selection convention officially began, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t fall out with the Bai family. If they wanted to fall out, they would have to catch the Bai family off guard at thest moment! As for whether the Bai family could hold back or not, it depended on their own ability. The most important thing right now was to reverse the attitude of the Yun family towards the Bai family. After a few generations, the Bai family¡¯s efforts, whether it was on the outside or on the inside, could be said to be watertight. If Bai Zhiyu hadn¡¯t been too hasty during this period of time, this fox tail would definitely have been hidden very well and wouldn¡¯t be discovered. Yun Feng originally thought that the Bai family was just getting close to the Yun family. After hearing what the three elders said, she understood the fundamental reason why the Yun family trusted the Bai family so much. Among the ten cities outside of the circle of power, only the Yun family was ostracized from the Inner Region. Previously, there was also a family that was ostracized from the Inner Region, but it was quickly suppressed to the point of disappearing. The Yun family was ostracized from the Inner Region and was in a very bad situation. At that time, the Bai family extended a helping hand and even made enemies with the other cities to protect the Yun family. The icing on the cake wasn¡¯t as important as giving help in time of need. People remembered it in their minds, especially the Yun family who returned the favor! The entire Yun family was extremely grateful to the Bai family. Since then, the friendship between the Bai family and the Yun family had begun. The Yun family¡¯s background was just a bit empty aftering out of the Inner Region. After they stabilized this area, they didn¡¯t need much help from the Bai family. However, the Bai family was still extremely close to the Yun family as usual. Just like that, after a few generations, the entire Yun family could be said to trust the Bai family extremely. Yun Feng only felt shocked after hearing that. This summoner bloodline was so coveted. The Bai family¡¯s mind was too vicious! Ever since they sent charcoal in the snow at the beginning! The suppression of the Yun family might have been started by the Bai family! The Bai family had such dirty thoughts! If it weren¡¯t for Bai Zhiyu¡¯s impatience, the Bai family would have been able to lurk around the Yun family for a longer time. Perhaps all the blood and sweat of the Bai family over the years would have been ruined in the hands of that old bastard, Bai Zhiyu. Yun Feng frowned. It was difficult, very difficult, to shake the trust built on such a rtionship! If she wasn¡¯t careful, it might cause the internal division of the Yun family and give the Bai family an opportunity! And Yun Ling, he would be easily used by Bai Zhiyu. If that was the case¡­ the Yun family would be in danger. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s very difficult to deal with the rtionship between the Yun family and the Bai family. Otherwise, the three of us wouldn¡¯t have taken action sote. If we want to take action, we must take actionpletely.¡± The Great Elder sighed. What Yun Feng was worried about just then was exactly what the three of them were concerned about. The Yun family couldn¡¯t be divided. If they wanted to get rid of the Bai family, they mustpletely overthrow the Bai family from the hearts of the Yun family! Yun Feng nodded. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know the difficulties of the three elders, or she wouldn¡¯t have continued to feign civility with Bai Zhiyu. Fortunately, the Yun family could participate in the selection this time. She must eliminate the Bai family from the minds of the Yun family before the selection, or the Bai family would be a disaster for the Yun family sooner orter! ¡°There¡¯s only five months right now. It¡¯s not easy to overthrow the Bai family at the root, but there¡¯s definitely a way.¡± Yun Feng said. The three elders sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not that we haven¡¯t thought of a way, but Bai Zhiyu is extremely cunning and does things wlessly. We don¡¯t know where to start at all.¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°This time, he doesn¡¯t have a choice anymore.¡± The three elders looked at Yun Feng. Yun Xiang was still a bit worried. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Feng looked at the three elders and Yun Xiang. ¡°I¡¯ll dig a pit and let him jump down. He won¡¯t be able to climb up even if he wants to!¡± It had already been a month since Yun Feng returned to the Yun family. During this month, she didn¡¯t wander around the Yun family. Apart from Yun Xiang, Yun Feng didn¡¯t meet or talk to many members of the Yun family either. She really cultivated quietly in her yard. Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi were the same. Yun Xiang came every few days and told Yun Feng about the Bai family¡¯s movements. Bai Zhiyu was indeed an old fox. He didn¡¯t do anything in this month. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The trap had already been prepared. This old fox would jump into it sooner orter. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Yun Xiang came in from outside. Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai both nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Xiang ignored them. She didn¡¯t feel friendly to these two men at all. She really didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to like that person called Qu Lanyi¡­ Even though he was quite good-looking and strong, he looked a bit weird. Chapter 1247 - 1247 It’s Time to Drop the Disguise (1) 1247 It¡¯s Time to Drop the Disguise (1) ¡°Yun Xiang, you¡¯re here.¡± Yun Feng walked out. Yun Xiang nodded happily today. ¡°Let me tell you, Bai Zhiyu can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Yun Xiang burst intoughter. ¡°One month. That old bastard¡¯s patience is only so short right now. I heard that he¡¯ll being to the Yun family again in a few days. I wonder what he¡¯s up to this time.¡± ¡°Does he know about the hundred ultimate ores?¡± Yun Feng asked with a smile. Yun Xiang nodded. ¡°The three elders have already told him about this. It might be rted to this that he can¡¯t hold back.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. ¡°Just wait. I¡¯ll let him dig his own grave this time!¡± ¡°On the other hand, Yun Ling¡­ He¡¯s not in a good state of mind right now. If Bai Zhiyu really wants to use him, then Yun Ling¡­¡± Yun Xiang frowned and Yun Feng sighed helplessly. ¡°The Bai family is more tricky than I thought. Right now, I can only wake the members of the Yun family up by letting Bai Zhiyu expose himself. As for Yun Ling¡­ He wouldn¡¯t know what kind of wolf his Uncle Bai is until he¡¯s used once. He has a problem with me, but when the family is in trouble, he definitely won¡¯t stand by and do nothing. I believe in him.¡± Yun Xiang chuckled after hearing that and a handsome smile appeared on her handsome facial features. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was a girl, Yun Xiang would definitely be able to charm thousands of girls. ¡°After the Yun family and the Bai family were cut off, that Bai Qingfeng¡­¡± Yun Feng nced at Yun Xiang¡¯s expression. Yun Xiang¡¯s face suddenly froze and she finally said coldly, ¡°Whatever. He has anything to do with me.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t continue. ¡°What¡¯s the attitude of the other members of the Yun family towards me? Do they all think I¡¯m an extremely arrogant person?¡± Yun Xiang shook his head. ¡°No, they¡¯re just curious about you, especially the young people of the Yun family. They all want to meet the only four-element summoner.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. Yun Ling didn¡¯t take this opportunity to rope in others or criticize her in secret. This kid was truly not evil. ¡°Just wait. When that old guy, Bai Zhiyu,es, this show will begin.¡± In less than five days, Bai Zhiyu visited the Yun family in a hurry. Bai Zhiyu couldn¡¯t suppress his anger this time. The Yun family had a hundred ultimate ores! After hearing that, Bai Zhiyu almost destroyed his mansion. Where exactly did the Yun family get them? Was someone helping them secretly? Was the Yun family on good terms with some families in secret? Bai Zhiyu had been investigating this matter these few days, but he found nothing. It was either provided by other families or the Yun family¡¯s own things. Bai Zhiyu had never thought that the Yun family could take out a hundred ultimate ores! If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t his proposal to the Yun family be a joke? In order to confirm if it was true, Bai Zhiyu immediately rushed to the Yun family. He couldn¡¯t make any mistakes during this period of time! The arrival of the Master of the Bai family wasn¡¯t strange. The members of the Yun family couldn¡¯t help but feel a lot happier after hearing that, especially Yun Ling. He had been very frustrated these days and couldn¡¯t vent his anger in his mind. He was even more so when he heard other people talk about Yun Feng. Even though other people treated him as usual, he just felt that something had changed. When he heard that Bai Zhiyu was visiting the Yun family again, Yun Ling immediately wanted to meet this Uncle Bai and get some encouragement to ease the frustration in his mind. Bai Zhiyu wasn¡¯t happy about this visit. He still had to protect his rtionship with the Yun family, but the way he could ckmail them was blocked. It seemed that he had to spend a lot of effort to think about it at length. However, if the Yun family participated in the selection this time, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to be elected with their background. Once they entered the Inner Region, he wouldn¡¯t even have to think about plotting! No, he definitely couldn¡¯t let the Yun family participate in the selection this time. The root of whether or not they could participate was these hundred ultimate ores. If the Yun family had the ability to gather a hundred ultimate ores, he didn¡¯t believe that they could gather another hundred! Bai Zhiyu came out of the hall of the three elders as viciousness shed through his mind. How should he get rid of these hundred ultimate ores¡­ ¡°Uncle Bai, you¡¯re here!¡± A passionate call pulled back Bai Zhiyu¡¯s emotions. Yun Ling stood there with a smile. A glint of darkness shed through Bai Zhiyu¡¯s eyes as he walked over kindly and gently. Wasn¡¯t this an opportunity? ¡°Bai Zhiyu is indeed going to make use of Yun Ling.¡± Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai stood far away and looked into the distance. Bai Zhiyu said a few words to Yun Ling. Yun Ling followed Bai Zhiyu somewhere else happily. It seemed that Bai Zhiyu wanted to say more than a few words of encouragement. ¡°Never mind. If you want to wake him up, you must be loud clear. You don¡¯t know the danger at all unless you¡¯re involved. You¡¯re right to do this,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng sighed helplessly. ¡°I only hope that when the truth is revealed, the Yun family canpletely understand the ambition of the Bai family.¡± In the blink of an eye, another four months had passed. There was almost one month before the selection convention. No matter how many tricks Bai Zhiyu did behind her back in these four months, Yun Feng knew in her mind. She didn¡¯t ask or interfere, letting that old bastard Bai Zhiyu think that he did it wlessly. Yun Feng continued cultivating. In just four months, she had already made obvious improvements, or maybe it was because her mind had changed after returning to the headquarters. Yun Feng¡¯s cultivation was unusually smooth. After four months, she had already vaguely touched the threshold of Grade 9 of the Emperor Level! The three elders were also amazed at such a speed. Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t stop smiling and eximed that Yun Feng should definitely fight with her after reaching Grade 9 of the Emperor Level. At this moment, the families had to hand over the ores to qualify for the selectionpetition. At this critical moment, shocking news came from the Yun family that the hundred ultimate ores were gone. Everyone in the Yun family was shocked. How could a hundred ultimate ores disappear for no reason? It didn¡¯t matter if they lost other ores, but these hundred ultimate ores were rted to the qualification of this selection! Everyone in the Yun family was stirred and a kind of anger rose in their hearts. The ores wouldn¡¯t disappear for no reason at all. Someone took them away on purpose! Who could take the ores out of the Yun family without being discovered by the Yun family? Who could it be? When the news spread, a tense atmosphere immediately filled the entire Yun family. Spections kept spreading. The members of the Yun family really didn¡¯t want to believe that their own people did it. Gradually, they pointed their heads at Yun Feng, who had just returned! Only Yun Feng had just arrived. They had never heard of this name. She should be the first person they suspected! Chapter 1248 - 1248 It’s Time to Drop the Disguise (2) 1248 It¡¯s Time to Drop the Disguise (2) Someone reported this suspicion to the three elders of the Yun family. The three elders of the Yun family didn¡¯t say anything. Nobody knew that the hundred ultimate ores were generously and selflessly provided by the suspect in their eyes. Yun Feng, who had been practicing in peace, certainly heard such an usation. She only smiled lightly. She had already expected such a result back then and was mentally prepared enough. She could be said to have let such a situation develop on purpose. Only by arousing the passionate feelings of the Yun family could shepletely eliminate the mark of the Bai family when the truth was revealed! Even if she suffered some grievances in the process, so what? Bai Zhiyu saw the current situation of the Yun family in his eyes and there was indescribable pride in his mind. He was the one who caused the current situation. He was waiting. When the four-element summoner was suspected by everyone in the Yun family, it would be even better if she could be kicked out of the family by the three elders of the Yun family. By then, Yun Feng would definitely be moved to tears when he appeared in time. By then, the bloodline would be in his hands! ¡°Father.¡± Bai Qingfeng walked in and saw thecent and vicious smile on his father¡¯s face. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken. Bai Zhiyu looked at his son and temporarily suppressed the joy in his heart. ¡°How¡¯s it going with the Yun family? Will Yun Feng be the target of everyone?¡± Bai Qingfeng nodded. ¡°Everyone in the Yun family is targeting her right now.¡± ¡°Hahaha, very good, very good! I believe that I¡¯ll be able to capture Yun Feng in a few days! By then¡­ the Bai family will rise to the top in a single step!¡± Bai Zhiyu burst intoughter. Bai Qingfeng frowned and looked at his father. His eyes glittered. He turned around and walked out without saying anything. As the selection convention approached, the restlessness in the Yun family became deeper and deeper. As everyone¡¯s target, Yun Feng certainly became the center of attention. Suspicion surged. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this. Qu Lanyi suppressed his anger patiently. Since this was the situation Fengfeng wanted, he certainly couldn¡¯t interfere. However, these members of the Yun family were truly¡­ ¡°Yun Feng,e out!¡± Someone shouted loudly outside the courtyard. Yun Feng stood up with a smile. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his heart anymore. Mu Canghai¡¯s face was like thousand-year-old ice, but neither of them said anything under Yun Feng¡¯s instruction. Yun Feng twisted her wrist gently and an entirely white Sound Badge appeared in her hand. The Sound Badge immediately glittered when she infused her mental strength into it. Yun Feng said, ¡°Are you ready?¡± The Sound Badge shed and a voice came. ¡°Everything is fine. Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Of course.¡± Holding the Sound Badge in her hand, Yun Feng walked out with a smile. Seeing her expression, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. ¡°Fengfeng, it seems that we¡¯ll end everything today?¡± Yun Feng looked back. ¡°Yes. The most sobering moment is when the emotions are aroused to the highest point. It¡¯s time for the Bai family¡¯s face to bepletely revealed.¡± When Yun Feng pushed the door open, she saw a group of people standing outside. Almost everyone from the Yun family was standing outside. Their faces were full of confusion, anger and heartache. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Someone walked forward. It was Yun Jiang, a Grade 8 warrior of the Emperor Level who wasparable to Yun Xiang among the younger generation of the Yun family. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes and a square face that was full of righteousness. ¡°Yun Feng, do you know that the Yun family lost a hundred ultimate ores?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Alright! If you say you know, why don¡¯t you seem anxious at all? Even though we didn¡¯t know you in the past, your surname is Yun. Aren¡¯t you angry because of this?¡± After saying that, Yun Jiang stared at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. Yun Feng looked back calmly. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not anxious and I¡¯m not angry?¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe out at all? Such a huge thing happened. Since you¡¯re a summoner of the Yun family, you should share the worries of the three elders!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. All of us are extremely angry. You¡¯re the only one who can still speak so casually right now. I really doubt, I really doubt¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Even though they were all pointing at her, even though they were suspecting her, she was still happy in her mind. The members of the Yun family were united after all. When the family was in danger, it was reasonable for them to point at her, who suddenly returned. ¡°Yun Feng¡­ You wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, would you?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao looked at Yun Feng with her big eyes. Even though she had only spoken to her once, how would someone who got along so well with Sister Xiang betray the Yun family and set the Yun family up? Wasn¡¯t her surname also Yun? ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s no knowing the inside of a person¡¯s heart? Even Uncle Bai is worried about this, but she can still smile. Don¡¯t you understand what¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Ling nced at Yun Feng coldly. Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled, but didn¡¯t exin anything. The other members of the Yun family were even more furious when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s attitude. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want to the Yun family just because you¡¯re a four-element summoner! If you really did such a thing, we won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Yun Xiaoxiao looked at Yun Feng with heartache. She still didn¡¯t want to believe it. She asked Sister Xiang and the three elders, but they couldn¡¯t tell her clearly. Yun Ling looked at Yun Feng coldly. She could still smile right now. She was truly bold. The Sound Badge in her hand suddenly shed a few times. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and she said loudly, ¡°You¡¯re targeting me. You can doubt me! However, give me a chance to exin.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin!¡± Yun Jiang said. Even though he hadn¡¯t had much contact with Yun Feng, such a straightforward and bright girl really didn¡¯t seem like someone who would do such a thing, especially with her identity as a four-element summoner¡­ She had no reason to hurt the Yun family! After Yun Jiang said that, the other members of the Yun family naturally quieted down. Yun Feng suddenly raised her arm and raised a Sound Badge that was constantly glittering. The members of the Yun family looked at the Sound Badge and didn¡¯t know what Yun Feng meant. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°The answer you want is right here.¡± She waved her slender hand abruptly. The voices on this side had already beenpletely blocked. Yun Feng¡¯s voice wouldn¡¯t reach the Sound Badge, but the voice of the Sound Badge came extremely clearly. ¡°How¡¯s the situation on the Yun family¡¯s side recently?¡± A voice came extremely clearly. Yun Ling immediately shouted after hearing that, ¡°This is Uncle Bai!¡± Chapter 1249 - 1249 It’s Time to Drop the Disguise (3) 1249 It¡¯s Time to Drop the Disguise (3) Yun Jiang frowned. Yun Feng, what exactly do you mean? Yun Feng raised the jade pendant and nced at everyone¡¯s face with her ck eyes. She didn¡¯t say anything. The Sound Badge glittered a few more times and a voice came. ¡°Master, the Yun family has already targeted Yun Fengpletely. As Master expected, you¡¯ll probably be able to achieve your wish soon.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ Hahaha, the Bai family¡¯s years of efforts weren¡¯t in vain. I¡¯m finally going to get the bloodline of the four-element summoner of the Yun family!¡± ¡°What?¡± The faces of the members of the Yun family present all turned pale and their eyes were full of shock and confusion! Especially Yun Ling. After hearing Bai Zhiyu¡¯s voice, he was first delighted, then a destructive feeling came. What Uncle Bai said just then? This couldn¡¯t be true. This couldn¡¯t be true! There was silence at the scene. There were shocked faces and pairs of ck eyes full of disbelief. Yun Feng sighed leisurely in her mind and the Sound Badge in her hand glittered again. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve really made a good n this time. The Bai family didn¡¯t do anything in thest few generations. We really missed a lot of opportunities. If the Yun family participates in the selection this time, we won¡¯t have a chance to do anything again!¡± ¡°Humph! The selection convention? I¡¯ve already taken away the hundred ultimate ores of the Yun family. How can they participate in the selection convention?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him¡­ It¡¯s the Bai family¡­¡± Yun Ling mumbled dumbfoundedly. Yun Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. How could it be Uncle Bai? How could it be¡­ ¡°Master, it¡¯s certainly good if the Yun family can fight among themselves. If not¡­ what should we do?¡± ¡°What should we do? The Yun family doesn¡¯t have the capital to participate in the selection this time at all. If they don¡¯t participate this time, we¡¯ll certainly have a lot of time to use. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t get the summoner bloodline of the Yun family! The Bai family has nned for so long. It¡¯s time to get something!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Master. Then¡­ we¡¯ll just stand by and do nothing about the Yun family this time?¡± ¡°We must act well, especially on the surface. Didn¡¯t you see that the younger generation of the Yun family are coaxed by me like a spinning top? They¡¯re extremely friendly to me.¡± All the faces of the young people of the Yun family present darkened and they unconsciously clenched their fists. The truth was put in front of them. Only then did they know that the so-called Uncle Bai they had always respected was such a detestable scum! ¡°Master, you mean¡­¡± ¡°We still have to help them, but it¡¯s all superficial. Just pay lip services. However, convey my intention to the Great Elder. If the Yun family really wants those hundred ultimate ores, they must send a summoner to marry into the Bai family!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Yun Jiang suddenly cursed. The veins on his arms popped out in anger. ¡°What does Bai Zhiyu take the Yun family for? What does he take our trust over the years for? Does he think the Yun family is something the Bai family can y with?¡± Bai Zhiyu¡¯s voice continued toe out of the Sound Badge, but Yun Feng believed that everyone present couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She cut off themunication with the Sound Badge. Yun Feng was silent. Yun Ling said with a pale face in a daze, ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­ You didn¡¯t set Uncle Bai up on purpose, did you¡­?¡± ¡°Yun Ling! Are you stupid?¡± Yun Jiang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and shouted. Yun Feng looked at Yun Ling deeply. He was the one who trusted and respected Bai Zhiyu the most among the younger generation. He must understand that Bai Zhiyu used him to take away the hundred ultimate ores of the Yun family this time. ¡°Brother Ling¡­¡± Yun Xiaoxiao nced at Yun Ling worriedly. Yun Feng looked at the members of the Yun family, who were all gloomy at this moment, and said, ¡°Bai Zhiyu has been coveting the bloodline of the Yun family for a long time. The Bai family has been putting on an act since the moment they approached the Yun family.¡± ¡°Damn it! Did the three elders know about this?¡± Yun Jiang suddenly raised his head and asked. At this moment, the Great Elder¡¯s voice came from the back of the crowd. ¡°We already knew.¡± ¡°Great Elder!¡± Everyone in the Yun family was shocked. The crowd made way for the three elders of the Yun family and Yun Xiang. The three elders of the Yun family walked over and looked at Yun Feng with relief. Yun Xiang walked to Yun Feng and patted her shoulder. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Yun Xiang nced at everyone with her ck eyes and said loudly with a deep look on her handsome facial features, ¡°Do you know how the Yun family gathered the hundred ultimate ores?¡± Everyone in the Yun family shook their heads. They were only happy about this result and had never thought about where these hundred ultimate ores came from at all. Yun Xiang took a deep breath. ¡°Those hundred ultimate ores were provided by Yun Feng. All of them!¡± ¡°What?¡± The members of the Yun family all eximed. It was obvious that they couldn¡¯t believe it. Yun Xiang said loudly again, ¡°Do you know where she came from?¡± Realizing that nobody said anything, Yun Xiang continued, ¡°Yun Feng came from the East Continent! Have you ever known what happened to her along the way from the East Continent to the Central Continent? Have you ever imagined how difficult her journey home was?¡± Silence. Yun Feng¡¯s heart moved fiercely. For going home, for returning to her roots, for this surname and bloodline she was so proud of, everything she suffered was worth it! Yun Feng stood there with her ck eyes slightly lowered. After Yun Xiang said that, all the members of the Yun family present were silent. Nobody said anything and just looked at Yun Feng. Yun Xiaoxiao said dumbfoundedly, ¡°East Continent¡­ Yun Feng, you¡¯re from the East Continent¡­¡± Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai both stood aside with a gloomy face. Qu Lanyi, in particr, had apanied Yun Feng through countless hardships and life-and-death situations along the way! The hardships along the way weren¡¯t something these Young Ladies and Young Masters, who had been pampered in the Yun family, could understand at all! Yun Feng looked up with a smile at the corners of her mouth. ¡°Where did Ie from? It¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that we all have the same bloodline in our bodies. We¡¯re all family under the same surname!¡± Yun Feng nced at everyone with her ck eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve heard the ambition of the Bai family very clearly. All the help and intimacy they¡¯ve offered for so many years are fake! The Yun family isn¡¯t a family he can toy with!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Yun Jiang was the first to shout. His bright eyes were full of anger! ¡°The Yun family isn¡¯t a family to be bullied. If the Bai family treats us like this, why should we be polite? Don¡¯t you think?¡± Chapter 1250 - 1250 Bai Zhiyu, You Miscalculated (1) 1250 Bai Zhiyu, You Miscalcted (1) At this moment, the emotions of everyone in the Yun family were aroused to the peak. The trust they had for many years waspletely destroyed at this moment. What was left was a raging anger that kept burning in their minds! ¡°That¡¯s right! Cut off all ties with the Bai family! The Yun family won¡¯t have any contact with the Bai family anymore!¡± ¡°Not only that! We can¡¯t let go of a viin like the Bai family at all!¡± Everyone in the Yun family shouted with righteous indignation. Apart from anger, they were also humiliated by being deceived in their minds. The person whom they believed in was such a dirty person! The younger generation of the Yun family all spat out when they thought of how they once called Uncle Bai kindly. !! ¡°Uncle Bai? I was truly blind in the past!¡± ¡°Bai Zhiyu, that bastard! I¡¯ll skin the Bai family alive!¡± Amidst the anger, Yun Ling stood there silently and his face became gloomier and gloomier. Yun Xiaoxiao pulled Yun Ling¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Ling, are you alright? Bai Zhiyu doesn¡¯t deserve you to do this for him at all. He doesn¡¯t deserve us to call him uncle at all! Brother Ling, I know you¡¯re very sad, but¡­¡± Yun Xiaoxiao was halfway through her sentence when Yun Ling suddenly raised his head with a determined look on his face. He looked at Yun Feng with bright ck eyes and blinked a few times. Then, he suddenly stepped forward. Yun Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°Brother Ling, what are you doing?¡± Yun Ling ignored Yun Xiaoxiao and walked out of the crowd to Yun Feng. The members of the Yun family all fell silent when they saw him walk out. Yun Ling took a deep breath, then turned around and lowered his head, shouting loudly, ¡°I¡¯m responsible for the loss of the hundred ultimate ores of the Yun family. It was me! I was the one who told Bai Zhiyu where the ultimate ores were stored! I was the one who told him when the guards of the Yun family changed shifts! I believed everything he said. Thest time he came to the Yun family, he med everything on Yun Feng, and I believed him!¡± Yun Ling suddenly raised his head and regret shed on his young face, but there was more persistence. He insisted on admitting his mistake and didn¡¯t deny or find an excuse for himself in front of everyone! ¡°This has nothing to do with Yun Feng. The Yun family lost those hundred ultimate ores because of me!¡± Yun Ling turned around and faced the three elders. ¡°Elders, this is all because of me. I won¡¯tin no matter what the punishment is!¡± ¡°Brother Ling¡­¡± Yun Xiaoxiao really couldn¡¯t imagine that everything was rted to Yun Ling. The members of the Yun family didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at Yun Ling in extreme shock. The three elders showed a gratified smile at this moment. Yun Ling didn¡¯t let them down after all. Yun Xiang burst intoughter and patted Yun Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good kid. You didn¡¯t let us down.¡± ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± Yun Ling looked at the three elders and Yun Xiang in shock. Shouldn¡¯t they be enraged and extremely disappointed in him? He was the reason why the Yun family lost a hundred ultimate ores and the qualification to participate in the selection this time! He was the person who let a wolf into his house! Why¡­ Why didn¡¯t they me him at all? Seeing the shock on Yun Ling¡¯s face, Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Yun Ling, you¡¯re not the only one who misjudged. Most people in the Yun family were kept in the dark. It¡¯s not your fault that you were used by Bai Zhiyu. There¡¯s nothing wrong with trusting someone. The mistake is letting down someone you trust. If you¡¯re really wrong, none of the members of the Yun family can escape this responsibility, can they?¡± Yun Ling¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ve always been hostile to you. Why are you standing up for me now?¡± Yun Feng smiled again. ¡°I can understand that you¡¯re hostile to me. We¡¯re family after all.¡± The corners of Yun Ling¡¯s mouth moved a few times. Yun Xiang patted his shoulder again. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you this time, that old bastard wouldn¡¯t have shown his tail so quickly. The three elders spent a lot of effort to remove the hypocritical mask of the Bai family. Yun Ling, you¡¯ve helped a lot this time!¡± ¡°So, Brother Ling is the hero!¡± Yun Xiaoxiao shouted happily. Yun Xiang nodded with a smile and Yun Feng also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Yun Ling can be said to be the hero this time.¡± The three elders of the Yun family also smiled in relief. The young people of the Yun family also surrounded him and yed with Yun Ling¡¯s hair. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve made up for your mistake! You¡¯ve done a great service this time!¡± Yun Ling¡¯s heart waspletely in chaos. He was originally a heinous sinner of the Yun family, but now, he had be a contributor¡­ Complicated feelings kept rushing in his heart. Feeling the understanding and tolerance of everyone in the Yun family, Yun Ling looked up and looked at Yun Feng silently, conveying his gratitude. Yun Feng looked at Yun Ling¡¯s sincere eyes and knew that the grudge in his heart had beenpletely removed. ¡°Even though the hundred ultimate ores exposed the Bai family this time, what should we do about the selection this time?¡± After the knot in everyone¡¯s heart was resolved, they couldn¡¯t help but worry about this problem again. Yun Ling also looked at the three elders nervously. Even if he made amends this time, if the Yun family lost their qualification to participate this time because of him, he would definitely have to feel guilty for the rest of his life! The three elders chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Xiang, on the other hand, said to everyone mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Yun family will participate in the selection this time.¡± ¡°But those hundred ultimate ores¡­¡± How could they gather them? That was the question in the minds of the members of the Yun family. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°A hundred ultimate ores aren¡¯t a problem. Even though we know the real face of the Bai family right now, it¡¯s not the best time to fall out with him. We¡¯ll wait until we get the qualification of the selection convention.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what we think too. There¡¯s still a month to go until the selection convention. We won¡¯t give the Bai family any opportunity during this period of time.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family said. Everyone in the Yun family nodded. In order to prevent the Bai family from being desperate, it was better to hide it this month. Afterpletely tearing off the hypocritical mask of the Bai family, everyone in the Yun family was united. Their attitude towards Yun Feng directly changed from their original curiosity to respect. Even though they didn¡¯t know how difficult Yun Feng¡¯s journey was, everything she did for the Yun family was enough to prove that she was sincere to the Yun family. That wasn¡¯t an act. She was truly thinking for the Yun family and everyone else! Now, everyone in the Yun family understood why the three elders thought so highly of Yun Feng. Even Yun Xiang was on good terms with her. It was all because of Yun Feng¡¯s charisma! Chapter 1251 - 1251 Bai Zhiyu, You Miscalculated (2) 1251 Bai Zhiyu, You Miscalcted (2) The Yun family¡¯s situation was great right now. Everyone was united andpletely turned against the Bai family, working even harder to prepare for the selection convention. The Yun family would definitely win this time and return to the Inner Region! Yun Lingpletely resolved the knot in his heart and admired Yun Feng from the bottom of his heart. He often came to ask Yun Feng for guidance with Yun Xiaoxiao. The three of them were both summoners and Yun Feng was a four-element mage. Her strength was also far above theirs, so they certainly could use her help. Yun Feng also told the two of them her experience happily. The younger generation of the Yun family needed constant growth. It couldn¡¯t be better if she could help them on this. Under Yun Feng¡¯s guidance, Yun Ling and Yun Xiaoxiao both realized something and were delighted. Yun Feng also observed the potential of all the members of the Yun family in secret. She still remembered what Yun Xiang said back then. For some reason, the overall strength of the Yun family was suppressed. Logically speaking, such an outstanding bloodline of the Yun family shouldn¡¯t be like this. After investigating carefully, Yun Feng indeed found something fishy. There was something in the bodies of most people of the Yun family. This thing was different from the potions of Yun Feng used on the Jiang family. Compared to the potions, it hid deeper and was less noticeable. As time passed and their strength increased, the hindrance became greater and greater. It was this thing that restricted most people of the Yun family from advancing in strength. The Golden Cauldron Fluid was working quietly, but Yun Feng found that despite the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid, the hindrance was still very obvious. Aftering to this conclusion, Yun Feng was very sure that it wasn¡¯t the Bai family. With the Bai family¡¯s background, they didn¡¯t have such an ability at all. Before they were ostracized and left the Inner Region, the Yun family seemed to be like this. The three elders of the Yun family didn¡¯t seem to think about the Yun family¡¯s situation carefully and only thought that it was because the bloodline power of the Yun family was exhausted. Yun Feng didn¡¯t tell the three elders of the Yun family after finding out about this inexplicable thing. She still needed to confirm and study it. Since this method wasn¡¯t used by the Bai family, it was most likely¡­ someone in the Inner Region! The Inner Region¡­ Yun Feng frowned tightly with her ck eyes. It made sense if it was from someone in the Inner Region. Otherwise, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t have been pushed out of the Inner Region! Some people in the Inner Region must hate the Yun family to the bone, which was why they used such a vicious method! ¡°Fengfeng, it seems that as long as the summoner bloodline can still be awakened, the Yun family will be a thorn in other people¡¯s side no matter where they are. They can¡¯t wait to get rid of it.¡± After learning the truth, Qu Lanyi also frowned. The Yun family had suffered more than he thought. How many pairs of eyes were staring at the Yun family? ¡°They probably couldn¡¯t eliminate it, so they used such a method. The Yun family is arge family after all.¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Besides, the Yun family will definitely be the first in the selection this time. When the Yun family returns to the Inner Region, some people will be dumbfounded.¡± ¡°The situation in the Inner Region might be moreplicated and dangerous. It¡¯s not a good thing for the Yun family to return to the Inner Region,¡± said Qu Lanyi. What he said made sense. The Yun family had already established itself in this area. The mask of the Bai family had already been torn. With Yun Feng here, who should invade the Yun family easily? If the Bai family was truly desperate, they wouldn¡¯t end up well. Here, the Yun family could indeed live a stable life. ¡°Even though what you said makes sense, the Yun family can¡¯t just stop moving forward. Not only those people in the Inner Region, but also the Mysterious Organization. They¡¯re still watching the Yun family! If the Yun family stops moving forward, we can only be ughtered!¡± ¡°I was too worried. Fengfeng, you¡¯re right. The higher you stand, the fewer people will dare to attack you even if they want to. On the contrary, they¡¯ll be at your mercy.¡± Qu Lanyi walked to Yun Feng and looked at her deeply. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be too tired.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be with me anytime?¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned for a moment. Then, a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face. He slowly lowered his handsome face and pressed his forehead against Yun Feng¡¯s. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up even more. She raised her arms and hugged the man with a sweet smile, with warmth in her ck eyes. ¡°What you said is enough.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled and held Yun Feng in his arms tightly. Yun Feng snuggled into the man¡¯s wide and warm arms with a smile at the corners of her mouth. The two of them only leaned against each other quietly. They knew that their hearts were together no matter what. In the past month, Bai Zhiyu had been waiting in the Bai family, but he still hadn¡¯t heard any more shocking news from the Yun family. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t everyone in the Yun family targeting Yun Feng? ording to his guess, the Yun family should kick Yun Feng out of the Yun family soon and he would be able to reap the benefits. However, why hadn¡¯t there been any news these few days? Did something happen to the Yun family again? Bai Zhiyu was waiting anxiously in the Bai family. Finally, he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. No, he had to go to the Yun family to take a look in person! When Bai Zhiyu was about to get up and leave, Bai Qingfeng pushed the door open and entered. Seeing that his father was about to leave, Bai Qingfeng quickly shouted, ¡°Father, someone from the Inner Region is here!¡± ¡°Someone from the Inner Region!¡± Bai Zhiyu was stunned for a moment. He finally remembered that today was the day to hand over a hundred ultimate ores. The people from the Inner Region should be here to collect these ultimate ores. ¡°Got it. Go to the Yun family and find out how Yun Feng is doing!¡± Bai Qingfeng immediately lowered his head and said ¡°yes sir¡± as he walked out. Bai Zhiyu stood there and pondered for a while. Since the people of the Inner Region were here, he certainly couldn¡¯t neglect them. He should put other things aside first. This time, the Jiang family was the only family other than the Bai family that could afford these hundred ultimate ores. Bai Zhiyu rushed to the ce designated by the envoy of the Inner Region every time he came. The Master of the Jiang family had already been waiting there. Seeing Bai Zhiyu, he sneered, but Bai Zhiyu chuckled and walked up. ¡°As expected of the Master of the Jiang family. Our families can be considered opponents in the selection this time.¡± The Master of the Jiang family looked at Bai Zhiyu¡¯s fake smile and snorted in disdain. ¡°Master Bai, you¡¯re so casual. Didn¡¯t something happen to the Yun family? As a good friend of the Yun family, why don¡¯t you be generous?¡± Bai Zhiyu chuckled. ¡°A hundred ultimate ores isn¡¯t a small number. The Bai family has helped them as much as we can.¡± ¡°Humph! The Bai family is so close to the Yun family. Why don¡¯t you give up the spot this time? Wouldn¡¯t that show your friendliness, Master Bai?¡± After saying that, the Master of the Jiang family burst intoughter. Bai Zhiyu¡¯s expression froze there. In the end, he could only raise the corners of his mouth and stop talking. Chapter 1252 - 1252 Bai Zhiyu, You Miscalculated (3) 1252 Bai Zhiyu, You Miscalcted (3) The two of them waited outside. It wasn¡¯t time yet, so they certainly couldn¡¯t go in. The two of them didn¡¯t talk anymore and the atmosphere seemed a bit cold. At this moment, the Jiang family¡¯s master saw a figure from afar and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Bai Zhiyu. ¡°Master Bai, I didn¡¯t expect the Bai family to be so good to the Yun family. They can even afford a hundred ultimate ores!¡± ¡°What¡­ do you mean¡­¡± Bai Zhiyu didn¡¯t quite understand what the Master of the Jiang family said, but when he turned around and looked, he saw that the person who slowly came over was the Second Elder of the Yun family! Bai Zhiyu¡¯s entire body froze there. What was the Second Elder of the Yun family doing here? The Second Elder of the Yun family approached and the Master of the Jiang family snorted coldly. ¡°The Yun family is quite lucky.¡± The Second Elder smiled lightly and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Bai Zhiyu with his ck eyes. Bai Zhiyu waspletely dumbfounded right now, but fortunately, he thought quickly. ¡°Second Elder, why are you here?¡± Bai Zhiyu put on a stiff smile. The Second Elder chuckled. The Master of the Jiang family said coldly, ¡°Master Bai, your question is a bit stupid. They¡¯re here to participate in the selection convention, right?¡± Bai Zhiyu couldn¡¯t help but sweat. The Yun family came here to participate in the selection convention, but where did they get a hundred ultimate ores? And they got them in such a short time! ¡°People outside,e in!¡± A melodious voice came from inside. The Master of the Jiang family pushed the door open and entered first, followed by the Second Elder of the Yun family. Bai Zhiyu also walked in with a gloomy face. After the three of them walked in, the door automatically closed. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect to see the Yun family this time.¡± The person sitting there saidzily as he nced at the Second Elder of the Yun family. The Second Elder only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He stood there with his body straight, looking arrogant. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯vee in, the hundred ultimate ores must be ready.¡± The person said again. The Master of the Jiang family flipped his wrist and took out a ring, handing it over. Bai Zhiyu did the same. The Second Elder of the Yun family also took out a ring. Bai Zhiyu¡¯s eyes widened. They really had the ultimate ores! W-What exactly was going on? After the three families handed over the ultimate ores, the person examined them one by one and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. Precisely a hundred ultimate ores. All three of you have been given the chance to participate in the selection this time. The selection will be held in twenty days. By then, you must perform well, or you¡¯ll be ostracized again very soon even if you go to the Inner Region. Second Elder of the Yun family, it won¡¯t be good if you try too hard.¡± Coldness shed through the eyes of the Second Elder of the Yun family as he said the first sentence, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just do what you should do.¡± The person immediately looked gloomy. The Master of the Jiang family and Bai Zhiyu were also shocked in their minds after hearing that. In this ce, only the three elders of the Yun family had the courage to scold someone from the Inner Region. They wouldn¡¯t have the courage to do so even if they were given the chance! ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll see what the Yun family will do this time! Alright, let¡¯s get out!¡± The person sneered. He didn¡¯t use the identity of the Inner Region to suppress the Second Elder of the Yun family. He probably didn¡¯t dare to. The three family masters walked out. The Jiang family¡¯s master immediately went back without looking back. The Second Elder of the Yun family was about to leave, when Bai Zhiyu stopped him. ¡°Second Elder!¡± ¡°Master Bai, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family asked casually. Bai Zhiyu nced at him suspiciously. ¡°Didn¡¯t the hundred ultimate ores of the Yun family disappear? You¡­¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family sneered. ¡°We certainly have our ways. Anything else?¡± Bai Zhiyu gritted his teeth secretly. The Second Elder of the Yun family turned around and left. Looking at his back, Bai Zhiyu gritted his teeth. How exactly did the Yun family gather another hundred ultimate ores? He took out all of them. Did something go wrong? Or did a master help the Yun family secretly? If there was really a master, it was impossible that he couldn¡¯t find out. It was impossible that he didn¡¯t know what was going on! Without the threat of these hundred ultimate ores, Bai Zhiyu could be said to have taken a huge step wrong. The Yun family participated in the selection this time. If they really returned to the Inner Region, how would the Bai family do anything? The Master of the Bai family returned home in anger. He just didn¡¯t know what went wrong. Everything should have gone ording to his n, but why did the Yun family¡­ ¡°Father!¡± Bai Qingfeng pushed the door open and entered. He saw that the Master of the Bai family looked gloomy. His ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but glitter as he lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, ¡°The Yun family is still the same as before. Yun Feng is still the target of everyone.¡± ¡°No!¡± Master Bai suddenly shouted. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Master Bai looked at Bai Qingfeng with anger in his eyes. ¡°Something must have happened to the Yun family!¡± Bai Qingfeng stood there and didn¡¯t say anything. The Bai family¡¯s master paced back and forth anxiously and kept mumbling, ¡°What went wrong? Everything was supposed to be under control. What went wrong?¡± ¡°Father, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°I wonder who gave the Yun family another hundred ultimate ores. The Yun family will be qualified to participate in the selection this time!¡± Blue veins appeared on Bai Zhiyu¡¯s forehead when he said this with a hateful look. Bai Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. ¡°The Yun family might not be able to enter the Inner Region even if they participate in the selection¡­¡± ¡°How can the Yun family not enter the Inner Region with their qualifications?¡± Bai Zhiyu was stunned for a moment, then burst intoughter. ¡°I forgot that the selection this time doesn¡¯t only rely on strength, but also on many other aspects. Even if the Yun family has that four-element summoner, so what? There¡¯s a potionpetition in the selection this time. Hahaha! Alright!¡± Bai Qingfeng remained silent. Bai Zhiyu finally looked better. ¡°You must keep an eye on the Yun family. Report to me as soon as you hear anything!¡± Bai Qingfeng nodded and pushed the door open. He walked to an empty corner and took out a Sound Badge. The Sound Badge shed a few times and was picked up. Bai Qingfeng said in a low voice, ¡°Father will send someone else to keep an eye on the Yun family.¡± The Sound Badge shed a few times. A clear voice came. ¡°Got it.¡± Bai Qingfeng was silent for a while and finally asked, ¡°Are you really confident about what you said?¡± The Sound Badge shed and a lowugh came. ¡°Bai Qingfeng, you should have some confidence in yourself.¡± Bai Qingfeng¡¯s expression eased, and then became much more serious. ¡°I don¡¯t care about other people. I only care about Xiao Xiang.¡± Chapter 1253 - 1253 Bai Zhiyu, You Miscalculated (4) 1253 Bai Zhiyu, You Miscalcted (4) The Sound Badge then shed a few times. ¡°Got it.¡± Bai Qingfeng cut off the connection with the Sound Badge. He put away the Sound Badge and looked up at the sky with his handsome face. The surroundings were silent. There were asional traces of birds flying in the sky. Yun Xiang¡¯s pretty face appeared in front of Bai Qingfeng¡¯s eyes and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Xiao Xiang, Xiao Xiang, Xiao Xiang¡­ In the yard where Yun Feng was at the headquarters of the Yun family, Yun Feng was sitting alone in the yard and looking at the Sound Badge in her hand with a smile in her ck eyes. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± A shout came. Yun Feng looked up and saw that it was Yun Xiang. She put away the Sound Badge in her hand and watched this very handsome woman walk over with a smile. ¡°Why? Why are you smiling at me?¡± Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but look at herself and didn¡¯t find anything wrong. He sat opposite Yun Feng rather straightforwardly. ¡°What are you doing? Did Yun Ling and Xiaoxiao not bother you today?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Not today.¡± Yun Xiang stuck her head in. ¡°Where¡¯s your sweetheart? Isn¡¯t he with you?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Yun Xiang, don¡¯t you have a sweetheart?¡± Yun Xiang was startled. A face suddenly shed through her mind. Then, her face darkened and she quickly erased that face. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have anyone I like.¡± Yun Feng chuckled in her mind. The Yun family was truly emotionally immature. Lanyi must¡¯ve put in a lot of effort to enlighten her back then. Poor Bai Qingfeng. It was even more difficult for him as he carried the identity of a member of the Bai family. Coupled with Yun Xiang¡¯s emotional inertness, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but mourn for Bai Qingfeng in her mind. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. We¡¯re facing a huge problem right now.¡± Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but look frustrated. Yun Feng was startled and also became serious. ¡°Why? Did something happen again?¡± ¡°Well, there are three segments in the selection this time. The arena fighting and the Magic Beastpetition will certainly be fine, but about making medicine¡­¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s brows had already furrowed tightly when she said this. ¡°The Bai family has a genius in the field of making medicine. I heard that he can already make three-star master potions right now! And the pharmacists of the Jiang family, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any problem for them to make three-star master potions. However, the Yun family¡­¡± Yun Xiang was a bit embarrassed when she said this. ¡°The Yun family hasn¡¯t done much in the field of making medicine¡­ I came to ask you if you know any powerful pharmacists¡­ It¡¯s an emergency¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled. It turned out that she was struggling with this problem. There was already one pharmacist in front of her. Why should she ask for external help? It wasn¡¯t that she had never seeded in getting a three-star master potion. If Meatball woke up¡­ a grandmaster-level potion wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her! Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, Yun Xiang was a bit dejected. ¡°Ah¡­ If we don¡¯t have a candidate in that field, the Yun family will never go back to the Inner Region¡­ Damn it! If only I had learned how to make potions back then!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter when she saw Yun Xiang¡¯s extremely frustrated look. ¡°The convention doesn¡¯t forbid candidates from taking part in two segments, does it?¡± What Yun Feng said made Yun Xiang look up abruptly. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ Yun Feng, did you, you, you¡­¡± Yun Xiang looked at Yun Feng excitedly. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Just leave it to me.¡± ¡°I really doubt if you¡¯re the reincarnation of some old guy¡­ Why do you know everything? I¡¯ll tell the three elders immediately!¡± Yun Xiang patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder fiercely and quickly turned around to leave with joy on his face. Yun Feng watched her leave with a smile in her eyes and her ck eyes glittered. The Yun family must win the contest this time and return to the Inner Region with a lofty attitude! The selection convention could be said to be a big event in areas outside of the circle of power. This time, only the Yun, Jiang and Bai families among the ten cities got the qualification to participate in the selection convention. The Yun family¡¯s participation would cause criticism in the past, but now that Yun Feng had returned in a high-profile manner, everyone knew that the Yun family had a four-element summoner. They had a four-element summoner, so those hundred ultimate ores were even less of a problem. It seemed that the Yun family was a family that had a high chance of entering the Inner Region this time. The selection convention was held in Yan City, one of the four neutral cities. The existence of the neutral city saved a lot of trouble. Not only would families of all sizes gather in Yan City, but even those ordinary folks also wanted to see the grand selection convention. After all, this wasn¡¯t something that happened often. It had been a long time. If they missed it this time, it might be a few centuriester. As the selection convention approached, Yan City became more and more lively. People kept flooding into Yan City every day. Yan City wasn¡¯t small, but as more and more people flooded in, it gradually became saturated. Public safety immediately became chaotic, which gave the City Lord a headache, but there was nothing he could do. The envoys of the Inner Region had already spoken. How would he have the courage to say anything? He didn¡¯t have the courage to say no at all. Soon, there were less than ten days until the contest. The three families participating in the contest all made the final preparations. There were a total of three rounds of the contest this time. Strength, potions and Magic Beasts. As for the details of the first two contests, there was no need to borate. However, the three families participating in the contest for Magic Beasts still hadn¡¯t received any concrete information. To be safe, the three families would send summoners to fight. However, it was worth mentioning that the Jiang family was not bad. There was a summoner in the family, but the Bai family didn¡¯t have any. This also exined why Bai Zhiyu was so passionate about the summoner bloodline of the Yun family and wanted to get it at all costs. It was precisely because he had never had one. The lineup of the Yun family was also decided after the discussion of the three elders. Yun Xiang and Yun Feng. After knowing that Yun Feng was a pharmacist, the members of the Yun family were certainly shocked and their admiration for Yun Feng in their minds deepened a lot. Right now, other than the three elders of the Yun family, there were Yun Xiang and Yun Feng. Even though Yun Feng had just returned to the headquarters of the Yun family, she established high prestige in the shortest time possible and became a pir of support in the minds of the members of the Yun family. Seeing that Yun Feng was valued so much, Yun Xiang was also happy from the bottom of his heart, let alone Yun Ling and Yun Xiaoxiao. Ever since Yun Ling got rid of the knot in his heart, he could even see the highlights of Yun Feng¡¯s personality and charm. He admired Yun Feng in his mind and saw Yun Feng as a goal to fight for! Knowing that Yun Feng was going to represent the Yun family in the selection convention, Yun Ling and Yun Xiaoxiao were also extremely happy. Chapter 1254 - 1254 Grade-9 Emperor Level (1) 1254 Grade-9 Emperor Level (1) In the minds of the Yun family, as long as Yun Feng was here, the Yun family would definitely return to the Inner Region! The yard Yun Feng was in had always been the quietest corner of the Yun family. The members of the Yun family knew that Yun Feng didn¡¯t like to be disturbed. Apart from Yun Xiang, Yun Ling and Yun Xiaoxiao, basically nobody disturbed Yun Feng anymore. As the selection convention approached, Yun Ling and Yun Xiaoxiao didn¡¯te either, fearing that they would dy Yun Feng¡¯s preparation during this period of time. Today, the three elders of the Yun family and Yun Xiang walked over with a smile. When they arrived at the entrance of the yard, Qu Lanyi shed out and blocked them. ¡°Elders, please wait.¡± The three elders of the Yun family stopped as he said. After sensing carefully, they all showed delighted smiles. It seemed that that girl was breaking through Grade 9 of the Emperor Level! Even though the energy waves weren¡¯t very obvious, it was indeed Grade 9 of the Emperor Level. Yun Feng was going to break through Grade 9 of the Emperor Level in a short period of time! Yun Xiang¡¯s eyes also brightened after thinking for a while. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng had already touched the level-9 of the Emperor Level a few days ago. She wanted to go to the next level before the selection convention, so she had to seize these few days to break through to the level-9 of the Emperor Level. He would stay outside to prevent anyone from disturbing her, while Mu Canghai guarded inside. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait outside. We won¡¯t disturb her.¡± The Great Elder chuckled. The three elders all stood outside with relief in their eyes. It was truly the Yun family¡¯s fortune to have such a descendant! Yun Xiang was also delighted on the side. ¡°If Yun Feng really breaks through to Grade 9 of the Emperor Level, we¡¯ll be more confident in the selection this time!¡± The three elders nodded with a smile. Ever since this girl came back, she had first torn off the hypocritical mask of the treacherous Bai family, making the members of the Yun family even more united. Then, she took out a hundred ultimate ores to help the Yun family get the qualification to participate. Then, there was this girl¡¯s identity as a pharmacist, which truly surprised the three of them! And now, she was going to break through Grade 9 of the Emperor Level. This girl¡­ was truly the lucky star of the Yun family! Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t have many emotions. He knew better than anyone else how much Yun Feng had sacrificed along the way with Yun Feng. Seeing that Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression was a bit cold, Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but mutter in her mind. The personality of Yun Feng¡¯s sweetheart was truly weird¡­ The three elders of the Yun family also looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Kid, when did you meet Yun Feng?¡± asked the Great Elder with a smile. Qu Lanyi curled his lips slightly. ¡°Fengfeng and I met at the Masang School of Magic on the East Continent when we were 12.¡± ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± Yun Xiang only felt goosebumps all over her body. Bai Qingfeng called her Xiao Xiang. She already couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She had never thought that this man would be even more embarrassing than Bai Qingfeng! The three elders were also stunned when they heard Qu Lanyi call her that. They couldn¡¯t help but look a bit embarrassed. ¡°Ahem, so you¡¯re from the East Continent?¡± The Second Elder quickly asked. Qu Lanyi chuckled and lowered his ck eyes slightly. ¡°Elder, if you think so.¡± The three elders of the Yun family were all stunned. They nced at Qu Lanyi with deep meaning in their eyes and didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Xiang didn¡¯t notice that, and she was still thinking about the title that made her ufortable in her mind. She didn¡¯t understand how Yun Feng survived along the way. ¡°Qu Lanyi!¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s anxious voice came. Then, Mu Canghai appeared in a sh. An anxious look appeared on his usually cold face. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face immediately darkened. Mu Canghai whispered, ¡°Go in and take a look. Yun Feng¡­ Something is wrong.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± After saying that, Qu Lanyi had already rushed in. The three elders were certainly very worried when they saw this scene. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yun Feng? Did something happen?¡± The three elders looked inside anxiously. If something really happened, the three of them, as God Level experts, would definitely be able to help that girl. However, Mu Canghai shook his head with a cold face. ¡°Thank you for your concern, elders, but¡­ it¡¯s useless. Only he can help.¡± The three elders of the Yun family immediately frowned. Only that young man could help? What kind of exnation was that? Yun Xiang rushed over anxiously. ¡°The three elders of the Yun family are at the God Level! If something happens to Yun Feng, how can they not help?¡± Mu Canghai stood there with a cold face and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Xiang was immediately anxious. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Her level-9 Emperor Level fighting energy immediately burst out and she only wanted Mu Canghai to make way. Mu Canghai¡¯s gray eyes suddenly glittered and the space around him suddenly distorted. Yun Xiang and the three elders immediately changed their expressions. The power to control space! Mu Canghai knew that he lost his cool. He was very anxious in his mind. No matter how anxious he was, he couldn¡¯t fight with the Yun family! The space instantly calmed down and Mu Canghai said, ¡°Elders, do you have a solution for the dark elements?¡± The three elders of the Yun family were all stunned. Dark elements? Perhaps Yun Feng¡­ ¡°Dark¡­ Dark elements? How is Yun Feng rted to the dark elements when she¡¯s reaching Grade 9 of the Emperor Level?¡± Yun Xiang was confused. The Great Elder pondered for a while and said, ¡°I understand. The three of us indeed can¡¯t help much on this. We¡¯ll certainly be relieved if that kid can help Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Great¡­ Great Elder¡­ What does he mean? What dark elements?¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s heart suddenly pounded violently. What exactly happened to Yun Feng? Why would dark elements appear when she was level-9? Was she alright? ¡°Alright, Yun Xiang, calm down. That Qu Lanyi isn¡¯t a simple person. With him here, Yun Feng will definitely be fine,¡± said the Third Elder. Yun Xiang finally calmed down a bit. The few of them stood outside quietly. Even though they didn¡¯t know what was going on inside, the anxiety and worry in their minds rose for the same person. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Qu Lanyi rushed all the way in. Before he reached Yun Feng¡¯s room, he felt that an oppressive aura was trying to break free from somewhere. Qu Lanyi quickly pushed the door open with a gloomy face and entered. In front of him was Yun Feng, who had a pale face and a forehead full of sweat. She was at the critical moment of breaking into Grade 9 of the Emperor Level, but the ck jade pendant on her neck was emitting extraordinary dark elements at this moment! The dark elements tried their best to enter Yun Feng¡¯s body, but they didn¡¯t seed because of the five elements. As the five-element wheel spun, more and more dark elements surged out of the ck jade pendant. Qu Lanyi looked at the scene in front of his eyes and was extremely anxious in his mind. Fengfeng was at the critical moment of her breakthrough. It was impossible for her to stop at this moment! However, as the five-element wheel spun, the dark elements would be stimted even more¡­ Chapter 1255 - 1255 Grade-9 Emperor Level (2) 1255 Grade-9 Emperor Level (2) Qu Lanyi immediately bent forward and took out the ck jade pendant that Yun Feng hung around her neck. What exactly went wrong? He had already injected a lot of light elements. Why did the dark elements appear again? Could it be that¡­ his light elements couldn¡¯t suppressed them anymore? ¡°I won¡¯t let you touch my woman!¡± He took off the white jade pendant on his neck with his slender and beautiful fingers. Qu Lanyi looked at the giant bird tattoo on the back of the white jade pendant and sneered. ¡°Old man, your sworn enemy can¡¯t wait toe out to see you!¡± As soon as he said that, the patterns on the ck and white jade pendant collided fiercely. The giant bird and the skeleton dragon head collided abruptly! ¡°Roar¡­¡± The low roar of the Magic Beast came from an ancient time. The expressions of the three elders of the Yun family changed and they subconsciously looked inside. That sound just then¡­ !! Thick ck dark elements oozed out of the ck jade pendant crazily, while Qu Lanyi¡¯s white jade pendant emitted dazzling light. When enemies met, their eyes were extremely red! The two colors of ck and white intertwined tightly, biting and swearing to fight! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Feng grunted as her consciousness suddenly woke up from the chaos just then. The anxious shout of her contracted Magic Beasts also sounded in her ears. ¡°Master! Master!¡± Little Fire¡¯s anxious voice came. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what happened to her just then. Something seemed to have happened the moment she reached Grade 9 of the Emperor Level¡­ What she meant just then didn¡¯t seem to be under her control anymore. ¡°Little Fire¡­¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message. The few contracted Magic Beasts immediately heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that. ¡°Master, hold your breath and focus!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s calm voice came. ¡°Xiao Feng, go for it!¡± Yaoyao¡¯s worried voice. ¡°F*ck, Yun Feng! Work harder!¡± Er Lei was as stupid as usual. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but want tough when she heard these voices. She held her breath and focused. She swore to break through the ninth level of the Emperor Level! Her mind was calm. Although Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what happened just then, she had to take this opportunity to break through in one go! The five-color wheel spun crazily around her body and the tide of mental strength surged out of her body. Qu Lanyi raised his thin lips. Very good. Fengfeng seemed to have returned to normal. Next¡­ Her pure ck eyes that were as ck as the night suddenly overflowed with blood redness. Dark elements surged out of Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand and slowly enveloped the ck jade pendant. ¡°If you want toe out so much, I don¡¯t mind giving you a hand. How about you enter my body?¡± Redness shed in his red eyes. Something in the ck jade pendant suddenly roared. Qu Lanyi slowly frowned, and the redness in his eyes became deeper and deeper. The ck jade pendant was wrapped inyers of dark elements and had already turned into a ck cocoon. He stared at the ck cocoon with his red eyes. Qu Lanyi¡¯s thin lips curled up coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your bones to be so hard!¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡± A furious roar came out of the ck cocoon, but Qu Lanyi sneered and continued to deepen the dark elements. The ck cocoon becamerger andrger, and the dark elements reached the limit. Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes¡ª ¡°Boom!¡± The dark elements surrounding the ck jade pendant were all shattered! Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes instantly turned red and the five-element wheel around Yun Feng instantly stopped! Her closed ck eyes suddenly opened and dazzling light shed deep in them. A fierce aura burst out abruptly. Grade-9 Emperor Level! ¡°She broke through!¡± Yun Xiang shouted excitedly. ¡°Haha, she broke through. Grade 9 of the Emperor Level!¡± Mu Canghai was suddenly relieved in his mind. Luckily¡­ Luckily, Qu Lanyi was here¡­ Otherwise, what could he do if she encountered such a situation? Joy also shed through the eyes of the three elders of the Yun family. The Third Elder chuckled. ¡°That girl really didn¡¯t let us down. Grade 9 of the Emperor Level¡­¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled in satisfaction. Right, a level-9 Emperor Level four-element summoner! Even those bigshot families in the Inner Region couldn¡¯t have such a summoner! Yun Feng was the Yun family¡¯s real pride! As soon as Yun Feng opened her eyes, she saw Qu Lanyi looking at her with a smile. She was a bit surprised to see him here. ¡°Lanyi, why are you¡­¡± Qu Lanyi smiled gently and touched Yun Feng¡¯s forehead. Yun Feng then found that she was sweating! ¡°What happened to me just then?¡± Something must¡¯ve happened to Qu Lanyi here just then. Yun Feng nced around and saw the two jade pendants in his hands. At this moment, the ck and white jade pendants were lying there quietly and didn¡¯t move at all. Yun Feng suddenly narrowed her ck eyes. Perhaps dark elements surged out of the ck jade pendant again? Qu Lanyi wiped the sweat off Yun Feng¡¯s forehead and returned the ck jade pendant to her. ¡°Fengfeng, don¡¯t carry this ck jade pendant with you anymore.¡± ¡°The dark elements inside are out of control again?¡± Yun Feng ran her finger over the pattern on the back of the ck jade pendant. The head of the skeleton dragon seemed to have moved slightly? Yun Feng was startled. Move? How could the patterns move? She looked carefully again. Perhaps she was seeing things¡­ ¡°I should say that the old guy locked inside is a bit beyond my expectation. In order to prevent it from doing anything else in the future, don¡¯t wear it on you anymore. The Array of Life on this ck jade pendant has already started to lose its effect.¡± Qu Lanyi looked serious. Yun Feng also nodded and put away the ck jade pendant. ¡°The three elders of the Yun family and Yun Xiang are all outside. They must be looking for you,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng nodded. She had already sessfully reached Grade 9 of the Emperor Level. This news should be good for them! The two of them walked out of the courtyard. Mu Canghai waspletely relieved to see that Yun Feng was fine. Seeing Yun Fenge out, Yun Xiang immediately ran over. ¡°Yun Feng! Grade 9 of the Emperor Level. Not bad!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and looked at the three elders. The three elders chuckled and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Girl, thank you for your hard work for the selection.¡± The three elders all understood the reason why Yun Feng was working so hard in their minds. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s what I should do.¡± As a member of the Yun family, she should indeed do something for the Yun family, but what Yun Feng did had already gone far beyond the word ¡°should¡±. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that we¡¯re going to Yan City tomorrow.¡± Yun Xiang said with a smile. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°What did the Bai family say?¡± Chapter 1256 - 1256 Grade-9 Emperor Level (3) 1256 Grade-9 Emperor Level (3) Speaking of this, Yun Xiang sneered. The Third Elder chuckled. ¡°The Bai family certainly won¡¯t let go of the opportunity to travel with the Yun family. For many reasons, the Great Elder has already agreed. This time, you and Yun Xiang will go to Yan City. The Great Elder will go with you. These two can go with you. As for the Yun family, the Third Elder and I will stay to watch over it, in case someone suddenly attacks.¡± ¡°Travel together? Bai Zhiyu is unusually thin-skinned. Do you know which three people the Bai family sent out this time?¡± Qu Lanyi askedzily with mockery in his eyes. The three elders nodded. Yun Xiang sneered. ¡°The Bai family doesn¡¯t have a summoner. They¡¯re probably going to send a tamer for the Magic Beast contest. As for the potion, it¡¯s naturally Bai Qingfeng. Bai Zhuo should be the strongest one in terms of fighting. He¡¯s also at Grade 9 of the Emperor Level.¡± ¡°Bai Qingfeng is a pharmacist?¡± Qu Lanyi was surprised. Yun Feng smiled gently. She had already known that. Bai Zhiyu had never thought that the Bai family would lose miserably this time. Speaking of Bai Qingfeng, he had really done a lot for Yun Xiang. She just didn¡¯t know when Yun Xiang would understand his kindness. The next morning, everyone in the Yun family gathered to send Yun Feng and Yun Xiang off. Their eyes were full of anticipation and trust. Yun Feng watched and felt the warmth in her heart. Yun Ling and Yun Xiaoxiao walked over. ¡°Yun Feng! I believe in you!¡± Yun Ling looked at Yun Feng with determination in his eyes. He believed in her. Under her lead, the Yun family would definitely win the championship this time! Yun Feng chuckled and nodded. ¡°Alright, leave it to me!¡± At this warm moment, a very insensible person came. ¡°Master Bai!¡± The elder of the Yun family¡¯s call made everyone of the Yun family look over at the same time. Bai Zhiyu originally walked in with a smile on his face, looking as friendly as usual. However, the gaze of the Yun family almost made his body stiffen. ¡°Ahem.¡± Yun Xiang coughed unconsciously. Many young people of the Yun family finally looked away and cursed fiercely in their minds, ¡°Bai Zhiyu, you f*cking bastard! You still have the face toe!¡± The abnormal coldness from the young people of the Yun family made Bai Zhiyu feel very embarrassed. He chuckled. Bai Qingfeng, who came in behind him, couldn¡¯t help but shout when he saw Yun Xiang. Yun Xiang only nced at him and looked away. However, this nce made Bai Qingfeng extremely happy. ¡°Yun Ling, Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Bai Zhiyu nced at Yun Ling and Yun Xiaoxiao and immediately walked over with a friendly look. Yun Xiaoxiao took half a step back without batting an eyelid. Yun Ling, on the other hand, was quite calm. He even raised his head and smiled at Bai Zhiyu. Bai Zhiyu chuckled. ¡°Yun Ling, Uncle Bai thought you would be the one to participate in the selection this time. After all, you¡¯re also a genius of the Yun family. It¡¯s natural for Yun Feng to participate too. The Yun family is more confident with her around, right? It¡¯s just that Uncle Bai feels sorry for you.¡± Yun Feng sneered as she listened on the side. Bai Zhiyu, you old bastard, you came to sow discord before you left. You¡¯re truly very vicious! However, any sowing discord was already useless. Bai Zhiyu still didn¡¯t know that his mask had already been seen through very clearly by the Yun family and his dirty thoughts were also obvious at a nce. Yun Ling smiled. ¡°It¡¯s normal that I don¡¯t participate. Yun Feng is the pir of the Yun family. She¡¯ll definitely participate in the selection this time. I have noints.¡± Bai Zhiyu chuckled and didn¡¯t give up until he achieved his goal. ¡°But in Uncle Bai¡¯s mind, you¡¯re the most outstanding one.¡± Yun Ling chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m still young. I¡¯m certainly not in a hurry to go on the road in the future. As for strength, I have to take it slow.¡± Bai Zhiyu was stunned and felt that something was wrong. Yun Ling smiled again. ¡°Uncle Bai, instead of caring about me, you should care more about when the Bai family can have a summoner.¡± Bai Zhiyu¡¯s face suddenly twitched. What he said undoubtedly gave him a tight p. If the Bai family had a summoner, he wouldn¡¯t have had any designs on the Yun family. Bai Zhiyu put on an awkward smile and turned around to leave. He said to the Great Elder of the Yun family, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should go.¡± After saying this, Bai Zhiyu strode out of the door of the Yun family with a sullen face. Bai Qingfeng and the other two young people of the Bai family followed him in a hurry. The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled and walked out with a delighted look. Yun Xiang gave Yun Ling a thumbs-up. Yun Ling chuckled and Yun Feng also gave him a thumbs-up. What he said just then was truly wonderful. Yun Ling blushed. Looking at the back of Yun Xiang and Yun Feng, who were about to leave, he shouted, ¡°Yun Feng, Yun Xiang! Go for it!¡± Yun Xiang and Yun Feng both turned around and put on a smile. They looked at each other and said at the same time, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me!¡± The hearts of the members of the Yun family all felt warm and tears welled up in their eyes. Looking at the backs of these two young people who walked out of the door of the Yun family, their hearts trembled fiercely. The selection this time would determine the future of the Yun family, and the future of the Yun family would be on the shoulders of these two people! Yun Feng, Yun Xiang, Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai walked out of the door and saw Bai Zhiyu, who had already calmed down, waiting on the side. Seeing theme out, Bai Zhiyu immediately chuckled. ¡°The road to Yan City is far and not close. Let the tamers of the Bai family send you there.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to worry about that, Master Bai,¡± said Qu Lanyizily. Green light shed out of the Ring of Contract and a huge griffin appeared. Naturally, the appearance of the griffin was eye-catching. Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but exim when he saw that. What a huge and beautiful griffin! He just didn¡¯t know if it was a species with more than two wings! The Great Elder of the Yun family smiled casually. ¡°Master Bai, you really don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± He had already jumped onto Lan Yi¡¯s back, and so did Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai. Yun Xiang jumped on excitedly. Yun Feng looked at Bai Zhiyu¡¯s almost sullen face and chuckled. ¡°Master Bai, follow me closely.¡± Bai Zhiyu¡¯s temples throbbed a few times, but Yun Feng still jumped onto Lan Yi¡¯s back. The griffin¡¯s huge wings pped abruptly, creating a strong wind that blew Bai Zhiyu¡¯s hair around. Bai Zhiyu looked at the griffin in the sky and sneered. ¡°Just two contestants. Let¡¯s see how capable the Yun family is to get the first ce this time! If you have the ability, go back to the Inner Region in one go. Otherwise¡­ I won¡¯t bother to pretend with you this time! Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 1257 - 1257 Grade-9 Emperor Level (4) 1257 Grade-9 Emperor Level (4) After saying that viciously, Bai Zhiyu suddenly waved his hand. The tamer of the Bai family immediately released a Magic Beast, but it was indeed inferior to a griffin. Bai Zhiyu stepped on it with a sullen face. The members of the Bai family also took off and flew to the sky, following Yun Feng¡¯s griffin. ¡°That old bastard probably doesn¡¯t have much patience left.¡± Yun Xiang looked back and frowned. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°After the selection this time, if the Yun family can¡¯t return to the Inner Region, Bai Zhiyu will probably make a move. With Bai Zhiyu¡¯s brain, he certainly can¡¯te alone. If he¡¯s more shameless, he can join forces with the Jiang family.¡± ¡°He¡¯s indeed shameless!¡± Yun Xiang cursed hatefully. Yun Feng smiled on the side. The Great Elder of the Yun family stood in the front and listened to theughter behind with a smile. He looked at the vast sky ahead with his wise eyes. It was indeed a bit difficult for these two juniors to bear the burden this time. Luckily, Yun Feng came back in time. If the Yun family could return to the Inner Region this time¡­ A fierce light suddenly shed through the eyes of the Great Elder of the Yun family. The trouble of the Yun family might really begin! Due to the selection convention, Yan City was unusually lively. Apart from the constant stream of people, the entrance of the three families participating in the selection convention this time made Yan City even hotter. The entrance of the Yun family, the Bai family and the Jiang family gave the City Lord a headache. Even though arge area had already been opened for the three families to rest, the enthusiasm in Yan City soared. Yun Feng felt this when she arrived in Yan City. She hade here once before, but the atmosphere at that time couldn¡¯t bepared to the current one at all. Also, so many people surged in at once. This was truly a headache for the Master of the Yan family. The arrival of the Yun family caused quite a huge wave. The huge and beautiful body of the griffin appeared in the sky above Yan City and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. When they learned that the person standing on the griffin¡¯s back was a member of the Yun family, everyone was even more surprised. It must be the contracted Magic Beast of that four-element summoner, Yun Feng. Otherwise, who else in the Yun family would have such a huge Magic Beast? It was so awesome and dazzling! The Bai family, which was usually the leader, became the Yun family¡¯s follower this time. Nobody noticed the few flying Magic Beasts of the Bai family under Lan Yi¡¯s brilliance at all. Bai Zhiyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit suffocated in his mind. The Bai family used to be the boss of the Yun family, and the Yun family was the Bai family¡¯sckey. Now, the Yun family¡¯s limelight far exceeded that of the Bai family! Bai Zhiyu was full of anger as he followed behind, but he could only smile on the surface, which made him very angry. After arriving in Yan City, Bai Zhiyu quickly found an excuse and hid in the yard of the Bai family. The Yun family only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The courtyards of the Yun family, the Bai family and the Jiang family were all together, but they were a bit far from each other. This was also because of City Lord Yan¡¯s careful consideration. After the three families settled down, City Lord Yan sent someone here to tell him the exact process of the selection this time. The person sent a list with the exact process written on it. Yun Feng nced at it. The envoy of the Inner Region would certainly supervise the selection this time. Yun Feng was very curious about what the envoy of the Inner Region looked like, his identity and strength, and his rtionship with the Yun family. There were a total of three segments. The potions and the arena of strength were obvious at a nce. However, the Magic Beast Arena didn¡¯t have the details clearly on this list. The confidentiality could be said to be top-notch. ¡°What exactly is this Magic Beast Arena?¡± Yun Xiang asked. The Great Elder of the Yun family also frowned. Yun Feng¡¯s heart was also full of question marks. The Magic Beast Arena was either a battle with a Magic Beast or a battle between her Magic Beast and the other party¡¯s Magic Beast. Was there any other meaning other than these two ways? ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. The Magic Beast Arena is arranged at the end. You have to win at least one of the first two contests to not be eliminated,¡± said the Great Elder of the Yun family. Yun Feng nodded. The rule this time was that the families that won two of the three contests would enter the Inner Region. In other words, leaving aside the third Magic Beast Arena, they had to be the champion in potions or strength. It would be even better if the Yun family could get two firsts. ¡°The first arena is the strength arena. Yun Xiang, it depends on you.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Yun Xiang chuckled with confidence on her handsome facial features. The Great Elder of the Yun family also smiled. Yun Xiang¡¯s strength and personality among the younger generation of the Yun family were top-notch. She should have no problem fighting in the strength arena. ¡°The second arena is the potion arena. Girl, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled. Yun Feng nodded. As for the third arena¡­ it would certainly be hers. The Magic Beast arena was exclusive for Yun Feng, the four-element summoner. The selection convention soon began. Yan City was in an uproar. The three arena battles were fought in turn. The arena of strength was the first. The arena was set on the most empty square in Yan City. The dawn of the first day of the selection convention had just appeared and the people in Yan City were already stirred. The crowd kept gathering around the arena. The number of guards in Yan City also increased drastically during the selection convention to control these people who surged into Yan City crazily just to see what the convention was like. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the Yun family to be qualified to participate in the election this time. I heard that the qualification was obtained with a hundred ultimate ores!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? The Yun family even has a four-element summoner. A hundred ultimate ores are nothing!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. A four-element summoner! The Yun family is truly too damn lucky to have such a person!¡± ¡°Hahaha, why? Are you jealous? The Yun family isn¡¯t an ordinary family. Have you never heard of the summoner bloodline of the Yun family?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve certainly heard of it. It¡¯s not surprising that the Yun family had a summoner in the past, but this time, she¡¯s a four-element summoner! A four-element summoner! She¡¯s the only one in the world! The Bai family, who¡¯s on good terms with the Yun family, might be able to get some benefits from it. If I had known¡­¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Think about it. How can the Yun family share such a precious bloodline with others? Even if the Bai family and the Yun family are on good terms, they can only watch this time!¡± ¡°Right, right, speaking of the convention this time, do you think the Yun family can get the first ce and rush into the Inner Region? After all, there¡¯s a four-element summoner here¡­¡± Chapter 1258 - 1258 Yun Feng’s Fury (1) 1258 Yun Feng¡¯s Fury (1) ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. ording to thetest news, there are only two contestants from the Yun family this time!¡± ¡°What? Only two? They automatically forfeited one of the contests? Is the Yun family crazy?¡± ¡°Ah, right. The Yun family and the Bai family both have a simr weakness. The Bai family doesn¡¯t have a summoner, but the Yun family¡­ doesn¡¯t have a top pharmacist. The potions the Yun family needed in the past were provided by the Bai family. This time, there¡¯s an inexplicable potion arena. The Yun family will suffer a loss this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if there aren¡¯t any summoners, tamers can still hold up the Magic Beast Ring, but not everyone can hold up the potion arena¡­ Eh? Someone in the Inner Region did this on purpose, didn¡¯t they¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright! You¡¯d better keep that to yourself. Don¡¯t let anyone hear you!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I know, I know. Let¡¯s go there quickly. It¡¯s about to begin. There are so many people here this time. I wonder if we can squeeze in!¡± The tide of discussion immediately drowned the discussion of the two of them. Simr discussions would appear in different ces. People would have this question mark in their minds and they were also guessing if the Yun family would return to the Inner Region this time. Of course, there were also a lot of supporters of the Bai family and the Jiang family, but they might not necessarily win. The first day was the arena of strength. The area around thergest square in Yan City could amodate more than a hundred thousand people. Even such a capacity couldn¡¯t satisfy the needs. Many people still couldn¡¯t squeeze in. Standing outside the arena, they could still feel the lively atmosphere at the scene clearly. As soon as Yun Feng entered the arena, she felt a towering heat waveing at her. She looked at the crowd of people sitting around the arena and was a bit shocked. Yun Feng had experienced countlesspetitions of all sizes, but this time, she had the most number of audience. There were countless heads, an indescribable heat wave, and a heated discussion that couldn¡¯t be blocked no matter what. Yun Xiang patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You must cheer for me when I go on stageter.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Of course. Not only will I have to cheer for you, but I also have to give you this.¡± Yun Feng flipped her wrist and a bottle of potion had already appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Xiang was stunned. ¡°When did you make this?¡± Yun Feng stuffed the potion into Yun Xiang¡¯s hand and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing it since a few days ago. It can forcibly increase your strength level to the level of a god in half an hour.¡± ¡°The¡­ The God Level!¡± Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on the potion. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It didn¡¯t have such a powerful effect originally. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s different with the Golden Cauldron Fluid.¡± ¡°Half an hour¡­ If possible, I don¡¯t want to use this.¡± Yun Xiang put away the potion carefully. The Great Elder of the Yun family, Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai had already sat on the high spectator stand, with the contestants below. Yun Feng looked at the tall arena in front of her and said coldly, ¡°The Bai family and the Jiang family will certainly use the potion. Perhaps they see through the weakness of the Yun family and will take the potion to suppress you!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, they¡¯re going to misjudge us this time!¡± The corners of Yun Xiang¡¯s mouth curled up, and so was Yun Feng¡¯s. At this moment, the contestants of the Bai family and the Jiang family also came down. They were all young people and were much more arrogant, especially in such an asion. ¡°Xiao Xiang¡­¡± Bai Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but walk over when he saw Yun Xiang, but the other two young men of the Bai family suddenly stopped him. Bai Qingfeng finally realized something and stopped walking. He just looked at her with his eyes. Yun Xiang saw that Bai Qingfeng¡¯s expression froze and he quickly looked elsewhere. There were three contestants from the Bai family and the Jiang family, but there were two from the Yun family. It certainly had to let these people who didn¡¯t know the truthugh at them. ¡°Hey, the Yun family¡¯s qualification for the convention this time shocked a lot of people. I didn¡¯t expect that only two people would participate. How shabby!¡± A person walked out slowly. Yun Feng looked up. She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this person. It was the transvestite of the Jiang family, Jiang Jianping. Yun Feng raised her brows. Jiang Jianping was a tamer. It seemed that the summoner wouldn¡¯t be able toe this time when the Jiang family sent him here. A smile shed through her ck eyes as she started to examine the strength of the three members of the Jiang family without batting an eyelid. Yun Feng retracted her mental strength and smiled in satisfaction. She had reaped quite a good harvest from the fruits she nted half a year ago. The strength of the three members of the Jiang family had already dropped by one gradepared to three years ago. Even though the three of them didn¡¯t show anything on their faces, they were probably already anxious in their minds. ¡°Who is he? Is he a man or a woman?¡± Yun Xiang raised his brows and nced at Jiang Jianping. Jiang Jianping was enraged by this question. When he was about to speak, Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Jiang Jianping, the tamer of the Jiang family. As for his gender¡­ It¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Jianping immediately curled his finger. The members of the Bai family all sneered when they saw Jiang Jianping¡¯s sexless look. The other two members of the Jiang family couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Jiang Jianping, can you not embarrass yourself?¡± Jiang Cheng, who looked like a block of wood, said. Jiang Jianping nced at Yun Feng furiously and stepped back angrily. Jiang Jianping walked back, but Jiang Cheng walked out and stared at Yun Feng firmly. ¡°You must be Yun Feng, the four-element summoner of the Yun family. You really kept a low profile. You know the Jiang family very well.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I just didn¡¯t expect the Jiang family to send a tamer.¡± Jiang Cheng continued expressionlessly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. There are only two members of the Yun family participating. It seems that you¡¯re confident that you can get the first ce.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that at all.¡± Yun Xiang walked out with ayer of coldness on his handsome facial features. His aura of the level-9 Emperor Level burst out. Jiang Cheng raised the corners of his mouth and retreated without saying anything. ¡°Alright, why are you arguing at this moment? If anyone is dissatisfied, you canpete on the ring. Don¡¯t you think, Yun Xiang?¡± A young man of the Bai family said and smiled at Yun Xiang, but Yun Xiang ignored him and pretended that she didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Xiang. Why are you angry with those people? It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Bai Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit confused when he saw Yun Xiang¡¯s gloomy face. Yun Xiang red at Bai Qingfeng fiercely with her ck eyes and pulled Yun Feng somewhere else. Bai Qingfeng was truly smart after being red at fiercely. He was still very worried as he looked at Yun Xiang¡¯s back. The young man who spoke just then suddenly looked gloomy and he nced at Bai Qingfeng with extreme anger in his ck eyes. He liked Yun Xiang too, but she just didn¡¯t look at him. She cared about what Bai Qingfeng said. Did he mean nothing to her? Chapter 1259 - 1259 Yun Feng’s Fury (2) 1259 Yun Feng¡¯s Fury (2) ¡°That¡¯s enough, Qingfeng. I don¡¯t think such a woman is worth liking. I think she hates you to the extreme. You should forget about it.¡± Bai Qingfeng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he didn¡¯t say anything. He just pursed his lips tightly and looked at Yun Xiang not far away with determination shing in his eyes. He wouldn¡¯t give up on Xiao Xiang. It had been so many years. She was the only person he cared about. There couldn¡¯t be anyone else. Yun Feng was pulled aside by Yun Xiang. Yun Xiang¡¯s face was still a bit gloomy. Yun Feng smiled in her mind when she saw this. She clearly cared about Bai Qingfeng, but she just didn¡¯t know. Yun Feng coughed gently. ¡°Yun Xiang, are you looking so gloomy for what the Jiang family said, or for someone else?¡± Yun Xiang was stunned. ¡°Yun Feng, what are you talking about?¡± !! Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m talking about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed. Seeing her feminine expression, Yun Feng was even more certain that Bai Qingfeng wasn¡¯t unrequited. Even if Yun Xiang was a block of wood, it was time for his work after so many years to blossom. Bai Qingfeng was sincere to her, or he wouldn¡¯t have been her spy to set his father up. Perhaps Bai Qingfeng still had a bit of conscience. Yun Xiang liked Bai Qingfeng for this after all. ¡°Alright, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. However, think about it. After the selection this time, whether the Yun family enters the Inner Region or not, our rtionship with the Bai family will bepletely cut off. By then, what will he do?¡± Yun Xiang remained silent and her handsome eyebrows were tied into a tight knot. This was also a problem that she had been frustrated about. That idiot, Bai Qingfeng, was a member of the Bai family, and even Bai Zhiyu¡¯s son! With the dirty thoughts of the Bai family, the Yun family and the Bai family would definitely be irreconcble. Bai Qingfeng would never be epted by the Yun family at all¡­ ¡°Yun Xiang, you like him.¡± This wasn¡¯t a question, but a statement. Yun Xiang immediately blushed. ¡°W-What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and tapped Yun Xiang¡¯s chest gently with her finger. ¡°Yun Xiang, it¡¯s true that you like him.¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s flushed cheeks became even redder. She roared in embarrassment, ¡°So what? There won¡¯t be a result between us at all! He can¡¯t be epted at all!¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. She finally admitted it. That dumb kid, Bai Qingfeng, finally saw the light. Her promise to him could finally be fulfilled. ¡°If that¡¯s all your concerns, I¡¯ll help you deal with them.¡± Yun Xiang suddenly raised his head. ¡°Deal with them? How are you going to do that? He¡¯s Bai Zhiyu¡¯s son after all!¡± Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She pushed Yun Xiang with both hands. ¡°Go. The first round of the arena is about to begin. Get the first ce!¡± Yun Xiang was a bit confused by the sudden change of topic. She turned around and nced at the enormous arena. As expected, the first round of thepetition was about to begin. Her frustrated look just then immediately disappeared. A glint of light shed through Yun Xiang¡¯s beautiful eyes as she chuckled. ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. Looking at Yun Xiang¡¯s confident and carefree back, she liked this handsome girl from the bottom of her heart. She nced at the Bai family and the Jiang family. Jiang Wu quickly drank a bottle of potion. Yun Feng sneered at the corners of her mouth. As expected, he had to rely on potions to maintain his strength. The young man from the Bai family who spoke just then jumped onto the ring. The contestants of the three families had already got on the ring. Immediately, the atmosphere around exploded to a climax! ¡°Silence.¡± A voice suddenly pierced through the air and reached everyone¡¯s ears. This voice was very light and didn¡¯t sound strong, but it carried a hint of majesty. The crowd that was still bustling just then suddenly quieted down at an extremely high speed. Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and looked at the man who spoke. This must be the so-called envoy of the Inner Region. He looked like he was only about forty years old. Even though he looked average, he had an extraordinary temperament. As for his strength¡­ he must be at the level of a God. As for which grade of the God Level, it was hard to guess. After the envoy of the Inner Region said that, the venue was silent. He slowly stood up from his seat and a powerful pressure spread out from his body. While many people looked nervous, there was a person sittingzily on the spectator stand with a disdainful look on his face. Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t help but look at Qu Lanyi, who was wearing such an expression, in surprise. He said in a low voice, ¡°That person is at the God Level. Why are you looking like this?¡± Qu Lanyi snorted and moved his body slightly. ¡°He¡¯s just a Grade-2 God. He can only show off here. Am I right, Great Elder?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and looked at the Great Elder of the Yun family, who was expressionless. The Great Elder chuckled and nced at Qu Lanyi with deep meaning in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right, kid.¡± Mu Canghai widened his ck eyes. Qu Lanyi could detect that person¡¯s strength! Grade 2 of the God Level¡­ Had he already reached above Grade 2 of the God Level? Qu Lanyi shook his head helplessly. ¡°Mu Canghai, I¡¯m not as amazing as you think. I¡¯m just a bit special like you.¡± Mu Canghai raised his brows. Special? The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled and nced at the ring. He slowly said, ¡°Kid, have you seen my strength limit?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled with a faint smile in his ck eyes. ¡°The Bai family and the Jiang family only each have one God Level expert, while the Yun family has three elders. It¡¯s fine for me to find out about others, but it¡¯s truly inappropriate to find out about those on my side.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled with a smile in his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything else. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything either and looked at the ring. Mu Canghai was very shocked in his mind as he listened to the conversation between the two of them. It was impossible to find out the strength of someone whose level was higher. What kind of background did Qu Lanyi have with such an ability? Where did hee from¡­ The envoy of the Inner Region exined the rules of the strength arena. The three of them would participate and fight in turns. The Yun family against the Bai family, the Bai family against the Jiang family, and the Jiang family against the Yun family. In this way, each family would fight twice. The family that won both times would win the first ce. If none of the families won both battles, they would fight again until a family that won twice appeared. After the rules were exined, they arranged the order. The result of the arrangement was that the Jiang family and the Yun family would fight first, then the Yun family and the Bai family, and then the Bai family and the Jiang family in the end. If the Yun family wanted to win, they must defeat the Jiang family and the Bai familypletely. It was the same for the other two families. Chapter 1260 - 1260 Yun Feng’s Fury (3) 1260 Yun Feng¡¯s Fury (3) Jiang Wu fought with Yun Xiang first. Jiang Wu¡¯s face was a bit stiff. Even though he had the support of the potion, his strength had declined in the past six months. The few contestants of the Jiang family were the same. This made the Master of the Jiang family anxious. He had tried countless ways, but they didn¡¯t work. As time passed, their strength was regressing bit by bit. This time, they had to brace themselves ande. The Jiang family wouldn¡¯t let go of any chance to enter the Inner Region. They didn¡¯t know the inside story. They knew that they would be left behind even if they participated, but they still had to try. Jiang Wu was anxious in his mind. Even though taking the potion could temporarily restore his original strength, his opponent was Yun Xiang of the Yun family, a level-9 warrior of the Emperor Level! He had only reached Grade 8 of the Emperor Level after taking the potion. How could he fight? Jiang Wu¡¯s eyes darkened. It was good as long as he didn¡¯t lose too badly! The battle between Yun Xiang and Jiang Wu began. Yun Xiang twisted her wrist gently and showed her weapon. It was a longsword that was about the length of a person¡¯s arm. The body of the sword waspletely uniform and the quality was very good. There was a calligraphic word ¡°Yun¡± engraved on the end of the longsword, which added a bit of majesty. The longsword let out a buzzing sound. It was a weapon at the Emperor Level! Some sweat appeared on Jiang Wu¡¯s forehead. He also took out his weapon, which was also a longsword at the Emperor Level. Even though it was also a weapon at the Emperor Level, it wasn¡¯t as exquisite as the one in Yun Xiang¡¯s hand. Jiang Wu nced at Yun Xiang guiltily. The potion wouldn¡¯tst long at all. If this dragged on, he would lose quite miserably! Jiang Wu took a deep breath. The Grade 8 fighting energy of the Emperor Level that he forcibly increased with potions surged out of his body and went straight to the sword. The longsword suddenly let out a cry under the stimtion of the fighting energy. Yun Xiang frowned. Using a big move right after going on stage was too reckless! !! ¡°Heaven Destroying Sword!¡± Jiang Wu roared as the veins on his neck bulged. The Grade 8 Emperor Level fighting energy gathered in the longsword in his hand suddenly released a strong air current, breaking out of Jiang Wu¡¯s hand and flying towards Yun Xiang with the momentum of tearing space! There was a smile on Yun Xiang¡¯s handsome face. She suddenly turned the longsword in her hand and her level-9 Emperor Level fighting energy of the Emperor Level burst out, gathering on the longsword. She flipped her wrist and the longsword drew a fierce sword light in the air. Yun Xiang rose into the sky and held the longsword tightly in her hand, shing down fiercely! ¡°Ha!¡± The level-9 Emperor Level fighting energy burst out of the tip of the longsword abruptly, like a dragon swimming out to sea! It instantly broke through Jiang Wu¡¯sbat technique attack and went straight to Jiang Wu! Jiang Wu suddenly jumped back in panic, but the fighting energy followed him forward like a dragon. Jiang Wu¡¯s strength was inferior to Yun Xiang¡¯s, so it was certainly impossible for him to dodge this attack. He could only put his hands in front of his chest and get into a defensive posture. ¡°Bang!¡± With a dull sound, Jiang Wu¡¯s body was instantly sent flying and hended heavily outside of the ring. Jiang Wu fell on the ground in a sorry state and spat out a mouthful of blood. Everyone watching the battle couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock. The contestant of the Jiang family was too weak! He got off the stage in one attack? The Master of the Jiang family sat on the tform with a pale face. He knew that someone had done something to the Jiang family, but he couldn¡¯t find out who it was. Also, how did they do it? The Master of the Jiang family was mentally prepared for Jiang Wu¡¯s defeat, but it was truly embarrassing to be knocked off the stage with one attack. ¡°Master Jiang, you¡¯re so calm.¡± Bai Zhiyu chuckled on the side. Master Jiang¡¯s face was pale and he didn¡¯t say anything. The Great Elder of the Yun family didn¡¯t say anything. Master Jiang said, ¡°Master Bai might be the pot calling the kettle ck!¡± Bai Zhiyu¡¯s face froze, and then he said, ¡°Humph! That¡¯s much better than the Master of the Jiang family. At least my man won¡¯t be so embarrassing!¡± Jiang Wu, who had fallen off the stage, had already been taken away by the members of the Jiang family quickly. Yun Xiang stood on the stage in a daze. She clearly felt that her opponent¡¯s strength was weak from that attack just then. Why would the Jiang family send such a person to the arena¡­ What exactly was going on¡­ ¡°Yun Xiang, I¡¯m your opponent!¡± A voice came from the sky. Yun Xiang suddenly turned around. The young man who spoke just then had already appeared. Yun Xiang frowned and held the longsword in her hand tightly. ¡°Hm, bring it on.¡± The young man of the Bai family¡¯s eyes glittered and he looked at Yun Xiang¡¯s expression in fascination. Yun Xiang¡¯s body shed with the tip of her foot and she had already approached her opponent quickly. The young man of the Bai family chuckled and suddenly reached his wrist forward, as if he was going to grab Yun Xiang¡¯s arm. Yun Xiang passed him. The moment the two of them crossed paths, the young man of the Bai family said, ¡°Yun Xiang, do you know my name?¡± Yun Xiang was stunned. The young man burst intoughter and moved away from Yun Xiang. There was a hundred meters between the two of them. The young man stood there and didn¡¯t do anything else. Yun Xiang was the same. ¡°My name is Bai Qingyan. This isn¡¯t the first time we¡¯ve met, but you might only remember the name Bai Qingfeng.¡± A hint of viciousness unconsciously shed through Bai Qingyan¡¯s face as he said reluctantly, ¡°You never looked at me no matter what I said. However, what Bai Qingfeng, who only knows how to fiddle with potions, said caught your attention. Yun Xiang, will you remember me if I defeat you? Perhaps even if I defeat you, you won¡¯t look at me in the eyes?¡± Yun Xiang stood there with a cold face and didn¡¯t say anything. After saying that, Bai Qingyan smiled. ¡°What¡¯s so good about Bai Qingfeng? He¡¯s a fool who only knows how to fiddle with potions! I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s worthy of you! Which grade of the Emperor Level is he at? I¡¯m a level-9 Emperor Level expert!¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s expression became even colder, and Bai Qingyan¡¯s expression became even more vicious. ¡°You¡¯re upset because I said a few words about him? You¡¯re really protecting him!¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Yun Xiang suddenly said. It wasn¡¯t up to others to decide who she liked! ¡°Hahaha, good!¡± Bai Qingyan suddenly shouted as she took out the potion and drank it. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Another roar came. The muscles all over Bai Qingyan¡¯s body immediately tightened and blue veins were clearly visible. The strength of Grade 9 of the Emperor Level just then had already been forcibly raised to the God Level at this moment! Seeing this, Yun Xiang understood that she had to drink the potion! She twisted her wrist and took out the potion Yun Feng gave her. Yun Xiang drank it. After the potion entered her body, crazy power surged out of her body. Yun Xiang didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. She only felt that this power filled every part of her body and her mind and vision werepletely opened in an instant! Potion versus potion, God versus God! The envoy of the Inner Region, who had been watching from a high ce, moved after Yun Xiang drank the potion and released her aura. Did he feel wrong just then? The aura of the Golden Cauldron Fluid emitted from this contestant of the Yun family, but how could the Yun family have the Golden Cauldron Fluid¡­ The envoy of the Inner Region checked again with an awful expression and didn¡¯t feel any fluctuation of the Golden Cauldron Fluid again, but he was still extremely suspicious in his mind. He didn¡¯t know that Yun Feng had only put one drop of the Golden Cauldron Fluid into the potion. Chapter 1261 - 1261 Yun Feng’s Fury (4) 1261 Yun Feng¡¯s Fury (4) ¡°Ha!¡± Yun Xiang shouted as the word ¡°Yun¡± engraved on the longsword in her hand also glowed. Bai Qingyan burst intoughter and showed that his weapon was a heavy hammer! The battle began in a blink. The two of them took potions at the same time and reached the God Level. Theypeted in strength and technique, and the length of time the potions couldst! The audience watching the battle were dumbfounded. The two people on the ring were so fast that they had already turned into ck shadows. In the eyes of ordinary people, the two ck shadows kept colliding, parting, and colliding again! Their speed was so fast that it almost made people dizzy! ¡°Yun Xiang, do you really only have eyes for Bai Qingfeng?¡± The moment the heavy hammer collided with the longsword, sparks flew. Bai Qingyan looked at Yun Xiang with slightly red eyes. Yun Xiang sneered. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± The longsword stabbed out. Bai Qingyan quickly dodged and swung the heavy hammer in his hand mercilessly. Yun Xiang tapped his toes and suddenly jumped to the side. ¡°Bang!¡± A deep pit was created on the ground by the heavy hammer! The two of them fought very quickly. Countless stone tes had already been destroyed on the surface of the ring, which showed the power of the battle. As time passed by, Bai Qingyan had already felt that the effect of the potion in her body was already on the verge of copse, while Yun Xiang didn¡¯t show any signs of fading at all. !! ¡°Yun Xiang! Let me ask something. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Qingfeng, would you have been interested in me?¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s ck eyes glittered and her red lips opened slightly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Bai Qingfeng, I wouldn¡¯t have known who you are.¡± ¡°Hahaha, alright! If you say so, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. I didn¡¯t want to treat you like this, but¡­¡± Bai Qingyan suddenly retreated as a hint of viciousness shed through his eyes. The fighting energy all over his body immediately gathered on the heavy hammer and he suddenly raised his arm to throw the heavy hammer into the air! ¡°Divine Punishment!¡± ¡°Xiao Xiang, dodge!¡± Bai Qingfeng roared desperately. Yun Xiang was stunned. He saw countless ck shadows smashing down from the sky. They were countless heavy hammers! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Xiang cursed in his mind as his body immediately dodged left and right. The densely packed heavy hammers in the sky smashed on the ground fiercely like raindrops. They weren¡¯t shadows. Every time they smashed on the ground, a pit a few meters deep appeared! Those heavy hammers were all formed by Bai Qingyan¡¯s fighting energy! Yun Xiang¡¯s body shed through the densely packed hammers like the wind. Bai Qingyan stood outside and watched Yun Xiang dodge. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He then looked at Bai Qingfeng¡¯s anxious expression outside the ring and viciousness appeared in his eyes again! Yun Xiang, you forced me to do this! Bai Qingyan flipped his hand and a talisman appeared. When Yun Feng saw Bai Qingyan¡¯s talisman, her heart immediately sank. Oh no! At this moment, Yun Xiang¡¯s body also rushed out of the densely packed heavy hammer rain in a sorry state. Before she could catch her breath, she saw Bai Qingyan rushing over with a vicious smile on her face and there was a talisman in her hand! What? Yun Xiang¡¯s ck eyes widened. Seeing the viciousness in Bai Qingyan¡¯s eyes and the talisman in his hand, she immediately knew what it was. She didn¡¯t have time to dodge. Yun Xiang suddenly mobilized all the fighting energy in his body to envelop his body. Bai Qingyan burst intoughter and activated the talisman in his hand. A fierce force shot out of the talisman and hit Yun Xiang¡¯s chest! The power of a Grade-2 God! The Great Elder of the Yun family suddenly stood up as a glint of darkness shed through his ck eyes. Bai Zhiyu, on the other hand, secretly raised the corners of his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. The Master of the Jiang family quickly nced at the Master of the Bai family and thought to himself that this person was so cunning! ¡°Ugh!¡± A strong force attacked. Yun Xiang only felt a heavy force in her chest that almost made her breathless. Her body waspletely sent flying. The strong sunlight made Yun Xiang narrow her eyes and her body was falling rapidly! ¡°Xiao Xiang!¡± Bai Qingfeng roared and was about to rush over, but the other member of the Bai family held him back firmly. Luckily, another figure rushed over and caught Yun Xiang¡¯s falling body firmly. Bai Qingfeng finally took a breath and looked at Bai Qingyan on the ring with bloodshot eyes. Yun Feng rushed over and caught Yun Xiang¡¯s falling body steadily. She quickly checked the extent of her injuries with her mental strength and heaved a sigh of relief in her mind. Luckily, the power of the potion had been maintained. Yun Xiang, who had been forcibly raised to the God Level, used her fighting energy to protect her entire body just then. Even though she was severely injured, she was still very far from death. Yun Feng immediately fed Yun Xiang the Life Potion. She held Yun Xiang¡¯s heavily injured chest firmly as blue water elements surged into Yun Xiang¡¯s body crazily. However, the Grade-2 attack of a God was real. Yun Xiang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken and a strong hatred for the Bai family rose in his mind! ¡°Xiao Feng, let me do it!¡± Yaoyao¡¯s voice shed through her mind. Yun Feng quickly let Yaoyao out without thinking. The blue light gradually faded and Yaoyao¡¯s mature body figure made everybody exim. Even the envoy of the Inner Region couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart pound. That¡­ That was the merfolk! The blue water element quickly enveloped Yun Xiang¡¯s entire body tightly. Yaoyao¡¯s charming face and alluring body attracted countless gazes. Yun Feng looked at Yun Xiang, who was enveloped by the water element, and couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Yaoyao¡¯s ancient power would definitely ensure her safety. There was also the Life Potion. Yun Xiang should be fine. Bai Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth secretly when she saw this scene on the stage. She flipped her wrist and another talisman appeared. Yun Feng immediately raised her arm and her fierce mental strength immediately turned into a long whip, hitting Bai Qingyan! Bai Qingyan widened his ck eyes. He was hit fiercely by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength before she could dodge! A swollen red mark immediately appeared on her wrist and the talisman in her hand also fell on the ground. ¡°If you dare to move again, I¡¯ll take your life!¡± Yun Feng stood below the ring with a gloomy look in her ck eyes. Such a fierce gaze made Bai Qingyan take half a step back. Looking at his wrist that was immediately red and swollen, cold sweat appeared on Bai Qingyan¡¯s forehead. Grade 9 of the Emperor Level¡­ A level-9 summoner of the Emperor Level! ¡°Yun Xiang has already lost. Why? Master Bai, are you still chasing after him?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family said with a cold voice. Bai Zhiyu smiled proudly in his mind, but pretended to be anxious. ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t expect Qingyan to use this move. Check Yun Xiang¡¯s injuries quickly. Don¡¯t let her get hurt.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family nced at Bai Zhiyu coldly and slowly sat down. ¡°With Yun Feng here, don¡¯t worry about anything happening to Yun Xiang.¡± Chapter 1262 - 1262 Yun Feng’s Fury (5) 1262 Yun Feng¡¯s Fury (5) Bai Zhiyu¡¯s old face couldn¡¯t help but twitch. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right. With Yun Feng here, what can happen? Great Elder, you can rest assured.¡± Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes and looked at the envoy of the Inner Region sitting in the middle. A glint of darkness shed through his ck eyes and he lowered his eyes slightly. Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried when he saw the shock of everyone present. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the gaze of that envoy of the Inner Region.¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the ability to do anything.¡± The envoy of the Inner Region sitting in the middle stared at the plump and enchanting sea demon below the ring with scorching eyes. That was the merfolk. It was absolutely true! That was the merfolk of the Endless Ocean. Even if that person of the Yun family had it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control it! In that case, why not¡­ !! Yun Feng suddenly raised her head and met the eyes of the envoy of the Inner Region. Yun Feng saw the greed and passion in them! Yun Feng sneered with her red lips. The envoy of the Inner Region was stunned for a moment and then narrowed his eyes slightly. She had the courage to look at him? ¡°Xiao Feng, she¡¯s already fine, but the injuries in her body still need to be healed slowly.¡± Yaoyao put the water element into her body and she also transformed into a little girl. Yun Feng reached out and touched Yaoyao¡¯s head. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yaoyao raised her little face. ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all! As long as I can make Xiao Feng feel at ease, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± Yun Feng put Yaoyao into the Ring of Contract with a warm smile. Seeing that Yun Xiang¡¯s face was no longer as pale as snow, she waspletely relieved. She turned around and looked at Bai Qingyan on the ring. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up and Bai Qingyan inexplicably broke out in cold sweat again. W-What was she doing? Yun Feng rolled her ck eyes and reached out to carry Yun Xiang back steadily. Bai Qingyan stood on the stage in a daze and didn¡¯t know what to do. He was the one who won. The Yun family lost. Why did he feel defeated¡­ Why did he feel a bit uneasy in his mind? If Yun Xiang lost, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t win this round, so the members of the Yun family retreated first. The Great Elder of the Yun family looked at Yun Xiang¡¯s face that had regained color and sighed. ¡°Kid, thank you for your hard work. If it weren¡¯t for you, Yun Xiang would probably have died this time.¡± ¡°This is what I should do. I¡¯ll return what Bai Zhiyu did to him double sooner orter!¡± Yun Feng looked at Yun Xiang, who was sleeping with her eyes closed, and clenched her fists! Bai Zhiyu, when the Yun family returned to the Inner Region, the good life of the Bai family would be over! The first round of the contest ended. The Jiang family was kicked out with an obvious weakness. The members of the Jiang family had a good tolerance for this. Yun Xiang of the Yun family was identally injured in the contest, which surprised even more people. The Bai family took this opportunity to take the first ce of the strength arena. The Bai family could be said to be gloating right now. Yun Xiang¡¯s injuries were very obvious, but under the protection of Yaoyao and Yun Feng¡¯s Life Potion, she was finally fine. There was nothing serious with her body, but it didn¡¯t mean that her body was normal on the surface. The Grade-2 God-Level attack hit Yun Xiang¡¯s chest directly. Her chest had already deformed slightly, looking very heartbreaking. Every time Yun Feng looked at her, the anger in her heart would fill up again. Yun Xiang hadn¡¯t woken up yet and needed some time to recuperate. Fortunately, there were still a few days until the second round. Yun Feng and the Great Elder could take care of Yun Xiang. The night before the potion arena began, a special guest was weed in the courtyard of the Yun family. Bai Qingfeng rushed over in the middle of the night, panting. Yun Feng and the Great Elder of the Yun family didn¡¯t say anything when they saw him and didn¡¯t stop him from approaching Yun Xiang. Bai Qingfeng was very grateful in his mind. He immediately ran to Yun Xiang¡¯s bed. Seeing Yun Xiang¡¯s deformed chest and slightly pale cheeks, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡°Xiao Xiang¡­¡± Bai Qingfeng mumbled as he knelt and called Yun Xiang¡¯s name softly, but Yun Xiang closed her eyes and was very quiet. Yun Feng sighed softly on the side. ¡°She still needs a while to wake up. She¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Bai Qingfeng in a low voice. Yun Feng, however, sneered. ¡°Thank you? Yun Xiang is a member of the Yun family. It¡¯s only right that I protect her. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Bai Qingfeng stood up and the Great Elder of the Yun family looked at him deeply. Bai Qingfeng nodded at the Great Elder of the Yun family and walked out. ¡°Great Elder, I¡¯ll go out.¡± Yun Feng said in a low voice as the Great Elder nodded gently. Yun Feng pushed the door open and walked out. Bai Qingfeng stood there stiffly and only spoke after a long time. ¡°I snuck out this time. I know what you¡¯re trying to say.¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Now that you know what I want to say, I don¡¯t have to waste my breath anymore. Bai Qingfeng, I¡¯m only asking your stance.¡± Bai Qingfeng¡¯s slim body was shrouded in the moonlight and he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Yun Feng looked at his back and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her mind. ¡°Yun Xiang was so severely injured. The Yun family will never have any rtionship with the Bai family again. I¡¯ll return the ruthless moves that old bastard Bai Zhiyu used! I¡¯ll ruin the good life that Bai Zhiyu thinks he has!¡± Bai Zhiyu turned around and nced at Yun Feng, still not saying anything. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°You can only choose Yun Xiang or your family.¡± Bai Qingfeng suddenly chuckled, which sounded extremely bitter. Yun Feng also knew that this was a very difficult choice. Bai Qingfeng raised his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen through the indifference ofrge families. If it weren¡¯t for my pharmaceutical skills, my father wouldn¡¯t have looked at me at all. Xiao Xiang is the only person who¡¯s truly good to me in this world.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, but she was d that she had the surname Yun in her mind again. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the ability to make medicine since I was young. After I was born, my strength wasn¡¯t outstanding and my talent was also mediocre. Even though I was my father¡¯s son, my father never looked at me at all. As the son of the family, I was despised, treated coldly and even scolded by the members of the family! I¡¯d always been living in the shadows and being reviled by others. Nobody would look at me at all, let alone treat me well!¡± Bai Qingfeng said excitedly. The longing for the family in the depths of his heart had already beenpletely obliterated when he was young. ¡°Only Xiao Xiang is willing to be close to me. Only Xiao Xiang will protect me!¡± Bai Qingfeng suddenly clenched his fists. ¡°My current pharmaceutical skills are because of her. Everything I have right now is for her, not for anyone in the Bai family!¡± Chapter 1263 - 1263 Meatball Wakes Up (1) 1263 Meatball Wakes Up (1) ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve already made up your mind.¡± Bai Qingfeng suddenly turned around with viciousness shing through his ck eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone who hurt Xiao Xiang go!¡± ¡°Even if that person is your father, Bai Zhiyu?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Bai Qingfeng burst intoughter. ¡°Father? Bai Zhiyu has never been my father for a day. I don¡¯t have a father at all!¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve made a decision in your mind. Bai Qingfeng, have you ever thought of breaking away from the Bai family? After all, you have to be with Yun Xiang. Your identity will indeed be annoying.¡± Bai Qingfeng raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to be with Xiao Xiang at all. I knew that the Yun family wouldn¡¯t ept me, because I have the blood of the Bai family on me! If I insist on being with her, the Yun family will criticize Xiao Xiang!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated the tolerance of the Yun family. The Yun family is more generous than you think, because we¡¯re upright people.¡± Bai Qingfeng nced at Yun Feng. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°What you did for me is the capital for the Yun family to ept you in the future. As I said back then, I¡¯ll give you what you want.¡± Bai Qingfeng¡¯s ck eyes widened. He didn¡¯t think so far back then. He only thought about how to help the Yun family, because Yun Xiang wouldn¡¯t feel good when something happened to the Yun family. After all, Bai Qingfeng only helped Yun Feng for Yun Xiang. ¡°Go back now. Don¡¯t let Bai Zhiyu find out that you snuck out this time.¡± Bai Qingfeng nodded. He had been out for a long time. It was time for him to go back. Before he left, he took out a bottle of potion. ¡°I know you don¡¯t need this, but¡­ This is for Xiao Xiang.¡± Bai Qingfeng shook his wrist and the potion flew over. Yun Feng caught it steadily. It was a bottle of Life Potion. It was a three-star potion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell her when Yun Xiang wakes up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Qingfeng nodded. ¡°As for the potion arena tomorrow¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Just do whatever you want. Even if you don¡¯t go easy on purpose, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose to you.¡± The corners of Bai Qingfeng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he jumped and disappeared into the night. Yun Feng looked at the bottle of potion in her hand. This should be a sessful product that Bai Qingfeng made many times. With his pharmaceutical level, it was still very difficult for him to seed in one try as a three-star master. Yun Xiang¡­ He¡¯s really good to you. Yun Feng was very gratified that Yun Xiang had such a man who adored her. With Yun Xiang¡¯s innocent and sincere personality, there should be such a person who treated her wholeheartedly. Even though Bai Qingfeng¡¯s identity was a bit awkward, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem for him to marry into the Yun family in the future. As for the potion ring tomorrow¡­ Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown as she stood in the night. Even though the strength of the pharmacist of the Jiang family, Jiang Cheng, had indeed declined, his strength didn¡¯t affect his pharmaceutical skills. After all, pharmaceuticals weren¡¯t directly rted to strength ording to traditional methods. They relied on their umted experience and technique over many years and their familiarity with the herbs. Jiang Cheng¡¯s pharmaceutical level should be at the three-star Master Level half a year ago. Even though he didn¡¯t seed with the difficult three-star form of the Master Level, he might seed after half a year. Bai Qingfeng was nothing to worry about. However, if she wanted to win the first ce of the potion ring in one go, she had to make potions that were enough to shock everyone. Without Meatball¡¯s help, she could only rely on traditional methods. Three-star master level was her limit. It seemed that she had to make potions with high difficulty forms to win. Fortunately, she had the notes left by her master. Her master was also extraordinary in the field of pharmaceuticals. After all, he even had a grandmaster-level form. It could be seen that her master¡¯s pharmaceutical skills were first-rate. He also left a lot of precious herbs behind to solve Yun Feng¡¯s problem. Yun Feng took out her master¡¯s notes and read them carefully. There were a lot of forms recorded on them, and they were all different in value. Yun Feng read them and decided to choose the difficult but not very rare potions to make. She didn¡¯t forget that the envoy of the Inner Region wasn¡¯t friendly to the Yun family this time. If any precious potions appeared on the potion ring, the Yun family might face trouble after entering the Inner Region. Besides, the potion arena was about the difficulty of the potions. Perhaps the rarity was included, but it wasn¡¯t in Yun Feng¡¯s consideration. After choosing which potion to make, Yun Feng read the form carefully and remembered it firmly in her mind. Then, she took out the ingredients she needed from the precious herbs left by her master. Everything was ready. When Yun Feng put the notebook back into the storage space, something that had been sleeping quietly in a corner caught her attention. It was Meatball, which hadn¡¯t woken up for a long time. Ever since the old man who appeared with the Fantastical Beast, Ah Jin, left, Meatball had inexplicably fallen asleep. It was indeed sleeping soundly, but it had been asleep for far longer than Yun Feng imagined. Looking at its body that was curled up like a white fur ball, the sound of even and steady breathing came slowly. If it weren¡¯t for the steady breathing and the saliva on the ultimate ore that Meatball was holding tightly in its arms, Yun Feng would really be anxious whether it was fine. It wasn¡¯t that she had never tried to wake it up, but Meatball was sleeping too soundly. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t wake up no matter what. Its little ws held the ultimate ore tightly and refused to let go. Yun Feng smiled speechlessly. Meatball, how much longer are you going to sleep? Do you know that I really need you right now¡­ How great would it be if you woke up¡­ Yun Feng shook her head gently and retracted her consciousness with a helpless look as she looked at the deep and boundless night sky. Fine¡­ She couldn¡¯t rely on too many external forces. Even though she wasn¡¯tpletely confident, she had to try. After Yun Feng¡¯s consciousness left the storage space, the fluffy body that had been in the corner for many years moved gently. The next day, the pharmaceutical ring started the selection convention again in full swing. The Bai family won the first ce in the strength ring, which made a lot of exmations surge out of Yan City. The Bai family was praised in an instant. Countless guesses surfaced. They were all guessing if the Bai family would win this time. The ring that had been damaged in the strength round had already been repaired and restored. The potion ring this time was still held here. Compared to the strengthpetition in the first round, the potion ring this time attracted more people. If the Bai family won this round, they would be able to enter the Inner Region safely. If not, there would be more variables. Chapter 1264 - 1264 Meatball Wakes Up (2) 1264 Meatball Wakes Up (2) Everybody was seated just like the first round, The members of the Yun, Bai and Jiang families were still sitting on the high tform, but their expressions had obviously changed. Bai Zhiyu was beaming with joy and was very proud. The Great Elder of the Yun family was still as indifferent as usual, while the Master of the Jiang family had half of his face darkened. ¡°Great Elder, did the Yun family hire external help this time?¡± Bai Zhiyu seemed to be asking kindly. The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled and didn¡¯t answer. Bai Zhiyu was even more proud in his mind when he saw this. ¡°Speaking of this, I feel sorry for the Yun family. There are only two people participating in thepetition this time and the Yun family doesn¡¯t have a good pharmacist. Ah, what a pity. If you give up one thing for no reason, there¡¯s no hope for you to enter the Inner Region.¡± When Bai Zhiyu said this, he had been observing the Great Elder¡¯s expression secretly. The Great Elder didn¡¯t even raise his eyebrows. Bai Zhiyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Qu Lanyi saidzily, ¡°The Great Elder isn¡¯t in a hurry. Why are you in a hurry, Master Bai?¡± Bai Zhiyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Hm! Young people nowadays really don¡¯t hold back when they talk. Do you think you¡¯re so impressive?¡± ¡°Master Bai, why do you have to argue with a junior?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family said indifferently. Bai Zhiyu immediately frowned. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking for the Yun family. Giving up for no reason is really¡­¡± ¡°Who said the Yun family is giving up?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and smiled at Bai Zhiyu. Bai Zhiyu sneered. ¡°Why, kid? Are you going to do it? Look at your identity!¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and stroked his chin with his slender fingers. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know my identity, but your worries this time are unnecessary, Master Bai.¡± Bai Zhiyu suddenly raised his brows. There were only two members of the Yun family this time. Yun Xiang had already been severely injured. Besides, she didn¡¯t know how to make medicine at all. The only one left was Yun Feng, the four-element summoner. She would definitely participate in the Magic Beast Ring. It was precisely because of this that he wanted to win strength and medicine. This way, even if he suffered a loss in the Magic Beast Ring, Bai Qingfeng would definitely beat the members of the Jiang family with his ability and the Bai family could enter the Inner Region safely! Yun Xiang was severely injured, but the Yun family wouldn¡¯t forfeit. Perhaps Yun Feng would go! Bai Zhiyu¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. She was a pharmacist?! Seeing Bai Zhiyu¡¯s shocked expression, Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Master Bai, do you have to be so surprised?¡± Bai Zhiyu¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He had never considered the possibility that Yun Feng was a pharmacist! The identity of a four-element summoner was already astonishing enough. Who would think that she was a pharmacist? What would he think? Bai Zhiyu sighed at his carelessness in his mind and keptforting himself at the same time. Even if she was a pharmacist, so what? The cultivation of a four-element summoner was already enough for her to be busy. How would she have the time to practice making medicine? Even if she was a pharmacist, her strength level couldn¡¯t possibly be higher than Bai Qingfeng¡¯s! The Bai family would still get the first ce this time! Bai Zhiyu¡¯s expression instantly calmed down and he even showed a hint of confidence. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi sneered in his mind. Be proud. Bai Zhiyu, if you lose, don¡¯t make your jaw drop! The contestants of the three families went on stage. When the audience saw Yun Feng, they couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Why did the Yun family send a summoner?¡± ¡°Is she a four-element summoner and a pharmacist?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? How would she still have the energy to practice making medicine?¡± ¡°I heard that the Yun family relies on the Bai family for making potions and there¡¯s no potion maker in the Yun family. Now that I look at it, it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard on the Yun family. They probably let the four-element summoner go there to save face.¡± ¡°It seems that the Bai family is going to win again this time. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s pharmaceutical skills are quite high. The Bai family will undoubtedly be the one to enter the Inner Region this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. The Jiang family might be extremely lucky. That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Three pharmaceutical tables had already been set up on the high ring with all the tools of traditional pharmaceuticals on them. The three contestants went on stage and stood in front of their pharmaceutical tables. Jiang Cheng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he saw that Yun Feng was the one from the Yun family who got on the stage. He expected the Yun family to forfeit, but he didn¡¯t expect them to really send her out. Jiang Cheng smiled in disdain and then nced at Bai Qingfeng. This time, his enemy was him. As long as he could beat him, the Jiang family would be able to get the first ce. The three of them stood in front of their respective pharmaceutical tables. The envoy of the Inner Region looked at Yun Feng with endless mockery in his eyes. Yun Feng smiled back when she saw this. The envoy of the Inner Region was stunned and his expression turned cold. He said, ¡°The rules of the potion ring this time are very simple. The three of you make the highest potion you can. Whoever makes the highest level and the best quality potion will be the top.¡± This rule was quite simple. The three of them were free to y. After the rule was announced, thepetition of the Potion Ring officially began! Jiang Cheng immediately showed a smile after hearing that. It seemed that he was already prepared. Bai Qingfeng didn¡¯t have any expression and had already started preparing, while Yun Feng knew this rule in her mind. They were indeed free to y. This wasn¡¯t bad. Recalling the form she rememberedst night in her mind, Yun Feng took out the herbs she prepared. Bai Qingfeng and Jiang Cheng couldn¡¯t help but look over. They were both shocked when they saw the herbs Yun Feng took out. She had such high-level herbs, and there were a lot of them! Yun Feng put the herbs on the table. There were a total of three sets of herbs. The herbs her master left behind were very precious and there weren¡¯t many of them. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to gather three sets. She only had three chances. Yun Feng took a deep breath and slowly closed her ck eyes. When Bai Qingfeng and Jiang Cheng started preparing to grind, she stood there without moving at all. Bai Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in his mind. What was she doing? Wasn¡¯t she ready to begin? Jiang Cheng only sneered when he saw this and he didn¡¯t think highly of Yun Feng in his mind. He targeted Bai Qingfeng and wanted to beat him wholeheartedly. ¡°What¡¯s she doing? Why is she closing her eyes?¡± ¡°Who knows? Is she taking deep breaths because she¡¯s nervous?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ After all, it¡¯s just for show¡­¡± The crowd discussed one after another. Bai Zhiyu, who was on the stage, smiled when he saw this scene. ¡°Great Elder, Yun Feng is very interesting. Does she think she can make potions like this? Does she really know how to make potions? The Bai family has so many pharmacists. You could¡¯ve borrowed one.¡± Chapter 1265 - 1265 Meatball Wakes Up (3) 1265 Meatball Wakes Up (3) The Great Elder didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Yun Feng with his eyes. Even though he was puzzled in his mind, he believed in this girl. Qu Lanyi nced around. ¡°Master Bai, just watch thepetition.¡± Mu Canghai, who had been silent, said, ¡°I really can¡¯t have a moment of peace.¡± Bai Zhiyu gritted his teeth fiercely. At such a moment, he would seem petty if he made trouble. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, he cursed in his mind. I¡¯ll see how long the Yun family can hold on! After this battle, the Bai family will enter the Inner Region. By then¡­ Hm! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t hear any discussion on the stage. She was immersed in her own world and felt the subtle elemental force of the herbs wholeheartedly. After a while, Yun Feng opened her eyes. No, without Meatball, she couldn¡¯t clearly feel the elemental force of these herbs. It was too blurry and she couldn¡¯t catch it at all! !! Yun Feng gave up her method and looked at the three piles of herbs in front of her. It seemed that she could only try using the traditional method. Her mind quickly calmed down and Yun Feng also started working on the preparation. Bai Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief in his mind when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s movements. Right now, the three of them were using the traditional method to enter the pharmaceutical process. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s movements, another round of discussion came from the spectator area. ¡°It seems that the summoner of the Yun family is quite good at making medicine.¡± ¡°Yes, she doesn¡¯t look awkward and she¡¯s very familiar with her movements. Perhaps we¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°I wonder what level of potions she can make. It should be very difficult for her to surpass Bai Qingfeng of the Bai family¡­¡± Bai Zhiyu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink as he sat there and watched Yun Feng¡¯s movements. It turned out that she was also very familiar with the way to make potions. It seemed that she also knew a lot about potions. Hm! So what? Bai Qingfeng had the strength of a three-star master. Even if she, Yun Feng, was a four-element summoner, she couldn¡¯tpare to Bai Qingfeng in terms of making potions! The three people on the stage were making their potions nervously and seriously. They were all people with rtively high strength in the field of potions. Their grinding, distribution and fusion were so exquisite every step. However, no matter how proficient they were, they couldn¡¯t escape the possibility of failure. ¡°Poof!¡± A ball of ck smoke quickly rose. People looked over quickly. It turned out that Jiang Cheng¡¯s potion had failed. Looking at the billowing ck smoke from the potion bottle in front of him, Jiang Cheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated. He chose a three-star potion that was quite difficult for a master. It was certainly impossible for him to seed in one go. Looking at the remaining two sets of herbs on the table, Jiang Cheng gritted his teeth secretly. There were still two chances. He must seed! Jiang Cheng¡¯s failure made the Master of the Jiang family even more sullen. There was a smile in Bai Zhiyu¡¯s eyes, while the Great Elder of the Yun family had been looking at Yun Feng and didn¡¯t have time to look at the other two. Jiang Cheng¡¯s failure also meant that he lost an opportunity. The level of the potions he made with the intention of getting the first ce was high and the level of the herbs he needed was also high. Being able to make three portions was the limit of the Jiang family. Every time he lost an opportunity, he was further away from victory. ¡°Poof!¡± Another sound came. This time, it was from Yun Feng¡¯s side. The audience couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. Bai Zhiyu couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted in his mind when he saw this. The Jiang family and the Yun family had both lost an opportunity, but Bai Qingfeng was still fine. Who else could win if not the Bai family this time? While Bai Zhiyu was feeling extremely proud in his mind, another ¡°poof¡± came. Bai Zhiyu¡¯s expression froze. This sound came from in front of Bai Qingfeng and there was also surging ck smoke. ¡°Master Bai, just wait and see,¡± said the Master of the Jiang family on the side. There was only provocation in his words. Bai Zhiyu was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say anything. He only looked at Bai Qingfeng in the arena with disappointment. What a loser! The three of them failed in the first round, which made the scene more and more interesting. They all lost an opportunity and returned to the starting point. Jiang Cheng started the second round of making potions anxiously with slightly trembling hands, while Bai Qingfeng poured out the useless potions unhurriedly and nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng was the same. The rhythm of the two of them was methodical and unhurried. Jiang Cheng was indeed anxious. He was anxious not only to seed, but also to have an advantage in time. If the potions they made were of the same quality, whoever made them first would certainly win! Jiang Cheng couldn¡¯t help but be even more anxious under such a mentality. When he was going through thest important step of fusion, Jiang Cheng¡¯s hand suddenly shook. ¡°Poof!¡± Another ball of ck smoke rose. The second batch of potions failed! Jiang Cheng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. His wooden face, which had been expressionless, frowned fiercely at this moment. He only had onest chance¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Bai Qingfeng and Yun Feng. The two of them were still in the second round of the pharmaceutical process. Jiang Cheng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink when he saw this. He finally found some calmness. Looking at thest batch of herbs on the table, Jiang Cheng took a deep breath and the initial calmness returned to his eyes as he started thest round of the pharmaceutical process. The two failures of the Jiang family caused another round of discussion. Looking at Yun Feng again, she had already reached thest step of the fusion. Yun Feng didn¡¯t look rxed. She even looked a bit serious. She startedter than others in traditional pharmaceuticals. If she didn¡¯t have strongprehension ability, she would never have achieved her current strength. The potions she chose were very difficult. This time¡­ she might not seed. ¡°Poof!¡± As expected, ck smoke rose in front of Yun Feng again. Looking at the ruined medicine at thest step, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and she poured out the destroyed medicine. Yun Feng looked at thest batch of herbs on the table. This was herst chance. Bai Qingfeng looked over and saw that Yun Feng failed the second time. His eyes glittered and he shook his finger gently. As expected, ayer of ck smoke came out of the potion bottle in his hand, which made the audience exim again. The second time, all the three families failed again! Bai Zhiyu gritted his teeth in hatred. What was wrong with Bai Qingfeng? Did he screw up at the critical moment? He failed twice. Even though the Jiang family and the Yun family were the same, the Bai family shouldn¡¯t be like this! Bai Zhiyu gritted his teeth in hatred on the ring, but there was nothing he could do. Bai Qingyan, who had been standing next to the ring and paying attention, narrowed his eyes. He clearly saw some movements that Bai Qingfeng shouldn¡¯t have done just then. A thought shed through Bai Qingyan¡¯s mind. Did Bai Qingfeng do this on purpose? Chapter 1266 - 1266 Meatball Wakes Up (4) 1266 Meatball Wakes Up (4) The second time the three families all failed, it raised the atmosphere at the scene to the peak. Even the envoy of the Inner Region couldn¡¯t help but move. Everyone¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on the three people on the ring as they returned to the starting point again. This time, they only had onest chance. Failure meant disqualification! Who would be the first to seed? Time passed minute by minute. Their widened eyes never left. People were wondering in their minds who would be the first to seed in making potions. Would it be the Bai family? Or the Jiang family? Or the Yun family? Jiang Cheng, who was the first to start making medicine for the third time, stared at the potion bottle in front of him firmly. The facial features on his wooden face were almost twisted together. He didn¡¯t dare to blink as he looked at the boiling potion bottle. Finally, extremely tiny explosions appeared in the potion bottle. Joy shed through Jiang Cheng¡¯s eyes and he quickly took the potion bottle down. The liquid inside was a bit crystal clear. Jiang Cheng looked at the potion in front of him with an ecstatic look and suddenly raised his arms, shouting loudly, ¡°I did it!¡± This furious shout immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°It worked! The Jiang family was the first to seed!¡± !! The Master of the Jiang family, who was sitting in the high seat, burst intoughter and nodded in relief. He nced at Bai Zhiyu on the side provocatively. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken when he nced over. He had made a high-level three-star master potion! Bai Qingfeng looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng didn¡¯t notice Jiang Cheng. She just stood there and didn¡¯t do anything. Bai Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but worry in his mind. Yun Feng could only beat Jiang Wu by making a perfect three-star master potion. Could she¡­ do it? Bai Qingfeng started making potions for the third time. The Jiang family had already seeded. He couldn¡¯t dy any longer, or it would arouse suspicion. Jiang Cheng had already seeded. Bai Qingfeng started making potions for the third time. Only Yun Feng stood there without moving. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the summoner of the Yun family? Why is she standing there?¡± ¡°Did the news of the Jiang family¡¯s sess hit her too hard? After all, someone seeded first. If she fails¡­¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t get the first ce this time, the Yun family won¡¯t have a chance to enter the Inner Region.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if they win the Magic Beast Ring, so what¡­¡± Bai Zhiyu sneered in his mind. Even if the Jiang family won, he wasn¡¯t afraid. He just needed to kick the Yun family out. Then, the Yun family, which lost the first two rounds, certainly wouldn¡¯t be qualified to participate in the third round. By then, only the Jiang family would be left on the Magic Beast Ring. Tamer versus tamer, the Bai family would win no matter what! They only needed to remove the Yun family, this thorn in their side, from the selection this time! Bai Qingfeng soon reached thest step of the fusion. The subtle movement appeared again and the potion also seeded, but the level was a bit unsatisfactory. Seeing that Bai Qingfeng also seeded, the audience couldn¡¯t help but talk even louder. Now that both families had seeded, only the Yun family was left! Bai Qingyan, who was standing aside, stared at Bai Qingfeng¡¯s movements with his ck eyes. As expected, Bai Qingfeng¡¯s movements in thest step just then were deliberately off! Bai Qingyan smiled viciously. Bai Qingfeng, if I don¡¯t kill you this time, my surname won¡¯t be Bai anymore! Yun Feng was the only one on the ring. The herbs were lying there quietly. Everyone was looking at Yun Feng anxiously. Bai Qingfeng and Jiang Cheng, who had sessfully made the potion, were the same. Yun Feng suddenly raised her head and saw the Great Elder, who had been watching her on the tform. The two of them looked at each other. The Great Elder chuckled and gave a gentle smile. Yun Feng¡¯s heart immediately warmed. She understood the meaning of that smile. Yun Feng lowered her head and took a deep breath. Come on, this is myst chance! Taking a deep breath, Yun Feng closed her ck eyes and the mental strength in her body began to surge out slowly, enveloping the herbs on the table heavily. Outsiders couldn¡¯t sense Yun Feng¡¯s movement at all. They could only see her standing there with her eyes closed, not knowing what she was doing. ¡°What exactly is she doing?¡± ¡°Is the summoner of the Yun family nning to forfeit?¡± Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s movement, Bai Qingfeng also frowned. Yun Feng, what exactly are you doing? Disdain shed through the eyes of the envoy on the tform. Bai Zhiyu chuckled when he saw that. ¡°It seems that Yun Feng is going to forfeit.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if she forfeits.¡± The surging mental strength kept enveloping the herbs. Some hazy light also lit up in the dark world where Yun Feng closed her eyes. No, she was still too weak! The light was too hazy and intermittent. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t catch it at all, let alone reassemble the elemental force! Her ck eyes frowned slightly. No, she couldn¡¯t give up this time! Her mental strength surged out crazily from her body far away and enveloped the herbs. A drop of sweat couldn¡¯t help but drop from Yun Feng¡¯s forehead. The hazy light was still intermittent and she was at a loss! Was she really going to fail this time? No, even if she knew it was a long shot, she still had to keep trying! The mental space inside Yun Feng¡¯s body spun crazily. The mental strength in Yun Feng¡¯s body flowed around her body like surging blood and kept running out of her body, spreading out, even causing a slight fluctuation in the surrounding space! Bai Qingfeng looked at Yun Feng with his eyes closed in shock. He clearly felt the abnormality in the surrounding space just then. Yun Feng, what exactly are you doing? As her mental strength kept moving and flowing crazily, the sweat on Yun Feng¡¯s forehead also increased. Continuously adding mental strength was also an extremely great burden on her body. If her mental strength wasn¡¯t extraordinary, Yun Feng would have already fainted because of exhaustion. Sweat dripped from Yun Feng¡¯s face drop by drop. The others were all confused and puzzled. However, in a certain dark space, mental strength slowly entered from the outside world forcefully with a faint five-color light. The originally dark space was mixed with light by the mental strength. The mental strength with five-color light slowly floated to a corner like a piece of silk and something that had been curled up there suddenly moved! ¡°Swish¡­¡± An extremely soft sound came from the ball of fur. It suddenly raised its fluffy white tail and reached into the air, touching the mental strength that was glittering with faint light. Then, its little ears moved a few times and it threw away the ultimate ore in its arms with its little ws. It raised its head, which had been buried in the soft fur, and its huge eyes that were as bright as grapes suddenly opened with dazzling light shing in them! Chapter 1267 - 1267 Meatball Wakes Up (5) 1267 Meatball Wakes Up (5) ¡°Fengfeng!¡± A soft and powerful voice suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. The moment this voice sounded, the blurry light spots in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes instantly became clear! Different colors of elemental light spots moved in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly shrank. Such a situation happened. Could that voice just then be¡­ ¡°Nana, Fengfeng, na, na!¡± The soft voice sounded again. Yun Feng heard it clearly. Which other creature in this world could use na as anguage? However, this time, she heard her name clearly! Meatball! A dazzling light suddenly appeared next to Yun Feng. The sudden light made everyone exim. Bai Qingfeng widened his eyes in shock. What¡­ What was going on? The light was so dazzling that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. When the light finally faded, there was already something like a round white ball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder! Meatball stood on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s closed ck eyes excitedly with its big eyes. It shed a few times and then its chubby body suddenly pounced over. Its chubby body full of fluff kept rubbing against Yun Feng¡¯s face and its fluffy tail kept sweeping Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks, looking very excited and intimate. ¡°Fengfeng, na, na, Fengfeng.¡± ¡°W-What¡¯s this¡­¡± Bai Qingfeng was dumbfounded. What was this thing that was as fat as a ball? Where did ite from? Was it Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast? Meatball¡¯s appearance immediately dumbfounded everyone at the scene. However, Qu Lanyi, who was on the tform, frowned unhappily. That thing woke up? A glint of light shed through his dark eyes. It seemed that he would have to put in more effort to get close to Fengfeng in the future. However, this thing could speak? ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Bai Zhiyu was also stunned. The Great Elder of the Yun family was also extremely surprised. This girl had this type of Magic Beast? That was truly¡­ unexpected! Yun Feng certainly heard Meatball¡¯s call. Hearing that it could call her name, Yun Feng was extremely happy in her mind, but even though she was happy, she had more important things to do right now! ¡°Meatball, did you hear what I said?¡± Yun Feng tried to send a telepathic message. Meatball, which kept hitting Yun Feng¡¯s face, suddenly stopped and closed its big eyes. ¡°Fengfeng, na, na!¡± Yun Feng was delighted. She couldmunicate with Meatball telepathically! ¡°Meatball, I need your help this time.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came, followed by Meatball¡¯s joyful cry. ¡°Nana, na!¡± A wonderful connection was immediately established between the human and the beast. Even though a long time had passed, even though this was the first time the two of themmunicated after Meatball woke up, everything was no stranger. Yun Feng felt this wonderful atmosphere and looked at the various elements that were jumping clearly in front of her eyes. A three-star potion of the master level was nothing. With Meatball here, she was going to reach the grandmaster level this time! Yun Feng¡¯s red lips slowly curled up and she put on a confident smile with her ck eyes closed. This smile made everyone suddenly quiet down! Yun Feng, who had been standing there for a long time, suddenly flipped her hand and a ball of bright mes appeared in her hand! Everyone watched with their eyes wide open and couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it! She threw all the herbs in with her bare hands. Under everyone¡¯s shocked and stunned gaze, the potion making began! At this moment, whether it was on the ring or at the auditorium, they were all silent. There was only one person in everyone¡¯s eyes, Yun Feng, who was closing her eyes and holding fire in her hand on the ring! ¡°Is she crazy? How can she make medicine in such a way?¡± ¡°I think the summoner of the Yun family is crazy. And that ball that suddenly appeared on her shoulder. What¡¯s that? Is it her contracted Magic Beast?¡± Some people couldn¡¯t help but mutter. They watched in shock and their hearts were racing. This was the first time they had seen such a rare and weird way of making medicine! Bai Qingfeng and Jiang Cheng were both speechless. Jiang Cheng¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. He watched Yun Feng throw all the herbs into the fire and his jaw dropped even more. ¡°She, she, she¡­¡± Bai Qingfeng finally calmed down after the initial shock. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t be deduced withmon sense to begin with. What happened to her couldn¡¯t be exined withmon sense! She was such a young four-element summoner. The few Magic Beasts she contracted, her identity as a pharmacist, the way she refined medicine, and that fluffy white thing on her shoulder. Everything couldn¡¯t be judged withmon sense. Anything was possible as long as it happened to her! The envoy of the Inner Region narrowed his eyes and looked at this unbelievable scene in front of his eyes. This was the first time he had seen such a way of making medicine, but could she really make potions like this? Everyone held their breath and waited quietly. After the initial silence, as time passed continuously, themotion and doubts in their minds gradually became angry. Yun Feng had already stood there with her eyes closed for almost three hours. Apart from the fire that kept jumping in her hand and the faint figures of the herbs inside, nothing else had changed! Themotion in their minds became greater and greater. Their attitude towards Yun Feng also changed from the initial shock to strong doubts. Such a way of making medicine had never been heard of before, let alone whether or not it would seed. Was this summoner of the Yun family just pretending to make a gimmick? ¡°It¡¯s been three hours. Why is she still like this? What exactly is she doing with her eyes closed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That fire isn¡¯t over yet. Was the potion roasted by this fire?¡± ¡°I think the summoner of the Yun family wanted to use an unusual method to win, but she didn¡¯t expect to be embarrassed right now.¡± ¡°In that case, how long will we have to wait?¡± ¡°Take your time. If she fails, the Yun family will lose face.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a summoner! The Bai family and the Jiang family should be the winners of the potion ring this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly a pity for the Yun family. It¡¯s impossible without outstanding pharmaceutical talents. If the Bai family enters the Inner Region, nobody will provide potions for the Yun family anymore!¡± There were buzzing discussions again, but this time, most of them were mocking the Yun family. The envoy of the Inner Region looked for a long time and still couldn¡¯t find anything. He also sneered and sat back down. He had truly overestimated the Yun family. Chapter 1268 - 1268 Shocking the Audience (1) 1268 Shocking the Audience (1) Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything else, Bai Zhiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh crazily in his mind. He turned around and looked at the Great Elder of the Yun family on the side. ¡°Great Elder, what exactly does Yun Feng mean? Is she stalling time?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family frowned slightly and rolled his eyes. ¡°Master Bai, it seems that victory is in your hands. You¡¯re so rude.¡± Bai Zhiyu froze for a second and then sneered. He didn¡¯t have to pretend at all right now. The Yun family would definitely be kicked out this time. The Bai family was the candidate who could enter the Inner Region this time. The Yun family would belong to the Bai family sooner orter! ¡°It¡¯s enough to have dealt with the Yun family for so many years,¡± said Bai Zhiyu coldly. The eyes of the Master of the Jiang family darkened after hearing that. As expected, Bai Zhiyu had other intentions for befriending the Yun family. !! Qu Lanyi snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve been wearing a mask for too long. It¡¯s time to take it off, Old Bai.¡± ¡°Kid! Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you with one hand?¡± Brutality shed through Bai Zhiyu¡¯s eyes. This kid who appeared inexplicably in the Yun family provoked him time and time again. He was a God-Level powerhouse. This kid was even weaker than him. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would kill him with one hand? Qu Lanyi looked up. ¡°You¡¯ve shown your nature. I don¡¯t have to be polite to you.¡± Mu Canghai looked at Yun Feng in the arena with his strange eyes. There was no change of expression on his cold face, but he turned around and nced at Bai Zhiyu. ¡°Thepetition isn¡¯t over yet. It¡¯s hard to say who¡¯ll have thestugh.¡± Bai Zhiyu¡¯s face twitched a few times. ¡°Humph! You¡¯re an arrow at the end of its flight after all! What a waste of effort!¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled after hearing this. He nced at Bai Zhiyu with pressure in his ck eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s wasting their time? We all know.¡± Bai Zhiyu¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. Even though he was also a God-Level powerhouse, his strength wasn¡¯t as good as the Great Elder of the Yun family. He didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous in front of the Great Elder of the Yun family. If it weren¡¯t that the Bai family would definitely enter the Inner Region, he wouldn¡¯t have torn off his hypocritical mask at this moment. Qu Lanyi stared at the beauty in the arena with his ck eyes. Looking at the corners of her mouth and her confident expression, a gentle glint of affection shed through his eyes. Since that thing had woken up, Fengfeng would definitely not stop at the three-star master level this time. It was very likely¡­ the grandmaster level! There was an essential difference between the master level and the grandmaster level. Not only did it test the pharmacists¡¯ superb technique and proficiency in making potions, but it also tested their control of all kinds of herbs, especially in the traditional way of making potions. If they were slightly careless, a small deviation would lead to a series of failures! If they wanted to break through to the grandmaster level, apart from hard work, even though their talent also yed a part, they needed time to train and umte. Without time to train, it was impossible for them to reach the grandmaster level in one step! This was also the desire of many three-star master pharmacists. Once they stepped into the Grandmaster Level, they would have a glorious future! However, this threshold was truly high. Many pharmacists were stopped outside. For the Central Continent, there were only a single digit of grandmaster-level pharmacists! Even though Yun Feng¡¯s way was unique and it was a way that she developed herself, it didn¡¯t include the process of taking tricks. Instead, it was the process of traditional potion making in another form. What Yun Feng needed to do was to fuse the different elements of many herbs together. Not only did she have to seed, but she also had to reach the perfect level! This was something that was very difficult even for Yun Feng right now. With Meatball¡¯s help, she could see all the elemental forces clearly, but she still had to rely on her own strength to fuse the elements! Yun Feng could do it at the three-star master level, but the grandmaster level waspletely on a different level. It was also very difficult for Yun Feng toe into contact with it for the first time. Even though the elemental force produced by high-level herbs could be distinguished clearly, it consumed a huge amount of mental strength tobine these elemental forces! Yun Feng only found out after trying tobine them that the mental strength consumed was even greater than she thought! As expected of a grandmaster-level potion. If she could really make it so easily, it would truly be a bit humiliating for this level. Yun Feng mocked herself in her mind as her spiritual space quickly spun and another fierce mental strength surged out. Luckily, her mental strength was different from that of ordinary people, or she would have already lost it right now. Those spots of elemental force that seemed to be very light suddenly turned into small heavy rocks the moment Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength came into contact with them. Yun Feng only felt strenuous! She gritted her teeth hard. Beads of sweat appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s forehead. Even so, her mental strength still pounced forward as usual and started to push these huge elemental light spots. Move, fuse! ¡°Fengfeng, nana!¡± Meatball¡¯s loud voice came into Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng knew that Meatball was cheering her on. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and said telepathically, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely do my best!¡± ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Meatball¡¯s joyful voice gave Yun Feng an inexplicable motivation. The push of the elemental force also became more and more convenient. She felt extremely heavy just then, but she had already adapted slowly now. She gathered all the light spots of the elemental force in front of her. Yun Feng knew that the next most important step was the perfect arrangement and fusion of the elemental force! Putting these elemental light spots that were as heavy as giant rocks into a perfect arrangement and fusing them together was a new challenge for Yun Feng! The grandmaster level was indeed extraordinary and the difficulty was greatly increased. However, no matter how difficult it was, she definitely wouldn¡¯t back down. She could only get something if she was willing to try and take risks! Nobody in the outside world knew Yun Feng¡¯s current situation. They only saw that another hour had already passed when she stood still. It had been four hours. Everyone waited with her without moving for four hours. No matter how patient they were, they were about to be worn out. Bai Qingfeng was anxious in his mind. If this continued, the envoy of the Inner Region would definitely be impatient. There was no time limit for the potion arena, but it couldn¡¯t be extended indefinitely. If the envoy of the Inner Region opened his mouth and said that thepetition was over, wouldn¡¯t the Yun family be eliminated? Yun Feng, what exactly are you doing? Bai Qingfeng could only stare and feel anxious. On the other hand, a disdainful smile shed through Jiang Cheng¡¯s ck eyes. Four hours had already passed. The summoner of the Yun family was indeed useless. She could make potions just by standing there with her eyes closed? What a joke! Chapter 1269 - 1269 Shocking the Audience (2) 1269 Shocking the Audience (2) Jiang Cheng turned around and looked at the crowd that was gradually bing dissatisfied. He smiled in his mind. Soon, everyone¡¯s patience would be exhausted if they waited any longer. The potion ring was about to end. Another hour passed. More and more sweat appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s forehead, and the mes on her palm became bigger and bigger. Heat waves surged out of the mes, but her ck eyes were still closed. Bai Zhiyu, who was sitting on the tform, suddenly got up. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Five hours have passed. Are we just going to watch her stand there and not move like a statue?¡± This shout made the audience, who had been waiting for a long time, respond. The envoy of the Inner Region moved and didn¡¯t say anything. Bai Zhiyu looked down at the Master of the Jiang family. ¡°Master Jiang, what do you think? It¡¯s time to end this potion ring, right?¡± The Master of the Jiang family chuckled. He certainly agreed to end it. There would only be benefits and no harm in kicking out the Yun family. He certainly had to give it a push. ¡°Master Bai, you¡¯re right. Even though there¡¯s no fixed time for thispetition, we can¡¯t just waste time like this. Otherwise, who knows how long it will take? Don¡¯t you agree, Master Yun?¡± !! The Great Elder of the Yun family didn¡¯t say anything, but frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t believe what these two old things said. Yun Feng definitely wasn¡¯t just standing there, or doing nothing! Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He couldn¡¯t stand up and say anything in such an asion. He could only rely on Fengfeng herself. Bai Zhiyu turned around and looked in the direction of the envoy of the Inner Region. He cupped his hand in the other and said loudly, ¡°Lord Envoy! Even though there¡¯s no fixed time for the potion arena this time, two of the three families have alreadye to a conclusion. As for the remaining Yun family¡­ It¡¯s obvious that we don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing. If we wait like this meaninglessly, I suggest we end the arenapetition right now!¡± What he said made the audience agree. They had waited for five hours! No matter how slow she was, there should be a result! The key was that they had seen Yun Feng standing there in these five hours without even moving. They shouldn¡¯t look at the sculpture anymore! Rather than that, they should end it as soon as possible! The crowd immediately replied. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink after hearing that. Oh no! If this continued, Yun Feng would undoubtedly be eliminated! Jiang Cheng chuckled in his mind after hearing that. The potions Bai Qingfeng made this time definitely weren¡¯t as advanced as his. It seemed that the Jiang family would definitely get the first ce this time! The envoy of the Inner Region raised his brows slightly after hearing that. He slowly stood up and nced down, showing a smile as he looked at the Great Elder of the Yun family. ¡°Great Elder of the Yun family, what do you think? Should we continue waiting or announce the end?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family¡¯s eyebrows twitched fiercely. He certainly didn¡¯t want it to end just like that, but in the current situation, it was useless no matter what he said, unless that girl opened her eyes! Qu Lanyi was about to say something, when the Great Elder of the Yun family waved his hand and asked him not to say anything. He looked up. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll listen to most people.¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned. The Great Elder of the Yun family sat there with his chin tightened and nothing could be seen from his expression. The envoy of the Inner Region smiled in satisfaction after hearing that. He nced at Yun Feng below and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. The pharmacist of the Yun family hasn¡¯t done anything. In my opinion¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly stood up and narrowed his eyes to feel the subtle fluctuations in the space. Shock and joy shed through his ck eyes! ¡°You¡­¡± The envoy looked at Qu Lanyi unhappily, but Qu Lanyi burst intoughter and put on a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not over. The potion arena isn¡¯t over yet!¡± ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± There was the sound of mes roaring. The mes that kept jumping in Yun Feng¡¯s hand suddenly jumped dozens of meters high and shot out astonishing heat. Strong energy waves surged out of the depths of the mes at this moment. They were so pure! ¡°What?¡± Bai Zhiyu and the Master of the Jiang family were both shocked. They couldn¡¯t wait to stick their bodies out. The envoy of the Inner Region couldn¡¯t help but look startled when he felt the energy waves that kept surging out. Such energy waves¡­ The envoy of the Inner Region suddenly stuck his head out and stared at Yun Feng below with his ck eyes. How was that possible? How was she possible? ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­¡± Bai Qingfeng was the first to feel the fluctuation inside Yun Feng¡¯s fire. His ck eyes had already widened to the extreme. Such an energy fluctuation. Perhaps¡­ Perhaps she created¡­ ¡°That¡¯s impossible! She can¡¯t have made it!¡± Jiang Cheng roared. He wanted to rush over, but Bai Qingfeng stopped him. Jiang Cheng stared at the fire that rose from Yun Feng¡¯s hand firmly as his heart raced. Impossible, how was that possible? ¡°What exactly happened?¡± The crowd were all confused, but judging from the summoner of the Yun family, something extraordinary seemed to be about to happen! ¡°It seems that those powerhouses are all very excited! Did the summoner of the Yun family seed?¡± ¡°Seed? Can you really make potions with that method?¡± ¡°Who knows? But seeing how excited those powerhouses are, something shocking might happen!¡± Everyone¡¯s emotions rose again. Everyone focused their eyes on Yun Feng again and saw that the fire rose higher and higher. The heat waves came one after another, as if they were in magma, and the various herbs that were originally rolling in the fire were already gone! The energy that kept emitting from the inside of the fire changed from small to big, from weak to strong, spreading step by step! Finally, those closed ck eyes opened at this moment! ¡°Swish!¡± The rising and roaring fire instantly disappeared. The audience couldn¡¯t adapt to it and couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes. What exactly was in the fire? Yun Feng quickly took the potion bottle on the side with her fair hand and looked at the red liquid that appeared in the fire with a smile in her ck eyes. This liquid was like a fairy born from fire. The liquid seemed to have some kind of spirituality and emitted vigorous energy waves. Yun Feng picked up the bottle and put it on. The energy waves were also instantly cut off! Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder also opened its eyes and looked at the bottle in Yun Feng¡¯s hand with its big eyes. ¡°Fengfeng, na!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and touched Meatball¡¯s fluffy body gently with her finger. Meatball consciously moved its body closer, looking like it was enjoying it very much. Bai Qingfeng was suddenly relieved. At the same time, his heart was pounding crazily. He looked at the potion in Yun Feng¡¯s hand with glittering ck eyes. If he was right, the level of that bottle of potion¡­ Chapter 1270 - 1270 Shocking the Audience (3) 1270 Shocking the Audience (3) Yun Feng raised her head and looked at the Great Elder of the Yun family on the tform. The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled and Yun Feng also smiled. She turned the bottle in her hand a few times and the fiery red liquid inside spun a few times happily. Its color and texture were all unusually transparent. Just looking at it made people unable to look away! Jiang Cheng was already dumbfounded. He looked at Yun Feng in disbelief. He opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t say a word. There was only one word in his mind, impossible. However, no matter how impossible it was, he couldn¡¯t overturn the fact that it already happened! ¡°I think the potion arena can end now,¡± said the Great Elder of the Yun family casually. Bai Zhiyu and the Master of the Jiang family stood there and didn¡¯t know what to say. The two of them didn¡¯t know much about potions. Even though Yun Feng seeded, in their minds, the level of the potion shouldn¡¯t be high. ¡°Hm, it¡¯s good to end it. What kind of brilliant potion can she make with that method?¡± Bai Zhiyu snorted and sat back down. The Master of the Jiang family also sat back down with the same mentality. Qu Lanyi sneered and didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Canghai asked in a low voice with a tremor in his voice, ¡°Qu Lanyi, could the level of the potion Yun Feng made be¡­¡± !! Qu Lanyi chuckled with pride in his ck eyes. ¡°The grandmaster level. Absolutely!¡± Mu Canghai suddenly widened his eyes. Grandmaster Level! Yun Feng, you can make a Grandmaster Level potion! The envoy of the Inner Region, who had been calm and even disdainful on the tform, suddenly jumped off the tform, creating a strong wind. He stood in front of Yun Feng and looked at her deeply. Yun Feng chuckled. Meatball on her shoulder suddenly opened its little mouth and bared its sharp teeth, even letting out a very unfriendly growl. The envoy of the Inner Region suddenly frowned. ¡°Lord Envoy, please judge.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. The eyes of the envoy of the Inner Region glittered as he turned around and walked to Jiang Cheng. Jiang Cheng was a bit soulless at this moment. He was still in shock. Even the envoy of the Inner Region didn¡¯t react when he came in front of him. The venue was also silent. Everyone was waiting for the envoy of the Inner Region to announce the level of the potions. Which of these three families would get the first ce? Also, what level of potions did the three of them make? The bottle in Yun Feng¡¯s hand was the thing they were most concerned about! ¡°Three-star master, three-star difficulty, high-level quality.¡± The envoy of the Inner Region nced at Jiang Cheng¡¯s potion and said indifferently. The Master of the Jiang family couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Then, the envoy of the Inner Region walked to Bai Qingfeng. Bai Qingfeng took out his potion. Bai Zhiyu¡¯s heart was almost in his throat on the tform. Whether the Bai family could enter the Inner Region depended on this! Looking at Bai Zhiyu¡¯s nervous and expectant expression, Qu Lanyi sneered in his mind. Bai Zhiyu, your dream is destined to be shattered this time! ¡°Three-star master. Two-star difficulty. Quality¡­ low.¡± The envoy raised his brows and nced at Bai Qingfeng. Bai Qingfeng smiled lightly and didn¡¯t say anything. Bai Zhiyu almost fainted after hearing this result. The veins on the back of his hands and neck bulged. The difficulty was two-star and the quality was low! What exactly was going on? The Master of the Jiang family chuckled and nced at the Master of the Bai family gloatingly. He was so angry that his hands trembled. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s strength was definitely not like this! How could he have dropped the ball at the critical moment? How could he embarrass the Bai family at this moment? The envoy of the Inner Region then walked in front of Yun Feng. The audience immediately held their breath. ¡°The Bai family has been defeated. If Yun Feng wants to win, she must surpass them in quality or have a grandmaster-level potion!¡± ¡°Grandmaster Level? Can you stop joking? How old is she?! I guess even people in the Inner Region might not be able to reach the Grandmaster Level!¡± The envoy of the Inner Region walked in front of Yun Feng and stared at the potion without saying anything. It was so quiet that even a needle could be heard on the ground. Bai Zhiyu immediately forgot his anger and stared at Yun Feng firmly. The Master of the Jiang family was also a bit nervous and uneasy. Whether the Jiang family could get the first ce depended on Yun Feng! The heart of the Great Elder of the Yun family couldn¡¯t help but pound a few times. Even if this girl failed, she had already done her best. This girl had already done enough for the Yun family! He believed that even if the Yun family didn¡¯t enter the Inner Region this time, nobody in the Yun family would me her. On the contrary, they would be deeply grateful! The ck eyes of the envoy of the Inner Region glittered. Yun Feng stood there and didn¡¯t say anything. Finally, the envoy of the Inner Region said slowly, ¡°One-star grandmaster, one-star difficulty, quality¡­ perfect.¡± Everyone was shocked! The Grandmaster Level, it was really a Grandmaster Level potion! Even though the difficulty was one-star, it was of perfect quality! ¡°Crack!¡± Jiang Cheng crushed the potion bottle in his hand into pieces. He didn¡¯t seem to feel the dark red blood flowing out of his hand. Grandmaster Level¡­ Yun Feng made a grandmaster-level potion in that unbelievable way! Bai Qingfeng¡¯s heart also pounded hard. He had expected her to be at the grandmaster level, but she was at the perfect level! Yun Feng was truly¡­ sessful and reached the perfect level on the first try! If it were him, he would have to work hard for another hundred years! He originally thought she was a genius in strength and talent. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so talented in potions! ¡°What?¡± Bai Zhiyu sat there and his body trembled fiercely. The Grandmaster Level! Yun Feng made a potion of the Grandmaster Level! Bai Zhiyu suddenly turned around and looked at the Great Elder of the Yun family with a faint smile on his face with waves of hatred in his eyes. No wonder the Yun family was fearless. No wonder he was so calm just then. No wonder he didn¡¯t care what the Bai family did. He, this old fox, had already known that all of this was just to fool others! ¡°Grandmaster Level! Yun Feng, are you human?¡± Someone in the audience suddenly shouted. Then, cheers came like a tide. People were shocked by this result, deeply shocked! ¡°Grandmaster Level, as expected of the Yun family!¡± ¡°They¡¯re indeed arge family! Hahaha, I can¡¯t believe we have such a powerful pharmacist here other than the Inner Region!¡± ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re too f*cking inhumane!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she heard this roar. Meatball roared in dissatisfaction and Yun Feng quickly touched it tofort it. The envoy of the Inner Region nced at Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and suddenly chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s truly surprising that the Yun family has someone like you.¡± Chapter 1271 - 1271 Shocking the Audience (4) 1271 Shocking the Audience (4) Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°There are many people in the Yun family who are more outstanding than me.¡± The envoy of the Inner Region chuckled. ¡°It seems that the Yun family is going back to the Inner Region this time.¡± Yun Feng looked up. ¡°The Inner Region is where the Yun family belongs.¡± The envoy of the Inner Region raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°With such a descendant in the Yun family, the three elders of the Yun family will have a lot less worries. Then, I might as well look forward to the performance of the Yun family in the third round.¡± !! Yun Feng smiled and looked into the eyes of the envoy of the Inner Region without flinching. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see, envoy.¡± ¡°Nana, na!¡± Meatball shouted unhappily. The envoy of the Inner Region frowned and walked to the front. ¡°The Yun family wins this time!¡± Cheers burst out at the venue. The Yun family stood out in the second round of potions. The grandmaster-level potion shocked the audience, while the Bai family, who won in the first round, was thest. The Jiang family got the second ce. In this way, the three families weren¡¯t eliminated and were all qualified to enter the third round. The Jiang family had no hope of entering the Inner Region anymore. It didn¡¯t matter if they could participate in the third round or not. However, it was very embarrassing to forfeit voluntarily. Even if they knew that they were just a sidekick, the Jiang family had to brace themselves. Only the Bai family or the Yun family could qualify to return to the Inner Region. There were ten days between the Magic Beast Arena and the Potion Arena. As for the details, they were still not revealed. It seemed that the Magic Beast Arena was a bit different. The Jiang family and the Bai family were both participating in the contest with tamers, while the Yun family was participating in the contest with a real summoner! Inparison, the Yun family became the popr candidate for the winner. The tamers weren¡¯t worth mentioning in front of the summoners at all! Besides, Yun Feng of the Yun family was a four-element summoner! The Magic Beasts she contracted were all so fierce. She would only win no matter what! Everyone in Yan City kept talking about the Yun family, especially Yun Feng¡¯s performance on the potion ring. Yun Xiang woke up after careful tending. Apart from her body being a bit weak, she was already fine. Hearing that Yun Feng had made a grandmaster-level potion, Yun Xiang almost choked in her throat. ¡°Grandmaster-level! Yun Feng, you¡­ You¡¯re too amazing!¡± Her originally pale face was also unusually excited because of the news. Yun Feng chuckled and was also relieved to see that Yun Xiang was fine. She had already given the grandmaster-level potion to the Great Elder. The Great Elder wanted her to keep it for herself. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to make it and its level was so high. However, Yun Feng shook her head and insisted on leaving it for the Yun family. The Great Elder could only ept it in relief and sigh that the Yun family was truly lucky to have such a descendant. For Yun Feng, she would have grandmaster-level potions again. It was just a piece of cake for her. Besides, she should give them to her family. After eximing, Yun Xiang looked at Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder curiously. Ever since Meatball woke up, it had been upying Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder firmly as usual. Qu Lanyi was smart enough not to get close to Yun Feng. Meatball had just woken up, so it certainly had an almost persistent sense of possession towards Yun Feng. Sensing Yun Xiang¡¯s gaze, Meatball twisted its body unhappily and showed its butt. Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily when he saw this round butt. ¡°Haha, hahaha! Yun Feng, is this your Magic Beast? It¡¯s too interesting!¡± Yun Feng turned around and saw Meatball¡¯s little butt. She couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly. It still hadn¡¯t changed its habit of not letting anyone else get close to her. It didn¡¯t like letting other people look at her anymore right now. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but flick this chubby little butt with her finger. Meatball immediately turned its head around and its big eyes glittered a few times in grievance. Its fluffy tail immediately covered its little butt. Yun Feng was also amused by Meatball¡¯s expression. ¡°Is it your ornamental pet? Where exactly did you buy it? I want to buy one too. It¡¯s truly interesting, really interesting!¡± Yun Xiang was amused again. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch her tears ofughter. She also wanted to have such an interesting little thing. Her life in the future would definitely be endless fun. Meatball suddenly growled unhappily after hearing what Yun Xiang said. Its fluffy body turned around and its originally cute little face immediately became ferocious. Yun Xiang was shocked by this sudden change of expression! ¡°Nana, na!¡± Meatball cried a few times unhappily. Yun Xiang was stunned and looked at Yun Feng quite nervously. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Yun Xiang lifted Meatball up. Meatball waved its little ws unhappily. Yun Feng frowned as she carried it like this. ¡°Have you gained weight?¡± The ferocious expression on Meatball¡¯s face quickly disappeared and it blinked its big ck eyes. ¡°What you said about the ornamental pet just then made it a bit upset. Even though it looks like this, when it¡¯s fierce¡­¡± Yun Feng stopped talking. When Meatball was fierce, it could even ignore the defense of a Golden Dragon. Thinking back, Uncle Flirtatious was also extremely afraid of its sharp teeth and its disregard for space¡­ Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t exin in detail, Yun Xiang had already felt something from Meatball¡¯s sudden change of expression just then. Yun Xiang chuckled. ¡°Ahem, you should be the one to deal with such a Magic Beast¡­¡± ¡°Fengfeng, na, Fengfeng!¡± Meatball cried, as if it wanted to get close to Yun Feng, but Yun Feng was up to no good. She just held Meatball¡¯s body and swayed it gently so that it couldn¡¯t reach her. Meatball looked at Yun Feng in dissatisfaction, but it let her do this. However, Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t bear to see its pitiful look. ¡°Yun Feng, it seems to want to get close to you. Stop teasing it.¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. Life was indeed much more fun with Meatball around. She held Meatball¡¯s body with both hands and Meatball put its two front ws on the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Its body was dragged in the air by her hand and its fluffy tail swayed in the air again and again. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not close to anyone except me.¡± Yun Xiang smiled and said mockingly, ¡°That won¡¯t do. How can Qu Lanyi get close to you?¡± Yun Feng blushed and red at Yun Xiang. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not talking nonsense. With this little thing here, Qu Lanyi has been staying far away from you these few days. In that case¡­ he might beining in his mind. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll be seduced by a gorgeous woman?¡± Chapter 1272 - 1272 Shocking the Audience (5) 1272 Shocking the Audience (5) Yun Feng blushed even more and smiled sweetly. ¡°No, I believe in him.¡± Yun Xiang smiled when she saw her expression. Neither of them noticed that Meatball¡¯s little ears had already pricked uppletely and it listened to the conversation between the two of them very carefully. Seeing the blush on Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks with its big eyes, Meatball suddenly realized something. Its body also became restless in Yun Feng¡¯s hands. It scratched the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand with its two little ws gently and finally caught Yun Feng¡¯s attention. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng shook Meatball¡¯s body and asked with a smile. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Meatball extended its little ws a few times and its chubby body wanted to move forward. Yun Feng raised her brows and didn¡¯t know what it was going to do. It looked at Yun Feng anxiously with its grape-like big eyes. ¡°Fengfeng, I like you. Nana, Fengfeng, Nana!¡± Yun Feng was stunned, and so was Yun Xiang. Meatball¡¯s chubby body struggled in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and finally came out. It suddenly jumped on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and leaned over. ¡°Nana, Fengfeng, I like you. Nana!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Haha, Yun Feng! This little thing likes you!¡± Yun Xiangughed crazily as tears flowed out of her eyes again. Yun Feng was also speechless. Meatball was still talking in its ownnguage very persistently. Apart from that, there was also another thing, it likes Fengfeng. Very good. Meatball could finally say the third word. However, why was it so awkward when these three words werebined? Meatball looked at Yun Feng with its big eyes. Yun Feng was also very helpless. She reached out and picked it up again, holding it in the air. ¡°I like you too.¡± Meatball was startled. Then, it suddenly shook its little head again and again. ¡°Nana, I like Fengfeng, na!¡± Yun Feng sighed. ¡°Alright, I know you like me, so I said I like you too.¡± Meatball was stunned. Then, its little head suddenly lowered in frustration. Yun Feng touched its fluffy little body and took out an ultimate ore, giving it to Meatball. Meatball was holding its favorite ultimate ore with its little ws, but it wasn¡¯t interested at all. As if it wanted to vent its anger, it suddenly opened its mouth and stuffed the ultimate ore inside! Yun Xiang was dumbfounded, especially after hearing the cracking sounds of the ores. She couldn¡¯t believe that this little thing ate ores, and ultimate ores at that! Meatball soon finished all the ultimate ore and jumped back to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder again. It turned around and its butt appeared again, lying on Yun Feng¡¯s body quietly and not making a sound. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know why Meatball was throwing a tantrum, so she let it be. She was good that it woke up. Yun Xiang smiled helplessly. The Magic Beasts around Yun Feng weren¡¯t simple at all. She had many fortuitous encounters along the way to have such a harvest, so she certainly encountered a lot of dangers. ¡°Bai Qingfeng gave this to you.¡± Yun Feng took out Bai Qingfeng¡¯s potion. Yun Xiang¡¯s face immediately darkened and she took the potion without saying anything. Yun Feng said, ¡°Bai Qingfeng didn¡¯t let the Bai family win this time. It seems that the Master of the Bai family won¡¯t let him get away with it.¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s face darkened even more and she couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on the potion. ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about that at all. That¡¯s the Bai family¡¯s business.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she saw how depressed Yun Xiang was. Yun Xiang was also worried at this moment, but this girl was too stubborn. Fine, she would know Bai Qingfeng¡¯s good intentions after the selection this time. By then, the two of them would be together as they wished. ¡°Right, they still haven¡¯t told us the details of the Magic Beast Ring?¡± Yun Xiang asked worriedly. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no news at all. I wonder what the Inner Region is up to this time. The Magic Beast Ring¡­ Humph!¡± ¡°I keep feeling that there¡¯s something wrong with the Magic Beast Ring. Yun Feng, be careful!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. Even if the envoy of the Inner Region wants to touch me, he has to think carefully.¡± Yun Xiang was relieved to hear that. Not everyone dared to provoke a level-9 four-element summoner! In order not to disturb Yun Xiang¡¯s rest, Yun Feng got up and left. After Yun Feng left, Yun Xiangy on the bed and took out Bai Qingfeng¡¯s potion bottle. Her eyes turned red as she stared. She held the potion bottle tightly in her hand and pressed it against her chest where her heart was beating. Yun Xiang closed her eyes and whispered with trembling lips, ¡°What a fool, a fool¡­¡± Yun Feng nced at Yun Xiang¡¯s closed door with a smile in her eyes. Bai Qingfeng might not know that he had already walked into Yun Xiang¡¯s heart a long time ago¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned around and her expression was cold. The details of the Magic Beast Ring were still not announced. Had the Inner Region beening for the Yun family to catch them off guard? Her red lips curled up. Since they were here for the Yun family, she certainly had to ept the challenge generously. The news that she made a grandmaster-level potion must have already spread to the Inner Region. Some people were going to be enraged. Yun Feng smiled, but there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. This time, nobody could stop the Yun family from returning to the Inner Region! The first and second rounds of the contest had already passed. Even though the two rounds had already passed, the final winner was still unclear. Even though the three families had all entered the third round, the Jiang family was equivalent to being eliminated. It depended on the performance of the Bai family and the Yun family in the third round. Since the secrecy of the Magic Beast Ring in the third round was very good, nobody dared to say who would win. Some supported the Yun family and some supported the Bai family. During this period of time, apart from the grandmaster-level potion made by Yun Feng in the second round of the Yun family, everyone was talking about the Magic Beast Ring. There were all kinds of guesses. It could be said that there were all kinds of spections. It was precisely because they didn¡¯t know anything that it was more expected and challenging. At the same time, there were also more variables. In such a heated atmosphere, the third round of the Magic Beast Ring finally began slowly. Yun Xiang¡¯s injuries were already fine after a few days of recuperation. When the third round of the Magic Beast Arena began, Yun Xiang had already returned to normal, except that her aura was a bit weak. The day of the third round of the Magic Beast Arena was still hot like a tide and there were as many people as a sea. The selection convention would also end on this day. It would be revealed today which family could enter the Inner Region! The contestants of the three families had already arrived. Yun Feng from the Yun family, a tamer from the Bai family, and Jiang Jianping from the Jiang family, who was also a tamer. As a contestant of the Yun family, Yun Xiang stayed below the ring with Yun Feng. When she saw that Bai Qingyan was the only one from the Bai family standing there, Yun Xiang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Yun Feng, Bai Qingfeng isn¡¯t here.¡± Chapter 1273 - 1273 The Yun Family Will Be the Winner (1) 1273 The Yun Family Will Be the Winner (1) Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes and saw that Bai Qingfeng was indeed gone. Only Bai Qingyan was standing there alone. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. Bai Qingyan noticed that the two of them were looking at him too, but there was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but jump. Had Bai Qingfeng been seen through or something happened? Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Speaking of which, she hadn¡¯t seen Bai Qingfeng in the past few days. With his worries about Yun Xiang, he certainly couldn¡¯t stay hidden. Since Meatball woke up, Yun Feng was a bit too happy and didn¡¯t notice this. Now that Yun Feng thought about it carefully, she felt that something was wrong. Bai Qingyan walked over with a smile and looked at Yun Xiang. ¡°Yun Xiang, are you looking for that traitor, Bai Qingfeng?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Bai Qingfeng had been discovered! Yun Xiang was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? What traitor?¡± Bai Qingyan sneered. ¡°That traitor yed a trick on the potion ring on purpose. Even though he can¡¯tpare to you, Yun Feng¡­ the Bai family shouldn¡¯t have fallen to thest ce!¡± Bai Qingyan¡¯s words couldn¡¯t help but be fierce. Yun Xiang immediately looked awful. With Bai Zhiyu¡¯s vicious mind, Bai Qingfeng was probably¡­ Bai Qingyan chuckled. ¡°Yun Xiang, what¡¯s so good about that thing that betrayed the family? If he can betray the Bai family, he can certainly betray you! You won¡¯t have a chance to see him again in the future!¡± After saying that, Bai Qingyan nced at Yun Feng coldly and turned around to leave. Yun Xiang¡¯s body trembled slightly and she clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Yun Xiang, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yun Feng immediately reached out and held Yun Xiang¡¯s cold fist. Feeling her slight tremble and the rare panic in her eyes, she knew that Yun Xiang must be in chaos right now. ¡°What betrayal? Why don¡¯t I understand¡­ How is it possible for that idiot, Bai Qingfeng¡­ How would that old bastard, Bai Zhiyu, let him go? He¡¯s his son. Bai Zhiyu cannot be so ruthless!¡± Yun Xiang suddenly raised her head with anxiety shing in her eyes. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m going to find him!¡± ¡°Go.¡± Yun Feng shook Yun Xiang¡¯s hand hard. ¡°But you must promise me that you won¡¯t do anything reckless!¡± Yun Xiang nodded as she turned around and ran over quickly. Seeing that, Bai Qingyan also turned around and disappeared. Seeing that Bai Qingyan left, Yun Feng looked up at the tform. Qu Lanyi was looking at her with his ck eyes. Their eyes met and Yun Feng¡¯s red lips opened gently, Bai Qingfeng. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he nodded without batting an eyelid. Yun Feng was relieved in her mind. She certainly couldn¡¯t leave. Yun Xiang had just recovered and was alone. With Qu Lanyi here, she would certainly be fine. Even if Bai Qingyan did anything bad, she didn¡¯t have to worry. Qu Lanyi withdrew his gaze and scratched his chin with his slender fingers. He stood up. Seeing that, Mu Canghai asked in confusion, ¡°Qu Lanyi, where are you going?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his thin lips. ¡°Do you want to go to the toilet together?¡± Mu Canghai was stunned and a bit speechless. Qu Lanyi nodded at the Great Elder of the Yun family and got up to leave. Bai Zhiyu and the Master of the Jiang family only grunted when they saw that. It was good that this arrogant kid left. It would be quiet! Mu Canghai looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s back as he left and was a bit confused. Toilet? What kind of weird reason was that? Yun Xiang, Bai Qingyan and Qu Lanyi¡¯s secret departure didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention, because the main characters today were the three contestants who were about to go on stage. Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and nced at the ringzily with its big eyes. It opened its mouth and yawned loudly. It swung its fluffy tail behind its butt and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s neck. It then found that it was smooth and she wasn¡¯t wearing anything. Meatball immediately stood up and pried open Yun Feng¡¯s cor with its little ws. It even stuck its little ws in and scratched gently. After confirming that there was nothing, it suddenly narrowed its big eyes. ¡°Nana, Fengfeng, nana!¡± Feeling Meatball¡¯s little ws scratching her neck gently, Yun Feng quickly pushed its ws away. She turned around and saw the confusion in its ck grape-like eyes. She knew that Meatball should be asking about that ck jade pendant. ¡°A lot of things happened while you were sleeping. This ck jade pendant¡­ I took it off for some reason. I¡¯ll tell you when I have time after the selection convention.¡± Meatball finally nodded and sat back down. It blinked its big eyes a few times, thinking about something. Yun Feng touched Meatball¡¯s body gently with her finger and nced at the tform where the envoy of the Inner Region was. He was the one who announced the rules. What were the rules of the Magic Beast Ring? The heated discussion around the ring finally stopped after the envoy of the Inner Region made a move. The envoy of the Inner Regionnded from the tform and stood in the center of the ring. ¡°All three contestants,e up.¡± His indifferent words raised the atmosphere of the venue to the highest point. The most mysterious and exciting Magic Beast Ring had begun! Yun Feng jumped onto the stage, and so did Jiang Jianping and the tamer of the Bai family. The envoy of the Inner Region nced at them and chuckled. He fixed his gaze on Jiang Jianping. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the Jiang family participates in the Magic Beast Ring or not, but it¡¯s good that they¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Jianping¡¯s face suddenly flushed. The Jiang family was already eliminated at this moment, but he had to brace himself for their face. However, he more or less felt humiliated in his mind. The envoy of the Inner Region continued, ¡°Since the Jiang family has already been eliminated, it¡¯s the Bai family and the Yun family this time. I¡¯ll give the Jiang family a chance right now. Which side are you on, the Bai family and the Yun family?¡± After hearing this, not only the three people on the ring, but also the three elders on the tform were stunned! ¡°Does the envoy of the Inner Region mean two against one?¡± ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s too¡­ Even though Jiang Jianping is a tamer, it¡¯s not fair to fight two against one!¡± ¡°It depends on which side the Jiang family is on. The side he¡¯s on has more chances of winning!¡± ¡°It seems that the Jiang family is here to work for someone else and be a green leaf!¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s see how the Jiang family chooses.¡± The Master of the Jiang family sat there with a flushed and pale face. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have participated in the third round. It was better to lose face than to contribute to these two families for no reason! Jiang Jianping was also dumbfounded standing on the stage. Whose side was he on? Even if the Jiang family was eliminated, he shouldn¡¯t have been insulted like this! Chapter 1274 - 1274 The Yun Family Will Be the Winner (2) 1274 The Yun Family Will Be the Winner (2) However, this was what the envoy of the Inner Region said. No matter how humiliated the Jiang family was, there was nothing they could do. The Jiang family¡¯s master had lost his face. In the end, he even became the help of another family. How could he stand this? After the initial shock, Bai Zhiyu quickly thought about it. ¡°Master Jiang, if you can stand on the Bai family¡¯s side, the Bai family will certainly reward the Jiang family after entering the Inner Region.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family sat on the side steadily and didn¡¯t say a word. Mu Canghai raised his brows in disgust on the side. The Bai family had spent so much time building a good rtionship with the Yun family before. Once their masks were torn, they would really change their attitude quickly. Wasn¡¯t they afraid that everyone wouldugh at them if word got out? For Bai Zhiyu right now, it didn¡¯t matter what mockery he would endure! As long as the Bai family could enter the Inner Region in one go, who would dare to say anything bad about the Bai family? By then, the Yun family would just be at his disposal! The Master of the Jiang family raised his brows. ¡°Master Bai, aren¡¯t you on good terms with the Yun family? Why are you here to rope me in now?¡± !! Bai Zhiyu chuckled. ¡°Master Jiang, you¡¯re wrong. The Bai family and the Yun family were on good terms in the past. There¡¯s only one person who can enter the Inner Region. Even brothers will inevitably fall out with each other in front of the spot.¡± The Master of the Jiang family raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Great Elder of the Yun family, don¡¯t you want to talk to me?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family nced at him indifferently. This extremely calm gaze made the Master of the Jiang family furious in his mind. Why was the Yun family so arrogant? They thought they were invincible with a four-element summoner! The two tamers together might be as powerful as a summoner! ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll help the Bai family this time! Don¡¯t forget this favor when you get to the Inner Region.¡± Bai Zhiyu burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Master Jiang, you¡¯re indeed a smart person. Don¡¯t worry. The Bai family will generously reward the Jiang family when we enter the Inner Region!¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family didn¡¯t even bother to talk to them. His gaze was fixed on Yun Feng on the ring. On the one hand, he believed in Yun Feng¡¯s ability, and on the other hand, even if the Bai family and the Jiang family joined forces, so what? If they lost, so be it. If they won, so be it! The Master of the Jiang family stood up and said loudly, ¡°The Jiang family is on the Bai family¡¯s side!¡± The entire venue was in an uproar! ¡°The Bai family has always been on good terms with the Yun family. It seems that they might turn against each other right now!¡± ¡°At this moment of interest, who cares about friendship?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. This is a chance to enter the Inner Region. There¡¯s only one chance. It doesn¡¯t make sense if they don¡¯t fight to the death!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even brothers can kill each other for property and power, let alone the Yun family and the Bai family!¡± Jiang Jianping wasn¡¯t very unhappy to hear that. If it was up to him, he would also stand on the Bai family¡¯s side. It was impossible for him to stand on the Yun family¡¯s side at all! He didn¡¯t forget how Yun Feng talked about him in front of so many contestants back then! What did she mean by he could be both a man and a woman? ¡°Humph! That¡¯s exactly my n.¡± Jiang Jianping sneered and stood next to the tamer of the Bai family. He twisted his body a few times. The envoy of the Inner Region didn¡¯t seem surprised at all, as if he had already expected this. He nced at Yun Feng, who chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s good. We can save ourselves a lot of trouble.¡± The envoy of the Inner Region raised his brows and nced at them with a faint smile. Jiang Jianping and the tamer of the Bai family both looked gloomy. Even though the two of them were both tamers, tamers weren¡¯t a profession that people should underestimate! The power of the two tamers working together was also extremely huge! Yun Feng was a bit too arrogant! ¡°The Jiang family and the Bai family are considered one team. The rule is very simple. There¡¯s no limit to the number and species of Magic Beasts. Whoever can eliminate all the other party will be the winner!¡± Eliminate! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. It wasn¡¯t enough to defeat them, but they had to be eliminated! Did she have to kill the people too? That depended on her own judgment. After saying that, the envoy of the Inner Region slowly curled up the corners of his mouth. ¡°I look forward to your performance. Whoever can enter the Inner Region in the end will depend on this battle.¡± After saying that, he jumped back to the tform and sat down leisurely, looking down with a faint smile in his ck eyes. The atmosphere in the venue immediately became heated. The three contestants on the ring all looked at each other. Kill, kill all of them! This rule was truly ruthless! ¡°Yun Feng, what will happen if a summoner loses her contracted Magic Beasts? It¡¯s fine for us tamers to lose some Magic Beasts, but it¡¯ll be different if you lose them!¡± Jiang Jianping¡¯s sissy voice came. He put his finger to his mouth and chuckled. Even though those few contracted Magic Beasts weren¡¯t easy to deal with, tamers had nevercked Magic Beasts. Yun Feng sneered. This rule was indeed against the Yun family and her! She had already expected this. You want to kill my contracted Magic Beasts? In your dream! ¡°Cut the crap. The important thing is to finish it as soon as possible!¡± The tamer of the Bai family was very upset that Jiang Jianping was talking nonsense. He waved his hand and a few beams of light shed out of the ring on his hand. Theynded on the ground and turned into five huge and ferocious Magic Beasts. Three of them had already reached Grade 9 of the Emperor Level and the remaining two were already Grade 8 of the Emperor Level! Seeing that the tamer of the Bai family had already shown his Magic Beasts, Jiang Jianping didn¡¯t want to be outdone. He suddenly raised his hand and a gust of wind rose. In the blink of an eye, five Magic Beasts appeared! Even though their overall strength wasn¡¯t as strong as that of the Bai family¡¯s, one of them had reached Grade 9 of the Emperor Level and the other four were all at Grade 8 of the Emperor Level! Ten Magic Beasts went on stage! Everyone was shocked! Five plus five meant ten! How could there be so many Magic Beasts at the beginning? It seemed that the Bai family and the Jiang family were joining forces. They wanted to finish the battle quickly! Even a four-element summoner would have to think twice before facing ten Magic Beasts! Bai Zhiyu and the Master of the Jiang family on the tform both smiled proudly. The Great Elder of the Yun family frowned slightly. Ten Magic Beasts. The number of Magic Beasts fighting this time was ten! Yun Feng nced at the ten enormous Magic Beasts that were panting heavily in front of her with her ck eyes. Each of them had an iron ring on their necks. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with them from the arena in the Ound. The Magic Beasts controlled by the Wei family also had such an iron ring on their necks. The tamers of the Central Continent and the East Continent were on two different levels. The tamers of the East Continent and the West Continent only stopped at the basics of taming Magic Beasts as mounts, while the tamers of the Central Continent took the profession of taming to a new height and erased all the original rationality of the Magic Beasts, leaving only their brutal nature. They even forgot about the elemental attacks they had and became empty shells that werepletely dominated by anger! Chapter 1275 - 1275 The Yun Family Will Be the Winner (3) 1275 The Yun Family Will Be the Winner (3) Yun Feng was no stranger to such Magic Beasts in the arena. They had forgotten everything except their original power, but the ten Magic Beasts in front of her were obviously different. Even though they lost their rationality, they still kept the basic attributes of the elements, such as the attack power of the fire-element Magic Beasts, the speed of the wind-element Magic Beasts, and so on. It could be seen that the two tamers of the Bai family and the Jiang family were even better. Even though tamers couldn¡¯t control Magic Beasts to fight as they pleased like summoners, when they developed to a certain level, they couldpletely stimte the anger of the Magic Beasts to attack someone. It was fine as long as they knew how to attack! Just like the ten beasts in front of Yun Feng, their ferocious eyes all locked onto Yun Feng with cruel killing intent surging in them! Ten Magic Beasts, four level-9 Emperor Level and six Grade 8 Emperor Level. Although they were tricky for Yun Feng, they wouldn¡¯t have the upper hand. Her contracted Magic Beasts weren¡¯t easy to deal with either! The appearance of the four Rings of Contract shocked everyone! ¡°Here it goes. The contracted Magic Beasts of a four-element summoner is about to appear!¡± !! The audience all shouted excitedly. They were all waiting for the moment when the four-element Magic Beasts appeared together. Four-element light shed out of the Rings of Contract and faded. The four-element Magic Beasts stood next to Yun Feng and people screamed! ¡°What are these humans shouting about? My eardrums are about to burst!¡± As soon as Er Lei came out, he heard the screams around him and said unhappily. White silver snakes also appeared on his thick hands. It seemed that if he got more upset, he would very likely throw them out and hit the crowd. ¡°Master, this is¡­¡± Lanyi and Little Fire looked at the ten restrained Magic Beasts in front of them and their hearts couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Yaoyao stared at the ten Magic Beasts in front of her with her big blue eyes and couldn¡¯t bear to see them. Er Lei immediately clenched his fists tightly when he saw this. ¡°Yun Feng, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°She¡¯s indeed a four-element summoner¡­¡± The tamer of the Bai family mumbled. Jiang Jianping couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat when he saw that all four of Yun Feng¡¯s Magic Beasts had appeared. He only knew that it was a different feeling when he really saw them. Four level-9 Emperor Level contracted Magic Beasts had appeared and their species and potential were all top-notch. What kind of good luck did Yun Feng have? Did she have all the good luck in the world? Thinking of this, Jiang Jianping couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely jealous in his mind. Why could she be a summoner, and a four-element one at that? Why were all her Magic Beasts so powerful? Why could he only be a tamer? Jiang Jianping didn¡¯t know that if it were him, he might have already been eliminated during Yun Feng¡¯s early journey. Not everyone could seize good luck. Luck didn¡¯te entirely by ident. If you didn¡¯t work hard yourself, you would only be jealous of people who were stronger than you. You could only be someone who looked up to others! ¡°p, p, p!¡± The sound of several iron rings breaking sounded one after another. The iron rings on the necks of the ten Magic Beasts all shattered with a bang. Beast roars that had been suppressed for a long time burst out of the bodies of the Magic Beasts. They had lost their rationality and only had the instinct to kill! ¡°I¡¯ll leave the four level-9 Emperor Level beasts to you. I¡¯ll deal with the other few myself!¡± ¡°Master, where are those two people?¡± asked Lan Yi. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s finish off these Magic Beasts first!¡± Yun Feng paused and sent a telepathic message. ¡°Remember the rule this time. Kill them!¡± After the word ¡°kill¡± appeared in the minds of the four contracted Magic Beasts, their pupils shrank slightly. ¡°Roar¡­¡± Little Fire had already let out a wolf howl and rushed over with mes on its four feet. Lan Yi instantly spread the wings on his back and rushed into the battle at an extremely high speed, creating a green tornado. Yaoyao was also wrapped in water elements and showed a mature and enchanting body. As for Er Lei, it roared at the sky and thunderbolts struck in the sky! The battle between the Magic Beasts began! The roars and collision sounds of the Magic Beasts on the ring were endless. Every time the Magic Beasts¡¯ giant hands hit the ring, a deep pit would appear. Rocks and soil flew everywhere on the ground. Some even exploded into the crowd, causing panic! The envoy of the Inner Region, who was sitting high up in the sky, immediately clenched his fist in the air when he saw this. The surroundings of the ring immediately entered a state of space blockade. Any attacks inside were restricted to a fixed area. The audience around finally heaved a sigh of relief. This was a battle of Magic Beasts. If they weren¡¯t careful, they might lose their lives! The rationality of the four level-9 Emperor Level Magic Beasts was worn away, leaving only ughter and cruelty, as well as madness that didn¡¯t know how to retreat at all. The strength of the four Magic Beasts that retained the basic attributes of the elements was the same as Yun Feng¡¯s four contracted Magic Beasts, but in terms of potential and bloodline, they weren¡¯tparable to Yun Feng¡¯s four Magic Beasts at all. However, because of this fearless madness, the instantaneous power that burst out made the four contracted Magic Beasts feel extremely tricky. It was impossible to kill them with one strike in a short period of time. What the four contracted Magic Beasts could do for Yun Feng was to hold the four level-9 Emperor Level Magic Beasts firmly. Er Lei even took out his hand to deal with a Grade 8 Emperor Level Magic Beast for Yun Feng. He sent the lightning element into the Magic Beast¡¯s body. The Grade 8 Emperor Level Magic Beast died on the spot! Jiang Jianping and the tamers of the Bai family automatically stepped back a hundred meters when they saw the scene of the battle between the Magic Beasts. The two of them were also on guard against Yun Feng¡¯s sudden approach at all times. Four level-9 Emperor Level beasts were entangled. One Grade 8 Emperor Level beast was dead and there were still five Grade 8 Emperor Level beasts! They didn¡¯t believe that Yun Feng could deal with five Grade 8 Emperor Level beasts alone! The chaotic battle of the Magic Beasts in front of them made people terrified and dazzled. They only saw a figure rush forward like the wind and directly forced into the battlefield of the Magic Beasts! The five Grade 8 Emperor Level Magic Beasts instantly discovered Yun Feng¡¯s whereabouts and roared as they rushed over quickly. Yun Feng sneered. She tapped the ground with the tip of her foot and jumped into the sky to avoid the sharp ws of the Magic Beasts that attacked from behind! ¡°Bang!¡± A deep pit instantly appeared when the sharp ws hit the ground. In the sky, Yun Feng twisted her wrist and the wand her master gave her appeared in her hand! ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­¡± The five Grade 8 Emperor Level beasts didn¡¯t know what fear and danger were at all at this moment! Yun Feng was the only target in their red eyes. They wanted to tear this human apart! ¡°Fire Arrow!¡± With a loud shout, the huge arrow formed by the fire element broke through the air and went straight into the belly of a Magic Beast! The scorching temperature of the fire immediately made the Magic Beast roar in pain. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t bear to see it. She waved her wand again. The entire body of the Magic Beast was instantly swallowed by the fire! Chapter 1276 - 1276 The Yun Family Will Be the Winner (4) 1276 The Yun Family Will Be the Winner (4) The other four Magic Beasts smelled the strong smell of blood and became even more crazy. Yun Feng leaned down from the sky with the wand in her hand and looked at the almost red eyes of the four Magic Beasts. She waved the wand again. ¡°Water Chains, gather!¡± Cold water elements quickly condensed into blue ice chains around the wand. Yun Feng held one end in her hand and swung it fiercely! The other part of the ice chains wrapped around the neck of another Magic Beast firmly! ¡°Wind de!¡± Yun Feng waved her wand again and a green wind de swept to the side, directly cutting the Magic Beast that was about to attack in half! In an instant, the two Magic Beasts had already been killed by Yun Feng! Apart from the one with a chain around its neck in her hand, there were only two of the five Grade 8 Emperor Level Magic Beasts left in an instant! ¡°Roar¡­¡± The two Magic Beasts roared crazily and pounced fiercely. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened as she twisted her wrist. The huge body of the other Magic Beast dragged by the ice chain in her hand was suddenly thrown up. It directly hit one of them with a roar! !! Yun Feng clenched her fist in the air! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± A shield formed by earth elements immediately appeared in the sky. This time, it wasn¡¯t for defense, but for killing! Another one was smashed to the ground, while the other one was still lunging at Yun Feng without caring about its life. The Earth Shield instantly trapped this Magic Beast from all directions. The Earth Shield, which was known for its defense, turned into a cage of death at this moment! Yun Feng tightened her fingers and the four Earth Shields quickly closed in the middle! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The four Earth Shields instantly closed, leaving no gap in the middle! The moment they collided, scarlet blood and pieces of organs were left in the tiny gaps of the Earth Shields. Then, there was a loud noise as the earth element exploded, leaving only blood! Yun Feng exerted strength on her wrist that was holding the ice chain. The Magic Beast whose neck was locked by the ice chain was immediately dragged over. The Magic Beast that was suddenly pressed to the ground moved its limbs in a sorry state. When it was about to get up, a thunderbolt struck fiercely above its head and it instantly turned into a piece of burnt charcoal! Yun Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold as she clenched the hand that was holding the ice chain tightly. Crazy water elements quickly spread from her hand like an electric current. Countless cracking sounds came and the ice chain was covered with ice again. An astonishing coldness spread out from the ice chain and the Magic Beast whose neck was locked by the other part of the ice chain turned into an ice sculpture at this moment! The battle wasn¡¯t over yet. The screams of the Magic Beasts were endless. Lan Yi¡¯s hand suddenly turned into the sharp ws of a griffin, grabbing and tearing the Magic Beast he was fighting with apart fiercely! Yaoyao¡¯s fishtail wrapped around a Magic Beast¡¯s body firmly. Instantly, ice thorns appeared under the blue scales and the Magic Beast¡¯s entire body was prated by the ice thorns! ¡°Roar¡­¡± The roar of the Fire Cloud Wolf sounded. A scorching fire burnt the Magic Beast that was fighting with Little Fire into charcoal, and Er Lei¡¯s side was even more astonishing! Silver snakes danced crazily around Er Lei¡¯s body. Lightning elements burst out of his hand. While they shot through the Magic Beast¡¯s body, they also almost shattered the space blockade of the envoy of the Inner Region! The envoy of the Inner Region watched the battle on the ring from a high ce as disbelief shed through his eyes and he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists tightly. It could be said that in an instant¡­ Yun Feng killed all these ten Magic Beasts in an instant, leaving none alive! The battle of the Magic Beasts on the ring ended in such a short time. The audience watching the battle were all silent, leaving only the strong smell of blood that made people want to vomit. Some people couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and vomited on the spot. The Magic Beast Ring was too bloody and shocking! The four contracted Magic Beasts gathered around Yun Feng with the smell of blood, while Yun Feng killed five Grade 8 Emperor Level experts in such a short time just then. Such strength made the hearts of the tamers of the Bai family and Jiang Jianping tremble fiercely! Both of them staggered back a few steps. Yun Feng stood there and looked at the broken corpses and blood on the ring. She smiled coldly, which made the two people on the opposite side feel even more terrifying! Ten Magic Beasts, that was ten Magic Beasts! They were killed by her in such a short time. She¡­ She wasn¡¯t human! She wasn¡¯t human at all! Bai Zhiyu and the Master of the Jiang family were also dumbfounded. They originally thought that the ten Magic Beasts would be able to win. They had never thought that they would all be dead in such a short period of time! ¡°Don¡¯t think that ten Magic Beasts are enough!¡± The tamer of the Bai family gritted his teeth and tasted some blood. He waved his hand and a few more rings appeared on his finger! Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. This was the biggest difference between a tamer and a summoner. A summoner could only contract with one Magic Beast per element, while a tamer had no restriction on the number and type of Magic Beasts at all! If the two of them had a hundred Magic Beasts here, Yun Feng would be the one who would suffer in the end! Even Yun Feng would be exhausted if they fought endlessly! ¡°Nana!¡± A loud voice cut through the sky. Meatball, who had been sitting steadily on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, suddenly got up and turned into a white line, rushing towards the tamer of the Bai family and Jiang Jianping. The two of them quickly retreated. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Meatball?!¡± Yun Feng cried out in shock when she saw Meatball¡¯s sudden move. Meatball was much faster than before. In just a few seconds, it returned to Yun Feng¡¯s body again, but its big ck eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± A crisp cracking sound then sounded. The tamers of the Bai family and Jiang Jianping looked at the storage containers on their fingers in shock. None of them was left and they all exploded! ¡°How¡­ How¡­ How is this possible¡­¡± The two of them looked at their storage containers that had been forcibly destroyed and didn¡¯t know what to say. There were still remaining Magic Beasts inside. How could the storage containers be scrapped and broken? Perhaps¡­ Perhaps¡­ The two of them looked up in shock. Meatball suddenly opened its mouth and showed its sharp teeth, looking ferocious! The tamers of the Bai family and Jiang Jianping immediately turned pale! Meatball bit the storage container into pieces! Yun Feng was also extremely shocked in her mind. The other four contracted Magic Beasts also looked at Meatball in shock. They had never heard of a storage container being bitten into pieces! What exactly were Meatball¡¯s teeth made of? Without their Magic Beasts, the tamers were likemanders without an army. The tamers of the Bai family and Jiang Jianping knew that their strength was limited and they weren¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s match at all. The two of them looked at each other. Even though they were unwilling, they could only do this. All the dimension containers had been destroyed and they weren¡¯t qualified to continue fighting! Chapter 1277 - 1277 The Yun Family Will Be the Winner (5) 1277 The Yun Family Will Be the Winner (5) Yun Feng raised her head and looked at the envoy of the Inner Region sitting on the high ground with her ck eyes. ¡°Envoy of the Inner Region, is the result out?¡± The envoy of the Inner Region burst intoughter and stood up. ¡°As I said, kill them all, including the two of them.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Zhiyu and the Master of the Jiang family both roared. Even if they lost, why did she have to be so ruthless? Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened as she looked at the smiling eyes of the envoy of the Inner Region. ¡°Do you have to do this?¡± Jiang Jianping and the tamer of the Bai family were drenched in cold sweat. The targets to be killed in this round didn¡¯t mean the Magic Beasts, but also the two of them! What exactly did the envoy of the Inner Region want? !! The envoy of the Inner Region raised his brows and seemed to think for a long time before he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine not to kill them, unless the Yun family voluntarily gives up this opportunity and never enters the Inner Region.¡± Everyone was in an uproar! The eyes of the Great Elder of the Yun family darkened. Mu Canghai sat there and narrowed his eyes. Everything was targeted at the Yun family! There were people in the Inner Region who were upset with the Yun family! They thought of such a way to restrain the Yun family and make it unable to go back forever! ¡°Great Elder of the Yun family! The Bai family has always been on good terms with the Yun family. You can¡¯t kill a member of the Bai family! Don¡¯t ruin the friendship between our families that hassted for many years!¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family didn¡¯t even look at Bai Zhiyu. Mu Canghai stood aside with a cold face and felt disgusted in his mind. The Master of the Jiang family wasn¡¯t in a position to say anything at all. He was already on the opposite side of the Yun family. Even if Jiang Jianping died in the hands of the Yun family, there was nothing he could do. Fortunately, the Jiang family still had a summoner. It was much better than the heartless Bai family! Yun Feng stood there and looked at the envoy of the Inner Region. He had put in so much effort to stop the Yun family from returning to the Inner Region. This Magic Beast Ring had probably been nned for a long time. Were they going to use the Yun family¡¯s upright mentality? Unfortunately, those guys in the Inner Region were going to make the wrong bet this time, because she, Yun Feng, was standing on the ring! ¡°Bai Zhiyu!¡± Yun Feng looked away and suddenly looked at the tform on the other side. Bai Zhiyu was stunned for a moment and immediately understood. Perhaps the life and death of the tamer of the Bai family wasn¡¯t up to the Great Elder of the Yun family at all, but Yun Feng! ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­¡± Bai Zhiyu looked at the smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth and immediately understood what she wanted to do. She couldn¡¯t. Weren¡¯t the members of the Yun family all upright? Not to mention taking someone else¡¯s life with their own hands. The Yun family wouldn¡¯t do that, let alone her¡­ ¡°Bai Zhiyu, Master Jiang, the Yun family is an upright and loyal family. They won¡¯t take someone¡¯s life casually, but I¡¯m not!¡± As soon as Yun Feng said that, she waved her arm fiercely and her mental strength turned into a sharp de, rushing towards Jiang Jianping and the tamer of the Bai family. With two ¡°plop¡± sounds, the two of them staggered and knelt on the ground. Their bodies tilted and they were dead! ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­¡± Bai Zhiyu¡¯s eyes widened with blood vessels. He couldn¡¯t wait to p her to death! However, under such an asion, he didn¡¯t dare to do so at all with the Great Elder of the Yun family here! The Master of the Jiang family¡¯s face darkened, but he didn¡¯t say anything. It was just losing a tamer. Even though the summoner of the Jiang family was a bit useless, it was better than nothing. Even though it was his son who died, the Master of the Jiang family¡¯s face only twitched. ¡°Whoever touches the Yun family will be punished a hundred times more harshly! Bai Zhiyu, this is just the beginning.¡± Yun Feng raised her little face and a hint of viciousness shed through it. Bai Zhiyu¡¯s expression froze and he immediately understood something. He immediately flicked his sleeve and left without saying anything. The Great Elder of the Yun family looked at Yun Feng with a bit of sympathy. She took someone¡¯s life with her own hands at such a young age. It was truly¡­ a bit cruel. However, the Great Elder didn¡¯t know that Yun Feng had already had something to do with blood along the way. She wasn¡¯t a good person. Whoever touched the reverse scale in her heart wouldn¡¯t be spared easily! The envoy of the Inner Region raised the corners of his mouth in satisfaction when he saw Yun Feng kill those two people with her own hands. He stood up and announced loudly, ¡°The final winner of the contest this time is the Yun family. The Yun family has obtained the qualification to enter the Inner Region!¡± The venue was silent. Not a single member of the audience said anything. Even their breathing was so soft that it couldn¡¯t be heard. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the summoner called Yun Feng who was surrounded by blood on the ring. The Yun family¡¯s qualification to enter the Inner Region this time certainly made people admire them in their minds, but at the same time, they were also a bit more fearful. It turned out that the Yun family wasn¡¯t all good-tempered. It turned out that the members of the Yun family were like this when they were ruthless! The four contracted Magic Beasts returned to the Rings of Contract. Meatball¡¯s body brushed past Yun Feng¡¯s cheek gently. Yun Feng turned around and nced at the corpses of Jiang Jianping and the tamer of the Bai family on the ring. She had no intention of taking the lives of these two people, but she also had no intention of giving these two people a chance to stop the Yun family from returning to the Inner Region! The Bai family and the Yun family hadpletely cut off their hypocritical rtionship over the years in front of everyone. Bai Zhiyu, that old bastard, would definitely be desperate and n to fight with his life. As for some people in the Inner Region¡­ Yun Feng looked up and nced at the tform. The envoy of the Inner Region had already left. Yun Feng sneered in her mind. When the Yun family returned to the Inner Region, she would meet those guys who wanted to target the Yun family sooner orter. The selection convention ended under a strong shock. Nobody dared to say no to the Yun family¡¯s qualification to return to the Inner Region. The Yun family deserved it! However, Yun Feng¡¯s strength, ruthlessness, and determination couldn¡¯t be shaken off in the minds of many people. ¡°Thank you.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family looked at Yun Feng with heartache. Yun Feng shook her head gently and thought of something. ¡°Great Elder, about Bai Qingfeng¡­¡± The Great Elder chuckled. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. We¡¯ll go back now.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She wondered how Bai Qingfeng was doing. Had Yun Xiang found him? And Bai Qingyan, who was in the way¡­ However, with Lanyi here, he should be fine. She quickly returned to the yard where the Yun family was located. Yun Xiang and Qu Lanyi had already returned, and the person lying in Yun Xiang¡¯s room was Bai Qingfeng! Yun Xiang stared at Bai Qingfeng with bloodshot eyes. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel cold in her heart. How could Bai Zhiyu be so ruthless to his own son? Qu Lanyi said, ¡°Bai Qingyan is already dead. We should take Bai Qingfeng back to the Yun family as soon as possible. Bai Zhiyu, that old guy, must have already nned how to fight back against the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Then, she thought of the meaningful smile of the envoy of the Inner Region and immediately understood something. He wanted the Yun family to suffer a huge blow because of the Bai family¡¯s desperate struggle before they returned to the Inner Region. Then, they wouldn¡¯t be able to rise even if they returned to the Inner Region. They might even be ostracized again! Yun Feng clenched her fists fiercely. Old guys of the Inner Region, save your thoughts! Chapter 1278 - 1278 Desperation, Reversal (1) 1278 Desperation, Reversal (1) The Yun family won the contest. One of the member of the Jiang family and one of the Bai family was dead. The two families quickly left Yan City without saying anything. They looked very gloomy, especially Bai Zhiyu. The envoy of the Inner Region sent someone to deliver a qualification order for the Inner Region. He said that the Inner Region would send someone to take the Yun family into the Inner Region in person in a while. After receiving the qualification order, the Yun family returned to the headquarters of the Yun family as quickly as possible. After such amotion, Yan City finally calmed down. However, everyone who participated in the contest this time couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. Yun Feng¡¯s thunderous killing on the Magic Beast Ring shocked the audience. People only reacted a long time after the incident. That wasn¡¯t right! Wasn¡¯t that person from the Yun family a four-element summoner? Why¡­ Why did she use five-element magic? At such a shocking and bloody moment at that time, everyone¡¯s brain seemed to have short-circuited. They could only watch Yun Feng¡¯s gorgeous and ruthless attacks dumbfoundedly and didn¡¯t think about how many elements she used at all. Now that the selection ended, everyone suddenly realized something. Thinking of the detailed scene on the Magic Beast Ring that day, they were immediately shocked! Earth element. Right, right, right. The four-element summoner of the Yun family used the earth element. In that case¡­ she would have five elements! Yun Feng was a five-element summoner! This news spread crazily in this area during the selection convention. Everyone was extremely shocked in their minds! A five-element summoner, God! Five elements! Looking at history, such a genius wouldn¡¯t have appeared even in the ancient times! Yun Feng from the Yun family was so talented! As a result, the summoner bloodline of the Yun family was discussed by people again. That mysterious and powerful summoner bloodline brought crazy effects again. The Yun family was indeed not an ordinary family! Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a five-element summoner! After this area waspletely stirred by the news, someone looked gloomy because of the news. The envoy of the Inner Region, who had just returned to the Inner Region, immediately took out his Sound Badge with a gloomy face. After a while, the Sound Badge glittered. ¡°Things have probably changed. This change¡­ is a bit unexpected.¡± The Sound Badge shed again and a slightly old voice came. ¡°What changed?¡± The eyes of the envoy of the Inner Region darkened and his tone became several times deeper. ¡°Yun Feng of the Yun family isn¡¯t a four-element summoner¡­ She¡¯s a five-element summoner!¡± The Sound Badge suddenly stopped moving and then shed a few times. ¡°Come back quickly and let¡¯s talk.¡± The envoy of the Inner Region replied and then cut off the connection with the Sound Badge. The Yun family, it seemed that they had to put in more effort topletely take them down. A five-element summoner¡­ was truly surprising! They probably had to change their strategy in the future. Even they would be tempted by such a summoner bloodline. The envoy of the Inner Region chuckled as viciousness shed through his eyes. He just didn¡¯t know how badly the Bai family¡¯sst attack would injure them. If you¡¯re riddled with holes, hahahahaha! That couldn¡¯t be better! The body of the envoy of the Inner Region immediately turned into a ck line and quickly melted into the air, disappearing. Bai Qingfeng, who was on hisst breath, was taken back to the headquarters of the Yun family. Even though the members of the Yun family were extremely surprised in their minds, they didn¡¯t want to kick him out. Later, under Yun Feng¡¯s exnation, the Yun family also epted this fool from the Bai family and helped Bai Qingfeng, who was deeply in love with Yun Xiang. Bai Qingfeng was now in Yun Xiang¡¯s care. Yun Xiang, who didn¡¯t care about Bai Qingfeng at all in the past, had been taking care of him for a few days and nights. Her eyes had always been red, which was a world of difference from her usual cheerful and strong appearance. If Bai Qingfeng could wake up at this moment and see Yun Xiang like this, he would definitely be thrilled. However, Bai Qingfeng was already on the verge of death when he was brought back. Bai Zhiyu had indeed tried to kill his son. When Yun Xiang and Qu Lanyi arrived, Bai Qingfeng was already on the verge of death. If it weren¡¯t for Qu Lanyi¡¯s timely light elements, his soul would have already died. At that time, Bai Qingyan and Yun Xiang had a fierce battle. Qu Lanyi finally saved Bai Qingfeng¡¯s life. Yun Xiang was weak and wasn¡¯t Bai Qingyan¡¯s match. When Bai Qingyan injured Yun Xiang, he pounced on Qu Lanyi, but he didn¡¯t know that he would die the next second. Yun Feng only asked Qu Lanyi to follow her because she was afraid that something would happen to Yun Xiang. She didn¡¯t expect him to be willing to save Bai Qingfeng. Yun Xiang kept thanking Qu Lanyi, who only shook his head. Yun Feng thanked him after learning everything. Qu Lanyi only smiled and said to Yun Feng. He only helped because Bai Qingfeng was a bit simr to him. Yun Feng was startled. He was talking about Bai Qingfeng¡¯s feelings for Yun Xiang. He was so persistent and passionate and had never given up at all, just like how Qu Lanyi felt for her. Meatball only yawnedzily after hearing that. It turned around and pointed its butt at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi curled his thin lips and quickly pressed his handsome face down to kiss Yun Feng. Meatball suddenly felt something. Its fur all over its body stood on end and it immediately turned around. It opened its mouth and was about to pounce on Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi burst intoughter as red light shed through his ck eyes. Meatball was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ll go and check the space blockade around with Mu Canghai, in case Bai Zhiyu attacks.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled gently. Yun Feng nodded. The Yun family had already entered a state of vignce. Everyone was on guard, just in case the Bai family attacked. After Qu Lanyi left, Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and seemed to be thinking about something. It lowered its head and rolled its big eyes a few times. Its fluffy tail swung in the air a few times. A trace of disdain shed through its eyes as it sat down and yawned again. Yun Feng smiled helplessly and walked to Yun Xiang¡¯s room. As soon as she entered, she saw that Yun Xiang was still by the bed. Yun Feng sighed slightly and walked over to pat Yun Xiang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Golden Cauldron Fluid was infused into the Life Potion. He¡¯s fine. He just needs time.¡± Yun Xiang nodded. ¡°Yun Feng, thank you very much. If it weren¡¯t for you and Qu Lanyi¡­ This fool would¡¯ve¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t delivered my promise to him yet. How can he die just like that?¡± Yun Feng patted Yun Xiang¡¯s shoulder with a smile and looked at Bai Qingfeng, who was pale and still breathing weakly on the bed. ¡°How exactly did he get discovered? His father should¡¯ve done it wlessly¡­¡± Chapter 1279 - 1279 Desperation, Reversal (2) 1279 Desperation, Reversal (2) ¡°It¡¯s Bai Qingyan!¡± Yun Xiang suddenly clenched her fists. ¡°Bai Qingyan discovered what this idiot did on the potion ring and told Bai Zhiyuter. Bai Zhiyu was already angry and med everything on this idiot. I really didn¡¯t expect him to be so cruel to his own son!¡± ¡°He said that he¡¯s just a tool that can be used in Bai Zhiyu¡¯s eyes. If it weren¡¯t for his pharmaceutical skills, he would have already been abandoned.¡± Yun Xiang didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Bai Qingfeng with her eyes. ¡°Yun Feng, should we abandon useless people? Are bloodlines worthless in the eyes of these people?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. The Yun family was a special family. Even if your strength wasn¡¯t outstanding, nobody would be biased against you. They were all family members with the same bloodline. They had to live and die together whether in happiness or disaster. Such a sense of belonging was irreceable. The sorrow of somerge families was also the sorrow of this world. The strong preyed on the weak. Gradually, the warmth in the hearts of humans also turned cold. This was the rule of survival. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. It was the sound of space shaking! Yun Xiang raised her head, and the two of them heard rapid footsteps outside. Yun Xiang stood up, but Yun Feng stopped her. ¡°Stay here and take care of him. I don¡¯t want him to get killed after Qu Lanyi saved him.¡± Yun Xiang nodded. When Yun Feng pushed the door open and walked out, she heard a cold shout breaking through the air! ¡°Yun family! Today, the Bai family will make you pay with your blood!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up as she closed the door behind her gently. Bai Zhiyu, you¡¯re finally here! In the sky above the door of the Yun family, there were dozens of people led by Bai Zhiyu! And there were even powerhouses of the God Level among them! There were about ten of them! After shouting coldly, Bai Zhiyu stood in the sky and looked down at the Yun family¡¯s mansion from above. The anger that had been suppressed for a long time rose in his heart! The anger of greed! The anger of years of nning being ruined! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Three air-piercing sounds came. The three elders of the Yun family showed up and frowned when they saw the dozens of people behind Bai Zhiyu. This Bai Zhiyu could invite some hidden masters! There were ten people above the God Level! ¡°Bai Zhiyu, when has the Yun family ever owed the Bai family a blood debt? On the other hand, don¡¯t you know how much the Bai family owes the Yun family in your mind?¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family grunted coldly. They already knew everything about the selection convention, especially thest Magic Beast Ring. Yun Feng¡¯s choice was the Yun family¡¯s choice. It wasn¡¯t wrong at all! Bai Zhiyu burst intoughter with monstrous hatred in his eyes and heart. The Bai family¡¯s n for many years was ruined for no reason. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Qingfeng, if it weren¡¯t for that bastard, the Bai family wouldn¡¯t have failed at all! This bastard didn¡¯t die and was even saved by the Yun family, but Bai Qingyan died! ¡°Other people have seen the friendship between our families for many years! However, you killed a member of the Bai family so mercilessly on the Magic Beast Ring. How can the Yun family let the Bai family down?¡± ¡°Bai Zhiyu, would you have given up the chance to enter the Inner Region forever?¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family said coldly. Someone behind Bai Zhiyu grunted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve always heard how upright the Yun family is. But it seems that they¡¯re just so-so!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Bai family has been on good terms with the Yun family for so many years. You killed the descendant of the Bai family for your own interests. This is the style of the Yun family.¡± The faces of the three elders of the Yun family darkened. How would these outsiders know the truth? Even if they did, they would only stand on Bai Zhiyu¡¯s side and nder the Yun family! Bai Zhiyu became more and morecent in his mind as he listened to the words of the few people behind him and suddenly shouted loudly! ¡°When the Yun family was in trouble, the Bai family extended a helping hand. And now, the Yun family has repaid kindness with ingratitude. The Bai family must have been blind! Now, you¡¯re giving Yun Feng to the Bai family!¡± ¡°What?¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family immediately widened his eyes. The face of the Great Elder of the Yun family immediately darkened. What a pretentious reason. What a shameless Bai Zhiyu! ¡°Don¡¯t even think that the Yun family will hand anyone over to you! Bai Zhiyu, everyone knows about your dirty thoughts. Save it!¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family shouted coldly, but Bai Zhiyu burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahaha, good! If the Yun family doesn¡¯t hand her over today, don¡¯t me me for not caring about old time¡¯s sake. I¡¯ll ughter this ce today!¡± The hearts of the three elders of the Yun family sank. Even though the Yun family had already been prepared, they didn¡¯t know that Bai Zhiyu could hire ten Gods! Even though the Yun family had three Gods, what chance did they have of winning against ten? Was the Yun family really going to die here this time? Even so, they couldn¡¯t hand Yun Feng over. It seemed that the juniors of the Yun family had to be evacuated immediately right now! It didn¡¯t matter if the three of them died. What was important was that the young people who continued the will and inheritance of the Yun family had to be fine! ¡°If you don¡¯t hand Yun Feng over, none of the Yun family will be able to escape today!¡± Bai Zhiyu shouted loudly in the air, waiting for the three elders of the Yun family to yield. He didn¡¯t believe that Yun Feng alone could be equal to the lives of everyone in the Yun family. However, he didn¡¯t know that if it were someone else from the Yun family today, the three elders of the Yun family would also make the same decision! They wouldn¡¯t give up on any of the bloodlines of the Yun family! ¡°Master Bai, it¡¯s useless for you to tell them this. I think it¡¯s better to just attack directly!¡± Someone behind him chuckled so weirdly that it made people¡¯s teeth tremble. The Master of the Bai family didn¡¯t say anything with a cold face. The reason why he invited these people was naturally because of the summoner bloodline of the Yun family. To be honest, these people were here to share it with him! If he really attacked, wouldn¡¯t his benefits be taken by others? If they could hand Yun Feng over to the Bai family, all the benefits would belong to the Bai family alone! ¡°Master Bai! Why aren¡¯t you doing anything right now? We¡¯re not here just to show off!¡± Some powerhouses were already dissatisfied. How could they not know what the Bai family¡¯s master was thinking? They certainly couldn¡¯t let him get all of this good stuff! They just didn¡¯t have a reason and the strength to provoke the Yun family. Now that they had this opportunity to go together, they certainly couldn¡¯t miss it. After all, they were a group of people with evil intentions. Chapter 1280 - 1280 Desperation, Reversal (3) 1280 Desperation, Reversal (3) Bai Zhiyu stood in the sky and knew that he couldn¡¯t dy any longer. When he was about to carry out the ultimatum, a figure appeared out of thin air and a bright but pressurizing voice rushed into his ears! ¡°Bai Zhiyu, you¡¯re so bold!¡± ¡°Girl, why are you here?¡± The hearts of the three elders of the Yun family immediately tightened when they saw that it was Yun Feng. Bai Zhiyu wanted her this time. Why did shee out? Yun Feng chuckled and asked the three elders not to be nervous. She nced at Bai Zhiyu and the ten powerhouses standing behind him with her ck eyes. Yun Feng raised her brows. He had invited God-level helpers. Bai Zhiyu was quite capable. ¡°That¡¯s Yun Feng?¡± The few people behind Bai Zhiyu sized Yun Feng up respectively. The five-element summoner was that little girl? She looked quite imposing, but could she really be a five-element summoner? And she was at Grade 9 of the Emperor Level. How old was she? ¡°Guys, she¡¯s indeed Yun Feng, a five-element summoner!¡± A glint of heat suddenly shed through Bai Zhiyu¡¯s eyes when he saw Yun Fenge out. He must get the five-element summoner bloodline of the Yun family this time! Plus, he was a God-Level powerhouse. Couldn¡¯t he take down Yun Feng, who was just a small girl? After taking her down, there would be hope for the Bai family to have a summoner! By then¡­ Bai Zhiyu could already imagine the glorious scene of the Bai family in the future. As for these powerhouses, the Yun family still had two more summoners. If they wanted them, they would take those two! !! Yun Feng looked at the enthusiasm in Bai Zhiyu¡¯s eyes coldly. She couldn¡¯t be clearer about his thoughts. The three elders of the Yun family immediately stood in front of Yun Feng. Even if they had to die today, they couldn¡¯t let this girl be injured at all, let alone let Bai Zhiyu use her! ¡°Bai Zhiyu, other people don¡¯t know how vicious the Bai family is, but the Yun family surely does! No matter how indignant and dignified you are today, you can forget about touching the Yun family !¡± Bai Zhiyu burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Hahahaha! If that¡¯s the case, we don¡¯t have to hold back anymore!¡± Bai Zhiyu suddenly raised his arm. ¡°Guys, the Yun family¡¯s summoner bloodline is right in front of your eyes. Take as much as you want!¡± The ten God Level experts behind Bai Zhiyu immediately burst intoughter. The aura of God Level experts shot out fiercely. The three elders of the Yun family all looked gloomy. ¡°Girl, go quickly! You¡¯re not their match!¡± ¡°You want to leave? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Bai Zhiyu shouted furiously as his body suddenly flew over quickly. The ten powerhouses behind him immediately surged forward when they saw Bai Zhiyu move. The three elders of the Yun family immediately flipped their hands when they saw this and three fierce fighting energy waves shot out! ¡°Argh!¡± A Grade-2 God was hit by the three streams of fighting energy and his body flew out in panic, disappearing without a trace! ¡°Humph! As expected of the veterans!¡± Bai Zhiyu turned his body to the side and dodged the attacks of the three elders. His body dodged agilely and his arm reached forward to grab Yun Feng behind him! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered as she waved the wand in her hand fiercely. A stream of wind element hit Bai Zhiyu¡¯s arm quickly. Bai Zhiyu sneered as fighting energy surged out of his body and instantly destroyed Yun Feng¡¯s wind element! ¡°You¡¯re just a level-9 Emperor Level expert. Yun Feng, do you think your attack will cause any damage to me, who¡¯s a Grade-3 God Level expert?¡± Bai Zhiyuughed viciously as his ten fingers grabbed forward fiercely, wanting to capture Yun Feng in one go. A beam of white light suddenly shed in front of his eyes and a bone-piercing pain came from Bai Zhiyu¡¯s arm, making him have no choice but to retract his arm quickly. When he looked at it, he was shocked! A piece of flesh was torn off his arm! The white light shed again. Meatball¡¯s body floated in the sky and it spat out the flesh in its mouth with a disgusted look. Bai Zhiyu¡¯s face turned pale! The Magic Beast on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder tore a piece of his flesh off! How was it possible for such a Magic Beast to not look aggressive at all¡­ Meatball¡¯s cute little face instantly became ferocious as it gnashed its sharp teeth at Bai Zhiyu. ¡°Nana! Fengfeng, nana!¡± A series of roars came from inside Meatball¡¯s body. Even though Bai Zhiyu didn¡¯t understand what it was saying, he understood what it meant. He sneered. ¡°Humph! The Magic Beast next to you is indeed something.¡± ¡°Master Bai, it seems that you can¡¯t deal with Yun Feng alone!¡± Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Five figures came to Bai Zhiyu¡¯s side one after another. Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank and she looked into the distance. The three elders of the Yun family were holding back five God-Level powerhouses. This was already the limit! And the remaining God-Level powerhouses Bai Zhiyu brought had already rushed into the Yun family¡¯s mansion! The situation didn¡¯t allow Yun Feng to dy any longer. This battle must be ended quickly! The four Rings of Contract appeared and four beams of light shed out at the same time. The five God Level experts and Bai Zhiyu became fanatical when they saw this beautiful light. After the four contracted Magic Beasts appeared, their expressions became even more distorted! ¡°Six God Level experts!¡± Lan Yi sounded extremely surprised. Er Lei nced at the six of them one by one. ¡°And all of them seem to be around Grade 2 of the God Level¡­¡± ¡°This is getting tricky!¡± Little Fire¡¯s anxious voice came. It wasn¡¯t that they had never encountered powerful enemies, but there were six Gods! The four of them together were equivalent to one Grade-2 God! The difference in strength was too huge! ¡°Split up in groups of two and hold two of them back!¡± Yun Feng quickly gave an order through telepathy, but the four contracted Magic Beasts shouted at the same time, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Master! It¡¯s not a problem for us to hold them back, but you can¡¯t face four gods alone!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice was full of anxiety and uneasiness. Yaoyao was the same. ¡°Xiao Feng can¡¯t be in danger. I want to stay with Xiao Feng!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Master. Four Gods. Even if you¡¯re a five-element mage, you¡¯re only at Grade 9 of the Emperor Level. No!¡± Little Fire¡¯s voice was full of strong uneasiness and opposition. ¡°Yun Feng, think carefully! Who do you think you are? You can fight against four gods alone?! Even Ao Jin can¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°Shut up, the four of you! Do as I say!¡± Yun Feng was rarely enraged. The current situation didn¡¯t allow her to think too much at all! ¡°Master!¡± ¡°What the four of you can do for me is to help me stall two of them! The remaining four gods can¡¯t do anything to me. I still have trump cards that I haven¡¯t shown!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice was arrogant, confident and domineering! Chapter 1281 - 1281 Desperation, Reversal (4) 1281 Desperation, Reversal (4) The four contracted Magic Beasts were all stunned. Then, they thought of something. Er Lei clenched his fists fiercely. Instantly, silver snakes danced crazily! ¡°Alright, Yun Feng! I¡¯ll listen to you this time!¡± The four contracted Magic Beasts suddenly burst out with power. Disdain appeared in the eyes of the six Gods when they saw this. They were just level-9 of the Emperor Level. Even if they were level-9 of the Emperor Level, they were still worlds apart from the Gods! They were nothing to be afraid of at all! The four contracted Magic Beasts changed into their unique forms. They rushed towards two of the God-Level experts in two groups and started fighting. The other four looked at Yun Feng with a faint smile. Bai Zhiyu burst intoughter. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re not even my match by yourself, let alone the four of us! Come with me obediently. I¡¯ll certainly show mercy to the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. Meatball on her shoulder swung its tail and suddenly jumped up. Bai Zhiyu was a bit afraid in his mind as he shouted, ¡°Be careful of that white ball. Its sharp teeth can break through our defense. Don¡¯t let it get close!¡± !! Before the other three people figured out what was going on, Meatball had already moved its body in an instant. Its round body shed through the space at an extremely weird speed. It was so fast that the four people at the God Level couldn¡¯t catch it at all! ¡°Argh!¡± One of them was hit and a huge piece of flesh was torn off like Bai Zhiyu, bleeding profusely! The others couldn¡¯t help but sweat slightly when they saw that. What exactly was that? They were at the God Level, and their bodies were like iron walls! Even weapons at the Emperor Level couldn¡¯t do anything to them, but their skin and flesh were torn by this inexplicable thing! Did their defense not exist in the eyes of this thing? Bai Zhiyu¡¯s eyes turned fierce and he immediatelyunched a fighting energy attack at the ce where Meatball was standing. Meatball¡¯s ck eyes glittered and its body moved quickly, dodging the attack easily! Bai Zhiyu couldn¡¯t help but widen his ck eyes! It dodged it! What kind of speed was that? What exactly was that Magic Beast? ¡°Attack it! Otherwise, it¡¯ll bite us to death sooner orter!¡± The four God-Level experts ignored Yun Feng for the time being and started to attack Meatball together. However, Meatball moved very quickly and the attacks all missed. They couldn¡¯t knock Meatball down at all! ¡°Damn it, what exactly is that thing?¡± The four people who failed to kill it were all extremely frustrated in their minds. Bai Zhiyu gritted his teeth fiercely and nced at Yun Feng on the side from the corner of his eye. ¡°Ignore this thing for now. It can¡¯t bite anyone to death. Take Yun Feng down first!¡± The four of them immediately changed the direction of their attacks. ¡°Yun Feng! Surrender obediently. I don¡¯t want to hurt you!¡± Bai Zhiyu said fiercely, but Yun Feng burst intoughter. Meatball jumped back to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and its sharp teeth glittered with red light with blood in its mouth. ¡°Bai Zhiyu, you don¡¯t want to hurt me, but I want your life!¡± The five elements suddenly jumped on Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Bai Zhiyu burst intoughter when he saw that. ¡°Yun Feng, what can you do to me when you¡¯re at Grade 9 of the Emperor Level?¡± The other three God Level experts also sneered. In their eyes, no attack from Yun Feng would cause them any harm at all. She was just a level-9 Emperor Level expert. They were at the God Level! However, everything was beyond their expectations! The five elements in her fair hand were squeezed together fiercely by Yun Feng! In an instant, the energy of the five elements was squeezed and fused crazily and energy pressure slowly spread! ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± They were dumbfounded. The ball of elemental energy that kept tearing and struggling in Yun Feng¡¯s hand emitted faint destructive power! ¡°She forcibly fused the five elements¡­ Is she crazy?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid of self-destruction?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered with a glint of madness and recklessness! Elemental fusion, fusion of five elements! The ball of energy in her hand surged crazily and tore at each other. Yun Feng had only fused three elementsst time, but this time, she directly skipped four elements to the highest limit of five elements! An almost destructive energy impulse appeared in her spiritual space. Yun Feng only felt that her hand was about to be torn apart by the raging elemental energy! ng! She gritted her teeth fiercely. Her skin and flesh had already been torn and blood kept flowing out of her hand as she squeezed the crazy elements firmly in the middle. The more she squeezed, the stronger and more terrifying the energy fluctuation released by the fused elements! The pain Yun Feng felt was even deeper! Her skin had already left and her red blood also entered the raging elemental energy. Even her bones were almost crushed! Yun Feng looked at the energy ball that was getting smaller and smaller in her hand and felt the stronger and stronger energy wavesing from inside. Feeling the deeper and deeper pain, a boiling heat surged in Yun Feng¡¯s heart! ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s bloody hands finally sped together. When her hands slowly separated again, there was an exquisite little ball that was full of five colors! At the same time, a destructive energy spread out! Only one word shed through the minds of the few God-Level experts invited by Bai Zhiyu. Crazy! Yun Feng was too crazy! She forcibly fused the five elements together. Did she want to die? If this thing exploded, even they, as God-Level experts, would die! ¡°Master Bai, goodbye!¡± The so-called helpers he invited all ran away in an instant. The five people who were fighting with the three elders of the Yun family also felt this pressure and they shed and retreated just like that! Bai Zhiyu, who had the upper hand just then, was already dumbfounded at this moment. These people left just like that! ¡°What God Level experts? They¡¯re all cowards after all!¡± Bai Zhiyu said fiercely as he watched those people run away. However, he was also terrified in his mind. Yun Feng was indeed crazy. Only she would do such a crazy thing! Bai Zhiyu¡¯s helpers all ran away. The three elders of the Yun family looked at Yun Feng¡¯s swaying body and pale face in the sky. ¡°Is that girl holding¡­¡± The pupils of the Third Elder of the Yun family shrank in disbelief. The Great Elder of the Yun family nodded. ¡°That should be the fusion of five elements¡­¡± Chapter 1282 - 1282 Desperation, Reversal (5) 1282 Desperation, Reversal (5) ¡°This girl should be worried that she¡¯ll self-destruct!¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family said worriedly. Yun Feng, who was fusing the five elements in the sky, had exhausted all her mental energy. Her spiritual space was empty. Yun Feng felt her body weaken and could only smile helplessly. The fusion of the five elements was indeed a bit reckless¡­ However, if it weren¡¯t for the fusion of the five elements, the Yun family probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this disaster¡­ ¡°Master!¡± The four contracted Magic Beasts were very worried about Yun Feng¡¯s situation. Yun Feng chuckled and nced at Bai Zhiyu with her ck eyes. Bai Zhiyu¡¯s body turned cold under her gaze. He immediately turned around and started running desperately! If he was hit by that thing, he would definitely die! Everything was fine as long as he was alive! Bai Zhiyu ran back crazily, but Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Bai Zhiyu, do you think you can run away?¡± She suddenly loosened her hand and the elemental ball with five colors of light circting in her hand shot out abruptly, chasing after Bai Zhiyu! When Bai Zhiyu turned around and saw this, his heart immediately shrank fiercely and he even ran like crazy. He couldn¡¯t die. He couldn¡¯t die. He didn¡¯t want to die! ¡°Explode.¡± Yun Feng looked at Bai Zhiyu¡¯s figure that was running crazily with coldness in her eyes. A glint of blood thirst shed through her red lips. The five-color elemental ball suddenly sped up. Bai Zhiyu only felt that the powerful force behind him quickly pressed against his back and then rushed into his body fiercely! ¡°No¡­¡± An unwilling roar resounded in the sky and the clouds. There was a muffled sound, and then a five-color halo blew away the clouds in the sky like the ripples of a wave. The space shook fiercely! ¡°Boom!¡± All the five-color halos exploded. Bai Zhiyu¡¯s body immediately turned into pieces and scattered to an unknown corner. After he died, his body wasn¡¯t intact! ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± A strong wind blew. Luckily, the explosion was in the sky. If it was underground, the entire Yun family would have been razed to the ground in an instant! ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s anxious voice sounded. Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and saw Qu Lanyi, who came out of the Yun family¡¯s house in a hurry. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s pale face and empty body, Qu Lanyi suddenly frowned. Yun Feng smiled weakly when she saw him. He would definitely me her for messing around again. She asked him to protect the other descendants of the Yun family. Yun Feng knew that Qu Lanyi would definitely be worried about her. However, the three elders and she were in front. If there weren¡¯t any powerhouses behind, the bloodline of the Yun family would be in danger. With Yun Xiang¡¯s strength that hadn¡¯t fully recovered, it was certainly inappropriate. Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi were responsible for this. However, the moment the elements exploded just then, Qu Lanyi rushed out angrily. Descendants of the Yun family? If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about the Yun family at all. She was messing around again! As expected, after seeing Yun Feng¡¯s weak state, Qu Lanyi really didn¡¯t know what to do. Should he scold her or hold her gently in his arms? The disaster of the Yun family waspletely resolved under the power of Yun Feng¡¯s fusion of five elements. Everyone was relieved. The four contracted Magic Beasts were also helpless. Their master was indeed a bit reckless, but this recklessness also resolved the crisis of the Yun family. The three elders of the Yun family were all shocked in their minds. Yun Feng had done too much for the Yun family! If it weren¡¯t for her today, how would the three of them be able to resist the ten Gods? If it weren¡¯t for her today, the Yun family would suffer a disaster! Qu Lanyi jumped and was about to pull this reckless little woman into his arms. The three elders of the Yun family also came over with sympathy. However, at this moment, everything changed unexpectedly! ¡°Crack!¡± A ck crack suddenly appeared in the space next to Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Fengfeng, dodge!¡± ¡°Swish¡ª¡± Everything happened in an instant. An extremely dense dark element shed out of the spatial crack and directly wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s neck firmly! Then, it quickly wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder like a thread spat out by a spider! ¡°Master!¡± The four contracted Magic Beasts immediately ran over crazily when they saw this, but a fierce force suddenly shed out of the spatial crack and the four contracted Magic Beasts were instantly sent flying! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball jumped and opened its mouth to bite the ck thread fiercely, but the ck thread didn¡¯t change at all wherever Meatball¡¯s sharp teeth went! ¡°Pa!¡± A ck thread quickly popped out of the crack and Meatball¡¯s body was instantly hit. Luckily, Meatball was fast enough to flip in the air and stabilize its body. However, Yun Feng was quickly dragged over by the ck thread! ¡°Let go of the descendant of the Yun family!¡± The three elders of the Yun family attacked at the same time when they saw that! Their fighting energy quickly swept towards the ck crack, but they only heard creepyughter from the crack. ¡°Hehehe! You can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯te close¡­¡± Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi with her throat strangled. Meatball wanted to pounce forward again, but Qu Lanyi grabbed its tail firmly and pulled it back. Meatball turned around and red at Qu Lanyi. Meatball quickly understood something. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh¡­¡± The sound of the tail of the clothes dragging on the cold ground was like the sound of a snake crawling on the ground. Yun Feng looked at the ck crack with her ck eyes. Extremely dense dark elements were constantly surging out of it. Then, a piece of ck robe stuck out from inside. When Yun Feng saw the patterns embroidered on it, her pupils shrank fiercely! It was them! A tall and slim figure slowly stepped out of the spatial crack wrapped in a ck robe. He was still holding the ck thread that tied Yun Feng up in his hand. Looking carefully at the ck thread, they realized that it wasn¡¯t a thread, but something condensed from dark elements! A face that was as dry as tree bark stuck out of the crack with a weird smile. There was an extremely greedy gaze in his eyes. Looking at Yun Feng who was restrained, the light in his eyes glittered again! ¡°I didn¡¯t care about the news at first and I didn¡¯t want toe here in person, but I changed my mind halfway. I originally wanted to do something else, but I didn¡¯t expect to have a surprise this time.¡± ¡°Let her go!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s cold voice swept over and his ck eyes also turned as red as blood at this moment! ¡°Roar, roar¡­¡± Meatball floated in the sky and bared its sharp teeth. It faced the ck-robed man with a ferocious face and roared! Chapter 1283 - 1283 Desperation, Reversal (6) 1283 Desperation, Reversal (6) ¡°Oh? Blood eyes?¡± The face that was as dry as tree bark sized up Qu Lanyi with interest. ¡°Hehe, even though I¡¯m also very interested in you, she¡¯s the one we need the most right now.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and she suddenly smiled. Seeing that Yun Feng could still smile at this moment, the ck-robed man couldn¡¯t help but raise his slender eyebrows. ¡°A five-element summoner is indeed different. Kid, your name is Yun Feng, right? You hid yourself well.¡± ¡°Master!¡± The voices of the four contracted Magic Beasts sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. With a thought, four beams of light returned to Yun Feng¡¯s Rings of Contract. The ck-robed man smiled weirdly when he saw that and the ck thread in his hand tightened a bit. Yun Feng¡¯s neck was suddenly tightened and she clenched her fists tightly without making a sound. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The three elders of the Yun family all looked gloomy. The ck-robed man in front of them was disgusted just by looking at him. Besides, he had caught Yun Feng! How could they watch that girl be taken away just like that? The three elders secretly prepared the next wave of attacks. They had to save this girl from this person no matter what! ¡°The Yun family¡­¡± The ck-robed man stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips as disdain shed in his eyes. ¡°As I said, the three of you aren¡¯t my match at all. If the Yun family was still at its peak, I would have considered it carefully. But now¡­ Hehehe! I don¡¯t have any scruples at all!¡± The three elders of the Yun family immediately understood the meaning in this person¡¯s words. ¡°Who exactly are you? You know about the Yun family!¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family immediately shouted coldly and furiously. The ck-robed manughed crazily. ¡°I don¡¯t need to talk nonsense with you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any scruples at all?¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly chuckled. The ck-robed man turned around and pointed his bark-like face at Qu Lanyi. He couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. This kid¡­ seemed a bit strange. ¡°Old man, I¡¯ll say it onest time. Let go.¡± The ck-robed man clenched his fists after hearing that. ¡°Kid, who are you to be so arrogant in front of me?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his thin lips and his blood-red eyes glittered. He pulled off the white jade pendant on his neck and dark elements surged out of his hand! ¡°Oh? Kid, you¡¯re a dark-element mage?¡± The ck-robed old man looked at the pure dark elements in Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand and his eyes glittered with interest. The three elders of the Yun family couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when they saw Qu Lanyi use the dark elements! There was a smile on his thin lips and blood shed in his eyes. The ck jade pendant in Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand slowly seeped into the white jade pendant. The white jade pendant let out a faint beast roar in his hand! The ck-robed old man¡¯s face suddenly darkened when he heard the subtle beast roar. The ck thread in his hand suddenly tightened. Yun Feng¡¯s throat was tightened again. Yun Feng turned pale and looked at Qu Lanyi with her ck eyes that were full of blood. ¡°Lan¡­ Lanyi¡­¡± Hearing Yun Feng¡¯s call, the anger in Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart rose again! He knew that Fengfeng was worried that it would be a problem if he overused the dark elements, but he would never tolerate anyone touching his woman! ¡°Humph! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± The ck-robed old man snorted. The dark elements in his hand immediately surged out and hit Yun Feng along the ck thread! Yun Feng only felt a coldness envelop her entire body. An endless coldness seemed to freeze her soul instantly! ¡°Old man, are you tired of living?¡± Qu Lanyi shouted as he clenched the jade pendant. A drop of blood was squeezed out and quickly entered the white jade pendant. Instantly, an ancient roar seemed toe from the sky, as if it wanted to tear the entire space apart! The white jade pendant in Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand suddenly emitted huge light, as if another sun had risen. The light made people unable to open their eyes at all! There was a huge and vague figure in the huge light, showing that an ancient giant beast was lingering inside! The ck-robed old man narrowed his eyes when he saw this and his heart suddenly pounded! This was the light element! Such powerful light elements were caused by the dark elements. What exactly wasing out of this white jade pendant¡­ ¡°Kill him.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s thin lips were bloodthirsty and full of cold killing intent. The huge body that was released from the white jade pendant suddenly turned into a beam of light, shing towards the ck-robed old man fiercely! The ck-robed old man clenched his fists and his body immediately shed. The body wrapped in the huge light suddenly missed and Yun Feng, who was restrained by the ck-robed old man, was also thrown up in an instant! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family suddenly shouted. The three elders rushed forward and wanted to snatch Yun Feng away. Seeing that, the ck-robed old man suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Hehehe, you think you can do that?!¡± The weird ck robe suddenly fluttered and a huge amount of mental strength rushed out of the ck robe. The three elders of the Yun family narrowly dodged it. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly tightened! This ck-robed man was extraordinarily strong! He was even stronger than the three elders of the Yun family! Qu Lanyi also became anxious. ¡°Grade 6 of the God Level¡­ I¡¯ve underestimated you!¡± The huge light instantly changed its direction and its huge body approached again like lightning. The ck-robed old man burst intoughter and dodged back and forth. It seemed that the light beast gave him a lot of pressure. The three elders of the Yun family joined the battle again. Even though they couldn¡¯t cause any substantial damage to him, they could more or less distract him! ¡°Master, let us out!¡± The voices of the four contracted Magic Beasts kept echoing in Yun Feng¡¯s mind, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Yun Feng! Let me out quickly. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng! Yaoyao doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to you. Let us out, okay?¡± ¡°Master, Master!¡± Hearing the worries and anxiety of the four Magic Beasts in her mind, Yun Feng made up her mind andpletely cut off the telepathicmunication with them. She looked at the ck-robed old man¡¯s withered face that was like tree bark with her ck eyes. He was a level-6 God! It wouldn¡¯t help even if the four contracted Magic Beasts came out, not to mention that her mental strength was almost exhausted! ¡°Hehehe, you can¡¯t do anything to me! Kid, you¡¯re indeed quite capable, but you¡¯re just so-so in my eyes!¡± The ck-robed old man grabbed the ck thread that wrapped around Yun Feng with one hand. His body was as strange as a ghost. Red tides kept surging deep in Qu Lanyi¡¯s blood eyes and more and more blood seeped out of his hand into the white jade pendant. It took a lot of effort to control the old guy in the white jade pendant. Grade 6 of the God Level¡­ He was still a bit tricky right now. Chapter 1284 - 1284 Master’s Power (1) 1284 Master¡¯s Power (1) ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t let you take her away!¡± He clenched his fists fiercely. The giant beast shrouded in light seemed to be looking up and letting out a roar that made people¡¯s souls tremble! This roar reached the depths of their souls, making their souls tremble endlessly! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A crack was suddenly torn in the white light. A huge horn stuck out, followed by a pair of huge eyes full of dazzling light! The pupils of the ck-robed old man shrank abruptly when he saw this. Yun Feng¡¯s heart also trembled when she saw this. This giant beast¡­ This giant beast¡­ What was it? There was an indescribable majesty in the huge glittering eyes. Yun Feng only felt that her heart instantly shrank and a powerful pressure came right at her! The ck robe on the old man¡¯s body instantly fluttered even though there was no wind. The dark elements that surged out of the ck robe also sshed crazily like a bottle of ink! With a roar, a dazzling pir of light shed out of the huge light and rushed out! The ck-robed old man gritted his teeth hard as the ck robe on his body rolled up crazily. The dark elements rushed towards the pir of light that was flying straight towards him like thick ink and the ck and white collided fiercely! !! A crazy air current suddenly spread from the ce where the ck and white collided. The bodies of the three elders of the Yun family were instantly sent flying. Even half of the Yun family¡¯s mansion was destroyed in an instant! Luckily, every one of the Yun family had been evacuated safely, or they would have suffered heavy losses! ¡°What exactly is that¡­¡± The three elders of the Yun family finally stabilized themselves, but they were more or less injured to different degrees by the power just then. The three of them held their chests and looked at the fierce ck and white air currents in the sky in shock, like two dragons intertwining tightly and fighting to the death! ¡°Dark elements and light elements have always been enemies¡­ However, that kid¡­¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family nced at Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome body and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. The other two elders of the Yun family also realized something, but they were extremely anxious in their minds when they saw Yun Feng, who was still restrained. ¡°How can we save her? Even though this attack can temporarily stun that ck-robed man, he¡¯s still young and it shouldn¡¯tst long. We can¡¯t just watch Yun Feng be taken away!¡± ¡°I think¡­ the three of us should be prepared to give up our lives.¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family chuckled, but there was a smile on his face when he talked about death. ¡°For that little girl, it¡¯s worth it even if the three of us die.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as that girl is here, the Yun family will still be the same without us.¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family burst intoughter and straightened his back. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t have much hope for the person who opened the Yun Family Badge back then, but this girl came. With Yun Xiang and her here, we¡¯re finally at ease.¡± The three elders of the Yun family all chuckled with determination in their eyes. If their deaths could be exchanged for Yun Feng¡¯s safety, the three of them would die a worthy death! As long as Yun Feng was here, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t fall and would rise! The three elders of the Yun family rushed forward fiercely again. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi knew what the three of them were going to do. He couldn¡¯t help but feel respectful in his mind. He suddenly staggered and blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. Looking at the long horns and giant eyes that appeared in the light, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but mock himself. He had overestimated himself. He had never thought that he would be like this after releasing a small part of the power! ¡°Qu Lanyi!¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s shout sounded. Then, a figure quickly came to his side. Seeing the blood at the corners of his mouth, he was shocked. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s condition in the sky, Mu Canghai¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± ¡°You came at the right time!¡± Qu Lanyi spat out the blood in his mouth and tasted the strong smell of blood. ¡°Can you use the power of space to cut off the dark elements?¡± Mu Canghai was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I can try!¡± His silver pupils suddenly widened. Mu Canghai pressed his finger on his strange eyes fiercely and the space where the ck threads that tied Yun Feng up suddenly distorted! The space distorted. Mu Canghai was here! Yun Feng turned her ck eyes and saw Mu Canghai next to Qu Lanyi. Then, she saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s weak face and the corners of his mouth that were covered in blood! Lanyi! Yun Feng¡¯s heart ached. He must have spent a lot of effort to control the Magic Beast in the white jade pendant, but this ck-robed old man was too strong! It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be hindered! Three elders! Yun Feng turned around and saw the three elders of the Yun family rushing over without caring about anything. Perhaps because their bloodlines and minds were connected, Yun Feng immediately understood the intentions of the three elders. They wanted to sacrifice themselves to protect her! A heat suddenly rose to the bottom of Yun Feng¡¯s heart. They were risking their lives for her! She couldn¡¯t let these people, who protected her in her heart, be hurt at all! Nothing could happen to the three elders, Lanyi, Mu Canghai or the Yun family! These thoughts shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind one after another as a powerful thought rose in her mind. She couldn¡¯t wait for death. She couldn¡¯t surrender! A beam of light suddenly lit up Yun Feng¡¯s world. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes brightened! Right! She still had a trump card that she hadn¡¯t used for a long time! ¡°No! Even though we can distort that space, the dark elements can¡¯t be cut off by distorting the space!¡± Mu Canghai looked at the distorted small space with some sweat on his forehead. Qu Lanyi also frowned hard. What should he do? ¡°Ugh!¡± Another stream of blood gushed out. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but stagger. Mu Canghai suddenly reached out and held him. ¡°You can¡¯t use the dark elements anymore! Even though I don¡¯t know what kind of Magic Beast is inside this white jade pendant, you¡¯ve already paid too much to control it. If you continue forcibly, you¡¯ll be drained sooner orter! Yun Feng won¡¯t let you do this!¡± Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and stared at the ck-robed old man, who was fighting with the giant light beast in the sky, with his blood-red eyes. All he could do was stall for time. A level-6 God¡­ How could he get out of his current situation? ¡°Meatball!¡± A shout suddenly cut through the sky. Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai were both startled. Both of them looked up at Yun Feng. Meatball, who had been anxious, shivered when it heard this call. Its white fur body flew up quickly as if it was on steroids! Chapter 1285 - 1285 Master’s Power (2) 1285 Master¡¯s Power (2) ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Meatball arrived in front of Yun Feng at an unimaginable speed in a blink. Meatball, who was about to pounce on her, was red at by Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked back at the elders who were rushing over not far away and smiled warmly. ¡°Elders! I¡¯ll be fine!¡± The three elders of the Yun family suddenly realized something after hearing this. They immediately stopped. ¡°Brother, is what that girl said true?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family stared at her carefully for a while. In the end, he suddenly chuckled with relief in his eyes. ¡°That girl must have thought of something.¡± ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball shouted. Yun Feng curled her red lips and looked at the distorted space where the ck threads were located. The smile in her eyes became deeper. ¡°Meatball, smash it!¡± After Yun Feng gave the order, Meatball¡¯s body suddenly rolled and its big eyes glittered. Without another word, it hit the distorted space fiercely! ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp cracking sound echoed. Mu Canghai was stunned. ¡°The distorted space has been cracked!¡± Qu Lanyi narrowed his blood-red eyes slightly and his thin lips slowly curled up. Fengfeng didn¡¯t let him down. His woman could still think of such a move at this moment! ¡°Pa!¡± Because of the violent collision of the distorted space, the ck thread that tied Yun Feng up was forcibly torn off! Yun Feng¡¯s body fell like a kite with a broken string. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi immediately flew up. The three elders of the Yun family also flew over and caught Yun Feng¡¯s falling body steadily. ¡°Kid, are you alright?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family caught Yun Feng steadily and heaved a sigh of relief in his mind when he saw her pale face. The second and Third Elders of the Yun family also felt like a huge rock had been lifted from their hearts and they were indescribably relieved. Qu Lanyi flew over and his blood-red eyes suddenly faded, returning to pure ck. Looking at the ck threads still on Yun Feng¡¯s body, white light burst out of his hand! ¡°Let me!¡± The powerful and warm light elements removed all the unowned dark elements on Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s pale face with an indescribable heartache. Qu Lanyi smiled with emotions that only the two of them could understand in his eyes. The moment the blood eyes disappeared, the giant light beast that was fighting with the ck-robed old man in the sky also disappeared! ¡°You can break my dark elements?¡± The ck-robed old man looked at the broken dark elements in his hand and narrowed his eyes fiercely. His dry, bark-like face suddenly twisted and unusually dense dark elements surged out of his ck robe! ¡°Hehehe, I should¡¯ve taken all of your lives first! Then, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much!¡± Everyone understood that the ck-robed old man was going to make the final attack! Grade 6 of the God Level. They wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a final attack at all! The three elders of the Yun family protected Yun Feng behind them with a solemn expression. Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai also stood in front of Yun Feng. Even Meatball stood in front of Yun Feng valiantly and spiritedly. Everyone protected Yun Feng firmly behind them! Yun Feng looked at these backs and her eyes were a bit sore. In the moment of life and death, nobody abandoned her and nobody left! Suppressing the bitterness, her body, which had already regained its freedom, moved slightly. She twisted her wrist gently and an ancient talisman appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand! This was thest thing her master gave her in the Dragon Pce. Three power talismans! What was sealed inside should be her master¡¯s power! ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk! Give me your life!¡± Apanied by this crazyughter that made people tremble, dark elements surged in all directions, mixed with strong mental strength! Everyone looked solemn. They wouldn¡¯t leave at thest moment even if they had to die! ¡°I, Yun Feng, said that whoeverys a hand on the Yun family will be punished a hundred times more harshly!¡± A cold shout was followed by a figure jumping up! ¡°Yun Feng!¡± ¡°Fengfeng!¡± ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Even though nobody expected Yun Feng to still have the strength to jump, they saw the determined look on her face. Qu Lanyi was a bit flustered and wanted to pull her down, but he keenly saw an ancient talisman in her hand! That was¡­ ¡°Hehe! Yun Feng! I¡¯ll definitely take you back this time!¡± Yun Feng sneered and clenched the talisman in her hand! ¡°Take me back? Let¡¯s talk about it when you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The ck-robed old man suddenly narrowed his eyes with disdain in his mind. This little girl didn¡¯t know how to beg for mercy when she was about to die! Alright, if she didn¡¯t want to live, he might as well take a dead body back! They certainly had a way to make her useful even if she died! ¡°Then give me your life too!¡± The ck robe on the old man¡¯s body rose crazily again. Looking at the dark elements that filled the sky, Yun Feng smiled coldly with her red lips. The spiritual space in her body began to circte crazily. Her mental strength had already been exhausted when she fused the five elements. At this moment, there wasn¡¯t much mental strength left in her spiritual space. Even though she might be in danger of being exhausted if she continued to activate it, she had no choice but to do this. In order to protect these people who were dear to her and could sacrifice their lives to protect her! ¡°Let me help you!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s warm voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Then, a pair of warm hands covered her. Yun Feng nodded. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They sped their hands tightly. Two powerful mental strength suddenly gathered and surged into the talisman in Yun Feng¡¯s hand! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± A powerful tremor came from Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. The talisman had been activated! However, her mental strength wasn¡¯t enough! Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth. What kind of energy was sealed in the talisman? He and Fengfeng hadn¡¯t activated itpletely with their mental strength, but judging from the tremor just then, this power couldn¡¯t be underestimated! ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­¡± As the mental strength of the two of them kept surging in fiercely, the buzzing sound of the talisman in Yun Feng¡¯s hand became more and more intense and obvious, and faint waves of power slowly oozed out from inside! The three elders of the Yun family couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes in shock when they felt the faint energy fluctuation. Even though this energy fluctuation was small, the energy inside was indeed extremely huge! Meatball¡¯s big eyes also rolled a few times with beams of light shing deep in its ck eyes! Because Mu Canghai had the special power of space, he could feel the subtleties of this power even more. He was also shocked in his mind right now. Where did Yun Feng get the talisman in her hand? Chapter 1286 - 1286 Master’s Power (3) 1286 Master¡¯s Power (3) ¡°What¡¯s this? A talisman?¡± The ck-robed old man also keenly noticed the energy fluctuation that kept spreading out, but this energy fluctuation wasn¡¯t scary at all for him! He was a level-6 God! The few people on the opposite side together weren¡¯t half his match, let alone this small talisman? What a joke! The ck-robed old man burst intoughter. He also jumped and attacked Yun Feng with the dark elements that burst out! ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ll take your life!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi narrowed their eyes and infused their mental strength into it again. The talisman shook violently in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± A huge buzzing sound came. The talisman had already left Yun Feng¡¯s hand and was spinning rapidly in the air! Powerful energy waves spread out of the talisman constantly. The ck-robed old man was startled and his heart trembled fiercely. This energy¡­ This energy level couldn¡¯t be¡­ An aggressive mental energy that was like a raging storm shot out of the talisman, as if the surging waves were about to drown everything! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes and feel the powerful mental strength that made their hearts tremble. Yun Feng was shocked, and so was Qu Lanyi! ¡°This is¡­ This is¡­ Impossible, impossible!¡± The ck-robed old man¡¯s hoarse roar and the dark elements that filled the sky were directly drowned by this wave-like mental strength! The dark elements were scattered in all directions like scattered sand and instantly copsed! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± The hoarse roar of the ck-robed old man came from afar, followed by a hoarse roar! Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene! Such powerful mental energy was enough to destroy the world! A level-6 God was destroyed by this energy! Yun Feng¡¯s heart was shaking. Master, this was Master¡¯s power! She defeated this ck-robed old man easily with just a talisman! No wonder Master could have the Dragon Pce. No wonder Master could be the first summoner to contract with a dragon! Only such a master could possibly challenge the so-called Fantastical Beast! The dark elements in the ce where the ck-robed old man was located were destroyed. The unusually fierce mental strength also dissipated quickly after the attack. After everything ended, the ck-robed old man was already gone! Mu Canghai narrowed his eyes and stared at a certain spot in the space. ¡°Unfortunately, he ran away. He forcibly tore open the space and escaped. I didn¡¯t expect them to have a certain understanding of the power of space.¡± Qu Lanyi snorted in disdain. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t die, but he was lucky to be able to escape. Under the fierce attack just then, he could only escape! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Feng only felt a bit dizzy. Her eyes darkened and her body went limp, fallingpletely into Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms! ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Qu Lanyi was anxious. He immediately examined her injuries. When he found that the spiritual space in Yun Feng¡¯s body had beenpletely exhausted, he immediately looked awful! ¡°Elders, Fengfeng¡¯s condition is a bit urgent. We¡¯ll go back immediately!¡± The three elders of the Yun family immediately nodded. Everyonended from the sky. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng tightly in his arms. Meatball also put aside its grudge and stood on Qu Lanyi¡¯s shoulder worriedly, looking at the unconscious Yun Feng with its big eyes. Even though half of the Yun family¡¯s mansion was destroyed in the fierce battle just then, none of the members of the Yun family was injured. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Yun Xiang was the first to run out. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t sense the fierce battle just then. Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi had already gone over to help. Even though she was extremely anxious about Yun Feng in her mind, Yun Xiang knew that she couldn¡¯t help much. She could only help Yun Feng by protecting the remaining members of the Yun family. ¡°Yun Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s breath tightened when she saw Yun Feng¡¯s pale face. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t have time to answer her question. He just carried Yun Feng inside in a hurry. He needed a quiet ce to heal Fengfeng. ¡°Great Elder!¡± The members of the Yun family all walked out one after another. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s pale and weak appearance, their expressions immediately changed. ¡°Great Elder! Yun Feng will be fine, right?¡± ¡°Great Elder, what exactly happened to Yun Feng?¡± The members of the Yun family all asked anxiously. Mu Canghai followed Qu Lanyi in in a hurry, while the three elders stayed here tofort everyone. ¡°Yun Feng is fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°She just worked too hard and overused her mental strength. It won¡¯t be a problem for her to recover.¡± The Great Elder¡¯sfort finally made the members of the Yun family relieved, but they didn¡¯t look rxed. ¡°Yun Feng was working so hard because she wants to protect us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If we weren¡¯t so useless, how would Yun Feng carry so many things alone? We¡¯re the ones who harmed her!¡± Everyone in the Yun family med themselves one after another. The three elders watched with relief. Yun Feng would definitely feel gratified after hearing this. The people she protected didn¡¯t let her down. Yun Xiang was tense and dark on the side. She was very depressed in her mind. As the most outstanding member of the younger generation of the Yun family, she didn¡¯t help at all and she was very ashamed in her mind. The Second Elder of the Yun family patted Yun Xiang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The biggest victory is that the Yun family survived such a disaster and everyone is unscathed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Whoever wants to hurt the Yun family is dreaming!¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡± The frustration in Yun Xiang¡¯s heart was swept away. Now wasn¡¯t the time to be frustrated. The Yun family had suffered such a disaster today. There would definitely be even more trouble in the future. The road of the Yun family in the future wouldn¡¯t be smooth! ¡°Great Elder, from today onwards, everyone in the Yun family will work harder to improve their strength and protect the Yun family as soon as possible!¡± Everyone agreed with what Yun Xiang said. The three elders of the Yun family nodded with a smile. ¡°The Yun family will go to the Inner Region soon. We¡¯ll recuperate during this period of time. As for the others, they won¡¯t dare to cause trouble for the Yun family easily! Alright, you can go back first!¡± What the Great Elder said gave everyone confidence. After the members of the Yun family dispersed, the three elders of the Yun family stood there silently. The three of them looked at each other and thought of the talisman Yun Feng took out just then. ¡°The level of mental strength released by that talisman¡­¡± Chapter 1287 - 1287 Master’s Power (4) 1287 Master¡¯s Power (4) The Great Elder of the Yun family nodded. ¡°To be able to defeat a level-6 God, the power must be above that!¡± After the fierce collision between the Yun family and the Bai family, Yun City regained its usual peace. On that day, because the Yun family¡¯s mansion was located in the deepest part of Yun City and because of Mu Canghai¡¯s spatial blockade, Yun City wasn¡¯t damaged much. Even though almost half of the Yun family¡¯s mansion was destroyed, the members of the Yun family didn¡¯tin at all. Soon, the Yun family would return to the Inner Region! The Bai family, on the other hand, hadpletely declined. The leader of the Bai family, Bai Zhiyu, died in the Yun family. The pharmacist, Bai Qingfeng, left the Yun family. The outstanding member of the younger generation, Bai Qingyan, was also dead. The Bai family could be said to have copsed in an instant. Their status as one of the ten cities would probably not be stable anymore in the future. They would be in danger of being ostracized sooner orter. However, no matter how much the Bai family hated the Yun family, there was nothing they could do. The leader was already dead. The remaining people wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble at the Yun family¡¯s door even if they had a hundred guts. Besides, the status and position of the Yun family would be very different if they returned to the Inner Region decisively. The changes in the ten cities could be said to be the biggest and most obvious this time. The Jiang family had the mostplicated emotions. Even though they didn¡¯t get the qualification to enter the Inner Region, the Yun family was leaving and the Bai family declined. The Jiang family was the king in the world outside of the circle of power. They more or less got some pretty good gains. !! The other cities naturally learned about the battle between the Yun family and the Bai family soon after. They only sighed at Bai Zhiyu¡¯s boldness and ruthlessness. The friendship between the two families for so many years was ruined in one day. It was truly a bit unbelievable. The Yun family didn¡¯t do anything. The Bai family really shot themselves in the foot. The discussion was all in secret. The identity of the Yun family was different from before. The other cities were more or less a bit more fearful. The Yun family had been recuperating during this period of time. The ordinary houses that had been destroyed were simply repaired. It was fine as long as they could amodate people. The atmosphere of cultivation in the Yun family was unprecedentedly high. It was to ept the challenge after entering the Inner Region and not let anyone bully the Yun family! They were united and worked hard to improve. Such an atmosphere made the elders of the Yun family feel gratified and proud! It also made the three elders of the Yun family heave a long sigh of relief. After all, Yun Feng was the reason why the Yun family could be so energetic today. Bai Qingfeng, who was on hisst breath, gradually got better during this period of time. He was already awake, but his body was still very weak. He stayed in Yun Xiang¡¯s yard. Even though Bai Qingfeng was using the surname Bai, everyone knew what he did for the Yun family. The members of the Yun family also acknowledged this live-in son-inw in their minds. And Yun Xiang still took on the responsibility of taking care of Bai Qingfeng after he woke up. Even though she was very awkward, Bai Qingfeng smiled happily every day. ¡°Silly, it¡¯s time for your medicine!¡± Yun Xiang pushed the door open and came in. She saw Bai Qingfeng leaning against the bed and smiling foolishly alone. Yun Xiang shook her head helplessly. She really didn¡¯t know what he was smiling about. What exactly was there to smile for? Bai Qingfeng raised his head with warmth in his eyes. ¡°Xiao Xiang.¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s entire body went numb because of Yun Feng¡¯s gaze and tone. She couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Why are you shouting? Drink the medicine!¡± She stuffed the medicine bowl in her hand into Bai Qingfeng¡¯s own hand. Bai Qingfeng chuckled and nced at Yun Feng with an extremely warm gaze as he drank the medicine in his hand in one gulp. Bai Qingfeng didn¡¯t have any psychological burden anymore right now. He was almost killed by his biological father. He hadpletely given up on the Bai family and Bai Zhiyu in his mind. Besides, his pharmaceutical ability had made a lot of contributions to the Bai family over the years. After all, he didn¡¯t owe the Bai family anything. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Xiang and the Yun family, he would have lost his life in the Bai family. ¡°It¡¯s great to see you,¡± said Bai Qingfeng in a low voice. Yun Xiang was startled and grabbed the medicine bowl a bit rudely. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Bai Qingfeng chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I know you care about me.¡± Yun Xiang suddenly blushed and red at Bai Qingfeng furiously. This fool was much bolder. He would never say such things in the past. Who taught him to say such things? ¡°Brother Qingfeng, are you feeling better?¡± The door was pushed open again and a little head stuck in. When she saw that Yun Xiang was also here, she stuck out her tongue abruptly. ¡°Sister Xiao Xiang, you¡¯re here too¡­¡± Yun Xiang looked at Yun Xiaoxiao, who seemed to have done something wrong, and her face suddenly darkened. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it seems that you visit this idiot quite often.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and walked in, closing the door. Bai Qingfeng chuckled on the bed. Yun Xiang immediately understood something and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Xiaoxiao, did you teach this fool to say that, huh?¡± Seeing that Yun Xiang was about to burst into fury, Yun Xiaoxiao raised her head in embarrassment. ¡°Sister Xiao Xiang, I just asked Brother Qingfeng to be straightforward¡­ We know everything about you two¡­¡± ¡°You!¡± Yun Xiang blushed and scolded with a smile. Bai Qingfeng said, ¡°Xiao Xiang, I have to thank Xiaoxiao. Without her guidance, I wouldn¡¯t understand your feelings.¡± ¡°My feelings? Don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense, you idiot!¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s face became even redder. Bai Qingfeng only felt that the person in front of him was very cute when he saw this. If it weren¡¯t that his body was weak, he would have hugged her and held her in his arms. Yun Xiaoxiao also smiled when she saw how shy Yun Xiang was. However, she thought of something and her face immediately darkened. ¡°If Sister Xiao Feng can wake up and see Sister Xiao Xiang and Brother Qingfeng like this, she¡¯ll definitely be happy.¡± ¡°Yun Feng?¡± Bai Qingfeng raised his brows. ¡°She¡¯s still not awake?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°I just came from Sister Feng¡¯s ce. She¡¯s still not awake.¡± She looked much more lonely. Yun Xiang¡¯s face also darkened after hearing that. Ever since Yun Feng fell unconscious because of the exhaustion of her mental strength, she hadn¡¯t opened her eyes and had been unconscious. ¡°It¡¯s been almost half a year. The idiot has already woken up. How can she not wake up?¡± Yun Xiang was about to walk out anxiously, when Yun Xiaoxiao immediately stopped her. ¡°Sister Xiao Xiang! Let Sister Xiao Feng rest in peace. With Qu Lanyi here, Sister Xiao Feng should be fine! I heard from the Great Elder that Qu Lanyi is a light-element mage!¡± Yun Xiang and Bai Qingfeng weren¡¯t surprised. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s life was saved thanks to Qu Lanyi. That¡¯s right. With him here, how would anything happen to Yun Feng? Chapter 1288 - 1288 Naxi Lanyi (1) 1288 Naxi Lanyi (1) ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Yun Feng has always been lucky. This time will certainly be no exception.¡± Bai Qingfeng said and then chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget her pharmaceutical skills. With the Life Potion and light elements, she can force a dead person back to life. She just exhausted her mental strength. She¡¯s probably very tired. Half a year of rest is still not enough.¡± Yun Xiang waspletely relieved after hearing what Bai Qingfeng said. It was fine as long as Yun Feng¡¯s life wasn¡¯t in danger. Yun Feng¡¯s life was indeed not in danger. The exhaustion of mental strength was fatal for mages and summoners in battle, but it would be fine if she wasn¡¯t in a fighting state. She just needed to recover her mental strength well. When her spiritual space was full again, she would be back to normal. Yun Feng hadn¡¯t woken up in half a year, which made Qu Lanyi, who had been staying close to her for the past six months, a bit panicked. Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space had already been full a month ago. He thought she would open her eyes, but she was still unconscious after a month! !! ¡°What exactly went wrong¡­¡± Qu Lanyi sat by the bed and stared at the beauty on the bed who had been unconscious with her eyes closed. The light elements entered her body tentatively again. Her spiritual space was intact! Everything was intact! ¡°Nana, Fengfengna, na!¡± Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s cheek and patted Yun Feng¡¯s cheek again and again with its fluffy tail, as if it wanted to wake her up, but Yun Feng was sound asleep. ¡°Nana, Fengfengna!¡± Meatball extended its little ws and scratched Yun Feng¡¯s cheek gently a few times, then pushed her again. Yun Feng still didn¡¯t move. Meatball lowered its little head in frustration, but suddenly raised its head and shouted at Qu Lanyi fiercely, ¡°Nana, nana, Fengfengna!¡± A hint of anger immediately appeared in Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not anxious about Fengfeng?¡± Meatball¡¯s cute little face immediately became even more ferocious. Its little bodypletely arched and its white soft fur all stood on end. ¡°Nana, na!¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to teach me a lesson!¡± ¡°Qu Lanyi!¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s body shed in. Seeing that the man and the beast in the room were ready to fight, he couldn¡¯t help but stop talking. Seeing that Mu Canghai came in, Meatball turned around andy next to Yun Feng¡¯s cheek without moving. Qu Lanyi turned around and looked at Mu Canghai with his ck eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Canghai nced at the quiet Meatball and finally said, ¡°Someone from the Inner Region came and asked to see Yun Feng.¡± Hearing that, Qu Lanyi raised his eyebrows and finally smiled in disdain. ¡°Does she have to meet them just because they said so? What do the three elders of the Yun family say?¡± ¡°The three elders of the Yun family declined them, which made the people from the Inner Region a bit unhappy.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°The guy from the Inner Region cannot have a simple purpose foring here at this moment and asking to meet Fengfeng.¡± Mu Canghai nodded. ¡°I think so too. Is the appearance of that ck-robed old man rted to someone in the Inner Region?¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°I know they must be involved. Stay here. I¡¯ll go ahead and take a look.¡± Mu Canghai nodded. Meatball turned its head and red at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi curled his lips. ¡°Meatball, you should be able to protect Fengfeng with your ability, right?¡± Meatball grunted and swept its tail in the air. Qu Lanyi chuckled and turned around to walk forward. Mu Canghai shook his head helplessly and nced at Yun Feng¡¯s face, which was still sleeping peacefully. If he didn¡¯t know that she had gone through that battle, he would really think that she was sleeping soundly. ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s time for you to wake up¡­¡± Mu Canghai heaved a long sigh and sat on a chair not far away. Meatball also turned around and looked at Yun Feng with tears in its big eyes with indescribable anxiety and uneasiness. The room fell into silence again. Only the shallow breath of the sleeping beauty on the bed sounded in the air. At this moment, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t hear Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai¡¯s words or Meatball calling her. Her consciousness had already fallen into darkness involuntarily and came to the depths of her heart that she had once been in, the world that belonged to her alone. Yun Feng¡¯s body transformed all the way forward in the darkness. Her heart was extremely calm as she looked at the darkness that shed past her body around her. Yun Feng looked ahead with her ck eyes and the sound of chains dragging on the ground sounded again. Suddenly, her constantly sliding body stopped abruptly. Yun Feng¡¯s breath had just stabilized when a voice rushed out of the darkness! ¡°Yun Feng?¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so reckless even though you look mature and steady. The fusion of five elements¡­ Weren¡¯t you afraid that you would identally kill yourself?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. There was still darkness in front of her eyes. She couldn¡¯t see anything and could only talk to the voice through the darkness. ¡°The situation was urgent back then. I could only be reckless.¡± ¡°Humph! I can only say that you¡¯re lucky!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. The voice sounded a bit impatient. ¡°Why exactly are you looking for me this time?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body tightened and her voice became a bit deep. ¡°Senior¡­ Do you know anything about that mysterious organization? Even just a few words!¡± The other party in the darkness suddenly fell silent for a long time. ¡°Why are you asking this? Why? Do you think you can face them right now? You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± ¡°I know my own strength! I won¡¯t take risks! It¡¯s just that that mysterious organization seems to have been targeting the Yun family for a long time, not for you.¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Crazyughter suddenly came from the other side of the darkness. Then, a huge blood-red eye suddenly tore through the darkness and appeared in front of Yun Feng! ¡°Yun Feng, do you know that they¡¯re not doing this for the me in your body?¡± The giant blood-red eyes were emitting beams of red light. In front of Yun Feng, Yun Feng could even feel the shock and heat in those eyes! ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Yun Feng chuckled, which made the giant blood-red eyes slightly startled. ¡°If they¡¯re doing this for you, they should capture everyone in the Yun family to test them one by one, not capture individual summoners.¡± Chapter 1289 - 1289 Naxi Lanyi (2) 1289 Naxi Lanyi (2) The giant blood-red eyes slowly narrowed with viciousness in them. Yun Feng¡¯s smile became deeper. ¡°You lied to me so that I¡¯ll let you out. Don¡¯t think about that for now.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± The sound of chains suddenly echoed, as if some huge creature was moving back and forth in frustration! ¡°Even so, do you know what they want?¡± ¡°Yes! They want the summoner bloodline of the Yun family, and the purest and most strange bloodline power!¡± After shouting, Yun Feng¡¯s expression suddenly turned vicious and she clenched her fists in an instant. ¡°My brother¡¯s soul appeared on the Central Continent for no reason. Our ancestor, Yun Lan¡¯s soul, was taken away and everything that happened to the Yun family is rted to them! I have an irreconcble grudge with them! So¡­¡± Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and looked at the ferocious giant eyes in front of her. ¡°If you know, please tell me.¡± ¡°Hahaha, this is the best joke I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± The giant blood-red eyes emitted a hint of viciousness. ¡°Do I have to tell you if I know?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Do you want toe out?¡± The giant red eye was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re willing to let me out?! Kid, don¡¯t joke around!¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a deal?¡± ¡°A deal?¡± The sound of chains dragging on the ground sounded frequently. Yun Feng waited patiently. The sound of the chains continued for a long time, making the usually quiet space unusually noisy. Finally, the sound of the chains stopped abruptly! ¡°Yun Feng, are you serious? If you lied to me, believe me, you¡¯ll definitely not have a good time!¡± A loudugh spread throughout the entire space. Yun Feng looked at the huge blood-red eyes that were even taller than her in front of her and a glint of light shed through her ck eyes. ¡°A deal certainly has to be based on fairness and honesty. If you don¡¯t trust me, forget that I said anything.¡± The blood-red eyes narrowed slightly as they sized Yun Feng up from head to toe. ¡°Hm! It doesn¡¯t matter if I believe you once. If you change your mind, you¡¯ll suffer in the end!¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, you should understand the conditions of the deal. Tell me everything you know about that mysterious organization, and I¡­ promise to set you free when I have the ability!¡± ¡°When you have the ability?¡± There were traces of confusion in the blood-red eyes. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You know very well that I don¡¯t have the ability to let you out at all right now. I can¡¯t even see your real appearance clearly.¡± ¡°Humph! Got it!¡± The blood-red eyes closed and the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up in satisfaction. If the Yun family really sealed this giant beast into their bloodline, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that it entered her body. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the mysterious organization you¡¯re talking about is the same as what I know. If it¡¯s not the same, the deal between us can¡¯t be nullified!¡± Yun Feng pondered for a while. ¡°Most of them use dark elements. The ck robe they¡¯re wearing has mysterious andplicated patterns. Of course, if you want to confirm, you can.¡± She flipped her wrist and a small bottle appeared. Yun Feng opened the bottle and something hazy and translucent immediately floated out, trying to escape. Yun Feng reached out and grabbed the milky white soul fiercely. ¡°Yun Feng! Let me go!¡± The soul of the hooded man struggled crazily in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng sneered and looked at the blood-red eyes in front of her. ¡°Do you see it clearly?¡± She lifted the soul in her hand in front of the blood-red eyes. The soul of the hooded man suddenly calmed down and turned around slightly. He immediately struggled crazily again. ¡°Yun Feng! Let me go back! Let me go back quickly!¡± The man in the hood was stared at by the huge red eyes and his words were trembling with fear. He tried his best to get back into the bottle from Yun Feng¡¯s hand. The huge red eyes nced at her. ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you to catch one?¡± Yun Feng stuffed the soul into the bottle. This time, the man in the hood didn¡¯t want to escape at all. He stayed in the bottle very obediently. Yun Feng closed the bottle and put it back. ¡°Is it the same as what you know?¡± ¡°More or less. Only those above the God Level can keep their souls after they die, but the one you caught also kept its soul at a very low level.¡± ¡°They keep souls above the God Level?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. A glint of light shed through her huge red eyes. ¡°Why? Have you never heard of the saying that those above the God Level are immortal?¡± Yun Feng was a bit shocked. Above the God Level were the immortals¡­ In other words¡­ Bai Zhiyu wasn¡¯t dead! At least, his body was destroyed, but his soul body might have escaped! ¡°You¡¯re lucky. When your five-element fusion burst out, even his soul would be destroyed. Otherwise, why do you think those Gods were running for their lives?¡± Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief in her mind. She didn¡¯t want to leave such a root of trouble behind. She wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to recuperate before letting him make aeback! She must eliminate the source of the problem! ¡°It seems that what you know should be the same thing as what I want to know.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly as darkness shed in the blood-red eyes. ¡°If you want to know, it doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you! You must remember the deal between us clearly. I¡¯ll wait for the day you fulfill your promise!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Alright, deal!¡± Half of the Yun family¡¯s mansion had been destroyed, but the main hall was still intact. After a few months of intense repairing, the damaged parts had already been cleaned and rebuilt. Many members of the Yun family were focused on cultivation. There was a faint golden color in the air in the courtyard behind the Yun family. It was the Golden Cauldron Fluid that had already fused into the air! With the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid, even if the younger generation of the Yun family had been tampered with, they would still make a lot of progress. Today, the Yun family weed a few very special people. Visitors from the Inner Region came again. This time, they were going to take the Yun family to the Inner Region officially. However, before going to the Inner Region, they certainly had to make things difficult for the Yun family. ¡°Congrattions to the Yun family for getting the opportunity to enter the Inner Region. You must seize it this time.¡± Three people came to the Inner Region this time. They were all at the God Level. The three elders of the Yun family and Yun Xiang were receiving them in the main hall. The three of them looked at each other. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Yun Feng? Why? Are the three of us not worthy for her to wee us in person?¡± Chapter 1290 - 1290 Naxi Lanyi (3) 1290 Naxi Lanyi (3) ¡°Seniors, Yun Feng¡­¡± Yun Xiang wanted to say something, but the three of them didn¡¯t give her a chance to finish at all. ¡°Young people nowadays think they don¡¯t care about anyone just because they have some ability. They think they¡¯re the heavens.¡± ¡°A five-element summoner is indeed a bit impressive, but if she keeps being so arrogant, she¡¯ll have no great achievements in the future.¡± Being interrupted, Yun Xiang could only grit her teeth and stand there, listening to these three people make sarcastic remarks constantly. The Third Elder of the Yun family was a bit angry. How could he let the outstanding descendant of his family be insulted like this? And it was far from the truth! The Second Elder of the Yun family pulled the Third Elder and winked at him. The Yun family was no stranger to the three people who came today. They were from the Baili family, which didn¡¯t like the Yun family when they were in the Inner Region. Someone must¡¯ve asked them to mock and ridicule them on purpose. Then, they wouldn¡¯t have to stoop to their level. The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled and wasn¡¯t angry about anything. He only spoke after the three of them finished their show. ¡°Are you done? Since you¡¯re done, let me ask you, when are we leaving?¡± The three members of the Baili family were a bit frustrated to see that they weren¡¯t angry at all. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? We haven¡¯t even seen Yun Feng. How can we set off?¡± ¡°Why? We¡¯ve been here for so long. Isn¡¯t Yun Fenging out?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a junior. She¡¯s too arrogant! The Yun family is already so arrogant before they enter the Inner Region?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family¡¯s face darkened slightly. The three members of the Baili family were secretly delighted when they saw this and their tone also became more arrogant. ¡°Great Elder, the Yun family is already so arrogant before they enter the Inner Region. Won¡¯t they be the target of everyone after they enter the Inner Region?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson? Do you want to be squeezed out again like before?¡± ¡°Hm, it¡¯s time for the Yun family to get used to squeezing around. This is the mostfortable ce to stay.¡± ¡°You people from the Inner Region have surprisingly smelly mouths. Elders, aren¡¯t you ufortable?¡± This halfzy and half-powerful voice came out. The faces of the three members of the Baili family immediately turned pale as they looked at the handsome man who walked into the main hall. ¡°What did you say?¡± The three elders of the Yun family were stunned. Qu Lanyi? Why did hee out? Had Yun Feng woken up? Qu Lanyi smiled casually and nced at the three clowns in front of him. ¡°Which family are you from in the Inner Region? Tell me. Let me see if I¡¯ve heard it.¡± The three elders of the Yun family were shocked again. Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but look at Qu Lanyi in confusion. How did he know about the families in the Inner Region? Was he also from one of the families in the Inner Region? ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not qualified to know which family we¡¯re from! If you disrespect us again, we won¡¯t let you go even if we have to bully the weak!¡± ¡°I think the Yun family really wants to be squeezed out of the Inner Region again!¡± The three members of the Baili family all looked at the three elders of the Yun family with viciousness in their eyes. The hearts of the three elders of the Yun family all sank. The Yun family had probably already been a thorn in the side of many people before they entered the Inner Region¡­ Even though they expected that the Yun family would face trouble, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the families of the Inner Region to join forces and squeeze the Yun family out again! This time, they might have miscalcted and failed to stop the Yun family from entering the Inner Region, but if they pushed the Yun family out again, they would be even more meticulous. If the Yun family was squeezed out of the Inner Region again this time, they would really be doomed! Although Qu Lanyi dampened the arrogance of these three people, he also brought some hidden dangers to the Yun family. The three elders of the Yun family certainly understood this, but they didn¡¯t scold him. He was only protecting the Yun family. ¡°Hahahaha! Bullying the weak and ostracizing the Yun family?¡± Qu Lanyi burst intoughter as his ck eyes glittered. ¡°You three aren¡¯t qualified to let the Yun family wee you! Go back and tell those old bastards in the Inner Region that I, Naxi Lanyi, am the son-inw of the Yun family. I¡¯ll see who dares to have designs on the Yun family again!¡± Yun Xiang was stunned. Naxi? Wasn¡¯t his name Qu Lanyi? Why was he called Naxi Lanyi¡­ However, the surname Naxi sounded like it had another meaning¡­ The three elders of the Yun family widened their ck eyes after hearing that. The heart of the Great Elder of the Yun family trembled fiercely! Naxi¡­ This kid¡­ was a member of the Naxi family! However, why did he expose his identity at this moment? If he didn¡¯t, they certainly had a solution¡­ The Great Elder of the Yun family looked at Qu Lanyi deeply. The three members of the Baili family were only confused after hearing that. Naxi? What Naxi? However, the young man in front of them gave them a kind of pressure, which made the three of them turn around and leave dejectedly. Even though they were unwilling in their minds, there was nothing they could do. How would these three people know what the ancient surname, Naxi, represented? In the distant ancient times, there was a famous surname among the few ancient families, Naxi! ¡°Naxi? Are you sure he said Naxi and not some other name? Did you hear him clearly?!¡± Such a furious shout came from the main hall of the Baili family in the Inner Region. The three people, who had just returned from outside the circle of power, were all frightened by the master¡¯s excited expression. ¡°Ma¡­ Master¡­ It¡¯s Naxi. It¡¯s indeed the Naxi family.¡± The three people who came back to report were all confused. They replied carefully. What kind of family was Naxi? Master was so excited? There was no such family in the Inner Region. Why was Master so excited? ¡°The Naxi family¡­ It¡¯s really the Naxi family!¡± The leader of the Baili family suddenly copsed and leaned against the back of the wide chair. He looked a bit dazed, but his heart was like a raging storm! The Naxi family was one of the ancient ns that lived in seclusion, but their strength was extraordinary and powerful. Besides, there seemed to be many secrets hidden in the Naxi family. However, the Naxi family had quit this continent a long time ago and was hiding somewhere. Until now, a member of the Naxi family had appeared on the Central Continent and even the Yun family! It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence that the member of the Naxi family appeared in the Yun family. Perhaps the Naxi family had a rtionship with the Yun family? They had a rtionship with such a hidden family. The Yun family was indeed more capable than they thought! They originally wanted to use this idiot, Bai Zhiyu, to deal the Yun family a good blow. It would be good to cause some damage to the Yun family before they returned to the Inner Region! By then, even if the Yun family came back, the few families could still squeeze the Yun family out again! Chapter 1291 - 1291 Just to Protect You (1) 1291 Just to Protect You (1) However, he didn¡¯t expect the Naxi family to be rted to the Yun family. Bai Zhiyu was also dead, the Bai family waspletely deste, but the Yun family wasn¡¯t injured at all! Hm! After all, Bai Zhiyu was still a loser! The Baili family¡¯s master sneered coldly in his mind and pondered again. Why did the Naxi family have to be rted to the Yun family? He didn¡¯t have the ability to deal with the Naxi family and didn¡¯t have the courage at all! That was one of the ancient families! Even though the Yun family was also one of the ancient families, they had declined too much, but the Naxi family was different! The Master of the Baili family¡¯s expression was unpredictable, which made the three people standing below anxious in their minds. Was the Naxi family something impressive? Otherwise, why would the Master look so conflicted? ¡°Ma¡­ Master¡­¡± The three of them called out softly, but the leader of the Baili family didn¡¯t seem to hear them. The three of them couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and heave a sigh of relief in their minds. Luckily, they didn¡¯t have any conflict with that kid. Otherwise¡­ if they really offended some family, they would suffer! ¡°You three, inform the masters of the Wu family and the Ai family toe for a chat immediately. Tell them that there¡¯s something very important. If they can¡¯te because of something, report the name of Naxi to them, understand?¡± The three people standing below immediately straightened their bodies. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The leader of the Baili family sat there and looked at the high sky outside through the tall door frame with his ck eyes. The Naxi family had appeared¡­ He suddenly clenched his fists on the back of the chair. It seemed that the world was about to change. After the three members of the Baili family left in a hurry, honored guests of the Yun family came to visit again after a few days. However, this time, it wasn¡¯t some small fry anymore, but the three masters of the Yun family came in person. The three elders of the Yun family were also quite surprised, but they knew very well in their minds that the name of the Naxi family must be the reason why these three people came in person. ¡°Elders, congrattions.¡± The leaders of the Baili family, the Ai family and the Wu family came in person with a smile on their faces. The three elders of the Yun family sneered in their minds. When the Yun family was still in the Inner Region, these three families were the sworn enemies of the Yun family. The three families had also contributed a lot when the Yun family was forcibly squeezed out of the Inner Region. They had never thought that they would be so polite and even greet them with a smile when they met again. ¡°You¡¯re wee. How have you been?¡± said the Second Elder of the Yun family. The leader of the Baili family chuckled and nced at them. ¡°The Yun family must¡¯ve had the help of an expert to return to the Inner Region this time. Even though the five-element summoner of the Yun family is a rare talent, I heard from the servants that there seems to be someone from the Naxi family¡­¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Master Baili, you rushed here in such a hurry to see the people of the Naxi n?¡± Although the three leaders of the Baili family, the Ai family and the Wu family were prepared in their minds after hearing that, their hearts still skipped a beat. The people of the Naxi n were really here! The Third Elder of the Yun family chuckled. ¡°Is that why you rushed here in such a hurry? What if I tell you that that person has already left?¡± The faces of the three masters all darkened. Did the Yun family trick them this time? If that was the case, the Yun family would suffer when they entered the Inner Region! Seeing the expressions of the three masters, the Third Elder of the Yun family smiled in disdain. He had never thought about that young man¡¯s identity as a member of the Naxi family. These three old things were too much of a pug! ¡°Great Elder of the Yun family, isn¡¯t this supposed to be a joke? Am I right?¡± The leader of the Baili family said with a cold face. The Great Elder of the Yun family smiled casually. ¡°The Yun family never jokes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the Great Elder of the Yun family to invite them!¡± The Master of the Wu family said with a cold face. The three of them came here to confirm if there was really a member of the Naxi n. If there was really one, they would have to stop what they were doing to the Yun family. They certainly had to consider carefully if they wanted to get involved with the Naxi n. ¡°Do you want to see me?¡± Azy voice came. Then, a tall person walked into the main hall with azy smile on his handsome and wless face. Even though he was a man, his facial features more or less carried the charm of a woman, especially his eyes. The leader of the Baili family nced over and couldn¡¯t help but feel startled when he saw such a handsome young man. Then, he sized him up with suspicion. This was a member of the Naxi family? The leader of the Wu family and the leader of the Ai family were also a bit skeptical. In their understanding, if a member of the Naxi family had appeared in the world, it wouldn¡¯t be such a young man! Qu Lanyi nodded at the three elders of the Yun family. Then, he nced at the three middle-aged men in front of him with a hint of disdain in his eyes. The three masters were immediately a bit upset by such an impudent gaze, but they couldn¡¯t re up easily because they didn¡¯t know his identity. ¡°Are you from the Naxi family?¡± The leader of the Baili family said as he red at Qu Lanyi with deep suspicion. Qu Lanyi sneered. He had already expected that these people would do this. In order to confirm his identity, the few of them came in person. They were truly paranoid. ¡°I knew you would be very suspicious,¡± said Qu Lanyi casually. The three masters all looked extremely embarrassed. Qu Lanyi twisted his wrist gently and a small jade pendant appeared in his hand. The three elders of the Yun family were shocked again when they saw this. That was the family token unique to the Naxi n! The expressions of the three leaders changed drastically when they saw that. Looking at the small token in Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand, they couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Their hearts suddenly pounded crazily. It was really the Naxi family! He was really a member of the Naxi family! Seeing the expressions of the three of them, Qu Lanyi put away the token. ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡± The Masters of the Wu family and the Ai family were both a bit sweaty. Even though they were from the Inner Region, they weren¡¯t on the same level as those ancient families at all after all! Even the Baili family couldn¡¯tpare to those ancient families! Back then, when these ancient families dominated, these families might not have been born yet! The majesty and background of the ancient families were something these rising young families couldn¡¯t surpass at all! Even if they were in the limelight and extremely powerful, their hearts would still tremble when they heard the name of an ancient family! Chapter 1292 - 1292 Just to Protect You (2) 1292 Just to Protect You (2) ¡°The Naxi family hase out¡­¡± The leader of the Baili family looked at the handsome young man in front of him and said in a low voice. Then, he smiled lightly. After all, his family was also arge family in the Inner Region. Even though the Naxi family was an ancient family, his status wasn¡¯t low! ¡°I wonder who you are to the Naxi family. It seems that the Naxi family is quite close to the Yun family.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°And you are¡­¡± The leader of the Baili family looked embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m the leader of the Baili family. These two are the leaders of the Wu family and the Ai family.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°The rtionship between the Naxi family and the Yun family can be traced back to a long time ago. I¡¯m afraid the master of the Baili family won¡¯t know about it. If the Yun family needs help, the Naxi family won¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. Besides, I¡¯m the son-inw of the Yun family right now. The Yun family¡¯s business is my business and the Naxi family¡¯s business.¡± The leader of the Baili family was shocked. If the Yun family was tied to the Naxi family, how would they deal with it? The Yun family was different from before. It was connected to the Naxi family! ¡°Oh? The Yun family¡¯s business is the Naxi family¡¯s business. I wonder who you are in the Naxi family. You¡¯re quite bold.¡± The Master of the Wu family sneered. The Master of the Ai family also smiled. ¡°Young friend, do you think you can represent the Naxi family? You should be careful.¡± Qu Lanyi burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know my identity in the Naxi family. If you¡¯re willing to listen, let me give you a piece of advice. Forget what you did in the past. If anyone touches the Yun family in the future, they¡¯ll die without knowing how.¡± The bodies of the three masters suddenly tightened. This kid was too arrogant! The three of them were all reputable families. Even though their families couldn¡¯tpare to the Naxi family, it was beneath them to be taught a lesson by a kid like this! ¡°Humph! You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡± The leader of the Baili family nced around. ¡°Elders, the Yun family must be prepared to enter the Inner Region in three days. In the future¡­ we¡¯ll have to meet more often.¡± The three elders of the Yun family all chuckled. The Great Elder of the Yun family said indifferently, ¡°Master Baili, don¡¯t worry. The Yun family is all prepared.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll take our leave!¡± The three leaders turned around and left. It could be seen that they were all angry in their minds. As soon as they walked out of the door of the Yun family, the leader of the Ai family and the leader of the Wu family were already enraged. ¡°Brother Baili, we¡¯ve been mocked by a junior this time. When the Yun family enters the Inner Region, we¡¯ll definitely take revenge!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Baili. With our identities, how dare that kid speak so rudely? How can we not teach him a lesson?¡± The Master of the Baili family looked cold and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. The Master of the Ai family and the Master of the Wu family were a bit confused when they saw that the Master of the Baili family didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Brother Baili, are you afraid?¡± ¡°Brother Baili, you¡¯re cowering because of a kid from the Naxi family? Even though the Naxi family is very strong, that kid might just be a nobody. Brother Baili, if you¡¯re so cowardly, people willugh their heads off!¡± The leader of the Baili family¡¯s face twitched fiercely. ¡°That kid¡¯s status in the Naxi family will definitely not be low.¡± The other two family masters didn¡¯t believe what he said. The Baili family¡¯s master cursed them for being a group of idiots in his mind, but he had to exin, ¡°Even though the Naxi family has been hiding, there were still a lot of records left before they went into hiding. I don¡¯t know much, but I know a bit about the family token of the Naxi family. The token that kid is holding¡­ is something only people with a certain status can have.¡± ¡°So, that kid has quite a high status in the Naxi n?¡± The leader of the Baili family nodded with a solemn tone. ¡°We must listen to what that kid says.¡± ¡°Brother Baili, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too cowardly?¡± The Master of the Wu family couldn¡¯t help but look down on him. The Master of the Ai family also thought so. The Master of the Baili family cursed the two idiots in his mind and said, ¡°Cowardly? Do you know how terrifyingly powerful the Naxi n is?¡± ¡°How scary can it be? After all, those ancient families only left some reputation. I¡¯ve never seen them do anything. Besides, isn¡¯t the Yun family one of them? They¡¯re so down and out right now. These ancient families aren¡¯t as strong as you think!¡± The leader of the Baili family sneered. ¡°Do you know that the Naxi family once subdued a Fantastical Beast?¡± ¡°A¡­ Fantastical Beast!¡± Both the Master of the Ai family and the Master of the Wu family were stunned. The Master of the Baili family sneered again. ¡°The Yun family, which has the bloodline of a summoner among the ancient families, has never had one, but the Naxi family seeded! What does this mean?¡± The other two leaders didn¡¯t say anything. The face of the leader of the Baili family couldn¡¯t help but darken. ¡°Besides, there¡¯s still a rumor that we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. The Fantastical Beast that was subdued is still in the hands of the Naxi n.¡± The faces of the two family masters darkened. The Naxi family could subdue a Fantastical Beast! And it was still under control! If they angered this family¡­ they really wouldn¡¯t know how they died! ¡°Brother Baili, ording to what you said, if the Naxi n has a Fantastical Beast, wouldn¡¯t they be able to dominate this continent?¡± The leader of the Baili family didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, but his face became darker and darker. ¡°Most ancient families are hidden families. If they reallye out¡­ Do you think we still have a ce to stand?¡± The other two family masters were both stunned and didn¡¯t say anything else. The Yun family of the ancient families was an exception. It was indeed a bit unbelievable that they were in such a down-and-out state right now. As for the ability of the other ancient families, nobody knew where they were hiding. However, now that the members of the Naxi family had appeared, they would definitely bring a storm. After the master of the Baili family and the others left, Qu Lanyi looked slightly cold and said to the three elders of the Yun family, ¡°Elders, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem after the Yun family enters the Inner Region. With the witness of those three old guys, it¡¯s confirmed that the Yun family has a connection with the Naxi family. Nobody will touch the Yun family recklessly.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family smiled casually. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort for the Yun family and even used your identity as a member of the Naxi family. You shouldn¡¯t have exposed yourself. The Naxi family has always been indifferent. Now that they¡¯re involved for the Yun family, it¡¯s truly¡­¡± Chapter 1293 - 1293 Just to Protect You (3) 1293 Just to Protect You (3) Qu Lanyi shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Great Elder, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. It¡¯s absolutely true that I¡¯m the son-inw of the Yun family. Besides¡­ the Yun family helped me a long time ago. The Naxi family will remember this favor in our minds.¡± ¡°However, the Naxi n has already returned the favor. If it weren¡¯t for the help of the Naxi n, the Yun family would probably¡­¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sad when he said this. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°No matter what, my feelings for Fengfeng are there. As the son-inw of the Yun family, the Yun family¡¯s business is certainly my business.¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family nodded in relief. ¡°Yun Feng is lucky to be favored by such a man.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong, Second Elder. It¡¯s my fortune to be able to win Fengfeng¡¯s heart.¡± !! The Third Elder of the Yun family frowned. ¡°You exposed your identity as a member of the Naxi family at this moment and resolved the future crisis of the Yun family. Are you leaving?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face suddenly darkened. After a long time of silence, he said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m nning to leave for now. Some things are beyond my expectation. I¡¯m going home to exin the situation. Also¡­ I¡¯m not strong enough to protect Fengfeng right now. As I said, I¡¯ll protect her for the rest of my life.¡± The three elders of the Yun family were all silent. This young man had such deep feelings for Yun Feng! What a man who valued friendship and loyalty! ¡°Are you not waiting for that girl to wake up?¡± asked the Second Elder of the Yun family, but Qu Lanyi shook his head. ¡°The situation is a bit urgent. A level-6 God has already appeared. Even if the Naxi family doesn¡¯t do anything, there will definitely be a storm of blood on this continent in the end. The Naxi family can¡¯t stay out of it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. That weird ck-robed man is a level-6 God and¡­ he seems to be quite concerned about the Yun family.¡± The three elders of the Yun family were all shrouded in ayer of dark clouds. The summoner bloodline of the Yun family had been coveted by people for a long time. This time, the person who coveted it was definitely not an ordinary person. ¡°That¡¯s not all they want.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled coldly. If they really wanted the summoner¡¯s bloodline, why did they want the special abilities of the other families including the Wei family and the Ling family? They wanted much more! ¡°It¡¯s good to go back as soon as possible. The Naxi n will be warned.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family nodded. Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll set off for home right now¡­ I¡¯ll try toe back as soon as possible!¡± The three elders of the Yun family all nodded. ¡°Go.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled casually and nced in the direction of the courtyard where Yun Feng was. He slowly raised his thin lips and took out the Naxi family¡¯s token. Qu Lanyi clenched his fists and a beam of light suddenly flew out of the token. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body instantly melted in the light and disappeared! ¡°The power of the Naxi family¡­ is indeed unique.¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled. ¡°He specially waited for the three members of the Baili family toe before he left. If those three old guys don¡¯t see the members of the Naxi family with their own eyes, the trouble of the Yun family won¡¯t end.¡± ¡°His feelings for Yun Feng¡­ Ah!¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family sighed softly and then chuckled. ¡°Those who are worthy of that girl must be extraordinary.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled and looked into the distance with his deep ck eyes. ¡°That girl understands this kid¡¯s efforts. The two of them will definitely grow up when they meet again. Even though the Yun family won¡¯t be in trouble for the time being after entering the Inner Region, the road in the future won¡¯t be smooth.¡± The other two elders all chuckled. There was a smile in the Great Elder¡¯s ck eyes. Even though the road of the Yun family wasn¡¯t smooth, the bloodline of the Yun family was full of talents. With their existence, the Yun family would definitely rise again! In a quiet area, the air seemed to be filled with a faintzy aura. Time seemed to have slowed down. Suddenly, a strong distortion appeared in the space. A crack was forcefully opened in the smooth space and a slender figure stepped out. The moment he stepped out, a powerful aura spread out from inside his body! ¡°It¡¯s Young Master. Young Master is back!¡± ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­¡± A dozen figures quickly flew over from all directions. When the tall figure stepped out of the spatial crack, they knelt on both sides respectfully. ¡°Wee back, Young Master!¡± Qu Lanyi nced at the dozen people in front of him with his ck eyes and nodded indifferently. The space crack behind him instantly closed without a trace. ¡°Where¡¯s father?¡± ¡°Young Master, the master is in the Nirvana Tower.¡± Qu Lanyi pondered for a while and nodded. He was about to step forward when one of the people who was kneeling said, ¡°Young Master, Miss Yu Lian is here right now. Young Master, do you want to¡­¡± His ck eyes instantly turned red. Everyone kneeling on the ground tightened their bodies and didn¡¯t dare to breathe! ¡°Ask her to get lost. I don¡¯t have time for her!¡± As soon as he said that, a gust of wind suddenly blew over the faces of the dozen people kneeling on the ground, bringing a slight pain. The person who spoke just then had already stopped moving. After Qu Lanyi left, these people finally took a deep breath. ¡°Why did you mention her for no reason? Don¡¯t you know why Young Master left home back then?¡± ¡°I¡­ I was thinking that Young Master could calm down after so many years¡­ But I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡°Ah, forget it, forget it. That Miss Yu Lian can be considered a weirdo of the Naxi n. Young Master¡¯s life is truly miserable. Being stuck to by such a person¡­ If it were me, I would also want to hide far away as soon as possible.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s been so many years. If Young Master still stays in the family, he might have gone crazy. It¡¯s good to leave home. Didn¡¯t you see that Master turned a blind eye?¡± ¡°Alright, I wonder why Young Master came back this time. Coincidentally, Miss Yu Lian is still here. There might be some trouble¡­¡± The dozen or so people all stood up from the ground and jumped up, turning into ck shadows that hit the front, leaving only gusts of wind on the ground. The area returned to the peace just then. Qu Lanyi ran all the way forward until he saw a majestic and tall tower. There was a faint smile in his blood-red eyes. It seemed that his father¡¯s strength would improve again after entering the Nirvana Tower! Chapter 1294 - 1294 Just to Protect You (4) 1294 Just to Protect You (4) His tall figure directly entered the tower. The eyes of the middle-aged man, who was cultivating with his eyes closed somewhere in the tower, moved slightly. ¡°That kid is back?¡± The middle-aged man stood up and shed out of his tower, going all the way down. He saw a tall figure on the tform in the tower, which was very simr to when he was young. ¡°Father.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the middle-aged man who walked out and immediately called him respectfully. The middle-aged man nced over and frowned when he saw his bloodshot eyes. ¡°You used the power of the jade pendant?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. ¡°I told you not to use that jade pendant unless you have no choice. Every time you use it, the dark elements in your body will be stronger. Do you think you have the ability to bnce the light and darkness elements?¡± !! ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said, father. I was too reckless this time.¡± Qu Lanyi lowered his head. The middle-aged man frowned. ¡°Take out the jade pendant.¡± Qu Lanyi took out the white jade pendant. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed drastically when he nced over! His body shed like the wind and he had already put his hand on Qu Lanyi¡¯s wrist the next second. Strong mental strength instantly surged into Qu Lanyi¡¯s body. Qu Lanyi stood there quietly, while the middle-aged man¡¯s face became even gloomier. ¡°Did youe back this time to tell me that you don¡¯t have long to live?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and put on azy smile. ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t want to die young. I still have a lot of time to spend with the woman I love.¡± ¡°The woman you love?¡± The middle-aged man suddenly raised his brows. Seeing that his son was still in the mood of joking, he was also relieved in his mind. Even though darkness had corroded most of his body, there were light elements after all. It wasn¡¯t the worst yet. Qu Lanyi nodded with an extremely serious look. ¡°Yes, the woman I love. I came back this time to ask for your help.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°No!¡± Qu Lanyi was still smiling. ¡°Father, you know me. I¡¯ll never look back on what I¡¯ve decided.¡± The middle-aged man frowned and stood there in silence. Qu Lanyi waited quietly. His personality was exactly the same as his father¡¯s. His father must know what he was thinking very well. In the end, the middle-aged man sighed. ¡°Kid, you must think carefully.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°I already have. If I hadn¡¯t realized this, I wouldn¡¯t havee back here.¡± The middle-aged man frowned even more tightly. ¡°If there¡¯s any deviation, the light and darkness elements in your body will explode. By then, even I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± Qu Lanyi burst intoughter with a determined look. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if I die.¡± The middle-aged man sighed helplessly again. ¡°Fine, fine. I want to know which family¡¯s girl makes you so concerned.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled warmly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back myself.¡± The middle-aged man nodded. ¡°Go up. Once the Nirvana Road opens, you can¡¯t look back.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°One more thing. The organization that father has been paying attention to has already had a level-6 God. I¡¯m afraid their strength is beyond our original estimate.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Qu Lanyi turned around and stepped on the stairs to the top of the tower. The middle-aged man looked at the young and stubborn back and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. He walked to the top of the tower and looked at the patterns of the Teleportation Array in front of him. Qu Lanyi took a deep breath and stepped in without hesitation. Yun Feng, I¡¯ll protect you for the rest of my life. I won¡¯t go back on my promise! When Yun Feng woke up, it was already three days after Qu Lanyi left. The eyshes of the beauty, who had been sleeping on the bed with her eyes closed, finally trembled a bit. Meatball, who had been lying next to Yun Feng¡¯s cheek, sat up immediately and scratched Yun Feng¡¯s face with its little ws. Its big eyes rolled around. After confirming that Yun Feng¡¯s eyshes were trembling, it shouted loudly, ¡°Fengfeng!¡± ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Mu Canghai, who was guarding on the side, immediately looked delighted when he heard Meatball¡¯s cry. He got up and quickly walked to Yun Feng¡¯s bed. Looking at her constantly trembling eyshes, he knew that she was about to wake up. ¡°Fengfeng, nana.¡± Meatball called softly and scratched gently with its little ws from time to time. Yun Feng¡¯s eyshes trembled violently and her bright ck eyes, which had been closed, also opened instantly! ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Meatball pounced forward and its chubby body stuck to Yun Feng¡¯s face. Its soft face made Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks itch. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pick up Meatball, which was lying on her face. Yun Feng looked at Meatball with glittering eyes in front of her and smiled helplessly. ¡°Meatball, you¡¯re making me itch too much.¡± ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball cried happily. Seeing that Yun Feng woke up, it also wiggled its little body a few times and its fluffy tail also brushed the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand gently. Yun Feng chuckled. She raised her upper body and saw Mu Canghai, who was also smiling. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re finally awake,¡± said Mu Canghai softly. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Thank you for your hard work during this period of time.¡± She nced to the side with her ck eyes. She didn¡¯t see Qu Lanyi? Yun Feng felt a bit empty in her mind when she didn¡¯t see him immediately. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s gaze, Mu Canghai knew that she was looking for Qu Lanyi. ¡°Are you looking for Qu Lanyi?¡± Yun Feng nodded and put Meatball aside. She stretched her arms and got off the bed. She stretched and felt that her entire body was smooth. ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange that I don¡¯t see him. Where did he go?¡± Mu Canghai was stunned. He looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back in the warm light and his strange eyes darkened. ¡°Qu Lanyi¡­ left.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body tightened. ¡°He¡¯s gone? You said he left the Yun family?¡± Mu Canghai nodded. Meatball jumped up and sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder directly, listening to the two of them talk quietly. Its big ck eyes rolled a few times and it was very obedient at this moment. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Feng turned around with a cold expression. Qu Lanyi wouldn¡¯t leave for no reason, unless he wanted to leave! Mu Canghai chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Something happened during the six months you were unconscious. Qu Lanyi did a lot for the Yun family. He left this time¡­ for you.¡± Chapter 1295 - 1295 Returning to the Inner Region (1) 1295 Returning to the Inner Region (1) ¡°For me?¡± Yun Feng frowned. Mu Canghai told her everything that happened in the past six months, including Qu Lanyi¡¯s identity as a member of the Naxi family and the visit of the three masters of the Inner Region. Yun Feng¡¯s face became more and more gloomy. When Mu Canghai finished talking, Yun Feng¡¯s face was already covered with a dark cloud. Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t help but feel startled when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s expression. Was she ming Qu Lanyi for leaving without saying goodbye or was she angry with the three masters of the Inner Region? Meatball couldn¡¯t help but nuzzle its round body when it saw Yun Feng¡¯s expression. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°I slept for half a year this time¡­ It seems that I have to use elemental fusion carefully in the future, especially multi-element¡­¡± Mu Canghai didn¡¯t say anything. After saying that, Yun Feng stood up and walked out of the door. Seeing that she didn¡¯t mention Qu Lanyi, Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried in his mind. ¡°Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi¡­¡± !! Yun Feng stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qu Lanyi?¡± ¡°Qu Lanyi¡­ put in a lot of effort.¡± Mu Canghai clenched his fists. Qu Lanyi cared about Yun Feng more than he thought. That man¡¯s feelings were like a bottomless pool. When he thought this was his limit, it was actually far from it. With a chuckle, Yun Feng turned her head slightly. The warm sun shone in from outside, covering her delicate face with ayer of hazy golden color. Her expression was warm and her words were gentle. ¡°I certainly know his kindness. He¡¯s done too much for me.¡± Mu Canghai held his breath. Yun Feng understood. She had always understood. Was that why she could ept Qu Lanyi¡¯s departure so calmly? ¡°I understand that he chose to leave. Of course, I can¡¯t let him down!¡± Her tone was firm as a glint of light shed through his eyes. ¡°For the sake of the person you love, you must make yourself stronger. Only then can you protect your loved ones! If he¡¯s like this, so am I!¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s body trembled. Right, how would Yun Feng not understand what Qu Lanyi was thinking? Hadn¡¯t she always been doing this? In order to protect those she cared about, she kept making herself stronger! ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Canghai raised the corners of his mouth gently and gave a faint smile. He stood up and walked to Yun Feng¡¯s side. Yun Feng chuckled and pushed the door open. The warm sun instantly shone in her eyes. Lanyi, you won¡¯t let me down the next time we meet. I¡¯ll be the same. After Yun Feng woke up, she immediately went to meet the three elders. The three elders were naturally extremely happy to see her wake up. The Yun family was preparing to enter the Inner Region today. It couldn¡¯t be better if Yun Feng could wake up. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve slept for a long time. How¡¯s your body? Are you alright?¡± The caring greetings of the three elders of the Yun family made Yun Feng¡¯s heart warm. She chuckled. ¡°My body is fine. Don¡¯t worry, elders.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family nodded with a smile. ¡°Kid, do you know about your sweetheart?¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°I know everything.¡± The three elders couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief in their minds when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s smile. It was good that this girl could understand his painstaking efforts. ¡°With the rtionship with the Naxi family, the Yun family will be fine after entering the Inner Region for the time being.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°The Yun family indeed needs some time to recuperate. There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if you know.¡± The three elders of the Yun family all nced over. Yun Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Someone did something to the younger generation of the Yun family, suppressing the cultivation speed of the younger generation of the Yun family!¡± ¡°What?¡± The three elders of the Yun family were all shocked. Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank when she saw that. As expected, the three elders of the Yun family didn¡¯t know! ¡°Kid, you mean that the general weakness of the younger generation of the Yun family isn¡¯t caused by their own talent, but by someone else?¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family asked anxiously. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I checked carefully when I first came back. There¡¯s a faint resistance in most of the bodies of the younger generation of the Yun family. The person who yed the trick is an expert and it¡¯s very hidden. It won¡¯t work immediately, but will be constantly activated as time passes and the level of cultivation increases!¡± ¡°Most of them?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family frowned. Yun Feng said, ¡°Yun Xiang and the few people at Grade 8 of the Emperor Level don¡¯t have any restraints.¡± ¡°The person who rigged this considered the big picture. They yed the trick and didn¡¯t want us to notice. If he yed the trick on everyone, we would have definitely investigated thoroughly.¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family sneered. ¡°They¡¯re trying so hard to deal with the Yun family. It¡¯s truly hard on them!¡± ¡°Which bastard did this?¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family roared angrily. The Great Elder of the Yun family frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked around. ¡°Kid, what do you think?¡± Yun Feng looked a bit serious. ¡°I thought Bai Zhiyu did it at first, but that¡¯s not the case. The person who did it must be quite strong. I guess¡­ he¡¯s from the Inner Region.¡± ¡°It seems that the Yun family has already been set up by someone before we came out of the Inner Regionst time.¡± The eyes of the Third Elder of the Yun family were burning with anger. ¡°Do those bastards in the Inner Region really think the Yun family is easy to bully? They¡¯re using such a despicable method!¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family asked, ¡°Can we get rid of this?¡± Yun Feng frowned even more tightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t for now, but fortunately, there¡¯s the Golden Cauldron Fluid. The two of them will neutralize each other.¡± ¡°They thought they had tricked the Yun family, but they didn¡¯t expect the Yun family to have the Golden Cauldron Fluid.¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family raised the corners of his mouth and looked at the Great Elder. ¡°Brother, it seems that we have to be more careful after entering the Inner Region this time.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family nodded and looked at Yun Feng with a gratified look. ¡°Luckily, you¡¯re here, or the three of us wouldn¡¯t have noticed.¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°This is what I should do. Also¡­¡± Yun Feng was about to say something when someone shouted outside, ¡°Elders! Someone has alreadye from the Inner Region. He asked you to get ready. He¡¯s taking the Yun family to the Inner Region today!¡± The three elders of the Yun family looked at each other. The Great Elder replied and turned around to look at Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°I know you have a lot to say to us. Simrly, the three of us have something to say to you, but we¡¯ll talk about it in detail after we enter the Inner Region.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. The three elders of the Yun family looked at each other and smiled. There was a hint of excitement hidden in their hearts. After so many years, the Yun family had returned to the Inner Region again! Chapter 1296 - 1296 Returning to the Inner Region (2) 1296 Returning to the Inner Region (2) ¡°Yun Feng! You¡¯re awake!¡± Everyone from the Yun family gathered at the door of the Yun family. Seeing Yun Feng and the three elders of the Yun familye together, the members of the Yun family all cheered! Yun Xiang rushed over and hit Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng epted it with a smile. Looking at Yun Xiang¡¯s red cheeks, she was already fine. ¡°I¡¯m awake. If I don¡¯t wake up, my back will hurt.¡± Yun Feng joked, but Yun Xiang felt that her eyes were a bit sore. She punched Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°You slept for half a year. You¡¯re too good at sleeping!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and looked at Bai Qingfeng, who was standing not far away. ¡°It seems that some people are finally a couple now.¡± Yun Xiang blushed. Yun Feng smiled even more happily when she saw that. Meatball on her shoulder only found the conversation between the two of them boring. It simply turned its little body around, showing its round butt. Yun Xiang looked at Yun Feng with a red face. ¡°Why are you messing with me too?¡± !! Bai Qingfeng walked over and stood next to Yun Xiang, looking at Yun Feng deeply. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°No need. You earned it.¡± Bai Qingfeng chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng looked at him. ¡°If you treat Yun Xiang badly at all, I won¡¯t let you go easily.¡± Bai Qingfeng nodded and held Yun Xiang¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I, Bai Qingfeng, will always be there for Yun Xiang, only her.¡± Yun Xiang blushed again inexplicably, showing the cuteness of a girl. Bai Qingfeng chuckled with fascinated eyes. ¡°It seems that the first thing the Yun family does after returning to the Inner Region will be a happy wedding.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Yun Xiang was anxious. Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Bai Qingfeng has stayed in the Yun family for so long. It¡¯s time for you to give him an official title.¡± Bai Qingfeng smiled warmly, while Yun Xiang¡¯s cheeks were even redder. Yun Feng also smiled happily. At this moment, a few people had already walked over from afar. Yun Xiang nced over with a cold expression. ¡°It¡¯s those people from the Inner Region.¡± Yun Feng looked back. A few people, who seemed a bit arrogant, walked over and were talking to the three elders. ¡°Yun Xiang, I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡± Yun Xiang nodded. Yun Feng turned around and walked over. Bai Qingfeng looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Xiao Xiang, what will you do if I leave without saying goodbye one day?¡± Yun Xiang was startled. Then, she held Bai Qingfeng¡¯s hand even tighter. ¡°Nothing will happen. I¡¯ll continue doing what I need to do.¡± Bai Qingfeng chuckled. ¡°While waiting for me toe back.¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s cheeks heated up again as he fixed his gaze on Yun Feng¡¯s slim back. It was really hard for her to imagine how she would feel right now if she were Yun Feng. However, she definitely couldn¡¯t be as calm as her. Her tenacity was far inferior to hers. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re the famous five-element summoner of the Yun family?¡± Seeing Yun Feng walk over, the few people from the Inner Region raised their brows and eximed. The three elders of the Yun family all chuckled. Yun Feng walked forward neither humbly nor arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯m Yun Feng. Are you here to take the Yun family to the Inner Region?¡± The few of them couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit surprised when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s attitude. ¡°That¡¯s right, but we have to leave in batches. After all, the Teleportation Array can¡¯t amodate so many people.¡± In batches? Yun Feng nced at everyone in the Yun family. There were only a hundred people in the Yun family right now. How could the Teleportation Array to the Inner Region not amodate a hundred people? That was a bit ridiculous. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°How do you want to take them away in batches?¡± ¡°That depends on yourselves. There can¡¯t be more than twenty people in each batch. However, you must go first, elders. You should know the rules of the Inner Region.¡± The faces of the three elders darkened. If the three of them left first, what if something happened halfway to the remaining members of the Yun family in batches? Apart from the three of them, the Yun family didn¡¯t have any other Emperor Level experts! Even Yun Feng and Yun Xiang could only protect two batches! ¡°Send the members of the Yun family to the Inner Region first. As for the rest, just wait.¡± Those people all sneered after hearing that. ¡°Elders, do you want the Yun family to be an exception? It seems that with the support of the Naxi family, you¡¯re much more confident.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can leave with them first.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. The hearts of the few people in the Inner Region sank after hearing that. The three elders of the Yun family were startled. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Leave the rest to me. I definitely won¡¯t let anyone of the Yun family get hurt!¡± The three elders of the Yun family all chuckled and nodded. The people of the Inner Region grunted. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, three elders, let¡¯s go first.¡± The people of the Inner Region then took out a jade pendant each and crushed it instantly. The power of the jade pendants gathered and a huge Teleportation Array appeared on the ground. The people of the Inner Region and the three elders of the Yun family stood in the Teleportation Array. The Teleportation Array shone in all directions and the few of them disappeared. ¡°Yun Feng, are we really going to leave in batches?¡± Yun Xiang walked over with a slightly cold expression. ¡°They¡¯re obviously trying to trick us again at thest moment. Some people in the Inner Region still haven¡¯t given up!¡± Yun Feng curled up her lips and sneered. ¡°They can¡¯t do anything on the surface, so they certainly have to do it in secret. However, they¡¯ll bepletely disappointed this time!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t leave in batches, what should we do? If everyone stands in the Teleportation Array and exceeds the limit, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Yun Xiang was very worried. It was obvious that there was a trap if they left in batches. They couldn¡¯t leave in batches! They were in aplete dilemma right now. Yun Feng chuckled as she twisted her wrist gently and the dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared! ¡°This is¡­ a storage container? Are you going to put everyone here?¡± Yun Xiang was surprised. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can¡¯t leave in batches, we certainly have to leave here together!¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve never heard of storage containers that can fit people inside, not to mention a hundred¡­¡± Yun Xiang was still a bit confused, but Yun Feng used her actions to prove how magical this ¡°storage container¡± was. The members of the Yun family were all amazed after entering the second level of the Dragon Pce! After putting the hundred or so members of the Yun family into the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng and Mu Canghai stood in the Teleportation Array. The Teleportation Array shone brightly and the two of them instantly appeared. After a burst of light, this area waspletely quiet. The Yun family, who had lived here for a long time, finally set off again and returned to the area where they first took root. Chapter 1297 - 1297 Returning to the Inner Region (3) 1297 Returning to the Inner Region (3) In the space channel, Yun Feng and Mu Canghai both looked cold and solemn. Feeling the tiny power of space around them, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything. After an unknown period of time, they seemed to have reached the end of the space channel. Mu Canghai suddenly pressed his finger on his silver eyes with a gloomy expression! ¡°As you expected, the front was rigged and the space distorted. People below Grade 9 of the Emperor Level will all be executed after passing through!¡± Yun Feng snorted. As expected, this move was truly sinister! Apparently, some old things in the Inner Region didn¡¯t expect her to have such a move and own the treasure, the Dragon Pce! Mu Canghai clenched his fist in the space fiercely and the distorted space in front of him calmed down a bit. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just let the space channel be like this. Don¡¯t let them down so quickly. It¡¯ll be boring.¡± !! Mu Canghai nodded. This spatial distortion couldn¡¯t do anything to the two of them. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength surged out of her body fiercely and quickly enveloped the space around the two of them. ¡°Swish¡­¡± The spatial distortion waspletely blocked by her mental strength. After the light instantly disappeared, the two of them were already standing on the ground. ¡°Guys, are you here to lead the way?¡± Yun Feng nced at the few people around the Teleportation Array with her ck eyes. There was a smile at the corners of her mouth, but her eyes were cold. These few people were obviously stunned. Only two people came out? Then, they were secretly delighted in their minds. Perhaps the others were all killed inside? If that was the case, that would be great! Yun Feng looked at the joy in their eyes coldly. Mu Canghai said coldly on the side, ¡°If you¡¯re leading the way, why aren¡¯t we going?¡± ¡°Take them there first,¡± said one of them. Someone immediately walked to Yun Feng. ¡°Guys, let¡¯s go this way.¡± Yun Feng and Mu Canghai both sneered in their minds. Just wait. Even if they waited until the end of time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the third persone out. You want to hurt the Yun family? In your dream! ¡°Right, which family are you from? Thank you.¡± Yun Feng asked casually. The person who led the way replied softly, ¡°The Baili family.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The Baili family again. It seemed that it was time to end the grudges of the Yun family from many years ago. The Baili family was the first to be attacked! Her mental strength suddenly surged out of her body and turned into a sharp de, flying towards the guide in front of her quickly. Just one attack! The body of the guide in front of her had already gone soft and fell on the ground. Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes glittered. He turned around and clenched his fists in the air fiercely. Those few people who were still guarding the Teleportation Array also fell on the ground silently. Looking at the dead body in front of her, fury shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°If we¡¯re going home, we certainly don¡¯t need outsiders to lead the way.¡± Two figures suddenly jumped from the ground and hit the sky. Yun Feng stood in the air and looked down at the extremely vast area of the Inner Region. She lowered her ck eyes slightly and looked up again. A beam of light shed through her eyes! Five-color magic elements suddenly burst out of her hand. Five giant dragons flew out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand fiercely and soared into the sky! The sky turned into a five-color world! In arge family in the Inner Region, someone in the chamber immediately felt this strong fluctuation of five elements of magic and couldn¡¯t help but look shocked. ¡°Is this the five-element summoner of the Yun family?¡± The others all looked at each other. The person in the main seat smiled in a deep voice. ¡°A five-element summoner¡­ The Yun family is indeed unpredictable. Someone who can turn the tide always appears in times of crisis. It seems that the advancement this time is full of variables.¡± The Inner Region inside the circle of power should be rtively small, but in fact, the area of the Inner Region was even wider. The fewrge families in the Inner Region stood in different areas of the Inner Region and ruled their own areas. This time, the Yun family¡¯s return meant an adjustment of territories in the Inner Region. The Yun family returned to the Inner Region this time and returned to the same ce as before. The old house of the Yun family was still intact. There were a total of sevenrge families in the Inner Region. Every time a family was ostracized, a new family would enter the Inner Region. However, the Yun family was an exception this time. After the Yun family was ostracizedst time, none of the families outside of the circle of power entered the Inner Region, so the old house of the Yun family still existed and basically didn¡¯t change its appearance. There were sixrge families in the Inner Region. The three elders of the Yun family all smiled in relief when they saw the old house. The few people who led the way in the Inner Region all said with a fake smile, ¡°Congrattions to the Yun family. I can¡¯t believe your old house can still be preserved until now.¡± ¡°The members of the Yun family should be here soon. The Baili family sent someone to pick them up.¡± The faces of the three elders of the Yun family darkened and they were all a bit worried. The Baili family used to be a family that stood opposite to the Yun family. Now, because of the rtionship with the Naxi family, they didn¡¯t dare to attack the Yun family openly. After entering the Inner Region, they couldn¡¯t attack easily either. Of course, they had to make good use of this opportunity! They didn¡¯t know how Yun Feng escaped this crisis with everyone in the Yun family¡­ ¡°Elders!¡± A clear voice came from the sky. Yun Feng and Mu Canghai came from afar. The people of the Inner Region were all startled. Just two people? The three elders of the Yun family were also puzzled, but Yun Feng had a smile on her face. Seeing her smile, the three elders were extremely relieved in their minds. This girl would definitely keep her promise! ¡°Why¡­ are there only two of you?¡± The people of the Inner Region couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled when they saw this. Yun Feng nced at them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Yun family will be here soon. If you have anything to do, you can leave first.¡± It was obvious that the guests wouldn¡¯t be sensible if they didn¡¯t leave. The people of the Inner Region immediately left, but they were extremely puzzled in their minds. After they left, Yun Feng finally said, ¡°Elders, don¡¯t worry. Everyone from the Yun family has already arrived safely.¡± Yun Feng closed her eyes and the hundred or so members of the Yun family in the Dragon Pce immediately left the Dragon Pce. ¡°This is¡­¡± The members of the Yun family came out of the Dragon Pce and looked up to see a familiar scene. The older generation of the Yun family, in particr, were extremely excited! This was¡­ this was the ce where the Yun family used to live. It hadn¡¯t changed at all! The three elders of the Yun family smiled from the bottom of their hearts when they saw what Yun Feng did. They turned around and looked at the old mansion in front of them. Yun Feng also looked up. Even though a long time had passed, this mansion still carried a sense of dignity and majesty! Even though the walls were already a bit mottled and the calligraphic word ¡°Yun¡± was already a bit blurry, it didn¡¯t stop this old mansion from standing here for so long! It was like a member of the Yun family! Chapter 1298 - 1298 Returning to the Inner Region (4) 1298 Returning to the Inner Region (4) ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family sighed softly. Everyone in the Yun family felt their hearts ache. Home. After a long time, they finally went home today! Even though it was the old mansion, the members of the Yun family were all extremely happy. The three elders directly walked inside with Yun Feng. As they walked, the Great Elder of the Yun family whispered softly, ¡°Kid, the Yun family has been born since ancient times and carries the bloodline of a summoner. This also made the Yun family one of the ancient families.¡± Yun Feng listened quietly. For some reason, she had a feeling that the three elders were going to tell her something impressive next. It might be rted to the question in her mind! ¡°The Yun family once had an all-element summoner. Did you know?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family looked at Yun Feng with a smile. Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank! An all-element summoner! A seven-element summoner¡­ was once born in the Yun family! !! ¡°Unfortunately, God is jealous of talented people.¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family heaved a long sigh and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°The birth of an all-element summoner also represented the beginning of the decline of the Yun family.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. She could already imagine the scene at that time. As an ancient family, the Yun family inherited such a unique bloodline and even gave birth to an all-element summoner! There was almost no match for them in this world! However, power couldn¡¯t be monopolized. It needed bnce! If one family dominated, it could only lead to one result in the end, copse! ¡°Did the Naxi family target the Yun family back then?¡± Yun Feng asked a bit repressedly. The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled. ¡°The Naxi family doesn¡¯t like conflicts. They¡¯ve always stayed out of it. However, they helped the Yun family in the most difficult time out of some kind of kindness.¡± ¡°Really¡­¡± Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief unconsciously. ¡°It was also since then that the summoner bloodline of the Yun family began to decline. Gradually, it wasn¡¯t awakened easily anymore.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy. At this moment, they had already walked to the depths of the Yun house. In front of an unusually ancient house that was covered in dust and spider webs, the Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled and gently pushed the door open. An ancient aura came slowly from inside the door. Yun Feng instantly felt that she was extremely small and her heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Girl, go in.¡± The Second and Third Elders of the Yun family both said with a smile with a hint of anticipation in their eyes. The Great Elder of the Yun family had already walked in. Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly raced. There seemed to be something waiting for her inside the door! Yun Feng didn¡¯t know how many secrets the Yun family had, but everything revealed so far let Yun Feng know that the Yun family wasn¡¯t simple. The ancient family and the summoner bloodline. Even though the Yun family was down and out right now, these two titles still let the Yun family keep a status that others couldn¡¯t surpass. Walking into this ancient house, the door behind her closed quietly. The inside of the house was unusually empty and there wasn¡¯t much decoration. It was more like an abandoned warehouse than a house. The slightly long robe on the Great Elder¡¯s body dragged on the ground with slight friction sounds. Yun Feng followed behind quietly and observed the Great Elder¡¯s movements. A Yun Family Badge with a unique shape appeared in the Great Elder¡¯s hand. Then, a wound also appeared on the Great Elder¡¯s hand. Blood slowly seeped into the Yun Family Badge with a unique shape. Then, the Yun Family Badge shot out endless light in the dark room and a small Teleportation Array instantly appeared on the ground. Teleportation Array? Yun Feng looked at the Teleportation Array that appeared on the ground in surprise. The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled. ¡°Kid, follow me.¡± Yun Feng immediately followed him and stood in the Teleportation Array with the Great Elder. A warm light instantly filled Yun Feng¡¯s body and was extremely smooth. A few secondster, Yun Feng found that she was already in an extremely small inner room. As soon as she entered the originally dark inner room, it was immediately lit up. What Yun Feng saw was an exquisite tform with a small and exquisite box on it. Yun Feng looked around. Apart from the tform, there was nothing else. It seemed that the item in the box on the tform was extremely precious. The Great Elder of the Yun family approached the box and gently put the Yun Family Badge, which was stained with blood, on it. Yun Feng only heard a clear ¡°Kata¡± sound as the box opened. ¡°Without the Yun Family Badge, we can¡¯t open the Teleportation Array. Even if we open it by chance, we won¡¯t be able to open the box. If we get close recklessly, we¡¯ll get ourselves killed.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family reached out and took out the thing in the box. Yun Feng clicked her tongue in her mind after hearing that. What exactly was inside the box that made the Yun family protect it so heavily? Would many people fight for this thing? The Great Elder of the Yun family turned around and the things in the box also appeared in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng nced over and immediately focused her gaze! She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this thing. To be exact, she also had one of them! The thing lying quietly in the Great Elder¡¯s hand was the map fragment Yun Feng found in the ce where Yaoyao inherited the ancient power of the Endless Ocean! ¡°Great Elder, this map piece¡­¡± Yun Feng was stunned. How did the Yun family have this thing? The piece she got obviously had the marks of the ancient races of the Endless Ocean. How did the Yun family have it? The Great Elder looked serious. ¡°This map is one of the pieces of the Endless Map and the root cause of the series of disasters that the Yun family suffered.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes shrank fiercely! ¡°So¡­ the Yun family¡¯s strength was just an excuse. Someone wants this!¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family heaved a long sigh. ¡°There were many secrets hidden in the Endless Ocean in the ancient times. It¡¯s said that there are many relics left by ancient races. Not only are the races in the sea looking for them, but even humans are also greedy! The Yun family didn¡¯t intend to go with the flow, but we got one of the fragments by chance, which caused endless trouble.¡± ¡°The ancient families are probably thirsting for this fragment.¡± The Great Elder nodded and looked at the small piece in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not just the ancient families. Everyone, regardless of their strength, has a desire for power, especially the power from the even more mysterious and vast Endless Ocean! This map is said to be the only clue left by the humans who found the treasure. Only by relying on this map can we find the treasure hidden in the Endless Ocean.¡± Chapter 1299 - 1299 Fragment of the Map (1) 1299 Fragment of the Map (1) ¡°But wasn¡¯t this treasure left by the ancient races in the sea? What does it have to do with humans?¡± Facing Yun Feng¡¯s confusion, the Great Elder smiled wryly. ¡°Girl, there¡¯s no limit to greed.¡± Yun Feng was also silent after hearing this. ¡°This thing brought a lot of trouble to the Yun family. Why don¡¯t we just throw it to someone else to stop this trouble?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family smiled wryly again. ¡°Even if we hand over the fragment of the map, we won¡¯t be able to stop the disaster of the Yun family.¡± !! Yun Feng was silent. That was indeed the case. In this era that was full of power, in this world where the strong were respected, the slightest submission would put them in eternal damnation! So what if the Yun family handed it over? Trouble woulde endlessly. They might as well take this fragment for themselves! ¡°There are a total of twelve pieces of this map. Four of them are said to be in the Endless Ocean, four have been taken to the human world, and the other four are missing. The ancient four families are the ones in the human world who have the four pieces of the map in the human world.¡± ¡°So, the Naxi n also has a map piece.¡± The Great Elder nodded. ¡°These four pieces of the map can be considered the symbol of an ancient family. Back then, one of the four families coveted the map and wanted to attack the Yun family, but it didn¡¯t work out. The map wasn¡¯t taken away, but the Yun family was also severely injured. At that time, the Naxi family reached out and helped the Yun family.¡± ¡°Which family wanted to steal the map piece of the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but be cold. The Great Elder of the Yun family shook his head. ¡°The fates of the four ancient families changed over time. Some are secluded, some declined, and some arepletely divided.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an illusion that this world is so peaceful. Once the news of the map fragment is released, there will probably be another bloodshed.¡± The Great Elder sighed. ¡°Indeed. In the distant past, the four families dominated, but it¡¯s different now. Many stars are rising. People¡¯s desire for power is even more urgent. As far as I know, there are many people in the Inner Region who know about this map.¡± ¡°So, the Yun family has been ostracized and kicked out of the Inner Region because of this map?¡± ¡°This is just a guess. However, even if they want to find this map, it¡¯ll be a waste of effort.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled, but Yun Feng looked serious. ¡°Great Elder, what exactly is this map about? Is it really the relics of the ancient races?¡± ¡°Kid, it¡¯s hard to tell whether a rumor is true or not. It¡¯s up to your judgment. However, the Endless Ocean is indeed mysterious. So far, humans have only stepped into a small part of it. The Endless Ocean is so vast. It¡¯s unknown what else is there.¡± Yun Feng nodded. That was indeed the case. She had only been to the territory of the merfolk when she visited the Endless Ocean, and the merfolk lived on the edge of the Endless Ocean! The deeper part of the Endless Ocean was an even wider world! ¡°When your strength reaches a certain peak one day, you can take a walk in the Endless Ocean. You¡¯ll definitely get a lot.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family smiled in relief and handed the map fragment to Yun Feng. Yun Feng was startled and immediately wanted to refuse. ¡°Great Elder, how can you give me such an important thing?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled. ¡°This thing is already useless to us old guys. If it¡¯s really about something good, I¡¯ll certainly give it to the younger generation.¡± He stuffed the map into Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll leave this thing for you to keep.¡± Yun Feng was startled and didn¡¯t say anything. She epted the map fragment solemnly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember your teachings.¡± The Great Elder nodded in relief. ¡°The Yun family has always been led by three elders. If anything big happens, I¡¯ll be the one to step up. There¡¯s never been a so-called leader. Kid, now that you¡¯re back, you can take this position.¡± Yun Feng immediately shook her head after hearing that. ¡°In terms of qualification, experience and strength, I don¡¯t deserve this position!¡± The Great Elder chuckled. ¡°You can¡¯t do it now, but you will one day.¡± Yun Feng curled up her lips and smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s really a day when I can do it, I¡¯ll definitely not shun my responsibility!¡± The Great Elder nodded in satisfaction. ¡°What you wanted to tell me should be about that ck-robed man, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯ve already appeared frequently on the East Continent and the West Continent. They plunder the bloodlines of families with special abilities. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing. Besides¡­ a wisp of the soul of the summoner ancestor of the East Continent, Yun Lan, was taken.¡± ¡°His soul was taken away?¡± The Great Elder¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. Yun Feng felt heartbroken every time she talked about her ancestor. Back then, she was powerless and could only watch the ancestor¡¯s soul be taken away by force. She could only watch the ck-robed man disappear in front of her eyes! ¡°If they really want the power of the bloodline, they shouldn¡¯t have taken the soul at all¡­¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family frowned. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that they¡¯re trying to take the power of the bloodline while doing something in the dark.¡± Yun Feng looked at the fragment in her hand. ¡°Maybe they¡¯re also looking for this thing.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family looked serious. ¡°That¡¯s still unknown. We still don¡¯t know their real purpose right now, but that level-6 Godst time has already noticed you. I¡¯m afraid that the mysterious organization will also target you.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°They only have the courage to look at me. If they dare to attack again, aren¡¯t they afraid of being annihted?¡± The Great Elder was startled and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. The strength of the power talisman you took outst time has already exceeded the God Level. Which expert gave it to you? I really want to meet this expert!¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Master left it for me.¡± The Great Elder was startled. ¡°Master?¡± Yun Feng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She didn¡¯t want to tell the Yun family about her master yet. After all, this was her own business. Only if she went to save him herself could she deserve this mysterious master who had always given her a lot of help even though she had only met him a few times. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, the Great Elder didn¡¯t ask anymore. ¡°If you have a chance in the future, bring that powerhouse to the Yun family.¡± Chapter 1300 - 1300 Fragment of the Map (2) 1300 Fragment of the Map (2) Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± The Great Elder smiled lightly. ¡°There might be more secrets hidden in the Endless Ocean than we thought. Humans can¡¯t explore this worldpletely. Perhaps you¡¯ll have a fortuitous encounter there.¡± ¡°We have to go to the Endless Ocean. Something strange happened when I was with the merfolk earlier. Now that I think about it, there are a lot of doubts. Perhaps it¡¯s rted to something. However, this is all in the future. The most important thing right now is the Inner Region.¡± The Great Elder nodded. ¡°You¡¯re quite meticulous, kid. I was right to give you this most important thing. It¡¯s notpletely safe to leave it here. The important things should be kept by appropriate people. Alright, let¡¯s go up.¡± Yun Feng followed the Great Elder back to the old room again, but she pondered in her mind for a while about the Yun family and the mysterious sea full of secrets. The moment the Yun family stepped into the Inner Region, it attracted the attention of all therge and small families in the Inner Region. This time, the Yun family¡¯s return to the Inner Region seemed so high-profile. One of the reasons was Yun Feng¡¯s astonishing performance at the selection convention, and the other was the sudden intimacy between the Yun family and the Naxi family. The Yun family¡¯s mansion was renovated. It didn¡¯t take long for the mansion to look brand new. During the period of time after they returned to the Inner Region, no family hade to disturb them. Perhaps they knew that the Yun family would be busy during this period of time. As expected, someone came to visit the second day after the renovation of the Yun family¡¯s mansion waspleted. ¡°Elders, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± The master of the Ji family certainly had toe to visit. The three elders of the Yun family greeted them with a smile. Yun Feng also showed a faint smile on the side. The master of the Ji family looked a bit younger. He looked like he was in his early forties. If it weren¡¯t for the tiny wrinkles on his face and the vicissitudes of life that came from his eyes from time to time, Yun Feng would have found it difficult to imagine that he was the master of a family in the Inner Region at such a young age. ¡°This is the five-element summoner, Yun Feng?¡± The Ji family¡¯s master nced at Yun Feng in admiration. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°You tter me, Master Ji.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite humble. You can remain calm. You¡¯re much better than the few people in our family.¡± ¡°You do tter her, Master Ji. Pleasee in.¡± The Great Elder chuckled and weed the Master of the Ji family into the main hall. ¡°Kid,e with me.¡± The master of the Ji family pondered in his mind after hearing that. It seemed that Yun Feng¡¯s status in the Yun family were so important to the three elders. How old was she? And yet she was already able to have a meeting with the three elders? The master of the Ji family couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yun Feng again. Yun Feng only replied and followed them in quietly. Yun Feng had an extraordinary status in the Yun family right now. Even though she hadn¡¯t been back to the headquarters of the Yun family for long, she had gained the recognition of all the members of the Yun family in the shortest time possible. Yun Xiang was more suitable than her in terms of age, but Yun Feng¡¯s status was higher than Yun Xiang¡¯s right now. The members of the Yun family epted this phenomenon very calmly. Even Yun Xiang was very happy. Everyone in the Yun family felt that as long as Yun Feng was here, they would keep moving forward and never retreat! In fact, that was indeed the case. Wasn¡¯t the return of the Yun family to the Inner Region the best proof? The Master of the Ji family and the three elders of the Yun family sat down in the main hall, while Yun Feng stood next to the Great Elder. No matter what, she was still a junior in this asion, so she certainly couldn¡¯t sit down together. The Great Elder of the Yun family waved his hand gently and the space outside the main hall shook slightly. The Great Elder finally said, ¡°Master Ji, why are you here this time?¡± The Ji family¡¯s master chuckled. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie to the Yun family for no reason?¡± The three elders of the Yun family smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The rtionship between the Ji family and the Yun family was very tricky. The Ji family could be said to be neutral, but now¡­ This attitude changed subtly. Afterughing, the master of the Ji family said, ¡°With the Yun family¡¯s previous friendship with us in the Inner Region, I muste this time. Of course, I brought important news to the Yun family this time.¡± Important news? Yun Feng stood there and pondered in her mind. The master of the Ji family nced at Yun Feng and the elder of the Yun family said, ¡°Just tell me.¡± ¡°The Yun family came back at the right time this time. The new advancement of the forces in the Inner Region is about to begin.¡± The expressions of the three elders of the Yun family changed slightly. ¡°The new advancement of forces. I have to say that we came back at the right time.¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family sneered. The Second Elder of the Yun family also smiled with a lot of coldness. The Great Elder of the Yun family sat in the main seat and didn¡¯t say anything. The master of the Ji family also remained silent. Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly pounded as she stood there. The advancement of forces¡­ The three elders had just told her the details of the Inner Region a few days ago. The advancement of forces was the most important part and also a critical turning point. She didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon. It was good that the Yun family returned to the Inner Region at this moment, or they would miss this opportunity. The Inner Region was vast and there were also an unusuallyrge number of families of all sizes. However, only seven families were influential. All the changes were caused by these seven families. These seven families weren¡¯t on an equal footing. The most stable, strict and cruel rules applied everywhere in this world. There were levels everywhere. The Inner Region was certainly the same. The seven families were divided into three levels. Even though the seven families all had the power to speak in the Inner Region, their voices were greatly different because of the level division. There were four third-rank families. They were at most just sidekicks in the Inner Region, while there were two second-rank families. They were the speakers second only to the first-rank family. The first-rank family stood at the highest position and had the absolute power to speak in the Inner Region, and they were also the only one! There wereyers of strict hierarchy in the Inner Region, making the power all the more tempting. Being able to reach the position of a first-rate family, it could be said that they could do whatever they wanted in the Inner Region! Naturally, it wasn¡¯t easy to be a first-rate family. You had to convince everyone with your strength and background! This was the meaning of the advancement of forces. There was an advancement of forces every 3,000 years, and the strength of the Inner Region changed every 3,000 years. Thest family in the advancement every time would be kicked out of the Inner Regionpletely! The Inner Region would spend the next 3,000 years in peace under the leadership of the first family, waiting for the changes in the next 3,000 years. So, the Yun family could be said to be luckily in time for the advancement of the forces this time! Chapter 1301 - 1301 Fragment of the Map (3) 1301 Fragment of the Map (3) ¡°There¡¯s still five years until the advancement of forces this time. The Yun family must prepare well.¡± The master of the Ji family smiled lightly. The three elders of the Yun family all nodded. The Second Elder of the Yun family said, ¡°Thank you foring to tell us in person this time, Master Ji. Otherwise, the Yun family will waste these five years.¡± ¡°No, no. That¡¯s all I wanted to say. I still have something to do in the family. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The master of the Ji family got up, nodded, and turned around to leave. He didn¡¯t stay for long. After he left, the three elders of the Yun family sat in the main hall with a slightly excited look. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we wouldn¡¯t miss the advancement of forces this time. I thought we might have already missed it.¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family sighed and his expression also rxed. Yun Feng finally knew that the advancement of forces had always been a burden among the three elders. ¡°If we didn¡¯t miss it, it means that God favors the Yun family and gives us this opportunity to make aeback!¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family pped his hands hard, making a loud noise. He could even hear the sound of bones creaking. ¡°Five years¡­ It¡¯s not easy at all.¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family heaved a long sigh. ¡°However, the master of the Ji family came to tell us in person for a very obvious purpose. Is the Ji family trying to be friendly this time?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family shook his head. ¡°The Ji family has never taken sides in the past. Rather than expressing goodwill to the Yun family this time, it¡¯s better to say¡­¡± ¡°They asked the Yun family to owe them a favor,¡± said Yun Feng. The Great Elder of the Yun family nodded. ¡°The Yun family must ept this favor. If the Ji family goes against the Yun family in terms of the advancement of forces, what will the Yun family do?¡± ¡°The Ji family has nned far enough,¡± said the Third Elder of the Yun family furiously. The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Master Ji, you should know that you can¡¯t get the position of the first-rate family with these small tricks. Strength is everything.¡± ¡°The Baili family has also calmed down a bit. That¡¯s fine.¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family nced at Yun Feng after saying that. ¡°What you did after entering the Inner Region embarrassed the Baili family a lot. They¡¯re probably enraged right now, but there¡¯s nothing they can do.¡± The other two elders of the Yun family also smiled delightedly. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Elders, you can talk about business first. I won¡¯t disturb you here.¡± The three elders of the Yun family also nodded. Yun Feng pushed the door open and walked out. Looking at the house of the Yun family in front of her eyes, thoughts kept rolling in her mind. There was no level restriction for the advancement of forces, which meant that all families could challenge the first-rate family. If the Yun family returned to the Inner Region, they would certainly be ssified as a third-rate family. It was up to them to choose whether to advance to a second-rate or first-rate family. The Yun family would definitely strive for the first-rate family this time! Besides, the Yun family was on the throne of the first-rate family during the advancement three thousand years ago! Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel proud in her mind! The Yun family had a glorious past. This past had always been engraved in everyone¡¯s heart. Even though they were dejected right now, the thought in their minds had never changed! The headquarters of the Yun family was like this, so was the Yun family on the East Continent and the West Continent! This was a kind of pride in the bones of the Yun family, a kind of persistence! The Yun family had once risen to the position of the first-rate family. This time, they certainly had to take it back again! Thinking of the family that was in the first-rate position right now, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown tightly. Three thousand years ago, this family was the one who cut down the Yun family. The three elders also said that even though the Baili family was targeting the Yun family, the mastermind behind the Baili family was this first-rate family! The first-rate family controlled one of the second-rate families, Baili, while Baili held two third-rate families, the Wu family and the Ai family, in his hands. These few families had already formed a close and unitedwork. It could be said that they had already had quite a lot of power in the Inner Region. This was very disadvantageous for the Yun family, which had just returned to the Inner Region. It could be said that if it weren¡¯t for the rtionship with the Naxi family, the Yun family would probably be attacked by these few families right now. The enmity between them had never been resolved. Yun Feng was 100% certain that the restriction on the younger generation of the Yun family must be caused by one of the families! Or perhaps, it was done by that first-rate family! Yun Feng didn¡¯t know the details of the advancement of forces three thousand years ago, but she could guess how miserable the Yun family was at that time from the looks of it right now. Sitting in the first-rate position, they had to withstand the prying eyes from all directions and would also be challenged by many families during the advancement. The Yun family fell into traps, or they wouldn¡¯t have been squeezed out of the Inner Region in such a sorry state! Thinking of this, the anger in Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but rise a bit more. No matter how useless the Yun family was, they shouldn¡¯t have directly slid out of the Inner Region from the first rate. No matter what, they should still be second-rate! She didn¡¯t know anything in the past and had no way of knowing it, but it was different this time. This time, if anyone dared to do anything to the Yun family, Yun Feng would be the first to not let them go! Even the superior first-rate family was no exception! ¡°Yun Feng, what are you thinking about? Why do you look so serious?¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s cheerful voice sounded. Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and her thoughts were also interrupted. She smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how much my strength can improve in five years.¡± Yun Xiang was stunned for a moment. Then, she burst intoughter. ¡°How about we make a bet? I bet that you¡¯ll enter the God Level!¡± The smile in Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes became deeper. ¡°Entering the God Level in five years. Yun Xiang, aren¡¯t you overestimating me? Don¡¯t you know how difficult it is to reach the God Level? How many powerhouses have been stuck at Grade 9 of the Emperor Level their entire life? Can I possibly break through in five years?¡± Yun Xiang patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything you can¡¯t do. The most impossible things in the world are already possible for you.¡± Meatball, who had been squatting on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder quietly, nced at Yun Xiang with its big eyes and then nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself. You¡¯re a five-element summoner!¡± Yun Xiang winked teasingly. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Right, when are you nning to marry Bai Qingfeng?¡± Yun Xiang blushed hard. ¡°I think these few days will be great. The Yun family has already been renovated and renewed. This joyous event shouldn¡¯t be postponed anymore, or Bai Qingfeng will be too pitiful.¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. Seeing that Yun Xiang¡¯s face was even redder, her heart felt warm. Chapter 1302 - 1302 Fragment of the Map (4) 1302 Fragment of the Map (4) After her cheeks turned red, Yun Xiang gradually returned to normal and the shyness on her face also turned serious. ¡°Alright. We can take this opportunity to invite the seven families of the Inner Region to gather.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Sorry for troubling you. It is supposed to be a simple joyous asion, but now, there¡¯s another purpose. I wonder if anything will go wrong on that day.¡± Yun Xiang smiled heartily. ¡°It¡¯s better to be chaotic, so that I won¡¯t be nervous.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°I wonder if the other families are willing to honor us.¡± !! ¡°Haha, how dare the other families ignore the invitation of a five-element summoner? Even the first-rate family have to think carefully.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. She really wanted to take this opportunity to see how the other families treated the Yun family, especially the family sitting in the position of the first-rate family right now! The return of the Yun family to the Inner Region stirred up a whirlwind. Soon after they returned to the Inner Region, the Yun family stirred up another wind. This wind was a joyous asion. Yun Xiang, the most outstanding member of the younger generation of the Yun family and the pir of the Yun family, was about to get married. After a period of silence, the Yun family became lively again. The renovated mansion was full of joy and peace. The members of the Yun family were extremely delighted in their minds. Yun Xiang¡¯s marriage could be said to be a great event of the Yun family. The preparations they made were quite grand and meticulous. As the bride-to-be, Yun Xiang also felt that the Yun family attached special importance to her marriage and was also delighted in her mind. The wedding invitations of the Yun family were distributed widely. There was also a heated discussion about this marriage in the Inner Region. The son-inw-to-be of the Yun family was a member of the Bai family, Bai Qingfeng. Everyone knew about the grudge between the Bai family and the Yun family before this. They really didn¡¯t expect the Yun family to be so generous as to bring a member of the Bai family to their house. This was truly surprising. There were certainly a lot of gossip, but they didn¡¯t dare to say it openly. Amidst such quiet discussions, Yun Xiang and Bai Qingfeng¡¯s wedding soon approached. On the day of the wedding, the Yun family was filled with firecrackers. Yun Xiang was different from her usual bold and cheerful self. After putting on the bride¡¯s gown, she always looked shy and panicked like a little girl. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m nervous. What should I do?¡± Yun Xiang sat there in her red bride outfit, feeling very uneasy. She kept pulling the weird clothes on her body with her hands. She couldn¡¯t get used to her makeup when she looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°The bride-to-be, stop moving! Otherwise, all our efforts will be in vain!¡± The few young girls around Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but scold her. Yun Xiang immediately blushed and stopped moving. These girls burst intoughter. ¡°Yun Xiang, who has always been as energetic as a boy. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a feminine side!¡± The teasing of the girls made Yun Xiang even more embarrassed. She sat there and kept blushing as she looked at Yun Feng for help, but Yun Feng only chuckled on the side. ¡°Sister Xiao Xiang!¡± Yun Xiaoxiao rushed in like a tiger. Seeing Yun Xiang, she immediately opened her mouth wide. ¡°Sister Xiao Xiang¡­ You¡¯re so beautiful! Brother Qingfeng will be delighted if he sees you!¡± What Yun Xiaoxiao said caused another round ofughter. Yun Xiang red at Yun Xiaoxiao angrily. ¡°You little girl, can you stop talking?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue mischievously. ¡°Sister Xiao Xiang has always been beautiful¡­ I¡¯ve always thought of you as a handsome guy. Ah! Sister Xiao Xiang is getting married too¡­¡± Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s regretful look, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but step forward and flick Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s forehead. Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled. ¡°You must move faster. Brother Qingfeng can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± ¡°Got it, got it!¡± The girls who helped Yun Xiang dress up immediately replied. Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled again. ¡°Sister Xiao Feng,e with me to the front. There are a lot of people up ahead. I think the three elders are a bit too busy.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Even if the masters of the other families didn¡¯te in person today, they would probably send a few people. It should be a bit chaotic today. The three elders were indeed a bit busy. She should go to the front to help. ¡°Then go quickly!¡± Yun Xiang said. Yun Feng nodded as Yun Xiaoxiao pulled her away happily along the way. Yun Xiang looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back and sighed softly. The few girls who were dressed up on the side finally recovered. ¡°You can¡¯t sigh when you¡¯re a bride. Yun Xiang, you must smile!¡± The few girls left with a chuckle, leaving Yun Xiang sitting there in her splendid clothes. Thinking that today was her wedding day, Yun Xiang¡¯s heart started pounding again. She didn¡¯t know what that fool¡¯s expression was¡­ Yun Xiang was thinking about something when she heard a voice as gentle as water. ¡°Xiao Xiang.¡± Yun Xiang raised her head abruptly. Bai Qingfeng, who was wearing a red gown, was standing in front of her. The red color of the two of them shone on each other, forming beautiful halos under the sunlight. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s weak body was slightly covered up and he didn¡¯t look like he was a bag of bones anymore. His originally handsome face put on a gentle smile at this moment, which made people look a bit intoxicated. Yun Xiang¡¯s heart trembled hard. ¡°Idiot, why are you here? You shouldn¡¯t havee¡­¡± Yun Xiang sat there and was a bit at a loss. ording to custom, Bai Qingfeng shouldn¡¯t meet her at this moment. Why did this idiote here? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that others wouldugh at him? The smile at the corners of Bai Qingfeng¡¯s mouth became even gentler. Looking at the panicked and shy beauty in front of him, his heart was extremely soft. He only felt that warm spring water kept hitting him, causing a faintmotion inside his body. Bai Qingfeng strode forward and walked directly to Yun Xiang. ¡°W-What are you doing¡­¡± Yun Xiang was so shocked that she wanted to step back, but the clothes on her body were tooplicated and she wasn¡¯t used to it. Bai Qingfeng looked at the shy and timid girl and his heart suddenly became hot. He opened his arms and pulled the person in front of him into his arms. ¡°Xiao Xiang¡­¡± Bai Qingfeng called softly. He was gratified that he had finally fulfilled his long-cherished wish after a long time. He thought that such a day wouldn¡¯te. He thought that he could only watch her from afar for the rest of his life. He had never thought that he would have such a day. She was his wife. Chapter 1303 - 1303 Identity of the Self-Proclaimed Father (1) 1303 Identity of the Self-Proimed Father (1) Yun Xiang blushed as Bai Qingfeng held her in his arms. She could smell a faint fragrance at the tip of her nose. The freshness made Yun Xiang¡¯s restless heart calm down slightly. She let Bai Qingfeng hold him quietly. After a while, Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry when she saw that Bai Qingfeng still wasn¡¯t letting go. ¡°Silly, why aren¡¯t you letting go? Do you want to suffocate me?¡± The corners of Bai Qingfeng¡¯s mouth curled up. He loosened his arm slightly and looked at his wife, who seemed to be angry and ashamed in his arms. The hiddenmotion in his heart was about to explode. Thinking that she would be his wife after today, Bai Qingfeng suddenly lowered his head and gently raised Yun Xiang¡¯s sharp chin with his finger. Yun Xiang was stunned. ¡°W-What are you doing¡­ Hm!¡± Her soft lips, which were painted with beautiful colors, had already been swallowed by another pair of thin lips. Her sweet breath was swallowedpletely. A trace of anger shed through Yun Xiang¡¯s ck eyes, but there was even more shyness. Bai Qing kissed her gently, so carefully and reluctantly, as if all his love was invested in this kiss. The two of them lingered with each other and finally merged into one. No matter how noisy the surroundings were, there was only the heartbeat of the two of them in this world. The rear was full of affection, but the front was full of toasts and undercurrents. Yun Feng was dragged all the way to the front hall by Yun Xiaoxiao. There were already many tables in the huge main hall. Yun Feng felt a heat waveing close and there was a faint mor. !! Yun Feng nced over slightly. The three elders of the Yun family were exchanging pleasantries with the others, and a few people had already sat at the table at the front of the main hall. Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes and was a bit shocked. She didn¡¯t expect the other families to give the Yun family some face. Five of the six families had alreadye. The leader of the Ji family and the three members of the Baili family, the Wu family and the Ai family, whom she had met a few days ago, were all here. And one of the unfamiliar figures should be another member of a third-rate family. The third-rate families and second-rate families were all here. As expected, she didn¡¯t see anyone from that first-rate family. Yun Feng sneered. She didn¡¯t think that the leader of the first-rate family woulde in person today. He had the intention to target the Yun family, so it certainly wouldn¡¯t be good for him to give the Yun family face at this moment. However, he should more or less send someone to show respect. That first-rate family was unwilling to even do this. ¡°Sister Xiao Feng, the three elders asked me to find you,¡± said Yun Xiaoxiao softly. ¡°Those people look so fierce. I won¡¯t go there. Sister Xiao Feng, go there yourself.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and ran away. Yun Feng shook her head helplessly. Looking at the people at the table, she had a thought in her mind and walked over. ¡°Yun Feng, my young friend.¡± The Ji family¡¯s master was the first to notice Yun Feng. He immediately stood up and greeted her warmly. Yun Feng said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Master Ji. How can I be on an equal footing with you?¡± The few people at this table were all famous figures in the Inner Region. Of course, their seats were far away from others. This was also the center of attention at the scene. After all, this was the first time that the masters of the families were all gathered here. This showed how capable the Yun family was. The others all watched secretly, but nobody dared to get close. Even those who were pouring tea and serving water tried their best to keep a distance. Those few people just sat there with a faint pressure, which made the others not dare to approach at all. When a young and beautiful girl walked over, she had already attracted the attention of everyone present, especially when the Ji family¡¯s master stood up to wee her, which made everyone watching in the dark drop their jaws. However, after the Ji family¡¯s master spoke, everyone was relieved. Yun Feng, that five-element summoner! No wonder she walked over so calmly. No wonder these people looked like that. Everything made sense now that it was Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s appearance also made the gazes of everyone in the venue quietly move away from these few family masters. Everyone¡¯s hidden focus turned to Yun Feng and they all sized her up curiously. After all, they had only heard about the five-element summoner. This was the first time they saw one with their own eyes, but the age of the five-element summoner was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. There were also murmurs around. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Yun Feng was a five-element summoner. After all, she was so young. They heard that the five-element summoner was even at Grade 9 of the Emperor Level. If it was true, the young people in the Inner Region, who called themselves geniuses, would probably be too ashamed to show their faces. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re too polite. What¡¯s wrong with being on an equal footing with us with your strength and talent? Don¡¯t you agree?¡± The leader of the Baili family chuckled and looked at the Ai family and the Wu family. The leaders of the two families immediately nodded in agreement. The leader of the Baili family smiled again. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, Yun Feng, can you sit with us for a while?¡± Yun Feng smiled. It seemed that Old Baili insisted on lifting her to a position and didn¡¯t let here down. If that was the case, she didn¡¯t have toe down. You gave me such a high position, so I certainly have to sit steadily! ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Feng sat down gracefully with a natural expression. The leader of the Baili family couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. In the end, he grunted and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Yun Feng, this is the leader of the Fang family.¡± Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. This was a ck-faced man. His cold expression was like a piece of ice that hadn¡¯t melted in a thousand years. This expression was a bit simr to that of her ck-faced father, but it was even darker than that of her ck-faced father. The Fang family, despite being a third-rate family, could be said to be firm in their stance and had their own confidence. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed. ¡°Master Fang.¡± Yun Feng greeted him kindly. The Master of the Fang family rolled his eyes and nced at Yun Feng. He only nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°The leader of the Fang family is always like this,¡± said the leader of the Ji family softly on the side. At this moment, the leader of the Baili family suddenly said, ¡°Master Ji, you haven¡¯t been on good terms with anyone all these years, but you¡¯re so friendly to a junior of the Yun family right now.¡± ¡°Master Ji, you have better foresight than others,¡± said Master Wu. Then, Master Ai chuckled. ¡°Master Ji, are you going to start looking for allies?¡± The master of the Ji family chuckled. ¡°Masters, you¡¯ve overestimated me. I just admire Yun Feng. After all, such an outstanding person is rare. You should feel the same.¡± Chapter 1304 - 1304 Identity of the Self-Proclaimed Father (2) 1304 Identity of the Self-Proimed Father (2) The leader of the Baili family nced at him coldly and didn¡¯t say anything else. The leader of the Ji family looked timid, but Yun Feng saw the disgust deep in his eyes. There were only two second-rate families, the Ji family and the Baili family. The Baili family was on good terms with the Wu family and the Ai family. At the same time, they were rted to the first-rate family. The Ji family seemed a bit awkward. They weren¡¯t willing to be used by others, and they weren¡¯t willing to be in an oppressed position. They didn¡¯t want to be a thorn in other people¡¯s side either. The way of survival of the Ji family was very difficult. Compared to the Fang family, which had always been uninvolved among the third-rate families, the Ji family¡¯s life was probably much more difficult. The few of them suddenly fell silent. Yun Feng was about to say something to ease the tension, but there was amotion outside. The three elders of the Yun family seemed to have heard something and all looked shocked. ¡°Tut-tut, it seems that I¡¯m not toote.¡± A voice came from outside with an indescribable arrogance, but the faint pressure in it couldn¡¯t be ignored and people subconsciously thought that the person who spoke had the right to be arrogant. The few people at Yun Feng¡¯s table couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned after hearing that. ¡°He came in person?¡± The master of the Ji family mumbled in shock. A thought shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. She turned around and looked outside with her ck eyes. Looking at the figure that was slowly approaching, she couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes. That was a member of the first-rate family? !! He was wearing a light-colored robe and didn¡¯t have any otherplicated decorations, but there was a deep sense of extraordinariness. He looked a bit old, but there wasn¡¯t a trace of oldness on his body, especially his eyes. The fierceness they emitted from time to time was obvious. ¡°Masters, congrattions.¡± The arrival of the person immediately caused a hugemotion. The three elders of the Yun family looked at each other and greeted him. The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Master Shentu woulde to this wedding in person.¡± The old man who approached chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re old friends. If I don¡¯te, it¡¯ll seem a bit unreasonable.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, the leader of the Baili family immediately came over. ¡°Lord Shentu, you¡¯vee in person. The Yun family is quite lucky.¡± The three elders of the Yun family stood aside and only smiled, while Yun Feng snorted in her mind. Wasn¡¯t Old Baili too talkative? Did the Yun family need him to express gratitude? However, the person who came was the leader of the first-rate family, the Shentu family. This was a bit beyond Yun Feng¡¯s expectation. She thought he would send someone to represent him, but the leader came in person. The fact that the Shentu family¡¯s master coulde in person proved that he was calm and cunning. ¡°Master Shentu.¡± Master Ji greeted him with a smile. Master Fang, who had been wearing a cold face, also greeted him. The Master of the Shentu family seemed to be very satisfied with everyone¡¯spliment. He nced around and saw Yun Feng. ¡°This should be the famous five-element summoner of the Yun family?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that the Shentu family¡¯s master was staring at her, Yun Feng finally got up slowly. The two of them looked at each other, and Yun Feng didn¡¯t give in at all! ¡°Master Shentu.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s fierce gaze made the expression of the leader of the Shentu family glitter slightly. Then, he put on a meaningful smile. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a young genius. The Yun family is indeed different.¡± ¡°Master Shentu, you¡¯re too kind. I believe there should be a lot of talented young people in the Shentu family.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. What she said made the Master of the Shentu family very happy. ¡°The younger generation of the Shentu family is certainly remarkable too.¡± The smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth became deeper. ¡°In that case, I should ask the younger generation of the Shentu family for guidance.¡± The Master of the Shentu family chuckled as a glint of viciousness shed through his eyes. At this moment, the Master of the Ji family said, ¡°I heard that an impressive figure has returned to the Shentu family recently. Why haven¡¯t I heard the Master of the Shentu family mention it? Perhaps it¡¯s the Shentu family¡¯s trump card this time?¡± After hearing this, the Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s expression changed abruptly. His facial features froze at that moment. The Ji family¡¯s master was full of smiles in his mind when he saw this. ¡°Master Shentu, am I right?¡± ¡°How can you ask around about the Shentu family?¡± The Baili family¡¯s master said coldly. However, he was also curious in his mind. He had never heard Lord Shentu mention this matter. Their families were already so close. Was there still something he wanted to hide? ¡°I didn¡¯t ask around about the matter. It¡¯s just that the news somehow spread out. Didn¡¯t the leader of the Baili family hear about it?¡± The leader of the Ji family asked indifferently. The leader of the Baili family was stunned. What a cunning Old Ji. Why don¡¯t you tell us the source of the information? ¡°The Yun family has also heard about it. Now that the Shentu family¡¯s master is here, why don¡¯t you introduce this impressive person to us?¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family said on the side. The Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s expression became even stiffer. Yun Feng stood aside and watched the Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s expression change drastically. She couldn¡¯t quite guess the mystery behind it. This seemed to be true. The Shentu family must have weed an impressive person back. However, there might be some problems with this person, which made the Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s expression so stiff. The members of the Yun family came up and whispered a few words in the ears of the three elders of the Yun family. There was a hint of joy on the faces of the three of them. ¡°Everyone, the bride and groom are ready. The wedding is about to begin. Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡± What the elder of the Yun family said made the expression of the leader of the Shentu family instantly ease. The few family masters also nodded and sat down one after another. They were here to attend the Yun family¡¯s wedding today. If there was anything else, they would certainly talk about itter. The important figures in the Inner Region all sat down and the others naturally quieted down. Yun Xiang and Bai Qingfeng, the couple, also walked out separately. The woman was beautiful and the man was handsome. Cheers immediately came from the venue. Yun Xiang and Bai Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit awkward standing in front. ¡°One bow to heaven and earth!¡± As the couple shouted loudly, the wedding ceremony began. The members of the Yun family at the scene couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely excited in their minds. They were certainly emotional to see Yun Xiang find such a reliable husband. ¡°One bow to the parents!¡± Yun Xiang and Bai Qingfeng knelt deeply in front of the three elders of the Yun family. The three elders of the Yun family were gratified. Chapter 1305 - 1305 Identity of the Self-Proclaimed Father (3) 1305 Identity of the Self-Proimed Father (3) ¡°One bow to each other!¡± Yun Xiang and Bai Qingfeng turned around and faced each other. Yun Xiang, who was wearing a red veil, was a bit nervous. She even bent her back a bit stiffly. Yun Feng wanted tough as she watched from below. This was truly hard on Yun Xiang. At this moment, when the couple was bowing to each other, a gust of wind suddenly blew from outside and opened the closed door of the main hall wide! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and her mental strength immediately surged out. Did someone dare toe to the Yun family to cause trouble at this moment? The three elders of the Yun family also got up quickly with a solemn look. Bai Qingfeng quickly pulled Yun Xiang behind him. Yun Xiang, who was wearing a red veil, was a bit dizzy. The atmosphere in the main hall became very serious and even extremely nervous! The few family masters also looked at each other. While everyone was tense, a rough and bold voice came from outside. ¡°My daughter, why didn¡¯t you wait for me for such a joyous asion?¡± !! Daughter?! The three elders of the Yun family were stunned. Bai Qingfeng turned around in shock. Yun Xiang had already pulled the red veil off her face. What father? Her father was already gone! Where did this fathere from? ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The three elders of the Yun family immediately shouted coldly and furiously. Yun Feng¡¯s body turned into a ck shadow and she had already shed out of the door. Mu Canghai on the side followed her quickly. He couldn¡¯t let Yun Feng go out and take the risk alone! The expressions of the three elders of the Yun family changed when they saw Yun Feng rush out. Yun Xiang was also anxious when she saw this. She immediately lifted her dress and chased after her. Seeing Yun Xiang run out, Bai Qingfeng certainly wanted to follow her. The scene immediately became chaotic. ¡°Hm, someone really came to cause trouble for the joyous asion of the Yun family.¡± The leader of the Baili family said coldly on the side, while the two leaders of the Wu family and the Ai family smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s really interesting that someone would call her daughter.¡± The Master of the Shentu family sat there with a tense expression. The Master of the Ji family nced at him secretly. Was he really from the Shentu family? Did the Master of the Shentu family want to fight at the Yun family¡¯s wedding? Yun Feng, who rushed out first, was a bit frustrated. Nobody knew how she was feeling at this moment. She was very familiar with that voice just then! Even though she hadn¡¯t heard it for a long time, only her self-proimed father, Zhan Li, dared to call her daughter and call himself her father! As soon as Yun Feng rushed out of the main hall, she saw a tall and sturdy figure shing over in the sky with a bright smile. ¡°My daughter, am Ite? I didn¡¯t miss your wedding, did I?¡± Hearing thisughter and this really awkward title, the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. She saw him on the East Continent, she saw him on the West Continent, and now, they met again in the Inner Region. Who exactly was this self-proimed father? After Yun Feng, Mu Canghai rushed out. Yun Xiang and Bai Qingfeng rushed out, followed by the three elders of the Yun family, the masters, and a lot of onlookers. Zhan Li smiled boldly in the air andnded steadily on the ground. ¡°My daughter, did you miss me?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t know how to answer and could only chuckle. Zhan Li, on the other hand, rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s head without hesitation. Even though Yun Feng had grown a lot taller and didn¡¯t look like she used to be when the two of them first met, Zhan Li was quite tall. Even Yun Feng, who had grown up, only reached his chest. ¡°I knew you missed me. I came to see you! However, I must tell you something. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about your marriage? If I hadn¡¯t received the news, I would¡¯ve missed it!¡± Zhan Li said to himself. Yun Feng listened quietly, but the others who heard the conversation between the two of them were all dumbfounded. Mu Canghai looked at Yun Feng in shock. Daughter? Father? Wasn¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s father Uncle Yun Jing? When did the second one appear? Yun Xiang was also a bit shocked after hearing that. Was this Yun Feng¡¯s father? Why did he look¡­ like this? The three elders of the Yun family also sized up Zhan Li in surprise. This was Yun Feng¡¯s father? However, his appearance was a bit different from that of the Yun family¡­ Yun Feng waved her big hand gently and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. Yun Xiang of the Yun family is getting married today, not me.¡± ¡°Yun¡­ Yun Xiang? Who¡¯s Yun Xiang?¡± Zhan Li asked in confusion. Yun Xiang stuck her head out from behind. ¡°Yun Feng¡¯s father, I¡¯m Yun Xiang!¡± Zhan Li cracked a smile. He was very satisfied with this title! The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. It was her fault for not exining clearly. Yun Feng turned around helplessly. ¡°Yun Xiang, this isn¡¯t my father. My father¡¯s name is Yun Jing and he¡¯s on the Central Continent right now.¡± Yun Xiang was stunned. ¡°He¡¯s not your father? If he¡¯s not your father, why did he call you daughter? Yun Feng, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhan Li burst intoughter and rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s head again with his big hand. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter!¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Yun Xiang and the three elders of the Yun family were confused at this moment, but one of them walked out with a sullen look and looked at Zhan Li, who suddenly arrived, with coldness in his eyes. Zhan Li also raised his head when he sensed that gaze. When he saw that person, a fierce glint shed through his ck eyes. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when she looked back! ¡°You didn¡¯t forget toe back?¡± A questioning voice suddenly came. Everyone was startled and couldn¡¯t help but look over. The person who spoke was the Shentu family¡¯s master! Zhan Li sneered. He touched Yun Feng¡¯s little head with his hand and then retracted it. ¡°What does it have to do with you whether Ie back or not? I¡¯m Zhan Li. I have nothing to do with the Shentu family at all. Master Shentu, you¡¯re interfering too much!¡± Zhan Li¡¯s tone shocked everyone in their minds. The few family masters nced over. What exactly was Zhan Li¡¯s rtionship with the Shentu family? Even though the Shentu family master¡¯s tone was nasty, there was an inexplicable intimacy in his words! Yun Feng looked at Zhan Li¡¯s gloomy face without batting an eyelid. She had always assumed that her self-proimed father was a senior member of the Mercenary Union on the East Continent, but it seemed that this hypothesis was far from enough for her self-proimed father¡¯s identity! A member of the Shentu family, the first-rate family in the Inner Region¡­ If that was the case, her self-proimed father must know the grudge between the Yun family and the Shentu family. Why did he still acknowledge her as his daughter? Why did he have to be rted to her? Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. She had never seen through this self-proimed father of hers, and she might not be able to see through him now. Chapter 1306 - 1306 Rob You (1) 1306 Rob You (1) Zhan Li¡¯s words and attitude were confusing but also sobering. Even though he was rted to the Shentu family, it seemed that the rtionship had already been broken now. Otherwise, Zhan Li wouldn¡¯t have left the Inner Region and the Shentu family! The Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s face, which was already gloomy, became even more gloomy after hearing what Zhan Li said. ¡°You unfilial son! How can you say such disrespectful words?¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s furious shout made the hearts of the others tremble fiercely! The eyes of the three elders of the Yun family darkened. Unfilial son? This middle-aged man who called himself Yun Feng¡¯s father was the son of the Shentu family¡¯s master? Zhan Li sneered as he looked at the Shentu family¡¯s master with his ck eyes that were as cold as frost. ¡°As I said many years ago, I¡¯ve already left the Shentu family. Unfilial son? Master Shentu, save it! If I didn¡¯t think it was my daughter¡¯s wedding today, I wouldn¡¯t have stepped here at all, let alone meeting you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s face suddenly flushed with anger. The Baili family, the Wu family and the Ai family were already dumbfounded. No wonder the Shentu family¡¯s master had such a weird expression just then. The person who came back was a traitor, and the Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s son! Zhan Li looked at the onlookers around and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated. ¡°My daughter, it seems that I made a mistake today. Father doesn¡¯t want to meet some people. I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯lle back to see youter.¡± After saying that, Zhan Li nced at the Shentu family¡¯s master. The Shentu family¡¯s master widened his eyes in anger and didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. He regretted what he said just then. If he had known earlier, he would have treated this kid as aplete stranger! Zhan Li was about to leave, when Yun Feng realized that there were a lot of things she needed to ask him! ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Feng turned around and looked at the main character of the day, Yun Xiang. ¡°Yun Xiang, I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s still some trouble at the wedding today because of me.¡± Yun Xiang immediately shook her head. She looked at Zhan Li and then at Yun Feng. She believed that the others were the same as her. They couldn¡¯t guess the rtionship between the two of them. The Shentu family recognized Yun Feng as their daughter. This rtionship¡­ was truly extraordinary. ¡°Nothing! If you have anything to ask, just¡­ Hm, just ask him. My wedding is already over.¡± Yun Xiangughed loudly. Yun Feng nodded and nced at Bai Qingfeng apologetically. Bai Qingfeng also looked eptable. Yun Feng then looked at the three elders. ¡°Elders, I¡¯ll go first!¡± The three elders of the Yun family all nodded. Hearing that Yun Feng was going to leave with him, Zhan Li couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily. ¡°I knew my daughter would miss me. That¡¯s true!¡± Zhan Li lifted Yun Feng up high in delight. This unusually intimate move shocked the others again. Yun Feng roared in embarrassment, ¡°Put me down!¡± Zhan Liughed heartily and put Yun Feng down. A hint of gentleness couldn¡¯t help but sh through his eyes. That was the look of a father doting on his daughter! It was absolutely true! Zhan Li and Yun Feng left together, leaving everyonepletely dumbfounded. After Zhan Li left, everyone looked at the Shentu family¡¯s master. The Shentu family¡¯s master clenched his fists fiercely and several veins on his neck suddenly bulged! ¡°Elders of the Yun family, I¡¯ll go first!¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled. ¡°Take care, Master Shentu.¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master quickly left with a gloomy face. He didn¡¯t stay for a moment longer. Seeing that the Shentu family¡¯s master had left, the other three families, led by the Baili family, certainly had to follow him. The three elders of the Yun family didn¡¯t have any intention of asking them to stay. The marriage ceremony had basically beenpleted. Many audiences didn¡¯t have the mood to continue watching the drama anymore. They all got up and said goodbye. The three elders of the Yun family smiled. Before the Ji family left, he said meaningfully. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Shentu family has such a connection with the Yun family. The Yun family¡­ is smarter than I thought.¡± The three elders of the Yun family were stunned. The Third Elder of the Yun family sneered. ¡°Master Ji, you¡¯re thinking too much. Compared to the Ji family, what the Yun family did was nothing.¡± The master of the Ji family chuckled, got up, and left. The originally lively wedding ended like this, which was a bit unbelievable, but Yun Xiang and Bai Qingfeng didn¡¯t care at all. The couple went away happily. The three elders of the Yun family came to a room. The three of them looked very serious. ¡°If I¡¯m right, that man called Zhan Li should be the famous Shentu Yuanli of the Shentu family.¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family heaved a long sigh. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Shentu Yuanli left the Shentu family. No wonder the leader of the Shentu family looked like that. The departure of such a talent is a huge blow to the Shentu family.¡± ¡°Why did Shentu Yuanli break away from the Shentu family?¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family was very puzzled. They had heard of this junior before, because Shentu Yuanli was quite capable and had an important position in the Shentu family. He was highly valued. If nothing happened, he would most likely be the sessor to the family master, but why would such a person take the initiative to break away from the Shentu family? ¡°This happened after we left the Inner Region. The Shentu family¡¯s master knows best what exactly happened,¡± said the Great Elder of the Yun family indifferently. The brows of the Second and Third Elders furrowed again. ¡°Shentu Yuanli acknowledged Yun Feng as his daughter. On this point¡­ Did he do it on purpose?¡± The three elders of the Yun family were all silent. They didn¡¯t know what Shentu Yuanli¡¯s attitude was. Did Shentu Yuanli acknowledge Yun Feng as his daughter purely for another purpose? ¡°But judging from his attitude towards the girl, he doesn¡¯t seem to be lying. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed back in such a hurry. ording to him, he wouldn¡¯t havee here at all if it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng.¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though I don¡¯t know how sincere Shentu Yuanli is, his feelings for the girl are real.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m relieved. Speaking of which, that girl is truly something. Shentu Yuanli identally acknowledged her as his daughter.¡± The other two elders chuckled. Who wouldn¡¯t agree? Fate was truly wonderful. Yun Feng walked with Zhan Li all the way. Ever since Zhan Li said goodbye to the Shentu family¡¯s master, he seemed to be in a pretty good mood. Yun Feng followed him and didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them stopped in the wilderness that was rarely visited. Zhan Li stretched and turned around to look at Yun Feng. ¡°My daughter, if you have any questions in your mind, just ask.¡± Chapter 1307 - 1307 Rob You (2) 1307 Rob You (2) Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Will you answer all my questions?¡± Zhan Li was stunned for a moment. Then, he burst intoughter and rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s head. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll tell you everything. You¡¯re my daughter!¡± With this, Yun Feng was more or less relieved. Since Zhan Li could say that, it meant that he indeed had nothing to hide. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t hold back. Did you give Little Qingchen¡¯s the lightning-element Magic Beast?¡± Zhan Li was startled. He originally thought that Yun Feng would ask about the rtionship between him and the Shentu family first, but he didn¡¯t expect Yun Qingchen to be the one she wanted to ask about. !! ¡°Haha, of course! No matter what, Yun Qingchen is your nephew and my grandnephew. It won¡¯t make sense if I don¡¯t give him something good.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°That Magic Beast¡­ What species exactly is it?¡± Zhan Li burst intoughter and looked very happy. ¡°My daughter, can¡¯t you recognize the species? It seems that what I took randomly this time is indeed a treasure!¡± He took it randomly? Yun Feng frownedpletely. What did that mean? Did her father steal the lightning-element Magic Beast for Qingchen? ¡°My daughter, I¡¯m not such a person! Don¡¯t think too much!¡± Zhan Li reached out and touched Yun Feng¡¯s head, stretching his body. ¡°I found that Magic Beast randomly from the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror.¡± W-What? Yun Feng was stunned. He found it in the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror? So, Qingchen¡¯s Magic Beast belonged to the Shentu family? He really stole it? Zhan Li burst intoughter again when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s expression. ¡°What kind of expression is that? The Shentu family owes me too much. What¡¯s the big deal if I take something?¡± ¡°Master Shentu, does he know?¡± Yun Feng asked in a deep voice. This self-proimed father¡¯s personality¡­ was too reckless. ¡°Of course he doesn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t even care about this Magic Beast when I found it back then. After all, it looks too funny, but it¡¯s a lightning-element Magic Beast. Besides, it¡¯s certainly not an ordinary thing in the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror. Now that you¡¯re asking me this question, that Magic Beast must be of an extraordinary species.¡± Zhan Li nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ll have to find a few more things this time.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. Perhaps the Master of the Shentu family didn¡¯t know that this unfilial son of his had visited the Shentu family more than once and he took more than one thing. Sooner orter, the Treasure Mirror of the Shentu family would be emptied by her self-proimed father. ¡°My daughter, I¡¯ll find you something great this time!¡± Zhan Li burst intoughter, but Yun Feng shook her head helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Did you reallye back this time only because you mistook it for my wedding?¡± Zhan Li frowned. ¡°Why? I came all the way here and you¡¯re questioning my sincerity?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say. The grudge between the Yun family and the Shentu family has nothing to do with me! I don¡¯t have any other thoughts about taking you as my daughter. I liked you when I saw you on the East Continent.¡± Zhan Li was sitting on a piece of grass. His tall and sturdy body cast a heavy shadow like a small mountain. Yun Feng also sat on the ground next to Zhan Li. ¡°I know. If you really had any purpose for me, you would have done it a long time ago.¡± Zhan Li turned around and touched Yun Feng¡¯s head with his hand, messing up her hair again before he finally moved his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m Zhan Li right now. I¡¯m not a member of the Shentu family. If the Yun family needs help, I¡¯ll definitely stand on your side.¡± Yun Feng looked up at Zhan Li¡¯s deep eyes. There were emotions in them that she couldn¡¯t understand, but she knew that her self-proimed father was truly good to her. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. Zhan Li grinned in relief. ¡°Master Shentu should know that once the Yun family returns to the Inner Region, the Shentu family will be doomed.¡± Yun Feng sat aside in silence, but Zhan Li seemed to be a chatterbox that had been opened. ¡°Back when I was a member of the Shentu family, I had already seen the future fate of the Shentu family. The Shentu family didn¡¯t have the strength and background of the first-rate family to begin with, but they wanted to fight for this position. I can only say that human greed is truly endless.¡± There was more or less a hint of loneliness in what Zhan Li said. Yun Feng looked around the entire wastnd. ¡°This is the darkness of human nature. What you can¡¯t get is what you want the most.¡± Zhan Li sighed. ¡°So what if you get it? If you don¡¯t have the ability to keep it, you¡¯ll lose it in the end and lose everything.¡± ¡°Very few people understand this. They like to fight for it.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Zhan Li nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so simple but nobody understands it¡­ And even though I understand it, I can¡¯t change anything. If I had known the result would be like that, I would have left earlier.¡± Zhan Li¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Yun Feng looked at him and remained silent. Something must¡¯ve happened when a member of the Shentu family of the Inner Region appeared on the East Continent. Otherwise, why would a member of the Inner Region leave for the East Continent? Just like Ling Xiaoyun, Zhan Li certainly had unbearable memories in his mind. Zhan Li¡¯s tall and sturdy body was extremely tense at this moment. Yun Feng sighed softly and didn¡¯t know what to say. How much pain was buried in the heart of this man who had experienced countless vicissitudes of life? ¡°My daughter, do you know how the Shentu family became the first-rate family and pulled the Yun family down?¡± Yun Feng frowned. ording to what her self-proimed father said just then, the Shentu family didn¡¯t have the strength and background to sit in this position. There must be something wrong with their sudden outburst of strength! Zhan Li looked back and stared at Yun Feng firmly with his ck eyes. ¡°The Shentu family betrayed themselves. Not only their soul, but also their dignity!¡± Yun Feng was stunned. ¡°Soul¡­ dignity?¡± Zhan Li sneered. ¡°The Shentu family sold everything they had, including their dignity that they couldn¡¯t lose! They epted other people¡¯s favor and groveled, willing to be other people¡¯s pawns! Just for the position of that first-rate family!¡± ¡°Pawns¡­¡± Yun Feng thought to herself. She originally thought that the Shentu family was the leader of the Inner Region, but she didn¡¯t expect the Shentu family to be a pawn in someone else¡¯s hand? Chapter 1308 - 1308 Rob You (3) 1308 Rob You (3) ¡°After the Shentu family betrayed everything and became someone else¡¯sckey, I left in anger. From then on, I removed the surname Shentu and only became Zhan Li.¡± After saying that, the gloominess on Zhan Li¡¯s face eased a bit. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect Shentu to fall to this point. They framed and even attacked the Yun family, which once helped them!¡± ¡°So, the Shentu family is indeed behind the current situation of the younger generation of the Yun family!¡± Zhan Li nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about that. The Shentu family has already be someone else¡¯s pawn. Naturally, they¡¯ll do as they¡¯re told.¡± ¡°If the Shentu family did something, the Shentu family will certainly be able to undo it, right?¡± Zhan Li shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. Shentu was the one who did this. But the real mastermind was their controller!¡± Yun Feng frowned again. Would the person who controlled the Shentu family be the mysterious organization, or someone other than the mysterious organization? If that was the case, there would be more than one force targeting the Yun family! If the Yun family couldn¡¯t rise powerfully, they would be food for others sooner orter! The problem of the younger generation of the Yun family had to be resolved, and in the shortest time possible! Yun Feng felt that there was no time to dy anymore. She couldn¡¯t move forward slowly anymore! ¡°My daughter, I¡¯ll help you with the Yun family¡¯s business. I¡¯ve been looking for a solution to the Yun family¡¯s problem, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t find anything in the end. The person who secretly controlled the Shentu family is very capable. I¡¯ve searched so long, but I didn¡¯t catch him at all!¡± ¡°To be able to make the Shentu family rise instantly and take the position of the first-rate family, and then tamper with the Yun family silently¡­ I think you should know such a person or force.¡± Yun Feng whispered softly with coldness all over her face. They were targeting the Yun family everywhere. If it weren¡¯t that mysterious organization, they would be one of the so-called four ancient families! Who else would know all the secrets of the Yun family, other than the four ancient families? The grudges between the ancient families¡­ Yun Feng pondered secretly. They wanted that map fragment? Even if they got the Yun family¡¯s fragment, there would only be four pieces in the human world at most. Even if they collected all of them, there were still eight more! Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s face suddenly darkened. No, perhaps the other few pieces had alreadynded in that party¡¯s hand! ¡°My daughter, do you know who they are?¡± Yun Feng said after Zhan Li asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. This is just my guess.¡± Zhan Li sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for so long and there¡¯s still no information at all, which shows how deep that person is hiding. The Shentu family¡¯s master has never really seen him. He only instructed the Shentu family through someone else.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. He was hiding so deeply because he was afraid that someone would find him. He was so afraid of being discovered because he definitely didn¡¯t want anyone to know what he was doing. ¡°My daughter, I¡¯ll take you to a good ce!¡± Zhan Li stood up and pulled Yun Feng up with both hands. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Zhan Li burst intoughter. ¡°Rather than letting me find it, it¡¯s better to take you inside and pick something you like! You must know that the person who controls the Shentu family isn¡¯t stingy. The things in the Treasure Mirror should be pretty good.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Was her self-proimed father taking her to the Treasure Mirror? ¡°The Shentu family shouldn¡¯t have these things to begin with. It¡¯s only right¡­ to take them away.¡± Zhan Li¡¯s face darkened. After thinking carefully, Yun Feng also showed a smile. Right, since the person who controlled the Shentu family was targeting the Yun family, she didn¡¯t have to be polite at all. She could even empty the Treasure Mirror this time! Since it was good stuff, she would take it all for the Yun family! ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Zhan Li was quite happy after hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s more like my daughter. Let¡¯s be more generous this time and take as many as we can!¡± Yun Feng snickered in her mind. With the Dragon Pce in hand, the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror would be lootedpletely this time! Zhan Li was a man of action. He left right after he spoke. Yun Feng was willing to cooperate. She had already decided to loot the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror! Under Zhan Li¡¯s lead, she came to the vicinity of the Shentu family. Just in case, Meatball entered Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet obediently. When she approached the area near the Shentu family, Yun Feng had already felt a few very powerful auras. They were all at the God Level! There were so many God Level masters in the Shentu family. They must be a bit guilty after ascending to the throne of the first-rate family. Besides, they were afraid that someone would break in because of the existence of the Treasure Mirror. Yun Feng sensed carefully. The divine aura of these few God Level guards spread out. They guarded every inch of the Shentu family closely. Whether it was from the sky or from any angle, it was very difficult for them to sneak into the Shentu family without being stronger than these people! Zhan Li sneered and took out a small bottle. Yun Feng looked at it curiously. The liquid in the bottle waspletely transparent and almost merged with the bottle. Zhan Li opened the bottle and shook the small bottle in his hand at Yun Feng. ¡°I got this from the Treasure Mirror too. We only need a few drops. Nobody will be able to find us.¡± Zhan Li dripped a few drops of the liquid on his palm and the liquid quickly prated Zhan Li¡¯s skin. A shocking scene appeared in front of Yun Feng. Zhan Li¡¯s body gradually became transparent, leaving only a tiny outline in the end. Zhan Li¡¯s aura waspletely gone! If Yun Feng hadn¡¯t seen him in front of her eyes with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect any of Zhan Li¡¯s aura at all! Zhan Li chuckled. ¡°Come, give me your hand!¡± Yun Feng extended her hand and Zhan Li dripped a few drops on Yun Feng¡¯s palm. Yun Feng only saw that the transparent liquid quickly prated her skin and entered her body. A clear coldness came and instantly enveloped her entire body, almost dispelling all the heat inside her body! Yun Feng raised her hand and was shocked to see that her body had already be almost transparent and she was no longer breathing! ¡°The effect of this liquid is limited. Let¡¯s go faster.¡± After saying that, Zhan Li grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s wrist and led her inside. Yun Feng followed Zhan Li quietly along the way. When they were about to enter the Shentu family¡¯s territory, the aura of a God came from the sky! Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. The aura of the God didn¡¯t stop when it passed through her body. Apparently, they didn¡¯t notice it. Yun Feng was relieved in her mind and she also eximed how magical this potion was. Chapter 1309 - 1309 Rob You (4) 1309 Rob You (4) The two of them entered the Shentu family without any obstruction. Many auras of masters kept sweeping over the two of them, but they didn¡¯t notice anything. There was acent smile at the corners of Zhan Li¡¯s mouth along the way. Yun Feng then realized that her self-proimed father was really straightforward. If they wanted to go to the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror, they had to enter the Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s personal courtyard, because the entrance of the Treasure Mirror was in the Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s own room, which showed how much the Shentu family¡¯s master cared about the Treasure Mirror. The two of them came all the way to the Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s room, but the Shentu family¡¯s master didn¡¯te back. Zhan Li took Yun Feng into the inner room and turned something on the bookshelf. The ground instantly changed and a Teleportation Array quickly formed! Zhan Li cut his hand and quickly smeared the blood on his wrist, taking her into the Teleportation Array. ¡°This Teleportation Array only recognizes the bloodline aura of the Shentu family. I hope my move works.¡± The Teleportation Array shone brightly. It didn¡¯t reject Yun Feng, but there was obvious resistance. Zhan Li and Yun Feng didn¡¯t go through the Teleportation Array. When the light dissipated, the two of them were still standing in the Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s room! ¡°What¡¯s going on? I could still get in thest time I came.¡± Zhan Li frowned. At this moment, the sound of a door opening came from outside. Yun Feng quickly pulled Zhan Li out of the Teleportation Array. Zhan Li also quickly restored everything. The two of them had just done everything when the door of the room was pushed open! !! The Master of the Shentu family walked in and nced at Yun Feng and Zhan Li very fiercely. Zhan Li protected Yun Feng by his side. His tall and sturdy bodypletely blocked her. A huge amount of godly energy came out of the Master of the Shentu family¡¯s body and scanned the room. Yun Feng held her breath. The Master of the Shentu family didn¡¯t notice the two of them. He walked in with a gloomy face and sat on the chair. ¡°Master Shentu.¡± A voice came slowly. Yun Feng and Zhan Li, who were standing in the corner, both saw a person wearing a mask appear here for no reason. After seeing this person, the Master of the Shentu family immediately got up and walked over respectfully. ¡°Lord Envoy.¡± Zhan Li frowned and his body was extremely tense. Yun Feng also held her breath. Was this the person who secretly contacted the Shentu family¡¯s master? He was wearing a mask¡­ Did he not dare to show his true face? The person wearing a mask walked straight in and sat down, while the Shentu family¡¯s master stood aside. ¡°What can I do for you, Lord Envoy?¡± ¡°Master Shentu, I heard¡­ that Shentu Yuanli, who once defected, showed up?¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s face darkened and he finally nodded. ¡°Yes, that unfilial son is back.¡± ¡°Unfilial son? The Shentu family¡¯s master is truly concerned about old times. Shentu Yuanli put down his bold words to break away from the Shentu family, but you still call him unfilial son? Tut-tut, the family affection of the Shentu family¡¯s master is truly touching.¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master stood there with a gloomy face and didn¡¯t say a word. The masked man then said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m only here to remind the Shentu family¡¯s master that the advancement of forces is imminent. It¡¯s already your mistake to let the Yun family return to the Inner Region. You can¡¯t make a second mistake! If Shentu Yuanli shows any intention of stopping you, you must think carefully, Shentu family¡¯s master.¡± The Master of the Shentu family stood there. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, envoy. If Zhan Li stands in my way, I won¡¯t show mercy. I¡¯ll definitely get rid of any future trouble!¡± ¡°If you say so, Master Shentu, I¡¯m relieved. The Shentu family must keep its position as the first-rate family during the advancement this time! Also, we must kick the Yun family out of the Inner Regionpletely and make sure they nevere back! There are quite a lot of good stuff in the Treasure Mirror since we started supporting the Shentu family. The Shentu family must not let us down this time.¡± The Master of the Shentu family immediately nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, envoy. This time, the Shentu family will do everything we can topletely destroy the Yun family!¡± The man in the mask smiled in satisfaction. He turned around and looked at the Teleportation Array. ¡°Master Shentu, you must protect the things in the Treasure Mirror, or you¡¯ll lose more than you gain.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, envoy. The Teleportation Array can¡¯t be opened without my aura.¡± The masked envoy nodded in satisfaction and got up to walk out. The Shentu family¡¯s master certainly got up to walk him away. After the two of them walked out, Zhan Li said coldly, ¡°So, that old guy added another defense.¡± Yun Feng sneered as she flipped her hand and the Finger Spiritual Jade appeared in her hand. The aura of the Shentu family¡¯s master had already been preserved inside just then! You want to destroy the Yun familypletely? Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. I¡¯ll empty your Treasure Mirror first and make you lose everything! After the Shentu family¡¯s master and the masked envoy walked out, Zhan Li quickly activated the Teleportation Array again. Looking at the Teleportation Array under his feet, Zhan Li frowned. ¡°Are we going to steal an aura?¡± Yun Feng chuckled on the side and took out the Finger Spiritual Jade. The Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s aura shot out from inside and directly entered the Teleportation Array. The Teleportation Array immediately spun quickly, as if it had been activated. Zhan Li¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°My daughter, you¡¯re truly something! Come in quickly!¡± Yun Feng quickly stepped into the Teleportation Array. Zhan Li¡¯s blood dripped on her wrist again. The light of the Teleportation Array enveloped the two of them again, but the obvious barrier just then had already disappeared! Yun Feng was delighted in her mind. It seemed that she was going to enter the Treasure Mirror this time! ¡°Swish¡ª¡± The Teleportation Array suddenly emitted light and the two of thempletely merged with the light, disappearing in an instant! At this moment, the Shentu family¡¯s master pushed the door open and entered. The Teleportation Array had already returned to its original appearance. The Shentu family¡¯s master walked over a bit suspiciously and examined it carefully. He mumbled in his mind, ¡°Why do I feel that something is wrong?¡± He examined it again worriedly. The Shentu family¡¯s masterughed at himself. How many people dared to swagger here? The Shentu family had experts guarding them. It was indeed a bit difficult to pass through the God Level guards outside. Besides¡­ the Teleportation Array of the Treasure Mirror couldn¡¯t be entered without his aura! Even if outsiders invaded, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything! Thinking of this, the Master of the Shentu family couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. Thinking of Zhan Li¡¯s sudden appearance, his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel suffocated. Hm, he only hoped that that kid wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for him. Otherwise¡­ he wouldn¡¯t be merciful either. So what if he was his own son? The Master of the Shentu family walked out again with a gloomy face. He didn¡¯t expect that Yun Feng and Zhan Li had already entered the Treasure Mirror sessfully and started looting under his watch. Chapter 1310 - 1310 Great Harvest (1) 1310 Great Harvest (1) After the Teleportation Array disappeared, Yun Feng found that she was already in a different space. This space was vast. There were no lights, but it was unusually bright. She could see everything at a nce. After the two of them came out of the Teleportation Array, they burst intoughter. ¡°My daughter, we¡¯re here! The first level of the Treasure Mirror!¡± The first level? Yun Feng raised her brows. That should be the case after thinking about it carefully. In order for the Shentu family to sit firmly in the position of the first-rate family, the person behind the scenes must have put in a lot of effort. The things he gave the Shentu family should be quite a lot after so many years. Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and saw the scene on the first level. There were many boxes of different sizes and colors floating in the space. The boxes floated slowly in the airzily. Yun Feng and Zhan Li were like fish at the bottom of a spring. These boxes were like fish swimming and ying in the water. Zhan Li looked at the boxes and raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°The things on the first level are just some weapons. I¡¯ve opened these boxes before. They¡¯re just some weapons at the Emperor Level.¡± Compared to Zhan Li¡¯s disdain, Yun Feng smiled. She didn¡¯t need weapons, but the members of the Yun family did! Even though the weapons of the Yun family were also at the Emperor Level, except for the weapons of Yun Xiang and a few others, which were very good, the weapons of the others were only average. Looking at the countless slowly floating boxes in front of her eyes, Yun Feng put on a smile at the corners of her mouth. If they were weapons, they could really solve her urgent problem! If the Yun family showed these weapons in front of the Shentu family¡¯s master five yearster, she wondered what expression he would have. Yun Feng jumped and took a long box. After opening it, she saw a short sword that was of superior quality. Yun Feng picked up the short sword and swung it a few times. The short sword was quite strong in terms of strength. She grabbed another box casually. Yun Feng grabbed three or four boxes randomly and found that they were indeed weapons like Zhan Li said. They were only weapons at the Emperor Level, but their quality was quite good. ¡°If my daughter likes them, just take them all!¡± Zhan Li said generously. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± After distributing these weapons to the Yun family, there would be some left. The rest would certainly be given to the warriors of the Yun Army and the Red Maple Mercenary Team! Master Shentu, your family can¡¯t afford so many weapons. Why don¡¯t I take them for you? Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength suddenly surged out and the dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared in her hand. Her mental strength immediately divided into countless tiny threads that wrapped around every box in the sky. If this mental strength could be seen, this space would be covered with dense tiny threads, like an inescapable! ¡°Gather.¡± Yun Feng shouted softly as she pulled hard with the threads formed by her mental strength. The boxes flew towards Yun Feng from all directions. Yun Feng held the dragon-shaped jade pendant tightly. The dragon-shaped jade pendant shed with light and instantly absorbed the boxes! Yun Feng watched as the boxes in front of her were put into the Dragon Pce and the smile at the corners of her mouth kept expanding. That¡¯s right. There were at least dozens of boxes. They were definitely enough. By then, she might be able to keep some as favors for others. After putting away the boxes on the first level, the first level seemed unusually empty. Zhan Li looked at the clean first level and burst intoughter. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the second level!¡± Yun Feng and Zhan Li stepped on the Teleportation Array on the side. Another wave of light surrounded the two of them and they came to the second level of the Treasure Mirror. As soon as they entered the second level, Yun Feng saw rows of cabs. There were a total of nine rows of cabs. Six of them were ced in the outermost area, two were ced behind them, while thest row was in the innermost area. The cabs on the ninth floor were arranged in a fan shape. If she didn¡¯t observe carefully, the six cabs outside would be enough to block everything. Yun Feng turned around slightly and saw three rows of cabs hidden behind the six ones outside. She walked inside and sized them up. The cabs weren¡¯t high. There were only fourpartments in them. The space between thepartments was veryrge. The further she went inside, therger the gap between them. The fewer things there were in the cabs, the more precious they were. Yun Feng nced over briefly. The nine rows of cabs were all filled with potions. The cement of these cabs was also based on the level of the potions. The outermost six cabs were for master-level three-stars. Some of the space in the two cabs inside was for perfect master-level three-stars and some was for grandmaster-level potions! There was only one thing on the innermost cab, the Golden Cauldron Fluid! Yun Feng stood in the innermostyer and looked at the only bottle of golden potion on the cab. She was quite familiar with the liquid inside, but she didn¡¯t expect to see it elsewhere, especially in the Shentu family. It seemed that the person behind the Shentu family wasn¡¯t simple. He could even afford the Golden Cauldron Fluid. Zhan Li also walked over. ¡°My daughter, I heard that you¡¯re a pharmacist. This bottle is Golden Cauldron Fluid. Take it. It¡¯ll be quite beneficial for you!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and nodded. She immediately hooked down the small bottle containing the Golden Cauldron Fluid with her mental strength. There wasn¡¯t a lot of Golden Cauldron Fluid in this bottle, but the bottle was one third full. The person behind the scenes was quite generous to give away so much Golden Cauldron Fluid. After putting the Golden Cauldron Fluid in her pocket, Yun Feng nced at the other cabs. Even though most potions weren¡¯t difficult for her, since they were ready-made, why didn¡¯t she take them? She didn¡¯t want to waste her energy making them. Besides, there were a lot of kinds of potions here. Yun Feng wanted to study them carefully. Just like on the first level, all the potions on the second level were swept away, leaving only the bare cabs. Yun Feng put away all the potions carefully. Zhan Li messed up her hair again. ¡°My daughter, you¡¯ve gained a lot this time.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°The Golden Cauldron Fluid doubles the effect on potions. Do you have the potions you need here?¡± Zhan Li burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you for it when I need it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She had to thank her self-proimed father for giving her such a generous harvest this time. It was natural for her to give her self-proimed father some good stuff. If her self-proimed father needed her in the future, Yun Feng would definitely do it. The Yun family was always grateful. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else on the second level except these potions. Let¡¯s continue walking up.¡± Zhan Li was about to walk towards the Teleportation Array with Yun Feng, when Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Wait!¡± Chapter 1311 - 1311 Great Harvest (2) 1311 Great Harvest (2) Yun Feng looked at the cab on the innermost level with her ck eyes. The Golden Cauldron Fluid was put there. Perhaps the mastermind had also given the Golden Cauldron Tree to the Shentu family! It was impossible to give out so much Golden Cauldron Fluid at once. It was better to teach someone how to fish than to give them a fish. Rather than giving out the Golden Cauldron Fluid endlessly, it was easier to give a Golden Cauldron Tree. However, the way to produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid¡­ There were no five-element members in the Shentu family. Was there another way? Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but race. The number of Golden Cauldron Trees she got wasn¡¯t small, but the way to produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid was too strange. At the moment, she could only use the power of her five elements to push the Golden Cauldron Tree to produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid. If she was the only one who could do it, it would be a troublesome job. If there were other ways to produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid, it would be a great help! This way, the Yun family and the Juxing School would be much easier! When she wasn¡¯t around, the Golden Cauldron Fluid would also be endless! Yun Feng stood in front of the cab in the innermost area and pondered for a long time. Zhan Li walked over. ¡°My daughter, do you want to open this cab?¡± Yun Feng frowned. The Golden Cauldron Tree couldn¡¯t be put in the cab. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t it be too casual? She could take out the Golden Cauldron Fluid casually, but not the Golden Cauldron Tree. Yun Feng nced at the ground under the cab as a smile shed through her ck eyes. !! ¡°It¡¯s not the cab that I want to open!¡± The Finger Spiritual Jade appeared again. Yun Feng pointed at the cab in front of her and the aura of the Shentu family¡¯s master shot out again. When the cab touched the aura, it suddenly made a ¡°Kata¡± sound! Yun Feng put away the aura of the Shentu family¡¯s master again. The cab in front of her had already taken a huge step to the side, revealing a hole. A small tform slowly rose from the hole and a Golden Cauldron Tree slowly appeared from the hole! ¡°This is¡­¡± Zhan Li couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he saw the Golden Cauldron Tree. Yun Feng looked at the Golden Cauldron Tree with a smile in her eyes. She nced at the thin book next to the Golden Cauldron Tree. Yun Feng waited for the square tform to stand still and took the thin book to take a look. The book happened to record how to produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid! Zhan Li also came over and took a look. The book introduced Yun Feng¡¯s five-element production method first. Seeing that, Zhan Li couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue secretly. ¡°Tut-tut, five elements¡­ My daughter is probably the only one with such talent.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and flipped the page. Her ck eyes brightened! As expected! The second way of producing the Golden Cauldron Fluid was recorded here! ¡°The method of separation?¡± Zhan Li nced over it briefly with a slightly solemn expression. Yun Feng also read it carefully and finally understood how the separation method was. The production method of the five elements was focused on one person. This method was the most effective and obvious. The Golden Cauldron Tree also produced the most Golden Cauldron Fluid. However, such a method must be used by someone with five elements. How could there be so many people with five elements in this world? The second method was derived from the first method. The five elements were not gathered on one person, so the five people of the five elements would bear them separately. This was also five elements in a way. However, it was difficult to make the Golden Cauldron Tree think that the five elements came from the same person. The Golden Cauldron Tree had to sense the five elements of the same root to produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid. If there was any mistake, the Golden Cauldron Tree wouldn¡¯t have any reaction. ¡°The requirements of these five people are truly harsh,¡± said Zhan Li on the side. Yun Feng also nodded. The five people who shared the five elements must have the same strength, age, gender and bloodline! It was already a high requirement for the few of them to gather together. Even if they were from the same family, it would be very difficult to find all five of them. It seemed that the Shentu family didn¡¯t have this worry. Yun Feng put away the booklet and then moved the Golden Cauldron Tree out with her own hands. The Golden Cauldron Tree looked extremely rough and ugly at this moment. It had very short roots and a rough skin. It was very difficult for people to think that it was the source of the Golden Cauldron Fluid. However, Yun Feng had seen how beautiful the Golden Cauldron Tree was. When it produced the Golden Cauldron Fluid, the trunk would be transparent and there would be a faint golden color around its body, making it look extremely beautiful. Yun Feng put away the Golden Cauldron Tree carefully and wondered if the Yun family had five people who fulfilled the requirements. They could gather all five elements, but it would be difficult for them to meet the requirements in other aspects. However, the difficulty could be ovee. Rather than gathering five of them by force, it was better to start training them from start! This way, they would be able to get twice the result with half the effort! Yun Feng made up her mind. It seemed that she was going home this time to let the three elders choose five people. Then, she would start nurturing these five people as the special producers of the Golden Cauldron Fluid. Seeing that the second level was also empty, Yun Feng¡¯s smile became deeper. Zhan Li chuckled. ¡°My daughter, the good stuff is on the third level. I found the Magic Beast I gave Little Qingchen on the third level.¡± It was on the third level! Yun Feng¡¯s eyes brightened. The first level was weapons and the second level was potions. Could the third level be¡­ Magic Beasts? Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly raced. If the third level was really Magic Beasts, she wanted to see what species was hidden in the Shentu family! Zhan Li immediately pulled Yun Feng into the Teleportation Array. Zhan Li couldn¡¯t help but rub the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°My daughter, there are a lot of good stuff on the third level. There must be something you like!¡± Seeing Zhan Li¡¯s rather mysterious look, Yun Feng also had a hint of anticipation in her mind. The Teleportation Array shone again and quickly swallowed the two of them! As soon as she entered the third level, an obviously unfriendly aura pounced on her. Before Yun Feng opened her eyes and saw the full picture, she had already heard the rough panting of the wild beasts and the sound of countless chains sliding across the ground. Yun Feng had already had a thought in her mind. The moment she opened her eyes, Yun Feng saw everything on the third level. There were all kinds of Magic Beasts on the third level. There weren¡¯t many species and there were only a dozen of them. Every Magic Beast was wrapped in all kinds of chains and tied to an iron pir behind them. When the dozen Magic Beasts saw Yun Feng and Zhan Li, they immediately wanted to pounce on them, but the chains on their bodies restrained their bodies firmly. They could only open their bloodshot eyes and stare at Yun Feng and Zhan Li. ¡°Although these Magic Beasts have already been tortured to this point, they all have rtively fierce attacking power.¡± Zhan Li looked at the Magic Beasts in front of him and said in a low voice. Yun Feng also agreed. Even though these dozen or so Magic Beasts were all like this, they were indeed quite lethal when they were free. Chapter 1312 - 1312 Great Harvest (3) 1312 Great Harvest (3) The two of them passed through a dozen Magic Beasts. The bloody breath spat out of the mouths of the Magic Beasts carried scorching heat. A few of them extended their mouths and wanted to bite them, but they were suddenly restrained by the chains. They could only pant quickly at a very close distance from the two of them. ¡°Did you get Little Qingchen¡¯s Magic Beast from here?¡± Yun Feng looked at the dozen or so Magic Beasts suspiciously. Was that small one also tied to this pir? It was obviously impossible. Zhan Li chuckled. ¡°That small one was in the corner behind the pir. I don¡¯t know where it came from. I didn¡¯t care at first, but it suddenly burped and spat out the lightning element, so I grabbed it.¡± Yun Feng frowned secretly. It seemed that Little Qingchen¡¯s contracted Magic Beast might have a powerful background. Perhaps the Shentu family¡¯s master had never discovered this small one, or he wouldn¡¯t have let it stay here so freely. The two of them walked past the iron pirs that tied up more than a dozen Magic Beasts and walked inside. The third level was like a small pce. The dozen pirs that tied up the Magic Beasts stood on both sides of the hall. Walking past these pirs, they saw the main entrance of the hall. Zhan Li walked inside with a smile. Yun Feng followed behind. It seemed that the so-called good stuff her self-proimed father mentioned should be inside. !! The two of them approached the main hall. There were five tforms in the main hall. Zhan Li walked to the five tforms happily. ¡°My daughter,e here quickly! These things are very beneficial to you!¡± Yun Feng quickly approached and finally saw that there were five small ice crystal fragments on the five tforms. The five ice crystal fragments showed the glittering luster of five elements, like dazzling gems. ¡°What are these?¡± These five-color ice crystals were glittering and moving. Yun Feng felt an unusually dense elemental energy from these five ice crystals. There seemed to be countless elemental energy injected andpressed into these small ice crystals! ¡°Master, those are elemental crystals!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s surprised and delighted voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind, followed by Little Fire¡¯s excited voice. ¡°If it¡¯s really an elemental crystal, I¡¯ll be rich this time!¡± ¡°Yun Feng, if they¡¯re really elemental crystals, you must take all five of them!¡± Er Lei¡¯s smiling voice sounded in her mind. Yun Feng was a bit confused. After the few contracted Magic Beasts finished talking, she finally said telepathically, ¡°What are elemental crystals? Are they very beneficial to you?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s very beneficial! The elemental energy in the world is filled in the air. Whether it¡¯s humans or Magic Beasts, they have tomunicate with the elements in the air when they cultivate, but this elemental crystal is the core of the elements! It contains the purest and most ferocious elemental power! If humans want to use it, they need to make a lot of preparations, or they might explode. However, Magic Beasts are different!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s words were full of joy and he was also a bit excited. ¡°The body of a Magic Beast is stronger than that of a human being to begin with and its structure is also different from that of a human being. A Magic Beast can suppress the energy in the elemental crystal and activate it as its strength increases! Once a Magic Beast takes this elemental crystal, it will have an unexpected change and breakthrough!¡± ¡°So¡­ I certainly have to ept these few crystals!¡± After hearing Lan Yi¡¯s exnation, a smile appeared at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. Looking at the five small and transparent ice crystals in front of her eyes, it was hard to imagine that they had such a huge amount of elemental energy! These things should have been given to the Shentu family by the mastermind. Judging from the size of the ice crystals, they should only be a small part. However, the mastermind was indeed very generous, which showed how much they valued the Shentu family. ¡°My daughter, what are you waiting for? Take them!¡± Seeing that Yun Feng still hadn¡¯t moved, Zhan Li quickly reminded her. Yun Feng said with a smile in her ck eyes, ¡°Of course I have to take them, but if humans touch them directly, they¡¯ll be hurt to a certain extent, but it¡¯s a different story for Magic Beasts!¡± Zhan Li¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Then let your contracted Magic Beasts swallow all of them!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Her self-proimed father was truly blunt. Even though he had broken away from the Shentu family, he was once a member of the Shentu family after all. She had never seen anyone so enthusiastic about giving away their family¡¯s treasures. Yun Feng nodded as four beams of light immediately flew out of the Rings of Contract. Zhan Li¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be full of admiration when he saw that. ¡°You¡¯re indeed my daughter.¡± The four contracted Magic Beasts appeared and all nced at Zhan Li. Zhan Li also sized them up one by one. ¡°My daughter, the wind, fire and water elements are all good, but the lightning element¡­¡± Zhan Li frowned in dissatisfaction. Er Lei nced at Zhan Li unhappily. ¡°What about me?¡± Yun Feng smiled wryly. ¡°His original form is very simr to the one you gave Little Qingchen¡­ However, Er Lei said that he¡¯s the only one in the world. Little Qingchen¡¯s lightning-element beast should be rted to Er Lei.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhan Li looked at Er Lei¡¯s slightly messy appearance curiously and thought of the original body of the lightning-element Magic Beast he saw here back then. He couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha! I understand!¡± Er Lei was mocked again and was about to attack when Yun Feng suddenly scolded him. He then put away the silver snakes that were running around his body indignantly. This was the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror. With the expansion ability of Er Lei¡¯s lightning elements, it was inevitable that the Shentu family¡¯s master would notice anything big. The four contracted Magic Beasts stood in front of their respective ice crystals with joy in their eyes. Lan Yi said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll be the first.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Lan Yi raised his hand and a wisp of green wind element appeared. It turned into green silk and lifted the small green ice crystal. ¡°Swish¡­¡± It was suddenly pulled into his mouth! Yun Feng and the others were all waiting for Lan Yi. After swallowing the green ice crystal, a faint green color quickly enveloped Lan Yi¡¯s entire body. The patterns on one side of his handsome face seemed to be glittering. The three wings on Lan Yi¡¯s back instantly appeared and slowly unfolded! ¡°Master, look!¡± Little Fire shouted. The ce where the fourth wing on Lan Yi¡¯s back was originally broken was covered by dense wind element. Slowly, the fourth wing that was once torn appeared again! However, this fourth wing was different from the other three and showed a faint green color. ¡°A four-winged griffin?¡± Zhan Li looked at the two pairs of wings on Lan Yi¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but praise secretly. Griffins had noble bloodlines, and even more so for the four-winged ones! ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± said Yaoyao happily. Her little face was full of excitement. Er Lei only grunted in disdain. In his opinion, three wings were quite good. Lan Yi looked at the fourth wing on his back with a smile. If he lost a wing as a griffin, it should be impossible for him to grow it back. This time, he only gained a wing that was generated by the wind element. However, Master would feel a lot less burdened in her mind when she saw this. Chapter 1313 - 1313 Great Harvest (4) 1313 Great Harvest (4) Yun Feng looked at Lan Yi¡¯s four wings and heaved a sigh of relief in her mind. Lan Yi lost a wing to save her. She had always felt guilty in her mind and she was more or lessforted in her mind right now. ¡°Next is me!¡± Little Fire opened its wolf mouth excitedly and swallowed the fire element crystal. Then, an excited wolf howl sounded! ¡°Roar¡­¡± A red fire instantly burnt around the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body. Little Fire¡¯s slender body was unusually beautiful under the light of the fire! Then, under many gazes, a pair of wings appeared faintly on both sides of the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body! Little Fire roared excitedly in the fire. When the fire disappeared, a pair of slightly small but ck wings appeared on both sides of the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body! ¡°Dark elements!¡± Zhan Li was shocked. This Fire Cloud Wolf was a mutant of the fire element and the dark element! Yun Feng also looked at Little Fire¡¯s small pure ck wings in surprise and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch them. ¡°It seems that this elemental crystal has not only changed your appearance, but also separated the dark elements and the fire elements so perfectly¡­¡± ¡°Brother Fire, congrattions,¡± said Lan Yi on the side. Yaoyao also looked at the wings on both sides of Little Fire¡¯s body enviously. ¡°I think I want one too¡­¡± Little Fire, on the other hand, frowned and looked at the ck wings. He even pped them twice. ¡°Why are these wings so simr to chicken wings? They¡¯re extremely ugly!¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard this. She brushed the small ck wings with her hand and knew that Little Fire might have an unexpected breakthrough in its future cultivation. Yaoyao couldn¡¯t wait to swallow her ice crystal when she saw Little Fire¡¯s change. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s your turn next,¡± said Zhan Li on the side. Yaoyao looked at the ice blue ice crystal piece with anticipation and slowly closed her big eyes. The water element had already enveloped the piece and pulled it into her mouth! Ice blue elements suddenly emerged from Yaoyao¡¯s body and quickly formed a huge blue cocoon around her body, enveloping her entire body. Zhan Li and Yun Feng both watched with anticipation. What would Yaoyao look like when she appeared from this giant blue cocoon? Yaoyao¡¯s entire body was in the huge blue cocoon. Her entire body couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. There was a thickyer of mist. Yun Feng could only vaguely see that Yaoyao¡¯s body had indeed changed in the blue cocoon. ¡°Crack!¡± There was a sound on one end of the giant cocoon. The sound of cracking was extremely clear! ¡°She¡¯sing out!¡± Zhan Li said excitedly on the side. Yun Feng was also full of anticipation. What would Yaoyao be? Little Fire nced at the ¡°chicken wings¡± it had gained in disdain and raised the corners of its mouth. ¡°Did she grow a pair of ¡®chicken wings¡¯ too?¡± Lan Yi chuckled gloomily on the side. Little Fire rolled its eyes at Lan Yi fiercely. Yun Feng and Zhan Li also smiled helplessly. Chicken wings? Only Little Fire would call those magical wings that. However, if Yaoyao also had a pair of wings, she would probably be even more beautiful! After the thought shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind, the huge blue cocoon had already explodedpletely! The water element instantly cracked and turned intoyers of mist, dissipating in the air. In the slightly cold mist, Yun Feng only saw a graceful woman standing in the air. She couldn¡¯t help but look at her perfect and enchanting body. ¡°Xiao Feng! I have legs!¡± That enchanting figure suddenly pounced through the mist. Yun Feng quickly opened her arms and hugged her. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but blush. What she caught was Yaoyao¡¯splete form, a mature girl! ¡°Xiao Feng, look, look!¡± Yaoyao was so happy that she forgot herself. She didn¡¯t notice that the scene at this moment was a bit awkward at all. The girl, who was almost half-naked, was holding Yun Feng¡¯s hand and touching her thigh. Yun Feng blushed and nced at her. Yaoyao¡¯s huge fishtail, which was in a mature form, had already disappeared and turned into a pair of long and straight legs. The tiny blue fins on her ears and arms also grew a few centimeters, making her look even more demonic and emitting a faint blue color. Lan Yi came forward and pulled Yaoyao away slightly. ¡°Yaoyao, Master saw it. Your fishtail won¡¯t appear again?¡± What Lan Yi said quickly diverted Yaoyao¡¯s attention. She let go of Yun Feng and jumped into the air. ¡°Xiao Feng, Yaoyao¡¯s fishtail is still here!¡± As soon as he said that, an ice blue ball enveloped her slender legs. The next second, a beautiful blue fishtail appeared again! ¡°Interesting. I¡¯ve never heard of the merfolk transforming their fishtails into legs. They seem to be very special.¡± Zhan Li touched his chin on the side and said in a low voice. Yun Feng also thought so in her mind. It was said that none of the merfolk transformed into aplete human being because they hated humans extremely, but was the real reason really so? It was a happy thing that Yaoyao could gain legs. Er Lei, who was standing aside in silence, watched the changes of the other three contracted Magic Beasts and was more or less a bit envious in his mind. He nced at the purple ice crystal with his eyes covered by the curtain of hair and his heart couldn¡¯t help but race. ¡°Er Lei, it¡¯s your turn.¡± What Yun Feng said made the muscles all over Er Lei¡¯s body tighten abruptly. The three contracted Magic Beasts all nced over. Even Zhan Li looked extremely curious. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Er Lei couldn¡¯t help but roar in frustration, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll swallow it!¡± ¡°This time, we should be able to see his original body,¡± said Little Fire on the side. Lan Yi also nodded. Yaoyao rolled her big eyes curiously, while Yun Feng and Zhan Li looked extremely embarrassed on the side. Er Lei¡¯s original body¡­ After pulling the purple ice crystal over forcefully, Er Lei looked at the purple ice crystal in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Damn it, if I swallow you and show my original form, I¡¯ll spit you out even if I have to risk my life! After cursing in his mind, Er Lei swallowed the purple ice crystal in one breath. The power of lightning suddenly took effect. Countless silver snakes shot out of Er Lei¡¯s body and purple lightning elements also oozed out uncontrobly! ¡°Master, be careful!¡± The three contracted Magic Beasts stood in front of Yun Feng. Zhan Li stood aside and looked at Er Lei in confusion. He had such a huge reaction after swallowing the ice crystal. It seemed that the lightning element was indeed very wild. ¡°My daughter, will he show his original form?¡± Thunder had already sounded. Zhan Li¡¯s words were a bit vague. Yun Feng frowned. Would he show his original form? Er Lei¡¯s entire body was already wrapped in the lightning elements. Countless silver snakes danced crazily and the sound of thunder never stopped! Chapter 1314 - 1314 Escaped Safely (1) 1314 Escaped Safely (1) ¡°Argh!¡± A furious roar shook the sky and rushed out! Er Lei, who was covered in dense purple energy, suddenly opened his arms and roared into the sky! A beam of dense purple light suddenly shot out of Er Lei¡¯s body and circled quickly in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the dense purple energy circling in the sky. The purple energy changed its shape casually like spraying ink and a long roar sounded from the depths of the purple energy! Everyone¡¯s heart trembled! The purple energy suddenly transformed into a body that was very simr to that of a dragon, but much shorter than that of a dragon. A beast¡¯s head was faintly exposed in the purple energy. Its appearance couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but one could feel the obvious violence! ¡°Swish¡­¡± The purple energy suddenly flew up andpletely dissipated in the air! !! ¡°Hahahaha, I said I¡¯m a dragon!¡± Er Lei burst intoughter, looking extremely happy. Little Fire finally said after a while, ¡°Is it that guy¡¯s original body?¡± Lan Yi frowned and pondered on the side before he said, ¡°If I¡¯m right, that¡¯s not a dragon¡­¡± ¡°Of course! How can that thing be a dragon?¡± ¡°His body is so short,¡± said Yaoyao in disdain on the side. The original body of the Dragons was huge and gorgeous. Er Lei, who firmly believed that he was a dragon, certainly ignored this difference. Lan Yi smiled gently. ¡°His original body hasn¡¯t beenpletely revealed yet, but there seems to be some ancient aura in Er Lei¡¯s body.¡± Little Fire nodded. ¡°Although it¡¯s very weak, it does exist. Perhaps this guy¡¯s bloodline is a bit unique, but this guy is so determined to be a dragon that he probably doesn¡¯t even know his own race.¡± The three contracted Magic Beasts all sighed in their minds. Er Lei might be the first Magic Beast who didn¡¯t know what species he was. ¡°His original body seems to have changed.¡± Yun Feng thought about the state formed by the lightning element in an instant just then. To be more precise, it should be the mature form of the original body of the Er Lei¡­ Just like Yaoyao, there were stages of maturity and immaturity. However, Yaoyao only became like this after absorbing the ancient power. What was with the Er Lei? Would it evolve again? ¡°My daughter, even though I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s so certain that he¡¯s a dragon, he¡¯s not simple,¡± said Zhan Li in a low voice on the side. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Little Qingchen¡¯s Magic Beast should be the same, but¡­ the Er Lei is more special.¡± ¡°Haha, it seems that the things I casually looted are very valuable.¡± Zhan Li burst intoughter. Yun Feng looked at the middle-aged man who wasughing heartily in front of her and was grateful to Zhan Li in her mind. Ever since they met on the East Continent, he had thought that she was his daughter. No matter how many times she denied it, it was the same. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Stubborn. This was truly like the Yun family. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you think of something happy to share with me?¡± Zhan Li was also very happy in his mind when he saw Yun Feng smile, but Yun Feng shook her head and looked at Zhan Li with her ck eyes. ¡°I only have one father, who is Yun Jing. Uncle Zhan, please understand.¡± Zhan Li was stunned for a moment. Then, he burst intoughter. ¡°I thought you were going to say something else. So, that¡¯s what happened. Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t care.¡± The smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth became deeper. ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you¡¯ve done for me in my mind, Uncle Zhan. Since you¡¯re willing to acknowledge me as your daughter, I¡¯ll certainly call you father.¡± Zhan Li¡¯s facial featurespletely froze. ¡°W-What did you say?¡± There was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. She suddenly knelt on the ground. ¡°Father, please ept my bow!¡± After saying that, Yun Feng bent down. Zhan Li stood there in a daze. The word kept echoing in his mind. Father, father, father, father¡­ Yun Feng was grateful for everything Zhan Li did for her and the Yun family. This man was truly good to her. He protected the Yun family and even found such a good Magic Beast for Little Qingchen. If it weren¡¯t for Zhan Li, she wouldn¡¯t be in the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror right now! Logically speaking, Zhan Li deserved to be called a father! Yun Feng should kneel! ¡°Get up quickly!¡± Zhan Li, who came back to himself, quickly pulled Yun Feng up. Yun Feng looked at Zhan Li with a smile. Zhan Li¡¯s eyes were a bit sore. He didn¡¯t have any children, and he probably wouldn¡¯t have any in the future. Now that such a person could call him godfather, he felt veryplicated in his mind. ¡°My daughter, you¡¯ve finally acknowledged me as your father.¡± Zhan Li said after a while, but Yun Feng was a bit embarrassed. Why did this sound so awkward¡­ It made her feel like Zhan Li¡¯s illegitimate daughter¡­ Zhan Li burst intoughter and rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s head again. ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll have no regrets in my life with you as my daughter!¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Fine, fine. Just let him be. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re not taking this earth-element fragment away?¡± Er Lei looked at the earth-element fragment with glittering eyes. Yun Feng nced at the earth-element fragment. She didn¡¯t have an earth-element Magic Beast right now. This thing couldn¡¯t be used right now, but it would definitely be very useful in the future. ¡°Of course I have to take it!¡± Zhan Li burst intoughter. Yun Feng nodded. She was already here. If she didn¡¯t take it away, she would be letting her foster father down! She flipped her hand and a wisp of earth element instantly floated towards the earth-element fragment, enveloping it firmly and pulling it down from the tform! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The moment the earth element was pulled down, the space on the third level of the Treasure Mirror suddenly shook. After the strong tremor, an extremely furious voice sounded in the air and spread throughout the entire space! ¡°Who dares to enter the Shentu Treasure Mirror without permission?¡± ¡°This voice is from the leader of the Shentu family!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The other few contracted Magic Beasts immediately became vignt. They thought they could finish the plundering silently, but they didn¡¯t expect that they would trigger a mechanism in the end and be discovered by the leader of the Shentu family! ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious! Come with me! There¡¯s a Teleportation Array inside!¡± What Zhan Li said immediately made everyone feel relieved in their minds. Zhan Li pulled Yun Feng and ran into the main hall. The four contracted Magic Beasts immediately entered the Rings of Contract. Zhan Li had just taken a few steps with Yun Feng when Yun Feng suddenly stopped. ¡°My daughter, let¡¯s go!¡± Zhan Li was a bit anxious, but Yun Feng smiled with her red lips. ¡°We have to do something to stop the Shentu family¡¯s master.¡± Yun Feng turned around and ran out. Seeing Yun Feng rush out of the hall, Zhan Li immediately understood what she meant! Chapter 1315 - 1315 Escaped Safely (2) 1315 Escaped Safely (2) Yun Feng rushed out of the hall. The Magic Beasts tied up on both sides of the hall all became irritable and the sound of iron chains immediately sounded frequently! ¡°Swish!¡± Before Yun Feng could do anything, the Master of the Shentu family had already arrived! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. He was so fast! Even if she had a Teleportation Array, she would be stopped by the Shentu family¡¯s master before she reached it! The Shentu family¡¯s master looked at Yun Feng in front of the hall with red eyes and gritted his teeth so hard that they made creaking sounds! ¡°Good for you, Yun Feng of the Yun family! You ransacked the Shentu Treasure Mirror!¡± Veins bulged on the forehead of the Shentu family¡¯s master. Yun Feng burst intoughter on the other end. ¡°Master Shentu, most of these things don¡¯t belong to the Shentu family. What if I take them away?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Shentu doesn¡¯t have the ability to have these things at all. It doesn¡¯t matter if we take them away!¡± Zhan Li appeared behind Yun Feng and said loudly. The eyes of the Shentu family¡¯s master turned even redder after hearing that. ¡°Unfilial son! You brought a wolf into the house!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know who led the wolf into the house? Master Shentu!¡± Yun Feng shouted coldly. ¡°Since the Shentu family attacked the Yun family, you should be aware! These things are just the beginning!¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master suddenly clenched his fists with a cold look. ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to tell the Shentu family what to do! Shentu Yuanli, I didn¡¯t want to touch you at first, because you¡¯re my son after all. The blood of the Shentu family runs in your body! If you don¡¯t give yourself a chance, I won¡¯t be merciful! Today, I¡¯ll finish you and Yun Feng of the Yun family with my own hands!¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s face was vicious and his eyes were fierce. His aura of the God Level suddenly burst out. Yun Feng and Zhan Li both became nervous! The Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s body was already approaching quickly. Yun Feng suddenly clenched her fists and her mental strength surged out of her body, turning into a sharp de that flew away! ¡°ng!¡± The sound of chains hitting the ground! Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength quickly cut off one of the chains. The chains fell and the Magic Beasts regained their freedom! ¡°Roar¡­¡± A roar sounded as the Magic Beast pounced at the Shentu family¡¯s master with bloodshot eyes! ¡°ng¡ª¡± On the other side, Zhan Li also shattered a chain. The second Magic Beast pounced on the Shentu family¡¯s master, but the Shentu family¡¯s master raised his hand and shed, killing the two Magic Beasts in an instant! ¡°You want to stop me with these two animals? Yun Feng, don¡¯t underestimate the Shentu family!¡± Damn it! It was toote to cut them off one by one. Was there any way to cut off all these chains in an instant¡­ There was! ¡°Meatball!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes brightened. Under her call, a ck shadow quickly jumped out of her bracelet. ¡°Nana!¡± Apanied by this loud shout, Meatball flew out quickly like the wind! ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master looked at the ck shadow that shot out of Yun Feng and immediately shed with his hand. A stream of fighting energy quickly shed over, but it was easily dodged! What? The Shentu family¡¯s master widened his eyes. His attack was dodged just like that! The Shentu family¡¯s master immediately waved his hand quickly and shot streams of fighting energy at the ck shadow that kept running in the air, but they missed! Meatball nced at the Shentu family¡¯s master angrily as a ferocious glint shed through its big eyes. However, Yun Feng¡¯s order was the priority. Its body quickly jumped forward and it bit every chain it saw! ¡°Crack, crack, crack, crack!¡± All the chains instantly shattered! ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­¡± The Magic Beasts that had obtained freedompletely went berserk at this moment. Raging roars resounded in this space! The Shentu family¡¯s master became the target of all the Magic Beasts! The Shentu family¡¯s master gritted his teeth fiercely. What exactly was that? Battle energy shed out of the sky. Even though some Magic Beasts fell, it would take some time for the dozen or so Magic Beasts to be killed! Yun Feng and Zhan Li could take this time to retreat safely! Thinking of this, viciousness appeared on the face of the Shentu family¡¯s master again. They wanted to escape? Impossible! A stream of fighting energy directly killed a Magic Beast and the fighting energy in his hand suddenly pushed forward, targeting Yun Feng and Zhan Li! ¡°Nana!¡± A loud shout stunned the Shentu family¡¯s master as a ck shadow quickly slid in front of him. Meatball¡¯s cute appearance immediately stunned the Shentu family¡¯s master, but its cute appearancested for less than a second. Its ferocious expression and sharp teeth made the Shentu family¡¯s master break out in cold sweat! What exactly is this¡­ The Shentu family¡¯s master suddenly felt a bit scared. Meatball¡¯s little body suddenly spun in the air and its sharp teeth turned into a beam of light, rushing towards the Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s wrist! ¡°Argh!¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master only felt a sharp pain and his wrist couldn¡¯t help but deviate. The fighting energy also deviated and hit the main hall! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhan Li immediately grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s wrist. Those Magic Beasts could only hold on for a while. They had to seize the opportunity! Otherwise, if they were trapped in the Treasure Mirror, even if they could avoid the attack of the Shentu family¡¯s master, the masters of the Shentu family woulde in endlessly! By then, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to leave! ¡°Meatball!¡± Yun Feng shouted as a ck shadow quickly reached from afar and grabbed its fluffy body. She immediately retracted her hand and held Meatball¡¯s body firmly in her arms as she ran into the hall with Zhan Li! The leader of the Shentu family, who was surrounded by a dozen Magic Beasts, had already seen Yun Feng and Zhan Li enter the hall from the corner of his eye. He couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged in his mind and his fighting energy also burst out fiercely. ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± He quickly attacked with anotherbat technique and the dozen Magic Beasts all fell! The Shentu family¡¯s master stood where he was and looked in the direction of the hall with a sneer. ¡°You want to leave? Impossible! I¡¯ll bury the two of you here today!¡± A wound appeared in the Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s hand. The Shentu family¡¯s master suddenly hit the ground as dark red blood quickly entered the ground. Red light rose from the ground, illuminating the Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s crazy and distorted facial features! ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± The wildughter of the Shentu family¡¯s master soared to the sky. Zhan Li and Yun Feng, who were running crazily in the hall, both felt their hearts sink when they heard that. ¡°My daughter, let¡¯s speed up! It¡¯s just ahead!¡± Zhan Li held Yun Feng¡¯s wrist tightly. Yun Feng nodded as wind elements surged out and enveloped their bodies, making them even faster! The passage and the terrain in the hall wereplicated. If Zhan Li didn¡¯t lead the way, Yun Feng would definitely be lost. Zhan Li ran forward with Yun Feng unimpeded until he saw a corner ahead. Zhan Li was delighted. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± After turning the corner, Yun Feng saw a rtively empty area. There were indeed Teleportation Arrays in this area, but there were three of them! Chapter 1316 - 1316 Escaped Safely (3) 1316 Escaped Safely (3) ¡°How can there be three?¡± Zhan Li was dumbfounded. Looking at the three identical Teleportation Arrays in front of him, Zhan Li was a bit dizzy. ¡°No, there was only one Teleportation Arrayst time I got out of here!¡± ¡°It must be the Shentu family¡¯s master who did it,¡± said Yun Feng as she looked at the three identical Teleportation Arrays. It seemed that she could only choose one of them. There was no other way! Even if she didn¡¯t choose the right one, this was the only way! ¡°We can¡¯t choose recklessly!¡± said Zhan Li. The two of them stood in front of the Teleportation Array silently. Meatball snuggled in Yun Feng¡¯s arms and was unusually quiet. It looked around the three Teleportation Arrays with its big eyes and was a bit confused. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± The voice of the Shentu family¡¯s master sounded again, and the distance was closing! Zhan Li¡¯s face darkened. The Shentu family¡¯s master would be here in a while. It was already toote for them to make a choice! !! ¡°Father, let¡¯s split up,¡± said Yun Feng very calmly, but Zhan Li¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°No!¡± Yun Feng turned around. ¡°One of us must survive. Even if something happens to me, you can tell the Yun family.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Which father would let his child face danger alone?¡± Zhan Li suddenly shouted as he reached out and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s wrist. His warm hand pressed against Yun Feng¡¯s slightly cold skin. There was warmth deep in Zhan Li¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°My daughter, Yun Jing was protecting you on the East Continent, but I¡¯m protecting you here! I can¡¯t let you go alone no matter what. Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t refuse at all! A powerful force surged out of Zhan Li¡¯s heart. This force made him instantly majestic. Even though this force was still very unfamiliar, it gave him endless courage and tenacity to face everything! This force was called a father¡¯s love! Yun Feng was dragged into a Teleportation Array by Zhan Li. The Teleportation Array suddenly shone and swallowed the two of them. Before the Shentu family¡¯s master arrived, the two of them had already disappeared from the Teleportation Array! After a while, the Shentu family¡¯s master appeared. He looked at the three Teleportation Arrays in front of him with his ck eyes and his face was extremely vicious. He took out a Sound Badge from his wrist and ordered with a cold tone, ¡°All the experts of the Shentu family, gather in my courtyard immediately. No exception!¡± The Master of the Shentu family put away the Sound Badge and sneered. ¡°Do you think you can escape? The Treasure Mirror doesn¡¯t just store treasures. This is heaven on one side and hell on the other! I want to see how the two of you escape from here! Even if you can escape, you¡¯re destined to stay here forever! Yun Feng of the Yun family¡­ Hahahaha! Since you came to me, I don¡¯t have to work hard anymore! This time, I¡¯m going topletely cut off all the hope of the Yun family! Without Yun Feng, I¡¯ll see how the Yun family can rise! Hahahaha!¡± In a blink, more than three months had passed. Yun Feng hadn¡¯te back to the Yun family since she left with Zhan Li. Even though Mu Canghai¡¯s face was still cold, he was already extremely anxious in his mind. He should have followed her back then! Now, he couldn¡¯t receive any information about Yun Feng at all, which made Mu Canghai uneasy. The entire Yun family was also a bit nervous and uneasy. Yun Feng had already left for more than three months this time. What was she going to do? Would that member of the Shentu family do something to her? Would something happen? The members of the Yun family guessed secretly and were anxious in their minds. Yun Xiang was the same. She had already asked the Third Elder countless times, but she still didn¡¯t get any information about Yun Feng. Bai Qingfeng was also very worried, because his wife was thinking about Yun Feng in her mind, which made him a bit helpless. No matter how many times heforted her, it was useless. It could only be said that Yun Feng was too important to the entire Yun family. It was like a kind of support. If she was here, their minds would be at ease. If she wasn¡¯t here, they would be a bit flustered. The three elders of the Yun family were also a bit worried in their minds, but it wasn¡¯t too serious. In their eyes, Yun Feng was too strong to put herself in danger at all. However, it was a bit worrying that there was no message back after such a long time. ¡°Great Elder, there¡¯s news!¡± A voice came from outside the door. The eyes of the three elders immediately brightened. ¡°Come in!¡± ¡°Elders, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the Shentu family. Everything seems normal on the surface, but more than half of the experts in the dark are gone. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing.¡± This report made the three elders of the Yun family puzzled. There was nothing wrong with the Shentu family, but where were the experts who disappeared? Did they go after Yun Feng? Thinking of this, the hearts of the three elders couldn¡¯t help but tighten. ¡°But with Shentu Yuanli here, the girl should be fine.¡± What the Second Elder said made the other two feel relieved. Right, there was also Shentu Yuanli. Yun Feng should be fine. ¡°Just wait. That girl wille back sooner orter.¡± The Great Elder chuckled. The Second Elder and the Third Elder also smiled slowly. ¡°Yes, that girl came back after such a long journey. She¡¯lle back again.¡± The three elders of the Yun family looked at each other and smiled. They all believed that Yun Feng would be able toe back. The Shentu family, on the other hand, was a bit amusing. More than half of the masters had entered the third level of the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror. They were all guarding the three Teleportation Arrays, ready for battle. However, they waited for a few months and didn¡¯t see anyone appear. ¡°How is it? Is there any movement?¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master entered the Treasure Mirror again. He had visited the Treasure Mirror frequently in the past few months, but the news every time made him depressed. ¡°Master, there¡¯s no movement.¡± ¡°All three Teleportation Arrays are like this?!¡± Veins bulged on the forehead of the Shentu family¡¯s master and his temples throbbed. ¡°Master, all three Teleportation Arrays are like this!¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but grind his teeth hard. He looked at the three Teleportation Arrays in confusion. If they wanted toe out, they must go through these three Teleportation Arrays, because the exit of the Treasure Mirror had already been sealed! They couldn¡¯t open it with their strength! However, a few months had already passed and there was no news at all. How was that possible? Even he couldn¡¯tst a month on the other side of the Treasure Mirror! ¡°Guard them! Don¡¯t miss anything!¡± After saying that, the Shentu family¡¯s master turned around and left. The two of them must still be in the Treasure Mirror. He would rather wait for them toe out! Chapter 1317 - 1317 Escaped Safely (4) 1317 Escaped Safely (4) Yun Feng and Zhan Li indeed came out. The Shentu family¡¯s master had never thought that Yun Feng would have a treasure like the Dragon Pce. How could the Treasure Mirrorpare to the Dragon Pce? Even if the Shentu family¡¯s master vomited blood, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that there was a Teleportation Array in the Dragon Pce! Yun Feng and Zhan Li had already left the Treasure Mirror safely and arrived somewhere else! ¡°Master Feng, what brings you here?¡± In a corner of the Innocent Forest, the round fatty was nodding and bowing constantly. The fat on his face was almost piled up. His smile looked very ttering and forced as he looked at the person in front of him with an extremely ttering gaze. The person who made the fatty like this was Yun Feng. Back then, Yun Feng and Zhan Li identally reached the other side of the Treasure Mirror. It could be called purgatory. The most important thing in this purgatory was to devour mental strength and fighting energy crazily! If they stayed there for a long time, they would be drained into an empty shell sooner orter! Yun Feng made a prompt decision to bring Zhan Li into the Dragon Pce. The Shentu family¡¯s master thought that he could trap them with a Teleportation Array. She would certainly have a Teleportation Array to send them out! Yun Feng led Zhan Li into the Teleportation Array in the Innocent Forest. Zhan Li was extremely surprised at the Dragon Pce, but he didn¡¯t ask anything, which made Yun Feng feel very happy. The sudden arrival of the two of them made the fatty a bit panicked. When Yun Feng left the Innocent Forest back then, he was greatly relieved. He didn¡¯t expect this little madam toe back one day! Didn¡¯t she enter the Inner Region? Why did shee back all of a sudden? Had she been kicked out? Fatty Yuan had already made countless guesses in his mind and was deeply afraid of the person next to Yun Feng this time. This time, the person next to this madam was a big shot. The fatty spoke even more carefully. Seeing how obedient he was, Zhan Li couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°My daughter, this fatty is really funny.¡± Zhan Li burst intoughter. The fatty also quickly put on a smile. Then, Zhan Li changed the topic. ¡°If he¡¯s roasted, the meat should be quite delicious. At least, it¡¯ll be fresh and juicy.¡± Fatty Yuan shivered and subconsciously leaned towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth helplessly. She and her self-proimed father hade out of the Treasure Mirror, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to go back. However, not right now. The Shentu family¡¯s master definitely wouldn¡¯t think that she would have a chance to leave the Treasure Mirror safely. If she suddenly appeared in the Inner Region right now, the Shentu family¡¯s master would definitely counterattack with all his strength. It was better to let the Shentu family¡¯s master think that she had been in the Treasure Mirror, so that the Yun family would be fine for the time being, while she had the time to improve her strength. ¡°It was just a coincidence. We¡¯ll just stay for a few days.¡± Yun Feng nced at the round fatty. Seeing his stiff facial features, the round fatty immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s fine for Master Feng to stay for a few days¡­¡± Zhan Li¡¯s eyes turned cold. The fatty suddenly shivered. ¡°Take your time¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll go first¡­ If you need anything, just call me, Master Feng.¡± The fatty immediately left. After the fatty left, Zhan Li said, ¡°This fatty isn¡¯t reliable. I can tell that he¡¯s an old fox.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The reason why the fatty was so respectful to her was firstly because of her current strength and secondly, because of Er Lei. ¡°It¡¯s obviously afraid of Er Lei. Lan Yi told me that it¡¯s very likely because of its bloodline. There¡¯s an ability in Er Lei¡¯s bloodline to suppress it.¡± Zhan Li nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m just afraid that this fatty will y tricks.¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t have the courage.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face was slightly cold. Zhan Li looked around and suddenly waved his hand to set up a space blockade. ¡°Try to contact the three elders of the Yun family. It¡¯ll be good to let them worry less.¡± Yun Feng immediately nodded. She was going to do that. She immediately took out the Sound Badge, but she wasn¡¯t sure in her mind. She was in the Innocent Forest of the Central Region right now. She didn¡¯t know if the Sound Badge could connect to the Inner Region¡­ No matter what, she had to try! Yun Feng immediately sent her aura into the Sound Badge. She held her breath and waited. The Sound Badge finally shed a bit! Then, the shing became more and more intense! It connected! Surprise shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. She only heard the voice of the Great Elder of the Yun familying from the Sound Badge. ¡°Kid, is it you?¡± Zhan Li was also happy to hear that. Yun Feng immediately nodded. ¡°Great Elder, it¡¯s Yun Feng!¡± The voices of the Second Elder and the Third Elder also came from the Sound Badge. Yun Feng certainly knew that the three elders were very worried about her situation, but she had something more important to tell the three elders. Yun Feng immediately told the three elders everything about the Shentu family, including most of the things in the Treasure Mirror. Yun Feng said everything and waited quietly for a while. The Great Elder¡¯s voice came. ¡°Girl, thank you for your hard work.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your n?¡± The Second Elder¡¯s concerned voice came. Yun Feng thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I n to not go back to the Inner Region for now. I¡¯ll just let the Shentu family¡¯s master think that I¡¯m in the Treasure Mirror. This way, if he can¡¯t find me, he certainly won¡¯t be able to attack the Yun family easily. I¡¯ll go back before my power advances. Then, the Shentu family¡¯s master won¡¯t be able to do anything to me.¡± ¡°Alright, cultivate outside in peace during this period of time. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯te back. We¡¯ll keep an eye on the Shentu family. Half of the experts the Shentu family deployed a while ago were gone. I didn¡¯t expect them to all be in the Treasure Mirror. Girl, you¡¯re really something!¡± The Third Elder¡¯s proud voice came. Yun Feng chuckled. The things in the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror could help the Yun family rise to a higher level! ¡°Be careful outside. Is Shentu Yuanli next to you?¡± asked the Great Elder. Zhan Li raised his brows. Shentu Yuanli? Yun Feng looked at Zhan Li. So this was her self-proimed father¡¯s real name? ¡°Yes, Zhan Li is my foster father. He¡¯ll take care of me.¡± Hearing Yun Feng call him father, Zhan Li grinned happily. The Great Elder of the Yun family¡¯s voice came again. ¡°That¡¯s good. With him by your side, we can more or less be at ease. You¡¯ll have to be alone these few years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine! Also, please keep this a secret from the Yun family.¡± ¡°Of course, but shouldn¡¯t your friend, Mu Canghai, know?¡± Yun Feng thought for a while and raised her red Chapter 1318 - 1318 Breaking Through to the God Level (1) 1318 Breaking Through to the God Level (1) ¡°Alright.¡± The Sound Badge shed a few times and the voice of the Great Elder of the Yun family came. ¡°Kid,e back early.¡±
Yun Feng¡¯s heart felt warm. ¡°Yes, elders, don¡¯t worry!¡± The Sound Badge shed a few times and cut off the connection. Yun Feng took a long breath and put away the Sound Badge. Zhan Li looked around. ¡°The environment of this forest is not bad. It¡¯s quite suitable for you to cultivate carefully.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The Innocent Forest was indeed a good choice. Nobody would break in easily. The environment was also quiet and nobody would disturb her at all. Her first goal was to break through to the God Level! Her bottom line in five years was to be a God! ¡°What about you?¡± If Zhan Li also wanted to cultivate carefully, he would enter the tenth level of the Dragon Pce with her. However, Zhan Li shook his head. ¡°You need someone to protect you when you cultivate. It¡¯s always good to have an extrayer of protection. Besides, at my age, I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll take it slow.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. Zhan Li got up and walked outside to protect Yun Feng. Looking at her self-proimed father¡¯s back, Yun Feng¡¯s heart was full of warmth. There were so many people protecting her along the way. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let these people down! Yun Feng shed into the tenth level of the Dragon Pce and took out the Golden Cauldron Tree, as well as the Weightless Fruit given to her by the Fifth Elder of the Juxing School. When she reached the Emperor Level and broke through to the God Level, this small fruit could reduce the danger by about thirty percent! Yun Feng looked at the dark brown fruit in her hand and couldn¡¯t help but smile when she thought of what the Fifth Elder said to her back then. If she could reach the God Level sessfully this time, she would definitely go back to Juxing to take a look so that the Fifth Elder could see her results. The kindness of the Weightless Fruit wasn¡¯t in vain. ¡°Master, isn¡¯t it too early to break through to the God Level?¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice sounded in her mind. Little Fire, Yaoyao and Er Lei also agreed with Lan Yi. Yun Feng had only been in Grade 9 of the Emperor Level for a short time and hadn¡¯t umted and consolidated herself very well. It was indeed a bit early to break through to the God Level, but for Yun Feng, she couldn¡¯t wait anymore. ¡°I also want to consolidate my strength, but time doesn¡¯t allow me to do so anymore. I must take the risk this time!¡± ¡°If Master is determined to do this, please let us out and help you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Feng. We¡¯ve all taken the elemental ice crystals. They¡¯ll help you a lot!¡±
Yun Feng chuckled. Her contracted Magic Beasts were so considerate of her. She would feel bad if she let them down. Four beams of light appeared from the Rings of Contract and the contracted Magic Beasts with slightly different appearances sat around Yun Feng. ¡°Master, we¡¯re here for you!¡± Little Fire grinned. Er Lei sat cross-legged on the ground and looked at Yun Feng deeply. ¡°Yun Feng, don¡¯t let me down.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and slowly closed her ck eyes. The five-element wheel suddenly appeared around her body and the Golden Cauldron Tree also underwent a huge change, emitting a faint golden light. Under the interaction of the tenth level of the Dragon Pce, the Golden Cauldron Fluid quickly melted into the air and the concentration of elements suddenly rose to an astonishing level! The four contracted Magic Beasts also closed their eyes at the same time. Four faint beams of light appeared and disappeared from their bodies, echoing with the five-color wheel around Yun Feng¡¯s body and reaching an extremely harmonious state. Yun Feng felt the unusually dense elemental density around her body and her heart sank slightly. She calmed her mind. The cultivation to the next level would begin at this moment! A year had already passed in the blink of an eye. In this year, the Inner Region seemed to be peaceful on the outside, but there were actually surging undercurrents, especially the Shentu family. Gradually, half of the experts the Shentu family deployed outside that went missing attracted the attention of the other families. Everybody wanted to know what the Shentu family was doing in secret. Everyone was guessing. The Shentu family¡¯s master looked calm on the surface, as if nothing had happened at all. In fact, he was about to explode with anger! He had been in and out of the Treasure Mirror countless times in a year. Half of the Shentu family¡¯s God Level experts were guarding the Teleportation Arrays on the third level of the Treasure Mirror, waiting for Yun Feng toe out and walk into the trap. They would kill her on the spot immediately! However, a year had passed, but Yun Feng and Zhan Li still hadn¡¯te out! Every time the Shentu family¡¯s master entered the Treasure Mirror and saw that the first and second floors had been emptied, he was already so angry that he had internal injuries. The Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror had been looted by someone just like that. There were also those few elemental crystal fragments on the third floor. Those were rare treasures! The Shentu family¡¯s master originally wanted to keep them as backup when a summoner appeared in the Shentu family in the future, but he didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to get them so easily! It was fine if the first level was emptied, it was fine if the potions on the second level were emptied, it was fine if the Golden Cauldron Tree was uprooted! However, those elemental crystal fragments couldn¡¯t! The Shentu family¡¯s master was so angry that his eyes were almost red. After catching Yun Feng this time, she would definitely vomit out those few elemental crystal fragments! However, the Shentu family¡¯s master had never thought that he would wait for a year! ¡°Master, there¡¯s no news from the Yun family. Yun Feng didn¡¯t show up.¡± The facial features of the Shentu family¡¯s master became even more distorted after hearing the news. He mmed his hand on the back of the chair fiercely and the back of the chair immediately turned into powder!
There was no news of Yun Feng from the Yun family, which proved that Yun Feng didn¡¯te out of the Treasure Mirror at all! If she was still in the Treasure Mirror, could she really stay inside for a year? Thinking of this, the Master of the Shentu family sneered. He had plenty of time! If he couldn¡¯t find Yun Feng, he certainly couldn¡¯t attack the Yun family, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. As long as Yun Feng was still in the Treasure Mirror, he would be able to catch her sooner orter! He had plenty of time to wait! He didn¡¯t believe that the Treasure Mirror wouldn¡¯t drain her! She wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it one day. By then, she would be at his mercy! Thinking of this, the Master of the Shentu family burst intoughter. ¡°Yun Feng, don¡¯t even think about escaping from my hands this time!¡± In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. The Shentu family¡¯s master was much less patient than he thought. He still hadn¡¯t found anything in a year and a half. The Shentu family¡¯s master thought that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer no matter how patient he was. ¡°Go inside and search!¡± With amand, half of the Shentu family¡¯s God Level experts entered the other side of the Treasure Mirror. However, everyone escaped in a sorry state in less than a week. ¡°Master! We feel extremely exhausted when we go in, let alone Yun Feng, who hasn¡¯t reached the God Level at all! She can¡¯tst three days at all! She must have died in the Treasure Mirror!¡± Chapter 1319 - 1319 Breaking Through to the God Level (2) 1319 Breaking Through to the God Level (2) The Shentu family¡¯s master narrowed his eyes fiercely. She was dead? It wasn¡¯t bad that she was dead! He wanted to see her, dead or alive! The Shentu family¡¯s master decided to enter the other side of the Treasure Mirror to search for Yun Feng himself. The half of the Shentu family¡¯s experts were still useful, so they certainly couldn¡¯t be injured. The Shentu family¡¯s master was strong, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to stay there for a week. After a week, the Shentu family¡¯s master came out of the Treasure Mirror with an exasperated look. No! Yun Feng¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t there at all! What did this mean? This meant that Yun Feng had escaped in front of his eyes! She had escaped from the Treasure Mirror! The head of the Shentu family, who was full of anger, immediately rushed to the Yun family after leaving the Treasure Mirror and brought half of the Shentu family¡¯s God-Level powerhouses with him! With such an aura, the members of the Yun family certainly became uneasy in their minds. Yun Xiang¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. Why did the Shentu family bring so many God-Level powerhouses to the Yun family? Was he going to attack the Yun family? The Shentu family¡¯s master certainly couldn¡¯t attack the Yun family. He just didn¡¯t have a ce to vent his anger. The three elders of the Yun family came out ordingly. Seeing the lineup of the Shentu family¡¯s master this time, they all chuckled. ¡°What are you doing, Shentu family¡¯s master?¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family nced at these God-Level experts. The Shentu family¡¯s master sneered. ¡°There are some things that the three of you should know even if I don¡¯t tell you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Please enlighten me, Master Shentu.¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family smiled lightly. The Master of the Shentu family¡¯s old face fell! How could he say it clearly? Should he say that the descendant of the Yun familypletely emptied the Treasure Mirror of the Shentu family? If word got out, he would have nowhere to put his old face! ¡°Is the unfilial son of the Shentu family here?¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master gritted his teeth as he spoke. It really looked like it. The three elders of the Yun family certainly knew the Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s intention. Yun Feng had already told him everything and knew that the Shentu family¡¯s master didn¡¯t want to lose face. The Yun family¡¯s elder chuckled. ¡°Zhan Li isn¡¯t here. Didn¡¯t you see that Zhan Li already left that day?¡± ¡°What about Yun Feng?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family raised his brows. ¡°Yun Feng left with Zhan Li that day, so she certainly isn¡¯t here.¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master nced at the three people in front of him with viciousness in his eyes. He gritted his teeth in hatred in his mind. He really wanted to turn the Yun family upside down, but no! In the end, he could only smile coldly. ¡°I hope so. The Shentu family will deal with that unfilial son sooner orter. The Yun family should not be implicated.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family smiled lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Master Shentu.¡± ¡°Hm! It seems that the Yun family is going to do something for the advancement of forces. Then, good luck to the Yun family!¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master gritted his teeth and said. He flicked his sleeve and left angrily. The group of God-Level experts also left. The three elders of the Yun family looked at the back of the Shentu family¡¯s master coldly. The Third Elder of the Yun family raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°That old guy must be exploding in his mind.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. That girl has already looted all of his treasures. How can he not blow up?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family said with a deep voice, ¡°We¡¯re truly lucky in the advancement of forces because of him.¡± The three elders of the Yun family looked at each other and smiled. Right? With the things in the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror, the Yun family would have a lot less to worry about. They had truly benefited from the Shentu family! After the news that the Shentu family¡¯s master went to the Yun family with God-Level experts spread, it caused quite a huge furor in the Inner Region. The conflict between the Shentu family and the Yun family was suddenly magnified. The matter that had been going on for so many years was brought up. Gradually, there was a saying that the Yun family and the Shentu family were already like fire and water. The advancement of forces this time was the time when the two families fought to the death. In fact, it was indeed the case. The Shentu family would sit firmly on the position of the first-rate family this time. Coupled with Yun Feng¡¯s matter and the instructions of the mastermind, the Shentu family would definitely not keep the Yun family in the Inner Region. They would definitely be even more ruthless this time. On the other hand, if the Yun family rose to power this time, the Shentu family would definitely not have a good ending. How would the three elders of the Yun family let them off easily? As the advancement of forces got closer and closer, this theory also made the situation more and more tense. The Yun family seemed unusually indifferent in such a tense situation. No matter what the outside world said, the Yun family would do whatever they should. Life didn¡¯t change at all. It was just that their worries for Yun Feng had never faded. Two years had already passed, but there was still no news from Yun Feng. Even though the Yun family didn¡¯t ask verbally, there was a hint of anxiety in their minds. Yun Feng, where exactly are you? In a ce in the Innocent Forest, Zhan Li had already sat on the ground and cultivated for two years. Once he entered the cultivation state, he would ignore the passage of time and all the changes around him. His body and mind were both calm, so two years wasn¡¯t long for Zhan Li. Zhan Li slowly opened his eyes and looked at the cave behind him. Yun Feng had already cultivated in peace for two years. The obvious changes in the aura during this period of time made Zhan Li a bit on tenterhooks, but he calmed down in the end. It was quite dangerous to break through to the God Level from the Emperor Level, not to mention that Yun Feng hadn¡¯t taken a steady step yet. It was easier for mistakes to happen. Zhan Li didn¡¯t dare to enter aplete cultivation state in the past two years, fearing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to help if anything happened to Yun Feng. It could be said that it was quite a short time to reach the level of the God Level in two years. To reach the level of the God required a long time of umtion and there were all kinds of dangers during the breakthrough. Even though Yun Feng had the help of the Weightless Fruit, there was still 70% of the danger waiting for her. The aura in the cave suddenly changed. Zhan Li¡¯s face darkened and his body also stood up from the ground abruptly. He was no stranger to this aura. This was the most critical moment for breaking through to the God Level. If she crossed it, she would be at the God Level. If she couldn¡¯t, her body and soul would be destroyed! Zhan Li told himself to calm down. If there was any movement outside at this moment, it would definitely interfere with Yun Feng¡¯s cultivation. In that case, Yun Feng might lose her life because of this negligence! Zhan Li calmed his breathing and his heartbeat. He stared at the entrance of the cave with his ck eyes. The muscles all over his body tightened and he was prepared to rush in immediately if anything happened! The cave was also filled with tension. The four contracted Magic Beasts sitting around Yun Feng all had ayer of hot sweat. She had already reached the most important step of breaking through to the God Level. After two years, Yun Feng had already touched the threshold of the God Level. She was only one step away! ¡°Master, you must cross this step!¡± Lan Yi said in his mind. The wind element in his body also became much stronger in an instant. The elements of the four contracted Magic Beasts were all much stronger, providing Yun Feng with more elemental guarantees! Chapter 1320 - 1320 Breaking Through to the God Level (3) 1320 Breaking Through to the God Level (3) They were together every time she crossed a hurdle. Every time Yun Feng faced a critical moment of advancement, she would get through it safely. It would definitely be the same this time! The aura in the cave changed again. Zhan Li was already sweating all over as he stood outside. His daughter would definitely be fine! ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± There was a sudden sound in the bushes on the side. Zhan Li¡¯s face darkened and he quickly approached silently. He reached his hand into the bushes fiercely and a stream of fighting energy was about to jump out of his palm. He heard the fatty shout with a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡± Zhan Li red at the round fatty. ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound!¡± !! The round fatty immediately covered his mouth tightly and his little eyes shed to the side hard. Zhan Li picked up the round fatty¡¯s body with a gloomy face and looked back with his ck eyes. After confirming that his surroundings were fine, he shed and left the area of the cave where Yun Feng was with the round fatty. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhan Li said in a rough voice. He nced at Yun Feng with his round eyes. ¡°Master¡­ Master Feng, is she¡­ going to break through?¡± Zhan Li¡¯s ck eyes glittered fiercely. ¡°Fatty, if that¡¯s all you¡¯re going to say, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± How dare this guy disturb his daughter¡¯s breakthrough? He would roast him first! The fatty shivered and immediately shook his head. ¡°No, no, no! Something really happened! A student of the Huafeng Institute crossed the boundary and came in!¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± Zhan Li was shocked. He didn¡¯t care about the students of the academy. He had to find them first! ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either. There are teachers who lead teams for field training from the Huafeng School every time, but there are obvious rules. However, someone broke in this time. I don¡¯t know the exact location¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know, send someone to find them!¡± Zhan Li grabbed the round fatty and lifted his round body up in the air. The round fatty kicked his legs in the air and immediately nodded. ¡°Y-Yes¡­ I¡¯ll go find them right away¡­¡± Zhan Li loosened his hands and looked around with his ck eyes. Those reckless kids must not disturb Yun Feng¡¯s cultivation! Zhan Li¡¯s body shed quickly and he returned to Yun Feng¡¯s cave. The first thing he needed to do right now was to protect Yun Feng! ¡°M-Master, there seems to be more than one wave of studentsing in¡­¡± After a while, the fatty rolled out carefully. Zhan Li¡¯s expression was already extremely gloomy. The fatty immediately said, ¡°A few waves have already been expelled by us. There are still a few waves¡­ If you don¡¯t mind, can you help us¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡± Zhan Li roared angrily. The round fatty¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Rather than letting these people find this ce, it¡¯s better to find and expel them before theye! Otherwise, even the slightest noise will affect Lord Feng¡­ What do you think?¡± Zhan Li pondered for a while. If those kids really came here by ident, they couldn¡¯t fight. Rather than that, it was better to let them stay away from here. If there was really a conflict, it would be easier to resolve it outside. Zhan Li nodded. The fatty couldn¡¯t help but let go. ¡°Thene with me quickly!¡± Zhan Li looked back at the cave where Yun Feng was and left with the fatty. Not long after the two of them left, there was movement in the bushes on the side. A few young people, who looked like they were in their twenties, appeared. They were all covered in dust. ¡°Luckily, Senior Brother is smart enough to create a diversion. Hehe.¡± A girl chuckled softly. The oldest guy among them said, ¡°There¡¯s a cave ahead. Let¡¯s go in and take a rest. Do you know how dangerous this ce is after we enter the forbidden area?¡± The other young people all smiled in embarrassment. The oldest guy got up. ¡°After taking a rest in the cave, we¡¯ll return to the academy as quickly as possible without any dy!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you, but I¡¯m exhausted.¡± The girl who spoke just then stuck out her tongue and walked towards the cave. However, after walking a few steps, she turned around and shouted, ¡°Senior Brother, there¡¯s a space blockade here!¡± ¡°What?¡± The oldest guy frowned. The others also looked a bit nervous. Had they entered the territory of a Magic Beast? The few of them came to the vicinity of the space blockade. The oldest guy looked inside. ¡°This should be the territory of a Magic Beast.¡± ¡°It should be an Emperor Level Magic Beast¡­¡± Someone mumbled. The little girl who spoke just then was immediately excited. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there should be some treasure here! There must be a treasure in the cave of such a high-level Magic Beast. Is that right, Senior Brother?¡± The eyes of the oldest young man couldn¡¯t help but burn. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Break the space blockade!¡± The other young people were all enthusiastic. If they could get the treasures hidden in this Magic Beast this time, they would certainly be famous in Huafeng School! ¡°Buzz, buzz¡­¡± Even though the subtle sound of the space shaking was far away, the four Magic Beasts in the cave all heard it clearly. The faces of the four Magic Beasts immediately darkened. ¡°Someone broke in here!¡± Lan Yi frownedpletely and looked at Yun Feng, who was at the critical moment of breaking through, a bit anxiously. ¡°Someone¡¯s disturbing us at this moment! When Master breaks through, I¡¯ll definitely tear him apart!¡± Little Fire gritted its teeth and roared. Yaoyao looked at Yun Feng worriedly. ¡°We can¡¯t be disturbed, or Xiao Feng will be in danger!¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll go out and take a look!¡± After saying that, Lan Yi objected. ¡°No! The elemental bond between the four of us can¡¯t be broken! Master is in a critical stage. It depends on this!¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Do we have to let those people break in?¡± Er Lei roared furiously as a round figure moved next to Yun Feng. Meatball raised its little head and nced at the four contracted Magic Beasts. Surprise shed through Lan Yi¡¯s ck eyes! Right, how could he forget that there was such a powerful existence? ¡°Meat¡­ Meatball¡­¡± Lan Yi called softly, but Meatball suddenly gnashed its teeth and growled at Lan Yi unhappily. Little Fire frowned on the side. ¡°Only Master can call it that. You should change the way you call it as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 1321 - 1321 God Yun Feng (1) 1321 God Yun Feng (1) Lan Yi was shocked. What else could it be called? Apart from the four of them, it was the only one who could move freely right now! ¡°Master is in the critical stage of a breakthrough. The four of us can¡¯t leave. Only you¡­¡± Meatball¡¯s little ears moved slightly and it retracted its shiny sharp teeth. It nced at Lan Yizily with its ck eyes and its chubby body took a few steps forward, wagging its tail behind it. ¡°Nana, nana.¡± Little Fire snorted in disdain. ¡°It said that it doesn¡¯t need you to tell it.¡± Lan Yi was stunned for a moment and then burst intoughter. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave everything to you!¡± ¡°Meatball! Don¡¯t show mercy, or I¡¯ll roast you sooner orter!¡± Little Fire grinned. Meatball turned around and red at Little Fire angrily in dissatisfaction. Then, it grunted and wiggled its butt as its body shed, turning into a ck shadow. Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief, but Er Lei was full of doubts. ¡°Can it really resist the intruders?¡± !! ¡°Haha, don¡¯t underestimate that meatball. How about letting it bite you?¡± What Little Fire said made Er Lei frown. Yaoyao was a bit unhappy. ¡°Stop talking! The most important thing is to help Xiao Feng break through!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can only help Master cross this threshold faster right now!¡± Lan Yi calmed his mind. Little Fire and Er Lei also nodded. The four contracted Magic Beasts focused carefully and the elemental ribbons slowly connected to Yun Feng¡¯s five-color wheel from four directions. This time, they were going to help Yun Feng break through to the God Level! ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, the level of this space blockade is very high. We can¡¯t open it!¡± The few young people looked at the stable space blockade in front of them in frustration. They had already attacked together a few times, but there wasn¡¯t a crack in the space blockade at all. The few of them were at the King Level. Even if this space blockade were at the Emperor Level, they should¡¯ve been able to shake it! The passion in the eyes of the oldest young man became deeper. ¡°This space blockade might not be at the Emperor Level, but the God Level!¡± ¡°God!¡± The other few young people all turned pale after hearing that. ¡°Senior Brother, we should go back quickly¡­ If this is really the territory of a God-Level Magic Beast, if ites back and finds us, wouldn¡¯t we¡­¡± Three of them wanted to give up. After all, they were at the God Level. They wouldn¡¯t be able to escape at all if they encountered them! ¡°You cowards! Useless! So what if it¡¯s at the God Level? It¡¯s not at home! If it¡¯s really at the God Level, whatever the Magic Beast protects so meticulously must be some impressive treasure, right, Eldest Senior Brother?¡± The girl, who had been talking a lot, said loudly. The oldest young man nodded. The talkative girl nced at the three people who said they were going back just then. ¡°If you want to go back, go back as soon as possible! You cowards!¡± The faces of the three young people all flushed. They were indeed afraid, but they couldn¡¯t go back first. This was the forbiddennd of the Innocent Forest. Their safety was better guaranteed as a group. If they left first, they might encounter something that would kill them here! ¡°Alright, we can¡¯t split up. This ce is full of dangers. We have to do things together, understand?¡± said the oldest young man. The others immediately replied respectfully, ¡°Senior Brother, what can we do if we can¡¯t break this space blockade? Do we really have to go back?¡± The oldest young man chuckled. ¡°We can only say that we¡¯re quite lucky. The few elders specially gave me something before we left. It¡¯s useful now.¡± The oldest young man flipped his wrist and a few talismans appeared. The other young people were all delighted when they saw them! ¡°That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t believe that this space blockade can¡¯t be opened with this!¡± The talkative girl looked at the oldest young man in admiration. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the oldest young man smiled indifferently. He twisted his wrist and picked up one of the talismans, sticking it in his palm. He activated his fighting energy and a fierce fighting energy shot out of the talisman, hitting the space blockade in front of him! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The space shook violently, but the spatial blockade didn¡¯t break at all! The other young people couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed. The oldest young man looked at the space blockade in front of him in shock. This talisman contained the power of the Third Elder. An attack at the Emperor Level didn¡¯t have any effect on the space blockade at all! The oldest young man couldn¡¯t help but frown. It seemed that this was very likely the territory of a God-Level Magic Beast! Looking at the cave close at hand, a burning passion rose in the heart of the oldest young man. He stuck the three talismans in his hand and the three fierce fighting energy hit the space blockade together! ¡°Crack!¡± The space blockade finally reacted under the joint attack. The oldest young man was delighted in his mind and the other young people couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit restless. The space blockade was finally broken! As long as there was a crack in the space blockade, even a tiny gap would cause the entire blockade to copse. The space blockadepletely shattered and the space shook slightly. The oldest young man took a step forward tentatively. It was indeed broken! ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re really capable!¡± The girl, who was very talkative, immediately walked over and said extremely happily. The other young people couldn¡¯t help but curl their lips secretly and mutter in their minds. What a tterer! The oldest young man chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not my ability. It¡¯s because the few elders are extraordinarily strong that we can break the space blockade.¡± Even though the oldest young man said so, he was more or less a bit anxious in his mind. The space blockade could only be broken with thebined attack of the three elders, which showed the strength of the space blockade. Once this Magic Beast came back, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back. ¡°Go to the cave and investigate quickly. We have to leave before that Magic Beastes back!¡± The oldest young man gave an order and this small group quickly walked towards the cave. The girl who talked too much just then suddenly shouted, ¡°There¡¯s something there!¡± Everyone immediately stopped and observed their surroundings closely. The oldest young man¡¯s fighting energy surged as he stared at a certain spot. While everyone was nervous, a round little body slowly walked out. ¡°What¡¯s that? It¡¯s so cute!¡± The talkative girl couldn¡¯t control herself at all when she saw Meatball¡¯s cute appearance. She immediately rushed over and reached out to grab Meatball. A trace of disgust shed through its grape-like ck eyes. Meatball¡¯s body shed and dodged the girl¡¯s hand. Chapter 1322 - 1322 God Yun Feng (2) 1322 God Yun Feng (2) ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Meatball raised its little head and spoke to the people in front of it. However, its appearance andnguage didn¡¯t have any deterrent power at all. Everyone was curious about what this was. How could it be so round? ¡°Little thing, why are you hiding? And what are you talking about?¡± The talkative girl smiled with her eyes curved. She approached Meatball and put on what she thought was the sweetest smile. She was about to reach her hand out again. ¡°Be a good boy, okay?¡± Meatball suddenly swept its tail. Seeing that Meatball didn¡¯t dodge this time, the girl immediately looked extremely happy. She wanted to seize the opportunity to grab Meatball¡¯s chubby body, but she didn¡¯t expect that what greeted her was bone-piercing pain. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The girl suddenly cried out in shock. She immediately covered her wrist with her hand and stepped back in fear. The other young people didn¡¯t understand what was going on at first, but when they saw the girl¡¯s arm that had a piece of flesh torn off fiercely, they were suddenly shocked! ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± The girl cried like a mess and there was fear in her eyes. Meatball, who looked cute on the outside, slowly retracted its teeth and threw the torn flesh to the side very viciously. Its chubby little body stood there steadily. At this moment, there was a faint fear rising from the bottom of everyone¡¯s heart. The oldest young man looked at his bloody arm and immediately looked nervous. ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± Meatball looked at him coldly. ¡°Nana, nana.¡± The oldest young man looked at the cave a bit reluctantly. What exactly was this thing? It didn¡¯t seem to have any attacking power at all, but it was so cruel when it attacked. It directly tore off a piece of flesh! Were they going to retreat just like that? They finally broke the space blockade with difficulty. The cave was right in front of their eyes. If they retreated just like that, they would be wasting the opportunity they had toe here! ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, do you still have more talismans?¡± Someone asked softly. The oldest young man nodded, but there weren¡¯t many left. There were only two left. ¡°Senior Brother¡­ Kill that animal. How dare it bite me¡­¡± The talkative girl red at Meatball furiously, but after seeing Meatball¡¯s cold gaze, her body shivered and she hid behind the young man. Meatball didn¡¯t move, and these young people didn¡¯t dare to do anything either. Blood was still dripping on the ground. Everyone was a bit flustered in their minds. The oldest young man couldn¡¯t beat the heat in his heart, and a talisman appeared in his hand! He didn¡¯t believe that the elder¡¯s attack wouldn¡¯t be able to take it down! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A stream of fighting energy suddenly shot out of his palm and went straight for Meatball! Disdain and ridicule shed through Meatball¡¯s big ck eyes. Seeing that Meatball didn¡¯t dodge, the oldest young man thought it was frightened. Joy couldn¡¯t help but surge on his face. He immediately raised his leg and walked towards the cave, but a ck shadow suddenly came from the dust! ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, be careful!¡± The young people behind immediately shouted. The oldest young man instinctively retreated quickly, but a wave of pain still came from his cheek and a wound appeared! The oldest young man¡¯s pupils shrank. Meatball¡¯s round body was floating in the air and its big eyes were full of anger. At this moment, a strong aura fluctuation suddenly surged out of the cave and pounced on them like a tide! Meatball¡¯s big eyes were full of joy. It turned its little head around and looked in the direction of the cave in surprise. The aura became more and more violent, raging like a surging wave! More and more pressure formed in the space, pressing these young people until they couldn¡¯t breathe at all! Oh no! The oldest young man felt this pressure and already knew vaguely that there was something in the cave. That Magic Beast had never left at all and was still in the cave! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The oldest young man shouted. The few young people behind him were slightly stunned. At this moment, the wild waves of aura reached another height. The raging waves suddenly spread out of the cave with an unstoppable pressure and momentum! The young man¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. This aura was so powerful¡­ So terrifying! It was much stronger than the three elders! They shouldn¡¯t havee here! It was already toote to run. The aura spread too quickly. The oldest young man took out thest talisman and grabbed the person closest to him. The fighting energy shot out of the talisman abruptly and finally blocked some of the aura. The other auras that came hit the oldest young man. The oldest young man¡¯s face turned pale and a few mouthfuls of blood suddenly appeared. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball turned around and shouted happily. The pupils of the oldest young man shrank. This one wasn¡¯t hurt at all! That aura didn¡¯t cause any damage to it at all! How¡­ How was that possible? The oldest young man looked back. Apart from the one he was protecting, the others had already fallen to the ground under the sweeping aura just then! The heart of the oldest young man shrank slightly. They were dead. They died in an instant! It was just an aura, just a pressure! It was already so powerful! ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, let¡¯s¡­ Let¡¯s go¡­¡± The person protected by the oldest young man was the talkative girl who was already so scared that she was shivering. Seeing that the others were instantly killed, her heart was already shaking fiercely. If she had known earlier, they shouldn¡¯t havee here. If she had known earlier, they should have bypassed this ce far away. If she had known earlier, she shouldn¡¯t have stepped into the forbiddennd of the Innocent Forest! The oldest young man gritted his teeth fiercely, but his body was severely injured. It was extremely difficult for him to move even a bit, let alone escape. The oldest young man gritted his teeth. It was his fault for neglecting his duty this time. If he hadn¡¯t decided to search for rare treasures in the cave, he wouldn¡¯t be like this right now! He could only die here today! A figure slowly walked out of the cave. The oldest young man and the girl he was protecting both held their breath. It was here! ¡°Nana, Fengfeng, na!¡± Meatball ran over happily and its body had already jumped up. The oldest young man and the talkative girl were stunned when they saw that the person who walked out was Yun Feng, who was about the same age as them! Yun Feng¡¯s face was a bit pale. Themotion these people caused just then more or less disturbed her. If they didn¡¯t disturb her, she could¡¯ve restricted the aura of the God Level just then. It was because of this disturbance that this divine aura spread out. Luckily, Yun Feng retracted it in time Chapter 1323 - 1323 God Yun Feng (3) 1323 God Yun Feng (3) ¡°Nana.¡± Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Seeing that she didn¡¯t look good, it was a bit worried. Its chubby body rubbed against Yun Feng gently and its fluffy tail also brushed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. Yun Feng curled up her lips and touched Meatball¡¯s body with her finger. She nced forward with her ck eyes and saw those two messy people and the few dead bodies behind them. Yun Feng frowned slightly. ¡°Are you Huafeng¡¯s disciples?¡± The oldest young man looked at Yun Feng in shock. Seeing that it was Yun Feng, the talkative girl immediately shouted in shock, ¡°You¡¯re Feng Yun of the Juxing School!¡± Back then, in the friendly contest between the three schools of Juxing, all the disciples of Huafeng remembered a name firmly. Feng Yun! It was also a name that all the disciples of Huafeng gritted their teeth about! If it weren¡¯t for her, Huafeng wouldn¡¯t have embarrassed himself and be the third! ¡°Why is Feng Yun of the Juxing School in the Innocent Forest of Huafeng?¡± The face of the oldest young man darkened and his voice carried a hint of questioning. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°The Innocent Forest is your territory? Who said that?¡± Er Lei walked out from behind Yun Feng and nced at the two people of Huafeng with a fierce gaze. The oldest young man pursed his lips. ¡°The Innocent Forest belongs to Huafeng.¡± ¡°Hahaha, what a joke! I want to ask that fatty when the Innocent Forest became the territory of humans!¡± Little Fire also came out from behind Yun Feng and looked at the two people in front of it furiously. Magic Beasts and humans each had their own territory and there were also ces where they ovepped. For example, the Innocent Forest was indeed within the territory of the Huafeng Institute, but it was only a small part. The Innocent Forest was the territory of Magic Beasts. And now, someone shamelessly said that it was the territory of humans. Magic Beasts were already very territorial, so they certainly couldn¡¯t make any mistakes about the ownership of the territory. Lan Yi and Yaoyao also walked out with disgust on their faces. They looked at the two of people of Huafeng. Were humans so greedy? The Innocent Forest belonged to Huafeng? What a joke! ¡°So, you were the one in the cave just then! Feng Yun, are you hiding here to kill Huafeng¡¯s disciple?¡± The talkative girl raised her voice and said. The oldest young man¡¯s face also darkened. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Kill Huafeng¡¯s disciple? You¡¯re not worth my time.¡± ¡°This is the evidence! The bloody evidence is right here. Do you still want to deny it?¡± The talkative girl raised her bloody arm and pointed at the few corpses on the ground behind her. She said with righteous indignation, ¡°How are you going to exin for Juxing this time?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at the wound on the woman¡¯s arm. She knew that Meatball must have caused it, and the few people who fell behind her must¡¯ve been killed by the uncontroble aura of the breakthrough just then. ¡°Meatball doesn¡¯t like others to get close to it. You asked for it when you were injured. As for them¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s tone was slightly heavy. Lan Yi said on the side, ¡°If you didn¡¯t cause trouble recklessly, Master would¡¯ve been able to restrain that aura. After all, you only have yourselves to me.¡± ¡°What did you say? We only have ourselves to me?!¡± The girl was so angry that her face turned red. Knowing that it was Yun Feng, she was inexplicably not afraid anymore. In her eyes, Yun Feng was still the student who represented Juxing in thepetition back then. Since she was a student, she certainly had to be disciplined by the elders of Juxing and Juxing must be responsible for this! However, Yun Feng was no longer what she used to be. She had already broken through the level of a God. Even the three elders of Huafeng had to look up to her! ¡°You nted the seed yourself, so you certainly have to taste the fruit,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. ¡°I did this myself. It has nothing to do with Juxing. If the three elders of Huafeng have any objections, juste to me.¡± The talkative girl of Huafeng still wanted to say something, but the oldest young man gave her a look. ¡°Even though you say so, it depends on what the three elders think. Do you think Juxing can get away with what you said?¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°If the three elders of Huafeng insist on making things difficult for Juxing, I certainly won¡¯t stand by and do nothing.¡± The oldest young man¡¯s face darkened. He pursed his lips and left with the talkative girl without saying anything. After the two of them left, Little Fire nced at the few corpses on the ground extremely viciously. ¡°You ran so far without strength. You deserved to die.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. She had no intention of apologizing to these dead Huafeng disciples at all. ¡°Master, do you still feel ufortable?¡± asked Lan Yi. There was only worry in his blue eyes. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was just disturbed a bit. I¡¯ll recover slowly.¡± ¡°Haha, but you¡¯ve finally reached the God Level!¡± Little Fireughed happily. Yaoyao also nodded happily and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand with her little hand. The cold water element slowly flowed into Yun Feng¡¯s body. ¡°Xiao Feng, get better quickly.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. She didn¡¯t see her self-proimed father when she came out this time. Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have left. Just as she thought of this, two auras had already returned in a hurry, ¡°My daughter!¡± Zhan Li called out anxiously as he rushed over. Seeing that Yun Feng was safe and sound, but her face was slightly pale, he was suddenly relieved. The round fatty behind him was out of breath, but when he nced at Er Lei, he immediately rolled over. ¡°My lord, you¡¯re out!¡± Er Lei rolled his eyes in disgust and kicked the round fatty away. The round fatty crawled back perseveringly and kept chuckling. ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡± Even though Yun Feng had already sessfully reached the God Level, Zhan Li was afraid that there would be any trouble. Especially when he saw the pile of corpses on the ground, he was enraged! ¡°These brats ran in!¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t retract myst aura.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. Zhan Li stared at her carefully a few more times before he was relieved. ¡°Humph! These brats reaped what they sowed!¡± ¡°Right, the fatty, whose territory exactly is this Innocent Forest?¡± Little Fire saidzily. The fatty, who was ttering Er Lei, suddenly looked fierce. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the territory of Magic Beasts.¡± ¡°Are you sure? However, the two people who survived just then said that the Innocent Forest belongs to Huafeng.¡± The round fatty immediately narrowed his little eyes and beams of viciousness appeared. ¡°It seems that I was too polite to Huafeng¡­¡± The round fatty immediately straightened his body. ¡°The Magic Beasts under mymand, listen up! If any disciple of Huafeng breaks in again, kill them all!¡± His sharp voice spread out and the wild roars of a few Magic Beasts immediately sounded. The viciousness on the round fatty¡¯s face became even more intense. ¡°Humans are truly stupid to dare to fight with the Magic Beasts for their territory!¡± Chapter 1324 - 1324 God Yun Feng (4) 1324 God Yun Feng (4) Zhan Li and Yun Feng both nced at the round fatty, who immediately put on a smile. ¡°Except for the two of you, except for you¡­ The two of you won¡¯t do anything to steal territory. Hehehehe.¡± ¡°You can get lost now,¡± said Er Lei gloomily. The round fatty immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll get lost right now, right now!¡± The round fatty immediately rolled to the side quickly and disappeared. Zhan Li patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re indeed my daughter.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Breaking through to the God Level in two years was a bit slower than she thought. Besides, there was a small ident at thest moment. She needed some time to consolidate her strength right now. It wasn¡¯t suitable for her to continue cultivating. There were still three years¡­ She must make another breakthrough in the God Level! ¡°Master, do we still have to stay in the Innocent Forest?¡± asked Lan Yi. Yun Feng thought for a moment. ¡°I still have to stay here for a few days to consolidate my strength.¡± !! The four contracted Magic Beasts also nodded. The most important thing was indeed to consolidate her strength. Zhan Li med himself. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t left¡­ Ah!¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t me yourself. I already said it¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°What¡¯s your n next? If you have anything to do, you can go first.¡± Zhan Li burst intoughter. ¡°Of course I have something to do, but we¡¯ll talk about it after you consolidate your strength. This time, I won¡¯t let anything happen!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart felt warm. Zhan Li rubbed the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll go back during the advancement of forces. I want to see how my daughter shines and surprises those people. Haha!¡± Yun Feng looked up. ¡°If the Yun family bes the first-rate family, they won¡¯t show mercy to the Shentu family.¡± Zhan Li was stunned for a moment. Then, he chuckled softly. ¡°You forgot? My name is Zhan Li. I have nothing to do with the Shentu family.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and she nodded. ¡°Yes, got it.¡± Zhan Li rubbed the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head again. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll walk around. With the four of them here, I¡¯ll be at ease.¡± Zhan Li turned around and left after saying that. The four contracted Magic Beasts looked at Zhan Li. ¡°Master, can he really let the Shentu family go?¡± Lan Yi was a bit confused. Little Fire narrowed its wolf eyes slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t let him bite back at thest moment.¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No, because he¡¯s Zhan Li. Once his heart dies, he will never go back.¡± The four contracted Magic Beasts all looked like they were deep in thought. Yun Feng stretched her arms. She would spend some time consolidating her strength as a God. After she entered the God Level, the Dragon Pce would also need further refining. There was something more important! A glint of darkness shed through her ck eyes. Yun Feng twisted her wrist gently and the jade pendant left by her master appeared. Yun Feng caressed the jade pendant gently with her finger. Master, can I see you again? Yun Feng entered the cave again and looked at the jade pendant that was already a bit warm in her hand. She was slightly excited in her mind. The four contracted Magic Beasts were guarding her outside to prevent anyone ignorant froming to her door. Meatball was also outside. It jumped on Little Fire¡¯s head as usual and even seemed to mock Little Fire¡¯s ¡°chicken wings¡±, which made Little Fire very irritable. It wanted to spout fire, but Meatball was sitting on its head. Little Fire could only stomp its feet in anger and couldn¡¯t do anything to Meatball. The interaction between Little Fire and Meatball made the other few beasts very happy, while Yun Feng, who was in the cave, held her breath and focused. Thest time she saw her master was when she broke through to the Lord Level, and it was also when she received her master¡¯sst gift. However, thisst gift helped her a lot in the future, especially when she fought with a Grade-6 God. If it weren¡¯t for the power of her master¡¯s talisman, she might have already been taken away. When she was at the King Level and the Emperor Level, Yun Feng had tested this jade pendant, but there was obviously a resistance in the jade pendant, which meant that she still hadn¡¯t satisfied her master¡¯s request. However, she was already at the God Level now. This jade pendant should be able to be opened again! Yun Feng took a deep breath and infused her aura of a God into the jade pendant. Her ck eyes brightened. The resistance she had when she tested it just then was already gone! After the jade pendant received Yun Feng¡¯s aura of a God, it suddenly emitted a glimmer. Yun Feng¡¯s entire mind was also pulled into the jade pendant in an instant! ¡°Sessor, we meet again.¡± An old and familiar voice sounded again. Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. She looked at the afterimage floating above this space with her ck eyes and knelt on the ground with a dull sound. Even though this was just an afterimage, Yun Feng had iparable respect in her mind! ¡°Master.¡± Yun Feng said as she looked at the afterimage. The afterimage slowly turned around expressionlessly. He was just an afterimage. ¡°The fact that you can open the jade pendant again proves that you¡¯ve already reached the God Level. I don¡¯t know how long it took you, but I have to congratte you. You¡¯ve finally taken a sessful step.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was serious and rigid. Yun Feng knelt on the ground and listened quietly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already reached the God Level, you didn¡¯t let me down. You can know where I am now.¡± ¡°Bang, bang!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly trembled and her breath couldn¡¯t help but tighten. She stared at that afterimage with her ck eyes. She could finally know where her master was! The afterimage stood in the air silently for a while. There was finally a trace of change on his originally stiff face. Then, there was a gentle sigh. Yun Feng could imagine how her master felt at that time. The helplessness and anger of the supreme powerhouse being trapped all turned into this sigh. ¡°Sessor, let me ask you onest time. You¡¯vee this far. Do you really want to save me? You must know that the ce I¡¯m trapped in is full of danger. Even if you¡¯re a God Level expert right now, you may still be a lonely soul here. If you don¡¯t want to take this step, I won¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°Master, even if I be a lonely soul, I¡¯ll definitely save you!¡± Yun Feng knew that her master couldn¡¯t hear what she said, but she still had to say it. Even though she had never really met her master and her master didn¡¯t even know that she was his disciple, her master had helped her a lot along the way. How many times had he saved Yun Feng from danger? Just because of this favor, Yun Feng would definitely go back even if they weren¡¯t master and disciple! Chapter 1325 - 1325 Fifth Level of the Dragon Palace (1) 1325 Fifth Level of the Dragon Pce (1) The afterimage was silent in the air for a while. Suddenly, an aura was thrown out of the afterimage and instantly stuck to Yun Feng¡¯s body. A huge pressure came from this aura. Yun Feng only felt that it was extremely difficult to breathe. Her master¡¯s old voice sounded in her ears. ¡°Since you chose to take this step, I¡¯ll use myst power to let us meet, so that I can see what you look like.¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± Yun Feng only felt that her body was instantly dragged away by a powerful force and she quickly disappeared somewhere in this space. Her eyes were ck and her body was dragged forward quickly by an invisible force. Even though it had only been a dozen seconds, Yun Feng felt that she had crossed thousands of miles! Yun Feng didn¡¯t know where she was going, but her consciousness was unusually rxed. Her master wouldn¡¯t hurt her. Shepletely believed in this old man she had never seen before! When the dragging force disappeared, Yun Feng looked around. The scenery around her was extremely blurry, so she couldn¡¯t see where she was at all. She could only vaguely recognize that this seemed to be a prison cell. ¡°Heir, you¡¯re here.¡± A familiar voice sounded. Yun Feng suddenly raised her head. There were still some glimmers in the blurry scene. The voice wasing from that direction! Yun Feng¡¯s consciousness suddenly moved forward towards the light. The moment she stepped into the light, an old man restrained by an iron ring appeared in front of her eyes. His silver hair was glittering and he had a thin face. Even though his facial features were full of the vicissitudes of life, his eyes were extremely sharp. The two of them were both shocked when they met. Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect her master to be tied up like this. The old man in front of her was shocked that Yun Feng was so young and looked like this. ¡°Master!¡± Yun Feng called out and was about to step forward, wanting to undo the restraints on the old man¡¯s body, but the old man smiled lightly. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re just a consciousness that came here. You don¡¯t have the ability to save me at all.¡± The old man looked at Yun Feng with interest. ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone really came after so long. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re such a young girl.¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°Kid, your name.¡± Yun Feng suddenly knelt on both knees. The old man was stunned. Yun Feng looked at the old man in front of her with her ck eyes. She bent her back and lowered her head, hitting the ground heavily! ¡°Master, I¡¯mte.¡± The old man¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He didn¡¯t say anything, but watched Yun Feng kowtow three times respectfully. After Yun Feng kowtowed, the old man chuckled softly. ¡°Yun Feng¡­ Yun¡­ You¡¯re a descendant of the Yun family. I wonder how the Yun family is doing.¡± ¡°Master, you sound like you know someone from the Yun family?¡± The old man smiled again. ¡°Of course I do. It seems that I deserve to have you as my disciple now.¡± Deserve? How should this be exined? Master must have had a lot of dealings with the ancestors of the Yun family, or he wouldn¡¯t have sounded so familiar. However, the most important thing right now was to find out where Master was! ¡°Master, I can¡¯t see the surrounding scenery at all. Where are you? I¡¯ll save you right away!¡± The old man looked at Yun Feng deeply with his ck eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have this intention, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work if you think you can save me after bing a God-Level powerhouse.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. Even a God-Level expert couldn¡¯t do it. Where exactly was Master trapped? The old man became serious and his voice also became a bit serious. ¡°Yun Feng, do you know the Beast Region?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. The Beast Region? ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°There are very few people who know about the Beast Region. Back then, I only found out about this ce after searching everywhere. However, I overestimated my ability at that time and took this wrong step in the end.¡± The old man¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°The Beast Region is the territory of Magic Beasts. There are only Magic Beasts here and there¡¯s no trace of humans at all.¡± There was no trace of humans at all in the territory of Magic Beasts, which meant that it was a pure world of Magic Beasts. Back then, Master seemed to be trapped there by ident to search for the traces of the Fantastical Beast. Master spent so much effort to find out where the Fantastical Beast was. Was it here¡­ in the Beast Region? ¡°You should have guessed it. That¡¯s right. There are indeed Fantastical Beasts in the Beast Region, but my reckless intrusion ended up like this.¡± The old man curled his lips in self-mockery. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be like me. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re omnipotent just because you¡¯ve reached a certain height. There¡¯s no way to find out everything in this world.¡± Yun Feng had a deep understanding of this. There were too many secrets hidden on this continent. The Endless Ocean alone stretched for thousands of miles, and the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range¡­ The Innocent Forest and the Foggy Forest she had been to were only a small part of the Magic Beast Mountain Range! And the Beast Region. How would humans know such a ce? ¡°Master, how can I reach the Beast Region?¡± The old man nced at Yun Feng solemnly. ¡°The entrance to the Beast Region is in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, but you¡¯ll only get yourself killed if youe here with your strength of the God Level.¡± The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range¡­ The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was inhabited by Magic Beasts and the Beast Region was the domain of Magic Beasts. It was natural for the entrance to be there. But would she really die if she went there¡­ Yun Feng was silent. Even if she could enter the Beast Region right now, she wouldn¡¯t have the ability to save her master. If she died in the Beast Region, she would let down her master¡¯s hope and waste the hardships she had along the way! ¡°I won¡¯t go there recklessly. I won¡¯t go there until I¡¯m fully prepared. Once I go there, I¡¯ll definitely save Master!¡± ¡°Yes, not bad. If you¡¯re someone who¡¯s reckless and doesn¡¯t see your strength clearly, my efforts will be in vain. I¡¯m not afraid of waiting. I¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time.¡± The old man chuckled and looked at Yun Feng with admiration. ¡°Are all the descendants of the Yun family like you?¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°The descendants of the Yun family are all outstanding people!¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°Which level of the Dragon Pce have you refined?¡± ¡°Fourth level.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°You can refine another level at the God Level. Yao Guang. You should¡¯ve seen him a long time ago.¡± ¡°Senior Yao Guang has already shown up when I first entered the Dragon Pce, but he has a weird personality.¡± After Yun Feng said that, the old man smiled. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a bit weird. Where¡¯s that guy? Did it show up?¡± Chapter 1326 - 1326 Fifth Level of the Dragon Palace (2) 1326 Fifth Level of the Dragon Pce (2) That guy? Yun Feng was suspicious. Was he talking about the voice that appeared with Yao Guang? ¡°No, I¡¯ve only seen Senior Yao Guang.¡± The old man raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°It still has the same temper, but fine. It was like that when I had the Dragon Pce. You¡¯re already at the God Level now. You must have explored a lot of ces. Have you been to the Endless Ocean?¡± ¡°Yes. The water-element Magic Beast I contracted is the merfolk of the Endless Ocean.¡± ¡°The merfolk? They¡¯re too weak,¡± said the old man. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. There weren¡¯t many Magic Beasts that her master liked. ¡°If you have the chance, go to the Endless Ocean. You¡¯ll get a lot.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She had the same thought in her mind. The map fragment of the Yun family was also rted to the Endless Ocean. There were many things left by powerhouses in the Endless Ocean. If she had the chance, she would definitely explore them. Now that she had already reached the level of a God, she could certainly go deeper into the Endless Ocean. ¡°What are your contracted Magic Beasts? Tell me.¡± Yun Feng suddenly became a bit nervous in her mind. Her master was also a summoner. The Magic Beasts she contracted might be the best in the eyes of others, but they might not be anything in the eyes of her master. ¡°The fire-element Magic Beast is a Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf with dark elements. The wind-element is the griffin in the Dragon Pce. The water-element is a mermaid. As for the lightning-element¡­ I don¡¯t know its species.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The old man raised his brows. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°He¡¯s been in human form since I met him, but he said he¡¯s a dragon. I¡¯ve seen his original form. He¡¯s far from the original form of a dragon.¡± The old man raised his brows with interest. ¡°All in all, the few beasts you contracted are not bad, but the lightning-element one insists on saying that it¡¯s a dragon, even though it¡¯s far from a dragon¡­ If there¡¯s a chance, let me meet it. I¡¯m very interested.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll certainly show you, Master. There¡¯s another one¡­ I¡¯ve already contracted it, but I don¡¯t have a Ring of Contract.¡± ¡°No Ring of Contract? Kid, the Ring of Contract will appear when you contract with it. Has the rule of contract changed over time?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No, this is just an exception. Master, have you heard of the name Na Xie?¡± The old man was puzzled. ¡°Na Xie¡­ That¡¯s a good name, but I¡¯ve never heard of it. This name seems to have appeared among Fantastical Beasts.¡± Master didn¡¯t know what Na Xie was, but the Fantastical Beasts knew the name. It seemed that Meatball should be a rather powerful existence in the world of Magic Beasts. Yun Feng still had a lot to say, but the image of the old man in front of her gradually became blurry. The old man chuckled. ¡°The power I left in that jade pendant has reached the end. The next time we meet will be in the Beast Region.¡± Her consciousness was being pulled back by a force. Yun Feng knew that her consciousness was about to be extracted. The old man in front of her put on a gratified smile. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to have you as my disciple. Yun Feng, I haven¡¯t told you my name yet. I don¡¯t want my disciple to not know my name. My name is Feng Qingxuan.¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± Her consciousness was pulled back forcefully and directly ejected from the jade pendant. Yun Feng opened her ck eyes and the jade pendant in her hand also shattered! Thest bit of her master¡¯s strength surged in and the jade pendant shattered. Yun Feng looked at the pieces in her hand with her ck eyes. Feng Qingxuan, Feng Qingxuan. That was her master¡¯s name. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. Feng Yun, her fake name, had the same surname as her master. Was it a coincidence? However, it was great to know her master¡¯s name! The jade pendant left by her master had already shattered. She wouldn¡¯t be able to see her master no matter how she improved in the future. The next time they met, as her master said, they would be in the Beast Region. Those at the God Level would only die there. It seemed that she still had a way to go. She promised her master that she wouldn¡¯t let him down once she went there! Now that she knew where her master was and how to go to the Beast Region, Yun Feng was more or less relieved in her mind. What she had to do next was to continue refining the Dragon Pce. Her master said just then that she could refine the fifth level at the God Level! The dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared in her hand. Yun Feng took a deep breath and loosened her hand. The dragon-shaped jade pendant floated in front of her and she slowly closed her ck eyes. The aura of a God slowly enveloped the dragon-shaped jade pendant. The fifth level of refinement began! Yun Feng¡¯s aura of a God slowly seeped into the dragon-shaped jade pendant. A long sigh came from a corner of the Dragon Pce. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this girl has already reached the level of a God.¡± Yao Guang, who had been resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and repliedzily, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? She¡¯ll refine your level sooner orter.¡± The ancient voice chuckled and the sound of a huge body moving slightly came. ¡°The bloodline of the Yun family is indeed different¡­¡± Yao Guang¡¯s gray eyes glittered. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you. If you wake me up again, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± The voice that was filled with the vicissitudes of life chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. The Dragon Pce fell into silence again. The Huafeng School had been shrouded in dark clouds these days. The Huafeng disciples who went out for training this time suffered heavy casualties. The three elders of Huafeng all looked gloomy and didn¡¯t understand the situation. In the past, there were also cases where disciples identally entered the forbidden forest during the training, but most of them were safe and sound. After all, there was an agreement between the Innocent Forest and Huafeng. However, it was different this time. All the disciples who entered the Innocent Forest had been eliminated. Not even half of them came back from the training this time! So many Huafeng disciples died in the Innocent Forest. Everyone in the Huafeng School was anxious. When the three elders of Huafeng wanted to enter the Innocent Forest for discussion, two disciples brought back shocking news. Feng Yun of the Juxing School had appeared in the Innocent Forest! And she even killed some Huafeng disciples! The news was extremely shocking and immediately spread crazily in the Huafeng School. The three elders of Huafeng, especially Feng Lin, looked much gloomier. He was the only person who had directly interacted with Yun Feng. Last time, Yun Feng¡¯s threat was still in his ears. And now, she appeared in such a sensitive ce! What were the students of Juxing doing here, especially in the Innocent Forest? She even killed someone from Huafeng! What was the meaning of Yun Feng? Was it the idea of those people from Juxing? Chapter 1327 - 1327 Fifth Level of the Dragon Palace (3) 1327 Fifth Level of the Dragon Pce (3) The situation became inexplicablyplicated. The two people who came back with the news were the oldest young man and the talkative girl from that day. Huafeng¡¯s group had only themselves to me. However, they imed that Yun Feng killed someone on purpose and they were very innocent. Besides, the talkative girl even showed people the wound on her arm and exaggerated the scene at that time. In short, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River. What was even more ridiculous was that someone spoke first and the Juxing School was also dragged in. In the end, everyone in Huafeng thought that Juxing instructed Yun Feng to do all this. As for the purpose, they certainly had to ask Juxing clearly. And those Huafeng disciples who died miserably in the Innocent Forest must be rted to Yun Feng! She had killed some people, so she would certainly kill more people! The three elders of Huafeng were in an awkward situation at the moment, especially Feng Lin. He certainly knew that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. There must be something wrong with this matter, but so many people had died right now. Everyone¡¯s emotions were in a state where they had to vent. They all shouted that they wanted Juxing to step up and let Juxing and Yun Feng be responsible for everything! If the three elders of Huafeng didn¡¯t do anything, everybody in Huafeng would definitely feel cold. However, the three elders of Huafeng couldn¡¯t do anything easily, so they were stuck there in embarrassment. The three elders of Huafeng certainly didn¡¯t do anything, not because they were afraid of Juxing. There was only one person they were worried about, and that was Yun Feng! Since Yun Feng appeared in the Innocent Forest, if Huafeng attacked at this moment, Yun Feng would definitely fight back. If Yun Feng¡¯s anger was provoked, Huafeng probably wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it either. After all, she was a summoner, and a summoner of so many elements. If she becamepletely angry, Huafeng might very well be razed to the ground by her! !! The three elders of Huafeng tried their best tofort Huafeng and the others, but they were also waiting to verify something. After waiting for three months, the three elders of Huafeng found that Yun Feng hadn¡¯t returned to the Juxing School. After three months, Yun Feng definitely wouldn¡¯t stay in the Innocent Forest anymore. Such a guess made the three elders heave a sigh of relief. Since Yun Feng wasn¡¯t here, everything would be easy. Even though they didn¡¯t know the inside story very well, it was absolutely true that Yun Feng killed Huafeng disciples and the ce where she appeared was indeed suspicious. Just these few points were enough to cause trouble for Juxing! Ever since the three academies¡¯ meetingst time, the three elders of Huafeng had been holding back their anger, especially Feng Lin. Huafeng was most furious with Juxing. This time, Huafeng certainly wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to cause trouble for Juxing. This time, the three elders of Huafeng nned to go there in person and demand an exnation from Juxing, or else... Hm! The oldest young man and the talkative girl would also go. These two people were irond witnesses. Even if the five elders of Juxing said anything, they wouldn¡¯t be able to refute the truth! The three elders of Huafeng set off valiantly and spiritedly all the way. The anger of everyone in Huafeng found an outlet. They all shouted slogans like asking Juxing to pay with their blood! These things naturally spread to the Innocent Forest. The fatty¡¯s behavior hurt Juxing. He didn¡¯t care about this. What he cared about was Huafeng¡¯s greed and shamelessness. They dared to shamelessly say that the territory of the Magic Beasts was theirs! The four contracted Magic Beasts also heard the same news. ¡°Should we tell Xiao Feng?¡± asked Yaoyao. Er Lei said on the side, ¡°Why should we tell Yun Feng? Do you have nothing else to do?¡± Lan Yi shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Master toe out first. Huafeng wouldn¡¯t dare to attack Juxing easily. How can Juxing be so easily bullied?¡± Little Fire yawnedzily on the side. Meatball also yawned on its head. Their movements were the same. ¡°Humans are truly endless. Those two people shouldn¡¯t have been let go back then. It was right to burn them all to ashes! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have defamed Master like this!¡± Meatball nodded. ¡°Nana, nana!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We shouldn¡¯t have let any of them go!¡± Little Fire said rather fiercely. Lan Yi raised the corners of his mouth helplessly. ¡°Who knows that they would distort the truth? Those two are indeed shameless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s their own fault, but they said Xiao Feng killed them. How despicable!¡± Yaoyao puffed up her little face angrily and was indignant. Lan Yi touched Yaoyao¡¯s little head. ¡°I hope Master cane out as soon as possible. This way, Juxing will be safe. After all, the people Master cares about are still there.¡± In the cave, Yun Feng was focusing on refining the fifth level of the Dragon Pce. The process of refining the fifth level was much more difficult than she thought and the time it took was also beyond her imagination. However, there was no reason to stop once it started. A few months had already passed and Yun Feng was still refining persistently. At this moment, the fifth level of the Dragon Pce finally showed obvious loosening. Yun Feng was delighted in her mind. It seemed that thepletion of the refinement of the fifth level would be today! The aura of the God-Level expert continued to envelop her. As the God-Level aura kept trespassing, Yun Feng clearly heard the sound of the giant door opening. The fifth level had sessfully opened! She suddenly opened her ck eyes and the dragon-shaped jade pendantnded steadily in Yun Feng¡¯s hand from the sky. Yun Feng closed her eyes and immediately entered the fifth level. There were three Teleportation Arrays on the fourth level. What would there be on the fifth level? After entering the fifth level, Yun Feng saw a mid-sized space. Nothing existed in this space, except for the huge andplicated totem pattern in the center of the ground. Yun Feng looked at the huge totem pattern in the center of the ground with her ck eyes and couldn¡¯t help but narrow her ck eyes slightly. In the center of the totem pattern was a giant dragon circling and soaring! The totem pattern of the dragons? Yun Feng stood next to the pattern. This giant dragon was engraved vividly. At first nce, it was very likely that people would think it was real. Even though it was a totem, the power and domineeringness of the Dragons didn¡¯t reduce at all. Just looking at it made people imagine how powerful the Dragons were! Was it a dragon contracted by her master? This thought shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. It wasn¡¯t strange for the totem pattern of the Dragons to appear in the Dragon Pce, but what exactly did these totem patterns represent? Was it a seal or something... Yun Feng took out her ck jade pendant and flipped it to the back. The skeleton dragon looked very ferocious. Yun Feng secretlypared the two of them and was certain that they werepletely different. There were blood and flesh on the ground and the dragon looked too righteous and majestic, but the one on the ck jade pendant was very evil. Chapter 1328 - 1328 Fifth Level of the Dragon Palace (4) 1328 Fifth Level of the Dragon Pce (4) Ever since Qu Lanyi told herst time, Yun Feng had never worn the jade pendant close to her body again. She touched it carefully with her finger and a slightly cold temperature came from the jade pendant. Some light elements flowed through the dark jade pendant, warming Yun Feng¡¯s finger. Lanyi¡­ Yun Feng whispered in her mind. This warm light element was left by Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng gently closed her ck eyes and felt it, as if he was still next to her. His warm hand gently caressed her cheek¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly as she put away the ck jade pendant. She calmed herself down and suppressed the name she missed at the bottom of her heart. She didn¡¯t know what use the totem pattern on the fifth level had for the time being. The fifth level had already opened and the refinement of the Dragon Pce hade to an end. It was time for her to go out. Yun Feng had alreadye out of the Dragon Pce when she opened her ck eyes. Looking at the dragon-shaped jade pendant in her hand, Yun Feng was still puzzled about the huge totem pattern on the fifth level in her mind. After thinking carefully for a while, Yun Feng smiled in self-mockery. No matter how she thought right now, it was useless. The totem pattern definitely represented something. She would know when it was time. Yun Feng put away the dragon-shaped jade pendant, got up and walked out of the cave. The four contracted Magic Beasts guarding outside the cave were all delighted to see here out. ¡°Master looks good. It seems that her strength has been stabilized,¡± said Lan Yi. Yaoyao ran over and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. After examining her with the water element carefully, a happy smile appeared on her little face. ¡°Xiao Feng has indeed recovered!¡± Little Fire was originally lying on the ground. Seeing Yun Fenge out, it suddenly stood up from the ground. Meatball, who was sitting on its head, almost lost its bnce and fell. ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire was certainly delighted in its mind to see Yun Feng safe and sound. Meatball hit Little Fire with its tail angrily and its round body jumped directly onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Meatball, how dare you p me with your tail!¡± Little Fire¡¯s wolf eyes were enraged. Two tiny mes spread out of its pupils and the small wings on both sides of its body also unfolded. Wisps of dark elements slowly shed through the wings. ¡°Roar¡­¡± An extremely unhappy wolf howl came out of Little Fire¡¯s mouth. Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and nced at Little Fire casually with its big eyes. It instantly turned its little butt around and wiggled at Little Fire provocatively. Little Fire was immediately enraged! ¡°Meatball, I¡¯ll roast you today!¡± ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Meatball turned around with a smile in its big ck eyes. Little Fire stared at it firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re with Master!¡± ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball raised its head and shouted. Little Fire roared, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°Alright, you two!¡± Yun Feng shook her head helplessly and picked up Meatball, which wascent on her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re bullying Little Fire too much.¡± Yun Feng was helpless, but Meatball looked at Yun Feng very innocently. Its pitiful and cute look made Yun Fengugh. ¡°Why can only this Fire Cloud Wolf understand what it¡¯s saying?¡± Er Lei on the side finally said after observing for a long time. ¡°It didn¡¯t say anything else except that syble and your name, Yun Feng.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already very happy that Meatball can speak words other than that. Even though I still can¡¯t understand itsnguage, you¡¯re right. Little Fire can understand it.¡± Yun Feng shook Meatball in her hand. She felt that its round body seemed to be a bit fatter and much heavier. ¡°You think I want to understand?¡± Little Fire rolled its eyes. Er Lei frowned. ¡°Why are you the only one who understands?¡± ¡°F*ck! How would I know?¡± Little Fire was extremely angry. ¡°I only understand a little. I won¡¯t understand if it speaks fast!¡± Er Lei looked at Meatball in Yun Feng¡¯s hand with a deep gaze. Meatball noticed Er Lei¡¯s probing gaze and turned its little head, meeting Er Lei¡¯s gaze with its big eyes. Er Lei¡¯s body tightened and he suddenly felt a kind of fear in his heart. Er Lei immediately looked away and Meatball finally turned its little head slowly. ¡°Fengfeng.¡± It called Yun Feng extremely fawningly, looking extremely cute. Yun Feng loosened her hand and Meatball returned to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng touched Meatball¡¯s body gently. ¡°How¡¯s it going in Huafeng?¡± The faces of the four contracted Magic Beasts all darkened after hearing that. Yaoyao tightened her grip on Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng immediately knew that something had happened. After a while of silence, Lan Yi said, ¡°Something did happen, but Master, you were still in seclusion. We couldn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Lan Yi told Yun Feng everything that happened during this period of time in detail. Yun Feng¡¯s face became darker and darker as she listened. When she learned that the three elders of Huafeng were going to Juxing in person, she becamepletely gloomy. ¡°Previously, you med Wei Yan¡¯s death on me, and now, you¡¯re ming me for your own disciples¡¯ death. Huafeng, you should have learned your lesson the first time. And now, you dare to do it again!¡± Yun Feng said as she looked at Er Lei. Er Lei immediately understood and shouted loudly, ¡°Fatty Yuan, get over here!¡± After a while, a figure scrambled over. ¡°My lord, my lord! I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here!¡± The fatty panted and came over with a ttering smile. When he saw Yun Fenge out of seclusion, he couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. ¡°Lord Feng, you¡­ You came out of seclusion¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Fatty Yuan immediately held his breath. ¡°M-Master Feng, w-What¡¯s the meaning of this¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what I mean.¡± Yun Feng nced at the fatty. It was not wrong for him to forbid humans froming here. Besides, he was a Magic Beast. He didn¡¯t care about humans at all. However, he was the one who did it. It had nothing to do with Juxing. The fatty must make this clear! ¡°You four take him to Juxing first,¡± said Yun Feng casually. The round fatty¡¯s little eyes immediately widened. ¡°Lord Feng! This won¡¯t do! I can¡¯t leave this ce¡­¡± ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Er Lei nced over and the round fatty shivered. ¡°M-Master, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. I really can¡¯t leave¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave? Then if there are no Magic Beasts in the Innocent Forest, can you leave?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were cold. The round fatty immediately broke out in cold sweat. She¡­ She¡­ ¡°You can leave now?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The round fatty immediately nodded like he was pounding garlic. ¡°I can, I can!¡± The round fatty was extremely scared in his mind. He didn¡¯t want to go to the Juxing School at all. He didn¡¯t want to deal with humans at all. Juxing had nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in the business of humans at all, but he dared not to refuse now. Chapter 1329 - 1329 I Like You (1) 1329 I Like You (1) ¡°Where¡¯s my foster father?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t see Zhan Li. The fatty immediately said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll find him!¡± Yun Feng nced at the round fatty. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running. I can find you.¡± ¡°Ahem, Master Feng, what are you talking about? How would I dare to run¡­¡± The fatty was drenched in cold sweat and his heart was pounding. Er Lei added, ¡°If you dare to run, I¡¯ll be the first to kill you.¡± Fatty Yuan was drenched in cold sweat. He smiled awkwardly and immediately disappeared. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t afraid of him running at all. He couldn¡¯t escape. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for Yun Feng, who was at the God Level, to catch him? ¡°Take the fatty and my foster father back to Huafeng firstter. Just stop them. As for attacking, wait until I get there.¡± ¡°Xiao Feng, where are you going?¡± asked Yaoyao. Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°Where am I going? Of course, I¡¯m going to Huafeng to find those two people who sshed dirty water and take them there!¡± Zhan Li, the fatty and the four contracted Magic Beasts rushed back to Juxing first. The fatty was held by Er Lei with a reluctant look, but there was nothing he could do. Yun Feng had to go to Huafeng first to find the man and woman back then. Zhan Li burst intoughter. ¡°My daughter, don¡¯t worry. Juxing won¡¯t be damaged at all!¡± Yun Feng nodded. With the four contracted Magic Beasts and her foster father here, those three old things of Huafeng weren¡¯t a piece of cake at all. It was just that they might bete. She didn¡¯t know what was going on in Juxing right now. Thinking of this, Yun Feng was still a bit worried. How were her brother and Tianqing? ¡°My daughter, let¡¯s go!¡± Zhan Li knew that Yun Feng was worried in her mind, so he didn¡¯t waste any more time. The fatty was lifted into the sky by Er Lei with an extremely resentful look. Er Lei raised his brows. ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Fatty Yuan immediately changed his expression and smiled extremely excitedly. ¡°Yes! Yes! My lord, I¡¯m willing to!¡± Er Lei grunted coldly. Holding this fatty who didn¡¯t mean what he said, he turned into a shadow and disappeared in the sky. Yun Feng also jumped into the sky and looked at the ce where Huafeng was quite far away with her ck eyes. There was coldness in her eyes as her body shed and she sped away! After the incident in the Innocent Forest, the students of Huafeng Academy were excited for a long time. After the three elders set off for Juxing in person, the emotions of everyone in Huafeng finally calmed down. They all said at the same time that they wanted the people of Juxing to die. Only then would they be able to avenge the disciples of Huafeng who died miserably in the Innocent Forest. The three elders had already set off for a while. Huafeng was waiting for the good news from the three elders. Every student gnashed their teeth when they talked about Juxing. ¡°I really wish that Juxing could be destroyed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯ll be great if they¡¯re all dead! Yun Feng murdered the disciples from Huafeng on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect Juxing to be so sinister!¡± ¡°The three elders definitely won¡¯t let go of those scumbags from Juxing!¡± As soon as Yun Feng entered the Huafeng School, she heard the angry voices everywhere. Even though Yun Feng was angry, she didn¡¯t attack. If Huafeng and the other two elders didn¡¯t hurt anyone from Juxing, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to attack right now. The aura of a God spread out quietly. Yun Feng knew in her mind that some core disciples of Huafeng seemed to be going to Juxing with the three elders. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Senior Sister Lan Yan and Senior Brother Jian Ping, we wouldn¡¯t have known how vicious Juxing is at all. Otherwise, more disciples of Huafeng would die this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Sister Lan Yan and Senior Brother Jian Ping survived a disaster and will definitely be lucky. They¡¯ll definitely be put in an important position by the three elders this time.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for them, Huafeng would still be in the dark!¡± Yun Feng hid in a corner and heard everything. Lan Yan and Jian Ping? These two people had risen to the top. Now, they were the great heroes of Huafeng. Yun Feng curled her lips coldly. Heroes? They were just two ants! A gentle breeze drifted away. The few people who spoke didn¡¯t feel that there was someone standing next to them at all just then. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed through the campus of Huafeng. Huafeng and Juxing should be simr. Since those two people were valued, they should be where the core disciples were. Those two people were injured. Huafeng¡¯s three elders would definitely let them recuperate in peace. Yun Feng ran all the way to the innermost area of Huafeng. As she guessed, Huafeng was simr to Juxing. The strength of the disciples was also clearly divided. The deeper she went, the stronger they were. Nobody in Huafeng knew that Yun Feng had sneaked in quietly. After all, she was at the God Level. It would be strange if they could detect her. ¡°Senior Sister Qing Fu, why is Lan Yan so smug? It¡¯s just a piece of news. So many people of Huafeng died. She¡¯s not strong at all and wasn¡¯t liked by the three elders. Now, great, she dares to shout at you!¡± Yun Feng was about to move forward when she heard this extremely dissatisfied sentence. She immediately stopped and saw that one of the two young girls was indignant, while the other had a sullen look on her face. The two of themined as they walked away. Yun Feng looked in the direction they came from. It was a courtyard that wasn¡¯t small. She sneered with her red lips. It was truly effortless. Her body shed forward and she had already shed into the courtyard. Once she entered, Yun Feng saw Lan Yan sitting in the main hall proudly. Seeing how proud she was, Yun Feng smiled in disdain. She didn¡¯t hide anymore and strode in. Lan Yan sat in the main hall and thought that she had humiliated Qing Fu, who had always been arrogant. She was extremely proud in her mind. She wasn¡¯t strong, and she had never thought that she would be able to reach her current status by making things up this time. She was now the benefactor and hero in the eyes of everyone in Huafeng! Thinking of this, Lan Yan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. ¡°Are you happy?¡± A cold voice came. Lan Yan was stunned. She looked up and almost fell off the chair. ¡°How¡­ How¡­ How did you get in?¡± Lan Yan immediately got off the chair and looked around in panic, but there was no one. Seeing how panicked she was, Yun Feng curled her lips coldly. ¡°It seems that I was wrong to let you livest time.¡± Chapter 1330 - 1330 I Like You (2) 1330 I Like You (2) Lan Yan immediately widened her eyes after hearing that. ¡°Y-You¡­ Eldest Senior Brother! Eldest Senior Brother! Yun Feng is here!¡± Lan Yan shouted with a pale face. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°You¡¯ll see that Eldest Senior Brother soon.¡± She flipped her fair hand and her mental strength turned into a whip that wrapped around Lan Yan¡¯s body firmly. Lan Yan was so shocked that she immediately shouted in shock, ¡°Someone! Yun Feng has invaded Huafeng! Someone! Help!¡± ¡°How noisy.¡± The mental strength whip immediatelyshed fiercely. Lan Yan screamed and her body also trembled fiercely. A bruise appeared on her fair arm. Lan Yan was in so much pain that her teeth were chattering. Looking at the terrifying mark on her arm, her teeth began to tremble. ¡°Yun Feng, w-what do you want to do¡­¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and walked out. She pulled the mental strength whip gently and Lan Yan¡¯s body was immediately dragged to the ground. Yun Feng dragged her outside directly! Lan Yan was dragged forward by invisible mental strength. She wanted to open her mouth and shout for help, but thinking of the pain just then, she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She could only grit her teeth and look at Yun Feng hatefully. Her entire body was dragged just like that. Her skin had already been cut and she was in a sorry state. Lan Yan shouted for help in her mind, but nobody answered her at all. !! ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng turned her head slightly and her ck eyes glittered. Very good. He delivered himself to her door and saved her a lot of effort. Jian Ping was a disciple who was valued to begin with, and Lan Yan was the one who took this opportunity to climb up. She was arranged to stay in the house next to Jian Ping. Lan Yan¡¯s shout just then rmed Jian Ping, who was not cultivating. As soon as he rushed over, he saw Yun Feng in shock. Jian Ping suddenly gasped. The pain in his body that hadn¡¯t recovered made him grit his teeth and take a deep breath. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, save me¡­¡± Lan Yan immediately said shakily when she saw Jian Ping. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s cold expression and Lan Yan¡¯s messy look, Jian Ping more or less understood what Yun Feng meant. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re much stronger than us. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing to treat someone who¡¯s inferior to you like this?¡± Yun Feng smiled. This Eldest Senior Brother was indeed a bit smarter. He knew how to use his brain. Even though this reason was good, it didn¡¯t work on her. ¡°Even a powerhouse has a bottom line that can¡¯t be crossed.¡± Jian Ping¡¯s face turned pale and his body swayed a few times. ¡°What do you want? It¡¯s absolutely true that you killed Huafeng¡¯s people! You can¡¯t deny that at all!¡± ¡°Humph! As I said, you only have yourselves to me!¡± ¡°However, the other disciples of Huafeng all died in the Innocent Forest. You must be involved in that!¡± Lan Yan said hatefully on the ground. Yun Feng sneered and swung the mental strength whip again. Lan Yan immediately screamed again. Seeing that, Jian Ping immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re insulting yourself by attacking the weak!¡± ¡°Everything is rtive. You¡¯re not worth it.¡± As soon as she said that, Yun Feng twisted her wrist andunched another mental strength whip. Jian Ping immediately wanted to block it with his fighting energy, but could he resist Yun Feng, who was at the God Level? What a joke! ¡°Pa!¡± The whip hit Jian Ping this time. Jian Ping, who was already seriously injured, was pulled off the ground by the whip. His body fell heavily from the sky and he directly spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± Seeing Jian Ping, who was vomiting blood, Lan Yan couldn¡¯t help but shrink her voice and look at Yun Feng with a bit more fear in her eyes. Yun Feng sneered when she saw Jian Ping¡¯s body lying on the ground. She swung her whip and wrapped it around his body, jumping into the sky. The two of them were immediately picked up upside down in a sorry state. ¡°Where are you taking us?¡± Jian Ping, who was breathing weakly, couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he saw that the two of them had already been taken away from the Huafeng School. Lan Yan also shouted loudly on the side, ¡°Yun Feng! What exactly are you doing? If you want to kill us, just kill us!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t look back at all in front of her. She tightened her grip on the mental strength whip in her hand and turned her head slightly with a cruel smile. ¡°To Hell.¡± The minds of the two people who were tied up immediately trembled violently. Jian Ping immediately stopped struggling and his body seemed to be paralyzed, with a pale face. Lan Yan, on the other hand, began to cry loudly and crazily. Yun Feng listened to her cry with coldness in her eyes. Her body turned into a gust of wind and rushed forward. Huafeng¡¯s three elders, if you dare to touch even one person from Juxing, I¡¯ll definitely let you never have peace again! After the Wei family¡¯s sudden attackst time, the Juxing School had been peaceful for a while. The damaged parts were rebuilt. When everyone on Juxing thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any more trouble, the visit of the three elders of Huafeng made the five elders of Juxing puzzled. After the three elders of Huafeng, especially Feng Lin, told them why they were here, the five elders of Juxing were all shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to appear in a ce like the Innocent Forest, nor did they know why she took the initiative to kill some disciples of Huafeng! Juxing didn¡¯t admit it immediately, nor did they deny it, because the five elders of Juxing were all worried about Yun Feng. Did that girl encounter some trouble and need their help? Ever since the championship of the three schoolsst time, the three elders of Huafeng had been hostile to Juxing, especially Feng Lin. Last time Yun Feng threatened him so directly, he felt humiliated. And now, he finally got such an opportunity. Whether Juxing admitted it or not, the anger in their minds would be vented here. The three elders of Huafeng weren¡¯t here to negotiate this time. They were extremely angry and aggressive. The five elders of Juxing wanted to resolve this matter calmly, but they didn¡¯t expect that the three elders of Huafeng would attack Juxing without caring about anything! The five elders of Juxing were certainly enraged. The situation immediately became tense. The five elders of Juxing understood that Huafeng was here to cause trouble on purpose this time. Feng Lin and Xing Yao were never on good terms, and the two elders started fighting in an instant. The scene immediately became more and more chaotic. The enthusiasm of the core disciples of Huafeng surged and they also rushed into Juxing. Many outer campus disciples of Juxing were sacrificed again. The people of Juxing thought they could resolve the current situation peacefully, but they didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. The fire of war quickly spread, and the anger in the hearts of the people of Juxing waspletely aroused. They had their own bottom line. They couldn¡¯t let otherse and be presumptuous again and again! Chapter 1331 - 1331 I Like You (3) 1331 I Like You (3) Juxing fell into battle again. Many core disciples of Huafeng died, and the disciples of the Juxing also suffered heavy casualties. This made the eyes of the elders of both parties turn red. The Great Elder of the Juxing originally wanted to control them, but when the disciples of Juxing kept dying miserably at the hands of Huafeng, the Great Elder couldn¡¯t remain calm at all! The battle began! Blood slowly soaked thend where Juxing was located. The disciples of Juxing didn¡¯t know why they were provoked and ndered by others again and again! The friends and family they spent all day with died miserably in the hands of others just like that! They didn¡¯t hurt anyone. Why did someone not let them go? Some people were fighting, and some died in the battle. The shadow of anger and death kept spreading in the sky of Juxing. All the students who knew how to make potions moved. Gong Tianqing was extremely busy. More and more injured people were sent here. She was a bit overwhelmed despite the double effects of potions and magic! !! ¡°Why are the people of Huafeng biting us like rabid dogs?¡± The injured person shouted angrily with tears in his eyes. ¡°Why do we have to do this? Why?¡± Everyone at the scene was silent. Nobody knew why. Gong Tianqing pursed her lips and distributed the potions in her hand busily. Her strength in making potions had increased. She could finally help a bit, but the potions weren¡¯t enough, because there were too many injured people. ¡°Tianqing, do you have any more potions?¡± You Yue walked over and asked with sweat all over his forehead. Gong Tianqing shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back and take a look. There should be something new.¡± You Yue nodded. The two of them looked around at the injured people around and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their minds. ¡°Someonee quickly! Senior Brother Tian Kui is injured!¡± This shout shocked everyone. Gong Tianqing and You Yue immediately ran over. Tian Kui was also injured! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Tian Kui suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and his aura was much weaker. Gong Tianqing and You Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel a pain in their hearts when they saw Tian Kui¡¯s appearance. Tian Kui was injured and thebat power of Juxing was much lower. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and let the potion elder take a look!¡± Gong Tianqing was about to run back after saying that when You Yue nodded. ¡°Alright, go.¡± He twisted his wrist and a longsword appeared in his hand. You Yue held the longsword tightly and strode out. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gong Tianqing quickly grabbed You Yue and pulled him back, but You Yue shook off Gong Tianqing¡¯s hand gently. ¡°Tianqing, look at the injured people here. No matter how strong they are, they¡¯re all fighting hard for Juxing! And me? I¡¯m a warrior. I don¡¯t know anything about potions, but I¡¯m hiding here. I can¡¯t do this anymore.¡± ¡°No!¡± Gong Tianqing grabbed You Yue¡¯s sleeve tightly. ¡°The five elders personally asked you to stay here. You should understand their intention!¡± ¡°Do you think I can hide behind forever just because of my rtionship with Yun Feng? How can I, You Yue, be a coward?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Gong Tianqing was speechless for a moment, but she still held her hand tightly. ¡°If anything happens to you, what do you want Yun Feng to do? You¡¯re her second brother, her family!¡± You Yue¡¯s ck eyes glittered. At this moment, the same determination and persistence as that of the members of the Yun family shed through his face that was exactly the same as Yun Qi¡¯s! ¡°Just because I¡¯m Yun Feng¡¯s second brother, just because I¡¯m her family, at this moment, I shouldn¡¯t be here!¡± A scorching light shot out of You Yue¡¯s eyes that were as ck as a deep pool. Gong Tianqing suddenly felt that nothing she said could stop him from moving forward. She slowly let go of You Yue¡¯s sleeve. You Yue chuckled and put his hand on Gong Tianqing¡¯s head. ¡°I believe that if Feng is here, she¡¯ll support my decision.¡± Gong Tianqing lowered her head slightly and grunted softly. However, she thought of something and suddenly raised her head. ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll get a few bottles of potions for you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± You Yue stopped Gong Tianqing and smiled lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t need these. Leave the potions for the others. They need them more than I do.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Gong Tianqing looked at You Yue worriedly, but what if you were injured¡­? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. If I¡¯m injured and sent back here, you¡¯ll certainly take care of me, right?¡± Gong Tianqing nodded fiercely. You Yue smiled warmly and looked up at the dusty sky with his ck eyes. When he lowered his eyes again, there was a hint of gentleness in them. ¡°Tianqing.¡± Gong Tianqing was stunned. Her heart raced for no reason. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Tianqing, have I said this to you?¡± You Yue¡¯s smile was so warm that Gong Tianqing seemed to have forgotten everything that happened in Juxing. There was only this gentle man in front of her. ¡°What is it?¡± You Yue smiled in a deep voice and lowered his handsome face to Gong Tianqing¡¯s ear, breathing in the fighting and smoke. Everything around suddenly stopped. Gong Tianqing only heard her pounding heart and her slightly rapid breathing. In the end, they all turned into three words and disappeared in her ears. I love you. Yun Feng dragged Lan Yan and Jian Ping all the way. The two of them became quieter and quieter in the end. Lan Yan, who couldn¡¯t stop crying, also fell silent, as if she was listless. Yun Feng moved quickly along the way. The two people who were dragged could be said to be in excruciating pain. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about their feelings at all. There were always bumps along the way. The two of them were tortured until their faces were swollen and they looked extremely miserable. Yun Feng¡¯s speed could be said to be getting faster and faster, especially after arriving at the floating ind where Juxing was located. Because she was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t wait to reach Juxing immediately, she forgot to send a telepathic message. Yun Feng didn¡¯t notice that the four contracted Magic Beasts didn¡¯t send a telepathic message to her to tell her about the situation on Juxing. The closer they got to Juxing, the more gloomy Yun Feng¡¯s face became. The two people who rushed down also felt uneasy in their minds. If something really happened to Juxing, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep their lives! After stepping into the sky above Juxing, the smell of blood assailed their nostrils. Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank and her body rushed forward crazily. She didn¡¯t hear the sound of fighting. Yun Feng also understood that it seemed that this battle had already ended. The battle between Huafeng and Juxing immediately stopped after the arrival of Yun Feng¡¯s four contracted Magic Beasts and Zhan Li. The three elders of Huafeng were immediately dumbfounded when they saw the appearance of Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts, especially Feng Lin. He even broke out in cold sweat constantly! Feng Yun¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts were here, which meant that Feng Yun had never left this ce! Even though they didn¡¯t know where Feng Yun was right now, she woulde sooner orter with her contracted Magic Beasts here! Chapter 1332 - 1332 After Tonight, There Will Be No Huafeng (1) 1332 After Tonight, There Will Be No Huafeng (1) The expressions of the three elders of Huafeng immediately changed drastically. The reason why they dared toe to Juxing so arrogantly was because Feng Yun wouldn¡¯t appear. They only dared toe to Juxing after waiting patiently for a while and determined that Feng Yun wouldn¡¯t know about this. They didn¡¯t expect that they wouldpletely miscalcte! The three elders of Huafeng were all regretful and didn¡¯t have the intention to fight anymore. Feng Lin suddenly remembered Feng Yun¡¯s threatst time and was immediately drenched in cold sweat! Did she take a detour and attack Huafeng first? If that was the case, they would suffer a heavy loss this time! The three elders of Huafeng all wanted to retreat. What the fatty said gave them a way out. When they fought with Juxing, there were also casualties on Huafeng¡¯s side. Besides, it was a fact that Feng Yun killed Huafeng¡¯s disciple. Even if Zhan Li and the four contracted Magic Beasts were witnesses, and those people only had themselves to me at that time, the three elders of Huafeng didn¡¯t let go. The elders of Juxing also wanted to stop fighting. Juxing had suffered heavy casualties. If they continued fighting, the situation would only be worse. However, the grudge between Juxing and Huafeng would be resolved sooner orter. Because Feng Lin was worried that Huafeng would bepletely destroyed by Feng Yun, Huafeng¡¯s group quickly found an excuse to go back. Yun Feng came back just after Huafeng and the others left. The battle had already ended. The sky of Juxing was filled with thick blood and anger. !! Yun Feng felt the strange atmosphere in Juxing and the faint anger in her heart grew. Her body shed and she quickly entered the interior of Juxing. She saw the five elders of Juxing from afar and her contracted Magic Beasts were also here. Yun Feng¡¯s body quickly descended and she casually threw the two restrained people in her hand on the ground, making a dull sound. The four contracted Magic Beasts all looked up at Yun Feng with an abnormal expression. Yun Feng frowned suspiciously. Lan Yi looked at Yun Feng and wanted to say something, but Little Fire suddenly coughed on the side. Yaoyao also pulled Lan Yi¡¯s arm, asking him to stop talking. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Feng walked over and saw that her four contracted Magic Beasts were so abnormal and seemed a bit wrong. Meatball, who was sitting on Little Fire¡¯s head, also remained silent. It looked at Yun Feng with its big eyes with a hint offort in them. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Yun Feng asked fiercely. The feeling of losing someone important suddenly attacked her heart, which made her a bit angry and anxious. Such a harsh and anxious tone made the four contracted Magic Beasts even more silent. ¡°Feng Yun, you¡¯re back.¡± The five elders of Juxing walked over. Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and nced around at the Fifth Elder. ¡°Master, you¡¯re hiding something from me.¡± The Fifth Elder raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Kid, we¡­ let you down.¡± Let you down? Yun Feng frowned hard. ¡°The casualties on Juxing are so heavy. I have some Life Potions here. They should be able to help!¡± The hearts of the five elders of Juxing all ached. This girl was so considerate for Juxing, but they¡­ They let her down. The Great Elder of Juxing sighed. ¡°There¡¯s something¡­ We¡­¡± ¡°Yun Feng!¡± A sobbing shout appeared. Yun Feng was stunned. She turned around and saw Gong Tianqing running out, but her eyes were bloodshot and she was crying at this moment. ¡°Tianqing, you¡­¡± Before Yun Feng could ask the question, Gong Tianqing suddenly ran over and threw herself into Yun Feng¡¯s arms. She held Yun Feng¡¯s body tightly and burst into tears. Hot tears mixed together and Gong Tianqing¡¯s body twitched as she cried. Yun Feng¡¯s heart also rose and fell. ¡°Tianqing, what exactly happened¡­¡± Yun Feng wanted to ask clearly, but Gong Tianqing cried endlessly. Her cries made everyone¡¯s faces darken. Yun Feng suddenly exerted strength in her hands and pulled Gong Tianqing out of her arms. Gong Tianqing¡¯s eyes were red and swollen from crying. Yun Feng asked, ¡°Tianqing, what exactly happened?¡± Gong Tianqing looked up as two streams of tears flowed down her face. ¡°Yun Feng, Yun Feng¡­ You Yue, You Yue¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart was pulled fiercely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my brother?¡± Gong Tianqing¡¯s eyes were blurred with tears and her voice was hoarse. She said with trembling lips, ¡°You Yue¡­ He¡¯s dead, he¡¯s dead¡­¡± Gong Tianqing closed her eyes, as if she didn¡¯t want to remember that heart-wrenching scene. Her tears dripped on the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand again. The temperature almost prated her hand and reached her blood! Yun Feng¡¯s heart ached fiercely! He was dead? You Yue was dead? Impossible, impossible! ¡°Where is he?¡± Yun Feng looked at Gong Tianqing. Gong Tianqing was crying and couldn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng suddenly shouted, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Feng Yun, You Yue¡­ was put in the Pharmaceutical Institute,¡± said the Great Elder of Juxing softly. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and she immediately ran towards the Pharmaceutical Institute. Gong Tianqing cried and chased after her. The four contracted Magic Beasts and Meatball followed closely behind. They felt the pain and sorrow in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. The five elders of Juxing looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back and heaved a long sigh. They had never thought that You Yue would be on the front line too. They didn¡¯t know who killed him in the chaotic battle¡­ In the end¡­ ¡°We let that girl down.¡± The Fifth Elder of Juxing heaved a long sigh. ¡°That girl did so much for Juxing, but we didn¡¯t even protect the person she handed over back then.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family sighed leisurely. ¡°Maybe this is the fate.¡± Yun Feng ran all the way to the Pharmaceutical Institute and saw a lot of students along the way. These students all had sympathy in their eyes when they saw her. Everyone in Juxing knew about the rtionship between You Yue and Yun Feng. Everyone knew that Yun Feng cared about You Yue. The news of You Yue¡¯s death right now was a huge blow to Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s heart was very painful. Dead. Her brother was dead. How was this possible¡­ How was this possible? Yun Feng bit her lips hard and suddenly rushed into the Pharmaceutical Institute. There was a group of people gathered in the square in front of the Pharmaceutical Institute. The elders were also here. The moment Yun Feng appeared, the students around automatically dispersed. When Yun Feng saw the person lying on the ground, her pupils shrank fiercely! ¡°Second¡­ Brother¡­¡± Yun Feng called softly, feeling a bit dizzy. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s expression, the elder wanted to say something, but in the end, he only sighed and waved his hand. Everyone in the Pharmaceutical Institute walked out. Only Gong Tianqing stood next to Yun Feng with the four contracted Magic Beasts standing far away. Chapter 1333 - 1333 After Tonight, There Will Be No Huafeng (2) 1333 After Tonight, There Will Be No Huafeng (2) The potion elder nced and could only shake his head helplessly in the end. Yun Feng stood there on the square and slowly squatted down, looking at the person on the ground who was sleeping peacefully with his eyes closed. He seemed to be sleeping very peacefully without a trace of pain. His handsome face was still the same as Yun Qi¡¯s. Yun Feng flipped her hand and water elements surged out quickly. Yun Feng gritted her teeth and pressed her hand against the hole in You Yue¡¯s chest. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s move, Gong Tianqing shed tears again. ¡°Yun Feng¡­ Yun Feng, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. The water element entered You Yue¡¯s body endlessly, but she didn¡¯t find any signs of life. Yun Feng didn¡¯t believe it. She continued to infuse the water element with all her might. The wound on You Yue¡¯s chest slowly healed, but his eyes were still closed and he never opened them again. ¡°He said that he¡¯s your brother. He¡¯s your family. He should do this¡­¡± Gong Tianqing sobbed. ¡°He said that if it were you, you would support his decision¡­¡± Hearing what Gong Tianqing said, Yun Feng only felt that her heart was in pain. Her family had died in front of her eyes again, but there was nothing she could do! Why? Why did this happen? A person was forcibly extracted from her heart! She wouldn¡¯t allow it! Even though You Yue was dead, he still had his soul and he coulde back to life! ¡°Brother won¡¯t die. I won¡¯t let him die!¡± After saying this, Yun Feng retracted her hand. Gong Tianqing looked at her with tears all over her face. ¡°But¡­ Is that possible¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible! I won¡¯t let him die. Absolutely not!¡± The dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared in her hand. Yun Feng clenched her fists and closed her eyes. ¡°Senior Yao Guang! Senior Yao Guang!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s call echoed in the Dragon Pce, but there was no response. ¡°Senior Yao Guang! I need your help this time, Senior Yao Guang!¡± ¡°Why are you so noisy¡­¡± Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse voice sounded leisurely. Yun Feng was delighted. The moment she opened her ck eyes, Yao Guang had already flown out of the Dragon Pce. He was wearing a ck robe and had a young face and a pair of gray eyes that were full of vicissitudes of life. ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s¡­¡± Gong Tianqing was stunned to see Yao Guang suddenly appear. Yao Guang nced at You Yue on the ground and narrowed his eyes. This was¡­ ¡°Senior Yao Guang, please tell me how to resurrect him!¡± Yun Feng said. Yao Guang was silent for a while. ¡°Is the person you want to resurrect the one on the ground?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°No matter how difficult it is, Senior Yao Guang, please tell me. I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡± What Yao Guang said casually stunned Yun Feng. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, you mean¡­¡± Yao Guang rolled his gray eyes and nced at You Yue, who was lying on the ground. ¡°You can¡¯t resurrect the one on the ground. Even I don¡¯t have this ability. Of course, it¡¯s even more impossible for a dark mage. The most basic principle of resurrection is the integrity of the soul. The one on the ground¡­ His soul is iplete to begin with. It¡¯s impossible to resurrect him.¡± ¡°How can this be¡­¡± Gong Tianqing sat on the ground as tears flowed again. ¡°How can this be¡­ How can this be¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yun Feng looked at Yao Guang. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You asked me before if I wanted to resurrect Mu Canghai or my family. Back then, you asked me to choose. Didn¡¯t you want me to choose between Mu Canghai and Yun Qi back then? You Yue has my brother¡¯s remnant soul in his body. If my brother can be resurrected, why can¡¯t You Yue?¡± Yao Guang narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted coldly in the end. ¡°Because your brother¡¯s remnant soul has already been consolidated by a God-Level powerhouse. It can be said that it hasn¡¯t dissipated. If we find the remaining parts, it can certainly be considered intact, and the one on the ground¡­¡± ¡°A God Level expert¡­ So, I can solidify his soul. I can¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Yao Guang said indifferently, interrupting Yun Feng. ¡°The consolidation of the soul has to be done in a short period of time after death. It¡¯s toote to do so now.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Toote¡­ Was she still a step toote¡­ Toote¡­ ¡°Kid, you can take back part of your brother¡¯s soul now.¡± Yao Guang nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Yao Guang burst intoughter. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to? If you don¡¯t do anything, that part of your brother¡¯s soul will also dissipate. It¡¯ll be impossible for you to resurrect your family.¡± What? Yun Feng was stunned. Yao Guang added slowly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this kid¡¯s soul can be considered destroyed. He won¡¯t exist in the world anymore.¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Gong Tianqing suddenly covered her mouth, feeling heartbroken. How could this be¡­ How could this be¡­ Yun Feng was silent. She looked at You Yue, whose eyes were closed on the ground, with her ck eyes. Yao Guang¡¯s body floated in the air. ¡°Kid, after all, he only resembles your family because of this part of his soul in his body. Why are you conflicted?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± Yun Feng suddenly clenched her fists. ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Yao Guang floated in the air and nced at Yun Feng, before he looked at Gong Tianqing. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the only one who has the ability to split her soul. Aren¡¯t you going to do anything? If you don¡¯t do anything, the part of her family¡¯s soul will probably dissipatepletely.¡± Gong Tianqing was stunned. Yun Feng still didn¡¯t say anything at this moment and didn¡¯t make any decision. Gong Tianqing turned around and looked at You Yue, who was lying on the ground. She nced at his handsome face, which was sleeping peacefully, and slowly touched his already cold face with her hand. ¡°You Yue, did I say anything to you?¡± The person lying on the ground didn¡¯t answer. Gong Tianqing raised the corners of her mouth gently and salty tears slid into her mouth, looking extremely bitter. ¡°You Yue, I love you too. So, I know what to do.¡± After saying that, Gong Tianqing flipped her hand and a Dead Fire appeared! ¡°Tianqing!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart immediately tightened when she saw Gong Tianqing¡¯s movement. Gong Tianqing smiled. ¡°Yun Feng, I know this choice is very difficult for you and you can¡¯t make it at all, so let me do it. I believe You Yue will make the same choice as me.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°He will!¡± A glint of determination shed through Gong Tianqing¡¯s eyes as she looked at Yun Feng. ¡°He definitely will, because he said that he won¡¯t regret this life no matter what he experiences in the future, because he has you, his sister, who can protect him with her life! So, he¡¯ll treat you the same. He¡¯s willing to do anything for you.¡± Chapter 1334 - 1334 After Tonight, There Will Be No Huafeng (3) 1334 After Tonight, There Will Be No Huafeng (3) Tears welled up in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Her heart was in a lot of pain, like a knife that shed her heart again and again! Gong Tianqing looked at You Yue, who had his eyes closed peacefully, deeply. The Dead Fire in her hand immediately entered You Yue¡¯s body. Tears flowed crazily in Gong Tianqing¡¯s eyes. You Yue, I know how you feel, so I¡¯ll do it for you. I definitely will. You Yue¡¯s soul was pulled out of her body by Gong Tianqing¡¯s Dead Fire. A part of his soul was obviously of a different color. Yun Feng knew that it was the remnant soul of her brother, Yun Qi. Yao Guang¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°Do it!¡± Gong Tianqing bit her lips hard. Her lips were instantly bitten open and the taste of blood rushed into her mouth. Gong Tianqing gritted her teeth and used the Dead Fire to start separating the soul. Yun Feng saw everything in front of her eyes with her ck eyes and couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling in her mind anymore. The obviously different part of You Yue¡¯s soul had already been carefully separated by the Dead Fire. Yao Guang suddenly swung his ck robe and a stream of air enveloped the soul. Slowly, the soul turned into a small crystal, glittering with faint light. Yao Guang swung his ck robe again and flicked the small crystal towards Yun Feng. The moment Yun Feng reached out to catch it, she felt an unbelievable warmth from the crystal. ¡°Kid, you must keep this thing well. If you lose it, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse voice came, and then he slowly disappeared. Yun Feng stood there and held the small piece of ice tightly. She looked up at the remaining soul with her ck eyes. The remaining soul was slowly dissipating, as if it was going with the wind. Gong Tianqing smiled with tears in her eyes. The Dead Fire in her hand warmed the remaining soul with an almost gentle temperature. Seeing that the remaining soul was getting fainter and fainter, Yun Feng suddenly waved her hand and her mental strength quickly wrapped around the soul that was about to disappearpletely, but it all missed. ¡°Yun Feng, just let him go¡­¡± Gong Tianqing whispered softly. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and she lowered her head. ¡°Alright.¡± The soul dissipated in the air and disappeared without a trace. Gong Tianqing slowly sat down and looked at You Yue, who was lying on the ground, without saying anything else. Yun Feng looked up at the sky above her head and her memories suddenly returned to the time when she first met him. In the arena where they lived and died together, he had the same face as her brother, Yun Qi, which made her jump down impulsively. Perhaps from that moment, she had treated him as her real family. There were very few stars at night. After this cruel battle, Juxing was finally peaceful and quiet. On a towering tree not far away from the Juxing School, a figure was sitting on a tree trunk. The cold wind at night slowly blew through her shoulder-length ck hair. The side of her face looked hazy and beautiful under the moonlight. Her ck eyes were as endless as this deep night. Yun Feng sat there silently. Nobody disturbed her. It was silent around. She slowly opened her hand and looked at the fragment of Yun Qi¡¯s remnant soul. Yun Feng only felt heartache. This vast and unfamiliar world had changed because of her arrival, and so had You Yue¡­ Did she meet him to take his life¡­ Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s heart ached again. She twisted her wrist and a ck jade pendant appeared in her hand. A beam of warmth flowed out of the jade pendant. It was the light element left by Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng didn¡¯t cry when she saw You Yue die. She didn¡¯t cry when she saw You Yue¡¯s soul dissipate. However, in the silent night at this moment, Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were wet. She didn¡¯t make any sound. She only held the fragment and the jade pendant in her hand. After a long time, a tear fell from her face and entered her palm. The tear was cold and extremely hot. The pain in her ck eyes slowly dissipated in the cold wind, reced by raging anger that couldn¡¯t be extinguished! Yun Feng slowly stood up. There was a hint of evilness on her face in the night. Yun Feng sneered. If anyone touched a member of the Yun family, she would fight back fiercely until she died! Feng Lin, I should fulfill what I saidst time! ¡°You guys stay here. Meatball, stay too. I¡¯ll go alone.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently. The four contracted Magic Beasts hiding on the side all nodded. Meatball sat on Little Fire¡¯s head obediently. At this moment, they all knew the emotions in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. In the dark, a ck shadow set off from Juxing and ran in the direction of Huafeng. This time, Huafeng didn¡¯t only wee anger, but also destruction. ¡°How can Feng Yun appear?¡± The Great Elder of Huafeng roared furiously. The three elders of Huafeng had already returned to Huafeng. When they found that Huafeng was only missing two people and wasn¡¯t seriously injured, they couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. After they heaved a sigh of relief, they were enraged. Feng Lin was the one who determined everything. Naturally, their anger was directed at him. ¡°I couldn¡¯t imagine it at all! Logically speaking, Feng Yun wouldn¡¯t have appeared at all! Didn¡¯t we wait so long to verify this? However¡­ no matter how careful we are, there¡¯s still an ident.¡± Feng Lin didn¡¯t look good either. How would he know why Feng Yun appeared? He wasn¡¯t a worm that could read Feng Yun¡¯s mind. If the two of them didn¡¯t advocate going to Juxing, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a guess at all. Great, everything was pushed to him now. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Third Brother¡¯s prediction was actually right, but it¡¯s really hard to predict where Feng Yun was. We¡¯re lucky that Huafeng is fine. Juxing suffered heavy casualties this time. We didn¡¯t suffer a loss.¡± ¡°Humph! There were heavy casualties on Juxing. Do you think few people in Huafeng died?¡± said the Great Elder angrily. Everyone in Huafeng was excited, and they were forced into a corner. Of course, they couldn¡¯t rule out the frustration in their minds. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have rushed to Juxing just like that. ¡°Inparison, Huafeng is much better. The Juxing Group has suffered a huge blow this time. We¡¯ve finally taken revenge in our minds,¡± said the Second Elder of Huafeng. The Great Elder of Huafeng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not bad to vent our anger.¡± Feng Lin stood aside and didn¡¯t say anything. He had a feeling that things wouldn¡¯t end just like that. ¡°Won¡¯t Feng Yune for revenge?¡± Feng Lin finally asked after worrying for a long time. In the end, the other two elders all mocked him. ¡°Revenge? She was in the wrong to begin with. Juxing suffered such heavy casualties and she still wants to take revenge. Unless she has the ability to p everyone in Huafeng to death here in one go! Otherwise, the one who¡¯ll be pped to death will be Juxing!¡± Chapter 1335 - 1335 After Tonight, There Will Be No Huafeng (4) 1335 After Tonight, There Will Be No Huafeng (4) As soon as he said that, a loud explosion came abruptly! The three elders of Huafeng were all shocked. Feng Lin¡¯s heart trembled. Could it be¡­ Feng Yun? The three elders of Huafeng immediately moved out. As soon as they jumped into the air, they were almost enraged! The entire front yard of Huafeng was destroyed! The main gate of Huafeng and some disciples who were weak were all in the front yard! And now, the front yard had beenpletely blown up! Only an extremely deep ck hole was left! The three elders of Huafeng were dumbfounded. All the students of Huafeng ran crazily. Countless people died in that attack just then! ¡°Elders, it¡¯s Feng Yun!¡± Some core disciples recognized Yun Feng at a nce and shouted loudly. The expressions of the three elders changed drastically. She was really here! ¡°Quick! Move the remaining disciples to the back of the inner hall!¡± After instructing them, the three elders looked into the distance with a gloomy look. After a while, a slender figure flew over with a cold expression and a bloodthirsty smile! ¡°It¡¯s useless to move them. They all have to die,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. The Second Elder of Huafeng suddenly shouted, ¡°Who do you think you are? How arrogant! Let us fight you, an ignorant junior!¡± Yun Feng curled her lips coldly. The expressions of the three elders of Huafeng tightened. Even though the person in front of them was such a young junior, they knew in their minds that Yun Feng was a genius. They would definitely not hold back, or they would be the ones who lost! The first move of the three elders of Huafeng was to attack together! The three of them had the same thought in their minds. With the strength of the three Emperor Level experts gathered together, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all, unless she was a God-Level powerhouse! It was impossible for her to be a God Level expert. No matter how talented she was, she couldn¡¯t possibly reach the God Level in just a few years! Thinking back, Yun Feng was only at the King Level when she participated in the championship of the three academies! ¡°Boom!¡± The joint attack was instantly destroyed. The confident expressions of the three elders of Huafeng werepletely frozen on their faces! How was that possible? That was the joint attack of the aura of the three Emperors, but she shattered it easily! ¡°Watch out!¡± Feng Lin shouted. Great Elder Huafeng¡¯s body dodged to the side keenly, but the Second Elder of Huafeng was a step slower. A powerful mental strength broke through the remaining power and rushed forward. Its speed and power shocked the three elders! ¡°Argh!¡± The Second Elder of Huafeng was hit fiercely. His body shook and he raised his head, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Then, a few more streams of mental strength smashed over in an instant, smashing into the Second Elder of Huafeng¡¯s body fiercely like a hammer, one after another! His flesh shattered! His bones shattered! His body shattered! The Second Elder of Huafeng was instantly dead. His body fell from the sky like a rag and fell on the ground fiercely! Feng Lin and the Great Elder of Huafeng were dumbfounded and their hearts raced! She had reached the level of a God! A God! A beam of moonlight shone on her body and the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°After tonight, there will be no more Huafeng in the world.¡± The Great Elder of Huafeng¡¯s face darkened. Feng Lin¡¯s heart immediately tightened when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s bloodthirsty expression on the side. What Yun Feng saidst time was still in his mind. She would fulfill it today! ¡°Retreat to the inner hall quickly, Feng Lin!¡± The Great Elder of Huafeng shouted as his body suddenly turned around and ran inside at an extremely high speed! Feng Lin swallowed and didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. Feng Yun¡¯s strength had probably reached the level of a God right now. They couldn¡¯t resist at all! The two elders ran crazily. All the surviving disciples of Huafeng ran desperately to the innermost area of Huafeng School. Yun Feng raised her brows and looked in the direction where the crowd was running crazily with a cold smile. The pressure of a God suddenly descended from the sky and a dozen disciples of Huafeng instantly fell on the ground. Their bodies were almost crushed into meat patties! This night, Huafeng was filled with cries and wails everywhere! Yun Feng¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t only make Huafeng feel fear of powerhouses, but also experience the moment of life and death! ¡°Come in quickly, all of you!¡± The Great Elder of Huafeng and Feng Lin rushed to the inner hall as quickly as possible. There were already more than twenty disciples in the inner hall, and the others were rushing over one after another. Great Elder Huafeng and Feng Lin looked around and clearly felt that Yun Feng¡¯s aura was getting closer and closer! They didn¡¯t have time to wait for the others anymore! ¡°Close the door!¡± The Great Elder of Huafeng suddenly shouted. Feng Lin¡¯s eyes darkened and he was about to close the door. The disciples of Huafeng, who had already hidden inside, all shouted after hearing that. ¡°Great Elder, Third Elder, there are still so many disciples outside. How can you close the door now?¡± Great Elder Huafeng said in a deep voice, ¡°We don¡¯t have time! Feng Lin, close the door!¡± Feng Lin exerted strength with his hands and the door of the inner hall suddenly closed, making a deep sound. While the disciples of Huafeng were puzzled, the Great Elder of Huafeng and Feng Lin released fierce fighting energy and a Teleportation Array suddenly appeared under everyone¡¯s feet! ¡°This is¡­¡± The disciples of Huafeng were all shocked. The Great Elder of Huafeng and Feng Lin looked at each other with a deep gaze. The two of them nodded at the same time. The Teleportation Array emitted dazzling light and enveloped everyone in the Teleportation Array. Instantly, everyone disappeared! Yun Feng chased them all the way. There was no one left along the way! Under the pressure of the God, these disciples of Huafeng couldn¡¯t resist at all. They didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist! They all fell in a pool of blood! 80 to 90% of the disciples of Huafeng School died this night. There were corpses all over the ground and their eyes were full of blood! However, this wasn¡¯t enough to offset the hatred and anger in Yun Feng¡¯s mind! A dozen or so disciples finally ran to the inner hall, but they didn¡¯t find anyone when they pushed the door open and entered. Their expressions couldn¡¯t help but change drastically. ¡°The Great Elder and the Third Elder abandoned us¡­¡± A core disciple mumbled. He was very hurt in his mind. How could the two elders abandon them? They didn¡¯t care about their lives! ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s impossible! The Great Elder and the Third Elder won¡¯t abandon us!¡± The other disciples didn¡¯t believe it. After entering the room, they found that there was no one. Their hearts couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. Yun Feng had alreadye to the entrance of the inner hall at this moment. Looking at the empty room and this group of injured young disciples, her lips curled up coldly. ¡°You¡¯re abandoned and you still haven¡¯t given up?¡± The remaining dozen people immediately gathered together nervously and looked at Yun Feng furiously. ¡°Feng Yun, you killed so many disciples of Huafeng. The two elders won¡¯t let you go! The entire ind won¡¯t let you go either!¡± Chapter 1336 - 1336 Destruction (1) 1336 Destruction (1) Yun Feng sneered. ¡°When Huafeng wreaked havoc on Juxing, did you ever think of letting it go? You¡¯ll certainly have to pay double for those young people who died on Juxing!¡± The dozen people immediately looked awful. ¡°Feng Yun, isn¡¯t it enough that you killed so many people? Why do you have to kill them all? You were the one who killed Huafeng¡¯s disciple first. You¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to say anything else about what happened. Today, everyone in Huafeng will be buried with them!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened as she waved her hand abruptly. A ball of raging fire suddenly spouted out of her hand and flew towards these dozen people with a terrifying high temperature! ¡°Roar¡­¡± The fire turned into an extremely huge wolf head. The giant wolf opened its mouth and the red color wanted to swallow everything in front of it! These dozen people were instantly swallowed by the fire, leaving nothing behind! The entire empty room in the inner hall also disappeared in the fire and turned into ashes! Yun Feng looked at the burnt ground in front of her and sized it up carefully with her ck eyes. Feng Lin and the others had indeed escaped this way. These people must have a purpose for entering this room. Feng Lin and the others must have abandoned the others and were hiding somewhere with the surviving disciples of Huafeng. Where exactly were they hiding? She searched the bare ground carefully with her ck eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s aura also spread fiercely in an instant, covering every inch of the campus! They would be discovered instantly if there was the slightest movement! Under the burnt ground caused by Yun Feng, there was a rather empty space hidden. This space was underground. One side waspletely transparent and could see everything outside. The dozen or so people who were lucky enough to escape just then died miserably under Yun Feng¡¯s fire. The survivors saw it with their own eyes. The remaining disciples of Huafeng all looked sad. Watching their fellow disciples die in front of their eyes didn¡¯t feel good. ¡°Great Elder, Third Elder, why don¡¯t we kill our way out? Feng Yun killed so many of us. We must take revenge!¡± The disciples of Huafeng were all excited and couldn¡¯t wait to kill Yun Feng here. However, the Great Elder of Huafeng and Feng Lin looked gloomy. Kill their way out? These seedlings that had been saved with great difficulty would be instantly hanged by the aura of the God outside! Besides, even if Feng Lin and the Great Elder of Huafeng joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t have any chance of winning! How could they go out? How would they dare to? ¡°Great Elder, Third Elder! It¡¯s just Feng Yun. Can¡¯t you two kill her with your strength?¡± The corners of the mouths of the two elders twitched. These young people certainly didn¡¯t know how terrifying Yun Feng¡¯s strength had reached, but Feng Lin and the Great Elder of Huafeng couldn¡¯t be clearer! The Second Elder of Huafeng died in a few attacks. Such power¡­ ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Lin suddenly roared. The twenty young people immediately stopped talking. Feng Lin said coldly with a gloomy face, ¡°Feng Yun? Feng Yun is already a God-Level powerhouse! Get out? Get out and get yourself killed!¡± All the young people fell silent. Feng Yun, a God-Level powerhouse! ¡°Feng Yun was only at the King Levelst time¡­ God, she¡¯s already a God-Level powerhouse!¡± All the young people¡¯s faces immediately darkened. Feng Yun was at the God Level. No wonder the two elders didn¡¯te out. Even if they went out, they would only get themselves killed! ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to keep you alive. Even if we wanted to protect the other disciples, we couldn¡¯t.¡± The Great Elder of Huafeng sighed leisurely. ¡°Great Elder, are we safe here? Feng Yun has never left. She really wants to kill everyone in Huafeng!¡± Everyone looked at the transparent wall in front of them. They could see Yun Feng¡¯s gloomy face and the anger surging deep in her ck eyes clearly! Feng Lin was also a bit worried. Feng Yun¡¯s godly aura had already spread out. She indeed wanted to kill everyone here. She hadn¡¯t found them yet. If this stalemate continued, she might be able to find them! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is the refuge for Huafeng in danger. Even God Level experts won¡¯t notice it! We just have to wait in peace.¡± Great Elder Huafeng couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief in his mind when he said this. He didn¡¯t expect this Teleportation Array to be effective right now. Luckily, it could resist the aura of a God Level expert. Otherwise¡­ it was impossible for anyone in Huafeng to survive! After fifteen days of stalemate, Yun Feng¡¯s aura had already searched all the corners of the Huafeng School. All the disciples of the Huafeng School outside had died, except for Feng Lin and the others, who had escaped in some way. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t know where they were hiding, she knew clearly that they were still in the Huafeng School! Looking at Yun Qi¡¯s soul fragment in her hand, You Yue¡¯s death was a permanent trauma in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. Huafeng was the one who set Juxing up twice! This time, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t let anyone here go! ¡°Great Elder, it¡¯s already been fifteen days. Why hasn¡¯t Feng Yun given up?¡± The young people, who had been trapped here for fifteen days, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. If Yun Feng didn¡¯t leave, they couldn¡¯t get out. Were they going to be trapped here forever? Feng Lin and the Great Elder of Huafeng also frowned. The longer they waited, the more disadvantageous it would be. Yun Feng might discover where they were the next second. By then, it would be bad. However, there was no other way for them to go at this moment except to stay here. Unless¡­ some people could distract Yun Feng¡¯s attention first, then the remaining people would have a chance to escape. Once this thought appeared, Feng Lin and the Great Elder of Huafeng looked at each other. This method was fine, but the person who distracted Yun Feng¡¯s attention would definitely not live. Who should go? They or some of these young people? Feng Lin and the Great Elder of Huafeng nced at the remaining twenty or so people. Not all of them were core disciples. Seven or eight of them were people whose strength wasn¡¯t outstanding. Feng Lin and Great Elder Huafeng¡¯s faces darkened. The two of them certainly couldn¡¯t die, and the core disciples certainly couldn¡¯t die either. They were all important seedlings of Huafeng. The Great Elder of Huafeng stood up and said, ¡°Everyone knows the current situation. Feng Yun wants to fight a long battle, but we can¡¯t afford it! If we¡¯re discovered here, none of us will have a chance of survival!¡± Chapter 1337 - 1337 Destruction (2) 1337 Destruction (2) ¡°Great Elder, what should we do?¡± Great Elder Huafeng¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°There¡¯s a way, but you must understand that some people have to make sacrifices. You¡¯re all disciples of Huafeng, but the current situation is special. The Third Elder and I certainly have to keep the most outstanding people here.¡± The faces of the seven or eight ordinary disciples immediately turned pale. Great Elder Huafeng continued, ¡°We only have two choices right now. One is to wait for death here, and the other is to let some people distract Yun Feng¡¯s attention and let the others escape.¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple. Let them go out first!¡± Someone among the core disciples immediately shouted, pointing at the disciples with average strength. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? In terms of strength, isn¡¯t it better for you to go out?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all core disciples! How can youpare to us?¡± The core disciples looked down on these ordinary disciples. They were lucky to be alive. If they ran away, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape at all. It was better to create an opportunity for the others. ¡°They¡¯re right. Your strength is average. If you run, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Feng Lin nced at these people. Those seven or eight people all turned pale and felt a pain in their hearts. Was this how the Huafeng School treated them? They were pushed out to be distractions in a life-and-death situation? ¡°Great Elder, Third Elder, you¡­¡± The seven or eight disciples all knew their fate. The emotions in their minds were surging up and down. They really didn¡¯t expect Huafeng to treat them like this! Thinking that Feng Yun came here for Juxing, a hint of sorrow couldn¡¯t help but sh through their hearts. ¡°Humph! You¡¯ll die a worthy death. There¡¯s nothing to feel wrong about.¡± Another core disciple said. Feng Lin immediately interrupted, ¡°Alright, if you can escape sessfully this time, you¡¯ll be the heroes.¡± The few people who were pushed out to die all sneered. Heroes? Heroes should die? ¡°You guys go out first. You must lure Yun Feng away from here, okay?¡± The Great Elder of Huafeng looked at the few people in front of him solemnly. The seven or eight young people in front of him all nodded. Their hearts were already dead at this moment. The Great Elder of Huafeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. ¡°I had no choice. You¡­¡± ¡°Great Elder, you don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± One of the seven or eight people said with an extremely cold voice. ¡°We admit that we¡¯re unlucky.¡± Feng Lin¡¯s eyebrows shrank and he didn¡¯t say anything else. The core disciples were certainly upset in their minds after hearing what they said, but they didn¡¯t say anything because these few people would immediately die. The Great Elder of Huafeng looked gloomy as he waved his hand. ¡°You guys, think about your family carefully.¡± After hearing that, the seven or eight disciples who were going to die were immediately enraged. The Great Elder of Huafeng suddenly sped his hands together and a beam of strong light rose. These few people were all dragged out. ¡°Great Elder, will they change sides?¡± Great Elder Huafeng sneered. ¡°That depends on how sensitive they are.¡± ¡°Judging from Yun Feng¡¯s fierceness, she won¡¯t let them go,¡± said someone among the core disciples. ¡°Perhaps the moment Yun Feng kills them will be the moment we escape?¡± Feng Lin and the Great Elder of Huafeng¡¯s eyes brightened. Indeed, the moment Yun Feng attacked was their chance to escape! A beam of white light suddenly appeared from the ground and seven or eight young people appeared on the ground. They were all pale. The moment they appeared, Yun Feng¡¯s aura of a God had already sensed them and a figure quickly came. ¡°It¡¯s Feng Yun!¡± The few of them all turned pale and bit their lips. ¡°We may die, but we can¡¯t implicate our families¡­ We were blind toe to the Huafeng School back then! Let¡¯s go!¡± After this furious roar, the seven or eight young people immediately scattered and ran to different ces. Yun Feng sensed the direction where they escaped and certainly heard what they said just then. A meaningful smile appeared on her red lips. After waiting for a while in the space on the ground, they found that Yun Feng still didn¡¯t show up. Feng Lin and Great Elder Huafeng were both delighted in their minds. The core disciples were already fighting to get out. Great Elder Huafeng waited patiently for a while longer. ¡°Great Elder, if we wait any longer, Feng Yun will be back!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, brother. If we don¡¯t leave now, when will we?¡± Feng Lin also urged. Great Elder Huafeng finally nodded and sped his hands abruptly. Another beam of strong light pulled everyone out of the space and onto the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Great Elder of Huafeng shouted and ran in the front. Feng Lin and the remaining dozen core disciples followed closely behind. The most important thing right now was to escape from here and return to the ind! Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t dare toe to the ind even if she had the courage! ¡°I¡¯ve waited for so long. You¡¯re finally out.¡± A clear voice sounded, but it came from hell in these people¡¯s ears! It was Feng Yun! ¡°Quick!¡± The Great Elder of Huafeng suddenly sped up and wanted to escape before Yun Feng caught up with him. However, he forgot that Yun Feng was a God-Level powerhouse. How could he escape from the space blockade of a God-Level powerhouse? Yun Feng slowly walked out of the hidden space and looked at the people who were fleeing quickly in the sky coldly. She squeezed her hand fiercely and the entire space shook violently! ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Screams sounded! Red color exploded in the sky, like a rain of blood! Blood and pieces of flesh fell, allnding on the ground with a terrifying sound! Feng Lin watched everything in front of his eyes dumbfoundedly. The Great Elder of Huafeng was also dumbfounded. All the core disciples they saved were crushed by Yun Feng with one hand! ¡°Feng Yun, you¡­¡± The Great Elder of Huafeng was dumbfounded. The seedlings were all dead, so the Huafeng Academy was certainly gone! Even if the two of them were here, what did it mean? Without the continuation of the younger generation, it wouldn¡¯t exist at all! Huafeng¡¯s foundation over the years, the fruits of Huafeng¡¯s hard work over the years, all turned into bubbles at that moment just then! Feng Lin¡¯s heart was shaking fiercely. If they had known this would happen, they wouldn¡¯t have rashly gone to Juxing and provoked this God of gue! If they had known this would happen, they wouldn¡¯t have hurt any of the disciples of Juxing! If they had known this would happen¡­ Feng Lin clenched his fists hard. It was gone. Just as she said, there would be no Huafeng in this world after tonight! Chapter 1338 - 1338 Destruction (3) 1338 Destruction (3) ¡°You destroyed Huafeng¡¯s foundation. Do you think the families on the entire ind will let you go? Feng Yun, you killed these disciples, and you aroused the anger of the entire ind towards you! Can you protect Juxing for the rest of your life?¡± After being enraged, the Great Elder of Huafeng looked at Yun Feng with bloodshot eyes. Yun Feng smiled coldly as a few people walked out from behind her. They were the few people who were pushed out by Huafeng to die just then! ¡°You¡­¡± Feng Lin and the Great Elder of Huafeng were shocked to see these disciples. These few people were fine. They were fine! Feng Yun didn¡¯t attack them! At this moment, these young people were all looking at the two people in the sky with anger and hatred. Yun Feng said coldly, ¡°In a life-and-death situation, pushing someone out as a shield is what Huafeng does! Huafeng doesn¡¯t deserve to be on an equal footing with Juxing at all!¡± Feng Lin and the Great Elder of Huafeng both held their breath. Yun Feng looked at the two of them in the sky with her ck eyes. ¡°If I infuriate this ind, they maye at me. If you dare to touch Juxing again, I¡¯ll make sure there¡¯s no Yuelun Ind in this world anymore!¡± !! Yun Feng wasn¡¯t a kind person. She wouldn¡¯t offend anyone who didn¡¯t offend her! Feng Lin and the Great Elder of Huafeng¡¯s hearts trembled. Right, a God Level summoner had appeared in the world. Who would dare to touch Juxing again? What Feng Yun said wasn¡¯t false. With her identity as a God Level summoner, nobody in the Central Region was her match at all! A God Level summoner, and a multi-element one at that! It was possible for her to destroy an ind! ¡°For the sake of my friendship with Xing Yao, Feng Yun, let¡¯s end this matter here! Destroying Huafeng won¡¯t do you any good at all. Even if you want to vent your anger, these dead disciples are enough.¡± Feng Lin tried his luck. Since Feng Yun didn¡¯t kill those people, did it mean that her anger had already subsided? Yun Fengughed loudly as she held the soul fragment in her hand. Her heart ached endlessly! ¡°The rtionship between Master and you has already ended! Master asked me to tell you something. Feng Lin, you reap what you sow!¡± Feng Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. The next second, the iparable pressure of a God-Level powerhouse pounced over. ¡°Feng Lin!¡± The Great Elder of the Huafeng shed with his fighting energy and forcibly halved Yun Feng¡¯s pressure. Feng Lin, who was standing in the air, was hit by Yun Feng¡¯s pressure that was halved. His body staggered and a trace of blood oozed out of the corners of his mouth. ¡°Feng Yun! You¡¯re not qualified to teach Feng Lin a lesson! How old are you? Do you know how much effort it took us to build Huafeng?¡± Veins bulged on the forehead of the Great Elder of Huafeng and his eyes were bloodshot. Yun Feng only curled up her lips and smiled when she saw that. ¡°Huafeng and Juxing are the same! Huafeng only has yourselves to me!¡± ¡°We only have ourselves to me¡­¡± Feng Lin mumbled with blood at the corners of his mouth. If Huafeng hadn¡¯t thrown the me to Juxing back then, if they had been more rational, if they had been more magnanimous, if they hadn¡¯t attacked Juxing¡­ Huafeng wouldn¡¯t have weed this day at all! ¡°What a joke! You can say whatever you want!¡± The Great Elder of Huafeng flipped his hand abruptly and a Grade 8 fighting energy of the Emperor Level came towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled gently and jumped into the air. She slowly opened her fair hand and looked at the Great Elder of Huafeng and Feng Lin with viciousness shing in her ck eyes! She clenched her fist fiercely at the empty space! The space was distorted! ¡°Argh!¡± The Great Elder of Huafeng¡¯s unwilling shout came from behind that space, while Feng Lin looked at Yun Feng with his eyes. In the end, he sighed softly. The two of them werepletely twisted in the space and the sound of flesh being torn apart exploded! ¡°Poof!¡± After the space calmed down, there were no longer two people. The few young people on the ground looked up at everything in the sky with deep fear in their eyes. Feng Yun was about the same age as them, but she was already a God-Level powerhouse right now. The entire Huafeng was destroyed in her hands! After tonight, there would be no more Huafeng in the world! The news of theplete destruction of the Huafeng School immediately spread to the three inds of the Central Region. The people on Yuelun Ind were extremely shocked. Then, another piece of shocking news came. Feng Yun of the Juxing Continent was a God-Level powerhouse! A God-Level powerhouse! After the news spread, the three inds were shocked! Feng Yun hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time, but after she appeared, she had already shown up as a God-Level powerhouse. This made people unadapted for a while. The news of Huafeng¡¯splete destruction was alsopletely suppressed by Yun Feng¡¯s identity as a God-Level powerhouse. Everyone in the Central Region knew about the matter of Juxing and Huafeng. Everyone knew in their minds who killed Huafeng. The furious families on Yuelun Ind originally wanted to talk to the floating ind about it, but Yun Feng¡¯s identity as a God-Level powerhouse immediately quieted them down. Yun Feng stayed on Juxing for a while longer. One of the reasons was to intimidate the others. The appearance of a God-Level expert in the Central Region was certainly enough to suppress them. She believed that nobody would dare to provoke them again easily. Juxing had suffered a huge loss of strength this time. Eagerly increasing their strength had already be the priority. The repeated blows made the morale of the entire Juxing a bit low. The death of many of their fellow disciples also stung the hearts of the young people of Juxing deeply. The Golden Cauldron Trees had never been useful. Yun Feng stayed this time to tell the five elders about another way of producing the Golden Cauldron Fluid. After hearing that, the five elders only felt extremely magical. It turned out that the Golden Cauldron Trees needed such a special way to produce the Golden Cauldron Fluid! No wonder they couldn¡¯t do it even after using so many methods. Many of the conditions were extremely harsh. The five elders of Juxing finally found five suitable candidates after thousands of selections. Yun Feng was more or less relieved in her mind. With the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid, the overall strength of Juxing would rise to another level! Gong Tianqing seemed to have recovered a lot during this period of time. Nothing was left of You Yue¡¯s death, except for the soul fragment that was separated from his soul. That was a part of Yun Qi¡¯s soul. Yun Feng put the soul fragment of her brother on a rope and put it on her neck, letting the soul fragment stick to her skin. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know if this fragment also carried You Yue¡¯s memories, but whether it did or not, You Yue and Yun Qi were already the same person in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Her brother¡¯s remnant soul had been in You Yue¡¯s body for so many years. How could she tell who was who? There were less than two years until the advancement of forces. Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to go back to the headquarters of the Yun family at this moment, but she had already told the three elders of the Yun family through the Sound Transmission Jade the second way of producing the Golden Cauldron Fluid. She believed that there would be a drastic change in the Yun family after she returned, and she¡­ Yun Feng clenched her fists. She certainly couldn¡¯t ck off during this period of time! She had just entered the level of a God. This was far from enough! Chapter 1339 - 1339 Destruction (4) 1339 Destruction (4) At this moment, Yun Feng was sitting in the wilderness outside of Juxing. The four contracted Magic Beasts were all sitting around her quietly. Meatball was eating ultimate ores silently on the side. Apparently, it had been hungry for a long time and swallowed one after another. Its appetite had obviously increased greatly. It had already swallowed almost twenty ultimate ores in a short period of time! Little Fire was a bit shocked as it watched on the side. Er Lei also blinked. Wasn¡¯t that ball afraid that it would explode after eating so many ultimate ores? ¡°Control yourself!¡± Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but shake its head. Meatball sat on the side and red at Little Fire with its big eyes, but it also grunted. It took thest ultimate ore with its little ws and stuffed it into its mouth, not eating anymore. However, its big eyes were still staring at the ultimate ore, looking like it hadn¡¯t eaten enough. ¡°What¡¯s Xiao Feng thinking?¡± asked Yaoyao softly. Little Fire looked at Yun Feng and shook its head. Lan Yi sighed slowly and only touched Yaoyao¡¯s little head. Er Lei put his arms behind his head and the developed muscles on his arms bulged. ¡°She can think whatever she wants.¡± Yaoyao pursed her lips and wanted to walk over, but Lan Yi pulled her back and shook his head at her. Ever since You Yue died, Yun Feng had been inexplicably much quieter. The few contracted Magic Beasts could feel theplicated emotions in her heart, but they didn¡¯t know how tofort her. Yun Feng was looking at Yun Qi¡¯s soul fragment at this moment. There was an inexplicable warmth in this fragment, as if it could heal the trauma at the bottom of Yun Feng¡¯s heart. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes became deeper as she looked. Yao Guang¡¯s words kept echoing in her mind. She couldn¡¯t resurrect You Yue, but her brother, Yun Qi, had hope! Because her brother¡¯s soul had been consolidated by a god. Even though she only had a small piece right now, if she could find the remaining pieces, her brother would be able toe back to life! Yun Feng clenched her fists and suddenly stood up. A cold wind blew. The four contracted Magic Beasts looked at their master¡¯s back, which became stronger and straighter. Yun Feng looked ahead with her ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to the You family to ask them.¡± A few figures set off from the Juxing School. Yun Feng said goodbye to Juxing. She was going to the You family to ask them about You Yue. She didn¡¯t believe that You Yue was born by the You family with such a unique soul and an appearance that was so different from that of the You family! The five elders of Juxing all sighed when they learned that Yun Feng had left. That girl left so quickly this time that she didn¡¯t even say goodbye. The Fifth Elder of Juxing chuckled and suddenly thought of something. ¡°I remember that Gong Tianqing seemed to call that girl¡­ Yun Feng?¡± The other elders all pondered carefully. The Third Elder of Juxing was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed Yun Feng, the Yun family!¡± ¡°No wonder she¡¯s a summoner. No wonder her strength increased so beautifully. It turns out she¡¯s a member of the Yun family. This makes sense.¡± The Third Elder of Juxing said with admiration in his words. The Great Elder of Juxing smiled lightly. ¡°We can only look up to her future achievements.¡± Yun Feng went all the way to the You family. Back then, You Bai was expelled and You Yue cut ties with the You family. The You family had never been able to recover since then, but they didn¡¯t leave Yue City either. They all relied on the rtionship between You Yue and Yun Feng. However, they had already fallen very far from their original position that was only second to the Gong family. It was impossible for them to rise again. She nced at the You family¡¯s small yard right now. There were only a few houses. Yun Feng fell from the sky and went straight to the main house. When the master of the You family saw Yun Feng, his eyes were about to pop out. He had never thought that Yun Feng woulde to find him again. Yun Feng looked at this man, who looked dozens of years older than before. The corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°Master You, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°You, you, you¡­ What are you doing here?¡± The You family¡¯s master looked at Yun Feng and retreated carefully. The news that Yun Feng was a God-Level powerhouse had already spread throughout the three inds. When the You family¡¯s master found out, he was also extremely shocked. His original resentment immediately disappeared and he could only me himself for being unlucky. Now that she suddenly appeared here, what was she doing to the You family? ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to the You family. I¡¯m here to verify something with you. I hope to hear the truth.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes emitted invisible pressure. The master of the You family immediately nodded. When he met her back then, he only thought that she was a talented descendant, but now, she was looking down at him from above! ¡°You Yue is really from the You family?¡± The ck eyes of the You family¡¯s master suddenly glittered. ¡°Yes, he is certainly the bloodline of the You family, or he wouldn¡¯t have the surname You.¡± ¡°Master You, as I said just then, what I want to hear is the truth!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. There was an endless deep pool with undercurrents surging in it! Master You¡¯s body tightened. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m talking about¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell the truth?¡± Yun Feng nced around with her ck eyes and looked at the other ces of the You family. Master You¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°You Yue is indeed not from the You family!¡± As expected! Yun Feng turned around and stared at Master You with her ck eyes. ¡°Did someone give You Yue to you, or did you pick him up somewhere?¡± ¡°Someone gave him to me and asked me to take care of him for a while, but that person is gone!¡± ¡°What did that person look like? Did he have any obvious characteristics?¡± The You family¡¯s master was startled. Then, he shook his head. ¡°It was winter when that person came. He was wearing a thickyer of clothes. His face waspletely covered and I couldn¡¯t see what he looked like at all. I only know that his body is very tall and strong and he speaks with confidence.¡± It was as if Master You didn¡¯t say anything. The only thing he was sure of was that the person who sent You Yue here was a man, a tall and sturdy man. She didn¡¯t know if this man was kind or evil. She didn¡¯t know if he did anything to the soul of her second brother in You Yue¡¯s body! ¡°What did that person say back then?¡± Master You was silent, as if he was recalling carefully. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to interfere with this matter, but that person said that there was definitely no harm in me epting You Yue¡­ He certainly gave me some benefits.¡± ¡°Do you still have the thing he gave you back then?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The You family¡¯s master raised the corners of his mouth awkwardly. ¡°No¡­ Nothing¡­ Ah! Right, there¡¯s something else! I¡¯ve never known what this is!¡± The You family¡¯s master immediately searched his clothes agilely. Yun Feng watched him move and put the thing that person left behind so closely to him. It seemed that it must be a treasure, but this You family¡¯s master just couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Chapter 1340 - 1340 Destruction (5) 1340 Destruction (5) ¡°This is it.¡± Master You took it out carefully. It was an inconspicuous scale-like object. Yun Feng took this thing over and her mental strength slowly invaded it. Her pupils shrank slightly. This thing contained the aura of a God! ¡°I¡¯ll take this with me.¡± Yun Feng put the scale-like object in her hand. Master You looked at it a few times reluctantly. He was obviously unwilling, but how would he have the courage to not give it to Yun Feng? ¡°If Lord Feng wants it, I¡¯ll certainly give it to you.¡± Yun Feng sneered and turned around to walk out of the door. She jumped into the air and soon disappeared. Master You gritted his teeth and looked up. What a shame. That thing must be good stuff. Back then, that person left behind ores and weapons. Even though he asked him to give them to You Yue, Master You certainly couldn¡¯t mistreat his family. However, he had never figured out what it was. Now that Feng Yun took it away, she must have seen the mystery. Yun Feng came to a very remote mountain in Yue City. She took out the scale and touched it carefully with her finger. There was indeed the aura of a God inside. If she was right, the attack of a God was sealed in this scale. Yun Feng took out the Finger Spiritual Jade. The Finger Spiritual Jade recorded the aura of everyone Yun Feng met. The auras of all the God-Level powerhouses Yun Feng met were recorded. Yun Fengpared them one by one and finally concluded that the aura of this person didn¡¯t belong to any God-Level powerhouse she met. ¡°Master, is it rted to that mysterious organization?¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice sounded. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Most people of the mysterious organization use dark elements and their auras are more or less mixed. However, this aura is very pure and isn¡¯t on the same side as theirs at all.¡± ¡°So, the owner of this aura is a good person?¡± Yaoyao said as Er Lei¡¯s voice came. ¡°He might also be the person who cut apart Yun Feng¡¯s second brother¡¯s soul.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression darkened. Er Lei was right. If You Yue didn¡¯te from the You family, where did hee from? Who exactly put Yun Qi¡¯s remnant soul in his body? Was it done by the master of the God Level aura? And¡­ where did the other parts of her brother¡¯s soul go? The key to everything was who the owner of the God Level aura was. If it was found, then everything back then would have an answer! Yun Feng held the scale-like object tightly with her hand and felt a trace of pain. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. No matter where you are, I¡¯ll find you. I¡¯ll find the truth back then! ¡°Master, how are you going to find it?¡± Little Fire¡¯s confusion came. The only clue right now was the aura of the God Level Expert. There were no more clues. The world was vast. Even though there weren¡¯t many God Level Experts, they were quite scattered. Where could Yun Feng start? Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°This aura belongs to humans. Among humans, those who have reached the God Level are already considered absolute powerhouses. Most of the God Level powerhouses are gathered in the Inner Region. I¡¯ve met all therge and small families in the Inner Region before, so I canpletely eliminate them. The owner of this aura isn¡¯t in the Inner Region. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s a hidden powerhouse. Since he¡¯s a hidden powerhouse, there were times when he was all-powerful. Nobody knows that better than the Magic Beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.¡± ¡°Those old guys in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range might really know.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng chuckled. An old man appeared in her mind. She had only met him twice, but what the old man revealed was extraordinary. He seemed to be quite close to Ah Jin, the Fantastical Beast that had appeared before. The old man¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t be simple. ¡°I also thought of an old guy,¡± Little Fire mumbled. ¡°I had an inexplicable fear of him when I was still in the Foggy Forest.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes brightened. Was she talking about the same person as Little Fire? No matter what, she had to make a trip to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. It would be best if she could meet that old man, but if she couldn¡¯t¡­ Those old guys deep in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range should provide her with something. She definitely wouldn¡¯t return empty-handed! Yun Feng stood up and looked far ahead with her ck eyes. The dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared in her hand. Yun Feng came to the fourth level of the Dragon Pce. She certainly had to choose the Foggy Forest to go to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range! The warm light of the Teleportation Array enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s body and the dragon-shaped jade pendant also disappeared instantly in a spatial movement. This time, she went deep into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range! The Foggy Forest was as peaceful as before. The Magic Beasts in the strictly divided areas didn¡¯t dare to trespass easily. They lived a stable life in their territory. However, the arrival of an aura made the Foggy Forest panic in an instant. The space shook slightly and a figure had already appeared from it. As soon as Yun Fengnded on her feet, she clearly felt a strong aura quicklying here. Meatball on her shoulder stood up with a very satisfied look. ¡°Ma¡¯am, Master invites you over.¡± The aura soon came to Yun Feng¡¯s side. It was a skinny man. Yun Feng sized him up with her ck eyes and looked at the man¡¯s ordinary facial features and the vertical ck lines in his eyes. She chuckled softly. ¡°Please lead the way.¡± Meatball nced at the man in front of it with a hint of disdain in its big ck eyes. The skinny man nodded respectfully and his body quickly shed forward. Yun Feng¡¯s body also shed and followed him. The auras of the two of them quickly entered the outermost area of the Foggy Forest and went deeper and deeper. Stronger auras appeared one after another. However, Yun Feng was a God-Level powerhouse right now. Even though these auras were powerful, they had to be wary of her. The skinny man quickly led the way in front of them. The two of them had already arrived very deep in the Foggy Forest. Yun Feng followed them quietly along the way and looked at the surrounding scenery with her ck eyes along the way. There were indeed a lot of old guys living deep in the Foggy Forest. She still remembered what her ancestor reminded her when she entered the Foggy Forest. She couldn¡¯t get close to the depths of the Foggy Forest easily. Now that she came as a God-Level powerhouse, she still felt a bit pressure. It was obvious how dangerous the Foggy Forest was. ¡°Ma¡¯am, Master is ahead.¡± The skinny man suddenly stopped in front and pointed ahead for Yun Feng very respectfully. Then, his body shed to the side and disappeared. There was a dense bush in front of her, covering the road ahead. Meatball on her shoulder suddenly straightened its body and let out a deep roar. The expression on its little face also became more and more ferocious. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but be vignt. Chapter 1341 - 1341 Unable to Abandon (1) 1341 Unable to Abandon (1) Mental strength surged out slowly. Yun Feng walked to the bushes with a slightly gloomy look in her ck eyes. She took a deep breath and suddenly pushed the bushes to the sides with her hand. A beam of light shot out from inside. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly and heard an old voice with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and had already stepped into the bushes. She knew this voice. It couldn¡¯t be better to meet him in the Foggy Forest. Perhaps he was the only one who could give her an answer. In a t emptynd, a small house stood. A figure was sittingfortably on a wide chair. He raised his face that was full of the vicissitudes of life and chuckled at Yun Feng with warm light in his wise eyes. Yun Feng walked forward. ¡°Sir, you seem to have already expected me toe here.¡± The old man, who was sunbathing on the spacious chair, smiled with a deep voice. He tapped the back of the chair gently with his finger and said with a smile, ¡°What do you want to ask this time?¡± Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. The old man in front of her exuded a temperament that made people feel close to him, but there was also a faint pressure. His face was kind and even his eyes were extremely kind. However, Yun Feng had a feeling that she couldn¡¯t get close to him easily. !! ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Meatball on her shoulder suddenly jumped up and looked at the old man with an extremely ferocious face. It had already bared its sharp teeth. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what Meatball was saying, she knew that it was extremely angry. ¡°Haha, why are you angry? I let you sleep for a while back then for your own good.¡± The old man looked at Meatball with a smile and said. Meatball¡¯s little head suddenly shook a few times. ¡°Nana, Nana! Nana, Nana!¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± The old man raised his brows and nced at Meatball. Seeing the interaction between the two of them, Yun Feng suddenly understood something. ¡°Sir, do you understand what Meatball is saying?¡± The old man was stunned. ¡°Meatball? Is that the name you gave it?¡± Meatball suddenly turned its little head to the side and snorted with its little nose. The old man shook his head and sighed. ¡°This name suits your current appearance. Kid, you still don¡¯t understand what it¡¯s saying?¡± What the old man said stumped Yun Feng. It seemed that Yun Feng should have understood what it was saying a long time ago. ¡°No, I still don¡¯t understand what Meatball said.¡± A glint of darkness shed through the old man¡¯s eyes. ¡°I see¡­ It seems that it¡¯s different from what I expected after all¡­¡± ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball bared its sharp teeth again unhappily. The old man chuckled. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t interfere with your business anymore.¡± Meatball finally grunted in satisfaction after hearing this and the cute look on its little face returned. Yun Feng frowned suspiciously. ¡°Sir, what exactly were you talking about just then?¡± The old manughed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t know. You¡¯ll know sooner orter. You¡¯ve reached the level of a God now. You¡¯re much faster than I thought. I was right about you.¡± Yun Feng tilted her head and nced at Meatball. Meatball blinked its big eyes innocently. Yun Feng sighed helplessly. If she didn¡¯t understand, so be it. This old man also said that she would understand one day. Yun Feng straightened her face. ¡°Sir, I indeed had some doubts when I came this time. I hope you can give me an answer.¡± The old man nodded in the chair and crossed his bark-like fingers. ¡°Speak.¡± Yun Feng took out the object that contained the aura of a God. The old man frowned slightly. Yun Feng handed the object to the old man. The old man took it and his ck eyes glittered. ¡°This aura¡­¡± ¡°Sir, have you seen the owner of this aura?¡± Yun Feng said quickly. The old man stared at it for a long time and slowly said, ¡°This aura came to the Foggy Forest before¡­ If I remember correctly, he entered with a member of the Yun family.¡± With the Yun family?! Yun Feng was stunned. So, the owner of this aura was an old friend of the Yun family? She entered the Foggy Forest with the Yun family, which meant¡­ he was an old friend of the Yun family on the East Continent! ¡°Thank you for your guidance, sir.¡± Yun Feng already had a rough idea in her mind. The old man returned the thing to Yun Feng and looked at her deeply. ¡°Kid, are you wearing a soul fragment on your neck?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. He could even see through this at a nce? ¡°It¡¯s my brother Yun Qi¡¯s remnant soul.¡± The old man suddenly became serious. ¡°The remnant soul¡­ They¡¯re really targeting the ancient families¡­¡± ¡°Do you mean that all of this is rted to some people?¡± Yun Feng looked gloomy. The old man was silent for a long time. ¡°Kid, thest time I saw you, you asked me about the mysterious organization. I said it¡¯s not time for you to know. And now, it¡¯s time for you to know.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s breath tightened. Even though the beast inside her body knew about it, it was even general information. However, if this old man in front of her knew about it, it would definitely be more detailed! The old man looked serious and had a different expression from before. ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t know when this group of people appeared on this continent. They were wearing the same ck robe with a unique pattern on it. They acted weirdly and their methods were cruel. Ever since they appeared, all kinds of things have happened on this continent.¡± ¡°What they do isn¡¯t on the surface. Their goal is families with special bloodlines among humans. As time passes, their goal isn¡¯t just humans, but also extends to the world of Magic Beasts.¡± ¡°They also collect the bloodlines of Magic Beasts?¡± The old man nodded. ¡°Ah Jin appearedst time because of them, and they didn¡¯t catch him. They have an inexplicable ability to control the dark elements. It¡¯s a mystery where they got this ability.¡± The mysterious organization wasn¡¯t just limited to the human world anymore. Compared to the bloodline among humans, the unique bloodline of Magic Beasts might be more tempting, but the Magic Beasts were so powerful. Those people were already strong enough to attack the Magic Beasts! Thinking of the Grade-6 God powerhouse who appearedst time, Yun Feng immediately felt a lot of pressure. ¡°They have the same code name, Blood Souls.¡± Blood Souls¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. Their style of doing things could be seen from the name. The old man looked at Yun Feng deeply. ¡°Blood Souls are very interested in the Yun family.¡± Chapter 1342 - 1342 Unable to Abandon (2) 1342 Unable to Abandon (2) Yun Feng became anxious. ¡°They took the soul of my ancestor, Yun Lan, away.¡± The old man sighed. ¡°Is that so¡­ No wonder you hate that organization so much, kid. However, I have to remind you that facing the Blood Souls with your current strength is undoubtedly like hitting a stone with an egg.¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists. ¡°I know.¡± The old man nodded gently. ¡°When you can face the Blood Souls, don¡¯t forget those people who can help you. You must have made a lot of unique friends along the way.¡± Faces shed through her mind. Yun Feng nodded. The old man chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. For now, you shouldn¡¯t fight the Blood Souls head-on. Avoid them if you can.¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder, sir.¡± Yun Feng already had a clear definition of that mysterious organization in her mind. She wouldn¡¯t feel confused anymore. Blood Souls¡­ One day, she would take back the ancestor¡¯s soul with her own hands! ¡°Their style of doing things is secretive and the ce where they gather is also very confidential. ording to my investigation, one of their strongholds is somewhere in the Endless Ocean.¡± The Endless Ocean! Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank. The stronghold of the Blood Souls was somewhere in the Endless Ocean¡­ Were they also very concerned about the secret of the Endless Ocean? Somewhere in the Endless Ocean¡­ The enthusiasm in Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly burnt. She would definitely return to the Endless Ocean. By then, she would definitely dig out this stronghold and destroy itpletely! ¡°Considering how much they value the Yun family, it¡¯s impossible for them to ce your ancestor¡¯s soul in the stronghold.¡± After the old man said that, Yun Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if it¡¯s their headquarters, I¡¯ll visit them in person one day!¡± The old man chuckled with a glint in the depths of his ck eyes. ¡°Kid, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°Please go ahead, sir.¡± ¡°Something happened to the griffins right now. They¡¯ve been looking for a four-winged griffin that left the group.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s breath couldn¡¯t help but tighten and she immediately became vignt. ¡°Sir, what do you mean?¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°I owe the griffins a favor. They need something from me, so I certainly have to return the favor.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I won¡¯t hand over my partner! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder gritted its teeth and roared. The old man was still smiling warmly. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s not up to you.¡± A beam of light suddenly jumped out of the old man¡¯s hand. Yun Feng¡¯s wind-element Ring of Contract couldn¡¯t help but fly out of Yun Feng¡¯s space and straight into the old man¡¯s hand. ¡°Lan Yi!¡± Yun Feng immediately rushed forward after seeing that, but the old man chuckled and waved his hand. An inexplicable barrier appeared out of thin air in front of Yun Feng! ¡°Lan Yi!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s fist hit the barrier fiercely and Meatball on her shoulder suddenly rushed forward, but its little body was bounced back firmly! ¡°Your power is only one percent of what it used to be right now. You can¡¯t break my blockade.¡± The old man chuckled at Meatball. Meatball gritted its teeth and roared, causing the fur all over its body to stand on end. At this moment, two strong men slowly walked out from behind the old man. A pair of huge wings appeared on their backs! They were members of the griffin race! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Feng looked at the barrier in front of her eyes. Why did things turn out like this? ¡°Lan Yi!¡± Yun Feng called out to Lan Yi in her mind, but their telepathicmunication had already been cut off. It was that old man! He cut it off! ¡°Xiao Feng! Brother Lan Yi is going to be taken away by them!¡± Yaoyao shouted anxiously. ¡°Bird man! Say something!¡± Little Fire¡¯s irritable and anxious voice also roared. In the end, Er Lei roared very unhappily, ¡°Yun Feng, let me out! I¡¯ll strike those bastards to death with lightning!¡± Yun Feng understood that the old man in front of her was hiding himself well. His identity was obviously not simple. That space blockade could offset Meatball¡¯s collision. This was the first time! If even Meatball couldn¡¯t break the space blockade, how could she¡­ The two griffins walked over with a gloomy expression and nced at Yun Feng with a sharp gaze. ¡°Human, I don¡¯t know how you got him, but he has to return to the griffins and ept the punishment of the griffins!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yun Feng suddenly roared. The light in the old man¡¯s hand suddenly enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s green Ring of Contract. Yun Feng only felt that something important was about to leave her! ¡°Crack!¡± A clear voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. It was the sound of the contract breaking. The contract between her and Lan Yi was forcibly broken! ¡°Xiao Feng, no!¡± Yaoyao was already crying. Little Fire and Er Lei were also stunned. ¡°How is that possible? The contract was forcibly broken!¡± ¡°Luckily, it¡¯s an equality contract. If it were a master-servant contract, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything.¡± The old man smiled casually. The Ring of Contract in his hand shattered and a beam of green light also jumped out abruptly. Lan Yi¡¯s slender body appeared and he looked at Yun Feng with his blue eyes. The expressions of the two griffins changed when they saw Lan Yi. Lan Yi said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The expressions of the two members of the Griffin n tightened and they didn¡¯t take a step forward. A four-winged Griffin had a supreme status among the griffins. If it weren¡¯t for the engraving on his cheeks, Lan Yi would be a respected existence among the griffins! ¡°Lan Yi!¡± Yun Feng shouted. Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes glittered. ¡°Don¡¯te to me.¡± Four wings suddenly appeared behind him, but one of them was thick green. The two griffins couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Your wings¡­¡± Lan Yi said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two members of the griffin n were both silent. Lan Yi spread his wings and flew into the sky without looking back. The two members of the griffin n followed closely behind. The three figures soon disappeared. Seeing that the three of them had already gone far, the old man waved his hand gently and the barrier in front of Yun Feng had already disappeared. Yun Feng stood there with a cold face. Even if she wanted to chase after them, she wouldn¡¯t be able to. The speed of the griffins was astonishing. The two people who came here to take Lan Yi away were also extraordinary. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball pounced forward with a ferocious look, but Yun Feng caught it in time. At this moment, Yun Feng looked extremely calm. ¡°Kid, your attitude has indeed changed.¡± The old man said with a smile. Meatball stuck its little head out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand and roared at the old man furiously, while Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s your real intention?¡± Chapter 1343 - 1343 Unable to Abandon (3) 1343 Unable to Abandon (3) The old man chuckled. ¡°The griffins are in the Eyrie, but the griffins aren¡¯t the only species in the Eyrie. The griffins don¡¯t like humans getting close. The Eyrie is in the area between the Shengyao Empire and the Ovey Empire on the East Continent. Whether you can find it or not depends on your ability.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The old man smiled lightly. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ll need the help of the griffins. This is an opportunity.¡± Yun Feng became anxious. ¡°Sir, who exactly are you?¡± The old man smiled happily after hearing this. He extended his withered finger and pointed at Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He¡¯ll certainly tell you who I am.¡± ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Meatball roared furiously. Yun Feng frowned. She didn¡¯t understand what Meatball was talking about at all. The old man looked at Meatball¡¯s extremely angry expression and became a bit delighted. ¡°As I said, griffins aren¡¯t the only group in the Eyrie. You must be extremely careful after you enter.¡± Yun Feng was silent for a while and finally thanked him. She held Meatball in her arms and left quickly without looking back. She had to find the Eyrie as quickly as possible! Yun Feng ran all the way out of the Foggy Forest, but Meatball still looked upset. ¡°Meatball, who is he?¡± Yun Feng asked. Meatball immediately said, ¡°Nana, nana, nana!¡± ¡°Little Fire, do you understand what Meatball said?¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message. Little Fire¡¯s helpless voice came. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t understand what it¡¯s talking about at all.¡± Meatball rolled its big eyes a few times and called Little Fire a few more times, but it still couldn¡¯t understand. In the end, Yun Feng gave up. Just as the old man said, she would know who Meatball was the day she understood him! ¡°Xiao Feng, what about Brother Lan Yi?¡± Yaoyao¡¯s worried voice sounded. ¡°Master will definitely find that bird man!¡± Little Fire roared. At this moment, Er Lei said, ¡°Yun Feng, that old man also said that the Eyrie is very dangerous and doesn¡¯t wee humans! He¡¯s a traitor of the griffin race. He¡¯ll cause trouble for you sooner orter. He should know this himself. It¡¯s a good thing that you canceled your contract with him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it! Brother Lan Yi doesn¡¯t want to leave Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao¡¯s sobbing voice came. Er Lei¡¯s frustrated voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯m just talking about the facts. That bastard is indeed not bad, but he¡¯ll cause trouble for Yun Feng. Yun Feng can contract with more powerful Magic Beasts with her current strength.¡± ¡°Idiot! You cameter. You don¡¯t know what the bird man and our master went through at all!¡± ¡°I dideter, but I know I won¡¯t cause trouble for Yun Feng!¡± ¡°Brother Lan Yi won¡¯t cause trouble for Xiao Feng. Brother Lan Yi has always been the calmest one¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about his identity as a traitor!¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking!¡± Yun Feng roared, and the three contracted Magic Beasts immediately fell silent. ¡°Er Lei, I know you¡¯re telling the truth. Lan Yi¡¯s identity as a traitor will indeed cause me trouble. It¡¯s indeed a good thing to cancel the contract with him. However!¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath and looked ahead with determination and scorching light shing in her ck eyes. ¡°I, Yun Feng, won¡¯t abandon any of my friends, especially you, who can live and die with me!¡± ¡°Xiao Feng¡­¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Little Fire and Yaoyao were touched in their minds. Er Lei cursed in a low voice in frustration, ¡°I knew you would say that. I¡¯ll take what I said just then for nothing.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not a rational person. Sometimes, I do things purely based on my feelings. I, Yun Feng, am just an ordinary person, a body of flesh and blood! I can be powerful because there are people in my heart that I want to protect desperately! You protected me, so I have to protect you too! You won¡¯t abandon me, and I won¡¯t abandon you!¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re right! We¡¯ll get that bird man back right now!¡± Little Fire roared excitedly. ¡°Right! We¡¯ll get Brother Lan Yi back!¡± ¡°What I said is for nothing. I don¡¯t care what you do!¡± ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball shouted loudly. Yun Fengughed loudly. ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll take Lan Yi back! I contracted him once, so I can certainly contract him a second time!¡± What the old man said just then shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Hot blood surged in her heart. This time, she wouldn¡¯t just fight for Lan Yi, but also the griffins! After the Ovey Empire and the Shengyao Empire divided up the territory of the Cashya Empire, the area of the two countries expanded a lot. The border between the two countries also changed. The Cashya Empire was in the middle of Ovey and Shengyao. After it was divided, the border between Shengyao and Ovey appeared on the original territory of the Cashya Empire. The border was usually formed by mountains, which were mostly barrennds. A barren mountain range of the Cashya Empire was the border area. However, it had be a ce where people came and went recently. It was said that someone found griffin footprints here. Yun Feng didn¡¯t need to ask at all. The news was spreading everywhere in Ovey and Shengyao. Yun Feng put on the Thousand Shadows Mask. Everyone on the East Continent knew her, so she certainly couldn¡¯t show her true face. And Meatball. Yun Feng originally wanted it to return to the bracelet space for a while, but Meatball was extremely unwilling to cooperate this time. Yun Feng had no choice but to use a spatial blockade to encircle Meatball. Meatball finallypromised. The Thousand Shadows Mask turned Yun Feng¡¯s originally outstanding face into an extremely ordinary face with some freckles. This face was brand new. The power of the Thousand Shadows Mask was that a new face would appear every time she put it on. It would definitely not be the same. Meatball stayed on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder quietly. The space blockade prevented others from seeing it at all and they could not hear any sound Meatball made, unless there was a powerhouse who was as strong as Yun Feng. When Yun Feng came to the ce where the news spread, she was surprised to find that a lot of people had alreadye. Many people had already arrived at the foot of the barren mountain range. There were a few tents. Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes and found that the royal family of Ovey and Shengyao had sent people here. There were also a lot of tamers and summoners. They were the two young people sent by Ovey and Shengyao at the Summoners¡¯ Convention. A few years had passed and they had already grown up back then. Their strength had made a further breakthrough, but they had only reached the Commander Level. Chapter 1344 - 1344 Unable to Abandon (4) 1344 Unable to Abandon (4) Yun Feng left the area where the crowd was gathered and chose a very remote ce. As soon as she sat down, she clearly felt a few obscure auras pouncing on her one after another. Yun Feng frowned slightly. It seemed that these ordinary people weren¡¯t the only ones who were attracted this time. There were even some powerhouses here. Among them¡­ were people at the Lord Level! Yun Feng wasn¡¯t surprised that a Lord-Level powerhouse appeared on the East Continent. The warriors on the East Continent were extremely strong. Their strength had increased after so many years. These auras should belong to those people in seclusion, or how would the royal family let them go? Yun Feng suppressed her aura to the Lord Level and let the few auras examine her one by one. These few obscure auras immediately retracted aftering into contact with Yun Feng¡¯s Lord Level aura and never tested her again. Yun Feng stood high and could see everything at the foot of the mountain. She would know what was going on at the foot of the mountain immediately. Yun Feng also knew that those people who were hiding certainly had the same thought as her. Griffins were a race with a special bloodline among the eagles. They were known for their speed and were the first choice mounts for tamers. They were also Magic Beasts that summoners liked and they were the type that could be sold at a high price on the market. Griffins rarely appeared and it was truly difficult for them to find traces of them, so they certainly couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. Yun Feng observed carefully for a day. Nobody here knew the exact entrance of the Eyrie. They only knew that there were traces of griffins here. People who came here also searched hard, but they didn¡¯t find any clues at all in this barren mountain range. Yun Feng looked at the barren mountain range in front of her and saw nothing as far as the eye could see. This was only the foot of the mountain. Perhaps there was another world deep in the mountain range. Yun Feng immediately decided to set off deeper into the barren mountain range. Once she moved, the few hidden Lord Level experts immediately took action. They followed Yun Feng into the barren mountain range. Those people guarding the foot of the mountain range were certainly unwilling to give up. They all sent out elite teams to enter the barren mountain range in front of them. Yun Feng went all the way into the mountain range. The deeper she went, the more suspicious she was in her mind. Was there really an Eyrie in this mountain range? Since the old man said that it was here, it was certainly true. However, the Eyrie would definitely not be discovered easily. Just like the Dragon Valley, some special method was needed to open the passage. Yun Feng turned around slightly. The few Lord Level experts behind her were indeed a bit annoying. While Yun Feng was thinking, she suddenly found that the few Lord Level experts behind her had already changed their direction! Yun Feng frowned. They followed her and certainly thought she knew something. Now that they changed their direction, it meant¡­ that they had discovered something! Did they notice a lone griffin? Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. It would be great if the griffins owed her a favor! Yun Feng quickly turned around and chased after those few Lords. Her aura also rose slowly. Those Lords basically couldn¡¯t notice her at all! ¡°Tut-tut, I didn¡¯t expect to meet a lone griffin here. We¡¯re indeed lucky.¡± A greedy voice came from ahead. Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly shed and she had already arrived nearby. She could see the scene in front of her at a nce. It was indeed a lone griffin. Even though his strength had already reached the Commander Level, he wasn¡¯t a threat at all in front of these Lords. ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­¡± The slightly skinny body stepped back in panic. He stared at the few greedy humans in front of him cautiously with a young face. His blue eyes were full of fear and his steps were also extremely panicked. ¡°Even though it¡¯s at the Commander Level, it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s a griffin¡­ Such a mount is quite good!¡± The few Lord Level warriors stuck out their tongues and licked their lips greedily. The Commander Level griffin in front of them was a treasure in their eyes, but there was only one. They had a tacit understanding about ownership. Naturally, whoever had the strength would get it! The griffin, which had turned into a young man while meeting the greedy gazes in front of him, bit his lips. A beam of green light suddenly appeared, and then the griffin¡¯s original body appeared. Yun Feng looked at this griffin from afar. It wasn¡¯t small, but it wasn¡¯t as big as Lan Yi¡¯s original body. The griffin pped its white wings fiercely and was about to rush into the sky! ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s running!¡± The few Lord Level experts immediately attacked when they saw that. Their Lord Level fighting energy rushed into the sky one after another. No matter how fast a Commander Level griffin flew, it couldn¡¯t be faster than a Lord Level attack! The figure that had just flown into the sky suddenly fell with spots of blood! ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to escape!¡± A few Lord Level experts immediately rushed forward. A glint of sorrow shed through the eyes of the griffin that fell from the sky. The few Lord Level attacks had already severely injured him. He couldn¡¯t fly even if he wanted to! He could only be tamed by humans! The few Lords were focused on the griffin in front of them and didn¡¯t expect a figure toe from the sky at all. A powerful and fierce aura suddenly came. The few Lords turned around slightly and saw a slender figure shing over. Their pupils shrank! The aura was like a heavy punch that smashed into the chests of these few Lords. In an instant, the lives of the few Lords were taken away and they all died! The few Lord Level bodies fell from the sky fiercely, causing a lot of dust when they hit the ground. Their expressions all froze on the distortion in the end. The griffin, which was severely injured, also fell from the sky and fell on the ground in a sorry state. Looking at the few people on the ground who were instantly taken away, it was a bit surprised. Then, it keenly noticed an aura approaching. The griffin suddenly raised its head and saw an extremely ordinary human walking over. There was self-mockery in its eyes. That was just another greedy but powerful person. It couldn¡¯t get rid of such a fate after all¡­ Yun Feng looked at the griffin on the ground with a gloomy face and knew that it thought she was the same type as these people. She chuckled and squatted down. Yun Feng¡¯s hand slowly approached. The griffin¡¯s body suddenly shivered. It stepped back a bit nervously as Yun Feng covered its wound with a faint smile with her hand without hesitation. Faint water elements flowed out and covered the wound. The griffin widened its eyes in shock and looked at Yun Feng. She was healing its wound! Then, the griffinughed at itself. She probably didn¡¯t want her mount to be injured at all, or it would affect her image. She was so confident to treat it because she knew that it couldn¡¯t escape from her at all. Chapter 1345 - 1345 Unable to Abandon (5) 1345 Unable to Abandon (5) Yun Feng observed the griffin¡¯s expression secretly and chuckled in her mind. Did he know that his thoughts were written on his face? This griffin was truly innocent. The human and the beast remained silent. Yun Feng¡¯s water element healed his wound in a very short time. After treating the wound, Yun Feng retracted her hand, stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already recovered, go back quickly.¡± The griffin on the ground was stunned. He was truly shocked this time. This human let him go? Yun Feng wanted tough when she saw his dumbfounded expression. She turned around and her body shed, disappearing. The griffin on the ground stood up from the ground and stretched his wings to examine his body again. His injuries had all recovered! The griffin pped his wings abruptly and his body had already flown to the sky. After circling in the sky for a while, he swooped down and a beam of green light enveloped the griffin¡¯s body. The griffin¡¯s body became that of a handsome young man andnded on the ground. He didn¡¯t want to owe humans a favor! The handsome young man gritted his teeth and followed Yun Feng in the same direction. It had already been two days. Yun Feng had been searching this mountain range carefully for two days, but she still didn¡¯t have any clue about the location of the Eyrie. Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect the young griffin she saved back then to take her to the Eyrie. Yun Feng, who was moving forward, suddenly stopped and looked back with her ck eyes. A keen aura also stopped and dodged to the side. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. This aura had already been following her for a while. It didn¡¯t have any hostility towards her, but what exactly did it want from her? She flipped her hand quietly and a ball of bright fire appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s palm. She turned her body sideways and a ball of fire directly rushed out! ¡°Argh!¡± An exmation sounded. Then, a figure rushed out in a sorry state. ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless! I was almost burnt to death by you!¡± Yun Feng looked at the handsome young man in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s you? You haven¡¯t gone back yet?¡± The young man was stunned. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± ¡°W-Who said I¡¯m following you? I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m going the same way as you!¡± ¡°The same way?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows again. The young man¡¯s fair face suddenly turned a bit red and he looked at Yun Feng with his clear blue eyes. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to owe anyone a favor!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and continued walking forward without saying anything. The handsome young man followed her indifferently after being discovered. ¡°Hey, human! What are you looking for? I¡¯ll help you find it!¡± Yun Feng ignored the noisy griffin behind her. Even though Yun Feng was as old as him on the surface, Yun Feng¡¯s current strength was enough for her to call him a junior. The handsome young man couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated when he saw Yun Feng ignore him. ¡°Human, I¡¯m talking to you. I can help you! I don¡¯t want to owe you a favor!¡± Yun Feng originally thought that he would leave after following her for a while, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so persistent. He seemed to be thinking that he would continue following her until the end if she didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng stopped and turned around. ¡°You don¡¯t want to owe me a favor?¡± The handsome young man nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°If you want to return the favor, tell me where the entrance to the Eyrie is.¡± The handsome young man suddenly became vignt. ¡°You want to go to the Eyrie? Why are you going there?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. You just need to tell me the entrance to the Eyrie.¡± The handsome young man sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I won¡¯t tell you!¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t follow me.¡± The handsome young man was stunned. Yun Feng had already ignored him and walked forward. The handsome young man gritted his teeth and suddenly shouted, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to owe you a favor!¡± Yun Feng shook her head helplessly. After walking for a long time, the young man still followed behind Yun Feng persistently. ¡°Human! Why exactly are you going to the Eyrie?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to answer him at first, but this young man seemed to be addicted to asking. He seemed to know that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would kill others recklessly with her strength. He was much bolder. In the end, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She turned around and found that the young man had a mischievous smile. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I certainly have my own business when I go to the Eyrie.¡± ¡°If you tell me why you¡¯re going to the Eyrie, I can tell you the entrance of the Eyrie. Even if you¡¯re a supreme powerhouse, you won¡¯t be able to find the Eyrie at all if you keep searching.¡± The young man raised the corners of his mouth mischievously, as if he really wasn¡¯t afraid of Yun Feng. Yun Feng raised her brows. What the young man said was true. She had searched for so many days and still hadn¡¯t found the entrance of the Eyrie. Apparently, the Eyrie was the same as the Dragon Valley. Perhaps only people inside the Eyrie could open it. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Eyrie to find a friend.¡± ¡°A friend?¡± The young man frowned. ¡°How can humans be friends with Magic Beasts?¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m indeed going to find a friend.¡± The young man sneered. ¡°If he¡¯s your friend, tell me his name.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. ¡°My friend¡¯s name is Lan Yi.¡± The young man¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. ¡°Lan Yi? You¡¯re¡­¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°It seems that you know me?¡± The young man¡¯s facial features were a bit distorted as he stared at Yun Feng with his blue eyes. ¡°You were Uncle Yi¡¯s master?¡± Uncle Yi? Yun Feng pondered this title. It seemed that this little griffin had an unusual connection with Lan Yi. The handsome young man sized Yun Feng up for a long time and seemed to have made up his mind in the end. Suddenly, a beam of green light appeared and the griffin¡¯s original body appeared again. ¡°Come up!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The young man roared, ¡°Come up! I¡¯ll take you to the Eyrie!¡± ¡°No need. Just lead the way in the front and I¡¯ll follow behind.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently, but the young man sneered in disdain. ¡°If you don¡¯t sit on my back, you can forget about entering the Eyrie for the rest of your life.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and nced at it. She jumped onto the griffin¡¯s back without hesitation and found that the muscles all over the griffin¡¯s body seemed to be tightened in an instant. Yun Feng chuckled secretly. The griffin¡¯s wings shook abruptly and its body had already left the ground. After a few more tremors, it had already jumped into the sky. Yun Feng stood on the back of this griffin that was obviously flying a bit unsteadily because of nervousness and said with a lowugh, ¡°Lan Yi flies much more steadily than you do.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve let a human climb on my back!¡± A furious roar came. The griffin¡¯s body swayed a few more times. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. She looked at the sky that was getting higher and higher with her ck eyes. Her altitude was still rising. Yun Feng looked at the clouds around her. It turned out the Eyrie wasn¡¯t on the ground, but in the sky! Chapter 1346 - 1346 Unable to Abandon (6) 1346 Unable to Abandon (6) ¡°Sit tight!¡± Yun Feng looked ahead with her ck eyes and only saw light hidden behind a floating cloud. As the griffin sped up, Yun Feng keenly felt the change of space. The Eyrie, they were here! After the space shook, Yun Feng saw apletely different world in her eyes. There were endless mountains in her sight, as if the horizontal line on the ground had already connected to the sky. There were countless thick clouds between the rolling mountains and many mountains were shrouded in thick fog. At a nce, she seemed to be in a paradise, but it was lessfortable and more spacious and lofty. She didn¡¯t expect the Eyrie in the sky to be such a magnificent scene. Yun Feng stood on the back of the griffin and looked at everything in front of her eyes with her ck eyes. It seemed surreal. !! ¡°Restrain your aura. There are different races in the Eyrie and they¡¯re not very friendly to humans. I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble along the way!¡± The young griffin turned around slightly and nced at Yun Feng with his sharp eyes. Yun Feng chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯ve certainly considered this. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The young griffin was a bit embarrassed after hearing that. Yun Feng sat down. The back of the griffin wasn¡¯t as wide as Lan Yi¡¯s. The flight that wasn¡¯t very stable to begin with shook violently again because of Yun Feng¡¯s change of movement. The smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth became deeper. The young griffin grunted softly as his wings pped quickly and forcefully and he suddenly sped up. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want another storm on the way back to the n. Meatball had never been free on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. After arriving at the griffin n, Yun Feng unsealed the space. Meatball wiggled its chubby little body happily and took a deep breath before exhaling again, looking very cute. Yun Feng chuckled softly and touched its soft face with her finger. Meatball looked around with its big ck eyes, as if it was very interested. Yun Feng remained absolutely quiet along the way and she carefully restrained her aura and suppressed it. The deeper she went into the Eyrie, the more Yun Feng felt an inexplicable pressure. There were many different races living in the Eyrie and powerful auras also appeared faintly. There were Magic Beasts that were stronger than Yun Feng here and there were definitely a lot of them. Once Yun Feng was discovered here, the consequences would be unimaginable. The young Griffin increased his speed and Yun Feng became even more careful. Even Meatball didn¡¯t make a sound and was very quiet. ¡°The griffin n is up ahead. Hide your aura well.¡± The young griffin said as his body suddenly dived. Yun Feng nodded and suppressed her aura to the greatest extent. The young griffin¡¯s body suddenly dived into a cave. His body was only half a meter away from the ground as he slid forward. After passing through the darkness in the cave, a beam of light suddenly pierced Yun Feng¡¯s eyes! The young griffin also jumped up! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. After adapting to the strong light, she finally saw everything in front of her eyes. There were huge bushes that reached into the sky and many huge vines hanging from the trees, as dense as a tropical rain forest. She raised her ck eyes and saw countless houses that looked like nests on the dense bushes. Some were big and some were small. And deep in the bushes should be the core members of the griffins. The young griffin walked on the edge carefully with Yun Feng. Yun Feng could see the griffins flying through the dense bushes from time to time. The young griffin was very nervous. The muscles all over his body were tight and his body rose and fell in the towering giant tree, as if he was avoiding something carefully. The route he flew on was also remote. After flying so carefully, the body of the young griffin suddenly rose. Yun Feng saw a nest building not far above her head. The young griffinnded carefully and Yun Feng also jumped down. ¡°Go in quickly!¡± A beam of green light appeared. The young griffin appeared and pushed Yun Feng in quickly with both hands. Then, he covered the outside of the nest with the vines carefully and was a bit relieved. Yun Feng stood in the nest and looked around with her ck eyes. The space in the nest was very small, but it could amodate two people. ¡°This is your home?¡± Yun Feng asked. The young griffin guarded the door carefully for a while. After confirming that it was safe, he turned around and walked in. ¡°It¡¯s my nest. Don¡¯t use the words of humans here.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and Meatball on her shoulder grunted. The young man finally saw Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and couldn¡¯t help narrowing his blue eyes. ¡°The one on your shoulder better not make any big noise here. Even though this is the outermost area, griffins have astonishing hearing.¡± Meatball suddenly showed its sharp teeth and grinned ferociously at the young griffin. However, the young griffin seemed to be raising the corners of his mouth and didn¡¯t care at all. He sat on the ground. ¡°Stay here first. I¡¯ll help you think of a way to meet Uncle Yi.¡± Yun Feng also sat down. ¡°You seem close to Lan Yi. What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± The young griffin looked at Yun Feng. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anything about the griffins. You¡¯re only here for Uncle Yi. You don¡¯t need to know anything else. Don¡¯t even think about interfering with the griffins¡¯ business.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. This little griffin was quite hostile to her. It seemed that it could bring her here entirely for Lan Yi. As a traitor, Lan Yi would probably have a hard time if he was brought back to the griffin race, or this little griffin wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to bring her into the Eyrie, the territory of the griffin race. As a four-winged griffin, Lan Yi had a noble status among the griffins. This little griffin called Lan Yi Uncle Yi so affectionately. His bloodline had never been low. If she was right, this little griffin shouldn¡¯t have appeared in such a border area. There must be something unspeakable inside the griffin race. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. She didn¡¯t want to care about the griffins¡¯ business. She only came here for Lan Yi. She didn¡¯t want to interfere with anything else. Suddenly, a cry resounded in the sky. The blue eyes of the young griffin glittered as he quickly walked to the entrance of the nest and stuck his head out carefully. The loud eagle cries came one after another, like a horn. After the five consecutive sounds, Yun Feng clearly heard the sound of the wings of the griffins pping and flying around, as if all the griffins were moving. Chapter 1347 - 1347 Swearing to Clear His Name of Betrayal (1) 1347 Swearing to Clear His Name of Betrayal (1) ¡°This is the order from the king to gather all the nsmen. I¡¯ll go there first. Stay here obediently and don¡¯t go out!¡± The young griffin stared at Yun Feng with his blue eyes, fearing that she would run around. Yun Feng chuckled softly. ¡°Got it. It wasn¡¯t easy for me toe here. I certainly won¡¯t go out easily.¡± The young griffin was startled. Then, he pursed his lips and pushed aside the bushes outside the nest with one hand, sticking his entire body out. Then, a pair of wings appeared on his back. After the pping sound of the wings, the young man¡¯s body had already left this ce. Meatball turned its little head to the side indifferently and snorted a few times. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. The sound of griffins pping their wings came from outside from time to time. It seemed that something big must have happened among the griffins, or they wouldn¡¯t have gathered the entire n. Did this have something to do with Lan Yi? Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball cried softly as its little body nuzzled Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. Yun Feng came back to herself. At this moment, an unfamiliar deep voice suddenly came from outside the nest. There were two of them! Yun Feng held her breath and clenched her fist. The space immediately sealed her entire body. At the same time, the bushes outside the nest were also lifted by a spear in an instant! Yun Feng sat there and looked at the two griffin nsmen who stuck their heads in with her ck eyes. Judging from their clothes and the weapons they casually held, they should be patrolmen. As expected, the two griffin nsmen stuck their heads in and put down the bushes after taking a look, but they didn¡¯t go far. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we caught that traitor this time.¡± ¡°I thought that traitor had already disappeared after so many years, but he was still brought back!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. They were talking about Lan Yi? Was the gathering this time really rted to Lan Yi? ¡°The king must be d that the traitor was caught.¡± ¡°Hemitted such a serious crime back then. The king should have killed him right away. I didn¡¯t expect him to escape.¡± ¡°The king won¡¯t miss the opportunity this time. The gathering this time is to let that traitor die in front of all his nsmen!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart raced. Lan Yi was going to be killed in front of all the griffins? Meatball¡¯s ck eyes glittered too. It scratched Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder gently with its little ws. The two people outside said a few more words, as if they had finished the inspection. They were going back to the scene and didn¡¯t want to miss the fun of killing the traitor. Yun Feng waited patiently for a while. After confirming that the two of them were far away, she punched the ground where she was sitting fiercely. The nest suddenly shook a few times. ¡°Nana, Fengfeng, na.¡± Meatball looked at Yun Feng very worriedly. Yun Feng sneered as she stood up and lifted the bushes. In a sh, she stood in the sky outside and looked at the depths of the huge bushes withyers of anger surging in her ck eyes! Even though she had promised that the griffin wouldn¡¯t go out, she couldn¡¯t wait anymore right now! Her appearance would definitely cause an uproar, but it didn¡¯t matter! The most important thing was that Lan Yi was fine! ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists fiercely and her body had already disappeared like the wind, turning into a shadow as she rushed into the depths of the bushes! The towering bushes formed a huge shade. The end of the bushes couldn¡¯t be seen, as if they had already reached into the clouds. Yun Feng moved forward quickly and paid close attention to the surrounding scenery. After passing through an especially dense bushes in front of her, Yun Feng¡¯s eyes widened. There was a hall that was very simr to humans¡¯ on a t emptynd. This must be where the core members of the griffins were located. All the members of the griffins had already gathered on that square at this moment and the young man who waspletely restrained by chains and had dark blue patterns on one side of his cheek was Lan Yi! Yun Feng immediately used the space blockade to approach carefully. She had already keenly felt that the few people sitting in front of Lan Yi were extraordinary, especially those sitting in the middle. Even if Yun Feng was a God-Level powerhouse, she would be discovered if she got any closer. By then, not only would she not be able to save Lan Yi, but she would also cause unnecessary trouble. By then, it would be even more impossible for her to take Lan Yi away. Yun Feng wanted to take Lan Yi away openly and gain the favor of the griffins at the same time, but this was extremely difficult for Yun Feng right now. Things had already developed far faster than she expected! The king of the griffins was so anxious to deal with Lan Yi! Yun Feng carefully hid in a hidden corner, at the edge of a distance that couldn¡¯t be discovered. Now wasn¡¯t the time for her to attack. She had to wait and see. The young griffin, who brought Yun Feng into the nest, stood at the back. He didn¡¯t look good and looked anxious and uneasy. He looked around, as if he didn¡¯t expect that Lan Yi would be executed this time! If something really happened to Uncle Yi this time, it would be meaningless for him to bring that human in! The young man looked around nervously. How could he leave this ce safely and go back to tell that human? While the young griffin was worried, he didn¡¯t know that Yun Feng had already snuck here. She was in a corner not far behind him, paying close attention to everything in front of her eyes. Lan Yi was restrained by the iron chains, but didn¡¯t look panicked at all. He was solemn and calm. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel proud when she saw this. This was Lan Yi, such a calm Lan Yi! Lan Yi looked at all the griffin nsmen in front of him coldly with his blue eyes. At this moment, the man sitting in the middle behind him stood up. His body was elegant and handsome, but there was a hint of viciousness in his eyes, especially when he looked at Lan Yi. The man stood up and all the griffins lowered their heads piously. Yun Feng knew that this should be the king of the griffins. His strength had reached the level of a God, surpassing hers! The few older people sitting around him were all at the level of a God! The Griffin King slowly walked to Lan Yi and stared at him with the same blue eyes. The corners of his mouth slowly curled up and viciousness shed deep in his eyes, as if he had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Lan Yi also smiled coldly in return. ¡°You hid yourself really well, but didn¡¯t you fall into my hands in the end?¡± The corners of Lan Yi¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. ¡°You know very well how you got to this position. I¡¯m still your nightmare, aren¡¯t I?¡± Chapter 1348 - 1348 Swearing to Clear His Name of Betrayal (2) 1348 Swearing to Clear His Name of Betrayal (2) The Griffin King¡¯s expression waspletely cold. His eyes glittered as he turned around and said loudly, ¡°Today, the traitor that the Griffins have been looking for for years has finally been caught. The humiliation of the Griffins will bepletely washed away today!¡± The griffins all raised their heads and agreed with him loudly. The Griffin King chuckled. ¡°It was my fault that he escapedst time. This time, I¡¯m going to kill him with my own hands. The griffins can¡¯t have any stain!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Don¡¯t leave any stains!¡± The griffins all shouted excitedly. The young griffin¡¯s face was slightly pale. What should he do right now? If he didn¡¯t do anything, Uncle Yi would really be killed on the spot! Hearing the shouts of the griffins, Lan Yi¡¯s smile became even colder. The corners of the Griffin King¡¯s mouth curled up in satisfaction as he slowly turned around. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping this time! I¡¯m going to finish you off with my own hands this time!¡± After saying that, a beam of green light suddenly surrounded his hands. After the green light disappeared, a pair of sharp eagle ws appeared! Light shed at the tip of the eagle w. The Griffin King¡¯s w was going to pierce into Lan Yi¡¯s chest and dig out his heart! Lan Yi sneered and looked into the distance with his ck eyes. A glint of darkness shed in his blue eyes and he suddenly felt an extremely familiar fluctuation next to him. Lan Yi turned around in surprise and stared at a certain spot with his blue eyes. That familiar aura fluctuation¡­ Could it be¡­ No, how was that possible? The Griffin King¡¯s w had alreadynded and was about to pierce through the skin on Lan Yi¡¯s chest. The young griffin couldn¡¯t help but stand up. Before he did anything, a fierce aura suddenly appeared! ¡°If you want to touch him, go through me first!¡± A beautiful voice cut through the sky. The Griffin King¡¯s eagle eyes shrank fiercely. Human! A figure descended with a powerful God aura. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength turned into a whip with a cold face andshed at the Griffin King¡¯s eagle w fiercely. The Griffin King retreated slightly. Yun Feng shed in front of Lan Yi and waved her hand, breaking all the chains on Lan Yi¡¯s body! ¡°Human, it¡¯s a human!¡± The griffins were confused. All the griffins looked at the human who suddenly appeared in shock. The few elders of the griffins immediately got up. The Griffin King stood there and sized Yun Feng up carefully with his eagle eyes, not doing anything reckless. ¡°Master, you¡­¡± Lan Yi was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Yun Feng in front of him dumbfoundedly. How did shee here? How exactly did she get into the Eyrie? What exactly¡­ Yun Feng stood in front of Lan Yi and looked at the few God-Level experts of the griffin race in front of her with her ck eyes, as well as the Griffin King standing behind her. Both parties didn¡¯t do anything and were a bit afraid of each other. The young griffin heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Yun Feng and he also sat down. Thank goodness, thank goodness¡­ Uncle Yi¡¯s master came¡­ ¡°Human, how exactly did you enter the nest and sneak into the griffin n?¡± The few elders of the griffin n all looked vicious. A human had sneaked in here silently. If she didn¡¯t show up voluntarily, they wouldn¡¯t be able to detect her at all. What exactly was the purpose of this human? Yun Feng sneered. ¡°I¡¯m only here for my friend Lan Yi. Nothing else.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Leave the territory of the griffins quickly! Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± The few elders of the griffins all shouted loudly. Yun Fengughed loudly! ¡°I won¡¯t leave without my friend!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take your life!¡± The few griffin elders looked vicious. The four God-Level powerhouses had already attacked Yun Feng together! ¡°Master, be careful!¡± Lan Yi grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s wrist and led her to avoid one of the attacks. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Even though we¡¯ve uncontracted, our tacit understanding is still there.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe find me back then? Master, you¡­¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°As I said, I¡¯m here for my friend. I¡¯m leaving with my friend!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes glittered fiercely as an unknown feeling flowed from the bottom of his heart. The Griffin King looked at Yun Feng and Lan Yi and smiled viciously. ¡°Elders, you don¡¯t have to show mercy. Kill them!¡± The attacks of the four God Level experts immediately became much faster and fiercer. Griffins were known for their speed. The attacks of the four God Level experts were like gusts of wind. Even if they could dodge one of them, they might not be able to dodge two of them! The wings on Lan Yi¡¯s back spread out and he carried Yun Feng to dodge with difficulty. Yun Feng looked up and saw the blood stains on the wings. Her pupils shrank abruptly! ¡°They tortured you?¡± Lan Yi sneered. ¡°This is nothing.¡± ¡°Human, give me your life!¡± The four elders locked Lan Yi and Yun Feng in four directions. Yun Feng smiled coldly and pushed away Lan Yi¡¯s protection. ¡°You want my life? Let¡¯s see if you have the ability!¡± She flipped her hand and three Rings of Contract appeared! Three dazzling lights appeared in front of all the griffin nsmen. All the contracted Magic Beasts of the fire, water and lightning elements appeared! ¡°A summoner!¡± The four elders all shouted loudly when they saw this. The pupils of the Griffin King also shrank. This human was a summoner! ¡°A summoner, she¡¯s a summoner!¡± The griffin nsmen were shocked and retreated one after another. The young griffin standing behind couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dumbfounded when he saw the scene in front of his eyes. That human was a multi-element summoner. She was so powerful! ¡°Brother Lan Yi!¡± Yaoyao appeared and immediately smiled happily when she saw that Lan Yi was safe. Little Fire burst intoughter when it saw Lan Yi¡¯s appearance. ¡°Bird man, I knew you would be fine!¡± Seeing Lan Yi¡¯s bloodstained wings, Er Lei snorted and didn¡¯t say anything. Lan Yi smiled lightly and touched Yaoyao¡¯s little head. ¡°Sorry for worrying you.¡± ¡°As members of the same n, you¡¯re still arguing with each other. The griffins are just so-so,¡± said Er Lei in disdain as he looked at the four elders in the four corners. ¡°Did you do it?¡± The four elders all held their breath. Yaoyao and Little Fire were also enraged after hearing that. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll roast all of you today!¡± The eyes of the Griffin King glittered. The situation had changed drastically. A summoner with three contracted Magic Beasts was quite powerful! However, he couldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to kill Lan Yi! ¡°Kill all humans who trespass on the Griffins¡¯ territory!¡± The Griffin King immediately roared. The four elders didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. Four attacks came from all directions, targeting everyone in the middle! Chapter 1349 - 1349 Swearing to Clear His Name of Betrayal (3) 1349 Swearing to Clear His Name of Betrayal (3) Yun Feng sneered. Little Fire, Yaoyao and Er Lei each released powerful magic elements and fought back! ¡°Boom!¡± An earth-shattering sound sounded. The other members of the griffin all dodged. The huge elemental energy shock wave spread out fiercely and directly knocked down the bushes on the outermost level! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sound of the huge bush falling made the hearts of the griffin nsmen tremble fiercely. What a powerful force! And it was the aftermath! In the dust, the Griffin King suddenly descended from the sky and shed the dust with his sharp ws. How dare this human cause trouble here? He must dig out her heart! Yun Feng was indeed the one who fought the Griffin King after cutting through the dust, but she was smiling coldly! !! ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Yun Feng raised her red lips as an elemental ball of three colors spun in her hand! The three elements jumping on it were roaring faintly and the terrifying pressure from the fused elements made the pupils of the Griffin King shrink! Wings immediately appeared on its back and shook hard. The Griffin King wanted to escape quickly! With coldness at the corners of her mouth, Yun Feng quickly pushed the elemental ball in her hand. When the Griffin King quickly retreated, what appeared in front of his eyes was the brightness of fused elements. Yun Feng raised her red lips and said ¡°explode¡± gently. The fused elements suddenly exploded in the sky! ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The four elders all shouted loudly when they saw this. Ignoring the terrifying aftermath of the fused energy, they rushed in without caring about their safety. Yun Feng looked at the Griffin King with her ck eyes. She couldn¡¯t possibly kill the Griffin King. As expected, a ck shadow rose to the sky. It was the Griffin King in a sorry state! Yun Feng looked up. The Griffin King was stronger than her. Her fusion of three elements would only hurt him a bit, but he should know that she wasn¡¯t easy to bully. The Griffin King fell from the sky in a sorry state. A few feathers had already fallen from the sky slowly and there were many tiny wounds on his body and face. The Griffin King looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes with viciousness shing through them. Yun Feng asked the other three contracted Magic Beasts not to act rashly. This was the territory of the griffins. Even though they had the upper hand for a while, she would be the one who would suffer if they really fought. She couldn¡¯t fight with the entire griffin n alone! Yun Feng knew that she should stop. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to offend the griffins. I¡¯m only here as a friend. I don¡¯t have any other intention,¡± said Yun Feng loudly. If she really had other purposes, Yun Feng would¡¯ve made a move secretly with her strength. The Griffin King and the elders certainly knew that nobody would get an advantage if they fought head-on. Seeing that Yun Feng was giving in, the tense atmosphere finally eased. ¡°Human, is your so-called friend the traitor?¡± The Griffin King said with an extremely dignified voice. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Indeed. I¡¯m here for Lan Yi.¡± ¡°You want to take this traitor away? Let me tell you clearly, that¡¯s impossible!¡± The Griffin King said angrily, but Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Traitor. What exactly did Lan Yi do to deserve the title of traitor?¡± ¡°This is the griffin n¡¯s business. Humans aren¡¯t allowed to interfere!¡± The four elders said unhappily. Yun Feng was still smiling indifferently. ¡°As I said, Lan Yi is my friend. My friend¡¯s business is my business!¡± ¡°Yun Feng, Yun¡­¡± The Griffin King and the four elders were all startled. This human was a member of the Yun family? ¡°Your Majesty, did our ancestor say that if we meet a member of the Yun family, we¡­¡± The four elders all looked at the Griffin King. The Griffin King frowned and looked at Yun Feng. He didn¡¯t expect this human to be a member of the Yun family. Was Lan Yi going to escape this time? ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. He killed my brother with his own hands. That¡¯s his crime!¡± Killing their own kind? Yun Feng sneered in her mind. She didn¡¯t believe that Lan Yi would do such a thing at all. After such a long time of interaction, if she still didn¡¯t understand the personality of her contracted Magic Beasts, she would really let down Lan Yi! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there should be a witness back then. Who saw Lan Yi kill his own kind with their own eyes?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s question made Lan Yi¡¯s eyes glitter. The griffins also stirred slightly. Yun Feng nced down with her ck eyes. ¡°Can that witness back then step up?¡± The Griffins looked at each other. The Griffin King said coldly, ¡°When my brother died miserably, Lan Yi was with him and was covered in blood! There was no one else at the scene except him. Isn¡¯t that enough to exin everything?¡± ¡°Griffin King, don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a way to frame someone? I don¡¯t know the situation at that time, but I know that seeing is believing! Once a traitor is charged with the crime of killing his own kind, it¡¯ll be a mark on him in his entire life. Since the crime of killing his own kind is so big, isn¡¯t it too reckless of the Griffin King to brand him as a traitor so easily?¡± The Griffin King looked fierce. ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s not your ce to tell me what to do in the Griffin n!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not telling you what to do. Whether it¡¯s humans or Magic Beasts, fairness is what matters! Doesn¡¯t it seem questionable about what happened back then? You used him so easily. You¡¯re not just sloppy, are you, Griffin King?¡± The four elders all frowned. ¡°There were indeed some doubts about this back then. We dealt with the matter in a hurry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for the king¡¯s order, we wouldn¡¯t havee to such a conclusion so easily.¡± The Griffin King was enraged when he heard the conversation between the four elders, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°However, it¡¯s been so long. It¡¯ll be a bit difficult to investigate further.¡± The four elders said. Fierceness shed through the Griffin King¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng turned this matter around with her tongue! Even though the king of the griffins had a supreme status, the four elders couldn¡¯t be ignored. The two parties could be said to be bnced. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Since it¡¯s rted to Lan Yi, I certainly have to help. The mark of the traitor doesn¡¯t belong to him.¡± ¡°However, this is a matter of our n. You, a human being, shouldn¡¯t interfere¡­¡± The four elders all disagreed with this. Little Fire snorted on the side. ¡°Master doesn¡¯t want anything from the Griffins at all. If it weren¡¯t for this bird man, Master wouldn¡¯t havee here at all!¡± Chapter 1350 - 1350 Swearing to Clear His Name of Betrayal (4) 1350 Swearing to Clear His Name of Betrayal (4) ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Yaoyao nodded hard on the side. They bullied Brother Lan Yi like this. Damn it! The four elders couldn¡¯t help but look embarrassed. If Yun Feng, who was at the God Level, really liked something, she could have attacked. However, as they said, she indeed didn¡¯t have any other thoughts other than Lan Yi. This time, it looked like the griffins were thinking too much. ¡°We can¡¯t let humans interfere with the internal affairs of the n!¡± The Griffin King couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and roared. The four elders also frowned tightly. At this moment, a figure stood up. ¡°I agree!¡± The four elders and the Griffin King all looked over. The Griffin King was stunned. It was this kid! The young griffin stood straight and looked at the four elders and the Griffin King with his blue eyes. ¡°I agree to let her interfere with my father¡¯s business. I don¡¯t think anyone is more qualified to decide this matter than me!¡± !! ¡°You¡­¡± The Griffin King gritted his teeth in anger. The four elders remained silent. Yun Feng raised her brows. This young man had such an identity? Lan Yi nced at the young man and sighed softly with too much helplessness. ¡°Since he¡¯s already said so, we have no reason to stop her.¡± The four elders finally said. The Griffin King suddenly narrowed his eyes. The young griffin stood there straight, looking very nervous. The four elders looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Human, you must know your limits among the Griffins.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. The four elders turned around and faced the Griffin King. ¡°Your Majesty, if this matter isn¡¯t resolved easily, there will definitely be chaos in the n.¡± The Griffin King looked at the reaction of the Griffins. What Yun Feng said just then had already made the Griffins suspicious. In the end, the Griffin King gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If this human goes overboard in this matter, I won¡¯t hold back!¡± After saying that coldly, a pair of huge wings suddenly appeared on the Griffin King¡¯s back. He spread his wings and flew high, disappearing instantly! The four elders all sighed softly and looked at Yun Feng deeply. ¡°This has always been a stain in the griffin n. As a four-winged griffin, it¡¯s even more unforgivable for Lan Yi to do such a thing. Back then, we¡­¡± The four elders nced at the tattoo on Lan Yi¡¯s cheek and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to care about the internal affairs of the Griffins. Don¡¯t worry. This matter concerns Lan Yi. After clearing Lan Yi¡¯s name, I¡¯ll certainly leave.¡± The four elders were startled and they all smiled wryly. ¡°Lan Yi is carrying the mark of a traitor right now. He can¡¯t walk around the n casually. He must be watched.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll follow the rules of the Griffins, but¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°If Lan Yi is hurt again, I can¡¯t promise what I¡¯ll do.¡± The four elders smiled wryly again. Lan Yi retracted the wings on his back and walked forward. ¡°These injuries weren¡¯t caused by the four elders. They¡¯re all from the Griffin King.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Lan Yi looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Master, you¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I believe in you. I¡¯ll wash away the mark of the traitor for you. We¡¯ll walk out of here fair and square!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes glittered and his thin lips curled up slowly. A smile appeared on his handsome face. His choice back then was indeed right. He was lucky to have chosen her. ¡°Uncle Yi, I know you didn¡¯t do that.¡± The young griffin walked over and looked at Lan Yi with clear blue eyes. Lan Yi smiled in relief. The young griffin clenched his fists. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely find the real culprit back then and clear Uncle Yi¡¯s name!¡± The four elders left with Lan Yi and all the members of the griffin n also retreated, but they all nced at Yun Feng with lingering fear. With the approval of the four elders, Yun Feng finally didn¡¯t have to hide anymore. In the simple nest of the young griffin, Yun Feng looked at the young man in front of her with a smile in her eyes. The young man was very embarrassed by her gaze. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°You have such an identity. Why do you live in such a remote ce?¡± The young man frowned. ¡°I asked for it myself.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. It turned out that this young man wasn¡¯t naive. He had seen through some things and knew that staying away would make him truly safe. ¡°What exactly happened back then? I need you to tell me everything.¡± The young man nodded solemnly and began to talk about some events that happened in the Griffins a long time ago that shocked the entire n. As a four-winged Griffin, Lan Yi had a high status in the Griffins, but he wasn¡¯t of the royal bloodline. However, he had a good rtionship with one of the royal bloodlines. Two princes were born of the royal bloodline of the Griffins. Lan Yi and the second prince had a good rtionship. As time passed, the second prince gave birth to a descendant, but the first prince was still alone. When the former King of the Griffins was on his deathbed, he was supposed to pass the crown down to the first prince, but considering the problem of the continuation of the bloodline, he temporarily changed the crown to the second prince. The second prince became the new King of the Griffins. However, after a few days, the new King of the Griffins died and Lan Yi was the only Griffin that appeared at that time. He was charged with the crime of murder. After hearing that, Yun Feng only felt that there was something very fishy. The current Griffin King was extremely against Lan Yi. Was it because of the anger of the death of his brother or something else? He couldn¡¯t wait for Lan Yi to be executed sooner. Why did he have to do it himself this time? ¡°What do you think?¡± Yun Feng looked at the young griffin. The young griffin bit his lips and said, ¡°Uncle Yi wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. I¡¯ve seen the friendship between Uncle Yi and my father. They were sworn friends! Uncle Yi would never do anything to hurt my father! On the other hand¡­ Even though the current king is my father¡¯s brother, I¡¯ve seen his eyes that look like he wants my father dead!¡± ¡°So, you think the current king did it, but he pushed the me to Lan Yi?¡± The young griffin nodded fiercely. ¡°After Father died, he quickly rose to power and quickly made a deration of this matter. When our nsmen lost their minds, he took advantage of the opportunity!¡± Yun Feng was silent. It seemed that all the Griffin King¡¯s motives would be exined. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid this matter doesn¡¯t just involve the internal affairs of the griffin race.¡± The young man shrank fiercely. ¡°You mean there were other races involved in this matter back then?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet, but we can be sure that the current Griffin King wants Lan Yi dead. If I didn¡¯t stop him this time, he would have already got what he wanted.¡± Brutality shed on Yun Feng¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Otherwise¡­¡± Chapter 1351 - 1351 Swearing to Clear His Name of Betrayal (5) 1351 Swearing to Clear His Name of Betrayal (5) ¡°If he colluded with an outsider, he¡¯s unforgivable!¡± The young griffin stood up angrily. ¡°If he really had something to do with my father¡¯s death back then, I¡¯ll definitely make him pay with his blood!¡± Yun Feng looked at the young man¡¯s expression at this moment and chuckled. ¡°If we want to know if he¡¯s colluding with an outsider, I won¡¯t be able to find any evidence on him at all. I want to take a look elsewhere in the Eyrie.¡± The young man was startled. ¡°If you wander around the Eyrie as a human, you¡¯ll definitely arouse the anger of the other races.¡± Yun Feng chuckled secretly. ¡°I¡¯ll have to rely on you for that.¡± ¡°Me?¡± The young man was puzzled. Yun Feng pointed. ¡°I need your feathers.¡± ¡°Why do you want my feathers?¡± The young man¡¯s face immediately flushed, as if Yun Feng had said something that embarrassed him. Seeing the young man like this, Meatball grunted in disdain. The young man¡¯s face became even redder. Yun Feng turned her hand and the Transformation Potion appeared in her palm! It was impossible for the Griffins to tell the other races that a human was here. If the other races in the Eyrie knew that the griffins were the ones who weed a human, a God-Level powerhouse, they would definitely attract public anger. However, Yun Feng had to stay in the Eyrie for a while right now. Because it would be easier for her to move in the future, she could only use the Transformation Potion. Fortunately, there was the Golden Cauldron Fluid, or the Transformation Potion would indeed give Yun Feng a headache. The young man stared at the bottle of potion in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng said, ¡°It¡¯ll be more convenient for me to move as a member of the Griffins. What do you think?¡± The young man looked at it in a daze. In the end, he finally showed his wings. With a flushed face, he plucked a few feathers from them and gave them to Yun Feng. Yun Feng took the white and smooth feathers and threw them into the potion. The potion suddenly changed. The young man stood there with a flushed face and watched Yun Feng fiddle with the potion before she swallowed it in the end. ¡°Done?¡± The young man nced at Yun Feng suspiciously. Her human aura was slowly fading and the aura of the griffins slowly appeared. Then, Yun Feng closed her ck eyes slightly and a pair of white wings suddenly appeared on her back! The young man was dumbfounded. Yun Feng opened her ck eyes and smiled at the young man lightly. ¡°It seems that we can take action now.¡± The Eyrie was the gathering ce of all the races that belonged to the eagle bloodline among the flying Magic Beasts. There were many different branches of the eagle bloodline. The Griffins could be considered a very special kind of eagle bloodline. The Flower Eagle that Xia Qing contracted with also belonged to this category, but they weren¡¯t as noble as the Griffins. Aftering out of the territory of the Griffins, the young griffin became very cautious and introduced the Eyrie to Yun Feng one after another. There were more than a hundred kinds of eagle bloodlines living in the Eyrie. Therge and small groups all had their own territory in the vast Eyrie. The various groups rarely interacted with each other. The eagle-type Magic Beasts were very indifferent and didn¡¯t like to interact with outsiders, let alone humans. Among these more than a hundred bloodlines, only two special bloodlines couldpare to the griffins. The Fiend Eagles and the Red Eagles. Griffins were known for their wings and speed, but not these two races. The Fiend Eagles had the skill that could be said to be rare even among Magic Beasts. They could instantly hide themselves when they were moving at high speeds! This waspletely different from the spatial blockade. The spatial blockade could hide one¡¯s body on the basis of one¡¯s familiarity with the Law of Space. This hiding was only for people below one¡¯s strength. However, the Fiend Eagles hadpletely surpassed this rule. Once they hid their bodies, no matter how strong their opponent was, they wouldn¡¯t be discovered at all unless their opponent had a special method! What made people envious about the Red Eagles was the uniqueness of the mutation of their bloodline. There was a red feather between the eyebrows of the Red Eagles on the elemental foundation of the wind element, and these feathers contained the fire element! Every individual of the Red Eagles contained the existence of the fire element. The bloodline of the Red Eagles was the mutated bloodline! The mutation of a bloodline was even rarer than the mutation of a single individual! So, apart from the griffins, these two races also had an important position among the eagle bloodlines! The Eyrie was extraordinary. After hearing the description of the young griffin, Yun Feng had a preliminary understanding. Even though it was only the preliminary stage, she felt that the power of the Magic Beasts was far beyond her imagination! ¡°Little griffin, what¡¯s your name?¡± The two of them spread their wings and flew in the sky. Yun Feng turned around and asked with a smile. The young griffin blushed again. ¡°You look the same age as me. How old are you? Don¡¯t talk like my seniors!¡± Yun Feng chuckled softly. She was already thirty right now. Even though she still looked like she was in her teens, she was already much older in her mind. It wasn¡¯t strange for her to call him little griffin. ¡°I¡¯m traveling with you. It¡¯ll be unreasonable if I don¡¯t even know your name.¡± The young griffin followed behind with a red face. Looking at the huge wings on Yun Feng¡¯s back, his blue eyes glittered. ¡°Fei Yun.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. ¡°Fei Yun?¡± The young griffin blushed and nodded, as if he didn¡¯t like people calling him that. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Fei Yun, what a good name.¡± Hearing this, Fei Yun couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°My father gave it to me.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. They were alreadypletely far away from the territory of the griffins. What greeted her eyes was the scene Yun Feng saw when she first came in. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but stop. She couldn¡¯t tell the direction at all in this endless mountain range full of clouds. Fei Yun smiled and flew to her side, pointing in the direction. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get lost, you have to rely on your vision. The griffins have an extremely strong vision. These clouds can be prated, but what you changed after drinking that bottle of potion is only your appearance.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. The Transformation Potion could only change one¡¯s appearance. It was absolutely impossible for it to even change one¡¯s inside. She was only close to the griffins in appearance and aura, but she still didn¡¯t have the characteristics of the Magic Beast. Her vision was still within the range of humans. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll lead you.¡± Fei Yun chuckled as he spread his wings and flew in front. His body immediately disappeared into the clouds. Yun Feng smiled helplessly and could only follow closely behind. If she wanted to find out the secret of what happened back then, she certainly had to start with the two races, the Fiend Eagles and the Red Eagles. If the current Griffin King really did it, he could only join forces with these two races without making any mistakes. Chapter 1352 - 1352 Attack (1) 1352 Attack (1) However, the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles couldn¡¯t go in and out casually. Yun Feng had to take a huge risk to enter and it was very likely that she would alert the enemy. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea not to get information directly and beat around the bush. Right now, Yun Feng and Fei Yun were going to the Flower Eagles, which were also very special among the eagle bloodlines. What surprised Yun Feng was that Fei Yun had a rtionship with the Flower Eagles. Outside of the territory of the Flower Eagles, Fei Yun blushed and let out a gentle cry. Yun Feng waited quietly on the side and knew that it should be some kind of secret signal. Meatball sat on her shoulder and stared at Fei Yun with its big eyes, as if it was extremely interested in such a secret signal. Fei Yun let out three sounds in a row and turned around to look at Yun Feng with a flushed face. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. After a while, rapid panting and footsteps came from the tunnel in front of her. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but be vignt. She didn¡¯t notice that Fei Yun¡¯s face was getting redder and redder. A person quickly rushed out of the tunnel. The moment she saw Fei Yun, she shouted in surprise, ¡°Brother Fei Yun!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Seeing that Fei Yun¡¯s fair face waspletely red, a teenage girl pounced on him enthusiastically and hugged him directly. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. It turned out that this rtionship waspletely different from what she thought. Fei Yun blushed and pushed the girl¡¯s arm away, looking a bit panicked and helpless. The teenage girl turned around and saw Yun Feng on the side. She couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. ¡°Brother Fei Yun, who is she?¡± Fei Yun blushed and didn¡¯t know how to introduce her. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m a friend of his race.¡± ¡°A friend?¡± The girl sized Yun Feng up and then approached her. Meatball suddenly arched its body and let out a few extremely upset growls at the girl. The girl shivered slightly. Yun Feng looked at the girl¡¯s young and lively facial features and those eyes that didn¡¯t have any impurities. She didn¡¯t have any evil intention towards her at all. She was just curious. ¡°Why do you have Brother Fei Yun¡¯s feather?¡± The girl suddenly noticed something and immediately frowned. Then, she turned around and looked at Fei Yun in shock with tears in her eyes. ¡°Brother Fei Yun, you gave your feather to her?¡± Fei Yun stood aside with a red face. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Yun Feng was dumbfounded. She indeed asked for Fei Yun¡¯s feather, but why did this girl react so strongly? Perhaps¡­ there was another meaning behind giving the feather? Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but look shocked. ¡°Fei Yun, what does giving a feather to the opposite sex mean?¡± Fei Yun blushed and looked at Yun Feng. His eyes were a bit evasive. He took a deep breath and said everything. ¡°When a male gives his feathers to a female, it means¡­ It means that he wants that female bear his children!¡± What? Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. Bear children?! That meant¡­?! Meatball on her shoulder was also stunned. In the end, it finally digested what he meant. It suddenly turned its little body around and trembled a few times. It could be seen that Meatball wasughing very happily. Yun Feng stood there with a sullen face. What was the meaning of giving feathers? The girl of the Flower Eagles looked sad. Fei Yun blushed and didn¡¯t know how to exin. ¡°Brother Fei Yun, you chose someone else¡­ Is her bloodline better than mine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Fei Yun waspletely panicked. At this moment, Yun Feng walked over and said with a sullen face, ¡°I asked for the feather from Fei Yun back then for a reason.¡± The girl of the Flower Eagles¡¯ mouth formed an O shape. It turned out that a female could take the initiative to ask for feathers? It turned out she was so bold! Seeing the girl¡¯s expression, Yun Feng knew that she had misunderstood. Her face couldn¡¯t help but darken. Fei Yun blushed and wanted to exin, but Yun Feng said, ¡°Let me exin.¡± Yun Feng directly told her the cause and effect of the matter and didn¡¯t hide her human identity. The Flower Eagle girl in front of her was the key to moving the investigation forward. If she wanted her help, she had to cut ties with Fei Yunpletely. Yun Feng had a headache. If she had known earlier, she would have asked for Fei Yun¡¯s hair. She didn¡¯t think too much back then. Who would have thought that giving feathers meant giving birth? It seemed that she couldn¡¯t ask for anything from a Magic Beast easily. Humans wouldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind this. Fei Yun stood aside with a red face. The Flower Eagle girl finally understood after hearing that. She smiled at Yun Feng in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you and Brother Fei Yun.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. Fei Yun was also relieved on the side. The Flower Eagle girl sized Yun Feng up curiously. ¡°However, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a human being here!¡± Yun Feng pulled the girl of the Flower Eagles to her side and whispered a few words. Yun Feng suddenly looked at the tunnel with her ck eyes and stepped forward, protecting the two of them behind her. ¡°Come out.¡± Yun Feng shouted coldly. The Flower Eagle girl and Yun Feng were both startled. Yun Feng pulled the Flower Eagle girl behind her and looked around vigntly. ¡°Tut-tut, I was wondering where Sister Xiao Ming went. It turns out she came out to meet her lover privately.¡± A rather evil voice sounded. A person slowly walked out of the tunnel. He had a tall and slender body and ordinary facial features, but there was a fierceness in his eagle eyes. What made Yun Feng more concerned was the red mark between his eyebrows! She clearly felt the fluctuation of the fire element in the red mark between his eyebrows. The young man in front of her was from the Red Eagle n! The young man looked at Fei Yun behind Yun Feng with a cold face and finally sneered. ¡°I thought her lover was someone better.¡± Fei Yun¡¯s blue eyes shrank. He looked at the young man in front of him and then at the sad-looking Flower Eagle girl behind him. ¡°Mingming, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Mingming? Tut-tut, it¡¯s a bit inappropriate to call her that in front of her fianc¨¦.¡± The young man smiled evilly and shouted loudly, ¡°Xiao Ming, you¡¯re still noting over?¡± The eagle girl held Fei Yun¡¯s hand tightly. Her palm was full of sweat. ¡°I don¡¯t want it¡­ I like Brother Fei Yun!¡± The Red Eagles were nning to marry the Flower Eagles? The status of the Red Eagles in the Eagle Valley was already very high. Shouldn¡¯t they marry the Fiend Eagles or the Griffins? Such a strong alliance was better than linking to the Flower Eagles, which were one level weaker. Were the Red Eagles trying to rope in the Flower Eagles through the marriage? Chapter 1353 - 1353 Attack (2) 1353 Attack (2) ¡°This is a marriage arranged by the leaders of the two races. It¡¯s not up to you to refuse!¡± The young man shouted fiercely. ¡°Or do you want me to kill this kid here with my own hands before you give uppletely?¡± ¡°No!¡± The Flower Eagle girl suddenly turned pale and grabbed Fei Yun¡¯s hand tightly. The young man¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Thene here!¡± The Flower Eagle bit her lips hard and finally let go of Fei Yun¡¯s hand. Fei Yun was stunned. Without thinking, he grabbed the Flower Eagle¡¯s wrist. ¡°Mingming!¡± ¡°Let go!¡± The young man suddenly shouted coldly when he saw what Fei Yun did. A stream of fighting energy roared over. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened as she extended her hand forward. Her fierce mental strength collided fiercely with this stream of fighting energy. The young man¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. A God-Level powerhouse? !! Yun Feng¡¯s heart also sank. Even though he was at Grade 9 of the Emperor Level, his strength had already reached the peak. Together with his Magic Beast physique, he wasparable to her! This was the territory of the Flower Eagles. This young man must be an important figure among the Red Eagles. He might have the same identity as Fei Yun. Since it was a marriage arranged by the leaders of the two ns, neither of them would let Fei Yun go if he messed things up. Thinking of this, Yun Feng said, ¡°Fei Yun, let go.¡± Fei Yun was stunned. Unwillingness surged in his blue eyes. He held the girl¡¯s wrist tightly and didn¡¯t want to let go. The girl also didn¡¯t want to leave. Yun Feng shouted coldly, ¡°Let go!¡± Fei Yun held his breath and finally let go of his hand slowly. The young man sneered. ¡°Xiao Ming,e here!¡± The Flower Eagle girl suddenly sniffed and looked at Fei Yun deeply with her eyes. In the end, she slowly walked over. The young man grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist with one hand and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°If she didn¡¯t protect you, you would have died today! Kid, you¡¯re not even fit to carry my shoes with your strength!¡± Fei Yun¡¯s blue eyes darkened. The young man burst intoughter and walked back with the girl. Fei Yun stood there stiffly and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He clenched his fists tightly. Yun Feng sighed helplessly. Fei Yun was only at the Commander Level right now, but the young man was already at Grade 9 of the Emperor Level! Fei Yun stood for a while and slowly opened his hand. There was a feather with a purple color lying inside. Fei Yun¡¯s blue eyes gradually changed from the original clear blue to an ink blue like the deep sea. The waves inside surged wave after wave. Yun Feng nced at the feather in Fei Yun¡¯s hand and said casually, ¡°Only with great power can you protect the person in your heart.¡± Fei Yun held his breath and grasped the feather in his hand tightly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng watched Fei Yun leave and her red lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. It seemed that this young man finally realized something. It was time to change the world of the griffins. It was better to return it to the hands of the original owner. The Flower Eagles and the Red Eagles were about to be connected by marriage, and the Fiend Eagles seemed to be contacting the second-rate races in the Eagle Valley secretly. These small tricks were all done in the dark, as if a storm was about toe. The current Griffin King seemed to be getting more and more irritable. Because of Lan Yi, he almost couldn¡¯t sleep and eat in peace. Because Yun Feng¡¯s intervention changed the minds of the four elders and their attitude towards Lan Yi. Just in case, the four elders watched over Lanyi in person, which seemed to make the current Griffin King even more anxious. Everyone in the Griffin n was waiting for Yun Feng¡¯s result. Once the result was out, one of them would definitely disappear from the Griffin npletely! What was suspicious about what happened back then was that the Griffin King was killed silently without anyone noticing. Even he didn¡¯t notice it. Also, why did Lan Yi appear there at the right time? The person who discovered that the Griffin King was killed back then was the current leader. He was also the one who testified that Lan Yi was the culprit. Usually, the first person to testify was the most suspicious. The reason why the Griffin King was killed silently back then was either because of the Fiend Eagles or someone he knew. Apart from Lan Yi, the current leader of the griffins was the only one who could make the former king of the griffins let down his guard. After all, they were his only blood rtives. Yun Feng learned that Fei Yun¡¯s father attached great importance to his blood rtives. And from Lan Yi, Yun Feng also learned that Lan Yi wasn¡¯t at the scene back then. He was sent there by the current king of the griffins for some reason. When Lan Yi rushed over, Fei Yun¡¯s father was already dead. Lan Yi was shocked on the spot. And at this moment, the current king of the griffins appeared and med it on Lan Yi. Obviously, this was a carefully nned trap. At this moment, Yun Feng was already 100% certain that the current Griffin King was the murderer back then. Since the incident back then had been carefully nned, he certainly wouldn¡¯t leave a tail. The most reliable way was to make him tell the truth himself. As the time of Yun Feng¡¯s investigation was almost over, discussions among the griffins also rose on the ground. There were a few days until the deadline of Yun Feng¡¯s investigation, but Yun Feng still didn¡¯t say anything obviously. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t found anything yet. ¡°There¡¯s still no result from that human?¡± The Griffin King came to Lan Yi¡¯s room. The four elders were watching outside. Seeing the Griffin King, they nodded. ¡°There¡¯s still no result. It¡¯s not easy to investigate what happened back then.¡± The Griffin King chuckled in his mind after hearing that. ¡°There are still a few days. Let that human investigate as much as she wants!¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. It was obvious that he was in an extremely good mood. The four elders looked at his back deeply and all shook their heads and sighed. The night before the end of Yun Feng¡¯s investigation, Yun Feng still didn¡¯t have any results. This meant that Lan Yi would be executed on the spot as a traitor the next day! This time, even Yun Feng couldn¡¯t stop it! There were some inexplicable emotions in the griffins tonight, like a smell that was about to ferment slowly floating in every corner of the griffins. The four elders that watched over Lan Yi had already left and were reced by the guards of the griffins. In the dead of night here, a figure quickly approached and then shed into the ce where Lan Yi was watching. It was so fast that nobody could discover it! Lan Yi¡¯s hands were restrained by the chains in the darkness. He sat on the cold wall quietly. The moment a ck shadow merged into the room, Lan Yi slowly opened his blue eyes that were as clear as the sea and looked at somewhere in the darkness with a cold smile. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t wait any longer?¡± The faint moonlight projected on the ground created a shadow. In this shadow, a person suddenly walked out slowly. That rather handsome face was alreadypletely distorted at this moment with resentment, pride and madness, as he was about to achieve his wish! It was the current Griffin King! Chapter 1354 - 1354 Attack (3) 1354 Attack (3) ¡°Do you think you can escape from me with that human? As I said, you can¡¯t escape a second time!¡± Lan Yi sneered. ¡°You couldn¡¯t wait to kill me, so you truly did it back then.¡± The Griffin King was silent for a while and suddenly chuckled. ¡°I did it. So what? You¡¯re the same as him. You can¡¯t escape from me after all! I should have got rid of you first before I dealt with him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your brother!¡± Pain shed through Lan Yi¡¯s dark blue eyes. ¡°That¡¯s your bloodline!¡± !! ¡°Bloodline? Haha! He didn¡¯t take me seriously at all! We were both six-winged griffins. Why should he sit on the throne? Why should he sit on the throne that belongs to me just because he had an heir?¡± ¡°The continuation of the bloodline is the responsibility of the family. If you had a descendant, the throne would still belong to you! He had no intention of fighting with you for this at all!¡± ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯ll never forget his smile when he ascended to the throne. He was so sarcastic! He was mocking me!¡± The Griffin King sneered. ¡°I let that kid live to let all my nsmen know that a son doesn¡¯t represent anything at all! That kid doesn¡¯t have the bloodline of a six-winged griffin at all! The throne he schemed to take is still mine in the end!¡± ¡°Fei Yun¡¯s six wings just haven¡¯t awakened.¡± ¡°Hahaha, not awakened? Every griffin is born with a fixed number of wings. That kid doesn¡¯t have this bloodline at all. He knows himself well. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let that kid live at all!¡± ¡°Lan Yi, I¡¯m a six-winger like him. I¡¯m not inferior to him at all. None of you agreed with me. That old guy even gave him the position of the king. Hahahaha! This is mine. I deserve everything right now!¡± Lan Yi sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will know now that you¡¯ve confessed?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Who would believe you? The mark of the traitor will follow you for the rest of your life. You¡¯ll take the me for me until you die!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the top crime of the griffins to kill the bloodline of their own kind.¡± ¡°Haha, so I¡¯ll kill you with my own hands tomorrow!¡± The current Griffin King sneered. ¡°I want to end my nightmare of many years with my own hands. Nobody can save you. Nobody can save you! I¡¯ll kill that human with my own hands!¡± After the Griffin King left, Lan Yi slowly put on a meaningful smile in the dark. Thest day of Yun Feng¡¯s investigation came. All the members of the Griffins gathered together again. Just likest time, Lan Yi was tied up in the center. The four elders and the current Griffin King were all sitting behind. Yun Feng stood next to Lan Yi. The master and the Magical Beast looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Human, thest day is up. What¡¯s your conclusion?¡± The Griffin King said loudly. Yun Feng looked at the Griffin King with her ck eyes. ¡°My conclusion is¡­ no conclusion.¡± ¡°No conclusion?¡± The Griffin King raised his brows and then burst intoughter. ¡°Did you hear that? This human¡¯s conclusion is no conclusion!¡± The Griffin King suddenly looked vicious. ¡°Human, you¡¯ll know the price of teasing the Griffins!¡± The faces of the four elders also darkened. Fei Yun stood far away and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious when he looked at Yun Feng. Her answer would obviously anger the griffins. Why did she still say that? Yun Feng only smiled lightly in the face of the viciousness of the Griffin King. The Griffin King¡¯s pupils shrank slightly as he walked to Lan Yi¡¯s side. ¡°All members, listen up. This human didn¡¯t find out what happened back then, which shows that Lan Yi¡¯s betrayal is true! ording to the rules of the griffin race, he¡¯ll be killed on the spot! If anyone dares to stop me again, I won¡¯t hold back!¡± The Griffin King nced at Yun Feng. The threat in his eyes was strong. The four elders didn¡¯t have any objection. The Griffin King¡¯s ws suddenly turned into sharp. His heart was beating crazily and he wasughing crazily in his mind! This time, his nightmare was finally over! The ws pounced on Lan Yi¡¯s chest with a cold wind. This time, nobody could stop him! ¡°I did it. So what? You¡¯re the same as him. You can¡¯t escape from me in the end!¡± A voice suddenly sounded. The expressions of all the griffin nsmen changed drastically. The ck eyes of the four elders glittered. The Griffin King¡¯s ws stopped in front of Lan Yi¡¯s chest! This voice¡­ ¡°Bloodline? Haha! He didn¡¯t take me seriously at all! We were both six-winged griffins. Why should he sit on the throne? Why should he sit on the throne that belongs to me just because he had an heir?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Who would believe you? The mark of the traitor will follow you for the rest of your life. You¡¯ll take the me for me until you die!¡± The Griffin King¡¯s facial features werepletely twisted. The voice was his! Yun Feng slowly took out a shiny jade pendant and raised it slowly. The Griffin King¡¯s voice kepting out, resounding in the entire sky! All the griffin nsmen were shocked. Fei Yun suddenly stood up. It was really him! Brutality shed in the eyes of the Griffin King. His ws were about to pierce into Lan Yi¡¯s chest. Seeing that, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength turned into a whip andshed out. The auras of the four elders burst out at the same time. The Griffin King retreated in panic. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength cut off the chains on Lan Yi¡¯s body. She looked at the Griffin King with aplicated expression coldly. ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± The four elders looked at the Griffin King gloomily. ¡°Were you really responsible for what happened back then?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve disappointed us too much! You¡¯ve disappointed our nsmen too much! You¡¯re bloodthirsty!¡± The Griffin King turned around and saw the furious gazes of all the Griffins. His heart trembled fiercely and then he burst intoughter. ¡°Disappointed? You disappointed me too! The throne belongs to me!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re bloodthirsty to your own kind!¡± roared the four elders furiously. The Griffin King was stunned for a moment. Then, viciousness appeared on his face again. ¡°So what? I¡¯ll take back whoever takes my things! Nobody can stop me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your brother!¡± Fei Yun roared. All the griffin nsmen couldn¡¯t help but look at Fei Yun. Fei Yun¡¯s body was stiff and his young face was suppressing the anger in his heart at this moment. He clenched his fists tightly with red eyes! Chapter 1355 - 1355 Attack (4) 1355 Attack (4) ¡°So, you¡¯re the traitor. You betrayed the Griffins!¡± Lan Yi walked forward and looked at the Griffin King coldly with his blue eyes. ¡°This time, you should be branded with the mark of betrayal!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Wings suddenly appeared on the back of the Griffin King. A beam of green light jumped into the sky and pressed down with a powerful pressure! Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes were cold and huge Griffin wings spread out on his back. He suddenly jumped into the sky and chased after him! ¡°Lan Yi!¡± Yun Feng looked at Lan Yi worriedly. Although he had also reached the God Level, the Griffin King was stronger than him. Wasn¡¯t it a bit too much to just chase after him? ¡°Master, let him go!¡± Little Fire¡¯s voice sounded in her mind, followed by Er Lei. ¡°This is his own business. Even if he¡¯s not strong enough, he should finish it himself.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. The four elders looked up at the sky and sighed helplessly. However, at this moment, the guards of the griffins ran in in panic. ¡°Elders! We¡¯re already surrounded!¡± ¡°What?¡± The expressions of the four elders immediately changed drastically. Yun Feng¡¯s face also darkened. They were surrounded at this moment! ¡°Which groups are surrounding this ce?¡± Yun Feng suddenly asked loudly. The guards of the griffins immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles! There¡¯s also the Flower Eagles and other groups!¡± ¡°At this moment, and there are so many of them¡­¡± The four elders said gloomily as their hearts trembled. All the griffin nsmen were a bit chaotic at this moment. They were surrounded outside. What exactly would happen? ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha!¡± Wildughter sounded in the sky. ¡°You came at the right time!¡± ¡°Fei Ling! Did you do all this?!¡± The four elders were enraged. The wild voice in the sky sounded again. ¡°Four old guys, ever since you protected Lan Yi, I knew that you and I weren¡¯t on the same side. If we¡¯re not on the same side, what¡¯s the use of keeping you alive?¡± ¡°Fei Ling, you¡­¡± ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to be angry. The four elders should go out and suppress the situation first!¡± Yun Feng suddenly shouted. Lan Yi in the sky also raised his head angrily and let out a loud cry. His body turned into a beam of green light and hit Fei Ling in the sky fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re right. We can¡¯t panic!¡± The four elders immediately agreed. ¡°We¡¯ll go out and take a look immediately! Yun Feng, we¡¯ll give the n to you first.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The four elders immediately rushed out. The members of the Griffins were a bit chaotic. At this moment, Fei Yun stepped up. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. With the four elders here, the Griffins will be fine!¡± Yun Feng nodded approvingly as she looked up at the two people fighting fiercely in the sky. Lan Yi wasn¡¯t Fei Ling¡¯s match. His attacks almost didn¡¯t injure Fei Ling at all. Fei Ling suppressed Lan Yi firmly in terms of strength level! ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to me! I¡¯ll take your life first!¡± Fei Lingughed crazily in the air and another pair of wings suddenly appeared on his back! Fei Ling was a six-winged griffin. He only had four wings right now, but his strength was already very astonishing! ¡°Swish!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes darkened and a pair of wings spread out on his back. One of them was as white as snow, while the other was slightly green. Fei Ling couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes when he saw this pair of strange wings, but he didn¡¯t care at all in his mind. ¡°Give me your life!¡± A beam of green light shed in the sky. Lan Yi¡¯s body suddenly swayed and the four wings on his back spread out to avoid Fei Ling¡¯s attack. The wind element turned into countless light spots and appeared in the wings! Countless light spots filled Lan Yi¡¯s wings, like stars in the sky. At this moment, the stars in the sky were about to fall together! Countless light spots turned into shooting stars that flew out of Lan Yi¡¯s wings. That seemed to be an endless small universe. The wind element that was forcibly squeezed dragged its long tail and sted towards Fei Ling. Lights echoed in the sky and the spectacr scene of shooting stars shing across the sky shocked the griffin nsmen! ¡°This is Uncle Yi¡¯s power¡­¡± Fei Yun looked at the strange scene in the sky and mumbled. The shooting stars that filled the sky shed past fiercely and exploded when theynded at the same point. Strong elemental energy waves kept spreading from the same ce! Lan Yi looked down from the sky. After all the energy dissipated steadily, a few pairs of wings suddenly spread out and Fei Ling stood there with a cold smile and no injuries! ¡°Six-winged¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the six wings on Fei Ling¡¯s back. The six wings provided aplete protective barrier and Lan Yi¡¯s attack just then was blocked outside! ¡°Master, the bird man can¡¯t beat the six-winged guy!¡± Little Fire shouted anxiously. Yun Feng also thought so. Even though this was Lan Yi¡¯s own business, even though this was the griffin n¡¯s business and she shouldn¡¯t interfere, she certainly wouldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing if Fei Ling dared to hurt her friend! ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Three dazzling beams of light flew out of Yun Feng¡¯s Rings of Contract. Little Fire, Yaoyao and Er Lei appeared at the same time! Yun Feng wasn¡¯t careless at all when facing the six-winged griffin and didn¡¯t underestimate it at all! ¡°I¡¯ll finish you off too!¡± Seeing Yun Feng appear, Fei Ling burst intoughter. The six wings on his back suddenly unfolded and a huge griffin pattern appeared on the wings, emitting strong light! ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi immediately flew to Yun Feng¡¯s side. At this moment, Fei Ling¡¯s wings suddenly moved and the wind element shot out of the six wings like pirs of light! ¡°Master, be careful!¡± Lan Yi grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s wrist quickly and led her to dodge the pirs of light. Yaoyao¡¯s body suddenly changed. The mature and durable mermaid pped her huge fishtail fiercely and two or three pirs of light were intercepted! Little Fire suddenly let out a furious roar as its wolf body shed back and forth among the green pirs of light. Er Lei didn¡¯t dodge at all. The tiny silver snakes all over his body with thick purple lightning elements collided with Fei Ling¡¯s attack! ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± A series of loud noises came from the sky and the space and the ground shook fiercely! ¡°You¡¯re indeed quite capable.¡± Fei Ling looked at Yun Feng¡¯s three contracted Magic Beasts and red at Lan Yi and Yun Feng fiercely. ¡°But even if you¡¯re capable, you¡¯re still not my match! I¡¯m a six-winged griffin!¡± Suddenly, a loud cry! Fei Ling¡¯s body changed. An extremely huge griffin appeared with a strong green light! It had sharp ws, three pairs of huge wings and a ferocious head. Fei Ling let out a loud cry again. His wings shook abruptly and the wind element swept over like a vortex! Chapter 1356 - 1356 Attack (5) 1356 Attack (5) Lan Yi pulled Yun Feng behind him and green light also burst out! After a loud cry, Lan Yi¡¯s griffin body also appeared at this moment! The two huge griffins in the sky revealed their original bodies at the same time, making the battle look even more magnificent! ws against ws, four wings against six wings! The wind vortexes flowed everywhere in the sky. Fei Ling and Lan Yi were both fighting with their original bodies. Their elemental energy was also activated to the maximum. The three Magic Beasts carefully avoided the wind vortexes that could be seen everywhere. These wind vortexes were spinning so quickly that they could shatter anything in an instant! ¡°Master, how can we help that bird man?¡± The three contracted Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t interfere with the battle of the two griffins at all. Even Yun Feng didn¡¯t know where to start. She couldn¡¯t get close due to her speed, strength and the wind-element vortexes that covered the space at all! ¡°Wait for an opportunity! Kill him with one strike!¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes and looked at the six-winged wings on Fei Ling¡¯s back. She wanted an opportunity, an opportunity to kill him with one strike! ¡°The bird man is in danger!¡± Little Fire suddenly roared. At this moment, Lan Yi¡¯s body waspletely suppressed. Fei Ling was above him and his sharp ws were about to pierce into Lan Yi¡¯s heart! Right now! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes brightened. ¡°Little Fire!¡± Yun Feng shouted as Little Fire jumped. Yun Feng had already jumped onto the back of the Fire Cloud Wolf. A beam of red light shed in the air. Yun Feng put the tip of her foot on the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s back and jumped fiercely. She rolled agilely in the air and had already jumped onto Fei Ling¡¯s back! ¡°What an extremely despicable human being!¡± Fei Ling felt that the moment Yun Feng stepped on him, which was a huge insult to him! Anger shed through his eyes and his ws quickly wanted to stab into Lan Yi¡¯s body. He wanted to deal with Lan Yi first before dealing with Yun Feng! At this moment, three elements were released from behind and tied up Fei Ling¡¯s three wings like ribbons. The three contracted Magic Beasts exerted their strength and Fei Ling¡¯s body was instantly dragged back! ¡°Damn it!¡± Fei Ling turned around and saw the three contracted Magic Beasts. He extended the wings on his back fiercely and the three waves of elemental energy instantly shattered! However, this moment was already enough for Yun Feng! The light ball formed by the three elements had already jumped in her palm. Yun Feng stood on Fei Ling¡¯s back and suddenly pped her hand down! However, Fei Ling¡¯s body defense was much more sturdy than Yun Feng thought. It didn¡¯t prate his body! Fei Ling noticed Yun Feng¡¯s intention and suddenly extended his six wings. His feathers instantly turned into sharp des. Then, his wings pped and the sharp des pointed in Yun Feng¡¯s direction! ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s heart immediately shrank when he saw this scene. He wanted to fly to Yun Feng¡¯s side without thinking, but Fei Ling swung his sharp ws and a deep wound appeared on Lan Yi¡¯s chest. Lan Yi¡¯s body also staggered! ¡°Die, human!¡± Instantly, sharp des shot out and beams of cold light flew towards Yun Feng! Yun Feng gritted her teeth. She still had time. She still had time. She just needed an instant! ¡°Meatball!¡± ¡°Nana!¡± Its round body jumped down from Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Meatball widened its mouth and bit Fei Ling¡¯s back fiercely with its sharp teeth glittering! ¡°Poof!¡± Meatball¡¯s sharp teeth sank into it. The next second, it tore a wound and the fused elements in Yun Feng¡¯s hand pped in fiercely in an instant! ¡°Argh¡­¡± Fei Ling screamed in pain. His skin and flesh were torn. How was that possible? And what did this human put in his body? Yun Feng grabbed Meatball and jumped. At this moment, Lan Yi had already left Fei Ling¡¯s control and quickly flew under Yun Feng. Yun Fengnded on Lan Yi¡¯s back steadily. Her ck eyes were extremely cold and her red lips opened gently. ¡°Explode!¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± The three-color elements instantly exploded in Fei Ling¡¯s body. Apanied by his painful roar, it spread throughout the sky of the griffins! ¡°Is he dead?¡± Yaoyao asked in confusion as she looked at the scene of the many elements exploding one after another in the sky. Lan Yi put Yun Feng down with hazy gloominess in his blue eyes. ¡°He won¡¯t die. A six-winged griffin at the God Level can¡¯t possibly lose its life so easily!¡± As soon as Lan Yi said that, the elemental energy waves in the sky suddenly shook violently and a figure shot out! Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly. As expected, dying so easily would truly be a disgrace to his reputation as a six-winged griffin! ¡°Poof!¡± A mouthful of blood spurted out of Fei Ling¡¯s mouth, forming a faint blood mist in the sky. The original form of the griffin had already disappeared. The human being looked extremely messy. A hole was torn in his back by Meatball and the fused elements Yun Feng pushed in probably caused a lot of injuries in his body, but he didn¡¯t die. Blood kept falling from the sky along the wound on his back. His pale face and almost red eyes made his originally handsome facial features look ferocious at this moment. ¡°Human, it seems that I¡¯ve underestimated you and the few beasts next to you!¡± Fei Ling nced at Yun Feng and the few beasts next to her fiercely in the air, especially Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Brutality shed through its red eyes and the six wings covered in blood on its back suddenly spread again! ¡°Swish¡­¡± A beam of green light shed, faster than lightning! ¡°He¡¯s running away!¡± Little Fire suddenly roared. Lan Yi¡¯s body rushed out in an instant and the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body also rushed out in an instant. Two beams of light, one red and one green, followed Fei Ling closely! ¡°You can¡¯t catch up with me!¡± Fei Ling smiled ferociously. The speed of the six-winged griffin was indeed iparable. Even though it was severely injured and its strength was damaged, its speed was iparable! Even though Little Fire and Lan Yi were chasing after it, they still let Fei Ling fly out of the territory of the griffins in the end! ¡°Damn it!¡± Little Fire watched Fei Ling leave quickly and could only roar furiously. Lan Yi also stopped. They wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with him outside of the territory of the Griffins at all! Yun Feng stood right where she was. The reason why Fei Ling escaped was probably because his strength was injured. He knew that if he continued to dy, it would only be disadvantageous to him. His speed was too extraordinary. Griffins were indeed the strongest in terms of speed, let alone the six-winged ones! Lan Yi and Little Fire returned to Yun Feng¡¯s side. Lan Yi looked a bit gloomy. The other griffin nsmen also had aplicated expression. If he escaped, he would definitelye back. By then¡­ Yun Feng looked outside with her ck eyes. There were a lot of enemies surrounding the territory of the griffins. She wondered how the four elders would deal with them. Chapter 1357 - 1357 Transformation (1) 1357 Transformation (1) ¡°Uncle Yi.¡± Fei Yun walked over. Lan Yi looked at the young man in front of him with his blue eyes and couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡± Fei Yun blushed. ¡°No, my strength is nothing in front of Uncle Yi.¡± At this moment, the four elders finally came back from outside. The griffins all shouted, ¡°The four elders are back!¡± The four elders came in in a hurry from outside. They all looked bad. ¡°Elders, did something happen outside?¡± asked Lan Yi worriedly. The four elders all sighed. ¡°Nothing happened outside. The Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles didn¡¯t intend to attack the Griffins this time, but those two races didn¡¯te with good intentions. They¡¯re finally gone now.¡± !! All the griffin nsmen were greatly relieved. The crisis this time was finally resolved temporarily. The four elders looked at him. ¡°Where¡¯s that traitor, Fei Ling?¡± Lan Yi frowned. ¡°He escaped.¡± The four elders widened their eyes after hearing that. Escaped? Fei Yun walked over. ¡°Yun Feng and Uncle Yi have already done everything they can to stop him, but he¡­ is a six-winged griffin after all.¡± The four elders all shook their heads and sighed as they looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, thank you very much this time. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll be deceived.¡± Yun Feng smiled casually. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Fei Ling won¡¯t do anything for the time being after he escapes with injuries, but once he recovers, the griffins will definitely be in trouble.¡± The four elders looked gloomy. ¡°The most important thing for the Griffins right now is to have a new leader, or those two races will take advantage of us!¡± The four elders subconsciously looked at Lan Yi after saying that. Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten when she saw what the four elders meant. She didn¡¯te to the Griffins to let Lan Yi sit on the throne! Lan Yi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not of the royal bloodline. Don¡¯t look at me, elders. There¡¯s a more suitable candidate here.¡± Lan Yi patted Fei Yun¡¯s shoulder from behind. Fei Yun was stunned, and so were the four elders! ¡°Uncle Yi, I can¡¯t!¡± Fei Yun immediately refused. He was only at the Commander Level! Besides¡­ he wasn¡¯t a six-winged griffin! The four elders also had aplicated look in their eyes. Even though Fei Yun was of the royal bloodline, he wasn¡¯t a six-winged griffin. This was quite unbelievable. Logically speaking, this shouldn¡¯t be the case. And Fei Yun was only at the Commander Level with his strength. If he ascended the throne like this, wouldn¡¯t the other racesugh at the griffins? ¡°You can!¡± Lan Yi looked at Fei Yun with trust in his clear blue eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t stay with the griffins. I¡¯ll leave sooner orter.¡± Lan Yi turned around and nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were full of smiles. He was thinking the same as her. The four elders looked at Yun Feng with different expressions after hearing this. Yun Feng knew how much the Griffins needed someone like Lan Yi after losing the Griffin King. However, she couldn¡¯t say goodbye to Lan Yi just like that. She came to the Griffins to take him away, not to encourage him to stay here! ¡°Yun Feng, we can¡¯t lose Lan Yi in the Griffins right now. Can you¡­ choose another wind-element Magic Beast?¡± ¡°What do you mean? My master just helped you, but you want to take the bird man away!¡± Little Fire roared unhappily, and so did Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. The four elders all smiled wryly. ¡°We had no choice¡­¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She was awake right now. It was indeed inappropriate for her to take Lan Yi away, but it was impossible for her to let go just like that! ¡°Xiao Feng won¡¯t give up on Brother Lan Yi!¡± Yaoyao said on the side as she looked at Lan Yi with her blue eyes. ¡°Brother Lan Yi won¡¯t leave Xiao Feng either, right?¡± Er Lei said indifferently on the side, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to change this bird man. I think it¡¯ll be better to choose one between the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles!¡± Little Fire and Yaoyao both looked at Er Lei angrily. Er Lei grunted and didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°The four elders should know the purpose of my trip. I won¡¯t give up on Lan Yi, but I won¡¯t take him away right now. Even if he has to leave, I¡¯ll wait for the griffins to get through this crisis.¡± Lan Yi looked at Yun Feng gratefully. Master knew exactly what he was thinking in his mind! They knew each other so well even without telepathicmunication! ¡°Master is right. I was expelled from the Griffins a long time ago as a traitor.¡± ¡°Uncle Yi¡­¡± Fei Yun only felt bad in his mind after hearing what Lan Yi said, but Lan Yi smiled. ¡°Fei Yun is qualified to be the leader of the griffins. He has the pure bloodline of the six-winged griffin.¡± ¡°But Fei Yun¡­¡± The four elders were still worried. Lan Yi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°The traitor tattoo on my face was left by Fei Ling. Only the six-winged griffin can eliminate it. If the four elders insist on pushing me to this position, won¡¯t the other racesugh at the griffins?¡± The expressions of the four elders changed after hearing that. That¡¯s right. The traitor tattoo on Lan Yi¡¯s face hadn¡¯t been removed yet. Even though the members of the griffin race knew the whole story, the dignity of the griffin race would immediately be swept away when the other races in the Eyrie saw this! Fei Yun still wanted to say something, but Lan Yi shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt your ability. You indeed have the bloodline of the six-winged griffin. You don¡¯t have six wings only because you haven¡¯t awakened them yet.¡± ¡°Awakened?¡± Fei Yun was stunned. This was the first time he heard this. The four elders were also skeptical. Lan Yi chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Is there any way to help him awaken?¡± Yun Feng looked at Lan Yi, who nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a ce called the Wailing Valley in the Eyrie.¡± ¡°You n to take Fei Yun there?¡± The four elders widened their eyes. ¡°No! Fei Yun is now the only member of the six-winged bloodline among the griffins. Nothing can go wrong!¡± ¡°If Fei Yun doesn¡¯t stimte his bloodline, even if he ascends to the throne¡­¡± ¡°He still has the four of us!¡± The four elders all shouted. Bloodlines were too important to the Magic Beasts. The six-winged bloodline of the Griffins was royal. Right now, there was only Fei Yun. If anything happened to him, the Griffins wouldpletely copse! They couldn¡¯t let this remaining bloodline take this risk again! Chapter 1358 - 1358 Transformation (2) 1358 Transformation (2) ¡°Even with you, Fei Yun can¡¯t be the real leader of the griffins and can¡¯t unite the hearts of all the griffins!¡± Yun Feng said coldly. The four elders all frowned and didn¡¯t say anything else. Fei Yun was silent for a long time on the side and finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Fei Yun¡­¡± The four elders wanted to stop Fei Yun, but Fei Yun shook his head with a determined look. ¡°Uncle Yi and Yun Feng are right. I don¡¯t want to be a decoration, a leader with an empty title! If I want to sit on this throne, I must have the ability to protect the Griffins! I must have the strength to gather my people!¡± The eyes of the four elders glittered and they didn¡¯t say anything else. In the end, they could only sigh helplessly. Seeing this, Yun Feng said, ¡°This time, my contracted Magic Beasts and I will apany him. The four elders can be more or less relieved.¡± When the four elders heard that Yun Feng was going with them, their originally worried hearts immediately calmed down a bit. With Yun Feng here, he would have a strong guarantee! In that case, they agreed that Fei Yun would go to Tear Valley. After all, the real awakening of the power of the bloodline was the most important! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t stop you anymore.¡± The four elders finally agreed. Fei Yun also smiled rxedly. The young man smiled again and made up his mind in his mind at the same time. No matter how dangerous it was this time, he must achieve something! The three of them immediately set off. Every minute and second was very precious to the griffins. The sooner Fei Yun stimted his bloodline, the better. The danger of the griffins would also be greatly reduced. The three of them walked in the passage that connected the outside of the griffins. Yun Feng walked in the front, while Lan Yi and Fei Yun walked behind. Fei Yun had been a bit nervous. He had no idea what would happen on this trip at all. Lan Yi patted his shoulder with a smile and Fei Yun only managed a smile. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball cried. It turned its little head around and nced at Lan Yi. Its tail gently brushed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. Yun Feng looked back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Fengfeng, na!¡± Meatball pointed at Lan Yi with its little ws. Lan Yi also nced over when he heard Meatball¡¯s calling. Fei Yun frowned. ¡°Uncle Yi, what exactly is this thing on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder? Why don¡¯t I understand what it says?¡± Lan Yi smiled lightly. He didn¡¯t understand either. Apart from Brother Fire, there was probably no one else who could understand what Meatball was talking about. Yun Feng caressed Meatball¡¯s little body with her hand. Even though she didn¡¯t understand what Meatball meant exactly, she suddenly understood what it was trying to say in her mind. Her red lips slowly curled up and Yun Feng walked in the front silently. ¡°Nana, Fengfeng, nana!¡± Meatball cried a few more times when it saw that Yun Feng ignored it. Lan Yi walked behind and asked, ¡°Master, what exactly is it talking about?¡± A smile shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. She stopped and slowly turned around. She raised her brows and looked at Lan Yi. ¡°The contract has already been terminated. Are you still calling me Master?¡± Lan Yi was startled. Fei Yun nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. He was very quiet. ¡°Master is Master, whether or not the contract exists.¡± ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Meatball raised its little head and called softly. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Lan Yi, I¡¯m very gratified to hear that.¡± There was a hint of gentleness in Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes as a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°I thought Master wouldn¡¯t mention this again. I thought¡­ Master nned to find another wind-element Magic Beast.¡± Yun Feng shook her head helplessly. ¡°Did I say I would give up on you? I went through a lot of trouble to win your approval in the Dragon Pce back then. Of course, I can¡¯t let you slip away so easily!¡± The smile on Lan Yi¡¯s handsome face became wider and wider. He suddenly knelt on one knee. ¡°Then, Master, please contract with me again!¡± Fei Yun looked at it in shock and his ck eyes kept shing. Uncle Yi took the initiative to ask for a contract? He was a four-winged griffin! Yun Feng smiled warmly. ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t hear that again.¡± She closed her ck eyes. When she opened them again, the Array of Contract under her feet had already appeared clearly! Fei Yun was dumbfounded on the side. This was the first time he saw how to contract and the first time he saw a summoner¡¯s Array of Contract! The Array of Contract of five colors appeared. The five colors of the Array of Contract resonated with each other. Lan Yi walked into the Array of Contract with a smile and the five colors changed. The green lightpletely covered the Array of Contract! Fei Yun widened his eyes. It was so beautiful! The Array of Contract looked like this! ¡°I¡¯ve made a contract. From now on, you¡¯ll be my beast. Contract!¡± After saying that, Yun Feng looked at Lan Yi, who was also smiling, with her ck eyes. The contract being forcibly terminated couldn¡¯t end the rtionship between them that had gone through life and death. He had been her contracted Magic Beast since the Dragon Pce and he would be hers in the future. A wisp of green wind element slowly floated out of Lan Yi¡¯s body and gently wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s finger. Yun Feng put the Wind Ring of Contract on her finger again and the Array of Contract slowly disappeared. Yun Feng said softly with a smile, ¡°Lan Yi, wee back.¡± Fei Yun couldn¡¯t say anything on the side. He was inexplicably a bit touched by the scene in front of his eyes. Magic Beasts weren¡¯t willing to be contracted by humans and be human tools, but Uncle Yi was so proactive. Fei Yun also inexplicably felt that if it were him, he wouldn¡¯t give up such a master. If it were him¡­ he would also be proud of this master! ¡°Haha, bird man, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Little Fire¡¯s happy voice came. Lan Yi smiled. After contracting with Yun Feng, he couldmunicate with the other three telepathically again. ¡°Brother Lan Yi, wee back!¡± Yaoyao¡¯s happy words came. Lan Yi listened quietly. ¡°It¡¯s good to have you back. How troublesome.¡± Er Lei¡¯s voice came. Lan Yi chuckled. Yun Feng also listened quietly with a smile. This moment was very warm. Fei Yun didn¡¯t say anything. Even though he didn¡¯t know the meaning of the smile at the corners of Yun Feng and Lan Yi¡¯s mouths, he could understand that the expressions on their faces at this moment were so warm. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng interrupted the conversation of the few contracted Magic Beasts. Lan Yi also nodded and patted Fei Yun¡¯s shoulder with his big hand. ¡°Fei Yun, let¡¯s go.¡± Fei Yun nodded and looked at Lan Yi¡¯s expression at this moment. Uncle Yi¡¯s expression was much brighter¡­ Was it because of that human called Yun Feng? The three of them came out of the passage. Yun Feng immediately took the Transformation Potion. Her identity as a human being had to be kept a secret. She didn¡¯t want anything to happen on this trip to the Wailing Valley. After taking the Transformation Potion, a pair of huge white wings suddenly appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s back. Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he saw that. ¡°Master, this is¡­¡± Chapter 1359 - 1359 Transformation (3) 1359 Transformation (3) ¡°Transformation Potion. I have to hide my identity as a human being.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. Fei Yun blushed again on the side. Lan Yi didn¡¯t think much at first, but when he saw Fei Yun¡¯s flushed face on the side, he suddenly realized something. ¡°Master, what did you ask Fei Yun for?¡± Yun Feng was startled. Seeing Fei Yun¡¯s red cheeks, she smiled helplessly. This griffin was truly shy. ¡°Feather, I asked for his feather, but if I knew what this meant, I would rather have something else.¡± Lan Yi was stunned. Fei Yun¡¯s flushed face darkened even more. ¡°Uncle Yi, I didn¡¯t take the initiative to give it to her.¡± Lan Yi raised the corners of his mouth awkwardly, but in the end, he chuckled and rubbed Fei Yun¡¯s head. ¡°Of course I know that. However¡­ I¡¯m worried about the expression of a certain someone when he finds out about this.¡± !! ¡°A certain someone?¡± Lan Yi nodded. ¡°If that man knew the meaning of this feather, he would probably be so angry that he stomped his feet.¡± Fei Yun was stunned for a moment and then realized. ¡°She has a spouse!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s expression suddenly froze. Spouse? Qu Lanyi was precisely the person Master loved. As for the spouse rtionship¡­ it had obviously not been reached yet. ¡°Not really.¡± After saying that, Fei Yun was stunned again. If he wasn¡¯t a spouse, what was he? ¡°I¡¯d like to see that person¡¯s expression.¡± There was suddenly a hint of evilness on Lan Yi¡¯s expression. Fei Yun¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he saw this. Uncle Yi¡¯s personality seemed to have changed in the years he was gone. Uncle Yi had be bad¡­ The three of them flew all the way to the Wailing Valley. Lan Yi led the way in the front, while Yun Feng and Fei Yun followed behind. The journey was quite peaceful. Yun Feng looked at the faint clouds around her. The area of the Eyrie was wider than she thought. After flying for so long, Lan Yi didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping. Instead, he kept flying forward. Along the way, Lan Yi conveyed some of his thoughts to Yun Feng telepathically. Fei Yun¡¯s six-winged griffin bloodline couldn¡¯t be fake, but why hadn¡¯t the six-winged griffin appeared yet? This was an unbelievable question. Lan Yi¡¯s opinion was that after Fei Ling killed Fei Yun¡¯s father back then, he also attacked Fei Yun and sealed the six-winged bloodline in his body. Once Fei Yun¡¯s bloodline was awakened, there would be a second six-winged griffin among the griffins. When Fei Yun grew up, he would certainly threaten Fei Ling¡¯s position. Yun Feng agreed with Lan Yi. Fei Yun¡¯s strength was considered low among the griffins. This didn¡¯t match his bloodline at all. It was precisely because of this huge difference that the four elderspletely gave up on him. Otherwise, when Fei Yun¡¯s father died back then, the four elders wouldn¡¯t have let Fei Yun rise immediately and not consider the possibility of Fei Ling. Fei Ling probably wanted to kill Fei Yun too, but Fei Yun quickly got away from these dangers and put himself in a corner where nobody would notice him. Fei Ling didn¡¯t take any further action. He thought that Fei Yun wouldn¡¯t be his obstacle at all. ¡°What¡¯s in the Wailing Valley that can stimte the awakening of Fei Yun¡¯s bloodline?¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message. Lan Yi replied telepathically in the front, ¡°There¡¯s a strange person in the Wailing Valley. I¡¯m looking for him. He must have a way to break the suppression on Fei Yun.¡± ¡°A strange person? So, this strange person has a very strange personality?¡± Yun Feng had met a lot of strange people with very strange tempers. Yao Guang back then was a typical example. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I¡¯ve never seen him before and I don¡¯t know his personality.¡± Yun Feng frowned and nced at Fei Yun next to her. She only hoped that this strange person wasn¡¯t too strange. Under Lan Yi¡¯s lead, they finally arrived at the so-called Wailing Valley. The three of themnded and passed through theyers of clouds. What they saw was a paradise. Unlike the scenery in the Eyrie, which was full of mountains, there were hills, rivers, flowers and grass. It was like a sacred ce in a peach garden. The smell of grass and flowers drifted in the air. It was very pleasant. Yun Feng nced around with her ck eyes. She could see that the person living here should be someone with a calm and lofty mind. He shouldn¡¯t be anything strange¡­ ¡°I only know that he¡¯s in the Wailing Valley. I don¡¯t know where he is exactly.¡± Yun Feng frowned. They didn¡¯t know the exact location. It was better not to break in randomly. The Wailing Valley wasn¡¯t very big. This extraordinary person should be able to hear her if she shouted. Eagles had extraordinary eyesight and hearing. ¡°The griffins havee to visit. We wish to meet you!¡± Yun Feng said as her clear voice drifted into the Waning Valley along the wind, causing tremors and echoes. The three of them waited patiently for a while, but there was no response inside. ¡°The griffins are here to visit. We wish to meet you! We didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. It¡¯s really an emergency!¡± Lan Yi shouted loudly again. His voice echoed and floated in, but nobody replied. ¡°Uncle Yi, has he already left?¡± asked Fei Yun in a low voice. Lan Yi frowned. ¡°I learned the information before I left the griffins. It¡¯s been so long. Perhaps he really left.¡± Yun Feng nced at the flowers and nts on the ground with her ck eyes. The corners of her mouth curled up and she had already stepped in! ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Lan Yi and Fei Yun were both shocked when they saw this. Why did she walk in so boldly? Lan Yi and Fei Yun followed closely behind. However, Yun Feng had just taken a few steps when a shout suddenly came from inside. ¡°A human stepped in here! How bold!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s face darkened and he quickly stood in front of Yun Feng, while Fei Yun stood on the other side. The two of them observed their surroundings to prevent any idents. Yun Feng was also shocked in her mind. How did he see through her human identity? He was indeed an extraordinary person. Since he saw through her, it was meaningless for her to continue pretending. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m indeed a human being, but I bear no even intentions. I¡­¡± ¡°Human, get out!¡± Another furious shout came! Yun Feng stood right there and chuckled softly. ¡°If you¡¯re willing toe out and meet me, I¡¯ll certainly leave.¡± ¡°How dare a human bargain with me!¡± The voice roared with anger. At the same time, an unknown huge object sshed out of the deep pool not far away. It had a thick, blue, translucent body and those ice blue eyes that could freeze people with one look! Chapter 1360 - 1360 Transformation (4) 1360 Transformation (4) ¡°Roar¡­¡± The ice blue beast opened its mouth. Yun Feng pulled Fei Yun behind her. At this moment, Lan Yi spread his wings and flew straight up! The loud cry of a griffin echoed in the sky. His hands turned into huge palms and tore at the blue beast fiercely, but they sank the moment the ws touched it! It was water! This Magic Beast didn¡¯t have a physical body! Lan Yi sensed this and immediately retreated. Yun Feng sneered. Was it all water? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if she burnt it up? Her slim figure jumped and flipped her hand. A ball of bright fire had already appeared. Yun Feng looked at the ice blue giant beast with a cold smile as she flipped her other hand and the same ice blue water element appeared in her palm! ¡°Water Field!¡± Yun Feng jumped down and the water element also pounced over in an instant. The Water Field instantly formed and trapped the ice blue giant beast firmly! ¡°Ice!¡± It was an innovative attack method of the elemental barrier. Yun Feng coldly attacked. The temperature in the Water Field suddenly dropped and kept dropping! Until the movements of the ice blue giant beast inside became stiff and even its appearance had already frozen! ¡°This is¡­¡± Fei Yun was dumbfounded. Such a huge thing was trapped in an instant and now, it hadpletely be meat on the chopping board for people to ughter! Yun Feng stood on the frozen Water Field. An opening was created in the Water Field and a gust of cold air came right at her! Yun Feng put on a smile with her red lips and the constantly surging fire in her other hand hit the opening. The fire elements were quickly poured in through the opening! ¡°Water and fire are ipatible to begin with¡­¡± Fei Yun said in disbelief. Lan Yi chuckled. Water and fire were indeed opposites, but it was possible for Yun Feng to fuse the two of them! The fire element entered the Ice Water Field and emitted weak light like stars, but the next second, mes surged! ¡°Boom!¡± Fire elements suddenly burst out of the Water Field! Red and blue intertwined, and the giant beast that was directly trapped in the Water Field let out a painful cry! Fire snakes jumped onto its body and swallowed the frozen water element abruptly. After a painful roar, the ice blue giant beast fell on the ground with a bang. Its bodypletely turned into a pool of water and returned to theke, but with a bit of scorching temperature. ¡°Human, how dare you destroy my things without permission!¡± The same voice roared again. She looked at the pool that had calmed down and nced at the flowers and grass on the side with her ck eyes. The fire element spread and burnt the flowers and grass! ¡°Senior, if you don¡¯t mind if I burn this ce to the ground, just keep hiding.¡± Yun Feng shouted loudly as her voice echoed in the valley. Lan Yi and Fei Yun both chuckled secretly. Wasn¡¯t this a bit shameless? ¡°How bold! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson right now!¡± After the furious voice, a ferocious aura suddenly came from the valley. It was so fast that Yun Feng frowned and quickly retreated! Lan Yi stood next to Yun Feng with a sullen face. Fei Yun watched nervously. This aura was making him unable to breathe! A figure suddenly shed out of the depths of the valley and stood in front of Yun Feng and the others. He nced at the three of them with his unusually sharp eyes and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re quite bold to threaten me.¡± Yun Feng looked at the old man in front of her. He had gray hair and a lot of wrinkles on his face, but he didn¡¯t look old. He was very tall and slim, looking like a hidden expert. Those eyes didn¡¯t match the overall calm and gentle temperament, showing the sharpness that only the eagles had. Yun Feng observed carefully and found that those eyes were exactly the eyes of the eagles! After he transformed into human form, he still had the most primitive eagle eyes of the eagles! After the old man spoke, a powerful aura suddenly burst out of his body and pounced towards Yun Feng and the others. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and her mental strength immediately surged out like the old man¡¯s aura, colliding fiercely! ¡°Hm!¡± The old man¡¯s aura was a bit stronger. Yun Feng only resisted for a while before her mental strength waspletely broken and the aura hit her body fiercely! ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi shouted with concern, but Yun Feng shook her head and held her chest. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The old man raised his white eyebrows slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a human like you to be so capable.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t attack first, I wouldn¡¯t have offended you,¡± said Yun Feng neither humbly nor arrogantly. The old man raised his brows. He was a bit surprised that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t afraid of him! ¡°Humans shouldn¡¯t have appeared here. The griffins are quite bold. Leave as soon as possible!¡± The old man waved his hand impatiently and turned around to leave. Yun Feng saw that neither carrot nor stick worked for this old man. ¡°Wait!¡± Fei Yun suddenly shouted. The old man sneered. ¡°Kid, who do you think you are? You think you canmand me?¡± ¡°Senior, the griffins are in trouble. Please help us!¡± said Lan Yi. The old man snorted in disdain. ¡°What does the griffins have to do with me?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s chaos among the griffins, there will definitely be chaos in the Eyrie. Senior, you don¡¯t want the peace in the Wailing Valley to be broken!¡± What Yun Feng said finally made the old man stop. The old man turned around and looked at Yun Feng with his eagle eyes. ¡°Nobody has the courage to fight here.¡± Yun Feng was secretly enraged. What a stubborn old man! It was just a piece of cake for him. Why did he make so many excuses? If there weren¡¯t any other way, they wouldn¡¯t havee here to disturb him! He didn¡¯t listen to soft or hard words. This old man was truly difficult to deal with! ¡°Human, as a summoner, you¡¯re wandering in the Eyrie. You¡¯re truly arrogant to the point of stupidity.¡± The old man turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to leave, or I won¡¯t hold back anymore and will take your lives!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. This old man wasn¡¯t lying. If they didn¡¯t leave in ten seconds, he would really attack! Fei Yun and Lan Yi both looked gloomy. They couldn¡¯t leave! Yun Feng looked at the old man¡¯s back coldly with a hint of cunningness and darkness in her eyes. She turned around and walked out. ¡°Master, you¡­¡± Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned when he saw that Yun Feng was about to leave. This wasn¡¯t like her personality. Why did she leave just like that? ¡°Yun Feng, where are you going?¡± Fei Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask. Yun Feng yawnedzily. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. This old man is useless to us. We¡¯ll find another expert.¡± ¡°Useless? Uncle Yi said he¡¯s a hidden legend. He¡­¡± Chapter 1361 - 1361 Transformation (5) 1361 Transformation (5) Yun Feng turned around and winked at Lan Yi and Fei Yun. ¡°What hidden genius? I think he¡¯s just a coward who hides here.¡± Lan Yi and Fei Yun immediately understood what Yun Feng meant. The three of them smiled in unison and Lan Yi also turned around. ¡°Maybe I heard it wrong back then. We should find someone else. There might still be a chance.¡± Fei Yun held back hisughter and said loudly, ¡°Is that so? I thought there was something impressive about him. I see. Then, we should leave as soon as possible and not waste time here.¡± Yun Feng chuckled in her mind. From the corner of her eye, she saw the back of that old man who had stopped moving at some point. Judging from the hardness of his body, she knew that the old man wasn¡¯t the calm type. She didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t fall for her provocation! Yun Feng sighed and said loudly, ¡°Lan Yi, you should find more reliable information next time. Isn¡¯t this a waste of our time?¡± ¡°Yes, Master is right,¡± replied Lan Yi with a muffledugh. The three of them walked out. After walking a few steps, a tornado came from behind and blocked their way. There was only anger of provocation in the man¡¯s eagle eyes. The old man gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What did you three say about me?¡± Yun Fengughed in her mind, but she looked disdainful on the surface. ¡°We¡¯re leaving. I don¡¯t want to waste time on you. I doubt the rumor about this ce. Senior, you¡¯re quite strong, but is it really as rumored? I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The old man immediately widened his eyes and the veins on his neck bulged. Yun Feng raised her brows and continued adding fuel to the fire. ¡°Why? What did I say wrong?¡± ¡°Master, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste time. Let¡¯s start finding another expert.¡± Lan Yi added at the right time. The old man was so angry that he almost stomped his feet. Yun Feng suppressed the smile in her heart and walked out, but the old man suddenly shouted furiously, ¡°Stop right there!¡± Yun Feng and the others stood there obediently. The furious old man gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Tell me! Why exactly are you here?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if we tell you or not. Are you capable of dealing with it?¡± Her distrustful gaze made the old man¡¯s central nervous system jump. ¡°Tell me! If I can¡¯t deal with it, I¡¯ll leave this ce!¡± Lan Yi and Fei Yun¡¯s eyes brightened! He really took the bait! ¡°Senior, since you took the initiative to make a promise, I can only satisfy you.¡± Yun Feng held back herughter. She only felt that the old man in front of her, who was so enraged that he flew into a rage, was quite interesting. He was truly different from before. ¡°The bloodline of the six-winged griffin in Fei Yun¡¯s body is sealed. We¡¯re here to find a way to undo the seal.¡± The old man immediately locked his eagle eyes on Fei Yun after hearing that. The inexplicable pressure made Fei Yun a bit nervous. His body stiffened as he let the old man size him up. The old man frowned after ncing at him a few times. ¡°It¡¯s really sealed. And the person who sealed him used an extraordinary technique.¡± Was that really the case? Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. It seemed that Lan Yi¡¯s guess was right. As long as she removed the seal, Fei Yun¡¯s bloodline of the six-winged griffin would be able to awaken sessfully! ¡°Senior, do you have a way to solve it?¡± Yun Feng asked. The old man grunted. ¡°Of course there is, but¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡± Yun Feng asked. The old man snorted coldly. After calming down, he certainly knew that he had been tricked. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated in his mind, especially for Yun Feng. If this human wasn¡¯t cunning, he wouldn¡¯t have jumped into this trap at all! Brutality shed in the old man¡¯s eyes. He suddenly attacked and sent an aura towards Yun Feng, directly entering her body! Lan Yi and Fei Yun were stunned. The old man quickly restrained Fei Yun and jumped into the sky. ¡°Human, if you can hold on until this kides out, I¡¯ll let you back! If you can¡¯t, he¡¯ll die here too!¡± After saying that, the old man¡¯s body shed and disappeared into the depths with Fei Yun! ¡°Fei Yun!¡± Lan Yi wanted to chase after him, but he instantly lost track of the old man. His face couldn¡¯t help but darken. Would Fei Yun be in danger? ¡°Ugh!¡± A grunt came from behind. Lan Yi turned around and finally saw Yun Feng¡¯s pale face at this moment. ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi immediately ran over and Meatball also jumped down directly, running around Yun Feng anxiously. Yun Feng¡¯s face turned pale and she sat down a bit unsteadily. At this moment, her spiritual space was in chaos and there was an aura wandering crazily inside her body! ¡°He inserted the aura of a Magic Beast into Master¡¯s body!¡± Lan Yi suddenly eximed after noticing that. How could a human body withstand the aura of a Magic Beast? She would explode from the aura sooner orter! Besides, that old man was stronger than Master. If she didn¡¯t eliminate his aura immediately, it would be even more dangerous! ¡°Master, get it out quickly!¡± Lan Yi shouted anxiously, but Yun Feng could only smile wryly. She also knew that if she let this aura mess around in her body, her body would explode sooner orter. However, she had tried. This aura was too brutal and refused to leave at all! ¡°Master, let us help you!¡± Lan Yi called anxiously. Yun Feng could only nod. Enduring the extremely ufortable feeling inside her body, she released the three contracted Magic Beasts. Once the three contracted Magic Beasts appeared, they immediately sat around Yun Feng without saying a word. The four of them all understood what kind of danger Yun Feng was facing! If they couldn¡¯t help her eliminate this powerful aura, Yun Feng could only explode! ¡°That damn old man, I¡¯ll tear him apart!¡± Little Fire roared furiously. Yaoyao was very worried when she saw Yun Feng¡¯s pale face. ¡°Xiao Feng, you¡¯ll be fine! We won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± ¡°Cut the crap! Hurry up!¡± Er Lei roared. The four contracted Magic Beasts immediately held their breath and focused. Four elements of different colors shot out of their bodies and directly fused into Yun Feng¡¯s body. There was a hint of determination in the eyes of the four contracted Magic Beasts. They couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Yun Feng! The wind gently drifted across the sky of the Wailing Valley and couldn¡¯t blow away theyers of clouds in the sky. In the silence between the sky and the earth, a transformation was quietly beginning! There was silence in the Wailing Valley. Apart from the asional sound of the wind and the roars of a few Magic Beasts that seemed to be floating in the distance, there was nothing else. A figure was sitting on the green grass with her eyes closed. Her slender body didn¡¯t look thin, but was full of a calming power. Chapter 1362 - 1362 Blessing in Disaster (1) 1362 Blessing in Disaster (1) It had been a long time since that old man forced the aura of a Magic Beast into Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yun Feng¡¯s extremely pale face because of the Magic Beast¡¯s aura back then gradually wasn¡¯t pale anymore and she returned to normal. However, her eyebrows were still slightly furrowed. Yun Feng still hadn¡¯t sessfully resolved the aura of the Magic Beast in her body. She could only suppress it for the time being. The four contracted Magic Beasts sat next to Yun Feng. Four elements of different colors connected to Yun Feng¡¯s body from their bodies. The four contracted Magic Beasts didn¡¯t rx at all, because they all knew what kind of torture Yun Feng was undergoing in her body right now. ¡°That old guy¡¯s aura still hasn¡¯t been eliminated!¡± Little Fire sat on the side in the form of a boy and looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes, sounding very irritable. ¡°This aura is too powerful. It¡¯s already not bad to be able to suppress it for a while!¡± Er Lei roared with his rough facial features twisted together. ¡°Yun Feng, work hard for me!¡± ¡°Xiao Feng will definitely be fine!¡± Yaoyao said loudly as she looked at Yun Feng with her big blue eyes. She suddenly thought of something. ¡°I can transfer the ancient power I absorbed into Xiao Feng¡¯s body. In that case¡­¡± ¡°Do you want her to explode and die right now? It wasn¡¯t easy for us to control that old guy¡¯s aura, but you still want to add fuel to the fire!¡± Er Lei roared at Yaoyao. Ayer of mist immediately surged out of Yaoyao¡¯s blue eyes. ¡°Then what should we do? Xiao Feng can¡¯t keep doing this. We have to expel that aura!¡± ¡°Idiot, be more polite!¡± Little Fire was a bit upset to see Er Lei shout at Yaoyao. At this moment, Lan Yi suddenly roared, ¡°Stop arguing!¡± The three contracted Magic Beasts all nced at Lan Yi and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Master will definitely be fine. The most important thing right now is to stabilize the aura in her body!¡± ¡°What happens after that? Do you want her to stay here like this forever?¡± Er Lei sneered. Lan Yi¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°I believe Master will have a solution! You don¡¯t know what Master is capable of. You¡¯d better be more polite!¡± Er Lei was startled and didn¡¯t say anything. Perhaps it was the first time he saw Lan Yi, who had always been gentle, speak so gloomily. Yaoyao and Little Fire were also a bit shocked. At this moment, Lan Yi¡¯s handsome face waspletely covered with ayer of dark clouds. He couldn¡¯t help but worry about Yun Feng¡¯s situation. He was also worried about Fei Yun, who was taken away by that old guy! Would Fei Yun be in danger? Would that old guy really not do anything with his personality? Thinking of the danger Fei Yun might encounter, Lan Yi felt panicked in his heart. The four contracted Magic Beasts fell silent again. Yun Feng still needed their help at this moment. She needed their strength and also needed her own hard work to tide over this crisis. At this moment, Yun Feng, who had her eyes closed, looked indifferent. At this moment, her entire mind had already observed the situation inside her body from the perspective of a third party. The mental space, which was shaking constantly because of that aura, finally calmed down. That aura was driven to a fixed position in her mental control with the help of the four contracted Magic Beasts. At this moment, that aura was wrapped by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength and spun slowly in the mental space like a ball. There was a kind of power that kept evaporating from inside, but it was wrapped by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength and wouldn¡¯t run around anymore. Yun Feng¡¯s heart was quite heavy. Even though this aura was suppressed, it couldn¡¯t always stay in such a state. If she didn¡¯t eliminate itpletely, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything else at all. She couldn¡¯t be trapped in the Wailing Valley forever! However, what should she do right now? Controlling it was the best solution right now. It took her and the four contracted Magic Beasts a lot of effort to drive this aura here. It was impossible to eliminate it right now. Once Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength moved, this aura would be an uncontroble wild horse running around again. By then, it would be extremely difficult for Yun Feng to control it again. What should she do¡­ Yun Feng looked at the aura wrapped in mental strength in her spiritual space and her ck eyes darkened. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t had other thoughts, such as absorbing it. However, it was impossible for a human body to absorb the aura of a Magic Beast. Even if Yun Feng¡¯s body had been transformed by the light element, she was still a human being after all. Humans couldn¡¯t ept the aura of a Magic Beast at all. Yun Feng had also tried. After countless failures, she had to give up the idea. She couldn¡¯t absorb it or eliminate it. The situation waspletely in a stalemate. As time passed, Yun Feng knew that she couldn¡¯t continue the stalemate anymore. If she wanted a new situation, she must take this step. No matter if she could seed, she had to take this risk! ¡°Little Fire.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came. The four contracted Magic Beasts all heard her. Little Fire¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Master, are you feeling better?¡± ¡°That aura is finally under control. However, this situation can¡¯tst forever.¡± The four contracted Magic Beasts had the same thought in their minds. Er Lei raised his brows. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Instead of being in a stalemate, it¡¯s better to take a bold step. I¡¯m wondering if the dark elements will be useful.¡± ¡°Dark elements?¡± A beam of purple light shed through Er Lei¡¯s eyes. Lan Yi and Yaoyao were enlightened. Little Fire frowned and immediately said, ¡°No! Even though I have dark elements, this is elemental energy that belongs to Magic Beasts. Just like the aura of Magic Beasts, humans can¡¯t absorb it!¡± ¡°He¡¯s right. If his dark elements are poured into your body, are you trying to self-destruct?¡± Er Lei¡¯s voice was a bit angry. Lan Yi and Yaoyao also stopped her. This was too risky! ¡°Nana, Fengfeng, nana!¡± Meatball ran around Yun Feng excitedly and its little head kept shaking. It looked at Yun Feng anxiously with its big eyes and its little ws were also scratching the ground. It could be seen that it also strongly opposed to the idea. ¡°There¡¯s no other way!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice made the four contracted Magic Beasts quiet down again. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here forever! I still have my own things to do. I have to go back to the Yun family! If I don¡¯t take this step, I¡¯ll only be trapped here!¡± ¡°But Master¡­¡± Little Fire was about to say something else when Yun Feng¡¯s voice came again. ¡°I know this is very risky. It¡¯s very likely that my body will explode the moment the dark elements enter, but¡­ this is my choice.¡± Chapter 1363 - 1363 Blessing in Disaster (2) 1363 Blessing in Disaster (2) ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball shouted loudly as it shook its little head like a rattle and walked around in frustration. The four contracted Magic Beasts remained silent. This decision was almost 100% dangerous! What should they do? Should they listen? Send Yun Feng to the road of explosion in person? Little Fire sat there with a conflicted look. He, who was the only one with dark elements here, was the key. He was also the earliest contracted Magic Beast that apanied Yun Feng. He had been with Yun Feng since the moment they contracted in the Foggy Forest. He had experienced the most things with Yun Feng and his feelings for her were also the deepest. The boy¡¯s facial features were twisted and he clenched his fists tightly. He couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. The other three contracted Magic Beasts all looked at Little Fire. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in everyone¡¯s mind! ¡°You¡¯re making it sound like you¡¯re going to die. Is it so serious?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± The four contracted Magic Beasts were shocked. Meatball also shivered and stood straight from the ground. Apart from them, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any other contracted Magic Beasts at all. Where did this voicee from? !! This voice¡­ Yun Feng was shocked. Her consciousness was instantly pulled into darkness. When her consciousness opened again, those huge red eyes appeared in front of Yun Feng! ¡°Did you drag me here by force?¡± The giant red eyes narrowed slightly and the sound of chains came from the dark. It sounded like a huge body moved slightly. ¡°Sort of. I don¡¯t want this body where I live to be damaged by your reckless behavior.¡± Yun Feng chuckled after hearing this. ¡°Do you care about this shell a lot?¡± ¡°Of course I do! I¡¯m quite satisfied with this body so far. As for you¡­¡± There was a hint of viciousness in the huge scarlet eyes. ¡°It just makes me a bit frustrated. The deal between us is still there. I don¡¯t want my freedom to be destroyed because of your death.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°You have a solution?¡± A weirdugh came from the dark. ¡°Hehe, just because you can¡¯t absorb that Magic Beast aura doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re locked in this space in my body. That Magic Beast aura can¡¯t reach here at all.¡± ¡°So, humans are stupid. If you can¡¯t reach here, can¡¯t you send it in?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold as she suddenly approached the giant red eyes in front of her. Sensing her movement, the giant red eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of shock. It didn¡¯t expect her to take the initiative to approach. Yun Feng suddenly stood a few centimeters away from the giant eyes. The sound of chains sounded in the dark and she slowly narrowed her clear and slightly cold ck eyes. ¡°In your mind, humans are stupid. However, humans locked you up here and I, as a human being, can give you freedom.¡± The giant red eyes shed in panic. Yun Feng slowly curled her red lips and stepped back. ¡°That Magic Beast¡¯s aura is restrained by my mental strength. If I want to send it here, I must unlock it and move with my consciousness. I¡¯m not confident that I can control it firmly again.¡± ¡°Hm, you were quite arrogant just then! Didn¡¯t you want to introduce the dark elements of Magic Beasts into your body just then?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows as an evil smile shed through the huge red eyes. ¡°If you can restrain it with your mental strength, you can use another temporary restraint, but it¡¯s unknown how long you canst. It¡¯s more difficult to control the elemental energy of a Magic Beast than the aura of a Magic Beast. Fortunately, it¡¯s your contracted Magic Beast. This can buy you some time.¡± Use the dark elements to rece mental strength to restrain that aura? Yun Feng pondered secretly. This was indeed a feasible solution. She originally nned to use the dark elements to corrode that aura, but it seemed that she would very likely explode and disappear before the aura waspletely corroded. It would be a good idea if she could give the aura to the one in front of her to deal with it. At least, she wouldn¡¯t be hurt. Yun Feng thought about the feasibility. The voice chuckled again secretly. ¡°What are you waiting for? That aura is very powerful and its level is higher than yours. It¡¯ll be very beneficial for you if I absorb that aura.¡± ¡°What benefits do I have?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. What the guy in front of her said was very confusing and provocative. She had to think carefully and wouldn¡¯t believe him easily. ¡°I¡¯m in your body. You¡¯ll automatically absorb the energy transformed from this aura. Do you still not understand?¡± Yun Feng was enlightened. So, the existence of this Magic Beast was like a filter. That Magic Beast aura wasn¡¯t dangerous to it at all. After this process, she would absorb pure energy that could help her cultivation! The smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth widened. ¡°Sure, deal.¡± After her consciousness returned to her spiritual space, Yun Feng was already a bit more confident in her mind. It was indeed good to have this guy¡¯s help, but it still had to be based on the fact that she could sessfully send that aura to him. And the premise of all this was that she must pour Little Fire¡¯s dark elements into her body and try to restrain this aura in the shortest time possible! The key was how long she couldst! ¡°Little Fire, pour your dark elements into my body!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came. Little Fire was startled. ¡°That¡¯s an order!¡± The expressions of the four contracted Magic Beasts all darkened. They certainly knew how risky Yun Feng was doing this. If she was careless, Yun Feng would explode! Little Fire gritted its teeth. As a contracted Magic Beast, it couldn¡¯t disobey its master¡¯s order. This was also the first time Yun Feng said the word ¡°order¡±. Pure ck wings appeared on its back. The pure ck color of the wings was extremely dazzling. Little Fire gritted its teeth fiercely. The next second, wisps of ck elements had already mixed into its fire elements and flowed into Yun Feng¡¯s body! ¡°Master, I can¡¯t input too much!¡± Little Fire frowned and looked at Yun Feng nervously. Yun Feng¡¯s voice came. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Meatball watched nervously, fearing that something would happen to Yun Feng. The fur all over its body pricked up and its big eyes were full of worry. The other three contracted Magic Beasts all looked at the red and ck elemental energy between Little Fire and Yun Feng. Dark elements slowly entered Yun Feng¡¯s body. Little Fire was also restraining itself carefully. It couldn¡¯t inject too much. It couldn¡¯t inject too much! Chapter 1364 - 1364 Blessing in Disaster (3) 1364 Blessing in Disaster (3) The dark elements that belonged to Magic Beasts slowly flowed into her body. Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space suddenly rolled the moment the dark elements flowed in, like a hungry storm in the sea. The calmness was instantly gone! Quiet down! Yun Feng tried her best to control her mental energy and suppress the energy that was about to erupt and roar. She carefully enveloped the aura of the Magic Beast. She couldn¡¯t make any mistakes. If she made any mistakes, she would lose everything! The moment the dark elements entered Yun Feng¡¯s body, it was like a wild horse that had run out of control. However, before it ran crazily, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength had already rushed over and put a firm rein on it, pulling it all the way to the spiritual space in Yun Feng¡¯s body. Tiny dark elements finally arrived in the spiritual space under the guidance of Yun Feng¡¯s powerful mental strength. At this moment, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength suddenly roared, as if she had encountered an enemy who wanted to steal her territory! Sweat had already appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s forehead. Her cheeks, which were already a bit red, became pale again. The three contracted Magic Beasts were all shocked when they saw this. Little Fire¡¯s dark elements were still being transmitted. Seeing Yun Feng like this, Little Fire was a bit anxious. ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s fierce voice came. Little Fire gritted its teeth and continued to transmit the dark elements. Yun Feng¡¯s sweat dripped down her face. Meatball leaned against Yun Feng¡¯s knee and looked up at Yun Feng worriedly. !! At this moment, Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space was already boiling. As the dark elements kept surging in, her powerful mental strength seemed to be provoked and kept shouting. Even though Yun Feng tried her best to suppress it, her spiritual space was still shaken quite a bit. The aura of the Magic Beast that enveloped her almost flowed out several times! Controlling was a rather difficult thing, especially in such a special ce in her body. It was even more difficult to control her mental strength, which was already powerful. What Yun Feng had to do must be done carefully and she couldn¡¯t make any mistakes! Time was stretched infinitely at this moment, as if every second would be permanent. ¡°Little Fire, stop!¡± As Yun Feng shouted, Little Fire suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and immediately stopped the invasion of its dark elements, retracting them firmly. The other few Magic Beasts were also relieved in their minds. However, this was just the beginning. Every step Yun Feng was going to do next had the possibility of suicide! The few contracted Magic Beasts were all worried for Yun Feng, including Yun Feng herself! The dark elements fluttered slowly in Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space like a weird ribbon. Yun Feng looked at the ck ribbon and felt the violent energying from it. Luckily, Little Fire was her contracted Magic Beast, or she might have ended her life because of this fragile human body the moment the dark elements entered. Since the dark elements had already entered her spiritual space sessfully, the first thing Yun Feng had to do was to release her mental strength and then use the dark elements topletely envelop the aura of the Magic Beast! Yun Feng took a deep breath. The moment she released her mental strength, the aura of the Magic Beast would definitely run around. She had to envelop it with the dark elements as quickly as possible! If Yun Feng was a second slower in the process, the aura of the Magic Beast would spread to all parts of her body again. This time, Yun Feng would inevitably face the fate of death! Phew¡­ Taking a deep breath, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Begin! The mental strength that enveloped the aura of the Magic Beast slowly spread out under Yun Feng¡¯s control. It was being unlocked slowly right now,yer byyer. As the number ofyers decreased, the wildness of the Magic Beast increased! As the mental strength of eachyer retreated, Yun Feng¡¯s brain became more and more tense. Soon, thest lid of the box would be lifted! Thestyer of mental strength waspletely removed and the Magic Beast aura, which had regained its freedom, immediately rampaged and roared, wanting to rush out of her spiritual space! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Feng grunted. The pain inside her body became worse because of the chaotic aura. Her face waspletely pale. The turmoil in her spiritual space directly affected her body. Yun Feng only felt that her entire mind was a bit blurry, but she knew that she had to do something at this moment! She bit the tip of her tongue hard with her teeth and directly swallowed a mouthful of blood, waking up her mind that was starting to be blurry. Under the guidance of her mental strength, the dark elements enveloped that unbridled aura. The Magic Beast aura seemed to feel that it was about to be restrained again and wanted to rush out of the spiritual space crazily, causing an even more violent shock. Yun Feng¡¯s sweat flowed down her face frequently and a dense fog gradually formed on the grass. The few contracted Magic Beasts all watched nervously and dared not to do anything easily, fearing that they would cause unnecessary trouble for Yun Feng. At this point, they could only watch from the sidelines. Everything depended on Yun Feng herself! Ah¡ªI don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t restrain you! Yun Feng shouted in her mind as the dark elements approached the Magic Beast¡¯s aura, but the Magic Beast¡¯s aura was like a wild horse that had run away. The moment the dark elements approached, it had already escaped somewhere else! The difort in her body became more and more obvious. Yun Feng had already felt an invisible pressure rushing out of her veins like an air current. The veins were slowly expanding and so was her entire body! That was a sign that her body was about to explode! I can¡¯t die here. I can¡¯t explode because of this aura! I have too many things to do. There are many people I have to protect with my life. I can¡¯t die! The mental strength in her spiritual space suddenly changed and slowly pounced towards the aura of the Magic Beast again. Shock shed through the huge red eyes that were waiting for Yun Feng somewhere. What was she doing? Did she really want to die doing this? The constantly raging aura of the Magic Beast was slowly suppressed by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength, as if it had encountered walls that were constantly shrinking around it. Its range of activity was constantly shrinking! The dark elements that belonged to Little Fire were also pulled into this constantly shrinking space at the same time. Yun Feng only felt intense pain in her mind. At this moment, her mental strength had to drive away the aura of the Magic Beast and also attract Little Fire¡¯s dark elements. It had already exceeded Yun Feng¡¯s capacity! It was truly unbelievable that she couldst until now! ¡°Master!¡± The few contracted Magic Beasts all shouted worriedly when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s worsening expression. Meatball jumped to Yun Feng¡¯s cheek and rolled its big eyes. It nced at Yun Feng¡¯s face with its long tail, not knowing what to do. Chapter 1365 - 1365 Blessing in Disaster (4) 1365 Blessing in Disaster (4) ¡°What should we do?¡± Little Fire roared anxiously. Er Lei said, ¡°We can¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°But Xiao Feng¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s right. We can¡¯t do anything right now.¡± Lan Yi said calmly on the side. ¡°How many times has Master been in such a dangerous moment? She¡¯s always safe and sound, and it¡¯ll be the same this time!¡± ¡°Humph! I hope she¡¯ll be as lucky as you say this time!¡± Er Lei frowned and stared at Yun Feng firmly. He knew she would mess around, but he didn¡¯t know she could mess around to this extent! Ao Jin, is this the mature and reliable girl you talked about? What the hell? !! In her spiritual space, Yun Feng was making onest effort. The skin all over her body had already been stretched to the point where blood vessels could be seen. Even the densely packed capiries could be seen extremely clearly! Yun Feng could only hold on for a short period of time. If she still couldn¡¯t seed during this period of time, she would only explode and die! Get in there! Yun Feng let out a furious roar and exerted her mental strength, tying up the aura of the Magic Beast again. The dark elements were like a chain at the same time, slowly tying up the aura of the Magic Beast! After the wild aura touched the dark elements, it suddenly struggled and almost broke through the barrier of Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength again. Yun Feng gritted her teeth. Just a little longer, just a little longer! That old man¡¯s aura was unusually stubborn. Even though Yun Feng suppressed it like this, it didn¡¯t give up struggling. The dark elements couldn¡¯t restrain it firmly after several times. Yun Feng could already feel that she couldn¡¯t hold on for long. The feeling of her body being pushed open became more and more obvious. Thirty seconds. She could only hold on for thirty seconds at most! The dark elements and the aura were still ying tug-of-war. The blockage of her mental strength was also slowly weakening. Yun Feng was about to reach the limit! ¡°Poof!¡± The soft sound of her skin being stretched sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s ears. She knew that her body couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Yun Feng was kind of an amazing person to be able to hold on until now with her weak human body! Ten seconds¡­ Thest ten seconds! Her mental strength was still shrinking, but it was obviously shaking. The dark elements kept trying to trap the aura. Eight seconds, failure! Seven seconds, failure! Six seconds, failure! The clock ticked in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Five seconds, four seconds, three seconds! ¡°Pa!¡± The dark elements wrapped around the aura tightly! Before she could take a breather, Yun Feng¡¯s consciousness brought the aura of the Magic Beast bound by the dark elements to the unknown space inside her body. The huge red eyes waiting there looked at Yun Feng. ¡°You were ying with your life.¡± Yun Feng smiled weakly. ¡°Maybe. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± She sent the aura forward and only heard the loud sound of chains dragging. Then, a gust of wind rose. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t feel the existence of the aura anymore. A glint of light shed through her red eyes. ¡°Next, you just have to wait. Yun Feng, you¡¯re about to get more than you think.¡± Yun Feng chuckled with deep ck eyes. ¡°I hope so.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s aura gradually stabilized. The few contracted Magic Beasts immediately heaved a sigh of relief when they felt that. Since Yun Feng¡¯s aura was stable, it meant that everything was under control and she was already far away from all danger. Er Lei took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve never been so nervous!¡± Little Fire burst intoughter and looked at Yun Feng proudly. It knew that its master would be fine! ¡°Xiao Feng, that¡¯s great.¡± A smile also appeared on Yaoyao¡¯s little face. Meatball sat on the ground with its round body and also took a deep breath. Lan Yi said in relief, ¡°It¡¯s great that Master is fine, but we can¡¯t let down our guard. That aura is still in Master¡¯s body and hasn¡¯t been expelled!¡± The other few nodded solemnly. Since it wasn¡¯t expelled, it meant that there was still danger. They certainly couldn¡¯t let down their guard! Time continued to pass slowly. Yun Feng¡¯s aura became more and more stable and long. Nothing unusual happened again, but the few contracted Magic Beasts were still very careful, in case anything happened. Fei Yun had been taken into the valley by that old man and hadn¡¯t appeared again. Yun Feng sat on the ground with her eyes closed. Her little face wasn¡¯t pale anymore and the spiritual space inside her body hadpletely stabilized. It was indeed a good choice to give that aura to that red-eyed guy. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t affected at all right now, but she clearly felt that the spiritual space inside her body was changing slightly. As time passed, this change slowly became more and more obvious. She also vaguely realized that she might really get more than she thought. That red-eyed guy was right, and she needed this opportunity! The aura of the Magic Beast was secretly digested. Yun Feng felt an unfamiliar energy in her body, like a butterfly that was about to break out of its cocoon. She knew that the aura of the Magic Beast had almost been absorbed. That red-eyed guy said that the energy would be absorbed by her. It seemed that this unfamiliar energy was it. Yun Feng wanted to seize this opportunity and take a step forward with her strength. She had just entered the level of the God right now. Even though her strength had been consolidated quite well at the level of the Lord God, she always needed opportunities to reach the Grade 2 of the God Level. And now was an opportunity! If she grabbed it, she would be able to take this step steadily! After entering the level of the God, Yun Feng felt that the amount of energy needed to umte for every grade was astonishing. Every grade needed time! If it was difficult to level up below the God Level, then it was as difficult as ascending to the sky above it! The effort needed to take every step was far beyond people¡¯s imagination! Yun Feng wanted to use this opportunity to directly reach Grade 2 of the God Level! It was impossible to reach Grade 3 of the God Level. Grade 2 was already the limit this time, but it was enough! Even if the six-winged Fei Ling of the Griffinspletely recovered, Yun Feng was confident that she could kill him if she could reach Grade 2 of the God Level! She would be powerful enough to return to the Yun family as a Grade 2 Lord. Her strength would definitely be astonishing when she advanced! Yun Feng waited for the moment of harvest toe quietly. Finally, the butterfly that wanted to break out of the cocoon finally moved. The time was ripe! This was the moment to gain power! The unfamiliar energy that came out of the cocoon lingered in Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space was like a ck hole, absorbing all the energy inside like a greedy mouth, not letting go of any food that passed by! Chapter 1366 - 1366 Blessing in Disaster (5) 1366 Blessing in Disaster (5) An unfamiliar powerful energy surged into Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space. Feeling the surging power, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but put on a smile. Her aura also changed abruptly at this moment! ¡°Master¡¯s energy fluctuation has changed!¡± The few contracted Magic Beasts all felt Yun Feng¡¯s change immediately. The change in the energy fluctuation became more and more obvious, showing a gradual rise. The few contracted Magic Beasts all had a tacit understanding in their minds that Yun Feng was about to break through! As expected, when the aura rose to the peak, it suddenly froze there. The few contracted Magic Beasts also focused their minds and felt the energy fluctuationing from Yun Feng¡¯s body, feeling the joy of being about to jump to the next level! ¡°Pa!¡± The sound of something breaking sounded. Yun Feng felt that she had passed through some barrier and her body immediately became extremely rxed. A deep force jumped from somewhere in her spiritual space and directly covered her entire body! Yun Feng felt an unprecedented smoothness. Her ck eyes suddenly opened at this moment and a dazzling light shed through them! Grade 2 of the God Level! Even though it was just a one-grade breakthrough, Yun Feng felt an essential change. The moment she opened her eyes, the few contracted Magic Beasts also opened their eyes and looked at each other with a smile. They had all reached grade 2 of the God Level without exception! Yun Feng raised her arm. Even though she had closed her eyes just then, she knew that her body had injuries. However, her skin was extremely smooth right now and she couldn¡¯t see any wounds, as if she had been reborn. Yun Feng looked at her fair skin and remained silent. Meatball jumped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and rubbed its fluffy body against Yun Feng¡¯s face happily. Yun Feng chuckled and touched its fluffy body with her hand. Even though this body had been modified, it was still too weak. If what happened before happened a few more times, her body would be crippled sooner orter. Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. It was time to change this body again, but in a different way. ¡°Congrattions, Master.¡± The few contracted Magic Beasts all said. Yun Feng chuckled and stood up from the ground to stretch her back. ¡°How long has it been? Did that old man and Fei Yun show up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been almost a year since Fei Yun disappeared.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly surprised. Almost a year? It took so long! In her consciousness, only a few days had passed. She didn¡¯t expect it to be a year! And Fei Yun didn¡¯t show up even once after that old man took him in. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Lan Yi was stunned. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Rather than waiting outside, let¡¯s go in and take a look ourselves.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng nced at the depths of the Wailing Valley with her ck eyes. ¡°If that old man doesn¡¯t have any ability, he¡¯ll probably die this time.¡± Lan Yi looked at Yun Feng gratefully. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else and had already jumped into the depths of the Wailing Valley. The few contracted Magic Beasts followed closely behind. They entered the Wailing Valley forcefully. After walking for a while, Yun Feng saw a ce that looked like a residence. There was also a rapid waterfall next to the residence that was in a very bad condition. The sound of water kepting. The few of them had just arrived at the residence when a figure blew over like the wind. ¡°You broke in without permission! Human, my aura didn¡¯t kill you. It¡¯s beyond my expectation.¡± The old man stared at Yun Feng with his eyes and was very confused. He expected Yun Feng to either lose half of her life or diepletely at this moment. She shouldn¡¯t be standing in front of him like nothing happened. Besides¡­ her aura was obviously much stronger thanst time! What was going on? Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise for me. It¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡± The old man narrowed his eyes. Lan Yi looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Fei Yun?¡± The old man snorted. ¡°What if I said that he died in my hands a long time ago? After all, you fooled me back then. I didn¡¯t want to help you at all!¡± ¡°If he dies, you¡¯ll die with him!¡± Lan Yi roared fiercely. The old man only sneered in disdain after seeing that. ¡°Die with him? You think you can do that?¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Senior, he¡¯s not joking. Please consider carefully before you say anything.¡± The old man raised his brows. ¡°Do you want to get more of my auras?¡± Yun Fengughed loudly with light in her ck eyes that the old man couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t wait!¡± Even though it was very dangerous to have a few more auras, it was also a kind of gift from another perspective. If it weren¡¯t for the old man¡¯s aura, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter grade 2 of the God Level. The old man suddenly frowned. When he tested Yun Feng just then, he had already found that the aura had already disappeared in Yun Feng¡¯s body! ¡°You expelled that aura!¡± The old man shouted in shock. This human could expel his aura out of her body. What method did she use? ¡°It¡¯s not discharged.¡± Yun Feng chuckled as a glint of darkness shed through her ck eyes. ¡°It¡¯spletely absorbed.¡± What? The old man¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He stared at Yun Feng firmly with his eagle eyes. ¡°How can a human like youpletely absorb the aura of a Magic Beast?¡± The old man waspletely dumbfounded, but the truth was right in front of his eyes. Yun Feng was the evidence. She was standing here unscathed! ¡°Not only that, but my strength improved by one grade thanks to you, Senior.¡± The old man¡¯s face changed again and his facial features werepletely twisted. After the extreme shock in his mind, he was enraged. Great, his aura didn¡¯t hurt her at all, but became her help! Nobody would believe this at all and he would be mocked to death by some people! He wanted her to die, but he gave her a hand. What kind of logic was that? ¡°What a freak.¡± The old man gritted his teeth and said. Yun Feng only smiled lightly. ¡°Senior, if you send a few more auras, wee.¡± The old man grunted in disdain. He would be a fool to send her a few more auras to let her advance faster. How would it be so good? Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡°Senior, one year has already passed. Where exactly is Fei Yun? There¡¯s no trace of him nearby.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold. The old man did bring Fei Yun in, but there was no trace of Fei Yun here, which proved that he wasn¡¯t here! ¡°Where exactly is he?¡± Lan Yi was also anxious. Thinking that something had happened to Fei Yun, he was worried in his mind. The old man put on a cold smile. ¡°Since you came to me to find a solution, you should have thought of everything.¡± Chapter 1367 - 1367 Blessing in Disaster (6) 1367 Blessing in Disaster (6) Yun Feng and Lan Yi¡¯s expressions changed. What he said was right, but when she thought of what would happen to Fei Yun, Yun Feng didn¡¯t feel good in her mind. It was indeed very risky to undo the seal and awaken the bloodline, but Yun Feng still couldn¡¯t bear to see that young griffin lose his life because of this. ¡°Even if he¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll bring his body back!¡± Lan Yi roared furiously with viciousness on his handsome face. The old man raised his brows and didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, a voice came. ¡°Senior, why do you have to make things so difficult for Uncle Yi?¡± ¡°Fei Yun!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes immediately brightened when he heard this voice. Yun Feng also nced at the source of the voice with her ck eyes. It was where the waterfall was! A figure slowly walked out from behind the waterfall. Water flowed down from the top of his head, but didn¡¯t drip on Fei Yun¡¯s head at all. Looking carefully, it turned out that a beam of light green light enveloped his entire body andpletely isted all the water. Yun Feng looked at the young griffin who walked out from behind the waterfall. He still had the same appearance, but his temperament had changedpletely! Lan Yi also noticed the change in Fei Yun. ¡°Fei Yun, has your seal been removed?¡± Fei Yun walked over and nodded with a smile. ¡°Thanks to Senior He Wei. My seal is finally undone.¡± The old man grunted. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Thank you for your help, Senior.¡± ¡°Hm, I didn¡¯t do anything. I just threw that kid in. Whether he cane out or not depends on his luck. However, it seems that he does have some skills. Since the seal has been removed, leave this ce quickly. Don¡¯t disturb my peace!¡± Yun Feng chuckled after hearing that and looked at Fei Yun and Lan Yi. ¡°Since my bloodline has awakened, I think it¡¯s time for me to go back and make those races give uppletely!¡± A year wasn¡¯t a long time, but it wasn¡¯t short either. A year could give the griffins a breather and let some people make aeback! Ever since Yun Feng, Lan Yi and Fei Yun left the Griffins, the four elders of the Griffins had been hoping that they coulde back sooner. The Red Eagles and the Fiend Eaglesst time had only temporarily retreated. If these two racespletely understood the true situation of the Griffins, they would definitely attack again! Also, Fei Ling, who escaped, could recover 70 to 80% of his injuries in a year. He would definitelye back. The four elders were a bit anxious facing these two big problems. Only Fei Yun, who awakened the six-winged bloodline, could resolve the crisis forever. Otherwise, the Griffins wouldn¡¯t have their original status in the Eyrie! This was something all the members of the Griffins couldn¡¯t ept! ¡°Fei Yun isn¡¯t back yet.¡± Another day passed. The griffins passed through safely. The four elders couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Every day when Yun Feng, Lan Yi and Fei Yun weren¡¯t back, they had to be highly vignt and guard against unknown dangers. ¡°Maybe we shouldn¡¯t have let Fei Yun leave back then.¡± One of the elders sighed softly. The other three also remained silent. ¡°However, it¡¯s impossible for Fei Yun to awaken his bloodline without leaving. If the Griffins don¡¯t have a six-winged king, what would it be like?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Fiend Eagles and the Red Eagles will take advantage of the situation. By then, we¡¯ll lose everything.¡± ¡°However, so much time has passed. The longer we dy, the more dangerous the situation will be. What we¡¯re facing right now isn¡¯t just the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles. Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s also the traitor, Fei Ling!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. The longer it takes, the more likely he¡¯ll recover. Since we didn¡¯t kill him, it means that he might make aeback!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Fei Ling kills the four of us, but what about the other members of the Griffins?¡± The four elders were all silent. Fei Ling was a six-winged griffin at the God Level. If his strength returned to the original state, it would be a bit difficult for the four of them to resist him together. They should find the ce of Fei Ling as soon as possible, but Fei Ling seemed to have evaporated and they couldn¡¯t find any traces. ¡°Fei Ling¡­ The Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles. The griffins are in trouble.¡± ¡°Fei Yun, if you don¡¯te back soon, I think when the disasteres, it will be the doom of the griffin race.¡± The four elders looked at each other solemnly. At this moment, the panicked voice of the griffin guard came from outside. ¡°Four elders, bad news! The Red eagles and the Fiend Eagles have surrounded the outside again. This time, there are many other races!¡± The faces of the four elders darkened. The worst situation was this! The Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles hade. They obviously came prepared. It wasn¡¯t possible for them to mobilize so many races overnight! They had nned for a long time! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly¡­¡± The four elders smiled wryly. They were still discussing what happened just then and they were caught off guard. They were truly caught off guard! ¡°No matter what, we must protect the Griffins, even if we have to risk our lives!¡± The four elders walked out and came to the ground. The four of them took a deep breath and then suddenly let out a loud cry, spreading throughout the territory of the griffins! This was the cry of battle! The entire griffin race was preparing for battle! Yun Feng, Lan Yi and Fei Yun left the Wailing Valley and passed through theyers of clouds. Fei Yun talked about the weird old man in the Wailing Valley with a hint of rxation in his tone. Yun Feng and Lan Yi were also relieved. It seemed that the old man was indeed good to Fei Yun. At least he didn¡¯t kill him ruthlessly. It seemed that the old man vented all his anger on Yun Feng. The three of them quickly flew towards the territory of the griffins. However, Yun Feng smelled something unusual along the way. The Eyrie was quiet. There was only the sound of the breeze and thezy clouds. Nothing else. ¡°Do you feel that something is wrong?¡± Yun Feng stopped and looked at the mountains around with her ck eyes. Lan Yi and Fei Yun also looked around carefully. Suddenly, their expressions changed! ¡°Where are the eagle cries? Why is it so quiet?¡± Fei Yun said. Lan Yi frowned hard. ¡°There¡¯s no cry¡­ Where did they go?¡± A thought shed through the minds of the three of them and their expressions tightened! ¡°Damn it!¡± Lan Yi cursed in a low voice and immediately turned into a beam of green light, rushing forward. Fei Yun immediately followed him. He was even faster than Lan Yi! ¡°Master, Fei Yun and I will go back first!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng replied. She couldn¡¯t keep up with the four-winged and six-winged griffins running at full speed. Chapter 1368 - 1368 Eating the Soul (1) 1368 Eating the Soul (1) The two beams of green light quickly disappeared in front of her eyes. Yun Feng also rushed forward with all her might. Suddenly, she thought of something and stopped chasing. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The few contracted Magic Beasts were all puzzled when they noticed that Yun Feng stopped. Meatball yawned indifferently and rubbed its little head against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. In its eyes, Yun Feng was the only one rted to him. It didn¡¯t need to care about anything else. ¡°If I¡¯m right, the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles should be doing something again this time. However, I¡¯m thinking¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°How much can a severely injured six-winged griffin recover in a year?¡± ¡°Even though we didn¡¯t kill that guyst time, your elemental fusion must¡¯ve injured him a lot, or he wouldn¡¯t have run away in such a sorry state.¡± Er Lei¡¯s voice came. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about griffins, the six-winged griffins should be kings. For Magic Beasts that can climb to the throne, their recovery ability is astonishing.¡± !! ¡°No matter how astonishing it is, it¡¯s impossible for him to recoverpletely,¡± said Little Fire. Er Lei snorted. ¡°Of course. In a year, if it¡¯s me¡­ 70% of my strength will be restored.¡± Fei Ling was a six-winged griffin. The bloodline of the Er Lei wasn¡¯t simple either. It was possible for the Er Lei to recover 70% of its strength. It wasn¡¯t difficult to kill a six-winged griffin that had regained 70% of his strength. However, after reaching the God Level, even if its body died, its soul would still exist! If Fei Ling¡¯s soul couldn¡¯t be destroyed together, it would still be a huge problem! If only Tianqing was here¡­ Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but think of the Dead Fire Gong Tianqing had. That was a fire that could cause direct damage to a soul. With the Dead Fire here, it was useless even if Fei Ling had a few lives. He would definitely die! However, Gong Tianqing couldn¡¯t be here right now. Yun Feng would still be in trouble if she wanted topletely destroy Fei Ling¡¯s soul. Destroying the soul and destroying the body were twopletely different concepts. The body truly existed, but the soul waspletely different. In order to destroy the soul, an even stronger power was needed. Fei Ling must bepletely eliminated. This was a good thing for the griffins and Fei Yun. Otherwise¡­ the griffins would be in constant trouble and Lan Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. Yun Feng calcted the time. Unknowingly, more than four and a half years had passed. She didn¡¯t have time to waste here. The matter of the griffins must be dealt with as soon as possible and very thoroughly! She had to rush back to the Inner Region and the Yun family! Yun Feng slowly closed her ck eyes. Her consciousness suddenly sank in an instant, as if it had left her body and wasnding quickly, until she fell into darkness. Yun Feng opened her eyes and slid forward quickly, stopping somewhere. Yun Feng waited quietly. Finally, a pair of huge blood-red eyes slowly opened in front of her, apanied by the sound of iron chains sliding gently on the ground. ¡°You¡¯ve absorbed it well. It¡¯s just an aura, but it raised you to grade 2 of the God Level.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and her ck eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯m here to confirm something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You can absorb the aura of a Magic Beast. I want to know¡­ what about the soul of a Magic Beast?¡± The giant red eye was startled. In the end, it let out an extremely ferociousugh! ¡°Hehehe! Delicious soul!¡± Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. ¡°So, you can?¡± ¡°Hehehe!¡± A weirdugh spread throughout the empty space, followed by the loud sound of chains! It was as if a huge object was trying to break free! ¡°Of course I can!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. The bloody eyes approached her. ¡°Yun Feng, is there anything else you want to ask?¡± ¡°This answer is enough for me.¡± Yun Feng looked at the giant eyes with a smile in her ck eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks. I¡¯m the only one who can give you freedom. You won¡¯t get anything if you piss me off.¡± Brutality shed in the giant red eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s consciousness had already left this dark space. When she opened her eyes again, they were full of confidence that everything was under control. Fei Ling, if you appear this time, I¡¯ll make you disappear from this worldpletely! There were conflicts in the Eyrie for territory and other resources. They were of different sizes between many races. However, the operation of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles was different. This time, the group surrounding the griffin race expanded a lot. Many races in the Eyrie were here and they all looked at the griffins. The four elders and the capable people of the griffins all stood outside and looked at the heavy army in front of them. The griffins were already fully armed and ready to fight at any time. Facing so many opponents, the griffins were already prepared to fight to death. ¡°What exactly do the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles want?¡± The four elders said coldly. Looking at therge and small groups around with anger on their faces, the hearts of the four elders sank. The number of people and groups surrounding them this time was multiple ofst time! They were really facing a huge problem this time! ¡°Elders, we should ask the griffins the same question. The griffins took humans to the Eyrie without permission and even hid them for such a long time. What do you want?¡± Someone from the other races shouted indignantly on the side. The eyes of the four elders darkened. How did they know Yun Feng¡¯s human identity? Only the members of the griffins knew about this! ¡°The griffins must give an exnation!¡± The other races shouted furiously, causing a mor. The leaders of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles all watched coldly, obviously enjoying the embarrassing situation of the griffins. ¡°We¡¯re not hiding humans!¡± One of the elders shouted loudly. ¡°There are no humans among the griffins!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not lying!¡± The four elders were calm. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in the n right now. If these people used this as an excuse, they would definitely let them return empty-handed this time! ¡°Tut-tut, the four elders are quite confident when they say that.¡± The Red Eagle King finally said. His fierce eyes carried a pressure that made people tremble. The hearts of the four elders sank. ¡°As far as I know, something is wrong with the Griffins right now, isn¡¯t it?¡± The four elders became anxious. The Fiend Eagle King chuckled. ¡°The Griffins know how to keep secrets. If it weren¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t have known.¡± Chapter 1369 - 1369 Eating the Soul (2) 1369 Eating the Soul (2) Him? The four elders were all puzzled. A figure slowly walked out from behind the two kings. The four elders widened their eyes! It was Fei Ling, who escaped with serious injuries that day! Fei Ling smiled deeply. ¡°Old guys, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°The griffins haven¡¯t forgotten the rule of the Eyrie, have they?¡± said the Red Eagle King coldly. ¡°If any race in the Eyrie lets humans in without permission, that race will be the enemy of all of us.¡± Once he said this, the people of the other races all looked at the griffins furiously. In their eyes, the griffins were undoubtedly traitors to the Eyrie! They led humans into the nest without permission and even hid them for so long! ¡°The Griffins aren¡¯t hiding humans,¡± said the four elders coldly, but the Red Eagle sneered. ¡°We¡¯ll know if you¡¯re hiding or not when we get in.¡± !! The four elders blocked the entrance of the Griffins. The powerful people of the Griffins also looked at the surrounding groups furiously. ¡°Without the permission of the Griffin King, nobody can enter the territory of the Griffins!¡± ¡°He¡¯s already told us everything. The Griffins don¡¯t have a leader at all right now. There¡¯s no need for a race that doesn¡¯t have a leader to exist,¡± said the Fiend Eagle King coldly as he looked at the four elders. ¡°What do you think?¡± The four elders looked at Fei Ling angrily, while Fei Ling smiled viciously. A traitor who colluded with outsiders! He hadpletely betrayed the Griffins! The hearts of the four elders turned cold. Such a traitor had once ascended to the position of the Divine King because of their mistake! This traitor insulted the throne of the Griffins! ¡°Fei Ling, you traitor!¡± One of the elders finally cursed in a low voice. Fei Ling burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Old guys, you¡¯ll all die at the hands of the traitor today. All of you! I¡¯m the king of the griffins! It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about insulting the griffins again!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Fei Ling burst intoughter and the viciousness on his face became much deeper. ¡°My Kings, you should make a move as soon as possible, or there will be more trouble.¡± The Red Eagle King and the Fiend Eagle King looked at each other. They had already been dissatisfied with the Griffins. It would certainly be good if they had a chance to eliminate them, but they had to stand justified. Fei Ling gave them a chance, or there wouldn¡¯t be so many races gathered. The Griffins wouldn¡¯t be able to clear their names even if they jumped into the Yellow River! ¡°A race without a leader will be destroyed in the end. Let us help you,¡± shouted the Red Eagle and the Fiend Eagle Kings. The four elders smiled coldly as their auras of the God Level burst out abruptly. The other races were also eager to punish the Griffins. A battle was about to begin! The four elders were all determined to die. It was impossible for them to stop everyone with their strength, but they would try their best to stall for time and fight for the evacuation of the griffins! ¡°Who said there¡¯s no king among the griffins?¡± A furious shout came from the sky, followed by two beams of dazzling green light that tore through the air! Everyone present raised their heads and looked at the sky. Two beams of green light flew over from afar, like two dazzling shooting stars under the sunlight! ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The hearts of the four elders couldn¡¯t help but tremble when they saw that! Fei Ling narrowed his eyes fiercely below. Was it that bastard, Fei Yun? ¡°Swish¡­¡± The two figures stopped in the sky and spread their wings. Lan Yi¡¯s four wings appeared, and Fei Yun¡¯s six wings were glittering! The Red Eagle and the Fiend Eagle Kings were both stunned. A six-winged griffin! Both of them nced at Fei Ling with aplicated gaze, while Fei Ling¡¯s ck eyes kept glittering. Six-winged¡­ That kid unlocked the seal! How was that possible? I¡¯m the only six-winged griffin! ¡°That¡¯s a six-winged griffin!¡± The people of the other races couldn¡¯t help but exim when they saw that. The leaders of the griffins were all six-winged griffins, but not everyone could see the six wings appearing at the same time. So, at this moment, the people of the other races were all shocked speechless by the six wings of Fei Yun. Fei Yun and Lan Yi slowly descended from the sky. The wings on their backs were all dazzling. Everyone could see clearly that they were really six wings! ¡°Fei Yun!¡± The eyes of the four elders were full of surprise and excitement. Six-winged! Fei Yun finally awakened his bloodline! ¡°Elders, I¡¯m d that I didn¡¯te back toote.¡± Fei Yunnded from the sky. His temperament had changed significantly from before. Lan Yi looked at Fei Yun¡¯s current appearance with relief and a sense of pride rose in his heart. ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s another six-winged member besides him among the griffins.¡± The Red Eagle King and the Fiend Eagle King looked at Fei Yun and weren¡¯t afraid of him in their minds. After all, Fei Yun was too young. In their eyes, he was just a little griffin that was still wet behind the ears. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± asked Fei Yun casually. The Red Eagle and the Fiend Eagle Kings raised their brows. ¡°The griffins havemitted a huge crime. Shouldn¡¯t you give us an exnation?¡± ¡°Exnation?¡± Fei Yun raised his brows. The other two kings sneered. ¡°Either the griffins give up their original status, or hand over that human and execute her on the spot!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± A loudugh came from the sky. Everyone looked up at the sky again. This time, it was a slim figure. The Transformation Potion on Yun Feng¡¯s body had already lost its effect. This time, she didn¡¯t have to hide her human identity! The Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles were provoking on purpose. They would always find an excuse! ¡°A human being!¡± The faces of the Red Eagle and the Fiend Eagle Kings darkened. After checking her slightly, their expressions changed drastically. ¡°A God-Level powerhouse!¡± Fei Ling narrowed his eyes fiercely. His eyes were full of deep hatred and viciousness that he wanted to kill Yun Feng with his own hands. Yun Feng nced at them indifferently. This lineup was truly not small. It seemed that more than half of the races in the Eyrie were here. The Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles really put in a lot of effort. Yun Fengnded on the ground from the sky and nced at the two kings of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles. ¡°I didn¡¯te to the Eyrie at the Griffin¡¯s invitation, yet you have to me it on them. How thoughtful.¡± ¡°Humph! Human, you¡¯re not wee in the Eyrie.¡± The tone of the Red Eagle King and the Fiend Eagle King was inexplicably much more polite. They wanted to execute Yun Feng just then, but they were much less arrogant now. As Magic Beasts, they felt the pressure from Yun Feng. This human was a God-Level powerhouse. It was best not to provoke her easily. Chapter 1370 - 1370 Eating the Soul (3) 1370 Eating the Soul (3) ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done with my business. However, do you know that Fei Ling is a traitor of the Griffins? You trust the traitor and you¡¯re even working with him. What exactly are the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles doing? Getting rid of the Griffins?¡± What Yun Feng said made the atmosphere at the scene freeze abruptly. The other races were all shocked. They only came here for this human and didn¡¯t know that they had such thoughts! The leaders of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles immediately smiled awkwardly. ¡°Of course not. How can we believe what a traitor says?¡± ¡°The two kings led so many races here for me.¡± Yun Feng nced around with her ck eyes. The other races all felt the pressure Yun Feng emitted and looked different. Fei Yun and Lan Yi stood aside and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng¡¯s aura made even the kings of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles nervous. ¡°Human, your words are useless. Everyone can see that you¡¯re on good terms with the griffins!¡± The other races shouted and immediately got the echoes. Yun Feng sneered and nced over with her ck eyes. ¡°My contracted Magic Beast is a griffin. Am I wrong to be on good terms with the griffins?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a summoner!¡± All the eagle Magic Beasts looked at Yun Feng in fear. The expressions of the leaders of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles changed again. A summoner, this human was a summoner! ¡°Summoner, you won¡¯t get anything in the Eyrie!¡± The leader of the Fiend Eagles roared as he gritted his teeth. Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already got what I want. I¡¯m not interested in the Fiend Eagles.¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t a summoner, you could have gotten out safely. If you¡¯re a summoner, you must leave your life here!¡± The Red Eagle King roared. Magic Beasts were already angry with summoners. Such a profession would make the Magic Beasts lose their freedompletely and make them be tools for summoners! The natural dignity of Magic Beasts didn¡¯t allow this! They hated summoners! The low roar of the Red Eagle King aroused the anger of all the eagle Magic Beasts. Some of their nsmen were contracted and were just tools in the hands of summoners, who abandoned them if they were worthless! However, they didn¡¯t know what kind of summoner Yun Feng was! Fei Ling smiled viciously. Yun Feng, let¡¯s see how you escape from the Eyrie! You severely injured mest time. This time, I¡¯ll kill you in the Eyrie! Lan Yi shed in front of Yun Feng and Fei Yun also stood up at this moment. The four elders sighed helplessly. The griffins had taken such a huge favor from Yun Feng. They couldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing at this moment. Besides, Fei Yun had already expressed his stance. The griffins had no reason to back down. ¡°The griffins and the human summoner are colluding with each other!¡± A furious roar sounded. The anger of all the eagle Magic Beasts was aroused. Their furious roars resounded in the Eyrie and in the sky. There was no way out for the griffins and Yun Feng. They could only fight! However, could they really resist the attack of half of the Eyrie? The leaders of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles were at the God Level. There were also a dozen other God Level experts and Fei Ling, who was preparing to attack. Even if Yun Feng had three heads and six arms, this battle was full of danger! This battle was inevitable. They couldn¡¯t escape! ¡°What are you arguing about?¡± Another voice followed. All the heads raised again. Who was it this time? Fei Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted when he heard this voice. ¡°It¡¯s that Senior!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Why did that old man leave the Wailing Valley? Why was he here? A slender figurended from the sky. His white hair fluttered gently in the wind and his clear eyes were filled with iparable pressure. The leaders of the Red Eagle and the Fiend Eagle were immediately shocked to see the old man. ¡°Senior, why are you here?¡± The expressions of the people of the other races also changed. The arrival of the old man was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. Fei Ling looked at the old man in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. The old man nced at the leaders of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles with his sharp eyes. ¡°Why are you arguing? You¡¯re all making noises. How can I enjoy my peace?¡± The leaders of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles both looked a bit embarrassed. The four elders looked at the old man in front of them carefully. Was this the big shot in the Wailing Valley Lan Yi mentioned? Judging from the respectful attitude of the leaders of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles, it was obvious! ¡°Why are so many people gathered here?¡± The old man raised his brows and looked around, seeing Yun Feng. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t leave until I¡¯m done.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What do you need to do, human?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about the survival of the griffins.¡± The old man slowly looked back and nced at the leaders of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles. ¡°You two are quite bold. You want to eliminate the Griffins? Do you think you can dominate the Eyrie like this?¡± The leaders of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles didn¡¯t say anything. They were like children being scolded in front of the old man and didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. The old man nced at the other races. ¡°I brought this human into the Eyrie.¡± The leaders of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles were both stunned! The members of the other races also took a deep breath! The old man raised his brows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fei Yun and Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t suppress the surprise in her mind either. This old man said he brought her in himself. He was obviously helping the Griffins. What exactly did this old man mean? Perhaps he had a rtionship with the Griffins in the past? ¡°Senior, this¡­¡± The leaders of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles were dumbfounded. They had never thought that things would develop like this. This person in the Wailing Valley had appeared and even admitted that he was the one who brought her in. He was the one who brought her in. They wouldn¡¯t dare to pursue the matter even if she was a human being! ¡°If you want to pursue the matter,e to me.¡± After the old man said this, the bodies of the leaders of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles shook. They didn¡¯t dare to demand his exnation even if they had the courage! The other races didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. Nobody dared to refute what the old man said! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The leaders of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles nced at the members of the Griffins hatefully. Their action was in vain today. They had never thought that the person from the Wailing Valley woulde out to mess things up! The members of the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles all left one after another. The other races also retreated quickly. After a while, all the races that surrounded the Griffins retreated. The old man nced at Fei Yun and the four elders silently with a glint of darkness in his eyes and then jumped. Chapter 1371 - 1371 Eating the Soul (4) 1371 Eating the Soul (4) ¡°Human, the griffins will be in trouble as long as you¡¯re here.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll take what you said to heart and leave immediately. Thank you for helping the griffins this time!¡± The old man smiled in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to thank me. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me again!¡± After saying that, the old man had already drifted behind the clouds and disappeared. The four elders all whispered, ¡°He¡¯s that big shot in the Wailing Valley, right?¡± ¡°Why did he take the initiative to help the Griffins?¡± Fei Yun looked at the old man¡¯s back as he left and lowered his head with a faint smile. ¡°Who knows? That senior has a very weird temper.¡± The four elders shook their heads helplessly and their expressions suddenly changed. ¡°Right, that traitor, Fei Ling!¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°He can¡¯t get away!¡± She flipped her hand and the Finger Spiritual Jade appeared. The glittering light spot on the jade pendant was escaping at a very high speed. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± said Fei Yun. The four elders were all a bit worried. Fei Yun smiled gently. ¡°I must end him!¡± After a moment of silence, Lan Yi said, ¡°Let him go.¡± The four elders finally nodded helplessly. Yun Feng, Lan Yi and Fei Yun immediately moved and chased after the light spot on the Finger Spiritual Jade! Yun Feng looked at the light spot on the jade pendant that kept increasing its speed and smiled coldly. ¡°Fei Ling isn¡¯t stupid. He knows to run for his life.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t escape this time!¡± Fei Yun clenched his fists. Thinking of his father¡¯s miserable death when he was young and his sealed six-winged bloodline, the anger in his heart burnt fiercely! Yun Feng and Lan Yi¡¯s hearts both sank. The light spot on the Finger Spiritual Jade slowly slowed down. Fei Ling didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng and the others to know where he was, so he also slowed down at ease. Yun Feng sneered. Fei Ling, I won¡¯t let you have a chance to escape this time! ¡°Whoosh, whoosh¡­¡± Fei Ling panted and stopped. The wings on his back pped slowly and he was extremely terrified in his mind. The gaze that the old man looked at him with just then instantly made him terrified. If he stayed a second longer, he would feel that he wasn¡¯t far from death. He knew that the old man wouldn¡¯t attack, but he had an inexplicable fear and told himself to leave quickly! So, when the many races retreated, he also retreated carefully and then started running at a high speed. Hm! He really didn¡¯t expect that the guy of the Wailing Valley would step up and help him. Otherwise, Fei Yun, Yun Feng and Lan Yi¡¯s lives would all be in his hands today! He would have a chance next time! He had only recovered 70% of his strength right now. When he recoveredpletely, his chance of sess would be even higher! Thinking of this, Fei Ling smiled evilly. It was useless even if that kid, Fei Yun, awakened his bloodline! As long as he killed him, he would still be the leader of the griffins. He would be the only six-winged griffin! ¡°Hahaha, hahahahahaha!¡± Fei Ling burst intoughter crazily. His face was alsopletely distorted because of excitement and the veins on his forehead bulged. His eyes were also slightly red because of the thought in his mind. ¡°Fei Ling, you¡¯re smiling very happily.¡± Theughter stopped abruptly. Fei Ling slowly turned around and looked at the three figures in front of him. ¡°You found me?¡± Yun Feng put away the Finger Spiritual Jade. Fei Yun and Lan Yi stood on both sides of her. The two of them looked at Fei Ling with a deep gaze. Fei Ling burst intoughter. ¡°The few of you can¡¯t kill me at all!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s see.¡± The four wings on Lan Yi¡¯s back openedpletely and turned into a beam of green light, flying towards Fei Ling. Six wings also appeared on Fei Yun¡¯s back and a huge green light emitted from the six wings, apanied by a powerful energy fluctuation. Yun Feng found that the six-winged griffin was indeed different! ¡°Hahaha, I won¡¯t let you down if you¡¯re in a hurry to die!¡± Fei Ling smiled ferociously as the six wings on his back also spread out. Yun Feng stood aside quietly. This was a battle she couldn¡¯t fight. This was a grudge between the Griffins. Everything must be resolved by Fei Yun and Lan Yi themselves. Three beams of green light intertwined in the air and the furious eagle cries intertwined with each other. Massive energy collided, causing the space to tremble! Powerful wind-element energy was vividly rising from the griffin¡¯s body. Yun Feng carefully dodged the wind element that flew out. The wind element was unusually fierce. If it touched her body, a part of it would be instantly cut off! The three griffins fought fiercely in the sky. Yun Feng watched with her ck eyes. This was a battle that couldn¡¯t be estimated at all. Even though Fei Ling hadn¡¯t recovered his original strength, even though he only had 70% of it, his strength was still outstanding with his abundant battle experience! Lan Yi¡¯s four wings and the immature power of the six-winged wings that Fei Yun had just awakened, they were only 50% confident in facing Fei Ling! Fifty-fifty. Anyone could win and anyone could lose! Suddenly, three huge green lights exploded in the space and the original forms of the griffins appeared! They mauled each other with sharp ws, sharp teeth, and huge wings! Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly retreated hundreds of meters. It was extremely dangerous to stay close to the fighting griffins, but showing their original bodies meant that they had released all their energy for the final battle! Fei Yun suddenly raised his head and spread the six wings on his back. The wind element with an especially strong color flowed out of the wings and slowly covered his entire body. Lan Yi also unfolded his wings at this moment. The huge beautiful pattern of the griffin emitted charming light. The two of them, one in front of the other, trapped Fei Ling firmly! ¡°You two can¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m the Griffin King!¡± Fei Ling¡¯s furious roar came. Even though he was attacked by both parties, he was still fighting. It could be seen that his strength wasn¡¯t negligible. Putting everything aside, the power of the six wings of Fei Ling was very fierce! ¡°Uncle Yi, help me block his way out!¡± Fei Yun suddenly shouted in the air. Lan Yi narrowed his blue eyes. ¡°Fei Yun, you can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I can!¡± A hint of determination shed through Fei Yun¡¯s eagle eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him with my own hands!¡± Lan Yi was silent for a moment and finally nodded. Fei Ling burst intoughter. ¡°Kid, you can¡¯t kill me! You can¡¯t kill me at all!¡± ¡°Fei Ling, I¡¯ll kill you with my own hands tofort my father¡¯s soul that hasn¡¯t rested yet!¡± There was viciousness in Fei Yun¡¯s eyes as the six wings behind him spread outpletely in the air. Wind elements shot out of the wings like pirs of light that filled the sky. At the same time, Lan Yi also emitted wind-element pirs of light. The two of them came one after another. Countless pirs of light were like an inescapable, trapping Fei Ling¡¯s body firmly! Chapter 1372 - 1372 Eating the Soul (5) 1372 Eating the Soul (5) ¡°Hahaha, I won¡¯t die!¡± The six wings of Fei Ling suddenly shook and its body was about to rush out quickly. However, at this moment, a stream of dense fire came down from above its head. Fei Ling¡¯s eyes were full of shock. Above its head was the huge body of the Fire Cloud Wolf that was full of fire! That human interfered! Fei Ling looked at Yun Feng in shock. Yun Feng only stood far away with a smile. She didn¡¯t mind helping at thest moment. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Countless wind-element pirs of light shot out of the sky. The space in front of Fei Ling was immediately slightly distorted by the fierce wind element. The huge body of the six-winged Fei Ling was firmly sealed because of Little Fire¡¯s obstruction. Under the collision of the pirs of light, it was already shattered into pieces! Broken wings and feathers mixed with thick blood fell from the sky. A strong smell of blood burst out in the sky. Fei Yun and Lan Yi both looked a bit heavy. The moment Fei Ling¡¯s body shattered, a beam of dark light left his body. It was Fei Ling¡¯s soul that wasn¡¯t dead! He found that Lan Yi and Fei Yun didn¡¯t notice him. There was a smile at the corners of Fei Ling¡¯s mouth. Just wait. When he reconstructed his body and regained his peak strength, he would definitely kill these twopletely, including their souls! The soul body ran around quickly in the air. Since its body was unusually transparent and light, Fei Yun and Lan Yi didn¡¯t notice it. Fei Ling¡¯s soul body quickly escaped from the space just then and ran in one direction crazily. He had to leave and reconstruct his body in the shortest time possible! ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± However, a cold voice then came, followed by a powerful mental strength flying over quickly! ¡°No¡­¡± Fei Ling¡¯s soul dodged crazily, but he couldn¡¯t avoid Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength after all. Her mental strength tied up the soul body firmly and it had already brought the soul in front of Yun Feng with force! Fei Ling¡¯s soul looked at Yun Feng in shock. How did this human notice him? Even Fei Yun and Lan Yi didn¡¯t notice him. How did she notice him? Yun Feng looked at the soul that was still struggling crazily in front of her and sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t destroy my soul with your grade-2 God-Level strength! Don¡¯t let me escape, or¡­ I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Fei Ling roared as he stared at Yun Feng with his eyes, but Yun Feng chuckled softly. ¡°Destroy it? No, I won¡¯t destroy it.¡± Fei Ling was stunned. Yun Feng tightened her mental strength slightly and Fei Ling was restrained even more tightly. The tip of Yun Feng¡¯s tongue gently touched her lips and she looked at Fei Ling¡¯s soul with excitement in her ck eyes, as if she saw a delicious meal. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± Fei Ling was frightened by Yun Feng¡¯s gaze. The excitement in this human¡¯s eyes made his hair stand on end! Yun Feng chuckled and her mental strength suddenly shrank back into her body. Even Fei Ling¡¯s soul was about to be pulled into Yun Feng¡¯s body. Fei Ling noticed Yun Feng¡¯s intention and immediately panicked. ¡°Human, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll explode and die if you pull my soul into your body?¡± A glint of darkness shed through her ck eyes and the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. This faint smile carried a hint of evilness, which made Fei Ling¡¯s soul tremble when he saw this! Was she thinking¡­ Was she thinking¡­ This was impossible. This was absolutely impossible! Yun Feng pulled fiercely with her mental strength and Fei Ling¡¯s soul instantly entered Yun Feng¡¯s body. A huge pressure exploded from Fei Ling¡¯s soul. Yun Feng slowly closed her ck eyes and her consciousness instantly sank quickly with the soul. A greedy sigh suddenly came from the darkness and a pair of huge blood-red eyes suddenly opened! What kind of power would she get this time? ¡°Is it a soul this time?¡± The voice in the darkness carried endless greed. Yun Feng could even feel a scorching auraing right at her face. Those huge red eyes were full of impatience that couldn¡¯t be suppressed. Fei Ling, the soul body brought in by Yun Feng¡¯s consciousness, had already been petrified and dumbfounded. Why was there such a weird space inside a human body? Was there a Magic Beast locked in her body? These huge red eyes couldn¡¯t belong to a human being, but how could there be a Magic Beast locked in a human body? This was against the rules! Who exactly was Yun Feng? Perhaps she wasn¡¯t human at all! Yun Feng casually threw Fei Ling¡¯s soul forward. The translucent soul flew forward quickly, as if it was sucked in by an invisible mouth. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Fei Ling¡¯s soul instantly disappeared into the darkness. Hisst scream kept echoing in this space and there was a hint of satisfaction in the huge red eyes. Yun Feng chuckled secretly. It seemed that the soul of a Magic Beast was his favorite. What was imprisoned in her body? Yun Feng didn¡¯t think for a long time. She didn¡¯t have time to think. After the unknown thing in her body swallowed Fei Yun¡¯s soul, an inexplicable power suddenly surged out of her body, like volcanicva that was about to erupt! The power that burst out after absorbing the soul of a Magic Beast was far beyond her imagination, especially the soul of the six-winged griffin, which was quite strong. Yun Feng felt that her body was about to explode after absorbing the huge energy. She couldn¡¯t store too much at all! It was like a container that would soon be filled. Unless the container itself changed, the container would explode from the things inside! Her body, which had just entered Grade 2 of the God Level, instantly tightened. Yun Feng only felt that the muscles all over her body were twisted together fiercely, making her feel painful! However, the power in her body didn¡¯t show any signs of decreasing at all. Instead, it became stronger and stronger. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but roar. The few contracted Magic Beasts were all shocked when they felt the changes in Yun Feng¡¯s body. This energy was so powerful! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yun Feng?¡± Fei Yun looked at Yun Feng standing in the sky with her ck eyes closed and her expression was very bad. Her body was also a bit strange, as if she was trying her best to suppress something. Fei Yun could even see her exposed skin jumping constantly! ¡°A huge energy has appeared in Master¡¯s body. She¡¯s absorbing it¡­¡± Lan Yi flew to Yun Feng¡¯s side and frowned tightly. Yun Feng¡¯s aura was changing slightly. As the energy kept surging in her body, Yun Feng¡¯s aura also changed more and more obviously! ¡°She¡¯s¡­¡± Fei Yun felt Yun Feng¡¯s fluctuating aura in shock. This was obviously a sign that her strength was about to rise! She had just reached Grade 2 of the God Level. Was she going to advance again so soon? Chapter 1373 - 1373 Returning to the Yun Family Headquarters (1) 1373 Returning to the Yun Family Headquarters (1) ¡°Master is going to level up!¡± There was no joy on Lan Yi¡¯s face when he spoke, but worry. He and the other contracted Magic Beasts all knew clearly that this time, it wasn¡¯t a normal increase in strength, but a forced increase without any umtion in order to amodate this powerful force! Such an increase was very dangerous. It could be said that if she was careless, Yun Feng¡¯s efforts would be in vain! ¡°So fast¡­¡± Fei Yun was dumbfounded. This was the first time he saw such a speed of advancement. How could a person at the God Level advance so quickly? However, such a speed wasn¡¯t what Yun Feng expected or wanted! ¡°Argh¡ª¡± Yun Feng¡¯s aura suddenly rushed out of her body. Apanied by her suppressed roar, it was like a volcano that had been silent for a long time had finally erupted! Her aura was like boilingva with scorching power that made people¡¯s minds sink! Lan Yi quickly protected Fei Yun behind him. Fei Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at the center of the energy explosion. It was astonishing, truly astonishing! ¡°Oh no!¡± Lan Yi felt the energy that surged out of Yun Feng¡¯s body wave after wave. The weak human body didn¡¯t seem to be able to hold on anymore. Yun Feng¡¯s clothes were almost soaked in blood! Meatball was on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and was so anxious that it didn¡¯t know what to do. The other three contracted Magic Beasts felt the violent power in Yun Feng¡¯s body and were all shocked. What should they do? What should they do? ¡°Light element, light element¡­¡± Lan Yi¡¯s mind glittered. He immediately sent a telepathic message. ¡°Master¡¯s ck jade pendant! There¡¯s Qu Lanyi¡¯s light element inside. It can definitely help Master!¡± As soon as Lan Yi said that, Meatball¡¯s eyes brightened on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Its chubby body jumped and instantly disappeared from the space, directly entering Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet space! Meatball saw the ck jade pendant lying there quietly at a nce. It rushed over with its little body and grabbed it firmly with its ws, jumping out of the bracelet space directly. ¡°Fengfeng, na!¡± Meatball shouted as it grabbed the ck jade pendant with its little ws and pounced on Yun Feng¡¯s neck. The moment the ck jade pendant touched Yun Feng¡¯s neck, a warm and gentle elemental energy slowly flowed out of the ck jade pendant and entered Yun Feng¡¯s body! The warm light elements were like Qu Lanyi¡¯s warm hand, slowly scratching every inch of Yun Feng¡¯s burnt skin. They were like warm water that brushed over Yun Feng¡¯s entire body, bringing with it the extremely hot energy just then. Yun Feng¡¯s aura slowly calmed down in the extreme chaos. The graceful light-element energy that was like a stream flowed around Yun Feng¡¯s body, healing her injuries and the pain of her energy being forcibly increased. Sensing that Yun Feng had already calmed down, the few contracted Magic Beasts heaved a sigh of relief. Meatball¡¯s little ws were still pressing on the ck jade pendant and its little head also heaved a sigh of relief. It looked at Yun Feng with its big eyes worriedly. At this moment, Yun Feng¡¯s entire body was covered in blood, as if she had been reborn. The light elements in the ck jade pendant slowly flowed out. The ck jade pendant itself was emitting faint light. Seeing the light, Meatball narrowed its big eyes and immediately took the ck jade pendant away with its little ws. Its body disappeared again and it put the ck jade pendant back into Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet. ¡°Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng!¡± ¡°Master!¡± The few contracted Magic Beasts were all calling Yun Feng. In the extremely chaotic aura just then, Yun Feng¡¯s entire body seemed to be out of control. ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± Meatball came out and mumbled when it saw that Yun Feng still didn¡¯t open her eyes. Its fluffy tail brushed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek gently and its little ws also scratched Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. Lan Yi came with Fei Yun. Fei Yun was extremely shocked to see Yun Feng¡¯s appearance at this moment. There were blood stains everywhere on Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. Even though there were no wounds on her skin, the blood stains were astonishing, as if she had walked out of a blood pool. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Yun Feng slowly took a deep breath. Her breath had alreadypletely stabilized. She slowly opened her ck eyes and saw Lan Yi¡¯s worried blue eyes and Fei Yun¡¯s surprised expression. Meatball moved forward and rubbed its little body against Yun Feng when it saw that she woke up. Yun Feng looked at her messy appearance with her ck eyes and was a bit scared in her mind. The energy produced after the soul of a Magic Beast was absorbed was so huge that her strength was forcibly improved by one grade. This was something that had never happened before! Yun Feng looked at her body with her ck eyes. The thoughts she had a while ago were even reinforced in her mind. This body had to be modified again! ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Feng felt the energy in her body that had forcibly risen to grade 3 of the God Level. Even though it was forcibly increased, there didn¡¯t seem to be any side effects at the moment. Since Yun Feng¡¯s foundation had always been very solid, she wouldn¡¯t feel exhausted at all even if she forcibly increased it. This was also thanks to Yun Feng¡¯s steady persistence in the early stage. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine.¡± Lan Yi chuckled. Fei Yun swallowed. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the n first. Yun Feng, you look a bit¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled and nodded. She nced at the broken limbs of Fei Ling on the ground with her ck eyes. It was better not to tell anyone about her absorbing Fei Ling¡¯s soul. Fei Yun thought that Fei Ling was dead, which was enough. The three of them immediately returned to the griffins. Yun Feng¡¯s bloody appearance inevitably surprised all the griffins. The four elders keenly noticed the change in Yun Feng¡¯s aura. Even though they were shocked in their minds, they didn¡¯t say anything. Fei Ling was already dead. The hidden danger of the griffins waspletely eliminated. With the appearance of that old man from the Wailing Valley, the Red Eagles and the Fiend Eagles would be quiet for a while. It could be said that the griffins wouldn¡¯t be in big trouble for a long time. And Fei Yun naturally took over the throne and became the new Griffin King. After bing the new leader of the griffins, the first thing Fei Yun did was to go to the Flower Eagles and marry the Flower Eagle he liked. He also canceled the engagement of the Red Eagles forcefully. The engagement between the Flower Eagles and the Red Eagles wasn¡¯t as the young man of the Red Eagles said back then. It was not personally arranged by the leaders of the two races, and the Red Eagles threatened the Flower Eagles to reach an agreement. Now that Fei Yun came to propose as the leader of the griffins, the Flower Eagles were certainly willing to ally with the griffins. After all, the one in the Wailing Valley stood up for the griffins. There was nothing else the Red Eagles could do. They could only hold back their anger at the bottom of their hearts. The young Red Eagle who provoked Fei Yun back then was so angry that his face turned green, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, Fei Yun¡¯s identity was worlds apart from before. The six-winged griffin wasn¡¯t something he, a Red Eagle, couldpare to. Chapter 1374 - 1374 Returning to the Yun Family Headquarters (2) 1374 Returning to the Yun Family Headquarters (2) The four elders also agreed that Fei Yun should get married and have children as soon as possible. After all, the continuation of the bloodline was very important. Even though Fei Yun tried his best to invite Yun Feng to stay for his wedding, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have time to stay here anymore. She had to rush back to the Yun family as soon as possible. Five years were almost up. The traitorous tattoo on Lan Yi¡¯s cheek had also been removed by Fei Yun. Without that tattoo, Lan Yi looked even more handsome, but Yun Feng always felt that something was missing. In the end, she felt that the tattoo was quite good as an ornament. Lan Yi also left with Yun Feng. Fei Yun was helpless. He knew that Yun Feng had other important things to do. Before Yun Feng left, Fei Yun left a promise that if Yun Feng needed anything in the future, the griffins would definitely help her with everything they had. Yun Feng smiled warmly when she got this promise. The griffins were a great help. They would definitely help the Yun family in the future. Yun Feng and Lan Yi then left the Eyrie. Sitting on Lan Yi¡¯s back, Yun Feng looked at the mountains and the thin clouds in the Eyrie as her red lips curled up slightly. She got a promise from the griffin race and also won an ally for the Yun family. And she¡­ Although her strength of Grade 3 of the God Level was a bit unexpected, it wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°Master, we¡¯re going out!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s wings suddenly shook and he moved forward quickly. There was a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth as she felt the sudden tremor in the space around her. She had already left the Eyrie and saw the sky on the teau! Unlike the refreshing wind in the Eyrie, Yun Feng took a deep breath. Five years had already passed. It was time for her to return to the headquarters of the Yun family. Yun Feng flipped her hand and the Sound Badge appeared. She infused her aura into the Sound Badge and it glittered. ¡°Elders, I¡¯ll go home now.¡± The Sound Badge glittered again and the Great Elder of the Yun family said in relief, ¡°Kid, we¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± Yun Feng put away the Sound Badge and the dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared again. ¡°Lan Yi, we¡¯re going to enter the Dragon Pce and set off for the Innocent Forest!¡± Lan Yi pped its wings and its body rose to the sky at a high speed. The moment the eagle let out a cry, a beam of light enveloped the griffin¡¯s huge body and it instantly disappeared from the sky. Then, a dragon-shaped jade pendant slowly wriggled in the space andpletely disappeared. In the Inner Region, the five years had been full of undercurrents. As the day of the advancement of forces approached, every family was inexplicably much more nervous. They were vignt against the other families. The third-rate Yun family was the subject of discussion for all the families in the Inner Region. It was unknown if the Yun family could soar this time, because Yun Feng¡¯s whereabouts were uncertain. Whether this key figure of the Yun family could appear when the forces advanced was the key to the sess of the Yun family. The rise in the overall strength of the Yun family in thest five years was also something that surprised the other families, especially the Baili family, the Wu family and the Ai family, which had always been targeting the Yun family. They gritted their teeth at the speed of the rise of the overall strength of the Yun family, but there was nothing they could do. They wanted to find out the secret of the Yun family¡¯s rapid rise, but they didn¡¯t know where to start. The Shentu family had never done anything big. Ever since Yun Feng disappeared, the Shentu family seemed to have been silent and didn¡¯t care about the obvious changes of the Yun family. This was also the center of discussion among the families in the Inner Region. What was wrong with the Shentu family? On the surface, the Shentu family wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but the Shentu family¡¯s master had been getting more and more angry day by day in the past five years. He saw every change in the Yun family. The Shentu family¡¯s master was so angry that his face turned green. Why was their speed of improvement so fast? It was all because of the Golden Cauldron Tree Yun Feng stole! And the way to make the Golden Cauldron Fluid! The Shentu family¡¯s master looked gloomy every day. The Treasure Mirror that had been robbed was clearly a symbol of failure that he could see every day. He couldn¡¯t take it off even if he wanted to! The Shentu family¡¯s master had never given up the idea of killing Yun Feng and Zhan Li in the Treasure Mirror. However, after such a long time, Yun Feng and Zhan Li were still nowhere to be seen. The Shentu family¡¯s master gave up and could only hold back his anger in his mind. The Treasure Mirror had been plundered, and the things that were taken away naturally fell into the hands of the Yun family! The Shentu family had truly suffered a huge loss this time! Five years passed in a blink. The Shentu family¡¯s strength should have improved further with the help of the Treasure Mirror, not the tiny improvement it had right now. The Shentu family¡¯s master hated Yun Feng and Zhan Li to the extreme. As long as he saw these two people, he would deal with them with his own hands no matter what! In the blink of an eye, there was only less than a month left until the date of the advancement of forces. The specific n for the advancement was announced and all the families were informed. The overall rule didn¡¯t change. The families that wanted to advance only needed to challenge existing families. If they seeded in challenging them and advanced, the families that were challenged would be demoted. If they failed, there would be consequences. If the third-rank families failed the challenge, their level wouldn¡¯t drop. They would wait for the other third-rank families that also failed the challenge, to challenge them again. The party that failed in the end would face the fate of being sent out of the Inner Region. The families that didn¡¯t issue a challenge weren¡¯t absolutely safe. As long as they were challenged, they would participate in the battle. If nobody challenged them and they didn¡¯t challenge the other families, their tier wouldn¡¯t change. The overall rule was like this, but the specific content of the challenge was even more detailed. Thepetition between forces in the Inner Region didn¡¯t just rely on strength. Since the advancement of forces was to test the entire family, there were many aspects and stages. Young people weren¡¯t the only ones who fought in the advancement of forces. The older generation also had to fight and prepare for battle. The advancement of forces was divided into five parts. The first part was a battle between the leaders of the two families. The leaders of the families represented the peak of their family¡¯s strength and were the most notable figures in their family. They were also individuals that embodied the glory of a family. In the second part, the contest of strength, the two families would choose the strongest person to fight. This was also the evidence of the power. The third part was apetition of the strength of the younger generation. The fundamental factor that determined how far a family could go was the strength of the younger generation. If the younger generation of a family was weak, this family wouldn¡¯t have a glorious tomorrow. The first three parts werepetitions on different levels of a family¡¯s strength, but the battle of strength couldn¡¯t decide everything. There were still two other important parts. The fourth part was about the individual strength of the family. It wasn¡¯t enough for a family to have only pure strength. They also had to have a variety of talents. Only then could the family remain glorious for a long time. Most of thepetition of special talents was focused on potions. After all, potions upied a very important position in increasing their level. Chapter 1375 - 1375 Returning to the Yun Family Headquarters (3) 1375 Returning to the Yun Family Headquarters (3) The fifth part was about the foundation of the family. If a family wanted to have a strong position, the foundation of the family was indispensable. If they didn¡¯t have a foundation, this family wouldn¡¯t be qualified to sit on a high position and they wouldn¡¯t let the others ept it wholeheartedly. In the five parts of the advancement, the challenging families would face many difficulties, and so would the challenged families. It was a best-of-five game. There was also an obvious rule that the people sent out could only participate in one of the parts without any repetition, but external help was fine as long as they could be rted to this family. This was also the only unfair part of the advancement of forces. Many families would probably make the best use of this. Once the rule of the advancement of forces was announced, the fewrge families in the Inner Region were all discussing spiritedly. Only seven families were qualified to challenge others. The other families were all watching the drama. There were a lot of highlights of the advancement of forces this time. The grudge between the Shentu family and the Yun family would probably be resolved in the advancement of forces this time. In less than a month, Yun Feng had already returned to the Inner Region quietly. The first thing she did after returning to the Yun family was to meet the three elders. The three elders of the Yun family were also extremely gratified to see Yun Feng return safely, especially when they noticed Yun Feng¡¯s explosive increase in strength! ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve reached Grade 3 of the God Level in five years!¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family looked at Yun Feng with surprise in his eyes. The Second Elder of the Yun family nodded with a smile on the side. ¡°Grade 3 of the God Level¡­ That¡¯s truly astonishing. Kid, you must¡¯ve had a lot of fortuitous encounters in these five years!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I did have many fortuitous encounters in thest five years.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled and nced at Yun Feng up and down. He finally put down the huge rock in his heart when he found that she wasn¡¯t wounded at all. They had been worried about this girl a lot in the past five years. Even though they knew that she was extremely strong, they couldn¡¯t be at ease. Yun Feng didn¡¯t talk much about herself. She was very concerned about the advancement of forces. The three elders of the Yun family told her the details. After hearing them carefully, Yun Feng had a rough idea in her mind. Most of the members of the Yun family had the advantage in these five parts. The leader of the family would definitely be the Great Elder. The second echelons wouldn¡¯t be a problem. The younger generation had Yun Xiang and she could go to the potionpetition. Logically speaking, the Yun family should have a guaranteed victory, but the special allowance of external help made thepetition very unpredictable. ¡°The few families in cahoots have benefited from the external help rule. They can share the resources,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. ¡°There are also rules that don¡¯t allow people to participate repeatedly. This also restricts the performance of those with strength.¡± The three elders of the Yun family all nodded. With Yun Feng¡¯s strength of Grade 3 of the God Level, she had no match for anyone in the younger generation at all! Even if she fought the leaders of the various families, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have a problem with most of them! She couldn¡¯t participate in thepetition twice, which made Yun Feng give up thepetition of the younger generation. She specialized in potions, so no one was her match in the field of potions. ¡°If I¡¯m right, one of the Wu family and the Ai family should be challenging the Ji family. The Fang family should be challenging the Baili family. The Baili family and the Ji family probably won¡¯t challenge the Shentu family, but they¡¯ll inevitably be involved. The Yun family is the only one who¡¯s challenging the Shentu family.¡± The three elders of the Yun family nodded. Their thoughts were the same as Yun Feng¡¯s. Nobody would be uninvolved in the advancement of forces this time. They would all be involved. The Wu family, the Ai family and the Baili family would definitely help the Shentu family eliminate their opponents and kick any of the Yun family, the Ji family and the Fang family out of the Inner Region again. However, with the mind of the Shentu family¡¯s master, he would definitely kick the Yun family out. ¡°Master Shentu was quite angry during the five years you weren¡¯t here.¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family chuckled. ¡°So many good things were lost. Master Shentu couldn¡¯t eat or sleep just thinking about it.¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips and smiled. She took out all kinds of weapons and potions she took away from the Shentu family back then. The three elders of the Yun family were shocked when they saw so many things. It seemed that Yun Feng really took everything out. ¡°We can distribute these weapons and potions. It¡¯ll be a waste if we don¡¯t use the things of the Shentu family.¡± Yun Feng smiled evilly. The three elders of the Yun family nodded. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem with the Golden Cauldron Tree, right?¡± ¡°Haha, the method you told me is indeed feasible. Otherwise, the strength of the Yun family wouldn¡¯t have made such a breakthrough in five years.¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family chuckled softly. Yun Feng nodded. It was good that it was useful. At this rate, the overall strength of the Yun family would definitely improve even more in the future! ¡°Has Yun Xiang broken through?¡± When Yun Feng arrived at the Yun family, Yun Xiang was already a Grade 9 warrior of the Emperor Level. After five years, with the help from the Golden Cauldron Fluid, she should have broken through. Even if she didn¡¯t break through, she should be at the peak of Grade 9 of the Emperor Level and was on the verge of a breakthrough! ¡°Xiao Xiang has reached the peak of Grade 9 of the Emperor Level. She seems to have touched the threshold of the God Level during this period of time.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled with a hint of pride in his words. If Yun Xiang could break through to the God Level, it would be great for the Yun family! The peak of Grade 9 of the Emperor Level¡­ It would certainly be great if she could make a breakthrough. Yun Xiang needed help to advance at this moment! Yun Feng chuckled in her mind. Luckily, she was back. She could more or less help her. Yun Feng chatted with the three elders of the Yun family for a while more and briefly talked about her experiences in the past five years. The promise she got from the Griffins surprised the three elders of the Yun family. They had never thought Yun Feng would go to the territory of the Griffins. They had never been to that Eyrie. After talking to the three elders for a while, Yun Feng got up and said goodbye. When she walked out of the main hall, a tall figure had already been waiting there. Mu Canghai¡¯s cold handsome face seemed to be a bit tight. He looked at Yun Feng with his strange eyes and Yun Feng also looked at him with a faint smile. Mu Canghai had helped the Yun family a lot in the past five years and she still hadn¡¯t thanked him. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re back.¡± Mu Canghai said with a hint of depression in his voice. He clenched his fists tightly, as if he was suppressing the inexplicable emotions that were rolling in his heart. Yun Feng walked over with a faint smile. ¡°Thank you for your work in thest five years.¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes glittered. ¡°Nothing. This is what I should do.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I still have to thank you.¡± Mu Canghai sized up the person in front of him from head to toe with his strange eyes. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. ¡°Your aura is different from before. Your strength has increased again?¡± Chapter 1376 - 1376 Returning to the Yun Family Headquarters (4) 1376 Returning to the Yun Family Headquarters (4) Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, I had some fortuitous encounters in the past five years. Thanks to them, I¡¯m already at Grade 3 of the God Level.¡± Light shed through Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes. Grade 3 of the God Level! She had reached Grade 3 of the God Level in just five years! Yun Feng¡¯s cultivation speed was too astonishing! ¡°How have you been these five years?¡± Yun Feng looked at Mu Canghai with a faint smile. Every time she came back, someone would ask her how she was. She kind of ignored the experiences of others in the past few years. Mu Canghai raised the corners of his mouth a bit stiffly and his cold heart pounded. ¡°I¡¯ve been doing very well these five years.¡± Yun Feng lowered her head with a faint smile at the corners of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re doing well.¡± Yun Feng walked all the way forward. Mu Canghai followed Yun Feng quietly next to her and looked at the girl¡¯s beautiful side profile quietly, as well as the faint smile at the corners of her mouth. Mu Canghai suddenly stopped. Yun Feng took a few steps forward and turned around in confusion. A glint of light shed through Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes. ¡°Yun Feng, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Mu Canghai was silent for a few seconds and his thin lips opened slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard something. Someone with a special identity wille to the Inner Region for the advancement of forces this time.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Special people?¡± Mu Canghai nodded. ¡°Yes, special people, the Naxi n.¡± The Naxi n. These four words hit Yun Feng¡¯s heart hard and caused waves of ripples. The expression on her pretty face also changed slowly. Mu Canghai continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Qu Lanyi wille or not. I can¡¯t be sure how urate this news is. Perhaps it¡¯s a bit inappropriate for me to tell you right now. After all¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yun Feng whispered. Her racing heart slowly calmed down and she smiled lightly. ¡°Whether this news is true or not, I¡¯m d you told me. Thank you.¡± Mu Canghai pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. He only nced at Yun Feng with aplicated gaze. Yun Feng chuckled and turned around to walk forward, but her slightly trembling hands curled up at this moment. Lanyi, will it be you? The three elders of the Yun family didn¡¯t announce the news of Yun Feng¡¯s return to the public, and Yun Feng didn¡¯t stay in the headquarters of the Yun family for long. To be exact, she would leave soon after arriving at the headquarters of the Yun family. She had to help Yun Xiang¡¯s advancement. Even though Yun Xiang¡¯s possibility of failure would be reduced by about thirty percent with the help of the Weightless Fruit, there was still 70% danger of breaking through to the God Level. She had experienced it, so she knew clearly that it wasn¡¯t enough for Yun Xiang to rely on the Weightless Fruit. Yun Feng checked the potion manual left by her master. Among the potions recorded in it, there was a kind of potion called the Weightless Liquid. It had the same effect as the Weightless Fruit, but it was twenty percent more effective than the Weightless Fruit. The danger of the Weightless Liquid could be reduced by about fifty percent! If the Weightless Liquid wasbined with the Weightless Fruit, the danger of Yun Xiang reaching the level of a God would be reduced to about thirty percent. This could be said to be a guaranteed victory for Yun Xiang¡¯s breakthrough. The Weightless Fluid was a grandmaster-level potion. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Yun Feng. However, the main ingredient of the Weightless Fluid was the Weightless Fruit. It wasn¡¯t difficult to find other supplementary herbs, but the Weightless Fruit was a bit difficult. There were a total of five Weightless Fruits in the Yun family. Each of them had a miraculous effect on leveling up. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t use them recklessly. The Weightless Fruit was also extremely precious. It wasn¡¯t easy for the Yun family to have five of them. Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to use the Yun family¡¯s Weightless Fruits. If she couldn¡¯t use them, she certainly had to think of a way outside. Even though it was a bit difficult to find the Weightless Fruit in the Inner Region, there was still a way. Yun Feng soon left the Yun family for a rather famous area in the Inner Region, called Peace Town. Peace Town was located in a very central ce in the Inner Region. Most people in this town were businessmen. It could be said that all trades and transactions in the Inner Region were carried out here. The Auction House in the Inner Region was also in Peace Town. If Yun Feng wanted to find the Weightless Fruit in the shortest time possible, she certainly had toe to Peace Town. Yun Feng immediately moved. She wanted to make the Weightless Liquid in a month to help Yun Xiang reach the God Level, so Yun Feng didn¡¯t meet anyone from the Yun family and directly left. Mu Canghai would definitely follow her this time and go to Peace Town with Yun Feng. Putting on the Thousand Shadows Mask again, Yun Fengpletely covered her appearance. There would definitely be a lot of people from the other families in Peace Town. Once the Shentu family saw her, the master of the Shentu family would definitely do something to her. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to make a move before the advancement of forces, so it was extremely important to hide herself so that she wouldn¡¯t cause trouble. There was no need for Mu Canghai to hide. In the past five years, he had escorted the members of the Yun family to some ces. It wouldn¡¯t be suspicious if a member of the Yun family were with him. This member might not be Yun Feng. The two of them rushed to Peace Town at the highest speed. From afar, Yun Feng heard some soundsing from the town. Among them were the shouts of vendors and other noises, all of which carried a sense of rxation. Peace Town was indeed as its name suggested. She only felt peaceful here. Yun Feng and Mu Canghai walked in the town. There were a lot of peopleing and going. After all, this was the ce where all the trade in the Inner Region was gathered. Yun Feng could see people from the fewrge families from time to time. As the advancement of forces approached, the chances of being visited by the fewrge families here were also very high. Naturally, some strange things appeared during this period of time. Yun Feng was looking for the Weightless Fruit, so it certainly wouldn¡¯t appear in ordinary stores. The only ce where it might appear was the Auction House. The Auction House was located in the center of Peace Town. There were a lot of people going in and out of the Auction House. It could be seen that business was booming every day. Yun Feng walked in and heard noises. She nced around with her ck eyes and found that there were also people from the few major families. Yun Feng and Mu Canghai directly walked to the reception area. The receptionist asked with a smile, ¡°Are you buying or selling things?¡± ¡°Buying something,¡± said Mu Canghai coldly. The receptionist smiled lightly and handed Yun Feng a small notebook. ¡°In order to save your time, all the items auctioned today and the corresponding time of the auction are written on it. The auction today has already been going on for a while. The two of you should seize the time to look for them.¡± Yun Feng took the notebook and looked at the items that were being auctioned today densely on it. There were truly all kinds of strange things. Yun Feng nced over every item carefully with her ck eyes and her eyes finally brightened. There were really Weightless Fruits! Chapter 1377 - 1377 You’ve Always Been in My Heart (1) 1377 You¡¯ve Always Been in My Heart (1) There were indeed Weightless Fruits in the notebook, but there were only two of them. Yun Feng looked at the time marked at the back and nced at the clock in the hall with her ck eyes. Very good. They came at the right time. ¡°I¡¯m going to the auction now.¡± Yun Feng handed the book over and the auctioneer nodded. ¡°Please pay the entrance fee. The price is different depending on the location. The ordinary seats are¡­¡± ¡°I want an independent room, the best one.¡± Yun Feng interrupted the auctioneer. The auctioneer was startled for a moment and finally nodded. ¡°Ten ultimate ores.¡± Yun Feng flipped her hand and ten ultimate ores were already on the table. The price was indeed a bit too expensive, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to bargain because of the time. The eyes of the auctioneer brightened and he quickly took out two badges for Yun Feng. ¡°Turn left. Someone will take you to your room.¡± !! Yun Feng took the badge, turned around and quickly went upstairs with Mu Canghai, while the auctioneer put away the ten ultimate ores. ¡°Tut-tut, you¡¯re truly generous.¡± Under the guidance of someone, Yun Feng and Mu Canghai came to a noble and luxurious room. The privacy was quite good. Just like the Auction House Yun Feng went to, one of the walls was transparent. Others couldn¡¯t see this ce from the outside, but she could see the situation outside clearly from the inside. Yun Feng nced around the venue with her ck eyes. It seemed that the auction today had attracted a lot of people. She didn¡¯t know why. However, even though thepetition for the Weightless Fruit was very fierce, Yun Feng still seemed determined to win. One of the exhibits on the auction stage was taken off the stage. The staff brought over a small box. The auctioneer carefully put the small box on the stage and gently opened the lid of the small box. There were two Weightless Fruits lying inside. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone here knows the meaning of two Weightless Fruits. Reducing the danger of leveling up by about thirty percent is something indispensable for a powerhouse of the Emperor Level who wants to level up! The Weightless Fruits are very precious and not everyone can get them. The value of the Weightless Fruits isn¡¯t like this either. Have you heard of the Weightless Liquid?¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. The auctioneer knew about the Weightless Liquid? It seemed that the Auction House in Peace Town knew a lot of things. The auctioneer smiled lightly. ¡°The core material of the Weightless Liquid is the Weightless Fruit! Its effect is the same as the Weightless Fruit, but the effect is astonishing! It can reduce the danger of leveling up by half!¡± As soon as he said that, there was immediately amotion at the scene. The auctioneer continued with a smile, ¡°Everyone, can you imagine how much damage can be reduced with the help of the Weightless Liquid and the Weightless Fruit? There are two Weightless Fruits right now. One of them can be used to make the Weightless Liquid. With the two of them used together, it will be easy to reach the God Level!¡± Everyone¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but warm up. The auctioneer nced at the scene and then looked up at the ceiling. Yun Feng curled her lips. This auctioneer wasn¡¯t stupid. Those who needed the Weightless Fruit certainly couldn¡¯t be ordinary people. The people sitting in the hall certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to buy two Weightless Fruits at the same time. ¡°Name your price!¡± Someone in the hall shouted loudly, causing amotion. Yun Feng leaned therezily. This Weightless Fruit couldn¡¯t be measured with money at all. Perhaps even ultimate ores couldn¡¯t do it. It should be bartered. The auctioneer stood on the stage with a smile and didn¡¯t say anything. Someone in the hall had already shouted, ¡°Name your price! How much? Or how many ores?¡± ¡°Humph! The Weightless Fruit is so precious that it¡¯ll be wasted even if it¡¯s given to you.¡± A cold voice came. The person who spoke in the hall suddenly stood up. ¡°Damn it, who said that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just an Emperor with your strength. What¡¯s the use of having the Weightless Fruit? Besides, only grandmaster-level pharmacists can make the Weightless Liquid. Do you have the ability?¡± The voice sounded again. The person who stood up immediately blushed and the voice sounded again. ¡°How can the Weightless Fruit be measured by ores? Even if you use ores, how many ultimate ores can you afford?¡± The hall waspletely silent. This voice was very arrogant, but it was also right. The people sitting in the hall had a certain level of strength, but they couldn¡¯t afford the Weightless Fruit. The man who stood up sat down angrily and didn¡¯t say anything else. At this moment, the auctioneer said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, customer. The Weightless Fruit isn¡¯t priced with money or ores today. It¡¯s exchanged with potions!¡± Potions? The audience was in an uproar. In terms of potions, these people in the hall didn¡¯t have the capital at all. Yun Feng, who was sitting in the room, raised her brows. Potions for the Weightless Fruit? She looked aside through the transparent wall with her ck eyes. It seemed that there were indeed a lot of people who came for the Weightless Fruit this time. ¡°Master three-star Life Potion.¡± A deep voice appeared out of thin air. Everyone in the hall was silent. They also knew that the people bidding next weren¡¯t on the same level as them. Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled. A master three-star potion right away. The starting point was truly high. Then, a few more voices made a bid. They were all master-level three-star potions, but the types of potions were different. There were high and low ones among the master-level three-star potions. The auctioneer waited with a smile. In his opinion, two Weightless Fruits were worth a higher price. As expected¡­ ¡°Grandmaster one-star Bone Refining Potion.¡± The cold voice that appeared first sounded again. The audience was in an uproar. A grandmaster-level potion had appeared? The smile on the auctioneer¡¯s face widened a bit. Yun Feng raised her brows. Grandmaster one-star? Mu Canghai frowned slightly on the side. ¡°Grandmaster one-star should be the highest. Yun Feng, you¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled and pressed the button gently with her slender finger. Her red lips opened slightly. ¡°Grandmaster two-star potion.¡± ¡°Grandmaster two-star potion!¡± Everyone was shocked. Even the auctioneer was shocked. The grandmaster one-star Bone Refining Potion that was offered just then had a lot of limitations and was only useful for warriors. He was originally waiting for other grandmaster one-star potions, but he didn¡¯t expect a grandmaster two-star potion to appear! The auctioneer looked at Yun Feng in surprise and said with a beaming smile, ¡°Grandmaster two-star potion, first time!¡± Yun Feng smiledzily. Nobody should be able to afford a grandmaster two-star potion. If it weren¡¯t for helping Yun Xiang, she wouldn¡¯t have used a grandmaster two-star potion to exchange for this Weightless Fruit. Even though the Weightless Fruit was precious, the grandmaster two-star potion potion was much more valuable than it. Chapter 1378 - 1378 You’ve Always Been in My Heart (2) 1378 You¡¯ve Always Been in My Heart (2) ¡°Grandmaster two-star potion, second time!¡± The auctioneer shouted very hard. The result of the grandmaster two-star potion was already good enough, far beyond his expectations! He believed that the seller would be quite satisfied! ¡°Grandmaster two-star potion¡­¡± The auctioneer was about to shout the third time when the cold voice appeared again. ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. She knew that someone would interfere at thest moment. The auctioneer stood on the stage and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Guest, are you offering a higher price?¡± ¡°If you want to use potions as a deal, you must take out the potions first, or everyone can just make offers.¡± !! Everyone agreed with this voice. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth indifferently. She knew that there would be such a request. Fortunately, she was prepared. When she had nothing to do, she would study her master¡¯s notes of potions. There were still grandmaster two-star potions at hand. ¡°If someone wants to confirm the authenticity, it¡¯s fine,¡± said Yun Fengzily. The auctioneer was relieved. ¡°Then, please take out the potions you bid with. Someone will get them.¡± Soon, someone came to Yun Feng¡¯s room. Yun Feng handed over the potions. After a while, the two bottles of potions appeared in front of everyone. Countless greedy gazes shot at the two bottles of potions. This was the grandmaster level! Even if they couldn¡¯t use them, they could sold them at a good price! ¡°Please wait a moment. We¡¯ll ask the pharmacists to appraise them.¡± The auctioneer said with a smile. Very soon, a pharmacist appeared for the test. Seeing the two bottles of potions, this pharmacist was also amazed. After confirming again and again, he said with certainty that these two bottles of potions were real. They were indeed grandmaster one-star and two-star potions. As soon as this was said, there was another round of discussion at the scene. The cold voice just then didn¡¯t appear again. Yun Feng smiled lightly. It seemed that the two Weightless Fruits would definitely fall into her pocket. The price of the two Weightless Fruits was Yun Feng¡¯s grandmaster two-star potion. The auctioneer was beaming. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t interested in the things to be auctioned next. Soon, someone brought Yun Feng this small box. Yun Feng lifted the lid and took a look. The two Weightless Fruits were lying there quietly. Yun Feng smiled gently and put away the small box, getting up to leave. The moment the door opened, Yun Feng met a group of people. That group of people also pushed the door open and walked out coincidentally. They were only a distance away from Yun Feng. The two parties looked at each other. Yun Feng looked away and walked forward with Mu Canghai, nning to go past this group of people and go downstairs. However, she was blocked by one of them. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Mu Canghai said coldly with a cold face. The person who stopped him didn¡¯t intend to give way at all. Brutality shed through Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes as he clenched his big hand in the air fiercely. A twenty-seven or twenty-eight-year-old woman walked over. Yun Feng asked Mu Canghai not to attack first. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯speting with me for the Weightless Fruit?¡± The woman looked at Yun Feng rather angrily. The woman in front of her was at Grade 9 of the Emperor Level. Her strength should be simr to Yun Xiang¡¯s and she was also in the stage of breaking through, or she wouldn¡¯t be in urgent need of the Weightless Fruit. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°You need it, and so do I. The highest bidder wins.¡± The woman was even more furious. ¡°Do you know who you stole it from?¡± ¡°This is an auction house. I said the highest bidder wins.¡± Yun Feng raised her ck eyes slightly and nced at the woman in front of her. The woman clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she growled, ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re talking to? I¡¯m a member of the Shentu family! A first-rate family in the Inner Region! How dare you steal something from me!¡± Yun Feng sneered. The Shentu family? Enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road. It seemed that she had made the right choice. Otherwise, there might be a God-Level powerhouse among the younger generation of the Shentu family. It was good to stop this. ¡°It¡¯s just the Shentu family,¡± said Yun Feng casually. The woman¡¯s eyes turned fierce. She didn¡¯t take the Shentu family seriously! ¡°Which family are you from?¡± asked the woman coldly. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± The woman raised her brows. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, which family are you from?¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Mu Canghai shouted coldly as he clenched his fist in the air fiercely. The space immediately distorted violently. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes brightened when she saw this. It seemed that Mu Canghai¡¯s strength had improved a lot in the past five years and his ability to control space had also improved a lot. The space was twisted and the woman was suddenly shocked. Her body subconsciously released the pressure of Grade 9 of the Emperor Level, but it didn¡¯t affect Yun Feng and Mu Canghai at all. While the woman retreated in panic, Yun Feng and Mu Canghai walked past her indifferently and didn¡¯t even look at her. The woman stood there with an embarrassed look. She then remembered Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes and realized something! The Yun family! Yun Feng and Mu Canghai walked out of the Auction House. They had already got the Weightless Fruits and they had to start making the Weightless Liquid next. It was better to make it quickly in case of trouble. Yun Feng nned to go back to the headquarters of the Yun family immediately. When she was about to leave, she nced at a figure in the crowd with her ck eyes. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly and that figure also stared at her. Their eyes met in the air and Yun Feng clearly felt the disdain and ridicule in the stranger¡¯s eyes. An old friend? Yun Feng searched her memories and didn¡¯t have any impression of this person, but this person obviously seemed to know her and the inexplicable meaning conveyed through the eyes just then made Yun Feng confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yun Feng?¡± Mu Canghai asked when he saw that Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything after a long time. He looked in a certain direction in a daze. ¡°It seems that an uninvited guest is here,¡± Yun Feng mumbled. Mu Canghai frowned slightly. An uninvited guest? What did that mean? Yun Feng raised her ck eyes again. The person standing just then had already disappeared. Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. She quickly looked around with her ck eyes and found traces of that person again. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯lleter.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng¡¯s body quickly shed and disappeared in the crowd. Mu Canghai stood there dumbfoundedly. She left too quickly. Yun Feng walked all the way through the streets of Peace Town. The crowd couldn¡¯t block her vision. That figure seemed to be leading Yun Feng on purpose. The distance between the two of them didn¡¯t shorten or increase at all. Under the guidance of this figure, Yun Feng came to an unusually remote corner of Peace Town. When Yun Feng chased after the stranger, there was a dead end in front of her, but that person was nowhere to be seen. Chapter 1379 - 1379 You’ve Always Been in My Heart (3) 1379 You¡¯ve Always Been in My Heart (3) Whoosh! After a soft sound came, Yun Feng turned around. The person who led her here was right in front of her. She was about the same height as her. Her voluptuous and graceful body was extremely mature. The facial features on her face were smeared with maturity. She looked at Yun Feng coldly with indescribable ridicule in her charming eyes at this moment. ¡°You know me?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The woman opposite her sneered and sized Yun Feng up from head to toe. She said in disdain, ¡°You¡¯re Yun Feng?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Was she confirming her identity? Who exactly was she? ¡°I¡¯m Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng said as the woman sneered again. ¡°I thought you would be special, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be¡­ so unworthy.¡± Unworthy? Yun Feng was also enraged. A woman appeared out of nowhere and called her unworthy. Where exactly did this womane from? Yun Feng looked cold. The woman raised her brows. ¡°You¡¯re only at Grade 3 of the God Level. How can you be worthy of him?¡± Him? Yun Feng raised her brows. If she understood him correctly¡­ he should be¡­ ¡°Do you know Qu Lanyi?¡± ¡°Qu Lanyi?¡± The woman frowned. Then, there was obvious disgust in her eyes. ¡°Qu Lanyi¡­ He changed his surname!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart brightened. She was 100% sure that this strange woman in front of her knew Qu Lanyi and seemed to have a deep rtionship with Qu Lanyi, or she wouldn¡¯t have mocked her as if she had stolen her man. ¡°Humph! No wonder. You don¡¯t know anything at all. You don¡¯t know his noble identity and ancient surname!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s anger immediately disappeared. ¡°In terms of history, the surname Yun should be on par with Naxi.¡± The woman¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, she said in disdain, ¡°So what? The Yun family isn¡¯t worthy of beingpared to the Naxi family right now.¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing who you are. The Yun family isn¡¯t something you can talk about.¡± The woman was startled, and then said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m here to warn you this time. Stay away from Brother Lanyi. You¡¯re not worthy of him at all!¡± Yun Fengughed loudly and looked at the woman in front of her mockingly with her ck eyes. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what happens between him and me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e. I certainly have the right to ask!¡± The woman screamed with resentment on her face. Yun Fengughed loudly after hearing that. ¡°Fianc¨¦e? Remember to call me when you get married. I¡¯ll give you a wedding gift.¡± The woman was so angry that her cheeks turned red. Then, she sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with you. You¡¯re not qualified to enter the Naxi family. You¡¯re a Grade 3 God. You¡¯re already an ant in front of me, let alone Brother Lanyi!¡± As soon as the woman said that, she made up her mind and a stream of powerful fighting energy instantly flew out. The space around her twisted violently because of the appearance of the fighting energy and even became a bit distorted! Yun Feng looked at the space that was instantly distorted. This woman¡­ was indeed quite strong. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder arched its body. The fur all over its body stood up at this moment and its sharp teeth were faintly discernible. The woman slowly lowered her hand and looked at the crack in the space that was forcibly torn out. She sneered. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re not worthy of him. The Naxi n won¡¯t acknowledge you at all.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°As I said, this is between him and me.¡± The woman couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry when she saw that Yun Feng didn¡¯t change her attitude at all. Her threats were useless. This woman was truly difficult to deal with! ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you because it¡¯s beneath my dignity.¡± Yun Feng sneered and straightened her back. She stared at the woman in front of her with her ck eyes. The scorching light that burst out of her ck eyes made the woman slightly shocked. Yun Feng smiled lightly and stepped forward without saying anything. The woman stood there and narrowed her eyes fiercely. What a troublesome Yun family! ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Mu Canghai immediately walked over when he saw Yun Feng appear again. Yun Feng raised her head and smiled lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Yun family.¡± Mu Canghai nced at Yun Feng suspiciously. He felt that she was a bit different. He nced at Meatball on his shoulder and found that Meatball¡¯s expression was also a bit wrong. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. He better not ask anything. The two of them immediately left Peace Town. Yun Feng ran in front along the way and Mu Canghai followed her quietly. He looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back with his strange eyes worriedly. Yun Feng clenched her fists tightly and looked straight ahead with her ck eyes. What that woman said just then kept echoing in her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists even tighter. Suddenly, Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face shed in her mind, those gentle ck eyes and his deep and maic whisper. Yun Feng slowly closed her ck eyes, as if she could feel his breath next to her. His warm arms still hadn¡¯t left her. Lanyi, you¡¯ve never given up on me. You¡¯ve given me your heart, so I certainly won¡¯t be swayed by what others say. I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t let you down. No matter how many thorns and suffering there are ahead of me, I¡¯ll continue walking forward like before, because of you. Yun Feng took a deep breath. The moment she opened her ck eyes, a glint of light shed through and her red lips slowly curled up. Everything the two of them experienced along the way was still vivid in her mind. Yun Feng pressed her hand against the ce where her heart was beating and felt the strong beat under her palm. Lanyi, I¡¯ve never been alone since I met you. You¡¯ve never left. You¡¯ve always been in my heart. After Yun Feng returned to the headquarters of the Yun family from Peace Town, she entered her room expressionlessly and started making the Weightless Liquid. Mu Canghai tacitly didn¡¯t ask Yun Feng a word. He just stayed outside silently. Since Yun Feng moved extremely quickly this time, nobody knew that she had returned to the Yun family yet. The refinement of the Weightless Liquid needed a quiet environment. A full ten days had passed. Mu Canghai stood outside Yun Feng¡¯s room like a pine tree and maintained the same expression on his cold handsome face. Finally, the door of the room was gently pushed open and Yun Feng walked out. Mu Canghai immediately went up to her when he saw her. He was a bit worried because Yun Feng¡¯s face was slightly pale. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s indeed a bit exhausting to make a grandmaster two-star potion. But it¡¯s bearable for me.¡± Yun Feng put on a faint smile. Meatball on her shoulder yawned. Even though Yun Feng had Meatball¡¯s help and her strength had also advanced to Grade 3 of the God Level, she still had a long way to go in the field of potions, especially grandmaster-level potions. She believed that the sess rate of making grandmaster potions was very low. Even though Yun Feng could seed in making the potions in her own way, it would consume a huge amount of mental strength. Every time she made a grandmaster potion, it would consume mental strength. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was powerful, but she still had to be careful and hold back. Chapter 1380 - 1380 Unexpected Change (1) 1380 Unexpected Change (1) The Weightless Liquid was a two-star grandmaster liquid, which was still within Yun Feng¡¯s eptable range. This made Yun Feng a lot more relieved. Otherwise, she would really have to think hard about how to make the Weightless Liquid in the shortest time possible. ¡°Does the Yun family know that I¡¯m back?¡± Mu Canghai shook his head. ¡°Not yet. The three elders didn¡¯t tell anyone. They probably have to be careful. The Shentu family has been keeping an eye on the Yun family these years.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. ¡°There are twenty days until the advancement of forces. The Shentu family is probably already extremely busy. It¡¯s useless for them to keep an eye on me.¡± Yun Feng took out the weightless potion she had just made. ¡°Luckily, it didn¡¯t take too long to make the potion. Yun Xiang still has time.¡± !! Mu Canghai nodded and nced at Yun Feng with his strange eyes. Yun Feng felt Mu Canghai¡¯s gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She raised her brows and asked, but Mu Canghai shook his head gently. ¡°Nothing.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Yun Xiang in years. I wonder how she and Bai Qingfeng are doing. Xiaoxiao and Yun Ling should have improved a lot with the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid. The power of the Yun family¡¯s summoner bloodline should be even stronger than before.¡± There was finally a smile on Mu Canghai¡¯s face. ¡°Yun Xiaoxiao and Yun Ling have already reached Grade 4 of the Emperor Level.¡± Yun Feng nodded in satisfaction. ¡°They indeed have potential. I¡¯ll go see Yun Xiang.¡± The two of them soared into the sky and ran straight to Yun Xiang¡¯s residence. After Yun Xiang and Bai Qingfeng got married, Bai Qingfeng, as the son-inw who married into the family, had been living in Yun Xiang¡¯s yard. Bai Qingfeng himself didn¡¯t care about this. When Yun Feng arrived, she saw Bai Qingfeng, who seemed to be busy with something in the yard. Bai Qingfeng suddenly raised his head and looked delighted when he saw Mu Canghai and Yun Feng next to him! ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re back! You came at the right time!¡± What Bai Qingfeng said made Yun Feng frown slightly. What he said seemed to have a deeper meaning. The two of themnded from the sky and Bai Qingfeng quickly came over. ¡°Luckily, you¡¯re back now. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to persuade Xiao Xiang. Great!¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Yun Feng asked in a low voice. Did something happen to Yun Xiang? Bai Qingfeng chuckled and was about to say something, when Yun Xiang walked out of the room. ¡°Silly, why have you been out for so long¡­ Yun Feng!¡± Her call was full of surprise and eagerness. Yun Feng slowly turned around and saw the unconceble excitement on Yun Xiang¡¯s handsome face. Her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°Yun Xiang.¡± Yun Xiang rushed over and pulled Yun Feng over fiercely with her arms. Yun Feng put on a smile at the corners of her mouth and also hugged Yun Xiang¡¯s body. The two of them could feel the affection in the bottom of their hearts when they hugged each other. ¡°It¡¯s been five years. You¡¯ve been gone for five years. You¡¯re finally back today!¡± Yun Xiang hugged her a bit harder. Yun Feng smiled gently and patted her shoulder with her hand. Yun Xiang pushed her body away slightly and nced Yun Feng up and down with her ck eyes, bursting with joy! ¡°Your aura is much stronger than before¡­ Have you already broken through to the God Level?¡± Yun Xiang put her hands on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulders with surprise in his eyes. Yun Feng smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed reached the God Level. You¡¯re not bad. It¡¯s only been five years and you¡¯ve already touched the threshold of the God Level.¡± Yun Xiang immediately smiled in embarrassment. ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you at all. You¡¯ve already walked ahead of me in a blink. Yun Feng, you¡¯re truly awesome!¡± Yun Feng looked at Yun Xiang¡¯s pretty smile and felt warm in her heart. She patted Yun Xiang¡¯s shoulder with her hand. ¡°It¡¯s quite dangerous to be a God. Are you prepared?¡± Yun Xiang immediately became serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The three elders have already given me the Weightless Fruit. It can reduce thirty percent of the danger.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and took out the Weightless Fluid. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up when he saw that! Weightless Fluid! Yun Feng could even make this! Yun Feng handed the potion to Yun Xiang. Yun Xiang flipped it in her hand curiously. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°This is the Weightless Fluid. It has the same effect as the Weightless Fruit. It can help you a lot when you¡¯re breaking through to the God Level,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Yun Xiang certainly knew that the Weightless Fluid was very useful. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Feng gratefully, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. You being able to enter the God Level sessfully is too important to the Yun family.¡± Yun Xiang didn¡¯t pretend. She put away the Weightless Liquid and smiled heartily. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll definitely seize this opportunity and beat them up fiercely in the advancement of forces!¡± Yun Feng smiled happily. She was truly delighted to be with Yun Xiang. The two of them smiled happily as Bai Qingfeng, who had been silent for a long time, walked over and looked at the two of them solemnly. He said extremely seriously, ¡°Yun Xiang, you can¡¯t participate in the advancement of forces this time.¡± ¡°Silly, what did you say?¡± Yun Xiang was immediately enraged after hearing that. ¡°If you dare to stop me, I¡¯ll throw you out of the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng looked at Bai Qingfeng in confusion. He seemed to have something to say since just then, but the very first thing he said was to stop her? What exactly did Bai Qingfeng mean? Bai Qingfeng¡¯s face darkened, but he still said firmly, ¡°No matter what you say, you can¡¯t participate this time!¡± ¡°Fool, you¡­¡± Yun Xiang widened her ck eyes and looked at Bai Qingfeng furiously. Yun Feng said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want Yun Xiang to participate, you must give me a reason.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s see what reason you have to stop me!¡± Bai Qingfeng sighed helplessly and then shook his head. ¡°Yun Xiang, you¡¯re pregnant.¡± There was silence. Yun Xiang stood there dumbfoundedly, as if she still hadn¡¯t digested the meaning of this sentence. Yun Feng, on the other hand, looked at Yun Xiang¡¯s belly after being stunned for a while. Mu Canghai was still cold and expressionless on the side. Yun Xiang, who waspletely dumbfounded, finally came back to herself. ¡°Silly, what did you say just then?¡± Bai Qingfeng walked over with a gentle look and pulled Yun Xiang into his arms. He covered her belly with his hand and touched it slowly. ¡°I said, you¡¯re pregnant. You¡¯re carrying our child here.¡± Yun Xiang blinked a few times and nced at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. Her body immediately went weak and she fainted just like that! Yun Feng and Bai Qingfeng were both terrified. Bai Qingfeng picked Yun Xiang up horizontally in a panic and rushed into the house. Yun Feng followed him in nervously. Her heart was already racing. Yun Xiang was pregnant? So, a little life was about to be born in the Yun family! Chapter 1381 - 1381 Unexpected Change (2) 1381 Unexpected Change (2) The two of them finally settled Yun Xiang down. Bai Qingfeng was extremely worried, fearing that something would happen to Yun Xiang, while Yun Feng pondered quietly on the side. Yun Xiang was pregnant, so she certainly couldn¡¯t participate in the advancement of forces, let alone break through to the God Level at this stage. Everything had to wait until the child was born safely. Yun Xiang was the strongest among the younger generation of the Yun family. If she couldn¡¯t fight, who would the Yun family send out to fight among the younger generation? The others were still quite far from Yun Xiang. Yun Feng nned to help Yun Xiang break through to the God Level this time, but it seemed that she had to consider everything carefully. Even if Yun Xiang insisted on participating, she wouldn¡¯t allow it. ¡°Yun Feng, do you understand what I meant now?¡± Bai Qingfeng nced at Yun Feng. After confirming that Yun Xiang had only fainted, he was finally relieved. Yun Feng looked at Bai Qingfeng with her ck eyes. ¡°You mean, you¡¯re waiting for me toe back and fight for Yun Xiang?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Bai Qingfeng nodded. ¡°Yun Xiang has only been pregnant for a month. It¡¯s a critical period. I can¡¯t let anything happen to her. Luckily, you came back at this time. The Yun family won¡¯t lose anything even if Yun Xiang doesn¡¯t participate in the battle.¡± Yun Feng, however, frowned. ¡°Yun Xiang must not participate in the battle. I agree with that, but don¡¯t forget that there are five segments for the advancement of forces this time. I have to participate in the pharmaceutical segment, so I certainly can¡¯t participate in the other segments repeatedly. And the Yun family¡­¡± !! ¡°You don¡¯t have to participate in the pharmaceutical segment,¡± said Bai Qingfeng casually. Yun Feng raised her brows. Right, Bai Qingfeng was also a pharmacist. She almost forgot about this. Even though Bai Qingfeng¡¯s pharmaceutical skills weren¡¯t low, would he definitely be able to defeat the others? ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me.¡± Bai Qingfeng raised his brows. ¡°I might not be as good as others in terms of strength, but there aren¡¯t many people who can beat me in terms of pharmaceuticals!¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°You must know how important the advancement of forces is to the Yun family this time. Best of five. The Yun family must win the round of pharmaceuticals!¡± The corners of Bai Qingfeng¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Of course I know. Even though I¡¯m not very good at making grandmaster-level potions, it¡¯s not difficult for me to seed.¡± Grandmaster Level? Yun Feng was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that the Yun family wasn¡¯t the only people who had improved in five years. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s pharmaceutical skills had also improved a lot! It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to make Grandmaster Level potions. The only opponent of the Yun family, the Shentu family, would probably be able to do so at most. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the Shentu family will invite external help for this segment. You must make more preparations.¡± Yun Feng remembered that the Shentu family was also the one who tried to snatch the Weightless Fruit at the auction. This also proved that there was a pharmacist in the Shentu family who could make weightless potions. ¡°Grandmaster two-star. If you want to participate in the pharmaceutical segment, you must reach such a level.¡± Bai Qingfeng frowned. ¡°Grandmaster two-star¡­ It seems that the Shentu family is indeed tricky. Even though it¡¯s a bit difficult, I¡¯ll try my best to make it.¡± Bai Qingfeng looked at the unconscious Yun Xiang with a hint of gentleness in the corners of his eyes. Yun Feng was relieved in her mind. Everything Bai Qingfeng did was for Yun Xiang. Yun Xiang was right to get such a person to grow old with him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave the pharmaceutical segment to you.¡± Yun Feng had seen Bai Qingfeng¡¯s strength with her own eyes. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s identity was certainly fine. The son-inw of the Yun family certainly wasn¡¯t an outsider. In this way, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss when she participated in the younger generation segment. ¡°Have you told the three elders that Yun Xiang is pregnant?¡± asked Yun Feng. Bai Qingfeng shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t told anyone yet. I¡¯m just afraid that Xiao Xiang will have a bad reaction if she finds out. I can bepletely at ease now that you¡¯re back.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The three elders would definitely be delighted when they heard the news. The entire Yun family would definitely be delighted! ¡°Let¡¯s talk about breaking through to the God Levelter.¡± ¡°Of course. Everything will have to wait until Xiao Xiang gives birth,¡± said Bai Qingfeng. Yun Feng got up. ¡°Take good care of Yun Xiang. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Bai Qingfeng also got up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of her. Nothing will go wrong.¡± Yun Feng turned around and left with a smile. Mu Canghai, who was next to her, heard Yun Feng¡¯s lowughter. ¡°Mu Canghai, another little life of the Yun family is about to be born.¡± There was joy on Yun Feng¡¯s face. Mu Canghai also put on a smile. Yun Feng looked ahead with her ck eyes. ¡°The Yun family will return to the position of the first-rate family. Treat it as a gift for this kid.¡± Due to Yun Xiang¡¯s pregnancy, there was a huge change in the candidates of the Yun family for the advancement of forces. Yun Feng directly fought on behalf of Yun Xiang. Luckily, Bai Qingfeng was here, or the Yun family wouldn¡¯t have any chance of winning in the pharmaceutical stage at all. The Yun family was also very lucky to have got a son-inw who knew how to make medicine back then. In the five rounds, the Yun family was almost certain to win the potion round and the younger generation round. If they wanted to pull the Shentu family down as expected, they would have to find the third round that they would definitely win. It certainly couldn¡¯t be the leaderpetition. Even though the three elders of the Yun family weren¡¯t necessarily worse than the Shentu family¡¯s master, if the elders used too much of their strength in this round and risked their lives too hard, the Yun family would definitely suffer a heavy loss if anything happened. They would certainly just deal with this round ofpetition between the leaders casually. The strength of the three elders of the Yun family must be preserved 100% just in case. Next was thepetition of the second echelons. The strength of the older generation of the Yun family was fixed. Even if they could improve it through special means, the effect might not be much better and it could easily cause unnecessary troubleter. They could only try their best in this segment. There was only onest segment left, thepetition of the family¡¯s foundation. There was still no telling what thepetition of the family foundation was like right now. If they were topare the rarity of the things they took out, Yun Feng believed that the existence of the Golden Cauldron Tree would definitely give the Yun family a high chance of winning. After all, Yun Feng had poached the only Golden Cauldron Tree of the Shentu family and there wasn¡¯t much left in the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror. Unless the mastermind supporting the Shentu family behind them was willing to support them, the Yun family would definitely win. What could they offer? Yun Feng sneered. There might be a lot of rare treasures in the world, but she definitely had as many as anyone else did. Ultimate Crystal Beasts, the Dragon Pce, the Finger Spiritual Jade and the Golden Cauldron Tree. Any one of them was enough to shock the world, not to mention the Magic Beasts with extraordinary bloodlines that Yun Feng contracted. The Magic Beasts of summoners could certainly be considered a part of the family¡¯s foundation. Yun Feng smiled. So, the Shentu family couldn¡¯tpare to the Yun family in terms of foundation. Chapter 1382 - 1382 Unexpected Change (3) 1382 Unexpected Change (3) The news of Yun Xiang¡¯s pregnancy and Yun Feng¡¯s return spread throughout the Yun family. Yun Feng¡¯s return made the members of the Yun family heave a sigh of relief. The news of Yun Xiang¡¯s pregnancy made the members of the Yun family thrilled. The three elders also looked delighted. A little life was about to be born. Everyone in the Yun family was extremely delighted, especially when it was Yun Xiang¡¯s child. It was also because of this little creature that was about to be born that Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t move freely like before. Even though Yun Xiang was unwilling in her mind, she could onlypromise for her baby. However, she still had to vent her anger. Bai Qingfeng certainly became the best punching bag. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you idiot!¡± Perhaps because the pregnant woman wasn¡¯t in a stable mood, simr sounds came from Yun Xiang¡¯s yard every day. Although Bai Qingfeng was used as a punching bag, the smile on his face didn¡¯t reduce at all, which proved that he was quite enjoying himself. After the news of Yun Feng¡¯s return spread, the Yun family didn¡¯t hide it at all and announced to the outside world that Yun Feng had already returned. The news of Yun Feng¡¯s return made the other families a bit shocked. They originally thought Yun Feng wouldn¡¯te back, but they didn¡¯t expect her toe as expected at such a critical day. !! ¡°Yun Feng is back?!¡± The leader of the Shentu family was obviously stunned when he heard the news. Then, the veins on his forehead suddenly bulged. He thought he couldn¡¯t vent the anger he hadn¡¯t vented in the past five years, but he didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to dare to swagger back to the Inner Region! ¡°Yes, Master. The news is correct.¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master clenched his fists tightly. She was quite smart. She knew that she had toe back at the right time. If she hade back a while earlier, he would definitely have found an opportunity to settle the score himself! However, the advancement of forces was imminent and he really couldn¡¯t cause trouble. He could only put Yun Feng aside for now! However, after the advancement of forces, he would definitely settle the score with her himself! ¡°Where¡¯s Zhan Li? Did hee back with her?¡± The head of the Shentu family¡¯s temples pounded a few times. Thinking of Zhan Li, there was also an unknown anger in his heart. How dare he help an outsider! He didn¡¯t want this son! ¡°I didn¡¯t see him. Yun Feng came back alone this time and there was no one with her.¡± The Master of the Shentu family frowned after hearing that. It was expected that Zhan Li didn¡¯t return to the Inner Region. He would have plenty of opportunities to deal with that unfilial son in the future. Now, he had to deal with the matter of the advancement of forces first. He thought that the Yun family would definitely issue a challenge, and this was also a chance for the Shentu family and the Yun family to resolve the grudge. The winner between them would take all! ¡°Master, the people of the Naxi n¡­¡± The eyes of the Shentu family¡¯s master brightened. ¡°Take good care of them. Members of the Naxi family don¡¯t show up easily. Even though the person who came this time is just a young girl, her strength can¡¯t be underestimated! If we can establish a good rtionship with them this time, the Shentu family will get even more!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The person who reported the news immediately left. The Shentu family¡¯s master leaned against the back of the chair as his mind was full of the advancement of forces this time. If the Shentu family was pulled down this time, their future situation wouldn¡¯t be any better. However, someone from the Naxi family came to the Inner Region right now. This was something the Shentu family¡¯s master didn¡¯t expect. Was this a chance the Heavens gave the Shentu family? The Shentu family¡¯s master clenched his fists. The Yun family, I¡¯ll definitely let you leave the Inner Region forever this time! Somewhere in the Shentu family, the distinguished guest from the Naxi family happened to be having a good meal. The room was very luxurious, but the person sitting there was very angry with a gloomy face. Thinking of the encounter with Yun Feng today, Yu Lian was enraged. She bit her lips fiercely. What an arrogant Yun Feng. What she said today didn¡¯t make her angry. Her mind was quite calm and she wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Yu Lian left the Naxi n on her own this time. The Naxi n had always been in seclusion and their nsmen didn¡¯t leave their n easily. However, Yu Lian learned about Yun Feng through some special means and couldn¡¯t wait to take Yun Feng down a notch. She thought she could make Yun Feng quit obediently with a few words and her strength, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t waver at all. ¡°How would Brother Lanyi like such a woman?¡± Yu Lian gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Grade 3 of the God Level¡­ How can she be worthy?¡± Yu Lian originally wanted to finish off Yun Feng with her own strength, but she came out on her own. If the leader of the Naxi n knew about the incident here, the consequences would probably not be good. Besides, the Yun family was indeedparable to the Naxi n in the past. Even though Yu Lian was angry in her mind, she was still a bit afraid. If she killed Yun Feng, the Yun family would definitely hate her. If the Naxi n got into trouble because of her, the members of the Naxi n wouldn¡¯t let her go. ¡°Sooner orter¡­¡± Yu Lian said hatefully. She was very depressed that she couldn¡¯t do anything. And she had to go back quickly, since she went out on her own this time, or it would be bad if she was discovered. If she saw her in the Naxi n in the future, she would definitely not show mercy! Yu Lian thought in her mind, but she didn¡¯t know that when Yun Feng stepped on thend of the Naxi n, the woman would already be an existence that she could only look up to. The advancement of forces came very quickly. The major families had already submitted letters of challenge. As the Yun family expected, all the challenges were unsurprising. And the Yun family was indeed the only one who challenged the Shentu family. The Inner Region was also more and more heated because of the advancement of forces. The Yun family challenging the Shentu family. Who would be able to sit on the position of the first-rate family? It was full of suspense. In the extremely scorching atmosphere, the advancement of forces finally began. The seven families in the Inner Region had to be reshuffled again and their strength had to be adjusted. This time, it wasn¡¯t just about the position of this first-rate family, but also about which family was to be expelled from the Inner Region. The venue of the advancement of forces was located in a wide area in the Inner Region. Since the advancement of forces involved the interests of the major families, it wasn¡¯t held in the territory of any family. This wide area had already been transformed and a rather vast tform was built. The area of observation around was also veryrge. The seven families challenged each other ording to the levels, but the order of the segments remained the same. In other words, the five rounds ofpetition would be divided into five sessions. Each round included all the challenges. The n leader segment would be held on the first day. Two families wouldn¡¯t finish all the five rounds in one day. Chapter 1383 - 1383 Unexpected Change (4) 1383 Unexpected Change (4) The advancement of forces was about to begin. The scene was already very heated. There were a lot of spectators from therge and small families in the Inner Region. The advancement of forces was a world-famous event in the Inner Region. It was also very glorious to witness the change in the status of the fewrge families with their own eyes. Soon, the venue of the advancement of forces was filled with people. They were all talking about the final result of the advancement of forces this time. Some people had even started to make bets. The seven families arrived one after another. The Shentu family, which was the first-rate family, was naturally in charge of the advancement of forces. There was no absolute judge of the advancement of forces, because the result of thepetition was obvious at a nce. Everyone who came to participate was the judge. When the Shentu family¡¯s master came out, he was beaming with joy and looked extremely confident. After all, his family was now the first-rate family and he couldn¡¯t lose in terms of aura. ¡°Yun Feng, the person next to the leader of the Shentu family should be someone from the Naxi n,¡± said Mu Canghai in a low voice on the side. Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. It was her? This person from the Naxi n was the one who provoked and insulted Yun Feng in Peace Town that day. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. Enemies were truly bound to meet on a narrow road. Yu Lian stood next to the leader of the Shentu family and felt Yun Feng¡¯s gaze. When she nced over and met Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry, especially when she saw Yun Feng¡¯s faint smile. Yun Feng looked away indifferently. If that woman was from the Naxi n, why didn¡¯t she announce her identity in a high-profile manner? She must havee here secretly for Yun Feng. ¡°She¡¯s hostile to you.¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s expression became a bit tense, but Yun Feng curled her lips indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about her.¡± ¡°But¡± Mu Canghai nced at Yun Feng. Didn¡¯t she want to ask about Qu Lanyi? After all, she was a member of the Naxi family. Wouldn¡¯t she be at ease after asking? ¡°I won¡¯t ask. If I want to know how Lanyi is, I¡¯ll find him myself!¡± Yun Feng said. Mu Canghai was shocked. ¡°Yun Feng, are you nning to go to the Naxi n?¡± ¡°Even an ugly wife has to meet her inws. Besides, that¡¯s thend where he lives. I certainly have to go there.¡± Mu Canghai looked at Yun Feng in shock. She had probably already had this idea in her mind. She would step on thend of the Naxi n and meet Qu Lanyi! She certainly knew the danger. Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes glittered and there was a smile at the corners of his mouth. She was exactly such a person. The leader of the Shentu family on the stage finally finished talking. Apanied by enthusiastic cheers around, the advancement of forces began! Yun Feng looked up and met Yu Lian¡¯s gaze again. Yu Lian sneered, and Yun Feng smiled back! Yu Lian was startled. Yun Feng looked away and clenched her fists! I want you to know that the Yun family isn¡¯t a family you can talk about! I want the world to know that the Yun family will return to its original position step by step and reach a peak that others can¡¯t surpass! The advancement of forces officially began. ording to the levels of the challenge, the Fang family, which challenged the second-rate family, the Baili family, was the first to fight. None of the seven families were left behind. They were all participants. This was a bit different from the situation in the past. A few families were spectators when the forces advancedst time. The most fundamental conflict only existed between the Yun family and the Shentu family. The leader of the Fang family and the leader of the Baili family went on stage. Yun Feng stood in a corner and looked at the stage. If she was right, the first round was just a sham. It was impossible for any family¡¯s leader to work so hard in the first round. This didn¡¯t match their identity as the leader. If they really lost, wouldn¡¯t it damage their dignity? Perhaps it would just be a simple show on the stage. Yun Feng¡¯s idea was indeed right. The two leaders on the stage only fought a few rounds. Then, the leader of the Fang family quit voluntarily. The leader of the Baili family smiled in disdain and the two of them turned around to leave the stage. The Ji family was the next to fight. Among the seven families, the Ji family was quite unlucky, because two third-rate families, the Wu family and the Ai family, issued a challenge, which meant that they had to fight twice. The Ji family obviously suffered a huge loss and was very likely to be pulled off the horse. When the Ji family¡¯s master got on the stage, his face was very gloomy. Yun Feng looked at the Ji family¡¯s master thoughtfully. This round was just a show for others, but not for the Ji family. The Wu family and the Ai family certainly wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to win this time. The two families were equivalent to working together to fight an enemy. The difficulties the Ji family faced would be doubled. As expected, the masters of the Wu family and the Ai family didn¡¯t intend to go easy. Even though the two of them fought one after another, as long as the first person exhausted a part of the strength of the Ji family¡¯s master, the second person would have the advantage. Even though the master of the Ji family was quite strong, he was still defeated in the end. The Ji family lost in the first round and the crisis of the Ji family was obviously greater. The Wu family and the Ai family joined forces to defeat the Ji family in the first round. The masters of the two families were obviously very proud. The master of the Shentu family couldn¡¯t help but smile. If the Ji family was taken down as a second-rate family this time, the group of the Shentu family would obviously be much stronger when either the Wu family or the Ai family took over. Yun Feng thought in her mind that even if she kicked the Shentu family out of the Inner Region, the power in the hands of the Shentu family was still there. It seemed that the second-rate families couldn¡¯t change, or it would be disadvantageous to the Yun family. Yun Feng didn¡¯t just want to drag Shentu down from the throne of the first-rate family this time. She wanted to kick the Shentu family out of the Inner Region! She would give him back everything that the Yun family suffered a hundred times, a thousand times! Yun Feng¡¯s mind raced. The alliances of the seven families weren¡¯t indestructible. The Shentu family could control so many families because of their benefits, but would the Shentu family still have the same control in the future? Not necessarily. The third round was between the Yun family and the Shentu family. This time, the Great Elder of the Yun family was the one who fought. The Great Elder jumped andnded on the stage very elegantly. The Shentu family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t wait anymore and jumped onto the ring. He immediately attacked like lightning, but before he could use this attack, the Great Elder of the Yun family said softly, ¡°Forfeit.¡± Once the word ¡°forfeit¡± came out, the Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s movements froze. The Yun family¡¯s elder floated off the stage with a faint smile and walked around the stage, doing nothing. Even though the Shentu family¡¯s master won on the stage, this victory was more or less charity. The calmness of the Yun family¡¯s elder was a stark contrast to the Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s impatience. However, since he had already forfeited, the Shentu family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t attack again. He could only hold back his anger and return to his original position. He originally wanted to take the Yun family¡¯s elder down a notch in one go, but the other party beat him to it. The timing was perfect! Chapter 1384 - 1384 Meatball Is the Key to Making Medicine (1) 1384 Meatball Is the Key to Making Medicine (1) Yu Lian stood aside and watched coldly. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at the Great Elder of the Yun family¡¯s carefree attitude. The Yun family seemed to be a bit more extraordinary than she thought, but it was just a small trick. The first round soon ended and thepetition on the first day also ended quickly. The audience knew that the first round was purely for show. The real excitement was thepetition of the second-tier forces on the second day and the few rounds afterwards. The result of the first round wasn¡¯t really strange. It was almost as everyone expected. The first round of the show ended. The next day, the second-rank forces werepeting. The seven families were all resting in their camps to prepare for the next day¡¯spetition. In the Yun family¡¯s camp, the three elders of the Yun family were with Yun Feng. They were all smiling when they talked about today¡¯spetition. ¡°Even though the Shentu family won, they didn¡¯t feelfortable at all.¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family said. The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled. The Third Elder of the Yun family was also very happy on the side. ¡°The leader of the Shentu family looks really good.¡± ¡°Girl, your suggestion is quite frustrating for the Shentu family.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family looked at Yun Feng with admiration. It was Yun Feng¡¯s idea to forfeit immediately after going on stage. The Great Elder of the Yun family was originally nning to fight a few rounds. After Yun Feng came up with this idea, the Great Elder of the Yun family thought it wasn¡¯t bad, so he did so and got a pretty good result. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°The leader of the Shentu family will definitely take the Yun family down a notch in the first round. He can only sulk now.¡± ¡°The Ji family lost this time. The situation shouldn¡¯t be optimistic.¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family frowned and said. ¡°If either the Ai family or the Wu family rises, the second-rate families will be under the control of the Shentu family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed disadvantageous for the Yun family.¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family nodded, but the Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. We¡¯ll have an honored guest here soon.¡± As soon as the grand elder of the Yun family said that, someone outside said, ¡°Elders, the master of the Ji family is here!¡± The Second Elder and the Third Elder of the Yun family looked at each other and smiled. The two of them understood in their minds. Yun Feng got up and was about to leave, but the Great Elder of the Yun family shook his head with a smile and asked Yun Feng to stay. ¡°Invite the master of the Ji family in for a chat.¡± When the master of the Ji family walked in and saw that Yun Feng was also here, his heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. It seemed that Yun Feng¡¯s status in the Yun family was obviously iparable. The three elders of the Yun family valued her in such an asion. The master of the Ji family nced at the three elders of the Yun family and Yun Feng and took a deep breath. He came this time to find an ally. The Ji family couldn¡¯t fight two enemies at once and would be dragged down sooner orter. The master of the Ji family was a smart person. He could see the situation clearly. The rise and fall of the Ji family more or less concerned the Yun family, so he coulde and ask for help. After exining his purpose ofing, the Ji family¡¯s master waited for the answers of the three elders of the Yun family. He had taken the initiative toe to form an alliance and he was very humble. After all, he needed their help. Their stance was different. Even though the Ji family¡¯s master¡¯s heart was pounding, he was more or less confident. The Yun family wouldn¡¯t let the Ji family fall. They would definitely need help to get rid of the Shentu family¡¯sckeys after they became the first-rate family! The three elders of the Yun family didn¡¯t say anything. The leader of the Ji family was a bit anxious. The Great Elder of the Yun family looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Kid, what do you think?¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth gently. ¡°The Yun family knows very well why you¡¯re here, Master Ji. However, if we¡¯re looking for allies, the Yun family has a better choice, right?¡± Master Ji¡¯s face immediately changed after hearing this. ¡°The Fang family can¡¯tpare to the Ji family in terms of foundation after all. Besides, the Fang family won¡¯t be on good terms with the Yun family¡± ¡°But if the Ji family falls, it won¡¯t be good for the Yun family. If the two families can be allies¡± ¡°Master Ji.¡± Yun Feng interrupted him gently. ¡°An ally is established on the basis of equality between both parties, but the Ji family and the Yun family aren¡¯t equal right now, so the alliance won¡¯t work.¡± The master of the Ji family blushed. The Ji family was a second-rate family. Even though they condescendingly came to ask the Yun family for help this time, they were more or less unwilling. As long as the Ji family survived this crisis, they would still be a second-rate family. The Yun family was too vtile, and the Ji family couldn¡¯t predict its future. The alliance was just a trick. The Yun family would benefit, and the Ji family wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss even if the Yun family lost. After all, I need your help to tide over this crisis. I don¡¯t care what will happen to you. Yun Feng certainly understood the logic behind this. The Ji family had already made up their minds. It was certainly impossible for them to get help without doing anything. Yun Feng pushed the master of the Ji family to the edge of a choice right now. Either the Ji family became a subsidiary of the Yun family, or it was impossible. ¡°Master Ji, what do you think?¡± Yun Feng asked indifferently with a faint smile on her red lips. The master of the Ji family was a bit messy. Yun Feng was indeed not easy to deal with. She saw through his mind clearly. However, did the Ji family have any other choice at this moment? It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to be an affiliate of the Yun family. Their status would at most be a bit lower and nothing else would change. If they lost this opportunity, the fate of the Ji family could be imagined. ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± The master of the Ji family finally said. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Master Ji, don¡¯t think too much. The Yun family won¡¯t ask the Ji family to do anything. The Ji family will still be the Ji family.¡± The three elders of the Yun family all looked at Yun Feng with relief. That¡¯s right. The Yun family was like this. Even though they wanted you to be a subordinate, they wouldn¡¯t really underestimate you. The Yun family had never underestimated anyone and they had never used anyone maliciously. The master of the Ji family was startled. Then, he smiled wryly and shook his head helplessly when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s smile. Fine, following the Yun family, the Ji family wasn¡¯t really difficult. The leader of the Ji family found help and left. The Yun family had one more helper right now. This helper would be useful in theing days. The Ji family had already lost the first round. The Yun family certainly couldn¡¯t lend anyone out directly. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to say how close they were. They couldn¡¯t lend them people, but they could lend them things. Yun Feng had plundered a lot of weapons of the Shentu family from the Treasure Mirror. Yun Feng generously lent a few God Level weapons to the Ji family. The Ji family¡¯s master immediately beamed with joy. He would definitely return them intact after thepetition. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t sure if the Ji family was telling the truth, but if the Ji family really didn¡¯t return the weapons, the friendship between the two families would be gone instantly. The Yun family didn¡¯tck the God Level weapons. What was important was this promise. If the Ji family¡¯s master kept his promise, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for giving the weapons away. Chapter 1385 - 1385 Meatball Is the Key to Making Medicine (2) 1385 Meatball Is the Key to Making Medicine (2) With the God Level Weapon, the Ji family had a huge advantage in the uing segments. Even though the Ai family and the Wu family were supported by the Shentu family, Yun Feng had already robbed the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror. How much capital did they have to support them? Yun Feng thought for a while and finally made up her mind. If she got the Ji family, she certainly couldn¡¯t forget the Fang family either. The Yun family wouldn¡¯t ask for anything from the Fang family, but she believed that the master of the Fang family wouldn¡¯t reject friendly help. Very soon, the second round of thepetition began. Even though the first round was just for show, the atmosphere was still enthusiastic. The drama was getting better and better, and the second round was just the beginning. This time, the Ji family was the first to be challenged. The Wu family and the Ai family challenged them one after another. The contestants of the three families were all middle-aged. The members of the Wu family and the Ai family were obviously determined to win. However, when the contestant of the Ji family showed his weapon, the members of the two families werepletely dumbfounded! The pupils of the leader of the Shentu family, who was standing at the highest point, shrank fiercely as he stared at that weapon firmly. He clenched his fists tightly. That was the Shentu family¡¯s weapon in the Treasure Mirror, and it was even a God-Level weapon! Once the God-Level weapon was out, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly rose by a level. The weapons of the two contestants of the Wu family and the Ai family were both at the Emperor Level, so they certainly couldn¡¯t be the Ji family¡¯s match. Even though the Ji family fought two rounds in a row, they won easily! This turn of events made everyone exim in satisfaction. Only the Shentu family¡¯s master was so angry that his teeth creaked. The Yun family and the Ji family had joined forces. They used the Shentu family¡¯s things to rope in someone else! What a Yun family, what a Yun Feng! The battle between the Fang family and the Baili family next was even more jaw-dropping, because the contestant of the Fang family also took out a God-Level weapon. The eyes of the Shentu family¡¯s master were almost bloodshot! That was also the weapon in the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror! Thinking of the Treasure Mirror that had been looted clean, the Shentu family¡¯s master was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Seeing his things appear in the hands of someone else, he felt frustrated wave after wave. Yu Lian was also a bit shocked when she saw that. As far as she knew, it was impossible for these families to have a God-Level weapon. She didn¡¯t expect it to really appear. ¡°Hm, third-rate families also have God-Level weapons.¡± Yu Lian¡¯s voice was even more sarcastic in the ears of the Shentu family¡¯s master. The Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s face turned pale. If he couldn¡¯t vent his anger in the first round, he would definitely beat the contestant of the Yun family in the second round to death! The contestant of the Baili family were soon defeated in front of the God Level weapon. The Fang family and the Ji family temporarily regained their advantage. The advantage of the Shentu family was wiped out. The three families were all shocked. They had never thought that the other party would take out a God Level weapon. After all, the Shentu family didn¡¯t give them a God Level weapon. It could be said that they were all defeated in confusion. After two sessions, it was time for the third session between the Shentu family and the Yun family. The leader of the Shentu family had already instructed them not to show mercy. It would be best if they could kill the member of the Yun family on the ring! The Yun family¡¯s representative on the ring was a Grade 2 God who was quite strong among the older generation. The Shentu family¡¯s contestant was also at this level. The two of them could be said to be on par. However, when they showed their weapons, the audience was shocked, because the contestant of the Yun family only showed a weapon of the Emperor Level, while the other showed his weapon of the God Level! ¡°Humph! You gave it to someone else but didn¡¯t leave any for yourself? I¡¯d like to see how you die miserably on the ring!¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master looked at the ring coldly with only mockery in his words. The Ji family and the Fang family both had God Level weapons, but the Yun family didn¡¯t! This was unexpected. The hearts of the Fang family¡¯s master and the Ji family¡¯s master also trembled and they thought more about the gifts they received from the Yun family. This time, the Shentu family wanted to kill the Yun family. After the battle began, the contestant of the Shentu family attacked too fiercely along the way. The contestant of the Yun family could only dodge all the way and didn¡¯t even have a chance to attack. Luckily, the contestant of the Yun family had a solid foundation. Even though he was suppressed, he didn¡¯t lose his advantage. The contestant of the Shentu family couldn¡¯t cause any damage. He was a bit irritable. It seemed that he was going to use his ultimate move to kill the opponent with one strike. Seeing this situation, the member of the Yun family suddenly stepped back. The members of the Shentu family had already prepared everything and were waiting for this move to be used. At this moment, the contestant of the Yun family shouted loudly, ¡°Forfeit!¡± What? The head of the Shentu family¡¯s temples suddenly pounded a few times. They quit again! At such a time again! The Yun family did this on purpose to embarrass the Shentu family! There was an uproar at the scene. The Yun family had already forfeited twice in a row! Were they confident that they could win the next three rounds? If something happened, they would fail the challenge! The Shentu family would definitely not let the Yun family go by then. What was the Yun family thinking? The masters of the Ji family and the Fang family were both a bit confused. Why did the Yun family forfeit twice in a row? Did they have a trump card? Thinking of Yun Feng, the two masters were both helpless. Perhaps Yun Feng was the treasure of the Yun family. She would definitely have something up her sleeve. ¡°You forfeited twice in a row. The Yun family is quite bold.¡± Yu Lian looked at Yun Feng from above with disdain at the corners of her mouth. If the Yun family was expelled from the Inner Region this time, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be qualified to fight with her again. She was just from a declined family. How could Yun Fengpare to her? ¡°Maybe they¡¯re at the end of the road.¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master sneered. It was good to forfeit. The Shentu family only needed to win one more round to kill the Yun family! Even if the Yun family had a few Yun Feng, it was useless! This time, the Shentu family wouldpletely destroy the Yun family and make it impossible for the Yun family to rise again! As for Yun Feng, the Shentu family¡¯s master smiled viciously. He wanted to deal with her himself! The second round of thepetition ended in a rather dramatic result. The Ji family and the Fang family both won once, but the Yun family voluntarily forfeited twice in a row. The situation was truly dangerous. Some people even joked that the Yun family in the third round would still forfeit voluntarily. Such a theory soon spread widely, but the members of the Yun family didn¡¯t care at all. In the eyes of outsiders, the Yun family was already doomed. The Shentu family was sitting steadily as the first-rate family. ording to the Yun family¡¯s consecutive forfeitures, challenging the Shentu family was simply a joke! Originally, the third round was for the younger generation topete, but for some reason, the fourth round was moved ahead of schedule. This was an unexpected move. In a corner of the Yun family¡¯s camp, Bai Qingfeng was with Yun Xiang. Even though Yun Xiang was pregnant, she insisted oning. At first, Bai Qingfeng didn¡¯t allow her toe with him, but he couldn¡¯t persuade her. Rather than letting the lively Yun Xiang stay in the Yun family alone to take care of the baby, it was better to put her in a range of sight. Bai Qingfeng would be at ease to watch her all the time. Chapter 1386 - 1386 Meatball Is the Key to Making Medicine (3) 1386 Meatball Is the Key to Making Medicine (3) ¡°The pharmaceutical segment has been advanced.¡± Yun Feng came in and looked at Bai Qingfeng solemnly. Yun Xiang had justy down when she heard this and immediately sat up. Bai Qingfeng held Yun Xiang¡¯s body carefully with an unchanged expression. ¡°Advanced? How?¡± Mu Canghai followed Yun Feng in and nced at Yun Xiang and Bai Qingfeng with his strange eyes. ¡°The Shentu family must¡¯ve learned that Bai Qingfeng is going to participate in the pharmaceutical segment.¡± ¡°How annoying!¡± said Yun Xiang angrily. Bai Qingfeng caressed her back. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Be careful of the child.¡± ¡°Silly! How can I not be angry? The Shentu family is truly detestable!¡± Bai Qingfeng patted Yun Xiang¡¯s chest and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. The result will be the same.¡± Mu Canghai raised his brows. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re confident?¡± Yun Xiang looked at her husband curiously. The corners of Bai Qingfeng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He held Yun Xiang¡¯s body carefully and then turned around to look at Mu Canghai. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I¡¯m not worse than Yun Feng in terms of making medicine.¡± Yun Xiang suddenly hit Bai Qingfeng¡¯s head with a crisp sound. The corners of Bai Qingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. Yun Xiang looked at Yun Feng in embarrassment. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s right. His pharmaceutical skills aren¡¯t inferior to mine.¡± ¡°Silly, are you really confident?¡± Yun Xiang was a bit skeptical. Bai Qingfeng had the urge to roll his eyes and sighed helplessly. ¡°Xiao Xiang, I¡¯m your husband. Do you really not trust me?¡± Yun Xiang suddenly blushed. ¡°It¡¯s It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you It¡¯s just that this segment concerns the Yun family¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Xiang pped him again. Bai Qingfeng held Yun Xiang¡¯s hand firmly without changing his expression. ¡°How can you be confident when you¡¯re 20% confident?¡± Yun Xiang roared angrily. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s eyebrows jumped a few times. ¡°I¡¯m not done.¡± Yun Xiang was stunned. Yun Feng was a bit disappointed at first, but she couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it after hearing that. Bai Qingfeng nced over Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and looked at her very attentively. Meatball, which had been a bit bored, jumped up when Bai Qingfeng stared at it. Its little face instantly became ferocious and it bared its sharp teeth at Bai Qingfeng unhappily. Yun Feng noticed Bai Qingfeng¡¯s gaze and picked up Meatball¡¯s body from behind. Meatball¡¯s chubby body struggled a few times in the air and its big eyes showed the message, ¡°Don¡¯t pick me up like this.¡± Yun Feng ignored it. Meatball could only sweep the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand with its fluffy tail again and again. Yun Feng grabbed the back of Meatball¡¯s neck with her finger and lifted its chubby and fluffy body in front of her eyes. Bai Qingfeng pointed forward. ¡°Lend it to me. I can increase it to about 80%.¡± Borrow Meatball? Everyone present, including Meatball, was stunned. Yun Xiang looked at Meatball in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and then at Bai Qingfeng. ¡°Silly, I advise you not to borrow it. It¡± It looked extremely fierce, especially its sharp teeth. If it bit Yun Feng frowned. Meatball, who was in her hand, immediately roared at Bai Qingfeng unhappily after hearing that. ¡°Nana, nanana!¡± It also extended its little ws from its fur, as if it was going to pounce on Bai Qingfeng and bite him. ¡°Silly, I don¡¯t think you should borrow it.¡± Looking at Meatball¡¯s mouth full of sharp teeth, Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but hold Bai Qingfeng¡¯s hand even tighter. Bai Qingfeng chuckled softly. ¡°I remember that you sessfully made a grandmaster-level potion after this thing came out in thest potionpetition. It can be seen that it gave you decisive help in the process of making medicine.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°You¡¯re right, but the way I make medicine ispletely different from yours. It¡¯s useless to lend Meatball to you.¡± Bai Qingfeng shook his head. ¡°Your pharmaceutical method is very unique. Even though I still don¡¯t understand your principle right now, don¡¯t forget that no matter which pharmaceutical method it is, they¡¯re fundamentally the same. If it works for you, it certainly works for me.¡± Yun Feng was a bit helpless. Meatball shook its head like a rattle. ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Its little body kept twisting and it looked at Yun Feng pitifully with its big eyes. Yun Feng held Meatball in her hand and looked at Bai Qingfeng with her ck eyes. ¡°What do you want Meatball to help you with?¡± ¡°I certainly can¡¯t ask this thing to help me with its sharp teeth. I still have to stay alive to apany Xiao Xiang.¡± Bai Qingfeng nced at Yun Xiang gently. Yun Xiang was still a bit nervous. The Magic Beast on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder was more ferocious than any of her contracted Magic Beasts. ¡°For grandmaster-level potions, every step of making potions must be more precise. If there¡¯s any mistake, all your previous efforts will be wasted. I¡¯m still not good at this, so I said I¡¯m only 20% confident. I observed that when you refined the potion, it seemed to be very sensitive to the herbs. I think it can also be the most perfect scales in every step.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She had already understood what Bai Qingfeng meant. ¡°You mean you only asked Meatball to supervise every step of the pharmaceutical process?¡± Bai Qingfeng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. With its supervision, I believe that I can reach perfection with every step. In this way, I can reduce the number of failures. The sess rate of a two-star grandmaster-level potion will certainly be 80% or even more.¡± Meatball¡¯s struggling body suddenly stopped and it looked at Bai Qingfeng deeply with its big eyes. Yun Feng was silent. Bai Qingfeng wasn¡¯t a simple person. He could tell that Meatball was different from the others from his observation and then deduce Meatball¡¯s unique ability. Even though he wasn¡¯tpletely right, he was almost right! Yun Feng curled her lips slightly. She could lend Meatball to him, but it depended on Meatball¡¯s will. Yun Feng put Meatball in front of her. ¡°Meatball, help him this time.¡± Meatball blinked its big eyes a few times and snorted with its little nose. Yun Feng smiled helplessly as she twisted her wrist and stuffed an ultimate ore into Meatball¡¯s mouth. Meatball nced at Yun Fenginingly, but it ate happily. Bai Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he saw Meatball eat the ultimate ore. It was eating ultimate ores? Chapter 1387 - 1387 Meatball Is the Key to Making Medicine (4) 1387 Meatball Is the Key to Making Medicine (4) Meatball¡¯s cheeks were bulging because of the ores. Yun Feng looked at it in amusement. It was truly cute at this moment. It seemed that Meatball had reached an agreement. Bai Qingfeng was also relieved. He smiled lightly. ¡°In the next potionpetition, I¡¯ll let the Yun family win!¡± The pharmaceutical segment was inexplicably advanced. Nobody knew the meaning behind it, but this didn¡¯t affect the advancement of forces. The audience didn¡¯t matter which segment it was. The arrival of the pharmaceutical segment also brought the advancement of forces to a real climax. Pharmaceuticals were highly valued on this continent, and the existence of pharmacists showed how powerful the backup force of a family was. If a family had a powerful pharmacist, this family would have a lot of things. Due to the special nature of pharmaceuticals, the seven familiespeted together. Holding a pharmaceuticalpetition at the same time could also satisfy the audience psychologically. It was also very interesting that the pharmacists of the seven families couldpete together. The seven families could make pharmaceuticals together. They only needed to watch the result of between the families challenging each other. On this day of the pharmaceutical round, there was still a sea of people. The emotions of the audience were stirred to a point as they discussed spiritedly. There was a lot of suspense in the pharmaceutical round. It was hard to predict what level the potions refined would be and if astonishing potions would appear. On the wide tform, there were already seven long tables at this moment. All kinds of basic tools needed for potions were ced on them. The seven long tables looked quite imposing from afar, making people look forward to today¡¯spetition unconsciously. The pharmaceutical masters of the seven families were also waiting for this good opportunity to fight. Very soon, after the announcement of the leader of the Shentu family, the contestants of the seven families went on stage. Many of the seven of them were unfamiliar. It seemed that many families had invited so-called external help. The identities of the seven of them had to be made public. The Baili family borrowed a pharmacist from the Shentu family, while the Ai family and the Wu family used the pharmacists of their families. The Ji family also had the pharmacist of their own family, and so was the Fang family. Inparison, the Yun family and the Shentu family were the most special. The Yun family called Bai Qingfeng. As the son-inw of the Yun family, it was reasonable for Bai Qingfeng toe. However, the pharmacist of the Shentu family obviously had never appeared in the Shentu family and his aura looked extraordinary. He said that he had a rtionship with the Shentu family, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this wasn¡¯t the case. Yun Feng looked at the participating pharmacist of the Shentu family. He was a middle-aged man and should have quite a lot of achievements in the field of pharmaceuticals. Among the participants of the seven families, Bai Qingfeng was the youngest. The youngest members of the other families looked almost forty. Judging from this, Bai Qingfeng seemed to be the most unreliable. ¡°The son-inw of the Yun family?¡± The middle-aged man, who was representing the Shentu family, nced at Bai Qingfeng with obvious disdain in his eyes. Perhaps Bai Qingfeng, who was so young in his eyes, wouldn¡¯t have any achievements in the field of medicine at all. Bai Qingfeng raised his brows and nced at him with his ck eyes, but didn¡¯t say anything. The middle-aged man sneered after seeing that. ¡°Kid, do you really think you can beat me with your ability? Do you know what level of pharmacist I am?¡± Bai Qingfeng fiddled with the equipment on the table and examined it carefully again. Then, he saidzily, ¡°What level of pharmacist are you? It depends on what potions you can make. Who doesn¡¯t know how to talk?¡± The middle-aged man was startled. Then, he sneered. ¡°You should forfeit this time. Didn¡¯t you forfeit thest two times?¡± Bai Qingfeng chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s the Yun family¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with me. I won¡¯t forfeit.¡± A glint of light shed through his raised ck eyes. The middle-aged man snorted in disdain and didn¡¯t say anything else. The members of the Yun family, who were watching the battle on the side, were all a bit nervous. Yun Xiang looked at Bai Qingfeng on the tform. ¡°Silly guy, I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Soon, the pharmaceutical segment officially began. The seven pharmacists all took out the herbs. The rule was very simple. Whoever made the potion with the highest level would be the winner! As the pharmacists began to move, the pharmaceutical segment officially began! Yun Feng looked at Meatball on her shoulder with a reluctant look and poked its fluffy body with her finger. Meatball finally stood up reluctantly. Its fluffy tail swayed gently in the air and its little body jumped, turning into a straight ck line that rushed onto the tform,nding on Bai Qingfeng¡¯s long table in the blink of an eye. Bai Qingfeng nced at Meatball and heaved a sigh of relief. Meatball was so fast that nobody noticed it at all. Meatball nced at the herbs in front of Bai Qingfeng with its big eyes and yawned. It sat down on the long table with its little butt, as if it was saying, ¡°I¡¯ll supervise you.¡± Bai Qingfeng smiled helplessly. He was about to start preparing to make potions when he nced sideways. The herbs on the table put by the pharmacist of the Shentu family surprised Bai Qingfeng slightly. As expected, he was also nning to make a two-star grandmaster-level potion! Bai Qingfeng chuckled. They were both two-star. It seemed that he had to create a perfect quality to be better, or a three-star grandmaster potion! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball shouted in dissatisfaction. Bai Qingfeng suddenly came back to himself and put on a smile. He immediately abandoned all the distracting thoughts in his mind and focused on making medicine. The seven pharmacists on the tform began to make potions next to their tables. The venue gradually entered a quiet atmosphere. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on these pharmacists and nothing else. Yun Feng looked at Bai Qingfeng on the tform and Meatball sitting at the long table with her ck eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but feel worried in her mind. Meatball had nevermunicated so directly with anyone. Would Bai Qingfeng really be fine? If Meatball was enraged and gave Bai Qingfeng a bite Thinking of this possibility, Yun Feng felt a bit of a headache. Mu Canghai, who was next to her, said with a cold tone that seemed to bring a chill. ¡°If Meatball agrees, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± Yun Feng looked at Meatball¡¯s chubby back. She hoped so Yu Lian, who was on the tform, didn¡¯t look at the few pharmacists like the others. She stared at the white fluffy figure on Bai Qingfeng¡¯s long table firmly. Yu Lian stared at it for a long time and the doubts in her mind became greater and greater. The Shentu family¡¯s master turned around with a smile. ¡°What are you thinking, Miss Yu Lian?¡± Chapter 1388 - 1388 Bite You to Death (1) 1388 Bite You to Death (1) Yu Lian nced at the Shentu family¡¯s master unhappily when her train of thought was interrupted. ¡°What¡¯s with the Magic Beast on the long table of the Yun family¡¯s participating pharmacists?¡± The Master of the Shentu family was stunned. He nced over and his pupils shrank slightly after seeing Meatball. ¡°That¡¯s Yun Feng¡¯s Magic Beast. Why is it there?¡± ¡°Yun Feng¡¯s Magic Beast?¡± Yu Lian suddenly raised her brows and looked at Meatball a few more times. She couldn¡¯t tell what species this Magic Beast was! She had never seen it before That Magic Beast belonged to Yun Feng Even though it looked extremely ordinary and wasn¡¯t aggressive, Yu Lian knew that that small ball must have astonishing power when it burst out. Yun Feng had such a Magic Beast! ¡°If it¡¯s Yun Feng¡¯s Magic Beast, why did it appear next to this pharmacist?¡± Yu Lian raised her brows and asked. ¡°In that case, is it against the rules?¡± The Master of the Shentu family was also very frustrated. It must be Yun Feng¡¯s intention that Yun Feng¡¯s Magic Beast appeared here. Did the Yun family really have a backup n during the pharmaceutical stage? However, the appearance of the Magic Beast didn¡¯t vite the rules. There was nothing the Master of the Shentu family could say on this point. Yu Lian grunted coldly and nced at Meatball again. What exactly was this Magic Beast She had seen a lot of illustrations of Magic Beasts in the Naxi n, but this one wasn¡¯t any of them. Yun Feng, it seemed that you¡¯re indeed not easy to deal with. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball, who had been sitting at the long table, finally stood up. At this moment, Bai Qingfeng had already divided the herbs he needed into three parts. He was about to begin the first step with the first part. Meatball walked over at this moment. Bai Qingfeng nced at Meatball suspiciously and saw that it was staring at the herbs in his hand with its big eyes. Bai Qingfeng put the herbs on the table and Meatball snorted. It slowly walked over and pushed some of the herbs aside with its fluffy tail. Meatball nodded its little head. Bai Qingfeng finally understood what it meant and put the herbs aside. It seemed that Yun Feng¡¯s Magic Beast had already measured the herbs he needed. Meatball sat down again and watched Bai Qingfeng¡¯s movements with its big eyes. The middle-aged man on the side couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he saw Meatball. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he saw the interaction between it and Bai Qingfeng. You want to beat me with that Magic Beast? What a joke! Bai Qingfeng didn¡¯t care what other people thought. Under Meatball¡¯s supervision and asional help, he continued the next step steadily. The atmosphere at the scene became quieter and quieter. Only the pharmacists kept making all kinds of sounds. The Yun family and the Shentu family both chose the two-star grandmaster potion, which was quite difficult, while the other five families obviously couldn¡¯t reach this level. The other five families also chose master-level potions, but there was a difference between their stars. Judging from the technique and proficiency of making potions, it was obvious that the Yun family and the Shentu family were better. The middle-aged man representing the Shentu family also realized that the kid he looked down on at the beginning was really qualified to be his opponent. There was a very strict watershed between master-level potions and grandmaster-level potions. The difference between the two of them was also very huge. Grandmaster-level pharmacists were rare. Among the few families in the Inner Region, only the Shentu family and the Yun family had grandmaster-level pharmacists. When the pharmacists of the other families began to take a step, the two pharmacists of the Shentu family and the Yun family still stopped at the first step. The grandmaster-level potions weren¡¯t about speed, but patience. Time passed quietly. The expressions of the pharmacists on the stage didn¡¯t change at all, and they were still as serious as before. Some pharmacists failed and immediately started a new round of manufacturing, while some pharmacists had a smooth journey with a smile on their faces. As time passed, the results of the master-level potions should be out. As expected, the pharmacists of the other five families finished making the potions one after another. Only the two pharmacists of the Shentu family and the Yun family were still busy. The pharmacists of the other five families nced at them and smiled wryly. Those two families seemed to be making grandmaster-level potions. They didn¡¯t have the ability. It seemed that the Yun family was truly the only one who could challenge the Shentu family. The potions of the five families were all made and the results were out. The Baili family obviously beat the Fang family because of the help of the pharmacist of the Shentu family. Even though the pharmacist of the Fang family weren¡¯t bad, he wasn¡¯t as strong as the member of the Shentu family after all. This way, thepetition between the Baili family and the Fang family was two to one. As for the Wu family, the Ai family and the Ji family, the Ji family was certainly not a second-rate family for nothing. The Wu family and the Ai family, who didn¡¯t get any help in the field of potions, could only lose and the Ji family won easily. Once the results of the five families were out, everyone¡¯s attention naturally focused on the two people who were still fighting. The middle-aged man, who was representing the Shentu family in thepetition, didn¡¯t look nervous at all and the steps he took were also methodical. The leader of the Shentu family, who was standing on a high ground, watched with a smile and his eyes were full of pride. This man wasn¡¯t a member of the Shentu family, but a subordinate of that person! With such a pharmacist holding the fort, it was impossible for the Shentu family not to win! The Yun family sent out such a young kid. Even though Yun Feng had her Magic Beast, he wouldn¡¯t give Yun Feng any chance to y tricks! He would keep a close eye on her! Yun Feng noticed the wolf-like gaze of the Shentu family and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She wouldn¡¯t take action at all in the potionpetition this time. Those who were going to take action had already gone up. Looking at Meatball¡¯s chubby little body and its fluffy tail that kept swaying gently behind her, Yun Feng smiled lightly. With Meatball here, Bai Qingfeng definitely wouldn¡¯t lose this time! ¡°Poof¡± ck smoke suddenly rose. Everyone looked away, but Bai Qingfeng was the one who made a mistake! The middle-aged man on the side sneered. A kid was a kid after all! Bai Qingfeng, on the other hand, looked at this scene with a sullen face. He had just started grinding, but he had never thought that there would be a reaction between the herbs. In an instant, all his efforts were wasted! Chapter 1389 - 1389 Bite You to Death (2) 1389 Bite You to Death (2) Meatball grunted in disdain and yawned. The corners of Bai Qingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He put away the burnt powder in front of him and started picking up the herbs again. The members of the Yun family were all anxious when they saw Bai Qingfeng make a mistake, and so was Yun Xiang. The fool made a mistake! Even though mistakes weremon, it was still While everyone was on tenterhooks, Yun Feng had a faint smile on her face. Looking at Bai Qingfeng¡¯s second attempt on the stage, Yun Feng chuckled. Yun Xiang next to her said, ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re still smiling. You fool has already made a mistake.¡± Yun Feng turned around and looked at Yun Xiang with a smile. ¡°He won¡¯t fail.¡± Yun Xiang was stunned. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± It was precisely because she understood that she believed that Bai Qingfeng wouldn¡¯t lose. ¡°Kid, I think you should forfeit,¡± said the middle-aged man. Bai Qingfeng raised his brows and didn¡¯t say anything as he continued what he was doing. The middle-aged man snorted coldly and the two of them continued what they were doing. The other five pharmacists, who had already finished making potions, didn¡¯t leave either. Instead, they became the most attentive bystanders. After all, the process of making potions at the grandmaster level was rare and they could learn a lot. A day and a night had passed, but the two people on the stage still hadn¡¯t finished making the medicine. Even though they still had to wait, the audience were quite energetic. They didn¡¯t feel tired at all staring at the two people on the tform. Another day had passed. Bai Qingfeng had already reached thest step. Before thest step began, Bai Qingfeng took a deep breath and Meatball also took a deep breath. Thest step, if it seeded, would be perfect! ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha!¡± A burst ofughter suddenly came from the mouth of the middle-aged man on the side. Bai Qingfeng rolled his ck eyes and saw that the middle-aged man had already finished thest step of the fusion. Ayer of clear liquid was slowly flowing into the bottle! That¡¯s Bai Qingfeng¡¯s pupils shrank and Meatball narrowed its big eyes slightly. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. A perfect two-star grandmaster potion! The strength of this fighter of the Shentu family was indeed extraordinary. The situation had already be more and more serious! ¡°He seeded! And it¡¯s even of perfect quality!¡± The five pharmacists watching all eximed. A perfect-quality two-star grandmaster-level potion was rare. It was impossible to make it without the right time, ce and people. Also, luck was important. If any of them was missing, all efforts would be in vain! There was a huge mor at the scene. The corners of the Shentu family¡¯s mouth curled up in satisfaction. A two-star perfect-quality grandmaster potion. Pharmacist of the Yun family, let¡¯s see how you surpass that! Bai Qingfeng¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t expect him to make a perfect quality potion! If he couldn¡¯t make a three-star grandmaster-level potion right now, the Yun family would definitely lose! Bai Qingfeng looked at the herbs in front of him that had already been weighed. His ck eyes darkened fiercely as he waved his hand and all the powder fluttered in the wind! Everyone was quite shocked to see this scene! The middle-aged man burst intoughter. ¡°Kid, you even dissipated the powder. It seems that you¡¯re going to forfeit?¡± The corners of Bai Qingfeng¡¯s mouth curled up coldly as he nced at the middle-aged man with his ck eyes. ¡°Forfeit? When did I say that I want to forfeit?¡± The middle-aged man was startled. Bai Qingfeng then flipped his hand and the herbs appeared again. The herbs this time werepletely different from the ones he chose just then. The middle-aged man frowned when he saw this. Was this kid really going to try the three-star? Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered when she saw the herbs Bai Qingfeng took out. Was Bai Qingfeng going to try the three-star of the grandmaster level? In case of idents, Yun Feng gave Bai Qingfeng a form for the three-star of the Grandmaster Level and the herbs he needed. It was just a portion. The two of them had made such preparations back then, but they didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy! ¡°Three-star grandmaster level? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not strong enough! You¡¯d better not show off!¡± The middle-aged man said coldly. Bai Qingfeng only smiled slightly and ignored his mockery. He looked at Meatball in front of him with his ck eyes. When the human and the beast looked at each other, Bai Qingfeng took a deep breath. ¡°I only have one chance on the three-star grandmaster level. I don¡¯t expect you to help me like you helped Yun Feng, but this time I must seed!¡± Meatball¡¯s big eyes glittered and its fluffy tail swept a few times. Bai Qingfeng chuckled and took a deep breath. ¡°Three-star grandmaster level Begin!¡± Meatball suddenly jumped in front of Bai Qingfeng and nced at all the herbs with its big eyes. Its fluffy tail began to help him sort them. Bai Qingfeng chuckled. ¡°Thank you.¡± Meatball snorted and helped Bai Qingfeng determine the exact amount of herbs. Bai Qingfeng officially started making the three-star potion. At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on Bai Qingfeng. The Shentu family had already achieved the perfect quality of two-star. If the Yun family wanted to win, they must make a three-star potion. Would they really seed? That was three-star! The Master of the Shentu family also looked at Bai Qingfeng a bit nervously. Could this kid really seed? A three-star Grandmaster level potion, did he really have this ability? Yu Lian also narrowed her eyes slightly. How would the Yun family be able to make a three-star Grandmaster potion? Even the pharmacists of the Naxi n might not be able to seed in one try! Bai Qingfeng was calm and his movements were methodical. There wasn¡¯t a trace of nervousness on his face at all. Even his breathing was slow and long. Meatball made sounds from time to time, reminding him where he made a mistake. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s every move was extremely careful, because he only had one chance. If he lost this chance, he wouldn¡¯t have another one. ¡°Nana.¡± Meatball nodded and looked at the powder in front of it with a satisfied expression. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Seeing Meatball nod, he was relieved in his mind. It wasn¡¯t easy to satisfy this little thing. Thest step of the fusion of the potion was the most important. The fusion process was also a kind of torture. For a pharmacist, it would be quite painful if there was a mistake in thest step of the fusion. He put all the powders together and the final step of fusion officially began. Bai Qingfeng only stared at the powders with his ck eyes. He had to make sure that he knew every tiny process clearly. Even if the beginning was very smooth, he couldn¡¯t rx at all at thisst step! Chapter 1390 - 1390 Bite You to Death (3) 1390 Bite You to Death (3) Meatball¡¯s body also floated in the air. It looked at the various powders that were gradually fused with its big eyes. A glint of darkness shed through its eyes and it slowly closed its eyes, as if it was waiting for the result. Everyone held their breath and focused, looking forward to this moment. Would it be sessful enough? Would the Yun family win? As time passed, the fusion of the potions slowly continued. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s hands were covered in sweat. He was more nervous than anyone else. Bai Qingfeng observed the fused liquid carefully and suddenly found that another tiny force seemed to have slid in quietly, entering the liquid to help the fusion reach the most perfect coordination! Bai Qingfeng raised his head in shock and looked at Meatball, which had its eyes closed. Was that it? It could easily interfere with the production of the potion and even infiltrate his energy cleverly during the fusion! What exactly was the Magic Beast on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder? As the power was added, the fusion became smoother and smoother. The color of the liquid also became clearer and more moving. There were even faint waves of power surging out of the liquid and spreading slowly! The middle-aged man was shocked. He certainly knew what this meant. This kid really made a three-star grandmaster-level potion. How was that possible? Yun Feng slowly closed her ck eyes. Immediately, the potion that Bai Qingfeng was fusing on the tform emitted light. Yun Feng felt the various elements that were constantly being fused and the corners of her mouth curled up. Meatball was helping him. ording to Yun Feng¡¯s understanding, the elements were perfectly fused. This was what Meatball was doing right now. It was fusing the imperfect elements perfectly so that the quality of the potion would definitely reach perfection! More and more obvious waves were emitted from the inside of the potion. Bai Qingfeng felt that his heart was beating more and more violently. He knew what this meant. It meant that the three-star potion of the Grandmaster Level was about to seed, and it was even of perfect quality! The pharmacists of the other five families were dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t believe that such a young Bai Qingfeng could make a three-star potion of the Grandmaster Level! The leader of the Shentu family stood there with an awful expression. It seemed that the Yun family was going to turn the tide this round. In the end, they were still one step away! It wasn¡¯t easy to take down the Yun family overnight! Yu Lian was greatly shocked in her mind. How was that possible? He could even seed with a three-star potion! After the energy waves kept spreading to the extreme, Meatball suddenly opened its ck eyes. Bai Qingfeng immediately opened the bottle quickly and put the potion into the bottle. The extremely clear and transparent liquid slowly flowed in the bottle, as if it was alive. Energy couldn¡¯t help but spread out. Bai Qingfeng looked at the bottle of potion in his hand and smiled slowly. He had seeded after all! Grandmaster Potion, three-star, perfect quality! ¡°Idiot, you did it!¡± Yun Xiang stood up excitedly with slightly red eyes. She could finally put down the heart she had been worrying about for Bai Qingfeng. The members of the Yun family also smiled. Bai Qingfeng, you¡¯re indeed good! Bai Qingfeng nced at Meatball with a smile as he held the potion. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± Meatball grunted and turned its head. Bai Qingfeng smiled helplessly. At this moment, the middle-aged man, who was extremely shocked, suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you have the capability to make a three-star grandmaster-level potion, not to mention it¡¯s of perfect quality! It¡¯s all this thing¡¯s doing!¡± A huge hand suddenly darted over and was about to grab Meatball¡¯s body. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he immediately stopped it. Yun Feng also stood up abruptly and wanted to rush forward, but in this split second, none of them moved as quickly as Meatball! ¡°Nana!¡± A furious shout came as a figure faster than light pounced on the middle-aged man who extended his hand. Bai Qingfeng looked at Meatball¡¯s extremely fast speed in shock. The man was also extremely shocked. The next second, a scream resounded throughout the entire venue! ¡°Argh¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s widened ck eyes were full of fear. He wanted to touch his neck with his hand, but his body trembled and he directlyy down to the ground. There was a huge piece of flesh that had beenpletely bitten open on his neck and blood was oozing out! And a ck shadow suddenly stopped in the air. Meatball¡¯s sharp teeth were stained with blood. The external help of the Shentu family was dead! The external help of the Shentu family fell next to his long table in blood. Everyone waspletely shocked by the sudden scene. Bai Qingfeng looked at the middle-aged man who quickly died on the ground in shock and subconsciously nced at Meatball. He was shocked by Meatball¡¯s ferocious expression and the speed at which it burst out. In just one move, this powerful pharmacist died! ¡°You must give me an exnation for this, or I won¡¯t stop!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and sneered. ¡°Exnation?¡± Meatball on her shoulder spat out the blood in its mouth in disdain. The Master of the Shentu family looked at Meatball extremely viciously. ¡°Do you know the identity of this external help? How can your Magic Beast kill him?¡± ¡°What does his identity have to do with me? Master Shentu, don¡¯t forget that this is the pharmaceutical stage. Nothing that happened up there is what we can predict. Why should I give you an exnation?¡± The Master of the Shentu family waspletely speechless by what Yun Feng said. His face turned ck and red. Yun Feng was right. This was a contest of the advancement of forces. There was no need to exin anything to anyone. It was fine if the person who died was a member of the Shentu family, but he wasn¡¯t from the Shentu family! He was from the power behind the Shentu family. Besides, he was such a precious pharmacist. It was already good enough that he was lent to the Shentu family, but he died just like that! Just thinking about this gave the Shentu family¡¯s master a headache. He would definitely push all the me to Yun Feng. If it weren¡¯t for her Magic Beast, this person wouldn¡¯t have died at all! Once the power behind him investigated, the Shentu family would be in huge trouble even if they were not wrong! The Shentu family¡¯s master nced at Yun Feng viciously and waved his hand. The pharmacist lying on the ground was moved down by the Shentu family. Chapter 1391 - 1391 The Red Eyes Attack (1) 1391 The Red Eyes Attack (1) ¡°I won¡¯t let this matter go!¡± The leader of the Shentu family said in a low voice as he turned around and left with a gloomy face. Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s hand and its fluffy body moved a few times. Yun Feng caressed Meatball¡¯s body with her finger. She knew that it wasn¡¯t to me for this. If that man didn¡¯t reach out, he wouldn¡¯t have died at all. The result of thepetition in the pharmaceutical segment was obvious. The three-star potion made by Bai Qingfeng was of perfect quality, while the potion made by the pharmacist of the Shentu family was only a two-star potion. The Yun family deserved to be the first in the pharmaceutical segment! However, the death of the Shentu family¡¯s external help also caused a huge wave in the Inner Region. The conflict between the Shentu family and the Yun family was further intensified and the leader of the Shentu family said that he wouldn¡¯t let it go. It was believed that the Inner Region wouldn¡¯t be peaceful after the advancement of forces. A greater wave was about to begin! Bai Qingfeng was delighted that the Yun family won the first ce for the Yun family. Yun Xiang was proud of him, but Bai Qingfeng didn¡¯t take credit for it himself. He knew that without the secret push of thatst power, it was impossible for the three-star potion to seed, let alone reach perfect quality! Yun Feng¡¯s Magic Beast must be credited for this! Meatball naturally became the top contributor, but the contributor caused quite a huge trouble. The Yun family certainly knew the severity of the death of the Shentu family¡¯s external help. The Shentu family wouldn¡¯t let it go, but nobody scolded Meatball or med Yun Feng, which made Yun Feng feel gratified. Yun Feng chuckled as Meatball on her shoulder rubbed against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Meatball caused the trouble. Of course, I¡¯ll deal with the aftermath for it.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do! You¡¯re facing the leader of the Shentu family. It¡¯s very likely that the power behind the Shentu family will be enraged because of this. After all, the person who died is a master-level pharmacist!¡± The three elders of the Yun family didn¡¯t agree with Yun Feng¡¯s decision to take on the responsibility alone. They were also a bit angry with her personality of taking everything on herself. Yun Feng¡¯s heart felt warm. Yun Xiang quickly said on the side, ¡°If someone wants to attack the Yun family, just let them!¡± Bai Qingfeng nced at Yun Xiang in amusement and said solemnly, ¡°If the power behind the Shentu family wants to attack the Yun family, the Yun family will have to face more than one problem.¡± ¡°It seems that the Yun family isn¡¯t just facing a dark cloud. It¡¯s about to face a storm.¡± The three elders of the Yun family all looked much more serious, but they were still relieved. Luckily, they had the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid in these five years. The overall power of the Yun family had risen a lot. Even if the power behind the Shentu family made a move, the Yun family would still have some power to resist. They wouldn¡¯t have to be beaten up passively like before. ¡°It¡¯s still unknown if the power behind the Shentu family will take action. The Shentu family¡¯s master is probably sitting on pins and needles right now. If the Shentu family can¡¯t sit firmly in the position of the first-rate family this time, the Shentu family will be in as much trouble as the Yun family.¡± Everyone smiled after hearing this. Thepetition of the younger generation wasing up next. The Yun family would send out Yun Feng. The fourth round wouldpletely be Yun Feng¡¯s world! ¡°You won¡¯t lose the fourth round!¡± Yun Xiang smiled at Yun Feng happily. The three elders of the Yun family also chuckled softly. Among the younger generation, who was stronger than Yun Feng? So, there would be no suspense at all in the fourth round. The Yun family would definitely win! After the third round of potions ended, thepetition of the younger generation followed. The unexpected event of the potionpetition was still talked about by many people. Everyone was guessing what the Shentu family would do after the advancement of forces. The fourth round ofpetition began in such emotions. Even though the Yun family won, if anything happened in the fourth round, the Yun family would still fail. The fourth round was also very important for the other families. Just like the Yun family, the Fang family had to win this time, while the Ji family had an easier time. The Ji family had already won twice in a row. If they won this round, the crisis would bepletely resolved and one of the Ai family and the Wu family would face the danger of being kicked out of the Inner Region. The fourth round of thepetition was about to begin. The first to go on stage were the Fang family and the Baili family. The weapon in the hands of the young people of the Fang family was the God Level weapon that had appeared in the second round. Of course, with the help of the power of the weapon, the Baili family would be defeated no matter what. After all, the God Level weapons of the Shentu family had already been taken away. The leader of the Shentu family certainly couldn¡¯t give away his weapon. The Fang family won the second round after a narrow escape, so they would be on an equal footing with the Baili family. Then, there was the Ji family, which also had a God Level weapon. Even the Wu family and the Ai familybined weren¡¯t their match, let alone in a one-on-one battle. The two families were also defeated. This way, the Ji family won three rounds in a row and became the first family to defeat the challenger in the advancement of forces. The ranking of the Wu family and the Ai family was even lower. As long as the results of the Fang family, the Baili family, the Shentu family and the Yun family came out, there should be a demotion. The situation facing the Wu family and the Ai family also made things a bit difficult for the Shentu family. Even though they were justckeys, it would have less control if it lost them. And yet, the Shentu family couldn¡¯t even protect themselves right now. Thepetition between the Ji family, the Wu family and the Ai family was over. Next was thepetition between the Shentu family and the Yun family. The audience on the arena all cheered and their moring sounded like an ocean. In the sound waves, Yun Feng smiled lightly. Very good, it was her turn to fight! Her slim body jumped and stood on the tform. Seeing Yun Feng of the Yun family appear, the voices rose again. Everyone wanted to see how strong this summoner of the Yun family was and how powerful the ability of a multi-element summoner was! Everyone was waiting for Yun Feng to attack. This moment had finally arrived! Yun Feng looked up at the leader of the Shentu family, who was standing high up. The leader of the Shentu family was smiling at this moment with a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth. Yun Feng frowned slightly as a figure suddenly flew up from somewhere and jumped directly to the highest tform. Yun Feng keenly felt a fighting energy approaching her quickly. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength suddenly jumped out of her body and rushed forward. The two hidden dragons collided fiercely at this moment. Instantly, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened! Chapter 1392 - 1392 The Red Eyes Attack (2) 1392 The Red Eyes Attack (2) Grade 3 of the God Level! An undercurrent surged the moment the two of them collided. A gust of wind suddenly stirred up a lot of dust. Yun Feng looked at the figure standing opposite her through the thin dust fog. She was very sure that this person couldn¡¯t be the descendant of the Shentu family! Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly. It seemed that the power behind the Shentu family had also exerted themselves. They had offered external help in such a segment. They must be trying to let the Shentu family sit firmly in the position of the first-rate family. When the dust dissipated, a slim and tall figure appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. His thin cheeks made his facial features even more prominent. There was always a superior smile at the corners of his mouth and his ck eyes also carried a faint provocative gaze. ¡°Yun Feng?¡± The young man said as he raised his ck eyes slightly and nced at Yun Feng opposite him. The moment their strength came into contact, he already knew that Yun Feng of the Yun family was as strong as him! ¡°That¡¯s not someone from the Shentu family!¡± The expressions of the three elders of the Yun family changed and they looked a bit nervous. They had never thought that the Shentu family would also borrow someone in this segment, apart from potions! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Xiang gritted his teeth and said hatefully. Bai Qingfeng quickly patted her back. ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t scare the child in your belly. With Yun Feng¡¯s strength, she won¡¯t suffer any loss. Even if that person is very strong, Yun Feng is a multi-element summoner.¡± The members of the Yun family were also slightly relieved in their minds. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have a high chance of winning this battle. It depended on what the man was capable of. ¡°You¡¯re from the force behind the Shentu family.¡± Yun Feng nced over coldly. The smile at the corners of the young man¡¯s mouth became deeper. He finally looked at Yun Feng in the eyes and chuckled. ¡°How can the Shentu family have a genius like me? You¡¯re quite smart.¡± Yun Feng chuckled softly as her ck eyes became colder. The young man opposite her clenched his fists and exerted a little strength, making crisp sounds of his bones. He turned his neck gently and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s begin. I don¡¯t want to waste a lot of time here.¡± Yun Feng raised her red lips. ¡°I had the same thought.¡± The young man¡¯s face darkened. He flipped his wrist and took out the weapon. As Yun Feng expected, it was a God-Level weapon, simr to the ones in the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror. Yun Feng also flipped her wrist and held the wand her master gave her in her hand. ¡°The things in the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror don¡¯t belong to the Shentu family. You took them away and gave them to someone else without permission. I¡¯ll get back at you for this!¡± Yun Feng flipped her finger and put all four Rings of Contract on. She couldn¡¯t hold back at all in front of such an opponent. She believed that the other party had the same thought! Four beams of light suddenly appeared from the Rings of Contract and Yun Feng¡¯s four contracted Magic Beasts all appeared! It made everyone exim! Even Yu Lian couldn¡¯t help but tremble in her mind. A four-element summoner and the Magic Beasts she contracted were all extraordinary! Yun Feng was quite capable! The Master of the Shentu family narrowed his eyes fiercely and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s four contracted Magic Beasts. This was the first time he had seen them and he was also shocked in his mind. Each of Yun Feng¡¯s four contracted Magic Beasts had a very strange bloodline. The Master of the Shentu family couldn¡¯t help but feel itchy in the bottom of his heart. The summoners of the Shentu family had never had any such Magic Beasts. If they could contract with such a Magic Beast, the summoners of the Shentu family would definitely be stronger and show the might of the Shentu family more! He slowly licked his dry lips with his tongue and looked at the four Magic Beasts with glittering eyes. He had already discussed with that person. Not only did he have to defeat Yun Feng today, but more importantly, he had to plunder her contracted Magic Beasts! Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s four contracted Magic Beasts appear, the young man burst intoughter and joy gradually appeared in his eyes. ¡°Very good. This way, I won¡¯t be too bored when I fight.¡± He nced at the Shentu family¡¯s master on the tform. This old man had good taste and knew how to scheme. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely not be bored.¡± Yun Feng whispered softly. The momentum of the four contracted Magic Beasts burst out at the same time and the four beams of light had already jumped over! The young manughed loudly. His skinny body was full of muscles and the power inside couldn¡¯t be underestimated. His body rushed over with a weapon in his hand with a gust of cold wind. He flipped his hand and a few beams of light jumped out, standing next to the young man quickly! Yun Feng looked at those few figures with her ck eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. The young man waved his arm fiercely and those few figures flew towards the four contracted Magic Beasts like beams of light. The attacks of the four contracted Magic Beasts were instantly dispersed and they were entangled by four figures forcefully. These four figures were four living people! ¡°A multi-element summoner is more or less a bit tricky, but apart from your contracted Magic Beasts, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± The young man licked his dry lips with the tip of his tongue and the excitement in his ck eyes increased. ¡°I really want to know how weak a summoner without a contracted Magic Beast is. Will she be killed by me in one attack or two? Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Master, these aren¡¯t living people. They don¡¯t seem to feel any pain!¡± The voices of the four contracted Magic Beasts came in her mind one after another. Yun Feng immediately understood what those figures were. Puppets! Living human puppets! ¡°They¡¯re too powerful. I can¡¯t get rid of them at all!¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ll just st him to death!¡± ¡°Xiao Feng, they¡¯re like sticky flies that you can¡¯t get rid of!¡± There was helplessness and anger in the voices of the four contracted Magic Beasts. The four of them were entangled by the four puppets and couldn¡¯t spare any energy to help Yun Feng at all. These puppets didn¡¯t know how to retreat at all. They were fierce and ruthless. This fierceness made it difficult for the four contracted Magic Beasts to resist. They werepletely trapped for a moment and Yun Feng was alone and helpless. Everyone in the world knew how terrifying summoners were when they contracted with Magic Beasts. Summoners who lost their contracted Magic Beasts were equivalent to ferocious beasts that lost their sharp ws and fangs. If they fought with a warrior, they would die! That weak body of a summoner could be shattered with a punch! The members of the Yun family were all anxious when they saw this scene. Yun Xiang held Bai Qingfeng¡¯s hand tightly and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s current situation. ¡°I should¡¯ve gone up. I should¡¯ve gone up¡± Chapter 1393 - 1393 The Red Eyes Attack (3) 1393 The Red Eyes Attack (3) ¡°Xiao Xiang, calm down!¡± ¡°How can I not be excited? Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts are already entangled. Even if she¡¯s very strong, how can she face a warrior who¡¯s as strong as her? The body of a summoner is so weak. If it were me, I could more or less resist him, but what about Yun Feng?¡± Bai Qingfeng also frowned. ¡°Even so, Yun Feng isn¡¯t so weak. As a master-level pharmacist, she certainly has the corresponding potions. She might be able to strengthen her physical fitness for a while and not make herself so vulnerable.¡± ¡°But¡± Yun Xiang was still very worried. If something really happened to Yun Feng, she would be responsible for everything! If she weren¡¯t pregnant, how would Yun Feng give up the potion segment and rece her? ¡°She¡¯s not an ordinary person!¡± Mu Canghai said coldly as he stared at Yun Feng, who was still calm even in such a situation, with his strange eyes. ¡°She¡¯s not an ordinary summoner. She¡¯s Yun Feng!¡± ¡°I can shatter your body without a weapon!¡± This arrogant voice suddenly shed in the sky. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder was about to rush forward angrily and bite the warrior fiercely, but Yun Feng burst intoughter and told Meatball not to do anything. Her ck eyes were filled with endless coldness as she waved the wand in her hand fiercely and a huge Ice Chain appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand! ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡± The Ice Chain pounced towards the warrior fiercely, but the warrior burst intoughter. He infused fighting energy into the weapon in his hand and a powerful force instantly shattered the Ice Chainpletely! The pieces of broken ice immediately turned into faint water elements that scattered in the air. In the sh just then, Yun Feng felt the strength of the other party clearly. With the enhancement of the God Level weapon, his strength was fully carried out. This time, it was truly tricky. ¡°Your magic elements may be a bit threatening to other warriors, but for warriors whose bodies have been refined like me, they¡¯re nothing to be afraid of at all!¡± The young man shouted loudly as the weapon in his hand made a buzzing sound. Even though his body turned into a ck shadow, he rushed towards Yun Feng quickly at a rather astonishing speed! Yun Feng turned the wand again and with the support of the wind element, the tip of Yun Feng¡¯s foot bounced off the ground fiercely and she instantly moved away like a bullet. However, the warrior¡¯s body was like a shadow that followed Yun Feng closely and kept shortening the distance between them! Yun Feng knew that she couldn¡¯t keep running, but her physique couldn¡¯tpare to that of a warrior of the same level at all. Even though he couldn¡¯t shatter her with a punch, it would cause great damage to her body, not to mention the God Level weapon in his hand! Yun Feng, who kept changing her trajectory to dodge, was unusually calm at this moment. All kinds of situations kept changing in her mind. Thinking of what the young man said just then, his body that had been refined must have been strengthened in some special way like hers. His strength, speed and defense should be better! In this case, she couldn¡¯t face him or fight him in closebat! How could she keep her distance and regain her advantage? ¡°Nana, Fengfeng, na!¡± Meatball called in Yun Feng¡¯s ear. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Although your teeth are sharp, his body has been strengthened. Even if you can bite through it, you won¡¯t be able to kill him with one attack.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape. Die!¡± A roar and an astonishing fighting energy came from the sky! Yun Feng gritted her teeth and waved her wand. ¡°Earth Shield!¡± The shield formed by the earth element covered Yun Feng¡¯s body firmly, but the fierce fighting energy instantly prated the defense of the Earth Shield and went straight for Yun Feng¡¯s chest! ¡°One Line Sky!¡± The young man suddenly shouted as the power of his fighting energy suddenly increased. It came from afar like a sharp arrow with destructive power, pressing towards Yun Feng! Meatball¡¯s body had already arched up, but Yun Feng grabbed it with one hand. Meatball jumped up and down anxiously, but Yun Feng grabbed it tightly. ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled sound sounded as the fighting energy smashed towards Yun Feng¡¯s body fiercely like an awl, determined to prate Yun Feng¡¯s body in one go! The smile of the Shentu family¡¯s master became wider and wider. As he watched Yun Feng fly backwards, his smile became deeper. The warrior, on the other hand, burst intoughter. He also jumped into the sky. It seemed that he didn¡¯t intend to let Yun Feng go and chased after her! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Feng only felt that she was sent flying. The exmations of the four contracted Magic Beasts shook her mind. Meatball wanted to get out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand desperately and was very anxious. Yun Feng suddenly loosened her fingers and Meatball¡¯s body jumped out with a start. It opened its little mouth and bit Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder gently. Its chubby body exerted strength and stopped Yun Feng¡¯s body that was flying out quickly. Yun Feng chuckled softly and looked down with her ck eyes. She was sent flying out of that area just like that! ¡°Swish¡± A figure followed closely behind. The young man couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows when he saw that Yun Feng¡¯s body was still intact despite a bit pale. ¡°You¡¯re alive?¡± Meatball wanted to scream, but it didn¡¯t dare to let go easily. It looked at the young man in front of it with its big eyes angrily. Yun Feng stabilized her body and asked Meatball to let go. Meatball finally let go of its teeth and gnashed its teeth at the young man. The young man raised his brows. ¡°Is this your other Magic Beast? I can¡¯t tell what it¡¯s capable of.¡± ¡°I¡¯m alive. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. The two of them were both in the sky, a long distance away from thepetition area. Neither of them had any intention of going back. The result of the battle would be decided here! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯re lucky that you didn¡¯t die in that attack just then, but you might not be lucky enough to take my second attack!¡± The young man smiled viciously and clenched his fist abruptly. Fighting energy gathered on the surface of his fists from his body, emitting a very strong light. His fighting energy was also moving slowly like air currents and the power it emitted was even deeper. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were cold. Her body could withstand the first attack, but it was impossible for her to withstand the second. If she was punched again, her weak body would probably really shatter. Her body, her weak body! Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely. She swore to find a way to reforge her body after dealing with the Shentu family! Chapter 1394 - 1394 The Red Eyes Attack (4) 1394 The Red Eyes Attack (4) And now, the only thing that could guarantee her victory was the power talismans left by her master. Yun Feng had already used one of the three talismans. She didn¡¯t want to use the remaining two, at least not at such a moment! At this moment, Yun Feng felt that the road ahead of her was still long. Even though she had advanced to the third grade of the God Level, she didn¡¯t have enough advantage! She wanted an advantage, an absolute advantage that could suppress the enemy! So, she still had a long way to go. She still had a lot to work on! ¡°Humph!¡± A cold snort suddenly sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng was shocked! ¡°Yun Feng, you finally realize how weak you are? Especially your body that can be torn apart at any time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Yun Feng heard the mocking voice in her mind. It came from those huge red eyes that were locked deep inside her body! ¡°You¡¯re already in such a sorry state facing such a piece of trash. How are you going to face the people of that organization?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart raced. ¡°Are you just here to make sarcastic remarks at this moment?¡± ¡°I have to make sarcastic remarks, but for myself, I¡¯ll make an exception and help you this time!¡± Yun Feng curled her lips coldly. Meatball on her shoulder nuzzled Yun Feng¡¯s body and found that something was wrong with her. ¡°Thank you for your help then. I won¡¯t be grateful this time.¡± ¡°Humph! You don¡¯t have to dodge this trash. Just go forward. I¡¯ll finish him off for you!¡± ¡°Swish ¡± Yun Feng rushed forward like the wind. Seeing that she was moving forward, the young man suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°You want to die so badly? I¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡± A heavy punch came. The sharp thorns formed by his fighting energy glittered. The young man smashed Yun Feng¡¯s chest with a smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Bang¡± A muffled sound came. The young man¡¯s smile waspletely frozen at the corners of his mouth. He looked at Yun Feng in shock with his ck eyes. ¡°W-What¡¯s this¡± The fighting energy on the surface of the young man¡¯s fist was still very strong and the sharpness of the barbs was still there. However, his fist stopped a few inches away from Yun Feng¡¯s chest. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t move forward by half an inch, because his fist was blocked by an evenrger Magic Beast¡¯s w, including all his fighting energy attacks! And this w that suddenly appeared directly rushed out of Yun Feng¡¯s chest and appeared instantly! ¡°W-What¡¯s this?¡± The young man was dumbfounded and his expression waspletely stiff. He couldn¡¯t believe it when he saw the giant w of a Magic Beast that suddenly extended out of Yun Feng¡¯s chest. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder suddenly narrowed its big eyes and a cold smile appeared at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. She also knew how the guy in her body was going to help her right now. This method more or less looked a bit terrifying. After all, the giant w of a Magic Beast suddenly jumped out of a human¡¯s body. This was too unbelievable. The young man looked at the sneer at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth and his heart suddenly pounded. Who exactly was this Yun Feng? Was she a human being? How could the w of a Magic Beast extend out of the body of a human being? Was she a Magic Beast herself? The young man¡¯s thoughts werepletely chaotic at this moment. The reality in front of him confused his understanding. He was confused, but the giant w of a Magic Beast weren¡¯t idle! ¡°Argh¡± The young man¡¯s confused and stiff expression suddenly changed and he let out a miserable scream. Yun Feng lowered her ck eyes slightly and clenched the giant w that extended out of her chest abruptly. She only heard the clear sound of bones breaking. Yun Feng was shocked in her mind. In just one moment, the wrist of this Grade 3 God-Level warrior was crushed! What kind of power was this? The mocking tone of this guy in her body just then seemed to be justified. The young man¡¯s scream cut through the sky. He wanted to retreat quickly and escape from Yun Feng¡¯s side, but this extended giant w didn¡¯t intend to let him go just like that! ¡°Crack!¡± Another sound of bones breaking came. The young man¡¯s face immediately turned extremely pale. He looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes in fear. His wrist was about to be twisted off forcibly! He was a Grade 3 God-Level warrior and his body had been refined. What exactly was this giant w? Why did it break his wrist so easily like a tree branch? ¡°Let go of me!¡± The young man shouted with fear in his eyes, but the giant w that extended from Yun Feng¡¯s chest didn¡¯t rx at all. The smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth became even colder. The young man¡¯s body suddenly trembled. If he didn¡¯t leave, he would be killed by this giant w even if he was a Grade 3 God! What was one hand less? As long as his life was still here! The young man gritted his teeth and gathered all the strength in his body on his legs. He suddenly stepped back and the bones on his wrist instantly shattered, tearing off a huge part of his skin and flesh! ¡°Poof!¡± He forcibly pulled his hand off his arm. The young man¡¯s face was pale. His fighting energy quickly covered his wrist that had already lost his hand and the blood finally stopped gushing out. ¡°Who are you? Yun Feng, who exactly are you?¡± The young man looked at his torn hand and his bare and bloody wrist as he roared crazily. Yun Feng smiled coldly as the Magic Beast¡¯s giant w on her chest casually threw the torn hand away. The young man¡¯s temples throbbed fiercely a few times and he didn¡¯t dare to approach Yun Feng anymore! ¡°I¡¯m Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and raised her red lips at the young man. The pupils in the young man¡¯s eyes shrank fiercely. He immediately unleashed all his fighting energy and turned around to run! Running was the only thing he could do and wanted to do right now! He already lost one hand. He didn¡¯t want to lose anything else! The young man ran so quickly at the highest speed, but the giant w that extended from Yun Feng¡¯s chest was even faster. The giant w suddenly extended forward. It was so fast that Yun Feng didn¡¯t have time to react at all. The young man¡¯s body had already been firmly squeezed in the palm of the giant w after running a few steps! ¡°Poof!¡± The sound of his body exploding mixed with flesh and blood sounded in the air. The Grade 3 God-Level warrior couldn¡¯t resist the giant w at all. It should be said that his ability wasn¡¯t enough topete with the giant w at all! He was crushed so easily that there wasn¡¯t even any residue left! The rain of blood fell from the sky with pieces of flesh and organs. Yun Feng looked at the small ball of blood and was extremely shocked. The Magic Beast suddenly loosened its giant w and the young man¡¯s broken body fell. The giant w slowly retracted. When it arrived in front of Yun Feng, the young man¡¯s terrified eyeball was in the giant w! Chapter 1395 - 1395 Change of the Ring (1) 1395 Change of the Ring (1) Meatball sniffed abruptly and turned its little head in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng looked at the eyeball in her hand gloomily as a voice came to her mind. ¡°It¡¯s for you. Take it back and show them how this piece of garbage died. Hehehe!¡± ¡°What exactly are you?¡± Yun Feng asked in a deep voice as the voice in her mind came again. ¡°You¡¯ll know sooner orter, when Ie out.¡± Her heart suddenly sank. A Grade 3 God-Level warrior waspletely crushed under one of this guy¡¯s ws. What level had its strength reached? If such a guy was really released, what would she face at that time? Meatball¡¯s fluffy tail brushed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. Yun Feng nced at Meatball, and Meatball blinked its big eyes. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Na Xie, what exactly does your original body look like? I really want to see it.¡± A glint of light suddenly shed deep in Meatball¡¯s eyes. It extended its ws and scratched Yun Feng¡¯s cheek gently, nuzzling its body affectionately. Yun Feng chuckled. There was no rush. She would find out sooner orter. Looking at the remaining eyeball in her hand, Yun Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. It was time to go back and give this gift to the Shentu family¡¯s master. Yun Feng and the young man suddenly left the arena. Everyone was extremely anxious. The members of the Yun family couldn¡¯t sit still, fearing that something would happen to Yun Feng. Nobody knew what would happen in the ces they couldn¡¯t see. They just had to wait for these two people toe back. The result would probably be decided. The Shentu family¡¯s master wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. Instead, he waited with a faint smile. He had already known the result in his mind and was waiting for the good news toe. After a while, there seemed to be movement in the sky. The scene suddenly became chaotic. Someone raised his arm and pointed at the sky. ¡°Look! Someone¡¯s back!¡± Who came back? Members of the Yun family looked at the sky nervously. The curiosity of the audience waspletely aroused, while the leader of the Shentu family raised his headzily. A ck shadow rushed over quickly and soon entered everyone¡¯s sight! ¡°It¡¯s Yun Feng!¡± A shout burst out of the mouths of the audience. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when they saw that slim figure. Wasn¡¯t she thrown out in a sorry state? Why was she the first toe back? The members of the Yun family were certainly relieved when they saw Yun Feng return safely. Yun Xiang heaved a sigh of relief and her body immediately went limp. Luckily, Bai Qingfeng supported her, while Mu Canghai heaved a sigh of relief in his mind and shook his head helplessly. Her battles were so thrilling every time, without any exception. ¡°How is that possible?¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s originallycent andzy expression suddenly froze. He stared at Yun Feng firmly and his fingers almost dug a hole in his palm. How could she be the first toe back? ording to his prediction, the one who came back should be from his side! ¡°Master!¡± The four contracted Magic Beasts immediately rushed to Yun Feng¡¯s side. Yun Feng looked at the four puppets on the ground. When the person controlling the puppets died, these puppets would naturally lose their effect. The four contracted Magic Beasts wanted to find Yun Feng when they got rid of the puppets, but Yun Feng had already returned safely. Yun Feng put away the four contracted Magic Beasts and looked at the Shentu family¡¯s master coldly. The more the Shentu family¡¯s master looked at Yun Feng¡¯s facial features, the more frightened he became! ¡°Yun Feng, let me ask you. Where is he?¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master almost shouted. Thinking of the possible consequences and everything the Shentu family might face, the Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s eyebrows suddenly jumped a few times! ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Yun Feng suddenly waved her hand as something quickly slid out of her hand. The Shentu family¡¯s master raised his hand and took the thing in his palm. He only felt a chill and it was a huge ice block. The Shentu family¡¯s master was about to scold her, but he suddenly fell silent. There was an eyeball in the ice block, and this eyeball belonged to that Grade 3 God! The Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s face twitched hard! He suddenly squeezed the ice in his hand tightly with iparable anger in his eyes! A Grade 3 God-Level warrior only had one eyeball left. How could he exin to that person? Yu Lian also saw what Yun Feng threw over on the side. When she saw the eyeball inside, Yu Lian¡¯s face darkened and she looked at Yun Feng with her eyes. This woman was so ruthless? ¡°Yun Feng, how dare you¡± The leader of the Shentu family gritted his teeth and swallowed his words halfway! Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Master Shentu, are you satisfied with this gift?¡± The face of the Shentu family¡¯s master suddenly flushed and the veins on his neck bulged. Yun Feng turned around indifferently and her red lips opened gently. ¡°There¡¯s onest round. You must be careful, Shentu family¡¯s master. If the Shentu family is removed from the position of the first-rate family, I, Yun Feng, swear to return everything that the Yun family suffered back then to the Shentu family a hundred times, a thousand times!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body flew far away, while the Master of the Shentu family was a bit shocked by what she said. At this moment, he also realized what kind of fate the Shentu family was about to face! The fourth round ended with the death of the Shentu family¡¯s external help again. The Yun family undoubtedly won again. However, everyone was puzzled about how Yun Feng killed that external help. After all, that external help was a Grade 3 God-Level expert. Even though Yun Feng¡¯s power wasn¡¯t bad, it was unpredictable that he would die. The two external helpers died one after another. The Shentu family was already like an ant on a hot pan at this moment. Yu Lian watched coldly from the sidelines. She knew in her mind that the two external helpers of the Shentu family weren¡¯t simple. The power behind the Shentu family wasn¡¯t simple either. This power even wanted to get close to her. Yu Lian only sneered. She was a member of the Naxi n. It was truly wishful thinking for such a power to want to get close to the Naxi n. Chapter 1396 - 1396 Change of the Ring (2) 1396 Change of the Ring (2) The Yun family won two rounds beautifully. This made everyone suspect even more deeply about the Yun family¡¯s voluntary forfeitures. They felt more and more that the Yun family was mocking the Shentu family on purpose, making the Shentu family feelcent. And now, they gave them a fierce blow. This move of the Yun family was extremely risky but also very clever. If they didn¡¯t have the courage and preparation to win, nobody would dare to do this. The Ji family stabilized their position as a second-rate family, so the Ji family¡¯s master would certainly be beaming with joy. If it weren¡¯t for the Yun family¡¯s help this time, the Ji family¡¯s fate could be imagined. After the fourth round ofpetition, the master of the Ji family came to thank them and returned the God Level weapon. It was impossible for him not to be greedy and upy this weapon. However, the master of the Ji family was a rational person. He wouldn¡¯t ruin the friendship he had just established with the Yun family because of such a small benefit. It could be said that the master of the Ji family was calm and far-sighted. Even though the leader of the Fang family wasn¡¯t as calm as the leader of the Ji family, even though it was the Yun family who took the initiative to help back then, the leader of the Fang family knew how much of the help the Yun family gave this time. The Fang family and the Yun family were the same right now. They were both 2:2, waiting for the results of the fifth round. The leader of the Fang family didn¡¯t say much about thanking them. After all, the Fang family didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask for help. He only said a few simple words very sincerely and also returned the God Level weapon. The attitude of the two leaders indicated that the power of the Yun family after it rose to the top was gradually taking shape. After the fourth round, the Shentu family lost all their advantages. Even though outsiders couldn¡¯t see anything, the leader of the Shentu family was already enraged. He couldn¡¯t wait to finish Yun Feng off with his own hands immediately. It was because of her that something happened to those two external helpers! The leader of the Shentu family also exerted himself. He definitely couldn¡¯t lose the fifth round. He wanted to nail the Yun family to the groundpletely! Only four families participated in the fifth round. The Fang family versus the Baili family, the Shentu family versus the Yun family. The fourth round had just ended and the fifth round was about to begin. The audience were still immersed in all kinds of discussions in the fourth round. The most important fifth round was about to begin. What Yun Feng cared about the most was who would decide the content of thepetition. The Shentu family? The Shentu family was the number one family right now, so they certainly had the right. They wouldn¡¯t dare to favor themselvespletely in public. It was possible that they could target the weakness of the Yun family. However, the Shentu family¡¯s master had never thought that Yun Feng would have treasures that he couldn¡¯t think about. After discussing for a long time, Yun Feng and the three elders weren¡¯t sure about the strategy of the Shentu family. They would only know when the fifth round truly began. However, everyone in the Yun family knew that the Shentu family would definitely use all their strength in the fifth round and the Yun family would certainly do their best as well! The fifth round of thepetition was about the foundation of the family. The foundation of the family covered a wide range of areas, including the number of talents of the family, rare treasures and the level of strength. There were also other aspects. How topete in the foundation of the family was also the topic that everyone was most concerned about. Before the fifth round, the Shentu family¡¯s master stood on the tform and announced the content of thepetition. After the Shentu family¡¯s master said that, it caused a mor at the scene. The family foundation of the fifth round had to be carried out through a special method, which was treasure hunting. The so-called treasure hunt was to specify a ce and find the most precious thing from there. After taking them out andparing them, what they found would naturally belong to their family and could also be considered a part of the family¡¯s foundation. If they just took things out of the family, it wouldn¡¯t be possible topare at all. Treasure-hunting not only tested the power and courage of the treasure-seekers, but also depended on the eyesight of the treasure-seekers and the definition of precious items. People who had never seen the world would certainly suffer a huge loss in this round. The content aroused the curiosity of the audience. The location of thepetition was the most eye-catching. The Shentu family¡¯s master chuckled and slowly told them a ce, which shocked everyone again! ¡°The Sunken Moon Forest?!¡± The expressions of the three elders of the Yun family changed abruptly when they heard this name. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know where the Sunken Moon Forest was, but seeing the expressions of the three elders, she knew that it was a dangerous ce. The leader of the Shentu family spoke again. The people to be sent out in the fifth round could be repeated. After all, the fifth round was very special. Everything could be special. The four families had three days to prepare. The fifth round of thepetition would begin in the Sunken Moon Forest. After saying that, the Shentu family¡¯s master looked at Yun Feng with a deep meaning in his eyes. The smile at the corners of his mouth was full of viciousness and killing intent. ¡°Kid, you shouldn¡¯t go to the fifth round. The Yun family can send someone else.¡± After returning to the headquarters of the Yun family, the three elders of the Yun family all looked solemn. They didn¡¯t want Yun Feng¡¯s participation in the fifth round. Yun Feng stood there silently and finally said, ¡°Where exactly is the Sunken Moon Forest? Why are the three elders so serious?¡± The three elders of the Yun family all frowned. The Third Elder of the Yun family pped his hands hard. ¡°What a leader of the Shentu family! It¡¯s the Sunken Moon Forest!¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family looked at Yun Feng with an extremely serious expression. ¡°The Sunken Moon Forest is a very special area in the Inner Region. This area is simr to the Endless Ocean. Even though there are human activities in the Inner Region, the Sunken Moon Forest is a unique area, an area that humans rarely step into!¡± Simr to the Endless Ocean? Yun Feng raised her brows. She didn¡¯t expect there to be such a ce in the Inner Region where humans lived. In fact, humans and Magic Beasts always lived next to each other. They just didn¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s territory. For example, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range that divided this continent bordered almost all humannds, but it wasn¡¯t as strict as the Endless Ocean. Yun Feng was also very curious that there was a ce very simr to the Endless Ocean in the Inner Region. ¡°The Sunken Moon Forest can also be regarded as a forbidden area in the Inner Region. It¡¯s not that no human powerhouses have stepped in, but they¡¯ve nevere out after entering. Ever since then, humans have been paying less attention to that area. Even though they were curious in their minds, nobody stepped in there again. As time passed, the Sunken Moon Forest became a unique existence in the Inner Region. People are constantly guessing what¡¯s inside.¡± Chapter 1397 - 1397 Change of the Ring (3) 1397 Change of the Ring (3) After hearing what the Second Elder of the Yun family said, Yun Feng was silent. The existence of the Sunken Moon Forest was indeed very simr to that of the Endless Ocean. Humans were all very interested in it, but they also paid the price of their lives for it. Perhaps there were also groups of Magic Beasts living in the Sunken Moon Forest, or how would human powerhouses die here so easily? ¡°Master Shentu is openly provoking the Sunken Moon Forest. Isn¡¯t he afraid that he¡¯ll cause trouble?¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family roared. The Second Elder of the Yun family sneered. ¡°He¡¯s being forced into a corner! He doesn¡¯t just want the victory of the fifth round. He wants the girl¡¯s life too!¡± Yun Feng looked up and the faces of the three elders of the Yun family all darkened. ¡°He knew that we wouldn¡¯t give up the fifth round and would definitely send our girl to fight, so he made such a decision. Unfortunately¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family looked cold. ¡°Unfortunately, he was wrong. We won¡¯t let you take the risk.¡± Even though Yun Feng was touched by the love and care of the three elders, she knew the importance of the fifth round for the Yun family very well. She couldn¡¯t let all her efforts go to waste in this round! ¡°Elders, allow me to say something.¡± Yun Feng walked forward. ¡°I know how much you love me, but this ring is very important to the Yun family. There can¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± ¡°Kid, we can¡¯t let anything happen to you either.¡± The three elders of the Yun family said. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°The Shentu family¡¯s master has already hated me to a certain extent. Even if the Yun family sends someone else, he¡¯ll still cause trouble and won¡¯t stop! If that¡¯s the case, I have no reason to run. Just let hime at me. Don¡¯t implicate the other members of the Yun family.¡± ¡°But¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the Shentu family¡¯s master to do it himself. It¡¯s very likely that the Shentu family has another external helper, or maybe he gave his trump card to someone from the Shentu family. There probably won¡¯t be any more external help. The Shentu family¡¯s master won¡¯t be thick-skinned enough to ask for more. Only the Shentu family¡¯s master will appear. The Shentu family¡¯s master will give something to this person and let him finish me off.¡± The three elders of the Yun family frowned. Yun Feng continued, ¡°He wanted to kill me, but he didn¡¯t want anyone to find out. That¡¯s why the Shentu family¡¯s master chose the Sunken Moon Forest. If anything happened to the contestants inside, he could deny itpletely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we won¡¯t let you go.¡± Yun Feng shook her head and chuckled. ¡°Do you want someone else of the Yun family to go in for me? The three elders know the consequences of going into the Sunken Moon Forest. Even if I avoid the Shentu family¡¯s scheme, what if they anger something in the Sunken Moon Forest? If I¡¯m right, some races of Magic Beasts exist in the Sunken Moon Forest. Who¡¯s better at dealing with Magic Beasts than me?¡± The other members of the Yun family would die if they went in, but Yun Feng still had a chance of survival if she went in. ¡°But girl¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person in the Yun family. I¡¯m nothing special, but like all the members of the Yun family. If I¡¯m destined to be sacrificed, I¡¯m willing to bear this risk.¡± The three elders of the Yun family were speechless. They all knew what would happen in this trip. They didn¡¯t want this girl to take the risk, so they had to let someone in the Yun family bear everything. Looking at the smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth, the three elders of the Yun family had extremelyplicated feelings in their minds. ¡°Elders, do you still not believe in my strength?¡± The three elders of the Yun family were all startled. In the end, they all shook their heads helplessly. Once Yun Feng insisted on something, nobody could change it easily. The three elders of the Yun family could only smile helplessly and hope that she coulde back safely in the end. Three days had passed and thest round officially began. The members of the four families came to the outermost area of the Sunken Moon Forest one after another. The audience set up camps far away. Treasure-hunting couldn¡¯t be done overnight. They had to stay here for a while. The representatives of the four families were all here. The Fang family, the Baili family and the Shentu family all sent out their senior members. Only the Yun family sent out Yun Feng, who looked like she was around twenty years old. Yun Feng was young. Compared to these people, people inevitably felt that she didn¡¯t have enough knowledge and experience. Discussions rose again. Many of the audience thought that even though Yun Feng was powerful, she would probably be short-sighted. These people didn¡¯t know what Yun Feng had been through along the way. The ces Yun Feng went to and the things she saw weren¡¯t things these people could imagine. The Master of the Shentu family stared at Yun Feng with a smile. There was a deep meaning in his n. Yun Feng replied with a faint smile as the Master of the Shentu family¡¯s face twitched. The treasure hunt wouldst for three months. If they couldn¡¯te out of the Sunken Moon Forest after three months, it would be considered an automatic failure. They had toe out in three months. Then, they wouldpete on the level of the treasures they found. Three months was quite a long time. Yun Feng turned around and looked at the area in the distance. Her ck eyes darkened slightly. After the time limit was announced, the members of the Baili family and the Shentu family were the first to move. The members of the Fang family also followed closely. The three elders of the Yun family reminded her again and Yun Feng was finally ready to go. After walking for a while, a voice called out to her. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng slowly turned around and a figure came out of the shadows on the side. It was Yu Lian. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu Lian sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y such boring games with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re gone,¡± said Yun Feng casually. She ignored her and turned around to walk forward. Yu Lian blushed and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°You really think too highly of yourself! If that¡¯s the case,e to the Naxi n if you can! By then, I¡¯ll show you the difference between us and let you know how unworthy you are of him!¡± Yu Lian gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After saying that, she jumped and stood in the sky. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourself by then. Hm!¡± After saying that, Yu Lian¡¯s body shed and she had already disappearedpletely. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth indifferently and continued moving forward. The members of the other three families had already disappeared. Yun Feng took out the Finger Spiritual Jade and looked at the three light spots that were moving forward crazily. Her red lips curled up. Some people couldn¡¯t get out of the Sunken Moon Forest aftering in! The Sunken Moon Forest¡¯s mask was quite wide. There was ayer of faint mist around the area. People couldn¡¯t see inside through the mist with the naked eye. The mist covered every corner of the Sunken Moon Forest. Yun Feng looked at the sky and saw the same situation, which filled the Sunken Moon Forest with more mysteries. Yun Feng looked at the Finger Spiritual Jade in her hand. The two members of the Shentu family and the Baili family were obviously moving together. The two of them had already gone deep into the Sunken Moon Forest, but the member of the Fang family were still. Chapter 1398 - 1398 Mysterious Pool (1) 1398 Mysterious Pool (1) Yun Feng frowned suspiciously. Why was the member of the Fang family standing still? Had he found something good as soon as he entered the Sunken Moon Forest? Yun Feng followed him into the Sunken Moon Forest. As soon as her feet stepped into the mist, she didn¡¯t feel anything different. The faint mist didn¡¯t seem to be reacting. Yun Feng¡¯s entire body disappeared into the faint mist. Meatball on her shoulder twisted its body a bit ufortably and a new vision soon appeared in front of Yun Feng. In front of her was a lush forest of towering trees, casting a thick shadow above her head. Yun Feng nced around with her ck eyes and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to move. Good things depended on carefulness and eyesight. If she was too anxious, she might miss them. Meatball on her shoulder straightened its chubby body and nced at the situation around curiously with its big eyes. Yun Feng nced at the Finger Spiritual Jade in her hand and found that the Fang family¡¯s representative finally moved, but he was moving in her direction? Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. The light spot on the Finger Spiritual Jade was moving towards her quickly. Had the Fang family already known her whereabouts? Yun Feng frowned slightly. It was extremely easy to verify this. Her body immediately shed and Yun Feng continued moving forward. She looked at the light spot on the Finger Spiritual Jade with her ck eyes and changed several directions. As expected, the Fang family¡¯s member targeted her and changed his direction every time! ¡°Yun Feng.¡± The member of the Fang family said indifferently. Yun Feng nodded with a cold face. Seeing that Yun Feng was in a bad mood, the member of the Fang family chuckled. ¡°Yun Feng, don¡¯t misunderstand. I only know your whereabouts because something was attached to you. I don¡¯t mean any harm.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Meatball on her shoulder quickly searched Yun Feng¡¯s body with its big eyes and suddenly jumped up. It swung its tail fiercely and a small thing at the corner of Yun Feng¡¯s clothes was sent flying by Meatball. The Fang family¡¯s member smiled again he saw that. ¡°That thing was just to help me find you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Feng asked casually. It seemed that she was the first person to use the Finger Spiritual Jade to lock onto someone¡¯s whereabouts. It was the most useful and the most hidden way. ¡°Master asked me to go with you in the Sunken Moon Forest so that we can help you.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows again. The member of the Fang family chuckled. ¡°Nobody can deny your strength, Yun Feng. However, it¡¯s a bit too much to talk about experience and knowledge. I¡¯m afraid the three elders of the Yun family haven¡¯t thought it through. I¡¯ve made some achievements in this area. Why don¡¯t¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She knew that the Fang family meant well, and she appreciated their kindness. ¡°I appreciate Master Fang¡¯s kindness. But even though I¡¯m still young, I know everything I need to know. I¡¯m not a juvenile person.¡± The Fang family was stunned. ¡°If you say so, Yun Feng It seems that Master was worrying too much.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I appreciate it.¡± The Fang family¡¯s member smiled deeply. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The member of the Fang family didn¡¯t beat around the bush and left quickly. Yun Feng took out the Finger Spiritual Jade and watched the light spot of the member of the Fang family get further and further away from her. She couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly. These people might not have experienced what she experienced. Even if she didn¡¯t know enough, she had all kinds of precious records left by her master. At worst, the guy locked in her body would give her a satisfactory answer. Yun Feng restrained her aura and restricted it to a very small range before she started moving. This area was different from other ces. In order to avoid trouble, Yun Feng decided to be careful. Meatball on her shoulder also didn¡¯t make a sound. It just looked around with its big eyes shing. It was obvious that it was very curious about this ce. The Baili family and the Shentu family moved together, while the Fang family went deeper and deeper in another direction. Yun Feng looked at the two light spots of the Baili family and the Shentu family and sneered. She didn¡¯t care about these two people for now. They would bump into each other sooner orter. She exerted strength under her feet and her body turned into a ck shadow, disappearingpletely into the trees and forest. A breeze blew across the Sunken Moon Forest, creating some sounds. It blew from the periphery into a certain ce deep in the Sunken Moon Forest. A few sounds came from the bushes and extremely hoarse and unpleasant voices. ¡°Hm? The smell of humans!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed the smell of humans! A human broke in!¡± ¡°Hehehe, since you¡¯ve broken in, don¡¯t even think about getting out!¡± The two blurry figures conversed in the bushes. The bushes shook and the two ck shadows left like streaks of light. They were extremely fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye! A storm gradually spread throughout the Sunken Moon Forest with this breeze! Yun Feng walked through the Sunken Moon Forest carefully and tried her best to control her aura to the smallest extent. She didn¡¯t leave any traces and tried her best to walk from a high ce. She walked more than a hundred miles along the way and didn¡¯t find anything. She thought that the treasure couldn¡¯t be by the roadside. She should go deeper. ¡°Nana.¡± Meatball suddenly cried softly on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Its little body suddenly turned around and bared its sharp teeth in a certain direction. Meatball¡¯s sudden vignce made Yun Feng instantly on guard. She began to observe the movements around closely with her ck eyes and didn¡¯t find anything unusual. ¡°Nana, nana.¡± Meatball¡¯s defensive posture was still there and it became more and more nervous. Yun Feng held her breath and focused, but she still didn¡¯t find anything unusual. What exactly was going on? What did Meatball sense? ¡°Master, something seems to be approaching us.¡± Little Fire¡¯s voice came into Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng was startled, but she still didn¡¯t find anything after looking around. ¡°That thing seems to be using some kind of secret technique. Humans can¡¯t detect its aura.¡± Lan Yi sounded quite serious. ¡°Master, let Little Fire out. Its perception is the most sensitive,parable to Meatball¡¯s.¡± Chapter 1399 - 1399 Mysterious Pool (2) 1399 Mysterious Pool (2) Thank you readers! A beam of fiery red light shed through Yun Feng¡¯s finger. The body of the Fire Cloud Wolf flew out with the unique scorching heat of fire, as if the air had melted because of this scorching heat. Little Fire¡¯s ck wings shook slightly. In just a blink, the body of the Fire Cloud Wolf had already jumped out of Yun Feng¡¯s sight. ¡°Little Fire, what exactly happened?¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message. Little Fire suddenly soared into the sky with Yun Feng on its back and looked down with its pure ck wolf eyes narrowed. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone far when I sensed the aura of a Magic Beast constantly approaching. It seems that they¡¯re already here.¡± Yun Feng suddenly looked down with her ck eyes and saw two ck shadows suddenly approaching where she was just then. Little Fire stood in the sky with raging fire on its four wolf ws, but the two on the ground didn¡¯t find any traces. ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a human here just then?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s indeed a human here. She was standing here. Why did she suddenly disappear?¡± ¡°Did she notice anything?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How can humans detect our aura?¡± ¡°How strange. I wanted to hunt her from behind and bring her back, but unfortunately¡± ¡°What¡¯s unfortunate? She can¡¯t have gone far. We¡¯ll just keep tracking her.¡± The two ck shadows talked under the tree. This unusually hoarse and unpleasant voice entered Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Yun Feng raised her brows. It seemed that their intrusion rmed some races in this area. The two shadows who spoke obviously had a special way to avoid the probing of humanspletely, but they didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng¡¯s identity as a summoner. ¡°Master, should we finish them off?¡± Little Fire¡¯s eager voice came. Yun Feng chuckled softly, but this time, she didn¡¯t send a telepathic message. Instead, she directlyughed in the air. The two ck shadows on the ground, who hadn¡¯t gone far, were suddenly startled and looked up! ¡°Human!¡± Yun Feng rode on the Fire Cloud Wolf with four legs stepping on fire. A glint of killing intent shed through Little Fire¡¯s pure ck wolf eyes. When the two ck shadows were stunned, it let out an excited wolf roar. ¡°You two pieces of trash want to hurt my master? Die!¡± ¡°Master?!¡± The two ck shadows were extremely shocked. The huge body of the Fire Cloud Wolf in the sky rushed down from the sky with scorching heat. The temperature in the entire space suddenly rose and the grass on the ground suddenly burnt under this high temperature! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and there was a smile at the corners of her mouth. The two ck shadows on the ground widened their eyes desperately and the fiery ws of the Fire Cloud Wolf had already smashed down! A summoner. The person in front of them was a summoner! ¡°Whoosh¡± The gorgeous fire bloomed like fireworks. After it disappeared, there were only two burnt corpses on the ground. Little Fire looked at the two corpses and sneered. ¡°I identally burnt them. I should torture them slowly.¡± Yun Feng reached out and squeezed Little Fire¡¯s ear. Even though it was always irritable, when did it be so bad-tempered? ¡°What kind of Magic Beasts are these two? Why do they look so strange?¡± Yun Feng nced at the two burnt corpses and Little Fire also sized them up with its wolf eyes. Even though the two corpses were burnt, she could still tell what they looked like. When Little Fire attacked just then and these two Magic Beasts stood in the shadows, Yun Feng didn¡¯t see them clearly. She finally had the time to look carefully now. They had long and strong legs, and front limbs that were extremely short but still strongpared to their legs. Their skin was extremely rough and looked very disgusting. The bones all over their bodies looked deformed even if they transformed into humans. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. There was a thinyer of transparent substance between their fingers and toes, like webbing. Was it an obvious degeneration? Yun Feng frowned. With the obvious characteristics of the Sea n, they must be from the Sea n. However, their strange short front limbs looked more powerful. This should be the trace of degeneration of the Sea n when they moved from the sea tond. In order to be more suitable for living onnd, these Sea n members changed their bodies and obtained the right to live onnd. However where did these degenerated Sea ne from? The Sea ns must be from the Endless Ocean. How did they get here from the Endless Ocean? Question marks shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind one after another. What she cared about the most was how the Sea n came to the Inner Region from the Endless Ocean. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go.¡± Little Fire nced at the two corpses in disdain. Yun Feng nodded after a while in silence. She couldn¡¯t think of anything with these two corpses. After all, this race had nothing to do with her. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble in the Sunken Moon Forest, of course, under the premise that no one provoked her. Yun Feng and Little Fire quickly left, leaving the two charred bodies that were slowly dried andpletely forgotten. Yun Feng was even more careful as she rode on Little Fire¡¯s back. She was surrounded by Little Fire¡¯s Magic Beast aura to prevent the Sea n from following her again. It seemed that the Sea n, which had been rmed in the Sunken Moon Forest, was going to find the few humans who entered this area. Yun Feng took out the Finger Spiritual Jade. The other three people didn¡¯t seem unusual. They probably hadn¡¯t met the members of the Sea n yet. It was only a matter of time before they met. Under such a chase, who would still be in the mood to focus on searching for treasures? Yun Feng sneered. Let the others fight. She had a lot of time to find the treasures in the Sunken Moon Forest. ¡°Brother Shentu, why do I feel like someone is following us from behind?¡± The member of the Baili family turned around and looked back suspiciously as they moved forward. It seemed to be instinct since just then. It made him feel that someone or something was following them from behind and was already very close. ¡°Brother Baili, why are you so timid? Nobody is following you at all. You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± The member of the Shentu family looked up and smiled, saying rather sarcastically. The member of the Baili family couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed, but the feeling of being followed came again. He suddenly turned around, but there was nothing behind him. Chapter 1400 - 1400 Mysterious Pool (3) 1400 Mysterious Pool (3) ¡°Brother Baili! Even if something is following us, how can it be our match? Let¡¯s go!¡± The Shentu family¡¯s member sneered in his mind, while the Baili family frowned and looked behind with lingering fear. He felt that something was wrong. The two of them rushed forward. After walking for a while, a few sounds came from the bushes behind them. Three or four ck shadows darted out and followed them closely. Thank you readers! A fiery red line shed through the sky above the dense forest in the Sunken Moon Forest. Yun Feng sat on Little Fire¡¯s back and paid close attention to the situation on the Finger Spiritual Jade. The Baili family and the Shentu family had been going deeper and deeper, and the member of the Fang family didn¡¯t seem to be in any danger. He had already stopped somewhere. He must have discovered something. The deeper they went, the more Yun Feng found that there were always rare and precious herbs. Compared to the soil outside, the soil inside seemed to be even more magical and nourished a lot of novel species, but in terms of treasures, they weren¡¯t qualified. Since some races lived here, there must be precious treasures. Yun Feng patted Little Fire¡¯s neck. Little Fire jumped up and rushed forward at an even faster speed. After running for a distance at such a high speed, Yun Feng suddenly found that the soil around was unusually moist and there were even more strange flowers and nts growing. Yun Feng smiled with her ck eyes. Perhaps the treasure she was looking for wasn¡¯t far ahead. The body of the Fire Cloud Wolf moved forward quickly, crossing arge area of lush thorns. Little Fire¡¯s body jumped out of the thorns and what came right at her face was an unusually clear and cool air. This cool air seemed to have prated Yun Feng¡¯s body from the inside out in an instant. Her body and mind werepletely transparent at this moment! Yun Feng took a deep breath. This breath entered her body through her nose and made her feel even more rxed. ¡°Master, look!¡± Little Fire roared excitedly as its body jumped up. Yun Feng looked up and saw a clear blueke in front of her eyes. It was so clear, like the sky at this moment. The two clear blue colors reflected each other. Just standing here, Yun Feng felt that the heat in her body instantly disappeared. !! Yun Feng got off Little Fire¡¯s back and gently touched the water in the pool. The temperature was just right. There seemed to be a trace of coldness left when the water slid through her hand. The water in her hand waspletely clear and there were no impurities at all. Yun Feng looked at the pure blue water in the pool. If it weren¡¯t for the umtion of colors, she should be able to see the scene in the pool at a nce. ¡°This pool of water makes me feel veryfortable and clear in my mind and body.¡± Yun Feng eximed. This was the first time she had seen such water. The first time she felt sofortable and rxed just because of something emitted by the water. This pool of water must have a powerful background. The other three contracted Magic Beasts all came out. Yaoyao couldn¡¯t wait to jump into the water and let out a happyugh. Yun Feng looked at Yaoyao¡¯s figure rolling in the water and her colorful fishtail under the sunlight and water drops, like a small rainbow. Er Lei stood by the pool and pondered, while Lan Yi and Yun Feng looked at Yaoyao with a smile. Little Fire stood a distance away from the pool andy there in boredom. Fire Magic Beasts still couldn¡¯t be friendly with the water element. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder was also restless. In the end, it jumped up and directly jumped into the pool. Its little head emerged from the water and the fur all over its body was wet, making it look unusually cute. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Meatball¡¯s body suddenly shrink. Its fur shrank and the fat all over Meatball¡¯s body could be seen clearly. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yun Feng let out a loudugh. Lan Yi and Yaoyao alsoughed when they saw Meatball like this. The corners of Er Lei¡¯s mouth twitched. Obviously, Meatball¡¯s form caught itself off guard. Meatball seemed to be a bit shy on its little face. In the end, it bared its sharp teeth and shouted, but everyoneughed even louder. ¡°Master, arge number of auras are moving here!¡± Little Fire suddenly stood up and looked in a certain direction with its wolf eyes. Er Lei also looked over and sneered. ¡°They¡¯re just a group of trash. I thought they were something.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s more!¡± Lan Yi was startled. The few Magic Beasts all sensed carefully. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and she immediately took out the Finger Spiritual Jade as her eyes glittered! The two light spots of the Shentu family and the Baili family were rushing over quickly. Seeing the speed of the light spots, the two of them were in trouble, or they wouldn¡¯t have fled in panic! The ce where the two of them escaped happened to be here. Was it a coincidence, or did the two of them follow her? ¡°Master, there¡¯s arge number of Magic Beasts rushing here!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng was stunned. Arge number of Magic Beasts?! Were these the Magic Beasts that made those two people run crazily? ¡°I didn¡¯t look carefully. It turns out there are a few God-Level Magic Beasts in this group.¡± Er Lei turned around. ¡°Yun Feng, hide quickly. These Magic Beasts aren¡¯t something we can deal with!¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t feel any Magic Beast aura, just like back then. Since the few contracted Magic Beasts looked so serious, she shouldn¡¯t hesitate at all! The three beams of light quickly returned to Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract and Yun Feng jumped into the water. Yaoyao quickly approached and wrapped her fishtail around Yun Feng¡¯s waist and arms around Yun Feng¡¯s upper body. The Magic Beast aura that belonged to Yaoyao instantly covered Yun Feng¡¯s entire body. Yaoyao leaned into Yun Feng¡¯s arms in satisfaction and a smile appeared on her gorgeous little face. Meatball was also held obediently in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. The human and two beasts were hiding quietly in the water. The waves on the surface of the water had already calmed downpletely. Yun Feng looked outside through the clear water. After a while, two rather hasty figures had already rushed out of the heavy thorns. ¡°What are chasing after us?¡± The member of the Baili family shouted while panting. Both of them were drenched in sweat. When the member of the Shentu family saw the pool of water in front of them, they immediately ran over. When Yun Feng saw this, her body shed quietly in the water. At the same time, the faces of the member of the Shentu family suddenly stuck in at this moment and they drank a few mouthfuls. The member of the Baili family did the same. The two of them drank a few mouthfuls of water and their breathing finally calmed down. ¡°Brother Shentu, let¡¯s go. Those things behind us will catch up very soon!¡± The member of the Baili family looked around with lingering fear. The two of them were flustered from being chased. The member of the Shentu family also looked around cautiously, but he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he flipped his hand and something appeared. Chapter 1401 - 1401 Mysterious Pool (4) 1401 Mysterious Pool (4) ¡°Brother Shentu, this is¡­¡± The Baili family¡¯s member nced at it curiously. The Shentu family¡¯s member sneered. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here?¡± Thank you readers! The Baili family¡¯s member shook his head, and the Shentu family¡¯s member sneered again. ¡°Someone led the way here, of course.¡± He looked down at the thing in his hands. ¡°This Finger Spiritual Jade is indeed good stuff. No matter how you hide yourself, you can¡¯t escape. Yun Feng, I know you¡¯re here!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered in the water. The Shentu family also had a Finger Spiritual Jade? The member of the Baili family was immediately startled after hearing that. Yun Feng was here? There was no one here at all! ¡°Brother Shentu, how can Yun Feng¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The member of the Shentu family shouted with apletely gloomy expression. ¡°Yun Feng! I know you¡¯re hiding here. I know you¡¯re here even if you don¡¯t say anything! Your aura on this Finger Spiritual Jade won¡¯t lie! If you don¡¯te out and help us deal with the things behind us, I won¡¯t let you have it easy!¡± ¡°Xiao Feng, this person is truly a bastard,¡± said Yaoyao in a low voice with disdain on her little face. Yun Feng looked up with her ck eyes. The members of the Shentu family were quite smart. There were groups of people chasing them, including experts at the God Level. They couldn¡¯t escape at all and they couldn¡¯t beat the chasers even if they wanted to, so they thought of threatening her. After all, she was a multi-element summoner. However, it was too wishful to let her be free help! Seeing that Yun Feng still didn¡¯t show herself, the member of the Shentu family couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit panicked. Yun Feng was here! The Finger Spiritual Jade wouldn¡¯t lie! Looking at the shing light spot on the Finger Spiritual Jade, the heart of the member of the Shentu family pounded. If Yun Feng didn¡¯te out, they would only die facing those things! With her here, they might be able to survive! ¡°Yun Feng! If you don¡¯te out, we won¡¯t let you live in peace even if we die. We¡¯ll let the thing that¡¯s chasing us continue to chase after you!¡± The member of the Shentu family shouted. There was only silence in reply. The Shentu family¡¯s master gritted his teeth. At this moment, a few figures had already jumped out! Yun Feng saw clearly that those people belonged to the same race as the one she killed. ¡°Get out of here.¡± A hoarse and unpleasant voice sounded. The member of the Shentu family suddenly burst intoughter. The member of the Baili family was already a bit panicked. There were unknown species that definitely had the advantage in numbers in front of them. They all looked fierce and the unusually bulging muscles on their bodies made the member of the Baili family¡¯s scalp tingle when he saw them. After the Shentu family¡¯s memberughed crazily, he suddenly nced at the pool of water behind them and his eyes brightened. Yun Feng must be hiding in this pool! The Shentu family¡¯s master carefully leaned towards the water behind him. Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink when she saw his movement in the water. Was he going to jump in here too? As expected, after the Shentu family¡¯s member¡¯s heel touched the rippling water, his body suddenly jumped in with a plop! ¡°Damn humans, kill them!¡± The members of the race in front of him werepletely enraged. Their bodies all rushed over quickly with strong killing intent. Seeing this lineup, the member of the Baili family immediately didn¡¯t dare to think about anything and jumped into theke behind him. The members of the strange race were even more enraged when they saw this and they all jumped in one after another! Yun Feng, who was underwater, saw this scene and her heart sank fiercely. Yaoyao quickly swam deeper with Yun Feng, but the member of the Shentu family had already discovered Yun Feng¡¯s traces. ¡°Yun Feng! You can¡¯t escape!¡± Hearing the shouts behind her, killing intent shed through Yun Feng¡¯s heart. As long as these two people were alive, they would pester her and cause her endless trouble! The two followers behind her must be eliminated. Yun Feng only felt a bit of a headache when she heard the countless sounds of water behind her. Even though the strangers were the degenerated Sea n, their ability at the bottom of the water wasn¡¯t weak. Besides, there were so many people chasing her in the water, including a few God-Level powerhouses! Even though she wasn¡¯t on the same side as these two people, these degenerated Sea n didn¡¯t care so much. In their eyes, humans were all on the same side! If these Sea ns discovered her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape trouble! She definitely couldn¡¯t meet these Sea ns face to face! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Feng looked at Shentu and Baili, who were chasing after her relentlessly, and the killing intent in her heart shed again. She couldn¡¯t wait to finish off these two people right now, but the current situation didn¡¯t allow her to do anything. She could only keep diving into the deep pool. If she could get rid of the group of degenerated Sea n behind her, she would definitely end the lives of these two followers first! Yaoyao kept swimming down with Yun Feng. Yun Feng suddenly found that they had already dived for less than half an hour, but they still hadn¡¯t reached the bottom! Yun Feng looked at the deep blue color at the bottom of the deep pool and knew that there must be something wrong in the pool. Otherwise, those degenerated Sea n members wouldn¡¯t be so nervous and angry after the Shentu family¡¯s and the Baili family¡¯s members jumped into the deep pool! ¡°Xiao Feng, look!¡± There was a hint of surprise in Yaoyao¡¯s voice. Yun Feng looked over and saw a faint light in the deepening blue. Yaoyao immediately swung her fishtail and swam quickly with Yun Feng, speeding up a lot! ¡°Brother Shentu, Yun Feng has sped up!¡± The member of the Baili family roared when he saw Yun Feng speed up. The member of the Shentu family gritted his teeth fiercely. ¡°Let¡¯s chase after her and keep up with her! We¡¯ll definitely not die if we follow her!¡± ¡°But Brother Shentu, what about the group behind us?¡± The member of the Baili family nced behind. A ck shadow came, making half of the member of the Baili family¡¯s face turn pale immediately. He couldn¡¯t help but speed up a lot. The member of the Shentu family sneered. ¡°We just need to follow Yun Feng! She¡¯ll definitely show us a way out!¡± The members of the Baili family and the Shentu family sped up again and chased after Yun Feng¡¯s back. The ferocious members of the Sea n behind them were persistent. They all looked furious and wanted to kill the humans quickly! Chapter 1402 - 1402 Secret in the Sea (1) 1402 Secret in the Sea (1) ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao also felt this terrifying suction force. Her fishtail wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s body desperately and she wanted to swim out quickly with her, but the suction force was too fierce. Yaoyao couldn¡¯t resist it at all! Thank you readers! Yun Feng was restrained tightly by the suction force. Her entire body seemed to be tied up firmly by a rope. She was quickly taken off inside. Meatball was held in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and its little body was also wrapped in the suction force. It struggled for a long time but couldn¡¯t escape. Seeing that it couldn¡¯t turn back anymore, Yaoyao could only grit her teeth and hug Yun Feng tightly. The pupils in her blue clear eyes suddenly shrank into a vertical line. The ancient power instantly burst out and her colorful fishtail wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist. The Magic Beast aura that belonged to Yaoyao carefully enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s entire body. ¡°Swish¡­¡± A beam of blue light suddenly lit up at the bottom of the pool and it was peace. Yun Feng was already gone. ¡°She disappeared!¡± The member of the Shentu family suddenly stopped and looked at the Finger Spiritual Jade in his hand in shock. The light spot that belonged to Yun Feng had darkened just then andpletely disappeared from the Finger Spiritual Jade. This meant that Yun Feng was dead! However, could Yun Feng die? The member of the Shentu family waspletely dumbfounded. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t be dead. Could the Finger Spiritual Jade be wrong? ¡°Brother Shentu, what are you thinking? Why aren¡¯t you chasing Yun Feng? The group behind will catch up very soon. What should we do then?¡± The member of the Baili family shouted anxiously. He didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly stopped. The member of the Shentu family stood rooted to the ground stiffly. He couldn¡¯t find Yun Feng even with the Finger Spiritual Jade. How could he find her? Yun Feng couldn¡¯tpletely obliterate her aura no matter what, unless she died! ¡°Brother Shentu, did you lose her?¡± As soon as the member of the Baili family spoke, the member of the Shentu family was immediately enraged. ¡°I don¡¯t know what she did. Her aura is gone from the Finger Spiritual Jade!¡± ¡°Completely gone? She¡¯s dead?¡± ¡°Idiot! How can Yun Feng die inexplicably? Her aura suddenly disappeared just then. Something must be wrong!¡± ¡°Did she use some special method?¡± The member of the Shentu family frowned tightly and looked at the area he was in. ¡°No means can fool the Finger Spiritual Jade. It¡¯s impossible for her to die suddenly. There¡¯s only one exnation! She disappeared from this ce to another area, leaving the search area of the Finger Spiritual Jade!¡± The member of the Baili family was shocked. After the Shentu family¡¯s member said that, his mind immediately became clear. Right, that¡¯s right! She wasn¡¯t dead, but she used some special means to leave this ce! If she could leave, so could they! ¡°Look around here! She disappeared here. There must be some clues!¡± Even though the member of the Baili family didn¡¯t really understand, he wanted to leave quickly if Yun Feng could leave at such a life-and-death moment. If they fell into the hands of that group of people behind, they would definitely not survive! The two of them quickly searched this area, not letting go of any inch of seawater. In a corner, the obscure light that swallowed Yun Feng, Yaoyao and Meatball was finally discovered by the two of them. ¡°Brother Shentu, there¡¯s light here!¡± The Baili family¡¯s member looked at the hazy glimmer not far away and immediately called the Shentu family¡¯s member over. The Shentu family¡¯s member looked up. How could there be light at the bottom of the pool? ¡°Yun Feng most likely passed this.¡± ¡°Just this beam of light? Brother Shentu, are you kidding me?¡± The member of the Shentu family nced at the member of the Baili family coldly. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. If you want to be caught by the group behind, don¡¯t follow me!¡± After saying that, the member of the Shentu family jumped forward. A situation like Yun Feng¡¯s appeared. After he entered a part of the light, the terrifying suction force appeared again and the member of the Shentu family was instantly swallowed! ¡°Brother Shentu!¡± The member of the Baili family was dumbfounded. The angry voice of the degenerated Sea n behind them was getting closer and closer. The member of the Baili family gritted his teeth and rushed forward fiercely. His entire body was swallowed into the glimmer. After the member of the Baili family was swallowed, the glimmer suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed. The members of the Sea n, who followed closely behind, found that the human aura had alreadypletely disappeared from the pool. They let out furious roars that resounded in the deep pool. After the terrifyingly powerful suction force suddenly disappeared, the member of the Shentu family was thrown to the ground fiercely. The fall was so hard that he almost saw stars. Then, the member of the Baili family was also thrown in. Just as they got up from the ground and before they could say anything, a gust of wind suddenly came. The member of the Shentu family immediately dodged to the side silently. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the space next to him was slightly distorted. The body of the member of the Baili family, who had just stood up, fell softly again and his breath and life were instantly taken away! The head of the Shentu family, which was still dizzy, immediately cleared up. His ck eyes were a bit shocked. He suddenly looked up and saw a slender figure standing not far away from him with a bone-piercing cold smile on her face. As soon as she retracted her hand, the pupils of the Shentu family¡¯s member shrank fiercely. ¡°Yun Feng, you did it!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I should¡¯ve taken action a long time ago, or you wouldn¡¯t have caused trouble!¡± The face of the Shentu family¡¯s member darkened and he immediately became vignt. ¡°We¡¯re on the same boat right now. I don¡¯t know what risks this ce will have. Even you might not be able to escape unscathed. Why don¡¯t we turn enemies into friends? We¡¯ll talk after we get out. How about that?¡± The member of the Shentu family immediately knew that Yun Feng was full of killing intent after hearing that. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony! Even though you¡¯re at Grade 3 of the God Level, you¡­ Argh!¡± Before he could finish, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength had already attacked from the sky and swept towards the chest of the member of the Shentu family like a whip. The member of the Shentu family stepped back in panic and didn¡¯t make it in time. His chest was immediatelycerated. ¡°You¡­¡± He was about to say something when a scorching heat suddenly came from his back. The member of the Shentu family suddenly shivered and his body quickly turned around. A heat wave shed dangerously past him. ¡°My fire missed,¡± said Little Fire in disdain. Before the member of the Shentu family could catch his breath, a strong wind swept over. He dodged in panic and only felt like he was a toy that was being teased by Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts one after another! Chapter 1403 - 1403 Secret in the Sea (2) 1403 Secret in the Sea (2) Thank you readers! Lan Yi had a refined smile on his handsome face, but his wind element shed at the Shentu family¡¯s member mercilessly. The Shentu family¡¯s member dodged left and right, wanting to reach inside and take something out. However, the speed of the wind element¡¯s attack was too fast. He didn¡¯t have a chance. He didn¡¯t notice that he was slowly approaching an area, where Er Lei had been waiting for him. ¡°Er Lei, I¡¯ll leave him to you.¡± Lan Yi chuckled and the wind element instantly disappeared. The Shentu family¡¯s member¡¯s tense heart rxed and he burst intoughter. He quickly reached into his pocket. It should be the killing move the Shentu family¡¯s master gave them. ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯d like to see Argh!¡± Halfway through his sentence, it turned into a pure scream again. A thunderbolt suddenly struck and the lightning elements wreaked havoc in his body from head to toe like an electric current. The skin and flesh on the surface of the Shentu family¡¯s member¡¯s body immediately split open and the fragrance of burnt meat floated over faintly. Er Lei slowly lowered his raised arm. Silver snakes flowed quickly on his wrist, making explosive sounds. ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ll die if you step into my territory?¡± The body of the member of the Shentu family was charred on the outside and tender on the inside after being struck by lightning. He fell there in a miserable state. He was still holding something that had already been burnt in his hand. A weak soul suddenly jumped out of his body. This person was quite cunning. He didn¡¯t escape when he died and wanted to sneak away a while after he died. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running.¡± Yun Feng raised her red lips and clenched her fists in the air fiercely. A roar seemed toe from afar. In an instant, traces of white smoke appeared in the distorted space and finally disappearedpletely. The member of the Baili family was instantly killed by Yun Feng. The soul and body of a Grade 9 Emperor Level expert died together, and the soul of the member of the Shentu family didn¡¯t escape either. They were both killed by Yun Feng! Yun Feng looked at the two corpses on the ground. Kill them to avoid any future trouble! After dealing with these two people, Yun Feng gently closed her ck eyes and a glint of light suddenly appeared. Mu Canghai¡¯s body appeared. Before participating in the fifth round of thepetition, Yun Feng had already put Mu Canghai in the Dragon Pce. Mu Canghai came out and nced at the two corpses on the ground. Then, he looked up with his strange eyes. When he saw the scene around him, even he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. ¡°Yun Feng, where are we?¡± Mu Canghai asked dumbfoundedly. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened as she slowly extended her hand in front of her. What she held wasn¡¯t air, but flowing seawater! ¡°If I¡¯m right, this should be somewhere in the Endless Ocean.¡± What Yun Feng said made Mu Canghai widen his eyes. Somewhere in the Endless Ocean! They were in the Sunken Moon Forest in the Inner Region just then, but they were in the Endless Ocean right now! Mu Canghai looked around in shock again. It should be a remote corner! Where exactly were they teleported to in the Endless Ocean? ¡°Yaoyao, is my guess wrong?¡± Yun Feng looked at Yaoyao on the side. At this moment, Yaoyao looked serious. ¡°Xiao Feng is right. This is indeed the Endless Ocean, but it¡¯s very different from the ce where the merfolk live. I don¡¯t know where we are exactly.¡± ¡°Master, I think it¡¯s better to let Brother Fire return to the Ring of Contract first.¡± Lan Yi nced at Little Fire. Little Fire didn¡¯t look good at this moment. Yun Feng nodded and Little Fire immediately went back impatiently. The Endless Ocean was a nightmare for fire-element Magic Beasts. ¡°This ce is so deste. Is the Endless Ocean like this?¡± Er Lei mumbled on the side. At this moment, the ce everyone was in was indeed extremely deste. There were messy stones and seaweed around. It was unusually quiet and they couldn¡¯t hear any sound at all. Such silence seemed a bit strange. Yun Feng looked at the gravel on the ground and picked up one of the stones to observe carefully. This stone wasn¡¯t ordinary gravel, as if it had fallen from somewhere, because there were obvious patterns on the stone. Yun Feng nced at this area with her ck eyes and felt that it was a bit unusual. ¡°Master, do you want to investigate?¡± asked Lan Yi. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°We must find the way back. Be careful when we investigate.¡± ¡°Maybe, maybe not. It¡¯s very likely that the degenerated Sea n came to the Sunken Moon Forest from this passage. Since I came here from the deep pool, I certainly have a way back.¡± Mu Canghai looked around carefully. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder suddenly jumped up and started searching around. It looked at the stones with its big eyes. Suddenly, a glint of darkness shed through Meatball¡¯s eyes and its little body suddenly pounced in one direction. Its chubby body pounced on a stone and its big eyes glittered. Yun Feng felt that Meatball¡¯s expression was very familiar, as if it was looking at an ultimate ore. As soon as Yun Feng had this thought, Meatball had already opened its sharp teeth and emitted a beam of dark light, biting the stone in front of it fiercely! ¡°Meatball!¡± Yun Feng shouted anxiously. That wasn¡¯t an ultimate ore. She was afraid that Meatball would be hurt after eating it. She rushed over to grab Meatball¡¯s body, but Meatball bit the stone tightly and wouldn¡¯t let go no matter how Yun Feng pulled. Meatball¡¯s sharp teeth seemed to want to bite this stone off. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know why it was so obsessed with this stone and even made such a gaze. In the end, she gave up the idea of making Meatball let go and let this little guy keep biting. It seemed that it wouldn¡¯t stop until it got the stone. The three contracted Magic Beasts didn¡¯t find anything unusual when they came back. They came to a conclusion. There were no traces of the activity of any races nearby, as if they were isted from the world. They were the only ones here. There weren¡¯t any other creatures. After the three contracted Magic Beasts reported, they also found Meatball¡¯s strange movements. Why did it have to go against a stone? Why did it have to bite it and not let go? ¡°Xiao Feng, what¡¯s it doing?¡± Yaoyao nced at it curiously. ¡°Is that stone very delicious?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Lan Yi smiled helplessly on the side and touched Yaoyao¡¯s little head with his big hand. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to understand Meatball¡¯s likes and thoughts.¡± Er Lei was watching with relish on the side. Meatball didn¡¯t care about the gazes of others and showed extremely high enthusiasm for the stone in front of it. Seeing that it didn¡¯t give up, Yun Feng let it be. The most important thing right now was to find a way back. Even though three months was more than enough, even though there was a Teleportation Array in the Dragon Pce to leave this ce, she had toe out of the Sunken Moon Forest, or all the efforts of the Yun family would be in vain. Chapter 1404 - 1404 Secret in the Sea (3) 1404 Secret in the Sea (3) She didn¡¯t expect toe to the Endless Ocean again by ident. Yun Feng smiled gently. The merfolk¡¯s bounty on her was probably still there, but this shouldn¡¯t be the periphery, but a corner of the central region that she hadn¡¯t explored yet. She didn¡¯t know where this corner was for the time being. Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to leave this ce and walk around. She still remembered what her master said. The depths of the Endless Ocean were full of danger. She couldn¡¯t barge in without enough confidence. She wasn¡¯t confident enough at Grade 3 of the God Level. Thank you readers! They couldn¡¯t find a way back for the time being and they couldn¡¯t leave this ce either. Yun Feng and the others could only stay here and think about it at length, while Meatball had been struggling on that stone. Yun Feng suddenly found it strange when she saw Meatball biting hard. With the strength of Meatball¡¯s teeth, there was probably nothing it couldn¡¯t bite off, but this stone was still intact?! A glint of light suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. What exactly was inside this stone that hadn¡¯t been broken through by Meatball after such a long time? Another few days passed, but Meatball¡¯s obsession with that stone still didn¡¯t reduce. Not only Yun Feng, but everyone also noticed that this stone was unusual. The few contracted Magic Beasts surrounded Meatball curiously and watched it for a few days. The stone was still standing firmly under its sharp teeth. What exactly was wrong with this stone? ¡°Master, this stone seems to be loosening!¡± Little Fire¡¯s excited voice came. Yun Feng immediately came over after hearing it. Ayer of the surface of the strange stone under Meatball¡¯s mouth had almost fallen off because of the sharp teeth. Yun Feng looked carefully and knew that this wasn¡¯t a stone. After the color on the surface fell, what was revealed was a bone white color with a hint of round luster. Yun Feng put on a smile. Meatball was indeed targeting something extraordinary. When Meatball saw that it had fallen off, its big colorful eyes glittered and it gritted its teeth even harder. Its little body even twisted. The few contracted Magic Beasts all looked at it curiously. ¡°Crack!¡± A small sound came. Everyone¡¯s mood jumped. They knew that Meatball had finally bitten this thing off. Meatball exerted strength with its sharp teeth and the bone-white thing waspletely bitten off. Meatball¡¯s body couldn¡¯t hold on and it fell on the ground. Yun Feng picked up Meatball¡¯s body with her hand and turned the little thing to face her. She saw the bone-white thing in Meatball¡¯s mouth. At this moment, this thing hadpletely lost its original color. It waspletely white and round, looking extremely heartwarming. Meatball nced at Yun Feng nervously with its big eyes and didn¡¯t really want to spit out the thing in its mouth. ¡°Meatball, what¡¯s this?¡± Yun Feng asked softly. Meatball blinked its big eyes a few times and refused to let go. Its fluffy tail patted the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand gently. Yun Feng chuckled and put Meatball¡¯s body on the ground. Meatball finally spat out the thing in its mouth and held it carefully with its little ws. ¡°Nana!¡± All eyes turned to Little Fire. Little Fire was shocked after hearing that and looked at Yun Feng in a daze. ¡°Master, Meatball said¡­ this is its favorite food.¡± Everyone was stunned, and so was Yun Feng! Favorite food? Didn¡¯t Meatball value ores? Were ultimate ores not its favorite? This thing was obviously not an ore, but Meatball said it liked to eat it the most. Meatball even ate things other than ultimate ores? ¡°This thing is a bit strange.¡± Mu Canghai nced at the thing on Meatball¡¯s little ws. Meatball hid it rather nervously and showed its sharp teeth unhappily. Yun Feng nced around and seemed to have found something. Her ck eyes glittered. There seemed to be some other colors on that thing¡­ ¡°Let me see.¡± Yun Feng put her hand in front of Meatball. Meatball shook its little head decisively after hearing that. Yun Feng smiled with her ck eyes. ¡°Be good and let me see. I definitely won¡¯t steal your favorite food.¡± Meatball blinked its big eyes a few times and finally handed the thing it hid to Yun Feng carefully with its little ws. It looked at it with its big eyes very reluctantly. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but poke its chubby little body with her finger with a smile when she saw Meatball¡¯s expression. She brought the thing in her hand in front of her eyes. She was right. This thing¡¯s surface was full of bone whiteness, round and transparent. If she didn¡¯t look carefully, she wouldn¡¯t notice that there were tiny red spots mixed in the bone whiteness. What was this red color? Yun Feng looked more carefully. The tiny red color was like a thin strip and the color was a bit dark, like¡­ blood. After she returned the stone in her hand to Meatball, Meatball immediately opened its mouth and swallowed the entire stone. Then, there were creaking sounds. Meatball narrowed its big eyes in satisfaction. It could be seen that it was eating veryfortably. Yun Feng looked at the surrounding area with her ck eyes and found that even though there weren¡¯t many of them, there was more than one of the stones. Looking carefully, it showed a fixed pattern, as if it was born from something. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered with darkness and the enthusiasm in her heart was boiling. Perhaps there was something underground that nourished this thing? Yun Feng squatted down and put her hand on the ground. Her mental strength slowly prated the ground, but it waspletely blocked, as if a wall were firmly standing in front of Yun Feng. The smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth became wider and wider. If it were on the ground, her mental strength would certainly be able to prate, but here¡­ it blocked her mental strengthpletely. Yun Feng got up with a smile. Mu Canghai looked at her smile and looked at the ground. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s something hidden underground.¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes glittered after hearing that. ¡°Should we dig it out and take a look?¡± Mu Canghai nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try using the power of space.¡± Yun Feng and the others all jumped to the ground. Mu Canghai stood in the sky and clenched his fists fiercely at where the ground was. A powerful vortex appeared and the seawater around was stirred by this vortex. Water patterns came out from here and slowly spread out. ¡°There¡¯s indeed something under the ground.¡± Mu Canghai exerted more strength in his hand. The vortex becamerger andrger. The power of space had already reached a certain limit. The gravel and soil on the ground were all lifted under the pull of this power of space! The mixed colors of the seawater spread in front of Yun Feng. It was a mess in front of her and she couldn¡¯t see the situation around at all. The pull of the power of space continued and more and more stones and soil werepletely sent flying. The vortex mixed with the soil and gravel kept rolling. The vortex became bigger and bigger, rolling up more and more stones and soil. Finally, at a certain moment, Mu Canghai loosened his hand and the huge vortex stopped abruptly. The soil and gravel slowly sank from the water. The mess in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes also disappeared slowly. After the mess disappeared, everything on the ground just then had already been sent flying, revealing their original appearance. Chapter 1405 - 1405 Secret in the Sea (4) 1405 Secret in the Sea (4) Yun Feng stood in the sky and looked down with her ck eyes. She could see the ground clearly. The four contracted Magic Beasts stood next to her and were extremely shocked when they saw what was shown in front of them. ¡°This is¡­¡± The four contracted Magic Beasts looked shocked, and so did Yun Feng. After Mu Canghai saw the situation in front of him clearly, he was also very surprised. ¡°Yun Feng, this is¡­¡± Thank you readers! Yun Feng¡¯s heart was also racing. Looking at the scene in front of her eyes, the Endless Ocean was indeed extremely mysterious. There were probably more secrets than she thought! What appeared in front of Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes wasn¡¯t the ground anymore, but an ancient sea creature that was hiding here and waiting to attack! However, what was left here wasn¡¯t a living creature, but an extremely huge and lifelike skeleton! ¡°It seems to have died here in such a posture¡­¡± Yaoyao watched in fascination with blurry colors in her blue eyes. ¡°It seems to have fallen asleep here and never woke up again.¡± The few contracted Magic Beasts were all dumbfounded. This skeleton was huge and lifelike! Even though there was only the skeleton here, it was as if its soul hadn¡¯t dissipated and it could still move after the soul was put into this skeleton! Yun Feng could see the shape of the skeleton clearly from a high ce. The skeleton was huge and slender from the beginning to the end. Only half of the skull was left and the original shape couldn¡¯t be seen. Two huge front ws were inserted deep into the soil. The bones next were in the shape of a thin thread. The lower half of the body should have the obvious characteristics of the Sea n. ¡°It didn¡¯t experience much pain when it died,¡± said Yun Feng softly. She lowered her body and stood in front of the huge half of the skull. She caressed it with her finger and mumbled, ¡°It must¡¯ve been waiting for its death here quietly.¡± The few contracted Magic Beasts all nced at Yun Feng in shock. ¡°Master, how did you know?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just an inexplicable feeling.¡± Sensing that Meatball on her shoulder moved, Yun Feng chuckled helplessly. ¡°Meatball, don¡¯t eat this.¡± Meatball snorted after hearing that. ¡°Nana!¡± Little Fire¡¯s voice came out of the Ring of Contract. ¡°It said¡­ it doesn¡¯t care for this skeleton.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Meatball rolled its little head and jumped forward to the middle of the skeleton, as if it was looking for something. Yun Feng looked carefully. Meatball was looking for the bone-white thing it gnawed just then. Meatball didn¡¯t care about this skeleton, but it cared about this bone-white thing. Yun Feng frowned. The bone-white thing was spread around the skeleton. It should be nourished by something in the skeleton. Perhaps Meatball was eating these things? Those things that looked like blood in the bone-white thing? ¡°Master, this skeleton looks so huge. It¡¯s still intact after such a long time at the bottom of the sea and its aura hasn¡¯t decreased at all. It can be seen that this is an ancient member of the Sea n.¡± Lan Yi came to Yun Feng¡¯s side and said solemnly. Yaoyao also came to Yun Feng¡¯s side and nodded. ¡°Brother Lan Yi is right. I feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity with this skeleton. It should be because of the ancient power in my body.¡± Yun Feng saw that it had lost half of the skull and the suspicion in her mind became deeper. ¡°Maybe there were other life forms around it when it died. This half of the skull obviously wasn¡¯t naturally weathered.¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes and looked at the unusually neat marks on the skull. Her ck eyes glittered. ¡°It seems that something took this half of the skull away.¡± ¡°Half of the skull was taken away by force?¡± Lan Yi frowned. Er Lei also rushed over. Hearing what Yun Feng said, the few contracted Magic Beasts all frowned. Er Lei pondered for a long time before he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a bit about the ancient races from Ao Jin. I wonder if thend is different from the sea.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Er Lei nced at the remaining half of the skull and said, ¡°Ao Jin once said that the abilities of the ancient races wouldn¡¯t disappear after they died. They would still remain inside the bodies. Even though most of them were lost, a lot of them kept circting inside the bodies and finally gathered in the bones. This way, the bodies would die over time, but the abilities would still be preserved. The next generation of nsmen would benefit from this pile of bones and the abilities of the ancient races wouldn¡¯t bepletely lost.¡± Er Lei frowned. ¡°The dragons are like this. The ancient races onnd are almost the same. The ones in the sea¡­ should be simr.¡± ¡°It seems so. Otherwise, why would they take half of the skull? Was it just for decoration?¡± Yun Feng chuckled softly. Er Lei walked closer to the skeleton and nced at it. He suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, the guy who took the skull away worked hard for nothing!¡± Lan Yi also approached as his blue eyes glittered. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s true¡­ Master, look. This skeleton doesn¡¯t have any luster at all. If it contains ancient energy, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be so rough. The person who took away the half of the skull also noticed this and gave up the idea, or the entire skeleton wouldn¡¯t be so intact.¡± Yun Feng approached and took a look. As expected, there were cracks on the skeleton and its surface was extremely rough. ¡°If it¡¯s as Er Lei said, the ancient ability has been preserved. Even though the passage of time can reduce this ability, it can¡¯tpletely disappear. There¡¯s nothing in the skeleton¡­ This means that this ability has been transferred to somewhere else.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng¡¯s eyes brightened! The eyes of the other few contracted Magic Beasts all brightened. Mu Canghai had been silent on the side. After hearing this, a thought shed through his mind. Meatball! All eyes were focused on Meatball, which was fighting with a certain bone-white thing again. Meatball didn¡¯t care about their gazes. It was focused on biting this thing off. The ancient energy wasn¡¯t in the skeleton. If it was lost somewhere else, it definitely wouldn¡¯t leave this area. The most likely possibility was the bone-white thing that appeared around the skeleton. It was transparent and had a round surface. There was also the blood-red thread in the middle. The ancient energy was very likely fused in this thing! ¡°Crack!¡± Another piece was broken through by Meatball¡¯s sharp teeth. With the sess of the first piece, the second piece was much faster. Surprise appeared in Meatball¡¯s big eyes as it swallowed the thing in one bite and chewed in satisfaction. Yun Feng looked at Meatball thoughtfully. Mu Canghai was extremely shocked on the side. ¡°So¡­ Meatball ate¡­ ancient energy?!¡± Chapter 1406 - 1406 Rebirth (1) 1406 Rebirth (1) The few contracted Magic Beasts were also very surprised. Even though Yaoyao inherited the ancient power, that was a kind of luck, while Meatball swallowed this thing like food. It was unbelievable just thinking about it. Which Magic Beast used the ancient power as food? Meatball was equivalent to treating the ancient races as delicious food! Thank you readers! ¡°Master, what exactly is Meatball?¡± The few contracted Magic Beasts all asked this question. Yun Feng also asked herself in her mind, ¡°What exactly is Meatball?¡± ¡°Crack, crack!¡± There were continuous cracking sounds and Meatball¡¯ teeth were sharper and sharper. Compared to the difficulty of the first piece, it was getting smoother and the time it took was shorter. When it finally realized that everyone was paying attention to it, its chubby little body turned around and its big eyes rolled a few times. Then, it turned around and grabbed a few pieces carefully with its little ws. It jumped in front of Yun Feng and then called softly, ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Yun Feng was startled. She looked at Meatball floating in front of her in amusement and smiled lightly. ¡°Meatball, you¡­¡± Something unexpected happened. The moment Yun Feng spoke, a glint of light shed through Meatball¡¯s big eyes. It extended its little ws forward and the few bone-white things it grabbed all entered Yun Feng¡¯s mouth! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lan Yi roared when he saw that. ¡°Master, spit it out!¡± ¡°Xiao Feng, spit it out quickly!¡± Yaoyao¡¯s voice was sobbing. Er Lei immediately raised his hand and a thunderbolt struck fiercely. Meatball¡¯s body only swayed slightly and it dodged Er Lei¡¯s attack! After being stunned for a second, Mu Canghai immediately came to Yun Feng with a gloomy face. ¡°Yun Feng, spit that thing out quickly!¡± If that thing really contained ancient power, for a human being, swallowing this thing was undoubtedly equivalent to suicide! Even if she was a God-Level powerhouse right now, her weak body would explode in an instant! Meatball¡¯s little body floated in the air and it looked at Yun Feng with its big eyes. Yun Feng also looked at Meatball with her ck eyes. When the bone-white thing entered her mouth, it instantly turned into water drops and flowed into Yun Feng¡¯s body. Even if Yun Feng wanted to vomit, it was toote. Meatball, why¡­ ¡°Argh!¡± Yun Feng screamed in pain. When the bone-white thing turned into liquid and flowed in, a terrifying force exploded in Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yun Feng felt that her body was like a balloon that was about to explode at this moment. Her spiritual space began to operate crazily at this moment. Yun Feng was shocked to find that the brutal force in her bodypletely controlled her mental strength! Beads of sweat fell from Yun Feng¡¯s forehead and her body also trembled violently. Her fair skin instantly became as thin as the wings of a cicada and blood vessels protruded. There were tiny red lines all over Yun Feng¡¯s body. Those were the blood vessels under her skin with crazily surging blood inside! Yun Feng looked very terrifying at this moment. She was blood-red from afar. Her skin was quickly covered in blood, but her lips were extremely pale. The few contracted Magic Beasts were all terrified when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s appearance. ¡°Xiao Feng! Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao immediately held Yun Feng¡¯s hand and wanted to infuse her water element. Lan Yi quickly stopped her. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Brother Lan Yi, what should we do?¡± Clear tears flowed across Yaoyao¡¯s face. Lan Yi frowned hard and suddenly raised his head. ¡°Why?¡± He was asking Meatball, which was floating in the air. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been following Master? You know you can¡¯t give it to Master. Why?¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes flickered. He had been reminding himself to stay calm, but the panic in his mind made him unable to control himself at all. He held Yun Feng¡¯s body steadily with trembling hands. Looking at Yun Feng¡¯s terrifying appearance at this moment, Mu Canghai waspletely panicked. Yun Feng, how should I help you? What should I do? Qu Lanyi, if only you were here. Why aren¡¯t you here? ¡°I¡¯ll cut you into meat sauce!¡± Er Lei roared furiously as lightning bolts fell. Meatball¡¯s body dodged left and right in the lightning bolts that filled the sky, looking like it was at ease. Er Lei was even more furious when he saw this and wanted to kill the culprit. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the closest to Xiao Feng? Why are you doing this?¡± Yaoyao suddenly stood up and her pupils shrank into vertical lines. She looked at Meatball angrily. She didn¡¯t understand why it wanted to hurt Xiao Feng! Meatball didn¡¯t say anything. Its little white body jumped in front of Yun Feng. The three contracted Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in their minds when they saw this. Did it want to do something to Yun Feng? Meatball rushed to Yun Feng and looked at Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes. It suddenly bared its sharp teeth, as if it was threatening Mu Canghai to let go. However, Mu Canghai sneered. ¡°Even if you bite me to death, I won¡¯t let go!¡± Meatball¡¯s big eyes glittered. In the end, it retracted its sharp teeth and looked at Mu Canghai deeply. Mu Canghai was startled and didn¡¯t quite understand the message expressed in its eyes. The three contracted Magic Beasts were all extremely nervous. They certainly knew Meatball¡¯s speed and strength. Even Lan Yi couldn¡¯t be faster than Meatball. Once Meatball did anything, they couldn¡¯t stop it at all. Meatball looked at Yun Feng¡¯s blood-red cheeks and those closed ck eyes. It slowly closed its big eyes and a faint glimmer emitted from Meatball¡¯s body, gradually expanding more and more. Meatball¡¯s originally white face, coupled with this glimmer, was like a huge gem glittering with light. A beam of pale white light extended out of Meatball¡¯s body, approached Yun Feng¡¯s chest and slowly merged into Yun Feng¡¯s body. In an instant, Yun Feng¡¯s body was also covered in faint light. ¡°This is¡­¡± Mu Canghai looked at Yun Feng, who was glowing in his arms. Meatball floated in the air and closed its ck eyes tightly. Yun Feng was the same. Both of them were emitting the same kind of glimmer. In the middle was the slowly floating white light. A wonderful connection was established in their bodies. The few contracted Magic Beasts also felt it for some reason and their anger from before gradually eased. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to want to hurt Xiao Feng,¡± mumbled Yaoyao. Lan Yi said in a low voice on the side, ¡°Even so, we have to deal with it carefully.¡± Chapter 1407 - 1407 Rebirth (2) 1407 Rebirth (2) ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see the result. If it hurts Yun Feng¡­¡± Er Lei was still very irritable. His purple eyes, which were covered by the curtain of hair, stared at Meatball. The three contracted Magic Beasts were nervous, and so was Mu Canghai. It seemed to be helping Yun Feng, but it was the culprit too. What was Meatball¡¯s fundamental purpose? Thank you readers! While everyone held their breath nervously, Yun Feng and Meatball both closed their eyes quietly and entered a wonderful connection under the faint light. Where am I? Yun Feng opened her eyes, but there was only darkness. Yun Feng looked around slightly and calmed down. This wasn¡¯t the real world, because she didn¡¯t feel any pain at this moment and it wasn¡¯t the space in her body. Who exactly took her here? ¡°Yun Feng.¡± A call seemed toe from afar with some echoes. Yun Feng looked somewhere with her ck eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± There was silence. Then, this voice sounded again. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m Na Xie.¡± Na Xie! Yun Feng was shocked. She subconsciously reached her hand forward. As if seeing what she was doing at this moment, that voice let out a muffledugh. ¡°I¡¯m right next to you.¡± Yun Feng closed her eyes. There seemed to be a faint warmth around her. ¡°I know you have questions. I¡¯m not trying to hurt you.¡± ¡°I know,¡± said Yun Feng casually. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know your original form or ability, I¡¯ve believed in you since the moment we first met.¡± Augh came. ¡°The reason why I want to do this is to help you. It¡¯s precisely because I swallowed this ancient power that I have a chance to help you.¡± ¡°There seems to be an echo in your voice. Na Xie, are you very far away from me? Why can¡¯t I see you?¡± Yun Feng looked at the darkness around her and reached her hands around, but she still couldn¡¯t find anything. Was it really next to her? Yun Feng still yearned to see Na Xie¡¯s original body in her mind. ¡°I can¡¯t show my original form yet. I¡¯m only talking to you like this because of the help of the ancient power.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed in her mind after hearing that. She smiled lightly. Fine, she would be able to see Meatball¡¯s true appearance one day. Thinking of that time, a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. ¡°What do you want to help me with?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to help you reconstruct your body.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She indeed wanted this body to be modified again. Meatball knew what she was thinking? Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Na Xie knows me best.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I can help you with right now. No matter how much a human body is modified, it¡¯s still weak after all. I¡¯ll let the ancient power enter your body and I¡¯ll help you guide it. In the end, your body will fuse with this power and you¡¯ll undoubtedly have the physique of a Magic Beast.¡± Yun Feng was startled. She couldn¡¯t control the ancient power at all with her own strength, but it seemed that there was no problem with Na Xie right now. Once she absorbed this ancient power, her entire body would be reborn and her genes would be modified again. She would undoubtedly have the physique of a Magic Beast¡­ Yun Feng smiled gently. It seemed that there would be the aura of a Magic Beast left in her body after this time. ¡°Na Xie, thank you for being with me. I really want to see your original form. Your usual cute appearance doesn¡¯t match your voice.¡± Yun Feng smiled. The voice she heard was very mellow, dignified and imposing. It didn¡¯t match Meatball¡¯s cute and chubby appearance at all. ¡°You¡¯ll see my original form one day.¡± Yun Feng nodded and extended her hand forward again. There seemed to be a faint warmth shing in her palm. Yun Feng raised her red lips. One day¡­ Everything fell into silence and darkness again, as if everything had returned to the beginning. Time was passing slowly. She was waiting for the moment when she broke out of the cocoon. ¡°It¡¯s been two months. Why isn¡¯t Master awake yet?¡± Lan Yi looked at Yun Feng, who was still awake, anxiously. At this moment, the connection between her and Meatball was still there. This faint glimmer had alreadysted for two months and hadn¡¯t faded at all. The terrifying red color around Yun Feng¡¯s body had alreadypletely faded. This was the only change that delighted everyone. ¡°Did you notice that Yun Feng¡¯s aura seems to have changed?¡± Er Lei frowned. Hearing this, Lan Yi and Yaoyao immediately sensed carefully. ¡°It¡¯s indeed different.¡± Lan Yi opened his blue eyes with shock shing through them, while Yaoyao said a bit excitedly, ¡°Xiao Feng¡¯s aura has changed! There¡¯s a familiar aura!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a familiar aura? Perhaps¡­¡± Er Lei was stunned. ¡°How is that possible? How can a human fuse with the energy of a Magic Beast, not to mention such a magnificent ancient power?¡± ¡°Nothing is impossible with Yun Feng.¡± Mu Canghai said indifferently. The three contracted Magic Beasts felt the same. How many miracles had happened to Yun Feng along the way? ¡°It seems that we just have to wait.¡± Lan Yi finally smiled. Yaoyao also nodded with a smile. It had already been more than two and a half months since the fifth round of the advancement of forces in the Inner Region. Among the four families that entered the Sunken Moon Forest, only the member of the Fang family came out. Even though the things he found weren¡¯t very eye-catching, it wasn¡¯t obvious that they would lose at the moment. After all, the members of the other three families didn¡¯t show any signs ofing out. The reason why the member of the Fang family came out so early was certainly because he met the degenerated Sea n living in the Sunken Moon Forest. He finally fought his way out and came out quickly. The member of the Fang family came out of the Sunken Moon Forest covered in blood. This scene shocked everyone. The member of the Fang family told them the situation. Only then did everyone know that such a situation had happened in the Sunken Moon Forest. However, the time of this round wasn¡¯t over yet. The members of the few families couldn¡¯t go in even if they wanted to. They could only hope that the members of their families came out sooner. The Shentu family¡¯s master didn¡¯t look good. He wasn¡¯t worried about whether or not the member of the Shentu family would survive. He was worried about whether or not he could sessfully kill Yun Feng in the Sunken Moon Forest. The Shentu family¡¯s master was thrilled in his mind when he heard what happened in the Sunken Moon Forest. He certainly knew that there was something unusual in the Sunken Moon Forest. He didn¡¯t expect that he would really get what he wanted this time. They had indeed angered these races. The Shentu family¡¯s master thought in his mind that if Yun Feng could fall for it and he could kill her with someone else, it would save him a lot of effort. Chapter 1408 - 1408 Rebirth (3) 1408 Rebirth (3) They learned from the Fang family that these races were extremely dangerous and very strong. Otherwise, the member of the Fang family wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state that he was covered in blood. As the deadline approached, everyone¡¯s heart was hanging high. Thank you readers! Even though the members of the Yun family were also worried in their minds, they had absolute trust in Yun Feng. They wouldn¡¯t give up easily until thest moment. With Yun Feng¡¯s ability, how would she let anything happen to her? If anything happened, it would be someone from another family, not Yun Feng! Even though they thought so, the three elders of the Yun family were still quite worried. They had secretly contacted her with the Sound Transmission Jade, but it was useless. There were only less than ten days until the three-month deadline. People outside the Sunken Moon Forest craned their necks and waited. Right now, they weren¡¯t waiting for precious treasures, but for their nsmen who would return safely. Somewhere in the Sunken Moon Forest, outside of the deep pool, the Sea n heavily guarded the area. Even though a long time had passed, they swore to kill the humans who entered the deep pool, leaving none alive! And somewhere at the bottom of the Endless Ocean, the ck eyes that had been closed trembled slightly and opened with dazzling light! !! When Yun Feng opened her eyes, Meatball also opened its big eyes. The light around the two of them instantly faded. ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Seeing Yun Feng open her eyes, Yaoyao immediately pounced over with her little body. Yun Feng, who had just sat up, immediately caught her. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake!¡± Lan Yi looked at Yun Feng with concern in his blue eyes. Mu Canghai was also relieved to see that the beauty had woken up safely. It was great that she was awake. It was great that she was fine. Er Lei felt Yun Feng¡¯s aura carefully and noticed something. He said in shock, ¡°Your aura¡­¡± Meatball blinked its big eyes and jumped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder directly. Yun Feng smiled with her ck eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Meatball¡¯s help¡­ My body can be considered reborn again.¡± ¡°I like Xiao Feng¡¯s aura so much!¡± Yaoyao smiled happily and held Yun Feng even tighter with her little body. Yun Feng touched Yaoyao¡¯s soft hair. She had fused with the ancient power of the Sea n, so Yaoyao certainly liked it. ¡°Master, what exactly happened?¡± asked Lan Yi in confusion. Mu Canghai frowned and looked at Yun Feng. Apart from her aura bing a bit stronger, Yun Feng didn¡¯t change at all and he couldn¡¯t tell at all. Yun Feng gently pushed Yaoyao away and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s certainly not enough to just talk.¡± She suddenly clenched her fists and closed her ck eyes. Suddenly, a powerful Magic Beast aura burst out of her body. When she opened her eyes again, Yun Feng¡¯s pupils had already turned into a thin ck line! Her slender arms were covered in strange scales and her fingers immediately turned into sharp ws! Her instant transformation made everyone dumbfounded! The few contracted Magic Beasts were surprised that the aura of the Magic Beast in Yun Feng¡¯s body was so pure, while Mu Canghai was surprised that Yun Feng had partially transformed! It was unbelievable. How could the aura of a Magic Beast be so obedient in a human body, as if it had been purified and brainwashed? Yun Feng looked at the surprised people with a smile in her ck eyes. If this happened to anyone else, she would certainly be surprised too. ¡°This is unbelievable.¡± Lan Yi mumbled. ¡°Master didn¡¯t fuse with it, but preserved the aura of this Magic Beast in her body. She can use it freely!¡± Er Lei looked at Yun Feng in shock. How many more miracles could happen to her? If Ao Jin knew, he might be shocked! Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder raised its little head proudly. Yun Feng chuckled and looked at herpletely transformed arm. She had never tried the power after transformation¡­ A trace of enthusiasm suddenly surged in her heart. How powerful was the ancient power in her body? Yun Feng suddenly pped the ground fiercely with her sharp ws. With a loud bang, the entire ground shook! Surprise shed through her ck eyes. Looking at the sand and stones that instantly shook, Yun Feng smiled. This power was indeed great. As expected of the ancient Sea n! And Yun Feng didn¡¯t know that what she shook just then wasn¡¯t just thisnd, but the entire area that extended for thousands of miles outside of this area! ¡°What was that tremor just then?¡± A dignified voice sounded somewhere with strong doubts and uneasiness. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Where did this tremore from?¡± ¡°What?¡± With a furious shout, someone suddenly crushed the thing in his hand with one big hand. Then, his body passed through like the wind and his towering anger burned in his beast eyes. Who exactly broke in there? Yun Fengpletely suppressed the aura of the Magic Beast and returned to her original appearance. At this moment, there were two auras inside Yun Feng¡¯s body. With Meatball¡¯s help, this ancient aura that belonged to the Sea n stayed in Yun Feng¡¯s body proudly and obediently. If Yun Feng needed it, she could switch between them and transform. However, after a long time of tempering, there wasn¡¯t much ancient power left. Yun Feng could only transform partially, but this aura was still very helpful. Yun Feng would definitelye to the Endless Ocean to explore in the future. There were still three pieces of the map left in the Endless Ocean. Her master had also asked her toe to the Endless Ocean to train when she had the chance. She would definitely get a good harvest. She would certainly have to explore the depths of the Endless Ocean in the future. This aura saved Yun Feng a lot of trouble. The bounty order of the merfolk was still there. With this aura, the merfolk might not be able to discover her even if she entered the Endless Ocean. It would be extremely convenient for her future operations and she would avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. ¡°Master, there¡¯s light here. It seems to be the passage we came from!¡± Lan Yi looked at a certain ce and made a surprised sound. Yun Feng was stunned for a moment, then smiled. She didn¡¯t expect that she would identally open the passage back just then! Counting the time, three months were almost up. It was time for her to go back! ¡°What a coincidence. Let¡¯s go back!¡± The few contracted Magic Beasts returned to their Rings of Contract. Yun Feng nced at the corpses of the members of the Shentu family and the Baili family on the ground. After this period of time, the member of the Baili family was already showing signs of decay, but the member of the Shentu family was intact. Coldness shed through her ck eyes as Yun Feng put away the corpse. Chapter 1409 - 1409 Desperation (1) 1409 Desperation (1) ¡°Master, why did you bring this corpse?¡± Thank you readers! Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°The member of the Shentu family is already dead. No matter what I take out, the Yun family will be the winner. It¡¯s best to let the Shentu family¡¯s master see it with his own eyes in case things change. This will convince him that his n is ruined!¡± After putting away the corpse, Yun Feng and Mu Canghai entered the light. Just like when they came, a powerful suction force directly dragged Yun Feng and Mu Canghai in. After the two of them werepletely swallowed, this area returned to its original silence. After a while, a figure broke through the air and came. When he saw everything in front of him, he clenched his fists tightly! Someone had indeed broken in! When he saw the corpse of the Baili family on the ground, he was even more furious! It was a human! A human had entered this ce! ¡°Boom¡­¡± An aura smashed over and the corpse of the Baili family immediately turned into powder! There wasn¡¯t even any residue left! ¡°Who exactly was it? Who exactly dared to break in here?¡± A furious roar resounded throughout the entire seabed, but Yun Feng and the others had already left safely. Yun Feng had never thought that the ce she arrived at this time would cause a series of waves in the future. Compared to when they came, Yun Feng and Mu Canghai were very calm. In just a dozen seconds, they had already returned to the deep pool in the Sunken Moon Forest. Yun Feng looked around. The exit was obviously not the same ce as the entrance. ¡°Master, let¡¯s get out of here quickly! This ce has already been surrounded heavily.¡± The few contracted Magic Beasts¡¯ anxious voices appeared in her mind. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. She knew that the degenerated Sea n wouldn¡¯t let go of the matter now that she was awake. There would probably be a huge army waiting for her on theke. There might be a lot of God-Level powerhouses! She couldn¡¯t fight them head-on. She could only speed up and run out first! Mu Canghai understood what Yun Feng was thinking in her mind. He nodded gently and the wind element immediately enveloped the two of them. At the same time, something immediately happened in the deep pool! Yun Feng knew that the Sea n had already discovered them! The two of them immediately rushed to the surface of the water. A bright green color shed through the deep pool like a beautiful ribbon. The members of the degenerated Sea n were alreadypletely stirred. ¡°It¡¯s a human! A human ising out of the pool!¡± The members that surrounded the deep pool immediately became vignt. ¡°Kill the humans who came out! We can¡¯t let them run out of the Sunken Moon Forest!¡± As soon as he said that, bright green color broke out of the water! The Magic Beasts outside had been waiting for this moment. They swarmed forward! Yun Feng and Mu Canghai broke out of the water. The two of them had already expected the situation outside. They immediately raised their hands and threw out their powerful mental strength. Mu Canghai¡¯s power of space suddenly burst out, opening a passage in theyers of ck shadows! Yun Feng and Mu Canghai were prepared. The two of them were also very strong. They instantly killed all the Emperor Level experts who pounced on them. Screams and flesh sounded in the sky, which further infuriated these races that were already enraged. Yun Feng and Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t stay for a moment at all. Once they stopped, they would face countless attacks and would be exhausted to death sooner orter The green light rushed out of the Sunken Moon Forest quickly. The enraged andpletely crazy members chased after them desperately. Luckily, they were the degenerated Sea n and their speed onnd wasn¡¯t very outstanding. With the support of the wind element, Yun Feng and the others were a bit faster than these races. They could keep a distance, but it was only a distance. ¡°A God Level expert is catching up.¡± Mu Canghai looked serious as he stared ahead with his strange eyes. Yun Feng also looked serious. She had already felt the aura of at least five God Level experts joining in. It seemed that this race couldn¡¯t be underestimated. There should be more than five God Level experts. It would be very difficult for them to fight even if they joined hands! ¡°We can only run for our lives.¡± Yun Feng mumbled. The wind element around her surged again and enveloped the two of them heavily. Mu Canghai sneered. ¡°If we really can¡¯t make it out, I wouldn¡¯t let them hurt you at all.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth gently. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled, moving even faster. The aura of the God Level expert behind them was already getting closer and closer. Yun Feng and Mu Canghai¡¯s hearts sank. It seemed that the strength of the guy who caught up was above theirs! ¡°Humans! You can¡¯t escape!¡± A roar suddenly came from behind. Mu Canghai frowned. ¡°They caught up so quickly.¡± ¡°Mu Canghai, look ahead. Don¡¯t care about what I do. Just run forward!¡± Mu Canghai was startled, but he immediately nodded. At this critical moment, he would do whatever Yun Feng said. ¡°We¡¯ll reach the edge of the Sunken Moon Forest soon.¡± Mu Canghai looked ahead. The power of spacepletely cleared the obstacles in front of him. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s the best, Lan Yi!¡± Green light came out of the green Ring of Contract. There were wings on the back of the handsome man. The moment he came out, he held Yun Feng with his long arms and flew forward quickly without slowing down at all. ¡°Lan Yi, transform into your original form. Take me forward.¡± Lan Yi nodded. The next second, the griffin appeared in its original form. Its huge wings directly pushed down the dense trees on both sides. The griffin grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder firmly with its sharp ws and pped its wings abruptly, flying forward quickly. Yun Feng faced the trees and flowers behind her with a smile on her red lips. Three elements suddenly jumped out of her fair palm. Looking at the figure that was getting closer and closer behind her, Yun Feng suddenly sped her hands! A faint elemental energy suddenly spread! Lan Yi noticed that and suddenly pped its wings. It seemed that its master was going to use the fusion of elements to block the pursuit behind. If they held on for a while longer, they would leave the Sunken Moon Forest and everything would be safe. Mu Canghai clenched his fists in the air in front of him fiercely and the entire rows of trees fell. Some Magic Beasts with slightly lower levels of forces were so frightened that they ran in all directions. He looked ahead with his strange eyes and the corners of Mu Canghai¡¯s mouth pursed slightly. He would definitely take her out of here safely! Chapter 1410 - 1410 Desperation (2) 1410 Desperation (2) ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce!¡± The God-Level powerhouse who was chasing after them crazily had already arrived. Yun Feng looked at that extremely angry and distorted face andughed loudly. She slowly separated her sped hands. The elemental ball of three colors that was perfectly fused was spinning slowly in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng suddenly pushed her hand forward and the elemental ball of three elements flew straight back. Under the shocked gaze of the Sea n member that was chasing after her, Yun Feng opened her red lips gently. ¡°Explode!¡± Thank you readers! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The three elementspletely exploded behind him. Elemental energy waves exploded at a certain point and the trees around all copsed. A gust of wind suddenly surged out of this point! The green light suddenly ran forward amidst this loud sound, and the army that was chasing closely behind waspletely stopped by this sudden explosion! ¡°What¡¯s with this rumbling sound?¡± The leader of the Baili family stared at the Sunken Moon Forest nervously. The loud sound that happened inside just then came out. There must have been a huge conflict inside to make such a sound! The Shentu family¡¯s master frowned. He felt that the development of the matter was a bit different from what he thought. ording to his estimation, the Shentu family¡¯s member should have already eliminated Yun Feng ande out sessfully¡­ The explosion just then was very likely a chaotic battle inside! The three elders of the Yun family looked a bit solemn and their heartbeats were a bit chaotic. The three months were almost up. Yun Feng still hadn¡¯te out. Did something really happen inside? Compared to Yun Feng, the victory or defeat of the Yun family wasn¡¯t important! ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The Master of the Ji family suddenly raised his head and saw a beam of green light rush out of the mist in the sky above the Sunken Moon Forest. The green light was so dense that it was impossible to ignore it. The members of the other three families all raised their heads. The eyes of the three elders of the Yun family immediately brightened when they saw this! The pupils of the Master of the Shentu family shrank fiercely. Could that green light be¡­ ¡°Swish¡­¡± After the green light rushed out of the mist, it turned around in the air and flew towards the ce where the few family masters were. The audience on the periphery all stood up excitedly and came out. When the three-month period was almost over, someone came out of the Sunken Moon Forest! ¡°Yun Feng!¡± The Master of the Ji family shouted in surprise as he watched the figure get closer and closer, while the Master of the Baili family was a bit flustered. ¡°Yun Feng?! How can it be Yun Feng who came out? She¡­¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master looked very awful, as if there was ayer of soy sauce on his face. The green light approached and Lan Yi directly entered Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract. Yun Fengnded steadily on the ground. The three elders of the Yun family immediately greeted her with excitement. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re back!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Elders, I¡¯mte.¡± ¡°What do you mean byte? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family quickly said. Yun Feng chuckled and looked at the Sunken Moon Forest with her ck eyes. Those races indeed didn¡¯t chase after her. They didn¡¯t even take half a step out of the Sunken Moon Forest. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I¡¯m afraid some people will be anxious,¡± said the Ji family¡¯s master on the side. The faces of the Shentu family¡¯s master and the Baili family¡¯s master darkened. ¡°Master Ji, the three-month deadline hasn¡¯t passed yet. What do you mean?¡± The Baili family¡¯s master said angrily. The Shentu family¡¯s master looked at Yun Feng with a sullen face. ¡°That¡¯s right. Nobody knows the result until the deadline.¡± It was truly a pity that they didn¡¯t kill her here! Yun Feng met the gaze of the Shentu family¡¯s master and certainly knew what this old thing was thinking in his mind. The viciousness in his eyes was too obvious. ¡°Shentu family¡¯s master, I think you said that too early,¡± said Yun Feng indifferently. The Shentu family¡¯s master sneered. ¡°Too early? I don¡¯t think the Yun family should be happy too early. Being out first doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°I want to show you something this time. It should make you understand what I just said.¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s face darkened even more as a bad feeling shed through his heart. Yun Feng flipped her hand and a corpse directly appeared on the ground. When the Shentu family¡¯s master saw who the corpse was, his eyes widened abruptly! ¡°How bold of you. Yun Feng, how dare you kill a member of the Shentu family!¡± The Baili family¡¯s master immediately shouted. The Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s temples throbbed fiercely. He was dead¡­ Dead! ¡°Life and death in apetition depends on oneself. Master Baili, aren¡¯t you being too selfish? Even if he died, it has nothing to do with the Yun family. It¡¯s just that this person¡­ wasn¡¯t strong enough. Master Shentu certainly knows what¡¯s in the Sunken Moon Forest.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family said deeply as he stared at the Master of the Shentu family with his ck eyes. If he dared to pin this crime on Yun Feng, the Yun family would definitely not let it go! ¡°You¡­¡± The Baili family¡¯s master was suddenly stopped. He could only look at the Shentu family¡¯s master for help, while the Shentu family stood there with an awful expression and looked at the corpse on the ground. It didn¡¯t matter who killed him, but this person¡¯s death meant one result. The Shentu family would definitely lose in the fifth round! And the Yun family¡­ would rise to the throne of the first-rate family! ¡°Congrattions to the Yun family.¡± The Master of the Ji family walked over and said with a smile. The Master of the Baili family turned pale after hearing that. He finally knew the current situation. The Shentu family¡¯s member was dead. The Yun family certainly won! No matter what the Yun family took out, they would win. After all, the Shentu family was dead! Yun Feng curled her lips. Old thing, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be satisfied. She twisted her wrist and a crystal clear nt appeared in her hand. Yun Feng casually took out one of the herbs her master left behind. No one knew if this thing came from the Sunken Moon Forest anyway. ¡°These are extremely precious and high-level herbs. Master Shentu, are you satisfied?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The Master of the Shentu family sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t be toocent.¡± He bent down and searched the dead person. After examining him a few times, the Master of the Shentu family¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­¡± There was a smile in her ck eyes and her red lips curled up. ¡°Master Shentu, what about me?¡± Yun Feng smiled innocently. She had already looted the dead member of the Shentu family and taken everything away. The Master of the Shentu family would certainly be enraged. Seeing the furious look of the Shentu family¡¯s master, who couldn¡¯t vent it out, the three elders of the Yun family vaguely understood something and smiled helplessly. This girl really didn¡¯t miss anything when she did things. The Ji family¡¯s master burst intoughter. ¡°Master Shentu, I wonder what treasure this dead person found for the Shentu family? Why don¡¯t you take it out and take a look?¡± Chapter 1411 - 1411 Desperation (3) 1411 Desperation (3) Thank you readers! The Shentu family¡¯s master was extremely embarrassed. Everything he gave this person earlier had been taken away by Yun Feng! What else could he take out? If he said that he gave it to the man, wouldn¡¯t it be obvious that the Shentu family cheated? The things were taken away, so the Shentu family¡¯s master could only suffer in silence. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± The Ji family¡¯s master raised his brows and chuckled with a mocking expression. ¡°If not, it¡¯s not too early for me to congratte her, don¡¯t you think?¡± The Master of the Shentu family looked gloomy. Thinking of the future of the Shentu family, the Master of the Shentu family was constantly enraged in his mind. He couldn¡¯t wait to tear Yun Feng into pieces with his own hands! It was all her fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t have been able to return to the Inner Region. If it weren¡¯t for her, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t have been able to win at all! If it weren¡¯t for her, the Shentu family wouldn¡¯t have fallen from the position of the first-rate family! It was all because of her, Yun Feng! The three elders of the Yun family immediately stepped forward when they saw the killing intent surging in the eyes of the Shentu family¡¯s master. ¡°Put away your thoughts! We won¡¯t let you touch Yun Feng!¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master smiled viciously. He picked up the corpse on the ground and jumped, disappearing without a trace, leaving the Baili family¡¯s master standing there awkwardly. The member of the Shentu family was dead. No matter who did it, how good could the Baili family, which was moving with the Shentu family, be? The result was naturally obvious. The final winner of the fifth round was the Fang family and the Yun family, and after the advancement of forces this time, all the forces in the Inner Region were reshuffled. The change was so huge that it made the audience exim. The Yun family sessfully pulled the Shentu family down and rose to the position of the first-rate family. The Ji family kept the original position as a second-rate family, while the Fang family sessfully rose. The three third-rate families made people¡¯s jaws drop. The Wu family, the Ai family, Baili family and Shentu. The four families that used to collude were all in the third-rate families right now. The advancement of forces wasn¡¯t over yet. Thest one would face the ending of being kicked out of the Inner Region. Which family would be kicked out? The four families all considered in their minds. Even though the Shentu family had lost the position of the first-rate family, the other three families couldn¡¯tpare to them in terms of strength. If anyone was kicked out, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be the Shentu family, but one of the other three families. However, this time, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t let the Shentu family stay under their watch. Yun Feng said that she would return what the Yun family suffered back then to the Shentu family a hundred times, a thousand times! The Shentu family¡¯s master was sitting in the main seat at this moment with a terrifying expression. He wasn¡¯t just thinking about the advancement of forces in his mind right now. How should he exin to the people behind supporting the Shentu family along the way? The Shentu family would definitely be abandoned! Thinking of this, the Shentu family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged. Without the support of the power behind him, how would the Shentu family be able toe back if they were kicked out of the Inner Region this time? The Shentu family couldn¡¯tpare to the Yun family. The Shentu family didn¡¯t have much strength to begin with. If they lost the support, they would certainly never have a chance with the Inner Region. ¡°The Yun family will definitely use means to deal with the Shentu family when they rise. What else can we do? The Inner Region all listens to what the Yun family says right now!¡± ¡°If Shentu is kicked out this time, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us toe back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget the rtionship between Shentu Yuanli and Yun Feng! Even if Shentu Yuanli has left the Shentu family, he¡¯s still a descendant of the Shentu family after all! Whether he¡¯s willing to admit it or not, he¡¯s still a member of the Shentu family!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! With this rtionship, Yun Feng can¡¯t be so ruthless, right¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Perhaps we can go to the Yun family to find Yun Feng and ask her to give Shentu Yuanli face. More or less¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master suddenly roared as he red at the few people who kept talking in front of him. ¡°Shentu Yuanli doesn¡¯t exist in the Shentu family! Do you still have face? Even if the members of the Shentu family are all dead, we won¡¯t bow down to the Yun family!¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master had a stubborn personality. The others lowered their heads and didn¡¯t say anything else about Shentu Yuanli after hearing that. ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡± Shentu Yuanli¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What should we do? The Shentu family won¡¯t be able to escape this time. The Yun family definitely won¡¯t hold back. In that case we¡¯ll bite them hard even if we have to leave!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! The Yun family forced us to a dead end. We certainly won¡¯t let them have an easy time!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let the Yun family have an easy time. Before we leave the Inner Region, we must teach the Yun family a lesson!¡± The members of the Shentu family were immediately excited. If it weren¡¯t for the Yun family, the Shentu family wouldn¡¯t have ended here! They wouldn¡¯t have been so down and out that they were about to be kicked out of the Inner Region! The members of the Shentu family were indignant, but they didn¡¯t know that they only had themselves to me. After the advancement of forces ended, the Yun family returned to the position of the first-rate family. Everyone in the Yun family was delighted. All the members of the Yun family heaved a sigh of relief in their minds. The Yun family had finally made aeback after so many years. And all the glory right now was because of the arrival of one person, Yun Feng! With Yun Feng¡¯s current status in the Yun family, nobody would say anything even if she took over as the leader of the Yun family. Even though she was still young, everything Yun Feng did convinced the members of the Yun family wholeheartedly. Yun Feng had be a power at the bottom of the hearts of the members of the Yun family. As long as Yun Feng was here, the members of the Yun family felt that there was nothing they couldn¡¯t defeat in their minds! After learning the exciting result of thest round, Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Bai Qingfeng could only take care of Yun Xiang carefully, but being in a better mood was also beneficial for the baby. The Yun family was the top family in the Inner Region. Because of themotion Yun Feng caused along the way, nobody in the Inner Region questioned the Yun family, while the second-rate families were the Ji family and the Fang family. Naturally, they had a good rtionship with the Yun family. The Yun family was even better than the Shentu family this time. Those third-rate families couldn¡¯t cause any trouble. The Yun family¡¯s situation had already been decided. The three elders all asked Yun Feng to bring the members of the Yun family of the East Continent and the West Continent to the headquarters of the Yun family. Even though Yun Feng¡¯s father, Yun Jing, didn¡¯t mention this much, Yun Feng knew how eager her father was to return to the roots and the originalnd. Chapter 1412 - 1412 Desperation (4) 1412 Desperation (4) However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t let down her guard yet. Yun Feng had some thoughts about the Shentu family and the forces behind them that supported the Shentu family along the way. The Shentu family certainly wouldn¡¯t let it go just like that. The forces behind them would definitely abandon the Shentu family. The two external helpers died miserably during the advancement of forces and the Shentu family definitely had to pay a price. Thank you readers! To put it bluntly, the Shentu family was like a rabid dog right now. Before they were driven away, they would definitely pounce on the Yun family with all their strength and wouldn¡¯t stop until they bit off a piece of meat. Yun Feng told the three elders what she thought. The entire Yun family immediately became vignt, in case the Shentu family counterattacked. Among the four families of the third-rate forces, the Wu family, the Ai family and the Baili family were all rotten fish and shrimp, but the Yun family showed good intentions and didn¡¯t argue with them anymore. These three families were certainly ttered and the Shentu family also fell intoplete istion. The three families that used to be on good terms with Shentu changed sides at thest minute. These three families were smart enough to know that the Yun family¡¯s only target was Shentu. They immediately cut ties with Shentu. Under the ostracization of the three families, the Shentu family would definitely be kicked out of the Inner Region. A dark cloud had been hanging over the Shentu family for a long time and it was getting stronger. The Shentu family was about to leave the Inner Region. This waspletely uneptable for the Shentu family, who were used to enjoying a high status, and the Shentu family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The Shentu family was united and decided to take revenge on the Yun family tonight. The Shentu family¡¯s master said that they would kill as many as they could. The Shentu family would rather die than leave the Inner Region. Even if they had to die, they would die in the Inner Region with a few members of the Yun family! The entire Yun family had been on guard to prevent the Shentu family from doing anything. The Shentu family¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he saw the Yun family¡¯s guard. He waved his big hand fiercely and a fierce fighting energy directly hit it. The space around the Yun family suddenly shook. The faces of the three elders of the Yun family darkened. Yun Feng, who was on the side, also felt the space shake and her red lips curled up coldly. Shentu family¡¯s master, you¡¯re here after all. The three elders of the Yun family looked at each other and immediately went out. Yun Feng followed closely behind. The other members of the Yun family all came out. The Shentu family¡¯s master stood in the sky and the anger in his chest suddenly surged when he saw Yun Feng! Yun Feng, it¡¯s all because of you! I¡¯ll take your life tonight no matter what! The three elders of the Yun family looked at the Shentu family¡¯s master in the sky. The Shentu family¡¯s master was at Grade 4 of the God Level. Even though the space blockade could block his attack, there was still a crowd of people behind the Shentu family¡¯s master. With the power from them, the space blockade would be broken. The Shentu family was like an arrow at the end of its flight right now. The Yun family didn¡¯t expect to kill them all. After all, this didn¡¯t match the personality of the Yun family. The three elders of the Yun family didn¡¯t want a battle to break out in the Yun family either. Yun Xiang was pregnant. If anything hurt her, the gains wouldn¡¯t make up for the losses. ¡°Master Shentu, why did you mobilize so many people toe to the Yun family?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family said. After hearing that, the Master of the Shentu family burst intoughter and extended his arm forward. ¡°Why do you have to ask? The Shentu family and the Yun family have been irreconcble since the beginning. It¡¯s either you or me!¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family frowned. ¡°The Yun family only asked you to quit the Inner Region. We¡¯re already much more merciful than you were. Are you still not satisfied?¡± ¡°Mercy? The Shentu family doesn¡¯t need the Yun family¡¯s pity!¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master shouted as he stared at the three elders of the Yun family with bloodshot eyes. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Yun family, the Shentu family wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state!¡± The faces of the three elders of the Yun family darkened. The Shentu family was truly obstinate. He didn¡¯t want to live at all, and the Yun family wouldn¡¯t be benevolent! They had already done everything they could for the Shentu family and the Yun family. Those people were cutting off their own way out! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to talk too much!¡± said the Third Elder of the Yun family. Which member of the Yun family didn¡¯t hate the Shentu family? In the spirit of the tradition of the Yun family, they had offered their enemy a way out, but the Shentu family wanted too much. ¡°Hahahaha! Do you really think this space blockade can stop me?!¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master burst intoughter. Yun Feng, who was standing below, narrowed her ck eyes and looked at the Shentu family¡¯s master. This old guy must have a trump card, or he wouldn¡¯t have dared to face the three God-Level elders of the Yun family alone! Thinking of this, Yun Feng gave Mu Canghai a look. Mu Canghai immediately understood. His gray eyes emitted a faint light. The power of space around the Yun family changed subtly. Afterughing crazily in the sky, the fighting energy around the Shentu family¡¯s master suddenly increased greatly. Therge number of Shentu family members behind him were the same. They all had bloodthirsty expressions. ¡°I¡¯ll open an opening and you¡¯ll rush in. Kill as many as you can. Do you hear me? Even if you die, you must drag the Yun family down with you!¡± The anger of the Shentu family quickly reached the extreme after hearing this. They all shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about hurting a single person of the Yun family!¡± The three elders of the Yun family all shouted furiously. The Shentu family¡¯s masterughed crazily again. He gathered all his fighting energy on his fist and the fighting energy was very strong! The concentration of fighting energy¡­ They had indeed taken potions¡­ So, everyone who came here tonight had taken potions. The Shentu family was indeed going all out. They would risk their lives to bite a piece of the Yun family! Tricky! ¡°Break!¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s fist had alreadynded. His fighting energy hit the space blockade like a sharp de and a huge pressure rushed over. The three elders of the Yun family immediately shouted. They thought the space blockade would shatter instantly, but they didn¡¯t expect it topletely withstand this attack! ¡°Humph! If you can take this one, what about another one?!¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s other fist thennded. The two attacks stacked together and the sound of the space blockade cracking could be heard. Mu Canghai¡¯s hand trembled fiercely as he pressed his finger against his gray eyes hard and gritted his teeth. However, his arm still hung down in the end. Beads of sweat appeared on Mu Canghai¡¯s forehead. He looked at the Shentu family¡¯s master in the sky. Yun Feng, I can only hold on until now. ¡°Hahahaha! Kill them as you wish!¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master¡¯s face was full of madness. The three elders of the Yun family had alreadye forward. The Shentu family¡¯s master twisted his wrist and held a big knife in his hand. He shed across the sky and a stream of fighting energy surged out fiercely! Chapter 1413 - 1413 It Has Just Begun (1) 1413 It Has Just Begun (1) ¡°He¡¯s taken potions. His strength has increased a lot right now. Deal with him carefully.¡± The three elders of the Yun family looked at each other and already had an idea in their minds. The three of them split up. The Shentu family¡¯s master burst intoughter and waved the long knife in his hand agilely. For a moment, he tied with the three elders of the Yun family! Thank you readers! The sounds of fighting and killing inside the Yun family filled the air. Everyone in the Yun family weed the battle with determination and courage on their faces. The younger generation of the Yun family fought bravely. Their young faces became more and more mature and reliable because of this battle. People grew up in battle and trained in battle! All the contracted Magic Beasts went into battle. Almost all the members of the Shentu family were mobilized. They had a huge advantage in numbers and they all took fierce potions. It was a huge burden for the Yun family. The summoner bloodline yed a huge role at this moment. The summoners of the Yun family all released their Magic Beasts and joined this battle! Yun Feng¡¯s four contracted Magic Beasts turned into four beams of light and joined the battle. The four colors were very strong, relieving a lot of burden for the Yun family. Yun Feng killed all the enemies along the way and corpses fell at her feet. Her brain was spinning at this moment. Everyone in the Shentu family had taken potions, and they were all the kind with fierce medicinal effects. Where did the Shentu family get so many potions? Everything in the Treasure Mirror had been emptied by Yun Feng! There was only one reason why the emptied Shentu family could still have so many potions. The secret force behind them! Her ck eyes turned cold. It seemed that this secret force had given the Shentu family onest help. Shentu was already abandoned. There was only one reason for them to help the Shentu family again. They wanted to use this abandoned child to give the Yun family a final blow! Yun Xiang! Yun Feng¡¯s expression tightened and she immediately rushed to where Yun Xiang was. Yun Xiang was pregnant, so she certainly couldn¡¯t participate in the battle. Bai Qingfeng had already stayed behind with her. If this hidden force risked their lives to attack the Yun family, Yun Xiang was undoubtedly the Yun family¡¯s greatest weakness at this moment! The ck shadow rushed behind like the wind. Yun Feng¡¯s heart pounded even more violently and a faint uneasiness formed in her heart. Yun Xiang, nothing must happen to you! The Shentu family¡¯s master, who was fighting with the three elders of the Yun family in the sky, nced at Yun Feng¡¯s anxious back from the corner of his eye and smiled viciously. Yun Feng, what you care about is what I want to destroy! He swept his long knife horizontally and shed crazily. The bodies of the three elders of the Yun family shed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Shentu family¡¯s master shook his sleeve and a ck object suddenly shot out, rushing towards the back of the Yun family¡¯s mansion! ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The three elders of the Yun family didn¡¯t even have a chance to stop it. The ck object was extremely fast and shed past them in the blink of an eye! ¡°Hahahahahahaha!¡± The Shentu family¡¯s master burst intoughter. His muscles quickly expanded at this moment, as if they were inted. His aura also rose to a new height in an instant! The faces of the three elders of the Yun family became gloomier and gloomier when they saw this. They wanted to split up and chase after the ck object, but they were firmly restrained by the Shentu family¡¯s master and didn¡¯t have time to care about it! ¡°Swish¡­¡± Yun Feng only heard a trace of wind next to her. A ck shadow quickly shed past her and ran towards the back of the Yun family. Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly pounded. ¡°Meatball!¡± Meatball on her shoulder immediately turned into a beam of white light and chased after the ck object quickly. Yun Feng sped up again, hoping to see Yun Xiang as soon as possible to ensure her safety! ¡°Xiao Xiang!¡± Bai Qingfeng¡¯s roar broke through the air with iparable anxiety. Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly pounded. Yun Xiang! Her body was like the wind. Sweat sshed in the air from Yun Feng¡¯s forehead. Her feet rubbed against the ground fiercely and her body stood firmly on the spot. Yun Feng¡¯s world was silent. There was only her heart that was already racing and Bai Qingfeng, who was lying in a pool of blood. Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. Yun Xiang was already gone. Only the pool of blood around Bai Qingfeng was unusually dazzling. ¡°Go after her¡­ Go quickly¡­¡± Bai Qingfeng raised his head and nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. She stepped forward and poured a bottle of Life Potion into Bai Qingfeng¡¯s mouth. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s hand drew a blood ring on Yun Feng¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let her¡­ be safe¡­¡± ¡°Leave it to me,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. Bai Qingfeng was already fine. Hearing Yun Feng¡¯s reply, he heaved a sigh of relief and fainted. Yun Feng stood up and looked into the distance with her ck eyes. After a while, Meatball¡¯s loud cry came from somewhere. ¡°Nana!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body turned into a ck shadow and she suddenly chased in one direction crazily. She clenched her fists tightly as dark light shed in her ck eyes with viciousness. At this moment, Yun Feng was full of killing intent. If anything happened to Yun Xiang, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone from the Shentu family go! Meatball¡¯s voice guided Yun Feng along the way. Yun Feng had already left the Yun family¡¯s mansion. Yun Xiang had been taken so far in such a short period of time. What exactly was that ck thing? If it weren¡¯t for Meatball, Yun Feng would probably have lost track of that thing. ¡°Nana, Fengfengna!¡± Meatball¡¯s voice came again. Yun Feng sped up and kept closing the distance as she chased desperately. There was a dense forest ahead. Yun Feng took a deep breath and rushed in. After a few steps, Meatball jumped out to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng stopped in an instant. Yun Feng thought she was in a dense forest, but the outermost forest was just a decoration. There seemed to be an empty space in the middle. On the other side, Yun Xiang¡¯s body was tied to a huge tree. Seeing Yun Feng chase after her, Yun Xiang said, ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng saw Yun Xiang at a nce. She was about to go over, but Meatball bit Yun Feng¡¯s clothes and moved back. Yun Xiang immediately shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± ¡°Hehehe, Yun Feng, you¡¯re here as expected.¡± Yun Feng looked at the conflicted man in front of her and didn¡¯t have a good impression of him at all in her mind. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not a member of the Shentu family.¡± ¡°Who am I? How would you not know?¡± The man smiled weirdly. Yun Feng frowned. Could it be a Blood Soul? However, the Blood Souls would all wear ck robes. They were most famous for dark elements. The person in front of her was wearing normal clothes. He wasn¡¯t a mage and shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the Blood Souls. She knew that he wasn¡¯t a Blood Soul. Perhaps¡­ Chapter 1414 - 1414 It Has Just Begun (2) 1414 It Has Just Begun (2) ¡°You¡¯re from the power behind the Shentu family.¡± Thank you readers! The man burst intoughter and looked quite happy, as if he was extremely interested in Yun Feng. Yun Feng saw that he didn¡¯t mean any harm to Yun Xiang. His purpose seemed to be to lure her here. Did he really just want to meet her? ¡°You¡¯ve indeed surprised me.¡± The man caressed his chin with his finger. ¡°Even in my n, it¡¯s very difficult to find a descendant like you. What a pity. You¡¯re a member of the Yun family.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If I had a choice, I would still choose the surname Yun.¡± The man raised his brows and looked a bit vicious. ¡°You¡¯re quite rude, junior.¡± Yun Xiang was tied up and listened to what Yun Feng said. She was touched in her mind. She didn¡¯t know how Yun Feng used to live. Most of the young people living in the headquarters of the Yun family didn¡¯t have Yun Feng¡¯s feelings for the Yun family. Her feelings were so deep and mellow. ¡°Yun Feng, well said!¡± Yun Xiang said with tears in her eyes. The man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°If you dare to touch Yun Xiang, I won¡¯t let you get away unscathed!¡± The scorching light in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes made the man smile. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re qualified to be my opponent?¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°Even though I can¡¯t beat you, I¡¯ll try my best to make you lose something.¡± The man burst intoughter and was a bit crazy. ¡°Hahahaha! Lose what? Yun Feng, you¡¯re quite bold!¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m your only target. Let Yun Xiang go.¡± ¡°Let her go? If you can keep your life after I attack, I¡¯ll let her go.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank slightly. The strength of the man in front of her was obviously above hers. Even if the four contracted Magic Beasts all appeared, it would at most be a tie. She couldn¡¯t get tie. If she wanted to take Yun Xiang away safely, she had to win! At least, she had to have the upper hand at some point! ¡°Sure,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Yun Xiang widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at Yun Xiang. She wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to Yun Xiang no matter what. She wouldn¡¯t let the bloodline of the Yun family in her body be harmed at all! She had to protect the members of the Yun family and the bloodline of the Yun family! ¡°You can¡¯t take back what you said. Alright!¡± The man said in satisfaction with excitement in his eyes. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very satisfied with you, but unfortunately, your surname is Yun and you can¡¯t be used by me after all. You can only me your surname!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. Her ck eyes were like glittering gems under the moonlight. ¡°The Yun family will be an existence that everyone looks up to one day!¡± ¡°If you die, the Yun family will copse. What kind of existence is that? It¡¯s only worthy of being trampled on!¡± Fury shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. Nobody could insult the Yun family wantonly! She twisted her wrist and the wand appeared. Four beams of colorful light glittered from the Rings of Contract, reflecting four different kinds of destructive light in the night! The man looked at the four contracted Magic Beasts next to Yun Feng in surprise. ¡°As expected of a four-element summoner. You¡¯re indeed different. The more surprising you are, the more I want to kill you here!¡± The man waved his hand and a longsword appeared in his hand. Powerful fighting energy spread on the longsword and the longsword also let out a subtle buzzing sound. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength also spread slowly. The four contracted Magic Beasts sensed that the other party was powerful and certainly understood that this was a tough battle! ¡°Ha!¡± The man jumped into the sky with his sword and shed fiercely in the air with the longsword wrapped in fighting energy in his hand. The fighting energy spread out of the sword like a tide, forming a huge shock wave that pounced at Yun Feng! ¡°Master, this man is too strong. His speed and strength are not reduced under the attack of the four of us!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice came in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°The four of you can¡¯t restrain him, but I haven¡¯t joined yet.¡± Yun Feng joined them. The four contracted Magic Beastspletely sealed every corner of the man. The man looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re indeed very strong, but you¡¯re still weak in front of me.¡± ¡°Strength isn¡¯t easy to define.¡± A dazzling light shed through Yun Feng¡¯s pupils. Moonlight shone on her slender body and her originally pure ck pupils suddenly turned into a long, thin line. Her delicate skin was also instantly covered with strange scales. Her fingers instantly turned into sharp ws and a deep and powerful aura of a Magic Beast suddenly emitted from Yun Feng¡¯s body! The man¡¯s breath tightened. This aura belonged to a Magic Beast. How could Yun Feng have it? ¡°There seems to be a lot of tricks in your body.¡± The man¡¯s expression became serious as he stared at Yun Feng firmly. Yun Feng¡¯s demonic pupils shed with dark light as she clenched her sharp ws fiercely. Her body turned into a beam of light and rushed out abruptly. The four contracted Magic Beasts also rushed towards the man in an instant. Their fighting energy and mental strength collided fiercely and the entire space shook violently. Yun Xiang, who was tied up below, looked up at the sky nervously. Yun Feng, please be fine! ¡°ng¡­¡± The longsword in the man¡¯s hand shed down from the sky and his fighting energy shed towards Yun Feng¡¯s face like a de. Yun Feng¡¯s sharp ws met the attack in the air and blocked the man¡¯s longsword a few inches in front of her. However, the fighting energy suddenly jumped out of the sword like tiny tentacles, rushing towards Yun Feng! Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank and her sharp ws bounced the longsword away fiercely. The two of them suddenly separated in the air and stood on opposite sides of the sky. ¡°The aura of a Magic Beast in your body isn¡¯t ordinary. How exactly did you do it? You kept the aura of a Magic Beast in a human body!¡± ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The four contracted Magic Beasts stood on both sides and attacked the man again. The man sneered. ¡°I¡¯m going to change my mind now. Rather than killing you, it¡¯s better to spare your life so that I can study the secrets in this body.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± The four contracted Magic Beasts all roared. Four streams of elemental energy shot out of the bodies of the four contracted Magic Beasts. The four pirs of light hit the same point andpletely drowned the man¡¯s body! Light exploded in the night sky. Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes when she saw themotion in the sky. Suddenly, a furious shout broke through the night sky! Chapter 1415 - 1415 It Has Just Begun (3) 1415 It Has Just Begun (3) ¡°I¡¯ll take you!¡± The longsword in the man¡¯s hand emitted scorching light and forcibly tore a corner of the night sky open. Battle energy soared out of the sword and a long dragon swam in the night sky, attacking Yun Feng! Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly retreated, but the long dragon was even faster and fiercer, approaching her! A huge pressure came with the fighting energy and pressed down like a small mountain. Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely and the aura of the Magic Beasts in her body subconsciously started operating all over her body. The muscles all over her body were almost twisted together. The four contracted Magic Beasts turned into beams of light and wanted to rush to Yun Feng, but it was already toote! Yun Feng clenched her sharp ws and looked at the fighting energy dragon that was rushing fiercely in front of her. She roared and turned into a beam of light, rushing forward! She didn¡¯t retreat, but went forward and faced it directly! ¡°Master!¡± The hearts of the four contracted Magic Beasts all tightened when they saw this. Yun Feng¡¯s body was like light, turning into a dazzling shooting star in the night sky, falling towards the long dragon! ¡°Hahahaha, hahahahahaha!¡± The man burst intoughter crazily when he saw Yun Feng face him so fearlessly. His eyes were full of madness and his body began to tremble crazily! The light collided and the two crazy forces collided. The light suddenly swallowed Yun Feng¡¯s entire body. Her eyes were full of dazzling light. Yun Feng raised her arm and opened her sharp ws, shing at the body of the long dragon! A gap was created on the body of the dragon formed by fighting energy! The man¡¯sughter suddenly stopped and his eyes widened in shock. How was that possible? How was that possible? The body of the long dragon twisted and trembled. A gap was opened, followed by a second and a third! The sharp ws quickly swung down and the body of the long dragon waspletely torn into pieces by Yun Feng! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The fighting energy copsed andpletely dissipated, leaving Yun Feng standing in the sky alone. Dark light shed through her sharp ws and she looked at the man with her charming eyes. The aura of a Magic Beast kept surging out of her body. The man¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly. She broke his fighting energy! ¡°Yun Feng¡­ You¡¯re indeed extraordinary.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. Even though she couldn¡¯t suppress the man with her strength, she wouldn¡¯t let this man take advantage of her. This man would definitely return empty-handed today. The two of them looked at each other in the sky. The man knew that he wouldn¡¯t get much advantage today, but he surprisingly got something from Yun Feng. ¡°Never mind. The Yun family is destined not to be peaceful for long in the future. The Shentu family is useless. We spent a lot of effort supporting them all the way to the top, but the Yun family still took advantage of them.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°What exactly does the Yun family have against you? Why are you targeting the Yun family like this? Who¡­ exactly are you?¡± The man burst intoughter. ¡°Who else can target the Yun family? Yun Feng, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± The man¡¯s body shed and he turned into a ball of ckness, escaping quickly. The four contracted Magic Beasts were about to chase after him, but Yun Feng stopped them and changed the aura in her body. Yun Fengnded from the sky and put Yun Xiang down carefully. ¡°Bai Qingfeng is fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Xiang heaved a sigh of relief and put her hands on Yun Feng¡¯s arms. ¡°What about you?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m standing in front of you, right?¡± Yun Xiang raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Is your baby alright?¡± Yun Feng nced at Yun Xiang¡¯s stomach and Yun Xiang smiled. ¡°Very good. This kid is very tenacious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go back to the Yun family first. Lan Yi will take you backter.¡± Yun Feng said as she turned around and left. Lan Yi stayed to escort Yun Xiang. The other three contracted Magic Beasts all left behind Yun Feng. On the way back, Yun Feng¡¯s face was quite gloomy. What the man said just then kept echoing in her mind. The Yun family was destined not to be peaceful for long. Yun Feng frowned even more tightly. An invisible vortex was pulling everything in crazily, and now, this vortex was also going to drag the Yun family in! Who else could target the Yun family? What he said made Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes light up. The four families! Apart from the four families that had been targeting the Yun family since the beginning, who else could target the Yun family like this? Thinking of this, a huge rock pressed down in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. What they wanted was that map fragment and the summoner bloodline of the Yun family. The existence of the Yun family was a threat to any ancient family, because of this unique summoner bloodline! When Yun Feng returned to the Yun family, the battle had already ended, leaving only blood on the ground. It seemed that the Shentu family had suffered heavy casualties. The Yun family didn¡¯t lose much because they were already prepared. The Shentu family¡¯s master was already dead. His corpsey on the ground alone, looking very miserable. Yun Feng found the three elders of the Yun family and first told them about Yun Xiang¡¯s situation. The three elders of the Yun family were finally relieved. ¡°There are only a few members of the Shentu family left. The leader of the Shentu family is already dead. The remaining people are all weak. They can¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The Shentu family hadpletely copsed tonight. The Shentu family¡¯s master was dead and everyone in the Shentu family with strength died in the chaotic battle tonight. Even if a few of them survived, they were people with insufficient strength. It was impossible for the Shentu family to rise again. The chaotic battle between the Yun family and the Shentu family quickly spread throughout the Inner Region the next day. The Shentu family¡¯s desperate counterattack in the end shocked all the families in the Inner Region. After all, they had fallen from the position of the top family and were immediately kicked out of the Inner Region. The difference was a bit huge. However, many years ago, the Yun family faced the same situation. The difference between the two families was obvious. The Shentu family was almostpletely destroyed overnight, while the Yun family endured the humiliation and weed today¡¯s glory. From then on, the Yun family was the leader of the Inner Region. On the surface, the Yun family had only returned to its original position, but in fact, the Yun family controlled almost all the key families in the Inner Region. The position of the top family was justified. Everything seemed to be settled, but in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, everything had just begun. Somewhere in the tower of the Naxi n, a tall figure slowly stood up. An aura surged around faintly. He didn¡¯t move, but he gave people an almost oppressive impression. A glint of darkness shed through his ck eyes and the aura that was still surging just then suddenly shot out in all directions! Chapter 1416 - 1416 It Has Just Begun (4) 1416 It Has Just Begun (4) The leader of the Naxi family widened his eyes in shock and mumbled in disbelief, ¡°That kid seeded¡­ And in such a short period of time!¡± The Yun family had obtained an absolute position in the Inner Region. The threat of the Shentu family was already eliminated. As for the power behind the Shentu family, it wouldn¡¯t appear for the time being. It could be said that the Yun family would wee a short period of peace. However, everyone in the Yun family knew that everything was only temporary. The Yun family would have to face even more enemies when they returned to the position of the first-rate family. They certainly couldn¡¯t let down the name of the ancient family. The members of the Yun family were proud of the Yun family from the bottom of their hearts. The glorious past of the Yun family was also the dream of the members of the Yun family. Everything was set for now. Yun Feng originally nned to bring her family to the headquarters of the Yun family. Yun Jing had already been brought to the headquarters of the Yun family. Mu Xiaojin and Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t leave for the time being. After all, Mu City needed Mu Xiaojin¡¯s management. Yun Sheng couldn¡¯te back alone. Yun Qingchen was training outside alone. Yun Jing was the only one from the Yun family on the East Continent, while everyone from the West Continent was here. After all, the Yun family¡¯s stance was a bit awkward after the incident with the Thousand Snow Hall on the West Continent. No ce on the West Continent was suitable for the Yun family to stay, and the Yun family didn¡¯t care about anything on the West Continent, so the entire family was here. The arrival of the members of the Yun family from the two families from outside the Inner Region surprised the people of the headquarters of the Yun family. As Yun Feng¡¯s father, Yun Jing was highly valued the moment he came to the headquarters of the Yun family. The members of the Yun family were all surprised that Yun Jing looked so young. Such attention made Yun Jing, who had always been low-profile, very ufortable. The family on the West Continent was also weed. When they saw the overall strength of the headquarters of the Yun family, they could only describe their feelings with their mouths agape. There was arge number of Emperor Level experts and the existence of some God Level experts, which made Yun Luochen feel ashamed. He originally thought that the Lord Level was already very impressive, but it was truly an eye-opener here and made him realize that this road was still very, very long. !! Everyone was very happy to wee the members the Yun family, and so were the three elders of the Yun family. They were also quite surprised to see Yun Jing¡¯s young appearance. Yun Jing could only smile. He had the blood of the Golden Dragon in his body. There was nothing he could do about his appearance. Yun Jing was arranged to stay next to Yun Feng¡¯s yard. The father and daughter talked about the situation on the East Continent. Yun Jing was the only one in Chunfeng Town. The other members of the Yun family didn¡¯t leave and stayed in the old house of the Yun family. The warriors of the Yun Army were still guarding Chunfeng Town, while the few warriors who protected Yun Jing went to Mu City to protect Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin. The Red Maple Mercenary Team had already be a giant of the Mercenary Union. Even though the Red Maple Mercenary Team was the dominant force in the Mercenary Union, they didn¡¯t have any bad behavior. Zhao Mingqi stuck to the basic principles of the Red Maple Mercenary Team and insisted on being on the same level as the Yun family. The number of mercenaries of the Red Maple Mercenary Team kept increasing, but they were all good men. This was also the most strange phenomenon since the establishment of the Mercenary Union. Yun Feng smiled in relief after knowing this. Uncle Zhao and Uncle Wang led the Red Maple Mercenary Team very well. They should be credited for the development of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. ¡°It¡¯s just that these people miss you. Theye to Chunfeng Town to take a look from time to time.¡± Yun Jing said indifferently. Yun Feng chuckled. Thinking of those courageous men of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, there was a sense of pride in her heart. ¡°Father, how¡¯s the Golden Dragon Blood in your body?¡± Yun Jing sighed softly. ¡°The Golden Dragon Blood is not bad, but as time passes, there¡¯s already a trace of dragon breath in my aura. I¡¯ve been suppressing it carefully, fearing that I¡¯ll be discovered. I can be relieved here.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to suppress yourself in the headquarters of the Yun family. The dragon breath shouldn¡¯t be too strong.¡± Yun Jing frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve never asked you. How is the Dragon who gave me blood back then?¡± Uncle Flirtatious? Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from him in a long time. I haven¡¯t contacted him since that time. He¡¯s the Young Master of the Dragons. He probably has a lot of things to deal with.¡± Yun Jing nodded after hearing that. ¡°You must remember this favor in your mind. If you have the chance, you must repay it.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t heard anything from Ao Jin for a long time. Ao Jin, who turned into an uncle back then, was still delightful when Yun Feng thought about him right now. She met the Young Master of the Golden Dragons when she first entered this hazy world. She should say that she was truly lucky. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Yun Jing asked. He already knew his daughter¡¯s personality. After taking him back, she would definitely go somewhere else. Yun Feng smiled. Her father really knew her well. ¡°The matter of the Inner Region has been settled for the time being. The Yun family shouldn¡¯t be in any trouble for a long time. I n to go to the Endless Ocean at this time. I want to find an answer to some things.¡± Yun Jing was shocked. ¡°The Endless Ocean? It¡¯s extremely dangerous there. Are you sure?¡± Yun Feng nodded. She would definitely go to the Endless Ocean again. What was hidden behind the map fragment in the Yun family¡¯s possession? Three map fragments were still in the Endless Ocean. Yun Feng had to find them. Many things happened because of this map. Perhaps she could only end everything by piecing the map together and finding what it was hiding. ¡°Although the Endless Ocean is dangerous, I have a way to resolve it. Father, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°He has his own business to deal with. He¡¯lle to me after he¡¯s done,¡± said Yun Feng. Yun Jing looked at his daughter deeply. ¡°Feng, have you really decided on him?¡± Yun Feng smiled warmly. ¡°Yes, perhaps I¡¯ve already picked him from the beginning.¡± Just like him, they knew they were meant for each other the moment they met. Yun Jing shook his head helplessly. Fine, fine. Even though that kid looked a bit weird, it was fine as long as his daughter acknowledged him. ¡°Right, do you remember that kid called Ze Ran back then?¡± What Yun Jing said brought back Yun Feng¡¯s distant memories. Back at the Martial Arts Institute in Chunfeng Town, a young and tender figure kept standing in front of her. Ze Ran, her first friend aftering to this world. Chapter 1417 - 1417 Set Off Again 1417 Set Off Again ¡°How is Ze Ran? It¡¯s been so many years. With his talent, he should have very high achievements.¡± Yun Jing chuckled. ¡°That kid went missing after he came out of the School of God of War to train alone, which made the Martial Arts Institute sigh for a long time. There¡¯s been no news of him all these years. He hasn¡¯t even returned to Chunfeng Town. However, before we left here this time, we heard from him.¡± ¡°How¡¯s Ze Ran?¡± Yun Feng asked with anticipation. It had been so many years since theyst met. She wondered how Ze Ran was doing. ¡°Even though there¡¯s news, this kid only showed up. However, his appearance shocked the East Continent. He¡¯s the first human to walk out of the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range alive.¡± The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range! Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank. The ce where Ze Ran trained was in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range! And it was deep inside! Yun Feng was shocked. She couldn¡¯t imagine how Ze Ran trained. To be able to walk out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range alive, Ze Ran¡¯s current strength should be obvious! ¡°The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range¡­ He¡¯s truly bold.¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. If she had the chance to see him in the future, she might have to say a few words to him. He had juste out of the School of God of War when he went straight to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. He was too reckless, but it was good that he was safe. ¡°That kid is indeed surprising.¡± Yun Jing chuckled with a lot of admiration in his words. Yun Feng looked at her sullen father¡¯s rare smile. Even though she was very happy that her father was smiling, this smile was because of Ze Ran, which made Yun Feng feel weird. Yun Feng stayed in the Yun family for a few days and then immediately prepared to set off for the Endless Ocean. Mu Canghai certainly came with her. Yun Feng told her sullen father about the possibility of her brother, Yun Qi, being resurrected. Yun Jing couldn¡¯t hide his excitement after hearing that. His voice trembled in disbelief. Could Yun Qi, who was already dead, really be resurrected? Yun Feng gave a positive answer. She remembered everything Yao Guang said back then firmly in her mind. She kept her brother¡¯s soul fragment close to her. She had to find a way to resurrect him on this trip to the Endless Ocean. If nobody onnd could do it, there should be nothing that couldn¡¯t be done in that endless mysterious sea. Even though Yun Jing was extremely delighted about the possibility of Yun Qi¡¯s resurrection, he also understood that this invisibly put a lot of burden on Yun Feng. Facing his daughter, Yun Jing regretted giving this burden to her. After all, he should do this as a father, not rely on Yun Feng for everything. Yun Feng, on the other hand, told her sullen father that she was willing to sacrifice everything for the people she loved. Yun Jing couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only praise himself for having such a good daughter in his mind. Yun Feng was about to set off. She was going to find the map fragment and a way to resurrect her on this trip to the Endless Ocean. Neither of these things were simple and easy to do. Everything depended on Yun Feng¡¯s luck. The three elders of the Yun family also reminded Yun Feng a lot. The Endless Ocean was a rather dangerous sea. The deeper she went, the more dangerous it was. Even though Yun Feng was at Grade 3 of the God Level, she shouldn¡¯t go deeper easily. Yun Feng epted their advice. She certainly had to be careful in the Endless Ocean. If she wanted to go to the Endless Ocean, she could directly go through the Teleportation Array on the fourth level of the Dragon Pce. However, the exit of this Teleportation Array was the ce where Yun Feng entered the Endless Ocean back then. In other words, Yun Feng had to cross the territory of the merfolk to reach the depths of the Endless Ocean. The bounty order of the merfolk was still there. Yun Feng had to be more careful this time. Luckily, she had absorbed the ancient power of the Sea n. The aura of the Magic Beast in Yun Feng¡¯s body was enough to deceive everything. As long as she changed her appearance, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to pass through the territory of the merfolk. Without the power of the ancient Sea n, Yun Feng would have to take a huge risk with the Transformation Potion alone. That Magic Beast aura could also provide a barrier when Yun Feng went deeper into the Endless Ocean. The deeper she went into the Endless Ocean, the more dangerous it would be. At the same time, the foreign races would be more vignt. Even the Transformation Potion would be useless, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t have to worry at all right now. Arriving at the fourth level of the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng looked at the Teleportation Array in front of her. The waves of the Endless Ocean were faintly discernible. What would she encounter in that deep and mysterious sea this time? The Endless Ocean was the same as usual. The ck seawater rose and fell from a high ce. A clear boundary separated the entire sea into two areas strictly like an ink belt. Just like the boundary between the Sea n and humans, it was clear and serious. There were many secrets hidden under the constantly surging waves, like a deep treasure vault waiting to be opened. At the edge of the border of the Endless Ocean, two figures suddenly appeared in the deep sea. The vortex shook the sea gently a few times and then returned to normal. Yun Feng and Mu Canghai stood at the bottom of the sea. Yun Feng looked at the empty area around her and was quite emotional in her mind. It had been more than a decade since she first came to the Endless Ocean, and she had returned here again this time to enter the deeper area of the Endless Ocean. The aura of the Magic Beast inside her body had already beenpletely transformed and she was wearing the Thousand Shadows Mask. Yun Feng looked like a human being right now and her aura was alreadypletely the same as that of the Sea n, while Mu Canghai didn¡¯t show any aura at all and looked unfathomable. The four contracted Magic Beasts stayed in Yun Feng¡¯s Rings of Contract, especially Yaoyao. Yun Feng really wanted to let her out. Yaoyao would be like returning home aftering to the Endless Ocean. However, the appearance of Yaoyao would cause a series of trouble. Fortunately, Yaoyao supported Yun Feng¡¯s decision. She would do whatever Xiao Feng asked her to do. Everything was ready. Yun Feng and Mu Canghai quickly moved forward. They stepped into the territory of the merfolk. After traveling in the territory of the merfolk for a while, nothing unusual happened. Yun Feng was truly relieved. It seemed that she could move freely in the Endless Ocean in the future. Chapter 1418 - 1418 Another Change in the Merfolk’s Region (1) 1418 Another Change in the Merfolk¡¯s Region (1) Yun Feng and Mu Canghai didn¡¯t stop along the way. She didn¡¯t want to stay any longer at the merfolk¡¯s territory. If she stayed longer, there would inevitably be trouble. It was better to pass through as quickly as possible. As they rushed, Yun Feng and Mu Canghai crossed arge area of the merfolk¡¯s territory in a very short period of time. They were safe along the way. Soon, Yun Feng arrived at the border of the merfolk¡¯s territory. As long as they crossed this ce, Yun Feng and Mu Canghai would be equivalent to crossing the merfolk¡¯s territory. Yun Feng originally wanted to pass quietly, but the situation of the border was much more tricky than she thought. Yun Feng had a feeling that most of the merfolk¡¯s troops were deployed on the border and had been guarding against something tightly. If Yun Feng broke in, it would definitely cause trouble. Yun Feng thought for a moment. There would be endless trouble if she broke in. It was better to walk out normally. There were a few small cities on the border of the merfolk. These few small cities formed the border of the territory of the merfolk. Yun Feng came to one of the cities called Luojie. When she entered the city gate, she felt a serious atmosphere. The merfolk were very strict and meticulous when they examined every one of them. Yun Feng was d that she had the aura of a Magic Beast inside her body, or she wouldn¡¯t have been able to pass it with the Transformation Potion. Mu Canghai was a bit troublesome. Yun Feng originally thought that he could pass easily without any aura, but under the current tight inspection, in order to avoid any idents, Yun Feng put Mu Canghai into the Dragon Pce. Meatball on her shoulder also entered the bracelet space reluctantly and removed everything with Yun Feng¡¯s obvious characteristics. Only then did Yun Feng enter Luojie sessfully. Luojie was one of the few cities on the border. Due to its geographical location, this city was full of members of the Sea n who came and went. Most of them were merfolk. Of course, a very small number of them were members of other Sea ns. After Yun Feng entered Luojie, she attracted a lot of attention, because she looked undoubtedly like a human being except for her eyes. The merfolk didn¡¯t transform intoplete humans. Without a fishtail, Yun Feng certainly attracted a lot of attention in this city. Very soon, merfolk soldiers came up to investigate strictly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any ws at all. After the merfolk soldiers left, Yun Feng went straight out of the city gate, wanting to leave this ce in the shortest time possible. However, she was surprised to find that there were even more troops stationed at the exit of the city! Such an arrangement of troops obviously didn¡¯t make sense. Something seemed to have happened to the merfolk, or they wouldn¡¯t be so heavily guarded. Yun Feng also caught a detail. Every member of the Sea n who left the city would show something to the guards, so that they could pass safely. Yun Feng quietly withdrew from the line. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t enough for her to have this Magic Beast aura. She still needed something important, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the city at all. In a resting ce that looked like an inn in Luojie, Yun Feng sat in a corner. Themotion caused by her arrival had already dissipated. The merfolk in the hall continued to talk loudly and didn¡¯t pay much attention to Yu Feng. ¡°The guards have been really strict during this period of time. I¡¯m a bit breathless.¡± ¡°Why are you breathless? It¡¯s the ones who have to leave the city that should be breathless!¡± ¡°I heard that a few of the people who left the city were detained because theycked apass. They¡¯re even being interrogated strictly!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Apass? If she wanted to leave the city, she had to get apass first. She nced at the few people who were talking with her ck eyes and continued to listen quietly. ¡°Why are they so strict? They make me panic.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know about that? Do you remember the human who broke in here many years ago and the king issued a bounty?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course! It¡¯s a human called Yun Feng. The king¡¯s bounty order is still here. Why are you talking about this?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t understand? There must be a connection!¡± ¡°So, did another human break in?¡± ¡°Ah, who knows? In my opinion, do those humans have nothing better to do? Why did they run to the Endless Ocean for no reason? Don¡¯t they know that they¡¯re not wee here? They¡¯re all here to die.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯ll have to ask the humans! I¡¯m a bit enlightened by what you said. Perhaps a human really broke in again. Yun Feng still hasn¡¯t been found. If the human who broke in this time escapes again, the king and those elders will probably lose face.¡± ¡°You should stop there!¡± Si Wen was fine, but the two elders with red and white fins were a different story. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. She should take care of her own business first. Since that human could break in, they certainly had the ability to escape. What she needed to do right now was to get this thing called thepass. Without it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of the city. ¡°Master Tu, you¡¯re here!¡± After the greeting, the few merfolk who were talking just then all looked back. Yun Feng also looked over and saw a very fat merfolk walking in. The scales on the lower half of his fishtail were shiny. His entire body felt like it was being propped up and there was a hint of exhaustion on his face. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been exhausted these days.¡± Master Tu swung his fishtail and sat on one of the chairs as soon as he came in, saying unhappily. The others only raised the corners of their mouths when they heard that. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Master Tu must be a key figure in Luojie City. ¡°Master Tu, you¡¯ve worked hard. I wonder how long this vignce willst?¡± Master Tu said in frustration, ¡°Who knows what the higher-ups are doing? They sent so many troops here for no reason. I¡¯m panicking.¡± Chapter 1419 - 1419 Another Change in the Merfolk’s Region (2) 1419 Another Change in the Merfolk¡¯s Region (2) ¡°Has that Yun Feng appeared?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered secretly. Master Tu waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that Yun Feng. She¡¯s really quite capable. How exactly did she escape from the King and the two elders back then? She even kidnapped the King¡¯s child!¡± The other merfolk couldn¡¯t help but discuss. Yun Feng could only smile helplessly after hearing that. Master Tuined. After that, the frustration in his heart might have eased a bit. He swung his fishtail fiercely and got up to leave, but something rolled off his body. ¡°Master Tu, you dropped thepass!¡± A merfolk immediately picked it up and handed it over. Master Tu took the thing and raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°There weren¡¯t so many rules when we left the city in the past. I really¡­ have to go!¡± Master Tu stuffed thepass in casually and left with his fishtail twisted. The few merfolk who were talking just then continued to talk, but a corner was empty and Yun Feng was nowhere to be seen. Yun Feng followed Master Tu carefully along the way. Master Tu swayed his fishtail in front of her and didn¡¯t notice her. Soon, they came to a ratherrge yard. Yun Feng stopped and observed carefully. The guards here were also vignt. It would take a lot of effort and a huge risk to get thepass from Master Tu directly. Rather than this, it was better to find an opportunity to sneak into the house and steal it. As soon as this thought shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind, a ck shadow shed out from somewhere else. After shing a few times, it directly entered Master Tu¡¯s yard. Yun Feng¡¯s narrow pupils glittered slightly and her face darkened. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. It seemed that she wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to catch Master Tu. Yun Feng was patient. She hadn¡¯t moved for a long time after the ck shadow followed him in. The guards around Master Tu¡¯s yard were so vignt that she might not be able to do anything even if she went in right now. It was still daytime in the world of the Endless Ocean. If there was any abnormality, it was very likely that she would be discovered. The ck shadow was probably hiding somewhere and waiting for an opportunity to move. When night fell in the world of the Endless Ocean, the guards around Master Tu¡¯s yard still didn¡¯t reduce. However, a day had already passed and the guards were more or less tired. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up and she jumped. Her body turned into a ck line, directly arriving in the sky above the yard. She waved her hand fiercely in the air. The space around Yun Feng shook slightly. The space blockade had already been formed,pletely covering Yun Feng¡¯s body. The guards around didn¡¯t notice it at all. Yun Feng looked down from the sky and had already understood the distribution of the troops in Master Tu¡¯s yard. She didn¡¯t stop anymore. Her body shed and she went deep into Master Tu¡¯s yard. The air trembled slightly. The guards in Master Tu¡¯s yard noticed something unusual, but they didn¡¯t find anything in the end and didn¡¯t investigate. She came all the way to a big house deep in the yard. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered slightly as she shed in and entered the house. She saw a huge table and a rather gorgeous screen with the merfolk picture on it. Apart from these things, there was nothing else in the room. Yun Feng observed carefully again and confirmed that there were only these two things. Did Master Tu carry thepass with him? It would be a bit difficult to steal it if he carried it. If not¡­ There were the most guards here. It seemed that that thing should be somewhere here. Yun Feng looked at the beautiful and magnificent merfolk screen in front of her. The more she looked at it, the more she found it a bit strange. The moment she bent forward and approached the screen, a gust of dark wind suddenly came from the side and back of Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yun Feng pped her hand back fiercely and the dark wind immediately slid down her hand to Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. She turned around and waved her hand. Her mental strength turned into a whip in her hand and surged out. A ck shadow quickly shed in front of Yun Feng. It was so fast that even Yun Feng didn¡¯t see what it was! ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± A deep but slightly childish voice sounded behind Yun Feng. The cold touch came from Yun Feng¡¯s waist with a kind of sharp feeling. Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything else. She just stood there quietly. The voice behind her came again and got a bit closer to Yun Feng. ¡°I know what you¡¯re looking for, because I¡¯m looking for that thing too.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re both looking for the same thing, one of us must return empty-handed.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°If you¡¯re confident that you can find it, why don¡¯t you finish me off right now?¡± The guy held his breath behind her back and her smile became even wider. Obviously, the person behind her couldn¡¯t find anything after searching for a long time, or he would have already left. ¡°Humph! Are you confident?¡± Yun Feng smiled again. ¡°I won¡¯te in unless I¡¯m confident.¡± There was silence behind him. ¡°If you¡¯re really confident, I can consider letting you live. Find that thing quickly!¡± Yun Feng turned around slightly with a cold look on her face. ¡°Let me live? Why should I find that thing for you?¡± ¡°I can help you find it, but if that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Yun Feng said. There was silence behind her again, but she knew that she would get a satisfactory answer in this matter. As expected, after a moment of silence, a voice came from behind. ¡°Sure. If you dare to y tricks, I¡¯ll definitely take your life!¡± The cold thing at her waist had already left slowly, but Yun Feng knew that the vignce behind her was still there. A ck shadow shed in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng focused and saw that the person standing in front of her was a young boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. His face and expression were very young. He looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes full of vignce, sealing all her movements. He pursed his lips tightly and slightly showed the sharp teeth in his mouth. Yun Feng raised her brows. The person who threatened her was such a young kid? However, things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed on the surface. Appearance didn¡¯t mean everything. It was very likely that the young man in front of her was already an old man. Yun Feng¡¯s appearance and actual age were also much different. She couldn¡¯t really understand anything through appearance. Chapter 1420 - 1420 Unexpected Discovery 1420 Unexpected Discovery Most importantly, the lower half of this young man¡¯s body was that of a human being. He wasn¡¯t a member of the merfolk. ¡°You¡¯re not from the merfolk?¡± Yun Feng asked in a deep voice. The young man sneered. ¡°You too. Find that thing quickly!¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°You certainly can¡¯t be hasty if you want me to find it.¡± ¡°I spent a lot of effort to lure Master Tu away from here. There¡¯s only a few minutes. Hurry up!¡± The young man roared anxiously. Yun Feng chuckled softly when she saw this. This young man should really be in his teens, or he wouldn¡¯t be so impetuous and arrogant. !! Yun Feng ignored the young man¡¯s urging and looked at the screen. There were four vivid mermaids on the screen. Their graceful bodies seemed to be dancing. Yun Feng nced at the four mermaids one by one. The young man on the side had already lost his patience. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know at all. Why should I spare your life?¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Do you see what¡¯s so special about this mermaid painting?¡± The young man was a bit stunned by this question. Then, he roared angrily, ¡°This has nothing to do with that thing. Don¡¯t get distracted! What a cunning personality! Do you know where it is or not?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and said unhurriedly, ¡°If you want to find that thing, this screen is the key, or rather¡­¡± ¡°Or what?¡± The young man replied impatiently. He was already itching to attack Yun Feng. Yun Feng suddenly turned around and the young man narrowed his ck eyes. ¡°Do you know or not? I¡¯m not as patient as you think!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Of course I know, but what if there¡¯s only one of these things?¡± The young man burst intoughter. ¡°Of course, give it to me!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered again. ¡°Why should I give it to you? I need this thing too.¡± The young man was extremely impatient and a hint of viciousness shed through his face. ¡°You can try if you want! If you can beat me, you can have it!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. The young man¡¯s expression was already vignt. He chuckled and Yun Feng turned around. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s good to give this to you. I can¡¯tpare to you.¡± The young man sneered. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such a thought. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°The four merfolk on this merfolk screen are the same everywhere, but there¡¯s only one huge difference, which is the color of their eyes. The four merfolk¡¯s eyes have four different colors. What does this mean?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came softly. The young man¡¯s eyes directlynded on the huge table in front of the screen. ¡°Four different eye colors¡­¡± The young man mumbled as he approached the long table and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, his ck eyes brightened and he looked at a few spots on the long table. ¡°I see¡­¡± Yun Feng saw the expression on the young man¡¯s face from the corner of her eye. The young man wasn¡¯t slow. He thought it through quickly with her clue. The young man suddenly raised his head and met Yun Feng¡¯s gaze. His lips curled up. ¡°You do it!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. This kid wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that it was safest to let someone else explore the way. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She came to the long table and touched a few ces gently with her finger. The young man watched on the side nervously. A few secondster, he only heard a ¡°Kat¡± and a secretpartment on the long table bulged. ¡°Open it!¡± The young man urged. Yun Feng opened the box without saying anything. She nced at the young man¡¯s scorching gaze from the corner of her eye and a cunning smile shed through her ck eyes. Her slender fingers suddenly lifted the lid of the box. Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly turned to the side. The young man behind her was stunned and an aura pounced out of the box. Since Yun Feng dodged sensitively, the aura directly hit the young man. ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± The young man roared furiously as he looked at his body with a conflicted expression. This aura instantly disappeared, as if some kind of mark had been nted. He couldn¡¯t get rid of it no matter how hard he tried! Then, the noisy footsteps outside all rushed over. ¡°A member of the Sea n broke in! Go inform Master Tu!¡± ¡°Very good. Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± The young man said fiercely as he nced at Yun Feng furiously. In the end, he turned around and left quickly and helplessly. A ck shadow left in front of Yun Feng in exasperation, taking away arge number of people who were rushing here. ¡°There! Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± The footsteps and noises outside were getting further and further away. Yun Feng knew how messy that young man must be. When silence returned to the outside world, Yun Feng quickly walked to the side of the long table and tapped the surface of the long table gently with her finger again. Another sound came. Behind the protruding box just then, another box protruded. Yun Feng opened the box carefully. Why did Master Tu hide the so-calledpass in such a ce? Thepass should be a pass to leave the city. It was just a pass. Why did he have to go through so much trouble? When the box was opened, shock and surprise shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. She looked at the thing in the box. That wasn¡¯t the so-calledpass Yun Feng had seen before at all. Yun Feng carefully took out the thing inside and looked at it carefully in front of her eyes. She narrowed her ck eyes slightly. Suddenly, the thing in her hand moved abruptly. Yun Feng was shocked. Was it still alive? Yun Feng looked at the moving little thing in her hand in shock and couldn¡¯t help but grab it even tighter. However, there seemed to be ayer of mucus on the surface of this thing. It was very slippery and it was difficult for Yun Feng to grab it. The hurried footsteps outside just then turned back. Yun Feng raised her brows. It seemed that the kid had some tricks up his sleeve. He escaped from so many merfolk in just a few minutes. It seemed that she should leave this ce as soon as possible, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t find thepass today. She didn¡¯t want to return in vain. ¡°You idiots! You let someone break in here!¡± Master Tu¡¯s exasperated voice came from outside. Yun Feng raised her red lips. She was worried that she would probably return empty-handed this time, but Master Tu came to her door. Chapter 1421 - 1421 It’s This (1) 1421 It¡¯s This (1) Master Tu scolded her outside again. He suddenly swung his fishtail and opened the door, walking to the long table in the inner room in a hurry. Master Tu immediately touched a few parts with his finger gently. The box Yun Feng opened the second time bulged. Master Tu opened it in a hurry. When he saw that it was empty, his expression changed drastically! ¡°It¡¯s taken away¡­ It¡¯s taken away!¡± Master Tu mumbled. He didn¡¯t notice that there was another person hiding in this space at all. That was Yun Feng. Yun Feng carefully hid herself with the space blockade and watched Master Tu¡¯s movements and expression from a close distance. Seeing that Master Tu was so dejected, Yun Feng looked at the thing in her hand firmly in confusion. Master Tu proved that this thing was extraordinary. Besides, the young man appeared to fight for this thing. If this thing was so precious, why would Si Wen put it in such a remote ce? Or¡­ did Si Wen, the king of the merfolk, not know that this thing existed? The thing in Yun Feng¡¯s hand suddenly became energetic and struggled fiercely. Its entire balled body seemed to be about to spread out. Yun Feng almost lost her bnce and didn¡¯t catch it. More and more mucus was secreted on its body, as if it wanted to escape. Yun Feng¡¯s fingers were slightly extended by the thing. Two long whiskers extended out and fluttered slowly in the air through Yun Feng¡¯s fingers. Yun Feng looked at the two almost transparent whiskers and suddenly thought of something. She hade into contact with so many Magic Beasts, but only one of them had a whisker. Was this one also¡­ Yun Feng clenched her fists and stuck the two whiskers outside. The thing she was holding seemed to be very angry and started twisting violently. The force of the twisting was so strong that Yun Feng couldn¡¯t hold it anymore! !! Yun Feng¡¯s shoulders sank slightly. She knew that Meatball came out of the bracelet space. Meatball didn¡¯t make a sound when it came out. Its body only floated to a ce in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and it bared its sharp teeth at that thing. Yun Feng obviously felt that the thing that was struggling fiercely just then suddenly stopped moving and immediately became quiet and obedient. Meatball¡¯s little nose twitched. It nced at Yun Feng with its big eyes and then jumped back to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Its little body rubbed against Yun Feng¡¯s a few times and shed back to Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet space. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Meatball was really something. She didn¡¯t expect the species of the Sea n to be so afraid of it too. The palm of her hand finally calmed down and Yun Feng was also relieved. At this moment, Master Tu¡¯s face was full of worry. He obviously didn¡¯t know what to do. In the end, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Capture that kid! Capture him at all costs! Seal the city gate immediately. Don¡¯t let anyone leave the city even if they have apass!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened after hearing that. If they sealed the city gate, it would take a while longer, but it didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, the focus was on that kid at this moment. She didn¡¯t feel pressured at all. Even though the city gate was sealed right now, she still needed thepass. She stuffed the thing in her hand into the bracelet space. With Meatball here, that thing should be very obedient. A gust of dark wind rose gently and floated past Master Tu. It was so gentle that it was very difficult for Master Tu to notice it. The dark wind passed, but Master Tu still didn¡¯t have any reaction. The dark wind quickly floated out of Master Tu¡¯s house andnded in a remote corner outside. Yun Feng came out of the sealed space and chuckled as she looked at thepass in her hand. She put thepass away. Yun Feng was about to step forward when she heard a voice next to her. ¡°You got the thing? You¡¯re quite smart!¡± The smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face faded slightly. She slowly turned around and saw the young man she met just then leaning against the wall, looking at Yun Feng with anger and embarrassment in his ck eyes, but he didn¡¯t attack immediately. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°You¡¯re quite something.¡± He could get rid of so many people ande back for her in such a short period of time, which showed that he was determined to get the thing in her hand. ¡°Cut the crap! Where¡¯s the thing? Hand it over!¡± The young man stood straight and looked at Yun Feng fiercely, but Yun Feng was puzzled. ¡°The thing? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be mute! You cunning thief, give that thing to me, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Yun Feng sneered. Did this kid really think that she would be controlled by him? The reason why she was restrained by him in the room was firstly because he seized the opportunity and secondly because she didn¡¯t want to make too much noise. Yun Feng¡¯s concession seemed to make this young man think that he could really dominate Yun Feng. He couldn¡¯t help but sound a bit arrogant. ¡°You want to teach me a lesson?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Up to you. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. If you want it, you can go back there.¡± Yun Feng ignored the young man after saying that and turned around to leave. The young man bit his lips and suddenly attacked angrily. His fingers instantly transformed into unusually sharp beast ws that pounced on Yun Feng! ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll take it from you! I¡¯ll take your life too!¡± Viciousness shed through the young man¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t show any mercy with his beast ws and stabbed towards Yun Feng¡¯s back with all his strength, nning to take Yun Feng¡¯s heart out of her body in one go. However, Yun Feng raised her arm and turned her body slightly. Her hand quickly transformed and blocked the young man¡¯s hand in front of her! ¡°What?¡± The young man looked at the beast w that blocked his way and Yun Feng¡¯s demonic eyes in shock. The young man gritted his teeth and exerted his strength again in disbelief, but he found that Yun Feng¡¯s beast w grabbed his firmly. He couldn¡¯t move at all no matter how hard he tried! ¡°Damn it!¡± The young man roared furiously. Yun Feng smiled coldly. ¡°If you pester me again, I¡¯ll crush your hand immediately!¡± The young man¡¯s face turned pale. Feeling the terrifying power from Yun Feng¡¯s w, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit scared in his mind. It turned out that she wasn¡¯t weak. She was much stronger than him! Seeing the fear in the young man¡¯s eyes, Yun Feng finally let go of the w and nced at the young man before she turned around and left. Looking at Yun Feng¡¯s back that was getting further and further away, the young man clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. She clearly took that thing away, or those merfolk guards wouldn¡¯t have chased after him so closely! She even looked like she didn¡¯t know anything! The young man thought for a while and suddenly chased after Yun Feng. Since she wasn¡¯t willing to hand it over, he wouldn¡¯t let it go! Chapter 1422 - 1422 It’s This (2) 1422 It¡¯s This (2) After everything was settled, Yun Feng sealed the space around her and took out the thing that had already shown its original form in the space of the bracelet. Meatball also jumped out onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, ncing at it with its big eyes in disdain, as if it didn¡¯t like it. The thing that was originally curled up and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly had already spread outpletely at this moment. Its two almost transparent whiskers fluttered slowly. Its short and fat body and the scales on its body were glittering faintly. Yun Feng only needed one look to know what it was. When Yun Feng first came to the Endless Ocean, she was looking for something that could resurrect Mu Canghai. One of them had ¡°grass¡± in its name, but it was actually the whisker of some kind of member of the Sea n. This member of the Sea n was called You Yan. The one in front of her looked like a smaller You Yan no matter how she looked at it. To be exact, it was You Yan¡¯s young form. There were very few members of the Sea n like You Yan and their whereabouts were unpredictable. Nobody had seen it at all. Besides, ever since You Yan was so shamelessst time, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have a good impression of it. At this moment, this young You Yan looked at Yun Feng curiously with its big eyes, as if it wanted toe over and get close to her. However, because of Meatball, it shivered and twisted its body, looking at Yun Feng pitifully. It wasn¡¯t strange for You Yan to appear in the territory of the merfolk, but where exactly did this young You Yane from? Why did Master Tu hide it so carefully, fearing that someone would notice it? He even blocked the city gate after it was gone¡­ What exactly did this You Yan represent? !! Many question marks appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. She only felt like she had walked into a mystery. And that young man. Did he know that You Yan was in the box? Was he looking for this or something else? While Yun Feng was thinking, the space blockade suddenly fluctuated violently. An aura passed through the space blockade and drilled in. Then, a suction force immediately sucked the young You Yan over! ¡°Humph, this thing will be mine sooner orter!¡± Yun Feng was a bit shocked when she heard this voice. It was that young man! His strength was below hers, but he could prate her space blockade! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened as she got up and chased after the young man¡¯s aura. The young man ran in the front at an extremely fast speed and Yun Feng chased after him relentlessly. The city gate was sealed and the security was a bit stricter right now. The young man certainly didn¡¯t have the ability to break out by force. He could only keep circling the city, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of Yun Feng no matter what. In the end, he could only find a remote corner and stop. The young man roared angrily and made a strange sound, as if it was the voice of his original form, the Sea n. Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at the young man. The young man looked at Yun Feng angrily. ¡°This thing is mine!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°What do you want this You Yan for?¡± The young man was stunned. He suddenly opened his palm and widened his ck eyes! Yun Feng saw the young man¡¯s expression and knew that this wasn¡¯t what he wanted. The young man squeezed it furiously. The poor young You Yan struggled in pain a few times and looked at Yun Feng pitifully with its big eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°If it¡¯s not what you want, give it back to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you! You must¡¯ve swapped it!¡± The young man roared. Yun Feng looked very upset and her ck eyes were cold. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Give it to me!¡± ¡°Hand over the thing you swapped!¡± The young man squeezed the young You Yan fiercely again. The short and fat body of the young You Yan struggled fiercely and its two transparent whiskers also moved violently a few times. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want. I¡¯ve never swapped anything.¡± ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re so cunning. You must¡¯ve taken my things!¡± Seeing that Yun Feng cared about the fat thing in her hand, the corners of the young man¡¯s mouth curled up unconsciously. Yun Feng saw that the young man insisted on that. She didn¡¯t have much patience left. Not giving it to her? Sure! Mental strength surged out of her hand and turned into a long whip that curled towards the young man¡¯s wrist, attacking abruptly like a long snake at a high speed. The young man¡¯s ck eyes glittered and his body swayed slightly. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength directly missed! ¡°Your speed isn¡¯t enough at all,¡± said the young man proudly, but Yun Feng sneered. Meatball on her shoulder opened its mouth and jumped up, turning into a beam of bright light that pounced on the young man. The young man was startled and was a bit surprised by Meatball¡¯s speed. His body was also the same as before. Coldness shed through Meatball¡¯s big eyes and its mouth full of sharp teeth had already opened. Its chubby little body swayed slightly along the young man¡¯s trajectory in an instant and bit his wrist fiercely with precision! ¡°Argh!¡± The young man eximed and immediately let go. The young You Yan in his hand quickly swayed its body and rushed towards Yun Feng with all its might. Yun Feng held the young You Yan firmly with one hand and felt that this poor kid was already shivering. The white light shed again and Meatball had already returned to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. The young man looked at Meatball in disbelief with his ck eyes and covered his bite wound with his other hand. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Meatball wiggled its little body proudly and nced at the young man in disdain. Yun Feng looked at the wound on the young man¡¯s wrist that Meatball bit open without hesitation and her ck eyes were slightly cold. ¡°If you keep pestering me, your wrist won¡¯t be the only one that gets bitten next time.¡± The young man¡¯s face darkened and he nced at Meatball in fear. ¡°I won¡¯t give up! I¡¯ll definitely follow you! Until you hand that thing over!¡± After saying that, his body shed and he directly disappeared. Yun Feng pondered. That guy treated her space blockade as if it were nothing. Who exactly was that young man? This thought shed through her mind and she threw it away. That young man had nothing to do with her at all. She didn¡¯t want to be involved in his business that would surely cause trouble in the Endless Ocean. After a few days of consecutive lockdowns, the city gate was opened again. Master Tu probably couldn¡¯t find anything and had no choice but to open the city gate. This was an important city in the border area of the merfolk. If it was kept sealed like this, it would certainly attract Si Wen¡¯s attention. Master Tu certainly couldn¡¯t let the higher-ups know. The city gate was opened again in such a helpless situation. Chapter 1423 - 1423 Partners (1) 1423 Partners (1) The opening of the city gate was definitely good news for Yun Feng. Once she left the territory of the merfolk, that bounty order would be useless to her. She was going deeper into the Endless Ocean this time, and the merfolk couldn¡¯t find her. The members of the Sea n, who were anxiously waiting to leave the city, all surged out. The streets in the city were a bit crowded. Yun Feng slowly moved forward between the members of the Sea n. She nced at the other members of the Sea n and suddenly found that thepasses in their hands were very different from hers. Yun Feng looked carefully. Even though the shape was the same, the patterns on it werepletely different. Herpass seemed to be a bit special. Yun Feng turned thepass she got from Master Tu around and finally saw a line of tiny words on it. ¡°Royal Property¡±. Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately darkened. It was for the royal family! If she used thispass, wouldn¡¯t she alert Si Wen and the two elders of the Red Finned and the White Finned, who wanted to kill her? The crowd kept moving forward. Yun Feng¡¯s mind raced. Even though it was a bit dangerous to show this thing, it was also feasible. It depended on how sheposed herself. Soon, it was Yun Feng¡¯s turn. After the person in front showed thepass, the guard examined him carefully before letting him out. It was Yun Feng¡¯s turn. Yun Feng showed thepass. The guard next to her immediately changed his expression with a lot of respect and even fear on his face. ¡°You are¡­¡± !! Yun Feng said with a sullen face, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time.¡± The guards on both sides nodded in fear and trepidation. When they were about to let Yun Feng out, they found two human legs on Yun Feng¡¯s lower body. ¡°Wait! What¡¯s wrong with your lower body?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°If you have any questions, just ask Si Wen.¡± The guards on both sides immediately let her go after hearing that and didn¡¯t ask anything else. Yun Feng took thepass and put it away, walking out of the city gate step by step. The guards on both sides watched her leave with a respectful look. They only heaved a sigh of relief after she left. After leaving the city, Yun Feng was also relieved. Luckily, she didn¡¯t cause any trouble. It was quite sessful. Meatball came out of the bracelet and jumped on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, looking very happy. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly when she saw its cute expression. She looked at the vast endless sea in front of her with her ck eyes and smiled deeply. The trip to this sea had just begun. Aftering out of the territory of the merfolk, the world was evenrger. Yun Feng didn¡¯t go forward recklessly. Instead, she controlled her speed to a certain extent and moved forward carefully. The Endless Ocean could be said to be the territory of Magic Beasts. Magic Beasts had a strict division of territory. Yun Feng had only seen the merfolk in the Sea n. The merfolk should be one of the more docile ones. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know anything else at all. Even her master only said a few words about the Endless Ocean. She would have to rely on herself for the exploration of the Endless Ocean this time. Yun Feng kept moving forward and observed the situation on the way as she walked. She should be passing through an empty sea. There were no traces of any races stationed here, but there were a lot of traces of battle. Some bones were revealed, which showed how fierce the battles here were. While Yun Feng was observing, she vaguely heard a sound not far away. She didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to it at first, but the sound was graduallying this way. Yun Feng immediately hid behind a very lush seaweed. The sound was getting closer and closer. Yun Feng looked carefully and her ck eyes darkened. It was that young man? At this moment, the young man was fighting with two members of the Sea n. Compared to the young man¡¯s skinny body, these two members of the Sea n were obviously much taller and stronger. The characteristics of the Sea n were even more obvious. Their skin was extremely rough and they were covered in a lot of scales. The young man seemed to be a bit enraged when he fought with the two members of the Sea n. Even though he could resist, he obviously didn¡¯t have the chance to attack. Yun Feng frowned suspiciously. How exactly did this young mane out of the merfolk¡¯s territory? Was it a coincidence that they met here, or had he been following her? Yun Feng nced at him with her ck eyes. No matter what happened, she didn¡¯t intend to be nosy. She immediately left and heard a voice shout, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t go!¡± Yun Feng sped up after hearing that, but a trident shed out of nowhere. Yun Feng¡¯s body tilted slightly and she narrowly dodged it. The young man had already run over and the two members of the Sea n behind him, who were obviouslypletely enraged. Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. The young man chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you want to clear your name right now. You¡¯re on the same boat as me!¡± Seeing the anger in the eyes of the two members of the Sea n, Yun Feng knew that she had been set up. Looking at the young man¡¯s slightlycent expression, Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. She suddenly turned around and left the young man alone, running forward abruptly! The young man was startled. He obviously didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to run away instead of attacking. He quickly chased after her. The two members of the Sea n behind him followed him angrily. Yun Feng only felt frustrated when she heard the angry shouts of the Sea n behind her. Before her exploration began, there was already a sticky tail! She couldn¡¯t get rid of it no matter what! A hint of killing intent suddenly surged from the bottom of her heart and the young man had already caught up with her. ¡°Hey! How about a deal?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything with a cold face. The young man continued, ¡°You have something I want and I have something you need.¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Do I need you?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. This young man saw it very clearly. She was a human being and didn¡¯t have any map of the Endless Ocean. Yun Feng knew a bit about the dangers of the Endless Ocean. It would certainly be great if she had a guide. ¡°I don¡¯t have what you want.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The young man obviously didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to emphasize that anymore. I can show you the way, but you must give me that thing!¡± Yun Feng frowned. She already said that again and again, but this kid wouldn¡¯t listen. Fine, what could she do if he was certain that she had it? He came to her voluntarily, so she wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s expression, the young man¡¯s ck eyes brightened. He turned his head and nced back. ¡°Since we¡¯ve reached an agreement, let¡¯s deal with the two behind first.¡± Chapter 1424 - 1424 Partners (2) 1424 Partners (2) Yun Feng suddenly stopped, and so did the young man. ¡°Let me tell you, those two members of the Sea n are¡­¡± She suddenly opened her slender hand and her Grade-3 God-Level mental strength surged out like waves. It roared and pounced forward, while the two members of the Sea n behind were directly sent flying by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength! ¡°God Level¡­ Grade 2.¡± The young man looked at the two members of the Sea n who were sent flying with a dumbfounded look. He widened his eyes and looked at Yun Feng. Her strength was so¡­ powerful! Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°What are you looking at? Let¡¯s go.¡± The young man looked at Yun Feng¡¯s figure as she moved forward and his ck eyes darkened. She definitely didn¡¯t have an ordinary identity. Her purpose foring to the merfolk was very likely the same as his. She must have the thing he wanted! !! After traveling in the Endless Ocean for a few days, the young man and Yun Feng walked together and he roughly exined the South Sea area. The Endless Ocean was roughly divided into four areas, namely east, west, north and south. The merfolk were located at the edge of the southern area. The area of each area was extremely vast and there were dozens of species of the Sea n living there. ording to the young man, if one didn¡¯t know the tricks, one might cause a lot of trouble and couldn¡¯t get rid of them. After hearing that, Yun Feng only felt that the distribution of forces in the Endless Ocean was much moreplicated than that onnd. No matter how big or small the race was, every Sea n had their own territory. Their widespread branches in this sea area were really intertwined like tree roots and she couldn¡¯t tell them apart in a short period of time. What the young man said was just a general idea. Yun Feng understood that the real situation was moreplicated and troublesome than what he said. It seemed that it was a lot easier for her to travel with him. It wasn¡¯t bad. Yun Feng also learned the young man¡¯s name. His name was Luo Teng. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this name and also told him her name, Feng Yun. As for their races, the young man and Yun Feng both kept quiet. They knew that they wouldn¡¯t get an answer even if they asked, but the young man had once said that Yun Feng¡¯s aura was special. Yun Feng smiled gently and didn¡¯t intend to talk about it. Along the way, the young man would tell Yun Feng whenever they passed a ce along the way. In just a few days, they had already passed the territory of no less than five tribes. Under the guidance of the young man, they didn¡¯t encounter any trouble. Yun Feng thought in her mind that this young man was indeed very familiar with this ce. He must be from one of the tribes here. ¡°You¡¯re going all the way north. Are you going to the north?¡± asked the young man. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Sort of.¡± ¡°What do you mean by sort of? You¡¯re really ambiguous.¡± The young man raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Which Sea n are you from? Do you all talk like this?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. The young man looked at her deeply. ¡°You must give me what we agreed on. If you vite your promise, I¡¯ll definitely make sure you can¡¯t walk out of this sea!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and shed forward. She didn¡¯t have what he wanted to begin with, but he insisted on following her. How could he me her? Let him be. When the time came, she would see if he had the ability to stop her. Yun Feng looked at the surrounding area. Most of the tribes she encountered along the way were mid-level and low-level. It seemed that the huger races were still further inside, closer to the center. ¡°What¡¯s thergest Sea n in the North Sea?¡± Yun Feng asked. The young man said, ¡°There are two major Sea ns in the North Sea that are equally matched. One is the Chiwen Tribe and the other is the Chiyuan Tribe.¡± After saying that, disdain shed through the young man¡¯s face. Yun Feng raised her brows and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to care for these two tribes.¡± The young man snorted. ¡°The Chiwen and the Chiyuan have always been arrogant because they¡¯re close rtives of the Dragons. They¡¯ve been domineering in the North Sea. Every time they fight for territory, they¡¯ll cause trouble for the other tribes. These two tribes don¡¯t like each other and treat each other as sworn enemies. They have to fight every time they meet.¡± Chiwen and Chiyuan¡­ Yun Feng said, ¡°So, they¡¯re close rtives of the Dragons. No wonder.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only a little bit of Dragons¡¯ blood their bloodline. They¡¯re not rted to the Dragons at all! They really take themselves too seriously!¡± The young man¡¯s tone was extremely disdainful. Yun Feng chuckled after hearing that. ¡°You¡¯re quite angry with them.¡± ¡°Most members of the Sea n in the North Sea are dissatisfied with them.¡± The young man looked a bit gloomy. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. The young man nced at her. ¡°If you keep going north, you¡¯ll have to enter the territory of these two races. Be careful by then.¡± ¡°Why? You¡¯re noting with me?¡± Yun Feng nced at the young man. The young man¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°I won¡¯t enter the territory of these two races even if I die.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. It seemed that the rtionship between this young man and the two tribes wasn¡¯t purely resentment. Fine, this had nothing to do with her. She might be able to find something on the territory of these two races when she came to the Endless Ocean. She had to visit these two races. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything and the young man didn¡¯t ask anymore. The two of them moved forward. The deeper they went, the slower they were. The young man seemed even more careful. The young man¡¯s body shed into a dense seaweed. Yun Feng nced at him suspiciously. Luo Teng waved his hand. ¡°What are you looking at? Come here!¡± Yun Feng approached and hid behind the seaweed. The two of them were very quiet. Seeing the suspicion in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, the young man whispered, ¡°There¡¯ll be a good show soon. If I¡¯m right, those two races should be fighting again.¡± Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes, but she still couldn¡¯t see or hear anything. After waiting for a while, as expected, sounds came from afar and they instantly got much closer. The corners of Luo Teng¡¯s mouth curled up proudly. ¡°Hm, as expected, they¡¯re fighting again.¡± In the distance, dust kept moving over. Yun Feng looked carefully and saw that there were really two different kinds of Sea n fighting. One of them ran forward in a sorry state and counterattacked from time to time, while the other chased after them aggressively. Yun Feng and Luo Teng watched the drama quietly in the seaweed. The battle between the two groups of Sea n was very fierce. One of the parties was covered in blood. The other party, who had already seen the blood, seemed to be even more excited. The strength of both parties wasn¡¯t low. They had all reached the God Level! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit surprised in her mind. The depths of the Endless Ocean couldn¡¯t be underestimated. There were probably a lot of people at the God Level. Chapter 1425 - 1425 Chiwen and Chiyuan 1425 Chiwen and Chiyuan ¡°They seem to being for us.¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes and looked at the party that was fleeing in panic. Those people were running in the direction where they were hiding. Luo Teng¡¯s face darkened and he cursed softly, ¡°How unlucky!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She couldn¡¯t expose the existence of the Dragon Pce easily in the Endless Ocean. Right now, she could only be discovered. Luo Teng quickly looked around. ¡°Luckily, this is the public sea and not the territory of any race. Nothing will happen even if we meet them. Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Teng¡¯s body shed and he had already jumped out of the seaweed quickly. Yun Feng immediately followed him when she saw him. Two ck shadows suddenly appeared from the seaweed. The fleeing party was immediately shocked and wanted to attack without thinking. Seeing that, Luo Teng quickly shouted, ¡°We¡¯re just passing by!¡± However, the party that escaped in panic was already like a frightened bird. It didn¡¯t matter if the strangers were passing by or not. They immediately attacked. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and she immediately threw out her mental strength, colliding with the energy of the attack abruptly. The seawater shook fiercely a few times and resolved most of the force. The few people who attacked were stunned and looked at Yun Feng in surprise. Yun Feng nced at them coldly with her ck eyes and turned around to leave. However, a voice suddenly rose. ¡°Miss, please wait!¡± This was a very weak voice. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but look sideways. The odds of such a weak voice among the Sea n seemed to be very low. The Sea n was usually very strong and their voice also sounded much thicker. Luo Teng raised his brows and looked over. A petite figure walked out from behind those Sea n members. Compared to the other Sea n members, she was too petite. She only reached the chests of the other Sea n members. Her muscles and body were far inferior. She should be the weak type among the Sea n. And those eyes of hers were silver! !! ¡°The prophet of the Chiwen Tribe?¡± Luo Teng sounded very shocked. The few members of the Chiwen Tribe immediately became vignt and looked at Luo Teng furiously. A prophet? Yun Feng sized up the petite woman in front of her carefully. Her eyes didn¡¯t seem to be moving. A faint smile appeared on her fair face. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°How can a prophet leave the Chiwen Tribe?¡± asked Luo Teng in shock. The few Chiwen Sea n members immediately roared in dissatisfaction, ¡°Outsiders can¡¯t ask about our n!¡± Luo Teng¡¯s face darkened, but the petite Sea n member shook her head. She sounded extremely calm. ¡°You¡¯re right, but there¡¯s a reason.¡± Luo Teng raised his brows. ¡°Hm, the prophet is important to you people, but it¡¯s nothing in my eyes.¡± ¡°Kid, what did you say?¡± The few members of the Sea n were immediately enraged. Yun Feng nced at Luo Teng and said indifferently, ¡°Rather than stopping me, you should use this time to escape.¡± The petite girl of the Sea n smiled lightly and looked at Yun Feng with her silver eyes. ¡°There¡¯s something on you that you can hide from others, but not from me.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. The aura of the Sea n in her body filled her entire body. Besides, this was the ancient power. How could she see through it so easily? ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t I know what it is?¡± The girl chuckled and pointed at her eyes. ¡°I can see a lot of things with these eyes, including some things in your body.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The feeling of being seen through made her extremely ufortable. How much did this girl see? Did she see the red eyes in her body clearly? The girl smiled. ¡°How about making a deal with me? You won¡¯t suffer a loss.¡± Luo Teng sneered. ¡°Prophets have always been full of nonsense. You don¡¯t have to believe them.¡± The girl chuckled. The few members of the Sea n next to her were so angry that their faces and ears were already red. If it weren¡¯t for the girl, they would probably have attacked Luo Teng immediately. Seeing that Yun Feng was silent, Luo Teng couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly, ¡°You don¡¯t believe her, do you?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered as she looked at the girl¡¯s unhurried look. How much did she see? If she really made things up, Yun Feng would suffer too much if she believed it. The girl seemed to see Yun Feng¡¯s hesitation and chuckled softly. ¡°Do I really have to tell you clearly?¡± Yun Feng sneered and suddenly approached the girl. The few members of the Sea n immediately wanted to attack, but the girl stopped them. Luo Teng also eximed when he saw Yun Feng suddenly approach. Yun Feng ignored them and looked at the girl¡¯s silver eyes. ¡°What exactly did you see?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and the corners of her mouth suddenly curled up as she looked at the pair of silver eyes in front of her with an obvious smile. The girl of the Sea n in front of her was obviously a bit more cunning than she thought. Even though she looked slim and weak, this girl actually saw everything, or she wouldn¡¯t havee to her to get through this crisis. ¡°Your words and heart are far different from your appearance.¡± Yun Feng left the girl¡¯s side without retreating. The girl chuckled. ¡°This can be considered apliment for me. How about it? Do you ept my suggestion?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Her identity had already been seen through. If her human identity was exposed in the Endless Ocean, would she still have a ce to move? All the Sea n would probably put down their conflicts for the time being and deal with her. She wouldn¡¯t be able to move an inch. She might even lose her life here. ¡°Do I have a choice?¡± Yun Feng said coldly. The girl chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. You¡¯ll benefit too.¡± ¡°Hey! Do you really believe what the prophet said?¡± Luo Teng walked over and looked at Yun Feng in disbelief. ¡°You can¡¯t believe what the prophet said! They¡¯ve always talked glibly just to achieve their goal!¡± The girl and Yun Feng ignored what Luo Teng said. The two of them stared at each other for a while. Yun Feng said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you beat the Sea n that¡¯s chasing you.¡± Luo Teng¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. ¡°You really believed her!¡± The girl pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°Not only that, but you must also escort me to the n safely.¡± Chapter 1426 - 1426 Escorting the Prophet (1) 1426 Escorting the Prophet (1) Yun Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. This girl¡¯s request was too much. Just because she promised to help didn¡¯t mean that she would do everything for her. Besides, what if she was identally seen through when she arrived at the Chiwen Tribe? The girl seemed to know Yun Feng¡¯s unwillingness and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nobody can see through it except me, and I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡± Luo Teng frowned on the side. ¡°Let me tell you. Both Chiwen and Chiyuan aren¡¯t easy to deal with. Once you enter their territory, you¡¯ll definitely be unable to protect yourself.¡± ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t have a choice this time,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. The girl smiled. ¡°Your help will be rewarded. You can ask a question. I¡¯ll give you an answer.¡± Yun Feng was stunned, and so was Luo Teng. The girl looked at Yun Feng with her silver eyes with a peaceful expression. ¡°Any questions?¡± The girl nodded. ¡°Yes, any question.¡± !! ¡°Humph, any question is fine, but whether she knows the answer or not is another matter.¡± Luo Teng said in disdain on the side. Yun Feng nced at him and then looked at the girl. ¡°I can escort you into the n, but I don¡¯t want to be involved in any trouble.¡± The girl nodded. Seeing that the two of them reached an agreement, Luo Teng couldn¡¯t help butin in a low voice on the side, saying that Yun Feng was so stupid that she didn¡¯t believe what he said. Yun Feng turned around and nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to escort her back to the tribe. Are youing?¡± Luo Teng was shocked. He would rather die than go to the territory of these two races, but if he didn¡¯t go with her this time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get back what she had! Luo Teng nced at the girl and the people around her. That thing couldn¡¯t be exposed in front of the prophet. It seemed that he had to go with her this time! ¡°Of course I¡¯m going!¡± Luo Teng gritted his teeth and said as he nced at the girl angrily. The girl was obviously relieved to hear their answer. The moment they reached a consensus, the pursuers behind them also arrived as expected. ¡°Miss¡­ I¡¯ll leave them to you,¡± said the girl. Yun Feng nodded. A few members of the Sea n chased after them aggressively and instantly surrounded everyone. Seeing the two strangers, Yun Feng and Luo Teng, they couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths and smile sinisterly. ¡°There are two more people who want to die. We¡¯ll finish them off with you so that we don¡¯t have any trouble in the future!¡± Yun Feng raised her red lips and her hand immediately transformed. Strange scales quickly covered her entire arm and her slender fingers turned into sharp ws that glittered with cold light. A deep and distant aura burst out of her body. The few members of the Sea n chasing her were a bit afraid. This was an aura they weren¡¯t familiar with and there was a faint pressure. Did shee from another sea? The few members of the Sea n who were chasing after them looked at each other. The person in front of them couldn¡¯t be someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend from the other seas. If that was the case, they would cause trouble. However, they were just short of killing the prophet this time. If they couldn¡¯t kill her, their efforts would be in vain. ¡°You aren¡¯t from the South Sea Region, right?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°I¡¯m indeed not.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not from the South Sea Region, it¡¯s better for you not to interfere with the matters here.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. The aura in her body obviously made these Sea n members a bit afraid. If she was really a member of the Endless Ocean, she certainly wouldn¡¯t interfere. However, she was a human being right now. Since she had already made a deal with the girl, she couldn¡¯t go back on her words. ¡°If your target is her, it¡¯s rted to me.¡± Yun Feng nced at the few members of the Sea n. The faces of the few members of the Sea n immediately darkened. If that was the case, it was impossible to negotiate. The sound of bones twisting and colliding came from the sturdy bodies of the few members of the Sea n. A few forces surged out of these few members of the Sea n. These few members of the Sea n weren¡¯t weak. They were a bit tricky to deal with. The few guards next to the girl protected her carefully. Luo Teng looked at Yun Feng rather nervously. Was she really fine? She was fighting a group! The girl¡¯s guards looked at Yun Feng¡¯s slender back and couldn¡¯t help but curl their lips. ¡°My Lady, are you really sure she can resolve this crisis?¡± The girl chuckled as her silver eyes seemed to glitter. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. Without her, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape this crisis.¡± ¡°If you insist on interfering with things you shouldn¡¯t interfere with, we don¡¯t have to show mercy!¡± The few members of the Sea n shouted fiercely as the energy fluctuation rushed towards Yun Feng fiercely, causing the seawater to shake violently. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and she faced it like a gust of wind. The two waves of energy collided fiercely and the water of the Endless Ocean surged a bit! The cold sharp ws slid across the seawater like beams of light and shooting stars. Yun Feng¡¯s sharp ws, which had already transformed, were astonishingly fast. The members of the Chiwen Tribe were dumbfounded. The few people who doubted Yun Feng just then immediately gasped. They were being chased in such a sorry state. However, she had the upper hand against so many people! The difference between her and them wasn¡¯t just a little! ¡°Damn it, she¡¯s too difficult to deal with!¡± The few members of the Sea n who were chasing her twisted their facial features. Even if they worked together, they didn¡¯t get any advantage at all. Yun Feng¡¯s strength was greater than theirs and she was just as fast. She was also fast when they sped up. No matter how fast they were, she would be faster than them! Didn¡¯t she have a bottom line? At this moment, Yun Feng was like a bottomless pit in front of these few members of the Sea n. They couldn¡¯t see the limit of her strength at all! The few members of the Sea n looked at each other. They wouldn¡¯t have any advantage at all if they continued fighting like this. With her here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any advantage at all. It seemed that they could only let the members of the Chiwen Tribe leave just like that! Damn it! Such a troublemaker came out of nowhere, making all their efforts go to waste! ¡°The Chiyuan Tribe will remember you! If you step into the territory of the Chiyuan Tribe in the future, you¡¯ll definitely die without a burial ce!¡± Chapter 1427 - 1427 Escorting the Prophet (2) 1427 Escorting the Prophet (2) The few members of the Sea n quickly retreated. There were still lingering energy waves, but their bodies had already retreated quickly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any intention of chasing after them when she saw them retreat. The few ferocious members of the Sea n retreated in such a sorry state, which surprised the members of the Chiwen Tribe even more. They had to retreat in the end after chasing them all the way. The Chiyuan Tribe suffered a huge loss this time. Luo Teng was greatly surprised as he watched on the side. He felt Yun Feng¡¯s strength again. If it were him, he would only be able to run. He didn¡¯t expect her to let those few members of the Sea n escape in such a sorry state! ¡°Miss, thank you.¡± The girl walked up and smiled at Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s arm returned to its original state as she looked at the girl. ¡°My name is Feng Yun.¡± The girl was stunned for a moment and chuckled. Yun Feng looked around. ¡°How far are we from the territory of the Chiwen Tribe?¡± The few guards next to the girl immediately said with a much more respectful tone, ¡°That¡¯s still quite far away from here.¡± !! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we should set off as soon as possible to avoid any trouble,¡± said Yun Feng. The girl agreed and the group immediately set off. Luo Teng couldn¡¯t help bute close and say in a low voice, ¡°You helped the Chiwen Tribe just then. The Chiyuan Tribe has already regarded you as an enemy.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°The Chiwen and the Chiyuan are like fire and water. Rather than being neutral, it¡¯s better to let one of them be your backer.¡± Luo Teng looked at Yun Feng in shock. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to be involved in any conflict?¡± Yun Feng looked at the back of the girl of the Chiwen Tribe and her ck eyes darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice right now. I have to be involved even if I don¡¯t want to.¡± She didn¡¯t want to get involved in anything in the Endless Ocean at first, but reality wouldn¡¯t be peaceful just like that. The appearance of the prophet of the Chiwen Tribe disrupted everything. Even though Yun Feng was afraid that the girl would spread her human identity, there was another reason why she was determined to escort the girl back to the Chiwen Tribe, which was that the girl had promised her. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know the ability of a prophet, but if she could be called a prophet, she must have a unique ability. Besides, the Chiyuan Tribe chased after her persistently just to kill her. It could be seen that this girl upied an extremely important position in the Chiwen Tribe. The prophet would give her an answer. Yun Feng was tempted by this condition. She came to the Endless Ocean not only to find the map fragment, but also, more importantly, the method of resurrection! They were still quite a distance away from the territory of the Chiwen Tribe. Yun Feng was very careful along the way, but the few members of the Chiyuan Tribe shouldn¡¯t follow her anymore. After all, they didn¡¯t get any advantagest time and wouldn¡¯t do anything anymore. Even so, Yun Feng was still very cautious. This prophet of the Chiwen Tribe was more valuable than she thought. The situation in the other seas wasn¡¯t clear. In the South Sea alone, there were prophets among all therge and small tribes here. The prophet was like the spiritual pir of this tribe. The prophet had a special ability. Naturally, their proficiency in this ability wasn¡¯t the same. The prophets of the two tribes, Chiwen and Chiyuan, were the strongest in the South Sea. Inparison, the prophet of the Chiwen Tribe was even stronger! In other words, the girl in front of them was the most powerful prophet in the entire South Sea! It could be seen how important her status was in the Chiwen Tribe! Prophets usually didn¡¯t make promises easily, or rather, they didn¡¯t say them easily. The uracy of their predictions was based on the strength of their abilities. After learning everything, Yun Feng understood that since the girl in front of her said so, it meant that she must know the answer. ¡°If you know that you¡¯re so important to the Chiwen Tribe, why did youe so far away?¡± Luo Teng said in disdain on the side. His words were full of mockery. ¡°If you¡¯re so precious, shouldn¡¯t you stay home?¡± Yun Feng nced at Luo Teng. He seemed to dislike the prophet very much. He had been picky about them. Did this kid have some grudge against the prophet? ¡°Kid, what¡¯s with your tone? Show some respect!¡± The guard of the Chiwen Tribe said unhappily. His muscles bulged as he looked at Luo Teng fiercely. Luo Teng snorted and nced over. ¡°Feng Yun, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. She might just have an undeserved reputation.¡± ¡°Kid, I think you want to die!¡± The guard of the Chiwen Tribe was about to rush forward without another word, but the girl stopped him with a casual hand gesture. Yun Feng looked at Luo Teng, who was covered in thorns, and said coldly, ¡°If you enter the Chiwen Region with such an attitude, I won¡¯t collect your corpse even if you die.¡± Luo Teng was stunned. He knew that Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t care about his life and death. He immediately grunted angrily and didn¡¯t say anything else. Even though the thorns all over his body were still there, it was fine if he didn¡¯t say anything. The girl was startled. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly and she didn¡¯t say anything else. The few guards on the side were immediately enraged in their minds. The prophet was respected in the Chiwen Tribe and her status was only below that of a king. Yet, she was disrespected again and again. Even though Feng Yun saved them, so what? This attitude was too arrogant! Especially that kid. If the prophet didn¡¯t stop them, they would have killed that little bastard on the spot! They didn¡¯t say anything along the way. Yun Feng originally wanted to escort the prophet back to the Chiwen Tribe as quickly as possible, but she had to consider the prophet¡¯s own situation. The prophet could be considered an anomaly of the Sea n. She was very weak. The strength of this teenage prophet of the Chiwen Tribe had just reached the Lord Level. In this area deep in the Endless Ocean, if she was left alone, she would only be killed. Yun Feng guessed secretly along the way. The Chiwen Tribe was willing to let her out and she didn¡¯t have many guards with her. What exactly did they want to do by going so deep into an area so far away from the tribe? Did the prophet set out to find out something? In short, it should be a secret of the Chiwen Tribe, or they wouldn¡¯t have been willing to let the prophet out. Yun Feng suddenly thought of the map fragment. Four pieces were left in the Endless Ocean. Perhaps there was even more in the four seas. The map fragment in her hand was obtained by chance somewhere underground of the merfolk, which meant that there were no more map fragments in the South Sea area. If the Chiwen Tribe sent the prophet out for the map fragment this time, it would exin why they were so secretive and so far away. Chapter 1428 - 1428 The King of the Chiwen Tribe 1428 The King of the Chiwen Tribe If therge tribes in the Endless Ocean were all secretly looking for the map fragment¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The difficulties she would face wouldn¡¯t be just a little. If she wanted to snatch things from these tribes, she had to have some capabilities, and it was extremely important to take the initiative. After spending a few days, they didn¡¯t encounter any danger along the way. It was very smooth. The guards of the Chiwen Tribe were greatly relieved. ¡°Ma¡¯am, we¡¯ll reach the tribe in a while. Don¡¯t worry, ma¡¯am.¡± The girl nodded with a smile. Luo Teng couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes on the side. His lips moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng was expressionless on the side and followed them all the way forward. ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s just ahead!¡± The few guards all shouted happily. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and her body suddenly shed in front of them. The few guards immediately surrounded the girl behind and looked at Yun Feng vigntly and anxiously. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Luo Teng also approached curiously. Was she going back on her words? However, they were already at the edge of the territory. If anything happened, it might rm some people in the territory of the Chiwen Tribe. By then, it would be difficult to deal with. Yun Feng looked at the girl. ¡°I¡¯ve already done what I promised you. When are you going to fulfill your promise?¡± !! The girl chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t answer your question right now. I need to return to the Chiwen Tribe and rely on some medium to give you an answer.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. What a cunning girl. It seemed that this girl didn¡¯t want her to escape unscathed at all. ¡°You mean, I¡¯m going to follow you into the Chiwen area?¡± The girl smiled again. ¡°It seems that this is the only way, unless you give up the question in your mind.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. The girl looked at her with a smile. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. If the girl insisted on asking her to follow, why should she be afraid? She must get the answer to the method of resurrection. Rather than spending a lot of time searching, it was certainly best to get the answer directly. ¡°Think carefully!¡± Luo Teng shouted anxiously. Yun Feng turned around and nced at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to follow me, just wait here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Luo Teng widened his eyes. Even though this ce was a distance away from the territory of the Chiwen Tribe, it was still a border area. If he lingered here for a long time, the members of the Chiwen Tribe wouldn¡¯t let him go¡­ Luo Teng gritted his teeth. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll follow you!¡± Yun Feng made way for them. The guards protected the girl and walked forward, vignt against Yun Feng. The girl said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here, the Chiwen Tribe is the safest ce for you.¡± The few guards were extremely surprised after hearing that. They couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Feng with a different thought in their eyes. Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else as she followed the girl forward. Luo Teng gritted his teeth and followed her closely. After the few of them walked a distance, they officially stepped into the territory of the Chiwen Tribe. As soon as she stepped in, a few figures arrived like the wind. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh that the Chiwen Tribe seemed to be so strict. Such a small noise caught so much attention. When the few figures approached and saw that it was the prophet, they immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± Yun Feng nced over. The appearance of the Chiwen Tribe was quite simr to that of humans, except that there was ayer of extremely sharp scales on the curves of their cheeks that extended to their necks and elbows. Their knees were covered with protruding bone spurs. The girl nodded and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rm the king. I¡¯ll go back myself.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± The few people who rushed over said in unison as they looked at Yun Feng and Luo Teng. ¡°Ma¡¯am, these two are¡­¡± The girl¡¯s expression was cold and there was an indescribable elegance in her coldness. ¡°Are you qualified to ask about the people around me?¡± The few people who rushed over immediately lowered their heads. ¡°Ma¡¯am, we didn¡¯t mean that.¡± The girl didn¡¯t say anything else. She turned around and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± The few Chiwen nsmen kneeling on the ground didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads again. Yun Feng understood in her mind that the prophet indeed had a high status in the Chiwen n. She brought her and Luo Teng in with just a few words and didn¡¯t allow anyone to question her. This was good. It saved a lot of trouble and she would be able to move around the Chiwen n much more smoothly in the future. ¡°I couldn¡¯t see through them at all. What about you?¡± ¡°Someone who can follow her must be extraordinary. However, I¡¯m curious. Why did she go out this time? Isn¡¯t the king worried that she¡¯d be in danger?¡± ¡°Why do you care so much? Just do your job!¡± The few nsmen said a few words to each other and dispersed again, doing their job wholeheartedly. Yun Feng followed the girl and entered the Chiwen area without any obstruction along the way. It didn¡¯t take long for her to reach the capital in the center of the Chiwen Tribe through a special method. Naturally, they could enter the capital without any obstruction. However, the appearance of Yun Feng and Luo Teng, the two outsiders, who were right next to the prophet, caused an uproar. The area where the prophet was assigned to was in the royal pce in the center of the capital. In a remote corner of the royal pce, the moment Yun Feng followed the girl into the royal pce, a loud voice had already arrived as expected. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± The girl stopped slightly and waited there with a faint smile on her face. Yun Feng also stopped and looked forward with her ck eyes. She saw a tall and sturdy figure walking over from ahead. The figure was muscr and his skin was very dark. His glittering ck eyes were extremely sharp. His strength¡­ should be far above hers. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The girl smiled and called out. When that figure approached, Yun Feng finally saw his facial features clearly and was shocked! The facial features of the male of the Sea n in front of her, who looked very simr to humans, were very protruding, giving off the same rough feeling as his entire body. Especially those eyes. The closer she got, the more Yun Feng could feel the sharpness in those eyes. As expected of the king of the Chiwen Tribe. Just his gaze gave people endless pressure. What Yun Feng cared about was the tiny color at the corners of the eyes. When the man walked over, a faint light would sh at the corners of the eyes. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care at first, but when he got closer, she found that the thing that emitted the faint light was exactly the same as the golden mole next to the corners of Er Lei¡¯s eyes! However, the color was different. Er Lei¡¯s mole was golden, but the one at the corners of the eyes of the king of the Chiwen Tribe was light purple. Chapter 1429 - 1429 Endless Journey (1) 1429 Endless Journey (1) Yun Feng narrowed her eyes. The king of the Chiwen Tribe also had a mole at the corners of his eyes. She had seen a lot of members of the Chiwen Tribe along the way, but the king was the only one who had a mole at the corners of his eyes. Besides, the location of this mole was almost the same as Er Lei¡¯s. It was just that the color was different¡­ Was there a blood rtion between the king of the Chiwen Tribe and Er Lei? Er Lei had always believed that he was a member of the Dragons and the Chiwen Tribe also believed that they were close rtives of the Dragons. The two of them more or less ovepped and they both yearned for the bloodline of the Dragons. Yun Feng had never seen the original form of the Chiwen Tribe. Would Er Lei¡¯s funny original form be close to that of the Chiwen Tribe? Sensing Yun Feng¡¯s observation, the king of the Chiwen Tribe nced over very sharply. The moment he saw Yun Feng, his expression changed abruptly! A pressure immediately surged out of the man¡¯s body and pounced at Yun Feng like waves, as if it was about to destroy the world! Luo Teng was shocked when he saw this. He suddenly grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s arm and wanted to turn around and escape. He shouted, ¡°I told you not to believe what the prophet said! Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng quickly retreated, but she stared at the eyes of the king of the Chiwen Tribe with her ck eyes and didn¡¯t give in at all! The king of the Chiwen Tribe suddenly narrowed his eyes, as if he was very unhappy with Yun Feng¡¯s direct attitude. His aura suddenly increased again and Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened! !! ¡°Your Majesty, wait!¡± The girl suddenly rushed out at this moment and stood in front of Yun Feng firmly with her arm. Seeing that, the king of the Chiwen Tribe immediately stopped attacking and stared at the girl with a gloomy face. ¡°How dare you take this human into the territory of the n!¡± Yun Feng was shocked. She had been discovered?! Luo Teng was also dumbfounded. As expected of a king. He saw through Yun Feng¡¯s identitypletely with one look! The girl looked shocked and was a bit surprised that Yun Feng¡¯s identity had been seen through. She frowned and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, I would have died in the hands of the Chiyuan Tribe and wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back here.¡± The king of the Chiwen Tribe frowned after hearing that. The viciousness in his eyes didn¡¯t subside at all when he nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t let her live! Humans who trespass on the Endless Ocean must die!¡± Fierceness shed through the ck eyes of the king of the Chiwen Tribe and the killing intent in his eyes was obvious! Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. It seemed that she had to fight! ¡°What if I say that she¡¯s the key to getting that thing?¡± The girl suddenly raised her head and shouted. The king of the Chiwen Tribe was immediately shocked. He quickly stopped attacking and stared at the girl firmly. ¡°You said she¡¯s the key?!¡± The girl lowered her arm and looked straight at him with her silver eyes. ¡°Exactly. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have brought a human back here.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Luo Teng wanted to say something, but he still shut his mouth tight. Who cared what kind of key she was? It was fine as long as it could make the king of the Chiwen Tribe not attack them! The king of the Chiwen Tribe nced at Yun Feng with an extremelyplicated expression. His eyes glittered again and again. In the end, he suddenly turned around after thinking for a long time. ¡°I¡¯ll take what you said to be true. Since she¡¯s the key, that thing will definitely be obtained by the Chiwen Tribe! If we can¡¯t¡­¡± The girl¡¯s face darkened. The king of the Chiwen Tribe said coldly, ¡°By then, I won¡¯t even let you go.¡± After saying that, the king of the Chiwen Tribe turned around and left with big steps. His body soon disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. The girl heaved a sigh of relief. There were beads of sweat on her cheeks and she was still frowning tightly. She couldn¡¯t figure out how Yun Feng exposed her identity. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that nobody would notice it except you?¡± Luo Teng walked over and said. The girl frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s the truth¡­ I can¡¯t figure out how the king found out.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Teng nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Trust her, and you¡¯ll die here sooner orter!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for what she said just then, you and I wouldn¡¯t be standing right now.¡± ¡°I was negligent. Perhaps the king has an ability I don¡¯t know about. I really didn¡¯t expect him to see through you at a nce.¡± The girl smiled apologetically at Yun Feng. Yun Feng said, ¡°What you said just then should more or less be true.¡± The girl was startled. In the end, she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. Luo Teng was immediately anxious after hearing that. ¡°You want to use us!¡± ¡°I just have a vague feeling. I¡¯m not sure.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You lured me in because of your vague and uncertain feeling.¡± The girl blushed. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the Chiwen Tribe. Of course, I can¡¯t let go of any possibility¡­ Besides, we have a deal. You won¡¯t lose out.¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°What you said just then made me suffer a lot. It¡¯s impossible for me to leave the territory of the Chiwen Tribe right now. I¡¯m getting involved in an unknown matter. I¡¯ll more or less be in trouble in the future.¡± The girl frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the king¡­¡± ¡°And tell him that what you said just then was just an excuse in a moment of panic? Then, that king would kill us in a fit of anger?¡± Luo Teng said on the side. The girl didn¡¯t say anything else and her face also darkened a bit. Yun Feng nced at Luo Teng and Luo Teng grunted angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. It¡¯s time for you to fulfill the deal between us.¡± The girl looked up. ¡°Sure. Come to my ce with me. I¡¯ll certainly tell you the answer.¡± Yun Feng nodded and followed the girl into the royal pce with Luo Teng. They came to a very remote and quiet corner. There was a small building standing here. Looking at it from afar, it looked mysterious. After the girl came here, the guards behind her all retreated automatically. Only Yun Feng and Luo Teng followed her in. After stepping in, Yun Feng obviously felt afortable aura that slowly floated in the space. Even Luo Teng was much quieter. ¡°Come on.¡± The girl led Yun Feng to a room, but Luo Teng was blocked outside. There was nothing inside the room, except for a huge mysterious pattern on the ground, like an array. The girl sat in the center of the array, while Yun Feng sat outside the array. The girl slowly closed her eyes. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Chapter 1430 - 1430 Endless Journey (2) 1430 Endless Journey (2) Yun Feng was silent for a few seconds and finally said, ¡°The method of resurrection.¡± The girl suddenly opened her silver eyes and nced at Yun Feng in shock. Then, she closed her eyes again. ¡°With your current ability, you can¡¯t seed at all. Even so, do you still want to ask?¡± The resurrection method that humans couldn¡¯t control? It must be fundamentally different from the resurrection with the dark elements. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just tell me.¡± The girl sighed softly. ¡°The resurrection technique is an ancient secret technique that can resurrect dead souls. There are a few requirements for the resurrection technique. Firstly, the person who uses the resurrection technique must be strong enough to withstand the power of the resurrection. Secondly, you must have theplete soul of the person to be resurrected. Thirdly, there must be a substitute.¡± ¡°A substitute?¡± !! The girl opened her eyes. ¡°There are many ways of resurrection in the world, but you have to pay a price no matter which one it is. The method of resurrection you want to ask is the most expensive. If you want to resurrect aplete soul, you have to rece him with another one.¡± Exchanging a soul for a soul? Yun Feng was stunned. ¡°Is there a requirement for the substitute?¡± The girl said, ¡°The strength of the substitute soul determines the strength of the reborn.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s mind brightened. In other words, if she used a God-Level soul to rece her brother, her brother would also be a God-Level powerhouse after his rebirth! She thought the resurrection method would be veryplicated and required a lot of steps and things. Now, it seemed that as long as she could find her brother¡¯s remnant soul and find a powerful recement, she could resurrect her brother! ¡°The resurrection technique is unnatural. If you use it forcibly many times, you¡¯ll kill yourself in the end.¡± Yun Feng understood what the girl said. Thinking back, after Senior Yao Guang resurrected Mu Canghai, his body was weak to a certain extent and he still hadn¡¯t recoveredpletely. It could be seen that it took a huge amount of energy to operate the resurrection technique. Yun Feng already knew in her mind that what she had to do next was to search for the remnant soul of her brother and find a powerhouse¡¯s soul as a substitute. What she gave her brother must be of a higher level. It was difficult for Yun Feng to hunt such a powerhouse. She could only rely on luck. Now that she had a clear idea of her own business, Yun Feng was much more rxed in her mind. ¡°My question has been resolved. Now, it¡¯s time to talk. What exactly is the thing you and the king of the Chiwen Tribe were talking about?¡± What Yun Feng said immediately made the girl much more vignt. ¡°Why are you asking this? Our deal is over. I¡¯ll certainly think of a way to get the king to let you go.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°What can you do? You¡¯ve already said it. How can you take it back? Have you forgotten what your king said today? If you can¡¯t get that thing, even you might die.¡± The girl bit her lips gently. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to reveal anything. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re both on the same boat right now. If your king can¡¯t get that thing, he won¡¯t let me go. I don¡¯t have a lot of time to waste here.¡± The girl looked at Yun Feng, who said coldly, ¡°Since you said I¡¯m the key, you won¡¯t be able to find anything if I don¡¯t cooperate.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! However, you can¡¯t tell anyone!¡± The girl said anxiously. Yun Feng nodded, and the girl finally continued, ¡°There¡¯s been a rumor in the Endless Ocean. There¡¯s a mysterious map that contains a major secret of the Endless Ocean. There are different opinions about what this secret is, but all the rulers of the Sea n believe that as long as they get this map, they¡¯ll get mysterious power and can even unite the Endless Ocean! However, this map has been divided into many parts. Some have already been taken from the Endless Ocean to the human world, some have been lost in unknown ces, and four are hidden in the Endless Ocean.¡± It was indeed a map fragment. Yun Feng thought to herself. This map was coveted by human powerhouses and the Sea n of the Endless Ocean. It seemed that all the powerhouses were focused on the small map fragments. Arge group of people would probably be rmed when a map fragment appeared. ¡°You want that map fragment? The reason why you left the Chiwen Tribe was also for that map fragment?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and asked. The girl nodded. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. There was news of the map fragment not long ago. To ensure that nothing went wrong, the king sent me there secretly, I didn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t the case until I arrived.¡± Perhaps the Chiyuan Tribe deliberately spread the news to lure the Chiwen Tribe into taking the bait, or perhaps the message was true but they werete. In short, the Chiwen Tribe failed this time. Yun Feng thought to herself. If the map fragment was still with the merfolk, the merfolk would be exterminated sooner orter. Si Wen wouldn¡¯t let such a thing happen. But it was enough to show how fanatical the two races were about the map fragment. Four pieces existed in the Endless Ocean, which was divided into four areas. It was very likely that there was a map fragment in each of the areas. The fragment in the South Sea was undoubtedly in the merfolk¡¯s territory. Now that the map fragment was in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, it meant that she had to leave the South Sea if she wanted to find another piece. ¡°You want to leave the South Sea and go to another area?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and asked. The girl nodded. ¡°I had the same n at first, but the Chiyuan Tribe will definitely think so too and try to stop me. However, with you here, I¡¯ll more or less have more confidence.¡± Yun Feng thought to herself that she had the same goal as the Chiwen Tribe. Apanying the prophet to search for it was also the only chance to leave this ce. It depended on whether the king of the Chiwen Tribe would let her go. Thinking of the king of the Chiwen Tribe, Yun Feng remembered the mole at the corners of his eyes. ¡°What does that mole at the corners of the eyes of the king of the Chiwen Tribe represent?¡± The girl chuckled. ¡°You should see that among all the members of the Chiwen Tribe, only the corners of the king¡¯s eyes have this mole. This mole is the king¡¯s symbol.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. The light purple mole was the mark of the king. What did the golden mole next to the corner of Er Lei¡¯s eye represent? ¡°If there¡¯s a golden mole at the corner of his eye, what would it mean?¡± Yun Feng asked softly. The girl smiled. ¡°A golden mole?¡± The girl stood up from the ground and nced at Yun Feng with her silver eyes. ¡°A golden mole only appears on the ancient demon dragon. Are you telling me that you¡¯ve seen one?¡± Chapter 1431 - 1431 Endless Journey (3) 1431 Endless Journey (3) Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. The girl walked out with a faint smile. Yun Feng had indeed seen one before. The guy with this mole was still in her Ring of Contract right now! An ancient demon dragon. The mole at the corners of Er Lei¡¯s eyes was the symbol of an ancient demon dragon! The ancient demon dragon was also a dragon, but Er Lei¡¯s original body couldn¡¯t be rted to a dragon at all¡­ Yun Feng frowned and thought for a long time. Er Lei was very likely to have the bloodline of an ancient demon dragon, but it wasn¡¯t pure, or his original body wouldn¡¯t be like that. Mutated? Or did he have other bloodlines? Even though she still didn¡¯t have a definite answer, she finally had some clues about Er Lei¡¯s background. There was indeed the bloodline of the Dragons in his body, or he wouldn¡¯t have believed so firmly that he was a member of the Dragons. However, this bloodline belonged to an ancient demon dragon and wasn¡¯t on the same side as the current Dragons. Yun Feng¡¯s human identity didn¡¯t spread. The king of the Chiwen Tribe more or less believed what the prophet said. Yun Feng was the key, so he certainly couldn¡¯t attack Yun Feng. Yun Feng and Luo Teng stayed in the ce where the girl was for a few days. Luo Teng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. There were many times when he asked Yun Feng to hand over the thing so that he could leave, but Yun Feng really didn¡¯t have anything to give him. She exined to him that there was only one young You Yan in the box, but Luo Teng obviously didn¡¯t believe her. In the end, Yun Feng didn¡¯t bother to exin. Even though Luo Teng was frustrated, he still wanted to follow Yun Feng, as if he wouldn¡¯t stop until she gave it to him. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t bored these few days. She usually yed with that young You Yan. Little You Yan wasn¡¯t afraid of Yun Feng at all. It liked to run back and forth around her finger the most. That almost transparent little whisker also liked to run around Yun Feng¡¯s finger. It was countless times cuter than the shameless one Yun Feng met back then. Luo Teng watched angrily on the side. He couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a thing in the box after all. Yun Feng asked Luo Teng what he wanted to find, but he kept quiet. !! ¡°You two,e with us! The king wants to see you!¡± The few guards roared gruffly and pointed at Yun Feng and Luo Teng. Little You Yan hid in Yun Feng¡¯s palm in fear and only its two whiskers swayed gently. Yun Feng put Little You Yan away and got up to walk over. Luo Teng followed her reluctantly. The two of them were taken to an extremely luxurious hall. From afar, they could see the king of the Chiwen Tribe sitting upright on it, and there was a row of people sitting on both sides. They were all old members of the Chiwen Tribe. The prophet stood in the middle. When Yun Feng and Luo Teng walked in, everyone immediately nced at them like dozens of radars scanning Yun Feng. Luo Teng seemed very ufortable, but Yun Feng walked in without changing her expression. Seeing how calm Yun Feng was, the king of the Chiwen Tribe couldn¡¯t help but nce at her a few more times, but he still had killing intent towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng stood behind Luo Teng and a voice immediately sounded on both sides. ¡°Is this the key the prophet mentioned?¡± The girl nodded. ¡°My lords, it¡¯s her.¡± ¡°How can such an¡­ outsider be our key?¡± ¡°Is she a spy sent by the Chiyuan Tribe? Is she going to put on a show?¡± The girl said, ¡°My lords, do you even doubt what I said?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what we meant, but¡­ her identity as an outsider is indeed a bit suspicious. There was immediately a heated discussion at the scene. Yun Feng stood there and didn¡¯t pay attention. The girl also looked indifferent. Thest person toe to a conclusion was the high and mighty king. When the discussion finally ended, someone next to her stood up. ¡°Your Majesty, even though we can¡¯t doubt what the prophet said, we should more or less be careful.¡± The king of the Chiwen Tribe, who was sitting in the main seat, looked at Yun Feng deeply. It was obvious that none of the elders of the Chiwen Tribe present could tell that she was a human. The king of the Chiwen Tribe couldn¡¯t help but frown. This human was quite capable. He waved his hand and everyone quieted down. ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about what the prophet said, but you also make good sense. In that case¡­¡± The king of the Chiwen Tribe pped his hand and a figure appeared behind him from an unknown direction, standing tall and straight. His extremely ordinary face was expressionless, giving people a dull and oppressive feeling. ¡°Jiao Yun, go with them. Remember your duty. Protect the prophet. Nothing can go wrong.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He nced at Yun Feng expressionlessly. Yun Feng felt inexplicable hostility. The girl couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw Jiao Yun next to the king. The expressions of the people on both sides were also a bit strange when they saw Jiao Yun. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know Jiao Yun¡¯s identity, but she knew that even if she left this ce, she might not be able to move freely. The prophet had just returned to the territory of the Chiwen Tribe not long ago and was about to set off again. This time, Yun Feng and the others¡¯ destination was outside of the South Sea. Jiao Yun¡¯s following gave them a better guarantee of strength. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t find out his bottom line, so his strength was above hers. That was good. If anything really happened, she would leave everything to him. This time, everyone left in secret. Apart from Jiao Yun, there were also a limited number of guards. There were only three of them. If the Chiwen Tribe made a big move, it would inevitably attract the attention of the Chiyuan Tribe. The prophet of the Chiyuan Tribe was far less powerful than the girl, so they certainly had to pay attention to the movements of the Chiwen Tribe at all times. Yun Feng and Luo Teng remained silent along the way, and so did Jiao Yun and the few guards. The prophet was carefully guarded in the middle by them, while Yun Feng and Luo Teng followed behind, but Jiao Yun would still pay close attention to the two of them. ¡°How f*cking frustrating!¡± Luo Teng cursed secretly, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t care. She still had to slip away when she found an opportunity. If she really had go with them along the way, it would be inconvenient for her to do a lot of things and she wouldn¡¯t be able to do them. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t respond, Luo Teng turned around. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to punch that guy?¡± Yun Feng nced at Luo Teng. ¡°I advise you to be quiet.¡± Luo Teng was stunned and immediately felt a fierce gaze sweeping over. Jiao Yun¡¯s gloomy gaze fixed on the two of them. Luo Teng was immediately enraged and cursed. Jiao Yun immediately looked extremely awful. He waved his hand and everyone stopped. Chapter 1432 - 1432 Endless Journey (4) 1432 Endless Journey (4) ¡°Kid, if you say that again, I¡¯ll cut off your tongue.¡± Jiao Yun¡¯s vicious look made Luo Teng a bit scared. Yun Feng nced at Jiao Yun, who immediately looked at her. ¡°Why? Do you have a problem with that?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The prophet quickly said, ¡°Jiao Yun, don¡¯t forget how important she is to us!¡± Jiao Yun¡¯s expression froze and he nced at Yun Feng unwillingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The group set off again, but Jiao Yun¡¯s attitude was slightly changed. He wasn¡¯t as aggressive as before, as if he realized the importance of Yun Feng to them. Whether they could get anything depended on her. The team moved forward quickly and tried to get out of the South Sea as quickly as possible. They had to leave the South Sea as soon as possible topletely get rid of the entanglement of the Chiyuan Tribe. Even though it was dangerous in unfamiliar seas, it was better than being on guard against others. ¡°The border of the South Sea is ahead,¡± said Luo Teng in a low voice. Yun Feng looked up and looked into the distance. There seemed to be a transparent barrier in the sea in front of her. The extremely lush seaweed on the ground formed a colorful border. As long as they crossed this border, even if the Chiyuan Tribe chased after them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cause trouble in the other seas casually. !! ¡°Do you think the Chiyuan Tribe can catch up?¡± Luo Teng smiled gloatingly. Yun Feng nced at him. ¡°We left in secret. Even though the Chiyuan Tribe is watching them closely, it¡¯s very difficult to find us, unless¡­ the message leaks out.¡± Luo Teng chuckled as a glint of light shed through his ck eyes. ¡°Just treat it as a gift from me to them.¡± Yun Feng chuckled secretly. This kid was thinking the same as her. How could she get rid of Jiao Yun? She certainly had to cause trouble, and it had to be a tricky matter, which would certainly be the relentless pursuit of the Chiyuan Tribe. If the Chiyuan Tribe had alreadyid an ambush here, even Jiao Yun would be too busy to care about anyone else. Luo Teng winked at Yun Feng. The two of them slowed down and distanced themselves. When they arrived at a ce, Luo Teng¡¯s body shed to the side and Yun Feng also shed. The two of them directly hid in a wide pit where they could see the situation ahead. ¡°Guys, where are you going in such a hurry?¡± A leisurely voice suddenly came out of the bushes in front of them. Seeing the person, Jiao Yun¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Protect the prophet!¡± The few guards immediately surrounded the girl, while the girl looked back in panic with a worried expression, only to find that Yun Feng and Luo Teng were already gone. ¡°Jiao Yun, you¡¯re indeed the one they sent. It seems that I made the right choice toe.¡± The person who spoke was a fierce general of the Chiyuan Tribe. He was very valued by the king of the Chiyuan Tribe. In terms of personal grudges, he had umted a lot with Jiao Yun. When enemies met, their eyes were certainly bloodshot. A few more figures shed out of the bushes. Jiao Yun frowned. ¡°You¡¯ve been lying in ambush here!¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. My muscles and bones are almost rusty. How about it? How about practicing with me?¡± Jiao Yun¡¯s face darkened. He turned around and his pupils shrank. Those two people were gone! A thought immediately shed through his mind. Did those two people deliberately release their information and route¡­ Otherwise, how could the people of the Chiyuan Tribe ambush them so precisely? ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to look elsewhere?¡± The general of the Chiyuan Tribe had already moved and attacked. Jiao Yun¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t have time to care about anything else right now. He had to beat this tricky person back first! Damn it, the border was right in front of him! The general of the Chiyuan Tribe made a move, and the others certainly attacked too. ¡°Protect the prophet!¡± The three guards of the Chiwen Tribe immediately fought and pushed the girl to the back, so that she wouldn¡¯t be affected. The people of the Chiwen and the Chiyuan started a fierce battle very close to the border. The Chiwen Tribe didn¡¯t bring too many people this time. Including Jiao Yun, there were only four of them, but there were seven or eight people on the side of the Chiyuan. They had a huge advantage in numbers and had the initiative to ambush. The Chiwen family gradually fell into a disadvantage. Jiao Yun was fine, but the other three guards were obviously already overwhelmed. Luo Teng watched with relish from the back, but Yun Feng frowned and fixed her gaze on the three guards of the Chiwen Tribe. ¡°Why? Do you want to help?¡± Luo Teng turned his head and asked. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°I need the prophet.¡± Luo Teng was startled. Seeing Yun Feng who was about to get up, he asked, ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± She flipped her wrist and a tiny bottle appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. She raised her head and drank it all. Luo Teng was dumbfounded. After taking the potion, Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly and her body suddenly shed, turning into a ck shadow that disappeared in front of Luo Teng¡¯s eyes! Luo Teng immediately rubbed his eyes hard. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s ck shadow going towards the prophet, obviously trying to leave, he immediately got up. You want to get rid of me? No way! The prophet was protected behind and kept retreating. She couldn¡¯t help but look a bit panicked. Once the Chiwen Tribe was defeated, she would only die! ¡°Argh!¡± The girl suddenly screamed, because someone had already approached her in an instant. Her waist was held firmly by a slender arm! Yun Feng picked the girl up and moved towards the shoreline quickly without stopping! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The girl saw that it was Yun Feng and shouted again. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. The girl immediately said angrily, ¡°You told the people of the Chiyuan Tribe where we were!¡± The girl opened her mouth in shock. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else and led her to the border at full speed. Jiao Yun certainly noticed Yun Feng¡¯s movement. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiao Yun roared and suddenly burst out with power, knocking the general of the Chiyuan Tribe back a distance. Then, he rushed towards Yun Feng like a rainbow! Yun Feng turned around and saw Jiao Yun chasing after her quickly. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a follower. It¡¯ll take some effort to get rid of him.¡± ¡°Put down the prophet!¡± Jiao Yun roared from behind and sped up again. Yun Feng looked at the border not far ahead and sneered. She held the girl¡¯s body and sped forward quickly, increasing her speed too! Chapter 1433 - 1433 Endless Journey (5) 1433 Endless Journey (5) ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me!¡± A voice suddenly came from behind. Yun Feng saw Luo Teng chasing after her. How could this kid be so fast? Yun Feng looked at Luo Teng, who was chasing after her, in shock. She had taken potions to have such a fast effect. It seemed that speed was Luo Teng¡¯s greatest advantage. He was much faster than Jiao Yun! Seeing that Luo Teng was catching up, Jiao Yun¡¯s face immediately turned red and his speed increased again, closing the gap between him and Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked at Jiao Yun, who was constantly shortening the distance behind her, and knew that she would be caught up eventually. She nced at Luo Teng, who was already on par with her, with her ck eyes. ¡°Can you be faster?¡± ¡°If you want to get rid of me, you¡¯ll have to be faster than me!¡± Yun Feng already had an idea in her mind. She suddenly threw the girl in her arms forward. The girl screamed. Jiao Yun, who was following behind, widened his eyes when he saw this. How dare she¡­ How dare she do this? Luo Teng was also confused, but Yun Feng said, ¡°If you can¡¯t catch her, don¡¯t even think about getting that thing.¡± !! Luo Teng¡¯s eyes widened after hearing that! He roared, ¡°You indeed have it! Damn it!¡± Yun Feng quickly pointed forward. Luo Teng rushed forward without another word. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to catch the prophet at all with his speed. After catching her, they should have directly crossed the border, and what she needed to do was to shake off this follower! The aura of the ancient Sea n immediately surged fiercely in Yun Feng¡¯s body. Her slender arms were immediately covered withyers of strange scales and her fingers instantly turned into sharp ws. The vertical line in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes emitted a demonic light and she looked a bit evil. She turned around and looked at the pupils of Jiao Yun with her demonic eyes. The anger in Jiao Yun¡¯s eyes burned fiercely. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and she raised her sharp ws in front of her from right to left, shing fiercely! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Invisible violent tremors spread out from the ce where Yun Feng passed. The entire space shook fiercely a few times and a vortex quickly formed between Yun Feng and Jiao Yun. Where Yun Feng¡¯s sharp ws passed, the seawater around kept spinning! Yun Feng seized the opportunity and rushed forward again. She looked at the border in front of her with a smile on her red lips. It seemed that she hadpletely shaken off the shadow this time! Jiao Yun suddenly rushed into the vortex and spent a lot of effort to rush out of the vortex in exasperation. Looking at the empty border, his body trembled slightly in anger. He wanted to increase his speed and catch up with her without hesitation, but the members of the Chiyuan Tribe behind him had also arrived. ¡°Jiao Yun, where are you going?¡± The fierce power came from behind. Jiao Yun could only turn around and fight. This battle made him know that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up even if he wanted to! Jiao Yun¡¯s attacks increased rapidly and his strength was much fiercer. All his anger was vented, making it immediately difficult for the members of the Chiyuan Tribe to resist! ¡°I won¡¯t let you go!¡± A roar came out of Jiao Yun¡¯s mouth with strong unwillingness and anger. It kept spreading and dissipating in the waves of the water. Yun Feng didn¡¯t stop after crossing the border. She rushed forward quickly without changing her speed. Her arm returned to normal, but Yun Feng¡¯s palm was red and her entire hand was numb. She gathered all the aura and energy inside her body in her hand just then, which made her hand a bit unbearable. Fortunately, it was worth it because she stopped that follower. She followed the marks left by Luo Teng and kept moving forward. The route was a bit twisted. After traveling for a while, she finally found Luo Teng and the girl. After Yun Feng arrived, the frustrated Luo Teng immediately walked over. ¡°Give me the thing! I¡¯ve already done what you said!¡± Yun Feng said, ¡°I never said that thing was with me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Luo Teng was so angry that his face flushed, but there was nothing he could do about Yun Feng. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°You helped me this time. I don¡¯t have that thing, but I can help you find it.¡± Luo Teng nced at Yun Feng angrily and only felt that she was too cunning. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t lying at all. It was just that Luo Teng didn¡¯t believe her. He had been vignt against Yun Feng since the beginning. Yun Feng shrugged. If he didn¡¯t believe her, so be it. Yun Feng walked to the girl and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The purpose this time remains the same. It¡¯s just the three of us.¡± The girl thought for a while. That woman was a human being after all. Jiao Yun certainly didn¡¯t know this. Besides, she didn¡¯t like Jiao Yun following her either. Nobody would like a suffocating pressure around all the time. This was good. Feng Yun¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t bad. If they were careful, they would certainly be fine. ¡°Got it, but Jiao Yun will alsoe here. By then¡­¡± Luo Teng scratched his head in frustration. ¡°When exactly will you give that thing to me?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. It seemed that she couldn¡¯tmunicate with this kid normally anymore. Yun Feng ignored Luo Teng. ¡°Which sea is this?¡± The girl looked around. ¡°This is the border of the four seas. Let¡¯s see which sea you¡¯re going to.¡± The North Sea, the West Sea and the East Sea. Which sea should we go to first? ¡°Which sea do you think we should go to?¡± The prophet was like the treasure vault of knowledge of the Endless Ocean. With her here, there shouldn¡¯t be anything that she didn¡¯t know. The girl was silent for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the West Sea. The Sea n living in the North Sea is too aggressive. The East Sea isn¡¯t peaceful either. Let¡¯s go to the West Sea and find out more about the situation first.¡± Yun Feng agreed. After all, she didn¡¯t know much about the Endless Ocean at all. With a prophet here, she could save a lot of trouble. ¡°Just call me Qi Luo in the other seas,¡± said the girl. ¡°I haven¡¯t used this name for a long time. I¡¯m really afraid I¡¯ll forget it.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that, Qi Luo. Let¡¯s go.¡± Qi Luo nodded and walked forward with Yun Feng. Luo Teng could only follow them. The three of them soon disappeared from the border, entering into the West Sea. A beam of sunlight prated the sea and shone on the deep seabed, bringing with it spots of light. The wide sea rippled slightly, creating waves like merfolk swimming. Their graceful lines kept extending from the sea. Seawater surged from the sea and hit the bottom of a cliff, causing waves. A slender figure stood in the wind, his sleeves fluttering in the wind and the short hair on his head dancing wantonly. Chapter 1434 - 1434 Endless Journey (6) 1434 Endless Journey (6) He looked at the surface of the Endless Ocean with a glint of darkness in his ck eyes. Life in the four seas of the Endless Ocean was different. Even though they were all in the same deep sea, there was a huge difference. Apart from the slightly domineering members of the Chiyuan Tribe and the Chiwen Tribe, the other members of the Sea n in the South Sea were all gentle. Most of the members of the Sea n living in the North Sea had fiery personalities and temperaments. They liked to solve problems by force the most. Most of the members of the Sea n living in the East Sea were scheming. If you weren¡¯t careful, you would be led into a trap and you wouldn¡¯t know that you were being used. The West Sea was much more stable. Everything here was about fairness. If you vited fairness, you wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. After Qi Luo exined the situation in general, Yun Feng had a rough understanding of the four seas. At the moment, they were in the West Sea. She didn¡¯t have to consider anything else, but she must do what she said, or there would be countless troubles in the West Sea. This time, they were here to find the map fragment. The bigshots in the West Sea must be searching anxiously and their movements definitely wouldn¡¯t be ostentatious. It was extremely difficult to get some information. The members of the Sea n that had a high status in the South Sea were the m Phoenix Tribe. Unlike in the South Sea, the m Phoenix Tribe had absolute say in the West Sea and had the only supreme position. If they wanted to get information about the map fragment, they could only find out when they went deep into the ce of the m Phoenix Tribe. Yun Feng and the others immediately continued to go deeper into the West Sea. Even though the three of them came from other seas, the Sea n in the west didn¡¯t show much hostility. They only looked at the strangers a few more times. Yun Feng took out the Finger Spiritual Jade when they kept going deeper. Looking at the glittering light spots on it, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Jiao Yun was much faster than she thought. He had already entered the West Sea. She put away the Finger Spiritual Jade carefully and raised her red lips. No matter how fast Jiao Yun was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. !! The territory of the m Phoenix Tribe was extremely vast and upied arge part of the West Sea. It could be said that they had thergest number of races in the West Sea. They had a strong advantage in terms of numbers and strength. When Yun Feng and the others arrived at the border area of the m Phoenix Tribe, Qi Luo said in a low voice, ¡°Although the m Phoenix Tribe don¡¯t reject the foreigners, they¡¯re extremely vignt against the Sea n from outside. It won¡¯t be convenient for us to move when we enter their territory.¡± Luo Teng looked ahead. ¡°In other words, we¡¯ll be monitored again? By all the m Phoenix Tribe?¡± Qi Luo nodded. ¡°You can say that. They¡¯ll see everything we do. If anything goes wrong, the m Phoenix Tribe will immediately pay special attention to us.¡± Yun Feng frowned. In that case, their movements would be restrained and it would be difficult for them to act at all. Even if they wanted to do ordinary things, they would receive special attention, let alone ask about the map fragment. If they did anything unusual, their trip here would be in vain. ¡°We¡¯re already here. Do you think we can go back the way we came? It¡¯s impossible for us to be members of the m Phoenix Tribe. That way, we¡¯ll be able to save a lot of time.¡± Luo Teng put his arms behind his head and said, but what he said made a thought appear in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. If she could be a member of the m Phoenix Tribe, she would be very free to do things and have nothing to worry about! However, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t guarantee if the Transformation Potion was effective on the Sea n. Besides, the aura of the Sea n was circting in her body right now. The Transformation Potion was effective on humans, but was it still effective on her right now? She had to try no matter what. It would certainly be best if she seeded! If she couldn¡¯t seed, she could only think of another way. ¡°I have a way to eliminate the surveince of the m Phoenix Tribe,¡± said Yun Feng. Luo Teng raised his brows. ¡°What way? Unless you can be a member of the m Phoenix Tribe!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to be a member of the m Phoenix Tribe, but we need something from the m Phoenix Tribe.¡± Qi Luo rolled her silver eyes. ¡°Are you talking about¡­ the Transformation Potion?¡± ¡°Transformation Potion?¡± Luo Teng was surprised. There was such a potion? Yun Feng curled her lips. She knew the Transformation Potion? ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Transformation Potion, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s effective on the Sea n.¡± ¡°It should be effective. The Transformation Potion is widely applicable. I heard that it¡¯s been used among humans, but it¡¯s rarely used and appeared in the Sea n.¡± Qi Luo looked at Yun Feng with surprise in her eyes. ¡°So¡­ you have the Transformation Potion?¡± ¡°In other words, if we use this Transformation Potion, we¡¯ll be able to be members of the m Phoenix Tribe?¡± Luo Teng looked at Yun Feng with widened eyes. There was such a magical potion! ¡°It¡¯s just for a short period of time. There will be changes in our appearance and aura. We won¡¯t be able to maintain it for long. It¡¯s true that I have the Transformation Potion, but I still need to add something from the m Phoenix Tribe to make us be members of the m Phoenix Tribe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy! I¡¯ll get it!¡± After saying that, Luo Teng had already shed away at an extremely high speed. Yun Feng chuckled. It would save her some trouble with this kid by her side. Qi Luo looked at Yun Feng and asked tentatively, ¡°Are you¡­ a pharmacist?¡± Yun Feng told a small lie. Her information couldn¡¯t bepletely exposed. The Sea n was also very passionate about potions like humans. Even though her identity as a grandmaster-level pharmacist was useful in the Endless Ocean, it was also troublesome. ¡°You said it¡¯s only for a short period of time just then. Then, do you have a lot of Transformation Potions? Can we hold on until we find out more information and leave this ce?¡± asked Qi Luo tentatively. Yun Feng chuckled softly. ¡°There aren¡¯t many of them, but they should be able tost until we leave, as long as we¡¯re fast.¡± Qi Luo was obviously relieved. ¡°I only hope that the investigation this time will go smoothly.¡± ¡°Master, will she be suspicious if we expose the Transformation Potion?¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s mind, followed by Yaoyao¡¯s. ¡°If they know Xiao Feng¡¯s identity as a pharmacist, they¡¯ll definitely detain Xiao Feng and ask her to make potions for them!¡± Chapter 1435 - 1435 Dragon Breath (1) 1435 Dragon Breath (1) ¡°If they dare to detain Master, I¡¯ll burn them to death!¡± ¡°Haha, your fire isn¡¯t enough here. Let me do it. I¡¯ll electrocute them!¡± Yun Feng smiled. She turned around and focused on talking to the few contracted Magic Beasts with her back facing Qi Luo. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. After all, the identity of a pharmacist can¡¯t be found out. Even if she¡¯s a prophet, there will be a limit to her prophecy. Even though she knows that I¡¯m a human being, she can¡¯t see that I¡¯m a summoner, can she?¡± ¡°In the current situation, we can only do this,¡± said Lan Yi. ¡°Master, will Luo Teng be a problem?¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. Luo Teng had been chasing after the thing he didn¡¯t get, which indeed made Yun Feng very frustrated, but there would be asions where she needed Luo Teng along the way. Besides, she had already said that there were none. It was just that Luo Teng didn¡¯t believe her and insisted on following her. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t responsible at all. !! ¡°If he wants to follow me, just let him.¡± ¡°Is the map fragment Xiao Feng is looking for somewhere underground likest time? Is there a simr ancient stone statue?¡± Yaoyao¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng pondered carefully after hearing that. That was possible, but it was also possible that only the merfolk were like this. If it was really underground, the area she had to search would be toorge. ¡°That¡¯s unknown. Let¡¯s enter the territory of the m Phoenix Tribe and find out more first.¡± Yun Feng had just finished transmitting her thoughts when Luo Teng¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°Is this alright?¡± Luo Teng shed over like the wind. After arriving in front of Yun Feng, he opened his hand with a lot of hair in his palm. Yun Feng looked up and nced at Luo Teng. A few hairs were enough, but he had grabbed a handful. The guy he grabbed was truly unlucky. ¡°Sure, these are enough.¡± Yun Feng took the hair and took out three small bottles of Transformation Potion, putting the hair in them one by one. ¡°The Transformation Potion onlysts for three days. It¡¯s better for us to move together.¡± Qi Luo and Luo Teng both took it. The three of them drank the Transformation Potion and their bodies underwent wonderful changes. Their original characteristics of the Sea n slowly molted. A circle of scales that looked like shells grew between their necks and corbones, covering themyer byyer with bright colors. The other parts didn¡¯t change much. Yun Feng reached out and touched the ring on her neck. It felt like a shell. This was very likely the symbol of the m Phoenix Tribe. Qi Luo and Luo Teng also touched it curiously. The aura of the Sea n of the three of them changed obviously. The aura of the m Phoenix Tribe enveloped the three of them andpletely erased their original aura. ¡°Alright, we can go in now.¡± Yun Feng nodded in satisfaction. The three of them entered the territory of the m Phoenix Tribe together and went all the way to the central city of the m Phoenix Tribe. That was the ce where the royal bloodline of the m Phoenix Tribe was located. If news of the map spread, the royal family of the m Phoenix Tribe would certainly do something and they would know when they got there. The journey was smooth. Yun Feng and the others didn¡¯t attract any attention. Apparently, the Transformation Potion had the best effect. Yun Feng took out the Finger Spiritual Jade halfway and saw that Jiao Yun¡¯s little light spot wasn¡¯t on the jade pendant anymore. Knowing that the distance between them had already been be too long, Yun Feng was relieved. The guards in the royal city of the m Phoenix Tribe were even stricter than in other ces. Even the members of the m Phoenix Tribe had to go through strict inspections when they went in and out of the royal city, let alone the outsiders. It was too troublesome to enter the royal city. The members of the m Phoenix Tribe and the outsiders entered the royal city through different passages. When Yun Feng was being examined, she looked up and nced at the passage of the outsiders next to her. Every outsider who entered the royal city had two guards with them. They didn¡¯t have any freedom in the royal city. The royal family of the m Phoenix Tribe was so vignt. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but exim when she saw the scene of the outsiders entering the city. Luckily, there was the Transformation Potion, or they would havee in vain. The three of them entered the capital sessfully. The capital was extremely vast and the towering royal pce in the distance was even more magnificent. The m Phoenix Tribe were indeed the leaders of the West Sea. They were even more imposing than the Chiwen Tribe! ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to settle down first.¡± Yun Feng nced around. The streets in capital were very neat. The shops were on one street and the inns were on another street. There was no other businesses on the street. It was very convenient to manage. The three of them walked to the street for amodation. Many inns stood on the street. Outsiders weren¡¯t allowed to live alone. They would all be arranged in one ce after entering the capital, so Yun Feng didn¡¯t see any outsiders here. The three of them found a ce to stay and nned to go out to find out more information tomorrow. They couldn¡¯t rush this matter. If they were too hasty, they would definitely give themselves away. Besides, the map fragment was very important. The royal family of the m Phoenix Tribe might block the news. It was still unknown if the news of the map fragment could flow out of the royal pce. If the blockade was tight, they would have to think of a way to contact the royal family of the m Phoenix Tribe. The next day, the three of them searched for information about the map fragment in the capital very carefully. They went to the Auction House and many lively ces, but they found nothing. There was no information about the map fragment at all. Yun Feng had the same thought as yesterday. It was impossible that there wasn¡¯t any map fragment. It seemed that the members of the royal family of the m Phoenix Tribe blocked the news. After a day of searching, the three of them learned that the royal family of the m had been doing a lot of things recently, but their purpose was unknown. ¡°It seems that the members of the m Phoenix Tribe are also searching for the map fragment,¡± said Qi Luo. ¡°If they find it first, it¡¯ll be extremely difficult to get it again.¡± Luo Teng looked like it had nothing to do with him. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She also wanted the map fragment, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t be for the Chiwen Tribe. ¡°Since the royal family of the m Phoenix Tribe is doing something, it can more or less prove that they know some information about the map fragment.¡± Qi Luo and Yun Feng looked at each other. If they wanted to establish a rtionship with the royal family, they certainly had to have some ability, but they also had to take a huge risk. If they weren¡¯t careful, their identity would be exposed. ¡°I¡¯m a prophet. My identity can¡¯t be exposed¡­ Because there¡¯s only one prophet in every tribe.¡± Chapter 1436 - 1436 Dragon Breath (2) 1436 Dragon Breath (2) Yun Feng raised her brows. That was not wrong. Qi Luo wasn¡¯t strong enough either. Her only ability was to predict things, and she knew a lot of stuff. However, this didn¡¯t matter to the members of the royal family at all. The m Phoenix Tribe certainly had a prophet. If Qi Luo exposed the power of the prophet, her identity as an outsider would immediately be exposed. ¡°Members of the m Phoenix Tribe value promises the most. You just have to think of a way to get a promise,¡± said Qi Luo. Luo Teng raised his brows and mocked, ¡°You want to push someone out when you encounter trouble. Why don¡¯t you get a promise yourself?¡± Qi Luo blushed. Yun Feng nced at Luo Teng. ¡°If we want to be safe in the other seas, Qi Luo is indispensable.¡± Luo Teng grunted in disdain and turned around without saying anything else. Qi Luo nced at Yun Feng gratefully. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. I¡¯ll contact you as soon as I make any progress. Don¡¯t wander around while I¡¯m gone. The effect of the Transformation Potion is limited. If you¡¯re discovered, there¡¯ll be endless trouble in the future.¡± Yun Feng put a few bottles of Transformation Potion on the table. Luo Teng was quite surprised. ¡°Where did you get so many Transformation Potions?¡± Qi Luo was also very surprised. Yun Feng said at first that there weren¡¯t many Transformation Potions, but along the way, they had taken more than a dozen bottles of Transformation Potions! She could still take more out. How many more did she have? !! Yun Feng smiled gently and didn¡¯t exin further. ¡°There aren¡¯t many potions left. Use them sparingly. These few bottles should be enough to satisfy your needs.¡± After preparing everything, Yun Feng left the ce where she lived. She still had a lot of Transformation Potions. Even if she didn¡¯t have them, she could make them on the spot. She only gave Qi Luo and Luo Teng few bottles to restrict their movements. Qi Luo was fine, but Luo Teng¡­ probably wouldn¡¯t stay there obediently. Yun Feng smiled. If that kid was smart, he should know how terrible it was to get into trouble here. Yun Feng went all the way to the Auction House. A few days ago, she paid special attention to it. There was only one difference between the Auction Houses of the Sea n and those in the human world. There was a column that was dedicated to providing information to the powerful members of the Sea n. There were bounties announced from time to time. Many members of the Sea n paid a lot of attention to this area column, because the bounty missions were challenging but rewarding. Yun Feng directly locked her eyes on this column after entering the Auction House. There were a lot of people of the Sea n who checked the news on this column. Most of them shook their heads and sighed after reading it. Yun Feng stood at the back and there was a small crowd of members of the Sea n in the front. A few members of the Sea n walked out from the front and they were all dejected. ¡°Grandmaster-level pharmacists. This price is too high.¡± ¡°Yes, grandmaster-level potions are fine, but pharmacists¡­¡± ¡°Although the reward is very good, which is a promise from the royal family, the grandmaster level¡­ We should retreat.¡± Hearing these whispers, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. She stepped forward and took a look. There was a line of big words at the top of the column. The request was very simple. They only needed a grandmaster-level pharmacist. They didn¡¯t say anything about what they wanted to do, and the reward was a promise from the royal family of the m Phoenix Tribe. What Yun Feng wanted was also a promise of the royal family of the m Phoenix Tribe. She was also a grandmaster-level pharmacist. Such a bounty was simply tailor-made for her. However, Yun Feng also understood that even though grandmaster-level pharmacists were rare, they could be found in the Endless Ocean. Besides, a promise covered a wide area. You could certainly ask for anything. The reward had to be said to be very generous. It would certainly attract a lot of people, and she might not be the only grandmaster-level pharmacist who came to them. As Yun Feng expected, after she found the person designated by the Auction House ording to the information on it, she was taken into a room. She pushed the door open and entered, only to see two people already waiting inside. The three of them looked at each other with unfathomable eyes. Compared to the other two candidates, Yun Feng should be considered young. ¡°It¡¯s truly rare to see such a young grandmaster pharmacist.¡± The two old men sized Yun Feng up with their eyes and more or less didn¡¯t believe her. Yun Feng smiled lightly and didn¡¯t say anything. One of the old men said, ¡°You¡¯re very unfamiliar. Did you suddenly appear?¡± Yun Feng looked up. ¡°I need something this time, or I wouldn¡¯t have been in the limelight.¡± The expressions of the two old men changed slightly. They had doubts about Yun Feng¡¯s identity as a grandmaster. She was just such a young girl. How could shepare to them, who had been through hundreds of battles? Their experience in pharmaceuticals wasn¡¯t something she couldpare to! Seeing the expressions of the two of them, Yun Feng only lowered her eyes. After a while, the door was pushed open and a tall young man walked in. Seeing the two old men, he smiled slightly. When he saw Yun Feng, he was obviously stunned. ¡°You¡¯re also¡­ a grandmaster-level pharmacist?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here,¡± whispered Yun Feng. The young man nced at Yun Feng suspiciously and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Only the three of you epted the mission in the column. Pleasee to the King¡¯s Pce with me.¡± ¡°May I ask why we¡¯re going to the King¡¯s Pce?¡± The two old men were a bit vignt. If the royal family took this opportunity to detain them there, they would suffer a huge loss. The two old men were stunned by the young man¡¯s indifferent mockery and certainly couldn¡¯t keep their expressions. Yun Feng walked to the young man¡¯s side calmly. The young man nced at her. ¡°You¡¯ll know what you need to do after entering the King¡¯s Pce. As for the rest, I can¡¯t say anything. Please.¡± Yun Feng and the other two pharmacists of the Sea n followed the tall young man into the King¡¯s Pce without any obstruction. Yun Feng was careful. Before she entered the Auction House, she had already put on the Thousand Shadows Mask and changed her face. If anything really happened, she would have a way out. The royal pce was veryrge. The security along the way was extremely vignt and there wereyers of hidden guards. Even the smallest thing would be discovered if it ran in, unless it could bepletely invisible. They were brought all the way to the entrance of a gorgeous pce. The tall young man waved his hand. ¡°You can go in. You¡¯ll know what you need to do when you go in.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Why was he so mysterious? The other two were also puzzled in their minds. They pushed the door open and entered. A strange fragrance assailed their nostrils. Yun Feng immediately held her breath. The fragrance was a bit choking. The other two had already coughed. Chapter 1437 - 1437 Dragon Breath (3) 1437 Dragon Breath (3) ¡°Grandmaster-level pharmacists, wee.¡± A figure slowly walked out of the inner room. Yun Feng saw a hazy red color faintly discernible. A very slim man walked out. He was tall, but his body was too skinny. He wasn¡¯t too muscr, and he had the gentleness of a woman. The color of the shell on his neck was pink. The pink color contrasted with his exposed fair skin and his very feminine facial features. If this man didn¡¯t show his chest, Yun Feng would definitely think that he was a female. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Qu Lanyi when she met him for the first time. At that time, he was disguised as a woman. Even women weren¡¯t as feminine as the one in front of her. Perhaps because he was from the Sea n, he carried a hint of charm. The man walked out and saw Yun Feng. Surprise shed through his eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Since you¡¯re grandmaster-level pharmacists, it should be easy for you to make grandmaster-level potions.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. The other two old men said, ¡°Of course. There are differences between grandmaster-level potions. The difficulty is different and the chances of sess are also different.¡± The man nodded. ¡°I still want to verify your identity as grandmasters.¡± !! ¡°Of course. Your Highness, do you want us to make grandmaster potions on the spot? However¡­ we need some equipment.¡± The man chuckled and gently brushed the circle of shells on his neck with his hand. His eyebrows moved slightly. ¡°The equipment certainly won¡¯t be a problem. I just hope that the three of you won¡¯t let my hope go to waste again.¡± The man raised his arm gently and a thin sand curtain immediately rose. A pharmaceutical workbench appeared with all the tools on it. ¡°Guys, you can begin.¡± Yun Feng lowered her eyes. She certainly wouldn¡¯t take the first ce. The other two old men looked at each other. One of them walked forward and started making medicine. The man watched the old man¡¯s movements with glittering eyes. Yun Feng looked up. These two old men were quite strong. The Sea n seemed to be much faster at making medicine than humans. The first one seeded. The man smiled in satisfaction. The second old man went up and also seeded. The man¡¯s smile became even wider. Only Yun Feng was left. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± The man looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng nced at the workbench. ¡°I need an isted environment.¡± The man raised his brows. The other two pharmacists were the same. This little girl had a lot of requests! ¡°It¡¯s fine. Sure, as long as you seed.¡± The man waved his hand. Yun Feng walked to the workbench and the man swept his finger. A heavy curtain fell just like that. The other two pharmacists curled their lips disapprovingly when they saw this. Young people were so arrogant and impatient. Unlike the first two pharmacists, Yun Feng was very quiet when she made potions. The first two people made the sound of bottles colliding from time to time, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything at all. The man and the two pharmacists were both puzzled. The man tapped his fingers gently on his hands and looked at the heavy curtain with his eyes, as if he wanted to see through it to see what was going on inside. She was so young. Was she really a grandmaster-level pharmacist? The three of them waited patiently with a doubtful look. After a while, the heavy curtain was lifted by Yun Feng. Yun Feng walked out with the bottle in her hand that contained extremely pure liquid. The eyes of the two old men glittered when they saw that. She really seeded? The man raised his brows when he saw that. It was obvious that he was quite surprised that Yun Feng could seed. ¡°You¡¯re indeed real grandmaster-level pharmacists. I¡¯m very satisfied with this. What you¡¯re going to do next is very simple.¡± The man walked out. Yun Feng and the two old men followed him. They zigzagged all the way to a hidden ce. The guards here were even more strict. Even with the man leading the way, they could tell that the guards were suspicious and vignt. The man pushed the door open and entered. Yun Feng noticed an extremely strong smell of potions, mixed with the smell of many nts. The faces of the two old men also darkened when they smelled this smell. They more or less had some guesses in their minds. The room was surrounded by incense and the smell of herbs was also spreading in the incense. The bed inside was covered by a curtain. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see the situation inside clearly, but she knew that there was someone lying inside. The man walked to the curtain and didn¡¯t lift it. ¡°Cure him. If any of you can cure him, you can get any promise!¡± ¡°Can I take a look first?¡± The two old men seemed to be eager to try. The man nodded and stood in front of the bed curtain without leaving. The two old men stepped forward and lifted the curtain, their expressions changing a bit. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see clearly. She only knew that the two old men shook their heads after putting down the curtain. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not something that potions can solve.¡± The man pursed his lips tightly and disappointment and anger appeared in his eyes, but he suppressed them in the end. He nced at Yun Feng. ¡°What about you? Do you want toe and take a look?¡± The two old men left with a helpless look. If they couldn¡¯t do anything, what could such a young girl do? However, Yun Feng was the only hope in the man¡¯s eyes right now. Yun Feng saw the glitters in the man¡¯s eyes. She lowered her eyes and lifted the bed curtain, seeing the scene on the bed. The body that was so skinny that only bones were left. Yun Feng only needed one look to know how the bones of the m Phoenix Tribe were distributed, because the patterns of the bones on the bed were already unusually clear. There was only a trace of breath on that dark face, or it would be a corpse. Even the Life Potion couldn¡¯t save this¡­ corpse that was about to die. Dragon breath? Yun Feng was shocked. If there was dragon breath in the body, it would already be good enough for him tost until now. How domineering was the dragon breath? How could this guy tolerate the breath of the Dragons? However¡­ why did the breath of the Dragons appear in the Endless Ocean? Perhaps¡­ Uncle Flirtatious was here! ¡°This way, I won¡¯t be able to investigate clearly. Let me out!¡± Yun Feng looked up and met the man¡¯s gaze. ¡°Give me an independent space.¡± ¡°Are you confident?¡± The man¡¯s tone was a bit shaky. Yun Feng said, ¡°I¡¯m notpletely confident. This is your only chance. If you dy any longer, he¡¯ll die sooner orter.¡± Chapter 1438 - 1438 Dragon Breath (4) 1438 Dragon Breath (4) The man gritted his teeth so hard that they made creaking sounds. In the end, he had topromise. ¡°Alright! If you cure him, everything will be fine, but if he¡¯s injured because of your mistake, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± The man turned around and left after saying that. The two old men were also taken out, but the surprise on their faces was already indescribable. After everyone retreated, Yun Feng waited patiently for a while. After confirming that the man had indeed left, the purple light of the Ring of Contract shed and Er Lei appeared from the Ring of Contract. As soon as he appeared, Er Lei said firmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed a dragon breath.¡± ¡°Is it Uncle Flirtatious?¡± Yun Feng asked, but Er Lei shook his head. ¡°If it were Ao Jin¡¯s Golden Dragon aura, he would have died on the spot. How would he have survived until now?¡± Perhaps someone from the Dragons came to the Endless Ocean? Yun Feng frowned. Why did the Dragonse to the Endless Ocean? Did Uncle Flirtatious ask them toe, or did the Red Dragons and the ck Dragons? Yun Feng pondered secretly. Er Lei also frowned. ¡°This dragon breath is different from ordinary dragon breath¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes brightened. Er Lei had the bloodline of the ancient demon dragon in his body! The dragon breath he sensed might not be the dragon breath of the current Dragons, but the dragon breath of the ancient demon dragon! Thinking of this, Yun Feng nced at the member of the m Phoenix Tribe on the bed. What exactly was his status in the m Phoenix Tribe? The king? Or someone else? There was dragon breath in his body. The members of the m Phoenix Tribe didn¡¯t know about it, so it was certainly impossible for them to know where this man had been. It was very likely to be from the area where the ancient demon dragon had been! !! ¡°Er Lei, is his aura simr to yours?¡± Yun Feng asked. Er Lei frowned and sensed carefully. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a bit simr. The aura in his body is actually very weak. I can even suck it out.¡± The smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth widened. Very good. She had a very important bargaining chip. This dragon breath contained a lot of things. It seemed that the members of the m Phoenix Tribe indeed had extremely important information about the map fragment. If she cured him and asked for the information, she would very likely be a thorn in the side of the m Phoenix Tribe Her ck eyes darkened slightly. She could only be petty now. She could get what she wanted from this man. ¡°Can you wake him up by absorbing some of the dragon breath first?¡± Er Lei nodded. ¡°The m Phoenix Tribe is too weak. Such weak dragon breath tortured him to this state!¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Who could be as fierce as Er Lei? He had the bloodline of the ancient Fiend Dragon in his body. He was probably as rare as Uncle Flirtatious. Golden Dragons and ancient Fiend Dragons were all extraordinary. Er Lei raised his hand and directly summoned a ball of lightning elements. The body of the member of the m Phoenix Tribe was immediately covered in lightning elements. Looking at these silver snakes that were twisting crazily, Yun Feng was a bit worried that Er Lei might identally roast this man. After the silver snakes covered the body, Er Lei clenched his fist and purple lightning elements directly covered the man¡¯s entire body along his palm, then pulled fiercely! Yun Feng saw an unusually aggressive purple-ck aura slowly ooze out of the man¡¯s body. When it reached Er Lei¡¯s palm, it was directly sucked into his body. ¡°Will you be alright after absorbing this aura?¡± Yun Feng was a bit worried, but Er Lei burst intoughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. How can anything happen to me?¡± The breath was long. Er Lei absorbed it for a while and suddenly stopped. There was still a part left in this man¡¯s body. The nsman on the bed, who was about to die, slowly woke up at this moment. When he opened his eyes, his vision was very blurry and he couldn¡¯t see who was in front of him at all. ¡°Did you get anything?¡± Yun Feng lowered her voice and asked. The man lying on the bed slowly said, ¡°I¡­ I found something.¡± There was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes as she cleverly interrogated the man. After hearing the man¡¯s intermittent words, Yun Feng stood up in satisfaction. ¡°Suck out all the dragon breath in his body. How long will he be unconscious?¡± Er Lei sneered. ¡°With his weak body, it won¡¯t make sense if he doesn¡¯t remain unconscious for a few months.¡± That was perfect! A few months was enough for her to find the ce this man was talking about! ¡°Absorb all the aura in his body.¡± As soon as Yun Feng said that, Er Lei squeezed his hand fiercely and pulled hard with the lightning element. The purple-ck aura inside the man¡¯s body was all pulled out and entered Er Lei¡¯s body! The body of the man on the bed immediately twitched, but his dark face was much better. Without the dragon breath in his body, this man could be said to have survived. Er Lei returned to the Ring of Contract. Yun Feng patted the clothes on her body slightly and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go out. Instead, she stayed in the room for a long time before she got up and slowly pushed the door open. ¡°Do you have a solution?¡± The man immediately came up to Yun Feng when he saw her. Yun Feng said solemnly, ¡°His injuries are indeed very serious. Normal potions don¡¯t work on him. I¡¯ve tried many times, but fortunately, I know a potion form that can ease his current symptoms. I gave him a bottle and it was indeed effective.¡± The man immediately rushed in and rushed out again after a while. ¡°Is there only one bottle of potion? Can you¡­ give me that form? Of course, you won¡¯t suffer a loss!¡± The man nodded. ¡°I wonder what promise you want?¡± Yun Feng pondered for a long time. The man waited patiently. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I want too many things. I don¡¯t know which one to choose.¡± The man couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing this. ¡°If you haven¡¯t thought about it, think carefully. This promise will always be valid.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. If I think of it, I¡¯ll certainly propose it. I wonder¡­ Who should I ask for it from?¡± The man chuckled and put on a smile on his feminine facial features. ¡°Just say that you need to talk to the Crown Prince. They¡¯ll certainly bring you in.¡± Chapter 1439 - 1439 Dragon Breath (5) 1439 Dragon Breath (5) Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes brightened and she immediately bowed. ¡°So, it¡¯s you, Your Highness. I¡¯m truly rude.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The royal member of the m Phoenix Tribe, Crown Prince. There should be more than one group of people chasing after this map fragment. Yun Feng soon left the King¡¯s Pce. If she stayed there any longer, she would cause trouble. The person she saved today should be someone sent by the Crown Prince to find the map fragment. The Crown Prince was so anxious to get the information from that person. The other princes must bepeting fiercely too. The princes of the m Phoenix Tribe were fighting for the map fragment so fiercely. It must be the idea of the king of the m Phoenix Tribe. Yun Feng pursed her lips. It seemed that she should speed up a bit more. It had already been a few days since she left. She didn¡¯t know how Qi Luo and Luo Teng were doing. Yun Feng took off the Thousand Shadows Mask and went straight to the ce where she lived before. As soon as she pushed the door open, she saw Qi Luo. Qi Luo was very surprised to see Yun Feng back. ¡°Is there any news?¡± Yun Feng nodded. She looked around, but didn¡¯t see Luo Teng. ¡°Where¡¯s that kid?¡± ¡°Here!¡± Luo Teng slowly stepped in from outside the door. Qi Luo nced at Luo Tenginingly. Luo Teng raised his brows. ¡°You got a promise from the royal family of the m Phoenix Tribe in such a short time?¡± !! Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ll get more than we thought. We should set off, and the sooner the better!¡± Yun Feng, Qi Luo and Luo Teng soon set off and left the capital of the m Phoenix Tribe. The journey was quite smooth. As soon as they left the capital, Yun Feng took out the Finger Spiritual Jade and looked at it carefully again. She saw that the light spot that hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time finally glittered again. That was the aura mark that belonged to Jiao Yun. Looking at the light spot shing in the capital, Yun Feng curled her lips. Jiao Yun was quite smart. He could chase her all the way here. As expected of one of the best experts of the Chiwen Tribe. No wonder the king of the Chiwen Tribe asked him to follow her. However, the king of the Chiwen Tribe didn¡¯t expect so many changes to happen, and he certainly didn¡¯t expect them to run to the capital so deep in the West Sea! Thinking of the vignce of the m Phoenix Tribe towards the outsiders, especially the control on outsiders, she believed that Jiao Yun wouldn¡¯t be able toe out for a while. Jiao Yun didn¡¯t have the Transformation Potion, so he certainly couldn¡¯t change his body and sneak into the capital. As an outsider, it was certainly inconvenient for him to move there and he would be restrained a lot. He would also be dyed for a while, which was a good opportunity for Yun Feng. At this moment, he was in the city. Yun Feng and the others had already left the city. It would probably be a while before Jiao Yun left the city. Yun Feng put away the Finger Spiritual Jade with a smile on her face. Luo Teng couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw that. ¡°What exactly are youughing at? You seemed to be looking at something just then?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and nced at Luo Teng with her ck eyes. ¡°You ask a lot of questions.¡± Qi Luo nodded secretly on the side. Luo Teng looked embarrassed. Yun Feng looked ahead and roughly identified the direction. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already left the city, we should leave this ce as soon as possible, in case the people patrolling nearby think we¡¯re suspicious.¡± ¡°Where are you taking us? Do you have a route in your mind?¡± asked Luo Teng. Qi Luo rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that? Feng Yun already has a rough idea in her mind. We just have to follow her.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Luo Teng, don¡¯t ask too many questions along the way. Be careful not to make your stomach ufortable.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng had already turned around and walked forward. Qi Luo covered her mouth and smiled, following her. Only Luo Teng stood there alone with a confused look. ¡°What ufortable stomach¡­ When have I ever had stomach difort¡­¡± Luo Teng, who was having a belly full of doubts, also followed her, but he couldn¡¯t understand what Yun Feng meant. The three of them went all the way to the north of the West Sea. Luo Teng was still thinking about what Yun Feng said, but he was much quieter. Yun Feng immediately felt that it was much quieter andfortable. Qi Luo followed her silently on the side and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Where are we going? Why don¡¯t you tell me? I know more about the Endless Ocean than you do. If there¡¯s any danger, we can avoid it in advance, right?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and nced at Qi Luo. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it. I was going to ask you.¡± There was a smile in Qi Luo¡¯s eyes. Without Jiao Yun by her side, she seemed much weaker. Originally, Yun Feng apanied her to find the map fragment for the Chiwen Tribe, but it seemed that Yun Feng had already dominated everything now. She had be an essory instead. Without Yun Feng, she couldn¡¯t find any information about the map fragment at all, which made Qi Luo understand that she could only rely on Yun Feng. Since she had to rely on Yun Feng, she certainly had to put down her dignity and get along with Yun Feng more harmoniously. Qi Luo was afraid that Yun Feng would leave halfway. In that case, she would probably not be able to go back to the Chiwen Tribe. ¡°Sanglong Canyon. Do you know where this is?¡± Yun Feng asked. Qi Luo was obviously stunned. ¡°Is the map fragment hidden in Sanglong Canyon?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer when she saw the obvious shock on Qi Luo¡¯s face. After the shock, Qi Luo finally calmed down. ¡°The Sanglong Canyon is a forbiddennd of death for the Endless Ocean! Very few members of the Sea n step foot there. Anyone who gets close to it will die quickly for no reason! Nothing can save their life! That ce is too terrifying! The Sea n can¡¯t get close at all!¡± ¡°Did those dead members of the Sea n have no muscles on their faces and only bones left before they died? Did their entire bodies seem to have been sucked dry?¡± Her ck eyes glittered. As expected, the symptoms of the person from the m Phoenix Tribe were exactly the same. The Sea n was helpless, but it was simply negligible for Yun Feng. With Er Lei here, those weak dragon breaths were too simple for him! With Er Lei leading the way, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to enter Sanglong Canyon at all! However, those weak dragon breaths were fatal to the Sea n, or rather, any Magic Beast with dragon breath in their bodies was fatal! The dragon breath was too domineering. Its aura could torture most Magic Beasts to death. No wonder the Dragons had an extremely high status among the Magic Beasts. Chapter 1440 - 1440 Dragon Breath (6) 1440 Dragon Breath (6) ¡°It¡¯s simr in the human world¡­ It¡¯s just a bit different from here.¡± Yun Feng casually said. Qi Luo was skeptical after hearing that. Luo Teng obviously didn¡¯t intend to talk. He only put his arms behind his head and swayed leisurely. ¡°Is the human world soplicated and dangerous too¡­¡± Qi Luo mumbled. Yun Feng held back herughter and almost exposed herself. She really believed what Yun Feng said casually. It was good that she believed it. ¡°Hm, so no race of the Sea n can get close to Sanglong Canyon?¡± Qi Luo nodded and said, ¡°I think the experts of the Sea n should be able to enter, because some of them sessfully entered the Sanglong Canyon, but they couldn¡¯tst long. There must be something in the canyon that restrains the Sea n.¡± Yun Feng agreed. If she was right, there should be extremely weak dragon breath all around Sanglong Canyon. The powerhouses of the Sea n could temporarily suppress the dragon breath with their strength and it wouldn¡¯t be life-threatening, but the other members of the Sea n probably wouldn¡¯t be so lucky. Those who were slightly weaker would be taken away by the weak dragon breath. ¡°I got the information of the map fragment from a member of the m Phoenix Tribe. The royal family of the m Phoenix Tribe already knows the exact location of the map fragment. It¡¯s in the Sanglong Canyon.¡± After saying that, Qi Luo turned pale. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡­¡± Qi Luo looked at Yun Feng. ¡°If you can enter the Sanglong Canyon¡­¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯ll work for the Chiwen Tribe, do you?¡± Qi Luo was startled and her face turned a bit red. She was the one who found Feng Yun first and made a deal with her back then. She was also the one who brought Feng Yun back to the capital of the Chiwen Tribe. If it weren¡¯t for her decision, Feng Yun wouldn¡¯t have had any contact with her. However, she was indeed the key to finding the map fragment. Qi Luo wouldn¡¯t let her go. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I mean¡­ can you take me in too?¡± said Qi Luo. Yun Feng was a bit surprised. Those strong and powerful members of the Sea n, who were far stronger than her, couldn¡¯t escape the torture of the dragon breath. If she went in, she could only stay by Yun Feng¡¯s side. Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. She didn¡¯t want to be restrained when doing things. ¡°If I take you in, you¡¯ll die,¡± said Yun Feng. Qi Luo was stunned. Die? If she went in without Feng Yun¡¯s protection, she would definitely die¡­ However, if she didn¡¯t go in, how would she exin to the king of the Chiwen Tribe¡­ Qi Luo bit her lips gently. It would be great if Jiao Yun was here at this moment. With his strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Seeing that Qi Luo didn¡¯t say anything else, Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. Bringing Qi Luo in was already a problem for her, not to mention taking care of her life along the way. She and Qi Luo weren¡¯t friends to begin with. Besides, she had the same goal as the Chiwen Tribe. In the end, they would certainly have to stand on the opposite sides and fight for this map fragment. By then, their rtionship wouldn¡¯t be as harmonious as it was right now. They didn¡¯t say anything else along the way. Yun Feng had already done her best to tell Qi Luo about the map fragment. Qi Luo knew in her mind that her request was a bit too much, so she never mentioned it again. Luo Teng followed behind with an indifferent look. He didn¡¯t care about the map fragment. What he cared about was the thing he insisted that Yun Feng took away They went all the way to Sanglong Canyon. Yun Feng only got a rough idea of the exact location of Sanglong Canyon and knew that Sanglong Canyon was located very north of the West Sea, almost near the northern border. However, the northern border was so long and the area was so vast. It would take some effort to find the exact location. Even Qi Luo didn¡¯t know the exact location of Sanglong Canyon. After spending more than ten days, Yun Feng and the others finally arrived at the so-called general area. Looking at the vast sea that stretched out in front of them, Yun Feng only felt a headache. However, she could only get so much information back then. There didn¡¯t seem to be any traces of a living creature nearby. She didn¡¯t even have a Sea n member she could ask. How exactly should she find the exact location of Sanglong Canyon? ¡°There¡¯s movement!¡± Luo Teng suddenly said in a low voice. ¡°It seems that some voices areing in our direction!¡± After saying that, Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. She pulled Qi Luo and hid in an extremely hidden corner at an extremely high speed with Luo Teng. Qi Luo wanted to say something, but Yun Feng simply covered her mouth. Her soft fingers vaguely touched the sharp teeth in Qi Luo¡¯s mouth. Even if she was a prophet, the teeth of the Sea n member were still very sharp. They waited quietly. There was no movement as Luo Teng said, but Luo Teng¡¯s expression became more and more nervous and gloomy. Finally, his ck eyes glittered. Luo Teng lowered his body and Yun Feng also pressed down on Qi Luo¡¯s back. She also lowered her waist and looked ahead through the dense seaweed. A few ck shadows shed in front of her with extremely tiny sounds. If she didn¡¯t listen carefully, she wouldn¡¯t have heard any movement at all, but there were indeed figures going over! Luo Teng didn¡¯t move at all in front of her, and Yun Feng didn¡¯t dare to do anything either. Qi Luo looked around with her eyes wide open, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. A few figures passed for a long time, and then a few more. They stillnded on the ground silently. If she didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes, she would really think that there was no one. After waiting quietly for a while, Luo Teng finally moved. He first raised his head slightly, then his body. Then, he put his arms on the ground and half of his body stood upright. It could be seen that there were beads of sweat on his forehead. The few people who passed by just then made Luo Teng extremely nervous. ¡°Who are those people?¡± Qi Luo said with lingering fear. She got up from the ground with limp limbs and a panicked expression. Luo Teng nced in the direction where the figure left with a solemn expression and slowly said, ¡°They¡¯re all people who make me feel pressured.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng suddenly said after a short silence. Luo Teng and Qi Luo couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised after hearing that. Go? Where should they go? Wouldn¡¯t they meet those people if they continued forward? ¡°Can¡¯t we wait? The few people who went past just then might not have gone far!¡± Luo Teng widened his eyes and roared. Yun Feng turned around. ¡°If someone is leading the way, why aren¡¯t we following them?¡± Chapter 1441 - 1441 Dragon Breath (7) 1441 Dragon Breath (7) ¡°You¡¯re saying that those people are going to Sanglong Canyon too?¡± Qi Luo looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Those people are very strong. Where else can they be going except Sanglong Canyon? Besides, they¡¯re all members of the m Phoenix Tribe.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Luo Teng continued to widen his eyes. Yun Feng chuckled and pointed at her brain. ¡°Luo Teng, don¡¯t you need to think with your brain?¡± Luo Teng¡¯s face inexplicably flushed. Qi Luo lowered her head and frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right. Apart from the m Phoenix Tribe, there¡¯s no one else who¡¯s most likely toe to this ce. If it¡¯s them, it proves that their goal is Sanglong Canyon.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s follow them. If we lose them, we¡¯ll have to put in a lot of effort to find Sanglong Canyon.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng ran forward first. Qi Luo quickly followed her closely. Luo Teng cursed in his mind behind and followed them anxiously. Who wouldn¡¯t want someone to lead the way for free? Yun Feng and the others followed those sneaky figures carefully. They tried their best to keep the longest distance and followed behind quietly. Once they attracted the attention of the two groups in front, trouble woulde. Luckily, the two groups in front didn¡¯t notice anything. They walked and stopped, as if they were thinking about something repeatedly. They didn¡¯t have the energy to care if there was anyone tracking behind them. !! They kept going deeper as they led the way in front. Yun Feng felt that the route had already deviated from the original n. They seemed to be taking a roundabout route. They were originally going north, but now, they turned a corner and continued south. They even wanted to continue south. Yun Feng suspected that she had followed the wrong person. ¡°Hey! Are you sure you didn¡¯t follow the wrong person?¡± Luo Teng came close and asked in a low voice. Yun Feng frowned. Qi Luo chuckled on the side. ¡°If we followed the wrong person, we can just go back the way we came.¡± Luo Teng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Look back yourself. How are we going back?¡± Qi Luo turned around and her little face suddenly turned pale. Yun Feng looked back curiously and found that it was gone! The route she took when she came waspletely gone just then! To be exact, the route she took along the way had already changedpletely! It was impossible for her to go back the way she came! ¡°We can¡¯t go back¡­¡± Qi Luo mumbled. Looking at thepletely different scene behind her from a second ago, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Yun Feng looked ahead. ¡°If we can¡¯t go back, we can only continue moving forward. There¡¯s no other choice.¡± Luo Teng looked at Qi Luo¡¯s gloomy face and smiled happily with a hint of gloating. Qi Luo ignored him at all and followed Yun Feng forward in frustration. The three of them had no way out at this moment and could only keep moving forward. At most, they would be discovered by the two groups in front and have a fierce battle! The two groups of people in front kept walking and stopping. The route kept extending south. Yun Feng didn¡¯t think much at first, but the more she followed, the more she found that even though it kept extending south, she didn¡¯t go back. The terrain in front of her became lower and lower. It was like going down a slope. It was a spiral route that kept going deeper and deeper into the ground. ¡°Where are they going? Are they going to the bottom of the sea if they keep going?¡± Luo Teng mumbled behind her, but Yun Feng knew that no matter where they were going, the three of them had to follow them. The two groups in front had been walking for so long, but they didn¡¯t notice that they were being followed behind. They continued moving forward and finally stopped slowly in front. Yun Feng approached carefully with Qi Luo, but Luo Teng was a bit eager to find out what was going on. Before Yun Feng said anything, Luo Teng had already run out. ¡°Will he be alright?¡± Qi Luo nced at Luo Teng¡¯s back. Yun Feng pulled her to a rather hidden spot on the side. ¡°It¡¯s good that he goes to investigate. We¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on.¡± Luo Teng came back after a while and ran over with an awful look. ¡°The Sanglong Canyon should be ahead. A group of people is already there. It seems that they¡¯re camping. I didn¡¯t get too close, but I clearly felt ufortable, as if something wants to enter my body desperately!¡± There was a hint of fear on Luo Teng¡¯s face when he said that. Yun Feng understood that this should be the Sanglong Canyon. The thing that was trying to enter the bodies of the Sea n should be those weak dragon breaths! ¡°There¡¯s movement again!¡± Luo Teng¡¯s expression changed slightly and his body immediately shed. Yun Feng quickly hid herself with Qi Luo. After a while, a few figures walked over and happened to walk in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng quickly covered Qi Luo¡¯s mouth and her breathing also dropped a lot. Luo Teng was the same and looked at these figures nervously. The weeds in front of her blocked Yun Feng¡¯s vision, so she couldn¡¯t see who it was, but she soon knew. ¡°It¡¯s ahead?¡± A gentle and slow voice sounded, followed by an extremely respectful voice. ¡°Your Highness, it should be ahead. The people of the Second Prince and the Third Prince are all following this route.¡± ¡°Humph! They thought I would miss this opportunity, but they were wrong after all. Let¡¯s go!¡± A few figures immediately walked forward. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe caught up with her so quickly, which was beyond her expectation. From what she said just then, it seemed that the second and Third Princes of the m Phoenix Tribe were also here. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Qi Luo nced at Luo Teng. ¡°There are fatal factors around Sanglong Canyon that can kill the Sea n. You clearly felt ufortable just by getting close just then. Even if the members of the royal family of the ms are strong, it¡¯s extremely difficult to go deeper, but Feng Yun is different.¡± Luo Teng snorted. ¡°How can it be different?¡± Luo Teng didn¡¯t know Yun Feng¡¯s human identity, so he certainly didn¡¯t know that she had Er Lei, her protective magic treasure. Even though Qi Luo didn¡¯t know much, she was certain that Yun Feng would be fine. ¡°Those fatal factors might not be effective on Feng Yun.¡± Chapter 1442 - 1442 Dragon Breath (8) 1442 Dragon Breath (8) What Qi Luo said made Luo Teng smile in obvious disbelief. In his eyes, Yun Feng was also a member of the Sea n. Why would the fatal factors not work on her? She was indeed very strong, but she shouldn¡¯t be so special! ¡°Let¡¯s go forward. We¡¯ll see what they do clearly.¡± Yun Feng got up and walked out after saying that. Qi Luo certainly followed her. Luo Teng was a bit hesitant behind with a conflicted look. Thinking of the extremely ufortable feeling just then, he didn¡¯t want to go forward again, but he gritted his teeth and followed her in the end. The three of themy dormant on a high slope. At the bottom of the slope was the ce where Luo Teng said they would set up camp. They could see the situation below clearly from the high stance. Yun Feng nced around briefly. There were only a dozen members of the m Phoenix Tribe here. The three princes only brought a few with them, but they were all top-notch experts. It seemed that the elites of the m Phoenix Tribe were all gathered here. The high stance had a good view. Even though she was far away, she could hear themotion below very clearly. The conversation between the three princes could be heard clearly by Yun Feng and the others. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother toe here. It¡¯s truly not easy!¡± ¡°As far as I know, the people Brother sent out to investigate were seriously injured and almost died.¡± ¡°Tut-tut, that¡¯s truly a pity. You lost a general, but you can¡¯t get any information. You really suffered a double loss.¡± There was inevitably ridicule in the tone of the Second Prince and the Third Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe. Yun Feng curled her lips. She had already expected that the royal family of the m Phoenix Tribe definitely couldn¡¯t be harmonious, especially this time. In order to fight for the map fragment, the scene of brothers killing each other might happen. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. Even though my general was injured, he¡¯s alreadypletely recovered.¡± The other two princes of the ms couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked after hearing that. It seemed that they also knew how fatal the Sanglong Canyon was to the Sea n. ¡°Big brother is truly lucky. That man can even be saved when he¡¯s about to die!¡± ¡°With the help of an expert, he¡¯ll certainly be fine. We all know what¡¯s on our minds. Let me be clear. Do you have what it takes to enter Sanglong Canyon?¡± The Second Prince and the Third Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe narrowed their eyes fiercely after hearing that. The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe burst intoughter. ¡°The reason why you¡¯re lingering here and not going in is because you can¡¯t enter, right?¡± Yun Feng, who was high up, clearly saw the Second Prince and the Third Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe gnashing their teeth. They had obviously been here for a while. The reason why they were still wandering outside was definitely because they didn¡¯t dare to go in. After all, the dragon breath was extremely fatal. If they didn¡¯t deal with it well, they could lose their lives inside at any time. Looking at the confident expression of the Crown Prince, Yun Feng raised her brows. Had the Crown Prince found a solution and knew that the thing that made the Sea n fatal was the dragon breath? ¡°Brother, you¡¯re quite confident. It seems that you¡¯re not afraid of getting yourself killed?¡± The Crown Prince burst intoughter after hearing this. ¡°It¡¯s all up to your capabilities. If it¡¯s you, you¡¯ll definitely die.¡± The Crown Prince flipped his wrist and a small bottle of potion appeared in his hand. Yun Feng, who was high up, widened her ck eyes when she saw this. Wasn¡¯t that the potion form she casually gave The eyes of the Second Prince and the Third Prince of the ms immediately brightened when they saw this. ¡°Are you going in with potions?¡± The corners of the Crown Prince¡¯s mouth curled up and there was a hint of arrogance on his originally charming facial features. ¡°You can only watch me go in.¡± After saying that, he was about to raise his head and drink it, but two gusts of dark wind suddenly came. The Crown Prince keenly retreated. It was the Second Prince and the Third Prince who attacked at the same time. ¡°Since Brother has this item, we certainly can¡¯t wait!¡± The Crown Prince sneered and instantly put away the potion. ¡°You want to attack? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± In an instant, a battle broke out. Sand and stones were flying below. The three princes of the ms should be like fire and water. The three of them fought together, and their own people were also fighting chaotically. The sound of fighting soared to the sky, which was very lively. ¡°Qi Luo, I can¡¯t take you in.¡± Yun Feng looked at Qi Luo next to her and said. Qi Luo bit her lips gently and didn¡¯t say anything. Luo Teng raised his brows and nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Are you going in? You¡¯ll die if you go in!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Yun Feng patted her body and stood up. She looked down at the chaotic battle below from above. The more chaotic it was, the more she liked it! Luo Teng also stood up quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me!¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°If you have the courage, juste with me.¡± Luo Teng was startled and looked ahead with lingering fear. That feeling that made him extremely afraid still lingered. He didn¡¯t want to get close at all, not even a bit! However, if he didn¡¯t follow her in, what if Yun Feng didn¡¯te out or abandon him? Wouldn¡¯t this journey be in vain? Luo Teng gritted his teeth fiercely, but Yun Feng ignored him. She sincerely hoped that he wouldn¡¯t follow her. After all, Luo Teng was a real member of the Sea n. The dragon breath was also fatal to him. ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t follow me.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng jumped down and directly turned into a ck line, disappearing in the chaotic battle. Qi Luo looked at Luo Teng with glittering eyes. ¡°What she said makes sense. You¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Luo Teng¡¯s body shed and he directly jumped down, disappearing into the chaotic battle at an extremely high speed. Qi Luo stood on the high slope alone and looked down hesitantly. Should she wait here or follow them in¡­ If she followed them in, her life might be in danger¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve finally caught up with you! I, Jiao Yun, won¡¯t let you go. Stop!¡± A loud voice suddenly came, tearing apart the smoke of the battle that filled the sky, which stunned everyone in the chaotic battle. The sudden voice also shocked Yun Feng and Luo Teng. It was Jiao Yun! How did hee all the way here? Chapter 1443 - 1443 Dragon Breath (9) 1443 Dragon Breath (9) The chaotic battle suddenly stopped in an instant, because Jiao Yun, an outsider, barged in. All the members of the m Phoenix Tribe stopped fighting, and Yun Feng, who was about to enter Sanglong Canyon, and Luo Teng, who was chasing after her, were instantly discovered! ¡°Stop right there!¡± The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe immediately caught sight of Yun Feng. Seeing that she and Luo Teng were about to rush into the canyon, he immediately shouted and rushed over. Seeing that the Crown Prince was chasing after her, Yun Feng didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. Her body immediately sped up. The closer she got to the entrance of the canyon, the more she felt a pressure-filled auraing at her, and this aura seemed to be trying to enter her body desperately! ¡°There¡¯s dragon breath all around. Let me out quickly, Yun Feng!¡± Er Lei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng, who was desperately resisting the aura, was a bit breathless from the pressure. A beam of purple light suddenly appeared somewhere in her body. Instantly, the pressure around her disappeared! ¡°Thank you, Er Lei.¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath and her body immediately felt rxed, but Er Lei¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°The further we go, the thicker the dragon breath. Is there a dragon hidden here?¡± Yun Feng was stunned! The dragon breath became thicker and thicker. Was it really as Er Lei said? ¡°Who are you?¡± The roars of the m Phoenix Tribe came from the hall behind. Yun Feng sneered. Er Lei¡¯s appearance absorbed most of the dragon breath, which gave these m Phoenix Tribe a lot of advantage. Thinking of the sound of Jiao Yun just then, Yun Feng immediately took out the Finger Spiritual Jade. The light spots of Jiao Yun kept shing! Yun Feng frowned. It seemed that he had alsoe in. Perhaps Qi Luo was also brought in¡­ ¡°Feng Yun, who is he? Where did hee from?¡± Luo Teng¡¯s surprised voice sounded near Yun Feng. Yun Feng turned around and looked. He was following her! This kid was really chasing her closely! ¡°Kid, you talk too much!¡± Er Lei suddenly turned around. His messy hair rose and his purple eyes were revealed. The fierceness in them made Luo Teng almost choke. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Yun Feng looked at the deep canyon in front of her and thought about her current situation. She could only keep going deeper! ¡°Er Lei, let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng shouted as she rushed forward. Er Lei followed closely behind. He twisted his wrists and silver snakes shot out, opening a path for Yun Feng with a faint purple color. Luo Teng, who was following closely behind, obviously felt a huge difference. He couldn¡¯t feel the aura that was trying to enter his body at all with Yun Feng. Once he was a bit further away from her, those auras would surge over crazily. Luo Teng looked at Er Lei¡¯s tall and sturdy back and thought of the purple eyes he saw just then. He was extremely surprised in his mind. Who exactly did he appear? What was his identity? Under Er Lei¡¯s protection, they rushed all the way into the Sanglong Canyon. After rushing past the small area at the entrance of the canyon, Yun Feng¡¯s vision suddenly widened and the very suppressive aura also weakened a lot. Er Lei was finally relieved. ¡°I thought there was really a dragon. Luckily¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at everything in front of her eyes that was extremely wide. There was nothing special in the canyon. The only special thing was that there was still that kind of dragon breath in the air, but it was much lighter than the dragon breath in the entrance, which was very simr to the dragon breath floating outside the canyon. Er Lei stood next to Yun Feng and absorbed the dragon breath around her into his body. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for Er Lei to absorb the dragon breath around Yun Feng. Luo Teng stood behind Yun Feng¡¯s body very smartly. He finally knew that he would definitely be fine next to Yun Feng. ¡°Swish¡­¡± A figure came from behind and stopped in front of Yun Feng. It was the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe. Then, two more figures arrived as expected. They were the second and Third Princes of the m Phoenix Tribe. Yun Feng waited patiently. As expected, a figure pounced in not long after. It was Jiao Yun, who had chased her here. He brought Qi Luo in as expected! Qi Luo¡¯s arm was held tightly by Jiao Yun. She looked like she was panting and looked very awful. Yun Feng nced over. Apart from Luo Teng, these members of the Sea n had more or less inhaled some dragon breath. They all looked very bad, especially Qi Luo. Her physique and strength were the worst here. Her face was already a bit pale right now. The situation was veryplicated. The three princes of the m Phoenix Tribe, who were originally like fire and water, instantly became united when they saw these few outsiders who appeared out of nowhere. This was the territory of the m Phoenix Tribe and this was a sensitive area. Did these outsiders know about the map fragment when they came here? The three princes of the m Phoenix Tribe looked at each other. The three of them had reached a consensus. The map fragment couldn¡¯t be taken away by outsiders! Jiao Yun, who was holding Qi Luo, looked at Yun Feng and Luo Teng extremely angrily. His anger made him unable to notice Qi Luo¡¯s condition in time. He just gritted his teeth. It was these two brats that made his journey so messy! He really wanted to finish these two brats off on the spot! ¡°How dare some outsiderse here so tantly!¡± The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe said as he looked at Yun Feng viciously. ¡°If you leave now, we can let you go. Get out of the West Sea immediately!¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°The West Sea isn¡¯t the territory of the m Phoenix Tribe.¡± The faces of the three members of the m Phoenix Tribepletely darkened after hearing that. ¡°Outsiders, We¡¯re giving you a way out.¡± Yun Feng nced at Qi Luo with a cold face. She looked even worse at this moment. If they let the dragon breath corrode her anymore, her life would be in danger. ¡°Jiao Yun, I advise you to put down your grudge and give Qi Luo to me.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiao Yun frowned and was immediately shocked when he nced at Qi Luo! ¡°Madam Prophet, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 1444 - 1444 Dragon Breath (10) 1444 Dragon Breath (10) ¡°Idiot! Hurry up and bring her here!¡± Luo Teng shouted from afar. Jiao Yun nced at Yun Feng and Luo Teng fiercely. Fine! He needed their help right now, so he had to yield. Nothing was as important as the life of a prophet! ¡°We¡¯re not done yet!¡± said Jiao Yun fiercely as he rushed to Yun Feng¡¯s side with Qi Luo. Er Lei nced at Jiao Yun fiercely as a warning. Jiao Yun looked at Er Lei thoughtfully for a while and couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief in his mind. After arriving next to Yun Feng, he clearly felt relieved. The faint pressure just then was gone. Looking at Qi Luo¡¯s expression again, she didn¡¯t look better at all. She was already unconscious right now! Yun Feng was shocked. The corrosion of the dragon breath was faster than she thought! ¡°What should we do now?¡± Jiao Yun looked at the sick Qi Luo and was at a loss. He could only ask Yun Feng for help. Yun Feng took Qi Luo and nced at Er Lei. Er Lei let a few small snakes go reluctantly. Jiao Yun immediately shouted when the silver snakes appeared, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Er Lei rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what I do! If you want to keep her alive, be quiet!¡± Jiao Yun¡¯s face flushed, but he didn¡¯t do anything. What else could he do right now? He had to let the prophet recover first. If she didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t let them go! The three members of the m Phoenix Tribe originally wanted to attack, but Jiao Yun was obviously on Yun Feng¡¯s side right now. There were only three members of the m Phoenix Tribe, while there were four on Yun Feng¡¯s side. The three members of the m Phoenix Tribe looked at each other. They were the only three people who came to the canyon. If more powerhouses came in, those outsiders would die without a burial ce! !! Under Er Lei¡¯s action, the dragon breath in the body of Qi Luo was quickly resolved. The aura of Qi Luo was also much stronger. Even though she was still unconscious, her life wasn¡¯t in danger anymore. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want Jiao Yun to stand on her opposite side at this moment. Facing the m Phoenix Tribe, it was morefortable to let Jiao Yun temporarily be an ally. Yun Feng returned Qi Luo to Jiao Yun and looked at the three members of the m Phoenix Tribe opposite her. There was already dragon breath in their bodies. Even though they tried their best to suppress it, there were some clues on their faces. As long as they waited long enough, they would be dragged to death here sooner orter! ¡°We all know what¡¯s in Sanglong Canyon,¡± said Yun Feng loudly. Jiao Yun¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. Was the map fragment in this canyon? The three members of the m Phoenix Tribe looked gloomy. ¡°Outsiders, don¡¯t even think about taking anything that belongs to the m Phoenix Tribe! You don¡¯t have the ability or the life to take that thing out of the West Sea!¡± ¡°Even if you can get it, do you really think you¡¯ll leave the West Sea with it? The m Phoenix Tribe is the royal family of the West Sea! Don¡¯t even think about it! I advise you to let go obediently!¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Do you think you can leave Sanglong Canyon alive?¡± The three members of the m Phoenix Tribe curled their lips coldly. ¡°What do you think¡­¡± The expressions of the three princes of the m Phoenix Tribe immediately changed. They looked at Yun Feng dumbfoundedly with an extremely awful expression. Yun Feng curled her lips. The dragon breath in their bodies had already begun to operate, so they certainly had to feel extremely ufortable. ¡°Why are you fine?¡± The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe said angrily. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°How about we make a deal? I¡¯ll keep the three of you alive. How about we cooperate for the time being?¡± Yun Feng smiled, but everyone else was puzzled, especially the three members of the m Phoenix Tribe. The indifferent smile in front of them was like a devil¡¯s. Once they agreed, there would be no turning back. ¡°What are you nning?¡± Jiao Yun questioned Yun Feng in a low voice with a sullen face. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that their target is the map fragment. And yet, you still want to move with them!¡± The anger in Jiao Yun¡¯s eyes rose again. Yun Feng nced at him and ignored him. She didn¡¯t need to exin to him what she was doing. Seeing that Yun Feng ignored him, Jiao Yun said fiercely, ¡°If you want to cooperate with them, don¡¯t me me for turning against you!¡± Luo Teng raised his brows. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen your position clearly yet? Can you survive here without Yun Feng? If anything happens to the delicate prophet, will you still be alive after you go back to the Chiwen Tribe?¡± Jiao Yun¡¯s expression froze. That was indeed the current situation. He only felt much better when he stood next to Yun Feng. Qi Luo¡¯s condition was much better because of her. If he was standing opposite Yun Feng at this moment, and the strange canyon was still full of an inexplicably oppressive aura, he would really die if anything happened to the prophet. Jiao Yun held his breath. He only dared to say that. If they were really enemies, he was alone. How could he fight with Yun Feng? Jiao Yun nced at Er Lei with fear and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°What Jiao Yun said makes sense. Those three people aren¡¯t idiots. Feng Yun, you¡­¡± Luo Teng didn¡¯t understand Yun Feng¡¯s intention either. Yun Feng didn¡¯t exin. She just looked at the three princes of the m Phoenix Tribe. ¡°How is it? Have you considered it?¡± ¡°Outsider, do you really think you can scare us with a few words?¡± The Third Prince of the ms looked at Yun Feng viciously, as if he wanted to hold on for a while longer. However, the dragon breath operating in their bodies already made them feel even worse and their expressions became even worse. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not bad that the three of you aren¡¯t afraid of death. Then, just wait for death here.¡± Yun Feng turned around and was about to leave after saying that, when the eldest son of the m Phoenix Tribe shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± The other two members of the m Phoenix Tribe both looked at him in shock. The eldest son of the m Phoenix Tribe said in a low voice, ¡°This outsider is right. There¡¯s something fatal to the Sea n in the Sanglong Canyon. We have to stay alive to find the map fragment!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be even better if you¡¯re not afraid of death. It¡¯ll save me a lot of energy!¡± The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe smiled sinisterly. The other two princes became anxious. How would they give up the opportunity of the map fragment? They wouldn¡¯t let him take advantage of them! If he wanted to live, they would all stay alive together! Chapter 1445 - 1445 It’s You (1) 1445 It¡¯s You (1) ¡°Outsiders, we¡¯ll believe you this time!¡± The three members of the m Phoenix Tribe finally expressed their stance. Yun Feng slowly turned around. It was not bad for the three of them to finally yield. She might have another life-saving talisman when she explored the Sanglong Canyon. The three groups of forces, which were at each other¡¯s throats, finally formed a temporary alliance because of mutual interests. They advanced deeper into Sanglong Canyon together. Even though they all knew that the map fragment was here, they still had to find the exact location. The Sanglong Canyon wasn¡¯t small. Coupled with the dragon breath floating around, if Yun Feng¡¯s Er Lei wasn¡¯t here, none of the Sea n would probably be able to survive. Er Lei kept absorbing the dragon breath into his body next to Yun Feng. Luo Teng, Jiao Yun and the still unconscious Qi Luo all followed Yun Feng, while the three members of the ms led the way in the front. Er Lei also absorbed the dragon breath around them, ensuring that they wouldn¡¯t die immediately. The three princes of the royal family of the m Phoenix Tribe were the vanguards in the front, which made the three of them feel terrible in their minds. The three of them walked in the front. If they encountered danger, they would be the ones who died, but there was nothing they could do. They didn¡¯t have the right to ask Yun Feng to be fair at all. They agreed to Yun Feng¡¯s condition. If Yun Feng protected them from death, they could only listen to her arrangements. However, protecting them from death was only temporary. After all, there was already dragon breath in their bodies. They would die sooner orter. The group kept going deeper carefully. Along the way, Yun Feng observed the terrain around. The area of Sanglong Canyon was quiterge, but there were basically no signs of life other than nts. This was like a dead valley. They were the only living creatures here. However, where exactly did the dragon breathe from? It could spread to all parts of the canyon. Even though it was weak, the amount was huge and it even overflowed through the canyon to the area outside, like a natural barrier that blocked the approach of the Sea n. Yun Feng became more and more determined about her original idea. Perhaps an unknown dragon was really buried in Sanglong Canyon. Even after its death, the breath of a powerful dragon couldn¡¯t be dispersed. It still existed after so many years. Even though it was much weaker, it was still fatal to the Sea n. However, why did the Dragon die in the Endless Ocean? Didn¡¯t the Dragons live in the Dragon Valley? Yun Feng frowned. Perhaps the race had changed after a long time of tempering. Not just their appearance, but their living ce and habits would also change obviously. Just like the Sea n that she met on the shore in the Sunken Moon Forest, hadn¡¯t they changed fundamentally? Besides, the Dragons were so ancient. Perhaps humans hadn¡¯t been born when they were active! The ce where they originally lived might really be at the bottom of the Endless Ocean. However, something changedter. They left the Endless Ocean, but there were some traces of them in the Endless Ocean. For example, the faint dragon breath spreading in the Sanglong Canyon, the inexplicable reverence the Sea n of the Endless Ocean had for the Dragons, and the attitude of the Chiwen and the Chiyuan Tribes, who were proud of their Dragon bloodline! All of this meant that the Dragons had indeed lived in the Endless Ocean a long time ago! Since the Dragons had most likely lived in the Endless Ocean, they should more or less know about the map fragment. Since there was a map fragment here, the most likely ce where the map fragment appeared was the source of the dragon breath! If a dragon was really buried here, where would it be buried? Yun Feng looked at the terrain in the canyon below with her ck eyes. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be on the ground, but as deep as possible! ¡°There¡¯s a cave ahead!¡± The three members of the m Phoenix Tribe, who were walking in the front, immediately said as they stepped back. ¡°Go forward!¡± Jiao Yun shouted fiercely from behind. The three members of the m Phoenix Tribe turned around with a gloomy face. ¡°If we go forward, we¡¯ll die. Why don¡¯t you go?¡± Jiao Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Er Lei said to Yun Feng telepathically, ¡°The density of the dragon breath in front has increased by more than a hundred times. It¡¯s difficult for me to get there. Yun Feng, you should think of another way to get in. You can¡¯t break in by force.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She also vaguely felt that the aura in front of her was very oppressive. Even if her body could transform, she still relied on the aura of the Sea n. Her body also couldn¡¯t withstand the corrosion of such a strong dragon breath. It was impossible to break through by force at all. ¡°I told you to move forward. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Jiao Yun shouted again and looked at the three members of the m Phoenix Tribe furiously. The three princes stood there with a cold expression. ¡°Outsider, if it weren¡¯t for the special situation right now, you wouldn¡¯t be qualified to talk to us at all, let alone order us around!¡± ¡°Humph! You¡¯re just a prisoner!¡± Jiao Yun snorted coldly. Yun Feng nced at Jiao Yun. He was too arrogant. The man who mocked and belittled the ms would cause trouble for them sooner orter. This was the West Sea. They weren¡¯t in his territory. Shouldn¡¯t he keep a low profile? Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. If Jiao Yun wanted to cause trouble, let him. ¡°What should we do now? Retreat the same way?¡± said Luo Teng. Jiao Yun said, ¡°Of course not! The aura ahead is unusually strong. There must be something wrong. Perhaps¡­ the map fragment is inside! We have to go in no matter what!¡± The three members of the m Phoenix Tribe were also unwilling to give up, but they were just saying. None of them dared to break in. The aura was too strong. Once they got close, their bodies would probably be instantly corroded by the aura. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who has a solution right now.¡± Jiao Yun looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Take us in!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Why should she take them in? Jiao Yu¡¯smanding tone made Yun Feng unhappy. What right did Jiao Yu have tomand others? How did he think he could cause trouble in other people¡¯s territory? ¡°Take us in quickly!¡± Jiao Yu shouted loudly. Since they had already found the map fragment, there was certainly no need to keep this key! The situation instantly changed. The three members of the m Phoenix Tribe and Jiao Yun gradually joined the same battlefront. The thing was right in front of their eyes. They couldn¡¯t just watch! Whoever had a solution must take them in! Chapter 1446 - 1446 It’s You (2) 1446 It¡¯s You (2) Luo Teng was secretly shocked when he saw the sudden change in the situation. He didn¡¯t care, but he still had to rely on Yun Feng to leave this ce. He wasn¡¯t interested in the so-called map fragment at all. ¡°Jiao Yun, what¡¯s with your attitude? Feng Yun saved your life!¡± Luo Teng said. Jiao Yun only sneered. ¡°We¡¯re just taking what we need. Now that we¡¯ve found the map fragment, her only use right now is to take us in! Otherwise¡­ the three members of the ms, you have the same thought, right?¡± The three princes of the m Phoenix Tribe all sighed at Jiao Yun¡¯s viciousness in their minds, but they indeed had the same thought. ¡°Of course. I advise you to open the way in front obediently, or¡­¡± The members of the m Phoenix Tribe and Jiao Yun all smiled viciously. Yun Feng only curled the corners of her mouth. Jiao Yun, you¡¯re truly shameless. ¡°I can take you in, but only one person.¡± Yun Feng said with a smile at the corners of her mouth. The few of them were stunned. ¡°Take me in!¡± Jiao Yun said loudly without thinking. Luo Teng whispered, ¡°What about the prophet? Do you want to put her outside?¡± Jiao Yun nced at Qi Luo, who was holding him. ¡°The most important thing is to find the map fragment. The king can understand.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to step in here at all! Outsider, this belongs to the ms!¡± The eyes of the three princes of the ms immediately turned red. They were still on the same side as Jiao Yun just then, but now, they had all turned the tables. The argument between the two parties became more and more intense. In the end, the three members of the ms couldn¡¯t help but start fighting. Jiao Yun was soon at a disadvantage against the three of them and could only defend passively. Yun Feng watched with a faint smile and didn¡¯t intend to interfere at all. Luo Teng also smiled gloatingly. Jiao Yun knew that Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t interfere, so he vented his anger. He could only rely on himself. Luckily, the three members of the ms were stirred up by the dragon breath. Jiao Yun barely tied with them. ¡°Ha!¡± Jiao Yun shouted furiously. As expected of a fierce general of the Chiwen Tribe. His strength burst out in an instant and he sent the Third Prince of the ms flying with a force! ¡°What?¡± The other two members of the m Phoenix Tribe couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when they saw this. The direction where the Third Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe was sent flying wasn¡¯t anywhere else, but the entrance of the cave where the dragon breath was extremely dense! ¡°Argh!¡± A miserable voice came. The moment the Third Prince¡¯s body approached the entrance of the cave, the dragon breath around him crawled in desperately. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist. As if he was eaten alive by a ferocious beast, his body quickly shrank until a pile of bones and flesh fell on the ground. ¡°How disgusting.¡± Luo Teng couldn¡¯t help but whisper as he turned around with a disgusted expression. Yun Feng looked at the Third Prince, who was instantly destroyed, with a bit of fear in her mind. That dragon breath was so powerful! The miserable state of the Third Prince, who was instantly killed, also shocked the few people who were fighting. Jiao Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit terrified in his mind when he saw this. The two people of the ms had even moreplicated feelings. ¡°What exactly is the aura spreading here¡­¡± The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe mumbled. Even though he really wanted these two brothers to die, he felt a bit ufortable in his mind when one of them really died, especially in such a miserable way. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± A tremor suddenly came from the air, making their eardrums hurt. Everyone looked around vigntly. ¡°What happened?¡± Jiao Yun roared. Luo Teng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and he quickly looked around, feeling very uneasy. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± An even stronger tremor came! ¡°Buzz! Boom¡­¡± This time, the entire Sanglong Canyon was shaking! Something seemed to be stirring underground and breaking through the air! ¡°Oh no!¡± Luo Teng shouted as his body retreated quickly. He turned around and ran out of the canyon with all his might. He was extremely fast. Before the others could react, he had already run a long distance! ¡°The dense dragon breath at the entrance of the cave seems to be about to explode.¡± Er Lei¡¯s voice shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind as he quickly looked at the entrance of the cave with his ck eyes. The originally colorless and invisible dragon breath was so thick that its shape could be seen. It slowly gathered like mist, as if it was about to rush out of the cave and spread! If such a strong and dense dragon breath burst out, the consequences could be imagined! The two princes of the m Phoenix Tribe frowned hard and looked at the hole that was about to explode unwillingly. In the end, they could only grit their teeth and run away! The map fragment wouldn¡¯t run away on its own. They might be able to enter after the aura spread out. They had to run out first! The two members of the ms turned around and retreated. Jiao Yun gritted his teeth and held Qi Luo in his hand. He nced at Yun Feng, who was still standing there without moving. ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving?¡± Yun Feng turned around and nced at Jiao Yun. ¡°Yes, but we¡¯ll have to wait a while longer.¡± Jiao Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched hard. He always felt that Yun Feng had a way to protect herself. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she run for her life? Jiao Yun wanted to stay too, but thinking of the grudge between him and Yun Feng, it was impossible for her to protect him even if she had a way to protect herself¡­ Jiao Yun¡¯s eyes glittered a few times. In the end, he gritted his teeth fiercely. There was nothing he could do! No matter how unwilling he was, he should escape first! Everyone escaped, except Yun Feng, who was still standing there. She looked at the deep hole in front of her with her ck eyes and felt the dragon breath that was getting closer and closer to the eruption point. Er Lei turned into a beam of purple light and entered the Ring of Contract. Yun Feng smiled with her red lips. At this moment! ¡°Boom!¡± Its aura was like a dragon, its body was like a dragon and its roar was like a dragon! Thin white mist instantly burst out of the entrance of the cave, breaking the sky like a long dragon going out to sea! A huge dragon breath exploded at a point and instantly swallowed Yun Feng, as well as her smiling eyes! ¡°Swish¡­¡± A subtle sound came. Yun Feng¡¯s body had already disappeared before the dragon breath arrived! The few people who were running out heard the huge noise behind them and knew that something was wrong. If they couldn¡¯t escape before that thing arrived, they would all die here! Luo Teng was the first to escape from the canyon, followed by the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe. Both of them were panting heavily after escaping. They were extremely scared when they thought of the earth-shattering sound. Chapter 1447 - 1447 It’s You (3) 1447 It¡¯s You (3) Jiao Yun¡¯s ck eyes were deep. Carrying Qi Luo, he had already increased his speed to the maximum, but he was still not as fast as the dragon breath that had already exploded behind him! Jiao Yu looked at Qi Luo in his hand with a fierce glint in his eyes. If he left her behind, he would be able to escape. If he didn¡¯t leave her behind, he would lose his life! There would be another prophet of the Chiwen Tribe, but his life¡­ he had to keep it for himself! Jiao Yun loosened his fingers, and Qi Luo¡¯s body fell from the sky. Jiao Yun nced at her from the sky and sped up without hesitation. Qi Luo, who was unconscious, slowly opened her eyes at this moment and saw Jiao Yun¡¯s back that abandoned her. In an instant, the dragon breath had already arrived and swallowed Qi Luo¡¯s body! ¡°You¡¯re quite ruthless. You abandoned a prophet.¡± The sarcastic voice of the Second Prince of the ms sounded from the side. Jiao Yun nced at him with a sullen face. Nothing was more important than his life! Besides, the map fragment had already been found. He could push the death of the prophet to anyone. With the map fragment, the King wouldn¡¯t mind! ¡°Boom¡­¡± The surging and roaring aura behind was like a dragon¡¯s roar. The expressions of Jiao Yun and the Second Prince of the m n froze! ¡°I¡¯m indeed ruthless.¡± Jiao Yun smiled viciously. ¡°I need some extra help!¡± The Second Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe was shocked. Jiao Yun burst intoughter and arrived next to the Second Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe in a sh. He quickly stepped on him and rushed forward fiercely! ¡°Argh!¡± The Second Prince, who was used as a stepping stone, fell back with a scream and was quickly swallowed by the dragon breath that was chasing after him. A vicious glint shed through Jiao Yun¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to deal with the three of them together, but they weren¡¯t his match individually! Looking at the exit in front of him, Jiao Yun¡¯s face darkened. Then, he finally rushed out with the force of the step just then! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± All the dragon breath hit the four walls of the canyon, but it didn¡¯t seep out of the exit. Jiao Yun rushed out of the exit in a sorry state. Before he could take a breath, countless forces hit him from all directions. He staggered and immediately knelt on the ground, spitting out blood. The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe stood there with a cold face. There were masters of the m Phoenix Tribe all around. Jiao Yun nced over and saw that Luo Teng was already gone. The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe looked at Jiao Yun. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very arrogant, outsider?¡± Jiao Yun¡¯s eyes glittered. The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe said, ¡°Where are the others? And the prophet you mentioned?¡± Jiao Yu raised his head with blood at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Feng Yun killed your other brother. The prophet¡­ too.¡± The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe suddenly narrowed his eyes. He certainly knew whether Jiao Yun was telling the truth or not. He only eximed that this outsider was so ruthless and even pushed the me so quickly. However, that was good. It didn¡¯t matter who took the me. It was fine as long as he wasn¡¯t the one who took the me. Now that the two of them were dead, he wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss. ¡°Press him down and take him away!¡± The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe shouted as Jiao Yun was taken away. Before he left, he looked at Sanglong Canyon unwillingly. The Crown Prince also looked at Sanglong Canyon unwillingly. There was no way to go in at all right now. If he went in, he would die. It seemed that he had to think of another way. He should find that grandmaster-level pharmacist and by then, he should be able to solve the problem. The m Phoenix Tribe quickly left with Jiao Yun. Soon, there was no one. Luo Teng stuck his head out of the high slope carefully and stared at the entrance of the cave. Feng Yun didn¡¯te out? His expression changed. After the members of the m Phoenix Tribe left, Luo Teng jumped down and looked at the entrance with aplicated expression. Did she not escape? Luo Teng didn¡¯t believe that Yun Feng would die. If she died, where could he get that thing? Did he have to go in and search? If he stayed in the valley for a long time, he would die. Luo Teng pulled his hair in frustration and sat on the ground with his legs crossed. ¡°I¡¯ll wait! I don¡¯t believe that you really won¡¯te out! I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll die inside!¡± How could Yun Feng possibly die? At this moment, she was already in the Dragon Pce. Mu Canghai, who was in the Dragon Pce, was originally very worried, but there was nothing he could do if Yun Feng didn¡¯t let him out. However, he was also relieved to see that she was safe and sound. At this moment, the Dragon Pce had already cleverly turned into a speck of dust and sneaked into the deep hole, moving forward constantly. ¡°Is a dragon really buried in Sanglong Canyon?¡± Mu Canghai was puzzled. He wasn¡¯t sure about Yun Feng¡¯s bold guess. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Perhaps, this is all unknown. If a dragon is really buried, it should be different from the current Dragons.¡± Mu Canghai nodded. ¡°Won¡¯t it be dangerous if we keep going deeper like this?¡± Yun Feng was still frowning. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m sure the map fragment is here. There should be no doubt!¡± The speck of dust floated forward in the deep hole. Its surface emitted a faint glimmer. The hole was very long. After moving for a few days, she still couldn¡¯t find the end. Besides, it waspletely dark along the way. The passage was narrow and there was nothing else except darkness. The only thing that made Yun Feng gratified was that the deeper she went, the thicker and purer the dragon breath! After waiting patiently for a few more days, Er Lei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°It¡¯s just ahead! I can feel that the source of the aura is ahead!¡± Yun Feng was immediately a bit delighted. They had finally reached the source after so many days! Was there a dragon buried here? If not, what was emitting such strong dragon breath? And the map fragment! Could it be here? Yun Feng turned her wrist. She originally wanted to check if there were any detailed records of the dragon breath in her master¡¯s notes, but she identally saw the Finger Spiritual Jade. A light spot on the Finger Spiritual Jade kept shing intermittently. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but widen her ck eyes when she saw this! How was that possible? Yun Feng immediately took out the Finger Spiritual Jade and held it very tightly in her hand. Yun Feng looked at the shing mark on the jade pendant. That familiar aura had already left her for a long time. She had never thought that they would meet again in such a ce! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t help but ask in confusion when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s rather excited expression. Yun Feng chuckled and turned around indifferently. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to meet him on this endless trip.¡± Chapter 1448 - 1448 It’s You (4) 1448 It¡¯s You (4) Him? Mu Canghai raised his brows in confusion. Was it Qu Lanyi? Or someone else? ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Er Lei¡¯s voice sounded. Yun Feng also clearly felt that the Dragon Pce was traveling in a vast area, leaving the narrow dark passage. Looking at the light spot on the Finger Spiritual Jade, Yun Feng had a smile in her eyes. How long had it been? She wondered how he was. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. You should stay here.¡± Yun Feng was worried about Mu Canghai. Mu Canghai could only nod. Since there were people Yun Feng knew nearby, he could be at ease. Seeing how happy Yun Feng was, he should be a very good friend. However, which friend would appear here? ¡°I¡¯m going out,¡± said Yun Feng. Mu Canghai nodded. ¡°Be careful.¡± Yun Feng nodded and her body instantly shed out of the Dragon Pce. A beam of purple light also appeared. The moment the Er Lei appeared, the silver snakes danced crazily. They thought there would be a strong dragon breath, but the two of them obviously couldn¡¯t feel that aura. In its ce was another familiar aura! ¡°F*ck, how long am I going to be locked up here? I want to get out!¡± A furious roar came from the depths. The smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth became bigger. Er Lei¡¯s eyes glittered. Then, his body suddenly darted forward and he roared, ¡°F*ck you! I¡¯ve finally seen you!¡± Er Lei ran deeper as he cursed. Even though his words were rough, he couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in them. Yun Feng also followed him with a smile in her eyes. Thinking of that familiar figure, she couldn¡¯t help but think back to many years ago. How long had it been¡­ She didn¡¯t expect to meet him here. ¡°Ao Jin! F*ck you, get out here right now!¡± Er Lei¡¯s earth-shattering roar resounded throughout the entire cave. The wall shook slightly. After a few seconds of silence, a voice burst out. ¡°Lei! Why are you here?¡± The smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes became deeper. The familiar voice and the familiar aura. Everything seemed to have returned to the time when she met Ao Jin. At that time, she identally broke into a ce in the Great Crack and met Ao Jin, who was trapped inside. The scene today was so simr. Yun Feng sped up a lot. How was Uncle Flirtatious right now? What would he be? Yun Feng was especially excited to reunite with her old friend. Yun Feng sped up and rushed deeper. She saw a hazy light at the end. Yun Feng sped up even more and the light became bigger and bigger. Yun Feng jumped in and saw Ao Jin¡­ an extremely familiar figure. The messy uncle image appeared again. He was really the same as Er Lei¡­ sloppy. Yun Feng thought of Ao Jin¡¯s originally handsome appearance and then looked at the figures of the two men in front of her. She really couldn¡¯t tell what kind of awkward feeling she was in her mind. In the end, she smiled. Ao Jin, who looked like a messy uncle, hadn¡¯t had time to catch up with Er Lei when he suddenly heard a voice that he hadn¡¯t heard for a long time. He turned around and saw Yun Feng, who was standing not far away with a smile and had already grown up. Ao Jin still couldn¡¯t ept it. After all, Yun Feng was just a half-grown child when he met Yun Feng, but now¡­ she was a beautiful woman. Those golden eyes narrowed. Ao Jin immediately ignored Er Lei and rushed over in big steps. His speed was so fast that Yun Feng was picked up by a pair of strong arms before she could react! ¡°Kid! It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Put me down! Put me down!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s facepletely flushed. She wasn¡¯t little anymore. But Uncle Flirtatious raised her so high like he was holding a child! Looking at Yun Feng¡¯s flushed face, Ao Jin was a bit dazed. How many years had it been? He hadn¡¯t seen her again since they separated in the Yun family that time. He originally wanted to find the girl, but he didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. They met here! Ao Jin held Yun Feng up and immersed himself in his own thoughts. He looked at Yun Feng foolishly with his golden eyes. Yun Feng blushed and roared, ¡°Uncle Flirtatious! If you don¡¯t put me down, I¡¯m going to attack!¡± ¡°What? Kid, what did you say?¡± Ao Jin was still in a daze. Yun Feng blushed and immediately extended her finger. A beam of white light suddenly flew out of Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet and two rows of sharp teeth bit Ao Jin¡¯s arm fiercely! ¡°Argh!¡± Ao Jin suddenly cried out in pain and quickly put Yun Feng on the ground, trying to save his injured arm. The sharp teeth retreated the moment Yun Feng was released and the white light returned to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder like lightning. Meatball looked straight at Ao Jin with the same provocation and threat in its big eyes. Its little body also archedpletely, as if it wanted to say, ¡°I dare you to touch Yun Feng again.¡± Ao Jin finally came back to himself. He looked at the bleeding wound on his arm and smiled wryly. ¡°Its teeth are still so powerful. I can see blood after just one attack.¡± Er Lei walked over and looked at Ao Jin unhappily. ¡°You deserve it! You forget your friends when you see a woman!¡± Ao Jin was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled a bit embarrassedly and looked at Yun Feng with his golden eyes. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s been so long. Did you miss me?¡± Yun Feng was a bit embarrassed. Was Ao Jin still calling her a kid? Even though she looked very young, she was really almost thirty years old and her mental age was much older than thirty! Er Lei nced at Ao Jin weirdly on the side with a conflicted look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you talking like this? I¡¯m so freaked out!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Uncle Flirtatious is still the same as before.¡± Ao Jin was stunned again. After thinking about his current image, his expression suddenly changed and golden light immediately surged out of his entire body. When he appeared again, he had already returned to his original handsome appearance. His soft and elegant golden hair and facial features that were like sculptures, as well as his eyes that were glittering with faint golden light. The change from his messy uncle appearance just then to his current handsome man was extraordinary. ¡°F*ck! You said back then that you and I would look like this after transforming!¡± Er Lei roared in dissatisfaction. Ao Jin nced at him with his golden eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied, you should return to your original appearance.¡± Er Lei¡¯s purple eyes immediately widened. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Chapter 1449 - 1449 Ao Jin Appears (1) 1449 Ao Jin Appears (1) Yun Feng listened to the two of them talk and looked at Er Lei thoughtfully. ¡°Did you agree on such a sloppy image back then?¡± Ao Jin smiled awkwardly and was about to exin, when Er Lei said unhappily, ¡°Ao Jin specially chose it. He told me that he¡¯d considered for a long time and believed this image represented our personality the most.¡± Yun Feng looked at Ao Jin suspiciously. Ao Jin stood there awkwardly and didn¡¯t know what to say. Yun Feng suddenly smiled. With Uncle Flirtatious¡¯s taste, that was indeed possible¡­ ¡°What does Er Lei look like?¡± Yun Feng asked afterughing. Ao Jin was about to say something when Er Lei became a bit angry. ¡°If you tell her, I¡¯ll cut ties with you in the future!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your original form. What¡¯s wrong with looking at your original transformation?¡± Didn¡¯t Little Fire have the same attitude back then? In the end, wasn¡¯t it just a little boy when it transformed? ording to Uncle Flirtatious¡¯ original form, perhaps Er Lei was also a handsome man who hid himself well? ¡°You¡¯ve seen his original body? Did you¡­?¡± Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng and Er Lei in surprise. Yun Feng nodded, while Er Lei directly rolled his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave a message for me? Luckily, she didn¡¯t let me down. Not bad.¡± Yun Feng was speechless. Not bad. That was Er Lei¡¯s evaluation of her. There was a smile on Ao Jin¡¯s face as he patted Er Lei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You were right to listen to me. She won¡¯t let you down.¡± Yun Feng looked at Ao Jin in front of her. His handsome face was still the same as before. Time didn¡¯t leave any traces on it. After reuniting and catching up, what Yun Feng wanted to know the most was why Ao Jin appeared in this ce. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, why are you here?¡± asked Yun Feng. Ao Jin smiled wryly. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. What about you? Why did youe to this godforsaken ce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Do you want to talk first, or do you want me to talk first?¡± Er Lei said. Ao Jin burst intoughter. At this moment, his handsome face didn¡¯t match his words and actions. Yun Feng thought that the uncle¡¯s image was indeed more suitable. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who talks first!¡± Ao Jin sat down and looked much more rxed. He had never thought that he would meet Er Lei and Yun Feng here, especially Yun Feng. Ao Jin looked at her again and again and found that he couldn¡¯t get enough of her. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and roared threateningly. Ao Jin chuckled and finally looked away. ¡°Where¡¯s that woman called Qu Lanyi? Why isn¡¯t she with you? Isn¡¯t she very close to you?¡± ¡°That woman?¡± Er Lei frowned and looked at Ao Jin suspiciously. Yun Feng immediately remembered that Uncle Flirtatious still didn¡¯t know Lanyi¡¯s real gender. ¡°Qu Lanyi is currently busy with family business!¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and changed the topic. She wasn¡¯t sure how Uncle Flirtatious would react after knowing that Lanyi was actually a man. ¡°Oh, makes sense.¡± Ao Jin nodded after hearing that and didn¡¯t ask anything else. After all, Ao Jin¡¯s mind was still pure. He believed whatever Yun Feng said and had never doubted her. The three of them sat down and put the map fragment and the source of the dragon breath behind them. Right now, the most important thing was to find out what they had experienced over the years. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to contact you for so many years. Did something happen to the Dragons?¡± Er Lei asked in a deep voice. Yun Feng was also a bit worried. ¡°Thest time I said goodbye to you, you said that you would go back to Dragon Valley to deal with something and you¡¯d contact me after you¡¯re done, but I haven¡¯t heard from you since.¡± Ao Jin sighed softly as a trace of vicissitudes of life shed through his handsome facial features. This was an expression that would only appear after experiencing a lot of things. ¡°When I returned to the Dragon Valley back then, most of the things in the n were just small matters. I didn¡¯t take them seriously. After all, the ck Dragons helped me deal with them. I thought I could leave soon, but I didn¡¯t expect them toe to the Dragon Valley.¡± A trace of anger suddenly shed through Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes. The killing intent instantly made his handsome facial features look ferocious. Er Lei and Yun Feng both narrowed their eyes. Were they¡­ referring to Blood Souls? ¡°A group of humans broke into the Dragon Valley. I don¡¯t even need to think to know who did this!¡± ¡°Were they wearing a ck robe with unique blood patterns and weird dark elements?¡± Yun Feng asked. Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng in shock. ¡°Kid, how did you know?¡± Er Lei said solemnly on the side, ¡°Because Yun Feng has fought with them more than once along the way.¡± Ao Jin looked gloomy. ¡°How dare theye to you!¡± ¡°Those bastards of the Red Dragons, I¡¯ll pull out all their tendons sooner orter!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of the Blood Souls going to the Dragon Valley? Are they interested in the Golden Dragon Bloodline?¡± Ao Jin frowned after Yun Feng asked. ¡°Bloodline? If they dare to have designs on my Golden Dragon Bloodline, I¡¯ll make them wish they were dead!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not a bloodline, what is it? The few times the Blood Souls confronted Yun Feng, they were collecting bloodlines.¡± ¡°They wanted something from me. It had nothing to do with bloodline. Even if they get the bloodline of the Dragons, they won¡¯t be able to absorb it. They¡¯ll all explode and die sooner orter!¡± Ao Jin sneered. Er Lei was quite impatient on the side. ¡°Get to the point! I don¡¯t care what you want!¡± ¡°A map fragment. They came to the Dragons to ask me to hand over the map fragment.¡± As expected, the Dragons knew about the map. The Dragons might also keep a piece of the map! ¡°Did you give it to them?¡± Er Lei frowned. Ao Jin replied fiercely, ¡°Of course not! Who do they think I am? They¡¯re not qualified to ask me for anything!¡± Ao Jin didn¡¯t hand over the map fragment. How would the Blood Souls let it go? ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, how are the Dragons right now? If there¡¯s anything I can help with, I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°Kill those bastards of the Blood Souls!¡± A few little white snakes on Er Lei¡¯s body darted out vaguely, making crackling sounds. Ao Jin burst intoughter. ¡°If those bastards of the Red Dragons have the courage to betray the Dragons, don¡¯t me me for not protecting them! Don¡¯t worry. The Dragons aren¡¯t seriously injured. Since I¡¯m the Young Master of the Dragons, I certainly won¡¯t let any of them be hurt!¡± Chapter 1450 - 1450 Ao Jin Appears (2) 1450 Ao Jin Appears (2) Er Lei burst intoughter and was extremely happy. Yun Feng also smiled in relief. That¡¯s right. With Uncle Flirtatious here, the Dragons wouldn¡¯t be injured much. No matter how powerful the Blood Souls were, even if the Red Dragons betrayed them, the ck Dragons and a Golden Dragon weren¡¯t easy to deal with. The defense of the Dragons was extremely terrifying. Their natural sharp ws and powerful strength were enough to make the Blood Souls suffer. ording to Ao Jin¡¯s memories, both parties were injured at that time, but the Dragons were full of vigor. There were giant dragons in the sky. Just the scene was already terrifying. Originally, Ao Jin and the ck Dragons were on guard against the Red Dragons and didn¡¯t trust thempletely. It was expected that the Red Dragons would change sides. Ao Jin also prepared a lot against the Red Dragons. Ao Jin¡¯s outbursts that day were unimaginable for the Red Dragons. The Blood Souls retreated from the Dragon Valley in panic and didn¡¯t get any advantage. ¡°The Blood Souls have retreated for the time being. Where are those bastards of the Red Dragons? Do they still have the face to stay in Dragon Valley?¡± Er Lei frowned and asked. ¡°Those dragon bastards have already run away with the Blood Souls. If they still dare to appear in front of me, I¡¯ll skin them alive!¡± ¡°The Dragon Valley isn¡¯t safe anymore. The Blood Souls and the Red Dragons might make aeback.¡± Yun Feng said in a deep voice. She knew the personality of the Blood Souls too well. One failure couldn¡¯t make them give up. In order to get what they wanted, they would do everything they could! The temporary retreat was just to prepare for the next attack! ¡°I know that too. I wanted to transfer the Dragons to the Dragon Pce, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Ao Jin sighed. ¡°The Dragon Pce disappeared for no reason!¡± Er Lei was shocked. Yun Feng was a bit embarrassed. When she started refining the Dragon Pce, it also meant that the Dragon Pce didn¡¯t belong to the Dragons. Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t be controlled by the Dragons anymore. She originally wanted to exin this situation to Ao Jin, but she didn¡¯t have a chance by ident. ¡°I¡¯ve tried many times, but there¡¯s no response every time. In the end, I had no choice but toe out and find a ce of refuge. The Endless Ocean is the best choice, but I didn¡¯t expect to fall into such a dpidated ce by ident! I can¡¯t get out!¡± Ao Jin looked around helplessly. Er Lei smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t know how to exin the disappearance of the Dragon Pce. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡± Yun Feng said as she looked at Ao Jin with her ck eyes. Ao Jin looked over with a hint of warmth in his eyes. ¡°Kid, do you have to hesitate when you talk to me?¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath. She knew Ao Jin¡¯s personality, but it didn¡¯t mean that he would still be like this after knowing everything she said. After all, the Dragon Pce had always been with the Dragons. The Dragons certainly thought that the Dragon Pce belonged to the Dragons. Even Yun Feng thought so back then, until she met the real master of the Dragon Pce, Li Qingxuan, on the tenth level of the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng told Ao Jin everything that happened in the Dragon Pce, starting from the moment she entered the Dragon Pce. Ao Jin became more and more serious. Er Lei was suddenly a bit anxious on the side. If Ao Jin flew into a rage in the end, should he protect Yun Feng? Yun Feng said everything in one breath and waited for Ao Jin to digest it. Ao Jin sat there solemnly for a long time. In the end, he said very solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that it didn¡¯t belong to the Dragons. I finally understand now. I was right in the past.¡± Er Lei was dumbfounded. Yun Feng was shocked. Ao Jin burst intoughter after saying that. ¡°Now that that thing is in your hands, I¡¯m relieved. If it¡¯s in someone else¡¯s hands, I¡¯ll definitely get it back!¡± Er Lei smiled, and so did Yun Feng. Uncle Flirtatious was truly¡­ such a cute dragon! Dragons were greedy by nature, especially when they thought it was something that belonged to them. They would never give it away to anyone else. Ao Jin was considered a weirdo of the Dragons. If it were another dragon, it would probably have already flown into a rage with Yun Feng and roared at her, asking her to return the Dragon Pce. Thinking of the mysterious and huge dragon patterns on the ground of the fifth level of the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng wondered if that ce was specially prepared for the Dragons. Otherwise, how could the fifth level be empty with only that huge pattern? Ao Jin originally wanted to transfer the Dragons to the Dragon Pce, but Yun Feng had the same thought now. If the Dragons were willing, she could provide them with the fifth level. Temporary shelters were still possible. It was more important to avoid the attacks of the Blood Souls and the Red Dragons. Yun Feng told Ao Jin what she thought, but Ao Jin shook his head. Even Er Lei kept shaking his head. ¡°Just forget about it, Yun Feng. Apart from Ao Jin, nobody else can ept the fact that the Dragon Pce doesn¡¯t belong to the Dragons. If the dragons know about this, they¡¯ll definitely mor for you to return it. If you don¡¯t, they¡¯ll take it forcibly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, girl. I know you have good intentions, but those dragon cubs don¡¯t understand your kindness. Forget it. The Endless Ocean is very vast. It¡¯s not difficult to find a ce to live. Besides, the dragons are no stranger to this sea. We¡¯ve finally returned to our roots.¡± Looking at Ao Jin¡¯s smile, Yun Feng felt that the handsome man in front of her had suddenly grown up. He didn¡¯t care about anything about the Dragons back then. He wouldn¡¯t ask anything even if the Dragons were in chaos. However, he came to the Endless Ocean with the fate of the Dragons on his back right now. Ao Jin had grown up. He wasn¡¯t the arrogant and irritable young man back then anymore, but the leader of a n who knew how to take responsibility. Yun Feng smiled. It turned out that she wasn¡¯t the only one who grew up along the way. There were many, many people who grew up together. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to find a habitat in the Endless Ocean, but how do we bring the Dragons here?¡± Yun Feng asked with a smile and raised her brows. Ao Jin was startled. ¡°That¡¯s easy¡­ They can fly here¡­¡± ¡°A group of dragons flying in the sky?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. She couldn¡¯t possibly give up helping Ao Jin because she was afraid that the Dragons would make things difficult for her. She didn¡¯t want to help the Dragons, but Ao Jin. ¡°Although most of the areas where the Blood Souls are active are onnd, there are also traces of them in the Endless Ocean. I have confirmed that the Blood Souls have a branch base in the Endless Ocean.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened when she said this. Ao Jin¡¯s eyes glittered fiercely after hearing that. ¡°Did those bastards touch this ce too?¡± Chapter 1451 - 1451 Ao Jin Appears (3) 1451 Ao Jin Appears (3) ¡°Not really. There¡¯s a base, but there aren¡¯t many traces of their activities. Otherwise, how would these Sea n members be able to live sofortably? We came here because of the news of the map fragment. The Blood Souls value the map fragment so much. If they were active, they would alsoe here.¡± Ao Jin was surprised. ¡°The map fragment? You¡¯re interested in this thing too?¡± Yun Feng nodded honestly. ¡°There seems to be a deep secret hidden behind the map fragment. The Sea n wants it, and so do the human powerhouses. Now, even the Blood Souls have exposed their interest in this thing.¡± Ao Jin flipped his hand and a small piece of the map appeared in his hand. ¡°I really don¡¯t see what¡¯s so special about this thing. The Dragons also value this thing very much. This piece has always been kept by the Golden Dragons. When my father gave it to me, I wanted to throw it away.¡± Both Er Lei and Yun Feng looked a bit embarrassed. This was indeed something that only Ao Jin would do. Yun Feng also took out the two fragments she had. Ao Jin was surprised. ¡°Kid, you have two!¡± As he said that, he habitually touched Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. Meatball roared and Ao Jin finally retracted his hand. One of the two pieces in Yun Feng¡¯s hand belonged to the Yun family, and the other was obtained in the territory of the merfolk. They couldn¡¯t connect to each other or the piece in Ao Jin¡¯s hand at all. Yun Feng felt that it was a pity, but Ao Jin smiled indifferently and put his map piece in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s for you. Keep it well, girl.¡± Yun Feng was shocked! He gave it to her! Uncle Flirtatious gave her the map piece that the Dragons regarded as a treasure just like that! ¡°I can¡¯t take it!¡± Yun Feng wanted to return it to Ao Jin. She didn¡¯t want anyone to give her favors. Besides, it indeed belonged to the Dragons. She couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°Take it! This thing is useless to the Dragons, and even more useless to me!¡± Ao Jin roared. ¡°I don¡¯t care what¡¯s behind this map at all. If it weren¡¯t for this thing, the Dragons wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a disaster. I don¡¯t treat it as a treasure. I only treat it as trash! I only care about how the Dragons can continue to survive right now and how to move them without being discovered!¡± Looking at the map fragment in her hand, Yun Feng was silent for a long time. In the end, she epted it calmly. ¡°It¡¯s the best choice to use the Dragon Pce to transport the Dragons here. There¡¯s no better way.¡± Yun Feng said. Ao Jin immediately denied it. ¡°No!¡± Er Lei frowned. ¡°What do you mean? Do you have any other choice other than Yun Feng¡¯s Dragon Pce? How long are you hesitating? The Blood Souls and the Red Dragons might already be ready to attack for the second time!¡± ¡°If I say no, then no!¡± Ao Jin roared as his voice kept echoing in this space. Meatball red at him in dissatisfaction and turned its body around, pointing its butt at Ao Jin¡¯s face. It was better not to look at him. Yun Feng chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ept the map piece of the Dragons. I can¡¯t take it for nothing. If you don¡¯t want me to do anything, I won¡¯t give up.¡± Ao Jin nced at Yun Feng helplessly. He knew that she was stubborn. Once she set her mind on something, she wouldn¡¯t look back. If she insisted on doing something, she must do something. Ao Jin sighed. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Bullshit! I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t suppress those dragons!¡± Er Lei roared. ¡°Are you going to let those dragons bully Yun Feng?¡± ¡°Of course not! If anyone dares to touch her, I¡¯ll skin them alive!¡± Yun Feng smiled. The Dragons were truly pitiful. They were often at the risk of being skinned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Yun Feng said. ¡°With you here, how would the other members of the Dragons dare to object?¡± Ao Jin nced at Yun Feng with aplicated look. He knew that the current situation didn¡¯t allow him to consider anymore. This was indeed the best and only feasible solution. A vicious glint shed through his golden eyes. Whoever dared to say anything bad about the girl would definitely not be let go! However, a problem appeared right now. ¡°I agree, but how exactly can we get out of this damn ce?¡± Yun Feng and Er Lei looked around. They hade in from the dark passage outside. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to get out again, but Ao Jin shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t get out of this cave at all. That passage is right in front of me, but I can¡¯t get close at all. Something seems to be trapping me here!¡± ¡°Could it be your Golden Dragon Aura?¡± Yun Feng was puzzled. The cave was full of Ao Jin¡¯s Golden Dragon Aura and there was no aura of the Sanglong Canyon at all. Ao Jin¡¯s Golden Dragon Aura expelled all the primitive aura here! Golden Dragons were indeed powerful. No wonder they became the leaders of the Dragons. ¡°I¡¯ve restrained my aura, but it¡¯s useless! I¡¯ve tried too many methods. I transformed into my real body and thought I could break this ce, but I was almost stuck to death!¡± Ao Jin was indignant when he said this. Er Lei burst intoughter. Imagine, the enormous true body of the Golden Dragon didn¡¯t break the surrounding mountain walls and was stuck in such a small space. That scene should be very funny. Yun Feng pondered secretly. If that was the case, it would be easy. She could put Uncle Flirtatious into the Dragon Pce and get out. The Dragon Pce could transform into anything. A speck of dust wouldn¡¯t be blocked outside, right? ¡°Don¡¯t think about that for now. Kid, you said you came here to find the map fragment. Do you have any clues?¡± Ao Jin frowned. ¡°What¡¯s strange is what I said just then. There¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°The information I got said that the map fragment is in the canyon. There¡¯s no exact location. However, ording to my spection, the map fragment should be buried here where the dragon breath originated!¡± Yun Feng looked around. ¡°However¡­ the dragon breath is already gone here.¡± ¡°A canyon? You mean this cave is in a canyon?¡± Ao Jin asked in confusion. Yun Feng was shocked. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Teleportation Array that leads to the Endless Ocean among the Dragons. There was a problem with the Teleportation Array. I was forcibly pulled here. I don¡¯t know where I am at all.¡± Ao Jin looked a bit sullen. The quality of the Teleportation Array in the Dragons didn¡¯t seem to be very good. Yun Feng sympathized with what happened to Ao Jin. She had never encountered a faulty Teleportation Array. The most unstable time was when Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s father forcibly teleported them to the Central Continent. Some things of the ancient races should indeed be upgraded. Yun Feng briefly introduced the situation in Sanglong Canyon. After hearing that, Ao Jin said, ¡°With the existence of the Dragon Breath, it¡¯s really possible that some Dragon died here. The Dragon Breath still hasn¡¯t dissipated after so long. It must be a very powerful old guy.¡± Chapter 1452 - 1452 Ao Jin Appears (4) 1452 Ao Jin Appears (4) ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, do you have a way to sense that dragon breath?¡± Since it was a member of the Dragons, Ao Jin should be able to sense it. Speaking of powerful ancient dragons, the Golden Dragons should also be among them. Ao Jin nodded and tried to exclude his aura, feeling the different dragon breath. Yun Feng and Er Lei waited quietly, waiting for Ao Jin¡¯s result. The golden eyes suddenly opened. Yun Feng and Er Lei were delighted. ¡°Found it. It¡¯s here!¡± After Ao Jin said that, Er Lei roared, ¡°Damn it, we know it¡¯s here. Where exactly is it?¡± Ao Jin red at Er Lei furiously. ¡°Lei, it¡¯s been a long time. Your temper has grown a lot.¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Er Lei roared impatiently. Yun Feng was a bit shocked. It seemed that the two of them were extraordinarily close. Otherwise, who would dare to say that Ao Jin? He nced at the ground with his golden eyes. ¡°It¡¯s down here.¡± Down here? Yun Feng looked at the ground under her feet and touched it with her hand. It wasn¡¯t very hard and she didn¡¯t know if her strength could break it. She nced around with her vertical pupils and Yun Feng¡¯s hand immediately transformed. The power of the Magic Beast gathered in her hand and she pped the ground fiercely! ¡°Boom¡­¡± The ground shook a few times with this muffled sound, but there was no reaction. There weren¡¯t even any cracks. Yun Feng was shocked. Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The aura in your body is also very powerful, but it¡¯s unstable. Let me do it.¡± Golden light shed and Ao Jin¡¯s hands instantly transformed. The enormous ws of the Dragons showed astonishing power. He aimed at a certain spot on the ground and pped hard with his dragon ws. The front of his sharp ws also instantly sank into the ground. ¡°Whoosh.¡± He raised his dragon ws, but he only grabbed some soil. The soil fell to the ground, but the ground still didn¡¯t move at all. Ao Jin was shocked. Er Lei burst intoughter. ¡°Get out of the way. I¡¯ll do it!¡± Ao Jin nced at Er Lei in disdain. Yun Feng waited. Er Lei had the bloodline of the ancient demon dragon in his body, so his power was certainly beyond words. Besides, the lightning element had extremely strong explosive power. He might really seed. Er Lei clenched his fists and countless silver snakes appeared on his surface. The sound of lightning crackled. ¡°Watch me!¡± Er Lei roared and punched the ground! ¡°Boom¡­ Boom¡­¡± The ground shook twice in a row and there was nothing else! Er Lei was stunned. Ao Jin burst intoughter. Er Lei punched continuously in embarrassment and anger. The ground shook continuously, but it was still tenacious and unmoved. Yun Feng touched the ground again. It felt like ordinary ground, but why couldn¡¯t the three of them break it? Even Uncle Flirtatious didn¡¯t seed? Did it need any special conditions? The only special thing in the entire canyon was the existence of dragon breath. This was also the source of dragon breath. Dragon breath, dragon breath¡­ dragon breath! ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, try using your dragon breath!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s suggestion made Ao Jin frown weirdly. In the end, he still nodded, but he reminded carefully, ¡°Close your earster. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Even though she didn¡¯t know why, Ao Jin turned to Er Lei. ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Er Lei said in disdain, ¡°I know. I¡¯m also a dragon. Of course I don¡¯t have to.¡± Ao Jin burst intoughter. Yun Feng quickly blocked her hearing and also blocked Meatball¡¯s little ears. Meatball was held in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Its chubby body was also suppressed to a certain extent, as if it was squeezed into an oval. When everything was ready, Ao Jin took a deep breath and opened his thin lips. An ancient, distant moan with iparable pressure and power came out of Ao Jin¡¯s mouth. Even though Yun Fengpletely blocked her hearing, a small part of the sound still came in, making her eardrums hurt! This was the first time Yun Feng heard the roar of a dragon. It made her eardrums hurt and also shocked her! Apanied by Ao Jin¡¯s roar, powerful Golden Dragon Breath surged out of Ao Jin¡¯s body and rushed to the ground that hadn¡¯t been broken at all! A strong wind rose from the ground, blowing away countless soil and stones on the ground. Immediately, sand and stones flew in the cave! ¡°Crack!¡± A crack suddenly appeared on the ground. Yun Feng was delighted. It was effective! Ao Jin also realized that it was effective. He immediately roared even louder and the aura of the Golden Dragon hit the ground fiercely! Meatball¡¯s fair face was blown up. It stared at more and more cracks on the ground with its big eyes and its fluffy tail swayed, as if it was looking forward to what would be revealed after the ground broke. She was about to fall! Yun Feng¡¯s body instantly slid down from the ground. Ao Jin was also shocked. He subconsciously reached out and grabbed Yun Feng, holding her to protect her. Er Lei roared, ¡°Ao Jin, f*ck you! You directly copsed the ground!¡± Nobody expected the ground to copse. It was still like an iron wall just then, but itpletely shattered right now. Luckily, she didn¡¯t fall too far. After a while, Yun Feng stepped on the t ground. As soon as shended, she felt a familiar dragon breath surging towards her aggressively! ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Ao Jin shouted as the aura of the Golden Dragon instantly enveloped Yun Feng. The dragon breath that wanted to invade was quickly blocked by the aura of the Golden Dragon. Meatball struggled and jumped out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand. It sat back down on her shoulder andbed its messy fur with its little ws. ¡°Yun Feng, this should be the ce of burial. Look!¡± Er Lei¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng and Ao Jin both looked up and ahead. They saw a pile of huge bones half buried and half exposed in a dark ce ahead. Some of the bones were exposed on the ground. They were all white bones without any flesh. The dragon breath in Sanglong Canyon should being from here. The dragon breath here was the densest, like the omnipresent air! Luckily, Ao Jin was here. Even if Er Lei was here, he couldn¡¯t protect Yun Feng in such a dense dragon breath. Chapter 1453 - 1453 Ao Jin Appears (5) 1453 Ao Jin Appears (5) ¡°It seems that he¡¯s indeed an old guy who¡¯s very powerful even after his death,¡± said Ao Jin in a low voice. ¡°The dragon breath is so dense. He must¡¯ve been an important figure of the Dragons when he was alive.¡± The three of them moved forward and walked to the pile of exposed bones. Dragon breath kept emitting from the bones. Yun Feng eximed. It had already been so long and there was still so much dragon breath left. If it was alive, the three of them probably wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat it and could only run for their lives. ¡°Not only was this old guy powerful, but his original body can¡¯t even be underestimated.¡± Ao Jin looked at the pile of bones in front of him and said in a low voice, ¡°Kid, these bones are just a small part of this old man¡¯s body.¡± After Ao Jin said that, Yun Feng widened her ck eyes in shock. It was just a small part of his body! The pair of bones in front of her was almost as big as a few Lan Yi! It was just a small part! ¡°The real bodies of the Dragons are all very huge. I¡¯m thergest among the Dragons right now, but I¡¯m still a bit inferior to this old guy.¡± Ao Jin looked a bit serious when he said this. Who exactly was buried here? They were all extraordinary. Could it be the king of a race in a certain era of the Dragons? Only a king would still be strong after such a long time. Only a king would have a huge body that even Ao Jin couldn¡¯tpare to. If the king of a generation of the Dragons was really buried here, it meant that an ancient Golden Dragon was buried here! ¡°Let¡¯s go forward.¡± Ao Jin said with a gloomy look. Yun Feng knew that he must be extremelyplicated in his mind at this moment. If it was really an ancient Golden Dragon, why would it be buried in such a ce? What earth-shattering event happened in the Dragons back then that made the king of a race die here? The dragon breath had been very strong along the way. No member of the Sea n could reach this ce. They would be tortured to death by the dragon breath before they arrived. The journey was longer than Yun Feng thought. She saw exposed bones from time to time, which meant that she hadn¡¯t reached the end yet. This dragon was too huge and long! After walking for a while, Yun Feng finally saw the skull not far away. The extremely huge skull was half-buried and she couldn¡¯t imagine how this dragon would look when it died. Ao Jin walked to the skull and touched it with aplicated look in his eyes. Yun Feng saw a box lying quietly in the giant dragon¡¯s mouth. Ao Jin was about to reach his hand in, when Yun Feng suddenly stopped him. ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes glittered and he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yun Feng suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. She quickly let go of her hand, as if she realized something. She stepped back slightly and was a bit further away from Ao Jin. Ao Jin turned around and saw Yun Feng¡¯s movement. He reached out and took the box in his hand. Nothing happened. Everything was normal. Ao Jin felt a bit heavy when he took the box. He examined it carefully with his golden eyes. ¡°There¡¯s something in this box. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a map fragment.¡± ¡°Open it and we¡¯ll know!¡± said Er Lei on the side. Ao Jin reached out and opened the box. There were two things inside the box. One was a huge round object, and the other was indeed a map fragment that was pressed under the round object. Ao Jin took out the round object and examined the map piece before giving it to Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked at the map piece. This piece seemed to be connected to one of the pieces in her hand. She put away the map piece. Ao Jin was still studying the thing in his hand. ¡°What exactly is this?¡± Er Lei also studied it together. Ao Jin tried to open it with his dragon breath, but it didn¡¯t react at all. Ao Jin tried to crush it with his power, but he couldn¡¯t no matter how hard he tried. This thing looked soft, but it was actually very tough. Yun Feng walked over and stared at it carefully for a while before she said, ¡°Is it¡­ an egg?¡± Ao Jin and Er Lei were stunned. Egg? Which dragon would put an egg in their mouths? ¡°No, the reproduction of the Dragons¡­ Hm, they won¡¯t put the egg in their mouths,¡± exined Ao Jin a bit awkwardly. Yun Feng nodded to show that she understood. If it wasn¡¯t an egg, what could it be? Could the round thing that appeared in the Dragons be a tooth? Yun Feng was focused on her thoughts and didn¡¯t notice that Meatball on her shoulder was almost drooling. Ever since the round thing appeared, Meatball¡¯s big eyes had never left. Ao Jin held it in his hand and studied it. Meatball couldn¡¯t wait to rush forward. Extreme desire glittered in its big eyes. When Meatball¡¯s saliva was about to overflow, it really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! A beam of white light jumped out of Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and went straight to Ao Jin¡¯s hand! Nobody expected Meatball to do this. Yun Feng didn¡¯t, Er Lei didn¡¯t, and Ao Jin certainly didn¡¯t! Seeing Meatball pounce on him, Ao Jin subconsciously thought that it was going to bite him again. He quickly retreated his hand. Meatball roared furiously when it saw that Ao Jin was about to put away the round thing. Its little body moved even faster. Ao Jin only felt that his hand was empty and the round thing had already been taken by Meatball! Meatball¡¯s big eyes glittered with excitement when it got the round thing. It held it firmly with its little ws, fearing that it would drop it. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when she saw that. What was Meatball doing with this? Perhaps¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s guess was immediately confirmed. Meatball loosened its little ws and opened its mouth wide. Yun Feng saw that its mouth was full of sharp teeth and the round thing was sent into Meatball¡¯s mouth! Why did it eat everything? And it ate everything it saw! Yun Feng was shocked. She went forward and wanted to grab Meatball, hoping to make it spit out the thing in its mouth. As soon as Meatball stuffed the thing into its mouth, Yun Feng caught it. ¡°Spit it out! We don¡¯t know anything about it. Spit it out quickly!¡± Yun Feng was a bit anxious. How could things of the Dragons be eaten casually? Even if Meatball was very strong, it couldn¡¯t eat it casually! Yun Feng was anxious. If something really happened to Meatball after it ate the wrong thing, what should she do? Looking at Meatball¡¯s bulging cheeks, Yun Feng reached out and pped it without hesitation, hoping that Meatball would vomit. However, Meatball was even more tenacious. It didn¡¯t open its mouth. Its little face was red from Yun Feng¡¯s p, but it still didn¡¯t let go. Chapter 1454 - 1454 Ao Jin Appears (6) 1454 Ao Jin Appears (6) ¡°Gulp!¡± Meatball directly swallowed that thing with force. Yun Feng was dumbfounded! It swallowed it just like that! ¡°Fengfeng, Fengfeng, nana!¡± Meatball could finally speak after swallowing it. It covered its painful cheek with its little ws and looked at Yun Feng aggrievedly. Yun Feng, on the other hand, was a bit angry. It was fine for it to eat ultimate ores. Ultimate ores weren¡¯t dangerous to begin with. It didn¡¯t matter if it ate an extremely strange stone somewhere in the Endless Ocean, because it didn¡¯t have any side effects. That was fine. However, this was something in the mouth of an ancient Golden Dragon. It swallowed it before she could figure out what it was! If the item from an ancient Golden Dragon was really dangerous, what if it identally exploded Meatball¡¯s little body? Yun Feng looked at Meatball with anger in her eyes. Thinking of how dangerous and uncertain the thing it swallowed was, Yun Feng became even angrier. In the end, she said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re so disobedient, I can¡¯t keep you here.¡± Meatball was startled. It blinked its big eyes at Yun Feng. ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± Meatball called out, but Yun Feng said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me by my name! I¡¯m incapable of controlling you to begin with. I overestimated myself.¡± Ao Jin and Er Lei were a bit shocked to see this scene. Ao Jin could understand why Yun Feng was so angry. Even he didn¡¯t dare to swallow that thing just like that. Meatball was too headstrong and ignored Yun Feng¡¯s feelings. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. That¡¯s Yun Feng¡¯s business. Don¡¯t interfere.¡± Er Lei stopped Ao Jin. He always felt that the connection between Meatball and Yun Feng wasn¡¯t ordinary. Normal people couldn¡¯t interfere. Ao Jin pursed his lips. No matter how angry Yun Feng was, she wouldn¡¯t do as she said. He looked around and his golden eyes darkened. There were some things he needed to figure out. Er Lei apanied Ao Jin, while Yun Feng turned around in anger. Seeing that Yun Feng was really angry, Meatball immediately followed behind. ¡°Fengfeng, Fengfeng¡­¡± It called out, sounding a bit pitiful. Yun Feng knew that she was being angry just then. If something happened to Meatball, it was impossible for her not to care. She was just angry because she cared too much. Meatball¡¯s unrepentant look made Yun Feng even angrier. She knew that Meatball was following her and could imagine its pitiful expression at this moment. Hearing its calls one after another, Yun Feng¡¯s heart softened a bit. Then, she gritted her teeth fiercely. She must teach it a lesson this time! Yun Feng didn¡¯t look back no matter how Meatball shouted. Meatball was anxious and was afraid that Yun Feng really didn¡¯t want it. Its big eyes glittered and its chubby body jumped up and directly sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng was stunned. When she was about to speak, a voice shed through her mind. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng was shocked. ¡°Na Xie, why are you here?¡± Yun Feng turned around slightly and saw Meatball sitting on her shoulder with its eyes closed. Na Xie¡¯s voice in her mind appeared again. ¡°The thing I ate contains extremely dense energy. It¡¯s not harmful to me. I can only talk to you like this because of this energy.¡± Yun Feng was finally relieved in her mind, but the anger was still there. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Ahem, I know you¡¯re concerned about me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about you! I¡¯m just concerned about Meatball¡¯s body!¡± ¡°Meatball is me. I¡¯m Meatball.¡± Yun Feng was silent. That was indeed the case, but the difference between the two of them was a bit huge. ¡°I promise you that I¡¯ll tell you if I encounter such a thing in the future.¡± Yun Feng sighed. Fine, as long as it was fine. Wasn¡¯t that what she cared about? ¡°You¡¯re not angry with me anymore?¡± Hearing such a cautious voice, Yun Feng found it hard to imagine that it was Xie. Even though she couldn¡¯t see Na Xie¡¯s real body, she could still imagine how cool it was. It spoke so humbly, worried that she would be angry. No matter how angry she was, the fury was gone. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not harmful to you,¡± said Yun Feng. She was very happy to be able to talk to Na Xie. After all, it was very difficult for her tomunicate with Meatball. ¡°That¡¯s great. Also, can you give me another name¡­¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°You made this requestst time.¡± ¡°Can you call me by my real name, Na Xie?¡± ¡°I can already say something other than that.¡± ¡°No, you only said ¡®Fengfeng¡¯ and ¡®like¡¯. There¡¯s still ¡®na¡¯ at the end.¡± ¡°Then, can you prepare more ultimate ores for me? I need more energy.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. Eating too much isn¡¯t good for your health. It¡¯s better to take things step by step.¡± ¡°Can I make any other request?¡± ¡°It depends on my mood. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I might consider it.¡± ¡°Then I should give up, but there¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°My cheeks are painful from your p.¡± Yun Feng turned around and nced at Meatball, who was still sitting on her shoulder with its eyes closed. She flicked its little head gently with her finger and looked at the slight redness on its little face. There was warmth in her ck eyes. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You deserved it.¡± The conversation between Na Xie and Yun Feng onlysted for a while. Every time Na Xie appeared, arge amount of energy would definitely be absorbed. After the conversation ended, Meatball also opened its big eyes and circled around, looking at Yun Feng very nervously, as if it was still worried that she would be angry with it. Seeing Meatball¡¯s cute expression, Yun Feng smiled helplessly. It was fine if she had never heard Na Xie¡¯s voice, but once she heard Na Xie¡¯s voice, it was difficult for her to associate it with Meatball¡¯s. The two of them didn¡¯t match at all. Sometimes, Yun Feng thought that Na Xie and Meatball were two different individuals, but in fact, they were the same. Yun Feng pressed Meatball¡¯s little head with her finger. Meatball¡¯s fluffy tail patted the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand gently and its little body rubbed forward fawningly. Yun Feng¡¯s expression suddenly became a bit strange. She imagined Meatball¡¯s appearance after it returned to Na Xie. Yun Feng said, ¡°If you return to your original form, will you still be like this?¡± Chapter 1455 - 1455 All Dragons, All Dragons (1) 1455 All Dragons, All Dragons (1) Meatball¡¯s expression froze. If Yun Feng wasn¡¯t mistaken, there seemed to be a hint of embarrassment in its big eyes. Yun Feng burst intoughter and held Meatball¡¯s little body with both hands as she leaned over. She rubbed her face hard in the soft fur, looking extremely close. She didn¡¯t notice that its fair little face had already turned even redder. ¡°I prefer you to look like this right now. Just keep looking like this in the future.¡± Yun Feng let go of Meatball. Meatball was stunned again. Then, its little head kept shaking. ¡°Nana, Fengfeng, nana, nana!¡± Yun Feng knew that Meatball would definitely protest. She chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯ll take it that you agree. Hm, hm.¡± ¡°Nana! Nana! Nana, Nana, Nana!¡± Meatball was anxious. It looked at Yun Feng anxiously with its big eyes and shook its little head constantly. However, Yun Feng ignored it and turned around to go back to find Ao Jin and Er Lei. Only Meatball was still insisting on rejecting and protesting, but nobody cared. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± After returning to the dragon skull, Yun Feng saw Ao Jin and Er Lei standing there, as if they were staring at something in a daze. Ao Jin and Er Lei both looked up when they heard Yun Feng¡¯s voice. Ao Jin nced at Meatball. ¡°Is it alright?¡± Meatball gnashed its teeth at Ao Jin in dissatisfaction. Ao Jin knew in his mind that it would certainly be fine if it was so lively, but it was also very difficult for him to imagine what Meatball was. It was unbelievable that it could be safe after swallowing something from the Dragons. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s more than fine.¡± Yun Feng flicked Meatball¡¯s little head gently. Meatball grunted and finally sat down. Er Lei rolled his eyes. What could possibly happen to that Meatball? Even if something happened to the rest of them, it might be fine. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t eat anything random in the future.¡± After saying that, Ao Jin pretended that he didn¡¯t see Meatball¡¯s angry expression and its sharp teeth. He pointed at the skull in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ve observed it carefully for a long time. The thing buried here is indeed a dragon, but it¡¯s not a Golden Dragon. It should be an important figure of the ancient Dragons. I can¡¯t rule out the possibility of a king.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t the Dragons always respected the Golden Dragons as kings?¡± asked Yun Feng, but Ao Jin shook his head and chuckled. ¡°There are many branches of the Dragons. There are also many different divisions of pure Dragon bloodlines. The Dragons right now have already shrunk a lotpared to before. The Golden Dragons weren¡¯t the strongest in ancient times.¡± ¡°Branches of the Dragons?¡± Yun Feng was puzzled. Ao Jin nodded. ¡°The Dragons are powerful, so they¡¯re certainly respected and yearned for by other races. The bloodline of the Dragons gradually spread out. Many races have the bloodline of the Dragons, but in terms of the power of bloodline, the Dragons are the most powerful.¡± Yun Feng looked at Er Lei. Er Lei had the bloodline of an ancient demonic dragon in his body. Was this the root of what Ao Jin said back then? Did Uncle Flirtatious know about the bloodline in Er Lei¡¯s body? ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, about Er Lei¡­¡± Ao Jin burst intoughter after hearing this name. Er Lei was a bit embarrassed on the side. ¡°Kid, did youe up with the name Er Lei?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Er Lei¡¯s face darkened even more. Ao Jin said with a smile, ¡°I have to say that this name is too appropriate and reasonable. Hahahaha!¡± ¡°F*ck you! If youugh again, I¡¯ll st you away!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Lei, do you think you can break through my defense with your lightning elements? Come at me if you want. Hahahaha, Er Lei, hahaha!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s smile was a bit exaggerated, and Yun Feng was also a bit embarrassed. She didn¡¯t care about this name at all, because Er Lei was indeed too stupid at that time. Seeing that Er Lei was really about to release lightning elements, Yun Feng immediately coughed and nned to change the topic. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious! Er Lei has always believed that he¡¯s a dragon. Did you tell him that back then?¡± Ao Jin finally stoppedughing. He wiped the tears at the corners of his eyes with his hand. ¡°Yes, I told him.¡± ¡°But he¡­¡± Yun Feng wanted to say something, but Ao Jin walked over with glittering eyes. ¡°Lei, I need to talk to the girl. Don¡¯t eavesdrop.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eavesdrop!¡± Er Lei roared unhappily. Ao Jin chuckled and walked to the side with Yun Feng. ¡°Kid, since you¡¯ve seen his real body, you should know that he¡¯s not a member of the Dragons.¡± Yun Feng was shocked. ¡°If he¡¯s not a dragon, why did you tell him back then¡­¡± Ao Jin smiled awkwardly. ¡°I had no choice back then. We¡¯ve known each other since we were born and we¡¯ve yed together since we were young. He never knew what he was and I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I told him that he was also a dragon, but he really believed me.¡± Yun Feng waspletely speechless. Ao Jin continued, ¡°I couldn¡¯t say anything when I saw that he became happier because he knew that he¡¯s a dragon. Luckily, he didn¡¯t live among the Dragons, or my words would have been exposed.¡± Yun Feng sighed. She knew that Ao Jin meant well, but Er Lei was a bit pitiful. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, do you know which race Er Lei belongs to?¡± A Magic Beast didn¡¯t know what its race was, just like a human didn¡¯t know their biological parents. It didn¡¯t know who it was or where it came from. Why did ite to this world? Ao Jin frowned. ¡°How should I put it¡­ Even though I don¡¯t know everything, I more or less know a bit. Even though Lei isn¡¯t a member of the Dragons, he has the bloodline of the Dragons in his body, but it¡¯s¡­ different from ours.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°The bloodline of an ancient demon dragon.¡± Ao Jin was shocked. ¡°Kid, you even know this?¡± ¡°The prophet of the Chiwen Tribe told me. There was a purple mole under the corner of the eye of the king of the Chiwen Tribe and a golden mole at the corner of Er Lei¡¯s eye. I thought Er Lei might be rted to the Chiwen Tribe, but that prophet said that the golden mole only appeared on the ancient demon dragon, so I knew a bit.¡± ¡°The Chiwen Tribe¡­¡± Ao Jin mumbled. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the Endless Ocean. The Dragons have been away from this sea for a long time.¡± ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, if there¡¯s the bloodline of the ancient demon dragon in Er Lei¡¯s body, why is his original body¡­ so funny?¡± Yun Feng thought of Er Lei¡¯s original body and really couldn¡¯t figure out how the demon dragon bloodline worked. Ao Jin also frowned. ¡°Well¡­ maybe¡­ maybe it has something to do with me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to you?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. She had an ominous feeling in her mind. With Uncle Flirtatious¡¯s personality when he was young, it was unknown what he could¡¯ve done. He told Er Lei that he was a dragon. Was it possible that Er Lei¡¯s original form was also rted to Uncle Flirtatious? Chapter 1456 - 1456 All Dragons, All Dragons (2) 1456 All Dragons, All Dragons (2) ¡°Ahem!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s fair face was a bit red. ¡°Lei¡¯s original form was very simr to mine, or why would I call him a dragon? But then¡­ there was once¡­¡± Ao Jin recounted the past in a low voice. Yun Feng¡¯s expression changed again and again after hearing that. After saying that, Ao Jin was very embarrassed, while Yun Feng nced at him weirdly. Ao Jin chuckled and was very embarrassed. ¡°Er Lei,e here for a moment.¡± Yun Feng called out. Ao Jin immediately walked aside sensibly. Er Lei walked over suspiciously. His messy hair and purple eyes could be vaguely seen. When he walked, the golden mole at the corners of his eyes carried a faint golden thread in the air. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Er Lei raised his brows. He saw Ao Jin and Yun Feng mumbling from afar. The two of them even nced at him from time to time. Er Lei was inexplicably puzzled in his mind. Yun Feng coughed gently and considered not sending a message telepathically. It wouldn¡¯t be good for the other few beasts to hear this. She asked Er Lei toe close. Yun Feng roughly told him what Ao Jin told her just then in a low voice. After a while, Er Lei¡¯s furious roar came from this deep underground cave. ¡°Ao Jin! F*ck you! I¡¯m going to st you to death!¡± Ao Jin whispered in Yun Feng¡¯s ear, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Lei was different from me when I was young. I also believed that he was a member of the Dragons, so I let him do everything I could.¡± ¡°Everything you could? Like what?¡± ¡°Ahem, like¡­ transformation.¡± ¡°Transformation?¡± ¡°When dragons are young, they have to transform with the help of external forces to be reborn and be giant dragons, especially Golden Dragons. They need great power to help them transform. There have always been secret medicines among the Dragons to help Golden Dragons transform. I certainly had to give this good thing to Lei.¡± Yun Feng blinked. She could imagine how terrible Er Lei would be if he epted all the secret medicines Ao Jin handed over and drank them. No wonder Er Lei¡¯s original body looked like that. She had already guessed that something must have happened. The root of the ident was here. ¡°I was also shocked at that time. I didn¡¯t dare to say that it was my fault, so I made up an excuse. Ahem.¡± This was the entirety of Ao Jin and Yun Feng¡¯s conversation. After Er Lei knew that, he kept hitting Ao Jin with the lightning element for a while. At that time, Yun Feng¡¯s ears were full of thunder every day and Er Lei¡¯s furious roar. Yun Feng¡¯s doubts about Er Lei weren¡¯tpletely resolved. Er Lei had the bloodline of an ancient demon dragon inside his body, so what was the other half of the bloodline? The three of them didn¡¯t stay in the ce where the giant skeleton was buried for long. They had already got the map fragment, so there was nothing else to explore. Ao Jin picked a bone from the skull. The bone was still round and smooth after such a long time, and the dragon breath inside was still endless. Ao Jin put away the dragon bone. What he needed to do next was to return to the Dragon Valley and transfer the dragons to the Dragon Pce, taking them back to the Endless Ocean for peace. Yun Feng must help him. After all, Ao Jin had treated her well. Yun Feng thought that she should return the favor. However, the most important thing before that was to find the best habitat for the Dragons in the Endless Ocean. If they couldn¡¯t find a habitat, even the Dragons wouldn¡¯t be able to settle down here. Ao Jin decided to go with Yun Feng to find the habitat for the Dragons in the Endless Ocean, but Yun Feng said that the key was to move the Dragons to the Dragon Pce first. ¡°We can find a habitat anytime. The most important thing is to let the Dragons leave the Dragon Valley and go to a safe ce. The space in the Dragon Pce is extremely vast. Before we find a habitat, it¡¯s fine for the Dragons to stay inside.¡± Ao Jin didn¡¯t agree at first. What if those dragons caused a ruckus inside? Yun Feng, on the other hand, said that it was fine. The Dragon Pce was under hermand and she could dismiss anyone. It didn¡¯t matter even if the Dragons caused a ruckus. At most, she could seal the fifth level of the Dragon Pcepletely and she could be at ease. She wasn¡¯t helping the Dragons, but Ao Jin. As long as she could solve Ao Jin¡¯s problem, what did the Dragons have to do with her? In the end, under Yun Feng¡¯s persuasion, Ao Jin finally agreed. However, the problem came again. How could they return to Dragon Valley quickly from the bottom of the Endless Ocean? After all, there was no Teleportation Array here that connected to Dragon Valley. Leave the Endless Ocean? That would waste more time. They had already entered deep the Endless Ocean. It was possible for them to leave, but it would be difficult for them toe back. Besides, the territory of the merfolk was at the edge of the South Sea near the human world. She didn¡¯t want to waste her effort. It wasn¡¯t that Yun Feng had never thought of using the Teleportation Array in the Dragon Pce to go to the Foggy Forest and then set off for the Great Crack. This was also a feasible method, but it was very likely that the Blood Souls would be alerted. The Blood Souls would certainly send someone to monitor the entrance of the Dragon Valley in the Great Crack. If they did anything unusual, the Blood Souls would definitely invade the Dragon Valley again. By then, there would definitely be casualties among the remaining dragons. This was what Ao Jin didn¡¯t want to see the most. Yun Feng suddenly thought of the huge dragon pattern on the fifth level of the Dragon Pce. She felt that the pattern must mean something. After bringing Ao Jin to the fifth level of the Dragon Pce, it confirmed Yun Feng¡¯s thoughts. After seeing the pattern, Ao Jin shouted in shock, ¡°How can there be a passage to the Dragon Valley here?¡± The passage into the Dragon Valley? Yun Feng was stunned. Ao Jin cut his hand without another word. Golden blood flowed on the huge dragon pattern. The moment the golden blood merged, the dragon seemed to be alive. A low dragon roar suddenly sounded and strong dazzling light burst out of the ground! A familiar scene appeared in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes again, as if it was in the Great Crack. Ao Jin opened a passage with his Golden Dragon blood. This passage was connected to the Dragon Valley! Yun Feng suddenly felt that the huge patterns on the ground were familiar. She suddenly remembered that the patterns on the wall Ao Jin pressed with his hand back then were exactly the same as those here! Chapter 1457 - 1457 All Dragons, All Dragons (3) 1457 All Dragons, All Dragons (3) The fifth level of the Dragon Pce was the entrance to the passage to the Dragon Valley! Yun Feng curled her lips. The Dragon Pce should have something to do with the Dragons. As expected, their connection was deep. The light on the ground continued. Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Girl, let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Ao Jin grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s arm with his big hand and jumped into the light with her, disappearing from the Dragon Pce! A long and ancient voice sounded from the depths of the Dragon Pce, apanied by the sound of a huge body slowly rubbing against the ground. ¡°We¡¯vee this far.¡± The light was dazzling and she didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. Yun Feng felt like her body had passed through an extremely softyer of velvet. In a blink, she had already arrived in another world. Looking around, there was endless yellow sand. Countless tall pirs stood on the sand. Dragons of different postures climbed on the pirs. Looking around, it was as if thousands of giant dragons had broken out of the sand! ¡°I¡¯m back! Get here!¡± Ao Jin roared. The yellow sand on the ground shook fiercely. A breeze slowly swept across the ground, stirring up some sand. ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Many people rushed over from different directions and gathered in front of Ao Jin. ¡°Young Master! It¡¯s really Young Master!¡± ¡°Young Master is back!¡± The Red Dragons had already left the Dragon Valley with the Blood Souls. Only the members of the ck Dragons were left here right now. The members of the ck Dragons were all excited to see Ao Jin. Yun Feng didn¡¯t miss the peace of mind that surged out of the depths of their eyes. Ao Jin stood in the sky with a sullen face and waited patiently. Figures kept gathering and the members of the Dragons gradually gathered. Ao Jin was still waiting with a serious look on his face. He nced at every member of the Dragons who arrived with his golden eyes. Yun Feng, who was standing behind him, could more or less understand how Ao Jin was feeling at this moment. ¡°Is that human Yun Feng?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her! Why did shee to Dragon Valley?¡± The members of the ck Dragons immediately started discussing when they saw Yun Feng. The invasion of the Blood Souls made the members of the Dragons hate humans even more. The members of the ck Dragons, who were quite friendly to Yun Feng in the past, were all enraged and hateful at this moment. If it weren¡¯t for Ao Jin, they would probably have attacked together. ¡°Brother Ao Jin!¡± A soft and longing call sounded. The gathered members of the ck Dragons immediately made way. A tall and beautiful woman with an enchanting figure was looking at Ao Jin with excitement on her face. In her hand was an old man with a withered face and a weak breath. Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. That was Xiao Ling and the elder of the ck Dragons. ¡°Old Qi, how are your injuries?¡± Ao Jin¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken when he saw Elder Qi of the ck Dragons. Elder Qi chuckled. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. My body can still hold on. Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Xiao Ling patted the old man a few times and finally helped him breathe steadily. She looked at Ao Jin with her beautiful eyes and was about to say something, when she saw Yun Feng standing behind Ao Jin. She immediately became like a hedgehog that had its hair pricked. ¡°Yun Feng! Why are you here?¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s scream caused all members of the ck Dragons to nce over. Those who didn¡¯t notice her at first also noticed her. Feeling the anger and resentment that rose in an instant, Yun Feng had some understanding of the ck Dragons in her mind. The Blood Souls were a group of humans after all. It was understandable that they rejected and hated humans even more this time. Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to argue with them. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ao Jin roared, and Xiao Ling didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Brother Ao Jin! Have you forgotten who invaded the Dragon Valley and caused the Dragons to be in such a miserable state right now? It¡¯s those hateful humans! It¡¯s all them! How can she still have the face to step in here right now? Yun Feng! If Brother Ao Jin weren¡¯t here, I would definitely tear you apart!¡± Yun Feng sneered. She could understand their anger, but she couldn¡¯t understand why they med everything on her. ¡°I said, shut up!¡± The golden eyes emitted a burst of killing intent. Xiao Ling still wanted to say something, but Elder Qi quickly pulled her back. If his granddaughter still dared to speak, the Young Master would probably slit her throat. Didn¡¯t she see how much his Young Master valued Yun Feng? ¡°Grandpa!¡± Xiao Ling roared in dissatisfaction. Elder Qi gave her a look and looked at Ao Jin. ¡°Young Master, please understand the resentment and anger of our nsmen towards humans right now. Xiao Ling isn¡¯t targeting Yun Feng.¡± After saying that, Elder Qi even nced at Yun Feng. Ao Jin¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t been eliminated, but Yun Feng walked forward with a chuckle. As she stepped forward gently, all the eyes full of anger and hatred followed her. ¡°What do you understand? Hypocritical!¡± Xiao Ling mumbled in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng pretended that she didn¡¯t hear anything. Elder Qi chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand, Yun Feng. Since you know the emotions of the Dragons, it¡¯s better to stay away from them in case anything happens. Yun Feng, what do you think?¡± Elder Qi¡¯s eyes glittered. Even though his words were calm, he wasn¡¯t calm in his mind. Even he, who was highly respected, couldn¡¯t suppress his anger towards humans. It was already his limit to speak so rationally. Yun Feng curled her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Ao Jin frowned unhappily. ¡°Old Qi, are you so talkative? I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Who are you to make a decision for me?¡± ¡°Brother Ao Jin, grandpa is right. Now¡­¡± ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll skin you!¡± Ao Jin immediately roared as he released the pressure of the Golden Dragon at the same time. All the members of the ck Dragons were shocked in their minds and some fear surged in their minds. Xiao Ling immediately turned pale and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. ¡°Listen up! The miseries of the Dragons right now were caused by those bastards of the Red Dragons and the Blood Souls! It has nothing to do with Yun Feng! You can hate humans, but if anyone dares to attack Yun Feng, don¡¯t me me for punishing you!¡± It waspletely silent. The anger in their eyes that were like a tide just then immediately subsided a lot. The members of the ck Dragons didn¡¯t dare to look up at Yun Feng anymore. Everyone knew how protective Ao Jin was of Yun Feng a long time ago in their minds. If they really did anything to hurt Yun Feng, their Young Master wouldn¡¯t be joking. Chapter 1458 - 1458 All Dragons, All Dragons (4) 1458 All Dragons, All Dragons (4) Ao Jin nced at everyone with his golden eyes and said, ¡°Did the Blood Souls and the Red Dragons do anything while I was away?¡± ¡°Nothing. They can¡¯t enter Dragon Valley for the time being,¡± said Elder Qi. ¡°However¡­ Dragon Valley isn¡¯t safe anymore. Young Master, we should find another ce to stay.¡± ¡°We¡¯re leaving?¡± The members of the ck Dragons were a bit sad after hearing that. The Dragons had lived in the Dragon Valley for a long time. They really couldn¡¯t bear to leave now. Ao Jin was a bit frustrated after hearing that. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I n to choose the habitat of the Dragons in the Endless Ocean.¡± ¡°The Endless Ocean?!¡± The members of the ck Dragons started discussing again. Elder Qi was silent for a while and nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll listen to Young Master¡¯s arrangements, but¡­ how should we go to the Endless Ocean? After all, there¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Leave that to me,¡± said Yun Feng. Elder Qi looked at Yun Feng in shock. ¡°Yun Feng, what do you mean? Humans don¡¯t need to interfere with the Dragons¡¯ business!¡± There was a kind of pride in the nature of the Dragons. Even when they were in a difficult situation, they didn¡¯t want to lower their heads and beg for mercy from others. Elder Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel proud when he said this. In his eyes, Yun Feng was just a slightly stronger human being. What ability did she have to transfer these dragons to the Endless Ocean safely? Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and didn¡¯t care about Elder Qi¡¯s tone. She had a clear goal in her mind. This time, it was all for Ao Jin. In the end, the attitude of the others had nothing to do with her. She didn¡¯t want to have any conflict with the Dragons. Ao Jin wasn¡¯t the Ao Jin he used to be anymore. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Uncle Flirtatious and make things difficult for him. ¡°Old Qi!¡± Ao Jin roared unhappily. Elder Qi immediately coughed lightly. ¡°What I meant is¡­ We don¡¯t need to trouble Yun Feng.¡± Ao Jin raised his brows. ¡°I knew you were proud and wouldn¡¯t ept Yun Feng¡¯s help. This time, I¡¯ll tell you clearly that if you don¡¯t ept Yun Feng¡¯s help, you can forget about leaving Dragon Valley!¡± ¡°Brother Ao Jin will take us away safely! We don¡¯t need her help! A human helping the Dragons? She¡¯s just pretending to be merciful!¡± Xiao Ling said furiously. She wouldn¡¯t have any good impression of Yun Feng just because of her closeness to Ao Jin, so she certainly didn¡¯t want to ept any help from her. The other members of the Dragons also felt a bit angry. If they bowed down to a human at such a moment, wouldn¡¯t the Dragons have to lower themselves? ¡°You dragons¡­¡± Ao Jin was extremely angry. Some deep-rooted beliefs and habits of the Dragons had always been hated by Ao Jin, such as the greed, selfishness and arrogance of the Dragons. In Ao Jin¡¯s mind, if he weren¡¯t a Golden Dragon, he would have already left this mess behind. These dragon could do whatever they wanted! ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Yun Feng said with coldness in her ck eyes. ¡°The Dragons aren¡¯t rted to me. I have no reason to help you.¡± ¡°Humph! You¡¯re indeed hypocritical!¡± Xiao Ling said in disdain. Yun Feng smiled coldly and her tone became even colder. ¡°I¡¯m not helping you this time. I hope you know that clearly. I¡¯m going to help Ao Jin this time. Since he¡¯s the leader of the Dragons, he certainly can¡¯t abandon you. When you were still thinking about your dignity, did you think about how he racked his brains to move you safely to the Endless Ocean?¡± Xiao Ling looked at Ao Jin in shock. Many of the ck Dragons looked at Ao Jin, and Elder Qi also had the same expression. Ao Jin had often gone missing in the past. This time, they thought Ao Jin was the same as before. They didn¡¯t expect him to go to the Endless Ocean. He went there for them! ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Elder Qi¡¯s eyes turned red. After so many years, this young man, who had always been undisciplined in his mind, seemed to have grown up in an instant. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to help. After all, the grudge between us hasn¡¯t been settled yet.¡± Yun Feng looked at Xiao Ling coldly. Xiao Ling bit her lips and lowered her head. The ck Dragons werepletely silent. All the members of the ck Dragons were ashamed of what they did just then. When their Young Master was busy working for them in danger, they were still fussing about their dignity and face. ¡°Young Master, whatever you say.¡± Elder Qi sighed and said slowly. Ao Jin was also relieved in his mind. It was a problem to make these dragon ept Yun Feng¡¯s help willingly. Elder Qi nced at Yun Feng again. ¡°You¡¯re right, but we¡¯re onlypromising for you this time.¡± Yun Feng sneered and didn¡¯t say anything else. Ao Jin pushed his golden hair back impatiently. ¡°Cut the crap! Is everyone here?¡± Elder Qi looked at them and nodded. ¡°They¡¯re all here, Young Master. None of them is missing.¡± Ao Jin nodded at Yun Feng. Yun Feng said, ¡°I¡¯ll move you all to an absolutely safe ce. I¡¯ll certainly let you out when we find a suitable ce to live in the Endless Ocean.¡± The members of the Dragons were all confused. They didn¡¯t know where they were going to jump into, but they certainly didn¡¯t dare to disobey Ao Jin. Seeing that they were all ready, Ao Jin immediately cut his hand and pped the space under Yun Feng¡¯s feet fiercely! Golden blood flowed slowly. Yun Feng also merged her aura into it in an instant and led the Dragon-Patterned Teleportation Array on the fifth level to open. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± A beam of dazzling light shot out in front of Ao Jin. Ao Jin roared, ¡°Jump!¡± ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Under the order, the members of the Dragons all jumped into the light without hesitation and were instantly swallowed by the light. Looking at the members who jumped inside, Xiao Ling whispered nervously, ¡°Grandpa, will Yun Feng take this opportunity¡­¡± Elder Qi¡¯s heart was also in turmoil, but he also knew that there was no other way for the Dragons right now. The members of the Dragons all jumped into the Teleportation Array that Yun Feng and Ao Jin opened together. Seeing that the members of the Dragons disappeared one by one, Ao Jin looked much more rxed. After all the members of the Dragons jumped into the Teleportation Array, looking at the empty yellow sand in front of him, Ao Jin took a deep breath. ¡°Are there any dragons who didn¡¯te after hearing my voice?¡± Chapter 1459 - 1459 All Dragons, All Dragons (5) 1459 All Dragons, All Dragons (5) His voice echoed in the Dragon Valley for a long time. Ao Jin and Yun Feng also waited quietly for a long time. ¡°It seems that we didn¡¯t miss anyone.¡± Yun Feng said. Ao Jin also nodded. He looked at Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes with his golden eyes. ¡°Kid, thanks to you this time.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. Uncle Flirtatious helped me a lot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s far inferior to the help you gave me this time. Kid, I¡­¡± Ao Jin was interrupted by Yun Feng who shook her head gently. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. Really.¡± Ao Jin raised his brows and then burst intoughter. He patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with both hands. ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t say anything else!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s body also jumped into the light. Yun Feng looked at Ao Jin¡¯s golden hair that seemed to be emitting golden light. With a smile on her red lips, Yun Feng looked around at the empty Dragon Valley at this moment and also jumped in. The light suddenly disappeared the moment it swallowed her. The Dragon Valley was dead silent. Apart from the subtle sound of the wind, there was only the sound of sand rolling. Not long after, the Blood Souls and the traitorous Red Dragons rushed into the Dragon Valley again. They originally wanted to give the Dragons a serious blow to force Ao Jin to hand over the map fragment, but they didn¡¯t expect the Dragon Valley to be an empty shell without a dragon. The Red Dragon was shocked and the Blood Souls were enraged. The members of the Dragons who entered the fifth level of the Dragon Pce directly through the Teleportation Array didn¡¯t know where they were at all aftering in. They only knew that this was an extremely vast enclosed area. All the members of the Dragons didn¡¯t upy much area aftering in. The fifth level was too vast. Even if these dragons transformed into their true forms, they could still fit inside. ¡°This is¡­!¡± The moment Xiao Ling stepped into this ce, she felt a bit familiar. There were a lot of people who had stepped into the Dragon Pce among the Dragons, but not many of them could reach the fifth level. Xiao Ling of the ck Dragons was lucky enough to be one of them, so after arriving here, Xiao Ling¡¯s memories flooded back and she knew where she was after a while. ¡°The Dragon Pce¡­ This is the Dragon Pce¡­¡± Xiao Ling looked at it in disbelief. Even though the appearance of the fifth level changed, the familiar things didn¡¯t. This was the Dragon Pce she had been to! But didn¡¯t Brother Ao Jin say¡­ the Dragon Pce had already disappeared? Why could the Teleportation Array Yun Feng opened lead to the Dragon Pce? ¡°Xiao Ling, what¡¯s wrong with your expression?¡± Elder Qi looked at his granddaughter¡¯s pale face and asked. Xiao Ling widened her eyes and turned around. ¡°Grandpa, this is the Dragon Pce! It¡¯s the fifth level of the Dragon Pce!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Elder Qi was shocked! ¡°This is the Dragon Pce! I¡¯ve been here before! I remember clearly that I¡¯ve been here before!¡± Xiao Ling searched for something anxiously and suddenly found something. ¡°Grandpa! This used to be the stone b I stepped on! That¡¯s right, this is absolutely the Dragon Pce!¡± The members of the ck Dragons were stirred. The Dragon Pce! They arrived at the Dragon Pce through Yun Feng¡¯s Teleportation Array! What kind of logic was that? Elder Qi¡¯s face waspletely twisted. The Young Master said that the Dragon Pce had disappeared, but they were in the Dragon Pce right now. But why was Yun Feng¡¯s Teleportation Array¡­ Did Yun Feng steal the Dragon Pce? ¡°It must be Yun Feng¡¯s doing!¡± Xiao Ling suddenly had an idea in her mind. She quickly linked the cause and effect together and came to a conclusion. ¡°Her Teleportation Array can lead directly to the Dragon Pce. Brother Ao Jin said that it¡¯s impossible for the Dragon Pce to disappear. It must be her! She used some despicable means to steal the Dragon Pce and take it for herself!¡± The Dragons werepletely enraged after hearing this. In their eyes, the Dragon Pce belonged to the Dragons! Yun Feng dared to take it away?! How bold of her! Elder Qi stood there with aplicated feeling in his mind. Xiao Ling said, ¡°Grandpa, the Dragon Pce belongs to the Dragons to begin with. Yun Feng is a thief! She¡¯s using the item of the Dragons to help us right now. She doesn¡¯t have good intentions at all! Brother Ao Jin was also deceived by her! She might have ckmailed Brother Ao Jin for something. How despicable! How shameless!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s angry insults immediately received the agreement of the nsmen and they immediately cursed furiously. Many members of the Dragons mored to take revenge on Yun Feng and ask her to return the Dragon Pce. For a time, the fifth level was in chaos. ¡°Yun Feng! You despicable and shameless human! Give me back what belongs to the Dragons!¡± Xiao Ling raised her head and roared. The other members of the Dragons were the same. Everyone roared and scolded Yun Feng. At this moment¡­ ¡°Dragons, is your skin itching?¡± Ao Jin¡¯s voice sounded and the Dragons immediately fell silent. Ao Jin walked over with a furious look. ¡°What did you say just then?¡± ¡°Brother Ao Jin! This is the Dragon Pce. The Dragon Pce didn¡¯t disappear. It was because of that shameless Yun Feng¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ao Jin red at Xiao Ling fiercely and nced at the nsmen in front of him with his golden eyes. He was thinking in his mind how to exin the problem of the Dragon Pce and how to let these dragons know that the Dragon Pce didn¡¯t belong to the Dragons. ¡°Listen carefully to what I¡¯m going to say next! I don¡¯t want to say it again!¡± Ao Jin shouted furiously. The members of the Dragons all quieted down. Ao Jin said solemnly, ¡°The Dragon Pce doesn¡¯t belong to the Dragons. The Dragon Pce has its own master. And right now, the master of the Dragon Pce is Yun Feng.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Dragons immediately roared in dissatisfaction and anger. Every dragon couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. The Dragon Pce belonged to Yun Feng? How was that possible? When Ao Jin¡¯s roar came faintly, the second level where Mu Canghai was located shook slightly. Even though it was only a little, Mu Canghai opened his eyes in shock and thought something happened to the Dragon Pce. The next second, Yun Feng appeared in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s the noise? What happened?¡± Mu Canghai looked at Yun Feng quite nervously. Yun Feng coughed lightly and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just let something into the Dragon Pce.¡± Chapter 1460 - 1460 All Dragons, All Dragons (6) 1460 All Dragons, All Dragons (6) ¡°What¡¯s that? It¡¯s huge? Why did it make such a huge noise?¡± Mu Canghai looked at Yun Feng suspiciously. It was hard to imagine what she let in. Thismotion could even be sensed on the second level. Yun Feng thought for a moment and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯ll be quiet sooner orter.¡± Thinking of the situation on the fifth level of the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng yawned. Uncle Flirtatious was the only one who could calm those dragons down. He was like the teacher that was managing a group of kindergarten kids. Mu Canghai still didn¡¯t understand. He was still guessing what Yun Feng let in. Yun Feng sat on the groundzily on the side and her red lips curled up slightly. The things she put in weren¡¯t a big deal. They were just a group of dragons. As it turned out, it was very difficult for Ao Jin to be the teacher. The Dragons were much more disobedient than the kindergarten kids. Ao Jin spent a long time trying to make these Dragons ept that the Dragon Pce never belonged to the Dragons, let alone the fact that the Dragon Pce already belonged to Yun Feng. Ao Jin wasn¡¯t patient in exining this to begin with. After half threatening and half roaring, he found that the Dragons didn¡¯t buy it, especially with Xiao Ling stirring up trouble. Ao Jin was so angry that his veins were popping out. He really wanted to skin them alive and have some peace. The constant noise on the fifth level of the Dragon Pce continued and Ao Jin¡¯s roars came from time to time. Yun Feng, who was on the second level of the Dragon Pce, was extremely rxed, while Mu Canghai was even more suspicious. What exactly was let in that caused such a hugemotion? The continuous noise woke up someone who wanted to hold back but couldn¡¯t. The moment Yao Guang opened his eyes, his gray eyes were full of anger and killing intent. ¡°Those people who came in want me to take their lives, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Yao Guang, they¡¯re just kids. Don¡¯t hold it against them.¡± The sound of sliding came from the dark. The old voice sounded, but Yao Guang snorted coldly. ¡°Old man, I¡¯m different from you. If they continue to cause trouble, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± ¡°Be quiet!¡± Ao Jin roared again. This time, he was obviously enraged. His gray eyes glittered and his body had already disappeared, going straight to the fifth level! ¡°Hey, hey¡­¡± A sigh came from the dark with too much helplessness. When Ao Jin was about to be driven crazy by these dragons, Yao Guang suddenly appeared. Covered in the ck robe, he looked like a child and his face was very young, but astonishing pressure shot out of his gray eyes. The moment Yao Guang appeared, the space pressure on the fifth level of the Dragon Pce inexplicably increased a lot. ¡°Senior!¡± Xiao Ling immediately called out in shock when she saw Yao Guang. She immediately took a few steps back. She didn¡¯t forget that Yao Guang taught her an unforgettable lesson when she entered the Dragon Pce. Ao Jin couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw Yao Guang. The old guys here had to show up, or these dragons would definitely cause a ruckus. Yao Guang floated in the air and looked at the Dragons unhappily. ¡°If you make another sound, I¡¯ll tear you all apart!¡± The hoarse and unpleasant voice made the Dragons frown. However, Yao Guang¡¯s aura was too strong. The Dragons were still very quiet. ¡°Ao Jin, is that all you¡¯re capable of? You can¡¯t even control your own people?¡± Yao Guang nced at Ao Jin. Ao Jin raised the corners of his mouth. It wasn¡¯t a matter of whether he could control them or not, but how they could ept the ownership of the Dragon Pce. ¡°Senior, tell these dragon bastards about Yun Feng¡¯s rtionship with the Dragon Pce.¡± Yao Guang raised his brows and then chuckled. ¡°Do you really think the Dragon Pce belongs to the Dragons?¡± Elder Qi cleared his throat. ¡°Senior, the Dragon Pce has a lot of history in the Dragons. Even if it had an owner at first, it¡¯s been in the Dragons for so many years. It should belong to the Dragons.¡± ¡°Humph, the members of the Dragons are indeed the same. They¡¯re all greedy from top to bottom.¡± Yao Guang looked at Xiao Ling. Thinking of what happened in the Dragon Pce back then, Xiao Ling lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Yun Feng already owns the Dragon Pce right now. You can give up.¡± ¡°But Senior, even though Yun Feng is not bad, she¡­ doesn¡¯t have the ability to own the entire Dragon Pce. Besides¡­¡± ¡°Old Qi, are you done?¡± Ao Jin roared unhappily. ¡°As I said, the Dragon Pce belongs to Yun Feng right now!¡± ¡°Cut the crap, Ao Jin! If you think that little girl doesn¡¯t have the ability to own the Dragon Pce, you¡¯re even less worthy!¡± Yao Guang¡¯s words were a bit hurtful. The Dragons, who already had strong self-esteem, were immediately upset. ¡°Yao Guang, why do you have to do this?¡± An old and distant voice sounded. Ao Jin and the members of the Dragons were all startled! Yao Guang, on the other hand, nced somewhere. ¡°You¡¯ve finally moved. You can exin. I have to go back and rest. If they still make a fuss, don¡¯t me me for attacking.¡± ¡°Got it, got it.¡± Yao Guang grunted coldly and shed away. Ao Jin looked around with his golden eyes, because he felt a familiar aura. It was the same Golden Dragon aura as his! ¡°Haha, put everything else aside. I¡¯ve been here the longest. You should understand some things.¡± The fifth level of the Dragon Pce waspletely quiet. There was no sound anymore. Mu Canghai, who was sitting on the second level, twitched his eyebrows a few times and could finally be quiet again. Yun Feng, who was sitting on the side, raised the corners of her mouth. It seemed that Uncle Flirtatious still had some tricks up his sleeve to make those dragons obedient. After taking the remaining dragons into the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng controlled the Dragon Pce to turn into a speck of dust and started to go back the way she came. There must be a reason why Uncle Flirtatious couldn¡¯t leave this ce. In order to ensure that everything went smoothly, it was better to travel inside the Dragon Pce. In fact, as Yun Feng expected, while Ao Jin couldn¡¯t leave this strange cave, the Dragon Pce could. It turned into a speck of dust and slowly passed through the cave, returning to the deep tunnel where Yun Feng came from, moving forward constantly. Chapter 1461 - 1461 Qu Lanyi Is a Man (1) 1461 Qu Lanyi Is a Man (1) She ran all the way straight out of the entrance of the cave. The dragon breath in the Sanglong Canyon was still lingering, but it couldn¡¯t affect a speck of dust. Yun Feng controlled the Dragon Pce and finally left the Sanglong Canyon carefully. She thought that the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe, Luo Teng, Jiao Yun and the others should already be gone. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect to see Luo Teng sitting cross-legged after leaving the Sanglong Canyon. ¡°This kid still hasn¡¯t left?¡± Yun Feng was a bit shocked. It had been a while since she came out. He was still waiting here? Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to go out. She was moving with Ao Jin right now. She certainly couldn¡¯t let anyone else know anything about the Dragons, especially someone as clingy as Luo Teng. She couldn¡¯t get rid of him at all with his speed. This was the only way she could get rid of himpletely and move freely in the Endless Ocean. A speck of dust slowly floated out of the entrance of the Sanglong Canyon. Luo Teng, who had been waiting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. A strange feeling sounded in his mind, as if something was slipping away from him. With Luo Teng¡¯s ability, he couldn¡¯t recognize the Dragon Pce at all. Where could he find a speck of dust? Luo Teng looked for a long time and couldn¡¯t see anything. He stared at the entrance of Sanglong Canyon with his ck eyes. ¡°Feng Yun¡­ I won¡¯t leave until I see you!¡± A speck of dust slowly shed past his face. Luo Teng didn¡¯t notice it at all. The speck of dust went further and further away, and finally disappeared from Luo Teng. Yun Feng chuckled. She was finally free of this kid. The trip to the Endless Ocean in the future would be much more peaceful. Yun Feng was still very vignt against Luo Teng. If such a member of the Sea n followed her in the future, there would certainly be a lot of things she couldn¡¯t do. Even if she wanted to do something, she would have to be careful and restrained. Yun Feng took out the four pieces of the map she got and looked at them carefully. Two of them could be pieced together sessfully, but she still couldn¡¯t tell what they were. The map had been torn into twelve pieces. Even if two pieces were put together, only a small part of it would be shown. ¡°Four pieces?!¡± Mu Canghai walked over and was a bit surprised to see Yun Feng¡¯s hands. She got two map pieces on this trip? Yun Feng was too fast! Yun Feng chuckled and put away the map pieces. It was all thanks to Uncle Flirtatious. Without his help, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get two pieces in such a short time. Yun Feng got four of the twelve pieces. If those forces chasing after the map pieces knew about this, they would definitely go crazy. ¡°Swish!¡± Ao Jin suddenly appeared on the second level of the Dragon Pce. Mu Canghai was a bit shocked to see such an unfamiliar and handsome man, while Yun Feng was a bit surprised. Uncle Flirtatious came here himself? The Dragon Pce was under her control. Uncle Flirtatious could stille and go freely? ¡°I was sent here¡­¡± Ao Jin said as he suddenly saw Mu Canghai with his golden eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± Mu Canghai narrowed his eyes and looked at Ao Jin with his strange eyes. For some reason, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of this man the first time they met. He had the urge to beat him up. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Feng looked at the two men who were ready to fight and felt a bit of a headache. ¡°You two¡­¡± Yun Feng rubbed her temples and started introducing. ¡°Ao Jin, Young Master of the Dragons, Mu Canghai¡­ My good friend.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s introduction obviously didn¡¯t satisfy Ao Jin. ¡°Kid, he¡¯s a good friend and I¡¯m just the Young Master of the Dragons?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious is also my best friend. There¡¯s no doubt about that.¡± Ao Jin finally nodded in satisfaction. Mu Canghai looked at Ao Jin in shock. The Young Master of the Dragons? Someone from the Dragons? Yun Feng was so close to someone from the Dragons? ¡°Kid, you seem to be¡­¡± Ao Jin noticed that Mu Canghai was a bit different. Yun Feng immediately reached out and pulled Ao Jin¡¯s arm. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, who sent you here? They¡¯ve all quieted down. You¡¯re quite good!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s expression was a bit stiff. Thinking of the fifth level of the Dragon Pce, he had a headache. ¡°Luckily, they finally epted it and didn¡¯t cause any trouble anymore. It¡¯s all thanks to¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Thinking of what that person asked him to do, Ao Jin could only purse his lips. ¡°Thanks to my patience.¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. She felt that Ao Jin seemed to have something to say, but she didn¡¯t ask anymore. If Uncle Flirtatious wanted to say something, he would certainly say it. If he didn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t have to get to the bottom of it. Mu Canghai obviously saw Ao Jin¡¯s special attitude towards Yun Feng. The Young Master of the Dragons should be a Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon blood in Yun Feng¡¯s father, Yun Jing, should be from Ao Jin. And the rtionship between the Dragon Pce and the Dragons¡­ Mu Canghai calcted the time in his mind. His eyes darkened slightly. He knew Yun Fengter than Ao Jin did. Even though it was only a matter of time, Mu Canghai suddenly felt a bit frustrated and couldn¡¯t hide the disappointment on his face. His cold handsome face turned slightly to the side and he sat cross-legged. ¡°I¡¯ll continue cultivating.¡± Yun Feng nodded, while Ao Jin looked at Mu Canghai thoughtfully and felt a bit resistant in his mind. Mu Canghai cultivated in peace, while Yun Feng took Ao Jin to another ce in the Dragon Pce to talk. ¡°Kid, that kid likes you.¡± Ao Jin sounded a bit upset and his handsome face was also a bit gloomy. Yun Feng was stunned. Mu Canghai liked her? ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Yun Feng shook her head. Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes glittered. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it wrong. That kid does like you!¡± Yun Feng was speechless. Speaking of Yun Feng¡¯s feelings, it could be said that she got them toote. It wasn¡¯t easy for Qu Lanyi to make her ept him. Even though Yun Feng knew what love between a man and a woman was at the moment, even though she knew her feelings for Qu Lanyi, it was very difficult for her to understand the feelings other people had for her, unless they were very straightforward and passionate. Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t think that Mu Canghai, who was cold on the outside, had feelings for her no matter what. Ao Jin swore that Mu Canghai liked Yun Feng, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, Mu Canghai had been with her for a long time. She didn¡¯t feel that he ¡°liked¡± her at all. When Ao Jin was about to say something, Yun Feng nned to stop talking about this. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether Mu Canghai likes me or not,¡± said Yun Feng. Ao Jin was inexplicably relieved. Oh, it seemed that the girl didn¡¯t like Mu Canghai. Ao Jin looked a bit better. ¡°Then who do you like?¡± Chapter 1462 - 1462 Qu Lanyi Is a Man (2) 1462 Qu Lanyi Is a Man (2) Speaking of Ao Jin¡¯s feelings, they weren¡¯t any better than Yun Feng¡¯s. He had been hanging out with a fool like Er Lei since he was born. How good could he be? He never had a crush yet. Ao Jin didn¡¯t know what his vague feelings for Yun Feng were at all. He was angry at the man who appeared next to Yun Feng, but he didn¡¯t know why he was like this. However, he knew that he liked to see Yun Feng, especially when she smiled. Yun Feng had never been asked such a question. Qu Lanyi bombarded her with questions about feelings, so she would more or less take the initiative to express herself. Now, she had to tell Ao Jin the person she liked honestly. Yun Feng suddenly felt embarrassed. Looking at Yun Feng¡¯s red cheeks, Ao Jin suddenly felt that his heart was pounding rapidly. The blood in his body seemed to be flowing faster and hotter, so hot that he didn¡¯t know what to do. However, his golden eyes were fixated on Yun Feng¡¯s shy look at this moment obsessively and he couldn¡¯t extricate himself. Ao Jin reached out his hand and wanted to touch that moving redness, but Yun Feng raised her head at this moment. Ao Jin immediately put his hand down, like a child who did bad things and was worried that he would be discovered. Her red cheeks and glittering ck eyes made Ao Jin even more intoxicated. The girl was getting prettier and prettier. When he first saw her, he thought she looked different from the women of the Dragons. He couldn¡¯t move his eyes away after taking a look at her. She was even prettier right now. He didn¡¯t want to look away at all. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, I haven¡¯t told you that I have someone I like.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice was a bit hazy. Ao Jin was still immersed in his bubble-like feeling. ¡°Who do you like, girl?¡± Ao Jin asked again. He looked at Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks that were getting redder and redder with his golden eyes. There was also an even moreplicated storm in the depths of his golden eyes. ¡°Qu Lanyi.¡± Qu Lanyi? The name kept echoing in Ao Jin¡¯s mind. A cluster of golden mes in his golden eyes flickered. Wasn¡¯t Qu Lanyi¡­ a woman? The girl liked women! Qu Lanyi¡¯s charming facial features and her intimate postures with Yun Feng appeared in Ao Jin¡¯s mind. Ao Jin had never liked her since the beginning, but now¡­ Qu Lanyi was a woman! ¡°No!¡± Ao Jin blurted out. Yun Feng was stunned. Looking at Ao Jin¡¯s face that said ¡°no¡±, she finally remembered that Uncle Flirtatious didn¡¯t know that Qu Lanyi was a man. ¡°Ahem, Uncle Flirtatious, there¡¯s one more thing¡­¡± ¡°No! Kid, you can¡¯t like women!¡± Ao Jin put his hands on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulders and said righteously, ¡°I won¡¯t let you walk on this road of no return!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, let me exin¡­¡± ¡°Kid, what¡¯s so good about that woman? She¡¯s just a bit pretty. She¡¯s far less beautiful than you and her personality is so clingy. I don¡¯t even like her. Why do you like her¡­¡± Yun Feng was speechless. She listened to Ao Jin talk about how bad Qu Lanyi, this ¡°woman¡±, was. ¡°No man in this world will like her at all!¡± Yun Feng nodded. He was right. No man in the world would like Qu Lanyi. Ao Jin was delighted to see Yun Feng nod. ¡°Kid, you think I¡¯m right too. So, she¡¯s a woman that all men don¡¯t like. Kid, why did you¡­¡± ¡°Qu Lanyi is a man.¡± ¡°Kid, what did you say just then?¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath and looked at Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes with her ck eyes. She slowly said, ¡°Qu Lanyi was a man. At that time, he was just pretending to be a woman.¡± Silence, absolute silence. ¡°Where is that kid? I¡¯m going to tear him apart!¡± A furious roar echoed in the entire space. Yun Feng thought Ao Jin would be angry, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so angry! Was there such a huge grudge between him and Qu Lanyi? There had indeed been conflict when the two of them were together, but it wasn¡¯t to this extent. It wasn¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s fault, nor was it her emotional numbness. It wasn¡¯t Ao Jin¡¯s fault that he exploded. If Qu Lanyi were here, the two of them would definitely feel extremely jealous when they saw each other. It would already be surprising if they didn¡¯t fight. Ao Jin didn¡¯t understand why he was so angry. He only knew that after learning that Yun Feng liked Qu Lanyi, Ao Jin felt that his heart was very painful. The news that Qu Lanyi was a man made Ao Jin silent for a long time. During this period of time, Ao Jin had been staying on the fifth level of the Dragon Pce and had no intention ofing out. Yun Feng didn¡¯t quite understand what was wrong with Ao Jin, and couldn¡¯t ask anyone else what was wrong with Ao Jin. She could only put this annoying atmosphere aside. She still had a lot of things to do in the Endless Ocean and didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. After leaving Sanglong Canyon, Yun Feng nned toe out of the Dragon Pce. Even though the Dragon Pce was safe, its movement speed was too slow. After confirming that they had reached a hidden location, Yun Feng asked the dust of the Dragon Pce to attach to a water grass. She nned to go to the fifth level of the Dragon Pce to find Ao Jin, but such a strange atmosphere recently made Yun Feng give up the idea. She released Er Lei and asked him to call Ao Jin out for her. Er Lei was a bit confused, but he still went. After a while, Ao Jin and Er Lei appeared in front of Yun Feng one after another. Yun Feng was already prepared for embarrassment, but Ao Jin chuckled at Yun Feng as if nothing happened. ¡°Kid, why didn¡¯t youe to find me after so long? Did you miss me?¡± Yun Feng was shocked. Er Lei rolled his eyes at Ao Jin and walked aside after mumbling ¡°idiot¡±. Yun Feng coughed gently. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, what have you been busy with recently?¡± Ao Jin sighed. ¡°Those dragon bastards still need to beforted. Even though they¡¯ve reluctantly epted the fact that you own the Dragon Pce, there are still a few disobedient ones.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Looking at Yun Feng deeply with his golden eyes. Ao Jin asked, ¡°We¡¯ve already left Sanglong Canyon, right?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been away for a while. We¡¯ve already arrived at a ce in the West Sea. I n to go out. What do you think, Uncle Flirtatious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to go out, or we won¡¯t be able to find a good ce to live.¡± Seeing that Ao Jin agreed, Yun Feng chuckled. Er Lei said on the side, ¡°Let me follow you too, Yun Feng. It¡¯s been a long time since west met.¡± Yun Feng nodded. It was good that Er Lei followed her. For some reason, Yun Feng felt a bit awkward being alone with Ao Jin. With Er Lei here, she was much more rxed. Ao Jin burst intoughter. ¡°Alright! Someone will relieve my boredom along the way.¡± Chapter 1463 - 1463 Qu Lanyi Is a Man (3) 1463 Qu Lanyi Is a Man (3) ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re making fun of me!¡± Er Lei roared in dissatisfaction. Ao Jin burst intoughter. The joyful atmosphere between the two of them infected Yun Feng and the uneasiness in her mind waspletely put down. There was no time to lose. It was time to leave the Dragon Pce. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Ao Jin and Er Lei nodded. Yun Feng closed her eyes and took the two of them out of the Dragon Pce. A beam of light shed out of the dust on a certain water nt and turned into three figures. The moment they came out, the dust turned into a dragon-shaped jade pendant thatnded in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Ao Jin looked at it curiously. ¡°Is this the key to the Dragon Pce?¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile and put away the dragon-shaped jade pendant. She looked around. They were in a rtively deste ce and there didn¡¯t seem to be any signs of activity of the Sea n. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Er Lei looked at the scenery around and asked. Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Yun Feng said, ¡°We¡¯ve already got the map fragment of the West Sea, but we haven¡¯t found any traces of Blood Souls. We should explore other seas, but¡­ Uncle Flirtatious, are you satisfied with the West Sea? If you are¡­¡± ¡°Here? Forget it!¡± Ao Jin curled his lips. ¡°This area isn¡¯t to my liking. I¡¯ll go to other seas to take a look.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. There are more choices if we look at more ces. We have to find the most suitable ce to live,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°We¡¯re leaving the West Sea right now. I think¡­ we should go to the North Sea.¡± Previously, Qi Luo had told Yun Feng the general situation of the Endless Ocean. The North Sea was the ce where there were the most conflicts. People came to provoke you from time to time in that ce. If you didn¡¯t ept the challenge, all the Sea n would look down on you. On the contrary, if you won in battle, you would be respected by the other Sea n members. The way you interacted with them was a bit barbaric, but it was also very straightforward. If you wanted something, you coulde to the North Sea. As long as you were strong enough, there was nothing you couldn¡¯t get. ¡°A ce of dispute? I like it!¡± Ao Jin immediately agreed after hearing Yun Feng¡¯s description. ¡°Such a ce is suitable for the Dragons. The Dragons must be the kings of a ce!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s thought was very simple. It was very difficult for them to upy a territory elsewhere, but in the North Seas, you didn¡¯t have to care about anything. You only had to show your strength. How strong you were was a necessary condition for doing anything. As long as he won a piece ofnd for the Dragons, the Dragons could live in peace. Yun Feng¡¯s thoughts were simr. Even though the North Sea sounded like a ce of conflict, it was the fairest ce in its bones. The powerhouses should like this ce. There should be a lot of powerhouses gathered here. If the Blood Souls wanted to establish a base, they certainly had to choose such a ce. There would be conflicts at all times and the activities of the Blood Souls would be covered up silently. The Blood Souls had always been hidden and strange. It was impossible for them to stand in front of the stage. They were very afraid of being discovered, especially in the Endless Ocean. If the Sea n knew about it, they would definitely swarm to eliminate them. Yun Feng had the same thought. Once she found traces of the Blood Souls, she wouldn¡¯t go there stupidly. The Endless Ocean was her natural reserve army. There would be as many hunters as she wanted. By then, the Blood Souls would be in an extremely sorry state under the pursuit of the Sea n no matter how capable they were. After deciding to go to the North Sea, Yun Feng thought that it was better to leave the West Sea as soon as possible. The three of them continued to the north of the West Sea. After a few days of traveling quickly, they soon arrived near the border between the West Sea and the North Sea. Yun Feng knew that no matter what, she was stillter than the m Phoenix Tribe. In the area near the border of the North Sea, Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect the m Phoenix Tribe to set this ce up as a heavily guarded area. Looking from afar, this area waspletely upied by the m Phoenix Tribe. If this was the North Sea, the m Phoenix Tribe would have already be the target of everyone if they dared to do such an arbitrary thing. However, in the West Sea, the m Phoenix Tribe could be said to be the boss here and said whatever they wanted. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s a bit difficult to pass through fair and square.¡± Ao Jin looked at the heavily guarded area in front of him, but Yun Feng chuckled. Which area couldn¡¯t be passed through with the Dragon Pce in hand? No matter how capable the m Phoenix Tribe were, would they be able to find the Dragon Pce? Er Lei was put into Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract. Yun Feng was about to put Ao Jin into the Dragon Pce too, when Ao Jin suddenly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you something.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°¡­Is that kid good to you?¡± Yun Feng was startled. Looking at the extremely clear golden eyes in front of her, she smiled warmly. ¡°He¡¯s very, very good to me. Really.¡± The corners of Ao Jin¡¯s mouth moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something else, but in the end, he smiled helplessly and rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s little head with his hand. Because Meatball didn¡¯te out, Ao Jin got what he wanted this time. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± These words weighed heavily on Yun Feng¡¯s heart, making her feelplicated. After entering the Dragon Pce, she temporarily put aside her emotions. This time, the Dragon Pce turned into a water drop andpletely merged with the seawater of the Endless Ocean, floating slowly towards the border. The closer they were to the border, the more Yun Feng could feel theyers of defense set up by the m Phoenix Tribe here. Many masters lingered here and monitored every inch ofnd near the border, not letting go of any small fry that tried to pass through here. If Yun Feng and the others really wanted to cross the border openly, there would probably be a huge battle. Looking at the border not far ahead, Yun Feng knew in her mind that as long as they could cross the border safely and reach the territory of the North Sea, the m Phoenix Tribe wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even if the three of them appeared. They could only stare. The most important thing right now was whether they could pass through sessfully. ¡°What should we do now?¡± asked Er Lei. Yun Feng said in a low voice, ¡°We can¡¯t panic. It¡¯s still uncertain if the Dragon Pce has been discovered. The appearance of the Dragon Pce right now is just a drop of seawater. It¡¯ll take them a lot of effort to find this unusual drop of seawater in the sea!¡± Chapter 1464 - 1464 Qu Lanyi Is a Man (4) 1464 Qu Lanyi Is a Man (4) The water drop formed by the Dragon Pce slowly moved forward and remained unchanged. However, Yun Feng soon felt the space shake violently. A solid spatial barrier was erected in front of the border, isting everything on this side. The water drop formed by the Dragon Pce was also blocked! ¡°Start checking every area of the sea! Don¡¯t let go of any stone! Take note of tiny things, even a speck of dust! Find anything that¡¯s useful!¡± A familiar voice sounded. It was the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe. Yun Feng frowned. This Crown Prince was indeed something. He was so meticulous. ¡°The ms should have some special ability to sense spatial containers that can transform like the Dragon Pce.¡± Yun Feng frowned and pondered. ¡°All we can do is wait.¡± The water drop formed by the Dragon Pce was near the space barrier. Once the space barrier disappeared, the Dragon Pce would cross the border and rush into the North Sea immediately. The waiting was a torturous process. This time, the m Phoenix Tribe seemed to be doing everything they could to stop anything that wanted to pass through to the North Sea. Every master of the m Phoenix Tribe was searching carefully, not letting go of any tiny part. Naturally, some powerhouses checked the area where Yun Feng was, but they didn¡¯t find this special water drop mixed in the sea. Soon, the search didn¡¯t yield any result, but the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe didn¡¯t give up at all. He was certain that something was wrong. In the end, he issued an order to search the seawater! Every drop of water was to be investigated! Yun Feng and the others, who were in the Dragon Pce, all had a headache after hearing this. The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe was truly difficult to deal with. He even asked them to search every drop of water! If that was the case, the water drop formed by the Dragon Pce would be exposed sooner orter! ¡°ms, I¡¯ll remember you.¡± Ao Jin gritted his teeth, but Yun Feng frowned even more tightly. A few powerhouses had alreadye to the area they were in again for a detailed inspection. This time, they were targeting every drop of seawater. It was actually very simple to test if there was anything wrong with the seawater. As long as they observed the flow of the water drops, they would know. The few powerhouses had already arrived at the small area where the Dragon Pce was located. The powerhouses of the ms had wrapped a part of the seawater and stirred the seawater with some kind of aura, observing the direction of every drop of seawater. Yun Feng tried her best to control the water drop formed by the Dragon Pce to follow the movements of the other water drops, rolling, spinning and stopping. Everything was wless. The few powerhouses watched for a long time and didn¡¯t find anything unusual, so they let go of the seawater. The seawater suddenly spread out and moved very quickly. Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly panicked. The speed was too fast. Before she could keep up with the speed of the other water drops, she was half a beat slower! And this half a beat was enough for these powerhouses to notice the existence of the Dragon Pce! ¡°A suspicious water drop has been found!¡± The few powerhouses immediately enveloped the seawater where the Dragon Pce was located again. After a while, a figure had already rushed over quickly. The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe arrived. He looked at the small part of the seawater that was restrained and smiled viciously. ¡°Burn! Burn until all the water is gone!¡± Even though the members of the Sea n weren¡¯t good at and even rejected the fire element, it didn¡¯t mean that there wasn¡¯t any. A raging fire was burning under this small part of the seawater. A lot of the seawater evaporated and the ball of seawater shrank smaller and smaller. In the end, there was only a drop of pure blue water left. No matter how the fire roasted it, it didn¡¯t move. The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe looked at the water drop and smiled sinisterly. He flipped his hand and an extremely dense aura of the Sea n shot out of his hand, hitting the water drop! However, the water drop wasn¡¯t injured at all! The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe was shocked. Then, he roared furiously, ¡°You guys, attack together!¡± The few experts of the m Phoenix Tribe on the side immediately mobilized their strongest attack power. A few fierce forces hit the water drop together, but it was still unscathed! Yun Feng, who was in the Dragon Pce, raised the corners of her mouth. Did they think they could open the Dragon Pce with their strength? There were attacks outside, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about them. She began to think carefully about how to escape. Ao Jin roared when he heard the voices outside, ¡°F*ck, let those dragons out and crush them!¡± Er Lei was also cursing. ¡°F*ck, let me st them to death!¡± Yun Feng was the calmest at this moment. It wasn¡¯t the moment to fight head-on right now. Even if she had enough ability, even if her contracted Magic Beasts had enough ability, even if Ao Jin was here, even if there were so many dragons! This wasn¡¯t the time to fight head-on. The m Phoenix Tribe had an absolute advantage in numbers, so there were certainly a lot of powerhouses and masters. They could beat back a wave, a few waves, but could they beat back all of them? The attacks outside didn¡¯t hurt the Dragon Pce at all. Yun Feng could also think at ease. There was no rush in the Dragon Pce, but the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe outside was going crazy. No matter how many powerhouses attacked together, they couldn¡¯t do anything to this water drop. It wasn¡¯t even damaged at all! The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe attacked a few more times with bloodshot eyes, as if he was risking his life. The water drop was still there and glittering, as if it was mocking him. ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t we take it back¡­¡± ¡°Idiot! Once this thing transforms into something else, can you detect it?¡± The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe looked at the water drop fiercely and suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°The creatures inside, listen up! If you¡¯re not the person I¡¯m looking for, I¡¯ll let you go!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. She didn¡¯t need to think to know who he was looking for. Who else could it be other than her? Yun Feng pondered in her mind. The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe only wanted the map fragment. Judging from the situation at the border, he seemed to be quite crazy. It seemed that he was quite enthusiastic about taking the map fragment. If she didn¡¯t think of a way to ease the current situation, even though a stalemate was fine, it wouldn¡¯t work for Yun Feng and Ao Jin. They could be in a stalemate for a day, a month, a year, or even ten years! However, they couldn¡¯t waste all their time on the m Phoenix Tribe! They couldn¡¯t fight here, so they could only think of a way to distract the attention of the m Phoenix Tribe and wait for an opportunity to cross the border. However, how could they divert the attention of the m Phoenix Tribe and make the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe believe them? Chapter 1465 - 1465 Trip to the North Sea (1) 1465 Trip to the North Sea (1) Just like that, the two parties were in a stalemate for a while. The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe looked at the water drop in front of him in exasperation. No matter what he said, there was no response from inside. If the water drop weren¡¯t safe from the fire, he would really think that he was a lunatic! No matter how many times they attacked, they couldn¡¯t cause any damage to the water drop. There was nothing else the Crown Prince could do except shout. They shouted a few times every day. Today, something seemed to have happened to the m Phoenix Tribe. ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡± The caring voices of the other members of the m Phoenix Tribe came to the Dragon Pce, followed by the roar of the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe. ¡°I¡¯m fine! Watch over it! Ahem!¡± Joy shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. It seemed that her chance hade. ¡°That kid who shouted outside seems to be much weaker?¡± Ao Jin said. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s indeed much weaker. Not only is he weaker, but he¡¯s also falling in all aspects.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the effect of the dragon breath?¡± said Er Lei on the side. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The faint dragon breath in the Sanglong Canyon is fatal to the Sea n! I came into contact with a scout of the m Phoenix Tribe there earlier. At that time, there was a dragon breath in his body that was very faint. At that time, he was already on the verge of death. This time, we went deep into the Sanglong Canyon. There should be a lot of dragon breath left inside the body of the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe. Even if he kept suppressing it with his strength, it was useless in the end. It¡¯s time for it to re up.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great! When he dies, we can take advantage of the chaos to get out!¡± Er Lei roared excitedly, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°The Crown Prince of the ms won¡¯t die anytime soon. He¡¯ll be alive for a long time if he drags on with us. He must be very anxious himself. He knows that his life is on the line. If he can¡¯t find that person back then, his soul will probably die.¡± Er Lei was startled after hearing that. Then, he burst intoughter. Wasn¡¯t Yun Feng the person the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe was looking for? ¡°Kid, what are you talking about with Lei?¡± Ao Jin didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Lei, stopughing! Tell me what¡¯s going on first!¡± Er Lei said with a smile, ¡°The person who can control that kid¡¯s life and death is Yun Feng!¡± Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng in shock, but Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It should be Er Lei. It was all thanks to Er Lei¡¯s help that I was able to save that spy of the ms back then.¡± ¡°Lei, did the dragon breath hurt you?¡± Ao Jin was a bit worried. After all, the dragon breath came from an unusual dragon. Even though Er Lei had the bloodline of an ancient demon dragon in his body, it didn¡¯t mean that the dragon breath didn¡¯t hurt him. Essentially, he wasn¡¯t a dragon. ¡°What can happen to me? Those dragon breaths are nothing to me!¡± said Er Lei unhappily. Ao Jin was relieved after hearing that. Yun Feng pondered quietly. The person the m Phoenix Tribe needed the most right now was her. How should she use this opportunity to escape sessfully? Yun Feng thought of something and her red lips curled up slightly. How could she forget that the promise of the m Phoenix Tribe was invible? If she didn¡¯t use it now, when? The m Phoenix Tribe valued their promise the most. If the Crown Prince went back on his words, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of the word ¡°Your Highness¡± in the eyes of the m Phoenix Tribe. Thinking of this, she took out the mask and put it on. Yun Feng¡¯s appearance changed back to how she used to be. Ao Jin looked at her. ¡°Kid, are you nning to go out?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°The ms owe me a promise. I¡¯ll certainly ask them to fulfill it now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Ao Jin, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Er Lei will go with me. Uncle Flirtatious, just wait here.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Ao Jin was still worried. Er Lei walked over while cursing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! With me here, how can anything happen to Yun Feng? Damn it, are you looking down on me?¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Er Lei. Let¡¯s go!¡± After Yun Feng said that, a beam of light enveloped her and the two of them and directly took them out. Ao Jin stood there and smiled helplessly. ¡°This girl, do you treat me as an outsider¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness! There¡¯s movement!¡± The powerhouses of the m Phoenix Tribe, who had been observing the Dragon Pce closely, immediately warned when Yun Feng and Er Lei came out. The expression of the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe changed immediately. ¡°Get ready! Once the people insidee out, take them down immediately!¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± A beam of light suddenly shed out of the water drop. The powerhouses of the m Phoenix Tribe all gathered their strength and nned to capture the person who came out in an instant. Before the light faded, a voice came. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe was immediately shocked! This voice¡­ Wasn¡¯t it that grandmaster-level pharmacist he had searched hard for? Thinking of his current physical condition, the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe immediately shouted, ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t hurt this person!¡± The masters of the m Phoenix Tribe looked at the lightning elements around Er Lei a bit fearfully. The lightning elements would be even more powerful in the water. With water and lightning, the range of attack could be very wide and the conductivity was also extremely strong. The masters of the m Phoenix Tribe didn¡¯t dare to do anything easily, while the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe looked at Yun Feng excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± There was a faint smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. She could tell at a nce how much the dragon breath in the body of the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe was wreaking havoc. At this moment, his eyes were already green and his face was pale. It seemed that the dragon breath in his body had been wreaking havoc for a long time. He was already a strong person to be able to suppress it until now. If he didn¡¯t eliminate the dragon breath in his body, he would explode and die sooner orter, ending up like that spy. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such serious symptoms,¡± said Yun Feng. She saw the surprised light in the eyes of the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe. ¡°Does that thing belong to you, ma¡¯am?¡± The Crown Prince looked at the water drop formed by the Dragon Pce and asked suspiciously. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t belong to me. A friend gave it to me for the time being.¡± Chapter 1466 - 1466 Trip to the North Sea (2) 1466 Trip to the North Sea (2) The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe chuckled. ¡°I really want to know who your best friend is to afford such¡­ a rare thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best not to mention my best friend¡¯s name. He doesn¡¯t want me to mention it to anyone else. Speaking of which, if you don¡¯t deal with it, I¡¯m afraid the situation in the future will be the same as before.¡± The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already drunk a lot of the potion with the form left by you back then, but it still doesn¡¯t work. I searched the territory of the m Phoenix Tribe, but I couldn¡¯t find any trace of you.¡± Speaking of this, the Crown Prince nced at her suspiciously. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°That potion isn¡¯t a form for curing. It¡¯s just for recuperation. And I certainly can¡¯t stay in one ce for a long time. I have to walk around and find novel herbs.¡± Yun Feng thought in her mind. She made up that form casually. It would be strange if it worked. ¡°I see.¡± The Crown Prince was skeptical. ¡°However, I¡¯ve already shouted for a few days. Why did you only show up now? If you showed up at the beginning, there would be less misunderstanding between us.¡± ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re so talkative!¡± Er Lei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and roared. The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe nced over fiercely. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen the person next to you.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°He¡¯s one of my assistants. Any questions?¡± Er Lei grunted. The Crown Prince was a bit shocked. He knew that the potion masters indeed needed help, but it was a bit unbelievable that such a tall and sturdy person with such a bad temper could be a helper. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you are truly unique.¡± The Crown Prince smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Why are you mobilizing so many people here, Your Highness?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and asked. The Crown Prince chuckled after hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that the North Sea hasn¡¯t been stable recently. In order to prevent some people in the North Sea from running to the West Sea, we set up defenses here. I came here in person to share the burden of the m Phoenix Tribe.¡± What a dignified statement. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re truly considerate. So, I can¡¯t go over?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°Not for now. Are you going to the North Sea?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that an extremely rare herb appeared in the North Sea. I need it in a form I developed. I must go there.¡± ¡°The North Sea is too chaotic. Isn¡¯t it dangerous for you to go there yourself? If you want, I can help you.¡± Yun Feng looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s ttering smile and knew that he was trying to get close to her. After all, whether or not he could keep his life depended on her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I wonder if you still remember the promise you owe me back then?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Have you thought of a request, ma¡¯am?¡± The Crown Prince chuckled and looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked at the Crown Prince. ¡°I met a junior during this period of time. Many things were done with the help of this junior. If you meet her, please take care of her.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s your friend, she¡¯s certainly my friend. What¡¯s her name?¡± Looking at the Crown Prince¡¯s friendly face, Yun Feng wanted tough. She coughed with a serious expression. ¡°This little friend¡¯s name is Feng Yun.¡± The expression of the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe waspletely frozen. He didn¡¯t know whether to smile or not. Yun Feng was delighted in her mind. She could even pave a way for herself. Not bad, not bad. ¡°Feng Yun?¡± The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe said awkwardly, ¡°Are you sure this is her name?¡± Yun Feng nodded pretentiously. ¡°Yes, Feng Yun has won my heart and helped me a lot. She left in a hurry and I didn¡¯t have anything to repay her. After thinking about it, I can only do her a favor through you.¡± When Yun Feng said this, she heard the sound of the Crown Prince grinding his teeth. She could imagine how the Crown Prince would feel at this moment. She was even more amused in her mind, but she still pretended on the surface. ¡°The m Phoenix Tribe value promises the most, especially the Crown Prince. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything difficult, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, you might not know this, but there¡¯s a grudge between me and your junior friend.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. It seemed that the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe still didn¡¯t want topromise. ¡°A grudge? What kind of grudge?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­ She took away something precious that originally belonged to the m Phoenix Tribe. To be honest, one of the reasons why we have so many soldiers here is to get this thing. I didn¡¯t expect Feng Yun to be your friend, ma¡¯am.¡± Yun Feng sneered in her mind. Er Lei rolled his eyes fiercely on the side. ¡°So, it should be Feng Yun¡¯s fault. She should indeed return the thing she took from the m Phoenix Tribe.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, you think so too. Since she¡¯s your friend, as long as Feng Yun can return that thing, we won¡¯t pursue the matter.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and nced at the Crown Prince. She slowly said, ¡°This is between the ms and Feng Yun. It¡¯s not convenient for me to say anything. The favor that the Crown Prince owes me has nothing to do with anything between you two.¡± The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe was inevitably shocked, but he didn¡¯t dare to be angry with Yun Feng. If he angered her, he would lose his life sooner orter. He could only swallow his anger and nod. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the grudges between the two of you. Those have nothing to do with me. I only hope that Your Highness can keep your promise and not disappoint us.¡± What Yun Feng said made the Crown Prince even more upset, like ayer of heavy dark clouds. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely keep my promise to you, ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll definitely do what you say. Even if there¡¯s a grudge between us, I won¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Your Highness¡¯s condition isn¡¯t optimistic right now. Luckily, you met me, so you can rx.¡± Chapter 1467 - 1467 Trip to the North Sea (3) 1467 Trip to the North Sea (3) The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe was delighted to hear that. He said so much because he was waiting for what Yun Feng said. However, Yun Feng had learned her lesson this time. It was best to keep a distance from everything. ¡°Your Highness¡¯s condition is much worse than that of the guyst time¡­ It¡¯s impossible for you to recoverpletely.¡± ¡°Even you can¡¯t let me recoverpletely?¡± Yun Feng nodded solemnly. ¡°Even though the Sea n member was miserablest time, the situation was rtively light. Your Highness is the opposite right now. There¡¯s nothing unusual on the outside, but it¡¯s worrying on the inside.¡± Er Lei was a bit surprised to see Yun Feng¡¯s serious look on the side. She was lying as if she was telling the truth. She was very good at lying! ¡°Then, how¡­ can you heal me?¡± The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe looked at Yun Feng nervously. Yun Feng nced around and saw Er Lei¡¯s admiring gaze. She held back herughter in her mind and continued with a serious look, ¡°It¡¯s just 70%¡­ If Your Highness recovers well, you should be fine. However, the other 30% of the hidden dangers are enough to cause a rpse. Your Highness, you must pay more attention.¡± ¡°Then can your potion form dy the rpse?¡± Yun Feng almost burst intoughter. She nodded and finally held back herughter. ¡°Sure, of course.¡± ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am!¡± The hope and anticipation in the eyes of the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe made Yun Feng burst intoughter in her mind. 70% of the dragon breath rolling in the body of the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe was easily removed by Er Lei. Yun Feng deliberately left 30% in his body. Even though 30% of the dragon breath was small, it would still take his life sooner orter if it corroded him slowly. After dealing with everything, Yun Feng specially asked the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe to keep his promise. The body of the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe hadn¡¯t recovered yet, so he certainly had to be more respectful to Yun Feng. However, he also had his own ns in his mind. Yun Feng was going to the North Sea this time. Once she left the West Sea, how would she know what he would do to Feng Yun? It was just 30% danger. Even if it rpsed, it might not be fatal! Feng Yun might have the map fragment in her hand. He wouldn¡¯t let her go no matter what! After everything was settled, Yun Feng put away the Dragon Pce. The masters of the m Phoenix Tribe let Yun Feng go under the order of the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe sent Yun Feng there in person. When Yun Feng arrived at the border, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t forget to remind Yun Feng to be careful. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. Please go back.¡± The Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and went back. Yun Feng walked to the North Sea and looked back a few times. The defense around the border didn¡¯t reduce at all. She had expected the Crown Prince of the m Phoenix Tribe to have his own n. However, he didn¡¯t know that the person he was chasing was right under his eyes and he even escorted her through the border himself. Once he knew the truth, he might be so angry that his heart and liver would hurt. ¡°Brilliant,¡± whispered Er Lei on the side. Yun Feng smiled lightly. After walking a distance to the North Sea, she let Ao Jin out of the Dragon Pce. Ao Jin was very curious. ¡°Why are you here? Kid, what did you do?¡± Er Lei¡¯s expression was a bit weird. Yun Feng burst intoughter and winked at Ao Jin. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Ao Jin was startled. ¡°A secret? Why are you keeping it a secret from me? Lei, tell me!¡± Thinking of Yun Feng¡¯s trickery skills, Er Lei was truly impressed. Heughed at Ao Jin. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡± ¡°Lei, you¡¯re hiding something from me!¡± Ao Jin didn¡¯t expect Er Lei to have such an attitude. He immediately roared with anger. Er Lei burst intoughter and didn¡¯t care about Ao Jin at all. Yun Feng finally felt a bit more rxed after hearing the conversation between the two of them. She had already got two map fragments that existed in the Endless Ocean. The habitat of the Dragons might be found in the North Sea, and she might have an answer about the secret location of the Blood Souls in the Endless Ocean. Everything would start again in the North Sea. In the Endless Ocean, fighting was amon thing. Life and death were the least important things. The Sea n living in the north was undoubtedly the most aggressive. This was also the area that was most open to outsiders. As long as you had the strength, you could find a ce that belonged to you in the North Sea. Here, everything was about strength. Even though there were differences in bloodlines, strength was the most important factor. Yun Feng and the others hadn¡¯t entered the North Sea for long. They could see a lot of bones in the wilderness along the way that were left behind by different members of the Sea n after fierce battles. The bones could be seen almost everywhere along the way, which showed that fighting in this sea wasmon. ¡°This area is even more chaotic than we thought. If you don¡¯t provoke others, others will take the initiative to provoke you.¡± Ao Jin saw countless skeletons along the way and said this conclusion in a low voice. Yun Feng also felt the same. It was impossible to survive in this sea area in peace. Provocations were everywhere. Even if you wanted to live a peaceful life, others wouldn¡¯t allow it. ¡°The wilderness is like this. I wonder what will happen in ces where the Sea n lives?¡± Er Lei frowned. Yun Feng and Ao Jin couldn¡¯t help but think deeply after hearing this. There were only two situations where the Sea n lived. They would either live in peace or have rivers of blood. ¡°Do we have to take a detour?¡± Er Lei turned around and asked. Yun Feng frowned. Fighting was the mostmon thing here. There would definitely be a second time. Did they have to take a detour every time? Besides, with the terrain they were walking on right now, they would obviously have to take a huge detour. They weren¡¯t familiar with this sea to begin with. What if they took a long detour and went in the wrong direction? ¡°Why are we taking a detour? Just walk there. We¡¯re just passing by. So what?¡± Ao Jin roared angrily. Er Lei burst intoughter. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious is right. Taking a detour can¡¯t avoid trouble and will dy our journey. We¡¯re just passing by. We don¡¯t care about anything else.¡± Chapter 1468 - 1468 Trip to the North Sea (4) 1468 Trip to the North Sea (4) The group continued moving forward. The further they went, the clearer the sounds of fighting became. It sounded like there were a lot of people participating in the battle and the battle was also unusually fierce. Yun Feng held her breath and focused, striding forward. After walking for another distance, a vast battlefield appeared in front of the three of them. Countless corpses were lying on the ground with the red blood that kept flowing out. Apart from this pile of corpses, there were even more people continuing to fight on the corpses. The battle was fierce. Many members of the Sea n kept falling and turning into corpses, but even more members of the Sea n were aroused and threw themselves into the battle. Yun Feng looked at the scale of the battle and understood. There should be a battle between two groups of the Sea n. It was best for the three of them not to be involved. ¡°Pa!¡± A corpse flew over from somewhere andnded in front of Yun Feng¡¯s feet. A few drops of fresh blood spurted on the back of Yun Feng¡¯s feet. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and she stepped over, ignoring them. ¡°Pa!¡± Another corpse flew over andnded in front of Ao Jin¡¯s feet this time. Ao Jin didn¡¯t even look at it. He stepped on it and continued to ignore it. ¡°Pa!¡± Another corpse flew over andnded at Er Lei¡¯s feet. Er Lei stepped on it quite hard. The lightning element burnt a small part of the corpse and he continued to ignore it. ¡°p, p, p!¡± Bodies kept flying over. The three of them stepped forward calmly and ignored them. ¡°Those three over there, stop!¡± A furious roar came. Yun Feng and the others stopped. Yun Feng turned around and looked at the two groups of Sea n members, who had stopped fighting at some point. She raised her brows and asked, ¡°Are you talking to us?¡± ¡°Yes! The three of you!¡± A member of the Sea n, whose face was covered in blood, pulled out his arm and pointed at Yun Feng and the others with his sharp finger. ¡°This is where we fight. You should go around it!¡± Ao Jin raised his brows with glittering golden eyes. ¡°Go around?¡± ¡°You three are outsiders, right? Hm! No wonder you don¡¯t know the rules of the North Sea, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll teach you today!¡± The two groups of Sea n members, who were sworn enemies just then, were now on the same side. The remaining dozens of people instantly surrounded Yun Feng and the others. ¡°We¡¯re just passing by,¡± said Er Lei with a cold face. There was only faint thunder in his hand. Yun Feng looked at the two groups of Sea n members, who were obviously fanatical and had already be enraged. It would be best if they could get away safely. If not, it seemed that a fierce battle was inevitable. ¡°You¡¯re just passing by? Those who are passing by must know the rules! ording to the rules of the North Sea, nobody is allowed to step into the ce of battle. Once they do, it¡¯ll be a provocation!¡± The enthusiasm in the eyes of the two groups of members of the Sea n hadn¡¯t faded yet. They looked at Yun Feng and the others. ¡°Since outsiders don¡¯t understand this rule, we won¡¯t hold it against you. If the three of you kowtow and apologize, we¡¯ll let you go!¡± Yun Feng frowned. The three of them had only entered by mistake, but those people didn¡¯t let them go. The Sea n living in the North Sea was truly famous for their bad temper. Kowtow and apologize? Not to mention Yun Feng, there was ancient demon dragon blood in Er Lei¡¯s body and Ao Jin was the Young Master of the Dragons. How would they kowtow and apologize to him? ¡°F*ck, say that again if you have the guts!¡± Er Lei roared with a gloomy face. The two groups of members of the Sea n, who were fighting excitedly, were immediately enraged. ¡°Outsiders, you¡¯re not convinced?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not convinced!¡± The thunder in Er Lei¡¯s hand became louder and louder. ¡°Hahaha, if you¡¯re not convinced,e out and fight! Useless!¡± ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about?¡± Er Lei roared and was about to swing the thunderbolt in his hand, when Yun Feng shouted coldly, ¡°Stop!¡± Er Lei put away the lightning element angrily. After all, he was Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast. He had to listen to Yun Feng¡¯smand. Ao Jin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Get out of the way. Don¡¯t force us to attack you.¡± Killing intent had already surged out of his golden eyes. The Sea n noticed that Ao Jin¡¯s eyes were unusually bright and they all shouted, ¡°Golden eyes? Noble bloodline? Do you really think you¡¯re so great? Let me tell you, don¡¯t talk nonsense about bloodline here!¡± ¡°Are you done? For thest time, we¡¯re just passing by. We didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± Yun Feng said in a deep voice as she nced at the members of the Sea n in front of her with her ck eyes. This was thest time. Her friendliness was limited. She had done her best! ¡°Swish!¡± A stream of fighting energy came from afar and went straight to Yun Feng¡¯s side, wanting to cut Yun Feng¡¯s body from the middle! Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes darkened as he raised his hand and shed. A dragon breath jumped out and shattered the fighting energy! The suppressed thunder in Er Lei¡¯s hand was suddenly released, turning the Sea n member who attacked just then into a burnt corpse in an instant! ¡°Kill!¡± The two groups of Sea n members, who were originally opposing each other, became allies at this moment. Dozens of Sea n members surrounded the three of them. Yun Feng knew that she didn¡¯t have to hold back this time. She would kill as many as possible! Until now, Yun Feng was the only one who didn¡¯t do anything. Naturally, the Sea n thought that Yun Feng was the weakest one who needed protection. After all, Yun Feng looked weak and was a woman, so people would certainly think that she was weak. The Sea n immediately changed their direction. Someone took the lead and shouted, ¡°Kill that woman!¡± ¡°Right! That woman is the weakest among the three of them. Kill her first!¡± Ao Jin and Er Lei both looked a bit weird after hearing that, while Yun Feng stood there quietly with a cold smile on her red lips. She watched a dozen members of the Sea n nearby change their direction of attack at thest moment and pounce on her together. Yun Feng sneered and suddenly opened her slender hand. In front of her hand, a member of the Sea n was pouncing on her with a crazyugh! ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± A ball of scorching fire darted out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand and instantly enveloped the prey that came first! ¡°Argh!¡± There was a scream. The Sea n member in the fire twisted crazily and the screams kepting, but the fire bit him firmly and didn¡¯t let go! There was a cruel smile in her clear ck eyes. The fire suddenly rose and the Sea n member wrapped inside had already gone silent. He turned into a burnt corpse and fell on the ground. Chapter 1469 - 1469 Trip to the North Sea (5) 1469 Trip to the North Sea (5) The other members of the Sea n, who rushed over with the burnt corpse, were immediately dumbfounded. They looked at the burnt corpse on the ground and then at Yun Feng, who was calm. Even a fool knew who among the three of them was the strongest! Yun Feng sneered with a hint of killing intent in her ck eyes. The members of the Sea n didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. They all made the same move and retreated! The dozens of members of the Sea n who were fighting with Ao Jin and Er Lei didn¡¯t have any fighting spirit at all when they saw this copse and run away. They immediately found an opportunity and ran away. After a while, only Yun Feng and the others were left in this chaotic scene, as well as a lot of corpses on the ground that were flowing with blood. ¡°Gasp¡­¡± Someone gasped. Yun Feng and the others nced over. They were still angry that they were inexplicably involved in the fight just then. The three of them didn¡¯t look good. They only saw a figure hiding in a corner timidly. It was obvious that it was another passerby. ¡°I¡¯m just passing by¡­ I¡¯m just passing by¡­¡± The figure looked at the three of them carefully and then at the corpses under their feet. He gasped again and ran crazily! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly when she saw this. She looked at the corpses under her feet. People would definitely think that the three of them did this. ¡°F*ck, this is ridiculous!¡± Er Lei roared angrily. Ao Jin walked over and looked at Yun Feng with concern. ¡°Kid, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Feng shook her head with a smile. The two groups of Sea n members fighting just then were only at the early stage of the God Level. They were probably just some small tribes on the edge. They weren¡¯t a threat to the three of them at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go. My nose is full of the smell of blood,¡± said Ao Jin. The three of them immediately set off and left this area, continuing to go deeper into the North Sea. Because there were too many conflicts in the North Sea, most members of the Sea n didn¡¯t live next to each other unless they had a very good rtionship. There would be a huge battle if there was any conflict! The races in the North Sea was very scattered. Usually, each race had their own territory. Outsiders had to be extremely careful when they entered here. There were certainly so-called public areas between countless territories. In the public areas, all races had to abide by the rules here. No private fights were allowed in the so-called public areas. Once anyone fought, someone would deal with them. After traveling for a few days, Yun Feng and the others came to the first public area in the North Sea. After arriving at the public area, Yun Feng obviously felt that the atmosphere here was much calmer and quieter, far away from the smell of bloody battles. The members of the Sea n who were active here wouldn¡¯t fight even if there were conflicts. They would agree to settle them outside of this area. Yun Feng thought to herself that it seemed that this area was special in the North Sea. There was another thing that made Yun Feng feel obviously different, which was the influence of the three of them. After they entered this ce, every member of the Sea n seemed to turn around and look at the three of them inexplicably with an extremelyplicated gaze. Some of them were excited, some respectful, and some were terrified and afraid, which made Yun Feng and the others confused. Were they attracted by their appearance? Yun Feng and Ao Jin were both handsome and beautiful, but Er Lei was far from that. It was pure nonsense that his messy image could attract people¡¯s attention. Apart from their appearance, what else could there be? The three of them had just arrived. Nobody would know them. They had just arrived. Why did these people who turned around and looked at them seem to be very familiar with them? Yun Feng and the others¡¯ doubts were soon exined. This public area was a small city. There was a noticeboard in all the lively ces in the small city. The things important or new that happened in the North Sea would be posted on it. Yun Feng walked to the noticeboard and someone immediately noticed her! ¡°Argh!¡± With a cry, the group of people in front of Yun Feng quickly walked away. Yun Feng was suspicious and continued walking forward. ¡°Argh!¡± Another group of people was scared away. Ao Jin and Er Lei were also extremely confused. It wasn¡¯t until the three of them walked to the noticeboard and saw something stuck on it that they realized something. When they turned around again and saw the other members of the Sea n pointing at them, they felt quiteplicated. The cowardly figure Yun Feng and the others met that day was a famous loudmouth in the North Sea. Most of the news came from his mouth. There was nothing he didn¡¯t know. He could be said to be a know-it-all in the North Sea. He described what happened that day vividly. Yun Feng and the others¡¯ appearances were also written in detail without any mistake. In this know-it-all¡¯s description, Yun Feng and the others became a powerful group that ughtered tworge teams of Sea n members. The three of them stepped on the corpses on the ground. The scene could be imagined. No wonder those Sea n members were so respectful of them. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s good too, in case anyone takes the initiative to cause trouble!¡± said Ao Jin. He had golden eyes, golden hair and handsome facial features. He was originally a handsome man, but the fierce expression on his face made him look a bit more ferocious, not to mention Er Lei next to him. Know-it-all¡­ Yun Feng thought of the cowering figure she saw that day and her red lips curled up slightly. She nced at the many members of the Sea n watching on the side. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, Er Lei, let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng shouted. The three of them left the noticeboard. Er Lei said fiercely, ¡°That know-it-all is so mean!¡± As soon as she said that, Yun Feng suddenly saw a familiar figure! Before Yun Feng did anything, that figure saw Yun Feng first and then turned around to run! ¡°Isn¡¯t that the know-it-all?¡± Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes glittered and he had already chased after him crazily. Er Lei also chased after him with a curse. After the three of them chased after him, the figure had already disappeared. Ao Jin and Er Lei looked around and scolded angrily, ¡°Why did that bastard run so quickly?¡± Yun Feng, on the other hand, put on a smile with her red lips. She twisted her wrist and the Finger Spiritual Jade appeared! Looking at the shing lightning that was constantly moving on it, Yun Feng smiled deeply. There had never been anyone who could escape from her hand! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let him run. Let¡¯s find a ce to rest first. There are a lot of things we need to know about the North Sea.¡± Yun Feng chuckled with a very rxed tone. Er Lei and Ao Jin immediately understood what Yun Feng meant. Ao Jin chuckled and rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. Looking at Yun Feng¡¯s empty shoulder, Ao Jin couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Chapter 1470 - 1470 Trip to the North Sea (6) 1470 Trip to the North Sea (6) Meatball went into Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet by itself. In Na Xie¡¯s words, it needed to replenish energy, and arge amount of energy at that. The fate of the Ultimate Crystal Beast was worrying. The three of them found a random ce to settle down in this small city and didn¡¯t go to a lively ce. After all, the three of them were quite famous. They were pointed at wherever they went. This was all thanks to that Mr. Know-it-all. The three of them sat on a high ground and looked down at the small city. Yun Feng, on the other hand, took out the Finger Spiritual Jade and saw that the little dot of light was still moving constantly. It stopped for a moment and then moved in another direction, constantly changing back and forth, which showed how vignt that Mr. Know-it-all was. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ao Jin looked at the Finger Spiritual Jade in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and the shing light spot that kept moving on it curiously. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°This is the Finger Spiritual Jade. As long as someone¡¯s aura is recorded in it and he appears near me, he¡¯ll be exposed on the Finger Spiritual Jade no matter how he hides himself.¡± ¡°This thing is quite novel! Whoever they are, they¡¯ll be revealed around you!¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Even though the Finger Spiritual Jade has never been wrong, there will always be mistakes.¡± Er Lei looked at the constantly moving light and electricity on the side and smiled in disdain. ¡°Coward, loser!¡± ¡°People who sell information for a living certainly have to be more careful. After all, they know too much, including some things they shouldn¡¯t know.¡± Yun Feng looked at the light spot on the jade pendant. Ao Jin was deep in thought. ¡°We can get a lot of information from him.¡± ¡°Hm, that¡¯s indeed the case. Perhaps this know-it-all will give us a surprise.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so vignt. How can we get close to him?¡± Er Lei looked at the moving dot on the Finger Spiritual Jade and raised his brows. Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Even the most vignt person will rx sometimes. Just follow him. With the Finger Spiritual Jade, I¡¯ll be able to catch up with him no matter where he goes!¡± Just like that, more than two months passed. Yun Feng also realized that this know-it-all was unusually vignt. He first roamed around the city for a few days and finally left this small city, constantly changing his direction. After a month, he started to approach this small city again and finally returned to the city. Then, he never moved again. It seemed that he waspletely relieved. They followed him from afar along the way. Yun Feng and the others also sighed. If it weren¡¯t for the Finger Spiritual Jade, they would probably have lost him long ago. The movement speed of this man who knew everything was very strange. Yun Feng thought of Luo Teng¡¯s speed, which was much faster than hers. After waiting quietly for half a month, nothing happened. Yun Feng was sure that he had already rxed. After all, he could get rid of the three of them with his speed. He didn¡¯t know that Yun Feng had a heaven-defying thing like the Finger Spiritual Jade in her hand. After two months, Yun Feng decided to take action. She came to a remote corner of the small city with Ao Jin and Er Lei. There was a very inconspicuous small house here. The three of them walked to the front of the house and looked at each other. Er Lei kicked and Yun Feng and Ao Jin blocked the door of the house. Yun Feng extended her foot in the air and saw a ck shadow flying past her foot. Ao Jin extended his hand and carried the figure back to the house. ¡°It¡¯s you! Didn¡¯t I get rid of you?¡± The figure that kept struggling in Ao Jin¡¯s hand stopped immediately after seeing Yun Feng. Ao Jin let go of him and hended on the ground. He had a short body, short limbs and a very wretched face. There were also a few long whiskers on his cheeks, which made him look a bit like a rat. ¡°You still want to hide? We won¡¯t do anything to you. We just want to ask you something. If you answer the questions well, we¡¯ll forgive you for ndering us.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently. The know-it-all rolled his eyes. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°You want to escape? Sure. Do you believe that I can find you no matter where you run?¡± The know-it-all trembled and knew that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t lying. He thought he got rid of them, but he was caught by these three people. Even if he could escape, he would face the same result. These three people seemed to have some special means¡­ He shouldn¡¯t fight them head-on. ¡°What do you want to ask? If it involves some secrets, I¡¯ll charge you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re f*cking charging?¡± Er Lei roared in disbelief. The know-it-all patted himself with both hands and his expression became much calmer and stable. ¡°You must know that it¡¯s not easy to be in our line of work. Is it easy to make a living these days? People like us, who are fighting on the front line, can¡¯t give away the information we got from the dangers for nothing. However¡­ I can give you a discount. Regr customers are the most important.¡± Yun Feng waspletely speechless. As expected of a know-it-all. He had to be capable to survive in the Endless Ocean by selling information. Most of the information he had wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could hear. Without a certain economic foundation, one wouldn¡¯t be able to ess any information in the hands of a know-it-all. ¡°Your price.¡± Yun Feng said. She knew that it was useless to use force with such a person. The know-it-all chuckled. ¡°You know the rules best. You know how to talk business.¡± ¡°F*ck, cut the crap!¡± Er Lei roared unhappily on the side. The know-it-all didn¡¯t care about this and was still smiling sneakily. ¡°The price depends on the level of information you want. The price of information of different levels is certainly different. It depends on your choice.¡± ¡°What information do you have?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. What she wanted to know wasn¡¯t ordinary. The know-it-all chuckled. ¡°Down to the trivial matters that happen to every member of the Sea n, up to the secrets of all the senior members of the Sea n in the Endless Ocean. Of course, there¡¯s also some special information. I wonder if you can afford it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re selling your information repeatedly?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The know-it-all immediately shook his head. ¡°Of course not. This vites my professional ethics! All the information is unique. If you buy it, it¡¯ll be gone!¡± Chapter 1471 - 1471 The Willing Takes the Bait (1) 1471 The Willing Takes the Bait (1) ¡°But you still know the information, don¡¯t you?¡± Ao Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at the know-it-all, who burst intoughter. ¡°I certainly won¡¯t do anything risky. The more I know, the more trouble I¡¯ll have. Even though the business I¡¯m in is dangerous, I know how to survive.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know the information, how can you tell if it¡¯s true or not?¡± ¡°Tut-tut, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I can guarantee my credibility. I¡¯ve been in this industry for so many years and no customer has ever said that the information they bought from me is fake!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°You know about the Dragons too?¡± Yun Feng and Er Lei nced at the know-it-all. They both wondered if Ao Jin would p him to death if he said he knew. ¡°You must be joking. Sir, the Dragons! How can I find out anything about them? My information is only limited to the Endless Ocean. As for the other races elsewhere, there¡¯s certainly nothing! Unless the Dragonse to the Endless Ocean themselves!¡± ¡°So, as long as they¡¯re in the Endless Ocean, you can find out anything?¡± Ao Jin¡¯s face became even gloomier. The know-it-all nced at him suspiciously. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t tell you. After all, it¡¯s a secret of this business.¡± The sound of grinding teeth came from Ao Jin¡¯s mouth. Yun Feng quickly said, ¡°Did you get information just for business?¡± The know-it-all was immediately a bit upset. ¡°There are certainly rules in this business! We don¡¯t know the information we¡¯ve gathered, so we certainly won¡¯t think about it. However, you customers should know why you¡¯re buying this information!¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief in her mind. The know-it-all continued, ¡°Are you buying or not? It¡¯s impossible for you to get information from me for nothing! I¡¯ve seen all kinds of powerhouses. There are many people who want to steal information from me. In the end, they got nothing!¡± He was in this business, and yet he was still living very well so far. He certainly had his own means. Escaping was probably already a necessary skill and he was the best at it. ¡°I want to buy a few pieces of information,¡± said Yun Feng. The know-it-all immediately looked delighted. Even though these few people made him feel a bit strange, he would be a fool if he didn¡¯t do business. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the price in general. For example, geographical locations, such as where something is and how to get there. Such general information is level-5 information. If you have too many questions in this category, I suggest you buy a map directly. It¡¯ll be more cost-effective.¡± Er Lei and Ao Jin were a bit dumbfounded after hearing that. He was too good at making business! Yun Feng was also a bit helpless. ¡°If it¡¯s about amoner or something trivial, or if you want to find someone, under the premise is that he¡¯s from the most ordinary Sea n, such information is at level 4.¡± ¡°The important officials of the Sea n, who are a bit nobler than the civilians, and the powerful tribes. The information about them is all at level 3.¡± ¡°The information of the dominating royal families of the Sea n is at level 1. There¡¯s also a level called special level. The information of special level is priced separately without any discount. Don¡¯t even think about bargaining with me. The price of the information will be determined by ores. Level 5 is one ultimate ore, level 4 is ten, level 3 is thirty-five, level 2 is a hundred, level 1 is a hundred and fifty¡­¡± ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re robbing us openly!¡± Er Lei roared and the know-it-all nced at him casually. ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you say. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t havee to me. Isn¡¯t there a saying? Don¡¯t find us for information you can find out yourself.¡± The price given by the know-it-all wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could afford. Yun Feng also realized that it was really difficult to move in this world without ores. Luckily, she didn¡¯t have to worry about ultimate ores and could afford to spend them. Otherwise, she would really be at a loss. ¡°What¡¯s the special information you¡¯re talking about?¡± Yun Feng wanted to know about Blood Souls and map fragments. These certainly weren¡¯t in the five categories. ¡°There are two types of special information. One is the top secrets we got, and the other is that your own request. We¡¯ll help you find out. The price of the first one is alright, but the second one¡­ Five hundred ultimate ores are the base price. You¡¯ll pay the same price again after we find the information.¡± Looking at the glittering eyes of the know-it-all, Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Let me ask you. If you want to win a sea that belongs to you in the North Sea, what should you do?¡± Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes glittered. The first question Yun Feng asked wasn¡¯t about herself, but about him, which made Ao Jin very touched. It proved that Yun Feng had been thinking about the Dragons. Ao Jin didn¡¯t have any ores at all, so he certainly had to rely on Yun Feng. ¡°Hm¡­ This is a normal problem. You¡¯re at level 5.¡± The know-it-all pulled the abacus in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Use your strength to drive away the original tribe wherever you like. After you seed, it¡¯ll certainly be yours.¡± The know-it-all nced at Yun Feng suspiciously. ¡°Do you think this is another sea? This is the North Sea! If you want to do this peacefully, can¡¯t you just find an empty ce and upy it?¡± ¡°In the North Sea, where are the most uninhabited ces?¡± Yun Feng then asked. The know-it-all responded with a sly smile. ¡°This is your second piece of information. In the North Sea, there are quite a lot of wilderness areas. A race can be expelled at any time and a ce can be upied at any time. Everything depends on the strength of the race. Let me think¡­ If you want to live in this sea for a long time, the areas upied by those big shots are certainly more suitable.¡± ¡°Get to the point!¡± Ao Jin was a bit impatient. The Dragons had to settle down in the Endless Ocean, so they certainly couldn¡¯t just be casual. They certainly had to find a good ce to survive. ¡°There are a lot of perfect areas suitable for long-term survival in the North Sea, but they¡¯re all upied by a few powerful races right now. They upy almost all such areas, while the other races can only fight for territory in second-rate and third-rate areas. This is also the reason why there are constant conflicts in the North Sea. The few powerful races don¡¯t need such arge area at all, but they have the strength. Even if they upy the extra areas, the other tribes can only swallow their anger.¡± Chapter 1472 - 1472 The Willing Takes the Bait (2) 1472 The Willing Takes the Bait (2) ¡°What if I take a fancy to the territory they upy?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The know-it-all burst intoughter. ¡°Of course it¡¯s simple. Take it back! If you have the strength, go and fight them one-on-one. If the tribes who upy that territory can¡¯t do anything to you, they certainly don¡¯t have the strength to take it back. However, I have to remind you again. In the North Sea, thergest number of Sea n members treat the territory as an honor. The territory they upy more or less represents how high the position of the Sea n is in the North Sea.¡± Ao Jin listened quietly on the side, as if he was digesting what he said. Yun Feng felt that the rules of the North Sea were more suitable for the Dragons. The Dragons were greedy by nature. They wanted everything whether it was owned or not. Their personalities could be useful here. Everyone was stealing anyway. Nobody would say anything. The rule here was that if you had the strength, you would get it. If you got it, it would be yours. Er Lei nodded after hearing that. He walked to Ao Jin and patted his shoulder, saying something to him in a low voice. Ao Jin¡¯s cheeks twitched a few times with an inexplicable weird look in his eyes. ¡°You just asked about level 5 information now. The exnation just then was for free.¡± After saying that, the Know-it-all looked at Yun Feng with anticipation. Yun Feng didn¡¯t let him down. After asking Uncle Ao Jin what he cared about, she certainly had to ask him the information she wanted. ¡°Do you have any information about the map fragment here?¡± The expression of the know-it-all immediately changed after hearing this and he looked at Yun Feng in shock. Yun Feng curled her lips. It seemed that she asked the right person this time. ¡°The information about the map fragment belongs to the first category of special information. Since you¡¯ve asked about the map fragment, you should know that there are four pieces in the Endless Ocean. How many do you want? If you want all four of them, I can give you a 5% discount.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched fiercely. That was quite smart. A 5% discount? She had already got two of the four map fragments of the Endless Ocean, so she certainly only needed the remaining two. ¡°I¡¯ve already learned the details about two of them. I want the two from the North Sea and the East Sea.¡± The know-it-all¡¯s eyes glittered and he chuckled. ¡°In that case, the price won¡¯t be cheap. The North Sea and the East Sea¡¯s fragments are the hardest to get. Two pieces of information. A thousand ultimate ores.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll st you to death!¡± Er Lei was immediately enraged after hearing that. He threw a lightning bolt with both hands! A thousand ultimate ores. Did they think Yun Feng was a money tree?! Yun Feng sneered. She didn¡¯t have to worry about ultimate ores, but she certainly couldn¡¯t let him y with her like she was an idiot. The know-it-all reached out and agilely dodged Er Lei¡¯s attack, saying, ¡°A thousand. I¡¯m honest. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, find someone else.¡± ¡°A thousand is indeed a bit expensive. Don¡¯t take me for a fool.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were cold. The know-it-all knew that what he asked for just then was a bit too much. She thought for a while and said, ¡°950 then. I¡¯ve already reduced the price a lot. I can¡¯t reduce any more! Find someone else if you can¡¯t ept it!¡± Er Lei still wanted to say something, but Ao Jin stopped him. Yun Feng said, ¡°I still have something I desperately want to know. If you can give me this information, I¡¯ll give you three thousand ultimate ores together. How about that?¡± ¡°Haha, customer, don¡¯t trick me. Let¡¯s hear what you want first. What if I suffer a loss?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and stared at him with her ck eyes. ¡°Let me ask you. Have you heard of the name Blood Soul?¡± Er Lei and Ao Jin were startled. She had indeed asked about Blood Souls! The know-it-all was stunned, and then his face suddenly darkened. ¡°What Blood Soul? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°No, you do.¡± Yun Feng suddenly narrowed her eyes. ¡°What I want is information about Blood Souls! I can give you as much as you want!¡± The know-it-all¡¯s face darkened. Unlike his sneaky look just then, the atmosphere suddenly became much more solemn. In the end, the know-it-all shook his head decisively. ¡°I don¡¯t have any information about Blood Souls here. I won¡¯t do your business. Just treat what I provided earlier as a gift from me.¡± Seeing that he was so against it, Yun Feng knew that he must know something! It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t tell her. He would tell her sooner orter! ¡°You¡¯re not saying because you¡¯re afraid of them?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The know-it-all had a sullen face. ¡°If you ask about the Blood Souls, you certainly know what kind of organization they are. I don¡¯t want to get involved with them at all. If you need information about them, you¡¯ll have to find out by yourself.¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± The body of the know-it-all suddenly shed and turned into a ck shadow, shing out abruptly, disappearing in an instant. ¡°I¡¯ll chase after him!¡± Er Lei said as he was about to fly out, but Yun Feng shook her head indifferently. ¡°Let him run. I¡¯ll know what I want to know sooner orter.¡± The Finger Spiritual Jade appeared. Looking at the constantly shing light spot on it, Yun Feng put on a meaningful smile. The know-it-all thought that Yun Feng would let him go just like that. After all, there was no grudge between them. He had only set them up once at most, but he told them a lot of information for freeter on. That was enough to make things even! However, he didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to not give up until she got the information about the Blood Soul this time! The know-it-all didn¡¯t admit defeat easily. The two parties continued to y a game of cat and mouse, seeing who would run out of patience first. The know-it-all thought that Yun Feng used some special method to catch up with him. He checked his entire body carefully along the way and didn¡¯t find anything. After using all kinds of methods, he was shocked to find that Yun Feng would still find him. No matter where he was, Yun Feng was like a ghost, everywhere! He couldn¡¯t get rid of her at all! The know-it-all didn¡¯t do anything except hide and run crazily along the way. Yun Feng¡¯s pursuit dyed a lot of his business. He couldn¡¯t do any business at all. In the end, the Know-it-all realized very seriously that if he let Yun Feng follow him again, he would starve himself to death sooner orter! ¡°I¡¯m impressed by you, kid! Come out! I¡¯ll give you the information you want, alright?¡± The know-it-all sat on the ground. At this moment, he had already run to an unknown remote corner in the North Sea. He was truly a bit tired from running. He shouted weakly and sat on the ground, panting hard. Chapter 1473 - 1473 The Willing Takes the Bait (3) 1473 The Willing Takes the Bait (3) ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice floated from not far away with a hint of joy. The know-it-all nced at her rather resentfully. ¡°What the hell? Why can¡¯t I get rid of you?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Er Lei and Ao Jin snickered when they saw how messy he was. He had been chased relentlessly along the way until now. Wouldn¡¯t everything be fine if he had said it back then? ¡°Let me take a breather and I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know! Mydy, don¡¯t chase me anymore!¡± The know-it-all sat on the ground and waved his hand while panting. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t know what to do with Yun Feng anymore. Yun Feng walked over with a faint smile. ¡°You won¡¯t lose much. I won¡¯t let you return empty-handed.¡± The know-it-all was more or less a bitforted when he heard this. ¡°Not many members of the Sea n know about the Blood Souls in the Endless Ocean. They¡¯re very secretive, especially in a ce like the North Sea. They¡¯re a force that¡¯s too low-profile. If it weren¡¯t for a coincidence, I wouldn¡¯t have known that such a group of forces existed in the Endless Ocean.¡± ¡°What are they doing in the dark? Where did you find them?¡± The know-it-all took a deep breath. ¡°How would I know what they¡¯re going to do? I only found them that time and haven¡¯t found them since, which shows how good they are at keeping secrets. People like us can¡¯t find out anything about them. We bumped into themst time because we were looking for information about the map fragment.¡± Map fragment¡­ Did the Blood Soulse to the Endless Ocean for those four pieces? If they really came for the map pieces, why didn¡¯t she encounter them? Shouldn¡¯t the Blood Souls be even more impatient? So, they should¡¯ve shown up in Sanglong Canyon! ¡°Be more specific! Where exactly did you meet them?¡± Ao Jin asked a bit angrily. There was an irreconcble grudge between Yun Feng and the Blood Souls! There was also a grudge between Ao Jin and the Blood Souls! If he could find the exact location of the Blood Souls¡¯ base here, he would definitely raze it to the ground in one go! He wouldn¡¯t let any of them go! ¡°Let me think¡­ That was a long time ago. At least two to three years¡­ I remember that it was near¡­ the territory of the Chili Tribe.¡± Chili? Yun Feng raised her brows and exined everything. ¡°There¡¯s the Chiwen and the Chiyuan Tribe in the south and the Chili Tribe in the north. However, the Chiwen and the Chiyuan are just nothing. It¡¯s said that the Chili Tribe is the branch that inherits the most dragon bloodline. Rtively speaking, the dragon bloodline in their bodies is the purest. They even look simr to the dragons!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. So what if they were simr? How could theypare to a real dragon? ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you ask about the map fragment just then? The map fragment in the north is in the hands of the Chili Tribe. The territory upied by the Chili Tribe is also thergest and most suitable for long-term survival in the North Sea.¡± After hearing that, Yun Feng had already made a decision in her mind. She had to go to the Chili Tribe for everything. The know-it-all gave Yun Feng all the information she wanted to know and saved Yun Feng a lot of trouble. If it weren¡¯t for the Know-it-all, it would have taken a lot of effort for her to know this information. In the end, Yun Feng gave the Know-it-all five hundred ultimate ores and the Know-it-all epted them with tears streaming down his face. His heart ached. He only got five hundred ultimate ores for such important information. What a huge loss! Even though there were only five hundred of them, he was relieved and couldn¡¯t help but feel satisfied. As long as that little madam didn¡¯t hold on to him anymore, he wanted to do business! Regarding the information about the map fragment, the Know-it-all tried to trick Yun Feng, because the information about the map fragment in the East Sea was as good as nothing. It was all rumors. The only information Yun Feng knew about the map fragment at the moment was the one held tightly in the hands of the Chili Tribe in the north. The three of them ran towards the territory of the Chili Tribe. Er Lei seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t the Chili Tribe proud of the bloodline of the Dragons? If Ao Jin goes there, won¡¯t he be worshipped? Haha!¡± Yun Feng and Ao Jin didn¡¯t think so. Even though the Sea n of the Endless Ocean was proud of their Dragon bloodline, it had nothing to do with the current Dragons. They were proud of the Dragons who lived in the Endless Ocean a long time ago, not the current Dragons. The ancient bloodline of the Dragons was also different from the current bloodline of the Dragons. Ao Jin himself learned from the huge dragon bone in the Sanglong Canyon that the bloodline would change over time. The power in the bloodline of the current Dragons was obviously much thinner and weaker. It couldn¡¯tpare to the bloodline of the Dragons of the Endless Ocean a long time ago at all! This also made Ao Jin feel too much pressure in his mind. The Dragons had returned to the Endless Ocean, but it was very likely that they wouldn¡¯t be able to restore the original prosperity. ¡°After all¡­ the Endless Ocean should be the root of the Dragons. I didn¡¯t expect the Dragons to be like this when I came back.¡± Ao Jin said with a strong sense of helplessness. Not only was the power of the bloodline of the Dragons thin and weak right now, but there were also conflicts and even betrayals among the Dragons! The attack of the Blood Souls and the betrayal of the Dragons made the Dragons have no choice but to leave the Dragon Valley and find another home. All of this gave Ao Jin countless pressure. Yun Feng wanted tofort him, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. She had a lot of questions about the changes in bloodline as time passed. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but think of the Yun family. The summoner bloodline of the Yun family didn¡¯t seem to be restricted by this rule. It seemed that as long as it was stimted, this bloodline would awaken. Once it was awakened¡­ the summoner bloodline would erupt with astonishing power! For example, Yun Feng and the second summoner born in the Yun family, Yun Qingchen. What about the other three families apart from the Yun family? Were they like the Yun family? Or were they gradually declining? At least, Yun Feng was certain that any of the four ancient families in the human world was slowly fading in the current of time. Whether they could return to the peak again depended on their ability. Chapter 1474 - 1474 The Willing Takes the Bait (4) 1474 The Willing Takes the Bait (4) Both Ao Jin and Yun Feng knew that the identity of a Dragon didn¡¯t mean anything when they went to the Chili Tribe this time. The members of the Chili Tribe might not even care about Ao Jin¡¯s identity as the Young Master of the Dragons. They were proud of the ancient Dragons. In their eyes, the current Dragons were nothing at all. Er Lei thought this trip would go very smoothly, but under the influence of Ao Jin and Yun Feng¡¯s serious expressions along the way, Er Lei¡¯s expression also slowly became serious. The area where the Chili Tribe lived was near the center of the North Sea. There were a lot of resources around this area, which was very suitable for the Sea n to survive here for a long time. Even though the surrounding area was not bad, it was far inferior to the area upied by the Chili Tribe. Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to go straight to the Chili Tribe. Too many things had converged here. Yun Feng nned to figure out the situation here first. The people of the Chili Tribe weren¡¯t the only ones who lived in therge area upied by the Chili Tribe. Some other members of the Sea n attached to the Chili Tribe were also lucky enough to live here. They listened to everything the Chili Tribe said and followed their lead. On two sides of the territory of the Chili Tribe, there were tworge tribes, the Chaoling Tribe and the Qitun Tribe. These two races were thergest tribes after the Chili n. There were also some small races around them. Yun Feng and the others walked around the territory of the Chaoling Tribe and the Qitun Tribe. Naturally, they visited the small tribes that were attached to them and asked about the rtionship between the three major forces. The Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe both had a huge grudge against the Chili Tribe, because the Chili didn¡¯t just upy the mostfortable ce to live, but also upied all the rich resources nearby. These resources couldn¡¯t be used up at all for the Chili n, but they upied them all. Even though the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe had a certain amount of resources, they were far from enough for them. They would fight for it with their own strength. Even if they could get the resources, the resources would be taken away sooner orter. The Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe certainly had greater ambitions. Originally, the two forces wanted to join forces, but because of their geographical location, these two forces could only work hard and couldn¡¯t fight together. Chili was domineering, but it didn¡¯t dare to touch these two forces easily. There were constant conflicts between the three big tribes, but most of them were between Chili and the other two tribes. The Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe were on the same side for the time being, but once Chili stepped down, the rtionship between the two races would be unknown. The three major forces kept each other in check in such a wonderful way. Even though there were conflicts, they lived like this for a long time. However, there were endless undercurrents and they would cause shocking waves sooner orter. The focus of Yun Feng and the others was on the Chili Tribe. The map fragment was in the hands of the Chili Tribe. The Blood Souls had once appeared here and the living area of the Chili Tribe was what the Dragons needed the most. The most important thing was to take down the Chili Tribe and let the Dragons rece them. Naturally, after the map fragment was taken, the investigation of the Blood Souls could be more at ease. They might be able to find the secret base from here! The simplest way to take down the Chili Tribe was to use the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe. As long as these two races had a chance to unite, they would definitely do something to the Chili Tribe. By then, Yun Feng only had to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, reaping the benefits. After sorting out everything, what Yun Feng needed to do was to sprinkle a few handfuls of sand in this already turbidke and stir it fiercely! After observing in the dark for a long time, Yun Feng and the others didn¡¯t act rashly. After all, even though Qitun Tribe and Chaoling Tribe had hated Chili for a long time and wanted to attack it again and again, the two races were both afraid and couldn¡¯tpletely unite in the end. However, themunication between the two races was endless, especially between the powerhouses of the two races and the members of the royal family. If they wanted Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe to unite, they had to know what they were afraid of. Once Yun Feng knew what they were afraid of, she would certainly be able to deal with it. Yun Feng observed carefully for a long time and figured out which route most of the members of the two royal families used to visit each other, especially the young people of the two royal families. They seemed to prefer to visit each other, but they were escorted by powerhouses every time, fearing that the Chili Tribe would suddenly attack. ¡°It seems that another member of the royal family hase out of the Qitun Tribe.¡± Ao Jin looked into the distance with his golden eyes and said to Yun Feng next to him in a low voice. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, I might have to trouble you this time.¡± Ao Jin chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all!¡± Yun Feng smiled and looked ahead with her ck eyes. ¡°What level of powerhouses are escorting them this time?¡± ¡°Four Grade 4 Emperor Level experts¡­ They¡¯re easy for me.¡± Four level-5 Emperor Level experts. This was the first time Yun Feng saw so few powerhouses escorting them. ¡°It seems that our chance is here.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. ¡°Er Lei, just help Uncle Flirtatious. Don¡¯t be reckless.¡± ¡°Got it! Ao Jin, let¡¯s go!¡± Er Lei roared excitedly. Ao Jin shed and flew over. Yun Feng stood there and looked into the distance. After waiting quietly for a while, Er Lei¡¯s familiar voice sounded in her mind. There was a smile at the corners of her mouth. ¡°Swish¡­¡± Her slender body shed and she ran forward. Her chance was here! ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± The deafening sound of thunder came from a distant area from time to time! The lightning bolts shed the sky and directly shattered the ground! A few figures kept colliding in the sky, letting out fierce battle sounds. The wild roars of beasts filled the entire sky! ¡°My Lady, don¡¯t worry about us. Run!¡± The powerhouses roared and resisted the pressure in front of them. They only felt that their scalps were a bit numb! It was dragon breath! ¡°My Lady, they¡¯re from the Chili Tribe! Run! Run!¡± ¡°My Lady!¡± A powerhouse immediately turned around and pounced in front of the woman, taking all the damage for her. His body staggered and he directly fell from the sky to the ground! ¡°Uncle Liao!¡± The woman roared anxiously as she looked at the two rough men in the sky with hatred in her beautiful eyes. Chapter 1475 - 1475 The Willing Takes the Bait (5) 1475 The Willing Takes the Bait (5) ¡°The Chili n¡­ The Chili n¡­¡± ¡°Hm! My Lady, go! Go!¡± Without one powerhouse, the other three powerhouses were obviously helpless under the pincer attack of Ao Jin and Er Lei. The three of them were all determined to die. They couldn¡¯t let their Young Lady be hurt at all! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about hurting my Lady!¡± The three powerhouses roared as they pounced on Ao Jin. Ao Jin, who had transformed into an uncle, sneered and threw out a few dragon breaths fiercely, knocking the three of them aside. Er Lei burst intoughter on the side. ¡°That¡¯s all the Qitun Tribe can do. They¡¯re really making a mountain out of a molehill by sending us here!¡± ¡°The Chili Tribe¡­¡± The three powerhouses barely stabilized themselves. They knew that it was already impossible for them to escape unscathed today. Even if they died, they had to buy time for their Young Lady to escape safely! The woman looked at one of the unconscious powerhouses on the ground. She had nowhere to vent the anger in her heart. Hearing the shouts of the other powerhouses, she gritted her teeth and nned to escape quickly. However, Ao Jin sneered. ¡°You want to escape? Impossible!¡± He threw out a dragon breath that went straight behind the girl. The girl had already felt the huge pressureing. She immediately stopped hesitating and ran with all her might, but Ao Jin¡¯s dragon breath was chasing her relentlessly! !! ¡°My Lady!¡± The three powerhouses were all shocked when they saw this and wanted to help her. Er Lei¡¯s few thunderbolts sessfully stopped the three of them. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to save her! Hahahaha!¡± Faster! She had to be faster! Faster! The pressure behind became stronger and stronger, and the distance was getting closer and closer! The woman ran forward crazily, but found in despair that she couldn¡¯t escape! Was she going to die in the hands of the Chili Tribe worthlessly?! ¡°Bang!¡± There was a fierce collision. The woman staggered and fell into a warm embrace. She couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely sad in her mind. She didn¡¯t even have a chance to escape. Was this destined? ¡°I¡¯ve bumped into a battle again. How unlucky!¡± A beautiful voice sounded in her ears. The woman thought that what awaited her was the feeling of death that was caused by the fierce pressure, but nothing happened after waiting for a long time. A pair of slender arms pushed her away. The woman looked up and saw a pair of rather impatient ck eyes. ¡°My Lady, please make way.¡± The woman was shocked! She suddenly turned around and saw that something seemed to be dispersing in the air, and the pressure that was chasing her just then was gone! Was it her?! The woman turned around again and the impatience in her ck eyes increased. The person pushed her away gently and strode forward. ¡°Wait, wait!¡± The woman rushed forward and grabbed the arm of the person in front of her firmly. She couldn¡¯t let her go no matter what! Only she could resolve her current predicament! ¡°What are you doing?¡± An impatient voice sounded. The woman immediately said, ¡°Do me a favor. You won¡¯t suffer a loss!¡± The person slowly turned around and raised her brows with a cold look. ¡°Help you? I still have my own business.¡± ¡°Only you can help me! I¡¯m a member of the royal family of the Qitun Tribe. You won¡¯t suffer a loss if you help me this time!¡± The person turned around impatiently and shook off the woman¡¯s hand. Seeing that, the woman immediately pestered her again. Looking at the three powerhouses in the sky, who were getting weaker and weaker, she was extremely anxious in her mind! ¡°If you don¡¯t help, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce today!¡± ¡°The royal family of the Qitun Tribe is quite shameless.¡± The woman bit her lips hard and grabbed the arm in front of her desperately. She wouldn¡¯t let go, not even if she died! ¡°Boom¡­¡± A thunderbolt suddenly fell from Yun Feng¡¯s ear, only a few centimeters away from her body! The woman eximed, while Yun Feng looked at Er Lei in the sky with a darkened face and said telepathically, ¡°Er Lei, you threw it quite urately!¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry. Everything is under control! I won¡¯t hurt you at all!¡± Er Lei¡¯s cheerful voice came. It was obvious that he was a bit too excited this time. Yun Feng looked up and met Ao Jin¡¯s eyes. Ao Jin¡¯s eyes glittered and he suddenly shouted, ¡°They¡¯re our only targets. We¡¯ll give you a chance, or we¡¯ll kill you too!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and sneered. ¡°I have nothing to do with them to begin with. Suit yourselves!¡± ¡°You¡¯re rted to us! How can you leave us in the lurch?¡± The woman rolled her eyes and shouted loudly. Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately fell after hearing that! Ao Jin, who was in the sky, burst intoughter and threw a dragon breath at Yun Feng! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes gradually turned cold. She suddenly shook off the woman and attacked! Violent mental strength surged out of her body and collided fiercely with Ao Jin¡¯s dragon breath! ¡°Poof!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s dragon breath waspletely shattered and dispersed in the space! A glint of admiration shed through Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes. It had been so many years since theyst met. This girl had be much stronger! Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s move, the woman immediately knew that she couldn¡¯t let her go. The hearts of the three powerhouses who were already at a disadvantage in the sky brightened when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s move! Their savior was here! If this person could help them, this crisis would certainly be resolved! ¡°Again, I have nothing to do with them,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. Ao Jin and Er Lei, on the other hand, burst intoughter and said the lines they had prepared for a long time. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore! You¡¯re the same as them. Don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce today!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Feng sneered as she suddenly jumped to the sky and stood in front of Ao Jin and Er Lei. The three of them looked at each other, conveying a meaning that only they understood. Yun Feng looked at the three powerhouses of the Qitun Tribe and the Young Lady, who had already panicked, from the corner of her eye. Her red lips curled up at an angle that they couldn¡¯t see. Very good. All the fish had already taken the bait. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with you,¡± said Yun Feng. Ao Jin and Er Lei also smiled thoughtfully. The three of them reached out their hands in tacit understanding and three fierce forces collided fiercely in the area under their control! ¡°Boom!¡± The three powerhouses and that Young Lady watched nervously. A wave of power spread out fiercely in the sky, creating an inexplicable wind. After the wind, Yun Feng was the only one in the sky. The three powerhouses and that Young Lady suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Yun Feng saw their expressions. Chapter 1476 - 1476 The Willing Takes the Bait (6) 1476 The Willing Takes the Bait (6) Retract the! ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± A few figures quickly stood in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked at the three powerhouses of the Qitun Tribe who were injured in the battle just then and raised her brows. She nced at the other one who was lying on the ground and hadn¡¯t gotten up yet. ¡°You can¡¯t stop me.¡± The three powerhouses looked very embarrassed. That Young Lady quickly walked over. ¡°Madam¡­ Please don¡¯t leave yet.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. To hold the fish firmly in her hand, she had to y hard to get. Her attitude was just right. ¡°As I said, I¡¯m just passing by. Your business is none of my business.¡± ¡°Although it has nothing to do with you, madam, you¡¯ve already been involved! The people who attacked you just then were from the Chili Tribe. As long as they think you¡¯re rted to us, they won¡¯t let you go!¡± Thatdy quickly said and paid close attention to Yun Feng¡¯s expression. Seeing Yun Feng frown, she immediately said again, ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t stay out of it anymore. Since we implicated you, the Qitun Tribe will definitely help you. Rather than facing the danger of the Chili Tribe from time to time in the future, it¡¯s better for you to join the Qitun Tribe¡­¡± The three powerhouses looked at their Young Lady in admiration. Yun Feng chuckled, but the coldness on her face didn¡¯t diminish. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for them to kill me.¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no doubt about your strength, but it¡¯s difficult for you to resist the entire Chili Tribe alone, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yun Feng looked at the woman in front of her deeply. Seeing that Yun Feng seemed to be swayed, the woman said with joy on her face, ¡°Master, you saved my life this time! The Qitun Tribe won¡¯t mistreat you!¡± ¡°Who are you in the Qitun Tribe? Can you speak for them?¡± The woman chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m the royal princess of the Qitun Tribe and the only princess. You can call me Yanran.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a princess, why are there only four powerhouses following you?¡± Yanran was a bit embarrassed. Yun Feng raised her brows and understood that the Qitun Tribe must be hiding something. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell me. I¡¯m not interested in knowing.¡± Yanran heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The Qitun Tribe will definitely treat you well, madam. The Qitun Tribe will definitely repay you for saving our lives this time!¡± Yun Feng nced at her, but she knew in her mind that this scene was very sessful. These fishes couldn¡¯t escape the she set up anymore. ¡°You said that the Chili Tribe is rude and unreasonable. I¡¯ll have endless trouble in the future.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re on board?¡± Yun Feng nodded softly. The other three powerhouses were all relieved. Yanran immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of your trip, madam? Why don¡¯t you visit the Qitun Tribe first?¡± Yun Feng looked at the three powerhouses in front of her and nodded with a cold face. She certainly knew what Princess Yanran was thinking. One of the four powerhouses was dead and the other three were also seriously injured. If anything happened again, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all. They only used her as a shield when they dragged her along. The three powerhouses of the Qitun Tribe quickly helped the person on the ground up. The person on the ground hadn¡¯t reacted, but his aura was still there. Yun Feng nced at the guy. Uncle Flirtatious seemed to have hit him a bit too hard, but fortunately, he survived. ¡°My Lady, should we take him away?¡± The three powerhouses looked at theirpanion with heartache. Yanran also looked conflicted. Should they take him away? What were the chances of survival? The journey to the Qitun Tribe was still very far. If anything happened again, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of him. ¡°Madam, what did you say just then?¡± Yanran looked at Yun Feng excitedly. Yun Feng said, ¡°I said, there¡¯s still hope.¡± ¡°Madam! Can he really be saved? Really?¡± The other three powerhouses asked with excitement on their faces. The four of them were good brothers who had grown up together. They would really feel bad if they abandoned him here. They were also extremely upset in their minds, but they didn¡¯t expect this madam to say that there was still hope! Yun Feng nced at these people and more or less felt a bit apologetic. After all, she was the one who directed this scene, not the Chili Tribe they thought. She twisted her wrist gently and a bottle of perfect three-star Master Level Life Potion appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. The members of the Qitun Tribe all widened their eyes when they saw this. They couldn¡¯t believe that this powerful lord was also a pharmacist! Yun Feng threw the potion to the three powerhouses. ¡°Drink it. He¡¯ll be fine.¡± The three powerhouses filled the Life Potion into the guy excitedly. After a while, the unconscious powerhouse slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Uncle Liao, you¡¯re awake!¡± Yanran shouted excitedly. Hearing Uncle Liao¡¯s weak reply, she waspletely relieved. ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng said casually as she looked at Yun Feng gratefully. Yun Feng waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else. I don¡¯t want to get into trouble again. Hurry up.¡± Even though Yun Feng¡¯s expression was cold and her words were cruel, there was warmth in the ears of these members of the Sea n. After all, Yun Feng saved them and even saved the life of theirpanion. The three powerhouses supported theirpanion, who was gradually getting better, along the way to the territory of the Qitun Tribe. Everyone was much more rxed along the way. They were worried that the Chili n would chase after them, but they didn¡¯t expect there to be no waves along the way. Naturally, it had to be peaceful. This was all a show directed by Yun Feng. Along the way, Princess Yanran was even more enthusiastic about Yun Feng. Someone who could casually take out such a high-quality potion was definitely not an ordinary powerhouse. She was even so generous. Of course, Yun Feng also revealed that she was a pharmacist, which surprised Princess Yanran even more. If she wanted to be valued by the Qitun Tribe, she had to show some real strength. After returning to the Qitun Tribe safely, Yun Feng finally felt that what Princess Yanran said wasn¡¯t a lie at all. The moment they arrived, the royal family of the Qitun Tribe was stirred and they immediately came out to wee her. It was obvious how much they doted on Princess Yanran. Yun Feng was lucky enough to see the members of the royal family of the Qitun Tribe. As expected, they were all males. Yanran was truly the only princess among the younger generation. Chapter 1477 - 1477 How Could It Be Her (1) 1477 How Could It Be Her (1) ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back!¡± The few youngest members of the younger generation rushed forward and hugged Yanran tightly. Yanran was also excited. The members of the younger generation were all gathered. Even though they all looked extremely anxious, it was hard to say what they were really thinking. ¡°You must be the powerhouse who saved Yanran.¡± The king of the Qitun Tribe looked very friendly and his words were quite soft. Yun Feng nodded and nced at a female standing next to him. She sized Yun Feng up with suspicion in her eyes, which was very disrespectful. ¡°How should I address you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Feng Yun.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be from the North Sea.¡± The female, who had been observing Yun Feng for a long time, finally said with a much sharper tone. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I live in the south.¡± ¡°Which tribe are you from? Why did youe to the North Sea?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and didn¡¯t say anything. The king of the Qitun Tribe coughed. ¡°Alright, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, even though she saved Yanran, everything happened too coincidentally. Why did a person from the South Seae all the way to the north? And she happened to save Yanran? She¡­¡± ¡°Master Feng just happened to pass by. Besides, I was the one who forced her toe to the Qitun Tribe. Don¡¯t use your tricks on Master Feng. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± Yanran walked out and looked at the female who spoke coldly. Her words were sharp. The person who asked just then only looked angry and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Master Feng, don¡¯t feel offended. There¡¯s always such a paranoid person in every race.¡± Yanran smiled at Yun Feng lightly. Yun Feng nodded. From what she said just then, it could be seen that Yanran¡¯s status in the race was truly inexplicably high. She shouldn¡¯t just be a simple princess. ¡°Sister, what Mother said is not entirely wrong, right? This Master Feng¡¯s appearance is too coincidental.¡± The tallest member of the younger generation said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s fine to say that it¡¯s a coincidence. I met Master Feng by chance, or I wouldn¡¯t be standing here alive!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Yanran is back. Nothing else is important. Master Feng, can you stay in the n for now?¡± The king of the Qitun Tribe waved his hand and stopped the argument, chuckling at Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded. Yanran raised her head and said loudly, ¡°Father, can you let Master Feng stay with me?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The king of the Qitun Tribe was obviously a bit unwilling. Yun Feng raised her brows. Was he afraid that she would hurt Yu Yanran? ¡°It¡¯s fine. Any ce will do. I won¡¯t be here for long.¡± Yun Feng rejected her and Yanran chuckled. ¡°Then you¡¯ll live near me. Master Feng, you¡¯re my savior.¡± Yun Feng saw that the other members of the royal family seemed to have doubts in their minds. The king of the Qitun Tribe also said reluctantly, ¡°Since Yanran asked, I have no reason to reject her. Master Feng, please stay in the n for a few more days.¡± Yanran chuckled and took Yun Feng¡¯s arm. ¡°Master Feng, I¡¯ll lead the way for you. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything and let Yanran hold her hand. She followed her inside. From the corner of her eye, she saw theplicated expressions of the royal family of the Qitun Tribe. Question marks rose in her mind one after another. The royal family of the Qitun Tribe lived on a very wide ground. Every member of the royal family lived together. It could be said that there were very few members of the Sea n in the Endless Ocean who lived alone. They almost all lived in groups. It was very difficult for them to survive in this sea area unless they lived in groups. ¡°Master Feng, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Yanran let go of Yun Feng¡¯s arm and stepped back slightly. Yun Feng nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Yanran chuckled. ¡°Just tell me if you need anything, Master Feng. Nobody will disturb you during your stay in the n. Don¡¯t worry, Master Feng.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Are your words more powerful than those of your king?¡± Yanran smiled even more happily. ¡°Madam, you just don¡¯t understand the Qitun Tribe members. Females are rare among the Qitun Tribe members.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Females of the Qitun Tribe were indeed rare, but it wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any. However, she could see that Yanran was different. It seemed that the princess of the Qitun Tribe she ¡°saved¡± this time was not as simple as she looked. It seemed that if she wanted to earn the trust of the Qitun Tribe, she only needed to get Yanran¡¯s trust. ¡°Master Feng, this is your ce. I live very close. Just tell me if you need anything.¡± Yanran smiled happily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you Feng Yun and you¡¯ll call me Yanran.¡± Yun Feng nodded and turned around to walk in. Yanran, on the other hand, watched Yun Feng leave with a smile. After she walked in, a special expression shed through her face. For the future of the Qitun Tribe, she needed Feng Yun very much. Very much. By ident, Yun Feng hit the bullseye. Ao Jin and Er Lei couldn¡¯t appear again. Yun Feng was alone. During the two to three days of observation of the Qitun Tribe members, as Yanran said, none of the Qitun Tribe members came to disturb her. Or rather, none of the Qitun Tribe members came to the area where Yanran lived. After Yanran returned to the Qitun Tribe members, she often walked around. The Qitun Tribe members were quite respectful to her. The Qitun Tribe members were indeed very close to the Chaoling Tribe. Yun Feng observed in the dark and found that the interaction between the two races was very close. They often interacted. Perhaps when she met Yanran, she had just returned from the Chaoling Tribe. The two races had a close rtionship, but they only interacted with the senior members of the royal family. Other people couldn¡¯t know what they were talking about at all and they had quite strict protection measures. However, all of this was child¡¯s y for Yun Feng. After sessfully entering the territory of the royal family, she certainly had to seize the opportunity. ¡°Feng Yun!¡± Yanran¡¯s voice sounded. Yun Feng looked up. ¡°You seem to be in a good mood today.¡± Yanran chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you used to living here? Is there anything you need?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. It¡¯s rarely peaceful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yanran looked at Yun Feng and seemed to want to say something, but hesitated. Yun Feng raised her lips. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Chapter 1478 - 1478 How Could It Be Her (2) 1478 How Could It Be Her (2) Yanran smiled. ¡°You saved my life. What can the Qitun Tribe do for you? Just tell me.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°It was just a coincidence. If there¡¯s really anything you can do for me, it¡¯s to avoid the pestering and harassment of the Chili n.¡± Yanran sighed and became serious. ¡°The Chili Tribe¡­ How can the Qitun Tribe be their match right now?¡± Yanran raised her head and looked at Yun Feng deeply. ¡°The Qitun Tribecks a powerhouse like you.¡± Testing? There was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°There are a lot of powerhouses of the Qitun Tribe. I¡¯m a loner. I don¡¯t like to get involved in such aplicated matter.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have traveled alone.¡± Yanran smiled again, as if she didn¡¯t remember her invitation just then. Yun Feng cleverly avoided it, which made Yanran a bit discouraged in her mind. At this moment, a servant walked in. ¡°My Lady, everyone is here. You¡¯re the only one left.¡± ¡°Tell them I¡¯ll be right there.¡± The servant left. Yanran smiled in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. It seems that I have to leave.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you have anything to do, go do it.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. Yanran got up and left. Looking at Yanran¡¯s back as she left, Yun Feng waited for a while in peace. Her body suddenly shed and she had already entered the Dragon Pce. The Dragon Pce directly turned into a speck of dust and floated out of the house, following Yanran¡¯s way of leaving. After catching up to Yanran, she agilely attached herself to her clothes and everything was fine. ¡°How was it? Did it go well?¡± As soon as Yun Feng appeared, Ao Jin asked rather nervously. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°It went quite well. The Chili Tribe sessfully took the me. Even though some people in the Qitun Tribe suspected it, they were all suppressed by Yanran.¡± ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be as simple as a princess.¡± Ao Jin frowned. Yun Feng agreed. ¡°Indeed. The King of the Qitun Tribe isn¡¯t the most revered one. On the contrary, Princess Yanran is the one who secretly contacts the Chaoling Tribe.¡± ¡°It seems that we hit the nail on the head!¡± said Ao Jin happily. Yun Feng also smiled. Indeed, they had hit the nail on the head this time. It didn¡¯t take much effort. Ao Jin was slightly stunned when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s smile. ¡°Kid, you weren¡¯t injured in that battle, were you?¡± Even though Ao Jin controlled his strength, he was still afraid that he would hurt Yun Feng. Yun Feng shook her head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ao Jin nodded as his golden eyes glittered. The two of them suddenly fell silent. Yun Feng was observing the movements outside the Dragon Pce carefully, while Ao Jin stared at her firmly. ¡°I¡¯ve never asked. How¡¯s Uncle Yun? Did my Golden Dragon Blood burden him?¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips. ¡°Father is fine. If it weren¡¯t for Uncle Flirtatious¡¯s blood back then, I¡¯m afraid he would¡¯ve lost his life¡­ With the help of Qu Lanyi¡¯s light elements, the fusion of the blood went very smoothly. The only thing my father is worried about right now is that he¡¯s getting younger and younger.¡± ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t know that the fusion of the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood into a human body had such an effect!¡± Yun Feng looked up at Ao Jin¡¯s handsome facial features. Ao Jin hadn¡¯t changed at all after so many years, as if time didn¡¯t leave any traces on him. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡± Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve changed a lot. You¡¯ve grown taller¡­ and you¡¯re even prettier.¡± Yun Feng was a bit embarrassed. This was the normal growth process of humans. Why did Ao Jin sound like a fathermenting about his daughter? Ao Jin suddenly thought of Qu Lanyi and gritted his teeth again. Yun Feng heard the clear sound of teeth grinding and nced at Ao Jin suspiciously. Ao Jin managed a smile and walked aside. ¡°Qu Lanyi¡­ The next time I see you, I¡¯ll definitely not let you have it easy!¡± Yun Feng watched Ao Jin walk to the side and mutter something. She frowned slightly. What was Uncle Flirtatious talking about? Somewhere, a pair of eyes, which had been closed, instantly opened. Scarlet and pure ck kept intertwining in the eyes. Someone pressed his eyes gently with his slender fingers. When he opened them again, the scarlet color waspletely gone, only pure ck. ¡°It¡¯s still a bit difficult¡­¡± Qu Lanyi sighed softly. He looked at his hand. There was already a red pattern in his palm, circling like a tiny dragon. Its slender red body slowly spread up his wrist and disappeared under his clothes. The speck of dust formed by the Dragon Pce stuck to Yanran¡¯s clothes, but Yanran didn¡¯t notice it at all. When Yanran walked to a hidden ce and spoke, the sound outside clearly entered the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng immediately understood what was going on after hearing that. ¡°Yanran, you¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve been waiting.¡± Yanran chuckled and sat down. ¡°Uncle Jiu, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s my fault for making you wait.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. You¡¯re not toote!¡± ¡°Thank you for your understanding, uncles,¡± said Yanran politely. Then, everyone began to discuss the matter. Yun Feng heard everything clearly in the Dragon Pce. As expected, the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe had been thinking of joining forces to resist the Chili Tribe for a long time and had been nning in secret. However, there were always obstacles to the cooperation between the two races, especially due to the geographical location of the Chili Tribe, which made these two races a bit helpless. ¡°If we want to resist the Chili, the two races must join forces. This is the trend.¡± ¡°Indeed, but our races are too far apart. It¡¯s not easy for us to join forces. There are many factors, or we wouldn¡¯t have dragged it out until now. Luckily, Yanran, you¡¯re fine, or we would¡¯ve lost our backbone.¡± The Chaoling Tribe and the Qitun Tribe both expressed their opinions. Yun Feng listened carefully. Many times, what Yanran said would be highly agreed with. Besides, Yanran had indeed considered everything. She did have the demeanor of a leader, but this wasn¡¯t the only reason why she was valued. ¡°There are all kinds of disadvantages. There¡¯s also a lot of resistance to cooperation between the two races. In the past, we didn¡¯t take action because we had too many worries and missed the best opportunity.¡± Chapter 1479 - 1479 How Could It Be Her (3) 1479 How Could It Be Her (3) ¡°Yanran, but we¡¯ve already missed the best opportunity. If we want to attack again, we must be more careful.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Yanran, you must have had some idea.¡± Yanran chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I do have some thoughts.¡± ¡°Princess Yanran is quite calm.¡± Ao Jin walked over and said in a low voice. Hearing the various sounds that came in, Ao Jin also had a different opinion of Yanran. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°It seems that it depends on Yanran if the two races can truly cooperate and attack together.¡± As expected, Yanran didn¡¯t let Yun Feng down. ¡°The geographical location cannot be changed. This is also the biggest obstacle to the alliance of the two races. However, I¡¯ve had a different opinion during this period of time. Everything has its pros and cons. The position of the Chili Group blocks the possibility of the two races joining forces, but it also gives us a chance to attack from two sides at the same time!¡± ¡°However, even if the two races attack from both sides, the strength we have to resist the Chili Tribe is still our individual strength. We can¡¯t join forces at all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to join forces, so there¡¯s no need to consider the path of alliance!¡± Yanran raised her voice. ¡°Since it¡¯s impossible for the two races to join forces, we can only take the path of pincer attack. Of course, this path is full of dangers and unknowns. Once we attack, we must seed. If we fail, both races will fall miserably.¡± There was silence for a long time. Alliance was the best way, but it was obvious that this road had already reached a dead end. It was useless to think too much. ¡°She¡¯s quite bold. Sess in one try¡­ How can the Chili Tribe be so easy to deal with?¡± Ao Jin curled his lips on the side, but Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, have you heard of this?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°A thousand-mile dam may be destroyed by an ant nest.¡± What Yanran said perfectly confirmed what Yun Feng said. The pincer attack relied on their own strength, but at the same time, if there were internal divisions among the Chili Tribe, they would certainly be able to get twice the result with half the effort! If they wanted to defeat the Chili Tribe in one attack, the separation from the inside was the most important and indispensable part. ¡°Our two races have already nurtured a lot of powerhouses in the past few years and we¡¯ve also roped in a lot of them secretly. This can be considered a precaution.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough. The power of the Chili Tribe has developed a lot over the years. We should always prepare more!¡± Yanran said. ¡°Luckily, Feng Yun is here this time, or I¡¯m afraid I would have lost my life.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, who exactly is Feng Yun? The other young people of the Qitun Tribe said that she¡¯s no more than twenty years old! Perhaps she¡¯s trying to get close to us on purpose¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. The four powerhouses of the n and I have seen her strength with our own eyes. It¡¯s absolutely true.¡± Yanran¡¯s serious voice sounded and the doubts didn¡¯t appear again. ¡°In that case, the Qitun Tribe will definitely recruit such a master! She¡¯ll be a great help in the future!¡± Yanran smiled helplessly. ¡°I tested her a while ago, but she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention.¡± Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng suspiciously after hearing that. ¡°Kid, why don¡¯t you ept her request?¡± Yun Feng shook her head with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ll never cherish what you easily get.¡± Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully as the voice from outside came in. ¡°Yanran, you invited her in person, but she doesn¡¯t appreciate it? It seems that she¡¯s another arrogant person. It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t have her! She¡¯s not the only powerhouse. Won¡¯t we be able to get other powerhouses?¡± Yanran smiled helplessly. ¡°Uncles, Feng Yun isn¡¯t an ordinary powerhouse. Her strength is only one of the reasons. What I value more is her other identity.¡± ¡°Haha, the Sea n isn¡¯t like humans. There are too few pharmacists in the Sea n, just like summoners among humans!¡± ¡°Uncles, Feng Yun is a pharmacist.¡± The scene was silent. Then, there was a huge discussion. ¡°Such a young pharmacist, how strong can she be?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Yanran. If her pharmaceutical skills aren¡¯t high, it¡¯s useless for you to recruit her!¡± ¡°If they want to invite you, why do they have to criticize you like this?¡± Ao Jin said unhappily. Yun Feng chuckled. This was the first time she knew that there were so few pharmacists in the Sea n. However, she had indeed never met a pharmacist along the way to the Endless Ocean. The Sea n seemed to value potions more than the human world. Yun Feng thought that she had a higher chance of winning this way. ¡°When Uncle Liao was injured, Feng Yun gave him a three-star master-level perfect-quality Life Potion.¡± This made the scene quiet again. ¡°A three-star master-level potion¡­ And it¡¯s even of perfect quality¡­ Did she do this on purpose to attract your attention¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Yanran shook her head gently. ¡°I specially asked Feng Yun a lot of things about pharmaceuticals and she answered them fluently. ording to her reply, she has a lot of understanding and experience in pharmaceuticals and she¡¯s not unfamiliar with some high-level potions!¡± After a short silence, discussions broke out again. ¡°So, Feng Yun is a real pharmacist!¡± ¡°If the Qitun Tribe can recruit this pharmacist, they¡¯ll really be like a tiger with wings!¡± The person who spoke was a member of the Chaoling Tribe. There was more or less envy and jealousy in his eyes. There were so few pharmacists. Only a few powerful races had them. Even though they had one too, theirs wasn¡¯t so strong¡­ He was truly envious. Why did the members of the Qitun Tribe meet her? Yanran chuckled. ¡°Of course we have to recruit her. If we can¡¯t do it once, we¡¯ll try again! She¡¯ll be tempted one day!¡± Yun Feng smiled after hearing this. She couldn¡¯t ask for more if the Qitun Tribe members wanted to recruit her. Her ultimate goal was to start this war. Since Yanran was interested, she must give her a push. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to recruit powerhouses. The real difficulty is how to divide the Chili Tribe from the inside.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If the division doesn¡¯t seed, it¡¯s useless no matter how many powerhouses we recruit. The Chili Tribe is too powerful. It¡¯s difficult for us to¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re already discouraged before you do anything?¡± Yanran said with a smile. The others all smiled helplessly. ¡°Yanran, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re discouraged, but it sounds a bit impossible to split up the Chili¡­ Besides, who should we send to do this?¡± Chapter 1480 - 1480 How Could It Be Her (4) 1480 How Could It Be Her (4) ¡°It¡¯s certainly impossible for the people of our two races to do that. The Chili Tribe has already been on guard against us. We don¡¯t have a chance to take action at all! Perhaps we would have already been dealt with by the Chili Tribe before we did anything!¡± ¡°Only outsiders can do this. Even though some of the powerhouses we recruited are outsiders, I¡¯m afraid¡­ none of them dares to take over this matter.¡± ¡°Indeed. The outsiders don¡¯t care about anything between our races. They¡¯re just hired thugs.¡± Yanran was silent. This matter was indeed very difficult to deal with. Should she disguise herself? However, if she wanted to split up the Chili Tribe, she would definitely have to contact some high-level powerhouses. The disguise would definitely be seen through, and those outsiders would definitely not take over this matter¡­ Yun Feng suddenly shed through Yanran¡¯s mind and she smiled. Feng Yun would definitely not be willing. ¡°If only Feng Yun could help.¡± Someone suddenly said. Yanran smiled helplessly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t beg her, she wouldn¡¯t havee to the n. She didn¡¯t want to get into any trouble at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking her to do it, but I heard that there¡¯s a Transformation Potion that can change one¡¯s appearance and characteristics and transform one into other races!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Yanran immediately looked delighted. If that was the case, that would be great! ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it. Yanran, you¡¯d better ask Feng Yun.¡± ¡°If Feng Yun can make the Transformation Potion, these problems will be solved!¡± ¡°Yes, definitely!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask her right now!¡± Yanran suddenly got up. Hearing what she said, Yun Feng quickly controlled the speck of dust formed by the Dragon Pce to leave Yanran¡¯s sleeve and float out slowly. The Dragon Pce moved very slowly and Yanran walked much faster in a hurry. It was toote to return to her room! Yun Feng thought for a moment and directly shed out of the Dragon Pce. Since she couldn¡¯t go back, she might as well meet her by chance. ¡°Feng Yun! Why aren¡¯t you in your room?¡± Yanran saw that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t far ahead and immediately rushed over. Yun Feng slowly turned around. ¡°It¡¯s boring to stay inside too long. I¡¯ming out for a walk.¡± There was a faint blush on Yanran¡¯s cheeks as she looked at Yun Feng with her eyes. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°You seem to have something to say?¡± Yanran nodded and looked around before lowering her voice. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a potion called the Transformation Potion that can transform oneself into another race. Is there really such a potion?¡± Yun Feng nced at Yanran suspiciously. ¡°Why are you asking this? This potion shouldn¡¯t be very useful for you, right?¡± Yanran was truly delighted after hearing that! There was really such a potion! ¡°Feng Yun, do you know how to make this potion?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s expression, Yanran immediately knew in her mind that she would! ¡°I need this potion. Can you help me make it? Tell me what materials you need!¡± Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, Yanran was enlightened. ¡°If you have any request, just ask!¡± Seeing how anxious Yanran was, Yun Feng said unhurriedly, ¡°There¡¯s always a rule when I make potions. If someone asks for it, they must tell me their purpose, or don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Yanran bit her lips and smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯llugh at me if I tell you. I¡¯m going to the Chili Tribe to meet someone, but I can¡¯t go in at all with the rtionship between me and the Chili Tribe, so¡­ I did everything I could to find this method. You must help!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and looked at Yanran¡¯s pleading eyes. She sighed that her acting skills were indeed not bad. ¡°The materials needed for the Transformation Potion aren¡¯tplicated. It¡¯s just that there must be something from the Chili Tribe, such as scales, fur, anything.¡± ¡°I can get such a thing.¡± Yanran nodded. Yun Feng said again, ¡°This potion can onlyst for three days.¡± ¡°Three days? Just three days?¡± Yanran was shocked. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Three days are enough for you to meet them.¡± Yanran was stunned for a moment. Then, she said a bit awkwardly, ¡°Can you make more? If we talk for too long, there might be unexpected situations.¡± Yun Feng was quite straightforward. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Yan Ran was suddenly relieved. She was extremely gratified by Yun Feng¡¯s straightforwardness and she was even more grateful to Yun Feng. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me again this time. If there¡¯s anything I can help with, just tell me.¡± Yun Feng was silent for a while and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I think of it.¡± ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll prepare what you need right now. The faster you make the Transformation Potion, the better. Is that okay?¡± ¡°As long as the materials are ready, I can start anytime.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll prepare them right away!¡± Yanran said as she turned around and was about to leave, when Yun Feng suddenly said, ¡°You said you were going to¡­ the Chili Tribe?¡± Yanran turned around. ¡°Yes, why?¡± Yun Feng was silent for a few seconds and her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve never seen what the Chili Tribe is like. In the south, I heard that the Chili Tribe in the north is closer to the Dragons. The Chiwen Tribe and the Chiwen Tribe can¡¯tpare at all.¡± ¡°Well¡­ There¡¯s actually nothing to see. It¡¯s just that¡­ their real body looks more like a dragon.¡± Yanran¡¯s exnation was very weak. Yun Feng chuckled and nced at Yanran with her ck eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Yanran was speechless. How could she refuse? No. ¡°Well¡­ Of course!¡± Looking at Yanran¡¯s forced smile, Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Just send the things you prepared to me. I¡¯ll inform you when the Transformation Potion is ready.¡± Yun Feng turned around and left after saying that. Yanran could only look at her back dumbfoundedly. She needed Feng Yun¡¯s help. Only she could make the Transformation Potion. How would she dare to reject her request? However, if she wanted to go with her this time, would it affect her n? Yanran frowned and thought for a while. They might as well split up after arriving at the territory of the Chili Tribe. Feng Yun shouldn¡¯t have any objections. Right, let¡¯s do that! Yanran gave Yun Feng the things from the Chili Tribe in the shortest time possible. Yanran directly carried back a corpse of the Chili Tribe for Yun Feng. Yun Feng pulled out a tuft of fur and a few scales and threw the corpse aside. She didn¡¯t see the true body of the Chili Tribe. Magic Beasts wouldn¡¯t show their true bodies after death. They would be in the same state after death. If they were in a transformed state before death, it would be the same after death. Chapter 1481 - 1481 How Could It Be Her (5) 1481 How Could It Be Her (5) The Transformation Potion was effortless for Yun Feng. When Yanran learned that the Transformation Potion had already been made in such a short period of time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel very grateful to Yun Feng in her mind and even admired her a bit. Yun Feng prepared a total of twenty bottles of Transformation Potion and gave them all to Yanran. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to enter the Chili Tribe as an outsider. In two months, even if she couldn¡¯tpletely divide the Chili Tribe, she could still dig a gap. Even though there were twenty bottles of potions, Yanran still felt that they were too few. These were only enough for her to explore the way. Two months was far from enough to truly divide them! However, she was too embarrassed to ask for too much. She could only try to do more meaningful things in two months. Yanran didn¡¯t know that she didn¡¯t have to worry at all. Yun Feng¡¯s goal was the same as hers. Even if she didn¡¯t have any effect, Yun Feng would help her deal with the things after that. The division didn¡¯t depend on Yanran. It was all on Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s trip surprised most of the Qitun Tribe members. This time, Yanran didn¡¯t bring any guards. The Transformation Potion was limited. If there were more guards, it would be a burden. The king of the Qitun Tribe members was very worried, fearing that something would happen to Yanran. He finally gave up under Yanran¡¯s insistence. ¡°The entire Qitun Tribe values you so much. Are you really not bringing any guards?¡± Yun Feng asked in a low voice. Yanran chuckled and swallowed the Transformation Potion. ¡°I¡¯ll certainly be more careful. If anything really happens, I¡¯ll still have the ability to escape.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them left the Qitun Tribe and walked towards the territory of the Chili n. The Qitun Tribe wasn¡¯t far away from the Chili n. After leaving the territory of the Qitun Tribe, they had already arrived at the edge of the territory of the Chili n not long after. Yanran took a deep breath. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle secretly when she saw how nervous she was. After the two of them stepped into the territory of the Chili n, they went straight to the capital! The journey was quite smooth. The two of them didn¡¯t attract any attention and avoided the troublesome ces. Three days passed. Yanran felt that it was a pity that she wasted a bottle of Transformation Potion and couldn¡¯t help but feel even more anxious. Three dayster, the two of them arrived at the capital of the Chili Tribe. Looking around, it was extremely magnificent! ¡°After entering the city, let¡¯s part ways for now,¡± said Yanran. Yun Feng agreed and the two of them walked forward together. They didn¡¯t know how difficult it was to enter the capital until they got close to the capital! With tight guards and meticulous inspection, the capital could be said to be protected wlessly! Yun Feng raised her ck eyes slightly and looked at the empty high wall. She noticed a few obscure auras hiding around. While she was sizing it up, a pair of eyes in the dark also noticed her. A beam of light suddenly shed through those eyes. ¡°How can it be¡­ her?¡± ¡°The inspection of the city gate is much stricter than I thought.¡± Yanran looked at the heavily guarded city gate and was a bit worried. ¡°Will the Transformation Potion really be good? Won¡¯t we be discovered?¡± ¡°So what if we¡¯re discovered?¡± Yun Feng asked Yanran with a smile. The corners of Yanran¡¯s mouth curled up bitterly. ¡°Nothing can be done. If the Chili Tribe finds out, we¡¯ll die here.¡± Yun Feng was surprised. Yanran smiled at Yun Feng lightly. ¡°The Chili Tribe hates the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe. How would the Chili Tribe not know what the two families are thinking? It¡¯s just that the Chili Tribe doesn¡¯t have a good chance to attack us. The three races are all waiting for an opportunity to bite the enemy to death!¡± Yun Feng was silent. The battles of the Sea n were usuallymon. It was either you die or I die. There was definitely no illusion of peace. ¡°I think we should split up. This way, if I¡¯m discovered, I won¡¯t implicate you.¡± Yanran chuckled at Yun Feng as she said. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me too much. I just haven¡¯t had a chance to repay you. If we seed this time, just tell me what you want.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember what you said.¡± Yanran nodded and walked towards the city gate first. Yun Feng looked at her young back and chuckled softly. She keenly noticed that someone had been staring at her for a long time at some point! She raised her ck eyes and looked at the high city wall. There was a shadow on the city wall and she couldn¡¯t see anything at all. However, Yun Feng was sure that someone was indeed spying on her there just then! Was it a coincidence¡­ or¡­ had that person seen her before? Who would recognize her in the Chili Tribe of the Endless Ocean? She narrowed her ck eyes. The gaze that focused on her just then had already disappeared, but Yun Feng¡¯s heart was covered in ayer of dark clouds. It seemed that things wouldn¡¯t be smooth sailing in the territory of the Chili Tribe. Entering the capital of the Chili Tribe, they had to go through a rigorous inspection. When Yun Feng walked into the city gate, she found that there was a very tall and huge sign on the side of the city gate. There was a sentence written on it in a huge font. After reading it, everyone wouldn¡¯t forget it. Those from the Qitun Tribe and Chaoling Tribes who trespassed the capital would die! Yun Feng was quite shocked to see that. It seemed that Yanran wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all just then. The Chili Tribe indeed hated the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe to the bone, but they didn¡¯t have a suitable opportunity to attack yet. Once they attacked, they would really fight to the death. The Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe probably knew this very well. If they didn¡¯t take action, when the Chili Tribe attacked, the two races would be destroyed. It would depend on whose chance came first. There were two passages into the capital. One was for the members of the Chili Tribe, and the other was for the members of those outside of the Chili Tribe. Either passage was heavily guarded. Yun Feng and Yanran walked on different passages and could see each other. Yanran looked very nervous. Yun Feng was also a bit worried in her mind. After all, the Transformation Potion couldn¡¯tpletely turn Yanran into a member of the Chili Tribe. It would be great if she passed, but if she couldn¡¯t¡­ Yun Feng nced at the word ¡°die¡± on the sign. Yanran had an important position in the Qitun Tribe. If she died here, it would undoubtedly make things worse for the Qitun Tribe. Without their backbone, the ns of these two ns could only be put on hold. Once the Chili n found an opportunity, these two ns would only be destroyed. The Chili n would be even stronger. Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. It seemed that she must ensure that Yanran entered the city safely! ¡°You¡¯re an outsider?¡± Yun Feng had already walked to the city gate. The guard of the Chili n immediately stopped her and sized Yun Feng up carefully. Yun Feng said, ¡°I¡¯m from the South Sea.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°I heard that the Chili Tribe is the closest to the Dragons. I¡¯m here to take a look. After all, there are the Chiwen and the Chiyuan in the south¡­¡± Chapter 1482 - 1482 Ze Ran (1) 1482 Ze Ran (1) The guard of the Chili n immediately showed a disdainful look. ¡°Those two ns aren¡¯t even close to the Dragons! And they¡¯re talking about being a branch of the Dragons? Bah! They¡¯re thick-skinned!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Chiwen and the Chiyuan are quite domineering in the South Sea. They publicized their dragon bloodline in the South Sea and even said that the Chili in the north was just so-so¡­¡± ¡°How dare they say that about the Chili Tribe! Bastard!¡± The guard¡¯s emotions were aroused. Yun Feng chuckled secretly. ¡°Although I live in the South Sea, I don¡¯t like how arrogant the Chiwen Tribe and the Chiwen Tribe are! That¡¯s why I came thousands of miles to the north to see the Chili Tribe.¡± The guard was certainly very proud to be admired. ¡°Take a good look! Those poor people in the south can¡¯tpare to one-tenth or one-hundredth of the Chili at all! Go over!¡± The guard shouted loudly. Yun Feng passed sessfully. Yun Feng looked to the side. The passage used by the Chili nsmen was a bit looser than this one. Without being checked one by one, Yanran had already sessfully walked to the end of the passage in the crowd. Seeing that she was about to enter the city, Yun Feng¡¯s heart was still in her throat. ¡°Stop right there!¡± The guard shouted loudly. The members of the Chili Tribe looked at each other and didn¡¯t know who he was calling. Yanran looked nervous and was afraid that she would expose herself, so she kept hiding in the crowd. The scene was immediately a bit chaotic. The few guards immediately stopped the crowd and let them pass one by one. Seeing such a scene, Yun Feng had a bad feeling in her mind. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± The guard next to him looked at Yun Feng in surprise. ¡°Why are you watching the drama here?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Is the Chili Tribe so strict about the inspection of your own people?¡± The guard on the side burst intoughter. ¡°This is something you outsiders don¡¯t understand. The inspection over there looksx, but it¡¯s actually even stricter. Some members of the Sea n will pretend to be members of the Chili n. Because there¡¯s a precedent before, they¡¯re especially careful.¡± ¡°Thump!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart raced. A precedent? Was there a member of the Sea n who wanted to sneak in with the Transformation Potion? If that was the case¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be obvious at a nce that Yanran was in disguise? ¡°It¡¯s you. Stop!¡± The guard pulled Yanran out quickly with one hand. The force was so strong that Yanran couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not letting me go home?¡± Yanran red at him angrily, but the guard looked at her coldly. ¡°Go home?¡± Yanran¡¯s heart suddenly pounded. She looked at the opposite side helplessly and happened to see Yun Feng standing there. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m going home. Where else can I go?¡± ¡°Alright! Then tell me, where do you live in the capital? I¡¯ve lived in the capital since I was born. No matter where you live, I¡¯ll know if it¡¯s true after hearing it!¡± Yanran¡¯s face turned pale. Yun Feng frowned slightly. She was really going to be exposed this time¡­ How could she help Yanran out? If she didn¡¯t think of a good solution, Yanran might die here! How could she get the best of both worlds¡­ How could she deal with it perfectly¡­ ¡°Tell me!¡± The guard shouted loudly. Yanran stammered, ¡°I¡­ I live¡­ I live¡­¡± The guard¡¯s expression became colder and colder. ¡°Tell me! Who exactly are you? Why are you pretending to be a member of the Chili Tribe? Are you from the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe?¡± Yanran¡¯s face turned even paler! Yun Feng made up her mind and shouted loudly, ¡°Xiao Ran! Why did you run over there? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡± The guard next to Yun Feng was stunned. Yun Feng immediately turned around. ¡°I wasn¡¯t just watching the drama just then. My good friend was lost. She¡¯s a bit naughty¡­ What I was afraid of really happened¡­¡± The guard looked at Yun Feng suspiciously. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe her. Yanran was quite smart and immediately replied, ¡°Feng Yun, I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± The guard next to Yanran shouted furiously. Yun Feng immediately rushed over from the passage there. Seeing Yanran¡¯s pale face, she reached out and pulled her behind her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Yun Feng asked in a low voice. She felt that Yanran¡¯s hand was a bit trembling. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The guard looked at Yun Feng and Yanran suspiciously. Yun Feng raised her head. ¡°Brother, we¡¯re outsiders from the South Sea.¡± ¡°Outsiders? Why do you maliciously impersonate the Chili Tribe? Tell me, what¡¯s your purpose?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Brother, we don¡¯t have any purpose. We just wanted toe to the North Sea to see what the Chili Tribe is like. I¡¯ve heard that the bloodline of the Chili Tribe is the closest to that of the Dragons. We all have a longing in our minds. My good friend is even more so. She said how great it would be if she could be born in the Chili Tribe. She¡¯s also very naughty. When she was in the south, she tried to transform herself into the appearance of the Chili Tribe. Along the way, we happened to find out about a Transformation Potion that can change her appearance to that of other members of the Sea n. She couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued. We finally got a bottle. She wants to be a member of the Chili Tribe no matter what.¡± Yanran stood aside and didn¡¯t say anything. She secretly admired Yun Feng¡¯s glib tongue. The guard looked at Yun Feng skeptically. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true! We were still together just then. I didn¡¯t expect her to take the potion secretly and run over there¡­ I¡¯ve been looking over from there just then. The guard over there can testify for me.¡± The guard on this side nced at the other side suspiciously and then turned his eyes around. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe what you say for now.¡± Yanran heaved a sigh of relief. Yun Feng was also relieved in her mind, but the next thing the guard said was, ¡°Remove the effect of the Transformation Potion. I want to see if she¡¯s as you said. If you¡¯re lying¡­ Do you see what¡¯s written on that sign? You¡¯ll end up like that!¡± Yanran couldn¡¯t help but hold Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly and looked at her guiltily. It didn¡¯t matter if she died, but she couldn¡¯t implicate her savior! She had always been helping her. She didn¡¯t expect her to be involved. If Feng Yun didn¡¯t care about her just then, she would have already entered the city¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. Once the effect of the Transformation Potion disappeared, the aura of Yanran¡¯s Qitun Tribe would certainly appear. By then, she would really die! She thought these guards were easy to fool, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be so meticulous. She had underestimated them! Chapter 1483 - 1483 Ze Ran (2) 1483 Ze Ran (2) Yanran gritted her teeth secretly and moved forward, about to say something. Yun Feng pulled her fiercely and pushed her behind her again. ¡°Brother, the Transformation Potion won¡¯t expire for another three days¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do if you want to remove its effect immediately¡­¡± Yanran looked at the side of Yun Feng¡¯s face and listened to her exnation. She was touched deeply in her mind. The guard looked at Yun Feng and sneered. ¡°Then wait outside for three days until the effect of the potion disappears!¡± Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she had bought three days. She might be able to think of a new countermeasure in these three days. In short, she was safe for now. Yun Feng held Yanran¡¯s hand and was about to turn around to leave, when the guard said coldly, ¡°Where are you going? You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere! Just stay here for three days!¡± Yanran was stunned. Yun Feng¡¯s face suddenly darkened! She couldn¡¯t do anything under the guard¡¯s watch for three days. Everything would certainly be exposed after three days! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged in her mind when she saw the guard¡¯s cold smile. Was he really going to force her to use force? Yanran lowered her head. What should she do¡­ What should she do now¡­ She couldn¡¯t implicate Feng Yun no matter what! ¡°Feng Yun, I¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Feng said unhappily. Yanran was stunned. What was going on? ¡°We¡¯re not from the Chili Tribe. We haven¡¯t entered the capital. What right do you have to control me?¡± ¡°What right? You¡¯re standing in the territory of the Chili Tribe right now. I certainly have the right to supervise you! You can¡¯t live even if I want you to die!¡± The guard was also enraged. He looked at Yun Feng viciously. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll see how capable you are!¡± ¡°Feng Yun¡­¡± Yanran was dumbfounded. Why did she have to provoke this guard on purpose? What exactly was she doing? ¡°Outsider, are you provoking us on purpose?¡± The guard looked at Yun Feng and suddenly raised the weapon in his hand. The members of the Chili Tribe around made way for him one after another. Chaos immediately appeared in front of the city gate. The atmosphere between Yun Feng and the guard was immediately tense. The two of them would probably fight in a few seconds. ¡°Why are you so noisy?¡± A dignified voice prated his eardrums and reached his mind. The expression of the guard confronting Yun Feng immediately changed. He put away his weapon and suddenly lowered his head, turning around. ¡°My lord!¡± Yun Feng and Yanran both looked inside the city gate and saw a figure walking to the city gate and looking outside solemnly. He looked at the guard and Yun Feng with very sharp eyes. The guard stood there nervously, while Yun Feng looked back with interest. ¡°My lord!¡± The few guards at the city gate immediately turned around and shouted in unison. Yanran stuck her head out curiously and nced at him. ¡°Is he an important figure of the Chili Tribe?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. This important person came out at the right time. She deliberately wanted to cause chaos just then, but she didn¡¯t expect this person to appear. Which direction should things develop in right now? Yun Feng thought to herself. If she really didn¡¯t have a choice, she could only escape from the territory of the Chili Tribe with her life and go back to form a new n. ¡°As a guard, you made the city gate so chaotic?¡± As soon as the person standing at the city gate said that, the guard who was arguing with Yun Feng immediately said, ¡°No, my lord! I found these two suspicious! One of them pretended to be a member of the Chili Tribe. Didn¡¯t such a thing happen a while ago? The king asked us to be extra careful. I dare not to be careless. Please understand, my lord!¡± ¡°I know about this. For the sake of safety, let me deal with it!¡± ¡°My lord? But you¡­¡± ¡°Hm? Are you questioning me?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± The guard lowered his head in panic. ¡°My lord, if you want to interrogate these two people, I certainly won¡¯t stop you!¡± After saying that, he even nced at Yun Feng and Yanran secretly. Yun Feng and Yanran felt quiteplicated in their minds. What should they do now? Should they run away or¡­ ¡°Guards, bring those two people in!¡± Yanran¡¯s originally uneasy heartpletely calmed down after hearing this. She nodded. ¡°Feng Yun¡­ Thank you.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. A soldier of the Chili Tribe had already walked over. Yun Feng and Yanran looked at each other. The two of them didn¡¯t resist at all and were brought in by the soldier. After they were taken in, there was anothermotion in front of the city gate. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you maintaining order? Watch carefully!¡± After shouting, this person of the Sea n turned around and slowly walked back. The few guards at the door were a bit confused. They originally thought it was a small matter. Why did this lord take over it himself? Was there really something wrong with these two people? ¡°Alright, stop arguing!¡± The guards shouted loudly to maintain order at the city gate. The inspection was even stricter than before. Even though Yun Feng and Yanran were taken away, they somehow entered the capital. They had achieved their goal. Yun Feng remained silent along the way. She observed the interior of the royal city of the Chili Tribe secretly with her ck eyes. It was indeed extraordinary. The two of them were taken to a ce along the way. Yun Feng looked up. She originally thought it was a cell or something, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be a small independent yard. What was going on? Were they high-level prisoners with different treatment? ¡°Go in. Let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t go anywhere, or just me yourselves if you die here.¡± This person left after saying that, but he left a few soldiers who escorted them here. Yun Feng and Yanran couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, so they could only go in. This small yard wasn¡¯t big and was very remote, but it had everything inside. Rather than saying that Yun Feng and Yanran were prisoners imprisoned here, it was better to say that they were guests who were forcibly invited. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Yanran was confused, and so was Yun Feng. She couldn¡¯t see through everything in front of her eyes. What was the Chili Tribe doing? She didn¡¯t know that big shot of the Chili Tribe just then, and she didn¡¯t have any rtionship with the Chili Tribe at all. Who exactly did that big shot listen to? He helped her out and even brought them in? ¡°Feng Yun, are you friends with someone from the Chili n?¡± Yanran looked at Yun Feng in surprise. Yun Feng frowned, but finally smiled. ¡°Maybe, but I forgot.¡± Chapter 1484 - 1484 Ze Ran (3) 1484 Ze Ran (3) ¡°I think so. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so polite to us.¡± Yanran was extremely happy. It was great that Feng Yun had a rtionship with someone from the Chili n! In that case¡­ Yanran nced at Yun Feng secretly. She wondered if she was willing to help her anymore. Yun Feng and Yanran stayed in this small yard alone just like that. Half a month had passed and neither of them left this ce, which made Yanran very anxious. A lot of the Transformation Potion had been wasted in half a month, but she could only wander around this small room. It was impossible for her to get out at all. The few soldiers at the door were all quite strong. Yanran went from the initial joy to the anxietyter. Yun Feng was very calm. Back then, she still thought about who it was, but she didn¡¯t think about it anymore. She would take things as they came. The person behind the scenes would show up sooner orter. The only thing that made Yanran gratified during this period of time was that Yun Feng made a few more bottles of Transformation Potions, which more or lessforted her anxious heart. The lord who brought them here in the past half a month never came again. Nobody came to this small yard. They seemed to be isted. Finally, Yanran exploded. ¡°No! I can¡¯t be trapped here anymore. I want to get out!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to go out. It seems that the person who¡¯s going to meet you isn¡¯t simple.¡± Yanran smiled in embarrassment. So far, she hadn¡¯t revealed any real information to Yun Feng. Even though she wanted Yun Feng¡¯s help, Yanran wasn¡¯t sure yet. After all, this n was very important. If she was careless, all her efforts would be in vain. By then, it would be useless no matter how many powerhouses the two races recruited. ¡°If they don¡¯t let us out tomorrow, I¡¯ll think of a way to get out myself!¡± After Yanran said that solemnly, things changed again that day. The lord who escorted Yun Feng and Yanran into the city that day came again and didn¡¯t say anything. He only said that an honored guest woulde the next day and left. Even though Yanran and Yun Feng didn¡¯t know the identity of this honored guest, they could guess who it was. It seemed that the mysterious person who arranged for them to stay here was finally going to show up. The next day, Yanran gave up the idea of going out. The honored guest, whom she had been curious about in her mind, was finallying. She certainly couldn¡¯t miss it. Besides, she didn¡¯t have anyone important to meet at all. Everything was just a feint. Yanran waited curiously, while Yun Feng was even calmer. There wasn¡¯t any fluctuation of emotions on her face at all. More than half a day had passed, but the so-called honored guest still didn¡¯te. In the end, Yanran gritted her teeth in anger. She had been tricked! If she had known earlier, she would have snuck out and secretly found out something. It was better than wasting time waiting for nothing! ¡°I¡¯m going out. Feng Yun, what about you?¡± Yanran stood up angrily, while Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Damn it. You wasted my day. If I had known, if I had known¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for making you wait. I¡¯m busy and there¡¯s nothing I can do. Please forgive me.¡± A voice came from outside. Yanran¡¯s eyes brightened. A distinguished guest hade? Yun Feng sat there thoughtfully. This voice¡­ Why did it sound a bit familiar? Had she really someone of the Chili Tribe in the past? The door had already been pushed open and a tall figure walked in. Yanran looked up and suddenly blushed for no reason, while Yun Feng was still immersed in her thoughts. The person who came in couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t looking at him. His smile made his facial features look even more charming and Yanran blushed even more. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not a member of the Chili Tribe?¡± Yanran looked at the outstanding man in front of her. She blushed and was surprised to find that the aura on his body wasn¡¯t that of the Chili Tribe. The man chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m indeed not a member of the Chili Tribe. It¡¯s just a coincidence that I¡¯m here.¡± For some reason, Yanran only felt like a huge rock had been lifted from her heart. She peeped a few times from time to time and felt that her heart was beating much faster. ¡°Thisy who¡¯s been thinking with her head lowered, aren¡¯t you curious about me?¡± Yun Feng looked unhappy. Why did these words sound a bit flirtatious? Yun Feng raised her ck eyes coldly, but she was immediately stunned when she saw the face in front of her! The elegant short hair, those clear eyes and a smile that wasparable to the bright sun appeared in front of her eyes just like that. Memories shed through her mind. Only one person could smile so brightly. Even though the facial features in front of her were even a bit unfamiliar, this smile didn¡¯t change at all. Yun Feng stood up and sized up the person in front of her carefully with her ck eyes, not letting go of anything. How could this be¡­ How could he appear in such a ce? He¡­ She hadn¡¯t seen him since she left Chunfeng Town. She had only heard some news about him from her father. Didn¡¯t he embark on the road of training alone? Why¡­ did he appear in the Endless Ocean? ¡°Feng Yun¡­ Do you know each other?¡± Yanran looked at Yun Feng¡¯s expression and then at the smile on the man¡¯s face. She felt inexplicably ufortable in her mind, as if she wanted to break the curse between the two of them. Yanran asked loudly on purpose. Yun Feng came back to herself and suddenly smiled. ¡°Yes, how would I not know him¡­ Even if he¡¯s changed a bit, I can still recognize him.¡± The smile on the man¡¯s face became wider and wider. The spots of light in his ck eyes glittered like stars. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. You still remember me.¡± Yanran eximed. Yun Feng was also shocked! She immediately reached out and was about to push him away, when she heard a deep voice in her ear. ¡°It¡¯s truly great¡­ to see you again after so many years.¡± Memories flowed in her mind. The time when she was young in Chunfeng Town surged in her mind. The first friend she met when she first came to this world. His bright smile and the way he protected her. Yun Feng still remembered that. She met too many people along the way. But he was different. After he left at the beginning, they didn¡¯t meet again until now. How many years had it been¡­? It had been decades since she met him. Chapter 1485 - 1485 Ze Ran (4) 1485 Ze Ran (4) Yun Feng chuckled and patted the man¡¯s back. The man slowly let go of his arm and took a step back. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed much, just like when I saw you back then.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and was about to say something, when Yanran rushed over and separated the two of them. ¡°Feng Yun, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± Yun Feng nced at Yanran thoughtfully and chuckled. ¡°Of course. This is my first friend, Ze Ran.¡± The bright young man, who had already grown up, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly after hearing Yun Feng¡¯s introduction. There was a hint of warmth in his eyes. Yanran chuckled and looked at Ze Ran with a smile in her eyes. ¡°Ze Ran¡­ Your name is really pleasant.¡± ¡°You are¡­¡± Ze Ran looked at Yun Feng in confusion when he saw how familiar Yanran and Yun Feng were. Yun Feng was about to say something, but Yanran had already said, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Yun¡¯s friend. My name is¡­¡± Yun Feng nced at Yanran and didn¡¯t say anything. Ze Ran, on the other hand, was deep in thought. If she was really Yun Feng¡¯s friend, how would she not know her real name? ¡°Got it.¡± Ze Ran quickly interrupted Yanran¡¯s self-introduction and looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng certainly knew what Ze Ran meant. The two of them had not met here for so many years and they would definitely have a lot to talk about. However, it was too much of a hindrance with Yanran here. !! ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to meet someone?¡± Yun Feng said casually. Yanran was stunned. ¡°Well¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that we shouldn¡¯t leave this ce¡­ I¡¯m not in a hurry¡­¡± ¡°You can walk around freely right now. It¡¯s fine. My men will follow you,¡± said Ze Ran. ¡°If you have something to do, it¡¯s better to get it done first.¡± Yanran stood there a bit awkwardly and was in a dilemma. She felt that they were trying to send her away on purpose. She didn¡¯t want to leave right now, but since they had already said so, it would be a bit inappropriate for her to stay here. Yanran nced at Ze Ran. She didn¡¯t want Ze Ran to have bad feelings for her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out first. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Yanran smiled at Ze Ran lightly and turned around to walk out. After Yanran left, Ze Ran frowned. ¡°Why is she following you? She seems to have a lot of things on her mind. Will she¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll just use each other at most. I won¡¯t suffer a loss.¡± Ze Ran looked at Yun Feng attentively. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Your strength has increased by leaps and bounds. I know I can¡¯tpare to you, but reality still makes me a bit frustrated.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Why do you care about that? You¡¯re strong enough right now.¡± Not enough, far from enough! I can¡¯t protect you yet! Ze Ran whispered in his mind. Yun Feng said, ¡°You should tell me why you¡¯re here. I heard from my father that you entered the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range for training a while ago. At this moment, your Magic Beast aura is obviously not that of a human being. Did you have a fortuitous encounter there?¡± Ze Ran curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯ll take a long time.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I have plenty of time.¡± Ze Ran smiled gently and briefly exined his experiences in the past few decades. He spoke very simply. He had already exined the experiences of the past few decades in a short period of time. Even though every sentence was simple, Yun Feng could tell how thrilling it would be behind this simpleness. Ze Ran probably experienced as much as she did. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my experience in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, I¡¯m afraid I would only be at the Lord Level right now.¡± Ze Ran smiled wryly. He should actually be satisfied with his current God Level strength. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach such a level with his original talent no matter what. It could be considered a gift from the heavens. Regarding what caused Ze Ran¡¯s strength to change so rapidly in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, Ze Ran didn¡¯t seem to be willing to talk about it. Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask anything else. She never forced him to. If Ze Ran was willing to say it, he would certainly say it. No matter what it was, at least it was beneficial and harmless to Ze Ran. It was just that his physique had also undergone a fundamental change, or rather, it was very simr to Yun Feng¡¯s. There was a Magic Beast aura in Yun Feng¡¯s body that could be transformed freely, while the Magic Beast aura in Ze Ran¡¯s body was better fused. Ze Ran could control it at will and could switch with his human aura. Most importantly, he could also fuse with his human aura. It was also because he could fuse the aura that Ze Ran¡¯s potential changed fundamentally and he reached the current God Level. When Yun Feng wanted to ask Ze Ran how he could fuse the two auras safely, Ze Ran smiled wryly repeatedly. ¡°There are some things that you should not know.¡± This was Ze Ran¡¯s answer. Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask again after hearing that. ¡°After you left the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, you came straight to the Endless Ocean?¡± Yun Feng was speechless. The bloodline of the Yun family was indeed very special. Their status in the past was certainly extraordinary, but this was nothing in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°What princess? People are the same. Bloodline and status aren¡¯t important.¡± Ze Ran looked at Yun Feng in a daze for a while. ¡°Yes, indeed. That¡¯s not important.¡± ¡°Why did you want toe to the Endless Ocean?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Ze Ran was startled and his face suddenly darkened. ¡°I¡¯m only here for something¡­ I originally wanted to go to the Inner Region to find you and see if I could help the Yun family.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart felt warm. She was truly lucky to have such a friend. ¡°Thank you, Ze Ran.¡± Ze Ran chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. My childhood memories are always in my mind. I¡¯m your first friend and you¡¯re also my first friend.¡± The most important person. ¡°If I can help you, just tell me. Is there anything I can do to help you here in the Endless Ocean?¡± Yun Feng said. Ze Ran frowned. ¡°No need. I can do these things myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal! It¡¯s only right for me to help a friend! It¡¯s my duty!¡± Yun Feng still felt strange. There seemed to be a corner in Ze Ran¡¯s heart that he didn¡¯t want to be touched, especially about his experience in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. He didn¡¯t want to talk about it at all. Even though Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t ask again, she was more or less worried in her mind. Was Ze Ran in big trouble and didn¡¯t want to implicate her? Chapter 1486 - 1486 It’s a Regret to Miss Her (1) 1486 It¡¯s a Regret to Miss Her (1) ¡°There¡¯s really no need. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Ze Ran said indifferently and immediately changed the topic. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s something I need in Chili. I wanted to finish it quickly and find you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe here.¡± Ze Ran smiled in relief. Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect to meet him here either. ¡°It seems that your status in the Chili Tribe is very high?¡± Ze Ran smiled. ¡°I just did a few things for the Chili Royal Family and got some attention.¡± ¡°The Chili Royal Family values outsiders? The aura in your body is different from that of the Sea n. The Chili Royal Family put down their vignce?¡± Ze Ran chuckled. ¡°The Endless Ocean rejects humans, but this is the territory of Magic Beasts after all. Even those who do not belong to the Sea n can survive here, but not many Magic Beasts onnd want toe to the bottom of the sea.¡± Yun Feng understood that they were all Magic Beasts after all. They only ostracized humans. Even if the Sea n came to thend, they wouldn¡¯t be ostracized. ¡°They certainly had their guard up, but perhaps because I performed well and didn¡¯t have any other thoughts, the Chili Royal Family is at ease.¡± ¡°Did you find what you needed here?¡± Ze Ran sighed. ¡°Not yet. That thing isn¡¯t in the capital. If I want to search carefully in the territory of the Chili Tribe, I need a good reason. That¡¯s why I want to build a good rtionship with the Chili Royal Family.¡± ¡°It seems that your results are not bad. The person who brought us here is quite respectful.¡± Ze Ran smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Why are you here? Can I help you?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and told Ze Ran her n without hiding anything. It included information about the Blood Souls and the map fragment. There was nothing to hide from Ze Ran. The rtion between the two of them wasn¡¯t just a day or two. ¡°So, Yanran is from the Qitun Tribe. No wonder you said that we were just using each other. She was indeed plotting against you.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s face was gloomy, but Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I might be plotting against her too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that my identity can help you now.¡± Ze Ran smiledfortably. Yun Feng looked at him with her clear ck eyes. ¡°Ze Ran, do you really not need my help with your matter? Or is something bothering you?¡± Ze Ran¡¯s ck eyes were startled. Then, he looked away. Yun Feng immediately knew that she was right. ¡°You must¡¯ve experienced a lot in the past few decades. Only you know what you encountered. I can¡¯t help you much, but I¡¯m your friend. I¡¯ll be worried for you.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s ck eyes darkened and he fiddled with his hair hard with his hand. ¡°No, I¡¯m not guarding against you. Yun Feng, I¡¯ll never guard against you! It¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just that this matter¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± This was the first time Yun Feng saw Ze Ran panic. He was a magnanimous man who was as warm as the sun. Yun Feng didn¡¯t doubt what he said at all. ¡°Alright, I understand. I won¡¯t ask. However, I¡¯ll still say the same thing. As long as you tell me, I¡¯ll definitely help you to the end!¡± Ze Ran was stunned for a moment and sighed helplessly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I want to do. Your business is the most important right now.¡± After adjusting his emotions, Ze Ran smiled brightly. ¡°How can I help you? Tell me!¡± Yun Feng smiled happily and didn¡¯t refuse anymore. It couldn¡¯t be better with Ze Ran¡¯s help. She originally wanted to divide the Chili Tribe from the inside. Since Ze Ran had contact with the royal family and got a certain amount of trust from the royal family, she could carry out her n more smoothly. ¡°If we want to divide the Chili Tribe from the inside, we must start with their conflict. How about this? I¡¯ll go back and help you find out the inside information of the royal family. I didn¡¯t have the intention to do such a thing in the past, so I didn¡¯t pay attention. The royal family of the Chili Tribe looks harmonious on the surface, but it shouldn¡¯t be like this in private.¡± ¡°Thank you, but you must prioritize your own safety. Don¡¯t alert the Chili n.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ze Ran stood up. ¡°Yanran will probably be back soon. If she wants to take advantage of our rtionship, you don¡¯t have to care.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Ze Ran said again, ¡°I¡¯lle back in a few days. By then, you¡¯ll tell me what to do next. Don¡¯t interact with Yanran too much. The Qitun Tribe members are very cunning. Sometimes, they even don¡¯t care about anything else except their own interests, even though you saved her life. You must be careful.¡± As Ze Ran said, not long after he left, Yanran ran back while panting. ¡°Where¡¯s Ze Ran?¡± Yanran was very disappointed when she came back and didn¡¯t see Ze Ran. After sitting down, she quickly asked Yun Feng. Yun Feng nced at him indifferently. ¡°He just left.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yanran wanted to chase after him immediately after hearing that, but she bit her lips and forced herself to sit down. ¡°What a pity¡­ I thought we could meet¡­¡± ¡°Why do you want to meet him?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Yanran suddenly blushed. ¡°No! I mean, he looks very outstanding. It¡¯s good to get to know such a person!¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Yun Feng said meaningfully. Looking at Yanran¡¯s distracted expression, she understood a bit. It was fine if Ze Ran liked her. She could arrange for them to meet. However, Ze Ran obviously had a resistance to her. If Yanran liked Ze Ran, she would have to give her some advice. ¡°His aura is different from that of the Sea n. Feng Yun, how exactly did you be friends with him?¡± Yanran asked curiously. Yun Feng smiled lightly. That girl couldn¡¯t wait to start investigating. This was good. Some things should be exined as soon as possible to prevent future trouble. Chapter 1487 - 1487 It’s a Regret to Miss Her (2) 1487 It¡¯s a Regret to Miss Her (2) ¡°He¡¯s not from the Sea n. I met him by chance when I was young and we¡¯ve been good friends ever since. However, we didn¡¯t meet often after that. I didn¡¯t expect him toe here.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see¡­¡± Yanran¡¯s eyes said that it was a pity that he wasn¡¯t from the Sea n. ¡°But his aura seems very domineering. He should be a member of a very strong race on thend.¡± Yanran¡¯s cheeks were red and a sense of admiration rose in her heart. Thinking of Ze Ran¡¯s elegant appearance, Yanran only felt that her heart raced a bit faster. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. He¡¯s also extraordinarily strong and has a suitable partner in the n.¡± ¡°What? A partner?!¡± Yanran was extremely shocked as she stared at Yun Feng. ¡°If he really has a partner, he wouldn¡¯t havee here alone. Feng Yun, did he say that himself?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°He said it himself. I talked to him a lot just then, but most of it was about the female he likes.¡± Yanran¡¯s face froze and she only felt a buzzing in her head. A partner, why did he have a partner¡­ If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t she have no chance at all? Yun Feng looked at Yanran and continued, ¡°Even though he¡¯s alone this time, he¡¯s here for the love in his heart. He¡¯s always been a person who valuesmitment. I¡¯m happy for him to find the love in his heart.¡± Yanran listened in silence and didn¡¯t say anything else. Seeing that, Yun Feng knew that what she said worked. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yanran raised her head and smiled a bit awkwardly. ¡°N-Nothing¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll go back and rest for a while first.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Looking at Yanran¡¯s rather sad back, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. This was good. Yanran wasn¡¯t as innocent as she looked. Ze Ran was still a human being after all. She and Ze Ran couldn¡¯t be together. Ze Ran moved very quickly. Before Yun Feng went out to find out for herself, he had alreadye again and brought back very important news. The internal rift in the royal family of the Chili Tribe was actually quite obvious. The royal family had already been divided into three factions and they didn¡¯t like each other. Even though Ze Ran found out a rough idea, it was very useful. This made Yun Feng confirm the target of her next operation. If she wanted to divide them, she must deepen the rift! ¡°I¡¯ve also paid attention to the map fragment and the Blood Souls for you. The map fragment is definitely in the hands of the royal family of the Chili Tribe, but I¡¯m not sure which of the three factions is in control of it for the time being. And the Blood Souls¡­¡± Ze Ran looked at Yun Feng deeply when he said this. ¡°It seems that the Blood Souls have some contact with the royal family of the Chili Tribe.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened! The Blood Souls had contact with the Chili Tribe? No wonder they appeared in the territory of the Chili Tribe. ¡°Perfect. I¡¯ll kill three birds with one stone this time.¡± Yun Feng sneered. Ze Ran looked at her worriedly. Even though he didn¡¯t know what the Blood Souls were and Yun Feng had only mentioned them slightly, Ze Ran knew that the Blood Souls were a huge threat to the Yun family. They had done a lot of secretive things and attacked the Yun family more than once! ¡°Yun Feng, promise me. Even if you know the location of the base of the Blood Souls here, you can¡¯t go there alone!¡± Yun Feng was startled. Then, she smiled gently. ¡°I won¡¯t go there recklessly. Once I go, I swear to uproot that ce!¡± The two of them didn¡¯t talk for long. Yanran had alreadye back from outside. Ever since what Yun Feng said that day, Yanran had already returned to normal. She went out early and returnedte every day. Yun Feng knew that she would definitely be busy investigating the internal affairs of the Chili Tribe. After all, she couldn¡¯t afford to waste time. She couldn¡¯t have the Transformation Potion indefinitely. It seemed that it was the right thing to let Yanran leave this ce as soon as possible, or her n might go wrong. ¡°Ze Ran, you¡¯re here.¡± Yanran looked up and saw Ze Ran. Ze Ran nodded at her and Yanran chuckled. ¡°I heard from Feng Yun that you¡¯re here this time for the person you love. I really envy the person in your heart. She¡¯s truly lucky.¡± Ze Ran was a bit stunned. He nced at Yun Feng in surprise, while Yun Feng coughed gently. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for talking too much.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he roughly understood what Yun Feng meant. He chuckled softly. ¡°You told her. It makes me rather embarrassed.¡± When Yanran heard this, she thought she had let go of it, but her heart still hurt a bit. However, it was good to hear it from him. She could get rid of the thought in her mind. Yanran took a deep breath. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yanran quickly turned around and left. Ze Ran nced at her back. ¡°Why did you tell her that?¡± Yun Feng almost rolled her eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that?¡± ¡°What do I have to see?¡± Ze Ran looked confused. Yun Feng could only sigh helplessly. Fine, the matter was resolved anyway. It was good that he didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Am I right? Do you really have someone you love?¡± ¡°Who is it? Which family is she from? Do I know her? Right¡­ I can¡¯t possibly know her. That¡¯s not very nice of you. You don¡¯t want to tell me such a big thing?¡± Yun Feng was extremely happy, while Ze Ran¡¯s face became redder and redder as he listened. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Everything is written on your face. Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± Yun Feng was extremely rxed when she saw his shy look. It was certainly something worth celebrating that her friend could find true love. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t like you, I¡¯ll help you!¡± ¡°Stop fooling around. I don¡¯t have anyone I love!¡± Ze Ran raised his head with a red face and his ck eyes were a bit embarrassed. Yun Feng burst intoughter when she saw that. ¡°You¡¯re still denying it? Forget it. I¡¯ll meet that person sooner orter. There¡¯s no rush.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. There was somethingplicated in his eyes, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t see it. ¡°Do you remember Ao Jin?¡± Ze Ran came back to himself. ¡°Ao Jin¡­ Was he the person who appeared in the Yun family to help you?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I should¡¯ve let you meet him. There¡¯s also Mu Canghai. I made a lot of friends along the way. I only got to where I am today with their help.¡± Chapter 1488 - 1488 It’s a Regret to Miss Her (3) 1488 It¡¯s a Regret to Miss Her (3) ¡°Sure! I want to meet them too. Did theye with you?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± As soon as she said that, a beam of light rose from Yun Feng¡¯s palm and enveloped Ze Ran¡¯s entire body. Ze Ran wasn¡¯t very surprised. After all, he didn¡¯t have to be vignt against Yun Feng. He let her take him away and came to apletely unfamiliar ce. Mu Canghai, who had been resting on the second level of the Dragon Pce with his eyes closed, keenly felt an unfamiliar aura enter the Dragon Pce. He immediately opened his eyes and saw Yun Feng and an unfamiliar man standing next to her. Mu Canghai stood up and his strange eyes met Ze Ran¡¯s in the air. The two of them instantly understood something. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t disturb your cultivation.¡± Mu Canghai shook his head. Yun Feng introduced, ¡°This is Ze Ran, the first friend I met in Chunfeng Town! This is Mu Canghai, my best friend. He¡¯s helped me a lot along the way. You should know his sister, Mu Xiaojin. She¡¯s my sister-inw.¡± Ze Ran chuckled after hearing that and cupped his fists at Mu Canghai. ¡°Brother Canghai, I¡¯ve already met your sister. Greetings.¡± Mu Canghai only nodded at Ze Ran indifferently with a cold expression on his face. Yun Feng shouted loudly, ¡°Uncle Flirtatious!¡± After a while, a beam of golden light appeared in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Ao Jin burst intoughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, girl? Did you miss me?¡± Ze Ran looked over and saw the golden-haired man with golden eyes he saw in the Yun family in Chunfeng Town. He wasn¡¯t a young man who didn¡¯t know anything anymore. After so many years, he certainly understood what Ao Jin¡¯s golden hair and golden eyes represented. Yun Feng was already on good terms with the Golden Dragon at that time. Thinking about it now, the two of them were truly worlds apart back then. ¡°I met my childhood friend here. You¡¯ve met him too. He¡¯s Ze Ran.¡± Yun Feng was in a good mood. Ao Jin frowned and looked over. ¡°Ze Ran¡­ is that kid?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Ao Jin stared at Ze Ran with his golden eyes for a long time. ¡°Kid, I remember that kid used to be a human being, right?¡± ¡°Yes, something happened to him when he went to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range and he became like this.¡± Ao Jin nodded after Yun Feng exined to him. ¡°It seems that what happened wasn¡¯t just a small thing. I remember that kid risked his life to protect the Yun family back then, right?¡± Yun Feng chuckled as Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes glittered. ¡°Kid, since you¡¯re old friends with him, you don¡¯t have to introduce him anymore. Just let us talk in private.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Talk to him alone? What could Uncle Flirtatious and Ze Ran talk about? What could they have inmon? ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, what can you talk to Ze Ran about?¡± Ao Jin chuckled and rubbed the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head with his hand. ¡°He and I can certainly talk about man stuff. Girl, don¡¯t listen.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression froze. Man stuff? She didn¡¯t really want to hear it¡­ ¡°Alright, you guys talk.¡± Yun Feng shrugged. Ao Jin immediately strode over and patted Ze Ran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Kid, do you remember me?¡± Ze Ran curled his lips. ¡°Of course I do. I was ignorant when I was young. I didn¡¯t even know that I had seen a Golden Dragon.¡± Ao Jin chuckled as a glint of darkness shed through his golden eyes. ¡°There are some things that you can¡¯t hide from me even if you want to. You must know that the Golden Dragon knows too much¡­¡± Ze Ran¡¯s face darkened. He looked at Ao Jin deeply with his ck eyes and then raised his voice. ¡°Yun Feng, can I¡­ talk to him alone?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. What exactly could Ze Ran and Uncle Flirtatious talk about? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out then. You guys talk.¡± Yun Feng nced at them suspiciously and immediately left the Dragon Pce. She wasn¡¯t interested in talking about men at all. Mu Canghai looked at Ao Jin and Ze Ran suspiciously. He felt that there was too much weirdness between the two of them, especially with what Ao Jin said just then. ¡°Bang!¡± Mu Canghai was shocked. Ao Jin had already transformed his hand into a dragon¡¯s w at this moment. He pressed Ze Ran to the ground with his sharp dragon w and stuck him firmly on the ground! ¡°Ugh!¡± Ze Ran grunted. He pressed his hand on Ao Jin¡¯s sharp dragon w, only to find that he couldn¡¯t move it no matter how hard he tried! ¡°Ao Jin, he¡¯s Yun Feng¡¯s best friend!¡± Mu Canghai said on the side, but Ao Jin turned a deaf ear to him. He looked at Ze Ran under his w fiercely with his golden eyes. ¡°Kid, I can understand what kind of feelings you have for the girl in your eyes. Anyone can like the girl, except you! You¡¯re no longer qualified to like her. Stay away from her! Don¡¯t cause trouble for the girl!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s expression instantly darkened to the extreme, as if it was covered with ayer of dark clouds. Ze Rany on the ground powerlessly and turned his head to the side, looking extremely messy. ¡°I know. I know better than anyone else!¡± The golden eyes narrowed slightly. Ao Jin snorted coldly and put away his dragon w, shing away. Mu Canghai walked over and looked at Ze Ran, who was smiling wryly on the ground, with his strange eyes. ¡°Your body¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Ze Ran got up and clenched his fists tightly. Blue veins appeared on his arms. Some things would be a regret for life if they were missed. Ze Ran didn¡¯t say anything to Yun Feng after he came out of the Dragon Pce. He only said, ¡°Be careful when you do anything.¡± Then, he turned around and left quickly. Yun Feng originally wanted to ask Ao Jin what exactly he said to him, but seeing Ze Ran¡¯s situation, she vaguely felt that something was wrong. Did something happen? Yun Feng entered the Dragon Pce and found that Mu Canghai was there but Ao Jin was gone. However, after she asked, Mu Canghai only said that he didn¡¯t know and Yun Feng couldn¡¯t do anything else. Yun Feng thought for a long time and didn¡¯t know if there would be any grudge between Ao Jin and Ze Ran. In the end, she didn¡¯t think about it anymore. No matter how long she thought about it, there wouldn¡¯t be any result. Ze Ran had been gone for a long time this time. More than twenty days had passed and there was still no news. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried. Did something happen to him because he was too anxious? Yanran had obviously been more diligent these days. She went out early and returnedte, and became more and more mysterious. However, looking at her miserable face every day, Yun Feng knew that the information she got was still limited. There were a few times when Yanran even asked Yun Feng for information, but Yun Feng sent her away indifferently. Chapter 1489 - 1489 Ze Ran, Ze Ran (1) 1489 Ze Ran, Ze Ran (1) She couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Twenty-five days had passed, but there was still no news from Ze Ran. Yun Feng decided to go outside and investigate. It was necessary to infiltrate the royal pce of the Chili n. ¡°Feng Yun, where are you going?¡± Yanran saw that Yun Feng was going out. She hadn¡¯t been out as often as she used to these few days. Yun Feng guessed that she had already investigated everything she could and had reached a bottleneck. She didn¡¯t know how to proceed, or rather, she couldn¡¯t find a breakthrough. ¡°Are you going to see Ze Ran?¡± Yanran asked with anticipation. She really wanted to get close to Ze Ran, but Ze Ran had onlye a few times. Yanran couldn¡¯t say anything at all. In addition, Yun Feng and she had always been neither close nor far, which made it difficult for Yanran to say anything. Now that she had a chance, she certainly wouldn¡¯t let it go. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s very busy. I won¡¯t disturb him. I haven¡¯t gone out for a walk since I came here.¡± Yanran narrowed her eyes after hearing that with a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with my own business these few days and didn¡¯t have time to see what the Chili Tribe is like. Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°The Qitun Tribe members are also interested in Chili?¡± Yanran smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well¡­ Even though we don¡¯t have a good rtionship with each other, it doesn¡¯t affect these things, does it¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Sure, as long as you don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Yanran chuckled. ¡°Of course not!¡± She was about to hold Yun Feng¡¯s arm. Yun Feng dodged gently and Yanran¡¯s hand shed through the air. Yanran stood there awkwardly. Yun Feng said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to being close to others. Just walk next to me.¡± Yanranughed dryly and kept a distance from Yun Feng. Yun Feng walked out of the house and went to a lively ce along the way, observing the structure of the capital of the Chili Tribe carefully. It had to be said that the Chili Tribe was the most particr among the Sea n Yun Feng knew so far. Even though the living habits of the merfolk were quite simr to that of humans, they were far inferior to the Chili Tribe. If it weren¡¯t for the scales on the bodies of the Chili Tribe, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to treat them as humans. Construction, habits and way of talking. Most members of the Chili Tribe had obviously turned into humans. Even though the Sea n rejected humans extremely, they epted the way of life of humans, which made Yun Feng feel very strange. It seemed very contradictory, but in fact, humans and Magic Beasts were affecting each other. ¡°Did Ze Ran tell you his status in the Chili Tribe?¡± Yanran followed Yun Feng and asked with a smile. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°We mostly talk about old things. We¡¯re just catching up. I¡¯ve never asked about this.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a member of the Chili Tribe, but he¡¯s quite valued in the Chili Tribe. These days, I¡¯vee out and asked many members of the Chili Tribe. Almost everyone knows Ze Ran! Feng Yun, I¡¯m truly envious that you have such a friend!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Yanran was indeed the backbone of the two races, the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe. She changed her mind quickly. ¡°He¡¯s not only valued by the royal family, but also respected by those with a high status in the Chili Tribe!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve found out a lot.¡± Yun Feng turned her head and said. Yanran chuckled. ¡°I was just curious, so I asked a few more questions. If only I had such a friend.¡± Yun Feng was silent. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for Yanran to use her. They were using each other anyway. However, don¡¯t even think about targeting Ze Ran! ¡°How many Transformation Potions do you have?¡± Yun Feng asked casually as she walked. Yanran¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°There are only five bottles left. I can hold on for another fifteen days at most¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you finish your business? It¡¯s better to go back as soon as possible.¡± Yanran raised her head. ¡°Well, there are still a lot of details to discuss¡­ Feng Yun, is it possible for you to make some more Transformation Potions? There¡¯s no need for much. Just a few more bottles!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Did that girl really think she was a free potion machine? The longer Yanran stayed here, the more it would hinder her own n. She certainly couldn¡¯t give her the Transformation Potion right now! ¡°Sure, sure. As long as you can help me get all the materials I need for the Transformation Potion. After making these twenty bottles for you, I don¡¯t have any of these materials left.¡± Yanran was speechless. She thought she could get a few more bottles, but this was already the end! She only had five bottles in her hand. Excluding the time she had to take to leave the Chili Tribe, there were only ten days! What else could she find out in ten days? ¡°Are there a lot of herbs? If not, I¡¯ll think of a way¡­¡± Yun Feng certainly didn¡¯t stand on ceremony after hearing that. She told her all the herbs needed for the Transformation Potion. Even though most of the herbs wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find, it would certainly take a lot of time to gather them all. Yanran only felt a bit of a headache after hearing that. There were at least ten kinds of herbs. Where could she get them¡­ Yanran bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, the two of them had already walked into the prosperous area of the Chili Tribe. There were quite a lot of members of the Chili Tribeing and going here. There were also many interesting shops on both sides. Many members of the Chili Tribe were talking loudly here, and some members of the Chili Tribe, who looked like they had a high status, were wandering here. ¡°Have you heard? Lord Ze Ran is doing another great deed for the Chili Tribe!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard! Lord Ze Ran pushed back the Chaoling Tribe¡¯s invaders again. The Chaoling Tribe is truly bold. Their opponent is Lord Ze Ran and they¡¯re still not surrendering. Hahahaha!¡± A lively discussion came. Yun Feng moved closer. Was the reason why Ze Ran didn¡¯te these few days because he went to fight for the Chili Tribe? Yanran¡¯s face darkened a lot after hearing that. The Chaoling Tribe was defeated again. Was Ze Ran still on the Chili¡¯s side? Yanran raised her head and nced at Yun Feng. So, should Feng Yun be a friend or a foe? ¡°The Chaoling Tribe and the Qitun Tribe will be swallowed by us sooner orter. They¡¯re only struggling at death¡¯s door! How would they have the courage to resist? Now that we have Lord Ze Ran, Chili is like a tiger with wings!¡± Yanran¡¯s face became darker and darker. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but admire her endurance because she didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that Lord Ze Ran is an outsider after all. I wonder if he¡¯ll stay in Chili forever. If he can stay forever, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we swallow those two races!¡± Chapter 1490 - 1490 Ze Ran, Ze Ran (2) 1490 Ze Ran, Ze Ran (2) ¡°Hahaha! You don¡¯t know this, do you? Our king wants to marry his daughter to Lord Ze Ran! He wants Lord Ze Ran to stay in the Chili Tribe!¡± ¡°Really? Haha, if it works out, it¡¯ll truly be a joyous asion for the Chili Tribe!¡± ¡°Who knows? Lord Ze Ran must be interested!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. As expected, Ze Ran was indeed valued here. He was valued to the point that the king of the Chili n was willing to marry off his daughter. Yun Feng chuckled softly. Ze Ran would definitely be very troubled. Haha, being chased by the king should be quite difficult for him. ¡°Feng Yun, what are youughing at?¡± Yanran sounded a bit unhappy. Yun Feng nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m justughing at Ze Ran.¡± ¡°Do you think the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe are funny? These two races will be swallowed by the Chili Tribe sooner orter. Are youughing at this?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows high and her ck eyes were full of coldness. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s no need for us to travel together anymore. Farewell.¡± Yun Feng looked at Yanran¡¯s flushed face and turned around to leave, ignoring her. Yanran bit her lips and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back as she left. She knew that she had messed everything up. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had asked around and heard this, but she held back. However, today, when she heard that the king of the Chili n was going to marry her daughter to Ze Ran, Yanran couldn¡¯t live a peaceful life anymore. The anger hidden in her these few days burst out in an instant. Everything waspletely destroyed in her uncontroble anger. Fortunately, Feng Yun didn¡¯t take the remaining five bottles of Transformation Potion. Thinking of this, Yanran couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Her rtionship with Feng Yun had already broken down. She could only rely on herself for the rest of the journey. There was no other way out. She had to find out more information in ten days! Yanran suddenly clenched her fists and med herself for being too emotional. Ze Ran¡¯s face shed through her mind. Yanran bit herself fiercely until she tasted blood. She didn¡¯t have the energy to think about anything else! ¡°Master, you should have done this a long time ago.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice came in her mind. Yun Feng chuckled and talked to her contracted Magic Beasts. She hadn¡¯t talked to them for a while. ¡°She gave me a chance this time. Not bad.¡± ¡°Xiao Feng, I miss you so much¡­¡± Yaoyao¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng¡¯s heart instantly softened. She could imagine that little girl looking at her with her watery blue eyes and pouting her little mouth, saying that she missed her. Yun Feng¡¯s face was full of warmth. ¡°I miss Yaoyao too.¡± ¡°Really? Then when can I see Xiao Feng?¡± Yaoyao¡¯s excited voice came. Yun Feng chuckled and Lan Yi said, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s not the right time to let you out. After all, this is the Endless Ocean. Even though this is the north, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that you won¡¯t cause any trouble if youe out.¡± ¡°Yes, just stay here obediently. We¡¯re all like this.¡± Little Fire¡¯s voice was obviously much happier. As a fire-element Magic Beast, even though he was fine to be released, Little Fire obviously didn¡¯t like this ce. Seeing that the other Magic Beasts were also staying in the Rings of Contract like him, he certainly felt much better in his mind. ¡°Brother Fire, you¡¯re really¡­¡± Lan Yi¡¯s helpless voice sounded. Yun Feng was also helpless. Er Lei didn¡¯t participate in the discussion this time. Yun Feng directly sent him into the Dragon Pce to be with Ao Jin. There was already no sound on the fifth level. It seemed that the dragons hadpletely calmed down. ¡°Master, what do you n to do next? Are you waiting for Ze Ran or¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled after hearing what Lan Yi said. ¡°I¡¯m already out, so I certainly don¡¯t have to wait for him. I should walk around here too. Perhaps I should take some time today to go to the ce where the royal family of the Chili Tribe is staying.¡± ¡°Even though the Dragon Pce exists, Master must be careful.¡± ¡°Xiao Feng, you must be careful. Don¡¯t get hurt!¡± ¡°Are you done? How can Master be injured with her strength?¡± Yun Feng chuckled as she listened to the voices of the three Magic Beasts. She nced in the northernmost direction of the capital with her ck eyes. That was the highest ce in the city. On that terrain was her target tonight, the heavily guarded and dangerous royal pce. Seeing that the color of the sky at the bottom of the sea was gradually dimming, Yun Feng went out and walked north casually. The darker the night, the fewer nsmen walking in the capital. Yun Feng sped up a lot. Finally, when the nightpletely fell, she arrived outside the door of the royal pce. There were severalyers of city walls at the entrance of the royal pce. With the Dragon Pce¡¯s slow movement, she was afraid that this night would be wasted and it was very likely that she would waste an important opportunity. Luckily, Yun Feng had already thought it through. She secretly observed during the day. There were extremely many soldiers guarding the royal pce and their density was quite high. They were reced quite frequently. As long as Yun Feng attached the Dragon Pce to these guards and jump between them, she would certainly be able to enter the royal pce quickly and sessfully. Everything went very smoothly. None of the guards noticed that a speck of dust was moving slowly with each of their shifts. One after another, she got closer and closer to the core area of the royal pce. As she got to the core, Yun Feng could clearly feel that there were more obscure auras hidden inside other than these guards. Their strength was all above hers! These auras swept through every area densely like radar. If she used a space blockade, it would be very difficult for her to pass through these auras safely. ¡°There are quite a lot of masters here.¡± Mu Canghai stood aside with a serious look. Along the way, more than a dozen powerful auras had already swept through the Dragon Pce. They hadn¡¯t reached the core area of the royal pce yet. There would probably be even more in the core area! ¡°The Chili Tribe is probably terrified and can¡¯t sleep at night.¡± Yun Feng sneered. Even though the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe couldn¡¯tpare to the Chili Tribe, the two races certainly couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Being surrounded by these two races that wanted to swallow them together, the Chili Tribe must be extremely careful. However, no matter how careful they were, there would always be loopholes. These powerful auras swept through the Dragon Pce countless times, but the Dragon Pce still wasn¡¯t noticed. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was indeed a good thing. With the Dragon Pce, she was almost invisible. Chapter 1491 - 1491 Ze Ran, Ze Ran (3) 1491 Ze Ran, Ze Ran (3) ¡°We¡¯re close to the core area!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes brightened. She controlled the Dragon Pce to break away and a speck of dust slowly floated in the air. The guards couldn¡¯t enter the area further in. The dust slowly moved forward in the sky. As expected, the probing of the aura of the powerhouses had never stopped. It was quite dense. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. If she didn¡¯t have special means, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to sneak in. The defense of the Chili Tribe was truly too tight. The Dragon Pce was moving too slowly. Even though they had already entered the core area, it would still waste time if she moved at such a speed. ¡°Someone shoulde¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. Any member of the royal family of the Chili Tribe would do! A figure strode in from the main door outside. Yun Feng only heard the voice outside clearlying into the Dragon Pce. ¡°Master Ze Ran!¡± Ze Ran?! Yun Feng was shocked, and so was Mu Canghai. Why was Ze Ran still in the pce at this moment? Yun Feng immediately controlled the Dragon Pce to approach him. Ze Ran strode over and a speck of dust stuck to his sleeve quietly. ¡°It¡¯s already sote and he¡¯s still in the royal pce. I think the royal family of the Chili Tribe might have something to say.¡± Mu Canghai said on the side. He nced at Yun Feng¡¯s expression and found that she was fine. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°We¡¯ll know what it is soon. I¡¯ve always felt that Ze Ran has something in his mind that he didn¡¯t say.¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes glittered and he didn¡¯t say anything else. A beam of golden light suddenly appeared on the second level. Yun Feng was shocked. Why was Uncle Flirtatious here? ¡°I think I heard that kid¡¯s name just then?¡± Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded and told him about the current situation. Ao Jin smiled coldly after hearing that. ¡°Alright, I also want to know why he came to the royal pce of the Chili Tribe at such a time!¡± Yun Feng looked at Ao Jin¡¯s expression and said suspiciously, ¡°I wanted to askst time. Uncle Flirtatious seems to have a problem with Ze Ran?¡± Ao Jin raised his brows. ¡°A problem?¡± Yun Feng thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s put it another way. Uncle Flirtatious, you always seem to have an inexplicable hostility after seeing Ze Ran? Perhaps Uncle Flirtatious has crossed paths with Ze Ran before?¡± Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes glittered. ¡°How can I have any contact with that kid? Kid, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± The question mark in Yun Feng¡¯s mind didn¡¯t diminish, but seeing that Ao Jin wasn¡¯t willing to continue talking, she didn¡¯t ask anymore. Ze Ran quickly walked all the way to the depths of the core area. He was very fast and seemed very anxious. Yun Feng was suspicious. Why was he in such a hurry? ¡°Is it Ze Ran?¡± A voice came with endless dignity and pressure. The expressions of Yun Feng, Ao Jin and Mu Canghai all changed! This was most likely the king of the Chili n! ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± said Ze Ran in a neither servile nor overbearing tone. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the pressure in this voice at all. A chuckle came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡± Ze Ran pushed the door open and entered. Yun Feng immediately felt the auras of several powerhouses in the dark sh through the Dragon Pce again. Ao Jin frowned. ¡°He¡¯s truly afraid of death. There are so many powerhouses around.¡± Ze Ran pushed the door open and entered. He nced inside with his ck eyes and walked in casually. Ze Ran didn¡¯t care about the auras that shed past his body. The expression on his face didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°Come in quickly. It¡¯s already sote. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± A middle-aged man with white hair smiled. Ze Ran¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He just walked over. ¡°Your Majesty, why did you call me?¡± The middle-aged man chuckled and put down what he was doing. ¡°Sit down and talk. Standing while talking is tiresome.¡± Ze Ran sat down as he was told. The middle-aged man nced at Ze Ran indifferently. ¡°I heard that you kicked Y out again today?¡± Ze Ran¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°She wasn¡¯t chased away. She left on her own.¡± The middle-aged man burst intoughter. ¡°You didn¡¯t kick her out? If you didn¡¯t say or do anything, would she havee to me crying and making a fuss? Would she let me, her father, deal with you?¡± The atmosphere was suddenly a bit cold, and Yun Feng, who was in the Dragon Pce, was even more surprised. Ze Ran kicked out the daughter of the king of the Chili Tribe? This Y must be very favored, or her father wouldn¡¯t have called Ze Ran over in the middle of the night to scold him. ¡°This kid has a lot of romantic partners.¡± Ao Jin sneered. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but want tough. Speaking of romantic partners, Uncle Flirtatious should also have a lot of them. Didn¡¯t the girls of the Dragons all yearn for him, especially Xiao Ling? But he never cared about her. ¡°Will there be trouble?¡± Mu Canghai said on the side. Even though Ze Ran didn¡¯t kick her out himself, he must have said something that made the king¡¯s daughter very embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t know when he started to be cold.¡± Yun Feng whispered. In Yun Feng¡¯s mind, Ze Ran had always been that sunny young man. He wouldn¡¯t be too tough when he spoke. He would definitely have his own persistence. He shouldn¡¯t be so cold to the opposite sex like he was right now. Even if he didn¡¯t like the other party, he wouldn¡¯t hurt her too much. It seemed that everybody changed over time after all. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t stay here for long,¡± said Ze Ran. The middle-aged man¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and then he sighed slowly. ¡°Ze Ran, are you really not considering anymore? Y is my most beloved daughter. I married her to you to show my sincerity to you. Among the outsiders, you¡¯re the only one I value the most.¡± Ze Ran sat there and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He clenched his fists fiercely. If he didn¡¯t say something that could make the Chili Tribe give up, he couldn¡¯t get away. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you why she left me?¡± The middle-aged man smiled after hearing that. ¡°Y onlyined about you. She didn¡¯t say that. Why? Do you have a good reason to reject my daughter?¡± Yun Feng was quite nervous after hearing that. It could be seen that the king of the Chili Tribe had already lowered his attitude and invited Ze Ran. If Ze Ran didn¡¯t give a good reason, it would be equivalent to despising the king of the Chili Tribe. By then, Ze Ran would definitely have to marry that Y, or else¡­ Ao Jin narrowed his golden eyes slightly and his expression was surprisingly cold, as if he had expected what Ze Ran would say. Ze Ran¡¯s voice came into the Dragon Pce clearly from the outside world. Chapter 1492 - 1492 Ze Ran, Ze Ran (4) 1492 Ze Ran, Ze Ran (4) ¡°I already have a wife. I certainly can¡¯t marry the king¡¯s daughter again.¡± He¡¯s married? Yun Feng was surprised, and so was Mu Canghai. He subconsciously nced at Yun Feng. There was viciousness in Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes. If this kid dared to say the girl¡¯s name, he would definitely skin him alive! ¡°Marrying is nothing! This doesn¡¯t stop Y from bing your woman!¡± The middle-aged man burst intoughter and Ze Ran said again, ¡°Not only that, but I also have an unborn child.¡± ¡°What?¡± The middle-aged man looked furious, but he restrained himself in the end and asked with half-closed eyes, ¡°I hope this isn¡¯t your excuse, Ze Ran.¡± Ze Ran chuckled. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the Magic Beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range on thend. You¡¯ll know.¡± When the middle-aged man heard this, there was a hint of viciousness in his eyes, but hepletely suppressed it in the end. Ze Ran slowly got up. ¡°I know that the Chili Tribe has a high requirement for the bloodline. It¡¯s already my honor that the king likes me, but I¡¯m not worthy of Y at all.¡± Silence. ¡°You can go back.¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand. Ze Ran nodded slightly and turned around to leave, but when he left, his hands were clenched tightly. The moment he turned around, his sunny facial features were already covered with ayer of heavy dark clouds. Ze Ran strode away with frustration in his mind, but he didn¡¯t know that someone had heard what he said just then without holding back at all. It was someone that shouldn¡¯t know it. ¡°He has a child? With the Magic Beasts?¡± Yun Feng was shocked and couldn¡¯t ept this fact. Mu Canghai was also dumbfounded. The coldness on Ao Jin¡¯s face retreated slightly and he slowly said, ¡°Kid, the aura of the Magic Beasts in his body can merge with the aura of humans freely. This only represents one thing.¡± Yun Feng turned around and looked at Ao Jin, her clear ck eyes full of confusion. Ao Jin¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°He once¡­ mated with a female in the Magic Beasts.¡± ¡°W-What¡­?¡± Yun Feng was a bit dazed. Mating with a female Magic Beast? Ze Ran¡­ ¡°Did you make a mistake?¡± Mu Canghai still hadn¡¯te back to himself. Ao Jin said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything. How can I be wrong? The Magic Beast aura in that kid¡¯s body is enough to prove this!¡± Mu Canghai understood in his mind. No wonder Ao Jin was so angry when he saw Ze Ran. No wonder he said that¡­ No wonder he said he wasn¡¯t qualified¡­ ¡°Ze Ran doesn¡¯t like Magic Beasts.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°He¡¯s never wanted to talk about what happened in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Every time he talks about his experience in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, he avoids it. If he was really with a Magic Beast he likes¡­ he definitely wouldn¡¯t have such an expression!¡± ¡°Kid, do you think a Magic Beast raped him?¡± Ao Jin roared loudly. Yun Feng looked at Ao Jin. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, do you think Ze Ran will take the initiative to befriend a Magic Beast?¡± Ao Jin was stunned. That kid¡¯s expression yesterday exined everything. He was also in pain. Ao Jin didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng lowered her eyes. ¡°This is Ze Ran¡¯s own business. I certainly don¡¯t have the right to care about anything. However, if anyone really bullies my friend, I, Yun Feng, won¡¯t let them go!¡± A few days after that night, Ze Ran came to visit. Even though Yun Feng looked normal on the surface, she was a bit ufortable in her mind. The reason why Ze Ran didn¡¯t say anything about this was because he didn¡¯t want her to know¡­ Since he didn¡¯t intend to mention it, she would pretend that she didn¡¯t know. However, if he was in trouble, she would definitely step up! ¡°I had something to do these few days, so I didn¡¯te. Are you alright?¡± Ze Ran was a bit dusty when he came and his words were full of concern. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Everything is fine. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I didn¡¯t see Yanran. Did she leave?¡± ¡°How should I put it? Our cooperation haspletely broken down. I don¡¯t know if she left the territory of the Chili Tribe, but with her personality, she shouldn¡¯t leave until thest moment. After all, it¡¯s very difficult to get the Transformation Potion again after losing me. It¡¯s wishful thinking to enter the capital again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s broken. I keep feeling that Yanran will cause you trouble.¡± Ze Ran was relieved. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right. What have you been busy with these days? Did you attract the attention of the Chili Tribe? Don¡¯t get yourself into trouble because of me.¡± Ze Ran chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. The Chili Royal Family values me now, so they¡¯ll certainly be polite to me.¡± ¡°Ze Ran, after the matter of the Endless Ocean is over, where are you going? Are you going home?¡± Yun Feng asked casually. Ze Ran¡¯s expression was a bit stiff. ¡°¡­ I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. What about you? Where are you going after dealing with the matters here?¡± Yun Feng looked at Ze Ran with her clear ck eyes. ¡°After dealing with things here, I will go to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s expression immediately froze. ¡°Is¡­ Is that so¡­ Why are you going there?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Of course I have something to do. What about you? If you want to go back to Chunfeng Town, we¡¯ll go the same way.¡± Ze Ran raised the corners of his mouth and turned his head to the side. ¡°Yes, I should go home too.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. She didn¡¯t mean to test him, but seeing Ze Ran¡¯s expression just then, she more or less understood how true what he said that night was. Something must have happened to Ze Ran. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t say anything. She would certainly know everything when she arrived in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. If someone really bullied him, she wouldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing! ¡°I¡¯ve finally found out something these days. Perhaps it¡¯s what you need.¡± Ze Ran changed his expression and looked at Yun Feng solemnly. Yun Feng immediately said, ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°The Chaoling Tribe hasunched a few small-scale battles against the Chili Tribe during this period of time. Even though the scale isn¡¯t big, the Chaoling Tribe¡¯s attack is quite powerful and the number of powerhouses is increasing day by day. This time, I helped the Chili Tribe calm the chaos. The Third Prince of the Chili Tribe went with me.¡± Chapter 1493 - 1493 Chaos (1) 1493 Chaos (1) ¡°Is he the Third Prince, one of the leaders of the three factions you mentioned?¡± ¡°That¡¯s him. I don¡¯t have much contact with the members of the royal family of the Chili Tribe. I usually face the leader of the Chili Tribe directly. This time, the Third Prince came with me. I told him a lot and learned a lot. He seems to be trying to rope me in, so he¡¯s quite close to me.¡± Yun Feng frowned. She didn¡¯t want Ze Ran to be involved in the royal family¡¯s conflict. The reason why the leader of the Chili Royal Family valued him was because he was neutral. The leader of the Chili Royal Family was truly relieved. Once Ze Ran had a rtionship with one of the factions, it would definitely make the leader of the Chili Royal Family vignt. However, if he wanted to understand the conflicts between the factions of the royal family, he had to be close to one of them. ¡°Ze Ran, it¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯re in danger because of me.¡± Ze Ran was stunned for a moment after hearing that. Then, he smiled. ¡°What are you talking about? Are you treating me like an outsider? You¡¯re my¡­ best friend, the person I care about the most! It¡¯s what I should do for my friend!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I know. I know everything.¡± Ze Ran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Yun Feng nodded and Ze Ran continued, ¡°The Chili Tribe has a special rule. The person who can get the throne isn¡¯t determined by the leader of the Chili Tribe himself, but by who has the purest dragon bloodline in the royal family.¡± ¡°Dragon bloodline? You can ascend to the throne with the most Dragon bloodline?¡± Yun Feng was quite surprised. The rtionship between the Chili Tribe and the Dragons was so close. The session of the throne depended on the Dragon bloodline in their bodies. ¡°Hm, it seems that since ancient times, the Chili has already been a branch of the Dragons. There¡¯s indeed the bloodline of the Dragons in their bodies. It¡¯s said that the bloodline of the Dragons in the body of the current Chili King takes up half of the total!¡± Half¡­ No wonder the Chili was different from the Chiwen and the Chiyuan. Inparison, the Chiwen and the Chiyuan were simply child¡¯s y. No wonder the Chili Tribe was so proud. They indeed had the capital. ¡°Then there shouldn¡¯t be any dispute. Wouldn¡¯t whoever has the most dragon bloodline be able to inherit the throne?¡± Ze Ran chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s the difficulty. Among the Chili Tribe, only the members of the royal family have the bloodline of the Dragons. The purity of the bloodline of the Dragons among the members of the royal family is different. The difficulty is that in the current royal family, there is not one but three people whose bloodline of the Dragons has the highest ratio!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Three? In other words, there were three people with the same ratio of bloodline in the royal family, so they could be divided into three factions? ¡°The Third Prince of the Chili Tribe is one of these three, right?¡± Ze Ran nodded. ¡°One of them is the Third Prince of the Chili Tribe, another is the brother of the current leader of the Chili Tribe, and thest one is the son of one of the rtives.¡± After Yun Feng heard that, the kid among the three of them who had the leastpetitive power should be the son of the rtives. He wasn¡¯t a direct descendant. Those rtives couldn¡¯t beat the Third Prince and the brother of the King with their strength. There was probably a reason why this kid could be a faction. ¡°The Third Prince and the King¡¯s brother were originallypeting. The third person, whom nobody cared about, rose quietly. It seems that he rose powerfully in an instant with an unknown power behind him. I suspect that the power behind him is the Blood Souls you mentioned.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Why would the Blood Souls participate in the contest for the throne of the Chili Tribe? Were they interested in the bloodline of the Chili Tribe, or were they interested in something else? The bloodline of the ancient Dragons should be inherited in the bodies of the Chili Tribe. The Red Dragons betrayed and became the dependents of the Blood Souls. The Blood Souls certainly noticed this. Among the Dragons, Ao Jin, the Golden Dragon, was probably the only one who could interest the Blood Souls, followed by the ancient Dragon bloodline in the bodies of the Chili Tribe. ¡°This son of the rtives who rose in an instant must have some means. It¡¯s possible that he¡¯s attached to the Blood Souls. However, the leader of the Chili Tribe allows others to interfere with the matters of his race?¡± ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s fine to fight within the n, but the Chili King won¡¯t allow outsiders to interfere. The son of the rtives always does things in secret. Even the Third Prince and the brother of the King are just guessing. There¡¯s no concrete evidence.¡± ¡°So, the Third Prince and the King¡¯s brother seem to have a reason to work together.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Ze Ran raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the King¡¯s brother. He¡¯s too cunning and vicious. The Third Prince once suffered a huge loss from him. It¡¯s impossible for the two of them to work together. Most of the power in the royal family is in the hands of the Third Prince and the King¡¯s brother. The son of the rtives can only rely on the Blood Souls. After all, he¡¯s not a direct descendant.¡± Yun Feng finally had a thorough understanding of the situation of the Chili Royal Family. It was indeed extremelyplicated. There were as many schemes among the Magic Beasts as there were among humans. It turned out that the world was the same everywhere. ¡°The proportion of the dragon bloodline is the same. How can they determine who will inherit the throne in the end?¡± Yun Feng was puzzled. Ze Ran said, ¡°When the members of the royal family of the Chili Tribe are born, they measure the proportion of the dragon bloodline in their bodies. As time passes, for variousplicated reasons, the proportion of the bloodline will change subtly until they be adults. After that, they¡¯ll be measured again. Before the king ascends to the throne, they¡¯ll take a third measurement to ensure the final value.¡± ¡°The key to everything is the third measurement, but the amount will be fixed at adulthood. It¡¯s meaningless.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s different this time. The son of the rtives seems to have changed a bit. The dragon bloodline in his body changed after he became an adult!¡± Yun Feng was surprised. It must be the Blood Souls! They must have used some special method. It seemed that they were determined to get this throne. ¡°It seems that the Third Prince and the King¡¯s brother are both very anxious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The change in the son of the rtives haspletely stirred the other two factions. Once the third measurement of the son of the rtives is higher, the throne will definitely fall into his hands. The Third Prince and the brother of the king seem to be looking for a way to change the ratio of the dragon bloodline in their bodies.¡± Chapter 1494 - 1494 Chaos (2) 1494 Chaos (2) Yun Feng looked at Ze Ran. ¡°Did the Third Prince ask you?¡± Ze Ran nodded with a smile. ¡°He probably took the risk to ask me because he couldn¡¯t find a solution, but he was still disappointed.¡± Yun Feng was silent. It was obvious that the way to change the ratio of dragon bloodline was a good way to get in. The three factions would certainly pay attention if she released the news. However, what Yun Feng wanted wasn¡¯t just that. She also wanted to lure out the Blood Souls. As long as she could lure out the Blood Souls, she would certainly be able to confirm if they were colluding with that son of the rtives. Once they were colluding, she would be able to trace the Blood Souls¡¯ stronghold in the Endless Ocean! The news must be released by someone the Chili Tribe trusted. The best candidate was certainly Ze Ran. If Yun Feng added more information, the three factions of the Chili Tribe would definitely fight with each other. It wasn¡¯t impossible for them to fight to the death. By then, the Chili Tribe would be in chaos. If the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe could work harder, they would certainly know when the best time was to attack together. Even if Qitun Tribe and Chaoling Tribe missed this opportunity, there were still a group of real dragons on the fifth level of the Dragon Pce. After the internal division of the Chili Tribe, they certainly wouldn¡¯t be a match for a group of dragons when they were injured! ¡°You have an idea?¡± Ze Ran smiled. Yun Feng nodded and told Ze Ran her n. Ze Ran agreed after listening carefully. ¡°This is indeed a good idea, but¡­ there must be some real evidence, or they won¡¯t believe it.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Wasn¡¯t it easy to prove it? With a group of dragons here and a Golden Dragon, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to make some dragon breath somewhere. Besides, there was also the ancient dragon breath absorbed in Er Lei¡¯s body. The Chili Tribe would definitely not be able to resist such temptation. ¡°Leave that to me. After I¡¯m done, you just need to spread the news casually.¡± Ze Ran nodded after hearing that. ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m just leaving the capital. Without Yanran, I can move freely and conveniently. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ze Ran nodded, but he was still a bit worried in his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll give you my token. With this, it¡¯ll be much easier for you to enter and leave the capital.¡± Ze Ran handed the token to Yun Feng. Yun Feng epted it with a smile and nced at Ze Ran¡¯s tired look with her ck eyes. ¡°Have you not rested well these days? You look very haggard.¡± Ze Ran chuckled and rubbed his temples. ¡°Nothing¡­ I¡¯m just too busy.¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t found what you¡¯re looking for?¡± Yun Feng asked. Ze Ran was silent for a moment and slowly said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t find it so easily. I¡¯ll look for it again.¡± ¡°Ze Ran, I¡¯ve been thinking that you¡¯ve changed after all these years. Even though we¡¯re still best friends, you¡¯re more or less vignt against me.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, I am not!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s ck eyes widened with waves of pain in them. Yun Feng didn¡¯t feel good in her mind, but she gritted her teeth fiercely. ¡°If you¡¯re not vignt against me, why don¡¯t you let me help you? I won¡¯t ask if you have any difficulties, but you never said anything. If you¡¯re not vignt against me, what are you?¡± Ze Ran was shocked and didn¡¯t know what to do. His eyes were a bit panicked. Yun Feng saw all this and knew what Ze Ran was thinking in his mind. She just wanted to help him, that was all. After a long sigh, Ze Ran¡¯s face darkened and his voice sounded a bit deep. ¡°I¡¯m looking for a creature. Its whereabouts are strange and unpredictable. I searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t find any trace of it. Even if I got any clues, I was still a step toote. I thought I would get everything in the North Sea, but it seems that this will still be a waste of time.¡± Yun Feng frowned. A creature whose whereabouts were strange and unpredictable sounded very familiar¡­ The thing she was looking for a few years ago seemed to be from this creature¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the name of this creature?¡± Ze Ran smiled wryly. ¡°You Yan. Its name is You Yan. It¡¯s said that very few people have seen it. I¡¯ve searched in auction houses everywhere and offered a very high price, but I didn¡¯t find anything in the end. Phew¡­ It seems that I have to continue searching.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Ze Ran looked at Yun Feng in surprise. Yun Feng nodded and closed her eyes to search carefully. She twisted her wrist and pulled a little thing out. Little You Yan seemed to be drowsy when it came out. It stuck to Yun Feng¡¯s hand and wiggled slowly, as if it was acting cute. Its two translucent whiskers swayed slowly and its little body rubbed against Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°This is¡­!¡± Ze Ran was extremely shocked to see this! The thing he had been looking for for an unknown period of time was right in front of his eyes! This was indeed You Yan! However¡­ it seemed a bit too small. ¡°It should be You Yan in its infancy. Is this what you need?¡± Yun Feng pushed Little You Yan, who was constantly wriggling in her hand, awake. Little You Yan looked at Yun Feng with its big watery eyes, as if it was a bit dissatisfied. When it keenly noticed that there were other people here, its body quickly swam and it had already hidden behind Yun Feng¡¯s arm. It looked at Ze Ran vigntly with its watery eyes. The color of its two whiskers also darkened with a hint of pink. ¡°It¡¯s indeed what I need¡­ But how did you¡­¡± Ze Ran was extremely surprised. How did Yun Feng have You Yan? This was a creature that was rumored to be elusive among the Magic Beasts. What kind of fortuitous encounter did Yun Feng¡­ have? ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but it¡¯s just what you need. Do you want the thing on its body or¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at Ze Ran and was a bit worried that he wanted You Yan¡¯s life. Even though this little thing identally fell into her hands, it was quite obedient and liked to stick to her. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t bear to give its life away. ¡°I only need a few drops of its blood. I won¡¯t hurt it.¡± Ze Ran quickly said. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Luckily, it was just a few drops of blood. It should be fine. She reached out and grabbed Little You Yan, who had been hiding behind her arm. Little You Yan seemed to have foreseen what Yun Feng would do to it. Its little slippery body rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s hand hard. Its two whiskers had already turnedpletely pink. It opened and closed its mouth, making rapid and strange sounds. Chapter 1495 - 1495 Chaos (3) 1495 Chaos (3) ¡°I just need a few drops of blood. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Yun Feng grabbed Little You Yan¡¯s slippery body with both hands and spoke to it patiently and gently. Little You Yan struggled very violently and the sound it made was very rapid. Its expression that said ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡± made Yun Feng too helpless. ¡°Ze Ran,e and collect the blood yourself. Be quick.¡± Yun Feng grabbed Little You Yan¡¯s body tightly. ¡°It¡¯s constantly secreting liquid. I can¡¯t hold it anymore!¡± Ze Ran didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. His fighting energy immediately turned into an invisible de and aimed at the side of Little You Yan¡¯s tail. He shed gently and a shallow wound appeared. Little You Yan, who had a wound, shivered and twisted even more fiercely. It looked at Ze Ran with its big watery eyes and opened its mouth, as if it wanted to bite him. Ze Ran quickly took out a small bottle and put a few drops of blood in it. After about a dozen drops, Ze Ran quickly put away the bottle and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Yun Feng originally wanted to let go, but Little You Yan in her hand turned around and bit her fiercely with its rtively sharp teeth. Yun Feng cried out in pain and loosened her hands. Little You Yan ran away and its body had already left the room quickly. Yun Feng looked up and saw that it was already gone. ¡°Is the wound alright? I¡¯ll go get it back for you right now!¡± Ze Ran turned around and was about to chase after it, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to chase after it. It¡¯s not mine to begin with. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Ze Ran was a bit guilty. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. It just came to me by chance.¡± Ze Ran looked at Yun Feng¡¯s hand with a hint of heartache in his ck eyes. He quickly walked over. ¡°Are you alright? Will its bite cause any trouble?¡± Little You Yan bit a crescent-shaped mark on Yun Feng¡¯s hand. For Yun Feng, it was just a superficial wound. Seeing Ze Ran¡¯s worried look, Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m not some delicate princess who can¡¯t be hurt. It¡¯s just a superficial wound.¡± ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re a girl.¡± Ze Ran said as he stared at the wound with his ck eyes. ¡°It¡¯s never good to have scars.¡± Yun Feng was helpless. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll heal automatically. My body is already very different from before. You really don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ze Ran looked up and finallypromised. ¡°I¡¯ll believe you if you say it¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s always good to help you out, or I¡¯ll feel bad as a friend.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s lips moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He only raised the corners of his mouth slightly with aplicated expression. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s always good to be able to solve a burden. I can also focus on helping you.¡± Yun Feng patted Ze Ran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There are some things I¡¯ll wait for you to tell me. As long as you¡¯re willing to tell me, I¡¯ll be your listener.¡± Ze Ran was stunned. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­¡± ¡°Alright, your matter is settled. I can focus on preparing my n next.¡± Yun Feng took a step back with a faint smile. Seeing that she had already changed the topic, Ze Ran nodded. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out of the city to prepare. I¡¯lle to find you when Ie back. Then, you can spread the news.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better if I go with you. It¡¯ll be safer,¡± said Ze Ran. Yun Feng shook her head helplessly. ¡°You need to be in the capital. If you¡¯re discovered when you move with me, even if there are any clues, all our efforts will be in vain. Just wait for my news in the city. I need you to help me observe the movements of the royal family of the Chili Tribe and see if there will be any changes, especially the son of the rtives and the power behind him. Also, don¡¯t let Yanran ruin anything.¡± Ze Ranpletely understood after hearing this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you do everything in the city. Be careful.¡± The next day, Yun Feng left the capital. After putting on the Thousand Shadows Mask, she showed Ze Ran¡¯s token and left the capital sessfully and quickly. The guards at the gate were extremely respectful. Yun Feng counted the days. The Transformation Potion she gave Yanran could onlyst for four days at most. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know if she had left the capital. If she still hadn¡¯t left, she would be taking a risk. A weekter, Yun Feng prepared everything and returned to the capital. When she entered the capital again, she found that the inspection was obviously much stricter. The passage of the Chili n was even more so. Luckily, Yun Feng had Ze Ran¡¯s token. Even though it wasn¡¯t too strict, she still didn¡¯t rx. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She had already thought of who the intruder of the Qitun Tribe was. Yanran had indeed taken a risky move. Luckily, she was as good as she said back then. She still had the ability to escape if she couldn¡¯t beat them. Thinking of theyers of defense in the royal pce, Yun Feng smiled. Yanran would probably be discovered before she got far. Otherwise, even if she had the ability to escape, she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the encirclement of so many masters and powerhouses. Yun Feng returned to the yard where she used to live. As expected, Ze Ran¡¯s people were waiting there. Seeing Yun Fenge back, the people waiting there were obviously relieved. Not long after she left, Ze Ran had already rushed over. Before Ze Ran said anything, Yun Feng said with a smile, ¡°This trip went very smoothly. I¡¯ve already arranged everything. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ze Ran swallowed all the questions in his mind and smiled awkwardly. He knew that he was worrying too much. What could possibly happen to Yun Feng? Even if something happened, she had Mu Canghai and Ao Jin by her side and her contracted Magic Beasts. She would be fine. ¡°But something seems to have happened in the capital?¡± Ze Ran nodded. ¡°Yanran of the Qitun Tribe broke into the royal pce. Luckily, I took the initiative to chase after her at that time and deliberately slowed down so that she could escape. Will this disrupt your n?¡± Yun Feng was very grateful when she heard this. ¡°No, you did me a huge favor. If it were any other powerhouse, it would probably be a disaster. Yanran should be able to return to the Qitun Tribe safely. After she goes back, the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe can only wait for the right time. Whether this situation can be chaotic or not depends on us.¡± ¡°However, the Qitun Tribe members are much more vignt against outsiders. They¡¯re even vignt against me. Will it affect your n?¡± Chapter 1496 - 1496 Chaos (4) 1496 Chaos (4) Yun Feng shook her head with a smile deep in her ck eyes. ¡°That¡¯s fine. This is like a moth flying to the fire. You know you¡¯ll die, but you still can¡¯t resist its temptation. Even if you die, you have to pounce on it.¡± Very soon, a piece of shocking news began to circte in the Chili Royal Family. One day, when Ze Ran was talking to the leader of the Chili Royal Family, he inadvertently sighed that there seemed to be the fluctuation of dragon breath in a remote corner in the south of the Chili Region. Ze Ran didn¡¯t say much. He only said a few words. The leader of the Chili Royal Family didn¡¯t show anything at that time, but he was shocked in his mind. The dragon breath fluctuation? Would there really be dragon breath fluctuations in the southern area of the Chili n? This seemingly real news spread secretly in an instant. Soon, the leaders of the three factions all heard it. Even though nobody did anything on the surface, they all started paying attention to the southern area Ze Ran mentioned secretly and were ready to make a move. Soon, Ze Ran brought back a piece of news. The leaders of the three factions had already gone south secretly. The son of rtives they paid special attention to had someone suspected to be a Blood Soul with him. Yun Feng curled her lips and sneered. It seemed that she should set off too. Yun Feng put on the Thousand Shadows Mask and turned into another person to follow Ze Ran out of the capital together. The people of the three factions had already gathered at the designated ce secretly. She couldn¡¯t be any slower, or she would miss a good show. ¡°Actually, I only mentioned the information casually. I didn¡¯t expect the three factions to be so concerned.¡± After leaving the gate of the capital, Ze Ran couldn¡¯t help but exim. Yun Feng chuckled from the side. She had spent a lot of effort to set up that ce. The dragon bone that Ao Jin took away back then was put to use now. Also, the ancient dragon breath that Er Lei absorbed was all forced out, which made Er Lei very depressed. The dragon breath Yun Feng carefully set up wasn¡¯t very strong, but it would always linger. The Chili Tribe, especially the leaders of the three factions, definitely couldn¡¯t resist such a temptation. ¡°They want to change the ratio of their dragon bloodline even if they have to rack their brains. This is the greatest weakness of the Chili Tribe, right?¡± Yun Feng looked ahead with her ck eyes. Ze Ran also smiled. ¡°Indeed. For this, they¡¯ll definitely lose their original rationality. This time, you¡¯ll go with me. If that Blood Soul shows up, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I want the location of their base in the Endless Ocean. I won¡¯t be hasty.¡± Ze Ran nodded. He knew how much Yun Feng cared about her family. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be so calm in the face of the Blood Souls. The two of them quickly got closer and went straight to the ce Yun Feng prepared back then. This ce was near the southern border of the Chili n. It was very close to the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe. If anything happened here, those two ns would certainly know. This geographical location was a rtively dangerous and sensitive ce for the Chili Tribe, especially when they had to take action here. The leaders of the three factions certainly understood the danger, but they still rushed here, which showed how sessful Yun Feng¡¯s bait was. When Ze Ran knew the location Yun Feng prepared, he couldn¡¯t help but feel very surprised. Yun Feng¡¯s boldness made the leaders of the three factions disregard everything. This was the best ce for the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe to ambush. If Yun Feng had discussed with these two races in advance, even though she couldn¡¯t capture all three factions of the Chili Tribe in one go, it would be easy for her to severely injure them. Yun Feng smiled after hearing that. Why should she help Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe? What she wanted was for the three factions to fight among themselves. She didn¡¯t want Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe to take advantage of the internal strife of the Chili Tribe. The Chili Tribe would be annihted, but not swallowed. Everything of the Chili Tribe would be preserved, but they would have a new master. The border in the south of the Chili Tribe was very winding. Some of the borders had even extended to the area around the territory of the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe. The area in the south was also the area where the battle was the most intense. There were small conflicts from time to time, especially when the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe were unhappy with the Chili Tribe. It could be said that none of the nsmen living around this twisted border had a day of peace. There were many high and low underwater mountains on the southern border. The terrain was extremelyplicated. The ce Yun Feng found and prepared was very simr to Sanglong Canyon. It was a sealed valley with only one entrance. When Yun Feng and Ze Ran arrived, Ze Ran was very surprised that there was really faint dragon breathing out of the entrance! ¡°It¡¯s really dragon breath!¡± Ze Ran was shocked. ¡°Yun Feng, how exactly did you do it? Did you use Ao Jin¡­¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Even though Ao Jin is a Golden Dragon, his aura is still different from that of the ancient Dragons. This can¡¯t fool the Chili Tribe at all. I¡¯m just taking out some things I got along the way.¡± ¡°Have you met an ancient dragon before?¡± Ze Ran truly felt that there was nothing Yun Feng couldn¡¯t do right now. There was nothing she hadn¡¯t seen before! Yun Feng smiled wryly. ¡°I guess so.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s eyes glittered. He had known since he was young that Yun Feng would go far, far away from him and her status would also be a few levels higher than his. Even though he knew he couldn¡¯t catch up, this didn¡¯t stop him from following her. However, even today, when he was extraordinary, Yun Feng¡¯s knowledge was still thousands of times higher than his! Yun Feng looked around and smiled in satisfaction after finding some traces. It seemed that her bait was very likable. Even though the people of the three factions were still puzzled in their minds, they couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and went in. ¡°The people of the three factions should have already gone in. Let¡¯s go in too.¡± In order to ensure Yun Feng¡¯s safety, Ao Jin came out of the Dragon Pce and followed Yun Feng. Even though there was only a faint dragon breath, it was still damaging for Yun Feng. Ao Jin nced at Ze Ran unhappily with his golden eyes, while Ze Ran only smiled. Ao Jin silently walked to Yun Feng¡¯s side and pushed Ze Ran away. Ze Ran silently took a few steps back and followed Yun Feng. He had already lost the qualification to stand next to her. It was better to just watch her silently. Chapter 1497 - 1497 Chaotic Battle (1) 1497 Chaotic Battle (1) ¡°This kid upsets me even more than Qu Lanyi does!¡± Ao Jin nced at Ze Ran, who was following diagonally behind him, and said in a low voice. Yun Feng was startled for a moment, and then smiled. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious seems to be a bit more bad-tempered.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Ao Jin grunted unhappily and kept walking forward with Yun Feng. Not long after the three of them entered the entrance, two groups of people stuck their heads out of the hidden ce. ¡°Ze Ran is here too¡­¡± One of them was a familiar figure. It was Yanran of the Qitun Tribe. There were about a dozen people around her. They were the people of the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe who were lying in ambush here. ¡°We¡¯ve waited for so long. They should be here today!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but want to fight with them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If we can annihte the members of the Chili Tribe here, the Chili Tribe will definitely be in chaos!¡± The dozen people next to Yanran discussed excitedly in a low voice, while Yanran was a bit distracted. The person next to her pushed her. ¡°Master Yanran, what are you thinking about?¡± Everyone turned their eyes to Yanran, who was finally back to herself. ¡°N-Nothing. Since they¡¯re already here, we should be prepared. Perhaps this is an excellent opportunity!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can kill all these people inside, it can be said to be a perfect achievement!¡± The people around Yanran were all discussing enthusiastically, while Yanran looked at the entrance of the cave thoughtfully. She seemed to have seen a rather familiar figure just then. She couldn¡¯t see that figure clearly, but this inexplicable familiarity existed¡­ Yanran frowned. Fine, she might know when she got inside. ¡°Prepare an ambush outside. Once theye out, kill them immediately!¡± Yanran ordered fiercely and quickly ran into the entrance with a dozen people. The people of the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe were prepared to make the best defense here, waiting for their prey toe out. ¡°Humph, they¡¯re really all here.¡± Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes glittered as he looked at Yun Feng with a lowugh. Yun Feng chuckled softly on the side. She had set up such a hugemotion here back then because she wanted the two races to know. These two races were quite smart and didn¡¯t let her down. They knew what this represented for the Chili Tribe. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better if they alle in? Perhaps we can find out everything here at once.¡± Yun Feng said meaningfully. Ze Ran keenly noticed two different auras breaking in. ¡°The people of the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe also followed us in!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve known for a long time!¡± Ao Jin replied impatiently. When Yun Feng set up this ce, she had already told Ao Jin what would happen. However, the harvest this time was better than Yun Feng thought. The Qitun Tribes and the Chaoling Tribe just had to follow behind obediently and wait for the right time to act. If not¡­ the faint dragon breath that covered these two races would be enough to make them suffer. The passage to the valley soon came to the end. The three of them walked out and felt a few waves of different aurasing from different directions, ncing at them one after another. Ao Jin looked at a few ces with coldness in his golden eyes and grunted in disdain. Ze Ran stood there quietly and let the auras size him up, while Yun Feng was even more rxed and even had a smile on her face. ¡°Ze Ran? Why are you here?¡± A very young voice sounded. A few people suddenly appeared from somewhere. Ze Ran¡¯s ck eyes brightened. ¡°Your Highness.¡± ¡°Tell me! Why are you here?¡± This was an even more dignified and heavy voice. It sounded a bit simr to the king of the Chili n, but its power was a bit weaker. A few figures jumped out of a corner and stood in the air. Yun Feng understood that they should be the king¡¯s brother. ¡°Are you here because of the king?¡± An extremely ordinary voice sounded. Then, another group of figures darted out from the side. Yun Feng looked over. Their leader had an unremarkable appearance. He was extremely ordinary among the crowd and she couldn¡¯t see anything special. Such a person was the leader of one of the three factions? Yun Feng nced over. There were a few people following the son of the rtives, but she couldn¡¯t see anything unusual. On the surface, Blood Souls didn¡¯t seem to be around, but she didn¡¯t know what was inside. How many people would use some means to hide themselves like Yun Feng? ¡°Why did my brother ask him toe here?¡± The king¡¯s brother was very unhappy. He looked at Ze Ran and the others with vignce in his eyes and his every move was firmly locked. ¡°I¡¯m indeed here with the intention of the king to investigate in secret. I didn¡¯t expect to see the three of you. You can do whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Ze Ran said indifferently as he nced at the people of the three factions. The Third Prince was deep in thought. Even though the king¡¯s brother had disdain in his eyes, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. As for that son of the rtives, he couldn¡¯t attract attention at all. ¡°What did Father ask you to investigate?¡± asked the Third Prince softly. Ze Ran said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s nothing.¡± The Third Prince smiled. The brother of the king said, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to say for a long time that you¡¯re an outsider. Why do you deserve the favor and trust of the king? My brother even wanted to marry his daughter to you, but you rejected him!¡± The king¡¯s brother chuckled. Yun Feng was observing the son of the rtives, who had never had a presence. Such a person who didn¡¯t have a presence was very easy to ignore. Rather than saying that he didn¡¯t have a presence, he was good at hiding himself. This son of the rtives knew how good he was, but he wasn¡¯t arrogant at all and was still calm. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Yun Feng paid special attention to the few people next to him. They all looked very ordinary, but Yun Feng only felt a faint ufortable feeling rising from the bottom of her heart. If the Blood Souls had any contact with this son of the rtives, it was very likely that they were here like her! The son of the rtives suddenly turned around and happened to catch Yun Feng¡¯s probing gaze. The two of them looked at each other. The son of the rtives looked away indifferently, but Yun Feng felt an unprecedented pressure the moment they looked at each other just then! ¡°Girl, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ao Jin asked in a low voice when he saw Yun Feng frown on the side. Yun Feng finally came back to herself and forced a smile. ¡°Nothing¡­ That son of the rtives might be more tricky than I thought.¡± Chapter 1498 - 1498 Chaotic Battle (2) 1498 Chaotic Battle (2) Ao Jin nced over with his golden eyes. ¡°What¡¯s so tricky about him? He doesn¡¯t look like much.¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, he might be the one who can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± Ao Jin didn¡¯t say anything else after hearing that, but he was a bit more vignt in his mind. Ze Ran was dealing with the people of the three factions. Even though he came here abruptly, he was the one who told them the news after all, so he had a reason. Besides, these three factions must have something fishy in their minds, or they wouldn¡¯t be hiding here and doing nothing else. ¡°Wait!¡± The people of Qitun Tribe and Chaoling Tribe, who had been following behind quietly, stopped agilely. Yanran, who was walking in the front, saw the scene in front of her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. If they could really catch a turtle in a jar this time and capture the members of the three factions of the Chili Tribe, the Chili Tribe would definitely be in chaos! Yanran¡¯s excitement didn¡¯tst long, because she saw an unusually familiar back. A memory from not long ago surged into her mind. Yanran¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Wasn¡¯t this the person of the Chili Tribe who attacked her back then? Right, it couldn¡¯t be wrong! It was him! Yanran¡¯s heart raced. That person was following Ze Ran. Was it Ze Ran¡¯s idea that he attacked her back then? Yanran¡¯s eyes glittered and she couldn¡¯t figure it out. If it was really Ze Ran¡¯s idea, Ze Ran must have already known about her and wanted to kill her. Then, why didn¡¯t he finish her off in the territory of the Chili Tribe and even let her leave on purpose? No! Perhaps this person followed someone else¡¯s order to pursue her. Yanran immediately exined to herself. She was quite good at persuading herself. She was also very curious why Feng Yun didn¡¯te with her. Ze Ran was already here. Was Feng Yun still in the capital? Staying in the capital would save her trouble¡­ Yanran didn¡¯t know that Yun Feng had alreadye. She stood in front of Ze Ran. The Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe stayed in the entrance passage secretly and paid close attention to the development of the situation in front of them. After figuring out Ze Ran¡¯s purpose foring, the three factions of the Chili Tribe eliminated their doubts. Yun Feng saw that they seemed to be harmonious and didn¡¯t attack. She knew that the three factions could not have found anything important yet. Since they were all here for the same thing, they certainly had to fight for it, or even kill each other! ¡°Since the news came from your mouth, you must know what¡¯s going on here,¡± said the king¡¯s brother. His eyes were full of schemes as he looked at Ze Ran. Ze Ran said helplessly, ¡°When I passed by here back then, I only felt the existence of a strange dragon breath. I was curious about why there was dragon breath, but I didn¡¯t enter back then. This is also the first time I¡¯m here.¡± The king¡¯s brother snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything else. The Third Prince couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed. They thought they could learn something from Ze Ran, but he didn¡¯t know any more than they did. ¡°Although the dragon breath here is thin, it¡¯s constantly lingering. There should be something here constantly releasing this dragon breath¡­¡± The Third Prince looked around anxiously with his eyes. Yun Feng chuckled in her mind. They were looking for the dragon bone that Ao Jin took away back then. The dragon bone was certainly hidden somewhere by her. It was certainly impossible to find it without her guidance. ¡°I think the source of the aura should be very hidden,¡± said Yun Feng. The three of them all nced at her. ¡°Who are you?¡± asked the brother of the king. The Third Prince and the son of the rtives were also very curious. They had never seen Yun Feng at all. ¡°Oh, this is an outsider friend of mine. The king also cares a lot about this ce. I specially invited her here to investigate.¡± ¡°Is she confident that she can find the thing that emits dragon breath?¡± The brother of the king asked suspiciously. The Third Prince and the son of the rtives also looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Ze Ran is my friend. I¡¯ll certainly do my best for my friend.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be great if you can really find it!¡± The eyes of the Third Prince glittered. The other two people certainly had the same expression. Yun Feng smiled lightly. This was what she wanted to see. The more suppressed they were, the more explosive they could be. The three factions had always been looking for the dragon bone. Now, they were suppressing the desire in their hearts. When the dragon bone appeared, they would definitely explode. ¡°Do you have any clues?¡± asked Ze Ran. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°The aura is weak and it¡¯s not spreading evenly. The concentration varies. The ce where it is buried should be where it¡¯s most concentrated.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell us that! We¡¯ve searched the entire ce. There¡¯s nothing at all!¡± The king¡¯s brother roared in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng smiled and pointed at the ground. ¡°Have you seen this ce?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve searched this ce too. We dug three feet into the ground. No matter how deep we dug, we didn¡¯t find anything.¡± The Third Prince said on the side. Yun Feng frowned slightly and nced at the son of the rtives who had never said anything. If she didn¡¯t know the desire in his heart, Yun Feng would really think that he had no desires. ¡°Master Yanran, what the Chili Tribe wants must be a treasure!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we snatch it by then?¡± Yanran said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s still unknown if we can take down these few people. Are you still thinking about anything else?¡± They immediately fell silent. Yanran looked ahead. Perhaps the opportunity she was waiting for was about toe. The three factions of the Chili Tribe were all here to find something. When this thing appeared, the three factions would definitely fight crazily for it. By then, they would have an opportunity! Yun Feng and Ao Jin walked to the ce where the dragon bone was hidden. Ao Jin¡¯s eyes glittered and an aura quickly submerged into the ground. Seeing that Ao Jin was already prepared, Yun Feng walked around and knocked on the ground from time to time. Yun Feng busied herself. The leaders of the three factions watched very carefully. Could she find anything that emitted dragon breath? ¡°Alright, it should be here.¡± Yun Feng pointed at the ground under her feet. The king¡¯s brother immediately said in disdain, ¡°Humph! I¡¯ve turned that ce upside down. There¡¯s nothing there at all!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know if there¡¯s anything after we dig up.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. The Third Prince¡¯s eyes glittered. He immediately waved his hand and was about to ask someone to dig. The king¡¯s brother roared fiercely when he saw that, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chapter 1499 - 1499 Chaotic Battle (3) 1499 Chaotic Battle (3) ¡°If you don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s anything here, Uncle, then I do. I¡¯ll dig it up!¡± The Third Prince smiled slowly. The king¡¯s brother immediately burst intoughter. ¡°If you want to dig that ce, my men will do it. It¡¯s not your turn!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me do it?¡± said Ze Ran. There was no reason for the three factions to reject him. It was perfect for Ze Ran to do the job. Ze Ran walked to Yun Feng, who pointed at a ce. ¡°It¡¯s there.¡± Ze Ran nodded. He took a deep breath and suddenly pped the ground with his hand. The ground instantly shook slightly, apanied by continuous clear and deep rumbling sounds! However, the ground under Ze Ran¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t damaged at all, but the tremors on the ground were still there. Yun Feng truly felt a powerful force pushing deeper through the ground! ¡°As expected of Ze Ran. There¡¯s a reason why my brother values you,¡± said the king¡¯s brother. Yun Feng looked at Ze Ran. The aura of the Magic Beast in his body was very strong. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary race, or it wouldn¡¯t have given Ze Ran such fierce power! It could go deep into the ground without breaking the ground! ¡°Found it!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s eyes brightened and his hand instantly left the ground. Yun Feng clearly saw the semi-transparent aura formed by fighting energy, like a moon-shaped scimitar. Ze Ran tightened his fingers and suddenly raised his hand. Everybody only heard the sound of rapid collisions from the ground! ¡°Crack!¡± The sound continued to break through the ground and stopped abruptly! A crystal clear long dragon bone appeared from the ground. Half of it was still embedded underground and the other half was exposed to the air. Dragon breath kept seeping out of it! ¡°There¡¯s really one!¡± The king¡¯s brother¡¯s eyes immediately burned when he saw the appearance of the dragon bone and his tone became a bit more urgent. The Third Prince and the son of the rtives were the same when they saw it. The leaders of the three factions stared at the dragon bone that broke out of the ground with burning eyes and the blood in their bodies instantly boiled! Ze Ran, Yun Feng and Ao Jin stepped aside silently. A good show was about to begin. ¡°Hahahaha! I¡¯m really sorry. Since it¡¯s from my area, it certainly belongs to me!¡± The king¡¯s brother raised his head andughed crazily. He was about to rush forward and take the dragon bone for himself, but the Third Prince and the son of the rtives certainly wouldn¡¯t let it go. ¡°Uncle! Even though we got this thing from your territory, you didn¡¯t find it back then, so it has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°To get this thing, it certainly depends on your own ability.¡± The son of the rtives, who had the least presence, was the first to move after saying that. His body suddenly darted forward, going straight for the dragon bone! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! That¡¯s mine!¡± The king¡¯s brother immediately jumped up when he saw that. Seeing that, the Third Prince certainly didn¡¯t want to be outdone. He jumped down and joined the fight for the dragon bone! The leaders of the three factions all knew in their minds that the dragon breath was emitted by this bone. As long as they sent this bone into their bodies and absorbed it, the weight of the dragon blood in their bodies would definitely change greatly! Whoever got this dragon bone would get the throne of the Chili n! They fought crazily and the powerful auras kept colliding. Ze Ran and Ao Jin stood in front of Yun Feng and blocked the energy waves that came from the sky from time to time. The leaders of the three factions were truly ruthless. They didn¡¯t suppress their strength at all and the three of them were also very strong! The three of them fought with each other. None of them had a chance to touch the dragon bone. The dragon bone was still stuck on the ground quietly and kept emitting faint dragon breath. ¡°Swish¡­¡± A ck shadow suddenly cut through the sky at an extremely weird speed, rushing towards the dragon bone! ¡°Roar¡­¡± A shocking roar sounded and the three people fighting in the sky suddenly separated. The king¡¯s brother roared at this moment and had already transformed into the form of a Magic Beast in a burst of dazzling light! His slender body was covered in ck scales and his facial features were very simr to those of the Dragons. However, he only had one dragon horn and didn¡¯t have the four legs of the Dragons. He only had two feet. However, apart from these, he was exactly the same as the original body of the Dragons! Ao Jin narrowed his eyes slightly. No wonder the Chili Tribe valued their rtionship with the Dragons so much. Seeing their original forms, Ao Jin understood the reason. The Dragon bloodline in their bodies was indeed real! As Chili¡¯s original form appeared, he swung his slender tail fiercely and shook off the figure that was about to pounce on the dragon bone at an extremely high speed! His huge eyes, which were very simr to dragon eyes, were full of anger! ¡°How bold!¡± ¡°Uncle, it seems that we have to cooperate for the time being to get rid of this most threatening person before we discuss who that thing belongs to. Uncle, what do you think?¡± The Third Prince said coldly. The brother of the king, who had transformed into his original form, let out a roar. ¡°As you say!¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re indeed decisive.¡± The Third Prince burst intoughter as some kind of scorching light burst out of his body. After this light, the Third Prince also transformed into his original form as a Magic Beast! The two huge Chili circled in the air. After transforming into his original form as a Magic Beast, the ancient dragon bloodline hidden in his body also burst out in an instant! ¡°Be careful!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s Golden Dragon aura burst out in an instant and protected Yun Feng carefully behind him. Ze Ran also released the aura in his body and enveloped Yun Feng heavily. After the twoyers of aura, Yun Feng could still feel the aura pressure emitted by the Chili Tribe! The son of the rtives, who was originally expressionless, burst intoughter unexpectedly when he faced the alliance of two factions! ¡°Hahahahaha, hahahahahaha!¡± The scene was very strange. Yun Feng looked at the son of the rtives, who didn¡¯t have any presence at all, and felt that something was wrong. The Third Prince and the brother of the King were also shocked by this sudden change. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± The brother of the King roared. The Third Prince felt that things might have changed, so he said, ¡°Get rid of him first, in case anything happens!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two Chili suddenly attacked. Afterughing crazily, the son of the n shouted in a low voice, ¡°You want to take my life? It¡¯s still too early! Master, you cane out now!¡± Master? A glint of light shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. A weirdugh suddenly came from behind the son of the rtives. One of them slowly walked out. His facial features were average, but he looked inexplicably scary with the weird expression on his face. ¡°Who are you?¡± The king¡¯s brother stared at this master firmly with his huge eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not a member of the Chili Tribe!¡± Chapter 1500 - 1500 Chaotic Battle (4) 1500 Chaotic Battle (4) ¡°You colluded with an outsider!¡± The Third Prince suddenly shouted. ¡°I can¡¯t let you live with such thoughts! And all of you!¡± ¡°You want to touch me? You¡¯re too inexperienced!¡± Thick ck elements surged out of his body. The Third Prince and the King¡¯s brother were both shocked. ¡°Dark elements!¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± A weird crazyugh was apanied by the continuous release of dark elements. The dark elements wrapped him heavily and when they spread out densely, a ck robe with red patterns that Yun Feng was extremely familiar with appeared! The Blood Souls had finally appeared! The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up coldly and her eyes were full of killing intent! Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes were the same. Dragon breath kept surging around him. ¡°Blood Souls¡­ I¡­!¡± Yun Feng suddenly reached out and held Ao Jin down. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, don¡¯t be impulsive. We don¡¯t have to worry about not having a chance to attack!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a person from the Blood Souls¡­¡± Ze Ran looked at the person wrapped in a ck robe in the sky. His body was full of thick dark elements. He was a dark mage! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at the person of the Blood Souls in the sky. He didn¡¯t recognize Ao Jin. It seemed that he didn¡¯t participate in the attack on Dragon Valley. This should be a member of the Blood Souls organization operating in the Endless Ocean. She should be able to get a lot of useful information from him! ¡°Who exactly is that?¡± The Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe nsmen, who were hiding in the dark, were also extremely shocked in their minds. What exactly was with those weird dark elements? A dark mage? They already felt inexplicably ufortable just looking at him! Yanran turned slightly pale. Dark elements¡­ Dark mages¡­! ¡°You deserve death for colluding with an outsider!¡± The brother of the king shouted as he opened his mouth and a powerful aura condensed in his mouth, bursting out instantly! Light turned into a straight line and shot out of his mouth, hitting the person of the Blood Souls! ¡°Boom¡­¡± The aura condensed exploded at a certain point and the energy fluctuation spread like a tide, shaking the entire space fiercely! ¡°Swish¡­¡± A ck shadow swept past and dodged this attack. Seeing that, the Third Prince immediately opened his mouth and the aura in his mouth gathered and shot out fiercely! ¡°You won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin!¡± The ck robe stopped in the air. Dark elements surged out of the ck robe endlessly like copsing water, turning into countless thick ck ribbons that shot towards the two Chili! ¡°Get the dragon bone!¡± The person of the Blood Souls shouted. The son of the rtives darted out and extended his hand, about to pull the dragon bone out of the ground! ¡°Poof!¡± The sound of sharp ws digging into flesh came. The son of the rtives stepped back in a sorry state. Blood flowed out of his hand andnded on the ground. He looked at the three people who were slowly walking towards him with his ck eyes. Even though the girl in the front was smiling, it was like cold winter! ¡°The son of the rtives of the Chili Royal Family has be a vassal of the Blood Souls. How sad.¡± His clear ck eyes swept over with coldness. The son of the rtives took half a step back slightly and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Ao Jin grabbed it with his hand, and the dragon bone embedded in the ground instantly flew up and directlynded in Ao Jin¡¯s hand. The son of the rtives narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw that. ¡°Your target is also the dragon bone?¡± ¡°Hahaha! This belongs to us!¡± Ao Jin put away the dragon bone with a glint of killing intent in his golden eyes. The son finally noticed that the person holding the dragon bone had a pair of golden eyes! ¡°Golden eyes¡­ Are you¡­ a dragon¡­¡± ¡°Kid, you just recognized me?¡± Ao Jin clenched his fists and the Golden Dragon Breath burst out at this moment! The son of the rtives suddenly took a step back and his heart raced! The Golden Dragon came to the Endless Ocean! Why did the Golden Dragon appear in the Endless Ocean? Ze Ran had interacted with the Dragons. Then, who was the woman in the middle? ¡°Useless thing!¡± An angry voice came from the sky. Two wild beasts roared and exploded in the sky with endless pain! Yun Feng raised her ck eyes. The two Chili in the sky had already been wrapped tightly by the dark elements. Strange ck smoke came out of their bodies one after another! Painful roars came out of the mouths of the two Chili. Their bodies were wrapped by the dark elements. It was useless even if they had extraordinary abilities! The person of the Blood Souls waved his ck robe and turned into a ck line, shing across the sky. He had the same pale skin and the same skinny body! The ck robe covered his entire body, leaving only his head exposed. There was a weird light in his evil eyes. When he saw Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes, he was slightly shocked. ¡°A Golden Dragon?¡± The aura of the Golden Dragon slowly oozed out of Ao Jin¡¯s body, so dense that it was almost visible to the naked eye! Yun Feng knew how Ao Jin was feeling right now. The emotions in her heart were also rolling like waves! However, she had to calm down and restrain herself! The person of the Blood Souls smiled weirdly after hearing that. ¡°A Golden Dragon is here. It¡¯s an unexpected gain.¡± ¡°You¡¯re an unexpected gain for me too,¡± said Ao Jin. Beams of light shed through his sharp teeth. The people of Qitun Tribe and Chaoling Tribe, who were hiding on the side, werepletely dumbfounded. The Dragons! A Golden Dragon appeared in the Endless Ocean! Yanran looked at Ao Jin dumbfoundedly. The person who attacked herst time was a Golden Dragon! Then why did he have to say that he was a member of the Chili Tribe? When Yanran¡¯s mind was in chaos, a person suddenly shed through her mind. Feng Yun! Yanran quickly thought about the cause and effect and finally figured it out right now. Was this all Feng Yun¡¯s n? Thinking of this, Yanran couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. If that was the case, both the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe had been schemed against by her. Even the Chili Tribe was the same! Then, had Ze Ran, who was close to Yun Feng, been her spy in the Chili Tribe? Yanran looked at Ze Ran. If that was the case, what exactly did Feng Yun want to do? ¡°Hand over the dragon bone!¡± The person of the Blood Souls went straight to the point. Ao Jin burst intoughter. ¡°As I said, this belongs to me!¡± The member of the Blood Souls suddenly raised his brows after hearing that. In the end, his face waspletely gloomy. ¡°So, you nned all of this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°How can I not spend some effort to lure you out?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The person of the Blood Souls looked at Yun Feng with killing intent shing through his eyes. Someone who could go with the Golden Dragons could not be a simple person. Who could she be? Chapter 1501 - 1501 The Dragon Appears (1) 1501 The Dragon Appears (1) ¡°My name shouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar to Blood Souls.¡± Yun Feng slowly took off the Thousand Shadows Mask on her face, revealing her original appearance. Yanran, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly gasped. It was Feng Yun! It was her! The person of the Blood Souls narrowed his eyes fiercely. He didn¡¯t have any impression of Yun Feng¡¯s unfamiliar facial features at all. She was no stranger to the Blood Souls¡­ At the moment, the Blood Souls were most interested in some people from the Yun family onnd. Perhaps¡­ she was from that Yun family¡­ ¡°My name is Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng put away her Thousand Shadows Mask and looked at the person of Blood Souls in front of her with a cold smile in her ck eyes. After the expression of the Blood Soul became extremely distorted in an instant, he burst into crazyughter! ¡°Hahahaha! Yun Feng, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you, Yun Feng!¡± Ze Ran immediately became vignt. It turned out that Yun Feng was one of the targets of the Blood Souls! Ze Ran nced at Yun Feng. Why didn¡¯t you tell me this? ¡°Do you know her, my lord?¡± asked the son of the rtives. The person of the Blood Souls licked his dry lips gently with his dry tongue. ¡°Haha, we certainly know her.¡± His ck robe suddenly swung. The son of rtives was hit by a beam of dark elements and was sent flying in the air! ¡°I¡¯ll leave those two to you, just like you used to. Hahahaha!¡± The body of the son of rtives stopped in the air, but there was a hint of viciousness on his originally not-outstanding facial features, which immediately made his facial features vicious. After letting out an excited roar, the original form of the son of rtives appeared, but it waspletely different! The scales on the bodies of the Chili Tribe were originally pure, especially those with a high proportion of the dragon bloodline in their bodies. But the body of the Chili that the son of rtives had transformed into was covered in ck spots that were fast and dark! ¡°You¡­¡± The Third Prince and the King¡¯s brother couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised when they saw this. What happened next shocked everyone! ¡°Roar¡­¡± It roared with uncontroble excitement as its body covered in ck spots suddenly darted crazily. The Chili opened its mouth fiercely and its huge dragon-like eyes emitted strange red light! ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°Argh¡­¡± A miserable howl tore through the sky, followed by even more excited low panting and bloody tearing! The son of rtives tore the body of the king¡¯s brother apart and chewed it into his stomach! This scene shocked everyone! Yun Feng looked at the scene in the sky in shock. They were killing each other! ¡°Did you use this method to increase the ratio of the dragon bloodline in his body?!¡± Ze Ran was shocked. The son of rtives was a person who suddenly rose. He relied on killing his family! It was too cruel, too bloody! Too shocking! The roars in the sky continued to resound in the sky, but the smile at the corners of the mouth of the Blood Soul who heard the roars became bigger and bigger. He enjoyed it extremely! ¡°So what if they kill each other? It¡¯s not too much as long as he can get power!¡± ¡°Uncle! No!¡± The Third Prince looked at the bloody scene and kept shouting with bloodshot eyes. Half of the body of the king¡¯s brother had already been eaten and he was already dead. His body was torn and corroded like dead meat! ¡°It¡¯ll be your turn soon, Third Prince! Hehe!¡± The son of the royal family, who was eating the body of the king¡¯s brother, suddenly raised his head and looked at the Third Prince with his blood-red eyes. Blood kept flowing out of the corners of his mouth. Seeing this scene, the Third Prince¡¯s body twisted crazily. No! He didn¡¯t want to be eaten alive like that! ¡°Argh¡­¡± A miserable roar suddenly sounded, making people¡¯s hearts tremble fiercely! ¡°Haha, hahahahaha! That¡¯s it!¡± The person of Blood Souls smiled as strange light shed through his eyes. He enjoyed the scene in the sky extremely! ¡°It¡¯s indeed the style of the Blood Souls. They¡¯ll do anything to achieve their goal,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. She couldn¡¯t bear the scene in the sky. The person of the Blood Souls looked at Yun Feng. ¡°You should know how tempting power is!¡± ¡°I only know that my power is only for the people I value!¡± ¡°Hehe, anyone can say beautiful words! Since you¡¯re here, I certainly can¡¯t miss it!¡± The ck robe swung fiercely and a dense stream of dark elements surged out like a tide! A huge ck hand extended from the pile of darkness that was as thick as ink and went straight for Yun Feng! ¡°One against three, you think too highly of yourself!¡± Ao Jin shouted furiously as the aura of the Golden Dragon spread out and his hands instantly turned into a dragon¡¯s ws! A dragon¡¯s roar came out of Ao Jin¡¯s mouth. His sharp dragon ws collided fiercely with the ck hand. He narrowed his golden eyes and retracted his ws fiercely. The ck hand was instantly crushed! ¡°One against three? Hehe, I¡¯m not that impulsive!¡± His attack waspletely shattered, but the member of the Blood Souls smiled. The son of the Blood Souls who was eating in the sky suddenly raised his head. His huge body swam over with an indescribable heavy smell of blood! ¡°Roar¡­¡± The son of rtives opened his mouth with a pair of huge red eyes and a fishy smell pounced! ¡°I¡¯ll finish you off first!¡± Killing intent shed through Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes as golden dragon breath rose all over his body! Ao Jin extended his hand and directly picked Ze Ran up. ¡°Kid, protect the girl well. If she¡¯s injured, I won¡¯t let you go no matter what!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best to protect her!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Ao Jin let go of Ze Ran. His body shed and turned into golden light, rushing to the sky to fight with thepletely irrational Chili! ¡°Uncle Flirtatious!¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious when she saw Ao Jin leave. Ze Ran said on the side, ¡°That Chili absorbed the power of two powerful Chilis. Only the Golden Dragon can control him. Our opponent right now is¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. The dark elements had already arrived from afar! ¡°Hehe! I¡¯m a bit confident now!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The dark elements hit the ground and sand and stones instantly flew! After everything dispersed, Yun Feng was already gone! ¡°You ran quite quickly.¡± The person of the Blood Souls suddenly raised his head. Yun Feng and Ze Ran were already standing in the air. The two parties faced each other. One was extremely excited and the other was full of killing intent! Chapter 1502 - 1502 The Dragon Appears (2) 1502 The Dragon Appears (2) Yun Feng spun her hand and the wand appeared! The Magic Beast aura inside Ze Ran¡¯s bodypletely fused with the human aura and his strength instantly increased! ¡°I can finish you off without summoning anything,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. The member of the Blood Souls burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re quite bold!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s eyes darkened and his body had already shed over. The member of the Blood Souls grunted coldly when he saw this. He swung his ck robe and thick dark elements appeared again. His ck hand rushed towards Ze Ran and the battle between the two of them began! There was a cold smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. She held the wand in her hand tightly and slowly said, ¡°Water Chains!¡± The ice blue water element quickly condensed around the wand, turning into a chain in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng sneered with her ck eyes and swung the chain in her hand forward fiercely. Green wind element strengthened her and she turned into a beam of green light, flying towards the person of the Blood Souls! ¡°Tsk! Multi-element creatures are indeed troublesome!¡± Seeing Yun Feng pounce on him, the person of the Blood Souls swung his ck robe gently and his body agilely dodged the attack of the Water Chains. Even though his attack missed, the Water Chains were like agile snakes and quicklyunched the second wave of attacks! Yun Feng and Ze Ran attacked from both sides. One of them was a pure physical attack, while the other was a powerful magic interference. The person of the Blood Souls couldn¡¯t have the upper hand at all! The Chili in the sky was entangled by Ao Jin and couldn¡¯t split up at all! If this continued, he would definitely be at a disadvantage. The person of the Blood Souls gritted his teeth and cursed in his mind. Yun Feng¡­ couldn¡¯t be underestimated indeed. He thought she was just so-so, but it seemed that this wasn¡¯t the case at all! Even though he was a bit stronger than her, it couldn¡¯t be the deciding factor of victory! The faces of the person of the Blood Soul werepletely gloomy. Yun Feng hadn¡¯t used her contracted Magic Beasts yet. If her contracted Magic Beasts appeared at the same time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight it head-on at all! The person of the Blood Souls looked at the Chili in the sky that was being pestered by Ao Jin. Hm! After eating so much, it was still a loser in the end! It would be a bit better if he had its help, but it seemed that not only would it not be able to help, but it would also be a burden to him! The n of the Chili Tribe had failed. It was all ruined in Yun Feng¡¯s hands! That guy had eaten so much of the flesh and blood of his race and his energy had reached the limit. He should be abandoned! He should think of a way to get away and return to the base first, letting the few lords above take action! By then, they would be able to capture Yun Feng easily! ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± More and more dark elements surged out of the bodies of the person of the Blood Souls. Seeing this, Ze Ran knew that something was wrong. He wanted to run! ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Ze Ran called out as Yun Feng¡¯s body came from the sky. ¡°I know. He can¡¯t get away!¡± ¡°Hehe! We¡¯ll meet again, Yun Feng!¡± The member of the Blood Souls looked at Yun Feng with bloodshot eyes. His body was wrapped in dense dark elements as he suddenly rushed out. Yun Feng waved the wand in her hand in the air. ¡°Ice Barrier!¡± ¡°Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!¡± An ice blue color appeared in the valley with a terrifying low temperature, blocking the escape route of the person of the Blood Souls! ¡°Ice Barrier?¡± The person of the Blood Souls saw the heavy ice blocking in front of them. The transformation of all kinds of elements required a lot of mental strength. Water turned into ice, soil turned into sand, and so on. Every tiny element had to be filtered for the transformation of mental strength. However, the Endless Ocean was a natural hotbed for the water element. The transformation was like a fish in water! This was also the first time Yun Feng tried the Ice Barrier. It consumed a lot of mental strength to make the Ice Barrier onnd, but it was very easy here. The barrier in front of her was crystal clear and glittering with blue light. The next second, the water elements around the barrier turned into arrows and surged out of the barrier, shooting everywhere inside the barrier! Blue arrows that filled the sky kept appearing on the surface of the transparent barrier endlessly! Ze Ran came to Yun Feng¡¯s side and looked at thepletely blue inside of the barrier below. ¡°Will he take the opportunity to escape inside?¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°The inside of the barrier is my world. Even the Law of Space can¡¯t surpass it! If he wants to escape, he must break the barrier with all his strength. By then¡­ it¡¯ll be time to reel in the.¡± ¡°Argh¡­¡± A roar came from inside the barrier. Arge ball of ck mist appeared inside the ice blue barrier and ck mist surged out. Yun Feng had already felt the pressure of the barrier. She spun her wand and the barrier that was about to be opened was pressed back a bit! More and more dark elements appeared and the barrier kept expanding. Layers of sweat appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks and she finally couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore. The Ice Barrier instantly exploded and the dark elements that came out immediately poured out. A ck shadow suddenly rushed out! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about trapping me!¡± The person of the Blood Soulsughed crazily and tore fiercely in the air with his hand, creating a spatial crack! ¡°Tsk!¡± The person of the Blood Souls smiled in disdain when he saw Yun Feng chasing after him. He would settle this score in the future! He jumped down from the space crack, only to find that the crack had already distorted instantly! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The person of the Blood Souls waspletely dumbfounded. He waved his hand and was about to restore the crack, only to find that an invisible force was above his power of space! Perhaps¡­ The person of the Blood Souls suddenly turned around and was shocked to see another slender figure appear next to Yun Feng. Those strange eyes were emitting a strange light! What kind of spatial power was this? The person of the Blood Souls was shocked in his mind! Mu Canghai¡¯s gray eyes glittered a few times. He controlled the power of space with his hand and squeezed fiercely! The spatial crackpletely shattered! ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± The person of the Blood Souls waspletely dumbfounded. Who was the guy next to Yun Feng that had such a strange ability? Did the lords above know? ¡°Swish¡­¡± The person of the Blood Souls turned around and ran, but Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to escape at all! She spun her hand and the ck jade pendanty quietly in her palm. Ze Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled when he saw this. This ck jade pendant was¡­ ¡°Swish¡­¡± Yun Feng exerted her strength and the jade pendant was thrown out just like that! Ze Ran and Mu Canghai were both a bit dumbfounded. What was going on? However, there was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. The ck jade pendant changed after sensing such dense dark elements in this space! Chapter 1503 - 1503 The Dragon Appears (3) 1503 The Dragon Appears (3) Rays of light shed on the surface of the ck jade pendant. The skeleton dragon on its back looked even more ferocious. A terrifying suction force appeared from the ck jade pendant and all the dark elements around it were sucked in! What was that? The person of the Blood Souls saw that the ck jade pendant was absorbing the dark elements so fiercely and his heart turned cold. If his dark elements were sucked dry, he would end up¡­ Thinking of this, the person of the Blood Souls immediately sped up and wanted to escape. The dark elements around his body surged again, but he didn¡¯t know that he had attracted all the attention of the ck jade pendant! As if it was aiming, the suction force of the ck jade pendant directly locked onto the person of the Blood Souls from the initial vast area. When he noticed this, the person of the Blood Souls ran even more desperately. There were more and more dark elements and the jade pendant absorbed them more and more fiercely! ¡°Yun Feng, what exactly is that jade pendant?¡± Ze Ran looked at it in shock. ¡°That jade pendant seems to have its own consciousness¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at it and slowly said, ¡°Self-consciousness¡­ If it really has self-consciousness, it seems that the dark elements are its best food.¡± As Yun Feng said, the crazy suction force of the jade pendant became stronger and stronger! The person of the Blood Souls only felt a terrifying suction force aiming at him, as if he wouldn¡¯t stop until the dark elements inside his body were sucked dry! ¡°No, no!¡± The person of the Blood Souls struggled and roared, but his body retreated more and more until a low moan came out of the ck jade pendant. His ck robe suddenly shook and the person of the Blood Souls waspletely gone! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s face darkened. He jumped and the aura around him suddenly spread out. He aimed in one direction and grabbed! ¡°Let go, let go of me!¡± The translucent soul was held in Ze Ran¡¯s hand and kept struggling desperately. Ze Ran grabbed the chance and he couldn¡¯t escape at all. Yun Feng looked at the jade pendant that had alreadypletely absorbed the dark elements with her ck eyes. At this moment, the surface of the ck jade pendant was even brighter. The only difference was that there seemed to be dark light shing in the eyes of the skeleton dragon on the back of the ck jade pendant! Yun Feng cursed in her mind. There seemed to be something sealed in the jade pendant. The Array of Life back then seemed to be used to seal that thing. The light elements inside had already been gradually absorbed by her over the years. Later, they were suppressed with Qu Lanyi¡¯s light elements. After absorbing so many dark elements just then, would the light elements all be ostracized or even covered? If that was the case¡­ Would the things inside break through the restraints after being nourished by the dark elements? No, she couldn¡¯t let such a thing happen! Yun Feng jumped and wanted to put away the ck jade pendant without thinking. However, as soon as she approached the ck jade pendant, a stream of dark elements appeared from the inside of the jade pendant and pped Yun Feng¡¯s body fiercely! Yun Feng immediately turned around and narrowly dodged this attack! ¡°Ze Ran, Mu Canghai, don¡¯t let the girl get close to that thing!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s voice came from the sky. Mu Canghai looked up and his strange eyes glittered. He clenched his fist in the air fiercely and the Chili that was fighting with Ao Jin was firmly sealed in the space. The Chili twisted its body angrily and wanted to break free. Mu Canghai exerted more strength in his hand and the Chili waspletely trapped by the invisible space lock. ¡°F*ck, why didn¡¯t you attack earlier?¡± Ao Jin shook the thick blood on his hand and nced at Mu Canghai. Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes glittered as he said indifferently, ¡°I can only hold on for a while.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll clean it upter!¡± Ao Jin jumped to Yun Feng¡¯s side and looked at the ck jade pendant floating in the air with his golden eyes. ¡°Kid, where exactly did you get this?¡± Yun Feng dodged the attack of the dark elements and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. This thing has been with me for at least a few decades.¡± ¡°How can the Yun family have such a thing?¡± Ao Jin widened his golden eyes. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t belong to the Yun family. I can only say that¡­ it came to me by chance.¡± ¡°Coincidence? If Qu was here, there might be some solutions, but now¡­¡± Ao Jin frowned and looked at the ck jade pendant. ¡°Let me try and see if my dragon breath can calm it down!¡± Dazzling light shed through his golden eyes as the aura of the Golden Dragon enveloped the ck jade pendant. However, before it got close, ck elements spread from the middle of the jade pendant and instantly broke the aura of the Golden Dragon! ¡°This thing can break through my aura like this. It¡¯s not simple.¡± Ao Jin¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. The soul in Ze Ran¡¯s hand let out an ear-piercingugh. ¡°Hehe! That thing uses the dark elements to perfection. If I get it¡­¡± ¡°You have no right to speak here!¡± Ze Ran clenched his fists and the soul was immediately squeezed and deformed. Yun Feng flew over and took out an empty bottle. Ze Ran quickly injected his soul into the empty bottle. The translucent soul flew away and wanted to escape. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strengthpletely sealed the bottle! ¡°You¡¯ll certainly have a chance to talkter.¡± Yun Feng put away the bottle and felt a bit of a headache. The ck jade pendant helped her get the soul of the person of Blood Souls, but it also absorbed an excessive amount of dark elements¡­ Would something happen? If the thing inside came out, what would it be like? ¡°What should we do now¡­¡± Ze Ran frowned. ¡°We can¡¯t get close to it at all¡­¡± ¡°Light elements. The only possibility for making the dark elements yield is¡­ light elements.¡± Mu Canghai said indifferently and was silent. Where were they going to find light elements? ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­¡± The ck jade pendant suddenly spun quickly and a faint sound appeared from the jade pendant. Yun Feng looked at the skeleton dragon engraved on the back of the ck jade pendant with her ck eyes. Under such a rapid spinning, the giant dragon seemed to be on the verge of resurrection, especially the dark light shing in the eye sockets of the giant dragon, which made Yun Feng¡¯s heart race abruptly. The thing inside was trying to escape! ¡°Master Yanran, are we still not going out at this moment? That ck jade pendant seems to be something very powerful. If we take this opportunity to get it¡­¡± The eyes of the Qitun Tribe member who was lying in ambush couldn¡¯t help but turn red when he saw the ck jade pendant. There were so many terrifying dark elements inside. Once he got it, the Chili Tribe would be easily destroyed! Yanran recalled the earth-shattering scenes just then and thought about the terrifying dark element energy absorbed by the ck jade pendant. As long as she got this, the Qitun Tribe would definitely be able to dominate the North Sea quickly! However, Yanran finally had some rationality. Even Feng Yun couldn¡¯t take down that ck jade pendant, let alone her. Chapter 1504 - 1504 The Dragon Appears (4) 1504 The Dragon Appears (4) ¡°Are you all crazy? The dark elements in that jade pendant will directly swallow you before you get close!¡± What Yanran said made these nsmenpletely drop the idea. Nobody said anything else. Yanran looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back and the anger in her heart was gradually rising. That woman had set her up, from the beginning to the end! ¡°I can¡¯t let the thing inside escape!¡± Yun Feng thought of the scene when Qu Lanyi released the old guy in the white jade pendant. If the thing inside rushed out, she wouldn¡¯t have the power to control it at all! She couldn¡¯t get close? She had to get close! ¡°Kid, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Ao Jin seemed to have guessed what Yun Feng was thinking and immediately stopped her. Yun Feng, on the other hand, chuckled and had already jumped towards the ck jade pendant! ¡°F*ck!¡± Ao Jin cursed in a low voice as a beam of golden light followed Yun Feng closely. Mu Canghai wanted to chase after her, but he had to restrain that Chili with the power of space at this moment. He could only watch Ze Ran and Ao Jin rush over. ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± The dark elements attacked the three of them fiercely like the ws of a giant dragon. Yun Feng was determined to rush forward. Ao Jin and Ze Ran watched from the back with fear! ¡°Roar¡­¡± Ao Jin roared furiously as dragon breath pushed away the dark elements that kept circling and attacking, while Ze Ran on the side used the most direct force to send the dark elements rushing over flying! ¡°Girl,e back here!¡± Ao Jin roared and wanted to continue chasing forward, but dark elements surged out crazily andpletely blocked Ao Jin outside. Ze Ran wanted to rush in with his powerful strength, but he was also blocked firmly. ¡°Kid! Yun Feng! Come out!¡± Ao Jin roared inside furiously, but Yun Feng had already disappeared into the dark elements! ¡°Yun Feng! Come back!¡± Ze Ran also roared loudly as he looked inside anxiously. Dark elements were constantly spreading out from the jade pendant. Layers of dark elementspletely blocked them outside and the dark elements around the jade pendant were like silk, wrapping around the ck jade pendantyer byyer, like a cocoon that was forming! Facing the dark elements that were getting thicker and thicker in front of her eyes, Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely and suddenly put her hands together. A few beams of light of different colors came out of her palms! The fusion of three elements! ¡°Explode!¡± The fusion power of the elements in her hand suddenly rushed into the thick dark elements. Looking at the ck jade pendant that was about to form a cocoon in front of her, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°Boom!¡± A muffled sound came from the dark elements and a gap suddenly appeared in the thick dark elements. Yun Feng didn¡¯t hesitate at all and rushed through the gap! ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± Ao Jin, Ze Ran and Mu Canghai all shouted loudly when they saw this scene. The gap that was opened instantly closed after Yun Feng entered. Dark elements covered ityer byyer and a ck cocoon formed! The moment the ck cocoon formed, the dark elements around itpletely disappeared. Only the ck cocoon stayed in the air quietly with a weird aura around it. Ao Jin and the others immediately approached. Ao Jin and Ze Ran punched the ck cocoon fiercely without another word! ¡°It¡¯s like hitting cotton. All the power has been absorbed.¡± Ze Ran frowned and looked at the huge ck cocoon in front of him. It was already impossible to break it with strength. ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t tear you apart!¡± Ao Jin shed at the giant ck cocoon fiercely with his dragon ws and tore it apart fiercely on both sides. However, the dark elements flowed through his ws like water and it wasn¡¯t injured at all! ¡°It seems that this thing can only be opened from the inside,¡± said Mu Canghai casually as he looked at the dark elements that formed the ck cocoon with his strange eyes. ¡°I advise you not to do anything to it again. It seems to be able to absorb the power you send over for its own use.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Ze Ran was shocked, but Ao Jin roared in frustration, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that!¡± ¡°The more power you give it, the more dangerous Yun Feng will be.¡± Mu Canghai looked at Ao Jin coldly. Ao Jin was immediately speechless. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Ze Ran said anxiously. They couldn¡¯t do anything to the giant ck cocoon. How could they help Yun Feng? ¡°What we can do is to wait¡­ When this cocoon breaks open from the inside, Yun Feng mighte out, or something in the jade pendant.¡± ¡°F*ck, damn it!¡± Ao Jin roared furiously, frustrated at his powerlessness. Ze Ran also scolded himself for being useless in his mind. Mu Canghai nced at the two of them. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust Yun Feng?¡± Ze Ran raised his head and looked at Mu Canghai in a daze. Then, his expression changed. ¡°I believe in her!¡± Mu Canghai said again, ¡°We¡¯ve experienced a lot of things with her and encountered a lot of danger. When did something happen to her?¡± Ze Ran took a deep breath. ¡°I understand what you mean. Yun Feng will definitely be fine this time.¡± Mu Canghai nodded. Ao Jin held his breath for a long time and jumped. He looked at a certain Chili that was restrained by the power of space in the sky. ¡°I was worried that I had nowhere to vent my anger. It¡¯s you! Release the space blockade!¡± The three people outside decided to wait until Yun Feng came out safely. However, Yun Feng only had one choice in the ck cocoon and kept moving forward. ¡°Master, let me out!¡± Little Fire¡¯s voice sounded in her mind. ¡°I can more or less help you with the dark elements!¡± A fiery red light shed out of the Ring of Contract. The moment the Fire Cloud Wolf appeared, a cluster of fire was ignited in this dark space. ¡°Master,e up!¡± Little Fire said. Yun Feng got on the back of the Fire Cloud Wolf and immediately felt that the pressure of the dark elements around her was greatly reduced. Little Fire carried Yun Feng forward carefully. Yun Feng touched the fur on Little Fire¡¯s neck with her hand. ¡°Will I burden you?¡± ¡°No! Even though I¡¯m not a dark-element Magic Beast, my mutated bloodline isn¡¯t fake! These dark elements won¡¯t take the initiative to attack. It doesn¡¯t burden me at all.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and observed the pure ck space around her carefully on Little Fire¡¯s back. There were dark elements around, as thick as ck threads. Luckily, these dark elements wouldn¡¯t attack voluntarily. As long as she kept moving forward in one direction, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem. Chapter 1505 The Dragon Appears (5) Chapter 1505 The Dragon Appears (5) The man and the beast moved forward carefully. After walking for a long time, Little Fire''s rather excited voice came. "Master, the center seems to be ahead!" Yun Feng raised her body and looked forward. She saw some faint light far away. That should be where the jade pendant was. "The closer we get, the more careful we have to be." Yun Feng instructed. Little Fire followed Yun Feng''s instructions and became more and more careful. Nothing happened along the way. The human and the beast arrived at the ce where the light was shining safely. As Yun Feng said, this seemed to be where the ck jade pendant was. The ck jade pendant was emitting a faint light in the darkness. The light was like a flickering candle that was sometimes weak and sometimes strong. Yun Feng walked over and Little Fire transformed into human form to grab Yun Feng. "Master, it''s better to be careful." Yun Feng nodded and approached the ck jade pendant with Little Fire. Compared to the previous fury, the jade pendant now carried a kind of gentle light and looked extremely docile. Those circles of glimmering light seemed to be waiting for Yun Feng to touch them, so gentle and so warm. Yun Feng looked at the gentle light as a name shed through her mind. Was this weak light the light elements left in the ck jade pendant by Qu Lanyi? If that wasn''t the exnation, why could the ck jade pendant still emit light after absorbing so many dark elements? Yun Feng slowly extended her hand and wanted to touch that faint glimmer, even if it was an ethereal and illusory light. Wasn''t this something he left with her? "Master!" Little Fire was a bit worried when it saw Yun Feng reach out. Yun Feng chuckled and slowly closed her ck eyes. A glint of light suddenly shed through the eyes of the skeleton dragon on the ck jade pendant and dark elements instantly surged out! "Roar¡­" Little Fire suddenly roared and protected Yun Feng firmly behind it. Thick dark elements kept emerging from the ck jade pendant, but they didn''t attack Yun Feng at all. They just kept rolling and twisting in the air, gathering more and more dark elements in the air until a dragon head slowly stuck out of the dark elements! "Roar¡­" Little Fire immediately transformed into a Fire Cloud Wolf and pped its dark wings slowly. A nervous feeling rose from Little Fire''s entire body and its muscles couldn''t help but tighten quickly. The Magic Beast''s sense of danger was instantly aroused! "Haha, do you really think you can tempt me with this glimmer?" Yun Feng said as she slowly opened her ck eyes. "You''ve underestimated me!" The dark elements kept rolling in the air. The dragon head that stuck out was extremely ferocious, like the skeleton dragon engraved on the ck jade pendant! The dragon narrowed its eyes slightly and a voice sounded in the air. "You''re quite bold." Yun Feng chuckled. "Thank you for yourpliment, Senior." "Senior?" A voice came, followed by a furious shout! "You contributed to keeping me sealed! I won''t let you go!" Yun Feng''s expression turned cold. "I had no intention of letting you out." "What an arrogant human! It''s not up to you to decide if I''m going out or not!" "Haha, is that so?" Yun Feng looked up at the ck jade pendant in front of her eyes. She extended her arm and suddenly grabbed it fiercely! "Master!" Seeing Yun Feng''s action, Little Fire didn''t have the time to stop her anymore. The moment Yun Feng held the ck jade pendant, the dark elements twisted crazily and the voice from the void suddenly trembled excitedly! "Ignorant human, I''ll use you as the first appetizer!" The condensed dragon head instantly dissipated and the dark elements quickly entered Yun Feng''s body. Yun Feng gritted her teeth and endured it. She closed her ck eyes and held the ck jade pendant tightly. She mobilized the mental strength in her spiritual space and directly sent the dark elements that rushed into her body into an equally dark space! In the darkness, the sound of chains shed across the ground. When Yun Feng''s mental strength pulled the dark elements here, a pair of huge red eyes opened secretly. Scarlet blood shed through the huge eyes and the rapid sound of chains kept shing across the ground. Excitement ignited quietly. Yun Feng closed her eyes tightly and put on a smile at the corners of her mouth. Appetizer? Haha, let''s see who''s stronger, you or the one locked in my body! "I didn''t expect you to give me such a good thing one day." The blood-red eyes stared at a corner in the darkness with inexplicable excitement. Dark elements were constantly umting there, bing thicker and thicker. As the dark elements kept umting, the excitement in the blood-red eyes became more and more intense! "Swish¡­" A beam of blood red light suddenly sprinkled down from the darkness, covering the dark elements that were getting thicker and thicker. An extremely ferocious dragon poked out of the ck elements in the faint blood red color! "Hahaha, hahahahahaha!" The red light in the giant blood-red eyes twisted wantonly. An extremely wild and excited roar came from the dark. The sound of chains twisting quickly and almost breaking free! "What is this ce?" The dragon head looked at the scarlet blood light around and suddenly let out a deep roar. Dark elements spread quickly, but they were all absorbed when they hit the bloody light! The ferocious dragon head was extremely shocked. It didn''t expect to face such a situation. "Who are you?" Seeing that its dark elements were useless, the dragon head immediately shouted furiously! The giant red eyes looked at the dense dark elements greedily. "It''ll take some effort to swallow you." "You know who I am!" The dark elements suddenly increased and the dragon head became even more ferocious in the surging dark elements. The giant red eyes suddenly burst intoughter after hearing that! "Haha, I certainly know who you are! However¡­ in my eyes, you''re still too inferior!" The ferocious dragon eyes widened abruptly. A few names seemed to sh through its distant memories like a long river. The ck dragon head narrowed its eyes fiercely! "You are¡­!" The sound of chains sliding on the ground was getting closer and closer. Faint friction sounds appeared in this space. The red light in the huge red eyes became brighter and brighter. There was no way to wait any longer! The ck dragon head suddenly thought of something. Thick dark elements dragged the dragon head and retreated crazily. A strange dragon roar resounded in the sky and directly entered Yun Feng''s mind! "Yun Feng! Let me out! I''ll return to the jade pendant immediately!" Chapter 1506 The Dragon Appears (6) Chapter 1506 The Dragon Appears (6) Yun Feng, who was observing the development of the matter on the side, had never thought that this guy would have already surrendered before she did anything! And he even took the initiative to ask to return to the jade pendant? Yun Feng frowned slightly. What exactly was the origin of the thing that was being controlled in her body? "Yun Feng! Did you hear that?" The roar of the dragon head kept echoing and the red light shone brightly. The pupils in the huge red eyes had almost shrank into a ck dot! It was very excited! "Humph, it''s indeed useful to scare people." Yun Feng mumbled. She mobilized all the mental strength in her spiritual space again and directly prated the unknown space inside her body, pulling the dragon head wrapped in dark elements fiercely and directly pulling it out! "Yun Feng!" The dragon head was suddenly pulled out. The giant red eyes immediately let out a dissatisfied roar. The chains made a huge pulling sound, showing that it was a huge creature that was anxious to break free from the chains! "Yun Feng, you tricked me!" The red-eyed creature''s roar echoed in Yun Feng''s mind, making her head a bit painful. She struggled to ignore the voice for the time being. Yun Feng looked at the ball of dark elements that couldn''t wait to seep out of her body. It could be seen that it was really afraid. "I''ll remember you!" The ferocious dragon eyes red at Yun Feng fiercely. "Don''t give me a chance to absorb the dark elements, or¡­ I''ll definitelye out by hook or by crook!" After the dragon head said that, the dark elements quickly flowed into the ck jade pendant like ink. The dragon head also shattered instantly and directly sank into the jade pendant. After the ck jade pendant absorbed all the dark elements, the ck color on the surface became even more perfect. A glint of light shed through the eyes of the skeleton dragon on its back and it finally fellpletely silent. "Master, are you alright?" Little Fire couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when it saw that the giant ck dragon took the initiative to leave Yun Feng''s body. Thinking that so many dark elements were inside Yun Feng''s body, Little Fire waspletely panicked. It even thought of absorbing all the dark elements inside Yun Feng''s body just then. It was better to put them in its own body than in its master''s body. "I''m fine. There''s just a guy who''s very noisy." Yun Feng smiled at Little Fire helplessly. The red-eyed creature''s roar of dissatisfaction in her mind never stopped. It seemed that she should exin to it herself, or she wouldn''t have peace. "Wait for me first." After saying that, Yun Feng quickly closed her ck eyes. Her aura had undergone a rather strange change . Little Fire was a bit shocked. What was Master doing? She directly entered the space in her body. As soon as she entered, the red-eyed creature''s roar with a huge wind came towards Yun Feng. "How dare you trick me, Yun Feng!" Looking at the giant red eyes in front of her eyes that were mixed with fury, Yun Feng sighed. "Old man, I really didn''t expect this. I didn''t expect that the ck Dragon would retreat so quickly at all." "If you''ve already sent him in, why do you still have to drag him out?" The corners of Yun Feng''s mouth curled up helplessly. "This is the first time I''ve seen the thing sealed in that ck jade pendant. I can see that it has an extraordinary background. I still have use for that thing. Even though it''s extremely dangerous, I can''t deny that it''s a good way to deal with the Blood Souls." The ck jade pendant could absorb the dark elements endlessly. If the dark elements that the Blood Souls were proud of were all sucked away, what would they be like? When she met the people of the Blood Souls, the ck jade pendant would definitely be a winning move until Qu Lanyi came back. For example, this time, if it weren''t for the ck jade pendant, the person of the Blood Souls wouldn''t have been skinned alive and only had a soul left. "Humph!" The giant red eyesughed in disdain after hearing that. "Do you really think that ck jade pendant is helpful to you? Do you know what''s sealed inside?" "You know?" Yun Feng raised her brows. A hint of malice shed through the huge red eyes. "Of course I know, but I won''t tell you!" Yun Feng was speechless. This old guy didn''t have a good personality, but she was indeed in the wrong this time. It was indeed a bit unkind to give him a delicacy and take it away before he could say anything. Yun Feng chuckled. "You don''t have to be so petty." "If you dare to fool me like this next time, Yun Feng, don''t me me for being rude!" the creature said fiercely with red eyes. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. "Got it. I did something wrong this time. Why don''t I make it up to you?" This old guy was locked in her body. Even though she had a certain level of control over it, she wasn''tpletely confident that she could suppress it if it really came to blows, so it was better to coexist peacefully. It didn''t matter if she took a step back. It would be very helpful for her to build a good rtionship with this old guy in the future. "How exactly are you going to make it up to me?" Yun Feng was silent for three seconds and chuckled. "How about that Chili outside? He swallowed a lot of his nsmen. His Beast Soul must smell different." Red light shed in the giant red eyes. "Alright!" Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief. "The identity of the guy inside the jade pendant¡­" "Not this time!" The giant red eyes asked her to leave. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Fine, she would have a chance to know in the future. Perhaps she already had some clues in her mind. "Old man, I have to say that you have an unusually bad personality." Yun Feng left this sentence and shed out of this space. The giant red eyes were slightly stunned. Then, it understood. The chains were pulled fiercely and it said rather reluctantly, "Mind your own business." Yun Feng slowly opened her ck eyes with a faint smile at the corners of her mouth. Seeing Little Fire''s worried expression, she reached out and rubbed its short ck hair. "These dark elements can already be broken from the inside. Let''s get out!" She held the ck jade pendant in her hand and a faint beat came from the jade pendant, followed by a clear coldness. Yun Feng put away the ck jade pendant and patted Little Fire''s head. Little Fire raised the corners of its mouth a bit awkwardly. When could Master be more normal to him? "Is the girl alright? Why isn''t there any movement inside at all?" Ao Jin, who was waiting outside, almost copsed. Even though Mu Canghai and Ze Ran were also anxious in their minds, they were more or less confident. Ao Jin, on the other hand, couldn''t stand it at all. Facing this giant ck cocoon that couldn''t be broken with his dragon ws, Ao Jin even thought of biting it with his teeth. "She''ll be fine." Ze Ran stared at the giant ck cocoon. His heart was beating rapidly in his chest and the blood in his body seemed to be frozen at this moment. He watched without blinking. His senses were countless times enhanced at this moment. Even the slightest movement couldn''t escape Ze Ran''s perception. Chapter 1507 - 1507 The Dragon Appears (7) 1507 The Dragon Appears (7) Mu Canghai was expressionless on the side. He held the power of space firmly with his hand and trapped the Chili, who was tortured by Ao Jin. While he was worried about Yun Feng, he didn¡¯t forget what he should do. He couldn¡¯t cause trouble for Yun Feng! ¡°F*ck, is that all you can say? And you! Say something!¡± Ao Jin looked at Ze Ran and Mu Canghai unhappily with mes of anger in his golden eyes. ¡°Yun Feng! Girl! Can you hear me?¡± Ao Jin roared into the giant cocoon. Even though his behavior was a bit childish, he couldn¡¯t care less anymore. As long as Yun Feng coulde out, anything was fine! ¡°Stop shouting. She can¡¯t hear you,¡± said Mu Canghai coldly. Ao Jin immediately roared, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what I do!¡± Mu Canghai moved his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. The three men guarded the ck cocoon and weren¡¯t willing to leave for a moment, which gave the Qitun Tribe and the Chaoling Tribe, who had been lying in ambush at the entrance, enough time to analyze the situation in front of them. Yanran had already understood the cause and effect of being used by Yun Feng. She was certainly ashamed and angry in her mind. Thinking that she was so grateful to Yun Feng back then and even took the initiative to bring her to the n, Yanran was always enraged. She had forgotten that Yun Feng saved her life time and time again. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng, she wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to sneak into the Chili Royal City at all. ¡°Master Yanran, what should we do now? The members of the three factions of the Chili Tribe are all destroyed. The interior of the Chili Tribe will definitely be in chaos. This is a good opportunity for us to attack together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This is a rare opportunity. Once the internal affairs of the Chili Tribe are in chaos, we¡¯ll have more loopholes to take advantage of! The three factions have lost their backbone. We can attack without restraint!¡± Yanran listened to the suggestions of the people around her and certainly understood in her mind that this was a good opportunity that Qitun and Chaoling couldn¡¯t miss! However, right now, she needed to settle the score with Yun Feng, a score that had been used from the beginning to the end! ¡°We certainly can¡¯t miss this opportunity, but don¡¯t forget those few!¡± Yanran changed the topic. ¡°That Feng Yun or Yun Feng will be the greatest threat to our two races!¡± ¡°Master Yanran, why do you say that¡­ Didn¡¯t Feng Yun help back then¡­¡± ¡°What help? She used me! She used our races to achieve her goal!¡± Yanran told them what happened back then angrily. Naturally, she exaggerated a lot because of her anger. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know her purpose, she can¡¯t use us to achieve her goal!¡± ¡°Master Yanran is right. Yun Feng is truly detestable! How dare she tease Master Yanran like this!¡± Both Qitun and Chaoling were indignant, and Yanran felt a bit better. ¡°Now that she¡¯s been swallowed into this inexplicable ck cocoon, her fate is unknown. We can¡¯t do anything yet. As long as there¡¯s anything wrong with that giant cocoon, we¡¯llunch a surprise attack and catch them off guard!¡± Qitun and Chaoling came to an agreement. Yanran stared at the ck cocoon firmly. Feng Yun, you used me for so long and I didn¡¯t notice it until now. I have to say that you¡¯re indeed smart! I¡¯ll return the favor for using meter! ¡°There¡¯s a sound!¡± Ze Ran whispered as he looked at the ck cocoon back and forth with his ck eyes. Mu Canghai also felt that something was wrong in the giant cocoon slightly. His usually cold face finally had a different expression. Ao Jin suddenly frowned and the light in his golden eyes shed. The aura in the ck cocoon was gradually changing, getting bigger and more obvious! ¡°Girl!¡± Ao Jin shouted in surprise. Mu Canghai and Ze Ran also showed delighted smiles. The three of them weren¡¯t happy for long. The energy fluctuation inside the ck cocoon was unusually violent and seemed to explode in an instant! ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s vague voice came from the giant cocoon. The joy on the faces of Ao Jin and the others had just appeared when they heard this. They immediately understood and retreated a hundred meters at their fastest speed. At the same time, the giant ck cocoon expanded rapidly, as if there was a kind of gas constantly expanding inside. The giant ck cocoon was also quickly expanded to the limit like a balloon! ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosion sounded in the valley. A heat wave with scorching heat surged out of the giant cocoon, like a volcano eruption. Hotva surged everywhere! Ao Jin and the others narrowed their eyes slightly and saw that the redness and darkness in the sky intertwined. Hotva with ck color gushed out of the giant ck cocoon. Then, a bright red line jumped out of the volcanic mountain pass. The huge body of the Fire Cloud Wolf drew a fiery red line in the air and stopped perfectly! ¡°Phew¡­¡± Little Fire heaved a sigh of relief, and so did Yun Feng. The master and pet looked at the red and ck colors that quickly filled the sky and chuckled softly. Yun Feng touched Little Fire¡¯s neck with her hand. ¡°Not bad.¡± Little Fire¡¯s ears leaned back slightly and it was quite enjoying it. Its little ck wings pped a few times happily. Yanran, who had been hiding in the dark for a long time, suddenly stood up at this moment and waved her arm forward fiercely. She jumped and shouted at Yun Feng furiously! ¡°Feng Yun! Everything isn¡¯t over yet!¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡± A few red fireballs formed by fire elements with traces of darkness suddenly came out of Little Fire¡¯s mouth. They directly faced Yanran, who was rushing over, with the anger of the Fire Cloud Wolf! ¡°F*ck!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s furious shout came. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked! Everything happened in an instant. The three of them had already retreated quite a distance and Yanran rushed over so quickly. It was obvious that she was already prepared. Yun Feng was like a lone flower. Yanran was aiming at her! There wasn¡¯t a trace of panic in her clear ck eyes. Yun Feng only sneered as she looked at the Qitun and Chaoling. If Yanran thought she could take Yun Feng down with the surprise attack of these people, she had underestimated her! Yun Feng stood on the Fire Cloud Wolf and jumped into the sky. Little Fire directly turned into a beam of red light and was put into Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract. The Endless Ocean wasn¡¯t Little Fire¡¯s territory. Here, its fire element attacks would be greatly reduced. If the fireball that burst out of its mouth just then was onnd, Yanran wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge at all. Instead, she would be directly burnt! Chapter 1508 - 1508 The Dragon Appears (8) 1508 The Dragon Appears (8) Yun Feng¡¯s body turned into a ck shadow and rushed into the sky. Nobody knew what she was going to do! Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes suddenly glittered as he looked in the direction where Yun Feng ran. Was she going to¡­ ¡°Mu Canghai, open the space blockade!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came from the sky. Ao Jin and Ze Ran were both shocked! Yanran, who wanted to chase after them, immediately stopped with the people of the two races and looked at Yun Feng in shock. Was she going to rush towards that Chili? What was she doing? That Chili seemed to be sealed. Once it was released¡­ Thinking of that, Yanran couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Would shee out too early? Feng Yun¡¯s movements were too unpredictable! ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­¡± Mu Canghai waspletely dumbfounded. Open the space blockade? What exactly was she doing? ¡°Open it!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came again. Mu Canghai squeezed his hand hard. Ao Jin and Ze Ran looked at him in shock. ¡°Mu Canghai!¡± Ze Ran roared loudly. Mu Canghai only smiled coldly. Without another word, he clenched his hand fiercely in the air. ¡°Crack!¡± The space blockadepletely shattered! ¡°Roar¡­¡± A roar that had been suppressed for a long time suddenly came. After the Chili that was sealed in the sky was freed, its long tail suddenly whipped towards Yun Feng! ¡°Hu¡­¡± A huge wind sound brushed past Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Green wind elements supported her entire body. Yun Fengpletely turned into a beam of green light and ran towards Chili¡¯s head! Both Qitun and Chaoling, led by Yanran, were dumbfounded. Many of them stepped back inexplicably, thinking that Yun Feng would do something earth-shattering. Ao Jin and the others couldn¡¯t care about anything else. All their eyes were fixed on Yun Feng. Ao Jin was already inplete chaos. What exactly was this girl doing? Why was she messing around time after time? The scarlet eyes of the Chili had already lost their original rationality. After swallowing so many bodies of its own kind, the Chili in front of it had indeed be different. The ratio of the dragon bloodline in its body had changed, but it was very easy for it to fall into such a crazy state! Looking at the bloodstained but still ferocious Chili in front of her, Yun Feng sneered. ¡°No race can forgive someone for swallowing the lives of their own kind. You killed so many of your own kind for your own sake. You should be prepared to die!¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡± Light shed through Chili¡¯s red eyes. He suddenly extended his two front ws at Yun Feng. Chili opened his mouth and a dragon breath burst out! She suddenly sped her fair hands together. A few different elements emitted dazzling light in her palms! She spun her palms and the roar of the elements came out of them! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Invisible elemental energy waves spread from Yun Feng¡¯s hand, causing the space around her to tremble slightly! Ao Jin and the others were all shocked in their minds. What kind of power was this? Sweat appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s forehead. The bones in her hands shook slightly and pain came. She gritted her teeth and sped her hands together tightly. She kept exerting strength, strength, and strength! The distortion of the elements spread in her hands. They weren¡¯t gentle because she was the master. Some tiny wounds immediately appeared in her hands, followed by dark red blood dripping from her hands! ¡°Master, don¡¯t force yourself!¡± The voices of the few contracted Magic Beasts sounded in her mind. Yun Feng burst intoughter and jumped, rushing towards Chili¡¯s open mouth! ¡°Girl!¡± ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Seeing this scene, Ao Jin and the others immediately jumped without caring about their safety. However, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t as reckless as they thought. There was a faint smile on her red lips as she slowly separated her fair hands and dazzling light burst out of her palms! The four different colors were forcibly and cleverly fused into one. The four different elemental forces kept intertwining and colliding. Just looking at them, one could feel what kind of power tide would explode inside! Ao Jin and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked again when they felt such power waves! Yun Feng licked the corners of her dry mouth, as if she could taste blood. She gently pushed the elemental fusion ball forward with her bloody hand, facing the aura mixed with the dragons that came out of the Chili¡¯s mouth! When the two of them collided, life and death would definitely be decided! Yun Feng didn¡¯t want anything else, but the Beast Soul of this Chili, its life! ¡°Dodge!¡± Ao Jin suddenly roared. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai immediately understood. The three of them turned around and retreated at an extremely high speed. After Yun Feng sent out the elemental ball, she also retreated quickly. After all, the moment the elemental fusion exploded, she would still be shot if she didn¡¯t dodge far away! Even though Yanran didn¡¯t know what would happen, her sixth sense for danger made her understand that retreating immediately was the wisest choice! ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± Yanran roared. The Qitun and Chaoling Tribes immediately ran back crazily. Yun Feng saw that the fusion of elements had already collided with the aura of the Chili. Even though she hadn¡¯t run to a safe area yet, she couldn¡¯t care so much! ¡°Explode!¡± Her red lips opened slightly and two huge energies were instantly ignited! The power fluctuation that was like a tide suddenly spread out. Yun Feng gritted her teeth and prepared to take a few waves head-on. After all, she couldn¡¯t dodge anymore! ¡°Crack!¡± A crack suddenly appeared in the space next to her. Yun Feng looked back and saw Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes and his outstretched hand! Mu Canghai¡¯s face darkened. He clenched his fists fiercely and pulled again. Yun Feng¡¯s body was quickly pulled back by the invisible power of space! ¡°Swish¡­¡± A figure flew up and caught Yun Feng firmly. He fell quickly with her body in his arms and a dragon breath quickly covered the sky. Ao Jin roared furiously, ¡°Get on the f*cking ground!¡± Ze Ran reached out a hand and pressed Yun Feng¡¯s head into his arms. Yun Feng heard his wild and restless heartbeat. Those sounds were like thunder drums. Ze Ran¡¯s body almost covered everything Yun Feng had. If anything happened, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be hurt at all! ¡°Boom¡­ Boom¡­¡± The ground was shaking, the space was shaking, and the entire valley was shaking! ¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡± Pain and despair resounded in the sky, making people¡¯s hearts tighten! ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s¡­¡± Yanran watched the scene in the sky in the dark and couldn¡¯t believe her eyes! ¡°Boom¡­¡± The second wave of explosions came. Yanran immediatelyy on the ground in a sorry state and didn¡¯t dare to look up again. She was afraid¡­ afraid of that unknown power! Chapter 1509 - 1509 The Dragon Appears (9) 1509 The Dragon Appears (9) The continuous explosion of powersted for an unknown period of time. When everything was about to end, everyone finally dared to raise their heads slightly. The moment they raised their heads, they were suddenly shocked! How was this a valley? The original valley had already beenpletely ttened! Yanran couldn¡¯t say anything. Looking at the empty ground in front of her, she could only fall on the ground with weak legs. That power could do this! ¡°Oh God¡­ What kind of power is that¡­ Who exactly is Feng Yun?¡± The people of the two races, Qitun and Chaoling, said in a daze, as if they were asking themselves and this blue ocean. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t concerned about the valley. She was concerned about the Chili that had been torn into pieces. Under such a huge energy explosion, even a Grade 5 God might not be able to have aplete corpse if they didn¡¯t dodge. Not only had the Chili been shattered, but its parts were also scattered everywhere, looking extremely miserable. There was a strange smell of blood in the air, which was very depressing. Yun Feng gently pushed Ze Ran away and stood up. Ze Ran looked at Yun Feng deeply with dark tides in his ck eyes. Watching Yun Feng walk forward, Ze Ran didn¡¯t follow her immediately. Instead, he looked at his slightly trembling hand. He couldn¡¯t forget how painful his heart was at that moment just then. If he didn¡¯t pick her up and protect her¡­ He clenched his fists fiercely. Ze Ran thought of Qu Lanyi and the man who was always calm next to Yun Feng. No matter what they encountered, he would smile and talk to Yun Feng happily even in a life-and-death situation. How strong was that man¡¯s heart¡­ Ze Ran smiled wryly and slowly loosened his clenched fists. No wonder Yun Feng liked him¡­ He lost. He admitted defeat wholeheartedly. Mu Canghai walked over and patted Ze Ran¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°I think you should more or less understand that we¡¯re indeed a bit inferior to that person.¡± The corners of Ze Ran¡¯s mouth curled up bitterly. ¡°How would I not know¡­¡± Mu Canghai patted his shoulder again and got up to follow Yun Feng. Ze Ran raised his head and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s slim but powerful back. He chuckled in his mind. Even if I can never catch up to you, there will always be someone standing next to you and walking side by side with you. That¡¯s enough. ¡°Kid¡­¡± Ao Jin was angry and worried. He couldn¡¯t bear to say anything to Yun Feng, but he was also angry at her recklessness. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me. I did attack a bit too hard just then, but there¡¯s a reason.¡± He looked around the ground covered in minced meat silently with his ck eyes. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up in satisfaction as she walked towards what she wanted. A heart that was still alive was lying on the ground quietly. The protruding blood vessels on it wrapped around it like a Dragon God. Even though its body was dead, the heart was still alive and there seemed to be signs of beating. Seeing that Yun Feng seemed to be very interested in this heart, Ao Jin couldn¡¯t help but snort. ¡°Why are you interested in such a bloody thing¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled and reached out to hold the heart in her hand. A warm and slippery feeling came from her finger. Looking at the tiny wounds on her hand, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but exim. If it weren¡¯t for the aura that Meatball forcibly infused into her body, her body wouldn¡¯t have been modified like this. If the four elements fused just then, she probably wouldn¡¯t have just had hand injuries. ¡°Yun Feng, are you thinking¡­¡± Mu Canghai frowned and had a bad feeling when he looked at that heart. Yun Feng nced at him strangely. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Mu Canghai was startled. Then, he smiled awkwardly. ¡°What are you doing with this heart?¡± asked Ze Ran. Yun Feng tightened her fingers and the warm heart in her hand was instantly crushed. Scarlet blood sshed everywhere and some of it was even stuck to Yun Feng¡¯s body. A strong smell of blood assailed her nostrils and a translucent soul flew out of the heart quickly. It seemed that it was going to escape quickly! ¡°What I want is this!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. She grabbed the semi-transparent Beast Soul firmly with her hand that was covered in blood. The Beast Soul of the Chili was still in the form of that Chili. After being grabbed by Yun Feng, it let out an angry roar. She had to do what she promised. The mental strength in her spiritual space waspletely activated again. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips opened and she directly stuffed the translucent Beast Soul into her mouth, swallowing it! ¡°Girl!¡± Ao Jin suddenly eximed when he saw this scene. ¡°Why are you eating this? Spit it out!¡± Ao Jin wanted to pat Yun Feng¡¯s back, but Mu Canghai suddenly pulled him back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s beneficial and harmless to her!¡± ¡°What do you mean beneficial and harmless? That¡¯s the Beast Soul of a Magic Beast! Even if she has the aura of the Sea n in her body, Yun Feng is still¡­¡± Ze Ran¡¯s words were interrupted by Mu Canghai. ¡°As I said, it¡¯s beneficial and harmless to her. It¡¯s fatal to her if you disturb her right now!¡± ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng¡¯s closed ck eyes at this moment and couldn¡¯t stop feeling anxious in his mind. However, what Mu Canghai said made him dare not to do anything at all. He could only watch anxiously like this. Ze Ran was the same. However, Mu Canghai had been with Yun Feng for a long time. What he said probably wouldn¡¯t be wrong. ¡°Of course!¡± A fierce glint shed through his golden eyes. ¡°Whoever disturbs the girl will be my punching bag!¡± As soon as he said that, a bunch of punching bags couldn¡¯t be suppressed anymore and came out one after another. ¡°She swallowed the Beast Soul.¡± Yanran¡¯s face was pale as she led the members of the two races to appear again. They saw the scene just then extremely clearly. Feng Yun really swallowed the Beast Soul! ¡°So what?¡± said Ze Ran. Even though Yanran¡¯s face was pale, there was killing intent in her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s an anomaly. If she can swallow the Beast Soul, she¡¯ll certainly swallow us too! We won¡¯t allow such an anomaly to exist in the Endless Ocean!¡± ¡°Anomaly? You won¡¯t allow? Who the f*ck do you think you are?¡± Ao Jin looked murderous. ¡°Why don¡¯t I get rid of you first?¡± Chapter 1510 - 1510 The Dragon Appears (10) 1510 The Dragon Appears (10) ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive! Yun Feng can¡¯t be disturbed.¡± Mu Canghai carefully protected Yun Feng behind him and looked at the lineup on Yanran¡¯s side. There were more than twenty people. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the three of them to deal with more than twenty people with their strength. However, the key was that the three of them couldn¡¯t all focus on the twenty people. If a few of them took the opportunity to disturb Yun Feng¡­ It was better to stall for time! ¡°Your name is Yanran, right?¡± Ze Ran looked at Yanran. Yanran¡¯s ck eyes glittered and Ze Ran said, ¡°Have you forgotten how she helped you back then?¡± Yanran blushed, but the people of the two races behind her were dissatisfied first. ¡°What help? That¡¯s using us! Feng Yun used uspletely!¡± ¡°Feng Yun did use you, but did you not use her?¡± Ze Ran¡¯s ck eyes were fierce. ¡°Without Feng Yun¡¯s Transformation Potion, would you have been able to stay in the capital for long? Without her design back then, you would probably have died in the capital. Without her current n, how would Qitun and Chaoling have the chance they have today? If I didn¡¯t go easy on them, you probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to return to the Qitun Tribe! Why? Do you really think you can reach this situation with your own ability?¡± The people of Qitun and Chaoling were speechless and felt quite ufortable in their minds. It was as if they wereining despite getting such an advantage, but in fact, that was indeed the case. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng¡¯s meticulous n, Qitun and Chaoling wouldn¡¯t have had such a great opportunity today until they were swallowed. To be honest, Yun Feng gave them this opportunity today. ¡°Alright! Even if she helped me, that¡¯s for my own reasons! I can forgive her for using me, but she¡¯s obviously an anomaly. For the long-term and stable development of the race, I can¡¯t keep her!¡± ¡°How arrogant!¡± Ao Jin shouted furiously. ¡°What are Qitun and Chaoling? The girl gave you a chance, so she certainly gave the Chili Tribe a chance! So what if the people of these three factions are dead? So what if you have a chance?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yanran was so angry that her face turned red. Ao Jin was right. So what if they had a chance? Even if Qitun and Chaoling attacked, how would the Chili Tribe be defeated so easily if nobody interfered from the inside? ¡°Master Yanran! Why are you still talking nonsense with them? Kill that anomaly directly!¡± ¡°Yes! Kill them!¡± Ao Jin clenched his fists tightly and restrained himself from attacking easily. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai looked gloomy. Mu Canghai said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re just taking advantage of her. If you were so determined, why did you all hide like rats just then?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The people of the two races, Qitun and Chaoling, were immediately enraged. Yanran blushed and shouted in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re not taking advantage of her! We¡¯re just taking precautions. Let¡¯s finish this quickly!¡± Yanran waved her hand. The twenty or so people behind her were already ready! Yanran looked at Yun Feng, who had been closing her ck eyes tightly, and made up her mind! She couldn¡¯t keep Feng Yun alive. Seeing how careful the three of them were, they were obviously afraid that an external force would disturb Feng Yun. In that case, she must take this opportunity to destroy her! ¡°Do it!¡± Yanran didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. With an order, all the members of the two races rushed over. Mu Canghai immediately reached out and trapped Yun Feng in the space blockade. ¡°Stop everyone!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that!¡± Ao Jin and Ze Ran jumped up. In order to avoid disturbing Yun Feng, they didn¡¯t use any aura and only used pure physical strength! Mu Canghai could only use the power of space to trap these people, as many as possible! It was still difficult for the three of them to stop the twenty or so members of the Sea n. The three of them tried their best to stop the enemy, but Yanran took the opportunity to slip over and rush over, aiming at where Yun Feng was! ¡°Feng Yun, I have no choice!¡± Yanran shouted in a low voice. She extended her hand and was about to put it behind Yun Feng¡¯s back, going straight to her heart, but an invisible spatial barrier blocked her! ¡°Damn it!¡± She thought she could seed in one try, but she didn¡¯t expect there to be such protection! Yanran failed the first time, but it didn¡¯t mean that she would give up just like that. It was just a space blockade. She just had to break it! Her arm transformed and a fin that was like a sharp de appeared on her elbow. The fins of the Qitun Tribe contained extremely sharp power. Even if it was a space blockade, it could still break in the end as long as the difference wasn¡¯t huge! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Yanran¡¯s fin dug into the space blockade fiercely. Mu Canghai cursed when he saw that and reached out to drag Yanran away. Seeing Yanran¡¯s movement, the people of the two races, Qitun and Chaoling, instantly understood something. The twenty or so people counterattacked and held Ao Jin and the others backpletely. They also knew that these three powerhouses couldn¡¯t attack casually in the battle just then, so they became more and more fearless. Ao Jin and the others were held back just like that! Yanran watched Ao Jin and the others being entangled and knew that she didn¡¯t have much time left. She had to break the space blockade as soon as possible! Seeing Yun Feng with her eyes closed, Yanran gritted her teeth fiercely. She had to be fast! Before she woke up! ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­¡± The space kept shaking and sweat appeared on Yanran¡¯s face. She used her fin to dig dozens of times before the space blockade finally cracked a little, but this small crack was enough! Yanran, who was overjoyed, was about to exert strength when she raised her smiling face. Her expression waspletely frozen at this moment! Her clear ck eyes had already opened. The bone-piercing coldness rippling in them made Yanran feel like she had fallen into an endless ice cave. Feng Yun¡­ was awake! Yun Feng opened her ck eyes and coldness shed through them. Yanran felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. Her body and limbs werepletely stiff and she couldn¡¯t do anything at all. She could only watch nkly and feel it with all her heart! ¡°You¡­¡± Yanran could only say the first word. Her throat immediately shrank fiercely and her heart pounded violently in her chest. She felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe anymore! Chapter 1511 - 1511 The Dragon Appears (11) 1511 The Dragon Appears (11) In these few seconds, Yanran only saw those clear ck eyes sh slightly and her red lips curled up slightly. The next second, an invisible force exploded from the space barrier and directly broke through the space blockade, throwing Yanran¡¯s body away in an instant! ¡°Bang¡­¡± There was a muffled sound. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Yanran was thrown into the air. Her body spun a few times in the sky in a sorry state and she let out a panicked cry. After the momentum finally reduced, she could barely stop her body. As soon as she stopped, Yanran covered a certain part of her body with her hand in pain. That part was hit by the invisible air current, making her suffer! ¡°Master Yanran!¡± Seeing that Yanran was thrown off in such a sorry state, the people of the Qitun and Chaoling Tribes immediately leaned over with an anxious look. Even though Yanran was young, she had already be the backbone of these people. Yanran stood there with a painful look and bit her lips hard. Her face was pale and her body was even trembling slightly. The Qitun and Chaoling Tribes members all surrounded Yanran nervously. Yun Feng had already woken up, which meant that they didn¡¯t have any chance of winning. Now, it was time for them to consider how to leave this ce. ¡°Master Yanran, should we retreat immediately?¡± The member of the Qitun Tribe asked carefully in a low voice as he looked at Ao Jin and the others nervously. They were only fearless just then because the other party had concerns. Now that the other party had nothing to worry about, it was time for them to escape! Yanran gritted her teeth and resisted the pain inside her body. She looked at Yun Feng and the others with a pale face and managed a smile. ¡°Do you think¡­ we can escape?¡± ¡°Kid, do you feel ufortable?¡± Ao Jin suddenly rushed over and was about to touch Yun Feng with his hands. She immediately took half a step back and smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°Your aura¡­ seems different.¡± Ze Ran also walked over. After sensing carefully, he said with joy. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Thanks to that Beast Soul, I¡¯m on the verge of increasing my strength.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re going to advance!¡± Mu Canghai was quite surprised. Yun Feng¡¯s strength was at Grade 3 of the God Level right now. She hadn¡¯t stayed in this stage of strength for long. Usually, the advancement of each grade of the God Level required a lot of time to umte. The advancement of each grade of the God Level required a lot of foundation as a prerequisite. If she only wanted to be fast and ignored the reliability of the foundation along the way, she would encounter quite a lot of difficulties in theter stages of the advancement, especially after Grade 5 of the God Level. She might stop at Grade 5 and never move forward. Therefore, a God-Level powerhouse was even more careful about advancement. The powerhouses at this stage didn¡¯t covet speed, only quality. They wouldn¡¯t advance easily without absolute confidence. Therefore, very few God-Level powerhouses were superficial. They were usually top-notch. Compared to the conservative approach of others, Yun Feng was obviously moving at the speed of light. She had touched the threshold of Grade 4 of the God Level in less than two years. The eyes of the other God Level experts would probably turn red if they knew about this. Yun Feng was very different from others. The red-eye in her body saved her a lot of time from the umtion of her strength. The characteristic of being able to swallow Beast Souls was unique to Yun Feng. It was no wonder that Yun Feng would be the center of attention. ¡°You can increase your level by swallowing that Beast Soul?¡± Ao Jin raised his brows. He finally understood something. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I know you have a lot of questions in your minds. I can¡¯t exin them right now. Let¡¯s deal with what¡¯s in front of us first.¡± ¡°Do we still need to deal with it? I didn¡¯t do anything just then because I was afraid of disturbing you. Now¡­ I don¡¯t have any scruples anymore. I certainly won¡¯t show mercy! These ungrateful people!¡± The golden eyes were burning with anger. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai had the same thought, especially Ze Ran. He was extremely disappointed with what Yanran did. The Qitun Tribe was indeed like this. None of them was an exception. Yun Feng had helped her so many times and saved her so many times, but she didn¡¯t feel grateful at all. She even took the opportunity to add insult to injury and take Yun Feng¡¯s life! ¡°We can¡¯t let such a group of people live at all. Even if we let them live, they¡¯ll cause trouble for Yun Feng sooner orter!¡± Ze Ran said coldly. Mu Canghai nodded on the side. ¡°We can¡¯t let any of them live.¡± Hearing this, Yanran¡¯s face turned much paler again and her body trembled. The people of the two races, Qitun and Chaoling, were even more panicked. Did their lives end here today? ¡°Master Yanran¡­ What should we do? I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Yanran. Think of a way quickly. We don¡¯t want to die here!¡± Yanran looked at Yun Feng. The three men next to her said vicious words, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Yanran bit her lips secretly. Did this mean that she could still get a glimmer of hope? Perhaps Feng Yun would show mercy and let them go? ¡°Feng Yun, we were wrong just then. It¡¯s my fault. I was ungrateful. You¡¯re a magnanimous person!¡± Yanran said loudly. Even though she took the initiative to exin everything, the feeling of being humiliated still rose in her heart, making her a bit ashamed. ¡°No matter how magnanimous she is, she won¡¯t let you go,¡± said Ze Ran with coldness in his eyes. Yun Feng still didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at Yanran with her ck eyes. The humiliation in Yanran¡¯s heart became greater and greater. She could only grit her teeth and continue, ¡°Feng Yun, you¡¯ve indeed done me favors, but we used each other. The reason you saved me must be because of your own considerations. We¡¯re even now! It¡¯s my fault today, but I can¡¯t help but feel shocked when you swallowed the Beast Soul just then. The Qitun and Chaoling Tribes aren¡¯t strong to begin with, so we are naturally even more vignt. I was confused just then!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to deal with you. You¡¯re not a threat to me at all,¡± said Yun Feng. What she said made Yanran¡¯s self-esteempletely copse. It turned out that in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, she wasn¡¯t worthy of being her opponent at all. She wouldn¡¯t cause her any threat! Chapter 1512 The Dragon Appears (12) Chapter 1512 The Dragon Appears (12) "You''re letting them go just like that? Wouldn''t that be letting them off too easily?" Mu Canghai said on the side as he nced at Yun Feng. "Your devouring of the Beast Soul just then can be considered untraditional in their eyes. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t cause trouble in the future." "Haha." Yun Feng smiled. "Untraditional? I won''t stay in the Endless Ocean. So what if I''m untraditional? It''s good to make them afraid." If Chili left the throne, the Dragons would definitely rise. Qitun and Chaoling would only be two small races forever. By then, the Dragons would dominate the North Sea. What did it matter if Yun Feng was traditional or not? Even if Qitun and Chaoling wanted to cause trouble, they would have to see if the Dragons would let them! "I can indeed swallow the Beast Soul." Yun Feng raised her voice. Yanran couldn''t help but take a step back. If Feng Yun could swallow the Beast Soul, so could she. Whenever she thought that her soul would be swallowed, Yanran couldn''t help but shiver. "It doesn''t matter if you think I''m an anomaly. I don''t care." Yun Feng chuckled. "I''ve never been hungry, but I''ll eat anything when I''m hungry." What she said casually made everyone in Qitun and Chaoling take a step backpletely. Seeing the fear in the eyes of these Sea n members, Yun Feng had already achieved her goal. The fear at the bottom of one''s heart was the hardest to get rid of. It was like a nightmare that would jump out and haunt you from time to time. You couldn''t get rid of it even if you wanted to. "Haha, girl, you''re right. If anyone is so ignorant, just treat them as an appetizer!" After saying that, the expression on Ao Jin''s face became much gloomier. The faces of the people of the Qitun and the Chaoling Tribes tightened even more when they saw this. They felt like they werembs that would be ughtered. Whether they could die or live depended on Feng Yun. Yanran swallowed and said with a dry tone, "Well¡­ Is there anything we can help with¡­" It was certainly not enough that they survived. If they could help, they would certainly have their own value. They would be safe for the time being. Yun Feng chuckled. "Of course, there will be a time for you to help." Hearing this, Yanran waspletely relieved in her mind. That was good¡­ If they really couldn''t help at all, Feng Yun wouldn''t have let them live¡­ Yanran nced at Ze Ran and immediately looked away in embarrassment when she found his gaze. At this moment, Yanranpletely understood that no matter how hard Qitun and Chaoling tried, it would still be like this in the end. The current situation could almost be said to be arranged by Feng Yun. The two races didn''t do anything at all. Feng Yun, who exactly are you? You can y with the three Sea ns in the North Sea! The two races, Qitun and Chaoling, had already submitted. Now was the best time to deal with the Chili Tribe. Ze Ran hoped that Yun Feng would show mercy. After all, the royal family of the Chili Tribe treated him quite well. Yun Feng nodded. Her goal was only to make the Chili Tribe fall from power. She didn''t mean topletely eliminate the Chili Tribe. If they wanted to, they could still live in this area, but they wouldn''t be the kings of the North Sea anymore. After all,pared to the Dragons, the Chili Tribe didn''t have the strength to dominate anymore. Suddenly, the faction that belonged to the son of the rtivesunched a surprise attack on the other two factions. The other two factions weren''t prepared at all and suffered a lot of casualties. The internal strife between the three factions officially began. Since the core members of the three factions were nowhere to be seen, the three factions could only choose temporary leaders in a hurry. The internal strife was chaotic. The conflict between the three factions became greater and greater and theypletely fell out! The Chili King didn''t have the power to suppress it. He sent someone out to search, but there was still no news! The leader of the Chili Tribe felt that the internal strife this time was definitely not simple. The three factions had always had small conflicts, but they had never caused such a mess. If it weren''t for someone adding fuel to the fire secretly, the internal strife of the Chili Tribe wouldn''t have be like this! Soon, something that gave the leader of the Chili Tribe a headache came. The Qitun and Chaoling Tribes took this opportunity to attack the Chili Tribe together! With internal and external troubles, the Chili Tribe was already on the verge of copse! The leader of the Chili King mobilized all the masters and experts, but they were still powerless to reverse the situation. The battle between the three factions was fierce and miserable. Coupled with the interference of the two external tribes, Qitun and Chaoling, the leader of the Chili King couldn''t even take care of himself! While everything was in chaos, a figure quietly returned to the Chili Royal City. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Master Ze Ran is back!" The soldier''s voice trembled inexplicably. The leader of the Chili Tribe, who was at a loss, was delighted to hear that. After seeing that it was really Ze Ran, the leader of the Chili Tribe was relieved. "Ze Ran, it''s great that you''re back!" Ze Ran stood in front of the leader of the Chili Tribe with aplicated expression on his handsome face. This time, he was here on behalf of Yun Feng. If they wanted to end this internal strife, they must do something, such as giving up this territory. Ze Ran took a deep breath and said calmly, "Your Majesty, the internal strife in the Chili Tribe seems to be getting worse." "That''s right." The Chili King heaved a deep sigh. "Do you have any good ideas to calm them down? Qitun and Chaoling took advantage of the opportunity. When we recover, we''ll definitely exterminate these two races!" The Chili King''s expression was vicious. Ze Ran continued, "If you want to make the current situation better, I can rmend someone." "Oh?" The king looked at Ze Ran. He felt that he was a bit different today. Ze Ran nodded. "Her name is Yun Feng. Is the king willing to talk to her?" The king looked at Ze Ran suspiciously. "If you''re the one who rmended him, I can talk to her." Ze Ran turned around and pushed the door open. After a while, Yun Feng walked in next to him. When the leader of the Chili Tribe saw Yun Feng, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yun Feng with a fierce gaze. Yun Feng knew that she was facing a real king. If she didn''t use such a method to defeat the Chili Tribe, there wouldn''t be any breakthrough at all. "You''re Yun Feng? Tell me what you can do." The Chili King went straight to the point. Yun Feng didn''t intend to beat around the bush at all and said directly, "It''s very simple. The Chili n will hand over the territory they upy. I certainly have a way to calm this internal strife." "What did you say? Hand over this area?!" The leader of the Chili Tribe nced at Yun Feng with killing intent shing in his eyes. Yun Feng chuckled. "It seems that you don''t have any other choice in the current situation. The Qitun and Chaoling are watching covetously. If the internal strife of the three factions continues, the Chili Tribe will be swallowed by the other two races sooner orter. Rather than beingpletely swallowed, it''s better to preserve more. What do you think, Your Majesty?" Chapter 1513 - 1513 The Dragon Appears (13) 1513 The Dragon Appears (13) ¡°The Chili Tribe has been staying here for at least ten thousand years. You¡¯re too greedy to want this area!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°With all due respect, the Chili Tribe is most proud of the dragon bloodline in their bodies. No matter how long the Chili Tribe has been living here, the ancient Dragons are the real masters here.¡± The leader narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m nobody. I¡¯m just making a suggestion.¡± ¡°What do you want this area for?¡± asked the leader of the Chili Tribe. ¡°This is thend where we¡¯ve lived for more than ten thousand years. Of course, I can¡¯t give it to outsiders!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re determined not to agree?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows slightly. She hoped that this leader of the Chili Tribe wouldn¡¯t be stubborn. Was his honor more important or protecting his race more important right now? She didn¡¯t want to use too strong a method. Her goal was to protect the Dragons and make the Chili Tribe a bit give in. ¡°You¡¯re coveting my territory. You¡¯re up to no good!¡± The Chili King roared in a low voice as he extended his hand and attacked Yun Feng! Ze Ran immediately protected Yun Feng behind him and used his fighting energy to forcibly block the wind from the Chili King¡¯s hand! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk too much. Goodbye.¡± Yun Feng looked at the Chili King coldly and was about to leave, when the Chili King burst intoughter. ¡°You think you can leave if you want to. Where do you think this is?¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Ze Ran couldn¡¯t help but growl when he saw that the leader of the Chili Tribe was targeting Yun Feng and had the intention to attack. The leader of the Chili Tribe looked at Ze Ran coldly. ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t trust outsiders easily.¡± Ze Ran was startled and was a bit speechless. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The current situation is because of what you started. You can¡¯t me anyone else. Besides, Ze Ran didn¡¯t scheme against you at all.¡± The leader smiled viciously. ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary to say anything. It seems that this matter has something to do with you. It¡¯s impossible for you to leave!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! I want to leave. What can you do to me?¡± Yun Feng grabbed Ze Ran¡¯s arm. The Chili King roared like a wild beast. The strong aura inside the Chili King surged out. The power was so fierce that it seemed that it wanted to kill Yun Feng and Ze Ran! ¡°Swish¡­¡± A gust of wind blew and the eyes of the Chili King widened. He saw in disbelief that the two of them disappeared in front of his eyes without leaving a trace! ¡°Bang!¡± The aura that was shot out smashed into the back wall wildly and the entire wall copsed. The Chili King immediately looked around. They were gone?! How could they be gone? Ze Ran¡¯s expression in the Dragon Pce was quiteplicated. Yun Feng patted his shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to show up again for this matter. You only did this back then to help me. After all, the current disaster of the Chili Tribe is rted to them. The Chili Tribe won¡¯tst long after all.¡± Ze Ran replied gloomily. Yun Feng sighed softly and left Ze Ran on the second level alone. She shed into the fifth level of the Dragon Pce. The moment she reached the fifth level, dragon breath came from all directions keenly. Yun Feng was already mentally prepared. After all, there were a lot of real dragons inside. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Almost all the dragons blurted out Yun Feng¡¯s name the moment they detected her. Ao Jin shed over. ¡°Back off!¡± Yun Feng saw that the other members of the Dragons all took half a step back silently and respected whatever Ao Jin said. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but raise her brows. Even though the Dragons respected Uncle Flirtatious, there were still a few voices of opposition in the past. Why were they so obedient now? Even Elder Qi and Xiao Ling didn¡¯t say anything? Yun Feng nced at the Dragons. Their expressions seemed to have changed a bit. They looked different from before. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. It seemed that Uncle Flirtatious was very sessful in disciplining them. ¡°Chili is in chaos. Qitun and Chaoling have also started attacking. This is the best opportunity for the Dragons to appear.¡± Ao Jin heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that. ¡°Kid, thank you for doing so much for the Dragons.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think they want to be locked up here. Luckily, it¡¯s finally time for them to get out.¡± Ao Jin burst intoughter and turned around to face the remaining members of the Dragons. ¡°Listen up! Nobody is allowed to take another step after we get out. Just wait outside obediently!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± All the members of the Dragons replied very respectfully and there was no discord at all. Yun Feng looked at Xiao Ling in the crowd and their eyes met coincidentally. Xiao Ling seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she twisted her face and directly looked away. Thinking back to Xiao Ling¡¯s provocative behavior back then, it seemed strange that she could be so obedient right now. It was truly strange. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t care what the members of the Dragons thought of her at all. It was certainly good to be quiet and stop causing trouble for her. Now that she could let these dragons out, Yun Feng was also relieved. ¡°Girl, are you done?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Ao Jin took a deep breath and pricked his finger. Golden blood oozed out. Ao Jin pped his hands hard in the air! A huge golden Teleportation Array appeared in front of everyone! ¡°Jump!¡± Ao Jin gave an order. The Dragons immediately split up and jumped into the golden Teleportation Array without caring about their safety! Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength quickly prated into Ao Jin¡¯s Teleportation Array and led these Dragons out of the Dragon Pce. As the dragons left, the fifth level of the Dragon Pce seemed even more empty. In the end, only Xiao Ling and Elder Qi were left. Elder Qi looked at Yun Feng deeply and directly jumped into the Teleportation Array without saying anything else. Xiao Ling walked over with an extremely conflicted look. Ao Jin red fiercely. ¡°Jump quickly!¡± Xiao Ling suddenly shouted, ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re good!¡± Then, she jumped into the Teleportation Array. Yun Feng was confused after hearing that. Ao Jin loosened his hands and chuckled at Yun Feng. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She certainly wouldn¡¯t take it to heart. She didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Ling meant at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go out too.¡± Yun Feng closed her eyes and sent Ao Jin and herself out of the Dragon Pce. As soon as they came out of the Dragon Pce, she saw the members of the Dragons standing there in unison. As Ao Jin said, they didn¡¯t take another step! Chapter 1514 - 1514 The Dragon Appears (14) 1514 The Dragon Appears (14) They were too¡­ obedient. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but exim in her mind. What exactly did Uncle Flirtatious do? The Dragons who came out were certainly no strangers to this ce. Many Dragons looked surprised. This was the Endless Ocean? ¡°Young Master, is this the ce you¡¯re talking about?¡± Elder Qi asked. Ao Jin didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he stood in front of these Dragons and roared! ¡°Listen up! The Endless Ocean is the original ce where the Dragons lived. Release your dragon breathter! Let all the Sea n here know that the Dragons are back!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Dragons replied in unison. Dragon breath rushed out of their bodies and filled the entire space! ¡°Follow me closely!¡± Ao Jin jumped and directly turned into a beam of golden light, rushing forward. The members of the Dragons immediately followed closely behind. Apanied by the dense and terrifying dragon breath, a hundred members of the Dragons followed Ao Jin straight to the capital of the Chili Tribe! Yun Feng followed behind slowly and chuckled. The leader of the Chili King should be smarter¡­ Otherwise¡­ he would suffer. The capital of the Chili Royal Family was already in chaos. The attacks from Qitun and Chaoling had already distracted the masters of the Chili Royal Family. There were only about five masters guarding the capital. When the hundred dragons arrived, these five masters were nothing but shocked. ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty!¡± The hurried arrival of the few masters made the king realize that something serious must have happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did something happen again?¡± ¡°The Dragons¡­ The Dragons are here!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The Chili King was dumbfounded. Why did the Dragonse to the Endless Ocean? What do they want in the Endless Ocean? The Chili King immediately shed out. The few powerhouses followed him with rather awful expressions! What was the purpose of the Dragonsing here, especially when so many Dragons were gathered together? The few powerhouses thought of the scene they saw just then and their hair couldn¡¯t help but stand on end! How many dragons were there? ¡°This¡­ This is¡­!¡± Before the Chili King left the city gate, he saw that the dragon breath outside the city gate was spreading and extremely dense! There were a hundred of them! The pupils of the Chili King couldn¡¯t help but shrink fiercely. Why were so many dragons here? The leader nced around and saw the golden-haired man with golden eyes standing in front of him. His heart throbbed fiercely! Was that¡­ the Golden Dragon? ¡°Why are the members of the Dragons here?¡± Although the leader was shocked, he still asked calmly. Ao Jin narrowed his golden eyes and a dragon roar shed out of his mouth! ¡°I¡¯m here to take this area today from the Chili Tribe!¡± The expressions of the Chili King and the few masters behind him immediately changed. The Dragons wereing to the Endless Ocean to settle down! The Chili King looked at the hundred dragons in front of him and felt his scalp tingle! The Chili Tribe wasn¡¯t a match for the Dragons to begin with, let alone with the Golden Dragon here. There were so many dragons gathered! Not to mention the internal strife of the Chili Tribe right now, even if they were as peaceful as before, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the powerful attacks of the Dragons at all! The iron rule of the world of Magic Beasts was survival of the fittest! No area was born as the territory of a certain race. As long as you had the strength, you could upy it! There was nothing else between Magic Beasts. There was only power! Power represented everything! The heart of the leader of the Chili Tribe ached fiercely. He finally understood that the era when the Chili Tribe dominated the North Sea would probablye to an end today. The internal strife of the Chili Tribe rmed the entire North Sea and spread to all parts of the Endless Ocean. The other three seas all knew about the ident of the Chili Tribe and were extremely surprised. Even though there were many incidents in the North Sea, the Chili Tribe was the overlord of the North Sea! It was truly unbelievable that they were removed from power in such a short period of time! What was even more astonishing was the appearance of the Dragons. The Dragons appeared in the North Sea. Needless to say, the Dragons naturally became the new overlords of the North Sea! This matter spread like wildfire in the Endless Ocean. Many members of the Sea n found it unbelievable. How did the Dragons return to the Endless Ocean? Did the return of the Dragons represent the beginning of another revolution? What did the arrival of the Dragons mean for the future of the Endless Ocean? In particr, the few domineering members of the Sea n in the other seas were extremely sensitive to the stationing of the Dragons. The Dragons could seize the position of the Overlord of the North Sea in an instant. Would they continue to attack the other three seas? The other three seas couldn¡¯t help but feel worried for a long time, but the Dragons weren¡¯t what they thought. After the Dragons settled down in the North Sea, they didn¡¯t do anything else and didn¡¯t show any interest in the other seas, which made the other three seas feel relieved for a long time. After this major change in the northern sea area, the Chili Tribe suffered the most casualties. Most of the survivors were of a younger generation. The powerhouses of the three factions were all dead in the internal strife, including the king of the Chili Tribe. The Chili King didn¡¯t want to hand over his domain just like that, so he was certainly prepared to die. The Dragons wouldn¡¯t hold back either. This was the rule between Magic Beasts. The Chili Tribe had suffered a huge blow and couldn¡¯t make aeback anymore. The Dragonspletely took over the territory of the Chili Tribe, while the Qitun and Chaoling Tribes didn¡¯t have much advantage at all. The Dragons were even more domineering and powerful than the Chili Tribe. The two races were already a bit afraid of the Dragons, so they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After the Chili Tribe left the stage, they also retreated to their territory quietly and lived their lives obediently. After a short period of chaos in the North Sea, peace was restored. Even though there were only a hundred members of the Dragons, every one of them was powerful. Even though their numbers were too small, the other members of the Sea n didn¡¯t have the intention to invade at all, especially Qitun and Chaoling. They were very obedient. After the Dragons upied this area, Ao Jin clearly felt that the Endless Ocean was indeed the first ce where the Dragons lived. They didn¡¯t feel unfamiliar at all when they came here. Everyone in the Dragons naturally epted everything here, as if this was how it should be. This area of the Chili Tribe was vast and fertile, with a lot of resources. It provided huge help for the reproduction and development of the Dragons. Here, the Dragons would wee a new development and their race would be stronger again. As the Young Master of the Dragons, Ao Jin certainly had a lot of things to do. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to disturb him, so she only stayed in the small yard where she lived alone back then. Ze Ran also came with her. Ze Ran would feel a bit guilty at the bottom of his heart after all. Yun Feng could only sigh at his integrity and couldn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng didn¡¯t find the map fragment on the leaders of the three factions, or the Chili King. Ao Jin also helped Yun Feng search. After the destruction of the Chili King, he searched every corner and didn¡¯t find any trace of the map fragment. ording to Ze Ran¡¯s previous investigation, the Chili Royal Family indeed had a map fragment in their hands, but the Chili King might have given the map fragment to someone he trusted the most for safekeeping, and this person went somewhere in this chaos. Chapter 1515 - 1515 The Dragon Appears (15) 1515 The Dragon Appears (15) The clue of the map fragment had been cut off at the moment. Yun Feng could only sigh. If it was fated, she would find it eventually. If not¡­ searching blindly like this would only waste time. The matter of the map fragment came to an end. Yun Feng had another important thing, which was the soul of the person who was from the Blood Souls! Taking out the bottle containing the soul of the person, Yun Feng removed theyer of mental strength at the mouth of the bottle. A translucent thing struggled and wanted toe out of the bottle. Yun Feng grabbed the soul with her hand and held it very tightly. The soul let out an ear-piercingugh. ¡°Hehe! You can¡¯t do anything to me! I¡¯m not afraid of you, Yun Feng!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at the soul that was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws in her hand. The soul burst intoughter. ¡°I know you want to get information from me, but you can¡¯t do anything to me at all! Hahaha!¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly and stuffed the soul into the bottle. Mockery continueding from inside the bottle! ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to me. I¡¯ll see how you torture me! Hahaha!¡± Yun Feng chuckled secretly. It was truly easy to torture him. She flipped her hand and the ck jade pendant that sucked him until only his soul was left appeared again, releasing the translucent soul again. The soul trembled when it saw the ck jade pendant at first and then smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of this thing at all!¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and didn¡¯t say anything. She held the ck jade pendant gently in her hand. After a while, a faint glimmer slowly shed from the ck jade pendant. After seeing this glimmer, the soul immediately twitched! It wanted to hide in the bottle crazily! However, Yun Feng grabbed it firmly and pressed it against the glowing ck jade pendantpletely! ¡°Zi, zi, zi¡­¡± The sound of roasting came. White smoke came out of the soul, like meat being roasted! ¡°Ahhh!¡± The soul let out an unusually miserable scream and twisted desperately in Yun Feng¡¯s palm. ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Looking at the slowly rising smoke, the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. Who said that this ck jade pendant could only absorb dark elements? There were also light elements left by Qu Lanyi inside! ¡°Zi, zi, zi¡­¡± The scorching sound kepting and white smoke continued toe out slowly. After the soul twisted crazily, it didn¡¯t have the strength to resist anymore. It was on the verge of death. Even its roars became extremely hoarse. Yun Feng moved her hand away and the soul finally calmed down a bit. ¡°Why¡­ are there light elements inside¡­¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Can you answer my question now?¡± The soul nced at Yun Feng and didn¡¯t dare to say no anymore. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up in satisfaction. ¡°Where¡¯s the base of the Blood Souls in the Endless Ocean?¡± The soul trembled gently. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She quickly put the soul on the ck jade pendant again with her hand and a scream immediately sounded. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡± She let go of her hand and the translucent soul became a bit weaker. ¡°The base of the Blood Souls is in the West Sea.¡± The West Sea? It was in the West Sea! ¡°Specific location!¡± ¡°In a hidden mountain range in the West Sea, that mountain range is called the Abyss!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, I¡¯ll know when I get to the West Ocean. If you¡¯re lying¡­¡± The soul trembled fiercely. Did he have the courage to lie to her? How many times could he withstand soul torture? ¡°Is this the only base in the Endless Ocean?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only this one. Nothing else.¡± Yun Feng was silent for a few seconds and held the soul in her hand even tighter. ¡°What¡¯s in the base of the Endless Ocean?¡± The soul looked at Yun Feng in surprise and slowly said, ¡°Before I left, the base seemed to have imprisoned a very important person, who was guarded by the senior members of the Blood Souls¡­ After I left, I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that important person?¡± Yun Feng tightened her grip and the soul immediately got a bit closer to the ck jade pendant. The soul twisted crazily and wanted to get away from the jade pendant, shouting loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I only met that senior once. The senior seemed to have mentioned¡­ the word Yun!¡± The word ¡°Yun¡±! Could it be her ancestor? The blood in her entire body instantly surged. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t wait to run to the West Sea immediately, to the Blood Soul Base hidden deep in the Abyss Mountain Range. Her ancestor¡¯s soul was imprisoned there! She suddenly took a deep breath and suppressed her anxiety. She kept reminding herself to calm down and not do anything impulsive. Even if she wanted to save her ancestor, she had to bepletely prepared. She must seed once! In order to seed, she had to know how many God-Level powerhouses there were in the base of the Endless Ocean and what grade of God they were! If there were powerhouses above Grade 5 of the God Level guarding it, it would be useless even if she rushed over right now! ¡°Tell me clearly how many God-Level powerhouses there are in the base!¡± A vicious glint shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. The soul couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked by this sudden outburst of emotions and felt a bit terrified. ¡°Before I left, there were a total of ten God-Level powerhouses¡­ One Grade 5 God-Level powerhouse.¡± Her ck eyes darkened. She knew that there would be God-Level powerhouses guarding the base. Ten God-Level powerhouses, and there was even a Grade 5 God-Level powerhouse among them! It seemed that the Blood Souls valued this base of the Endless Ocean very much, or there wouldn¡¯t be so many God-Level powerhouses here. Above Grade 5 of the God Level¡­ Yun Feng pondered. Her current strength was on the verge of breaking through. If she reached Grade 4 of the God Level and with the help of four contracted Magic Beasts, she could take the risk and fight to a tie with that Grade-5 God. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai, the other God-Level powerhouses, should be able to help her a bit. With their strength, they should be able to stop about five of them, and the remaining four God-Level powerhouses¡­ Yun Feng frowned. It seemed that she had to borrow a few dragons from Uncle Flirtatious. ¡°Did you miss anything?¡± Yun Feng asked. The soul shook its head crazily. ¡°I didn¡¯t miss anything!¡± Yun Feng watched coldly. In the end, she returned the soul to the bottle and sealed it again. She put away the ck jade pendant and thought about her next trip. The matter in the North Sea had already been finished. She didn¡¯t have to pay attention to the development of the dragons anymore. As for the map fragment¡­ If there was any news, she would pay close attention. Next, she had to rush to the West Sea and find the Abyss Mountain Range! Yun Feng clenched her fists tightly. Destroy the Endless Ocean base of the Blood Souls and save her ancestor! Chapter 1516 - 1516 The Dragon Appears (16) 1516 The Dragon Appears (16) Rapid light shed deep in her eyes and the blood inside her body roared! Taking a deep breath, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were bright. Before she went to the West Sea, her strength must make a breakthrough! Grade 3 of the God Level was already not enough. Everything was ready for her to break through to Grade 4 of the God Level. Now, she must make some progress! ¡°Grade 4 of the God Level¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at her slowly opened hand as determination shed through her eyes. She had to reach Grade 4 of the God Level in the shortest time possible and then¡­ rush to the West Sea! If Yun Feng wanted to reach Grade 4 of the God Level in the shortest time possible, she had to seize every minute and second to cultivate. She had to directly enter the tenth level of the Dragon Pce and prepare the Golden Cauldron Fluid. The effect of the Golden Cauldron Fluid and the tenth level of the Dragon Pce wouldplement each other and achieve an unexpected effect. It would also speed up Yun Feng¡¯s cultivation to the greatest extent. Even though the territory of the Chili Tribe had been taken over by the Dragons right now, nothing had been settled yet. Yun Feng certainly couldn¡¯t cultivate outside in peace. The Dragon Pce was the best choice. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything to Ze Ran, after she entered the Dragon Pce, Ze Ran didn¡¯t leave this small yard and quietly served as her guardian. Nobody came here during this period of time. After all, the yard here was in a remote corner of the capital. The Dragons were certainly busy with their own business. Even Ao Jin couldn¡¯t split himself up. Such a situation was rare. Ze Ran guarded her at ease while Yun Feng cultivated hard. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Yun Feng¡¯s breakthrough from Grade 3 of the God Level to Grade 4 of the God Level had already reached an increasingly critical moment. Ze Ran felt the tiny energying from the room where Yun Feng was. He heaved a sigh of relief slightly and became more vignt at the same time. Nothing must happen at this moment. If an ident happened at the critical moment of the breakthrough, there would be unexpected consequences. Some powerhouses even died because of this. A strange sound suddenly came from outside. Ze Ran¡¯s body immediately shed and he had already rushed out, blocking the figure who was about to rush into the small yard firmly. The person who was forcibly blocked was also stunned, as if she was a bit surprised to see Ze Ran here. She took a step back and looked up in a sorry state. Their eyes met in the air. Ze Ran narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The person smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ze Ran¡­ Why are you here?¡± Coincidentally, the person who came was none other than Yanran, who used to live here. She looked extremely embarrassed at this moment. Seeing Ze Ran¡¯s gloomy expression, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She felt like she was about to do something bad and was caught red-handed. Yanran¡¯s eyes drifted around and she didn¡¯t dare to look into Ze Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ze Ran narrowed his eyes and looked at Yanran, who shouldn¡¯t be here, vigntly. Didn¡¯t she go back to the Qitun Tribe? Why did she appear here for no reason? Was she here because she knew Yun Feng was here, or was there another reason? ¡°I didn¡¯te here for anything else. I¡¯m just here to see if Feng Yun is here.¡± Yanran stuck her head out and nced inside. Ze Ran didn¡¯t block her sight. At this moment, Yun Feng was in the Dragon Pce. It would be strange if Yanran could find the Dragon Pce. ¡°She¡¯s not here. Tell me if you need anything.¡± Ze Ran stared at Yanran¡¯s expression, not nning to let go of anything. Yanran pursed her lips and chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll wait for her here. If you see her, please tell her that I¡¯ll wait here.¡± Yanran was about to step in as she spoke. Ze Ran crossed his arm and she looked at him in confusion. ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll still help you?¡± Ze Ran raised his brows. ¡°After how ungrateful you were to her, what right do you have toe to her?¡± Yanran blushed. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Back then¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about the nature of the Qitun Tribe. Back then, she even told me that you¡¯re not such a person. It seems¡­ you¡¯re no exception.¡± Yanran was startled. Then, her face turned even redder and she didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ She had indeed thought of taking Feng Yun¡¯s life back then and she had indeed done it! But¡­ but that was because the situation forced her! ¡°The situation forced me to do that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such dignified words! Go back. You¡¯re not wee here! Whether she¡¯s here or not, you¡¯re not qualified to step in! Don¡¯t forget that this is my territory!¡± Yanran took half a step back in panic. Seeing the coldness in Ze Ran¡¯s eyes, her heart beat a few times in panic. Then, her eyes seemed to be full of tears. In the end, she turned around and ran away in panic. Ze Ran looked at Yanran¡¯s back as she left and sneered. It was already benevolent enough for Yun Feng to keep the two ns alive. She still had the face toe to Yun Feng again! Ze Ran simply sat at the door. He believed that Yanran wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. Right now, everybody could enter and leave the capital at will. Otherwise, how would Yanrane to harass him casually? Thinking of this, Ze Ran couldn¡¯t help butin. The Dragons were too inefficient! A month had passed and they still hadn¡¯tpletely settled down. At this rate, when would everything be on the right track? As Ze Ran expected, Yanran first came once a day, then came once every two days, and then came once every half a month. Every time she came, Ze Ran¡¯s cold eyes and constant rejection would greet her. Ze Ran was a bit annoyed, but Yanran didn¡¯t. Her persistence made Ze Ran depressed. How long would shest? Another month passed, but the Dragons still couldn¡¯t deal with it. There were too many members of the Sea n living in the North Sea. Besides, there were only a hundred dragons. Even if every dragon was mobilized, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with all of them. Ao Jin had been a bit angry recently. Many things gave him a headache. If someone could take over this mess right now, he would give it up! Compared to Ao Jin¡¯s frustration, Yun Feng¡¯s side was very peaceful. Excluding Yanran that came from time to time and still didn¡¯t give up, everything was fine. Ze Ran thought she would give up after being rejected a few times, but it aroused her fighting spirit even more. She insisted on seeing Yun Feng and didn¡¯t want to give up. Ze Ran really couldn¡¯t think what she was nning to speak to Yun Feng. Chapter 1517 - 1517 Emotions About to Explode (1) 1517 Emotions About to Explode (1) ¡°Yun Feng isn¡¯t back yet?¡± Yanran came here and asked with a smile as she looked at Ze Ran¡¯s cold face. Ze Ran¡¯s ridicule had already turned into indifference. Yanran looked inside and was a bit disappointed. She turned around and left. ¡°What exactly is she doing? Is she still plotting against Yun Feng? Or is she trying to scheme against someone through Yun Feng?¡± Ze Ran pondered quietly. He felt strange about Yanran¡¯s behavior these days. Nothing earth-shattering happened inside the Qitun Tribe. The reason why she came to find Yun Feng so frequently was that the Qitun Tribe was in some trouble and only Yun Feng could deal with it? The question didn¡¯tst long. On the third day two monthster, an extremely obvious change came from the energy waves in Yun Feng¡¯s room. Ze Ran, who was sitting on the ground, stood up excitedly and felt the shock of the energy emitted from the inside out. Ze Ran¡¯s face, which had been tense and cold these days, finally had a smile. It seemed that she was going to break through just like that! This moment was finallying! On the tenth level of the Dragon Pce, the five-color light around Yun Feng spun and sped up. Under the crazy effect of the tenth level, the few short Golden Cauldron Trees in front of her went crazy and released the golden liquid in their bodies desperately, slowly flowing into the bottles Yun Feng had already prepared. Even though there was only oneyer at the bottom of each bottle, these were still unexpected fruits. Yun Feng¡¯s breathing became deeper and longer. Her aura was like a valley that couldn¡¯t be seen to the bottom at all. At this moment, Yun Feng was immersed in a very beautiful atmosphere. Even though she closed her eyes tightly, she could still clearly feel the dazzling light of the five-color discs around her. A part of the passage in her body seemed to have been forcibly opened. Her aura led to different ces in her body through the ce that was opened, making Yun Feng¡¯s entire body merge into a harmonious and wonderful journey! She vaguely felt that she had touched a step. Once she stepped on it, she would see a new world! This should be thest hurdle to break through to Grade 4 of the God Level. As long as she crossed this ce, she would certainly be able to sessfully advance to Grade 4 of the God Level! Yun Feng immediately calmed down and focused. The mental strength inside her body wriggled slowly and gathered somewhere in her body under her mentalmand. Yun Feng wanted to rely on her strength to break through this obstacle in one go! Ze Ran, who was outside, keenly noticed the change in Yun Feng¡¯s aura. He obviously felt a faint force slowly gathering. It seemed that Yun Feng had reached thest step! ¡°Ze Ran.¡± The voice suddenly sounded in Ze Ran¡¯s ears. Ze Ran turned around and the joy on his face just then immediately disappeared! How could he forget that someone like Yanran often appeared here? ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Ze Ran said unhappily. Yanran seemed to have already adapted to Ze Ran¡¯s unfriendly attitude. She smiled lightly. ¡°I won¡¯t give up until I see Feng Yun. I don¡¯t need her to help me much. This is just a small favor¡­ It¡¯s nothing for her!¡± ¡°How thick-skinned.¡± What Ze Ran said made Yanran blush. She calmed down after a while. Hadn¡¯t she heard enough ridicule these days? It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to hear another word. ¡°I know Feng Yun is inside. I know it¡¯s her idea that you don¡¯t let me see her. I¡¯ll still wait. I¡¯ll continue waiting! I know it¡¯s best to see Feng Yun!¡± Yanran¡¯s tone was much higher in the end. Ze Ran shouted angrily, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to ask me to get lost. I¡¯m here to see Feng Yun. She¡¯s the one who wants to kick me out, not you!¡± Yanran deliberately raised her voice. Ze Ran¡¯s face darkened. He was considering if he should kill the person in front of him right now. It would be fine if Yun Feng didn¡¯t hear her. If she did, wouldn¡¯t she be distracted? That would be too dangerous! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± A hidden energy fluctuation came from inside. Yanran and Ze Ran both felt it clearly. Yanran¡¯s eyes brightened and she immediately shouted, ¡°Feng Yun! Is it you? I know you¡¯re inside! Feng Yun!¡± Ze Ran didn¡¯t expect Yanran to shout so suddenly. He subconsciously wanted to punch Yanran awaypletely, but thinking of Yun Feng, who was cultivating inside calmly, Ze Ran suppressed his desire to do it and only said quickly, ¡°Stay away from here! Do you think she¡¯ll help you with your lowly personality? In your dream!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yanran had been mocked and ridiculed these days. She couldn¡¯t ept it to begin with. She was immediately enraged in her mind and started shouting loudly like she disagreed with Ze Ran. ¡°Feng Yun! I know you¡¯re inside! Feng Yun! Why? Do you want to turn around and leave after using Qitun and Chaoling? Even though you started this situation, you can¡¯t have gone so smoothly without the help of the two races, Feng Yun!¡± The fire in Ze Ran¡¯s heart suddenly rose! What a shameless person! ¡°If you shout again, I¡¯ll cut off your throat!¡± Ze Ran suddenly extended his hand and grabbed Yanran¡¯s throat tightly, while Yanran sneered. ¡°Feng Yun inside seems to be resting in seclusion. I vaguely felt a fluctuation of power just then. She can¡¯t be disturbed right now. If you dare to hurt me at all, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. In the end, he suddenly let go. Yanran held her red neck and stepped back awkwardly, staring at Ze Ran firmly. ¡°Is she worth you doing so much for her? I don¡¯t think she likes you. You¡¯re just unrequited.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± said Ze Ran coldly. Yanran smiled in disdain. ¡°She has a lot of men with her. I don¡¯t think she needs you.¡± ¡°Watch your mouth. I have the ability to take your life before you do anything!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s pupils emitted a weird light. Yanran couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit crept out when she saw this. She swallowed and only felt that her heart was beating a bit faster. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­¡± Continuous energy fluctuations came from inside more and more violently. Even the space could be seen clearly with the naked eye. Yanran¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn slightly red. Was she going to advance her strength again? She was too fast! She was about to advance! Ze Ran looked delighted. Yanran didn¡¯t feel good in her mind when she saw this. In terms of appearance, she wasn¡¯t inferior to Feng Yun. In terms of strength, she was just a bit weaker. In terms of status, she was much more noble than Feng Yun. Why was Feng Yun stronger than her in everything? That woman was stronger and more talented than her. There were so many men around Feng Yun. All of them could protect her so desperately for her! Chapter 1518 - 1518 Emotions About to Explode (2) 1518 Emotions About to Explode (2) Thinking of this, Yanran¡¯s jealousy quickly fermented, especially theplicated feelings she had for Ze Ran in her mind. Why were all good men revolving around Feng Yun? Didn¡¯t they see other women? They only knew Feng Yun, Feng Yun, Feng Yun¡­ Yanran clenched her fists fiercely and her hands suddenly transformed by her side! The sharp fins that were unique to the Qitun Tribe appeared on her arm. Yanran turned her hand behind her back and pulled the fins a few times fiercely. Then, she quickly flipped her hand and let go secretly! Some tiny ck spots floated forward quietly and quickly merged into the air. Even Ze Ran didn¡¯t notice them at all. The corners of Yanran¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. You can¡¯t walk on smoothly. How can I vent the hatred in my heart without letting you suffer a bit this time? Yanran looked at the joy in Ze Ran¡¯s eyes and the smile at the corners of her mouth became even colder. She quickly sped her hands behind her back and smiled even more coldly. She looked into the courtyard and a voice sounded in her mind. Feng Yun, it¡¯s time for you to suffer! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The few inconspicuous ck spots followed the fluctuation of power and quickly found the source. Even though the doors and windows were closed, the ck spots still entered the room sessfully. There was no one in the room, but the fluctuation of power was constantly spreading from here. Yanran¡¯s hand shape outside changed and the few ck spots suddenly stopped in the air. Their bodies, which were originally as small as granules, quickly expanded! They expanded to the length of a finger and their tip was sharp! The few ck objects that had turned into sharp des pointed at the center of the power and waited for a few seconds. Then, they shot out at the same time! The tips pointed at the center and stabbed down fiercely! ¡°ng¡­¡± The few ck objects stabbed fiercely in the middle, but they were bounced away by an invisible force. The few ck objects bounced around the room. The energy fluctuation wasn¡¯t affected at all and they were still moving slowly in an orderly manner. Yanran was very surprised, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it. She could only grit her teeth and carry out the second round of operation, but the second attack¡­ was useless! What exactly was going on? Yan Ran almost gritted her teeth to pieces. Even if she couldn¡¯t hurt Yun Feng, she should at least be able to interfere, right? Now that she was even blocked outside, was there another person next to Yun Feng? Yanran gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t believe it! If that was the case, Feng Yun would really be invulnerable. She would be protected wherever she went?! The few ck objects that were bounced away floated quietly again. The ck fragments aimed at the center of the spreading power and stabbed down fiercely again! This time, Yanran used 100% of her strength. She didn¡¯t believe that this wouldn¡¯t cause any harm to Feng Yun at all! ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­ Crack!¡± The spread of power was extremely fast. On the tenth level of the Dragon Pce, the five-color wheel around Yun Feng spun quickly. The five elements almost fused into one color and the aura around her surged more and more densely, like a flower slowly blooming. The fragrance of flowers kepting out of the stamens, astonishingly dense! ¡°Swish¡­¡± The ck eyes that had been closed suddenly opened. Dazzling five-color light shed through his eyes. Her aura expanded to the maximum at this moment and then shrank quickly. It was all absorbed into Yun Feng¡¯s body again. The five-color wheel spinning around her disappeared. Yun Feng slowly exhaled. ¡°Grade 4 of the God Level¡­¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and she left the Dragon Pce from the tenth level. As soon as she left the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng saw the few ck objects lying on the ground quietly. She narrowed her ck eyes and took the things on the ground in her hand to look at them. A faint aura was attached to them. A fierce glint shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. It was just a small trick. Did she think she could do anything to her? Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up. She held the things in her hand tightly and slowly pushed the door open. Seeing here out, a figure ran over impatiently. ¡°You did it¡­ That¡¯s great.¡± Ze Ran sized Yun Feng up from head to toe. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t injured at all, he was slightly relieved in his mind. Yun Feng chuckled softly and nced at Yanran, who was wearing aplicated expression outside the courtyard, from the corner of her eye. Ze Ran raised his brows slightly and followed Yun Feng¡¯s gaze. ¡°When you were in seclusion, she came to disturb you from time to time. She said she had something to tell you in person. She¡¯s truly thick-skinned.¡± Yun Feng smiled and slowly walked towards Yanran. Yanran unconsciously took half a step back. Looking at Yun Feng¡¯spletely fierce aura that was different from before, Yanran certainly knew that the tricks just then didn¡¯t hurt her at all and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated in her mind. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Yun Feng opened her hand. Those ck things were lying there quietly. Yanran pursed her lips and stammered, ¡°W-What are you talking about¡­ I don¡¯t understand.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and looked at Yanran with her ck eyes. ¡°It¡¯s beneath my dignity to argue with you. You still want to hurt me with your current strength. Yanran, do you know that there¡¯s really a suitable conclusion to describe you?¡± Yanran raised her head and Yun Feng slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± Yun Feng blushed and a look of embarrassment shed across her face fiercely. She scattered the ck substance sunder Yanran¡¯s feet and looked at Ze Ran, who was walking over from behind. She decided not to let Ze Ran know about this. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yanran looked at Yun Feng, who was high and mighty in front of her. Even though she didn¡¯t put on an overbearing expression, the tone and posture of her made Yanran feel ashamed. Thinking of what she was about to say, Yanran felt like she wanted to crawl into a crack in the ground, but she had toe. She had to say it. She had to beg! Yanran lowered her head and told her why she came. She still didn¡¯t have the courage to look up. ¡°You just need to say something for me. It¡¯s nothing! If this matter is sessful, the Qitun Tribe will definitely reward you heavily!¡± There was silence, a long silence. Yun Feng and Ze Ran both looked very stiff. Ze Ran was the first to smile. It was a disdainful and mocking smile. ¡°Is that what you wanted to say? I really don¡¯t know how to describe your race¡­ raising your status? Or are you looking down on others too much?¡± Yanran stood there with a red face. She didn¡¯t care what others said. She just had to wait for Yun Feng¡¯s answer. ¡°Whose idea was it? Yours? Or the entire Qitun Tribe?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at Yanran. Yanran¡¯s face became even redder. ¡°It was me¡­ It was also the entire Qitun Tribe¡¯s idea.¡± Chapter 1519 - 1519 Emotions About to Explode (3) 1519 Emotions About to Explode (3) Yun Feng understood in her mind. It should be Yanran¡¯s idea, but the fact that she could think of this idea was truly¡­ How should she describe it? Was she thinking too highly of herself? ¡°All you have to do is say a word!¡± Seeing that Yun Feng was silent, Yanran couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious. Ze Ran mocked and ridiculed on the side, ¡°You¡¯d better not interfere with this matter. If she wants to, let her go there herself.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ Isn¡¯t this more guaranteed¡­¡± Yanran whispered. Yun Feng was silent for a long time as a glint of darkness shed through her ck eyes. ¡°Sure. It¡¯s just a word. It¡¯s indeed not a troublesome matter for me.¡± ¡°Really? You agreed?¡± Yanran was immediately excited when she heard what Yun Feng said. Yun Feng¡¯s cold gaze made Yanran happy, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it all. ¡°Yanran, I found that I indeed misjudged you in the past.¡± Yanran bit her lips hard. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you think of me. I owe you a favor this time. But I don¡¯t think I can¡¯tpare to you!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°What does it have to do with me? I want to see how this matter develops. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Yanran was humiliated fiercely. She immediately turned around in embarrassment and left without looking back. Ze Ran frowned on the side. ¡°Why did you get involved in this mess? If she cane up with this idea, what can¡¯t she do? Just let her do it herself. Why don¡¯t you watch a good show?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°It seems that I underestimated the Qitun Tribe. Even though the Dragons will definitely be the kings of the North Sea, there will always be someone restless under their noses. After all, it won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let the Qitun Tribe dig their own grave this time.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know about digging their own grave. Perhaps things will really develop smoothly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± said Ze Ran. Yun Feng looked at him in confusion. ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Ze Ran didn¡¯t say anything. He only nced at Yun Feng. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I know that better than anyone else. Grade-4 God, what are you nning to do right now? Are you going back to find him and send this message?¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°The sooner, the better. I wonder if Uncle Flirtatious is so busy that he¡¯s dizzy.¡± Yun Feng walked out with a smile and Ze Ran followed behind her. He couldn¡¯t help but exim in his mind that the Qitun Tribe overestimated themselves. They could even think of a marriage alliance with the Dragons! Yanran wanted Yun Feng to tell Ao Jin about this. They hoped that Ao Jin could consider the possibility of a marriage alliance with Yanran! The Qitun Tribe really couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly. The Dragons¡­ The Qitun Tribe were nothing at allpared to them. Even though the Dragons came to the Endless Ocean, it didn¡¯t mean that they had to be on an equal footing with the Sea n! They even thought of marriage¡­ Yanran thought too highly of herself. Would Ao Jin like her? Ze Ran looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back and chuckled softly. What a farce. Yanran¡¯s wishful thinking was going to fail after all. He didn¡¯t know how Ao Jin would react when he heard what Yun Feng said. The Qitun Tribe¡¯s misfortune was certain. He didn¡¯t know how angry Ao Jin would be. The Qitun Tribe was dreaming of getting closer to the Dragons. They made such a request. But their nightmare officially began at this moment. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious seems to have never liked anyone. I¡¯ve always been curious about his type.¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. Ze Ran chuckled and remained silent. It turned out that Ao Jin was also like this. It seemed that only that man walked into Yun Feng¡¯s heart. ¡°No matter what type, it¡¯s definitely not Yanran,¡± replied Ze Ran. Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Uncle Flirtatious might like her. That¡¯s hard to say. After all, the Dragons have to settle down in the Endless Ocean. Even though the Dragons are strong right now, its poption is still a bit small after all. If you want to truly live in peace for a long time, the size of your race is also a key factor. Uncle Flirtatious must know this.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s serious tone wanted Ze Ran tough. Was Ao Jin even more miserable than him? ¡°However, the bloodline of the Qitun Tribe is indeed not worthy of the Dragons. If they want to expand their n, they can only do it with the members of the Dragons¡­¡± Yun Feng thought of Xiao Ling and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s serious expression of worry for Ao Jin, Ze Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless and also a bit gloating. Ao Jin was so fierce to him back then. He certainly understood what he was thinking in his mind. After all, he had a lot of feelings for Yun Feng. Ze Ran shook his head speechlessly. He really admired Yun Feng¡¯s one-track mind. She really didn¡¯t notice what men like him were thinking about. That was truly¡­ Ze Ran couldn¡¯t help but admire Qu Lanyi a bit more. What exactly did he do to get to Yun Feng, this idiot, back then? Ao Jin was so busy that he almost turned the sky upside down. Most of the things of the Dragons were on him, the Golden Dragon, and he had to show up often in the Endless Ocean. However, Ao Jin¡¯s already bad temper was even more explosive. It was alreadymon for him to roar from time to time and he often smashed things. The members of the Dragons were used to it. After all, their Young Master had a bad temper since he was young. Even though Ao Jin was so busy, he still took some time to pay attention to Yun Feng¡¯s condition. After learning from Ze Ran that Yun Feng was cultivating in seclusion, Ao Jin was also relieved. No matter how busy Ao Jin was, he wouldn¡¯t forget Yun Feng. It was good that he could focus on dealing with the matters of the Dragons when she was resting in seclusion. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re asking me about such a thing?¡± Ao Jin¡¯s furious roar came. The former pce of the Chili Tribe was now upied by the Dragons. The door of a certain house opened and Xiao Ling walked out with dust all over her face. Ao Jin¡¯s roar was still going on. ¡°Tell those dragon bastards that if they don¡¯t do something right, they¡¯ll get out of the Endless Ocean!¡± Xiao Ling replied with a frown and quickly closed the door. When she looked up, she saw a figure slowly walking over. Xiao Ling pursed her lips. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re here.¡± Yun Feng nodded. When she was still a distance away, she heard Uncle Flirtatious¡¯ roar. It seemed that he was doing too much about the Dragons. It was already good enough that Ao Jin was willing to sit here obediently with his former personality and temper. ¡°Are there still a lot of things going on among the Dragons these days?¡± Xiao Ling sighed. ¡°Even though the Dragons used to live in the Endless Ocean, it¡¯s been so long since they left here. There will be conflicts with the Sea n and there are some problems left by the Chili Tribe. After all¡­ the Dragons are still too few.¡± Chapter 1520 - 1520 Emotions About to Explode (4) 1520 Emotions About to Explode (4) Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Then can I go in?¡± Xiao Ling nced at Yun Feng. ¡°You should be able to.¡± Yun Feng nodded and directly walked past Xiao Ling, walking inside. Xiao Ling gritted her teeth and said again, ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Feng turned around and looked at Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling looked conflicted for a while before she finally said, ¡°Be¡­ nice to Brother Ao Jin.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Nice? What was nice? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Ling blushed and there was some anger on her face. ¡°Are you pretending to be ignorant, or do you really not understand?¡± Yun Feng looked at Xiao Ling suspiciously. In the end, Xiao Ling had no choice but to say fiercely, ¡°If you dare to make Brother Ao Jin sad, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± After saying that, Xiao Ling turned around and ran away. Yun Feng¡¯s mind was full of question marks. How could she make Ao Jin sad? Besides, what did Ao Jin being sad have to do with her? Shaking off the doubts in her mind, Yun Feng slowly pushed the door open and entered. As expected, a furious roar mixed with the sound of the wind came out. ¡°You¡¯re bothering me again! Go find Old Qi! Whoever bothers me again, I¡¯ll skin them alive!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and stepped forward softly. ¡°Elder Qi probably won¡¯t have it any easier than you. If you really push everything to him, Elder Qi willin repeatedly.¡± ¡°Girl!¡± A gust of wind came and Ao Jin appeared in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng finally found that Ao Jin looked a bit haggard. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. It seemed that he had been extremely busy recently. Were there really so many trivial things? ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t Ze Ran say that you¡¯re cultivating in seclusion?¡± Ao Jin sized Yun Feng up with his golden eyes and then caressed the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve reached Grade 4 of the God Level!¡± This time, Yun Feng didn¡¯t dodge Ao Jin¡¯s hand. Looking at Ao Jin¡¯s unshaven handsome face and the haggard look on his face from time to time, she knew that Uncle Flirtatious hadn¡¯t been having a good time during this period of time. Ao Jin found that Yun Feng was looking at him with a smile and was slightly stunned. His golden eyes just stared at Yun Feng, unwilling to look away. The more he looked at the girl, the prettier she became¡­ Yun Feng withdrew slightly. This time, Ao Jin put down his hand btedly and looked at his hand in a daze. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m here today to talk to Uncle Flirtatious.¡± Ao Jin was stunned and couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°T-Talk? Alright! What do you want to do, girl? I¡¯ll certainly apany you!¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and found a ce to sit down. Ao Jin sat opposite Yun Feng and looked at Yun Feng very seriously. ¡°Just tell me where you need my help.¡± Yun Feng was helpless. ¡°It¡¯s not about that. You must be very busy these days.¡± Ao Jin smiled in embarrassment. He touched his face with his big hand and found that his face wasn¡¯t as smooth as before. Some stubble appeared. ¡°Girl, you don¡¯t like it. I¡¯ll go tidy it up right now.¡± Ao Jin was about to get up, when Yun Feng quickly shook her head. ¡°No need. This is good. There are a lot of trivial matters among the Dragons. Uncle Flirtatious, do you need someone to share your burden?¡± ¡°Old Qi shared the burden very well. That old man did a good job!¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. It seemed that she really couldn¡¯t beat around the bush when talking to Uncle Flirtatious, or who knew where she would go? ¡°What I mean is that the Dragons are still too few after all. For the reproduction and development of the race in the future, it¡¯s time¡­ to consider expanding.¡± Ao Jin was startled. Expanding the race¡­ ¡°Indeed. After those bastards of the Red Dragons betrayed us, the Dragons became too few. It seems that it¡¯s time to urge them to reproduce.¡± What Ao Jin said almost made Yun Fengugh. ¡°Other nsmen don¡¯t have to worry. What I mean is¡­ Uncle Flirtatious, shouldn¡¯t you find someone to apany you? You can continue the bloodline of the Golden Dragon and have someone to share the burden for you.¡± Ao Jin blinked and looked at Yun Feng steadily. He finally understood what Yun Feng meant. Suddenly, his handsome face flushed like an apple. Yun Feng looked at Ao Jin and suddenly blushed. She only felt that something was wrong. ¡°Girl, do you mean¡­ do you mean¡­ you¡­¡± Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes glittered as he stared at Yun Feng. He didn¡¯t dare to believe that it was true. Did this girl want to be his partner? What about Qu Lanyi? She didn¡¯t like him anymore? Ao Jin¡¯s heart was in chaos. Yun Feng asked again, ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, do you want to find a partner?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± replied Ao Jin quickly. As long as it¡¯s you! Yun Feng frowned slightly. It turned out that Uncle Flirtatious really had such a thought in his mind. Did Yanran really hit the nail on the head? Yun Feng was silent for a few seconds and slowly said what Yanran said to Ao Jin. Ao Jin¡¯s originally flushed handsome face immediately became gloomy. There was no longer a glimmer of joy in his golden eyes, but an even gloomier color. Ao Jin¡¯s expression quickly turned cold and he remained silent. His heart, which was beating hotly just then, was still pounding crazily. However, he was panicking with joy just then, and now, he was brewing with anger! Yun Feng only saw Ao Jin¡¯s expression after saying a few words. She knew at a nce that Yanran had obviously angered this Young Master of the Dragons. The wishful thinking of the Qitun Tribe could be destroyed. This was the result Yun Feng had already expected. The reason why she said this was to remind Ao Jin that the Qitun Tribe was quite ambitious. ¡°If the Qitun Tribe have such an idea, Uncle Flirtatious should pay more attention to them in the future, lest they¡­¡± ¡°Girl, did she beg you to tell me this, or did you take the initiative to tell me?¡± Ao Jin asked with a sullen face. Yun Feng was slightly startled. ¡°Yanran came to beg me. I won¡¯t take the initiative to set you two up. After all, the bloodline of the Fin Swallower isn¡¯t worthy of you.¡± Ao Jin heaved a sigh of relief in his mind. Before he could say anything, what Yun Feng saidpletely infuriated him. ¡°In terms of bloodline, the Dragons are better. If Uncle Flirtatious really wants to, you can choose someone from the Dragons who¡¯s worthy of you. In that case¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Ao Jin shouted furiously as his golden eyes burned with mes! Chapter 1521 - 1521 Emotions About to Explode (5) 1521 Emotions About to Explode (5) Yun Feng was confused. This was the first time Ao Jin was angry with her. Why exactly? ¡°Do you really want me to find a partner?¡± Ao Jin gritted his teeth and squeezed out a sentence. ¡°Are you tired of me and want me to stay away from you as soon as possible?¡± Yun Feng was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡­¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t say such a thing again!¡± His golden eyes looked at Yun Feng withplicated undercurrents surging in them. For the first time, Ao Jin experienced the feeling of being pushed out by the woman he loved. The heartache fromst time came again. Ao Jin only felt his heart tighten and ache. Was this the feeling of liking someone? ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention it again.¡± Yun Feng said with a hint of coldness on her face. Seeing that, Ao Jin regretted his tone just then. Would this girl misunderstand anything¡­ ¡°Kid, I¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Yun Feng turned around and was about to leave after saying that. Ao Jin was anxious in his mind. He couldn¡¯t let her go! He immediately waved his hand and the door closed with a bang. Yun Feng raised her brows. What was he doing? She shouldn¡¯t have interfered this time. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Ao Jin shouted furiously. Yun Feng raised her brows. Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng¡¯s clear eyes and hoped that she would only see him and that he was the first person she met. However, he wasn¡¯t the first person who walked into his heart¡­ Thinking of this, Ao Jin clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I already have a partner in my mind. Kid, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Yun Feng was surprised. He already had someone he liked? When did this happen? ¡°Is she from the Dragons? Or¡­ someone I don¡¯t know?¡± His golden eyes glittered. Ao Jin said in a low voice, ¡°Kid, do you still not understand what I¡¯m talking about?¡± Yun Feng frowned. What exactly should she understand? What exactly did Ao Jin want to say to her? Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s expression, Ao Jin knew that what he said just then was for nothing. His body shed and he extended his arm to pick Yun Feng up, just like before. Yun Feng was stunned by this sudden movement. Her armpits were suddenly propped up and she was lifted up just like that. Such an action made Yun Feng angry out of embarrassment. She wasn¡¯t the kid she used to be anymore! ¡°Put me down!¡± Yun Feng red at Ao Jin furiously, but Ao Jin didn¡¯t let go and lifted her steadily in the air. His golden eyes looked at the pretty face in front of him without blinking, as if he wanted to see her clearly in his heart. ¡°I won¡¯t consider anyone else except you. Perhaps since a long time ago, my heart can only amodate you and no one else. Kid, I like you. Yun Feng, I like you.¡± This sentence was like a thunderp that appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s world, making her dizzy and a bit confused. Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes were glittering with a strange light. Yun Feng was a bit panicked when she saw that. After Ao Jin said that, it was as if a huge rock was removed in his heart. Perhaps he should have said this and done this a long time ago. Perhaps he would¡¯ve been the first person to walk into her heart. Yun Feng blinked. Seeing that Yun Feng was a bit dumbfounded, Ao Jin couldn¡¯t help but smile. He put her down gently and rubbed the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°Why? Are you dumbfounded?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s hair was slightly messed up by Ao Jin. She was still immersed in what he said just then. Ao Jin liked her? Ao Jin liked her? Yun Feng¡¯s emotional thread suddenly moved. This was the first man who expressed his love for her so clearly, except for Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment. Ao Jin had always been a good friend she could trust in her mind. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything as a veryplicated feeling surged in her mind. ¡°Kid, I didn¡¯t say that to get any response from you. I know who you love in your mind, and I won¡¯t ask you for anything. I just want you to know my feelings for you. I don¡¯t want you to say what you said to me before as if there was nothing between us.¡± Yun Feng suddenly raised her head. There was a bit of helpless pain in Ao Jin¡¯s expression at this moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yun Feng only said this. Ao Jin sighed helplessly after hearing that and touched the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head with his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me. Don¡¯t apologize to me ever.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Seeing that her expression was different from before, Ao Jin really didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or worried. If he vented his feelings like this, it would bring trouble and burden to the girl after all. Would the girl treat him differently in the future? ¡°Kid, I¡­¡± Ao Jin said, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. The floodgates of feelings had already been opened and they couldn¡¯t go back to the past anymore. ¡°I know.¡± Yun Feng raised her head and looked at Ao Jin seriously. ¡°I know what Uncle Flirtatious wants to say. This rtionship is very precious to me no matter what. Even though I can¡¯t respond¡­ I¡¯ll keep it in my heart.¡± Ao Jin¡¯s heart pounded hard. That was enough. What he got was enough. ¡°Alright!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t say such things to you again. I¡¯ll still be your Uncle Flirtatious and you¡¯ll still be my girl.¡± Yun Feng nodded and her ck eyes darkened slightly. ¡°I won¡¯t say what I said just then again. Uncle Flirtatious, just forget everything I said. I¡¯ll reject Yanran.¡± Ao Jin chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. If you didn¡¯t mention this to me, I really wouldn¡¯t have thought that the ambition and confidence of the Qitun Tribe would be so inted. Marriage with the Dragons¡­ And they¡¯re nning to set me up? How can I be so easily set up?¡± Hearing this rude expression, Yun Feng felt much more rxed in her mind. Ao Jin was still the same Ao Jin as before. He hadn¡¯t changed at all. This sincere love wasn¡¯t a burden for her, but a beautiful memory. ¡°I¡¯ll pay more attention to the Qitun Tribe. It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t do anything. If they do, I won¡¯t let them go easily! And that Yanran, I¡¯ll go to the Qitun Tribe myself to exin this matter, lest these Qitun Tribe really think I¡¯m easy to bully!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. It seemed that Yanran would embarrass herself in front of the entire n again. If she could think of such a thought, she should have expected the current consequences. With Ao Jin¡¯s personality, he would definitely skin her alive! ¡°It seems that you¡¯re leaving the North Sea?¡± Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng and asked. Chapter 1522 - 1522 Emotions About to Explode (6) 1522 Emotions About to Explode (6) Yun Feng told Ao Jin all the information that the person of the Blood Souls revealed to her. Ao Jin looked ratherplicated after hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s safer if I go with you myself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be in the East Sea this time and I don¡¯t know what will happen in the East Sea. Finding the map fragment and the Blood Soul Base in the Abyss Mountain Range aren¡¯t things that can be resolved overnight. Uncle Flirtatious, you¡¯re the Young Master of the Dragons. You¡¯ll be away from the n for so long. What should you do about the n?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s all up to Old Qi!¡± said Ao Jin, but Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Elder Qi is indeed capable, but he can¡¯t take care of everything. The Dragons will still be busy in theing days. How can you leave them?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m concerned for you!¡± Ao Jin roared. ¡°I won¡¯t feel safe even if I send a few dragons with you! Unless I follow you myself!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°If something really happens to the Dragons, won¡¯t the world be in chaos without you, as the Young Master? If you¡¯re really so worried, you can send a few capable Dragons to follow me. I can contact you anytime through them. When I find the Blood Soul Base, I¡¯ll certainly inform you.¡± Hearing what Yun Feng said, Ao Jin was finally relieved in his mind. What he was most worried about was Yun Feng¡¯s impulsiveness. He definitely couldn¡¯t follow her himself. After all, there were indeed a lot of things that the Dragons needed him to do. He couldn¡¯t leave at all. He could only wait for the Dragons to take root in the Endless Ocean before he could be the Ao Jin he used to be. ¡°I¡¯ll send a few capable people to follow you. Once you find the Blood Soul Base, you can¡¯t be impulsive. Tell them to reply to me and I¡¯ll meet you!¡± Warmth flowed through Yun Feng¡¯s heart. She had already said thank you. Besides, such feelings couldn¡¯t be offset by just a thank you. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°But not too many. Just one or two people.¡± Ao Jin was silent for a while. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s better to keep a low profile when you first enter the East Sea. If there are too many dragons, they¡¯ll ruin your business.¡± Yun Feng continued chatting with Ao Jin for a while longer before she said goodbye and left. In two days, she decided to set off for the East Sea. When she returned to the small yard, she met Ze Ran. Seeing Yun Fenge back, Ze Ran chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Yun Feng replied and also smiled at Ze Ran. ¡°I¡¯m going to the East Sea in a couple of days. What about you? Are you going back to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range?¡± Ze Ran¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to the East Sea with you. You certainly need other help to deal with the Blood Souls. It¡¯s best if I can help you. I¡¯ll go back to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range after you finish your business. My own business¡­ isn¡¯t urgent.¡± ¡°Are you really not in a hurry? Don¡¯t postpone anything for yourself or people who are important to you because of me.¡± Ze Ran was startled. Then, he smiled wryly. ¡°Important people? How can there be important people to me?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and sat on the ground. She looked up at the sky of the Endless Ocean, which was a clear blue color. Ze Ran looked at the side of Yun Feng¡¯s face silently. He wanted to ask what Ao Jin said to her, but he suppressed it in the end. The two of them looked at the sky quietly without saying anything. However, Ze Ran was smiling in his mind and at the corners of his mouth. Sometimes, it was a kind of happiness to apany her quietly like this. A lot of things happened in the next two days. Ao Jin went to the Qitun Tribe in person. Yanran was overjoyed. She thought Ao Jin agreed to her request, but what Ao Jin said made Yanranpletely ashamed. She couldn¡¯t lift her head in front of the entire n at all. The Qitun Tribe offended the Young Master of the Dragons because of this. The Qitun Tribe couldn¡¯t help butin about Yanran, thinking that she did it out of her own desire and implicated the Qitun Tribe. No matter how obedient the Qitun Tribe was in the future, it would be very difficult for them to win the trust of the Dragons. They could only operate carefully in their small territory. When the Chili n was the boss, the Qitun Tribe could still be a bit presumptuous. However, after they came under themand of the Dragons, the Qitun Tribe lived very carefully. After all, the Chili n was on a different level from the Dragons. Yanran¡¯s status in the n plummeted because of this matter. The Qitun Tribe infuriated the Dragons because of this matter, so they certainly med everything on Yanran. Yanran was no longer as energetic as before. Her status in the n wasn¡¯t as high as before, so Yanran naturally med everything on Yun Feng. However, Yanran still retained her rationality. She wasn¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s match, so she could only grit her teeth and swallow all her anger. Yanran¡¯s life became worse and worse, as if she was walking on thin ice. After learning about this situation again, Yun Feng only smiled and didn¡¯t pay attention to Yanran anymore. After all, she was going to the East Sea soon. On the day she left, the helpers of the Dragons also arrived. They were two serious and silent young Dragons. Yun Feng didn¡¯t notice them in the past. The two of them came to Yun Feng¡¯s side and almost didn¡¯t say anything. They just followed Yun Feng silently. Both of them were at Grade 4 of the God Level, which was a huge help for Yun Feng! The people sent by Ao Jin were indeed the elites of the Dragons! Mu Canghai originally thought that nobody talked less than him, but after the two young men of the Dragons came, Mu Canghai waspletely defeated. Yun Feng asked their names and the two of them replied quickly, ¡°Long San, Long Wu.¡± They didn¡¯t say anything else. No matter how Yun Feng tempted them to talk, they didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, Yun Feng gave up. It was not bad to have these two people following her quietly. After two days, Yun Feng officially said goodbye to the North Sea. Near the border between the North Sea and the East Sea, Ao Jin instructed the two young dragons again. Seeing Ao Jin¡¯s unusually serious expression, Yun Feng was a bit helpless. Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have borrowed the two of them. Mu Canghai came out of the Dragon Pce and stood next to Yun Feng with Ze Ran, watching Ao Jin instructing the two young Dragons. Mu Canghai and Ze Ran both raised the corners of their mouths and didn¡¯tment. ¡°Kid, these two kids will protect you well. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ao Jin and the two young Dragons walked over. Ao Jin chuckled at Yun Feng. Yun Feng obviously saw that the muscles of the two young Dragons were much tightened. ¡°Got it, Uncle Flirtatious. However¡­ if they don¡¯t mind, can they enter the Dragon Pce first¡­ After all, Mu Canghai and Ze Ran are both outside. There¡¯ll be too many people.¡± Chapter 1523 - 1523 Emotions About to Explode (7) 1523 Emotions About to Explode (7) ¡°No problem! They¡¯ll do whatever you want them to do!¡± Ao Jin burst intoughter and patted the shoulders of the two young people with his big hand. ¡°Protect the girl well.¡± The muscles of the two young people immediately tightened again and they shouted in unison, ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Ao Jin nodded in satisfaction. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. ¡°Sorry for troubling you. I¡¯ll take you out if I need you.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng put the two young Dragons into the fifth level of the Dragon Pce. Ao Jin looked at Ze Ran and Mu Canghai and didn¡¯t bother to talk to them anymore. He only looked at Yun Feng deeply. ¡°Be careful when you go to the East Sea. Remember what I said. Don¡¯t act recklessly when you find the Blood Souls. Tell them toe back and tell me. I¡¯ll definitelye to help you!¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll remember what you said.¡± Yun Feng nodded solemnly. Ao Jin sighed. ¡°Alright, kid. You should go first.¡± Yun Feng turned around and strode forward. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai turned around and cupped their fists at Ao Jin. Ao Jin was stunned for a moment, then cupped his fists too. The three men looked at each other and saw the expression in each other¡¯s eyes. They would do anything to protect her and not let her get hurt! After Ze Ran and Mu Canghai cupped their fists, they quickly turned around and followed Yun Feng across the border of the sea, officially stepping into the East Sea. Ao Jin watched the three of them go further and further away with his golden eyes, gradually disappearing in the East Sea. Ao Jin finally looked away and left quickly without any reluctance. The border was silent. Then, a ck shadow suddenly darted towards the East Sea at an extremely high speed! The ck shadow kept forward at a terrifying speed. Looking carefully, the ck shadow was chasing in the direction where Yun Feng left! ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The ck shadow quickly disappeared into the vast East Sea. The seawater rippled slightly in this space, as if nobody had ever been here. Yun Feng had never thought that she would meet this person again in the East Sea and this person would get her involved in something she had never expected. The East Sea could be said to be the calmest and yet the mostplicated sea area in the Endless Ocean. There were asional conflicts in the South Sea, and the West Sea was very peaceful. The North Sea was full of endless violence. Even though the East Sea was also very calm, it gave people the feeling that it was like a deep pool that couldn¡¯t be seen at all. Yun Feng had already been in the East Sea for more than ten days, so she certainly met some members of the Sea n in the East Sea. These members of the Sea n weren¡¯t curious at all when they saw Yun Feng and the others, as if they didn¡¯t care that the aura on Yun Feng¡¯s body was that of an outsider at all. On the surface, the East Sea seemed to be the most tolerant of outsiders. Since Mu Canghai was already dead, the aura on his body was extremely unique. It could be said that he couldn¡¯t emit any aura at all. This was understandable. Some powerhouses liked to restrain their aura. Perhaps they hadn¡¯t reached the point where they didn¡¯t have any aura at all like Mu Canghai. There were powerhouses with all kinds of weird tempers and habits. Coupled with the tolerance of the East Sea towards the foreign races, Mu Canghai had already been automatically ignored and wouldn¡¯t be the center of attention. Yun Feng and the others walked in the East Sea smoothly for more than ten days. Their goal was very clear, the Abyss Mountain Range The captured Blood Soul was the best guide. Under his guidance, Yun Feng arrived near the Abyss Mountain Range sessfully. Of course, some torture was inevitable along the way. The screams of the soul along the way and the sound of roasting kepting. ¡°Is what he said trustworthy? Don¡¯t let him lead us into a trap on purpose.¡± Mu Canghai looked at the soul in Yun Feng¡¯s hand suspiciously. At this moment, the soul was on the verge of death. Yun Feng put the soul back into the bottle and looked at the continuous underwater mountains not far away. That was the Abyss Mountain Range. ¡°If he dares to lie, he can imagine what will happen to him,¡± said Ze Ran in a low voice as he thought of the screams that kepting along the way. Sometimes, the torture on the soul would be stronger and more sensitive than what the body felt. If they had to torture someone for a confession, it would be more direct and effective on the soul. It was just that it was hard to aplish that while the body was still alive. However, Gong Tianqing¡¯s Dead Fire was an exception. It could ignore the body and directly cause damage to the soul. So, as long as they were burnt by Gong Tianqing¡¯s Dead Fire, nobody was willing to lie. To enter the Abyss Mountain Range, they had to pass through a small vige, because the entrance of the Abyss Mountain Range was on the other side of the small vige. Yun Feng and the others immediately went to this small vige. When they approached the vige, Yun Feng suddenly turned around and looked back again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Both Ze Ran and Mu Canghai asked with concern. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked carefully. She said in a low voice, ¡°I keep feeling that something is following us along the way.¡± Mu Canghai and Ze Ran immediately became vignt after hearing that. The two of them looked at each other silently and their bodies shed as they quickly carried out an inspection of the rear area. Soon, the two of them came back and didn¡¯t find anything useful. ¡°Maybe I was too nervous.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and turned around to continue traveling. After walking for a while, the feeling of being stared at rose again. Yun Feng quietly turned her head and suddenly looked back! However, there was nothing. Was she really thinking too much? Yun Feng pondered secretly, but she couldn¡¯t get rid of the feeling of being watched. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t find anything, she had never let down the vignce in her mind. She would know sooner orter if someone was following them. The small vige near the Abyss Mountain Range was even more lively than Yun Feng thought. When the three of them came to this small vige, they were surprised to see a lot of strong people gathered here. There seemed to be a lot of them! When they walked into the town, they found that not only were these powerhouses gathered here, but there were also some soldiers of the Sea n wandering here. There were also a lot of them. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised when she saw this scene. So many masters and powerhouses were gathered here for some kind of treasure, but why were these soldiers gathered here? There seemed to be a lot of soldiers and they all looked vignt. Even if this small vige was under the jurisdiction of a certain Sea n, there was no need to send so many soldiers here to guard it. Was everything rted to the Abyss Mountain Range? Chapter 1524 - 1524 Emotions About to Explode (8) 1524 Emotions About to Explode (8) Yun Feng came here for the Blood Soul Base in the Abyss Mountain Range. The people gathered here certainly couldn¡¯t be here for the Blood Soul Base. Yun Feng got the answer after asking around. The masters and powerhouses gathered here were all here to enter the Abyss Mountain Range. She heard that they were here for some relics in the Abyss Mountain Range. Relics? Yun Feng raised her brows. There would more or less be some tricks hidden in ces with relics. There might be a fortuitous encounter in the relics. The mentality of these masters could be imagined. However, since they were here, why didn¡¯t they enter the Abyss Mountain Range? Instead, they assembled in this small vige? After asking around in detail, Yun Feng figured out the whole story. The relics that extended out of the Abyss Mountain Range had only been discovered recently. It was just vague information, but it attracted the interest of all the powerhouses in the East Sea. They immediately rushed to this small vige. Everyone wanted to enter the mountain range first so that they could explore the relics. So, a very serious fight happened and countless people were killed or injured. The news about the Abyss Ruins quickly spread and was soon known by the few domineering members of the Sea n in the East Sea. This relics were automatically included in the official territory. In order to appease these powerhouses who came, the few famous members of the Sea n in the East Sea set a date. On this day, the Abyss Mountain Range would bepletely opened and the powerhouses from all over would enter at the same time. This way, there would be a lot less conflict. As the date approached, more and more powerhouses appeared here. The soldiers wandering here were all here to guard the entrance of the Abyss Mountain Range to prevent people from sneaking in. With the strict supervision of the officials, this ce finally returned to its peaceful state and nothing like before happened anymore. Yun Feng also investigated secretly. The entrance of the Abyss Mountain Range was heavily guarded and surrounded. There were a lot of powerhouses. Even though most of these soldiers weren¡¯t as strong as Yun Feng, it wasn¡¯t easy to deal with them if they caused chaos. Besides, Yun Feng was here to explore the Blood Soul Base this time. Her purpose waspletely different from these people. There was no conflict between them. She could go in together with them on the day of the opening. There was still a week to go before the opening date. Yun Feng and the others found a ce to settle down first and observed this small vige quietly. In these seven days, more and more powerhouses came. There were more than a dozen God-Level powerhouses and a few of them were as strong as Yun Feng. Once you stepped into this small vige, countless auras would shoot at you to find your strength. This was already a way of greeting between powerhouses. Even though there were indeed powerful people here, Yun Feng thought that the real big shots hadn¡¯t shown up, because none of the big shots of the Sea n in the East Sea had yet to show up. In these seven days, Yun Feng and the others wandered on the street and sat down to listen to other people¡¯s discussions from time to time. Those above the God Level wouldn¡¯te out. Those who came out often were all below the God Level. These people talked more casually. Yun Feng could get a lot of information from listening. There was only one race in the East Sea that could truly be considered a big shot, called Chao Xi. Then, there were some second-rate Sea ns, a total of five. After that, there were some Sea ns that were even smaller and weren¡¯t very strong. They weren¡¯t worth mentioning. These Sea n members of the East Sea were mostly talking about the Chao Xi Tribe. After hearing a lot of discussions, Yun Feng remembered a name that was often discussed, Hao Tian, who was a genius that appeared out of nowhere in the Chao Xi Tribe. His strength and talent were unparalleled. Coupled with the fact that he was a direct descendant, everyone certainly knew what kind of prospect such a genius would have in the future. The discussion even said that Hao Tian had already broken through to Grade 5 of the God Level at the age of a hundred! Yun Feng and the others were all silent after hearing these discussions. In the end, Ze Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°A hundred years old, Grade 5 of the God Level, a top genius¡­ Yun Feng, what should you be? The top of the top?¡± There was also a smile in Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes. Hao Tian reached Grade 5 of the God Level at the age of 100, but Yun Feng was only in her early thirties right now and had already reached Grade 4 of the God Level. It was obvious who was more talented between the two of them. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°My situation is different. He¡¯s reached Grade 5 of the God Level at the age of a hundred. He¡¯s indeed a genius. It¡¯s even more so in such a ce in the Endless Ocean. In the human world, it¡¯ll probably take me more than a hundred years to reach Grade 5 of the God Level.¡± Ze Ran and Mu Canghai both raised the corners of their mouths. With Yun Feng here, no genius in this world would dare to call themselves a genius. Yun Feng¡¯s current strength was partly thanks to her luck, but her talent was also unparalleled. ¡°ording to these people¡¯s discussion, Hao Tian will alsoe here?¡± said Ze Ran. Mu Canghai also said on the side, ¡°The attraction of that Abyss Ruins is extraordinary. What exactly is inside that can attract so many powerhouses?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She had been to a lot of relics. The gods¡¯ relics, or the Yun Pce of the Yun family, and the Forsaken Maze. Every time she went to such a ce, she would encounter some extraordinary things. The Abyss Ruins? must be the same. The experts certainly wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. They might rise to the sky in a single step after this fortuitous encounter! ¡°In any case, my path is different from theirs. They¡¯re looking for their Abyss Ruins, and I¡¯m here for a different goal.¡± Yun Feng whispered. Mu Canghai frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid. By then, those powerhouses whose eyes are already red will ruin your business.¡± Ze Ran also frowned. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. They don¡¯t know that there¡¯s also a Blood Soul Base there. If they discover it, they might alert the enemy! With the personality of the Blood Souls, they¡¯ll definitely change the location quickly.¡± Yun Feng also frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ then we must do whatever it takes to beat them to it!¡± It was already the fifth day of the seven days. On this day, a smallmotion was caused in the small town. The people of the five second-rate tribes came and some smallmotion happened among the powerhouses gathered in the town. On this day, Yun Feng and the others happened to be listening to the chatter of others on the street. They clearly felt that a few powerhouses with rtively magnificent strength came to the town. The few people who were chatting next to them immediately exined to Yun Feng. Chapter 1525 - 1525 Emotions About to Explode (9) 1525 Emotions About to Explode (9) ¡°The people of the second-rate tribes are finally here¡­ They really don¡¯t want to miss any good opportunity.¡± A dozen figures came one after another from the sky. Theynded from the sky in a very awe-inspiring manner. Not many people from the five tribes came, some old and some young. Those older people all had serious and silent expressions on their faces, but the young people were even more direct. Their expressions were full of arrogance. They were indeed quite strong, but not too strong. The strongest members of these second-rate tribes were only on par with Yun Feng. There weren¡¯t many people at Grade 4 of the God Level. Those young people were all below the God Level. ¡°Everyone really dares toe out and join in the fun.¡± These young people spoke arrogantly with the strength of their tribes and looked down on these powerhouses who came because they wanted to try their luck. ¡°In my opinion, if these powerless people don¡¯t want to die, they should leave as soon as possible.¡± The young people chatted andughed, but every word was mocking. The second-rate tribes seemed to have a good rtionship. They walked forward together. Yun Feng sat there quietly and listened to these young people continue mocking her. ¡°In my opinion, our few tribes should share the Abyss Ruins with Chao Xi. These people aren¡¯t qualified to enter at all. These people took advantage of the good stuff for nothing. I really don¡¯t know what Hao Tian of Chao Xi is thinking!¡± ¡°Who knows what he¡¯s thinking? I think he¡¯s best at going against the five families!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to share the relics. But we have the right to enter first no matter what. It¡¯s all his words. Why do we have to enter at the same time?¡± The group of people from the second-rate tribes walked past where Yun Feng was standing on the street. The few young people talked even more enthusiastically and every word was sarcastic, mocking secretly that the people sitting here weren¡¯t qualified to step into the Abyss Mountain Range and they were the only ones who were. The powerhouses sitting here all gritted their teeth and held their fists tightly. They wouldn¡¯t be able to get into trouble with the second-rate tribes because of this. ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much! Don¡¯t talk about Hao Tian!¡± An elder said. These young people replied gloomily and finally shut their mouths. However, arrogance and disdain were still on their faces. The other powerhouses were extremely angry, but Yun Feng could still smile. The members of the second-rate tribes slowly walked past this street. Seeing that they were gone, these powerhouses finally cursed angrily, ¡°F*ck, do they really think they¡¯re something? Look at yourselves in the mirror! You¡¯re just second-rate goods. What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How dare they say anything bad about Chao Xi and Hao Tian? They don¡¯t deserve to mention Hao Tian¡¯s name!¡± ¡°They¡¯re just jealous and envious. They don¡¯t dare to say anything in front of him.¡± Yun Feng said with a faint smile, which immediately attracted voices of agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right, little girl! Those people can only be awe-inspiring for a while when Chao Xi isn¡¯t around. What second-rate tribes? I think they¡¯re all snakes and rats!¡± ¡°They¡¯re not ashamed at all! Just wait. They can only be arrogant in these few days. When Chao Xi¡¯s Hao Tianes, they¡¯ll all be talking with their tails between their legs!¡± ¡°You¡¯re all so defensive of Hao Tian. It¡¯s truly not easy for a member of the Chao Xi Tribe to be recognized so widely,¡± Yun Feng said indifferently. The powerhouses around all burst intoughter. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re an outsider, so you certainly don¡¯t know what kind of person Hao Tian of the Chao Xi Tribe is. He¡¯s not just a genius. He¡¯s also a person who can say anything in the East Sea!¡± ¡°Oh? He¡¯s so powerful?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai were also curious. The powerhouses around immediately opened their mouths. ¡°The reason why the Chao Xi Tribe has its current status is because of this genius, Hao Tian. He¡¯s extremely strong and has a noble status, but he doesn¡¯t have any arrogance at all. He doesn¡¯t show any disdain for those who are weaker than him.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what those second-rate people said? The reason why we have the chance to enter the Abyss Mountain Range this time is because of Hao Tian!¡± ¡°When the news of the Abyss Ruins spread, the Abyss Mountain Range was divided into their territory by those five second-rate tribes without permission! If it weren¡¯t for what Hao Tian said, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter at all!¡± ¡°There are too many things like this. Those second-rate tribes have already been dissatisfied with Hao Tian, but Hao Tian¡¯s strength is outstanding and the status of the Chao Xi Tribe is there. No matter how much they hate him, they only dare to say it in private.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. So, she had to thank Hao Tian for allowing her to enter the Abyss Mountain Range. ¡°It sounds like he¡¯s indeed a good person.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. The powerhouses around also nodded. ¡°The East Sea is truly lucky to have someone like Hao Tian!¡± Yun Feng looked at the approval these people showed from the bottom of their hearts and couldn¡¯t help but feel even more curious about Hao Tian. It was truly rare for such a talented young man to have such a broad mind and bearing. She really wanted to meet Hao Tian. Was he as they said? That night, Yun Feng and the others returned to their amodations to rest. Even though Yun Fengy down, she wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. The auras of countless powerhouses lingered in this town in the darkness, especially those at the God Level. Their auras often collided with each other back and forth. Yun Feng retracted her aura tightly. It wasn¡¯t necessary for her to not test anyone. Thinking of Hao Tian that people talked about during the day, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but think that if he was really as the rumors said, she could ask him for a favor. He clearly had the public support. Perhaps he could set a path and not hinder her¡­ ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Yun Feng suddenly turned around and jumped out of the window. Even though everything was ck as far as the eye could see, Yun Feng could still see a ck shadow swimming quickly in the darkness! Yun Feng was very sure that this was the person who had been spying on her along the way! ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Yun Feng looked at the extremely fast ck shadow in front of her. She was chasing after it relentlessly, but she could only see a ck tail. Its speed was too fast! She flipped her hand and the Finger Spiritual Jade had already appeared in her hand. As long as it recorded one¡¯s aura, she¡¯d see where they escaped to! Yun Feng was about to record the aura in front of her, when she suddenly found that a certain light spot on the Finger Spiritual Jade had already lit up at this moment! Yun Feng looked at the constantly shing light spot and suddenly stopped. The fast-moving ck shadow instantly disappeared. Yun Feng stood there quietly and took a deep breath as she looked at the Finger Spiritual Jade. ¡°Luo Teng, I know you¡¯re nearby. Come out.¡± Chapter 1526 - 1526 Emotions About to Explode (10) 1526 Emotions About to Explode (10) Yun Feng really couldn¡¯t imagine that Luo Teng, whom she used a trick to shake off back then, could follow her here! He would never have noticed that she left with the Dragon Pce back then, but now¡­ he followed her cleverly! In the darkness, a figure slowly walked out of the shadows. Luo Teng¡¯s young face was covered in dark clouds. Yun Feng looked at him speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re chasing me so relentlessly. What exactly are you chasing? I really don¡¯t have anything here.¡± Luo Teng looked at Yun Feng quietly and asked after a while, ¡°How did you get rid of me?¡± Yun Feng was startled. ¡°I certainly have my ways. Why? Do you still want to follow me forever?¡± Luo Teng gritted his teeth. ¡°Of course! You¡¯re the first person who can get rid of me!¡± Yun Feng waspletely helpless. This kid was too stubborn. Yun Feng looked carefully. Luo Teng¡¯s face was very dirty. Apparently, he had been chasing her all the way and made himself look miserable. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°I have my own private matters. If you insist on following me, I¡¯ll still get rid of you.¡± Luo Teng suddenly narrowed his eyes after hearing this, as if he was considering Yun Feng¡¯s deration. He had always believed that nobody could shake him off in the past, but now Yun Feng sessfully shook him off! And unknowingly! Since she could seed the first time, there would certainly be a second time, a third time, and many times! ¡°Tell me, what exactly do you want?¡± Yun Feng asked softly when she saw that Luo Teng seemed to be changing his mind. Luo Teng pursed his lips tightly and said in a low voice after a while, ¡°What I want is¡­ a map fragment.¡± A map fragment? Yun Feng raised her brows. Luo Teng was looking for a map fragment? Yun Feng indeed had a map fragment, but she couldn¡¯t give it to Luo Teng. ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± whispered Yun Feng. Luo Teng looked at Yun Feng deeply. ¡°I only learned about you after hearing about the North Sea. I didn¡¯t expect you to be rted to the Dragons.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t easy for this kid to chase her all the way here with this information, but she couldn¡¯t give him the few map fragments on her. ¡°There was a young You Yan in the box that day. There weren¡¯t any map fragments like you said.¡± ¡°You Yan? There¡¯s a You Yan inside? Take out that You Yan and I¡¯ll believe you and stop pestering you.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. That little thing had already run away a while ago! Where could she find the You Yan for him? ¡°It ran away.¡± ¡°It ran away?¡± Luo Teng looked at Yun Feng in amusement. ¡°I won¡¯t believe that!¡± Yun Feng frowned. It seemed that this kid was determined to follow her, but she didn¡¯t want him to know what she was going to do next at all! Was she going to use the Dragon Pce again? How troublesome! Yun Feng was quite frustrated in her mind. It would be great if someone could take this kid away¡­ ¡°Hey! You¡¯re here¡­ Are you also interested in that Abyss Ruins?¡± Luo Teng asked. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Why? I can¡¯t be interested in it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing good here at all. You¡¯ll only regret and be disappointed if you go. What a waste of time!¡± What Luo Teng said aroused Yun Feng¡¯s interest. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been there?¡± Luo Teng was startled. ¡°No, why would I go to such a godforsaken ce?¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve never been there, why are you urging me to leave? Is there¡­ someone or something you¡¯re afraid of here?¡± Luo Teng¡¯s expression changed abruptly. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes brightened. She was right! Children really couldn¡¯t hide anything from their faces. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Seeing that Luo Teng was getting more and more panicked, Yun Feng was even more convinced. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a long time. If you still want to pester me, just do it.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Luo Teng gritted his teeth and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Don¡¯t be so proud! I¡¯ll definitely follow you!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter and turned around to leave, but a powerful aura suddenly swept over. Yun Feng sensitively turned her body and the aura directly passed her and went straight to Luo Teng behind! Luo Teng had already run away smartly, but the aura locked him firmly. A voice came from the sky. ¡°You¡¯ve had enough fun. It¡¯s time for you toe back.¡± Luo Teng, who wanted to run away in panic, was caught by the master of the voice. Yun Feng stood aside and watched a figure descend from the sky. It almost became one with the darkness. Luo Teng was quickly lifted out. Like a chick that had been waiting to be ughtered, he was grabbed by the cor and half lifted in the air. At this moment, Luo Teng¡¯s face showed an expression that matched his age with a hint of panic and embarrassment. His eyes floated and he didn¡¯t dare to look at the person next to him. A figure walked out of the dark. He was wearing a light-colored robe and looked extremely refreshing. Shadows fell on his serious and expressionless face. Even though thebination of his facial features was perfect, the stiffness of his face made his handsome face lose some color. He was tall and had a strong aura. The strength of the person in front of her was above Yun Feng¡¯s. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel curious about this person. ¡°Xiao Luo, where do you want to go?¡± That person said. Luo Teng put on a wry smile and turned around to smile at that person helplessly. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Brother? Yun Feng raised her brows. The person in front of her was Luo Teng¡¯s brother. No wonder Luo Teng was so obedient in his hands. It was useless even if he wanted to escape. The person holding Luo Teng seemed to have noticed Yun Feng¡¯s existence. He looked at Yun Feng deeply with his dark eyes and turned around to leave with Luo Teng. ¡°Wait! We can¡¯t leave yet! She has what I want!¡± Luo Teng shouted nervously as he shook the arm that was holding him. The cold young man raised his brows slightly and grabbed him even tighter. ¡°What important things can you have? You can forget them.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t abandon that thing! I worked hard to find out!¡± Luo Teng shouted. The young man finally stopped and looked at Luo Teng from above. ¡°You mean¡­ you ran out for so long for this thing?¡± Luo Teng¡¯s face froze. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Brother, she does have what you¡¯re looking for!¡± Yun Feng frowned. Luo Teng was looking for the map fragment. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t his wish. It should be this young man¡¯s goal. The young man turned around slightly and nced at Yun Feng, as if he didn¡¯t care. Luo Teng was anxious. ¡°Really! I¡¯m telling the truth! I found that it was in the East Sea and finally broke in. I met her!¡± Chapter 1527 - 1527 Abyss Mountain Range (1) 1527 Abyss Mountain Range (1) Yun Feng said in a low voice, ¡°As I said, the thing in the box isn¡¯t the map fragment you want.¡± The young man raised his brows slightly. Luo Teng gritted his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You have it!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened a lot. The young man suddenly raised his hand and Luo Teng waspletely picked up. ¡°No matter who has this thing, don¡¯t embarrass me again.¡± What the young man said coldly made Luo Teng¡¯s expression a bit stiff. After saying that, the young man looked at Yun Feng. ¡°I don¡¯t care if this thing is in your hands. If it¡¯s really in your hands, I¡¯ll get it back sooner orter.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The young man shed with Luo Teng in his hand and had already turned into a shadow,pletely melting in the darkness. His aura soon disappeared. Yun Feng stood there thoughtfully. Who exactly was this person rted to Luo Teng? He shouldn¡¯t be simple with his strength. The young man¡¯s aurapletely disappeared. Yun Feng stretched and chuckled. That was good. She would be much less worried if Luo Teng was taken away. At least, she wouldn¡¯t have a little tail following her anymore. However¡­ there was anotherpetitor for the map fragment. The next day was already the sixth day of the seven days. The members of the second-rate tribes had already gathered in this town. Apart from the Chao Xi Tribe, who hadn¡¯t arrived yet, everyone else who should be here was here. Before the members of the Chao Xi Tribe came, the members of the second-rate tribes were arrogant and looked like they were the most respected. The other powerhouses could only swallow their anger. After all, they didn¡¯t have a powerful family to rely on. Everyone was looking forward to the arrival of Hao Tian of the Chao Xi Tribe in their minds. Yun Feng and the others came to the street as usual and merged with these powerhouses. They listened to many peoplein about the second-rate tribes. Yun Feng and the others only smiled and heard more people¡¯s anticipation for Hao Tian of the Chao Xi Tribe. The atmosphere in the town was quite depressing. Almost everyone was looking forward to the arrival of the same person, but on the sixth day, Hao Tian of the Chao Xi Tribe didn¡¯te. The seventh day was the day the Abyss Mountain Range opened. Many people were surprised and disappointed that Hao Tian still didn¡¯te. Did the Chao Xi Tribe give up the opportunity to explore the Abyss Ruins? Many powerhouses made regretful sounds. If that was the case, it would be a pity and those second-rate tribes would benefit too much. The attitude of the second-rate tribes was even more arrogant. If the members of the Chao Xi Tribe didn¡¯t appear and Hao Tian didn¡¯t appear, this would certainly be their world. The seventh day came. Today was the official opening of the Abyss Mountain Range. Many powerhouses rushed to the entrance of the Abyss Mountain Range early in the morning. When Yun Feng and the others arrived there, many powerhouses were gathered around the entrance of the Abyss Mountain Range, but most of them were only standing at the periphery of the entrance. The ce closest to the entrance was empty. Yun Feng understood that it should be a space specially reserved by second-rate tribes. Very soon, a dozen people from the second-rate tribes swaggered over. The crowd made way for them. There was indescribable pride in the eyes of the older generation, not to mention the arrogant look of the younger generation. Many experts despised them in their minds, but nobody objected to such an arrangement. ¡°Is the Chao Xi Tribe really giving up this opportunity?¡± The powerhouse standing next to Yun Feng said angrily. ¡°If Hao Tian doesn¡¯te, I don¡¯t think anyone can suppress these arrogant guys!¡± ¡°Without Hao Tian, these second-rate tribes will definitely cause trouble!¡± Hearing the whispers of the people next to her through gritted teeth, Yun Feng looked at the second-rate tribe standing closest to the entrance. Without Hao Tian of the Chao Xi Tribe here, the rules would probably have to be changed. ¡°Hao Tian of the Chao Xi Tribe won¡¯te. It¡¯s good that he doesn¡¯te! He won¡¯t get in our way!¡± ¡°Haha, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go in first!¡± The people of the second-rate tribes mored to enter right now. The guards defending the mountain range all looked troubled. Many powerhouses gathered at the entrance of the Abyss Mountain Range also looked angry! However, these were second-rate tribes that couldn¡¯t be provoked! ¡°Who are you stopping? The person who set the rule won¡¯te. We certainly don¡¯t have to follow this rule!¡± A young man from a second-rate tribe shouted loudly. ¡°It¡¯s fine to talk about rules, but you certainly have to follow our rules!¡± The younger generation of the second-rate tribes all spoke arrogantly. The older generation didn¡¯t support them, but they didn¡¯t stop them either. It seemed that they thought so in their minds. ¡°You¡¯re truly arrogant. You¡¯re truly shameless to a certain level!¡± The powerhouses around Yun Feng all cursed furiously. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. She could go in anytime. It was fine as long as others didn¡¯t interfere with her. Everything else didn¡¯t matter. ¡°The rule is set by the Chao Xi Tribe. Who do you think you are? You think you can ignore it just because you say so!¡± Finally, a powerhouse exploded. Discontent immediately surged like a tide. The younger generation of the second-rate tribes all blushed and shouted loudly, ¡°So what if it¡¯s set by the Chao Xi Tribe? They didn¡¯te. You¡¯ll certainly listen to us! Unless Hao Tianes here, you¡¯re not even qualified to enter this ce if you say anything else!¡± ¡°The rules are right there. Everyone is qualified.¡± A calm and steady voice floated over from afar. The voice came before the person arrived. It was clear and extremely prating. Everyone had different expressions after hearing this voice. Those powerhouses all looked excited. ¡°It¡¯s Hao Tian! He¡¯s here!¡± The people of the second-rate tribes stood rooted to the ground with stiff faces and gritted their teeth fiercely. They didn¡¯t expect Hao Tian of the Chao Xi Tribe to reallye back, but the timing was too urate. ¡°Hao Tian! Damn it, he¡¯s finally here!¡± The powerhouses next to Yun Feng were extremely excited. Yun Feng looked into the distance with her ck eyes. Such a highly respected person had finally appeared. She really wanted to see what kind of person he was. ¡°Swish!¡± The sound of the air breaking was powerful and carried the afterglow of power. A ck shadow shed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Nobody could see his movement speed clearly. He was too fast! Yun Feng could only see a vague figure with an inexplicable sense of familiarity. She didn¡¯t see his appearance clearly until this person called Hao Tian stood still. Wasn¡¯t this the person she met the night before? Yun Feng was surprised. The person who took Luo Teng away that night was this famous person, Hao Tian?! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ze Ran and Mu Canghai asked with concern when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s expression. Yun Feng chuckled after being surprised. ¡°Do you remember the person I told you who took Luo Teng away?¡± Chapter 1528 - 1528 Abyss Mountain Range (2) 1528 Abyss Mountain Range (2) Ze Ran and Mu Canghai were enlightened. ¡°Could it be¡­ him?¡± Yun Feng nodded. She thought that Luo Teng called Hao Tian brother. The two of them were brothers. So, Luo Teng was a member of the Chao Xi Tribe. As Hao Tian¡¯s brother, Luo Teng¡¯s status wouldn¡¯t be low. This also exined why Luo Teng wasn¡¯t strong but his speed was extraordinary. This might be the characteristic of the Chao Xi Tribe. ¡°Swish¡­¡± Another voice came behind Hao Tian. Yun Feng raised her brows. It was Luo Teng? Why was he here too? It was still the light-colored robe he saw that night. Under the sunlight, his facial features were a bit less cold and a bit more gentle. Hao Tian could be considered a handsome man. That night, he didn¡¯t see it clearly in the dark. There were three special marks between Luo Teng¡¯s eyebrows on his face. Looking from afar, they were like three short feathers on his forehead, making him a bit mysterious. ¡°Hao¡­ Hao Tian, you¡¯re here¡­¡± The elders of the second-rate tribes all came up to greet Hao Tian very politely when they saw him. The younger generation didn¡¯t dare to say anything at this moment. They looked at Hao Tian, who was almost as old as them, with envy, jealousy and hatred. Their arrogance just then immediately extinguished. Luo Teng arrived a stepter next to Hao Tian. The second-rate tribes were all a bit surprised to see Luo Teng. Luo Teng stood next to Hao Tian, but he looked at the experts around with his eyes and kept searching. Seeing that, Yun Feng knew that Luo Teng was looking for her. It seemed that this kid still hadn¡¯t given up. Unless they entered the Dragon Pce, any tricks would be useless. However, they couldn¡¯t use the Dragon Pce at all in such an asion. Yun Feng and the others could only stand there and let Luo Teng see them. Luo Teng and Yun Feng looked at each other in the sky. Yun Feng immediately understood Luo Teng¡¯s gaze. It was a gaze that meant he wouldn¡¯t stop until they surrendered. ¡°Retract your gaze. If you¡¯reing with me, don¡¯t even think about acting alone,¡± said Hao Tian. Luo Teng¡¯s expression froze and he lowered his head a bit reluctantly. Hao Tian nced at the group of people from the second-rate tribes indifferently. Then, he looked away and walked forward, ignoring thempletely. Luo Teng followed Hao Tian and nced at the second-rate tribes gloatingly. The faces of the second-rate tribes were extremely ugly, as if they had been painted with green paint. Seeing the expression of the second-rate tribes, these powerhouses undoubtedly vented their anger and cheered in their minds. ¡°Open the entrance.¡± Luo Teng said to the guards. The guards immediately nodded and shouted, ¡°Open the entrance!¡± Everyone was a bit excited after hearing this and the scene also became chaotic. There were stars in everyone¡¯s eyes. They all hoped to get something from this exploration. After all, this was thergest exploration operation in the East Sea since the beginning of time and the Abyss Ruins appeared in front of everyone for the first time. Nobody knew what was inside. The first to arrive would certainly have the best treasure. ¡°Everyone has an equal opportunity to explore the Abyss Ruins. After entering, you¡¯ll rely on your own ability!¡± Hao Tian said. Nobody refuted him on the spot. Even though the entrance to the Abyss Mountain Range had already beenpletely opened, nobody stepped in, which showed how powerful Hao Tian¡¯s aura was! Yun Feng looked at the scene in front of her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of respect for Hao Tian. To be able to do this, he didn¡¯t just subdue these people with his strength. His charisma was also a huge reason. Hao Tian waved his arm and immediately took action. The bodies of the powerhouses moved almost at the same time. ck shadows quickly rushed to the entrance of the mountain range. The people of the second-rate tribes also rushed in immediately. Their figures entered quickly, but Hao Tian stood at the entrance of the mountain without moving at all. The powerhouses next to Yun Feng had already run over. Yun Feng followed them, but she was already in thest wave. Before Yun Feng entered the Abyss Mountain Range, she nced at Hao Tian. Hao Tian also turned his face slightly and nced at Yun Feng at this moment. Their eyes met. Yun Feng saw that there wasn¡¯t any kindness in Hao Tian¡¯s eyes. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly and she jumped into the Abyss Mountain Range. Seeing Yun Feng rush in, Luo Teng moved his body and was about to chase after her in a hurry. Hao Tian said coldly without looking back, ¡°Stand here.¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Luo Teng shouted anxiously. Hao Tian didn¡¯t say anything else. Luo Teng looked at the entrance helplessly. Yun Feng had already disappeared there. If he hadn¡¯t chased after her just then, it would be very difficult for him to catch up with her! Luo Teng stood next to Hao Tian unwillingly. After all the powerhouses entered, Hao Tian finally turned around and looked at Luo Teng with cold and calm eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡± ¡°But brother, you¡¯ve been searching for this thing for God knows how long. I finally found out, but¡­¡± Hao Tian¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Xiao Luo, for thest time, you don¡¯t have to interfere in this matter.¡± Luo Teng gritted his teeth and finally lowered his head. ¡°Got it.¡± Hao Tian nced at Luo Teng and his body swayed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for us to go in.¡± Luo Teng followed Hao Tian without saying a word. He couldn¡¯t figure out what his brother was thinking. They had searched for the map fragment for so long. Why was his brother so indifferent right now? He went out to find it after receiving the news to make his brother happy¡­ However, who would have thought that he would be scolded in return? Luo Teng was very aggrieved in his mind. Thinking of Yun Feng, Luo Teng was even angrier. He didn¡¯t believe that Feng Yun didn¡¯t have the map fragment. That map fragment must be in Feng Yun¡¯s hands! Yun Feng followed many powerhouses into the Abyss Mountain Range. The entrance of the Abyss Mountain Range was a straight road. After passing through this straight road, they would officially enter the interior of the Abyss Mountain Range, but there were also more routes they could choose. After the powerhouses took the straight road, they all split up and walked in every direction. However, Yun Feng stopped at this moment. Looking around, this mountain range was very vast. There was ayer of fine mist in the sky, which made the vision in front of them much shorter. The powerhouses directly entered the mist and soon disappeared. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to walk on the wrong path. If she wanted to find the base of the Blood Souls in the shortest time possible, she would definitely need that guide, or she would walk on too many wrong paths here. Right now, Yun Feng hoped that the base of the Blood Souls was a bit further away from the Abyss Ruins, so that she could avoid a lot of trouble. Chapter 1529 - 1529 Abyss Mountain Range (3) 1529 Abyss Mountain Range (3) The powerhouses who were anxious to enter the Abyss Mountain Range were all a bit surprised to see Yun Feng stop here. Other people were rushing forward anxiously, fearing that they would be left behind, but these three people stopped? Although they were puzzled, the powerhouses rushed forward without slowing down. Yun Feng waited here quietly and patiently. Soon, no powerhouses rushed out of the entrance again, but Yun Feng still didn¡¯t do anything. She didn¡¯t forget that Hao Tian and Luo Teng hadn¡¯t appeared yet. ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± Two figures soon rushed out of the straight road behind her. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Very good. After these two left, there should be no one behind. ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡± Hao Tian suddenly stopped and looked at Yun Feng in surprise. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m looking at the scenery and determining a good direction. I don¡¯t like to take detours.¡± Hao Tian raised his brows high, while Luo Teng looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully. There must be something wrong with her! ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we¡­¡± As soon as Luo Teng said that, Hao Tian nced at him coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Luo Teng was startled. Hao Tian had already rushed into the mist. Luo Teng gritted his teeth and could only follow him secretly. After seeing the two of them enter, Yun Feng suddenly spread her mental strength and explored the surrounding area carefully. After confirming that nobody was here, she flipped her hand and a bottle appeared in her hand, removing the blockade of mental strength. A translucent soul rushed out. Yun Feng clenched her fists and held the soul tightly in her hand. ¡°You should know very well where to go.¡± The soul looked at Yun Feng in fear and nodded timidly. He had almost gone crazy from Yun Feng¡¯s torture during this period of time. Only the soul knew the taste of being constantly roasted. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s ck jade pendant, the soul kept shivering. Yun Feng nodded in satisfaction. Under the direction of this guide, she also rushed into the mist quickly and started her own exploration. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate theyers of mist here. If you keep flying at such a high altitude and absorb too much mist, you¡¯ll have a strong illusion and you¡¯ll be trapped here forever.¡± Yun Feng and the others immediatelynded from the sky and looked at theyer of faint fog in the sky. So, it had such a function. Many powerhouses might die in it. ¡°Is there any ce like ruins in this mountain range?¡± Yun Feng asked as she walked forward. The soul thought for a long time and finally said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but I¡¯m not sure about everything.¡± Yun Feng nced at the soul and it immediately shivered. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m telling the truth¡­¡± ¡°There seems to be a battle ahead.¡± Ze Ran frowned slightly. Mu Canghai also sensed carefully. ¡°There are indeed sounds of fighting.¡± Yun Feng said in a deep voice, ¡°Go around carefully. Try not to cause trouble along the way.¡± Ze Ran and Mu Canghai nodded. The three of thempletely restrained their auras and moved forward carefully. As expected, a fierce battle was going on ahead. The two powerhouses were fighting hard. Yun Feng and the others passed by quietly and kept moving forward. ¡°It seems that there will be a lot of battles along the way,¡± said Ze Ran in a low voice. Mu Canghai said on the side, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t get involved.¡± Yun Feng had the same n. It seemed that there were other people on the road they were taking. She had to speed up and catch up with these people. She had to reach the base before them. Under the guidance of the soul, Yun Feng sped all the way forward. She encountered a lot of battles along the way, some duels and some in chaos. Yun Feng avoided them when she could. As she kept going deeper, she encountered fewer and fewer powerhouses. After all, Yun Feng was the only one who had guidance. The others had to find their way forward on their own. Of course, she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that the route others took was different from hers. ¡°Go straight and you¡¯ll see the base, but there¡¯s a spatial barrier around the base. Once outsiders get close, the people inside will know.¡± After hearing that, Yun Feng stuffed the soul back into the bottle. After putting the bottle away, Yun Feng looked ahead. ¡°Next, we have to slow down and find the exact location of the space barrier before we discuss.¡± ¡°Leave it to me,¡± said Mu Canghai casually. Yun Feng nced at him gratefully. ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Canghai chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ze Ran nced at Mu Canghai and followed Yun Feng silently. The three of them began to slow down and search the location of the space barrier carefully. The reason why they were careful was to avoid alerting the enemy. They had to break through this base in one go. Strength was one thing, and timing was another. ¡°There¡¯s someone ahead.¡± Ze Ran and Mu Canghai said almost at the same time. Yun Feng also frowned instantly. She also detected the presence of auras ahead, and there was more than one aura! There were differences in strength. There were other auras in such a ce. Were they from the Blood Souls or these powerhouses in the East Sea? It was very tricky to meet them here¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Yun Feng said in a low voice. The three of them immediately sped up and rushed forward. When they saw the auras they detected, Yun Feng cursed fiercely in her mind. She met those people from the second-rate tribes here! ¡°How can it be them?¡± Mu Canghai and Ze Ran were also very surprised. The group of people sitting in front of themining were the dozen members of the second-rate tribes. The five second-rate tribes were moving together. Right now, the older generation all looked a bit serious, while the younger generation keptining. ¡°If they go any further, they might touch that spatial barrier,¡± said Mu Canghai in a low voice. Yun Feng frowned. That was indeed the truth. If these second-rate tribes went straight forward, they would probably encounter the spatial barrier. By then, the people of the Blood Souls would definitely be rmed. Once the people of the Blood Souls showed up, they would certainly attract the attention of the East Sea. By then, the Chao Xi Tribe would definitely interfere and attack the Blood Souls. The base of the Blood Souls here might be moved. Once they were moved, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to find them again. Thinking of the ancestor¡¯s soul that was very likely imprisoned here, Yun Feng was a bit anxious in her mind. She didn¡¯t want her n to be destroyed and messed up. Once it was messed up, she didn¡¯t know when she would find it again. Chapter 1530 - 1530 Abyss Mountain Range (4) 1530 Abyss Mountain Range (4) So, these second-rate tribes must be chased away. They must leave this ce and change their direction no matter what! ¡°We¡¯ve been walking for so long and we haven¡¯t seen any traces of the ruins. I think we should¡¯ve followed Hao Tian back then and taken fewer detours.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I wonder if anyone found the relics. If someone really did, we¡¯ll suffer a huge loss.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of Hao Tian! If it weren¡¯t for him, this ruin would definitely be ours! How would those people have a chance to get it? They¡¯re truly lucky!¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± The elders were a bit upset and scolded them. The younger generation immediately fell silent. The older generation also looked worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t we keep moving forward?¡± Hearing what the older generation said, Yun Feng gritted her teeth in the dark. When she was about to sh out, she felt a powerful auraing from behind! Why was he here too? Yun Feng frowned even more tightly. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai¡¯s faces also darkened. Hao Tian was also joining in the fun at this moment! The powerful aura rushed over from behind and kept moving forward without stopping at all. Even if Yun Feng wanted to stop it, it was already toote. Hao Tian and Luo Teng¡¯s speed were iparable! ¡°It¡¯s Hao Tian!¡± The second-rate tribes immediately discovered Hao Tian. Everyone chased after him without another word! The situation became even moreplicated right now. Hao Tian and Luo Teng rushed forward, and these people of the second-rate tribes chased after them. Yun Feng looked at the dozen figures rushing forward and could only grit her teeth secretly. No matter what, she could only follow them! At most, these people would be the vanguard in the front. If they really rmed the Blood Souls, she might be able to gain something in the chaos. After making up their minds, Yun Feng and the others also ran forward. The three groups went deeper together. Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°It¡¯s just ahead. I¡¯ve already felt that space barrier!¡± Yun Feng looked ahead with her ck eyes and slowly clenched her fists. Once the space barrier was touched, the Blood Souls would certainly be rmed. Even though things happened too suddenly, there was nothing she could do. Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely. Even if they were facing each other, she could only ept it! ¡°Yun Feng, stop!¡± A voice suddenly sounded in her mind. Yun Feng was shocked in her mind. That was Na Xie! ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± The ground shook violently and the space also shook violently at this moment! Yun Feng looked ahead with her ck eyes. Na Xie was rmed and showed up. What exactly was behind that space barrier? ¡°Fengfeng.¡± Meatball¡¯s voice sounded. A chubby body had already run out of Yun Feng¡¯s bracelet space. As soon as Meatball stood on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, Yun Feng felt an obvious increase in its weight and her shoulder sank. Yun Feng grabbed Meatball¡¯s body without thinking. When her hand really touched this chubby body, Yun Feng squeezed it slightly and frowned. Had the warm creature in her hand grown too much? ¡°It¡­ seems to have gained a lot of weight.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s eyes widened and Mu Canghai also blinked a few times. Ever since he saw this little thingst time, it had obviously grown much bigger this time! Meatball¡¯s round body was a bit deformed after Yun Feng squeezed it gently. Its fluffy tail patted the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand a few times and Yun Feng finally let go slowly. Meatball was obviously much fatter than before. Yun Feng suspected that if this continued, its body would really be a ballpletely. However, there was no time to think about this right now. ¡°What did you sense?¡± Yun Feng grabbed Meatball with both hands and asked. Meatball nodded quickly and extended its little ws from the soft fur, scratching the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand gently. ¡°Nana, Fengfengna.¡± Meatball shook its little head and asked Yun Feng not to go any closer. Yun Feng frowned. The tremors on the ground had already stopped and everything was calm again. None of the three of them felt anything unusual, but Meatball was different. Especially when it warned Yun Feng with Na Xie¡¯s voice just then, Yun Feng was a bit vignt. If Meatball said that there was danger ahead, there must be danger. However, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t stop just like that. The base of the Blood Souls in the Endless Ocean was ahead. It was very likely that the soul of her ancestor, Yun Lan, was imprisoned inside! This time, even though she knew that there was danger ahead, she had no choice but to move forward and couldn¡¯t retreat! ¡°Why don¡¯t we enter the Dragon Pce? It¡¯ll be safer that way.¡± Mu Canghai suggested. Yun Feng thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°The Dragon Pce is too slow. If we slow down, we won¡¯t be able to know what will happen ahead. More importantly¡­ Once we fight with the Blood Souls, I have to seize the opportunity quickly.¡± ¡°Then we can only move forward more carefully.¡± Ze Ran narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. Yun Feng nodded. Seeing that Yun Feng had made up her mind, Meatball was a bit dejected. Its little ws were still scratching the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand persistently. Yun Feng put Meatball on her shoulder and had already dashed forward! ¡°I know there¡¯s danger ahead. I believe in your intuition.¡± Yun Feng said softly. Meatball stared at the side of Yun Feng¡¯s face with its big eyes. ¡°But even so, I won¡¯t stop¡­ I can only move forward!¡± Meatball didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng turned her head slightly and smiled at Meatball lightly. Meatball¡¯s big ck eyes glittered and its chubby body stood straight. Its fluffy tail swept over Yun Feng¡¯s cheek gently and it looked straight ahead with its cute little face. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. Meatball also understood her feelings. If she couldn¡¯t stop, it would move forward with her side by side! Yun Feng and the others moved forward quickly and soon saw the two groups of people walking in the front. Strangely, these two groups of people both stopped and didn¡¯t intend to move forward. To be exact, Hao Tian didn¡¯t intend to move forward. Those second-rate tribes that followed him certainly stopped. ¡°The space barrier is ahead,¡± said Mu Canghai in a low voice. Yun Feng nodded. If she got any closer, Hao Tian might notice her. After all, he had already reached Grade 5 of the God Level. To be safe, entering the Dragon Pce was the best choice. Yun Feng sent herpanions into the Dragon Pce. The Dragon Pce turned into a tiny speck that floated in the air and slowly approached. It stuck to a leaf from a high ce and could see the scene below clearly. Chapter 1531 - 1531 The Real Bottomless Abyss (1) 1531 The Real Bottomless Abyss (1) ¡°Why aren¡¯t they moving?¡± The members of the second-rate tribes whispered. Seeing that Hao Tian and Luo Teng didn¡¯t move for a long time, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated. The younger generation couldn¡¯t help but mutter. However, the older generation was very careful. If Hao Tian didn¡¯t do anything, they wouldn¡¯t do anything. As the saying went, the bird that sticks out gets shot. If anything happened, Hao Tian should be the first to go out and take it. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Teng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit strange when he saw that Hao Tian stopped moving. Hao Tian frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Luo Teng turned around and looked at the second-rate tribes that followed them not far away. ¡°They¡¯re really a bunch of parasites.¡± Hao Tian nced at Luo Teng indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about those people. It doesn¡¯t matter if they follow us or not.¡± ¡°Why are we stopping here?¡± Luo Teng was puzzled. Hao Tian frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°The road ahead ispletely blocked.¡± ¡°Blocked? How is that possible?¡± There was still the same straight road in front of Luo Teng¡¯s eyes and he couldn¡¯t see anything unusual at all. Luo Teng didn¡¯t believe it and extended his hand forward. Before he got close, he was bounced back by a powerful force! ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± Luo Teng widened his eyes in surprise. Then, delight shed through his eyes! ¡°Is this¡­ the Abyss Ruins?¡± Hao Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit excited in his eyes. With such a powerful protection, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be a simple ce. It was very likely that the Abyss Ruins was behind, but it was a problem how to break this barrier. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be very possible.¡± Hao Tian looked ahead with his ck eyes, but when he thought of the violent tremor on the ground just then, he felt uneasy in his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll tryter and see if I can break this barrier. Xiao Luo, stay away from me.¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Luo Teng quickly said, but Hao Tian said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t. Stand aside.¡± Luo Teng retreated with an embarrassed look. The second-rate tribes couldn¡¯t help but pay attention when they saw that Hao Tian was about to do something. Yun Feng took out the soul of the person of Blood Souls in the Dragon Pce. As soon as the soul appeared, it begged for mercy. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. Yun Feng, let me go!¡± ¡°Is this the entrance of the Blood Soul Base?¡± Yun Feng held the soul in her hand. The soul was about to nod, but it was suddenly startled. ¡°This, this¡­ Why¡­ Why are you here?¡± She narrowed her ck eyes. ¡°I came along the route you showed me.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. The route I mentioned was indeed correct¡­¡± She squeezed her hand hard. ¡°Where exactly is this ce?¡± The soul trembled fiercely in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and its eyes dodged. Yun Feng immediately took out the ck jade pendant. When the soul saw the jade pendant, it immediately struggled desperately and wanted to return to the bottle. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know anything!¡± The ck jade pendant stuck to the soul and white smoke rose. A scream resounded in this space. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk¡­¡± Yun Feng was already enraged in her mind. The people of the Blood Souls were indeed cunning. There might not be any base of the Blood Souls in the Abyss Mountain Range at all. She was very likely tricked! The soul was on the verge of death again under the torture of the light elements. After screaming, its voice became much weaker. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s said that there are ruins of an ancient Sea n here¡­¡± ¡°So, you lured me here, hoping that something would happen to me so that you could take the opportunity to escape?¡± The soul trembled fiercely and narrowed its clear ck eyes. ¡°The base of the Blood Souls isn¡¯t in the Abyss Mountain Range at all.¡± Seeing that Yun Feng¡¯s expression was getting colder and colder, the soul tried its best to get into the bottle. Yun Feng curled her lips coldly and the ck jade pendant stuck to the soul fiercely, causing a scream! ¡°Ahhh! Yun Feng, I¡¯ll tell the truth. Let me go! Ahhh!¡± After stuffing the screaming soul into the bottle, Yun Feng put away the ck jade pendant with a cold expression. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ze Ran and Mu Canghai were both a bit angry. If it were them, they would have already turned that soul into ashes. Yun Feng still had the willpower to spare his life. ¡°There are no Blood Soul Bases in the Abyss Mountain Range. It seems that there¡¯s very likely the Abyss Ruins they mentioned behind this barrier. It¡¯s also very likely¡­ that there¡¯s an ancient Sea n creature inside.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± said Ze Ran. ¡°The ancient races among the Magic Beasts lived a long time ago. Very few of them survived until now. It¡¯s the same onnd and in the sea. The bloodline of the ancient races will continue, but it¡¯s very difficult to preserve them.¡± ¡°Are we retreating now?¡± Mu Canghai frowned. Yun Feng chuckled. They had alreadye this far, so they certainly couldn¡¯t retreat. Even though it wasn¡¯t the Blood Soul Base, the Abyss Ruins was right in front of their eyes. If they didn¡¯t go in and explore it, wouldn¡¯t they waste this opportunity? ¡°There must be something unusual in the ruins. We¡¯ll definitely find something if we go there,¡± said Ze Ran. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s not the Blood Soul Base this time. I need to make more thorough preparations. I hope we can find something this time.¡± Meatball sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with aplicated expression. Yun Feng held Meatball¡¯s chubby body in her hand and shook it slightly. She suddenly thought of something. Na Xie must have absorbed a lot of energy to be able to talk to her. Perhaps Meatball¡­ Yun Feng immediately searched her dimension container. Nothing, nothing, nothing¡­ ¡°Meatball, you ate the Ultimate Crystal Beast!¡± Yun Feng looked at Meatball in shock. Meatball was also stunned. It looked at Yun Feng with its big ck eyes and swayed its tail gently. Thinking that the crystal clear little beast entered Meatball¡¯s stomach just like that, Yun Feng felt her heart ache. That was the source that could produce ultimate ores. It was¡­ eaten just like that? Where exactly did Meatball find it? ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball suddenly shook its little head and resolutely protested what Yun Feng said. Yun Feng looked at Meatball suspiciously. Did it not eat it? Meatball felt Yun Feng¡¯s suspicious gaze and shook its body unhappily with grievance written all over its big eyes. Yun Feng searched patiently again and finally found the Ultimate Crystal Beast that was curled up in a corner and trembling desperately. The smooth and transparent little beast immediately shivered when Yun Feng took it out. When it found Meatball again, it was even more frightened and crawled into Yun Feng¡¯s arms desperately. Chapter 1532 - 1532 The Real Bottomless Abyss (2) 1532 The Real Bottomless Abyss (2) Meatball couldn¡¯t move its eyes away after seeing the Ultimate Crystal Beast appear. It opened its mouth slightly and Yun Feng clearly saw a crystal clear liquid flowing out of Meatball¡¯s mouth. It was saliva! Meatball¡¯s body wanted to pounce forward, but Yun Feng grabbed it firmly. The Crystal Beast trembled even more fiercely. It raised its little head and looked at Yun Feng with its big watery eyes. Yun Feng immediately put the Crystal Beast back to the tenth level of the Dragon Pce and decided to keep it away from Meatball. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball nced at Yun Feng unhappily when it saw that the Crystal Beast was gone. Yun Feng flicked Meatball¡¯s little head without hesitation. If it really ate it, she would suffer a huge loss. However, if Meatball didn¡¯t eat the Ultimate Crystal Beast, what exactly did it eat to be able to talk to her with Na Xie¡¯s voice? And what exactly did it find in her space to eat before obtaining this obviously heavier weight¡­ Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but have a faint bad feeling. ¡°What exactly did you eat?¡± Meatball¡¯s body shook fiercely as she grabbed Meatball. Meatball nced at Yun Feng pitifully. Yun Feng immediately entered her space to search again and finally found an obvious change. The ultimate ores that piled up like a small mountain back then were all gone now! Oh God¡­ Yun Feng saw that the ce where the ultimate ores were originally piled up was now empty and she couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. There were at least a thousand of them! They were all eaten by Meatball! After eating so many ultimate ores, no wonder it became so fat. No wonder it could talk to her with Na Xie¡¯s voice! Yun Feng wasn¡¯t worried that the energy would cause harm to Meatball. Along the way, the things Meatball could eat were usually unpredictable. This chubby little body was extremely tolerant! Yun Feng opened her eyes. She wanted tough, but she was also a bit angry. Meatball patted the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand gently with its tail, as if it was telling her not to be angry. Looking at the cute little face in front of her, Yun Feng really couldn¡¯t get angry. She pulled her chubby cheeks to the sides with her fingers. Meatball¡¯s chubby little face became even rounder and its chubby body twisted a few times, letting Yun Feng do this. After the incident, Ze Ran and Mu Canghai both smiled when they learned that Meatball had eaten some ultimate ores. It had just eaten too many ultimate ores. Yun Feng, on the other hand, smiled wryly in her mind. There were at least a thousand ultimate ores, not just some. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­¡± Continuous tremors came. Mu Canghai frowned slightly. ¡°It seems that Hao Tian is trying to break the space barrier.¡± The space shook more and more violently. Mu Canghai¡¯s expression became colder and colder. Yun Feng and Ze Ran could also feel how powerful the force Hao Tian wielded was. Even though everyone could naturallyprehend the power of space after reaching a certain level, there was a huge difference in their spatial ability. Hao Tian¡¯s spatial power was precise and magnificent and extremely prative. Even though it wasn¡¯t as powerful as Mu Canghai¡¯s ability to control space, it wasn¡¯t much worse. It wasn¡¯t the Blood Soul Base, so they certainly didn¡¯t have to worry about anything before. Yun Feng and the others came out of the Dragon Pce and their auras naturally spread out. Hao Tian, who was still smashing the space barrier crazily, suddenly stopped. The members of the second-rate tribes turned around vigntly. Everyone looked at the three figures walking slowly from behind in shock. Yun Feng approached and nced at everyone with her ck eyes. ¡°You¡¯re all here. What a coincidence.¡± Luo Teng clenched his fists secretly. Hao Tian only looked at Yun Feng and didn¡¯t say anything. The members of the second-rate tribes immediately shouted loudly when they saw Yun Feng, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Feng Yun.¡± Yun Feng reported her name. The members of the second-rate tribes were all stunned. The younger generation looked at Yun Feng in shock. ¡°Feng Yun? Is she that Feng Yun from the North Sea?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The East Sea knew everything about the North Sea? Thinking about it, it made sense. The Dragons appeared in the Endless Ocean and quickly rose to power. It was certainly impossible for the other three seas not to know about such a huge change in the North Sea. However, her name could spread so far, which surprised Yun Feng. Hao Tian¡¯s eyes glittered. Yun Feng looked at these second-rate tribes who hadplicated expressions and chuckled. She directly walked past them without saying anything. It was hard for the members of the second-rate tribes to imagine that such a person was so young when they looked at Feng Yun! Was she really as powerful as the rumors said? How could such a young person be rted to the Dragons? ¡°Could she be an impostor?¡± The young man of the second-rate tribe mumbled softly. ¡°I think she¡¯s also an impostor. How old is she? She¡¯s not even as old as us! How can she have any experience? How can she be on good terms with the Dragons?¡± ¡°She must be an impostor. If she¡¯s on good terms with the Dragons, why isn¡¯t there anyone from the Dragons with her? And she doesn¡¯t seem to be very strong.¡± The people of the second-rate tribes snorted. Yun Feng¡¯s current strength was suppressed at the elementary grade of the God Level, so they certainly had to look down on her. Some young people thought that their strength wasparable to Yun Feng¡¯s, so they couldn¡¯t help but look down on her even more. Yun Feng walked to the space barrier. Mu Canghai tested it and said helplessly that there was nothing he could do. The power of this space barrier was strong and Mu Canghai didn¡¯t have the ability to create a gap. Yao Guang might have been able to give it a try. Hao Tian¡¯s eyes glittered when he saw Yun Feng walk over. ¡°The spatial power contained in this barrier is unusually strong. I used all of my strength just then, but I still couldn¡¯t shake it at all.¡± Hao Tian had a straightforward personality. If he couldn¡¯t open it, so be it. He admitted it straightforwardly. He waspletely different from the powerhouses Yun Feng had encountered in the past. ¡°You can try.¡± Hao Tian stepped back slightly. Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at him. A member of the second-rate tribe immediately said, ¡°Hao Tian, you don¡¯t even have the ability to open it, let alone her! You think too highly of her! With her strength, she might as well let us do it!¡± Ze Ran and Mu Canghai looked back coldly. The people of the second-rate tribes swaggered over. Yun Feng made way indifferently. The people of the second-rate tribes stood in front of the spatial barrier and took turns to attack. Yun Feng stood aside leisurely and watched these second-rate tribes exert all their strength, but the spatial barrier still didn¡¯t move at all. Meatball, who was sitting on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, yawnedzily. Yun Feng poked its chubby body with her finger. ¡°Are you confident about that space barrier?¡± Meatball grunted in disdain after hearing that. Yun Feng smiled lightly. Meatball had an iparable advantage, as if all the power of space was invisible in its eyes! Chapter 1533 - 1533 The Real Bottomless Abyss (3) 1533 The Real Bottomless Abyss (3) ¡°What kind of crappy ce is this? We¡¯ve already exerted so much strength, but it still doesn¡¯t move at all!¡± The members of the second-rate tribes all panted like cows. They looked at the space barrier in front of them that didn¡¯t give them any face with a flushed face. ¡°If Hao Tian and we don¡¯t have the ability to open it, nobody can open it!¡± Hao Tian and Luo Teng remained silent on the side. Hao Tian nced at Yun Feng and found that there was a smile at the corners of her mouth. Hao Tian was surprised. She smiled? Could she break it? Meatball stood on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and exerted strength in its chubby body. It had already rushed out quickly and hit the space barrier! ¡°Hahaha, what a joke! Do you think you can use this ball to¡­¡± ¡°Crack!¡± A clear cracking sounded. The person who was talking just then bit his tongue fiercely. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in shock. Hao Tian also widened his eyes in shock. Luo Teng¡¯s jaw waspletely opened! A hole was directly created in the space barrier in front of him by Meatball! ¡°How¡­ How is that possible?¡± The members of the second-rate tribes were dumbfounded. Hao Tian looked at the hole Meatball made with glittering eyes! The barrier that he couldn¡¯t shake with all his strength just then was broken by that thing! What exactly was on Feng Yun¡¯s shoulder? A hole was created in the space barrier by Meatball. Yun Feng smashed it fiercely with her hand. ¡°Crack, crack, crack, crack!¡± An evenrger hole appeared! Yun Feng gave everyone a faint smile as her body shed and she stepped inside. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai followed closely behind. Hao Tian also followed quickly after the initial surprise. Luo Teng followed behind. The members of the second-rate tribes looked at each other and rushed in. As soon as they entered, everyone was stunned again! Meatball returned to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and sat down, looking around curiously with its big eyes. Yun Feng looked at the scene in front of her eyes that waspletely different from the outside world with her ck eyes. They were standing on a cliff right now, and below them was a real bottomless abyss! The terrain in the sea was far moreplicated and vast than onnd. It waspletely dark below the cliff and there was no other path to take! Should they jump or not? This was a problem. What exactly was below the cliff? This was also a problem. Hao Tian and Yun Feng were both expressionless. The so-called Abyss Ruins was very likely in the Abyss. If they wanted to get something, they had to take action. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng whispered. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai were already prepared. The three of them jumped down. Seeing that, Hao Tian immediately jumped down with Luo Teng. The few figures quickly disappeared in the darkness. The members of the second-rate tribes were afraid, but seeing that Luo Teng and Yun Feng both jumped down, they could only grit their teeth and jump down together. A cold wind kept surging from below with the unique smell of seawater. Yun Feng and the others protected themselves and kept going deeper. There was nothing else in front of them except pure ck. ¡°They¡¯re all following us,¡± said Ze Ran. Mu Canghai frowned slightly on the side. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they follow us. We still have a long way to go.¡± A dozen figures ran down quickly and kept shing through the darkness. A faint uneasiness spread from the darkness. ¡°Argh¡­¡± A scream suddenly came, breaking the silence. Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. Something had indeed happened! A scream sounded and situations happened one after another. Yun Feng and the others were at the bottom. Something happened from time to time, which made Yun Feng more vignt. ¡°It seems that the people of the second-rate tribes are under attack.¡± Mu Canghai said in a deep voice as his expression suddenly changed! ¡°Dodge quickly!¡± As Mu Canghai roared, Yun Feng and Ze Ran quickly dodged. Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes emitted a strange light as he clenched his fists fiercely in the air! ¡°Poof!¡± There was the dull sound of bodies being crushed. Something warm brushed past Yun Feng and fell straight down. ¡°Xiao Luo!¡± Hao Tian¡¯s voice came from the side. It seemed that they were also attacked. Looking at the bottomless abyss in front of her, Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely and twisted her wrist, holding the wand in her hand! ¡°Fireball!¡± With a shout, the fire elements gathered in the dark and the dazzling rednesspletely dispersed the darkness! ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± Ze Ran and Mu Canghai were dumbfounded. Yun Feng was also surprised in her mind! The fire ball only illuminated the surroundings for a moment, but what she saw made her extremely surprised! Some sea creatures, which were as slender as lizards, upied theyers of walls on both sides. Their orange eyes emitted a strange light under the light of the fire! There were more than a dozen of them at a nce! ¡°Is this the territory of some Sea n?¡± Ze Ran roared as he dealt with one of the sea creatures that pounced on him. ¡°There are so many of them and their attacks are so fierce. They seem to be protecting something!¡± Yun Feng kept using the fireball to illuminate the road ahead. Even though it could onlyst for a few seconds, it was enough for them to see the road ahead clearly! ¡°More and more are down there!¡± Mu Canghai frowned. ¡°We can¡¯t deal with them at all. There are too many of them!¡± ¡°Fireball!¡± Yun Feng shouted. She must find a way out! Red light quickly illuminated the road ahead! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes brightened. ¡°I see it! Follow me!¡± Ze Ran and Mu Canghai followed Yun Feng forward without another word. Hao Tian, who wasn¡¯t far away from them, also keenly noticed it and followed her quickly with Luo Teng! Yun Feng went all the way down. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai were responsible for getting rid of the Sea n that was attacking clearly! The deeper they went, the denser the attacks became! Ze Ran and Mu Canghai both gritted their teeth. There were more and more of them. They couldn¡¯t finish killing these things! ¡°Hold on to me!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice sounded in the dark. It was warm and powerful. She grabbed Ze Ran and Mu Canghai¡¯s arms with both hands and followed them down quickly. Meatball on her shoulder sat steadily on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng gritted her teeth and moved extremely quickly! ¡°There¡¯s a space barrier ahead!¡± Mu Canghai suddenly shouted. Yun Feng felt her shoulders lighten. Meatball jumped up and rushed forward! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± A huge tremor sounded in this abyss. A terrifying suction force came from somewhere and pulled Yun Feng¡¯s body inside. The unknown Sea n living here waspletely enraged! They let out a rather ear-piercing roar and pounced on Yun Feng crazily! Chapter 1534 - 1534 The Real Bottomless Abyss (4) 1534 The Real Bottomless Abyss (4) The crazy suction force was tearing Yun Feng apart. Yun Feng grabbed Ze Ran and Mu Canghai tightly. This suction force dragged the bodies of the three of thempletely. Seeing that Yun Feng and the others disappeared, the members of the Sea n roared at the sky! ¡°Break!¡± A thick aura surged over like a heat wave, opening a small passage in the densely packed sea creatures. A ck shadow shed in quickly, and flesh and blood flew everywhere it passed! ¡°Swish¡­¡± After Yun Feng, another figure was pulled in crazily by the suction force. The unknown sea races quickly gathered. At this moment, the terrifying suction forcepletely disappeared! The furious Sea n let out ear-piercing screams that resounded in the dark abyss of the Endless Ocean! In the blinding darkness, the extremely distorted pain in the space began to spread throughout her body from her bones. Yun Feng felt that her body was almost falling apart. If she exerted more strength, her arms would be torn off her body fiercely! ¡°Yun Feng! Let go! Don¡¯t force yourself!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s furious roar came from the side. Yun Feng gritted her teeth and clenched her fists even tighter. An even sharper pain came from inside her body! The space around had already beenpletely distorted, like a spatial channel that had been temporarily opened. If she let go at this moment, Mu Canghai and Ze Ran would immediately be hanged by the distorted power of space! ¡°Let go! Don¡¯t forget my ability! Ze Ran and I will be fine!¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s cold temperature had risen a lot. Yun Feng gritted her teeth hard. ¡°I¡¯m not letting go!¡± She certainly didn¡¯t forget what Mu Canghai¡¯s ability was, but how could he possibly turn the situation around with his ability when the distorted space had already formed? Right now, she could only grab the two of them desperately and keep going deeper to avoid this danger! ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Meatball didn¡¯t dare to move its chubby body and only dared to call Yun Feng like this. Its tail swayed back and forth a bit anxiously. Yun Feng almost tasted the blood in her mouth. How far was this space distortion? ¡°What¡¯s that ahead?¡± Ze Ran mumbled. Yun Feng looked up ahead. The distorted space channel was full of countless spatial cracks. A color was slowly oozing out of the spatial cracks. This color appeared in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes like thick ink! ¡°It¡¯s the dark elements.¡± Mu Canghai said calmly. The coldness in his hand passed through his skin to Yun Feng¡¯s palm at this moment. ¡°I¡¯ll use all my abilities to change the power of space. Take this opportunity to go back!¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Dark elements¡­ It¡¯s fate that we meet here.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, if it¡¯s really a trap they¡¯ve already prepared, you can¡¯t escape!¡± Mu Canghai roared anxiously. Ze Ran finally understood on the side. ¡°Dark elements¡­ Could the people on the other side of the passage be the Blood Souls you mentioned?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She tasted the blood in her mouth and her heart raced! One of the reasons why she came to the Endless Ocean was to find them. She wanted to save the soul of her ancestor, Yun Lan! Wasn¡¯t she prepared? No, she was already prepared! ¡°I¡¯ll never step back. Never!¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. The anger hidden in the bottom of Yun Feng¡¯s heart burned fiercely. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand her mood at this moment, but everything happened too suddenly. Yun Feng waspletely in a passive situation at this moment! Once she fought with the Blood Soul, she would be at a disadvantage! Mu Canghai looked at the side of Yun Feng¡¯s face quietly. Her facial lines were gentle and beautiful, but there was a hint of determination. Suddenly, Mu Canghai smiled. Since she had already chosen to walk forward bravely, why should he stop her¡­ Mu Canghai¡¯s expression turned serious as he looked ahead. If this was her choice, he would face it with her! All kinds of thoughts shed through Mu Canghai¡¯s mind as a deep emotion surged out of his heart. Qu Lanyi, this is how you look at Yun Feng, this is how you treat Yun Feng¡­ Now, I finally understand. ¡°Brother, where are you going? Why do I feel that something is wrong?¡± Luo Teng was grabbed firmly by Hao Tian. The brothers followed Yun Feng closely. Hao Tian looked ahead solemnly and followed Yun Feng closely. If they lost her, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out. ¡°No matter what¡¯s ahead, we can only go down.¡± Hao Tian whispered. Since he was here, he would take things as they came. He could only choose to go all the way! ¡°The distortion of the power of space ahead is the strongest. It seems that we¡¯re at the end.¡± Mu Canghai turned his head and looked at Yun Feng with some worry in his eyes. ¡°The dark elements are also getting stronger. It seems that the most dangerous ce is ahead.¡± Ze Ran turned around and looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded. More and more dark elements seeped out of the spatial crack ahead. Once they passed through it, the dark elements would definitely rush over crazily. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly. She couldn¡¯t even let go of her hands. How exactly could she keep Ze Ran and Mu Canghai safe? ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball cried as its chubby little body stood up from Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng was shocked. ¡°Meatball, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Nana, Fengfeng!¡± Meatball rubbed its body against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek and looked at the denser dark elements in front of it with its big eyes. Its chubby body exerted strength and jumped up from Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, rushing forward! Even though Yun Feng was surprised in her mind, her mind was very different from before. She believed in Meatball¡¯s ability. She believed in it! ¡°What¡¯s it doing?¡± Ze Ran and Mu Canghai both cried out in shock. Yun Feng burst intoughter and held the two of them firmly while enduring the pain in her hand. She looked at Meatball in front of her with her ck eyes and suddenly sped up! No matter what Meatball was going to do, it was opening a way for her to follow! Hao Tian, who was behind Yun Feng, saw her suddenly speed up, as if she was about to rush out. Hao Tian also sped up instantly. Seeing more and more dark elements around him, he was full of question marks in his mind. He stared at Yun Feng¡¯s body with his ck eyes. He absolutely couldn¡¯t lose Yun Feng! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball¡¯s voice suddenly came from ahead. Yun Feng only saw the dense ck elements retreat abruptly, as if they had encountered an enemy. A short and narrow passage appeared in front of Yun Feng. Green wind elements suddenly enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s entire body and a beam of green light rushed into this passage, moving forward quickly! ¡°We¡¯ll reach the exit soon!¡± Mu Canghai said on the side. The heart in Yun Feng¡¯s chest beat faster and faster. The dark elements that were umting more and more densely blocked everything in front of her like ink. Meatball¡¯s voice came from time to time. Yun Feng moved forward in the passage that was just created. Soon, even Yun Feng clearly felt that the exit was not far ahead! Chapter 1535 - 1535 This Is the Highlights (1) 1535 This Is the Highlights (1) Taking a deep breath, all the mental strength in her spiritual space was restless. Feeling the distorted and strong power of space, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength instantly surged out of her body fiercely and her speed reached the extreme. Her entire body instantly shot out like a torpedo, flying out of the passage quickly! ¡°Roar¡­¡± The roars of wild beasts instantly sounded. Four dazzling lights flew out of Yun Feng¡¯s Rings of Contract in the sky and directly turned into four powerful and dazzling Magic Beasts standing next to Yun Feng. The moment they appeared, every Magic Beast let out an angry roar! ¡°Boom!¡± After the fierce collision of forces, there was a shocking explosion. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai panted slightly. Yun Feng and the four contracted Magic Beasts were the same. In that moment just then, the sh of multiple forces burst out in an instant! ¡°It¡¯s indeed them.¡± Mu Canghai looked at the circle of ck-robed people who had been waiting around for a long time and narrowed his eyes fiercely. Ze Ran, on the other hand, looked at the strange ck-robed people in shock. Were they the Blood Souls Yun Feng was talking about? ¡°Do it!¡± A hoarse voice sounded from the Blood Souls. The twenty ck-robed men¡¯s robes immediately fluttered and dark elements flew out of their robes, hitting Yun Feng! ¡°Swish¡­¡± Two figures appeared from the passage again. They were Hao Tian and Luo Teng. Seeing such a lineup as soon as they came in, the two of them were certainly petrified! Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. These two people followed her in! Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes glittered as he grabbed the air fiercely. ¡°Space blockade!¡± ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The space around shook violently. The power of space closed towards Yun Feng and the others under the drive of an invisible hand. Hao Tian¡¯s eyes glittered. He pulled Luo Teng and jumped to Yun Feng¡¯s side. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Another tremor urred. Mu Canghaipletely opened his hand. The dark elements that attacked from all directions didn¡¯t get close and werepletely deflected by the invisible power of space! ¡°Who are these people? Why are they hiding here?¡± Hao Tian let go of Luo Teng. At this moment, the area around Yun Feng waspletely sealed by the power of space controlled by Mu Canghai, forming an extremely powerful protective. Yun Feng ignored Hao Tian and walked to Mu Canghai. ¡°Is it very difficult?¡± Mu Canghai shook his head, but his expression wasn¡¯t rxed. ¡°They¡¯re all weaker than me. Even though there are a lot of them, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to resist.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Meatball jumped back to Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng gently brushed Meatball¡¯s back with her finger. ¡°Thank you.¡± The four contracted Magic Beasts came to Yun Feng¡¯s side and looked outside solemnly. Yaoyao held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Xiao Feng, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll protect you!¡± Hao Tian looked at the four Magic Beasts that suddenly appeared and only felt strange. Only one of these four people was from the Sea n, and she was even merfolk at the edge of the southern sea. When exactly did they appear? Who exactly was this Feng Yun? After confirming that herpanion was fine, Yun Feng finally turned around and looked at Hao Tian. Her ck eyes were unusually calm and there was no fluctuation at all. ¡°These people outside are from an organization called Blood Souls.¡± ¡°Blood Souls?!¡± Hao Tian was shocked. Then, he said fiercely, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve already had a rtionship with them. They seem to be here for you this time?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. ¡°You can say that. I¡¯m also curious why they¡¯re here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with those four Magic Beasts?¡± Hao Tian raised his brows and looked at the four Magic Beasts that had different appearances standing next to Yun Feng. His heart was full of question marks. Yun Feng sneered and was about to say something when a gloomy voicended from the sky. ¡°Let me tell you. Those are her contracted Magic Beasts.¡± Yun Feng turned around and the expressions of the four contracted Magic Beasts suddenly changed. A wolf howl came out of Little Fire¡¯s throat. Yaoyao¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank into a vertical line. Lan Yi¡¯s wings also spread out in an instant and directly turned into four wings. Er Lei was even more direct as silver snakes twisted out crazily! ¡°A Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf¡­ a mermaid, a four-winged griffin and a Magic Beast whose bloodline I can¡¯t tell¡­¡± Hao Tian watched in shock as what he heard just then echoed in his mind. Contracted Magic Beast, contracted, contracted¡­ Could she be¡­ ¡°Brother! Feng Yun is¡­ a summoner. She¡¯s a human being!¡± Luo Teng shouted as he looked at Yun Feng in disbelief. Human, she was a human being! The aura of a Magic Beast of the Sea n was clearly in her body. How could she be a human being? Even though the cultivation method and type of Magic Beasts and humans were a bit different, they were generally the same. However, there was one thing that the two of them absolutely couldn¡¯t share, which was the existence of summoners! Summoners were a profession that humans and Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t share at all. They were also the only profession among humans that could restrain Magic Beasts! ¡°Human!¡± Hao Tian clenched his fists fiercely and the anger in his eyes suddenly rose! The Sea n in the Endless Ocean hated humans, especially the powerful Sea n living in the Endless Ocean! Whoever trespassed on the Endless Ocean would be killed! However, Hao Tian was an outstanding figure among geniuses after all. He also understood that the grudge was small in the current situation. The conflict right now wasn¡¯t between him and Feng Yun, but between this group of people who were called Blood Souls and Feng Yun. ¡°You¡¯ve finally shown up,¡± said Yun Feng coldly as she looked at the ten ck-robed figures descending from the sky in front of her coldly with her ck eyes. They were all wearing the same ck, weird robe that had the same red mysterious patterns. The ten of them were all pale and bloodless. Their different eyes emitted the same strangeness and evilness. ¡°Hehehe, we¡¯re lucky to meet you here, Yun Feng.¡± The Grade 5 God in the lead said as he looked at Yun Feng with interest in his eyes. His eyes were glittering with excitement and greed. He swung his ck robe and the dark elements that had been attacking just then all stopped. Mu Canghai still didn¡¯t dare to rx at all. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable to be able to sneak in and upy this ce.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! I didn¡¯t expect you to survive the raid, or to have a few unexpected people by your side. You¡¯re quite capable.¡± The Grade 5 God-Level Blood Soul nced at Mu Canghai and Ze Ran, and finallynded on Hao Tian and Luo Teng. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Sea n always been irreconcble with humans? How can you get along peacefully? How strange.¡± Chapter 1536 - 1536 This Is the Highlights (2) 1536 This Is the Highlights (2) ¡°You¡¯re the same as her. It¡¯s my negligence to let you sneak into the Endless Ocean.¡± Hao Tian said coldly with a gloomy face. The Grade 5 God of the Blood Souls burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°The Sea n of the Endless Ocean is just so-so.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Teng was about to say something when Hao Tian covered his mouth and pulled him to his side. He didn¡¯t want to be involved in the conflict at this moment. If he wanted to settle the score with these humans, he certainly had to wait until everything was over! Right now, self-preservation was the most important! A Grade 5 God, nine Grade 4 Gods! Yun Feng roared in her mind. The soul she captured didn¡¯t tell the truth after all! If she hadn¡¯t resisted the sudden attack, without Mu Canghai¡¯s space blockade, she would have suffered a lot. Luckily, she was prepared. Even though she had encountered them now, she wouldn¡¯t be passive and helpless. As long as Hao Tian didn¡¯t interfere, she was still confident. Including the two dragons in the Dragon Pce, it was nine against ten. It was a tie! ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything here. When I thought I was really going to return empty-handed, you broke in. Hehehe, Yun Feng, the entire organization is more interested in you than Yun Lan right now!¡± ¡°Ancestor!¡± Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes and clenched her fists. She was d to hear this. If she could distract the attention of the Blood Souls and protect the other members of the Yun family, she was willing! ¡°Hehe, judging from your expression, do you think Yun Lan is here?¡± The Grade 5 God raised his brows. ¡°Yun Lan is indeed imprisoned here, but it¡¯s a pity that you came a stepte. However, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll let you two reunite soon. Hahahaha!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s heart tightened as he listened on the side. In just a few words, the man had already shown how concerned Blood Soul was about the Yun family, and even more so about Yun Feng! Yun Feng was facing such a powerful enemy alone! Her journey was so difficult! What did he encounter? It wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all whenpared to Yun Feng¡¯s! Ze Ran gritted his teeth and stepped in front of Yun Feng. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. If you want to touch her, you¡¯ll have to go through me first!¡± The Grade 5 God narrowed his eyes. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re indeed strong, but it¡¯s too early to brag in front of me.¡± He suddenly waved his ck robe and the dozens of ck-robed people moved. Dark elements surged from all directions and smashed fiercely on Mu Canghai¡¯s space barrier! ¡°I love to torture my opponents. One death isn¡¯t impressive at all. Hehe, Yun Feng, don¡¯t let me finish you off so soon, or I¡¯ll be greatly disappointed.¡± The ck robe waved again and the three Grade 4 God-Level Blood Souls attacked. Three waves of dark elements attacked fiercely and smashed on the space barrier! ¡°Ugh!¡± Mu Canghai grunted and shook his hand gently. Ze Ran looked at Mu Canghai¡¯s gritted teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°There are too many of them. Even if we go all out, we won¡¯t have a chance of winning. Mu Canghai¡¯s space blockade can¡¯tst long. Yun Feng¡­¡± Yun Feng looked solemn. ¡°I know. We can¡¯t fight head-on this time.¡± ¡°Master, we can only fight and retreat,¡± said Lan Yi as he looked outside with his blue eyes. ¡°Other than the ten people at the God Level, even though the remaining ones are all below the God Level, they have an absolute advantage in numbers. The longer we dy, the more advantageous they will be. It¡¯s very likely that reinforcements wille. By then¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Retreating while fighting is our only choice.¡± Yun Feng frowned. She wasn¡¯t a reckless person who had to fight head-on. In such a situation, she had to protect the people around her! It didn¡¯t matter how dangerous it was if she was alone, but she couldn¡¯t let them get hurt because of her, especially in such a dangerous situation! ¡°Hehe!¡± Laughter sounded outside again. Another Grade 4 God joined. Mu Canghai¡¯s hand shook again, but he still persevered! The Grade 5 God looked at Mu Canghai with a smile. ¡°Kid, your ability seems to be better than that of the Ling family.¡± ¡°Just give up,¡± said Mu Canghai coldly. The Grade 5 God frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you canst!¡± Another Grade 4 God smashed over. Mu Canghai¡¯s body trembled fiercely and a drop of bright red blood flowed out of his eyes! ¡°The Sea n over there, I know you¡¯re not going the same way as Yun Feng. I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you help, I¡¯ll certainly give you benefits. Not just you, but also the Chao Xi Tribe.¡± Luo Teng frowned hard. Even a fool could see how untrustworthy this promise was! Hao Tian sneered back. ¡°You¡¯re all humans. You¡¯re fundamentally the same. I won¡¯t ept any of your conditions. Rather than working with people like you who are unpredictable, it¡¯s better to choose her side.¡± What Hao Tian said made the Grade-5 God very unhappy. Yun Feng was also very surprised that Hao Tian chose to side with her temporarily. Yun Feng¡¯sbat strength would increase by a level after Hao Tian joined, but it also meant that the Blood Souls couldn¡¯t wait any longer. The ck robe of the Grade-5 God suddenly swung. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. She knew that the battle was about to begin and Mu Canghai¡¯s space blockade would be broken! ¡°Mu Canghai, let go!¡± Yun Feng roared as a drop of bright red blood flowed out of Mu Canghai¡¯s eye socket andnded on the ground. He clenched and loosened his hand in the air! The space blockade was canceled! The Grade-5 God-Level Blood Soul powerhouseunched a full-scale attack at this moment! ¡°Capture Yun Feng. Kill the others!¡± A cold voice sounded. Ten fierce figures turned into ten ck shadows and rushed towards Yun Feng and the others. The four contracted Magic Beasts roared and rushed forward. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai also attacked together to hold the two of them back! Dark elements lingered around the body of a Grade-5 God. His facial features were distorted and ferocious. There were three Grade-4 Gods behind him! Yun Feng gritted her teeth and her wand appeared! ¡°Swish¡­¡± A figure suddenly shed over from the side and stood firmly in front of Yun Feng. A strong Magic Beast aura bounced the dark elements of Grade 5 of the God Level back! Hao Tian turned around and looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you after this! Leave the Grade 5 of the God Level to me. I¡¯ll give Luo Teng to you!¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡± A furious roar burst out of Hao Tian¡¯s body. Yun Feng nced at Luo Teng, who was hiding in the corner. The Grade 5 God had already been taken aside by Hao Tian forcefully. There were only three Grade 4 Gods left! Chapter 1537 - 1537 This Is the Highlights (3) 1537 This Is the Highlights (3) ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re not our match one against three!¡± Three Grade 4 Gods pounced on Yun Feng. Yun Feng sneered. One against three? ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± A faint light lit up in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and two ck figures appeared next to Yun Feng! The aura that belonged to the Dragons burst out in an instant! The eyes of the three Grade 4 Gods couldn¡¯t help but widen when they saw this! The Dragons! There were members of the Dragons next to Yun Feng! The two ck Dragons were expressionless. Yun Feng didn¡¯t need to say anything else. Their bodies shed forward. The three Grade 4 Gods didn¡¯t expect dragons to appear at all and they immediately panicked. The three of them were immediately entangled by the two Dragons. The powerful strength of the Dragons wasn¡¯t for show! Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and she directly ran to Luo Teng¡¯s side. Luo Teng was shocked to see Yun Feng. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m on Hao Tian¡¯s side right now. If you don¡¯t want to cause trouble for your brother, follow me firmly!¡± Luo Teng was startled and his face was a bit red. He was the weakest in this chaotic battle. The only thing he could do to help his brother was not to drag him down. Yun Feng suddenly reached out and pulled Luo Teng up. Her body rose into the air and a beam of dark elements suddenly hit the ground! Luo Teng was shocked. He looked up and saw that a ck-robed man had already arrived in front of the two of them! ¡°With your speed, is it a problem for you to keep up with me?¡± Yun Feng whispered softly. Luo Teng blushed. ¡°Nobody canpare to the speed of the Chao Xi Tribe!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and turned around slightly. ¡°Very good. Don¡¯t let me look down on youter!¡± Luo Teng¡¯s face flushed. Yun Feng had already moved and rushed up! Luo Teng immediately restrained his expression and followed Yun Feng closely like a dark line! Seeing Yun Feng move, the Grade 4 God of the Blood Souls swung its ck robe and chased after her! A chaotic battle began in the sky. Even though thoseckeys below the God Level were nothing to be afraid of, there were dozens of them. It was impossible to ignore them! Dark elements appeared from the darkness, making the battle in the sky even moreplicated. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes fiercely and sped her hands! Those below the God Level should be killed! What was she doing? Luo Teng, who was following her, saw Yun Feng¡¯s strange movements and the different light in her hand. His heart suddenly raced! The elements of different colors became brighter and brighter in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and the fusion of the elements was alsopleted at an extremely high speed! Luo Teng was dumbfounded. Crazy, crazy! Was she forcibly fusing a few different kinds of elements?! ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Luo Teng roared. Yun Feng chuckled and opened her hand. The light ball formed by the three elements glittered in her hand! She looked at the dozens ofckeys below the God Level with her ck eyes. One fusion of three elements was enough! ¡°Are¡­ Are you going to throw it out and detonate it?!¡± Luo Teng immediately roared when he saw Yun Feng raise her hand. ¡°You are truly a lunatic! Do you know the consequences of the fusion of elements? Crazy!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter and exerted strength in her hand. The fusion of the three elements in her hand had already flown out andnded on the ground! ¡°Crazy? Then I¡¯ve already been crazy countless times.¡± Yun Feng put on a faint smile, while Luo Teng gasped! Her red lips opened slightly. ¡°Explode.¡± The Grade 4 God who was chasing her closely behind suddenly realized that something was wrong. He suddenly turned around and ran to the side. As Yun Feng whispered, the ball of the three elements exploded fiercely! The power of the fusion of elementspletely exploded! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Screams kepting! Wherever the fusion of elements affected, the ck robes were instantly torn apart! In an instant, nobody below the God Level was spared! The strong explosion made the fierce battle in the sky pause for a moment. The Grade-5 God-Level powerhouse and Hao Tian were both stunned for a moment. Hao Tian looked at the situation on the ground in shock. He didn¡¯t have time to react. His aura surged out instinctively and a powerful energy fluctuation surged from the ground into the sky, creating a whirlwind! The dry face of a Grade-5 God couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times. Yun Feng¡­ was indeed a person that couldn¡¯t be underestimated. It made sense for the organization to pay so much attention to her after ignoring her at first! ¡°Swish¡­¡± The Grade 4 God who had run elsewhere to take refuge just then returned to Yun Feng. The fluctuation of power was still there. The strong wind blew the ck robe on his body. His dry and almost exhausted body could be vaguely seen under the ck robe. ¡°Are you naive enough to think that you could eliminate me with that move just then?¡± Yun Feng sneered and spun the wand in her hand gently. Luo Teng followed Yun Feng carefully and looked at the very strange ck-robed man in front of him. Dark elements¡­ This was the first time he came into contact with them, especially so many people who used dark elements! What kind of person¡­ did she provoke? ¡°That attack just then was just to clean up the battlefield.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were cold as she waved her wand fiercely! Ice blue water elements surged out of the wand andnded next to Yun Feng. The ice blue python appeared! ¡°Hiss, hiss¡­¡± The ice blue python stuck out its tongue. Its body was no longer smooth leather armor, but armor formed by the water element. Its entire body was covered in blue ice thorns! Luo Teng opened his mouth in shock. This was¡­ magic simtion! Why was it so huge? Killing intent shed through her clear ck eyes and the corners of her mouth curled up coldly. ¡°Now is my highlight!¡± ¡°The highlight? You used a big move right after the battle started. Aren¡¯t you a bit too confident?¡± There was a strange smile at the corners of the Grade 4 God¡¯s mouth. The ck robe slowly moved around his body. There seemed to be a hundred snakes crawling slowly inside and waves came from inside, looking terrifying! ¡°Hiss, hiss¡­¡± The pupils in the python¡¯s eyes turned into a thin blue line. Blue tongues kept sticking out of its mouth and its eyes stared at Grade 4 God firmly. Its body moved slowly and the blue ice thorns collided with each other, making sharp friction sounds. The pale and bloodless face of the Grade 4 God suddenly became ferocious and his facial features almost twisted together! The squirming in the ck robe finally stopped. The ck robe fluttered and countless ck figures jumped out of the ck robe at the same time! Luo Teng¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely! There were hundreds of long ck snakes! ¡°Hahaha! Between my snakes and yours, who¡¯s stronger?¡± The Grade-4 Godughed crazily. The hundred ck snakes formed by the dark elements opened their mouths and their ck sharp teeth glittered! The ice blue python opened its huge mouth. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Its blue and transparent teeth glittered. The huge python¡¯s body teleported and collided fiercely with the hundred ck snakes! Chapter 1538 - 1538 I’ll Protect You (1) 1538 I¡¯ll Protect You (1) A battle of snakes against a giant snake, dark elements against water elements! Luo Teng instinctively dodged backwards. The snakes danced crazily in front of his eyes. Such a crazy battle scene made him dumbfounded! ¡°Swish¡­¡± Yun Feng had already jumped up and turned into a beam of light, rushing straight up. Luo Teng turned around and saw that Yun Feng had already faced that Grade-4 God head-on! ¡°Isn¡¯t she a mage? Shouldn¡¯t she fight from afar? Shouldn¡¯t she keep the advantage by controlling distance? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Themon sense of a mage in Luo Teng¡¯s mind waspletely messed up by Yun Feng. She used magic simtion as soon as she attacked, followed by a closebat attack that shortened the distance. Was this what a mage should do? ¡°Bang!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s instantly transformed fists smashed into the Grade 4 God fiercely. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and the Grade 4 God of the Blood Souls suddenly burst intoughter. She swung her ck robe gently and Yun Feng quickly retreated, widening the distance between the two of them. ¡°Your power is useless against me!¡± Yun Feng frowned. The punch just then was full of force. She indeed smashed into the ck robe and touched that withered body, but all the force was cleverly removed the moment she hit it. It was like a sponge. No matter how much force you used, you couldn¡¯t hurt it at all! The focused attack had already lost its effect. Yun Feng had alreadye to a conclusion in her mind. Even though dark elements were used by all the Blood Souls, everyone had different characteristics. This was the first time Yun Feng encountered someone that was like sponge. The focused attack of power was useless. This was a nightmare for any profession. ¡°Watch out!¡± Luo Teng¡¯s shout on the side made Yun Feng¡¯s expression change. The dark elements that filled the sky still pounced. The ck robe of a Grade 4 God danced crazily in the gaps between the dark elements. The dark elements that filled the sky turned into a hand that wanted to squeeze Yun Feng in it! ¡°Poof!¡± A beam of green light shed out of the darkness and instantly cut off the dark elements that were about to envelop her! Luo Teng heaved a sigh of relief. Yun Feng¡¯s face was cold, while the Grade 4 God was a bit disappointed. He looked at Luo Teng viciously. ¡°What a bad boy¡­¡± His ck robe fluttered gently and he turned into a ck line, pouncing towards Luo Teng! The wand spun and dense purple lightning elements shed out. ¡°Thunder!¡± With a furious shout, a thunderbolt from the sky appeared and struck down fiercely! The Grade 4 God gritted his teeth and could only turn around forcefully to avoid the thunderbolt. He cursed in his mind. Multi-element creatures were indeed difficult to deal with! Luo Teng shed behind Yun Feng and finally understood why Yun Feng asked him to follow her closely. He couldn¡¯t let himself be alone. He must follow Yun Feng in an absolutely safe area! ¡°Tsk!¡± The Grade 4 God suddenly stopped in the air and looked at the huge crack on the ground that was split by the lightning. He frowned slightly. This was the first time he had seen the explosive power of the lightning element. He had long heard that Yun Feng was a multi-element summoner and wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. It seemed that it was indeed the case. Luo Teng also looked at the huge crack on the ground in shock. Yun Feng¡¯s way of fighting was truly unlike that of a woman. Her attacks were all so fierce and powerful! The two of them faced each other again and fell into a temporary stalemate. The ice blue python and the snakes were still fighting. The hissing of the giant snake came. Luo Teng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried. Didn¡¯t magic simtion require the support of powerful mental strength? Was Yun Feng pushing herself too hard? ¡°Are you¡­¡± Luo Teng had just opened his mouth when Yun Feng quickly interrupted him. ¡°Follow me closely. Don¡¯t let me look down on you.¡± Luo Teng was startled and didn¡¯t understand what Yun Feng said at all. The next second, Yun Feng had already moved. Luo Teng could only follow her in confusion. What earth-shattering thing was she going to do again?! ¡°You can¡¯t wait to walk into a trap? Hahaha!¡± The robe on the body of the Grade 4 God twisted crazily and thick ck elements appeared from the robe again! The ck snake head, which was as thick as an arm, opened its mouth ferociously and the ck teeth in its mouth glittered! ¡°Humph!¡± Yun Feng snorted coldly. The giant tail of the ice blue python swept across the sky and shed hard. The ck snake was cut off in the air! The ck robe of the Grade 4 God shook again. Yun Feng jumped fiercely with the body of the blue python and clenched her fists tightly as a heavy punch came! ¡°As I said, this is useless to me!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± It was still a soft touch. All the power was instantly disintegrated. The withered arm of the Grade 4 God stuck out of his robe and his sharp fingers wanted to grab Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and she quickly retreated. Luo Teng had been following Yun Feng closely. He was dizzy in his mind. Such an attack was clearly ineffective. Why did she have to try again and again? Wasn¡¯t this a waste of effort? Luo Teng stared at Yun Feng with his eyes and followed her, moving back and forth again and again. She swung her heavy fist and hit the ck robe again and again, but it didn¡¯t pose any threat at all! Luo Teng frowned. What was she doing? Luo Teng identally saw Yun Feng¡¯s hand and his gaze suddenly froze! Luo Teng looked at it carefully and seriously. He blinked his eyes hard. Something was spreading in her palm! If he didn¡¯t look carefully, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see that Yun Feng¡¯s palm was emitting a faint color at all. A faint blue color spread out around her palm. Yun Feng¡¯s rapid movement made such a light color invisible! Luo Teng was dumbfounded. Right now, in his eyes, Yun Feng¡¯s meaningless way of attacking had a new interpretation! Every heavy punch wasn¡¯t useless anymore. Every heavy punch wasn¡¯t useless! Another heavy punch was swung! ¡°Bang¡­¡± What Luo Teng saw was absolutely true. The light blue color that filled Yun Feng¡¯s palm was sent into the ck-robed man¡¯s body with every powerful attack! Yun Feng¡¯s expression was cold. She pursed her lips and made onest direct attack. Her body turned around and she suddenly moved away. The Grade 4 God smiled ferociously. ¡°I¡¯ve always been told that you¡¯re difficult to deal with. I¡¯m a bit skeptical now.¡± ¡°Bang¡­ Crash¡­¡± The giant ice blue snake suddenly turned into a ball of blue mist, dying together with the thick ck color! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at the blue and ck colors intertwined in the sky. The corners of her mouth curled up coldly. Luo Teng stood aside with a nervous heartbeat. ¡°It¡¯s time to end it. I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡± A smile appeared on that pale face, and excitement and greed surged in his ferocious eyes. Yun Feng chuckled softly as the darkness in her eyes surged. ¡°The same to you.¡± Chapter 1539 - 1539 I’ll Protect You (2) 1539 I¡¯ll Protect You (2) Was it about to begin? Luo Teng couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. Seeing the cold smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth, he only felt that his heart raced abruptly. What exactly¡­ did she send into her opponent¡¯s body just then? Thick ck color kept surging out of the ck robe endlessly. It seemed that the Grade 4 God was going tounch the final attack and take Yun Feng down! Looking at more and more dark elements, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Instead, the smile in her eyes became deeper and deeper. She was smiling! The Grade 4 God couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s expression. Thinking of the evaluation of Yun Feng from the higher-ups and Yun Feng¡¯s performance just then, he felt that the higher-ups had overestimated her. She was indeed strong and powerful, but the higher-ups¡¯ estimation of her was too exaggerated. When he captured her in one go, his status and identity would be greatly different! The excitement in his heart burst out like a volcano. He seemed to have seen victory in his eyes. The ck robe on his body suddenly lifted and dark elements surged out! ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Loudughter resounded in the sky. Luo Teng widened his eyes. So many dark elements! Yun Feng waved the wand in her hand gently and the smile at the corners of her mouth kept expanding. A faint blue color appeared in the thick darkness, like the glittering stars in the night sky! More and more stars appeared and more light blue colors appeared. They were likeplicated veins on the back of a leaf, deeply imnted in the man¡¯s body! ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The Grade-4 God roared. He immediately felt a kind of coldness spreading constantly with the light blue color. His body was directly prated by the coldness and his eyes widened abruptly! It was the water element! When did the water element invade his body and even mix in with these dark elements? The Grade-4 God was extremely stunned. He looked around and saw the smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. He was enlightened! She sent water elements into her opponent¡¯s body just then! Luo Teng looked at the scene in front of him and was extremely surprised! Mages used elements to attack their enemies from the outside, but she sent elements into her opponent¡¯s body and controlled them from the inside! Luo Teng looked at Yun Feng¡¯s cold side profile and his heart shrank fiercely. Such an opponent¡­ was terrifying! ¡°Even so, what can you do to me?¡± roared the Grade-4 God. The dark elements condensed into a huge hand and grabbed at Yun Feng! Yun Feng sneered and waved her wand fiercely! ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡± The light blue color instantly turned into transparent ice crystals. Together with the dark elements, they all condensed into a physical body! The ice crystals went all the way up quickly. Not only did the dark elements form a hand, but they also quickly invaded the ck robe! ¡°What?¡± The pupils of the Grade 4 God shrank fiercely. Feeling the changes inside his body, a trace of panic rose in his heart! ¡°For a sponge that can¡¯t be broken no matter what, as long as you freeze it into ice, it will be shattered easily.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and jumped, punching the ck hand fiercely! The dark elements instantly shattered, all the way to the end! The heart of the Grade 4 God trembled and he immediately retreated quickly, but the water elements inside his body froze from the inside. His speed was far slower than before! Yun Feng looked at the Grade 4 God who was running for his life in front of her with killing intent in her eyes! ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­¡± A huge force pounced straight at Yun Feng from the other side, shaking the space along the way fiercely. Yun Feng had no choice but to stop for the time being and retreat dozens of meters, dodging the sudden attack. ¡°My lord!¡± The Grade 4 God who was running for his life roared and scrambled over. A ck figure shed out from the side and looked at the messy Grade 4 God with gloomy eyes. ¡°How stupid!¡± The Grade 4 God immediately fell silent. He underestimated Yun Feng. He underestimated her! ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to let her get close?¡± The Grade-5 God-Level Blood Soul powerhouse shouted angrily with anger burning in his heart. If he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, this guy¡¯s life would probably have been ended in Yun Feng¡¯s hands! He raised his furious eyes and narrowed them fiercely as he looked at Yun Feng. Grade 5 God? Yun Feng raised her brows. Shouldn¡¯t Hao Tian be fighting with him? Seeing that the Grade-5 God-Level powerhouse came here, Luo Teng was worried about Hao Tian in his mind. Did anything happen to his brother? ¡°I underestimated you.¡± The Grade-5 God stared at Yun Feng. ¡°You seem immeasurable¡­ No wonder the elders are so interested in you.¡± The elders¡­ Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. It seemed that the powerhouses of the Blood Souls were even more tricky than she thought! ¡°Swish¡­¡± A figure rushed over quickly. Luo Teng couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted when he saw this. ¡°Brother!¡± The person who came was Hao Tian. Yun Feng was also relieved to see that he was fine. ¡°It seems that the other party is at aplete disadvantage,¡± said Hao Tian. Yun Feng raised her brows. Thebat strength on her side was indeed not weak. As long as she restrained this Grade-5 God, these Grade-4 Gods wouldn¡¯t pose any threat. ¡°Hahaha! You think you can turn the tables like this? That¡¯s too naive!¡± The expression of the Grade-5 God turned vicious. He grabbed the Grade-4 God on the side and shed. Yun Feng and the others immediately followed closely! In the chaotic battle in the sky, they were gradually being suppressed. The Grade-4 God-Level powerhouses couldn¡¯t get any advantage at all. Some of them were even retreating step by step! The Grade-5 God-Level powerhouse held the Grade-4 God in his hand and came to the sky. He sneered. All the Grade-4 God-Level powerhouses took the initiative to withdraw from the battle and came to the side of the Grade-5 God. ¡°Master.¡± The four contracted Magic Beasts immediately approached when they saw that Yun Feng was fine. Ze Ran, Mu Canghai and the two young men of the Dragons also gathered. Yun Feng looked up at the Blood Souls. A strange glint shed through the eyes of the Grade-5 God in the lead. ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t use this move, but it seems that¡­¡± The Grade 5 God said coldly. His arm reached out of the ck robe and a wound appeared on it. Red blood was gushing out of the wound! The nine Grade 4 Gods behind him also did the same. The hands of the ten of them were covered in blood and facing the sky. A thick smell of blood floated over! ¡°What are they doing?¡± Ze Ran was extremely surprised when he saw this scene. Yun Feng frowned more and more tightly as faint uneasiness rose from the bottom of her heart! ¡°Retreat!¡± Mu Canghai suddenly roared as light shed crazily in his strange eyes. He blocked the air fiercely with his hand. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The space seemed to be torn apart by the powering at him, bringing with it a gust of wind that smashed fiercely at Mu Canghai¡¯s power of space! Chapter 1540 - 1540 I’ll Protect You (3) 1540 I¡¯ll Protect You (3) ¡°Ugh!¡± His face turned pale and a drop of blood dripped from Mu Canghai¡¯s eye socket. Nobody expected the sudden attack. If Mu Canghai didn¡¯t move almost instinctively, Yun Feng and the others would definitely be injured! The aura of the Magic Beast in Ze Ran¡¯s body quickly surged. Even though his control of the power of space wasn¡¯t as good as Mu Canghai¡¯s, he could more or less help at this moment! ¡°Boom¡­¡± Another attack came quickly! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± The earth element quickly stood in front of Mu Canghai and Ze Ran, but it was useless. The power easily prated Yun Feng¡¯s Earth Shield, as simple as breaking an eggshell! ¡°Argh!¡± Mu Canghai staggered and his hands trembled fiercely. A stream of blood tears flowed out of his eyes and the power of space alsopletely copsed in an instant! The power shattered the space blockade and was about to prate Mu Canghai¡¯s body. Ze Ran gritted his teeth and jumped to the side with Mu Canghai. The aftermath of the power hit Ze Ran! ¡°Ugh!¡± Ze Ran grunted. Yun Feng rushed over in a sh. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go!¡± Lan Yi roared as his body immediately turned into a four-winged griffin and rushed towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes glittered. She knew that another wave of attacks would immediately beunched! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng shouted as she grabbed Ze Ran and Mu Canghai and jumped onto Lan Yi¡¯s back. Three beams of light were put into the Rings of Contract and the two members of the Dragons were put into the Dragon Pce. Lan Yi ran forward quickly with Yun Feng, while Hao Tian followed Yun Feng all the way with Luo Teng! ¡°Yun Feng, you can¡¯t escape!¡± A voice came from behind. It was the voice of the Grade-5 God of Blood Souls. Yun Feng flipped her hand with a gloomy face and a bottle of Life Potion appeared in her hand, quickly pouring into Ze Ran¡¯s mouth. Taking the injured Mu Canghai and Ze Ran into the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng took a deep breath and her heart became even heavier at the same time. One attack had already severely injured Ze Ran and Mu Canghai. Also, the power that easily broke the earth element just then had already exceeded the range they could withstand! It was much stronger than the power of a Grade 5 God! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Another attack came. Lan Yi¡¯s body turned around and his four wings pped hard. The griffin¡¯s speed was pushed to the limit, but it was still not as fast as the ferocious force chasing behind it! The griffin¡¯s huge body trembled violently. Yun Feng could even feel that the muscles all over Lan Yi¡¯s body instantly tightened! The griffin¡¯s body dived and almost fell to the ground. ¡°Lan Yi!¡± Yun Feng called out anxiously. The griffin suddenly pped its four wings and jumped into the sky again! One of the griffin¡¯s wings had already been prated! Yun Feng¡¯s heart immediately ached when she saw that! ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine! As long as the wings aren¡¯t cut off, they¡¯ll heal automatically!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s body moved forward with all his might and blood sshed in the air! Yun Feng jumped from the griffin¡¯s back and Lan Yi directly turned into a beam of green light, entering the Ring of Contract. ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s anxious shout sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng turned a deaf ear and her body turned into a beam of green light as she ran forward! Meatball on her shoulder looked at the side of Yun Feng¡¯s face with its big eyes. Its fair face was blown away by the winding at it. It turned its little head back and a hint of frustration shed deep in its big eyes. ¡°Why did you take back the Magic Beast? That griffin is faster than you.¡± Hao Tian approached with Luo Teng and looked ahead with his ck eyes. He asked without looking back. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t risk his life.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he your contracted Magic Beast? Don¡¯t human summoners treat their contracted Magic Beasts as their possessions?¡± Hao Tian¡¯s words were cold. Yun Feng chuckled and looked ahead. ¡°I don¡¯t care what others do. I¡¯m just me.¡± Hao Tian was slightly stunned. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. Luo Teng looked at Yun Feng deeply. Hao Tian nced behind with a cold expression. ¡°Their attack this time far exceeds that of a Grade 5 God. I guess they¡¯ve already reached Grade 7 of the God Level¡­¡± ¡°Grade 7 of the God Level!¡± Luo Teng eximed. Yun Feng¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Grade 7 of the God Level¡­ ¡°We have to find a ce to hide as soon as possible, or it¡¯s useless to run like this.¡± Hao Tian said as he sped up again. Yun Feng looked around. There was no ce to hide at all! As Hao Tian said, running like this wasn¡¯t a solution at all! ¡°Nana, Fengfeng!¡± Meatball¡¯s chubby little body rubbed against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. Yun Feng quickly caressed Meatball¡¯s body with her hand. ¡°Meatball, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Meatball widened its eyes and looked at Yun Feng, not knowing whether tough or cry. Its body had already jumped in front of Yun Feng with force and its little ws pped the air desperately. The fluffy tail behind its butt swirled anxiously. Yun Feng grabbed Meatball¡¯s body in her hand. It was better not to cause trouble at this moment. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­¡± The spatial fluctuation came again, even closer thanst time! Hao Tian and Yun Feng¡¯s faces both darkened. An even stronger attack wasing! This time, it might not be just one, but multiple forces! ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± A fierce force burst out from behind. Hao Tian shed to the side with Luo Teng. Yun Feng grabbed Meatball and also dodged to the side. The invisible force in the space that the two of them created shed and some tiny spatial cracks instantly appeared! Yun Feng gritted her teeth and flew forward quickly. Meatball, which was in her hand, was extremely anxious. Its chubby little body struggled and was about to jump out. How would Yun Feng dare to let go at this moment? The attack speed, frequency and power behind her all increased. It was already difficult to dodge right now. If anything happened to Meatball again¡­ ¡°Fengfeng, Fengfeng!¡± Meatball raised its little head and kept shouting. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have the mood to listen right now. She could only grit her teeth and rush forward. She quickly nced down with her ck eyes. Where could she hide? ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Meatball raised its head and roared. Seeing that Yun Feng ignored it, Meatball puffed up its little face angrily and bit the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand without hesitation! Yun Feng cursed softly. Meatball wasn¡¯t biting gently this time. It was really biting! There was a deep red mark on the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand, but she still didn¡¯t let go! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± An invisible force came from the sky. Yun Feng turned around, but another one came immediately! Her body soared into the sky and flipped. She tapped the air with the tip of her foot and used the force to dodge to the side, narrowly avoiding it! Chapter 1541 - 1541 I’ll Protect You (4) 1541 I¡¯ll Protect You (4) Meatball looked at the dangerous scene and immediately twisted its body fiercely. However, Yun Feng clenched her fists and held Meatball¡¯s body tightly. Meatball didn¡¯t want to really bite Yun Feng¡¯s finger fiercely. It suddenly closed its big ck eyes and Yun Feng only heard a voice in her mind! ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s me, Na Xie.¡± Yun Feng looked at Meatball in her hand in surprise as Na Xie¡¯s voice in her mind sounded again. ¡°There¡¯s a very special space power here. I think it should be an entrance.¡± ¡°Entrance? This is already the Abyss Ruins. How can there be an entrance in the ruins?¡± ¡°Let go of me first. I¡¯ll take you there!¡± Meatball suddenly opened its big eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. She let go of Meatball¡¯s body and it immediately jumped out. It flew in front of Yun Feng and quickly turned around, changing its direction and rushing away! Seeing Yun Feng suddenly change her direction, and Hao Tian immediately followed her without another word. No matter where she went, he would follow her! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The attacks behind them didn¡¯t stop. The people of the Blood Souls also kept chasing behind. ¡°Yun Feng! You can¡¯t escape! That¡¯s a dead end ahead. You have nowhere to run!¡± The leading Grade-5 God-Level Blood Soul said loudly. Hao Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked after hearing that! Dead end! Yun Feng followed Meatball firmly. Meatball ran faster and faster in the front. Even though Yun Feng tried her best to be faster, her speed had a limit after all! Coupled with the constant attacks behind her, it was too difficult to dodge and maintain her speed! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball turned around and shouted. Yun Feng smiled wryly. ¡°This is my maximum speed. I can¡¯t go any faster.¡± Meatball¡¯s ck eyes glittered as it looked at the Blood Souls that were chasing after it relentlessly with its big eyes. Anxiety shed through its eyes. Meatball¡¯s moving body suddenly emitted a strong light that became bigger and more dazzling! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at Meatball, which waspletely surrounded by light, wondering what it was doing! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hao Tian was almost blinded by the light on the side. Not only that, but the light also expanded. It had already expanded from the small light ball to a huge ball at this moment! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at the dazzling huge light body in front of her. She vaguely knew what was behind the light. The blood in her body immediately flowed faster and she looked at the huge light body in front of her with her ck eyes. Na Xie¡­ Is that you? ¡°Come up!¡± A deep and powerful voice appeared from the body of light. Yun Feng was suffocating! That was Na Xie! For a moment, Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything because of excitement. The huge body of light immediately ran towards her and the increasingly dazzling light approached. Yun Feng wanted to open her eyes with all her might. She wanted to see the body behind the light. She wanted to see Na Xie¡¯s original appearance! The dazzling light made Yun Feng unable to see anything except white. She only felt a warmth approaching her and a huge head approaching her. Yun Feng extended her hand and touched the fluffy and soft fur on it. Unlike Meatball, she only felt a head, but it gave her a rather huge and powerful feeling. Yun Feng hugged forward fiercely and a warmth immediately enveloped her. Even though she couldn¡¯t see Na Xie, even though she could only touch it with her hand, even though everything in front of her eyes was bright and white¡­ she felt an unprecedented peace of mind. Yun Feng felt that her body rose into the sky and was taken to a tter ce. There was a smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth as she touched the soft fur under her body. ¡°Na Xie, is that you?¡± A chuckle came. The biting wind moved in Yun Feng¡¯s ears at an astonishing speed! The calm and powerful voice didn¡¯t pass through her mind anymore, but directly came to her ears! ¡°I originally wanted to umte energy to meet you, but¡­ this is the only way right now. Yun Feng, I¡¯m Na Xie. This time, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Warmth surged in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. The white light surrounded her, as if all danger was no longer danger. A biting wind blew past her cheek. Yun Feng felt the huge body under her feet move forward quickly. Na Xie was flying forward with her! Hao Tian gritted his teeth and followed behind at an extremely high speed! ¡°Brother, what¡¯s that ball of light? It¡¯s moving so quickly!¡± Luo Teng looked at the light that enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s body with question marks in his eyes. The muscles on Hao Tian¡¯s cheek twitched fiercely. ¡°Xiao Luo, don¡¯t say anything. I have to sprint with all my strength, or I¡¯ll be left behind!¡± Luo Teng widened his eyes. The speed of the light ball forced Hao Tian to use all his strength! Luo Teng immediately shut his mouth. Hao Tian shouted furiously and his body instantly changed. He directly transformed into the original form of the Magic Beast of the Chao Xi Tribe and turned into a beam of light, chasing after it! ¡°Master, what¡¯s that?¡± The Blood Souls, who had been chasing behind, were puzzled. The light ball was moving so quickly that they couldn¡¯t keep up anymore! ¡°No matter what it is, that¡¯s a dead end ahead. They¡¯re walking into a trap! Chase after them!¡± The Grade-5 God-Level Blood Soul expert smiled viciously. The ten ck figures chased after her quickly. Since it was a dead end, Yun Feng was in their hands! Even if she had extraordinary ability, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this time! ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Energy attacks kepting from behind, but they were all easily dodged by Na Xie. Yun Feng deeply felt how powerful Na Xie was. If it were her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge so easily. In fact, Yun Feng was already exhausted from dodging just then. ¡°Those tails behind really make me frustrated.¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng chuckled and enveloped her body with her mental strength to resist the strong wind that was getting faster and faster. Na Xie¡¯s movement speed was truly peerless! ¡°Yun Feng! It¡¯s really a dead end ahead!¡± Hao Tian¡¯s voice came faintly from outside. The speed of the Chao Xi Tribe wasn¡¯t just for show. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to follow behind steadily right now. Was it a dead end ahead? Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength surged out and directly probed forward. As expected, it was indeed a dead end ahead! ¡°Hahahaha! Yun Feng, let¡¯s see how you can escape from this dead end!¡± The voice of the Grade-5 God of Blood Souls came from behind. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Na Xie took her here. So what if it was a dead end? ¡°Yun Feng, do you trust me?¡± Na Xie¡¯s calm and powerful voice sounded. Yun Feng burst intoughter and stood straight on its warm and broad back as she shouted loudly! Chapter 1542 - 1542 Never Regret Meeting You (1) 1542 Never Regret Meeting You (1) ¡°So what if it¡¯s a dead end? So what if it¡¯s a desperate situation?¡± A deepugh sounded and Na Xie suddenly soared into the sky. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Hao Tian, who was following behind, watched the huge ball of light in front of him rush towards the dead end desperately. He hesitated for a moment. Should he really follow it? What if Yun Feng was trapped inside? Luo Teng¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Brother! Follow her! We¡¯ll definitely have a chance of survival along the way with Yun Feng!¡± Hao Tian gritted his teeth and chased after her without hesitation! If that was really a dead end, he could only ept it! ¡°My lord! Yun Feng is rushing towards the dead end with her life!¡± Seeing this situation, someone immediately burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, she¡¯s already at her wit¡¯s end!¡± ¡°Master, we¡¯ll just wait!¡± The Grade 5 God wasn¡¯tcent. He didn¡¯t rx at all. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. Yun Feng was truly a reckless person? That was probably not the case! Also, there was something hidden in that strange light ball! ¡°Yun Feng isn¡¯t someone who doesn¡¯t care about the consequences. Even though this is the first time we¡¯ve met her face-to-face, there are also a lot of people in the Blood Souls who have suffered at her hands!¡± The more he spoke, the more uneasy he became in his mind. ¡°ording to my past experience, she won¡¯t send herself to a dead end. There must be something wrong. Catch up with her and kill her!¡± The Grade-5 God shouted. The other Grade-4 Gods immediately restrained their expressions. The chase-and-run battle had reached the climax. As the dead end ahead approached, everyone¡¯s heart raced even more crazily! It was indeed a dead end! Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength found that there was no other way ahead. It was a real dead end. Even though she already had a conclusion, Na Xie was going in this direction and she believed in it! ¡°I¡¯m going to break through this space barrier. Yun Feng, are you ready?¡± Yun Feng was stunned! A space barrier? There was clearly a dead end ahead. How could there be a space barrier? However, she had to believe what Xie said. Xie¡¯s inexplicable ability of space was unparalleled! ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath and mobilized her mental strength to the optimal state to deal with unexpected events. Na Xie¡¯s voice continued, ¡°If I want to break through the space barrier, my energy will be exhausted. I can¡¯t maintain my original body anymore. I can only open a channel for you. Everything inside will depend on you!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Na Xie¡¯sughter sounded. ¡°I was right about you, Yun Feng.¡± Her red lips curled up and the huge ball of light under her feet sped up again, hitting the dead end ahead fiercely! ¡°Brother! What are they doing?¡± Luo Teng and Hao Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised! Were they going tomit suicide? Hao Tian¡¯s body stopped quickly. Would he be able to find an escape route? ¡°My lord, Yun Feng is moving¡­ She¡¯s running to the end of the road!¡± The Grade 5 God suddenly frowned. Yun Feng¡¯s sudden movement made him a bit confused. However, there was an obvious change very soon, which shocked everyone! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The spatial ripples spread out crazily like huge waves! Hao Tian¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely! This was¡­ a spatial barrier! ¡°Kill her!¡± The Grade-5 God immediately shouted. The other Grade-4 Gods immediately gathered their strength. The ten people of the Blood Souls were all very shocked in their minds! They had been running in circles since they entered this ce and found nothing. They really didn¡¯t expect there to be¡­ a space barrier here! The existence of a space barrier meant that this was another entrance! ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± Rapid attacks came like shooting stars! The speed of distortion of space had already expanded under the attacks of powerful forces! Tiny spatial cracks instantly appeared and intertwined. The entire space was already riddled with holes! ¡°Why is there a space barrier here? How exactly did she find it?¡± Luo Teng shouted in surprise. Hao Tian¡¯s face darkened. He grabbed Luo Teng and quickly approached Yun Feng! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Another fierce collision urred and the huge ball of light hit the end of the road on one side. The space shook fiercely and it was already cracking! The attack of the Blood Souls that wasparable to a Grade 7 God had already approached fiercely! ¡°Hurry up! You don¡¯t have much time left!¡± Hao Tian¡¯s voice came again. Yun Feng clenched her fists tightly. She knew what she was facing. An attackparable to a Grade 7 God! Not one, but multiple such attacks! ¡°Don¡¯t leave me! I¡¯m very impatient with these little insects!¡± Na Xie¡¯s slightly enraged voice sounded. Yun Feng felt the light ball under her feet spin, as if Na Xie had turned around. The white light in front of her eyes dissipated slightly and Yun Feng also saw the ten people of Blood Souls who were chasing her! Ten ck robes came with a violent attack at a high speed! ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± A clear energy fluctuation came from the sky and hit Yun Feng! The warm and huge body under her feet seemed to be raised slightly. Yun Feng¡¯s arm gently moved forward, as if she was wrapping it around Na Xie¡¯s neck. She slowly closed her ck eyes. The mysterious connection between a summoner and a contracted Magic Beast was established quietly, as smooth as when she made potions. Their minds were connected! ¡°Boom¡­¡± A powerful pir of light flew out of the huge light body and hit forward fiercely like a lightning cannon! The few attacks with powerparable to Grade 7 of the God Level were instantly prated and shattered! ¡°What?¡± The Grade-5 God in the lead couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. He suddenly swung his ck robe and dark elements instantly surged out, forming a barrier in front of him! A huge white pir of light then descended! ¡°Argh!¡± The dark elements werepletely shattered. The huge white pir of light directly prated the bodies of the four Grade-4 Gods and even their souls were instantly destroyed! The Grade-5 God of Blood Souls was sent flying to the side in a sorry state. It seemed that he was seriously injured. The other Grade-4 Gods who were still alive were also in a sorry state! Hao Tian hid on the side with Luo Teng. Shock was written all over the brothers¡¯ faces again! ¡°God¡­ What kind of attack was that¡­ It directly shattered the power of a Grade 7 God!¡± Luo Teng mumbled. However, Hao Tian rolled his eyes. This was his only chance to escape! ¡°Swish!¡± The huge light instantly shrank. Yun Feng felt the loss of weight, and Na Xie¡¯s original body had already disappeared, returning to the appearance of Meatball. Chapter 1543 - 1543 Never Regret Meeting You (2) 1543 Never Regret Meeting You (2) ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball shouted loudly as its chubby little body bumped forward fiercely. The space barrier that Na Xie broke just then copsed after Meatball¡¯s powerful collision! Yun Feng certainly knew how precious this opportunity was. She grabbed Meatball¡¯s body firmly with one hand and rushed forward! ¡°Yun Feng! You can¡¯t escape!¡± The pale Grade-5 God chased after her fiercely. The ck robe on his body surged crazily! It seemed that he wanted to stop Yun Feng from leaving at all costs! ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± Countless dark elements chased after her crazily from the ck robe, turning into invisible hands that pounced at Yun Feng at the same time! Wind elements wrapped around her body and a beam of green light rushed forward crazily. However, no matter how fast Yun Feng, who was at Grade 4 of the God Level, was, she couldn¡¯t be faster than the crazy pursuit of a Grade 5 God! Looking at the dark elements that were getting closer and closer to her, Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely. It seemed that she was going to fuse the elements! She looked forward slightly with her ck eyes and was shocked in her mind! The space barrier that Na Xie painstakingly opened just then was automatically healing at a very fast speed! Oh no! Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. She couldn¡¯t care less about the crazy attack behind her. She could only run desperately right now and rush in desperately before the space barrier healed! ¡°I can¡¯t let you escape!¡± The fierce voice of the Grade-5 God came from behind. Yun Feng turned around slightly and saw the eyes of the Grade-5 God! Was everything that Na Xie did going to be for naught? ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Meatball shouted fiercely and bared its sharp teeth ferociously. Its body tried its best to jump out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng knew that Meatball wanted to rush out and deal with the Grade-5 God, but Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t let go! Most of the energy Meatball umted had probably been used up just then. She couldn¡¯t let it take the risk right now! A hand grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s arm firmly at this moment and rushed forward with her. Yun Feng looked back and saw that it was Hao Tian! Hao Tian¡¯s handsome face was expressionless. He grabbed Yun Feng with one hand and Luo Teng with the other as he rushed forward at an extremely high speed. The dark elements behind him, which were about to catch up to Yun Feng, were gradually left behind under Hao Tian¡¯s speed. The eyes of the Grade 5 God behind him became even redder and fiercer! He couldn¡¯t let Yun Feng escape. Absolutely not! ¡°You opened the space barrier. It¡¯s natural for me to take you in,¡± said Hao Tian with a sullen face. He looked at the space barrier that was healing quickly in front of him with his ck eyes and clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯m going to speed up. Grab what you¡¯re holding.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered as she nodded and grabbed Meatball firmly. Her body was pulled forward by a force! ¡°I won¡¯t let you escape!¡± The roar of the Grade-5 God came from behind. Dark elements surged over crazily at an extremely high speed! Hao Tian cursed secretly and dodged narrowly! ¡°Brother! If we keep dodging like this, the space barrier will have already closed before we rush in!¡± Luo Teng shouted anxiously on the side. Hao Tian gritted his teeth secretly and moved forward with difficulty. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly as she chuckled. ¡°Hao Tian, let go first.¡± Hao Tian was startled. Luo Teng widened his eyes. ¡°What did you say? My brother and I aren¡¯t the kind of people you think we are! Under such circumstances, we can¡¯t abandon you! Even if you¡¯re a human being, we¡­¡± Hao Tian clenched his fists even tighter. ¡°Little Luo is right. I, Hao Tian, don¡¯t have such a personality.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°I certainly won¡¯t let Meatball down.¡± Hao Tian raised his brows. ¡°Once I let go, you won¡¯t be able to move faster than the healing of the space barrier at all.¡± Hao Tian narrowed his eyes. ¡°By then, you¡¯ll be locked outside!¡± ¡°In the current situation, we¡¯ll be locked out even with your speed.¡± Hao Tian frowned slightly. The Grade-5 God behind was chasing him relentlessly. He couldn¡¯t spare any time to attack at all and could only dodge. If they continued to maintain this state, they would only be doing nothing! ¡°Swish¡­ Boom!¡± The attack of the Grade-5 God came again. This time, it was extremely purposeful. Hao Tian dodged to the side forcefully and was even further away from the space! ¡°It seems that he¡¯s already figured out our goal,¡± said Yun Feng in a deep voice. Hao Tian pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. He moved towards the space barrier at a high speed. However, as long as he got closer, the Grade 5 God of the Blood Souls would attack. Hao Tian had to retreat from the space barrier every time! ¡°I won¡¯t let you escape!¡± The Grade-5 God of Blood Souls roared. He had already figured out Yun Feng and Hao Tian¡¯s goalpletely. As long as he forced them away from the space barrier, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to escape! When the space barrier automatically healed, Yun Feng would certainly be in his hands! ¡°We don¡¯t have time!¡± Hao Tian was forced back hundreds of meters. He grabbed Yun Feng and Luo Teng¡¯s bodies and soared into the sky, directly turning into a straight line, flying towards the space barrier! This time, even if an attack came, he definitely couldn¡¯t retreat! The crack in the space barrier was already getting smaller and smaller! He only had one chance! Hao Tian rushed forward expressionlessly. The Grade 5 God of the Blood Souls burst intoughter. Then, the ck elements came down fiercely, but this time, Hao Tian didn¡¯t dodge and still rushed forward! ¡°Brother! Dodge!¡± Luo Teng shouted crazily, but Hao Tian ignored him and rushed forward even faster! ¡°Brother!¡± Luo Teng roared, but Hao Tian held his hand even tighter! Yun Feng frowned. Seeing that Hao Tian didn¡¯t care about Luo Teng¡¯s shout at all, she knew that he was going to stake everything this time and rush in even if he had to die! Looking at the spatial crack that was getting smaller and smaller in front of her, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She had never liked owing favors, especially to the Sea n, which was irreconcble with humans! Yun Feng flipped her wrist and a bottle appeared in her hand. Meatball rolled its big eyes, as if it knew what Yun Feng was going to do. The bottle¡¯s seal was removed and a soul appeared crazily, held tightly in Yun Feng¡¯s hand! ¡°Yun¡­ Yun¡­ Yun Feng¡­¡± The soul trembled. Yun Feng sneered as the water element in her hand instantly surged out and surrounded the soul. Powerful mental strength mixed with the water element. The adhesion of the water element was quite high. No matter how the soul struggled, there was no w at all. ¡°Yun Feng! Let me go! Yun Feng!¡± The soul ran back and forth in the ice blue water ball, as if it was thinking about its current fate. Its already translucent face was full of fear! ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ll definitely tell the truth this time. Yun Feng! Trust me!¡± Chapter 1544 - 1544 Never Regret Meeting You (3) 1544 Never Regret Meeting You (3) Yun Feng curled her lips coldly. ¡°This is the price of lying to me.¡± ¡°Yun Feng! No, no!¡± The soul shouted crazily. Yun Feng threw her hand forward forcefully. The ice blue water ball wrapping the soul had already flown back and directly faced the dark element attack of the Grade-5 God! ¡°What did you do?¡± Hao Tian asked without looking back. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Take the opportunity I created. You only have one chance.¡± Hao Tian was stunned. Before he understood what was going on, he heard a loud bang not far behind him. Then, a heat wave rushed over, apanied by a scream from the depths of his soul! Hao Tian¡¯s muscles immediately tightened and the aftershock of the power behind spread. Hao Tian¡¯s body seemed to be on a stepping stone. Then, this power moved forward quickly and rushed into the space barrier with Luo Teng and Yun Feng! ¡°Swish¡­¡± The Grade-5 God arrived. He didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to have the ability to counterattack at all! That attack just then also stopped his attack, which affected his speed of pursuit! Seeing the spatial crack that was about to heal, he rushed in without hesitation, but the spatial barrier had already healedpletely at this moment! The Grade-5 God of Blood Souls waspletely blocked outside! ¡°Yun Feng!¡± The Grade-5 God of Blood Souls looked at thepletely healed space barrier in front of him and could only grit his teeth. He swung his ck robe fiercely and the dark elements hit the space barrier, but there was no reaction at all. The Grade-5 God of Blood Souls knew in his mind that the pursuit this time would end here. The ck robe rolled in the space and some dissipating dark elements came to his eyes. The red eyes of the Grade-5 God looked carefully and a wave of anger surged in his mind! There was a soul in the middle. This soul was even one of his subordinates! The face of the Grade-5 God was full of shock. Thinking of Yun Feng, he was even more furious! Looking at the messy battlefield, his side could be said to have suffered heavy casualties! Four of the nine Grade-4 Gods were dead and five were seriously injured. Even he was seriously injured! Not to mention that the person who ruined his business was one of his own! Thinking of how Yun Feng¡¯spanions didn¡¯t die even though a few of them were injured, he was immediately enraged in his mind! ¡°Yun Feng! I¡¯ll make sure you never return!¡± The Grade-5 God-Level Blood Soul powerhouse roared at the sky. His ck robe shed and his body had already shed back. Since the higher-ups were so interested in Yun Feng, let the few elderse in person! By then¡­ Yun Feng, you won¡¯t be able to escape even if you have wings! After a short period of darkness, Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly fell. Yun Feng immediately stood on the ground steadily. Meatball also darted out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand and jumped on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, looking at everything around curiously with its big eyes. ¡°Is this the real Abyss Ruins?¡± Luo Teng looked at the scene in front of him and mumbled. Hao Tian, on the other hand, looked serious and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. This was a vast and barren graveyard. Apart from the huge skeletons, there was nothing else in front of Yun Feng. This looked more like an ancient battlefield. Countless races died here and their bones were buried here. Yun Feng tried to fly into the sky to see the whole of this ce, but she was shocked to find that their control of space waspletely taken away here! Hao Tian also frowned and found this characteristic. This space had a special restriction and all the Law of Space lost its effect! ording to his current estimate, this ce should be quite vast. The power of space was stripped away and everything had to be explored slowly with their legs. Yun Feng and Hao Tian looked at each other. Neither of them forgot the hatred between the Sea n and humans in their minds. Hao Tian¡¯s eyes glittered and he clenched his fists quietly. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder suddenly opened its mouth and bared its sharp teeth. Hao Tian¡¯s eyes glittered again and he opened his hand quietly. ¡°Xiao Luo, let¡¯s go.¡± Hao Tian whispered as he turned around and walked in one direction. Luo Teng was startled and looked at Hao Tian in shock. He thought his brother would fight with Yun Feng. He didn¡¯t expect him to turn around and leave just like that! Luo Teng quickly followed him and looked back at Yun Feng from time to time with confusion in his eyes. Yun Feng watched Hao Tian leave and caressed Meatball¡¯s body gently with her finger. Hao Tian might want to return the favor just then. Yun Feng chuckled and stepped in another direction. She and Hao Tian were even. Even though she didn¡¯t have any conflict with Hao Tian, the grudge between the Endless Ocean and humans didn¡¯t disappear because of the reciprocity. If the two of them could meet again here, that would be the time of the real battle. Hao Tian thought so, and so did Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked around. How long would it take to walk with these legs? The support of the wind element couldn¡¯tst forever. A beam of red light flew out of Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract and directly turned into a red Fire Cloud Wolf on the ground. Its small ck wings pped slightly and Meatball jumped over quickly. Its chubby butt sat on Little Fire¡¯s head. Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but roll its eyes. Yun Feng walked over and touched the neck of the Fire Cloud Wolf with her hand. She jumped on it. ¡°Little Fire, thank you for your hard work.¡± The Fire Cloud Wolf let out an excited roar and ran quickly on the ground with its four limbs. ¡°Master, what are you talking about? I was almost suffocated in the Endless Ocean. I cane out for some air now.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and touched the soft fur of the Fire Cloud Wolf with her hand. Meatball seemed to be enjoying itself very much. It sat there and moved its little butt left and right with a happy look on its little face. It cried out from time to time. Little Fire couldn¡¯t be bothered with it anymore. It observed its surroundings as it ran. ¡°Master, what exactly is this ce? Why are there so many skeletons?¡± Yun Feng looked around. This ce was truly extremely quiet, as if everything was dead. Apart from these skeletons half buried in the ground, there was nothing else. It was as if these skeletons were the only ones who knew what exactly happened here in the past. ¡°Lan Yi, how are you?¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message. She was a bit worried about Lan Yi¡¯s situation. Would it really be fine if one of his wings was pierced? Perhaps it would be better if he drank the Life Potion? ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t say that griffins have strong healing abilities elsewhere, but their wings are the strongest. Most griffins¡¯ power is focused on their wings. They heal very quickly. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chapter 1545 - 1545 Never Regret Meeting You (4) 1545 Never Regret Meeting You (4) ¡°Xiao Feng, don¡¯t worry. Brother Lan Yi is indeed fine.¡± Yaoyao¡¯s voice came out. Yun Feng was finally slightly relieved. Thinking of Lan Yi¡¯s wings that were forcibly torn offst time, she still felt a bit ufortable when she thought about it. ¡°Xiao Feng, can I go out?¡± asked Yaoyao. Yun Feng curled her lips and blue light immediately flew out of the Ring of Contract. Once Yaoyao came out, she immediately jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s arms. The little girl held Yun Feng very tightly and buried her little face in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. Yun Feng reached out and touched Yaoyao¡¯s transparent blue ear fins. Yaoyao had barely been with her these days. The little girl seemed to be lonely. ¡°Xiao Feng still smells the best¡­¡± Yaoyao took a deep breath and raised her little face to smile sweetly at Yun Feng. This was a kind ofplete trust. Yaoyao had been with Yun Feng since she was born. The person she wanted to protect the most in her mind was the person in front of her. ¡°So nauseating!¡± Er Lei¡¯s voice came out. Yaoyao¡¯s little face was immediately full of unhappiness. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°You¡¯re no longer a baby. Why are you like you¡¯re still weaned?¡± Yaoyao immediately bared her sharp teeth. ¡°I like Xiao Feng. What do you think?¡± ¡°Er Lei, alright, stop talking. Master was the one who hatched Yaoyao back then. Yaoyao certainly has deep feelings for Master.¡± Lan Yi came out to smooth things over. Little Fire was also a bit angry. ¡°Idiot, Yaoyao has always been like this for Master. If you don¡¯t like her, don¡¯t say anything!¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Yaoyao was indeed the most clingy to her. It was very likely because she hatched her. ¡°I just want to tell that girl that Yun Feng won¡¯t keep the contract for the rest of her life. You certainly know this in your minds!¡± Instantly, everyone fell silent. Meatball turned around and nced at Yun Feng, then turned its little head back. Little Fire ran like it was crazy. Lan Yi fell silent, while Yaoyao hugged Yun Feng tightly. ¡°No! Xiao Feng won¡¯t abandon us!¡± Yun Feng was silent. Her heart was suddenly blocked by something. She touched Yaoyao¡¯s ear fin gently with her hand and noticed that the little girl in her arms was trembling gently. Yun Feng wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t in the end. At this moment, Little Fire slowly said, ¡°I would rather have never met you.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and slowly caressed the neck of the Fire Cloud Wolf with her hand. ¡°Even so, I¡¯ve never regretted meeting you.¡± The atmosphere along the way was a bit oppressive. That topic just then made the atmosphere of the few contracted Magic Beasts a bit cold. Er Lei tried to say something else, but the other three were unwilling to talk to him. In the end, Er Lei didn¡¯t say anything else and waspletely silent. Along the way, Yaoyao held Yun Feng tightly and didn¡¯t let go, as if she was afraid that Yun Feng would leave if she let go. Little Fire ran forward silently and didn¡¯t say a word. Yun Feng was only helpless. In the eyes of others, the rtionship between summoners and contracted Magic Beasts was forever, but it wasn¡¯t the same in her eyes. The birth and growth of summoners depended on the existence of Magic Beasts. The two parties wasn¡¯t dependent on each other, but summoners solely depended on Magic Beasts. All along, the contracted Magic Beasts had always served summoners and lost their freedom, bing a sharp weapon in the hands of summoners. Among all the summoners, Yun Feng could be considered a weirdo. At the Summoners¡¯ Convention that time, almost 90% of the summoners were very cold to their contracted Magic Beasts. The few summoners who fought with Yun Feng before all didn¡¯t care about the life and death of their contracted Magic Beasts in order to defeat Yun Feng. When the contracted Magic Beast died, the summoner could contract with a new one without restriction. The death of one of them would give them new power, but Yun Feng thought that once she contracted a Magic Beast, she wouldn¡¯t change it. Yun Feng had always thought that the contract between summoners and Magic Beasts wasn¡¯t just a kind of contract. What was deeper was a concept of treating the lives of different races as equals. The contracted Magic Beasts werebat partners and friends. After everything was settled, they should be set free, not tied up by humans for the rest of their lives. Humans had their own lives, and so did Magic Beasts. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng¡¯s intrusion, Little Fire, Yaoyao, Lan Yi and Er Lei might have had different lives. The Fire Cloud Wolf would still live in the Foggy Forest. Yaoyao might have returned to the Endless Ocean because of an opportunity, while Lan Yi continued to sleep in the Dragon Pce. Er Lei would continue to wander in the forest that belonged to him. Yun Feng¡¯s arrival disrupted their original lives. They gathered together and became the contracted Magic Beasts of the same summoner. This connection was extremely intimate and also difficult to cut off. In the end, everyone would have to face a farewell. ¡°Ahem.¡± The heavy pressure made Yun Feng unable to stand it anymore. She coughed. Little Fire¡¯s wolf ears moved slightly and Meatball swept its tail a few times, indicating that they all heard Yun Feng. Yaoyao hugged her even tighter and raised her little face. There were tears in the little girl¡¯s big blue eyes. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and touched Yaoyao¡¯s ear fin. ¡°What I said just then is too far away for me. After all, it hasn¡¯t happened yet.¡± ¡°So, Xiao Feng won¡¯t abandon us!¡± Yaoyao¡¯s ear fins moved. Yun Feng chuckled and nodded softly. The little girl immediately let go of her arm and cheered. Then, she jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s arms and rubbed her head a few times. ¡°Xiao Feng¡­ I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡± Little Fire suddenly sped up and a wolf howl burst out of its mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about such nonsense!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s softughter came. Er Lei sighed helplessly. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else in the future.¡± ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball turned its little head and blinked its big eyes a few times. Yun Feng patted Little Fire¡¯s body with her hand and the Fire Cloud Wolf roared excitedly again. Yaoyao stuck her little head out and looked around. ¡°Xiao Feng, where exactly is this ce? So many Magic Beasts died.¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already run more than ten thousand meters. There are only bones. Is this a huge burial pit?¡± Little Fire was also puzzled. The gloomy atmosphere just then was swept away. Yun Feng looked at the situation around solemnly with her ck eyes. After a long time, the areas Little Fire passed along were full of bones and there was nothing else at all. Was this really just a burial ground? Chapter 1546 - 1546 The Elder Sister Appears (1) 1546 The Elder Sister Appears (1) ¡°There¡¯s the aura of the water element ahead.¡± Yaoyao slowly closed her big eyes and felt it with her heart. After mumbling, she opened her big eyes and pointed in a direction. ¡°Xiao Feng, it¡¯s there! The aura of the water element ising from there!¡± Water element? Yun Feng raised her brows curiously. There were only bones and drynd as far as her eyes could see. There was water element in that direction? It seemed that there was really another world! ¡°Little Fire, let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng gave the order. The Fire Cloud Wolf immediately turned around and went straight to the ce where the water element was emitted under Yaoyao¡¯s perception! Yaoyao was a mermaid and was quite sensitive to the water element. Coupled with the ancient power absorbed in Yaoyao¡¯s body, it was even more so! If she said that there was the existence of the water element, it was definitely there! ¡°Master, it seems to be ahead!¡± Little Fire also felt it clearly as it ran all the way in that direction. Yun Feng nodded. A faint water vapor assailed her nose and she could even hear the faint sound of water flowing¡­ ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Yaoyao shouted excitedly. Little Fire ran forward quickly and felt that the soil under its feet was gradually wet. This proved that the water element had prated the ground! The Fire Cloud Wolf jumped and a different scene appeared in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes! A huge ancient tree stood in front of Yun Feng. Its branches were lush and the trunk was unusually thick. Even if there were twenty people surrounding the trunk, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it! A breeze blew and the lush leaves were green and shiny, emitting a faint fragrance. This fragrance mixed in the air and filled this small space! ¡°What a huge tree¡­¡± Yaoyao raised her head and couldn¡¯t see the top of the tree at all. Little Fire and Meatball were the same. Meatball stood up from Little Fire¡¯s head and blinked its big eyes. Little Fire was also very surprised. ¡°How can there be such a tall tree¡­ How can there be a tree here?¡± Yun Feng jumped off the back of the Fire Cloud Wolf and carried Yaoyao down. Afternding, she wasn¡¯t stepping on drynd anymore, but a lush grasnd! Yun Feng looked down and saw that dense grass was growing in a certain radius of the tree, as if there was an invisible boundary. It was extremely dry outside the boundary, but green inside. Yun Feng squatted down and touched the grass under her feet. An extremely dense water vapor spread on the grass. There were many tiny water drops on the tender green grass. Little Fire transformed into a little boy. It looked at the grass under its feet curiously with its ck eyes and reached out to pull one out, putting it in its mouth. ¡°It¡¯s much better than the ones in the Foggy Forest.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Little Fire quickly blushed and threw the grass in its mouth aside. ¡°I¡¯m a meat eater. I¡¯ve never eaten grass.¡± Yaoyao gently pressed her little hand on the ground and closed her ck eyes slightly. When she opened them, surprise shed through her ck eyes. ¡°Xiao Feng! There¡¯s the sound of water flowing below!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Such a huge tree certainly had huge roots. The water and nutrients were certainly transmitted in the roots. Perhaps because the roots were too huge, the sound of the transmission of nutrients could be heard. Perhaps the green grass was covered by tree roots. ¡°It¡¯s very strange to have a tree here¡­ The other ces are extremely barren.¡± Little Fire observed carefully with its ck eyes and finally focused on the tree trunk. ¡°Such a thick tree trunk¡­ The old trees in the Foggy Forest probably aren¡¯t as thick.¡± Yun Feng was also observing her surroundings. It was certainly a bit unusual for such an ancient tree to be erected here. While observing, Yun Feng deeply felt that the environment here was too wonderful. It was different from the scenery along the way just then. She slowly approached the tree trunk and couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw that Little Fire¡¯s hand was faintly red. ¡°We can burn the tree trunk with fire¡­ It¡¯s so thick. There must be something inside!¡± Little Fire whispered. It was about to say something, but Yun Feng stopped it. ¡°The fire element shouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to such heavy density of water.¡± ¡°Tsk! I forgot that there¡¯s nock of water here.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°But such a thick tree trunk does look like it¡¯s hiding something.¡± ¡°Then how do we open it¡­¡± Little Fire frowned. Yun Feng pondered and the aura of the Sea n in her body was activated. Her hand immediately turned into a sharp w and shed the tree trunk fiercely! Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were startled. She used a lot of strength. Besides, her strength was even greater after she transformed. Under such an attack, there were only shallow scratches on the tree trunk! Little Fire was also dumbfounded. Yaoyao walked over and took a look. ¡°Xiao Feng, do you want me to st it open with my fishtail?¡± Yun Feng smiled wryly. Little Fire didn¡¯t believe it. Red light shed and the huge body of the Fire Cloud Wolf appeared. The little wings on its shoulder pped and the sharp ws of the Fire Cloud Wolf pounced on it! However, the tree trunk still didn¡¯t move at all, leaving only a few shallow marks! Was this tree invulnerable? Little Fire and her were both extremely strong, but they still couldn¡¯t shake it at all! Meatball, who was originally sitting on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, moved its body at this moment and its chubby body pounced over. It opened its mouth and bit the tree trunk with its sharp teeth! ¡°Crash!¡± The giant tree finally reacted. Meatball¡¯s sharp teeth stabbed deeply into the inside of the tree trunk and the thick tree trunk instantly trembled fiercely! Meatball rolled its big eyes and exerted its strength. With a tearing sound, a very thick piece of bark waspletely torn off by Meatball! Meatball spat out the bark in its mouth and stuck out its little tongue in disdain. It didn¡¯t seem to like the taste in its mouth. Little Fire transformed into human form again and ran to the tree trunk to take a look. ¡°Meatball, you¡¯re indeed carnivorous too¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the white scar left by Meatball when it forcibly tore off the bark on the tree trunk. She was deep in thought when the ground suddenly shook violently! ¡°Boom¡­¡± The ground shook so violently that Yun Feng almost couldn¡¯t stand straight! ¡°Xiao Feng, be careful!¡± Yaoyao immediately grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly and walked out with Yun Feng. Little Fire followed closely behind. Yun Feng, the little girl and the little boy hadn¡¯t run far when the ground not far away in front of them suddenly cracked! ¡°Watch out!¡± Yun Feng pulled Yaoyao back to her arms forcefully, and Little Fire was also pulled over by Yun Feng. ¡°Earth Shield!¡± With a furious shout, the earth element quickly formed a solid barrier in front of Yun Feng, blocking the three of them firmly behind! The huge stones that suddenly flew out of the cracked ground werepletely blocked by the Earth Shield and scattered around. Chapter 1547 - 1547 The Elder Sister Appears (2) 1547 The Elder Sister Appears (2) ¡°Something seems to being out of the ground!¡± Little Fire shouted. Yaoyao nodded hard in Yun Feng¡¯s arms. The three of them looked at Meatball. It was obvious that Meatball¡¯s bite just then rmed someone here. Meatball, on the other hand, blinked innocently. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first!¡± Looking around with her ck eyes, Yun Feng found something somewhere on the tree trunk! Yun Feng¡¯s eyes immediately became extremely hot! The thing inserted somewhere on the tree trunk was the map fragment she was looking for! ¡°Crack, crack¡­¡± As the ground shook and exploded, the entire huge ancient tree was also moving! The lush branches waved quickly like vines and shed towards Yun Feng fiercely! Yun Feng grabbed Yaoyao and Little Fire and jumped. Her body rose into the sky. The moment she jumped, the huge vines had already shattered the Earth Shield. Yun Feng didn¡¯t dare to stop in the air at all, because a few huge vines pounced on her! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body shed through the constantly waving vines, borrowing strength. The tip of her foot kept jumping on the dancing vines, dodging the attacks of the vines, but her ck eyes were fixed on one ce! ¡°Master, that¡¯s¡­ a map fragment!¡± Little Fire quickly nced in the direction of Yun Feng¡¯s gaze and its ck eyes brightened when it saw the map fragment Yun Feng was concerned about. Yun Feng nodded. Even though she knew that it was a map fragment, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have a chance to get close! Countless vines shed from different directions. It would take a lot of effort to dodge, let alone get close to the location of the map fragment! ¡°I¡¯ll get it!¡± Little Fire¡¯s ck eyes glittered. It let go of Yun Feng¡¯s hand and jumped out. Yun Feng was immediately anxious in her mind. ¡°Little Fire!¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± A huge tree vine came from the side. Yun Feng could only focus on what was in front of her eyes and jump with the tip of her foot, dodging the attack of the vine. When she looked again, Little Fire was already gone. The towering ancient tree seemed to bepletely enraged. The vines that filled the sky fluttered and the green leaves swayed and rustled. Leaves kept falling from the sky and the originally bright grass was covered in ayer of heavy dark green. A ck shadow shrank back and forth between the vines keenly. Even though the vines were powerful, their waving speed was limited. Even though the Fire Cloud Wolf wasn¡¯t outstanding in terms of speed, it was quite agile. Little Fire shed between the vines and its body was extremely agile. Countless vines brushed past it, but they didn¡¯t hit it at all! Looking at the map piece that was getting closer and closer, Little Fire put on a smile and exerted strength under its feet. Its body rose into the sky and a vine came back from the sky. It put its arm on it and flipped beautifully. It exerted strength and glided forward in the air, arriving at the ce where the map piece was embedded in a moment! ¡°Roar¡­¡± An excited wolf howl burst out of Little Fire¡¯s mouth. Even though its strength couldn¡¯t tear off a whole piece like Meatball, it could still take away this map piece! Sharp ws suddenly jumped out and grabbed the tree trunk in front of it fiercely, creating a gust of wind! ¡°Roar!¡± Little Fire let out a wolf howl and quickly retreated, narrowly avoiding the huge spike that prated from the inside of the tree trunk! ¡°Hm!¡± With a grunt, Little Fire¡¯s body fell from the sky quickly andnded straight on the ground! While Little Fire retreated, a huge vine had already attacked from behind! The little boy propped himself up with his front limbs and his face was covered in dust. After holding himself up for a while, his bodyy on the ground in a sorry state again. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Little Fire whispered angrily. The next second, his body had already been rolled up by a giant vine and taken into the sky! ¡°Little Fire!¡± Yun Feng immediately rushed over and wanted to put Little Fire into the Ring of Contract without thinking, but she was shocked to find that she couldn¡¯t! Yun Feng suddenly understood that thews of space here were all gone. The spatial connection in the Ring of Contract certainly couldn¡¯t work either! In other words, all the contracted Magic Beasts here wouldn¡¯t be able to return! Yun Feng gritted her teeth and jumped. She couldn¡¯t reach the height that the giant vine could reach at all! Looking at Little Fire that was swept into the sky by the giant vine, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened! She dashed forward fiercely! ¡°Swish¡­¡± The sound of the wind brushed past Yun Feng¡¯s ears as countless tree vines waved over. Yun Feng¡¯s body dodged agilely and she saw an opportunity in front of her. She exerted strength in her feet and jumped into the air, hopping onto a huge vine directly. She stayed for a second and continued exerting strength, jumping onto another one! She kept changing the giant vines and using the vines under her feet as a springboard. Yun Feng was jumping up furiously! ¡°Roar¡­¡± Little Fire¡¯s furious wolf roar came from the sky. Bright fire elements appeared in his hand, but the coiled tree vines didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the fire elements. When they collided with the fire elements, white smoke came out! ¡°Little Fire! Your fire elements won¡¯t hurt them. There¡¯s an extremely heavy amount of water element in the center of these vines!¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message with an even gloomier expression. Her jumping became faster and faster. Looking at the highest point that was getting closer and closer, she suddenly opened her hand! Ice blue water element quickly enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s hand and then froze into ice! An ice thorn appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. She jumped hard and her body soared into the sky! The ice thorn in her hand aimed at the tree vines that wrapped around Little Fire and shed down fiercely! ¡°Hahaha, how can I let you get it so easily?¡± A voice came from the sky. Yun Feng was shocked. In an instant, the ground suddenly exploded and a dozen tree vines emerged from the ground directly below Yun Feng, piercing upwards! ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire immediately roared when it saw this scene. Yun Feng looked at the giant thorn that was about to pierce through her below her body. She spun her body hard and the wind element wrapped around her body as shended slightly from the sky! ¡°Xiao Feng, are you alright?¡± Yaoyao quickly ran over. Yun Feng shook her head and looked up at Little Fire, who was hanging in the air. She narrowed her ck eyes slightly. Who was the person who spoke just then? ¡°Boom¡­¡± The ground shook violently again and the cracks on the ground becamerger andrger. Yun Feng jumped up with Yaoyao in her arms. In this space where the power of space waspletely deprived, it was a bit difficult to dodge such dense attacks. The cracks expanded infinitely and the towering ancient tree vines kept waving crazily. Yun Feng hid in a safe area with Yaoyao. The tree vines were already not attacking their target, as if they were weing an important figure! Chapter 1548 - 1548 The Elder Sister Appears (3) 1548 The Elder Sister Appears (3) ¡°Xiao Feng, what¡¯s that?¡± Yaoyao¡¯s blue eyes widened. A huge green cocoon slowly rose from the crack and was wrapped inyers of heavy leaves. Slowly, the leaves fell off piece by piece and disappearedyer byyer until theypletely disappeared! Yun Feng was surprised. Little Fire, who was hung in the air by the tree vines, was also extremely surprised! After the heavy leaves fell off, there was a¡­ green person inside! She had thick green hair that flowed behind her head like waves. Her voluptuous and enchanting body was like that of a goddess. Her skin that was as fair as snow was so fair that it could be broken by a breeze. The perfect ratio of her facial features made anyone feel inferior. Those eyes which had been closed suddenly opened and a beam of dazzling green light shed through them! Yun Feng looked at the charming and alluring woman in front of her and subconsciously looked at herself. She couldn¡¯t help but blush. Yaoyao was also a bit fascinated. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ so beautiful¡­¡± ¡°Woman, put me down!¡± Little Fire roared in the sky. The woman raised her head slightly and gave Little Fire a charming smile. She gently fiddled with her long green wavy hair with her hand and then rolled her eyes directly! ¡°He¡¯s not as cute as he looks. What a pity.¡± ¡°What did you say about me?¡± Little Fire roared furiously in the sky with a flushed face! The woman slowly turned around and saw Yun Feng and Yaoyao standing not far away. Her green eyes suddenly brightened! She waved her arm gently and the vines that filled the sky suddenly stopped! Yun Feng slowly stood up. Even though Yun Feng had grown quite well over the years, she wasn¡¯t as voluptuous as the woman in front of her, especially¡­ her chest. The woman in front of her could be said to be protruding. Inparison, Yun Feng was t. Even Yaoyao¡¯s mature body couldn¡¯tpare to the one in front of her. ¡°No offense,¡± said Yun Feng as she looked at the woman in front of her vigntly with her ck eyes. The woman chuckled and took a few steps forward, ncing at Yun Feng from head to toe carefully. Yun Feng was a bit scared by her gaze and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball suddenly bared its sharp teeth on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and roared at the woman in front of it. The woman was stunned for a moment, then chuckled. ¡°The kid in the sky wanted to take this thing.¡± She raised her beautiful arm gently and the map piece embedded on the trunk of the ancient tree fell easily, quickly flying into the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Is this what you want too?¡± The map piece floated in the woman¡¯s hand and spun slightly. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The womanughed when she saw Yun Feng¡¯s expression. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re the person I¡¯ve been waiting for.¡± Yun Feng was startled. Her? She was waiting for her? What was going on? ¡°I¡¯ve been locked up here for a long time to protect this stupid thing!¡± The womanined. Then, she smiled sweetly. ¡°Although I really want to give this thing to you with my own hands, I can¡¯t break the rules. Come on. As long as you have the ability to take it away from me, it¡¯s yours.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. This woman was guarding the map fragment? ¡°If I beat you, you¡¯ll be free too?¡± The woman nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡± The map fragment was something she wanted. She would certainly be in trouble if she met the guardian, but it seemed that this guardian was already tired of her mission. That was good. She wouldn¡¯t have any burden fighting! ¡°If I beat you, let him go!¡± The woman nced at Little Fire in the sky and her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°Is that your contracted Magic Beast? You are a human?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. The woman chuckled. ¡°Your taste is extraordinary. If you win, they¡¯ll certainly be yours, but don¡¯t think too easily.¡± Yun Feng flipped her hand and the wand appeared! The woman¡¯s green eyes glittered as she mumbled, ¡°There are indeed a few good things.¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± Yun Feng jumped and spun her wand fiercely. ¡°Wind de!¡± The green wind element turned into a sharp de that shed across the sky, cutting a few tree vines in half along the way! The woman chuckled and didn¡¯t dodge. A glint of light shed in her green eyes. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± A huge hand appeared from the ground, made of giant rocks! Yun Feng widened her eyes and saw that the huge stone hand clenched fiercely. The extremely fast wind de had already been held in its hand! ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± A few stones were sent flying and the wind des had already been crushed! The stone hand in front of her slowly spread out and moved slightly a few times. The woman¡¯s charming and enchanting face was full of smiles. She waved her arm gently and the ground that was already riddled with holes cracked again. A sharp earth spike rose from it and quickly spread in front of Yun Feng! Earth element! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered as she waved her wand in front of her! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± The earth element stood in front of Yun Feng firmly and stuck the earth thorn that spread in front of her! ¡°Crash, crash¡­¡± Tiny stones slowly slid off the Earth Shield. Yun Feng turned her wand and the Earth Shield in front of her instantly shattered! While the yellow elements flew in the sky, she looked at the woman in front of her with scorching ck eyes. An earth-element Magic Beast. Her original form was an earth-element Magic Beast! The woman chuckled. ¡°You have really good eyesight.¡± She raised her hand again and another stone thorn emerged from the crack on the ground, hitting Yun Feng! There was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. This wasn¡¯t the first time she fought with an earth-element Magic Beast. Rong Xin¡¯s contracted Magic Beast was earth-element, but it waspletely different from the one in front of her! The earth element in this woman¡¯s hand changed easily! And the effect was astonishing! What was most important was¡­ Yun Feng chuckled and suddenly retreated dozens of meters. She stabbed her wand into the ground fiercely! Her mental strength spread out along the wand! ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± A huge hand appeared in front of Yun Feng and directly blocked the approaching spike! The woman was immediately stunned! Yun Feng stood where she was and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up. She certainly couldn¡¯t miss such an application of the earth element. If her opponent could do it, she could learn it! ¡°The same as mine¡­¡± There was a smile in the woman¡¯s eyes after the shock. ¡°You stole it in such a short time.¡± ¡°Crash¡­¡± The giant hand in front of Yun Feng exploded not long after blocking the earth spike. Yun Feng was helpless. She was just imitating it just then. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to seed. It was certainly impossible for her tost for so long like the other party. Chapter 1549 - 1549 The Elder Sister Appears (4) 1549 The Elder Sister Appears (4) However, Yun Feng¡¯s improvement was quite astonishing, especially her learning and imitation ability! Her opponent¡¯s application of the earth element instantly inspired her. In such a short period of time, she could imitate the essence of her opponent¡¯s skill and use it, and even seed in one try! This couldn¡¯t help but make people exim! The woman burst intoughter and put on an extremely enchanting smile. ¡°Kid, I want to know how much you can learn from me.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She knew that the woman in front of her didn¡¯t have much hostility towards her. As she said, if it weren¡¯t for the so-called rules, she would probably really offer that map fragment with both hands! It was more like a kind teaching than a battle! ¡°That depends on how much you can teach me!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s loud and clear voice came. The smile on the woman¡¯s face became deeper. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m starting to like you.¡± Yun Feng looked at the inexplicable smile on the woman¡¯s face and a weird feeling rose in her heart. Why was there something wrong with the way this enchanting woman looked at her¡­ It seemed a bit too scorching, especially with what she said just then. Yun Feng felt a bit confused when she thought about it. She shook off the thoughts in her mind and her clear ck eyes were gradually covered by deep ckness. The woman smiled charmingly when she saw such a gaze. ¡°Kid, your eyes are truly too charming.¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to vomit after hearing that.¡± Little Fire, which was high in the sky, rolled its eyes fiercely. Yaoyao looked at the woman in front of her with an annoyed face. Her cheeks were puffed up and her little mouth pouted unhappily. How annoying! That woman must like Xiao Feng too! ¡°Kid, let me make this clear first. This is just a battle between me and you. The others aren¡¯t allowed to interfere. Little girl over there, did you hear that?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes turned around and she looked at Yaoyao, who was frowning tightly, with a smile. Yaoyao grunted and turned her face aside angrily. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned when she saw Yaoyao¡¯s expression. What was wrong with her? ¡°I¡¯m not listening to you! I¡¯ll do whatever Xiao Feng says!¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly and said solemnly, ¡°Got it. I won¡¯t let my contracted Magic Beasts fight.¡± ¡°Woman! My master is a summoner. How can a summoner fight without a Magic Beast? You¡¯re taking advantage of her!¡± Little Fire shouted in dissatisfaction in the sky. The woman smiled happily and raised her arm gently. The tree vines that were motionless just then instantly waved crazily and attacked Yun Feng from different directions! Yun Feng tapped her toes and was already prepared, perfectly avoiding the sudden attack of the tree vines. The woman¡¯s smile became deeper when she saw this. ¡°I¡¯m not taking advantage of her. I just want to see how she is without you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body kept jumping, dodging and flipping in the sky! The waving of the tree vines changed rapidly. Coupled with therge number of them, it could be said that there were only tree vines in front of Yun Feng! When the tree vines touched her, Yun Feng agilely dodged all kinds of attacks of the tree vines without stopping for a second! Looking at the enchanting woman standing there without moving with a smile on her face, Yun Feng gritted her teeth secretly. She couldn¡¯t keep dodging. Even though her body had been modified to be very strong, there was also a limit to her physical fitness! Compared to her, these tree vines didn¡¯t know exhaustion at all! As long as this earth-element Magic Beast kept attacking, she had to keep dodging like this! Apart from dodging, she couldn¡¯t spare any other energy, let alone attack! ¡°Swish¡­¡± The tree vines brushed past Yun Feng¡¯s cheek narrowly. Yun Feng¡¯s body retreated slightly and another one came from behind! She stopped halfway and a few drops of sweat appeared on her fair forehead. The earth element couldn¡¯t only control the earth. It seemed that¡­ trees could be considered an extension of the earth element. If she wanted to create an opportunity to attack without worrying about anything, she had to deal with these annoying vines first! The wand in her hand spun fiercely and she held it tightly! Looking at the thick vines that kept waving in front of her, a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth! The woman put on a smile when she saw Yun Feng and excitement shed through her green eyes. What was this little girl nning this time? ¡°Water Arrow!¡± Yun Feng shouted as the ice blue water element immediately turned into arrows that filled the sky. They surged out of her wand endlessly and shot at the vines that were waving crazily! The woman couldn¡¯t help but shake her head when she saw that. ¡°Kid, this move is useless at all. The water element won¡¯t hurt them at all¡­ On the contrary, it¡¯ll be the best nourishment.¡± ¡°Crash!¡± The water element rushed into the green vines and was instantly cut off by the waving vines. All the water element was absorbed by these vines one after another. All the water element was absorbed into the bodies of these vines! The vines seemed to be a bitrger and they waved even more fanatically! Yun Feng looked at the changes in front of her eyes and the smile at the corners of her mouth became deeper! ¡°Kid, is this your solution?¡± The woman raised her brows with a hint of disappointment in her eyes. She gently raised the vine with her arm and attacked Yun Feng fiercely. She was much stronger than before! Yun Feng burst intoughter as her body shed through the giant vine with a hint of excitement and passion in her ck eyes! ¡°If the earth element can change into many things, so can the water element. If the water element can be absorbed by these nts, then¡­ what about ice?¡± Her clear ck eyes were full of smiles. The woman¡¯s eyes widened abruptly after hearing this. Was this little girl going to¡­! ¡°Freeze!¡± He waved the wand in his hand in the air. Not only were the vines that were still flying in the sky slowed down, but a translucent blue color was spreading quickly from the root, enveloping the entire vine firmly! ¡°That¡¯s ice!¡± Little Fire in the sky widened its eyes and looked at the vines that were quickly covered in ice. It burst intoughter. ¡°How does it feel to be frozen? If you¡¯re frozen, there¡¯s nothing you can do even if you want to move!¡± ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± Layers of cold ice quickly spread and the vines were quickly frozen from the bottom up. The green color that was full of vitality just then waspletely covered in ice now, turning into a crystal clear ice blue ocean! Cold air spread. The enchanting woman chuckled. This little girl was indeed extraordinary. Yun Fengnded on the frozen vines. These vines weren¡¯t a threat at all right now. They had all turned into ice sculptures at this moment! Yun Feng used the Water Arrow to send the water element into the bodies of these nts and then used the transformation of the water element to freeze them all! Chapter 1550 - 1550 Don’t Underestimate Her (1) 1550 Don¡¯t Underestimate Her (1) ¡°Kid, you¡¯re indeed impressive.¡± The alluring woman nodded with a smile. Yun Feng replied with a faint smile. ¡°Everything has a weakness.¡± There was a smile on the woman¡¯s face as she clenched her beautiful and slender hand fiercely. ¡°The tree is just a part of the earth element. Little girl, you must understand that the earth element is the most abundant element among the five elements. It doesn¡¯t just have a protective function.¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± The ground shook violently again. Yun Feng only felt that the ground under her feet was shaking more and more violently. Suddenly, two heavy walls appeared on the ground next to her and quickly approached Yun Feng, as if they wanted to trap her between them! Without thinking, Yun Feng exerted strength with the tip of her foot and rose into the sky, but a shadow fell above her head. Oh no! Yun Feng thought in her mind. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Another heavy wall pressed down from above her head and covered her firmly. Two more walls rose. Yun Feng waspletely trapped in an enclosed space! ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Little Fire and Yaoyao shouted anxiously. There was no movement inside at all. Yaoyao jumped and was about to pounce forward, but a huge stone hand easily stopped her. ¡°Bad woman!¡± Yaoyao was stopped and shouted loudly. The woman chuckled and looked at the temporarily sealed space on the ground with her green eyes. She touched her tender cheek with her finger. ¡°Bad woman? Haha, this title isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Damn it, what exactly do you want?¡± Little Fire clenched its fists. Fire had already burned in its ck eyes and faint mes had already jumped out of its body! The woman smiled happily and waved her finger gently in the air. The four walls of the enclosed space suddenly moved! As the four walls moved, the entire space kept shrinking! ¡°Damn you, she¡¯ll be crushed!¡± Little Fire widened its ck eyes and twisted its body fiercely, but the giant vines on its body wrapped it tightly. Little Fire pped its hand fiercely. When the raging fire touched the giant vines, there was nothing except white smoke. ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao looked at the closed space that was slowly shrinking back. Her blue eyes were full of worry and she couldn¡¯t wait to rush forward. The enchanting woman looked from afar with an interested smile at the corners of her mouth. ¡°If she really dies inside, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Nonsense! Xiao Feng won¡¯t die!¡± Yaoyao shouted furiously. The woman chuckled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll look forward to how long it takes for her toe out.¡± ¡°You pervert.¡± Little Fire gritted its teeth and roared. The woman smiled gently and didn¡¯t say anything. She stared at the closed space that kept shrinking. Kid, don¡¯t let me down. Yun Feng, who was trapped in the enclosed space, had nothing else except darkness in her eyes. After a while, she clearly felt that the walls around her were quickly approaching her! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball suddenly cried on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Its little body rushed forward and was about to break out of the walls, but Yun Feng grabbed Meatball in her hand. Meatball cried a few more times anxiously, but Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°This is a rare test. If I can¡¯t get out with my own ability, I¡¯ll have to doubt myself.¡± Meatball¡¯s big eyes glittered. Yun Feng put Meatball back on her shoulder. The space around her kept shrinking. If she couldn¡¯t shatter the earth element in a short period of time, she would be squeezed into meat sauce by the shrinking walls! Yun Feng punched the wall fiercely and only felt a slight pain on the back of her hand. The fusion of the earth elements was even tighter than she thought. Yun Feng suddenly thought of her Earth Shield. Logically speaking, the earth element was the most outstanding defense, but why was her Earth Shield broken by the enemy so easily every time? Even if the enemy was stronger than her, the Earth Shield shouldn¡¯t be as fragile as an eggshell! If her earth element could be as hard as this, that would be true defense. Something suddenly shed through her mind. Yun Feng didn¡¯t catch it. She looked at the walls that kept pushing with her ck eyes and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. The space was already getting smaller and smaller, almost reaching Yun Feng¡¯s side! ¡°Nana, Fengfengna!¡± Meatball jumped a few times on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and swept Yun Feng¡¯s cheek with its fluffy tail. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s dazed expression, Meatball couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious. ¡°Fengfeng, na, na!¡± Meatball shouted a few words. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened and her body immediately moved. She directly sat on the ground! At this moment, the walls around her had already reached Yun Feng. The walls pushed forward again. Yun Feng would definitely be squeezed into a meat patty! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball shouted and nned to charge out without caring about its safety. At this moment, Yun Feng quickly waved the wand in her hand and shouted, ¡°Earth Field!¡± Yellow elements quickly gathered around Yun Feng, enveloping herpletely. The moment the Earth Field was formed, the surrounding walls had already arrived and collided fiercely with the Earth Field! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball looked at the Earth Field that was almost copsed in an instant. Its big eyes widened and its tail swayed a bit anxiously. Yun Feng sat on the ground steadily and looked at the Earth Field formed around her with a hint of a knowing smile. Was this what that woman wanted to teach her? Yun Feng sighed in her mind. It seemed that her understanding of the earth element was too shallow, or rather¡­ her understanding of all the elements was too shallow! In Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, there was a new understanding of the seven elements in front of her eyes, as if she had broken through a barrier and reached a new level. ¡°Oh?¡± The woman clearly felt that the enclosed space was stuck there and was forcibly blocked by something inside. It could only stay where it was and couldn¡¯t continue shrinking. There was a smile in the woman¡¯s eyes as she exerted strength in her hand and the walls shrank a few inches back again! Yun Feng, who was in the enclosed space, frowned slightly. She knew that the person outside didn¡¯t stop. Her ck eyes darkened and she waved her wand again. The color of the Earth Field darkened a bit! ¡°It seems that you¡¯re enlightened.¡± The woman smiled gently and exerted strength in her hand again. Feeling the powerful resistanceing from inside, she clenched her fists hard with a smile! ¡°Boom!¡± The strong pressure and collision caused the few walls that trapped Yun Feng to copsepletely! Rocks flew everywhere and turned into faint earth elements that floated in the air. Yun Feng sat on the ground safely as the barrier around her emitted a faint yellow halo! ¡°The Earth Field?¡± The woman understood in her mind and her admiration for Yun Feng increased. Seeing that Yun Feng was safe and sound, Yaoyao and Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Yun Feng stood up and looked at the enchanting woman in front of her with a smile in her ck eyes. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡± Chapter 1551 - 1551 Don’t Underestimate Her (2) 1551 Don¡¯t Underestimate Her (2) The woman looked at her with a smile. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s not over yet.¡± Yun Feng waved the wand in her hand and the Earth Field disappeared. Her eyes were honest and sincere. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please do enlighten me.¡± ¡°Hehehe, little girl, I like you more and more.¡± The woman chuckled and didn¡¯t stay where she was anymore. Seeing her move, Yun Feng suddenly became vignt. She was going to attack by herself, right? The woman ran towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng dodged with the tip of her foot and came to her side. The woman chuckled. Her long green hair fluttered in the wind and instantly lengthened! Yun Feng was shocked! Hair! It was also a weapon! Her long green hair that was like seaweed came and wanted to wrap around Yun Feng like the giant vines just then. Meatball jumped up and turned around quickly, jumping out easily. It looked at the situation below with its big eyes and its chubby body turned around, running directly to Yaoyao¡¯s side and sitting down. Yun Feng saw Meatball¡¯s movement from the corner of her eye and raised the corners of her mouth. Meatball also felt that this woman wasn¡¯t hostile, so it also became a spectator? Meatball¡¯s little head moved with Yun Feng¡¯s constant movement. Its tail pped the ground leisurely behind it. Yaoyao also sat down. Seeing Meatball¡¯s rxed expression at this moment, she waspletely relieved in her mind. ¡°If you¡¯re not hostile to Master, let me go first!¡± Little Fire roared in the sky. Meatball raised its little head and nced at it. Its big ck eyes curved slightly. Little Fire suddenly blushed when it saw this. ¡°Meatball! How dare you mock me! Wait for me to go down! Just wait!¡± ¡°Brother Little Fire is so pitiful¡­¡± Yaoyao also nced from afar. Then, she turned around and stared at Yun Feng with her big blue eyes. ¡°Although this woman doesn¡¯t have any hostility towards Xiao Feng, I still don¡¯t like her¡­¡± In front of her was a green ocean. The woman¡¯s soft green hair covered Yun Feng¡¯s world like waves. Yun Feng tried to cut it off with the wind de, but the green hair was extremely flexible, as if it couldpletely turn all the force into nothingness! ¡°Kid, there¡¯s nothing you can do?¡± The woman¡¯sughter came. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. If it were someone who wanted to take her life, there was only one result she could face in such a situation! She had to think of a way even if she couldn¡¯t! ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± Yun Feng shouted in a low voice as the water element appeared again. The woman chuckled. ¡°It won¡¯t work if you want to use the move you used to deal with the tree vines just then.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll only know after we try!¡± The water element appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and circled her wrist a few times before rushing into the green sea of hair! ¡°Crash!¡± The water element didn¡¯t cause any damage to the green hair. The hair was just soaked. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Swish¡­¡± The woman attacked and suddenly extended her arm. An earth element came from her palm. Yun Feng dodged agilely and narrowly avoided it. She couldn¡¯t be surrounded like this. She couldn¡¯t be in a passive situation forever! This was her hair, not a rattan. It seemed that the move just then didn¡¯t work. Hair, hair, hair! Her ck eyes brightened! The woman¡¯s green eyes also brightened when she saw that! It seemed that this little girl had another idea! ¡°Hair¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled as she twisted her wand and purple lightning elements with buzzing sounds appeared! ¡°What?¡± The woman was shocked to see the lightning element! This little girl had four elements¡­ No, five elements! ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Yun Feng smiled apologetically and suddenly raised her wand! ¡°Lightning!¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± A thunderbolt struck! The silver snakes quickly fused with the green sea with purple lightning elements, and a burnt smell rose! The woman¡¯s expression changed and her body suddenly retreated. The green color that filled the sky also left Yun Feng¡¯s sight! ¡°You little thing¡­!¡± One end of the green hair had already been charred by the lightning element. The silver snake swam up happily. When the woman saw this, she immediately cut off her long hair that was like a waterfall. The green hair that was instantly cut off was charred! ¡°Sorry about your hair¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the long green hair apologetically. It was ankle-length just then, but it was only shoulder-length right now. Even though it didn¡¯t affect her appearance at all, Yun Feng felt that it was a pity to lose such long hair. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll grow back sooner orter.¡± The womanbed her hair and looked at Yun Feng with her green eyes. ¡°However, you caused me to lose so much hair. You need topensate.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Compensate? Since her hair would grow back, there was no need for that, right¡­ ¡°So¡­ I beat you?¡± The woman chuckled. ¡°You can say that. Before I give that stupid thing to you¡­¡± The woman suddenly raised her arm and two tree vines jumped out of the ground, wrapping around Yun Feng¡¯s waist. Yun Feng¡¯s body was pulled forward by the tree vines and she pounced straight at the woman! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Feng was surprised. The tree vines moved very quickly. Yun Feng only felt a wave of warmth enveloping her. A pair of arms pulled her into them fiercely and her headpletely fell into an unusually soft ce! Shua¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks werepletely red! ¡°I like you more and more. I¡¯ve wanted to hug you for a long time.¡± The woman held Yun Feng with both hands with a smile on her face. Yaoyao and Meatball, who were watching the battle on the side, werepletely dumbfounded! After reacting, Meatball jumped from the ground with fur all over its body and was about to pounce on her without another word! Yaoyao¡¯s little face instantly became ferocious and shepletely bared her sharp teeth! ¡°Let go of Xiao Feng! You bad woman!¡± The little girl¡¯s roar attracted the woman¡¯s attention. Seeing Meatball rush over abruptly, she finally let go of her arm. ¡°Aiya, aiya, how petty¡­¡± ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Meatball roared furiously and was about to bite her with its sharp teeth without another word. The woman chuckled and her body immediately retreated. Meatball directly pounced on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and growled unhappily with its teeth bared, while Yun Feng stood there with a flushed face. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name?¡± The woman asked with a smile. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth awkwardly. What exactly did that unusually enthusiastic hug mean? ¡°Yun Feng,¡± said Yun Feng. The woman nodded as the map piece appeared in her palm. ¡°If I give you this stupid thing, I¡¯ll be free. However¡­ I like you, little girl. Your earth-element Magic Beast slot seems to be empty. Little girl¡­ Can you contract with me?¡± Chapter 1552 - 1552 Don’t Underestimate Her (3) 1552 Don¡¯t Underestimate Her (3) Yun Feng was a bit surprised! The ability of this earth-element Magic Beast was extraordinarily strong, which was obvious from her use of the earth element! Yun Feng had never thought of contracting her at all. If she could¡­ she would really like it! Her earth-element Magic Beast slot had indeed been empty for too long! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball suddenly shook its head. Yaoyao also ran over and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°No! Xiao Feng doesn¡¯t want to contract you! No, no, no!¡± The little girl¡¯s cheeks bulged with anger. The enchanting woman chuckled when she saw that. ¡°I like you very much too, kid.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be liked by you!¡± Yaoyao replied angrily. The woman smiled even more happily. Little Fire in the sky shouted, ¡°Can you put me down first?¡± ¡°Ah, I almost forgot about this little boy.¡± The woman moved her finger and the tree vines suddenly loosened. Little Fire fell from the sky without preparation! ¡°Ah¡­¡± After the initial surprise, Little Fire quickly flipped its body in the air andnded steadily. ¡°Damn it! You want to kill me with the fall?¡± ¡°How is it, Little Yun Feng?¡± The woman looked at Yun Feng with a smile on her face. Yun Feng blushed and her heartbeat was a bit chaotic. She certainly thought that it couldn¡¯t be better to contract with such an earth-element Magic Beast, even though this woman¡¯s personality¡­ really didn¡¯t deserve praise. ¡°Right, right, I forgot something important. You¡¯re only at Grade 4 of the God Level right now. I¡¯m stronger than you. You can¡¯t contract with me.¡± The woman looked frustrated. Yun Feng¡¯s heart raced. Right, how could she forget that the creature in front of her was stronger than her! ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll just follow you.¡± The woman chuckled and exerted strength on the tree vines around Yun Feng¡¯s waist again. Yun Feng was pulled over again without any warning and was held tightly in this voluptuous woman¡¯s arms. Without a doubt, Yun Feng¡¯s face was hot and flushed again. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball was extremely irritable. Yaoyao¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. She rushed over without another word and squeezed her little body between them. ¡°You bad woman, let go of Xiao Feng!¡± ¡°Please¡­ Let go of me first.¡± Yun Feng tried to push her away, but the tree vines on her waist tightened again. Her cheek, which had just just slightly moved away, hit softness again. Yun Feng almost couldn¡¯t breathe because of the protruding breasts. ¡°Hey!¡± Yun Feng struggled a bit and her blush deepened again. ¡°Don¡¯t be so petty. Let me hug you.¡± The woman looked at Meatball and Yaoyao¡¯s irritable behavior and pouted her red lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll hug youter. Let¡¯s see who likes Little Yun Feng the most.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to get close to you!¡± Yaoyao quickly took a few steps back. Meatball also shivered all over and quickly jumped off Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, running straight to Little Fire¡¯s head. Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but roll its eyes. The woman nced over. ¡°Little boy, I¡¯ll hug you too.¡± ¡°How dare you! I¡¯ll burn you to the ground!¡± A wolf roar burst out of Little Fire¡¯s throat! The woman chuckled and couldn¡¯t help but hug Yun Feng even tighter with her arms. ¡°Little Yun Feng, you¡¯re the most obedient. I like you the most.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. What exactly was going on right now? The earth-element Magic Beast she met was powerful, but her nature¡­ seemed a bit off! ¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out!¡± With a furious roar, a huge tree vine rose from the ground and hit in a certain direction. The woman let go of Yun Feng and put her behind. Her charming face immediately turned cold and her green eyes instantly became extremely sharp! Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. Little Fire, Yaoyao and Meatball immediately became vignt. There was no movement from the ce where the huge tree vines attacked for a long time. Slowly, a figure walked out of the shadows. Looking at the person in front of her, Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly. ¡°Yun Feng, we meet again.¡± Hao Tian¡¯s expressionless handsome face appeared. Luo Teng also walked out from behind Hao Tian. He was slightly stunned when he saw the green-haired and green-eyed woman next to Yun Feng. Was this also her contracted Magic Beast? ¡°Little Yun Feng, do you know them?¡± asked the woman in a low voice. Yun Feng chuckled and took a step forward. ¡°We should know each other, but that¡¯s in the past. When we meet again¡­ we¡¯re not on friendly terms.¡± The corners of Hao Tian¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and he put on a rare smile. He stared somewhere with his ck eyes and said, ¡°That map fragment is what I want.¡± The woman narrowed her green eyes slightly and put away the map piece floating in the air. ¡°This thing belongs to Little Yun Feng.¡± Hao Tian raised his brows and slowly clenched his fists. ¡°Really? It seems that I can only snatch it.¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. She and Hao Tian both knew that when they met again, it would be time to fight. This time, their target was the map fragment. If that was the case¡­ they would fight fair and square! ¡°That depends on how capable you are.¡± Yun Feng sneered. The other party wouldn¡¯t hold back in the battle with her. She certainly wouldn¡¯t either! Hao Tian chuckled and twisted his wrist, holding his weapon in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard how powerful summoners among humans are. They have the ability to control Magic Beasts. Today, let me see if there¡¯s any difference between reality and rumors!¡± Little Fire and Yaoyao came to Yun Feng¡¯s side. The woman said in a low voice, ¡°Little Yun Feng, do you want me to do it?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No, I hope to rely on my own strength to fight with him!¡± The woman¡¯s green eyes glittered slightly and she couldn¡¯t help but extend her arm again. Yun Feng noticed it and her body immediately shed. The woman chuckled. ¡°Little Yun Feng, I think highly of you!¡± Yun Feng inexplicably trembled, while Little Fire and Yaoyao looked disgusted. The Magic Beasts their master encountered were each stranger than thest. Their personalities were getting more¡­ uneptable. Hao Tian held the weapon in his hand tightly and the power of a Grade-5 God burst out. ¡°Come on, Yun Feng! We¡¯ll definitely fight!¡± Grade 4 God versus Grade 5 God! Even though Yun Feng was at Grade 4 of the God Level, with the few contracted Magic Beasts of the summoner, she might not be at a disadvantage when fighting with Hao Tian. Hao Tian certainly knew this. He wouldn¡¯t hold back in the battle with Yun Feng. He would definitely do his best! She held the wand in her hand tightly and the two of them looked at each other in the air. The atmosphere was suppressed to the peak and suddenly exploded! Chapter 1553 - 1553 Problem Solved (1) 1553 Problem Solved (1) The battle began! Yun Feng and Hao Tian were like two burning shooting stars. After their bodies collided in the air, they quickly separated! In this short period of collision, the first battle between the two of them ended! Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and clenched her fists slightly. At this moment, the back of her hand was already red. In the battle just then, it was purely the power of her body. Yun Feng nced at the back of her red and swollen hand. Even if her body had been modified, she still couldn¡¯t beat a Grade-5 God-Level warrior of the Sea n! The difference in strength wasn¡¯t small! Hao Tian stared at Yun Feng with his eyes. His fingers trembled slightly and his eyes were full of deep colors. Yun Feng was so powerful? She was only at Grade 4 of the God Level! The sharp force of the sudden collision just then had already made him feel a strong threat. Even the joints of his fingers were already slightly red! Hao Tian lowered his head and looked at his fingers that were already red. He frowned slightly. How was this the power of a Grade 4 God¡­ Even though it wasn¡¯t enough to pose a threat to him, it was too unbelievable! Luo Teng looked at Hao Tian¡¯s slightly dumbfounded expression and was very surprised in his mind. Why did his brother show such an expression? Did Yun Feng have something astonishing? ¡°I wonder if my teeth are stronger or if his skin is tougher.¡± Little Fire roared and a ball of fire surrounded it, turning it into a huge Fire Cloud Wolf. It red at Hao Tian and grabbed the ground fiercely with its sharp ws, looking eager to try. Yun Feng spun her wand and knew in her mind what a tricky enemy Hao Tian was. He was different from ordinary geniuses. He didn¡¯t have a trace of arrogance in his mind and could keep a low profile. The short battle just then also made Yun Feng understand that the genius in front of her eyes was real in every aspect! Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Hao Tian is different from the others. You can¡¯t make any mistakes if you want to beat him, or these mistakes will be a springboard for him to turn the tide.¡± ¡°Is that human as powerful as Xiao Feng?¡± Yaoyao snorted a bit indignantly. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°He¡¯s not the only one who¡¯s stronger than me in this world. Even if I can climb to the top, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m the strongest.¡± ¡°Are we going to use traditional tactics now?¡± Little Fire sent a telepathic message. Yun Feng pondered carefully. She couldn¡¯t make any mistakes. As a summoner and a mage, she should follow the ancient rules! ¡°This time, let¡¯s follow the rules,¡± said Yun Feng in a deep voice, while Little Fire grunted and mumbled something. Yun Feng took a deep breath. She could use some of the things she learned from that earth-element Magic Beast just then. As long as she could use them, the elemental energy would undergo earth-shattering changes! The enchanting woman with her arms crossed in front of her chest on the side chuckled after seeing Yun Feng¡¯s change of expression. She gently stroked her chin with her slender white fingers. ¡°Aiya, aiya, Little Yun Feng is so cute¡­ So cute¡­ I really want to eat her in one bite.¡± ¡°Fire Arrow Rain!¡± With a furious shout, the bright red colorpletely illuminated this area. The real battle began! Was she trying to hold the advantage of distance? Hao Tian curled his lips and suddenly rushed forward, passing through the rain of fire elements easily. Yun Feng quickly retreated and saw Hao Tian¡¯s speed. The Chao Xi Tribe was too fast! ¡°Roar¡­¡± A wolf roar came from the sky with a huge sharp w. Hao Tian frowned slightly as his body shed and he grabbed the weapon in his hand to confront it! The sharp w of the Fire Cloud Wolf was blocked! Hao Tian exerted strength in his arm and Little Fire¡¯s body was knocked away. Hao Tian originally nned to rush forward again, but the terrifying high temperature behind him suddenly came! His body¡¯s subconscious movement allowed Hao Tian to narrowly avoid the fire-element attack with an extremely high concentration of elements from Little Fire¡¯s mouth! Even if it was a contracted Magic Beast, he couldn¡¯t be careless. Hao Tian reached the conclusion. His senses were even sharper. He didn¡¯t have any chance of winning against a summoner, especially the one in front of him! Even so, he had to fight! ¡°Wind de!¡± A wind-element attack came. Hao Tian¡¯s ck eyes darkened. A multi-element summoner¡­ It was too difficult to win. ¡°Swish¡­¡± Hao Tian¡¯s body turned into a ck line and dodged the attacks of the dense wind des. Some of the wind des missed and directly dissipated in the air, while some made the space a bit distorted! The crazy fire rain just then made the ground riddled with holes. Luo Teng hid carefully to the side and bit his lips hard as he looked at Hao Tian that was fighting so hard. ¡°Pa!¡± A huge impact shook the ground. Luo Teng looked over in surprise and saw a colorful fishtail hitting the ground fiercely. The cracks on the ground directly expanded several times! Above the fishtail was the enchanting body of a human woman with a faint blue light that was crystal clear. There was a smile in the woman¡¯s green eyes as she stuck out her chest proudly. In terms of figure, the mature Yaoyao couldn¡¯tpare to the woman in front of her. ¡°Damn it! Xiao Feng, I can¡¯t catch him!¡± Yaoyao¡¯s angry voice came from her mind. Water elements filled the sky and her fishtail pped the ground at an extremely high speed. However, Hao Tian¡¯s movement speed was always faster than Yaoyao¡¯s. Yaoyao¡¯s fishtail couldn¡¯t catch him at all! Not only Yaoyao, but Little Fire and Yun Feng¡¯s attacks were also the same! The unprecedented speed allowed Hao Tian to still be at ease under the bombardment of a series of elements. If it were anyone else, they would have already fallen there on theirst breath! It was speed! Looking at Hao Tian dodging among the various elements, Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly. In terms of speed, Lan Yi couldn¡¯t be faster than him. She had contracted Magic Beasts. Hao Tian had speed. It was quite fair. 90% of Yun Feng¡¯s attacks were useless at the moment. Only 10% could threaten Hao Tian and it wasn¡¯t real damage! If this continued, it would turn into aplete tug-of-war. It depended on which side would be exhausted first! Elemental attacks kept exploding in the sky. So far, Yun Feng had already tried four elements, except for the earth element. However, Hao Tian¡¯s movement speed was very fast and most of his attacks still missed! The two of them had already been fighting for a while. It was nothing for warriors, but it was quite astonishing for mages and summoners! ¡°Yun Feng hasn¡¯t lost yet?¡± Luo Teng looked at her in shock and calcted the time silently. Logically speaking, his brother had been fighting for so long that the mental strength of the mage should be exhausted, especially when Yun Feng¡¯s elemental attacks had never stopped. Her mental strength should be consumed even faster, but why wasn¡¯t Yun Feng tired at all? How much mental strength did she have? Chapter 1554 - 1554 Problem Solved (2) 1554 Problem Solved (2) Hao Tian was also puzzled in his mind. He had already stalled for a long time on purpose, hoping to give Yun Feng a final blow when her mental strength was exhausted. However, he had never thought that Yun Feng would still be vigorous! Her mental strength didn¡¯t seem to have been consumed at all and the attacking power of the magic elements didn¡¯t shrink at all, as if she could have as much mental strength as she needed! That was impossible! Hao Tian shouted in his mind. Was her mental strength unlimited?! Hao Tian frowned hard and looked at Yun Feng, who kept waving her wand. She had been using elemental magic frequently during this period of time. No matter how exhausting or easy the spell was, mental strength was undoubtedly the only support. Why did mages have to keep a distance in battles? They certainly had to seize the opportunity to attack first and shorten the time of battle to reduce the consumption of mental strength! However, Yun Feng hadpletely exceeded Hao Tian¡¯s expectations at this moment. ording to his n, Yun Feng should have reached the stage where her mental strength was empty right now. It was the best time for him to exert his strength! Everything was beyond Hao Tian¡¯s expectation. It disrupted Hao Tian¡¯s n! ¡°What exactly is going on¡­ Isn¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength¡­ a bit too strong?¡± Luo Teng was dumbfounded. The elemental attacks in the sky kepting one after another! It seemed that dying was useless for Yun Feng. Hao Tian¡¯s expression became serious and his body suddenly sped up a lot. Little Fire and Yaoyao¡¯s interception were both dodged. The two contracted Magic Beasts immediatelyunched elemental attacks, but they weren¡¯t a threat to Hao Tian at all! If they couldn¡¯t keep up, all their attacks would be useless! He realized it? Yun Feng raised her brows. Hao Tian rushed towards her without caring about anything and obviously changed his battle n. She had only consumed thirty percent of her mental strength right now. If he thought that stalling was useful for him, he was wrong. Hao Tian also realized this. ¡°Master!¡± Yaoyao and Little Fire shouted anxiously. Green wind elements enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s body and Yun Feng retreated a hundred meters. However, Hao Tian¡¯s speed was even more ferocious. Grade 5 God-Level fighting energy quickly gathered in his hand! Decide the winner with one attack? Yun Feng widened her ck eyes and raised her arm gently. A beam of green light suddenly appeared. Hao Tian only felt a ck shadow sh in front of his eyes. When he blinked his eyes, Yun Feng was already not in front of him! What was going on? Hao Tian suddenly raised his head and saw a pair of wings appear on Yun Feng¡¯s back in the sky, pping slowly! Wings! Hao Tian¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. Luo Teng was also dumbfounded. The maturedy watching the battle on the side put on a smile and looked at Yun Feng in the sky with her green eyes. She chuckled. ¡°Little Yun Feng is really smart.¡± ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng nodded. Lan Yi tightened his arms around her waist and pped the wings on his back, stopping in the sky. ¡°Will it affect the recovery of that wing?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Lan Yi chuckled. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll be fine if I fold my injured wing.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a wind-element Magic Beast¡­¡± Hao Tian saw Lan Yi on Yun Feng¡¯s back clearly and mumbled. In this environment where the power of space was taken away, the instincts of Magic Beasts wouldn¡¯t be taken away. Griffins were a race that had been flying since they were born! ¡°It¡¯s a Magic Beast¡­¡± Luo Teng heaved a sigh of relief. For a moment, he thought that Yun Feng had grown wings. Now that he thought about it, he wouldn¡¯t think it was impossible for Yun Feng to have wings. He would only be surprised. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if anything happened to her. Being taken into the sky by Lan Yi gave Yun Feng a certain advantage, but if she wanted to defeat Hao Tian, such an advantage was only temporary. If she wanted to defeat Hao Tian, she had to deal with the movement of the Chao Xi Tribe that was too fast! ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to stay in the air.¡± Hao Tian sneered. He exerted strength in his feet and his body soared into the sky! Seeing that, Lan Yi suddenly rose higher. Yun Feng spun the wand in her hand and attacked from above with an elemental attack. There was a smile in Hao Tian¡¯s eyes. His body shed and he jumped up again with Yun Feng¡¯s elemental power! As expected of a genius! Yun Feng praised in her mind. Lan Yi turned sideways with Yun Feng and dodged Hao Tian¡¯s rapid attack. Hao Tiannded steadily on the ground from the sky with a gloomy face. This wasn¡¯t a solution. Yun Feng made him lose a lot of opportunities to attack from the sky and his attacking efficiency was greatly reduced. Yaoyao and Little Fire continued to intercept. Yun Feng, who was in the sky, had a moment to think. The battle fell into a stalemate again. How could shepletely block Hao Tian¡¯s speed and make his advantagepletely disappear? A scorching gaze caught Yun Feng¡¯s attention. Yun Feng rolled her ck eyes and saw those beautiful eyes with a hint of a smile in her green eyes. Yun Feng was startled. She nced at Meatball outside of the battlefield. Meatball yawnedzily and patted the ground with its fluffy tail. The ground¡­ the earth¡­ the earth element! A beam of bright light shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind and the woman¡¯s words came into her mind! The earth element didn¡¯t just have defense. The earth element had another powerful effect. Suppression! Complete suppression! ¡°Let me down, Lan Yi,¡± said Yun Feng. Lan Yi was stunned. ¡°Master, the sky might be more advantageous for you. If you go down¡­¡± ¡°The advantage of the sky is only temporary. Besides, it¡¯s a special situation to deprive the power of space here. If I face powerful enemies again in the future, the sky is no different from the ground to me.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes glittered and his wings pped. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take Master down now.¡± A beam of green lightnded from the sky. Little Fire and Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised when they saw this. Hao Tian frowned slightly. She knew that the sky was advantageous to her, but she took the initiative to give up? Yun Fengnded on the ground slightly with Lan Yi standing next to her. Little Fire and Yaoyao immediately ran over. ¡°Master, you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite bold to give up your advantage voluntarily,¡± said Hao Tian coldly. He felt that Yun Feng was a bit too arrogant. Since she believed in her strength so firmly, he wouldn¡¯t be polite at all! ¡°Swish¡­¡± Hao Tian¡¯s body flew over like a bullet. Yun Feng turned the wand in her hand and exerted strength in her hand. The wand was stabbed deeply into the ground! ¡°You don¡¯t even want the wand anymore¡­¡± The smile at the corners of Hao Tian¡¯s mouth became colder and anger suddenly rose in his heart. The fighting energy in his hand gathered even more! Chapter 1555 - 1555 Problem Solved (3) 1555 Problem Solved (3) ¡°Master!¡± The three contracted Magic Beasts were all stunned when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s action! ¡°Is she crazy¡­¡± Luo Teng mumbled. As a mage, she didn¡¯t even want her wand anymore?! Meatball widened its eyes and blinked hard. Its little body also stood up from the ground, while the woman smiled even more charmingly. ¡°Aiya, aiya, it seems that Little Yun Feng is going all out¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t even want the wand, what¡¯s left?¡± Hao Tian roared as he pped the ground fiercely with his palm. Instantly, the ground cracked! The crack pounced on Yun Feng like a thick long snake and opened its mouth, wanting to swallow Yun Fengpletely! There was a smile on Yun Feng¡¯s red lips. Her mental strengthpletely spread out with the wand as the center, seeping into every inch of the soil on the ground, every stone, every grain of sand, every tiny bit of dust! ¡°Bang!¡± The ground that quickly cracked stopped abruptly. Hao Tian¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at the huge hand that came from the depths of the ground in front of him and was extremely surprised in his mind! ¡°W-What¡¯s this¡­¡± The huge hand stopped the crack in front of it from spreading. It moved its finger slightly in the air, making a hoarse sound like a certain rusty joint moving forcibly. Little Fire and Yaoyao weren¡¯t strangers to this. Wasn¡¯t this that woman¡¯s move? ¡°Yes, yes. You¡¯re truly teachable.¡± The woman touched her chin with her finger in satisfaction with a smile on her face. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for me to counterattack.¡± As soon as Yun Feng said that, her huge hand suddenly grabbed forward. Hao Tian only felt a shadow that was like a mountaining towards him. His body immediately shed and the huge hand missed and stabbed into the ground fiercely, making a loud bang! ¡°You can¡¯t catch me at such a speed at all,¡± said Hao Tian coldly. The huge stone hand was quite strong, but it moved quite slowly and didn¡¯t pose any threat to Hao Tian at all. Yun Feng chuckled after hearing that. ¡°How can one hand be enough? To catch a flying bird, you have to make a cage.¡± ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hao Tian looked around in shock. Four stone walls rose from the ground and instantly blocked his surroundings! Damn it! Hao Tian gritted his teeth and kept climbing up the stone walls with the tip of his foot. He didn¡¯t expect a huge shadow toe right at his face! ¡°Phew¡­¡± A ck shadow barely jumped out. Hao Tian panted slightly when hended on the ground. He nced at the solid stone walls next to him from the corner of his eye and his ck eyes darkened. It would be troublesome if he was trapped by that thing! ¡°Brother! Be careful!¡± Luo Teng¡¯s shout shocked Hao Tian. He subconsciously jumped up and found that four more stone walls had risen. He couldn¡¯t be trapped here! The situation on the battlefield hadpletely changed. Hao Tian went from being domineering just then to being in an inexplicable mess right now. The speed he was proud of went from the initial attack weapon to the current escape tool! Hao Tian¡¯s body was fleeing in panic and his breath was a bit unstable. He couldn¡¯t stay on the ground for long, not even a few seconds! If he stayed, he would be trapped by the stone walls! Hao Tian looked at the ground under his feet and his heart trembled fiercely! Earth element¡­ She was using the earth element again. The wand was probably inserted into the ground to let her mental strength seep into the ground better. Perhaps¡­ this vast area was under Yun Feng¡¯s control! ¡°Haha, he¡¯s more like a monkey right now,¡± said Little Firezily. Hao Tian kept jumping around. He didn¡¯t know where the stone wall woulde from and didn¡¯t dare to dy at all. The nervousness made him look like a monkey ying tricks. Yun Feng chuckled. She had just learned the trick. After the battle with the earth-element Magic Beast, Yun Feng had understood something deeper about the power of elements. Coincidentally, a certain method of that woman was very suitable for the current scene, so she used it. Now, it seemed that this area that had been deprived of the power of space was truly her home ground. In front of the Earth Wall Yun Feng controlled, Hao Tian didn¡¯t have a chance to attack. Looking at Hao Tian¡¯s increasingly gloomy face, Yun Feng also understood that it was the final moment! Controlling the earth elements in such arge area consumed a lot of Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength. It wouldn¡¯t be good if this dragged on. ¡°Little Fire, Yaoyao, Lan Yi, block him. I¡¯m going to put him in a cagepletely!¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± The three contracted Magic Beasts shouted loudly. The three figures rushed forward. Hao Tian nced at them from the corner of his eye and couldn¡¯t help but look even more gloomy. The power of space had been taken away and the ground had be Yun Feng¡¯s territory. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tide of this battle no matter how powerful he was! ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± Four high walls appeared from the ground. Under the attack of the three contracted Magic Beasts, Hao Tian couldn¡¯t dodge anymore. His body was wrapped tightly in the cage Yun Feng made! ¡°Brother!¡± With a roar, Luo Teng rushed forward and was locked up with Hao Tian! Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect Luo Teng to jump in voluntarily. She waved her hand and sealed the top of the four walls! ¡°Damn it!¡± A furious roar came from the inside of the heavy walls. Then, someone hit the heavy wall again and again. Yun Feng pulled her wand out of the ground. ¡°Hao Tian, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost the bet! Since I lost to you, you can do whatever you want with me! However, Xiao Luo has nothing to do with our bet!¡± Yun Feng was silent. Hao Tian cared about her brother very much. Even though he was cold, he indeed had a different attitude when it came to Luo Teng. No wonder Luo Teng was so protective of his brother. He went to the East Sea to find the map fragment that Hao Tian had always cared about. ¡°Yun Feng! If you kill my brother, don¡¯t let me live!¡± Luo Teng¡¯s voice came from inside. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Xiao Luo! Shut up! This is the bet between us. I¡¯ve already lost. Let her do whatever she wants!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! If she wants to kill you, she should kill us both. I won¡¯t let her have an easy time if she lets me live!¡± The brothers started arguing inside. Yun Feng looked bored. Were these brothers thinking too much? Would they definitely die if they lost? She wasn¡¯t like the Sea n of the Endless Ocean. They all wanted to kill humans in the face of conflict. Yun Feng sighed softly and sent the stone box surrounded by huge stone walls in front of her into the Dragon Pce. The sounds of the two brothers arguing were cut off. Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally quiet. Chapter 1556 - 1556 Problem Solved (4) 1556 Problem Solved (4) ¡°Master, how do you n to deal with them?¡± asked Lan Yi. Yun Feng thought for a while. ¡°When we¡¯re about to leave the Endless Ocean, we¡¯ll certainly let them out. I don¡¯t want to keep them with me. They¡¯ll be troublesome.¡± ¡°Why is Little Yun Feng so cute?¡± A voice came. Then, a tree vine wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist without warning. Oh no! Yun Feng¡¯s body immediately trembled. Little Fire and Yaoyao¡¯s faces changed. Yun Feng¡¯s body was pulled over by the tree vine and she fell into the woman¡¯s warm arms again. ¡°Who are you? Let go of my master!¡± Lan Yi roared coldly and was about to attack. The enchanting woman hugged Yun Feng and touched Yun Feng¡¯s hair maternally with her hand, pressing her cheek into her arms. She raised her green eyes. ¡°Such a handsome man is also Little Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast. This is not bad.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lan Yi immediately felt that he was being teased. What was wrong with this woman? Even though she didn¡¯t have any hostility towards Master¡­ Why did he find her more dangerous? ¡°Hm¡­ Let go of me first! I can¡¯t breathe!¡± Yun Feng struggled to get out of this voluptuous body. The woman¡¯s too-protruding breasts almost made her unable to breathe. This woman¡¯s body was too hot! The green-eyed woman quickly let go when she heard Yun Feng¡¯s shout. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s instantly flushed cheeks, the woman looked at Yun Feng with a cute expression. Feeling that she wanted to hug her again, Yun Feng immediately said, ¡°Alright!¡± The woman¡¯s red lips rose a bit aggrievedly, showing a very sexy expression. Her enchanting and charming eyes blinked pitifully. Yun Feng inexplicably felt a chill! ¡°Right, right, this stupid thing.¡± The woman chuckled and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s hand to open it. She handed the map fragment to Yun Feng with a disgusted look. ¡°This thing belongs to Little Yun Feng. I also belong to Little Yun Feng.¡± She squeezed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek with her slender fingers and Yun Feng immediately felt a chill all over her body! ¡°Untie the tree vine first.¡± Yun Feng looked at the tree vine at her waist. The woman mumbled a bit aggrievedly, ¡°I just want to get close to Little Yun Feng for a while. After all, Little Yun Feng is the first person I like¡­¡± The tree vine slowly loosened. Yun Feng immediately took a big step back. Yaoyao quickly ran over and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s hand, pulling her back quickly. Lan Yi, on the other hand, observed this enchanting and voluptuous woman in front of him carefully. Was she the¡­ earth-element Magic Beast Master nned to contract? ¡°Handsome, it¡¯s useless no matter how long you look at me. My heart belongs to Little Yun Feng.¡± The woman nced over with her green eyes. Lan Yi felt embarrassed. This woman dared to say anything! ¡°Xiao Feng, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Yaoyao pulled Yun Feng and was about to leave this ce angrily. Lan Yi also nodded. They should leave this ce as soon as possible and stay away from this inexplicable woman¡­ Otherwise, Master would be in danger. Meatball directly jumped on Little Fire¡¯s head and nced at the woman with its big ck eyes. It patted Little Fire¡¯s head with its tail and Little Fire looked up very unhappily. ¡°What are you doing, Meatball?¡± ¡°Nana, Nanana!¡± Meatball cried softly. Little Fire was silent for a long time and its wolf eyes suddenly widened! ¡°Meatball¡­ Are you serious?¡± Meatball swung its tail again. Little Fire suddenly turned its wolf head around and stared at the extremely enchanting and voluptuous woman with long green hair with its wolf eyes. Its heart suddenly pounded a few times! No way¡­ This earth-element Magic Beast was¡­ It was¡­ ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not bad to leave this ce. I¡¯ve wanted to leave for a long time,¡± said the woman with a smile as she followed behind naturally. Yaoyao shook her head in disdain. ¡°No, no! I don¡¯t want you to follow us! Don¡¯t follow us!¡± ¡°Little girl, do you hate me so much?¡± The woman bent down and wanted to touch Yaoyao. Yaoyao directly bared the sharp teeth in her mouth very fiercely. The woman shrugged helplessly. ¡°Alright. Even though you don¡¯t like me following you, Little Yun Feng didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Looking at Yaoyao¡¯s aggrieved little face, she was a bit helpless. She touched Yaoyao¡¯s little face with her hand and looked at the person in front of her with her ck eyes. ¡°Your¡­ name.¡± The woman slowly curled her lips and a smile that could charm all living beings appeared. ¡°My name¡­ Just call me Huahua (Flower Flower).¡± Lan Yi immediately gasped. Yaoyao widened her eyes. Little Fire almost lost its bnce and fell on the ground. Meatball slowly turned around with a hint of shock in its eyes. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. ¡°What a¡­ good name.¡± ¡°I came up with this name myself. Not bad, right?¡± She gently brushed her thick green hair that was as green as the waves of the sea with her finger. Even though it was much shorter, it looked beautiful every time her hair fluctuated like waves rolling on her head. Yun Feng looked around. She sessfully got the fourth map fragment and even encountered a powerful earth-element Magic Beast with a weird personality. She had no choice but to enter this ce to survive. She didn¡¯t expect to get more than she thought. If the Blood Souls knew that the thing they had been looking for was here and she got it right now, she didn¡¯t know what they would think. ¡°Master, are you nning to leave now?¡± asked Lan Yi on the side. Yun Feng nodded. Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°The Blood Souls will definitely be prepared outside. It¡¯s even likely that higher-level powerhouses wille here. If we go out now¡­¡± Yaoyao and Little Fire were also a bit worried. Yun Feng was only at Grade 4 of the God Level right now. Even if they had all the power they could use, if the experts of the Blood Souls came, they certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to resist! Considering how interested the senior members of the Blood Souls were in Yun Feng, it was very likely that the senior members woulde too! By then, wouldn¡¯t it be even more troublesome? ¡°Even so, I have to get out. I can certainly cultivate my strength here, but unless I surpass the God Level, there will always be powerhouses in the Blood Souls who can suppress me! Do I have to stay here forever?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lan Yi still wanted to say something, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Even though there¡¯s no limit in time, we can¡¯t waste it for nothing! I¡¯m not alone right now!¡± Even though Mu Canghai and Ze Ran in the Dragon Pce weren¡¯t in danger, the two of them weren¡¯t idle! Besides, Ze Ran still had to go to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. She couldn¡¯t dy others because of herself. ¡°Although the Dragon Pce is strong, it can¡¯t prate the space barrier here right now,¡± said Lan Yi. Yun Feng nodded. There were nine floors in the Dragon Pce. She had only refined five floors right now. There were still four floors that hadn¡¯t been opened. If she refined all the nine floors, the space barrier in front of her wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. They could also slip away silently under the eyes of the Blood Souls. Chapter 1557 - 1557 I’m Here (1) 1557 I¡¯m Here (1) ¡°It seems that the smaller the target, the better. After we rush out, we can only fight for a chance!¡± Yun Feng lowered her eyes. The three contracted Magic Beasts all shook their heads firmly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let us be the bait!¡± Little Fire roared loudly. Yun Feng reached out and squeezed Little Fire¡¯s ear, smiling in relief. ¡°It¡¯s useless. They¡¯re interested in me. I might be the only target.¡± ¡°Even though the Blood Souls are interested in Master, they won¡¯t let us go just like that,¡± said Lan Yi solemnly. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°If there are senior members of the Blood Souls outside, we¡¯ll have to fight to the death.¡± Yun Feng still had the two talismans left by her master. Even though she didn¡¯t want to use them, they could only be her trump cards at this moment. With her master¡¯s talismans to clear the path, she should be able to escape sessfully. ¡°Little Yun Feng, why are you making it sound so scary? Things can¡¯t be so bad, right?¡± The woman, who had been silent for a long time, said as she looked at Yun Feng with a smile in her green eyes. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. ¡°Sister¡­ Sister Hua, why do you say that?¡± That woman always called herself a big sister. Sister Hua sounded better than Huahua! ¡°How annoying. I like to hear Little Yun Feng call me Huahua.¡± The woman reached out and was about to hug her. Yaoyao quickly pulled Yun Feng back. Yun Feng only felt the freshness of a nt brush past the tip of her nose. The aggrieved eyes on Sister Hua¡¯s face made Yun Feng shiver fiercely. ¡°Roar¡­ If you have something to say, just say it! Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Little Fire took a step forward and stood behind Yun Feng, looking at Sister Hua furiously with its wolf eyes. Sister Hua chuckled and crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Why are you so fierce? Little boy, be careful or I¡¯ll eat you in one bite if I¡¯m unhappy!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Little Fire widened its eyes. Meatball, who was sitting on its head, swung its tail gently a few times. Little Fire barely suppressed its anger. ¡°Sister Hua, you have a solution?¡± asked Lan Yi in surprise. Sister Hua blinked her green eyes gently. ¡°Of course I have a solution, or I wouldn¡¯t have asked.¡± The corners of Lan Yi¡¯s mouth twitched and he didn¡¯t know how to reply. ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡± Yun Feng asked. Sister Hua immediately put on a smile and extended her slender arms. ¡°Let me hug you and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Yun Feng blushed. What was wrong with this woman? ¡°No!¡± Yaoyao roared. Little Fire let out another wolf howl. Meatball narrowed its eyes slightly. Sister Hua shrugged helplessly. ¡°Aiya, that was a joke just then. I know what to do.¡± The few contracted Magic Beasts didn¡¯t let down their guard because of this. Sister Hua chuckled. ¡°Why are you so vignt against me? We have to get along well in the future. Alright, this method is very simple. Little Yun Feng, do you remember that the earth element contains more than defense?¡± Yun Feng nodded. What the woman said gave her huge enlightenment. Sister Hua smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Among the seven elements, the earth element is the most widespread and inclusive. It can be said that this element epasses the characteristics of all elements, whether it¡¯s defense, attack or anything else. Of course, healing is a different story.¡± ¡°Light elements and dark elements are rtively rare. Among the five ordinary elements, humans have only discovered the defensive function of the earth element and think that the advantage of the earth element is in defense. Naturally, the earth element does have astonishing defensive power, but it¡¯s also an extremely varied element.¡± Yun Feng had a deep understanding after hearing this. Her understanding of the earth element was limited to the defensive side in the past. Now that she met Sister Hua, she finally understood that there were too many things that elemental power could do! ¡°I can say that everything in this space is under the control of the earth element! nts, earth, streams, the earth element is the foundation of everything!¡± ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± Little Fire was a bit dizzy after hearing that. If she continued, he would be puzzled sooner orter. ¡°Little boy, you¡¯re just anxious. I haven¡¯t got to the point yet.¡± Sister Hua chuckled as a hint of cunningness shed through her eyes. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°I think I understand what you¡¯re trying to say.¡± Sister Hua was stunned. Yun Feng understood? That girl understood just like that? Most importantly, she didn¡¯t say a word! ¡°Xiao Feng, do you understand?¡± Yaoyao raised her little face in admiration. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Probably. I wonder if I understand it right.¡± Yun Feng looked up at Sister Hua. ¡°The earth element doesn¡¯t just have a defensive function. The earth element is the most varied element among the seven elements. If the world is born from the earth element, it can certainly go back.¡± ¡°Go back? Go back where?¡± Yaoyao was confused. Little Fire was also dizzy after hearing that. Sister Hua chuckled. ¡°As expected of Little Yun Feng. You¡¯ve really understood everything.¡± ¡°Master, you mean¡­ the earth element can protect us from being discovered by the Blood Souls when we get out?¡± said Lan Yi. He was the only person who could follow her train of thought. ¡°Yes, the earth element can protect me from the attacks of outside world, so it can certainly protect me from being noticed by the outside world.¡± ¡°But how¡­¡± Lan Yi was interrupted by Sister Hua. ¡°Handsome Lan, look at the ground. Isn¡¯t this the best natural barrier?¡± Lan Yi was stunned. The ground! A natural barrier? Did she mean to go through the ground? ¡°This indeed won¡¯t make us obvious targets, but the Blood Souls will definitely pay attention to the ground. The possibility of not being discovered is very low!¡± Lan Yi said anxiously. It was impossible for them to leave this ce this time and avoid the Blood Souls, because there was only one exit! The Law of Space had been taken away, so the Teleportation Array in the Dragon Pce certainly couldn¡¯t be used. The only exit was where the Blood Souls were watching covetously outside. The n certainly had to be cautious and safe. Master had never used this method before. What if she was discovered? ¡°If the Blood Souls are really as powerful as you say, we must consider the possibility of failure in any way.¡± Sister Hua¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°I¡¯m at Grade 6 of the God Level right now. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough to deal with the Blood Souls outside.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. The strength of a Grade 6 God¡­ was certainly not enough! She didn¡¯t know theposition of the Blood Souls at the moment, but the person-in-charge of a base had already reached Grade 5 of the God Level. The people in the upper echelons would be even stronger! Then, what level would the person who led the Blood Souls reach? ¡°Sister Hua is right. No matter what we do, it¡¯s not foolproof. Even if they find out, they might not be able to catch me easily!¡± Chapter 1558 - 1558 I’m Here (2) 1558 I¡¯m Here (2) Lan Yi was silent. This might be the only way right now, but this suggestion was made by Sister Hua. After all, she hadn¡¯t be Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast yet. Lan Yi was more or less vignt against her. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve decided to use this method to get out. However, shouldn¡¯t you let me meet your lightning-element Magic Beast before we get out?¡± Seeing Sister Hua¡¯s smile, Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. Er Lei and Sister Hua¡¯s personalities were the closest. Perhaps the two of them had something inmon. Since she had decided to let Sister Hua be her earth-element contracted Magic Beast, she certainly had to introduce them. ¡°Swish¡­¡± Purple light shed and Er Lei¡¯s tall and sturdy body appeared faintly in the light. After the purple light faded, a rather sloppy uncle appeared in front of Sister Hua. Sister Hua opened her mouth slightly and raised her arm, pointing at Er Lei, not saying anything for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this woman?¡± Er Lei¡¯s purple eyes glittered as he red at Sister Hua fiercely. Sister Hua¡¯s green eyes suddenly became wet, as if tears were welling up! ¡°Little Yun Feng! Who¡¯s this rude monster? I¡¯m so scared!¡± Sister Hua pounced forward and hugged Yun Feng in her arms without caring about anything. Yaoyao tried her best to push her away, but her arms were like vines, wrapping around Yun Feng tightly. Even though she looked like a woman, she was astonishingly strong! Yun Feng almost couldn¡¯t breathe again. ¡°This is Er Lei, my lightning-element contracted Magic Beast.¡± ¡°Why did Little Yun Feng contract with such a monster? Change it, change it!¡± Sister Hua¡¯s eyes were wet, as if she was frightened by Er Lei. Lan Yi suddenly smiled on the side. Everything had its weakness. This inexplicable woman looked like she wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone except Er Lei. ¡°How dare you say that I¡¯m a monster!¡± Er Lei roared as the silver snake suddenly jumped out. Sister Hua hugged Yun Feng even tighter. ¡°The monster spoke!¡± ¡°If you dare to say that I¡¯m a monster again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Er Lei¡¯s furious voice came. ¡°Little Yun Feng, protect me¡­¡± Sister Hua¡¯s voice trembled in fear. ¡°You two¡­¡± Yun Feng sounded so helpless and weak. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Little Fire mumbled and turned its head away. Out of sight, out of mind! ¡°Meatball, do you want to exin this woman¡¯s original form to Master?¡± Little Fire looked up at Meatball on its head. Meatball swept its big tail gently a few times. Little Fire was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had such an evil side¡­¡± After such a chaotic meeting, the four contracted Magic Beasts all returned to their Rings of Contract. Sister Hua was taken into the Yun Pce by Yun Feng and Meatball also followed her inside consciously. Yun Feng nned to travel light while leaving this ce. It couldn¡¯t be better to move alone. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath and felt her slightly chaotic heartbeat. At this moment, she had already arrived at the entrance of the space barrier that led to this ce. It was easy to get out of this entrance, but it was difficult to enter. It could be said that it was effortless for the people inside to get out. Let¡¯s begin! Yun Feng closed her ck eyes tightly as the mental strength in her spiritual space slowly spun. From slow to fast, it became faster and faster until it instantly oozed out of Yun Feng¡¯s body and covered the ground under her feet! Her mental strength kept extending down andpletely prated the ground! Yun Feng¡¯s feet sank into the ground, followed by her calves, then her knees, as if a pair of invisible arms were pulling Yun Feng underground! Yun Feng closed her ck eyes tightly and didn¡¯t panic at all. Her entire body sank from her feet and disappeared until her hair was gone. Yun Feng was nowhere to be seen on the ground! Whoosh! Her ck eyes opened after her bodypletely entered the ground. A beam of earthy yellow light shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes and a translucent world was reflected in her pupils. The road ahead was obvious at a nce! ¡°That¡¯s it, Little Yun Feng!¡± Sister Hua¡¯s voice came from the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng smiled gently and tried to move her hand. Nothing happened. It was the same even if she moved her feet! Looking at the vastnd that suddenly became t in front of her, she clenched her fists slightly and exerted strength with the tip of her foot, moving underground like a bullet! Yun Feng looked at the road ahead and moved her body rapidly. Soon, she felt the location of the space barrier ahead. She gritted her teeth fiercely and rushed over without hesitation! ¡°My lord, we¡¯ve been guarding here for half a month. Yun Feng still hasn¡¯te out. Did she die inside?¡± The Grade-4 God of Blood Soul said. The face of the Grade-5 God in the lead darkened. ¡°Idiot! We must see her, dead or alive!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Grade 4 God quickly retreated to the side and looked at the face of the Grade 5 God with fear. After this crushing defeat, their deaths and injuries could be said to be tragic¡­ ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re really patient!¡± The Grade-5 God stared at the space in front of him fiercely and threw out a stream of dark elements. The space barrier trembled slightly and stood there intact, making the Grade-5 God furious! ¡°Yun Feng, when youe out, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson and torture you fiercely!¡± The eyes of the Grade 5 God shook fiercely again with bloodshot eyes. Such a scene happened every day in the past half month. The other few Grade 4 Gods were already used to it. They knew that the Grade 5 God was angry and he could only vent his anger in this way. ¡°When did the members of the Blood Souls be so reckless and impatient?¡± Unlike the hoarse voices of the other members of the Blood Souls, a mellow voice appeared. Then, a wisp of ck quickly flew over and instantly arrived in front of him! ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Tu!¡± The face of the Grade-5 God turned pale. He was inexplicably excited to see the person who came. The other Grade-4 Gods were shocked by the aura of Lord Tu in front of them and their hearts were trembling slightly in their chests! ¡°Useless.¡± Wrapped in a ck robe, his face was pale and there were tiny wrinkles on his rather handsome facial features. He nced over with a pair of cold eyes and the body of the Grade 5 God trembled fiercely! ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m useless¡­ It¡¯s my fault¡­¡± Lord Tu swung his ck robe gently and looked ahead. ¡°Is this the ce?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s this space barrier. Otherwise, I would have already captured Yun Feng!¡± Lord Tu snorted and nced over with his cold eyes again. ¡°If you can catch Yun Feng so easily, we won¡¯t be so interested in her.¡± The Grade-5 God immediately shut up. Lord Tu looked at the space barrier in front of him. His ck robe naturally rose without any wind and a stream of dark elements rushed out fiercely! Chapter 1559 - 1559 I’m Here (3) 1559 I¡¯m Here (3) ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The spatial barrier made a violent sound. The Grade-5 God-Level powerhouse showed a delighted gaze. With Lord Tu here, this spatial barrier certainly wouldn¡¯t be a problem! Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to escape! After the tremor, the space barrier didn¡¯t change at all. There wasn¡¯t even a crack! The Grade 5 God opened his mouth in shock. How¡­ How was that possible? Even Lord Tu couldn¡¯t shake it at all with his ability. How exactly did Yun Feng get in? Lord Tu raised his brows slightly and observed for a long time in interest. He was more or less a bit surprised in his mind. He used 70% of his strength just then and didn¡¯t shake it at all. It seemed that the level of the creator of this space barrier was much higher than his. If he couldn¡¯t open this space barrier, how did Yun Feng get in? Seeing that Lord Tu didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, the Grade-5 God asked in fear, ¡°Lord Tu, what¡­ what should we do now¡­¡± Lord Tu slowly turned around. His ck eyes seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s minds. The Grade 5 God¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°What have you been doing? Let¡¯s continue now.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± The Grade 5 God immediately nodded with cold sweat all over his body. The other Grade 4 Gods didn¡¯t even dare to look up. They just stood there with their heads lowered and only dared to look at their feet. Lord Tu swung the ck robe on his body and stopped in the air. Everyone present immediately understood that one of the senior members of the Blood Souls was going to take charge in person. At this moment, Yun Feng sessfully rushed out of the space barrier from the inside out. Compared to the difficulty when she came in, it was unusually simple and not difficult at all to get out. As soon as she passed through the space barrier, the feeling around her immediately changed. The Law of Space returned and her perception became sharper. A few streams of power swept over instantly. Luckily, Yun Feng was already prepared and suppressed her aura to the minimum. There were earth elements around her, which gave her ayer of protection. Feeling the search of the few auras, Yun Feng could imagine that the people of the Blood Souls on the ground had already been waiting for her toe out! However, they had never thought that she would indeede out, but in such an unexpected way. Yun Feng moved forward carefully. At this moment, she didn¡¯t dare to move too quickly, fearing that she would attract the attention of the people of the Blood Souls. As long as she crossed this area safely, she would certainly be able to escape! The world in her eyes was translucent. Yun Feng looked up slightly and saw a few ck-robed figures standing in the air. The Grade-5 God in the lead and the few injured Grade-4 Gods were all here. There was also¡­ apletely unfamiliar ck robe that stopped in the air. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly. She couldn¡¯t feel this person¡¯s aura at all. This person¡¯s aura was nk! That guy must be a senior member of the Blood Souls. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up in self-mockery. She didn¡¯t expect that she could attract the senior member of the Blood Souls. How ironic¡­ She would go out just like that and return to their of the Blood Souls. Yun Feng didn¡¯t forget that it was very likely that her ancestor¡¯s soul was imprisoned here! Yun Feng restrained her aura even more carefully. She moved carefully underground and didn¡¯t attract the attention of anyone from the Blood Souls. Even though the journey was tense, it was safe. Yun Feng chose a direction and started to elerate! ¡°Hm?¡± Lord Tu frowned slightly and turned his cheek slightly. He looked at the ground attentively. That was where Yun Feng stopped just then! Lord Tu looked at it for a long time and the corners of his mouth curled up slowly. He turned his cheek around again and a faint glint of excitement suddenly jumped out of his eyes! Yun Feng had already left the area where the Blood Souls were gathered. She started running all the way to the nest of the Blood Souls. There was no obstruction along the way. All theckeys of the Blood Souls died under Yun Feng¡¯s elemental fusion. The remaining few powerhouses were quite injured by Na Xie¡¯s attack. Their strength could be said to be extremely weakened after being severely injured! Everyone gathered near the space barrier to search for her whereabouts. The defense of the nest was almost zero! Thinking of this, the blood in Yun Feng¡¯s heart flowed faster! Ancestor, ancestor, are you here? The terrain in front of her eyes changed obviously. The ce where they appeared back then was right in front of her eyes! Yun Feng took a deep breath and jumped up from the ground. She exerted strength with the tip of her foot in the air and her body turned into a ck shadow that rushed forward! ¡°Boom¡­¡± A fierce dark element attacked from the back. Yun Feng was shocked! She didn¡¯t notice anyone behind her at all just then. Who exactly could follow her silently? ¡°Hm!¡± It was already toote to dodge. The attack speed of the dark element was much faster than Yun Feng¡¯s own speed. Under the heavy blow, Yun Feng¡¯s body fell from the sky and a trace of blood oozed out of the corners of her mouth. A ck robe slowly appeared in the space, as if he had melted in the entire space. He could reach anywhere with a thought. His body gradually appeared, but his gloomy and cold eyes were glittering at this moment! Yun Feng propped her body up and wiped the blood at the corners of her mouth with the back of her hand. If her body hadn¡¯t been strengthened again, that force just then would have already shattered her! He¡­ hadn¡¯t exerted his full strength yet! A senior member of the Blood Souls¡­ What level had his strength reached? ¡°Yun Feng.¡± The ck-robed man whispered slowly. His mellow voice sounded and Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes widened! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The voice from the other end of the ck jade she got after Leng Mi died! ¡°Hahaha, you remember my voice?¡± The ck-robed man put on a smile. Yun Feng looked cold. ¡°I¡¯ll never forget it!¡± The corners of Lord Tu¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. Yun Feng flipped her hand and held the wand in her hand! The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°You do have a lot of good stuff on you. Bloodline¡­ and even more unexpected treasures.¡± ¡°They can never be yours!¡± Lord Tu¡¯s face froze and he said coldly, ¡°After you die and your soul is destroyed, they¡¯ll certainly be unowned items.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. She knew clearly that she wasn¡¯t a match for the person in front of her. Coupled with all herbat strength, she wasn¡¯t a match for him! The appearance of such a high-level figure here certainly meant that the ancestor¡¯s soul couldn¡¯t be here. The only thing she could do was to escape! The only way to deal with the person in front of her was to use the talisman left by her master! Yun Feng held her wand tightly and shouted, ¡°Water Chains!¡± She held the ice blue chain in her hand and threw it at Lord Tu. Lord Tu didn¡¯t even move. He only sneered and the Water Chains automatically exploded in front of him! Chapter 1560 - 1560 I’m Here (4) 1560 I¡¯m Here (4) Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect her attack to be resolved so easily. She ran to create a timing and took out her master¡¯s talisman from the dimension container. She could only take the risk right now! Yun Feng quickly opened the dimension container with her mental strength. Yun Feng searched for the talisman left by her master and found it! ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Yun Feng only felt that the organs in her body were twisted together fiercely. Her arms were pressed down firmly by a powerful force, and her neck! She opened her ck eyes and three big ck hands jumped out of the ck robe. While they grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s neck, they also nailed her arms firmly to the ground! Lord Tu stared at Yun Feng with his cold eyes and slowly said, ¡°I won¡¯t give you a chance to turn the tables.¡± Yun Feng cursed in her mind. All her movements were blocked and her only chance was cut off! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Excitement and bloodthirstiness shed through Lord Tu¡¯s eyes. ¡°How about taking out your soul to apany Yun Lan? Haven¡¯t you been looking for him? Or¡­ is it more interesting to split your soul into a few pieces?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you! You did this to my brother, Yun Qi!¡± Yun Feng widened her ck eyes and roared furiously! A deep sorrow and anger surged from the bottom of her heart! Lord Tu burst intoughter. ¡°It seems that you want this too. I might as well fulfill your wish.¡± She gritted her teeth fiercely as a metallic taste surged out of her mouth. The ck hand that was stuck at her neck suddenly exerted strength and the dark elements scrambled to enter Yun Feng¡¯s body! Lord Tu¡¯s ferocious face became more and more blurry. The continuous invasion of the dark elements made Yun Feng feel unbearable pain. She couldn¡¯t lose¡­ She definitely couldn¡¯t lose! Her vision gradually darkened, but Yun Feng saw a faint beam of light, as if the light of hope was guiding her. It was light¡­ What was it that was glowing¡­ A glimmer shed through Yun Feng¡¯s cold palm. The ck jade pendant was lying on it quietly. The faint light wasing from the jade pendant! ¡°This is¡­¡± Lord Tu¡¯s pupils immediately shrank when he saw the ck jade pendant. The dark elements suddenly attacked and were about to take away the jade pendant, but he didn¡¯t expect the dazzling light to spread out from the ck jade pendant, so dazzling that people couldn¡¯t open their eyes! Lord Tu didn¡¯t have time to think carefully. His body suddenly retreated and the dazzling white light cut off the dark elements! Lord Tu¡¯s pupils shrank again. This was¡­ the light element! Despite the dazzling light, Yun Feng wanted to widen her eyes with all her might. A familiar warmth surrounded her, making her feel so at ease. ¡°Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled this name that made her heart tremble. Her body was suddenly held tightly by a pair of arms. Yun Feng looked up. In the dazzling light, a pair of ck eyes looked at her with gentleness and love in them. Yun Feng slowly closed her eyes and handed herself over to him at ease, to this man who made her warm and at ease. A soft whisper like the wind brushed past her ears, making Yun Feng put on a faint smile. ¡°Fengfeng, I¡¯m here.¡± Warm arms surrounded her waist and the light wasn¡¯t as dazzling as before. Yun Feng raised her arms and hugged forward fiercely. She didn¡¯t want all of this to be an illusion. She wanted a real touch to tell her that he was really here! A maic chuckle sounded in her ears. The man¡¯s warm breath sprayed on Yun Feng¡¯s cheek and his warm face slowly approached. A light kissnded on Yun Feng¡¯s cheek, but it made her inexplicably blush and her heart race. ¡°Although I can¡¯t wait for you to throw yourself at me, right now¡­ We should deal with the current situation before I enjoy it.¡± Yun Feng blushedpletely. She held the man¡¯s warm and strong body with her arms and buried her face in the man¡¯s thick chest. Yun Feng heard a warm and strong heartbeat. His wide arms held her entire body and exerted a little strength. Yun Feng was picked up by Qu Lanyi. The two of them quickly jumped out of the light and went in other directions! ¡°I won¡¯t let you escape!¡± Lord Tu gritted his teeth fiercely. He swung his ck robe and his body passed through the light in front of him resolutely. The dark elements and the light elements were entangled. When Lord Tu came out of the light ball, a few parts of his ck robe had already been burnt and he looked quite messy. Lord Tu gritted his teeth and his body shed, chasing after them at full speed! ¡°Humph! That old guy is truly bold. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being skinned alive?¡± Qu Lanyi turned around slightly and said coldly when he saw Lord Tu chasing after him. He held Yun Feng in his arms. Qu Lanyi lowered his head slightly and found that Yun Feng was looking at him with her clear ck eyes without blinking. He seemed to have matured a bit¡­ His hair seemed to have grown a bit longer and his facial features were still as handsome as before, but he almost didn¡¯t have the feminine charm he had back then at all. And these ck eyes¡­ Would they turn red again¡­ ¡°Fengfeng, do you think I¡¯ve dazzled you again?¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips and his ck eyes glittered. Yun Feng blushed again. She suddenly became clumsy right now. She didn¡¯t know what to say or do. The only thing she could think of was to watch him foolishly and observe the smallest changes. Qu Lanyi chuckled and handed the ck jade pendant to Yun Feng with his other hand. ¡°Keep this well. There¡¯s a guy chasing us behind. We have to get rid of him first.¡± Yun Feng nodded and immediately put away the ck jade pendant. She suddenly remembered that the light elements seemed to have appeared from the ck jade pendant just then. Then¡­ Lanyi came. ¡°I¡¯ll answer all your questionster. Hold on to me!¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips and sped up again. The sound of the wind blew past Yun Feng¡¯s ears. She couldn¡¯t help but hold the man tightly with her arms and pressed her body against him. The smile on Qu Lanyi¡¯s lips widened and he held Yun Feng even tighter. Yes, Fengfeng had grown curvier recently. ¡°Yun Feng, don¡¯t even think about escaping this time!¡± Lord Tu chased after them closely. He stared at Qu Lanyi, who was running in front of him, and his heart was pounding. Who exactly was this kid who suddenly appeared? The kid knew how to use light elements! And the kid¡¯s movement speed was almost the same as his! Was he as strong as him? Thinking of this, Lord Tu couldn¡¯t help but frown. How was that possible? It was impossible for the kid to have the same achievements as him at that age. He was probably just putting on an act in terms of speed! Chapter 1561 - 1561 Sweetness of People (1) 1561 Sweetness of People (1) ¡°Lanyi, go that way!¡± Yun Feng observed the surrounding terrain keenly and pointed the way for Qu Lanyi. The Teleportation Array that came here couldn¡¯t be used anymore. There must be another exit here! Yun Feng¡¯s inexplicable intuition was guiding her forward. Qu Lanyi also followed Yun Feng¡¯s lead. The two of them shuttled around this area withplicated terrain. ¡°It seems that we can only truly shake off the old guy behind us after leaving this godforsaken ce!¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Lord Tu, who was chasing tightly after him, and cursed softly. He suddenly climbed a high slope with Yun Feng in his arms. Yun Feng nced down with her ck eyes and a faint light rushed into her sight! ¡°It¡¯s there!¡± said Yun Feng in surprise. Qu Lanyi also burst intoughter. ¡°My wife, I¡¯m going to take you there!¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± Faint light came out of Qu Lanyi¡¯s body. The two of them turned into a beam of white light and ran down. Lord Tu jumped to a high ce and looked. He cursed in his mind! He couldn¡¯t let Yun Feng escape from here. He would miss this great opportunity! Lord Tu¡¯s body suddenly straightened and he narrowed his eyes to look down. The ck robe on his body began to roll crazily and dense dark elements surged out of the ck robe. An arm that was as thin as a bone extended out. His pale and wrinkled skin looked very terrifying. He opened his five slender fingers that were almost sharp and dark elements quickly surged into his palm, enveloping himyer byyer. The ck color was dense and the power stackedyer byyer! ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­¡± The space around shook. The dark elements gathered in his palm contained a terrifying power and the power of space around was also forcibly changed! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi felt the fluctuation. Qu Lanyi sped up again and held Yun Fengpletely in front of his chest, protecting her with his entire body! ¡°Lanyi!¡± Yun Feng wanted to look up, but Qu Lanyi pressed Yun Feng¡¯s head against his chest with one hand and looked at the faint light not far ahead with his ck eyes. He wrapped his arm around the woman in his arms tightly! ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m here.¡± Yun Feng struggled and wanted toe out, but Qu Lanyi held her tightly. ¡°Lanyi! Let go of me first! Do you hear me?¡± Yun Feng was anxious. Thinking that Qu Lanyi used his body as a shield for her, Yun Feng¡¯s heart ached! She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him. She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him the moment they met! He hoped that she was fine, and she hoped the same for him! He clenched her slender fingers and pressed all the surging dark elements together. The space around shook. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body was a bit unstable. He gritted his teeth and rushed forward without hesitation! ¡°Boom¡­¡± The roar of elemental power was deafening! Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened and were stained with redness. Mysterious red patterns appeared on his arm! Even though he wasn¡¯t sure if he could withstand them, he shouldn¡¯t die! ¡°Lanyi!¡± Yun Feng knew how fierce the dark elements behind her were. Was he going to use his body to block them? She wouldn¡¯t allow it! ¡°Hahahaha, don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± A ferocious voice came from behind. Lord Tu¡¯s facial features were almost twisted! The dark elements roared and rushed towards Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng at the speed of aser cannon! ¡°Argh!¡± Yun Feng suddenly shouted as mental strength surged out of her body and directly turned into a whip. Qu Lanyi only felt a ck shadow sh in front of him and a sharp pain in his wrist! He wasn¡¯t prepared at all. Qu Lanyi was shocked and loosened his grip slightly. Yun Feng took this opportunity to step back. Her arm shed and she turned around, appearing behind Qu Lanyi! ¡°What?¡± Qu Lanyi widened his eyes and saw Yun Feng¡¯s smiling ck eyes! He gritted his teeth and forcibly extended his arm to drag Yun Feng into his arms. Yun Feng was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to move so quickly. The two of them fell straight down and dark elements descended at the same time! ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± A dazzling light exploded from a point! Lord Tu, who was standing in the sky, narrowed his eyes slightly and the corners of his mouth curled up coldly. He used almost 90% of his strength just then! It was impossible for them to resist such fierce dark elements! Yun Feng and that kid had probably already been sted into pieces! It didn¡¯t matter if their bodies died. He wanted their souls! He wanted the source of their bloodlines! After waiting quietly for a while, everything was under control. The smile at the corners of Lord Tu¡¯s mouth was the joy of harvesting. After the light gradually faded, the smile at the corners of Lord Tu¡¯s mouth became bigger and bigger. The ck robe on his body moved and he was about to rush down to check the results¡­ ¡°Swish¡­¡± A beam of light rushed up. Lord Tu was shocked. His body quickly shed to the side and the light passed through Lord Tu, directly prating one side of his ck robe! ¡°What?¡± Lord Tu looked at the ck robe on his body in shock. His pupils shrank fiercely and the ck robe suddenly rose. The pale arm that was extended just then had beenpletely prated! Looking at the hole on his arm, Lord Tu¡¯s hand trembled slightly. He looked down and instantly narrowed his eyes! There was only ruins below that had been sted out. There was no one! Lord Tu stood in the sky and whispered coldly, ¡°Does he have the ability to fight back while running¡­ Who exactly is that kid?¡± The darkness that had been silent for a long time stirred at this moment. The sound of rapid crawling swept across the cold cliff. Countless sounds of climbing, the sound of countless sharp ws rubbing against each other, and the rapid breathing of countless Magic Beasts! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The space began to shake and all themotion couldn¡¯t be suppressed anymore! A beam of light suddenly appeared somewhere in the darkness, like a huge scythe thatpletely cut off the darkness! Countless roars of Magic Beasts gathered. Under the light, countless ck shadows pounced forward! ¡°Boom!¡± Before the Magic Beasts that pounced over were all repelled by the powerful force, screams resounded in this abyss! ¡°Get out of my way!¡± A cold and furious voice resounded. A bright line shed through the darkness and rushed up! Qu Lanyi¡¯s body emitted dense light,pletely dispelling the darkness in front of his eyes. His ck eyes had already turned pure red at this moment. He held the person in his arms tightly with one hand andpletely released the ferocious dark elements with the other! Chapter 1562 - 1562 Sweetness of People (2) 1562 Sweetness of People (2) Light and darkness, these two elements, whichplemented and countered each other, fused perfectly on the same person! ¡°Poof¡­ Poof¡­¡± The sound of flesh and blood sttering, the painful howls of Magic Beasts, and the furious roars of even more Magic Beasts and the figures that pounced on them without caring about their safety! Wherever the light went, a bloody path was opened! When the dark elements exploded, countless corpses of unknown Magic Beasts fell! Under the light, his feet were covered in blood! Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t hold back at all. Blood dyed the path! ¡°Swish¡­¡± The light jumped out of the abyss. The body of the unknown Magic Beast that was chasing crazily immediately shrank back. It could only roar furiously and watch the light get further and further away until itpletely disappeared! Yun Feng¡¯s eyshes moved slightly. She slowly opened her ck eyes and saw the man¡¯s tight chin. She chuckled and saw those beautiful ck eyes turn around. ¡°Lanyi, it¡¯s¡­ great to see you.¡± The anger in the man¡¯s eyes waspletely dissipated by what he said. There was love, anger and even more helplessness. He held the woman in his arms tightly and pressed his perfect handsome face down. He didn¡¯t care that the two of them were covered in blood and mess. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng in his arms. ¡°You impulsive woman¡­ When you recover, see how I punish you.¡± Was he threatening her? Yun Feng slowly raised the corners of her mouth and grabbed the man¡¯s clothes tightly with her fingers. She gently closed her eyes and fainted with stable breathing. Qu Lanyi smiled helplessly and pressed his thin lips against her soft red lips. ¡°What should I do with you¡­¡± Yun Feng felt that she had a very long dream. She saw a familiar figure in the dream, a figure that she missed so much whenever she called his name. The warm aura, gentle words and the strong and familiar heartbeat. All of this didn¡¯t seem to be a dream. It was so real¡­ ¡°Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. She slowly opened her ck eyes and saw a semicircr cave. Faint light shone in from outside the cave not far away. Yun Feng rolled her ck eyes gently and didn¡¯t know where she was. When her body was about to move, a lot of pain came from her waist. Yun Feng nced down with her ck eyes. The man¡¯s arm was around his waist and there was also a warm chest behind her. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A slightly hoarse voice sounded in her ears. The warm body behind her moved slightly, allowing her to lean against him in a morefortable position. The man put his arm around her waist forcefully and locked her firmly in his arms. ¡°Lanyi?¡± Yun Feng asked tentatively, which caused the man¡¯s deepughter. A big hand climbed onto her cheek and slowly turned it around. When their ck eyes met and his warm and beautiful eyes looked straight at her, Yun Feng¡¯s heart immediately warmed. ¡°Lanyi.¡± Yun Feng called out. Qu Lanyi smiled gently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Lanyi.¡± Yun Feng called out again. Qu Lanyi chuckled and pressed his handsome face against her forehead. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Lanyi.¡± Yun Feng called again. Qu Lanyi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Lanyi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Lanyi.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yun Feng suddenly cried. Hot tears suddenly fell from her eyes and flowed down her cheeks slowly. The scorching temperature of the tears surprised Qu Lanyi. There was a hint of panic in her clear ck eyes. Qu Lanyi wiped away the warm tears with his big hand, but the tears still surged. With a helpless sigh, his warm lipsnded and he put all these hot and bitter tears in his mouth. A familiar aura enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s entire body. Yun Feng whimpered softly as her tears were hot. In the countless days they had been apart, she had called this name countless times in her mind. She didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth or really call out to him, fearing that the only answer she would get after calling out his name would be silence. Yun Feng¡¯s stubbornness along the way had copsed. In the eyes of the world, Yun Feng was powerful and beautiful, but how many people understood the pain in her heart? How many people knew what she had endured along the way? Only the man in front of her could make her shed everything and cry properly. ¡°Lanyi, You Yue is dead¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s whimper came. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered and his warm lips kissed Yun Feng¡¯s wet eyes. The pain of losing You Yue had been lingering in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. That was the only person in Yun Feng¡¯s world who had leftpletely and would nevere back. It was also on that night that Yun Feng shed warm tears and called out that name that she had never dared to say. The man wrapped his arms around Yun Feng and tried to kiss her tears dry with his warm lips. The feeling of being doted on and protected surged in her mind. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes became hot and more tears surged out. His warm thin lips left and their breaths intertwined. In Yun Feng¡¯s hazy eyes, Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes were as deep as the night sky, as if she couldn¡¯t see the end of them. The man held Yun Feng¡¯s chin with his big hand and raised her face. He pressed his thin lips down and surrounded Yun Feng with an aura that made her heart extremely excited. ¡°Your crying is¡­ too noisy.¡± He mumbled as his thin lips pressed into her mouth. Yun Feng closed her ck eyes and held the man¡¯s arm tightly. A warmth slowly spread in her mouth and a scorching heat began to spread from her lips to the depths of her heart. Yun Feng tasted the bitterness of her tears and the manly aura that belonged to Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng only felt that her skin was about to catch fire. Her cheeks were burning and the air around her also became unbearable hot. The hot air she exhaled kept lingering in her body and her body was boiling from the inside out! ¡°Phew¡­ Stop. I¡­ I can¡¯t breathe¡­¡± She gently pushed his hand away, wanting the man¡¯s lips to leave. Yun Feng panted heavily with a charming blush on her cheeks. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng even tighter with his arm and pressed his thin lips down again without hesitation, wanting to take away all the breath in her mouth! ¡°Hm, hm!¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were wet, as if tears were about to fall. She opened her ck eyes and found that Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes were staring at her. Yun Feng¡¯s heart pounded even more violently. She seemed to see a faint redness in his ck eyes. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Yun Feng panted heavily as her chest rose and fell rapidly. Her bodyy in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms weakly. Her pretty face waspletely red. Her red lips were swollen and her eyes were wet. After breathing smoothly, Yun Feng raised her little face angrily and saw the man¡¯s smiling eyes. Chapter 1563 - 1563 Sweetness of People (3) 1563 Sweetness of People (3) ¡°You¡¯re stillughing!¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth and said. Qu Lanyi smiled even more happily. He squeezed Yun Feng¡¯s face with his fingers and looked at the blush on her cheeks in fascination. He was the only one who could make her so passionate. ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled as he measured Yun Feng¡¯s facial features with his finger. ¡°How much have you missed me these days?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s blush had just subsided when it became red again! ¡°I didn¡¯t miss you!¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and his thin lips. ¡°You really didn¡¯t think about it? I wonder who kept calling me just then.¡± Yun Feng blushed and her ck eyes were full of embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t refute that it wasn¡¯t her, so she could only let Qu Lanyi take advantage of her like this. Qu Lanyi burst intoughter and kissed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. If I continue, your face will probably explode.¡± Yun Feng bit her lips. This man¡­ had be more and more presumptuous after not seeing her for so long! Yun Feng wanted to get up, but the pain on her body made her gasp. Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms fixed Yun Feng¡¯s body that was about to move. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± Yun Feng waspletely in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms at this moment. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve been lying in my arms. Where else do you want to go?¡± Yun Feng red at Qu Lanyi, but didn¡¯t move anymore. Qu Lanyi held her steadily in his arms. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up with sweetness in her mind. ¡°Where am I? How long have I been unconscious?¡± Qu Lanyi curled Yun Feng¡¯s hair with his finger and watched her beautiful ck hair move between his fingers. He said, ¡°This is somewhere in the Endless Ocean. I don¡¯t know the exact ce. You¡¯ve been asleep for three months.¡± Three months! Yun Feng was surprised. She had been unconscious for so long. Had she been leaning against him for the past three months? ¡°I¡¯ve been lying on you. Is your body alright?¡± Yun Feng turned around and asked. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°I¡¯m always fine, but you¡­ don¡¯t seem to have changed your reckless personality.¡± Yun Feng was startled. She quickly turned her head around. ¡°I¡¯m not messing around¡­ Even if I had to do it again, I would make the same choice.¡± The arm around her waist tightened. Yun Feng didn¡¯t need to look back to know what Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression was. ¡°You can risk your life to protect me. I will do the same for you!¡± Yun Feng blushed and said. She found that his body suddenly stiffened. The man rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s waist slowly with his hand. ¡°I¡¯m different from you. With my current strength, such an attack won¡¯t kill me easily. You, on the other hand¡­¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with strength!¡± Yun Feng looked back and stared at Qu Lanyi with her clear ck eyes. ¡°This is my mood, the same as yours!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome facial features were stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly smiled and pressed his handsome face down, kissing Yun Feng fiercely. He covered Yun Feng¡¯s chest with his big hand and pressed his palm against the ce where her heart was beating crazily. ¡°In other words, you can¡¯t abandon me here, right?¡± Yun Feng blushed and replied in a low voice. Qu Lanyi chuckled. He held the back of Yun Feng¡¯s head and pressed his thin lips down again, swallowing her exmation. What a beautiful thing to say. He felt that his heart raced and even¡­ his eyes were wet whenever he thought about it. Ever since he was born, he had thought that nothing could be preserved forever. Everything would die one day. Even the most powerful powerhouses would die one day. It was the same for families, humans and the world. However, he saw a kind of persistence on this slender body. This woman called Yun Feng was moving towards her goal without hesitation. Even if she died, even if she was destroyed, she would never stop moving forward. She was so dazzling that he couldn¡¯t ignore her. Their lips left each other and their hot breaths ovepped. Qu Lanyi sat down and held Yun Feng tightly. He had already got the most precious emotions in this world and she would never abandon him in her heart. The ties in this world would be abandoned eventually, but only her heart would never be destroyed. After calming her chaotic breathing again, Yun Feng suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. The timing of the two of them reuniting wasn¡¯t right, but right now, it was too¡­ passionate. Yun Feng bit her red lips gently as her heart raced. In fact, she didn¡¯t hate this. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± asked Qu Lanyi softly. Yun Feng blushed even more. ¡°Nothing. Right, you¡¯ve consumed light elements to heal me. Is it alright?¡± Yun Feng looked back worriedly. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can already control the light and darkness elements quite well. I¡¯ll basically be fine.¡± ¡°You can freely switch between light and darkness? There are no side effects?¡± Yun Feng was very happy to hear that. In the past, every time Qu Lanyi used the dark elements, it was a heavy burden on his body. It would be best if he could resolve the problem just like that. ¡°You can say that, but I¡¯ve only got the basics. I can¡¯t control it very well yet.¡± Yun Feng smiled happily. Qu Lanyi squeezed her cheek with his finger. ¡°Do you know how badly you were injured? I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to save you.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s finger trembled slightly. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°No, I believe in you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qu Lanyi smiled helplessly. The two of them had been separated for so long, so they certainly wanted to know everything that the other party had experienced during this period of time. Qu Lanyi downyed his cultivation into a few words. It was best for him to say not too much about his family. Yun Feng understood him. It was fine as long as he survived safely. Yun Feng had a lot to say. The Dragons¡¯ ident, Ze Ran¡¯s appearance, the fifth contracted Magic Beast named Sister Hua, and the map fragment. Qu Lanyi listened silently. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t tell him in detail, he knew that things weren¡¯t as easy as she said. It seemed that Ao Jin had quit voluntarily. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng and put on a smile. Very good. The strongestpetitor was eliminated. Speaking of Ze Ran, Qu Lanyi was startled. ¡°Ze Ran?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect him to appear in the Endless Ocean! I didn¡¯t expect to meet him here! He hasn¡¯t changed much. He¡¯s taller and stronger than when he was young. He only gained his current strength after experiencing hardships¡­¡± Chapter 1564 - 1564 Sweetness of People (4) 1564 Sweetness of People (4) Qu Lanyi¡¯s face gradually darkened after hearing that. He didn¡¯t care about that kid called Ze Ran at all when he met him in Chunfeng Town. He didn¡¯t expect him to appear again. Had this kid been with Fengfeng these days? ¡°Right! I wonder how Ze Ran and Mu Canghai are doing. They were seriously injured to protect me!¡± Yun Feng looked a bit worried. Qu Lanyi raised his brows in jealousy. ¡°You can¡¯t enter the Dragon Pce in your current situation.¡± ¡°It seems that I have to get better quickly!¡± Qu Lanyi snorted coldly and turned Yun Feng¡¯s face around with his big hand. His handsome face was full of displeasure. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng was confused. Qu Lanyi was both angry and amused. Fengfeng was truly stubborn and simple-minded. ¡°Nothing. We¡¯ve just met. Don¡¯t mention another man¡¯s name!¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Then, she understood something. ¡°Lanyi, are you jealous?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and snorted. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Qu Lanyi squeezed Yun Feng¡¯s face helplessly with his finger. Yun Feng smiled even more happily. Seeing her smile like this, Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes softened and he held the woman in his arms even tighter. Waves surged in his heart one after another, making him unable to calm down. Ever since the woman called Yun Feng walked into his world, his world couldn¡¯t be peaceful anymore. ¡°Brother Lanyi!¡± The girl¡¯s charming shout came. A glint of coldness suddenly shed through the ck eyes of the young man, who was squatting in front of a flower bush. He slowly stood up. His perfectly matched facial features were covered in ayer of frost at this moment. The beautiful flower he picked in his hand was crushed in an instant. Looking at the delicate flower that had been crushed in his hand, the young man slowly frowned and watched attentively until a figure ran to him happily. ¡°Brother Lanyi!¡± The girl blushed and called out, hoping that the young man in front of her could respond to her. However, the young man only looked at the flower in his hand attentively and didn¡¯t care about her at all. Seeing that the young man was so focused, the girl turned her head and thought for a while, as if she hade up with a good solution. She immediately bent down and searched the flowers for a while. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s you!¡± The girl pulled the flowers fiercely with her fair hand and a flower was pulled off. ¡°Brother Lanyi, here!¡± The girl took the flower as if she was presenting a treasure with a sweet smile on her face. ¡°That flower is already useless. I picked this for you, Brother Lanyi. It¡¯s very beautiful!¡± The young man finally looked up and nced at the flower in the girl¡¯s hand indifferently with his charming ck eyes. The young man didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that the young man didn¡¯t seem to like it, the girl asked, ¡°Brother Lanyi, don¡¯t be sad, okay? I¡¯ll give you whatever you like!¡± The coldness in the young man¡¯s eyes became deeper. ¡°You¡¯ll do whatever I like?¡± The girl nodded desperately. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ll do whatever Brother Lanyi asks me to do!¡± The young man slowly curled his lips. The girl also smiled happily when she saw him smile. ¡°I like it when you get lost.¡± The girl was stunned. ¡°Brother Lanyi, what did you say¡­¡± The young man nced at her in frustration. ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± The girl¡¯s face instantly flushed. Then, tears flew out of her eyes and she cried like a weeping beauty. ¡°Brother Lanyi¡­¡± The girl cried as she reached out and wanted to pull the young man¡¯s sleeve. The young man took a step back in disdain, but the coldness in his eyes didn¡¯t diminish. ¡°Get lost.¡± The girl really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. With tears and snot all over her face, she walked away, however reluctantly. When the annoying crying finally stopped, the disgust in the young man¡¯s eyes finally retreated slightly. ¡°What exactly is Father thinking? Even if that love-struck fool has a good foundation, you don¡¯t have to let here to the main family. She gives me a headache every day!¡± The young man looked at the flower bush that the girl touched just then and turned around in frustration. He flipped his hand and a stream of dense ck elements instantly surged out of his body. The flower bush instantly withered, leaving not a single flower unscathed. ¡°Young Master, Master asked you not to use too many dark elements, or else¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The young man shouted as he looked at his hand thoughtfully. Then, he took out the jade pendant on his neck and looked at it for a long time. His father said what was sealed in this jade pendant. His father also said that there was another such jade pendant that didn¡¯t belong to the Naxi family. ¡°Que Shou, who do you think will have the ck piece? Are they just an ordinary person?¡± The young man asked loudly. A ck shadow suddenly appeared in the air andnded next to the young man. He lowered his body and replied respectfully, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s truly a pity if they¡¯re really an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Hm, you¡¯re right. I wonder if I¡¯ll meet this ck jade pendant and its owner. Right, is father still busy with those things?¡± ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t know.¡± The young man put the white jade pendant back and raised his thin lips. ¡°The ancient bloodline of the four families¡­ Summoner, the Yun family¡­¡± ¡°Young Master is interested in the Yun family?¡± The young man chuckled. ¡°Of course I¡¯m interested. Even though the bloodlines of the four families are very unique, they can¡¯tpare to the summoner bloodline of the Yun family. Once such a bloodline ispletely awakened, I¡¯m afraid the four families won¡¯t be as famous in this world. Unfortunately¡­ they declined after all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s expected that the Yun family declined. Young Master, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry.¡± The young man nced at the person kneeling on the ground and curled his lips coldly. ¡°Do you think decline is the final result? Are you looking down on the bloodline power of the four families by underestimating the Yun family like this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! I was wrong. Please punish me, Young Master!¡± ¡°Humph! Forget it!¡± The young man said. Thinking of a certain someone, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a lot more frustrated. ¡°How long will that love-struck fool stay here?¡± ¡°Are you talking about¡­ Miss Yu Lian, Young Master?¡± ¡°Who else can it be other than that love-struck fool? She only knows how to bother me all day. I¡¯m about to die of frustration!¡± ¡°Miss Yu Lian was brought to the main family by the master himself. I guess¡­ the possibility of her leaving is very low.¡± The young man suddenly fell silent, but his face was terrifyingly gloomy. ¡°So¡­ I have to endure the harassment of this love-struck fool?¡± Chapter 1565 - 1565 Side Story 1565 Side Story The person kneeling on the ground was silent for a while and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Actually, Young Master, you can try to like her¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather like a man than this love-struck fool.¡± ¡°Young Master, Miss Yu Lian isn¡¯t as bad as you think¡­¡± The young man waved his hand in frustration. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else. You can disappear.¡± The young man turned around and left after saying that. Que Shou, who was kneeling on the ground, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a headache as he looked at his little master. Was there a woman in this world that Young Master liked¡­ Perhaps¡­ she hadn¡¯t been born yet? A few years passed in the blink of an eye. The young man became taller and taller, and his body became more and more charming. Yu Lian¡¯s infatuating harassment still didn¡¯t stop. Even though everyone in the Naxi family could see that their Young Master was very likely to walk on a road of no return, this Young Lady Yu Lian still pursued her firmly. In the end, many people of the Naxi family couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and asked the leader of the Naxi family to step up and tell this infatuated Young Master to stay away from their Young Master. Only then did the leader of the Naxi family realize what kind of situation his son was forced into. ¡°Old man, there are only two paths in front of you. It depends on which path you want me to take.¡± The leader of the Naxi family looked at his son, whose gender was difficult to distinguish, with a wry smile. In the end, he sighed helplessly. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± The next day, the Young Master of the Naxi family quietly disappeared from the family. Yu Lian cried and mored to leave the n, but to no avail. She was sad for a long time. However, everyone of the Naxi family was secretly relieved during this period of time. It was good for him to leave. It was better than being pestered by this love-struck fool. If the Young Master of the Naxi family really liked men, the future of the Naxi family would be ruined. ¡°The Yun family, the Yun family¡­¡± Ever since the young man left the family, he had been talking about this family from time to time. The young man didn¡¯t know why he was so obsessed with the Yun family. He was far more curious about the Yun family than anyone else, so he stopped on the East Continent, the Karan Empire, and finally the Masang School of Magic. Rather than letting other women pester him like that love-struck fool, it was better to be a woman and save all the trouble. Ever since he entered the Masang School of Magic, the young man had never taken anyone seriously. No matter how outstanding the geniuses were, they were just so-so in the eyes of the young man. The power of the Naxi bloodline in his body let the young man know what real power was. It was far from what these kids, who only knew how to fight for the first ce, could understand. The young man gradually became a monster in the eyes of the students. Nobody dared to get close to him and nobody dared to live in the same room as him. The room he was in became everyone¡¯s nightmare. Until one day, the young many on a tree trunk in the back mountain of the Masang School of Magic leisurely and was nning if he should y with the two beasts outside when he heard a conversation that immediately attracted his attention. ¡°Feng ising to Masang too. That¡¯s great¡­¡± The young man nced down and recognized the person who spoke. He was also very interested in Yun Sheng back then, but the result was too disappointing. The Yun family¡­ Was it really going to decline? However, the Feng he was talking about¡­ should be another child of the Yun family, right? The young man¡¯s ck eyes suddenly brightened and he pricked up his ears to listen. ¡°Unfortunately, as her brother, I¡¯m too disappointing¡­ Feng is here. Will she be implicated too¡­¡± After saying that, Yun Sheng smiled wryly and raised his head. The young man immediately sealed the space. Seeing Yun Sheng¡¯s bitter smile, he walked away without saying a word. The young man sat on the tree trunk and whispered, ¡°Feng¡­ Is her name Yun Feng?¡± The next few days were like a curse. The name Yun Feng lingered in the young man¡¯s mind and would jump out from time to time. Now and then, it shed through his mind. ¡°Yun Feng¡­ Yun Feng¡­¡± ¡°Sir, what are you mumbling about?¡± The rough voice suddenly woke the young man up. He immediately shed with his hand and heard two wails. ¡°Ouch! Sir, be gentle!¡± The young man got up and patted his clothes gently with his hand. ¡°Keep an eye on someone called Yun Feng. If this persones here, tell me immediately.¡± The two Magic Beasts were a bit dumbfounded and didn¡¯t quite understand what the young man meant. ¡°Brother, did this Yun Feng offend him?¡± ¡°How would I know? If she really offended this sir, Yun Feng will be in trouble!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, we can only keep an eye out. We can¡¯t miss it!¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask, is he a man or a woman?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A heavy punchnded. ¡°If you want to live, shut your mouth tight! Got it?¡± In the next few days, the young man seemed a bitzy. From time to time, he would sit on a tall tree in the back mountain and listen to the sound of the wind and the asional bird chirp. From time to time, he would say the same name, Yun Feng. Until that day, the young man¡¯szy expression was gone. Joy shed through his ck eyes. He didn¡¯t know why he was so happy. He only felt that the blood in his body was boiling. Yun Feng, you¡¯re finally here? After using a little trick, the young man thought about the meeting he was about to have. His thin lips slowly curled up and he waited quietly for a long time. Finally, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The young man¡¯s thin lips curled up in the darkness. He couldn¡¯t tell why he was so anxious at the bottom of his heart. The door opened. ¡°You¡¯re Yun Feng?¡± The young man looked up and was slightly stunned when he saw the figure standing at the door. ¡°I¡¯m Yun Feng.¡± The girl standing at the door replied indifferently. The young man raised his arm with a smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s fight first!¡± Seeing the girl¡¯s shocked expression, the young man¡¯s eyes were full of smiles at the bottom of his heart. He finally knew why he was so restless at the bottom of his heart. Even though Yun Feng was awake, her injuries weren¡¯t optimistic. Her body still couldn¡¯t move freely. Pain came from time to time. What Yun Feng cared about the most was her spiritual space. Because thest attack was too powerful, even though half of her strength was shared by Qu Lanyi, the remaining power were still unbearable for Yun Feng right now. Her mental strength was extremely unstable. Coupled with the weakness of her body, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t activate the Dragon Pce at all in her current condition. Before shepletely recovered, the Teleportation Array on the fourth level of the Dragon Pce couldn¡¯t be opened. In other words, after leaving the Endless Ocean, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi could only go somewhere else in a normal way. Qu Lanyi was quite satisfied with this. Rather than using the Teleportation Array of the Dragon Pce, Qu Lanyi preferred to walk. It couldn¡¯t be better if he had more time to spend with Yun Feng. Chapter 1566 - 1566 Returning to the Human World (1) 1566 Returning to the Human World (1) Mu Canghai and Ze Ran also made Yun Feng worried. After her body recovered to a certain extent and she could open the Dragon Pce, she sent Qu Lanyi in. After Qu Lanyi came out, he told Yun Feng clearly that the two of them were fine. They just had to recuperate quietly for a while. Yun Feng was relieved after hearing that. Of course, the length of recuperation was decided by Young Master Qu himself. Another two months passed in the blink of an eye. Young Master Qu could be said to be extremely satisfied during the five months of intimacy. In the first three months, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t move because of her own injuries, so she could only let Qu Lanyi take advantage of her. In thest two months, his body had already improved significantly. Young Master Qu didn¡¯t have a chance to take advantage of her anymore. ¡°Fengfeng, I haven¡¯t seen you in so long. How can you bear to¡­¡± Qu Lanyi said aggrievedly. His slender body was about to pounce on her. Yun Feng blushed. ¡°I can bear it!¡± Looking at Yun Feng¡¯s extremely red face, Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He couldn¡¯t bear to continue teasing her. He had indeed been very satisfied in the past few months, but Fengfeng was extremely embarrassed. Qu Lanyi chuckled. He had to find an opportunity to let Fengfeng get used to this intimacy in the future. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be as obedient as before when he came back this time. He squeezed Yun Feng¡¯s face gently with his big hand. Qu Lanyi extended his arm and held her in his arms without letting Yun Feng resist. ¡°I¡¯m just hugging you.¡± The man¡¯s breath sprayed on her neck and it was itchy. Yun Feng blushed and stopped struggling, letting him hug her, letting the warmthpletely envelop her. ¡°Lanyi, it¡¯s time for us to leave this ce.¡± Even though she didn¡¯t want to leave, even though she wanted to live like this with him for a while longer, she still had to continue walking down the road of reality. Qu Lanyi was silent for a few seconds. In the end, he chuckled and held Yun Feng even tighter. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Yun Feng smiled warmly and put her hands on the big hands at her waist. There was warmth flowing deep in her ck eyes. She could look forward to it. A long, long timeter, she and he could live such a warm and safe life and spend every day and night together. After deciding to set off, the first step of the two of them was to leave the Endless Ocean, but before they left, they had to send the two dragons in the Dragon Pce back. After leaving the Endless Ocean, Yun Feng nned to visit her brother, Yun Sheng, and Mu Xiaojin first, then go to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. After all, Ze Ran still had something to deal with there. The next step was to consider finding the entrance of the Beast Region in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. There was still a Blood Soul Base in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Yun Feng wanted to investigate it again, hoping that her ancestor¡¯s soul would be there. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qu Lanyi let go of Yun Feng and held her hand as they walked out of the cave. Looking at the faint light at the entrance of the cave in front of her, Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and held Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand tightly, following his footsteps. As soon as they came out of the cave, her body was pulled into his arms again. He exerted strength at his waist and lifted her entire body. Yun Feng looked up and saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s beautiful side profile. She chuckled and held the man¡¯s waist with both hands, letting him take her forward at ease. ¡°Swish¡­¡± An extremely fast beam of light passed through the sky of the underwater world like a falling star. It was so fast that they couldn¡¯t see what it was at all. The Sea n people passing by all raised their heads curiously. What the hell? Why would there be a shooting star in broad daylight? Qu Lanyi led Yun Feng forward. Yun Feng had already determined where they were. Coincidentally, this was the North Sea area of the four seas. The Dragons happened to be here, which saved them the time of traveling. Yun Feng told Qu Lanyi about how the Dragons came to settle down in the Endless Ocean. Qu Lanyi only grunted after hearing that. The closer he got to the Dragons, the gloomier his handsome face became. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but hold Yun Feng tighter. After all, he had to meet someone who made him very unhappy, Ao Jin, if he were to go there. ¡°There¡¯s still no news?¡± Ao Jin¡¯s anger soared to the sky and continued to resound throughout the entire pce. Most members of the Dragons were terrified. Ever since Yun Feng left, Ao Jin had been very worried, because there had been no news. That girl promised him back then that she would tell him when she found the Blood Soul Base! However, more than half a year had passed and there was still no message from this girl! Every time Ao Jin thought of this, he felt uneasy. He couldn¡¯t contact the two members of the Dragons, which made him even more irritable. Whenever he thought of what would happen to Yun Feng, Ao Jin¡¯s anger would rise again. As time passed, Ao Jin¡¯s temper had reached its limit. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer! He must go there in person! ¡°Young Master, Young Master!¡± Elder Qi ran in while panting. Ao Jin nced at him coldly. ¡°Old Qi, let me warn you! No matter what reason you have, you can¡¯t stop me this time! I¡¯m going out to find the girl!¡± After taking a few deep breaths, Elder Qi¡¯s golden eyes glittered. ¡°Old Qi! If you dare to say no, I won¡¯t hold back!¡± ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, why are you getting more and more irritable?¡± A helpless and smiling voice came. It was so familiar that Ao Jin¡¯s heart pounded hard. He moved his body and shed out. ¡°Kid!¡± Ao Jin rushed out in such a hurry. He saw a slim girl walking over leisurely with a peaceful smile on her face. Ao Jin¡¯s heart pounded fiercely! She was fine! ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here to tell you that Yun Feng is here.¡± Elder Qi finally calmed down and said. He sighed that he was truly old. Ao Jin¡¯s lower forehead twitched and he coughed awkwardly. ¡°Got it. Old Qi, go do your work.¡± Elder Qi sighed, got up and walked out. Before he could say anything else¡­ ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been a long time. You haven¡¯t changed much.¡± Another voice came. Ao Jin was startled and slowly narrowed his golden eyes. Another person slowly approached from outside. He had a tall body, handsome facial features, ck hair and ck eyes. He also had an expression that made Ao Jin want to punch him. ¡°You¡¯re finally here?¡± Ao Jin raised his brows coldly with a hint of anger in his golden eyes. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi snorted coldly. ¡°Why? Did I ruin your business?¡± Ao Jin clenched his fists and unleashed his dragon breath. Yun Feng was rather embarrassed to see that. Why were they so hostile to each other? ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, I¡¯m here to return them to you.¡± Yun Feng quickly changed the topic. Qu Lanyi looked away coldly. Ao Jin was startled. Yun Feng released the two members of the Dragons from the Dragon Pce. The two members immediately knelt down when they saw Ao Jin. ¡°Young Master!¡± Chapter 1567 - 1566 Returning to the Human World (1) 1566 Returning to the Human World (1) Mu Canghai and Ze Ran also made Yun Feng worried. After her body recovered to a certain extent and she could open the Dragon Pce, she sent Qu Lanyi in. After Qu Lanyi came out, he told Yun Feng clearly that the two of them were fine. They just had to recuperate quietly for a while. Yun Feng was relieved after hearing that. Of course, the length of recuperation was decided by Young Master Qu himself. Another two months passed in the blink of an eye. Young Master Qu could be said to be extremely satisfied during the five months of intimacy. In the first three months, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t move because of her own injuries, so she could only let Qu Lanyi take advantage of her. In thest two months, his body had already improved significantly. Young Master Qu didn¡¯t have a chance to take advantage of her anymore. ¡°Fengfeng, I haven¡¯t seen you in so long. How can you bear to¡­¡± Qu Lanyi said aggrievedly. His slender body was about to pounce on her. Yun Feng blushed. ¡°I can bear it!¡± Looking at Yun Feng¡¯s extremely red face, Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He couldn¡¯t bear to continue teasing her. He had indeed been very satisfied in the past few months, but Fengfeng was extremely embarrassed. Qu Lanyi chuckled. He had to find an opportunity to let Fengfeng get used to this intimacy in the future. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be as obedient as before when he came back this time. He squeezed Yun Feng¡¯s face gently with his big hand. Qu Lanyi extended his arm and held her in his arms without letting Yun Feng resist. ¡°I¡¯m just hugging you.¡± The man¡¯s breath sprayed on her neck and it was itchy. Yun Feng blushed and stopped struggling, letting him hug her, letting the warmthpletely envelop her. ¡°Lanyi, it¡¯s time for us to leave this ce.¡± Even though she didn¡¯t want to leave, even though she wanted to live like this with him for a while longer, she still had to continue walking down the road of reality. Qu Lanyi was silent for a few seconds. In the end, he chuckled and held Yun Feng even tighter. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Yun Feng smiled warmly and put her hands on the big hands at her waist. There was warmth flowing deep in her ck eyes. She could look forward to it. A long, long timeter, she and he could live such a warm and safe life and spend every day and night together. After deciding to set off, the first step of the two of them was to leave the Endless Ocean, but before they left, they had to send the two dragons in the Dragon Pce back. After leaving the Endless Ocean, Yun Feng nned to visit her brother, Yun Sheng, and Mu Xiaojin first, then go to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. After all, Ze Ran still had something to deal with there. The next step was to consider finding the entrance of the Beast Region in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. There was still a Blood Soul Base in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Yun Feng wanted to investigate it again, hoping that her ancestor¡¯s soul would be there. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qu Lanyi let go of Yun Feng and held her hand as they walked out of the cave. Looking at the faint light at the entrance of the cave in front of her, Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and held Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand tightly, following his footsteps. As soon as they came out of the cave, her body was pulled into his arms again. He exerted strength at his waist and lifted her entire body. Yun Feng looked up and saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s beautiful side profile. She chuckled and held the man¡¯s waist with both hands, letting him take her forward at ease. ¡°Swish¡­¡± An extremely fast beam of light passed through the sky of the underwater world like a falling star. It was so fast that they couldn¡¯t see what it was at all. The Sea n people passing by all raised their heads curiously. What the hell? Why would there be a shooting star in broad daylight? Qu Lanyi led Yun Feng forward. Yun Feng had already determined where they were. Coincidentally, this was the North Sea area of the four seas. The Dragons happened to be here, which saved them the time of traveling. Yun Feng told Qu Lanyi about how the Dragons came to settle down in the Endless Ocean. Qu Lanyi only grunted after hearing that. The closer he got to the Dragons, the gloomier his handsome face became. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but hold Yun Feng tighter. After all, he had to meet someone who made him very unhappy, Ao Jin, if he were to go there. ¡°There¡¯s still no news?¡± Ao Jin¡¯s anger soared to the sky and continued to resound throughout the entire pce. Most members of the Dragons were terrified. Ever since Yun Feng left, Ao Jin had been very worried, because there had been no news. That girl promised him back then that she would tell him when she found the Blood Soul Base! However, more than half a year had passed and there was still no message from this girl! Every time Ao Jin thought of this, he felt uneasy. He couldn¡¯t contact the two members of the Dragons, which made him even more irritable. Whenever he thought of what would happen to Yun Feng, Ao Jin¡¯s anger would rise again. As time passed, Ao Jin¡¯s temper had reached its limit. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer! He must go there in person! ¡°Young Master, Young Master!¡± Elder Qi ran in while panting. Ao Jin nced at him coldly. ¡°Old Qi, let me warn you! No matter what reason you have, you can¡¯t stop me this time! I¡¯m going out to find the girl!¡± After taking a few deep breaths, Elder Qi¡¯s golden eyes glittered. ¡°Old Qi! If you dare to say no, I won¡¯t hold back!¡± ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, why are you getting more and more irritable?¡± A helpless and smiling voice came. It was so familiar that Ao Jin¡¯s heart pounded hard. He moved his body and shed out. ¡°Kid!¡± Ao Jin rushed out in such a hurry. He saw a slim girl walking over leisurely with a peaceful smile on her face. Ao Jin¡¯s heart pounded fiercely! She was fine! ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here to tell you that Yun Feng is here.¡± Elder Qi finally calmed down and said. He sighed that he was truly old. Ao Jin¡¯s lower forehead twitched and he coughed awkwardly. ¡°Got it. Old Qi, go do your work.¡± Elder Qi sighed, got up and walked out. Before he could say anything else¡­ ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been a long time. You haven¡¯t changed much.¡± Another voice came. Ao Jin was startled and slowly narrowed his golden eyes. Another person slowly approached from outside. He had a tall body, handsome facial features, ck hair and ck eyes. He also had an expression that made Ao Jin want to punch him. ¡°You¡¯re finally here?¡± Ao Jin raised his brows coldly with a hint of anger in his golden eyes. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi snorted coldly. ¡°Why? Did I ruin your business?¡± Ao Jin clenched his fists and unleashed his dragon breath. Yun Feng was rather embarrassed to see that. Why were they so hostile to each other? ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, I¡¯m here to return them to you.¡± Yun Feng quickly changed the topic. Qu Lanyi looked away coldly. Ao Jin was startled. Yun Feng released the two members of the Dragons from the Dragon Pce. The two members immediately knelt down when they saw Ao Jin. ¡°Young Master!¡± Chapter 1568 - 1568 Returning to the Human World (3) 1568 Returning to the Human World (3) ¡°No!¡± Yun Feng denied firmly. ¡°I know what the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood represents. I can¡¯t ept it!¡± Ao Jin was startled. His facial features, which were like a sculpture, frowned tightly. Qu Lanyi remained silent on the side. Ao Jin had offered the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood. His feelings for Yun Feng¡­ Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he continued to remain silent. ¡°Kid, this blood is nothing at all. Take it!¡± Ao Jin stuffed the blood into Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and she pushed it away. ¡°I really can¡¯t ept this. I really can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Kid, you¡­¡± Ao Jin wanted to say something with a smile, but when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s unusually serious expression, he hid the smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°I know how much Uncle Flirtatious cares for me. Ever since we first met, you¡¯ve always called me kid and I¡¯ve always called you Uncle Flirtatious. In my heart, you¡¯re my best friend, my brother, and someone I, Yun Feng, will never forget for the rest of my life.¡± Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes glittered. His hands trembled slightly and his heart began to pound crazily. A kind of pain mixed with sweetness rushed to the bottom of his heart, making his heart very, very painful. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, this girl has already grown up. Even though she¡¯s not mature enough or strong enough, she¡¯s constantly working, so¡­¡± Yun Feng was about to say something else when Ao Jin suddenly grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. The force was a bit painful. Ao Jin slowly lowered his head. ¡°Let me¡­ do something for you. I¡¯ll do anything as long as I can help you.¡± Yun Feng was startled, and remained silent. Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes glittered, and he pulled Yun Feng away from Ao Jin. Both Ao Jin and Yun Feng were startled. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Ao Jin, do you want to fight me?¡± ¡°Humph, that¡¯s what I¡¯ve been waiting for!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s expression changed, and so did Qu Lanyi¡¯s. The warmth just then was swept away, and the atmosphere was tense again. Yun Feng suddenly smiled. She looked at the people in front of her with two pairs of eyes of different colors and put on a smile at the corners of her mouth. Qu Lanyi reached out and took the bottle containing the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood. Yun Feng was stunned. ¡°Lanyi, you¡­¡± ¡°This is the blood of a Golden Dragon. Even a powerhouse can¡¯t get it.¡± Qu Lanyi spun the bottle slightly, and the golden blood emitted a faint golden light. ¡°Fengfeng, take it. If anything happens, the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood will be more useful than the light element.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Yun Feng was about to say something, when Qu Lanyi twisted his wrist and the bottle was gone! ¡°Ao Jin, do you mind if I keep this for now?¡± Ao Jin grunted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng sighed helplessly. Was this really appropriate? After putting the two dragons back into the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were about to leave. ¡°Count me in for the Blood Souls. I¡¯ll teach those bastards of the Red Dragons a lesson. I¡¯ll monitor the Endless Ocean closely. Once there¡¯s any movement from the Blood Souls, we¡¯ll exchange the information.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She was a bit worried about how tomunicate with the Endless Ocean from thend. Qu Lanyi pulled Yun Feng into his arms. ¡°Alright, when we really fight with those guys, you¡¯ll definitely be included.¡± Ao Jin snorted. ¡°Qu Lanyi, take care of the girl!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me! Let¡¯s go!¡± Qu Lanyi immediately flew away with Yun Feng, so quickly that Yun Feng could only say goodbye at the top of her voice. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, I¡¯m leaving!¡± She watched for a long time with her golden eyes. That slim figure was gone for a long time, but Ao Jin still stared like this. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He would be relieved to leave the girl to that kid. After leaving the territory of the Dragons, Qu Lanyi ran all the way up with Yun Feng. It seemed that he was going to jump out of the Endless Ocean and move on the surface of the sea. Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s side profile and felt that the atmosphere between him and Ao Jin just then was inexplicably much more harmonious. ¡°What did you say to Uncle Flirtatious?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity in her mind. Qu Lanyi chuckled and turned around. There was a smile in his ck eyes that Yun Feng didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Yun Feng was startled. A secret? Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s dazed look at this moment, Qu Lanyi chuckled and turned his handsome face around. He looked at the almost transparent sea under the sunlight with his ck eyes. Everything else aside, Ao Jin was quite a good friend. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± A beam of light jumped out of the sea and shot into the sky! Crystal drops of water glittered under the sunlight and caused a huge ripple on the surface of the water that didn¡¯t dissipate for a long time. After the light jumped out of the sea, it directly rushed south. Breathing in the fresh air, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but have a smile on her face. She had stayed in the Endless Ocean for too long. She didn¡¯t know what changes happened in the human world. How was her brother and Xiaojin? How was Little Qingchen¡¯s training? And Xia Qing¡­ The Yun family, the Yun Army, the Red Maple Mercenary Team, and a lot of things shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind in an instant. Even though it hadn¡¯t been too long, there was still some time. Were those people living like before? ¡°Do you want to take a look at the West Continent?¡± Qu Lanyi asked in a low voice as he walked in the sky with Yun Feng in his arms. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good to take a look at the West Continent. I wonder if the situation here has changed.¡± A handsome face shed through his mind. That young man back then should be a famous figure on the West Continent. ¡°I wonder how that kid called Yan Ming is doing now.¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips. Yun Feng looked at him and smiled. Then, she thought of something. ¡°Right, when you came out this time, the members of your family¡­¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not my ce to worry about anything else. I only care about you, Fengfeng.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and could hear that there was more or less a bit of anger in his words. ¡°Yu Lian went back to the Naxi family?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face became even gloomier. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the old man, I would¡¯ve killed her long ago! How dare shee to you!¡± Yun Feng smiled. Yu Lian was truly ttering herself. ¡°Oh? I thought she was your fianc¨¦e.¡± Yun Feng smiled and looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face that instantly darkened. ¡°That damn woman! Only she will say such shameless words!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. Qu Lanyi lowered his head helplessly and looked at the girl who was smiling happily in his arms. ¡°You¡¯re teasing me too? Fengfeng, you don¡¯t know how annoyed I am with her.¡± Chapter 1569 - 1569 Returning to the Human World (4) 1569 Returning to the Human World (4) ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go back with you in the future.¡± Yun Feng gently pulled Qu Lanyi¡¯s clothes with her hand. A calm and lowugh came from the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Of course. Even an ugly wife has to meet her inws sooner orter.¡± Yun Feng blushed and red at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Right, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you how you found me. I¡¯m in that ce. Logically speaking, nobody should be able to find me. Is it because of the ck jade pendant?¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips. ¡°More or less. I left my light elements in your ck jade pendant, which is the key to finding you. I was worried that you would run out of light elements. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d have to rack my brains.¡± ¡°Did the light elements in the ck jade pendant guide you to me?¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°When I came out of my family, I sensed my way here with the light element and didn¡¯t dare to stop for a second. Luckily, I was fast enough.¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng in his arms. ¡°Even if I was a secondte, it would be terrifying now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and held Qu Lanyi even tighter. ¡°If only I had light elements too.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Yun Feng chuckled and buried her face in the man¡¯s broad chest. Qu Lanyi saw a faint red color spread from Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks to her ears. Her small earlobes turned pink. ¡°In that case¡­ I¡¯ll be able to feel you.¡± A soft voice floated out gently. The faint pink color deepened again. Qu Lanyi could even feel a scorching heating from his chest. His thin lips curled up and unconceble happiness spread. ¡°Really? So you missed me so much.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng blushed and didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart softened. He really wanted to stop or rush to an empty corner at the bottom of the sea and kiss the blushing and shy girl in his arms fiercely! She made his heart and his world belong to her alone. He couldn¡¯t look at any women except her. There was a sweet atmosphere along the way. This was the first time Yun Feng said such a mushy thing so boldly. After saying that, she regretted it a bit. Along the way, she blushed and didn¡¯t dare to look at Qu Lanyi directly. She felt that there was acent atmosphere around him. ¡°My shy wife, we¡¯re almost there.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s smiling voice came. Yun Feng moved her head and finally stuck it out. Her cheeks were still a bit red. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her. Yun Feng red at him in embarrassment and Qu Lanyiughed happily. Yun Feng looked up. They had already arrived at the edge of the South Sea from the North Sea in just one day and night. Looking at the ck sea under their feet, the clear boundary not far ahead was still there. The ck line formed a clear boundary, dark and blue at the same time. The territories of humans and Magic Beasts were divided. ¡°Swish¡­¡± Qu Lanyi rushed past the border with Yun Feng and stepped into the human world. When the two of them entered the sea of the human world, they suddenly frowned! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Feng felt the unusual aura here and was a bit puzzled. Qu Lanyi also frowned and stopped in the sky with Yun Feng in his arms. The two of them looked down at the Endless Ocean. Why were there so many human powerhouses gathered here? ¡°Fengfeng, can you feel it?¡± Qu Lanyi whispered slowly. Yun Feng nodded solemnly. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ a God-Level powerhouse inside!¡± The appearance of a God Level expert made Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng feel unbelievable. The cultivation speed of the East Continent and the West Continent wasn¡¯t fast to begin with. No matter how talented a genius appeared, they had to have talent and luck like Yun Feng¡¯s to break through to the God Level. The strength of the East Continent and the West Continent had always been quite different from that of the Central Continent. The three continents weren¡¯t on the same level. However, there was a God Level expert on the East Continent and the West Continent right now. Had something major changed in the human world? Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other and their faces darkened. If there was really a major change in the human world, it would be fine if these God-Level powerhouses came from the East Continent and the West Continent. However, if these God-Level powerhouses came from the Central Continent, the original social order would bepletely disrupted. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Who exactly are these God-Level experts?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s aura slowly enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s entire body. The two of them stood in the sky and saw the situation below clearly. Even though there were God-Level experts below, these God-Level experts were only at the elementary level. ¡°My lord, this is the border of the Endless Ocean!¡± The person next to the elementary God said. The God Level guy was a mature man who looked like he was in his thirties. His facial features were mature and his expression was calm. However, his eyes emitted an unusually scorching light after seeing the ck lines in front of his eyes, as if he wanted to get something from this ck color. ¡°Got it. You may leave.¡± The man waved his hand. Some people behind him looked at each other and could only turn around and leave. The early-stage God-Level guy looked at the sea with scorching eyes and jumped in without another word. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both frowned slightly. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s another curious guy,¡± said Qu Lanyi in disdain. ¡°Since ancient times, humans have been fearlessly exploring the Endless Ocean. Nobody survived at all. Of course¡­ we¡¯re an exception.¡± Yun Feng smiled and then looked extremely serious. ¡°Lanyi, it seems that the outside world has already changed a lot during this period of time while we¡¯re in the Endless Ocean. The appearance of a God-Level powerhouse on the East Continent and the West Continent. Has the cultivation speed of the East Continent and the West Continent increased so quickly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. When you and I were still here, the highest level on the East Continent and the West Continent was only the Lord Level. Nobody had the ability to forcibly increase the limit to the God Level in such a short period of time! There¡¯s only one possibility. Some kind of connection happened between the three continents, causing everything on the three continents to gradually intersect.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. Qu Lanyi chuckled and led Yun Feng forward. The two of them were targeting the people behind the God-Level powerhouse. There were some things that they might know. Chapter 1570 - 1570 Reunion of Old Friends (1) 1570 Reunion of Old Friends (1) ¡°Why did he have toe to the Endless Ocean? Does he really think his strength is enough? Really¡­¡± The few people behind the God-Level powerhouseined in a low voice. Qu Lanyi and Yun Fengnded somewhere and pretended to walk over casually. The few of them immediately looked at them vigntly. ¡°Guys, this is our first time here. It seems that we¡¯re lost.¡± Qu Lanyi walked forward and talked to them. They nced at Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng vigntly. Both of them looked harmless, but the strangers were still vignt. ¡°Why do I find her familiar?¡± One of them looked at Yun Feng carefully and mumbled. Qu Lanyi pulled Yun Feng over. ¡°Brother, you can tell too? Haha, this is my wife. They all say she looks like Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng was stunned! What do you mean by look like? She¡¯s the real person, alright? Qu Lanyi winked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng was speechless and remained silent. The others immediately looked over carefully with interest after hearing that. ¡°You don¡¯t say. They¡¯re really alike! However¡­ Yun Feng seems to be a bit younger and more domineering than her. Their eyes¡­ are really simr.¡± Qu Lanyi burst intoughter and said proudly, ¡°Of course! I didn¡¯t expect my wife to have a celebrity face! She¡¯s so simr to Yun Feng. If I meet Yun Feng in the future, who knows what benefits I¡¯ll get?¡± The few of them grunted in disdain after hearing that and were much less vignt against them. ¡°Even though she looks like her, she¡¯s not the real deal after all. Who is Yun Feng? How can people like youpare to her?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. He and Yun Feng had already suppressed their strength to the Lord Level. The few people in front of them were at the King Level. In the eyes of the King Level, the Lord Level wasn¡¯t anything, let alone anyone below the Lord Level. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m just fantasizing.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and winked at Yun Feng secretly. Yun Feng was helpless. ¡°If you get lost here, you shouldn¡¯t be from the West Continent, right? You¡¯re from the East Continent,¡± said one of the Kings. Qu Lanyi nodded and immediately started chatting. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re from the East Continent.¡± ¡°Where on the East Continent?¡± Qu Lanyi casually told them a ce. Yun Feng even doubted if there was such a ce. The few Kings didn¡¯t react after hearing that. ¡°We¡¯re not from the West Continent. We¡¯re from the Central Continent.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other. It was the Central Continent! ¡°That¡¯s truly a long journey. It must¡¯ve been hard on you,¡± said Yun Feng with a smile. She didn¡¯t expect the few King Level experts tough. ¡°Hahaha! I can tell that you¡¯re bumpkins who haven¡¯t seen the world. Have you ever ridden a Teleportation Array?¡± Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng shook their heads in unison. The few Kings burst intoughter again. ¡°How did youe here from the East Continent without a Teleportation Array? Did you walk? Then you would¡¯ve died in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range!¡± Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng looked at each other. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re both from a remote ce. We don¡¯t have much money. We came here without knowing what happened.¡± ¡°Did you take a private Teleportation Array?¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Yes. My bones almost fell apart. I almost lost my life there.¡± ¡°People like you should stay home obediently. You don¡¯t have money to travel, but you still insist on traveling. Even if anything happens to you, you deserve it.¡± Looking at Qu Lanyi¡¯s face, which was almost copsing, Yun Feng quickly pinched him and replied, ¡°Yes, yes. You¡¯re right, my lords.¡± After that, the atmosphere became more rxed. The strangers were much more rxed about Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng. The two of them took this opportunity to find out a lot of important information. The East Continent, the West Continent and the Central Continent had been connected over the years. They didn¡¯t know what the original reason was. Now that the space channel between the three continents had been established, the barrier of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was resolved. Inparison, the East Continent and the West Continent were even closer. Due to the difficulty andplexity of the space channel, the Central Continent didn¡¯tmunicate much with the other two continents. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were surprised to hear that. The space channel had been established! ¡°People on the Central Continent are still restricted froming out. We can¡¯t have too many people and can¡¯t interfere with the East Continent and the West Continent. There are also some more rules. In short, there are too many restrictions!¡± The few Kings started talking leisurely, while Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi cleverly led the conversation. ¡°Why are there so many restrictions?¡± The few Kings looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the rules set by the Yun family. Even though we live in the Central Region, we have to follow the rules if we want toe out. After all, the Yun family controls the spatial channel on the Central Continent. There are organizations and people rted to the Yun family all over the East Continent and the West Continent. Now that I think about it, the Yun family doesn¡¯t seem ordinary there.¡± The few King Level experts all smiled helplessly. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi talked about something else. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi quickly turned around and said goodbye. Both of them were slightly shocked in their minds. ¡°It seems that the Yun family has been sitting steadily in the top position in the Inner Region these few years. It¡¯s getting better and better.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng nced at him. If Qu Lanyi hadn¡¯t supported the Yun family as a member of the Naxi family and suppressed those restless families in the Inner Region, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t be in such a state today. ¡°Lanyi, it¡¯s all thanks to you,¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°I only revealed my identity. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. Thinking of the changes in the world right now, she was a bit solemn in her mind. There were certainly good and bad things about the connection. The original bnce of the world and even some rules would be broken. Under the restriction and control of the Yun family, the Central Continent didn¡¯t cause any damage to the East Continent and the West Continent. It seemed that very few people living on the Central Continent coulde out. Otherwise, because the strength of the Central Continent would basically be above the God Level, if they surged out all of a sudden, everything on the East Continent and the West Continent would definitely bepletely destroyed. Inparison,munication between the East Continent and the West Continent was too easy. However, there were also certain restrictions on using the spatial channel. The spatial channel was controlled byrge families. Ordinary people didn¡¯t have the capital to pay for a teleportation trip at all. Only powerhouses with an identity or businessmen with a lot of capital could enjoy the convenience of the spatial channel. Most of the people who used the spatial channel were from various forces and families. Most people still couldn¡¯t use the spatial channel. Only these privileged people could connect with each other. Chapter 1571 - 1571 Reunion of Old Friends (2) 1571 Reunion of Old Friends (2) Why were so many forces and families connected? What was the opportunity or reason? Such a change in the human world would affect the Endless Ocean sooner orter. Could it be that the Blood Souls secretly pushed this development? If it was really them, what was their purpose? Yun Feng didn¡¯t leave the Endless Ocean for thend immediately. She thought of the two brothers who were almost forgotten in the Dragon Pce, Hao Tian and Luo Teng. Hao Tian and Luo Teng were released from the Dragon Pce again by Yun Feng. The earth elements around them all disintegrated. Hao Tian and Luo Teng opened their eyes and saw the scene by the sea. They were shocked! After a moment of shock, Hao Tian nced at Qu Lanyi and immediately entered a state of preparation for battle. ¡°This is¡­¡± Luo Teng looked at the gently rippling seawater behind him and couldn¡¯t believe that he was standing in the human world! Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°This is the edge of the Endless Ocean in the human world.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Luo Teng looked at Yun Feng vigntly. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. The grudge between us has already been resolved. We have nothing to do with each other anymore. I don¡¯t have to keep you two brothers locked up anymore. I certainly should let you return to where you belong. However, I have something to say.¡± Hao Tian looked at Yun Feng. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Feng looked serious. ¡°The grudge between humans and the Sea n is still there. I can¡¯t change anything with my strength, but there¡¯s a huge change in the human world right now. I think this change will affect the Endless Ocean sooner orter.¡± ¡°You mean, you want me to pay more attention to the incidents in the Endless Ocean after I go back?¡± Hao Tian raised his brows. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Indeed. Every major change will cause a series of chain reactions. I don¡¯t know what the result will be. I suspect that the Blood Souls are also involved.¡± Hao Tian frowned. This young genius didn¡¯t reject him immediately, but thought carefully. Yun Feng also admired Hao Tian in her mind. The grudge between the Endless Ocean and humans was deep-rooted, but Hao Tian could still calm down and listen to the words from humans. It was truly rare. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll observe the East Sea carefully. It¡¯s time to clean up the Abyss Mountain Range after we go back,¡± said Hao Tian indifferently. ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t agree so easily! Those Blood Souls aren¡¯t a good thing. Yun Feng might not be¡­¡± Luo Teng was interrupted by Hao Tian. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°Although we¡¯re brothers, the difference is really obvious.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Luo Teng red at Qu Lanyi with a red face. Hao Tian pulled Luo Teng behind him. ¡°I ept what you said. I won¡¯t let them disturb the East Sea. As for the other seas, they¡¯re not under my jurisdiction.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m just doing what I should,¡± said Hao Tian expressionlessly. Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth in disdain. Hao Tian nced over and was still very vignt against Qu Lanyi. In the end, his eyebrows twitched. ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± Luo Teng mumbled in dissatisfaction, but Hao Tian held Luo Teng back without saying anything. The two of them ran into the water. Yun Feng watched the two of them leave with a smile. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°Hao Tian has a good personality, but the kid next to him is extremely terrible.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°If he weren¡¯t from the Sea n, Hao Tian might have been a friend.¡± Qu Lanyi grunted in jealousy. Yun Feng looked up and held his hand. ¡°Now, let¡¯s find out how much the human world has changed.¡± Although there was still jealousy on Qu Lanyi¡¯s face, he held Yun Feng¡¯s hand even tighter and pulled her to his side. He looked ahead with his ck eyes. ¡°Since the West Continent is in front of us, let¡¯s walk around here.¡± The West Continent wasposed of three halls, the Thousand Snow Hall, the Ancestral Forest Hall and the Bright Moon Hall. Since the Endless Ocean and the West Continent were vertical, the three halls were all close to the edge of the Endless Ocean. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were located near the Bright Moon Hall. The two of them rushed to the Bright Moon Hall directly. In order to avoid trouble, Yun Feng took out the Thousand Shadows Mask and put it on her face. Qu Lanyi chuckled when he saw that and changed his face. The two of them looked extremely ordinary, the kind that couldn¡¯t be recognized in a crowd. Their auras were definitely suppressed and were even more ordinary. After the two people in disguise arrived at the Bright Moon Hall, Yun Feng remembered one ce in her mind, the Hidden Moon Vige of the Bright Moon Hall. She met Xia Qing there back then and the two of them started the fate between master and disciple. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± asked Qu Lanyi softly. Yun Feng chuckled with a distant look in her eyes. ¡°When I first entered the West Continent, I was separated from you in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. I was saved by Qingqing and her mother near the Hidden Moon Vige. I had my first student in the Hidden Moon Vige and she is the only one. Qingqing left me to train alone, but she didn¡¯t contact me once. That girl¡­ is too stubborn.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand even tighter. ¡°Why are you going to the Hidden Moon Vige this time? Will you meet Xia Qing there?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Qingqing¡¯s mother has been staying in the Hidden Moon Vige. Before I left, some people in the Hidden Moon Vige had already been taught a lesson, but they still didn¡¯t repent after that. Little Fire taught them another lesson. They should¡¯ve stopped. I wonder if Qingqing¡¯s mother is fine after all these years. I should go and take a look.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. The two of them ran to the Hidden Moon Vige. The Hidden Moon Vige was located in a small ce south of the Bright Moon Hall. Even though there had been a huge change in the human world, it still wouldn¡¯t show much in such a small ce. After all, the spatial channel was the exclusive property of the powerful and the rich. Ordinary people still had to live ording to the rules. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi came to the dpidated house where Yun Feng was treated. Back then, Xia Qing and her mother were ostracized by the Xia family and didn¡¯t live in the vige. Before Yun Feng left, she arranged for Xia Qing and her mother to return to the Xia family. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t see Xia Qing¡¯s mother when she went to the Xia family this time. From the conversation of others, she learned that Xia Qing¡¯s mother returned to this dpidated house after Xia Qing left. Yun Feng left the Xia family silently. When she rushed to the dpidated house, she found that it was even more deste. The house had almost copsed and didn¡¯t look like it was upied at all. Seeing the situation in front of them, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both frowned. Where could Xia Qing¡¯s mother go? Chapter 1572 - 1572 Reunion of Old Friends (3) 1572 Reunion of Old Friends (3) Yun Feng looked down from the sky and finally found something on a slope behind the dpidated house. Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened and she ran over without another word. When she got there, she saw that it was a tombstone. That tombstone was made of an entire stone and was cut very neatly. There was a name Yun Feng wasn¡¯t familiar with engraved on it, but the signature made Yun Feng¡¯s heart ache. It was Xia Qing¡¯s mother. Qu Lanyi rushed over and his ck eyes also darkened. For him and Yun Feng, death was quite a distant thing. Even if they died, their souls could continue to live, but for these ordinary people, death was extremely normal. Qu Lanyi put his hands on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulders gently. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. Did Qingqing know about this? Who erected this tombstone here? How exactly did Qingqing¡¯s mother die? Did it have anything to do with the Xia family? How would that girl feel after knowing about this? Xia Qing tossed and turned in Yun Feng¡¯s mind, but Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. He heard an auraing from afar. It was quite strong, but the aura felt very young. Yun Feng also noticed that. She raised her ck eyes. Soon, a figure shed down from the sky and walked towards Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi quietly. Yun Feng watched carefully. She had grown up these years and wasn¡¯t the little girl who relied on her master for everything anymore. At this moment, there was a hint of maturity and indifference on her face that made Yun Feng¡¯s heart ache. It was a kind of peace that had been acquired after experiencing too many things. The girl¡¯s strength had improved greatly and she was apletely different person from that little girl with average strength back then! Emotions surged in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. She was gratified, proud, touched and sad. There was also a smile in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. This little girl had grown up quite well over the years. She didn¡¯t let Yun Feng down. Xia Qing walked over indifferently and nced at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. ¡°Who are you? Are you from the vige?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was a bit deeper than before. The Flower Eagle followed her. When it saw Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, it suddenly shouted, ¡°Master! These two people are hiding their strength!¡± Xia Qing raised her brows. Seeing how calm she was, Yun Feng became even more proud with a smile on her face. Qu Lanyi chuckled and quickly took off the mask on his face. ¡°Qingqing, it¡¯s been so many years. Do you remember who I am?¡± Xia Qing¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely! The Flower Eagle on the side was the same! ¡°Qu¡­ Lan¡­ Yi¡­ Master¡¯s Master!¡± Xia Qing turned around and saw that the ordinary woman next to the handsome man shook her hand. She had already taken off the disguise on her face. Xia Qing¡¯s body trembled fiercely and her lips opened slightly. ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the surprised girl in front of her with a smile. Xia Qing moved her body and seemed to be running over, but in the end, she stood there and put on a huge smile at Yun Feng. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart ached. Qingqing had indeed grown up. In the past, she would definitely pounce on her and hug her. However, she was only standing there and smiling at her right now. A sour feeling rose from the bottom of Yun Feng¡¯s heart, like a female eagle watching a young eagle leave its nest. She was so reluctant but so proud. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Qingqing is indeed not a kid anymore. Very good. You didn¡¯t let your teacher down.¡± Xia Qing was immediately delighted. ¡°Really? It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t let you down!¡± Yun Feng smiled and walked over to look at the girl in front of her, who was also taller. She put the hair next to Xia Qing¡¯s cheek behind her ear with her hand. Xia Qing¡¯s eyes suddenly became wet, but she held back her tears and looked at Yun Feng with widened eyes and a slightly red face. Yun Feng smiled even more happily and pulled Xia Qing into her arms. ¡°It¡¯s been a few years. You must¡¯ve encountered a lot of difficulties. Why didn¡¯t you contact me?¡± Xia Qing¡¯s body trembled and her little face flushed. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t want you to think that I¡¯m still a kid who can¡¯t grow up¡­¡± Yun Feng hugged Xia Qing even tighter with a smile. There was a sweet smile on the girl¡¯s face. The Flower Eagle on the side also looked gratified. She had always been by Xia Qing¡¯s side, so nobody knew what Xia Qing experienced better than her. After separating Xia Qing, the master and disciple smiled. Yun Feng nced at the tombstone. ¡°About your mother¡­¡± Xia Qing shook her head. ¡°Mother wasn¡¯t in good health to begin with. The end is a new beginning for her. It has nothing to do with the Xia family. They were quite polite to her. You don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. It¡¯s your own problem.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Xia Qing¡¯s mother had a tough life. It wasn¡¯t bad to end it. Xia Qing walked to the tombstone. ¡°I made this tombstone. I apanied my mother for thest few days. She left with a smile. I know she was very satisfied.¡± Xia Qing turned around. ¡°Ie here to take a look every once in a while. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ to meet you this time.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and touched the top of Xia Qing¡¯s head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here either. We met here and we reunited here.¡± ¡°Have you finished your business, teacher? Why did you have the time toe here?¡± Xia Qing asked. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my business yet, but the huge changes in the human world are unexpected.¡± Xia Qing nodded. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few years, but the spatial channel has already connected the three continents, especially between the East Continent and the West Continent. Powerhouses often walk around. The people on the West Continent are already used to seeing people from the East Continent. Right, Master is from the Yun family on the Central Continent, right?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Since the connection had been established, Yun Feng¡¯s name was certainly familiar on all the three continents. It could be said that she was a kind of legend on every continent. Seeing Yun Feng nod, Xia Qing smiled even more happily. ¡°I knew that your identity must be extraordinary! After the three continents contacted, everyone knows your name! I heard that the Ling family, the family who established the spatial channel, is also on good terms with you!¡± The Ling family? The family who established the spatial channel? Yun Feng pondered. It seemed that Ling Xiaoyun led the Ling family to rise again. The Ling family, who established the space channel, was called a foundational family. It must be the case. The Ling family¡¯s unique control of space gave them this ability. Back then, Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s father, Ling Tiansu, forcibly opened the channel and sent them to the Central Continent. Ling Xiaoyun also tried his best to open a channel by himself and return to the West Continent. Chapter 1573 - 1573 Reunion of Old Friends (4) 1573 Reunion of Old Friends (4) After a few years, the Ling family rose again, which proved that Ling Xiaoyun wasn¡¯t a simple person. ¡°What about you, Qingqing? Tell me what you¡¯ve been through all these years.¡± Yun Feng looked at Xia Qing with a smile. Xia Qing chuckled and was a bit embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯ve experienced. I¡¯ve been working hard to be a student who won¡¯t embarrass my teacher!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my pride,¡± said Yun Feng. Xia Qing smiled happily and then her face darkened. ¡°Ever since the space channel was opened, your influence has been unprecedented. All the forces that are rted to you have surfaced. Some of them support you, and some of them oppose you.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°So, the current forces can be divided into two groups. One supports Fengfeng, and the other opposes her?¡± Yun Feng had made a lot of friends along the way and made a lot of enemies. Almost every continent had a few forces that suffered losses at Yun Feng¡¯s hands. These forces probably began to interact with each other through the connections. Xia Qing nodded. ¡°The Ancestral Forest Hall and the Thousand Snow Hall on the West Continent seem to have reached a consensus. Ovey and Shengyao on the East Continent are also ready to make a move. There are also some forces on the Central Continent that are quite dissatisfied with you, teacher. This time, I wanted to take a trip to the Central Continent after visiting my mother so that I can see the situation on the Central Continent.¡± Yun Feng was gratified. Qingqing had been gone for so long, but she was still paying close attention to everything about her teacher. It was easy to understand on the East Continent. Ovey and Shengyao probably had designs on the Fengyun Empire, while on the West Continent, it was a bit unexpected. The Bright Moon Hall didn¡¯t join them. Instead, the Thousand Snow Hall and the Ancestral Forest Hall, which Yun Feng had a rtionship with before, mixed together. Yun Feng sneered in her mind. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master wasn¡¯t as carefree as he looked. Inparison, Mo Changge was more casual. ¡°Right, teacher, I met someone I know this time. He came back with me.¡± After Xia Qing said that, a figure had already walked up slowly. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face immediately changed, while Yun Feng widened her eyes in shock! The person bowed elegantly with a charming smile on his face. ¡°Miss Yun, it¡¯s been a long time. I really missed you.¡± ¡°Miss Yun, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? It¡¯s been so long. Have you forgotten me, Ling? If you really forgot, Ling will probably be dejected. You must know that Ling has always been thinking about Miss Yun in his mind.¡± His elegant voice, gentlemanly and polite movements and the charming smile on his face were just right. This was an extremely elegant man. ¡°You¡¯re truly persistent,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of Ling of the Summoning Union at all. Those seemingly elegant eyes turned into plundering wildness when they met Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi had an unquenchable hostility towards Ling from the bottom of his heart, especially due to the man¡¯s ambiguous attitude towards Yun Feng. Just thinking about it made him feel like a fish bone was stuck in his throat. ¡°Young Master Qu, are you here too?¡± As if he had just seen Qu Lanyi, Ling raised his brows slightly and nced over. He smiled lightly, which was also very elegant but inexplicably provocative. Xia Qing also felt it. She suddenly felt that it was a mistake toe back with Ling. Brother Lanyi looked a bit¡­ unhappy. ¡°Why are you here? The connection between the three continents has already been established. Logically speaking, the Summoning Union should be very busy,¡± said Yun Feng. Ling chuckled. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Miss Yun. I met Miss Xia by chance this time. My business hade to an end, so I had time to apany her. After all, Miss Xia is Miss Yun¡¯s student. Ling certainly can¡¯t ignore her.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth awkwardly. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You can go now.¡± ¡°Lanyi!¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi, not knowing whether tough or cry. She reached out and squeezed his hand. Qu Lanyi snorted coldly and looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes in anger. Ling¡¯s eyes darkened inexplicably when he saw the interaction between the two of them. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. You seem to be even closer.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s so close that you can¡¯t imagine it!¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Ling raised his eyebrows high and his thin lips slowly curled up. A hint of cunning danger appeared on his handsome face. ¡°So¡­ Miss Yun is in Young Master Qu¡¯s pocket? Whether it¡¯s her heart¡­ or her body?¡± ¡°W-What?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face immediately flushed, and so did Xia Qing¡¯s. ¡°Mr. Ling, you¡­¡± Yun Feng blushed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Ling, who had always been polite, spoke so presumptuously? How could he ask such a question so elegantly? Ling smiled in satisfaction when he saw how red their faces were. He pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose with his finger and a beam of light covered his eyes. ¡°I understand. Please forget what I said just then. I was rude.¡± He bent down and apologized. Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and blushed in embarrassment. The blush on Yun Feng¡¯s face faded a bit. ¡°Although your business hase to an end, I think there should be other things for you to do in the Summoning Union.¡± Ling chuckled. ¡°If you¡¯re so considerate, Miss Yun, I¡¯ll take my leave first. There are indeed a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the Summoning Union. Miss Yun, I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll have a lot of chances to meet you.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Don¡¯t me her for chasing them away. If she let Ling and Qu Lanyi stay any longer, the two of them would fight sooner orter. Xia Qing wanted to send Ling off, but Ling rejected her with a smile. After walking a few steps, Ling turned around and smiled at Yun Feng lightly. ¡°I¡¯m saying this to you in private, Miss Yun. Wee back. I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you from the bottom of my heart.¡± After saying that, he turned around quickly and left without looking at anyone¡¯s expression. ¡°What does he mean? He¡¯s provoking me!¡± Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and shouted. Yun Feng quicklyforted him. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Why are you angry?¡± Xia Qing felt warm in her heart when she saw the two of them. She immediately retreated to the side to give the two of them some privacy. The Flower Eagle walked over at the right time. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you going to ask Master Yun about that wolf?¡± Chapter 1574 - 1574 Tears (1) 1574 Tears (1) Xia Qing was startled. Then, she shook her head with a bitter smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Brother Little Fire might not want to see me.¡± The Flower Eagle frowned. ¡°But Master, you¡¯ve never forgotten him along the way. Why do you have to suppress the emotions in your heart? If that wolf is really so heartless, Master doesn¡¯t have to¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Qing interrupted the Flower Eagle indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this again.¡± The Flower Eagle still wanted to say something, but it didn¡¯t say anything in the end. It could only sigh helplessly and think how stubborn its master was. The rtionship between humans and Magic Beasts was veryplicated. Even though it was rare to hear humans and Magic Beasts fall in love and get together sessfully, they might not be as conflicted as its master. Hm! That wolf was to me! ¡°Qu Lanyi!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s embarrassed voice came. Xia Qing chuckled and looked ahead with her ck eyes, mumbling, ¡°Master is truly lucky¡­¡± The Flower Eagle stood aside with a glint in its ck eyes and gently put its hand on Xia Qing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Master, you will be happy too.¡± Xia Qing lowered her head and smiled gently. ¡°Really? I hope so.¡± A graceful figure shed across the sky of the Hidden Moon Vige and went straight in a certain direction. The figure shed through the sky at an extremely high speed. The sses glittered under the sunlight and tiny beams of light emitted from his eyes. He gently pushed the sses with his elegant and slender hands and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. The woman he loves is right next to him, but he¡¯s never touched her¡­¡± His fair and slender fingers adjusted his sses again. ¡°Young Master Qu¡­ No, it should be Young Master Naxi. If it were me, I would have swallowed her alive.¡± A gust of wind blew and the short hair in front of Ling¡¯s forehead was blown up slightly. A faint mark was on the right side of his forehead, close to the corner of his eyebrows. Under the sunlight, a strange light seemed to sh there. ¡°If you still don¡¯t take action¡­ Don¡¯t me me.¡± The smile at the corners of his mouth suddenly surged with evilness, making this usually humble and polite man extremely evil. A lowugh oozed out of Ling¡¯s mouth and he slowly melted in the air, disappearing without a trace. After leaving the Hidden Moon Vige, Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Xia Qing walked all the way to the main city of the Bright Moon Hall. The spatial channel usually appeared in the center of the forces. The three halls of the West Continent certainly had main cities, while the three empires of the East Continent had their capitals. As for the Central Continent, even though the Yun family controlled the spatial channel, the Central Region and the Ound were responsible for it. However, one had to get the approval of the Yun family to travel from the Central Continent to the East Continent. Xia Qing wanted to go to the Central Continent, while Yun Feng wanted to go to the East Continent to visit her brother, Yun Sheng, and Xiaojin. Perhaps because of the restlessness of Ovey and Shengyao, the leaders of the two families that controlled the Fengyun Empire would probably bother her brother too much. Yun Feng also wanted to prepare for something big when she returned to the East Continent. The Yun family could be said to be a first-rate big shot on the Central Continent. They controlled the Inner Region and the spatial channel on the Central Continent, which showed the current status of the Yun family. Her father, Yun Jing, and the Yun family of the West Continent had already gone to the headquarters of the Yun family in the Inner Region. This time, Yun Feng wanted her brother, Yun Sheng, and Xiaojin to go there together. If Xiaojin couldn¡¯t let go of Mu City, she might as well move the people of Mu City there together with the warriors of the Yun Army. The Yun family didn¡¯t like conflicts to begin with. Now that the connection between the three continents had been established, there would be even greater changes in the future. The East Continent and the West Continent would be the first to bear the brunt. If anything happened to the Fengyun Empire, the Shang family and the De family would be the first to annoy the Yun Sheng. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin would be the first to bear the brunt. They couldn¡¯t let the Yun family take the lead in everything. Rather than that, it was better to break awaypletely. As for the mercenary groups, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have to worry about them. The Mercenary Union was also very powerful. With her godfather, Zhan Li, guarding it, the Mercenary Union certainly wouldn¡¯t be in chaos. With the coordination and restriction of the Mercenary Union, it was impossible for Ovey and Shengyao to swallow Fengyun in one go. Knowing that the Yun family was developing, Yun Feng changed her mind and nned to talk to her brother. Even though the master and disciple had just met, they were about to embark on different journeys again. However, Yun Feng and Xia Qing didn¡¯t feel that it was parting in their minds. Xia Qing was going to the Central Continent, and Yun Feng would go to the Central Continentter. The master and disciple would meet again. Qu Lanyi was much more depressed. Ever since the three of them left the Hidden Moon Vige, Yun Feng had been much colder to him. Whenever Qu Lanyi approached, Yun Feng would dodge with a sullen face. Xia Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled when she saw that. She found Qu Lanyi, who was sulking alone, in private. ¡°Brother Lanyi, what¡¯s wrong with you and my teacher? Did you argue?¡± Qu Lanyi sighed. ¡°You little girl, what do you know?¡± Xia Qing was startled. Then, she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m already in my early twenties. I¡¯m not a little girl anymore.¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Xia Qing with his ck eyes and nced at Yun Feng¡¯s back resentfully. ¡°What else can there be? I only said that she should give me her body too now that she¡¯s given me her heart.¡± Xia Qing¡¯s little face immediately flushed after hearing that. ¡°Brother Lanyi¡­ Do you mind what Mr. Ling said?¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t mind at all.¡± Xia Qing blushed and looked at her teacher¡¯s back. She slowly said, ¡°I think Master only has Brother Lanyi in her heart and she can¡¯t tolerate anyone else at all. Even if Mr. Ling has feelings for her, she won¡¯t ept him. Brother Lanyi should know this, right?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He couldn¡¯t be clearer about Yun Feng¡¯s feelings for him, but there were always people around his wife who wouldn¡¯t back down even if he chased them away! Ao Jin went down, Mu Canghai went down, and Ze Ran probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. He forgot that there was still Ling. Right, Mo Changge probably wouldn¡¯t give up. There were countless potential unknown love rivals¡­ Thinking of this, Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I certainly know how Fengfeng feels about me, but Qingqing, you don¡¯t understand. Sometimes, a man¡¯s heart can be uneasy.¡± Xia Qing frowned in confusion and coaxed him. ¡°If Brother Lanyi really cares so much obtaining all of Master¡­ I think¡­ you should wait until you get married¡­¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He rubbed Xia Qing¡¯s hair with his big hand. ¡°You¡¯re right, kid. Fengfeng is very conservative. She¡¯ll certainly reject my request, but it¡¯ll be a different story after we¡¯re married!¡± Qu Lanyi shed and rushed over. Xia Qing was helpless. You shouldn¡¯t get married just for that, right? Brother Lanyi, aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll never talk to you again? Chapter 1575 - 1575 Tears (2) 1575 Tears (2) As expected, Qu Lanyi rushed to the front and said something, which made Yun Feng roar and kick him. Qu Lanyi looked aggrieved. Xia Qing shook her head and sighed as she chased after Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, followed behind in confusion. Women were truly unpredictable. It wasn¡¯t that Yun Feng didn¡¯t know Qu Lanyi¡¯s feelings for her. The two of them had been intimate a lot, but they wouldn¡¯t mention that kind of thing. However, this time, Ling put it on her face so openly. Qu Lanyi seemed to have been provoked and made such a request to Yun Feng. Yun Feng immediately felt a bit angry. Then, he proposed to get married because he wanted to sleep with her. Yun Feng was even more angry. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t mean any harm, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to have each other in such a situation. Luckily, Qu Lanyi seemed to be enlightened and didn¡¯t mention this anymore. Yun Feng¡¯s mood finally eased a bit. Qu Lanyi held the beauty¡¯s little hand as he wished and could get close to her and hold her in his arms. Xia Qing was certainly happy to see that the two of them had made peace. The three of them soon arrived at the the Bright Moon Hall¡¯s main city, which meant that Xia Qing and Yun Feng would be separated for a short time. Yun Feng pulled Xia Qing and looked at her equally clear eyes with her ck eyes. ¡°Qingqing, aren¡¯t you going to see Little Fire?¡± Xia Qing was startled. She more or less understood what her teacher meant. She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips. Fine, since Qingqing had already said so, she shouldn¡¯t force her. ¡°Alright, do you want to go to the Central Continent and train yourself like before?¡± Xia Qing nodded. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Xia Qing grinned. Yun Feng was gratified. Qingqing had indeed grown up. ¡°Alright, Luochen is cultivating at the headquarters of the Yun family in the Inner Region. You might be able to see him.¡± Xia Qing nodded happily. ¡°Is that so? Then I have to work hard! I¡¯ve made a few friends along the way. We¡¯ll meet on the Central Continent and I will have a chance to introduce them to you!¡± Yun Feng nodded. It couldn¡¯t be better if Qingqing could make friends. The Teleportation Arrays were in the same building in the main city, but the Teleportation Arrays were obviously different. On the left side and right of the building were Teleportation Arrays leading to different areas. There weren¡¯t many people on the left, and they all looked very rich. The cost of one trip through the Teleportation Array was one ultimate ore! Such a teleportation price could be said to be astronomical! However, people who could afford the Teleportation Array certainly wouldn¡¯t care about the price. They didn¡¯t look pained at all when they took out the ores. Yun Feng originally wanted to pay for Xia Qing, but Xia Qing rejected her with a smile. Yun Feng smiled. This little disciple of hers could take charge. The three of them walked to the left in two directions, one to the Central Continent and the other to the East Continent. Xia Qing stepped forward and walked into the Teleportation Array. The light immediately spread. Xia Qing waved goodbye to Yun Feng with a smile. When her vision gradually blurred, a beam of red light suddenly appeared next to Yun Feng. A handsome young man stood next to Yun Feng with fiery red hair and deep ck eyes, staring at Xia Qing, who was disappearing in the light. Little Fire didn¡¯t say anything. It just watched quietly. Xia Qing¡¯s eyes suddenly became wet in the Teleportation Array and tears couldn¡¯t help but roll down. She smiled, before she cried and said, ¡°Brother Little Fire¡­¡± Then, she had already disappeared. Little Fire¡¯s lips moved slightly, as if it wanted to say something. Its handsome facial features were conflicted for a while, but it didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Xia Qing had already disappeared from the Teleportation Array. Little Fire¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Brother Little Fire heard her clearly. The little boy sighed softly. Yun Feng patted Little Fire¡¯s shoulderfortingly. Qu Lanyi pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. The three of them didn¡¯t notice the shocked expressions of the crowd on the side. Little Fire¡¯s appearance directly confirmed Yun Feng¡¯s identity as a summoner! ¡°So, she¡¯s a summoner.¡± Some powerhouses around discussed softly. Some merchants nned toe over and talk to them. Little Fire looked up unhappily and its fierce ck eyes immediately shocked everyone. The discussion stopped abruptly. Yun Feng patted Little Fire¡¯s head and the three of them walked to the Teleportation Array that led to the East Continent. The line that was about to enter the Teleportation Array automatically moved aside. Yun Feng stood at the back of the line with Little Fire and Qu Lanyi, waiting quietly. ¡°She¡¯s just a summoner. What¡¯s so great about her?¡± A few young people stood in front of Yun Feng. They seemed to be in their early twenties. They looked back provocatively and didn¡¯t think much of it. They were dressed gorgeously and their strength was only at the elementary level of the Monarch Level. Perhaps in their opinion, it was already a very good achievement for them to reach the elementary level of the Monarch Level at their age. Coupled with the fact that Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both suppressing their strength, the pride in their minds immediately raised. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t have the mood to talk to these rich young masters. Even if they had the capital, if they couldn¡¯t be humble, they wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve anything in the end. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t bother to say anything. Arguing with such people would only lower his status. Yun Feng was talking to Little Fire telepathically. The rtionship between Little Fire and Xia Qing was extremelyplicated. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but think of Ze Ran. Would he and that Magic Beast be together in the end? After all, humans and Magic Beasts were two races. The future path wasn¡¯t optimistic. ¡°They¡¯re really putting on airs, as if they don¡¯t care about anything.¡± The few young people in front became more and more presumptuous, but Yun Feng remained calm. ¡°Hey!¡± The few young people turned around with a frivolous look, as if they were the only ones who had power in the world. ¡°If you¡¯re a summoner, take out the Ring of Contract and let¡¯s take a look!¡± Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and then nced at the line in front of her. ¡°The line is moving forward.¡± The ck eyes of the few young people glittered. ¡°Are you giving us an order?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. Her body shed and she directly jumped over. Little Fire and Qu Lanyi followed behind and passed by the few of them without looking sideways. The few young people felt humiliated when they saw that. They immediately roared, ¡°You guys, stop!¡± Yun Feng and the others couldn¡¯t be bothered to care at all. However, the few young people didn¡¯t give up after seeing that. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t react, the few of them looked at each other and immediately attacked! A few Monarch Level fighting energy came and hit Yun Feng¡¯s back! Qu Lanyi raised his arm and clenched his fist! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled sound exploded from his palm. The few young people immediately widened their eyes when they saw that. Their Monarch Level fighting energy was crushed with his bare hands! Chapter 1576 - 1576 Breaking Off Completely (1) 1576 Breaking Off Completely (1) ¡°Kids, weigh yourselves before you attack,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. He spread his fingers and a faint aura flowed through his fingertips, dissipating in the air. The few young people immediately turned pale and took a few steps back. The faces of the experts around darkened and they looked at Yun Feng and the others vigntly. Yun Feng only said indifferently, ¡°Lanyi, let¡¯s go.¡± Qu Lanyi snorted coldly and followed them. The three of them stood on the Teleportation Array and soon disappeared. The few young people stood there in a daze and looked at each other. ¡°Are they¡­ from the Central Continent?¡± ¡°They must be from the Central Continent. Their strength has probably already reached the Lord Level or above¡­¡± The few young people became even paler when they thought of this. The powerhouses on the side remained silent, but they weren¡¯t calm in their minds. ¡°Young people nowadays are still so impetuous.¡± The three of them came out of the Teleportation Array and were teleported to the capital of the Fengyun Empire. Qu Lanyi said with disappointment on his face. Yun Feng chuckled. No matter how the world changed, it was very difficult for humans to change their minds. ncing at Little Fire, which had been silent, Yun Feng sighed softly and put it into the Ring of Contract. Perhaps Little Fire was also feelingplicated right now. The two of them walked to the capital of the Fengyun Empire. The capital had been developing better these years. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi keenly noticed that there were a lot of masters in the capital. Many of them should be from the West Continent and the Central Continent. The number of mages had increased drastically. With the environment of the East Continent, there couldn¡¯t be so many mages. ¡°It seems that the connection brought by the Spatial Teleportation Array is indeed huge.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the crowd that passed him and sighed. Such a connection didn¡¯t only bringmunication between people, but also change of politics, economy and so on. ¡°ording to Qingqing, even so, the Shang family and the De family will still have a headache.¡± Yun Feng nced at the crowd walking in the capital. ¡°The capital is obviously much more vignt. It seems that it¡¯s indeed as Qingqing said.¡± ¡°So, Yun Sheng will also have a headache.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. The two of them immediately rushed to Mu City. Mu City hadn¡¯t expanded, but it was already unique economically. Its development direction was simr to that of Chunfeng Town. It was gradually out of the control of the Fengyun Empire and became a semi-independent area. The Mu family was certainly the most powerful one in Mu City. Mu Xiaojin was the absolute representative of the Mu family. After Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi arrived in the sky above the Mu family, they easily saw a lot of unfamiliar faces. Yun Feng had some impression of some of them. They were members of the De family and the Shang family. Yun Feng frowned slightly. It seemed that her brother and Xiaojin had been annoyed a lot. ¡°Do you want to hear what they¡¯re talking about?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng nodded. The two of them immediately hid themselves and came to a corner of the main hall of the Mu family. At this moment, Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were sitting in the middle. Both of them looked a bit embarrassed. Sitting next to them were none other than Shang Qu and De Lan, the leaders of the Shang family and the De family. A few people, old and young, were sitting next to them. They seemed to be elites of the Shang family and the De family. ¡°Master Shang, Mu City has never cared about the outside world. This request¡­ puts us in a difficult position,¡± said Yun Sheng. Time didn¡¯t leave any traces on him. He only looked a bit mature, and Mu Xiaojin was even more so, adding a hint of maturity. ¡°Yun Sheng, the Fengyun Empire is indeed facing a problem right now. If we can solve it, we won¡¯te to you.¡± Shang Qu sighed with dissatisfaction on his face. De Lan was the same. Mu Xiaojin frowned and said, ¡°Master Shang, I made an agreement with you and Master De a few years ago to exchange a huge amount of money for peace in Mu City every year.¡± ¡°Yes, there is indeed such an agreement, but the situation is special right now. We have no choice,¡± said De Lan. Mu Xiaojin looked cold. ¡°Since it¡¯s an agreement, how can you go back on your words as the leaders of the Fengyun Empire?¡± Yun Sheng patted the back of Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand. Mu Xiaojin had reached an agreement with the two of them a few years ago. Every year, the Mu family would exchange the wealth they sized up for a semi-independent state. The De family and the Shang family agreed readily, but now, these two families took a huge amount of money from the Mu family and went back on their words at thest minute. It was no wonder that Mu Xiaojin wasn¡¯t angry. Luckily, Yun Jing had already left for the headquarters of the Yun family, or the Shang family and the De family would definitely find him first. Seeing this scene, Yun Feng became even more determined. ¡°These two old guys are quite thick-skinned,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice as he looked at Mu Xiaojin. ¡°However, Mu Xiaojin has indeed changed a lot.¡± ¡°Master Mu, after all, Mu City can only develop like this under the protection of the Fengyun Empire. Now that Fengyun is in trouble, what¡¯s the big deal if the Mu family helps?¡± Finally, someone couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Mu Xiaojin pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. That person continued, ¡°The Mu family and the Yun family are connected by marriage. No matter what, the Yun family and the Mu family are both members of the Fengyun Empire. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to help. Is it so difficult for you to ask the Mercenary Union for help right now?¡± ¡°The Mercenary Union has always been a neutral organization. I can¡¯t let them vite their principles for personal reasons. Neither can Yun Sheng,¡± said Mu Xiaojin with a hint of coldness on her face. Yun Sheng also said solemnly on the side, ¡°The Mercenary Union isn¡¯t anyone¡¯s private property. Even if they¡¯re friends with anyone, it¡¯s Feng. It¡¯s useless even if we go.¡± ¡°Yun Sheng, I just wanted you to send a message. Doesn¡¯t the Red Maple Mercenary Team respect Yun Feng as their Young Lady? Then, you¡¯re certainly the Young Master. For Yun Feng¡¯s sake, the Red Maple Mercenary Team can¡¯t possibly refuse,¡± said De Lan in a low voice, but Yun Sheng was a bit angry. ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team isn¡¯t the Yun family¡¯s private property! I won¡¯t let the Red Maple Mercenary Team vite their principles because of the empire¡¯s conflict!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± A young man suddenly pped the table and stood up. ¡°Yun Sheng, Mu Xiaojin! Lord Shang and Lord De came up to you in person to beg you, but you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! There are so many mercenaries in the Red Maple Mercenary Team. What¡¯s wrong with lending us some? There are so many mercenaries idling around. Why is it so difficult for you to say anything?¡± ¡°You make it sound so easy. If the soldiers of the Red Maple Mercenary Team die in the disputes between empires, who will bear the responsibility?¡± Yun Sheng said with a cold face. Another young man snorted in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s just a few mercenaries. Their lives aren¡¯t so valuable.¡± Chapter 1577 - 1577 Breaking Off Completely (2) 1577 Breaking Off Completely (2) ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Mu Xiaojin suddenly shouted. ¡°Lord Shang, Lord De, I won¡¯t see you out. Please go back!¡± Shang Qu and De Lan raised the corners of their mouths awkwardly. The negotiation had failed again this time. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but re at the two young people who spoke. The two young people didn¡¯t seem to be reflecting at all. ¡°We¡¯ve treated the Mu family and the Yun family so politely. It¡¯s time for you to repay me.¡± Mu Xiaojin was so angry that her body was shaking. Yun Sheng held his wife¡¯s shoulders gently and looked up coldly. ¡°The Yun family and the Mu family don¡¯t rely on anyone. On the other hand, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s easy to talk with the Mu family¡¯s money?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The two young people blushed. Yun Sheng said coldly, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Holding Mu Xiaojin¡¯s shoulder, the two of them turned around and left, leaving the others in the hall. Shang Qu and De Lan looked gloomy. The few young people blushed. ¡°Aren¡¯t the Yun family and the Mu family too arrogant? Do they know who owns the Fengyun Empire?¡± ¡°Stop talking. Let¡¯s go!¡± Shang Qu and De Lan shouted furiously and left with the others. Yun Feng looked gloomy. She didn¡¯t know that the Shang family and the De family dared to have designs on the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Qu Lanyi also looked quite gloomy. ¡°These two families think so highly of themselves.¡± Yun Feng snorted coldly and shed to the back of the main hall, where she saw her brother and Mu Xiaojin. ¡°Brother! Xiaojin!¡± Yun Feng stopped hiding and called out. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin stopped and slowly turned around. ¡°Feng!¡± Yun Sheng called out happily. Mu Xiaojin blinked. ¡°Xiao Feng¡­ Is it really you?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and walked over. She held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s me. It can¡¯t be fake.¡± Mu Xiaojin immediately smiled happily and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly. Yun Sheng looked at his sister excitedly and patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with his big hand, eximing that his sister looked more mature and her aura seemed to have be stronger over the years. Yun Sheng looked up and saw Qu Lanyi walking over. His ck eyes glittered. ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡± Qu Lanyi nodded and didn¡¯t stand close to her. Yun Sheng let Yun Feng talk to Mu Xiaojin and walked to Qu Lanyi. ¡°Feng¡­ How has she been these years? Did she encounter any difficulties?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He didn¡¯t know how to answer. He hadn¡¯t been by Yun Feng¡¯s side for a long time. He didn¡¯t seem to be qualified to answer this question. ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± ¡°Did something happen to Feng?¡± Yun Sheng looked at Qu Lanyi nervously. Qu Lanyi smiled wryly. How could he answer that? Could he say that when he met Yun Feng, she was facing a strong enemy that could kill her? If it weren¡¯t for him, perhaps Yun Feng¡¯s life would really be in danger? Could he say that Yun Feng had experienced so much alone in the past few years of cultivation? ¡°Brother, I¡¯m standing in front of you. What¡¯s there to be worried about?¡± Yun Feng walked over and smiled sweetly at Yun Sheng. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Even though he had left to give himself more strength to protect her, leaving was leaving. He wasted a few years of time that he could¡¯ve spent with her. Yun Sheng chuckled. He was most afraid that his sister would only report good news and take all the responsibility on her own, which made him feel bad as a brother. Yun Feng was responsible for everything in the Yun family, which made Yun Sheng feel guilty. Yun Sheng raised the corners of his mouth and looked at Qu Lanyi deeply. There was only one thing he could do for Feng. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s time for you to change your address, don¡¯t you think?¡± said Yun Sheng. Qu Lanyi was stunned, and so was Yun Feng. Mu Xiaojin smiled happily. ¡°Qu Lanyi, why aren¡¯t you calling him brother?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face flushed. Yun Feng smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Brother¡­¡± After saying that, Qu Lanyi seemed a bit embarrassed. Yun Sheng burst intoughter and patted Qu Lanyi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Meet my father when you have time.¡± A blush appeared on Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face. Yun Shengughed happily, and Mu Xiaojin chuckled too. Seeing how shy Qu Lanyi was, Yun Feng smiled too. It felt great. Qu Lanyi was very happy to be acknowledged by Yun Sheng. The smile in his ck eyes became more and more delighted. Now that his brother-inw had admitted it, she should be agreeing to do something. Qu Lanyi confidently suggested sleeping with Yun Feng. Yun Sheng was enraged on the spot and regretted what she said just then. The few of them sat together. Yun Feng was very concerned about the Shang family and the De family. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin sighed and told her about their recent situation. The Shang family and the De family were even more clingy than Yun Feng thought. They seemed to be biting the Mu family to death and woulde to visit every once in a while. Even though Mu Xiaojin had always rejected them, the Shang family and the De family still didn¡¯t give up. They had been even more persistent recently. They lived in Mu City and came to visit every day. ¡°They wanted to borrow the power of the Mercenary Union first, and now they¡¯re even targeting the Red Maple Mercenary Team. How can they drag the mercenaries into the conflict between empires? Besides, the Red Maple Mercenary Team doesn¡¯t have the obligation to interfere at all!¡± Mu Xiaojin was so angry that her face turned red. Yun Sheng patted the back of Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand. ¡°The Shang family and the De family haven¡¯t done much in recent years. When something happens, they rely on the outside world. Now that the world has changed, Ovey and Shengyao are ready to make a move. They don¡¯t think they have the ability to resist, so they target the Yun family and the Mu family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Father left early, or these two families would¡¯ve definitely bothered you.¡± Mu Xiaojin sighed. Yun Sheng looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Feng, you don¡¯t have to do anything for the Fengyun Empire anymore. You¡¯ve done enough for this empire in the past.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She didn¡¯t care about it herself, but she didn¡¯t want her family to be implicated by others. The world was changing and there were unstable factors everywhere. It was time to take her family to the headquarters of the Yun family. ¡°Brother, Xiaojin, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you,¡± said Yun Feng solemnly as she told them her thoughts in detail. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin became even more serious after hearing that. After Yun Feng said that, Mu Xiaojin spoke. ¡°Xiao Feng, I can¡¯t abandon these people in Mu City.¡± Chapter 1578 - 1578 Breaking Off Completely (3) 1578 Breaking Off Completely (3) ¡°Feng, Mu City isn¡¯t small right now. If we move so many people, we¡¯ll definitely attract the attention of the De family and the Shang family. Do you think they¡¯ll let us go so easily?¡± Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly, but Yun Feng chuckled. Since she had made a suggestion, she certainly couldn¡¯t make things difficult for her brother and Xiaojin. ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated Fengfeng.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled casually. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin raised the corners of their mouths. It wasn¡¯t that they underestimated Yun Feng, but this was a city! There were thousands of people living in this city! How would it be possible for so many people to move away without attracting attention? Yun Feng smiled. Even though she hadn¡¯t fully recovered and couldn¡¯t activate spatial teleportation in the Dragon Pce yet, there was still room for these people. There were still the first, third and fifth levels. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to move a city! ¡°Leave the transfer of these people to me. Please inform the Yun Army to gather here!¡± Soon, all the soldiers of the Yun Army stationed in Chunfeng Town came to Mu City. In order not to attract anyone¡¯s attention, the soldiers of the Yun Army came in batches. Together with Yun Sheng¡¯s team, there were a total of a hundred soldiers. After the training back then, the remaining soldiers of the Yun Army all became the backbone. They certainly knew that the gathering this time was extraordinary. All the warriors gathered in the Mu family secretly. When a figure appeared in front of them, the veteran soldiers of the Yun Army all looked excited. ¡°My Lady!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. The other new warriors all looked at Yun Feng curiously. This was the Young Lady of the Yun family, Yun Feng, whom everybody in the Yun Army had been talking about! ¡°Guys, thank you for protecting the Yun family all these years.¡± ¡°This is what we should do,¡± said the backbone firmly. Yun Feng smiled in relief and described her next move. All the soldiers of the Yun Army looked a bit surprised, but after the surprise, they absolutely obeyed. ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever you say, my Lady.¡± All the soldiers of the Yun Army replied at the same time. Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Alright!¡± Bringing the Yun Army to the headquarters of the Yun family would certainly be beneficial for their cultivation and their strength would also increase faster. Yun Feng put all the warriors of the Yun Army into the first level of the Dragon Pce, followed by the entire Mu City. The members of the De family and the Shang family were living in Mu City right now. If she wanted to move arge number of residents, she would definitely attract their attention. The most important thing was how to distract the members of the De family and the Shang family cleverly. The development of the matter followed Yun Feng¡¯s wishes. The Shang family and the De family came to visit the next day. They were no longer as friendly as they were yesterday. Shang Qu and De Lan both looked a bit depressed, not to mention the others. They didn¡¯te today to make a request, but to give an ultimatum. If Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin didn¡¯t do anything, the Fengyun Empire would attack Mu City first! If they couldn¡¯t achieve what they wanted, they could only use such a strong method. If the Shang family and the De family really did that, they would bepletely enemies with the Yun family and the Mu family. Shang Qu and De Lan were certain that Yun Feng wouldn¡¯te back anytime soon, so they dared to say that. They didn¡¯t know that Yun Feng had alreadye back and was in the Mu family like them! After saying that, the two families gave a deadline and then left. This time, they left Mu City for the capital of the Fengyun Empire. Mu Xiaojin was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°How dare you! Let alone the money the Mu family gives them every year, if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Feng, the Fengyun Empire wouldn¡¯t be where it is today!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Yun Sheng patted his wife¡¯s shoulderfortingly. ¡°Things are developing in the direction we want. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Yun Sheng smiled helplessly. He was also extremely disappointed in the De family and the Shang family in his mind. Fine, the Yun family and the Mu family should indeed be separatedpletely, or there would be endless trouble in the future. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re right. Xiaojin, since the Shang family and the De family gave us this opportunity, it¡¯ll be a pity if we don¡¯t use it.¡± Yun Feng sneered. The Fengyun Empire had nothing to do with her anymore. The Shang family and the De family were on their own! Nobody could always be a hero and a savior. If the Fengyun Empire wanted to be truly powerful in this world, they shouldn¡¯t rely on the power of Yun Feng and the Yun family! Only one¡¯s own strength mattered! The time limit given by the Shang family and the De family was only five days, which was enough for Yun Feng. After a day and a night, everyone in Mu Citypletely disappeared. The entire city was terrifyingly quiet. In the morning light of the next day, a pair of ordinary-looking man and woman walked out of the gate of Mu City and left this silent empty city, saying goodbye forever. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi came to the capital of the Fengyun Empire. In order to avoid any trouble, it was better to rush to the Central Continent as soon as possible. The two of them immediately went to the Teleportation Array in the capital. Just like the Bright Moon Hall, even though the Teleportation Array was expensive, there was still an endless stream of people going to the Central Continent. After Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi handed over the ores, they lined up and waited. After a while, a person rushed in and talked to the person in charge of the Teleportation Array in a low voice. The person in charge of the Teleportation Array was immediately shocked. ¡°Mu City became an empty city overnight!¡± ¡°Lord Shang and Lord De are enraged!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both chuckled. Soon, it was their turn. Standing in the Teleportation Array, a warm light enveloped the two of them. Yun Feng heard an anxious shout outside. ¡°Lord Shang and Lord De have an emergency order! Close all the Teleportation Arrays!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other and smiled. It was toote to close the Teleportation Array. ¡°Swish¡­¡± The two of thempletely disappeared from the Teleportation Array. The Fengyun Empire would be in trouble for a long time, which gave Shang Qu and De Lan a headache. The light reappeared. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng had alreadye to the Ound of the Central Continent. The Teleportation Arrays on the East Continent and the West Continent were all connected to the Ound. Even though the world had undergone a major change, the rules of the Central Continent hadn¡¯t changed. Those who weren¡¯t at the Lord Level weren¡¯t qualified to enter the Central Region. The Animal Arena still existed. People above the Lord Level could use the Teleportation Array freely. The Teleportation Array led straight to the Central Region. If they wanted to go to the Inner Region, they could only set off from the Central Region. Yun Feng looked at the Animal Arena in the distance. The sounds of battle there were endless. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but recall something. A long, long time ago, she met that person who couldn¡¯t be separated from the Yun family here. Chapter 1579 - 1579 Breaking Off Completely (4) 1579 Breaking Off Completely (4) Qu Lanyi gently pulled Yun Feng into his arms. He knew that she was sad for You Yue. Yun Feng chuckled and looked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Brother and Xiaojin said that Qingchen is cultivating in the Juxing School right now. We can take a look this time. Qingqing should be able to enter the Central Region sessfully.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. The two of them went to the Teleportation Building. A lot of people were going to the Central Region. There was a long line. Everyone who was waiting to enter the Central Region had unknown excitement on their faces. For them, the Central Region was a new starting point, a new journey. ¡°When I go to the Central Region this time, I must go to the Juxing School if I have the chance. I heard that Yun Feng cultivated there back then.¡± ¡°Yes, I have the same n. I wonder if I¡¯ll meet Yun Feng there¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. That summoner of the Yun familyes and goes like a ghost. There are too few opportunities to meet her.¡± Hearing the people in front of her talk in a low voice, Qu Lanyi chuckled behind her. Yun Feng red at Qu Lanyi, and Qu Lanyi finally stopped smiling and whispered in Yun Feng¡¯s ear, ¡°No matter what, Fengfeng will always be the center of attention.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. Qu Lanyi chuckled and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°My wife, I¡¯ve always been proud of you.¡± Yun Feng blushed slightly. Qu Lanyi led Yun Feng into the Teleportation Array with a smile. The two of them disappeared in the light. Yun Feng was already someone who couldn¡¯t be forgotten in this world. No matter when or where, this legendary name had already been engraved in people¡¯s minds. The Forbidden Forest of the Juxing School had always been a ce where students were forbidden to enter. Magic Beasts were everywhere here, especially in the depths of the Forbidden Forest. There were even unimaginable Magic Beast big shots. If there was a special time, the elders of the Juxing School would lead the team deeper. A breeze blew and a slender figure leaned against a thick tree trunk, looking veryfortable. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh¡­¡± A tiny tornado surrounded his slender fingers. The green wind element surrounded him extremely steadily and didn¡¯t cause any chaos at all. It was obvious that his exquisite power of controlling elemental energy was truly rare! ¡°Hm¡­ How can I make the wind element more aggressive¡­¡± A clear and pleasant boy said in a low voice. He twisted his slender fingers and the wind element wrapping around his fingertips suddenly jumped out of his fingertips. An extremely tiny wisp went straight to the roots of a giant tree. With a ¡°Crash¡ª¡±, the giant treended on the ground! ¡°Burp¡­¡± The sound of burping came. Purple lightning elements spouted out of the mouth of a certain creature, turning into purple smoke that floated in the air. A chuckle sounded. He tapped a certain creature on his shoulder with his slender finger. ¡°What did you eat again, Little Lei?¡± The tail of the long purple creature moved slightly and rubbed against the young boy¡¯s shoulder fawningly, causing the boy to chuckle. He looked at the copsed giant tree with his ck eyes and mumbled, ¡°Such force can¡¯t open the giant shell of that old turtle¡­¡± The long purple body curled up slightly and its head rested on the young man¡¯s shoulderfortably. From afar, it looked like a beautiful purple scarf. The young man¡¯s finger gently brushed the chin of the purple creature. The purple creature let out an extremelyfortable snore. The young man leaned against the tree trunk and raised his head slightly. ¡°Ah¡­ That turtle is truly difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± A figure suddenly came and jumped onto the giant tree where the young man was. The purple creature on the young man¡¯s shoulder immediately raised its head and opened its mouth. A bolt of lightning burst out of its mouth, hitting the man who wanted to jump up. The man retreated quickly and almost lost his bnce. He finally stabilized himself. The purple creature was too tall and its purple ck eyes were full of hostility. Purple lightning kept circling around it. The young man chuckled and looked at the embarrassed person in front of him. ¡°Rong Xin, I told you to be careful when you get close to me.¡± ¡°Kid, can you stop carrying your Little Lei all the time? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s a time bomb?¡± Rong Xin looked at his entire body carefully. ¡°My clothes¡­ are wasted again.¡± He had just changed his clothes today. He hadn¡¯t been wearing them for long when he was burnt by the lightning! ¡°Kid,pensate me!¡± The young man chuckled. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± He touched a certain creature on his shoulder with his finger. Little Lei finally calmed down under the young man¡¯sfort and it retracted all the lightning elements. ¡°Are you stilling topete this time?¡± Rong Xin burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Of course we have topete, but¡­ I¡¯m bringing you good news this time.¡± ¡°Good news?¡± The young man raised his brows. Rong Xin nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. Absolutely good news! Do you want to hear it?¡± The young man raised the corners of his mouth and stood up from the tree trunk. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Rong Xin was startled. He scratched his head with his hand. This kid knew that he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. How cunning! ¡°I can¡¯t hold back! A big shot came to Juxing. She has something to do with you. I think you should know who she is¡­¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± The young man¡¯s body left in front of Rong Xin like a gust of wind. Rong Xin¡¯s body swayed slightly and he finally stabilized himself again. His body also shed and chased after the guy. ¡°Yun Qingchen, you kid, why didn¡¯t you thank me?¡± The young man ran all the way out of the Forbidden Forest with an anxious look on his face. A whirlwind appeared wherever he went, attracting a lot of attention. The students of the Juxing School all discussed when they saw this. This was the first time they had seen Yun Qingchen so excited. In the hall where the five elders of the Juxing School were, the five elders were all talking to Yun Feng with a smile. Yun Feng was talking to the five elders about the changes in the world in the past few years. While they were talking andughing, a figure suddenly pushed the door open and entered. He seemed anxious and his breathing was a bit rapid. The five elders all chuckled when they saw him. ¡°Kid, you learned the news quickly enough.¡± The five elders all smiled. Yun Feng also had a smile in her ck eyes. Looking at the young man who had already grown taller in front of her, her eyes were full of pride and relief. ¡°Aunt!¡± Yun Qingchen¡¯s ck eyes burst out with scorching surprise. Yun Feng had a different status in his heart. Apart from his mother, Mu Xiaojin, Yun Feng was the person Yun Qingchen was most close to. ¡°Qingchen, you¡¯ve grown up,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Yun Qingchen chuckled and rushed over. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face immediately darkened when he saw that. Was this kid going to¡­ Chapter 1580 - 1580 Breaking Off Completely (5) 1580 Breaking Off Completely (5) ¡°Aunt!¡± Yun Qingchen extended his arms and held Yun Feng in his arms. Yun Qingchen had already grown taller, almost as tall as Qu Lanyi. Although the young man¡¯s body was not too strong, he was muscr. Yun Feng felt like she had hit a wall when he suddenly held her in his arms. ¡°Aunt, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡± Yun Qingchen hugged Yun Feng fiercely and didn¡¯t want to let go. Yun Feng patted him and asked him to pay attention to the asion. Yun Qingchen finally let go of his arms reluctantly. The creature on his shoulder was lying down extremely obediently when it saw Yun Feng. Yun Feng nced at the creature on Yun Qingchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Is this the lightning-element Magic Beast back then?¡± Yun Qingchen nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Little Lei.¡± Yun Qingchen grabbed Little Lei from behind and was about to hand it to Yun Feng. The five elders really couldn¡¯t help but cough. ¡°Ahem, I think we should let them catch up first.¡± Yun Feng smiled apologetically. The Fifth Elder waved his hand. ¡°Go, girl. Come and talk to us old guys in the end!¡± ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll talk to the five elderster.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng walked out with Yun Qingchen, while Qu Lanyi followed behind with a gloomy face. Yun Qingchen turned his head slightly and saw Qu Lanyi. ¡°Aunt, are you still with him?¡± Yun Feng was helpless. If she wasn¡¯t with Qu Lanyi, who else could she be with? Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, kid. Your aunt and I will never be separated in this life.¡± Yun Qingchen snorted coldly and put his big hand on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, ncing at Qu Lanyi provocatively. Yun Feng pushed Yun Qingchen away. ¡°It¡¯s been a few years. Little Qingchen is truly a big kid now.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯ll always be a kid in front of my aunt!¡± Yun Qingchen chuckled. His face, which had taken after Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin¡¯s, was instantly charming. Yun Feng thought that thest time she saw Yun Qingchen, he was worlds apart from now. ¡°Junior Sister!¡± A call sounded again. Yun Feng turned around and saw a rather reckless figure rushing over. Rong Xin had a huge smile on his face and was very happy to see Yun Feng. ¡°Why are you here? Ah, Qu Lanyi, you¡¯re back too!¡± Qu Lanyi waved his hand as a greeting. He didn¡¯t have much hostility towards the stupid Qu Lanyi. Rong Xin ran over and suddenly took a few steps back, because Little Lei on Yun Qingchen¡¯s shoulder had already opened his mouth and was about to spit thunder. ¡°I¡¯d better stay away from you!¡± Rong Xin looked at Little Lei with fear. Little Lei closed his mouth leisurely andy on Yun Qingchen¡¯s shoulder obediently again. Yun Feng chuckled and reached out to take Little Lei down. ¡°Junior Sister, be careful! That thing can¡­ spray lightning¡­¡± Rong Xin looked at Little Lei, who was as obedient as a rabbit, in Yun Feng¡¯s hand in shock and was dumbfounded! Little Lei let Yun Feng fiddle with it as he looked at Yun Feng with his watery little eyes fawningly. Yun Qingchen chuckled when he saw that. ¡°So far, my aunt is the second person who makes Little Lei so obedient!¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows casually and reached out to take Little Lei from Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Little Lei immediately opened its mouth and was about to spray lightning. Qu Lanyi sneered as a hint of redness jumped out of his eyes. Seeing that, Little Lei shivered and didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. Yun Qingchen snatched Little Lei away and found that Little Lei was trembling slightly. Yun Qingchen looked at Qu Lanyi deeply and put Little Lei into the Ring of Contract. He held Yun Feng¡¯s arm. ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s find a ce to talk.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Yun Qingchen held Yun Feng¡¯s hand and walked all the way forward. Qu Lanyi followed behind with a cold face. Yun Qingchen was Fengfeng¡¯s family after all. He didn¡¯t argue with him. Rong Xin and Qu Lanyi walked behind and shouted, ¡°Yun Qingchen, where are you going to talk?¡± Yun Qingchen waved his hand without looking back. ¡°Forbidden Forest!¡± Rong Xin was dumbfounded. Only the members of the Yun family would choose the Forbidden Forest for a conversation¡­ However, that was indeed a good ce. At least, nobody would bother them. Rong Xin put his arms behind his head and chatted with Qu Lanyi with a smile. ¡°Qu Lanyi, how has Junior Sister been these few years?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°What level is Junior Sister at right now? She¡¯s a God, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°How far have you and Junior Sister progressed? Engaged? Or are you already married?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qu Lanyi turned around with a gloomy face. Rong Xin chuckled. ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t say that. Right, what level are you at right now?¡± ¡°Do you want to fight?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s momentum burst out instantly. Rong Xin only felt that his heart was pressed by a huge rock and his body was almost weighed down by an inexplicable force. Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but bend his body with cold sweat on his forehead. Qu Lanyi curled his lips. ¡°Do you want to fight?¡± Rong Xin waved his hand awkwardly and finally straightened his body. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand. ¡°Qu Lanyi, who exactly are you?¡± Qu Lanyi was silent for a few seconds and gave Rong Xin a ssic answer. ¡°A man.¡± Under a huge tree in the Forbidden Forest, a handsome young man leaned against a tree trunk in the heavy shadows. The beautiful woman listened to the young man talk with a faint smile. A handsome man stood aside with a gloomy face and a hint of unwillingness in his ck eyes. The other handsome man would say a few words with a smile, looking a bit stupid. ¡°Aunt, Little Lei¡¯s body has changed significantly in the past few years. His personality has also changed from being shy at first to being more and more irritable. Apart from you and a few people, Little Lei doesn¡¯t allow anyone else to get close.¡± Yun Qingchen took Little Lei down from his shoulder. Little Lei looked like it was yawningzily. Yun Feng looked at the thin purple body in front of her. It only had two ws. There were no horns at the top of its head and its body was also slippery. It didn¡¯t have any scales, but the surface of its body was covered in some faint ck patterns. Yun Feng held Little Lei in her hand as its purple body wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s armzily. Yun Feng pushed Little Lei¡¯s upper and lower jaw with her finger and a mouthful of sharp teeth appeared. Little Lei¡¯s mouth was a bit ufortable from being opened. It swayed its body ufortably and felt like sneezing. Yun Qingchen quickly reached over and closed Little Lei¡¯s mouth, suppressing it firmly. After a while, green smoke came out of Little Lei¡¯s ears on both sides. Yun Qingchen heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Aunt, what exactly is Little Lei¡¯s original body? I¡¯ve checked all the documents in Juxing. A few of creatures are simr to Little Lei, but they¡¯re different.¡± Chapter 1581 - 1581 Prepare to Depart (1) 1581 Prepare to Depart (1) Yun Feng frowned. The only thing she could think of was the notebook left by her master, which recorded some strange species. Little Lei¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t one of them. When Er Lei saw Little Lei back then, he was also shocked. Perhaps Little Lei looked very simr to Er Lei when he was young, but Er Lei also made it clear that he didn¡¯t know what species Little Lei was. ¡°Thunder Beast,¡± said Qu Lanyi as he walked over and looked at Little Lei¡¯s slender body carefully with his ck eyes. ¡°Thunder Beasts are a special type of lightning-element Magic Beasts. Lightning-element Magic Beasts will appear with scales no matter what form they take, but the Thunder Beasts don¡¯t have any scales. They¡¯re all reced by stripes.¡± ¡°Where did you find out?¡± Yun Qingchen took Little Lei and frowned slightly. Was this guy talking nonsense again? Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°I have a lot of books about Magic Beasts at home. I¡¯ve read most of them.¡± There would certainly be a lot of good stuff in the Naxi family and there would be a lot of records of Magic Beasts. ¡°Little Lei¡¯s young state is simr to Er Lei¡¯s¡­ Is the Thunder Beast really like this?¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi, who frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s simr to Er Lei? the Thunder Beast isn¡¯t like this when it¡¯s young, but this one looks no different from the Thunder Beast right now.¡± Little Lei sat on Yun Qingchen¡¯s shoulder again and nced at Qu Lanyi with his eyes. He moved his head back slightly. Rong Xin smiled casually on the side. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s the Thunder Beast. The one in Qingchen¡¯s hand is too brutal. If my turtle shell wasn¡¯t hard enough, it would have been struck open by lightning.¡± Little Lei was taken from the Shentu family¡¯s Treasure Mirror by his godfather, Zhan Li. The power behind the Shentu family was one of the four ancient families. Little Lei¡¯s identity shouldn¡¯t be ordinary. ¡°With its current size, it¡¯s still growing. Yun Qingchen, you¡¯ll suffer in the future.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled weirdly. Yun Qingchen only felt that his scalp was a bit numb. How would his aunt like this man? Would he really be his¡­ uncle in the future? ¡°Right, Aunt, how long are you going to stay in Juxing? Sister Tianqing is out. She won¡¯t be back for a while! She¡¯ll definitely be very happy to see you!¡± Tianqing¡­ Yun Feng felt a trace of guilt in her mind. You Yue¡¯s death saved Yun Qi¡¯s soul fragment, but Tianqing¡¯s feelings were hurt. ¡°Tianqing, is she alright?¡± Rong Xin sighed softly. ¡°How should I put it¡­ Ever since that incident, Tianqing¡¯s personality has changed a lot. Her strength has increased year after year, but she¡¯s not as lively and cheerful as before. Qingchen¡¯s arrival made Tianqing a lot happier and she became more talkative.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. Qu Lanyi rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°With any luck, Yun Qi should have some of You Yue¡¯s memories after resurrection.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°To be honest, the chance is very small.¡± ¡°Aunt, are you going to resurrect Second Uncle?¡± Surprise burst out of Yun Qingchen¡¯s ck eyes. Yun Feng nodded. Yun Qi¡¯s resurrection was inevitable. She had also obtained reliable information in the Endless Ocean. The body of a powerhouse, Yun Qi¡¯splete soul, and the indispensable substitute soul. As long as she gathered all three of them, Yun Qi would be resurrected! The conversation with Lord Tu in the Abyss Ruins also gave Yun Feng some insight. The fact that Yun Qi¡¯s soul was divided was rted to the Blood Souls! Otherwise, how would they know such a private thing? Yun Feng had reason to believe that the other parts of her brother¡¯s remnant soul were in the hands of the Blood Soul! However, what Yun Feng couldn¡¯t figure out was that the summoner bloodline in Yun Qi¡¯s body hadn¡¯t been awakened at all. Why did the Blood Soul only target Yun Qi and even use such a cruel method of soul division? What exactly was the intention of the Blood Souls? ¡°Leave this to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. You just have to take care of yourself,¡± said Yun Feng. Yun Qingchen wanted to say something else, but Yun Feng looked serious. ¡°Qingchen, don¡¯t think you can help me with your current strength. The enemy we¡¯re facing is several times stronger than we thought! With your current strength, it¡¯s not enough at all.¡± The young handsome face darkened. Rong Xin burst intoughter on the side. ¡°Junior Sister, Qingchen has always been working hard. Your request is too¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand what fate they¡¯re facing,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Rong Xin was stunned and didn¡¯t understand the deeper meaning of Qu Lanyi¡¯s words. He knew the uniqueness of the summoner bloodline of the Yun family, but what kind of fate did they have to face? ¡°Got it, Aunt. I won¡¯t becent. The current me¡­ is far from enoughpared to you.¡± The expression on Yun Qingchen¡¯s young face calmed down again. At this moment, he became a bit more mature. His young and impetuous heart calmed down again under Yun Feng¡¯s words. Yun Qingchen understood thatpared to everything his aunt, Yun Feng, experienced, he was nothing at all. The conversation after that was a bit easier. Yun Feng told Yun Qingchen that his parents hade with her and asked if he wanted to meet them. Yun Qingchen declined with a smile. Yun Feng chuckled and knew what he was thinking. She didn¡¯t force him. Staying in Juxing for a day, Yun Feng chatted with the five elders for a while and exchanged opinions with them. And because of Yun Feng¡¯s arrival, there was some unknownmotion in Juxing. Who wouldn¡¯t want to meet Yun Feng, who could be said to be the idol of Juxing? However, this was an extremely rare opportunity. All the students of the Juxing School weren¡¯t in the mood to cultivate. They only wanted to see Yun Feng¡¯s elegance, especially the director of the Pharmaceutical Institute. He was in a hurry to meet Yun Feng and discuss his experience in the field of pharmaceuticals. There was an endlessmotion in the Juxing School. The Forbidden Forest was still quiet and stable. At midnight, a slender figure appeared in the Forbidden Forest. Then, two figures appeared deep in the Forbidden Forest. ¡°Sir, why are you here?¡± said the tough man with a smile. The moonlight smeared ayer of light on the handsome face of the person, making him even more handsome. Qu Lanyi curled his lips. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to see me?¡± ¡°How would I dare?¡± The younger man on the side quickly said as he red at his brother next to him with resentment in his eyes. The brawny man burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The hearts of the two brothers pounded. They should be careful when they spoke. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend this lord! Chapter 1582 - 1582 Prepare to Depart (2) 1582 Prepare to Depart (2) ¡°Has Yun Qingchen met anyone from the Blood Souls along the way?¡± asked Qu Lanyi casually. The two brothers looked at each other. The brawny man said, ¡°Sir, he didn¡¯t meet anyone from the Blood Souls along the way.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Logically speaking, Yun Qingchen¡¯s summoner talent had also awakened, but the Blood Souls didn¡¯t notice him? It seemed that Fengfeng was more attractive to them. ¡°Did this kid encounter any danger along the way? Where did he go? And that Little Lei next to him, what exactly changed during its growth?¡± The two Magic Beasts immediately reported the training process of Yun Qingchen along the way to Qu Lanyi. After hearing that expressionlessly, Qu Lanyi said, ¡°So, you don¡¯t think it¡¯s the Thunder Beast? It shouldn¡¯t be.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, sir. That creature called Little Lei looks a bit strange.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°That Little Lei should belong to one of the four families. As for which family it is, I think I know.¡± ¡°Sir, do we still have to follow that kid of the Yun family?¡± The brawny man scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°We¡¯ve been following him all the way and we didn¡¯t have a chance to help him. That kid of the Yun family is quite impressive, so we brothers thought we might as well not follow him. Sir, what do you think¡­¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. A strange glint shed through his ck eyes under the night sky. The two brothers couldn¡¯t help but shiver after seeing that. ¡°S¡­ Sir, just pretend we didn¡¯t say that just then. We¡¯ll keep following, keep following him¡­¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth and opened his thin lips. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that.¡± Then, his body shed and he had already disappeared from the Forbidden Forest. Seeing Qu Lanyi leave, the two brothers finally took a deep breath. Sweat dripped down their faces. ¡°Brother, why did you say that to him? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will be angry and¡­¡± ¡°I was just saying. After all, that kid from the Yun family is indeed quite capable. We didn¡¯t have a chance to help him along the way! Besides¡­ I quite like this forest¡­¡± ¡°Brother, you almost got me killed!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I understand. If the lord wants us to follow him, we¡¯ll follow him! We¡¯re born to be ves¡­¡± The night passed uneventfully. The next morning, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi said goodbye to the five elders and left the Juxing School. Yun Qingchen waved goodbye and made up his mind about his target. He was far from done! From the Teleportation Array in the Central Region to the Inner Region, Yun Feng directly arrived at the core area of the Inner Region. As soon as she left the Teleportation Array, Yun Feng saw a familiar figure. The Yun family was like an absolute overlord in the core area, sitting steadily in the position of the first-rate family. The two second-rate families were all under control. One of the third-rate families was also inclined towards the Yun family. The two families that had been in cahoots with the Shentu family in the past naturally stopped talking. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± The Yun family was in charge of the Teleportation Arrays in the Inner Region. The members of the Yun family were certainly no strangers to Yun Feng. They saw her at a nce! Seeing her family, Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°How¡¯s everything in the Yun family these years?¡± ¡°Of course everything is fine! Are you going to the headquarters? Go back quickly! The three elders will definitely be delighted to see you!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Seeing Qu Lanyi next to Yun Feng, the members of the Yun family immediately burst intoughter. ¡°The son-inw is here too!¡± Yun Feng was stunned and her cheeks immediately flushed. After hearing that, Qu Lanyi smiled delightedly with indescribable pride in his mind. Yun Feng immediately held Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand and walked forward quickly. Qu Lanyi waved at that person with a smile. Young master¡­ This title was truly pleasing to the ears! The mansion of the headquarters of the Yun family stood there. The air that had fused with the Golden Cauldron Fluid spread out and enveloped the entire mansion of the Yun family. Yun Feng chuckled. It seemed that the Yun family should be very familiar with the second way of producing the Golden Cauldron Fluid from the Golden Cauldron Tree. After such a long time of umtion, the overall strength of the Yun family probably increased by more than one level. Stepping into the door of the Yun family, the familiar feeling that she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time came right at her face. There was a smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face and Qu Lanyi also had a gratified smile on his face. Yun Feng could be said to have contributed a lot to the Yun family¡¯s achievements from the beginning. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re back.¡± As soon as she stepped through the door, the voices of the three elders of the Yun family came from afar. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Yun Feng has just returned home. Please forgive me, elders!¡± ¡°Kid, why are you still so reserved?¡± Three voices came with three powerful auras. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. The strength of the three elders of the Yun family had already reached the God Level and they were much stronger than her! Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised in his mind. As expected of a figure among the seniors of the Yun family. With the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid, their strength improved quickly! ¡°Let¡¯s talkter. Go see your father first,¡± said the First Elder with a smile. Yun Feng was touched in her mind. The Second Elder and the Third Elder both looked at her kindly. Yun Feng nodded, and Qu Lanyi stopped considerately. The three elders of the Yun family looked at Qu Lanyi with a smile. ¡°Kid, thank you for your hard work along the way.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled casually. ¡°I did this for her willingly. It wasn¡¯t hard at all.¡± The three elders of the Yun family looked at each other with even more obvious admiration in their eyes. They were truly extremely satisfied with the young man in front of them, but it wasn¡¯t enough that they were satisfied. Yun Jing had to nod and approve him. Yun Feng ran all the way to her father¡¯s residence. Before she reached the entrance of the yard, she saw a tall figure standing at the entrance of the yard. That face seemed to be getting younger, but the gentle yet strict gaze in his eyes still hadn¡¯t changed. He still had that expressionless face of a sullen father as before. ¡°Feng, you¡¯re back.¡± Yun Jing¡¯s body was stiff and the muscles all over his body were extremely tight. Looking at his daughter walking over from afar, he was excited in his mind, but his face was expressionless. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw her father like this. She went forward and held her father¡¯s arm. ¡°Father, Feng is back.¡± Yun Jing¡¯s eyes were full of warmth. Yun Feng raised her head and Yun Jing looked away a bit awkwardly. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I brought my brother, sister-inw and the soldiers of the Yun Army with me this time.¡± Chapter 1583 - 1583 Prepare to Depart (3) 1583 Prepare to Depart (3) Yun Jing looked at Yun Feng in shock. Yun Feng blinked. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Arge number of people came back with me. I have to discuss their amodation with the three elders.¡± ¡°Did something happen on the East Continent?¡± Yun Jing frowned and looked at Yun Feng solemnly. Yun Feng took a deep breath and told her father everything she saw on the East Continent. Yun Jing frowned more and more tightly after hearing that. In the end, he sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. It wasn¡¯t easy for our family to reunite here.¡± Yun Feng nodded and immediately fetched Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin out of the Dragon Pce. Yun Jing was also very excited to see his son and daughter-inw. The family chatted happily for a while before Yun Feng went to find the three elders of the Yun family. The settlement of the people of Mu City was a huge problem. Yun Feng asked her brother and Xiaojin to talk to her father. She discussed with the three elders about the settlement of the people of Mu City. After exining the situation on the East Continent in detail, the three elders of the Yun family immediately said that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to resettle all the people of Mu City. They would find the most suitable area to resettle these people in the territory of the Yun family. Yun Feng was grateful for this. The three elders of the Yun family certainly paid attention to Yun Feng¡¯s training along the way. Yun Feng only said a few words casually, but Yun Feng exined the situation of the Blood Souls in detail. This time, she was about to go to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. One of her goals was also about the Blood Souls. ¡°It¡¯s truly surprising that one of their bases is at the bottom of the Endless Ocean,¡± said the Great Elder of the Yun family. The Second and Third Elders also nodded. ¡°There¡¯s also a stronghold for them in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. It seems that the Blood Souls are also rted to some ns among the Magic Beasts. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so simple to establish their own base in the territory of the Magic Beasts.¡± ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re right. The trip to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is still full of danger. Kid, you must be prepared before going. If you need anything, just tell me!¡± Yun Feng nodded. ording to the analysis of the three elders, the Blood Souls should indeed be rted to some ns of the Magic Beasts. The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range waspletely in the territory of the Magic Beasts. The Blood Souls must have some means to take root there. The ns of the Magic Beasts rted to the Blood Souls weren¡¯t simple! They should have enough weight to speak in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range! ¡°We can¡¯t let down our guard about the major changes in the world. As the connection is strengthened, there are already a few forces joining together. These forces are all forces that you had conflicts with.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The world situation was very simple in a way. As the connection became deeper and deeper, the conflict would eruptpletely sooner orter! By then, it was unknown if the Blood Souls would be the mastermind behind all of this. ¡°The Yun family will strictly control the Central Continent, in case the forces on the Central Continent escape. The Juxing School will also help monitor them.¡± It couldn¡¯t be better if Juxing and the Yun family became an alliance! The Juxing School was in the Central Region. Juxing was also in control of ces that the Yun family couldn¡¯t see. They could prevent trouble. Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen both cultivated in Juxing. Juxing also had an inextricable connection with the Yun family. ¡°We¡¯ll find a suitable ce for everyone in Mu City to settle down in the shortest time possible. The Yun Army will be the guards of the Yun family.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say, elders.¡± The three elders of the Yun family indeed marked out a territory for all the people of Mu City to live in as quickly as possible. When the people of Mu City knew that they were in the Inner Region of the Central Continent, they were certainly very happy. The ce where the people of Mu City lived was strictly monitored by the Yun family. Nobody dared to disturb them, or these excited ordinary people would easily suffer a destructive blow when powerhouses ran wild in the Inner Region. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin also devoted themselves to settling the people of Mu City. As the leader of Mu City, Mu Xiaojin certainly had to do her best to settle everyone down. Yun Sheng helped too. Yun Feng and Yun Jing also wanted to help, but they were rejected. The father and daughter could only smile and be bystanders. It took a while for the people of Mu City to settle down. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were busy during this period of time, and Yun Feng didn¡¯t have time to rest. She met the members of the Yun family on the West Continent. Yun Luochen¡¯s cultivation went very smoothly. With the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid, his strength and cultivation also improved greatly. There was also Yun Xiang. Yun Xiang gave birth to a very cute little girl. Before Yun Feng left the Inner Region, Yun Xiang was still pregnant. Now that she was back, the child had already grown into a very beautiful little girl. Yun Xiang was very happy to see Yun Feng return. Even though she was already a mother, her hearty personality hadn¡¯t changed. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re back!¡± Yun Xiang punched Yun Feng and put her hand on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng chuckled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m back. I didn¡¯t expect your child to be so big.¡± Yun Xiang smiled heartily and shouted loudly, ¡°Silly Bai! Take Lingyu out quickly!¡± After a while, Yun Feng saw the helpless Bai Qingfeng walk out with a little girl. The little girl was a bit shy when she saw Yun Feng. She hid behind Bai Qingfeng and only dared to peek at Yun Feng. ¡°Lingyu isn¡¯t like me at all. It¡¯s all this idiot¡¯s fault!¡± Yun Xiangined. Bai Qingfeng nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. Lingyu,e here and call her aunt.¡± The little girl hiding behind Bai Qingfeng looked at Yun Feng. Her round ck eyes glittered and she said timidly, ¡°A-Aunt¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart immediately softened. The girl¡¯s fair face was very adorable with a timid expression. Before Yun Feng walked over, Qu Lanyi strode over and picked the little girl up steadily with both hands. The little girl immediately looked at her father pitifully with slightly red eyes. Bai Qingfeng raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°This is¡­ my uncle.¡± ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle¡­¡± The little girl called out with red eyes. Qu Lanyi put on a charming smile on his handsome face. The little girl immediately stopped crying. ¡°Uncle¡­ You¡¯re so handsome, even more handsome than my father.¡± Bai Qingfeng¡¯s temples throbbed fiercely. What a little thing who abandoned her father the moment she saw someone prettier! Qu Lanyi burst intoughter and raised the little girl in his arms high. He couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about what his child would look like in his mind. With his and Fengfeng¡¯s excellent genes, they should be peerless beauties. Chapter 1584 - 1584 Prepare to Depart (4) 1584 Prepare to Depart (4) Yun Xiang pulled Yun Feng aside with a smile and poked Yun Feng¡¯s waist with her arm. ¡°Hey, are you still not going to give him a proper title?¡± Yun Feng blushed. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± Yun Xiang chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult. Isn¡¯t he from the Naxi family? Just let him take you home! If the Naxi family agrees, we¡¯ll prepare for the wedding immediately!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken after hearing that. Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you have confidence in yourself?¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. The Naxi family was a strong family among the four ancient families. How would it be so easy to get the approval of such a family? Besides, it wasn¡¯t the right time yet. She had to be prepared to ask for the approval. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while longer.¡± Yun Feng sighed softly. Yun Xiang also sighed and patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard from the three elders that his background is indeed not simple. It¡¯s not easy to get the recognition of such arge family, but I believe you¡¯ll be fine. Can¡¯t you see that his eyes are full of endless envy?¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s back. She knew the gentle expression of him holding Yun Xiang¡¯s child, and the desire deep in his ck eyes. ¡°Where are you going next?¡± asked Yun Xiang. Yun Feng replied, ¡°We¡¯ll rest here for a while. We¡¯re going to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range next.¡± ¡°The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range¡­ The ces you¡¯re going to are all unbelievable¡­¡± Yun Xiang shrugged. ¡°Be prepared. Even though I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re going there, you must be careful. You don¡¯t seem to be breathing steadily. Have you not recovered from your injuries?¡± Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but worry. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was indeed injured once just then. I can adjust here. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t want anyone to worry about you, do you?¡± Yun Xiang chuckled. Yun Feng smiled back. Yun Xiang patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Got it. Just take care of yourself. Lingyu!¡± Yun Xiang shouted. The little girl in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms immediately got rid of the temptation of handsome guy and struggled to jump down. Qu Lanyi could only let go and watch the little girl run over happily. Yun Feng looked up and met Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. Her heart moved slightly. Perhaps after rescuing her master¡­ it was time to visit the Naxi family. There were differences in the recovery of Mu Canghai and Ze Ran¡¯s injuries. Mu Canghai was recovering well, but Ze Ran was much slower. Yun Feng was very relieved that the two of them had the Yun family to take care of them. Yun Feng nned to stay in the headquarters of the Yun family for a while. Her injuries hadn¡¯t healed yet and a breakthrough in her strength was imminent. The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was a dangerous ce. Grade 5 of the God Level wasn¡¯t enough for Yun Feng! Cultivation began at this moment. Yun Feng slowly closed her ck eyes and entered cultivation mode, waiting for the moment when her strength recovered and she made a breakthrough. In this way, she could activate the Teleportation Array of the Dragon Pce and go straight to the Foggy Forest, going deep into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range from then on! Yun Feng entered a long cultivation mode. The battle with Lord Tust time made her spiritual space unstable for a long time and there were huge fluctuations. Even though Qu Lanyi took care of her carefully for a few months, it was still difficult for her to recoverpletely. Yun Feng also felt that her current strength was insufficient. Facing the Blood Souls, her strength needed to improve further! After arranging everything, Yun Feng began to cultivate in seclusion. The other families in the core area all wanted to meet Yun Feng after learning that she was back, but they were all stopped by the three elders of the Yun family. Qu Lanyi¡¯s identity was even more special. In order to prevent him from being harassed by others, the entire Yun family hid the news that he came back with Yun Feng. Yun Feng cultivated in seclusion, while Qu Lanyi stayed by her side quietly and felt the changes in Yun Feng¡¯s aura carefully, in case anything happened. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin were busy settling down the residents of Mu City. Many people of the Yun family also went to help. Yun Jing thought for a while and directly went to Qu Lanyi. As a father, he should express his attitude on some things. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know what his daughter was thinking. It just so happened that Feng was cultivating in seclusion. He could have a good talk with that kid. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here.¡± As soon as Yun Jing stepped into Yun Feng¡¯s yard, Qu Lanyi greeted him with a smile on his handsome face. He was already half a head taller than Yun Jing. Yun Jing nodded solemnly and nced at Yun Feng¡¯s room. ¡°Fengfeng is doing well. She still needs time. With me protecting her, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yun Jing nodded and sat down without saying a word. Qu Lanyi also sat down. Yun Jing raised his head and nced at Qu Lanyi. ¡°You and Feng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi smiled casually. ¡°Uncle, just tell me what you want to say.¡± Yun Jing sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything you¡¯ve done for Feng. I know how you feel about Feng, but I have to consider your identity as a member of the Naxi family.¡± Qu Lanyi was silent. Yun Jing continued solemnly, ¡°Although the Yun family has regained its glory and is still known as one of the four ancient families, it can¡¯t bepared to the Naxi family. It¡¯s still unknown if your parents can ept Feng. As a father, I don¡¯t want my daughter to encounter any difficulties on the road of love.¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll definitely protect her no matter what!¡± ¡°What if your family objects? What if the Naxi family refuses to ept Feng? What will you do?¡± Some kind of sharp light reflected in Yun Jing¡¯s eyes. It was truly the deepest concern in the heart of a father. ¡°No,¡± said Qu Lanyi. ¡°The woman I like is unique in this world. Nobody in the Naxi family canpare to Fengfeng. They don¡¯t have the right to say no.¡± ¡°What about your parents?¡± Yun Jing raised his brows. ¡°Your identity isn¡¯t simple in the Naxi family. What if your parents object?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you know how charming Fengfeng is? She certainly has a way to convince others.¡± Yun Jing was stunned for a moment. Then, he also smiled. He knew how much attention his daughter attracted. Whether it was Ao Jin, Ze Ran or all kinds of people Feng metter, any of them was much simpler than the one in front of him. However, his daughter fell in love with this guy. What could he do as a father? Chapter 1585 - 1585 Grade 7 God Level (1) 1585 Grade 7 God Level (1) ¡°I¡¯m giving my daughter to you. I don¡¯t intend to let her suffer at all,¡± said Yun Jing solemnly. Qu Lanyi also became serious. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll say the same thing. I¡¯ll definitely protect her no matter what!¡± Yun Jing stood up and hesitated for a moment. He patted Qu Lanyi¡¯s shoulder with his hand and left with a faint smile. Qu Lanyi slowly heaved a sigh of relief. He knew how difficult it was for a father to entrust his daughter to another man. Thinking of his father and his family, Qu Lanyi sneered. If anyone dared to say no, he wouldn¡¯t hold back even if it was his father! Everything in the outside world was going on in an orderly manner, while Yun Feng waspletely immersed in her cultivation. On the tenth level of the Dragon Pce, the five-color wheel slowly spun around Yun Feng. Coupled with the already dense elemental density on the tenth level and the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid, it made Yun Feng much smoother. Right now, Yun Feng¡¯s strength was at Grade 5 of the God Level. It would take some time for her to heal her original injuries. Next was the breakthrough of her strength level. Grade 6 and Grade 7 of the God Level! Breaking through two levels in a short period of time was a test for Yun Feng. It could almost be said to be an impossible mission for others! ¡°Little Yun Feng, you must do your best.¡± A plump woman somewhere in the Dragon Pce said with a smile. Green vines and nts crawled around her. Looking from afar, she was full of vitality. The other four contracted Magic Beasts were all working hard with Yun Feng in their Rings of Contract. Sister Hua should be the most carefree one. Her fair fingers slowly brushed her delicate skin. Sister Huay on a thick rattanzily. ¡°Little Yun Feng, I¡¯m waiting to be contracted by you. You must be faster¡­¡± The voice slowly floated in the Dragon Pce. Yao Guang, who was somewhere in the Dragon Pce, slowly opened his eyes with a hint of disgust in his gray eyes. ¡°The Magic Beasts Yun Feng encounters are truly strange. How can she encounter this one?¡± The huge body slowly crawled in the dark and an old voice sounded. ¡°This can only mean that she¡¯s truly lucky. However, this one¡­ is indeed a bit troublesome. I didn¡¯t expect such a fierce species to be so close to Yun Feng.¡± Yao Guang snorted in disdain. ¡°They¡¯re all so-called freaks.¡± ¡°Yao Guang, why are you so mean? It¡¯s beneath your dignity. Right, didn¡¯t you say you were leaving? Your injuries are almost healed. How long are you going to stay?¡± There was a hint of a smile in the old man¡¯s voice. ¡°Old man, you don¡¯t have to care about me! When it¡¯s time for me to leave, I¡¯ll certainly leave!¡± Yao Guang closed his eyes angrily and ignored him. The huge body in the dark slowly moved a few times, as if it had gone somewhere else. Sister Hua, who was lying somewhere in the Dragon Pce, blinked her green eyes slightly and gently touched the huge vine with her hand. An unusually bright flower immediately bloomed and danced gently against Sister Hua¡¯s finger. ¡°Little Yun Feng has hidden a lot of good stuff in this ce. They all look very impressive. Even though I really want to find out, I¡¯d better stay here obediently so as not to cause trouble for Little Yun Feng.¡± The flower swayed gently a few times. Sister Hua chuckled. ¡°However¡­ it¡¯s really boring¡­ If I continue to be bored, there¡¯ll be huge trouble, don¡¯t you think?¡± The flower trembled slightly. Sister Hua changed her posturezily. ¡°Maybe when Little Yun Fenges out of seclusion, she¡¯ll see all of me. By then, she might regret not contracting me sooner. Hehehehehehe¡­¡± A weirdugh came out of Sister Hua¡¯s mouth. The huge vines slowly wrapped around her body, just like the scene Yun Feng saw at the beginning. ¡°I¡¯d better take a nap first.¡± Her green eyes slowly closed and her green hair that was like seaweed pressed against her body. The vines wrapped around Sister Hua¡¯s bodypletely and she fell asleep peacefully like the heart of a giant tree. Time kept moving forward. The five-color disc slowly spun around Yun Feng¡¯s body. As the color darkened and changed, it meant how strong Yun Feng was. Every grade of the God Level required iparable patience and strength. Fortunately, Yun Feng had consolidated herself well, whichid a solid foundation for her to level up in the future. Every tiny breakthrough of the God Level meant a huge change. Not only would there be new changes in her body, but her entire physique would also change. At this moment, Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space had already stabilized safely. Her mental strength spun and gathered, forming a huge vortex in her spiritual space, spinning slowly with the five-color disc outside Yun Feng¡¯s body. As the spinning time increased, the nature of her mental strength also changed slightly. Every spin made her mental strength more viscous and the mental energy contained in it doubled! The increase in mental energy meant that the spiritual space would also expand constantly! If the spiritual space couldn¡¯t amodate all the mental energy, the cultivator would explode and die sooner orter! For mages and summoners, the spiritual space had already been a fixed model since they were born. No matter what method they used, the capacity of the spiritual space wouldn¡¯t change! However, the higher they climbed on the road of strength, the more power they had to amodate! The spiritual space couldn¡¯t be changed, so they could only work on the concentration of mental energy! Most mages and summoners didn¡¯t have arge spiritual space. When they reached the final stage at the peak of their strength, everyone would use the method ofpressing their mental strength without exception! Especially when they reached the God Level,pressing their mental strength was extremely dangerous! If they weren¡¯t careful, their mental strength would go out of control and backfire, directly blowing up their spiritual space and destroying their souls! Even though the higher the concentration of mental strength, the greater it would be,pressing mental strength required clever means and suppressive power guidance! Most importantly, and most ridiculously, the advantage of physical fitness waspletely revealed at this moment! The weak body was a fatal vulnerability that couldn¡¯t be avoided! So, mages and summoners who were breaking through to the God Level would choose to take potions that increased their physique for a short period of time when they were breaking through. However, potions were still potions after all and couldn¡¯t reduce any danger! Such fatal danger factors in the eyes of others had already beenpletely dealt with by Yun Feng! Chapter 1586 - 1586 Grade 7 God Level (2) 1586 Grade 7 God Level (2) The new soul that was injected brought a vast and endless capacity of the spiritual space, which made Yun Feng a huge step ahead of others at the starting point! Then, the two modifications of her body made herpletely eliminate her physical weakness. It could be said that as long as Yun Feng wanted to, she would never have any limit! This was a realm that many powerhouses dreamed of! The huge vortex in her spiritual space kept spinning. Every time it spun, it stirred all her mental strength! The color of the five-color wheel gradually darkened, indicating that Yun Feng had already reached the watershed of Grade 5 of the God Level! The breakthrough was at this moment! Qu Lanyi, who had been guarding Yun Feng outside, suddenly opened his ck eyes and felt the change in Yun Feng¡¯s aura. He slowly raised his thin lips. His wife didn¡¯t let him down. She had already touched the steps of the sixth grade in such a short time! ¡°As expected of Fengfeng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled with iparable pride in his eyes. Even among the elites of the Naxi family, very few people could surpass her! Thinking of Yu Lian, who kept pestering him like a tail, Qu Lanyi sneered. When Fengfeng came to the Naxi family, he would make that woman too ashamed to pester him again! ¡°Swish¡­¡± The aura quickly gathered towards a point. The room where Yun Feng was located was like an iparable ck hole. The aura that spread out was all swallowed. Qu Lanyi chuckled as faint light shed in his hand and it was also sucked over by the suction force! Fengfeng, let me help you again! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± After the aura was sucked in, it exploded in a few seconds! A wave of power spread out quickly and filled the entire space! Everyone in the Yun family was shocked! ¡°That¡¯s awesome¡­ She advanced again in such a short time?¡± Yun Xiang was dumbfounded. Bai Qingfeng held his daughter and raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Yun Feng is definitely a freak.¡± The three elders of the Yun family were also quite shocked when they felt Yun Feng¡¯s energy fluctuation. The Third Elder burst intoughter. ¡°This girl is truly surprising!¡± The Great Elder and the Second Elder of the Yun family also chuckled. Yun Feng was probably the only one who could advance so quickly. However, everything didn¡¯t stop! Yun Feng stepped forward steadily on the Grade-6 God Level, but she didn¡¯t stop charging! Her aura changed again and she rushed towards a higher target! Qu Lanyi was stunned. Then, he smiled. It seemed that Grade 6 of the God Level wasn¡¯t Fengfeng¡¯s goal. Grade 7 of the God Level¡­ She was truly determined! ¡°It seems that she doesn¡¯t intend to stop at all¡­¡± Bai Qingfeng felt the change in Yun Feng¡¯s aura and became much more serious. Yun Xiang chuckled on the side and held her daughter in her arms. ¡°Lingyu, your aunt is indeed a freak.¡± Little Lingyu tilted her head and looked at her mother. ¡°Freak¡­ What does it mean?¡± The corners of Bai Qingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched as he exined, ¡°Freak¡­ is someone as strong as your aunt Yun Feng. I don¡¯t think anyone is stronger than her¡­¡± Yun Xiang smiled happily and her ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of envy. Even Grade 6 of the God Level can¡¯t satisfy you. Yun Feng, it seems that you¡¯ll stay far ahead of me. The fluctuation of Yun Feng¡¯s aura shocked everyone in the Yun family. She didn¡¯t stop after breaking through Grade 6 of the God Level. Yun Feng was moving towards Grade 7 of the God Level. Everyone in the Yun family couldn¡¯t help but pay attention. Once she reached Grade 7 of the God Level, Yun Feng would be the first person of her age to achieve that in the Inner Region! Perhaps, she would be the only one! In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai recovered very quickly under the meticulous care of the Yun family. Mu Canghai was already fine. After his body recovered, he directly came to Yun Feng¡¯s room. Qu Lanyi nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them guarded Yun Feng together. Ze Ran¡¯s injuries had mostly recovered in the year. The aura of the Magic Beasts in his body and the aura of humans merged. Even treatment would take some effort. Luckily, Ze Ran¡¯s physique was very strong and he was already fine. He was just a bit weak. The three men all gathered in the yard where Yun Feng was. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Have you recovered?¡± Ze Ran smiled weakly, and his face was still a bit pale. ¡°I¡¯m fine. How¡¯s Yun Feng? I heard from the Yun family that she¡¯s been cultivating in seclusion for more than a year.¡± Qu Lanyi looked around. ¡°Fengfeng¡¯s cultivation is going well. She¡¯s currently advancing to Grade 7 of the God Level.¡± ¡°Grade 7 of the God Level?¡± Ze Ran widened his ck eyes. He really couldn¡¯t imagine that Yun Feng had reached Grade 7 of the God Level! Qu Lanyi looked at Ze Ran deeply. ¡°When you were injured, I had a thorough check. What¡¯s with the aura of the Magic Beast inside your body?¡± What he said made Ze Ran¡¯s already pale face even paler. Yun Feng didn¡¯t tell Qu Lanyi about Ze Ran. She only said a few words. Mu Canghai pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t say anything even if he knew it. Ze Ran smiled wryly. ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and didn¡¯t ask anymore. ¡°Aftering out of seclusion this time, Fengfeng will go straight to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. By then¡­ your matter will be resolved there, right?¡± Ze Ran was stunned for a moment. He nodded numbly and his handsome face was covered with ayer of dark clouds. Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°What¡¯s with your expression?¡± Ze Ran was a bit surprised that Qu Lanyi paid attention to him. Qu Lanyi snorted coldly. ¡°Fengfeng won¡¯t be at ease until your matter is resolved. You¡¯re a friend she values in her heart.¡± Ze Ran chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of my own business. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. However¡­ the aura of the Magic Beast in your body is mixed with that of a human being. It might be a hidden danger in the future.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s expression changed and he finallyughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter what I be.¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s face darkened on the side and he sympathized with Ze Ran¡¯s situation. Although Qu Lanyi was puzzled, he didn¡¯t bother to ask. The three men stood in front of Yun Feng¡¯s door quietly with their own thoughts. In the blink of an eye, another half a year had passed. Yun Feng hadn¡¯t shown up since she came back to the Inner Region, which made the other families more and more curious. After a while, a family finally came to find her. It was the second-rate family, the Ji family. In the advancement of forces back then, the Ji family kept the position of the second-rate family because of the help of the Yun family. However, so much time had passed and the gratitude of the Ji family back then slowly faded. The Yun family was domineering in the Inner Region, so the Ji family certainly couldn¡¯t surpass them. The Ji family was different from the other families. They had always been on the second tier and were a bit unwilling, but they didn¡¯t dare to provoke the authority of the Yun family. A long time after the advancement of forces, they finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Chapter 1587 - 1587 Grade 7 God Level (3) 1587 Grade 7 God Level (3) There was something that made the Ji family proud over the years. One of the summoners of the Ji family had improved by leaps and bounds and got a gratifying result. In terms of summoners, the Yun family was certainly the best. After all, they had the bloodline of summoners. However, this rising star of the Ji family was obviously a bit unconvinced. When he heard that Yun Feng, whom the Yun family was proud of, was back, he immediately couldn¡¯t help bute to find her. This rising star was quite courageous. He came with a few servants and exined his purpose ofing. The three elders all smiled lightly. Such an impulsive young man was simply a child in their eyes. Besides, Yun Feng was still breaking through right now. How could shee out to see him? Young people were young people after all. This guy was impulsive and couldn¡¯t be refused. After the three elders rejected them tactfully, the young man immediately said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right. She doesn¡¯t deserve her fame.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Yun Ling and Yun Xiaoxiao rushed out. When they heard that the kid of the Ji family was here, they immediately rushed out. The three of them had fought a lot and it could be said that they had a deep grudge against each other. ¡°Humph! Two losers are here to join in the fun?¡± The kid of the Ji family raised the corners of his mouth. Yun Ling and Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s faces darkened. Their strength had improved very quickly in the past few years and they had already reached the Emperor Level. Even though this kid of the Ji family was also an Emperor Level expert, he was a bit higher than them! ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to fight Yun Feng!¡± Yun Ling said coldly. The kid of the Ji family burst intoughter. ¡°Loser, do you think you haven¡¯t lost enough?¡± The three elders of the Yun family all smiled helplessly. It would be beneath their dignity to argue with a child, but the Ji family had indeed been a bit arrogant in recent years. It had a lot to do with this rising star. It would be good if they had a chance to suppress him. ¡°So what if I lose? I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t beat you one day!¡± Ji Haiwei raised his brows. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in fighting with you. Two losers! They all say how powerful Yun Feng is. I want to see it! However¡­ there¡¯s always a huge difference between a real person and the rumor. I¡¯m extremely disappointed.¡± In the backyard of the Yun family, the sound of the kid of the Ji family provoking them came. Qu Lanyi only sneered after hearing that. He was just an Emperor Level kid. Qu Lanyi thought for a moment. The bloodline of the Yun family was so suppressed that such a method wasn¡¯t done by ordinary people. His ck eyes glittered and Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. Was it done by a family? ¡°Do you want us to take a look?¡± Ze Ran was a bit worried. Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°That kid provoked Fengfeng. Why are you in such a hurry? If he wants to see Fengfeng, just let him wait.¡± Ze Ran and Mu Canghai¡¯s eyes widened after hearing that. So¡­ It was time for Yun Feng¡¯s breakthrough? Qu Lanyi raised his thin lips. Instantly, a powerful aura spread out of Yun Feng¡¯s room, like a surging tide! The ck eyes of the three elders of the Yun family glittered. She broke through! That girl broke through again half a yearter! What kind of aura was that? Ji Haiwei immediately felt that it was a bit difficult to breathe. His body was like lead and it was difficult for him to move even a step. After a while, this feeling finally retreated. Ji Haiwei stood there with a pounding heart and looked a bit awful. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to fight Yun Feng?¡± Yun Ling looked at Ji Haiwei with a mischievous smile. ¡°Then just wait.¡± ¡°Congrattions. Your strength has increased again.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the woman who pushed the door open and walked out with a faint smile. Her clear ck eyes were much calmer and her temperament had settled again. Yun Feng gave people the feeling that she was like calm water right now and couldn¡¯t have any ripples easily. Once she moved, it would definitely be a stormy sea! ¡°Grade 7 of the God Level. Congrattions,¡± said Ze Ran and Mu Canghai. Both of them were a bit shocked in their minds. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°How are your injuries recovering?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± replied the two men in unison. Qu Lanyi walked over. ¡°There¡¯s someone who can¡¯t wait to see you right now. You should meet him.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and then smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s meet them.¡± A few voices flew from the backyard to the main hall. The three elders of the Yun family looked at Yun Feng with relief in their eyes. Yun Feng walked over and saw Ji Haiwei, who was standing there with a pounding heart. With just one look, Ji Haiwei felt that he was transparent in front of this woman. He waspletely seen through! ¡°Elders, Yun Feng came out of seclusion sessfully.¡± ¡°Hehehe, alright!¡± There was a smile in the eyes of the three elders of the Yun family. Yun Feng looked around. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to see me?¡± Ji Haiwei¡¯s body suddenly trembled and he only felt ufortable breathing. His face was flushed. Yun Ling said on the side, ¡°This is Ji Haiwei, the summoner of the Ji family. He said Yun Feng doesn¡¯t deserve her reputation and he¡¯s just here to challenge her.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. This kid in front of her was only at the Emperor Level. He was too arrogant to challenge her. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± Ji Haiwei couldn¡¯t say anything. He tried his best not to step back. This was Yun Feng of the Yun family¡­ This was the legendary five-element summoner! This wasn¡¯t someone he could challenge. He¡­ didn¡¯t dare to look at her directly at all! ¡°Haiwei!¡± A furious roar sounded as a figure shed in with the wind, covering Ji Haiwei behind him. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Master Ji, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± The master of the Ji family smiled dryly. Behind him, Ji Haiwei¡¯s body seemed to be exhausted. ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­¡± ¡°Yun Feng, he¡¯s just an ignorant kid. Please don¡¯t feel offended.¡± The master of the Ji family was drenched in cold sweat in his mind. This kid was too bold. He came to the Yun family alone! If the master of the Ji family hadn¡¯te immediately, he wouldn¡¯t have lost his life even if he had a few lives! ¡°It¡¯s fine for a kid to be insensible, but adults who are insensible have to be taught a lesson,¡± said Qu Lanyizily. The Ji family¡¯s master¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°It turns out¡­ you¡¯re here too.¡± ¡°Yes. What a coincidence, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled, but the master of the Ji family felt his heart shrink. ¡°There¡¯s something else in the family¡­ I hope the Yun family doesn¡¯t mind what happened today. Such a thing will definitely not happen in the future!¡± The three elders of the Yun family chuckled. The master of the Ji family immediately left in a hurry with the pale Ji Haiwei. Looking at their panicked backs, Qu Lanyi sneered. Peace and the passage of time indeed made some people forget important things. Chapter 1588 - 1588 Grade 7 God Level (4) 1588 Grade 7 God Level (4) Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The Ji family should give up some of the thoughts in their minds. They were so stupid only because the summoner bloodline of the Yun family was suppressed. Once this suppression was removed, the Yun family would obtain an iparable absolute power! The help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid was an external force after all. The powerful foundation of the Yun family was its summoner bloodline. Once it was awakened, nobody couldpare to it! After sessfully breaking through to Grade 7 of the God Level, Yun Feng could also activate the Teleportation Array on the fourth level of the Dragon Pce sessfully and go straight to the Foggy Forest. She would rest in the headquarters of the Yun family for a day and set off the next day. Ze Ran¡¯s expression was a bitplicated. Yun Feng sighed softly. He had to face some things after all. That night, the starry sky was bright. Yun Feng sat on the roof and looked at the starry sky from afar, thinking about the summoner bloodline in her mind. A gust of wind blew and a warm embrace approached her from behind, wrapping herpletely in his arms. The man¡¯s whispernded in her ears. ¡°I¡¯m so cold. My wife, your body is really warm.¡± The man held the woman in his arms tightly andpletely pulled her into his arms. He put his chin on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and their cheeks touched. Yun Feng chuckled and leaned against Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms gently, letting the man hug herpletely. ¡°Are you still cold?¡± Yun Feng asked softly. Qu Lanyi chuckled and held the woman in his arms even tighter. ¡°I¡¯m still a bit cold. It¡¯s warmer under the nket. Fengfeng, why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Yun Feng blushed and pinched the man¡¯s arm. She knew that he was teasing her on purpose. She couldn¡¯t help but think of how he clung to her back in the Masang School of Magic. The man¡¯s pleasantughter came and he rubbed his cheek against Yun Feng. ¡°What were you thinking about just then?¡± Yun Feng looked up at the night sky. ¡°I was thinking about¡­ the summoner bloodline of the Yun family.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°The suppression power in the bloodline of the Yun family isn¡¯t something ordinary people can do. Even the Blood Souls¡­ are unlikely.¡± ¡°I know,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°When the Shentu family attackedst time, I fought with someone from the power behind the Shentu family.¡± ¡°Did he hurt you?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s tone became colder and colder. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°No, it was just a battle. That person wasn¡¯t determined to win.¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything. His handsome face darkened slightly. Yun Feng looked back gently. ¡°Lanyi, I¡¯m thinking¡­¡± Qu Lanyi said, while Yun Feng hesitated, ¡°Did the four families do it?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi sighed softly. ¡°To be honest, I had the same thought. The four families all have their own uniqueness. The summoner bloodline of the Yun family is the leader of the four families. When I was young, I heard my father mention the ancient Yun family. A long time ago, the Yun family ranked first among the four families.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s precisely because of this that they became everyone¡¯s target.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s words were cold. Qu Lanyi held her tighter. ¡°Prosperity and decline are inevitable. Even the Naxi family, which has long been in seclusion, can¡¯t escape this cycle.¡± ¡°Can you tell me about the four families?¡± Yun Feng leaned in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms. There was obviously a gap in the history of the Yun family. The three elders right now might not know much about the four families. The ancestors of the Yun family, who had been all-powerful for a long time, had all disappeared in the river of history. ¡°I heard everything I know from my father. It¡¯s said that the four ancient families were founded by four peerless powerhouses, Naxi, Yun, Buyuan and Xuan.¡± This was the first time Yun Feng knew the surnames of the four families so directly. It must¡¯ve been Buyuan or Xuan who did something to the Yun family. ¡°The four ancient families can be said to be the deciding force of the human world. They can almostpete with the top factions among the Magic Beasts. As time passed and the situation of the world changed again and again, the ancient families gradually retreated. The Naxi family already avoided everything and chose to hide. The development of the other three families was different.¡± ¡°The Yun family declined, and the Buyuan family and the Xuan family became unknown. The Naxi family hasn¡¯t been in contact with the outside world since they went into seclusion. The situation of these two families is unknown.¡± Yun Feng was silent after hearing that. Then, she said, ¡°The Yun family has the bloodline of a summoner¡­ Then what bloodline do the other three families have?¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned. Yun Feng looked back. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. You don¡¯t have to answer me.¡± Looking at those clear ck eyes, Qu Lanyi curled his lips and kissed Yun Feng¡¯s smooth forehead gently. He pressed his cheek against Yun Feng¡¯s warm cheek and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The old man never mentioned such things to me. Even if I wanted to find out, I would be stopped in the end.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Lanyi didn¡¯t know the characteristics of the bloodline of his family? It seemed that only a few people knew the bloodline secrets of the four families. This was a secret that couldn¡¯t be known by outsiders. However, the Yun family was an exception. Because the light of the summoner¡¯s bloodline was too great and the impact was widespread, the Yun family suffered all kinds of hardships. ¡°There are a lot of things that the old man didn¡¯t tell me about the Naxi family. It might have something to do with my coldness in the past. I¡¯ve never paid attention to the matters of the Naxi family and I don¡¯t like the old man¡¯s lifestyle. He prioritizes the family. I don¡¯t think I have this sense of responsibility.¡± Yun Feng listened quietly. This was the first time she heard Qu Lanyi talk about her matters. He usually stayed with her quietly. She seemed to have barely listened to him. Yun Feng leaned her body against the wide chest behind her and listened to Qu Lanyi¡¯s steady and quiet heartbeat. ¡°As the Young Master of the Naxi family, my nsmen didn¡¯t mock and ridicule me. They even respected me. It¡¯s probably rted to my special ability of having light and darkness in the same body. Among the Naxi family, I¡¯m the only one who has this ability. Do I look like a freak?¡± Yun Feng shook her head and held the back of Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand. ¡°No, you¡¯re unique.¡± A deepugh came. There was only a smile in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, Fengfeng is the only one who can say that. I knew you were different from others. Do you remember Yu Lian, who came to annoy you?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°She went back to the Naxi family?¡± Disgust shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Of course, or I wouldn¡¯t have had a reason to run out. That annoying thing! When she came to the n, she looked at me like she worshipped a god, which made me ufortable. I hated her when I saw her.¡± Chapter 1589 - 1589 You Only Need Me in Your Eyes (1) 1589 You Only Need Me in Your Eyes (1) Yun Feng chuckled. His physique of light and darkness was extraordinary. He would be treated differently even in any family! Besides, he was the Young Master of the Naxi family, which was even more unusual. ¡°If one of the four families really attacked the Yun family, I¡¯ll definitely not stand by and do nothing!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°The Naxi family has always been uninvolved. Don¡¯t let the Yun family¡¯s matter drag you down.¡± Qu Lanyi tightened his arms. ¡°No, I won¡¯t listen to anything the old man says. I¡¯m with you, Fengfeng. I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯ll be with you no matter what.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s hot breath sprayed next to Yun Feng¡¯s ear. It was so hot that it was a bit itchy. Yun Feng¡¯s earlobes slowly turned red. His warm thin lips slowly moved up from behind her ear. He moved Yun Feng¡¯s cheek gently with his big hand and found the ce where the thin lips liked the most. Their breathing couldn¡¯t be separated anymore. Their paths were clearly in front of them, but there was still fog ahead that they couldn¡¯t see through. They clenched their fists tightly and the temperature of their hands reached the bottom of their hearts. In such a vast world, as long as they had each other, it was enough. The next day, Yun Feng set off for the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Mu Canghai and Ze Ran went together. Meatball, which had nevere out, finally had a chance toe out. As soon as it came out, it sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and stared at Qu Lanyi with its big eyes. The fluffy tail swayed a bit anxiously. Qu Lanyi felt Meatball¡¯s hostility and only smiled lightly. He looked back provocatively with his ck eyes. Meatball stood up and showed its teeth at Qu Lanyi. ¡°You just met¡­¡± Yun Feng was helpless. She touched Meatball¡¯s body with her hand and Meatball finally calmed down. It sat down obediently and was very vignt against Qu Lanyi¡¯s approach. Qu Lanyi nced at it coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. He just walked to Yun Feng¡¯s other side and distanced himself from her. Ze Ran was very surprised to see the interaction between Meatball and Qu Lanyi, but Mu Canghai was used to it. Yun Feng chose to leave alone. After all, she was using the Teleportation Array of the Dragon Pce and didn¡¯t need anyone to send her off. On a morning when few people had woken up, a few handsome figures stood in front of the courtyard where Yun Feng was. Yun Feng chuckled and looked at Ze Ran. ¡°Are you ready?¡± The corners of Ze Ran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Yun Feng smiled lightly and slowly clenched her fists. ¡°If you¡¯re ready, we¡¯re going.¡± A beam of light pulled everyone into the Dragon Pce. The world of Magic Beasts in the Foggy Forest, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, was slowly unfolding in front of their eyes! The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range seemed to be a long mountain range that divided the entire continent into three parts, but it was extremely vast inside. After all, it was where the Magic Beasts lived. With more than a hundred types of Magic Beasts gathered here, the vast area was crucially important. Even though the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was bordered by the East Continent and the West Continent, and there was also a lot ofnd, the Foggy Forest was the closest to the human world. The Foggy Forest could only be considered a small tail in the entire Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. It was better to enter the Foggy Forest, which was in the southernmost area, than directly breaking into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range from other ces. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the Foggy Forest. She hade here several times and the old man in the depths of the Foggy Forest also caught Yun Feng¡¯s attention. She didn¡¯t know if she would meet him again this time. This time, she went deep into the Foggy Forest to enter the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, so she certainly took a different route. Yun Feng was originally worried that she would go in the wrong direction, but after entering the Foggy Forest, Ze Ran walked in front. ¡°Let me lead the way.¡± Yun Feng understood. When Ze Ran went deep into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range back then, he certainly went through the Foggy Forest. It was certainly good for him to lead the way. Yun Feng secretly nced at Ze Ran¡¯s expression and found that there was nothing unusual. Even though he looked normal on the surface, she could still feel Ze Ran¡¯s nervousness. If possible, he hoped to return here alone without Yun Feng. Under Ze Ran¡¯s lead, the group kept passing through and going deeper into the Foggy Forest. The Magic Beasts they encountered along the way made way for them consciously. Even some of the Magic Beasts that tried to stop Yun Feng from going deeperst time disappeared at this moment. Yun Feng¡¯s strength could be said to have changed drastically this time. No one in the Foggy Forest dared to stop her easily. ¡°Going forward from here is the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range,¡± said Ze Ran casually in the front. Yun Feng nodded. Very few people spoke along the way, and the atmosphere was a bit gloomy. Meatball on her shoulder yawnedzily and swung its tail a few times in boredom. It nced at Qu Lanyi with its big eyes and leaned its chubby body next to Yun Feng¡¯s cheekzily. ¡°After we enter the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, I¡¯ll go deal with my personal matters.¡± Ze Ran said as his face unconsciously darkened. Yun Feng moved her lips and didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t want Ze Ran to deal with it alone. After all, this was the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Magic Beasts were everywhere. He might get into trouble if he wasn¡¯t careful. ¡°Let you deal with it alone? If you get into trouble, do you want us to deal with the consequences for you?¡± said Qu Lanyi. Ze Ran¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°I won¡¯t cause trouble for Yun Feng!¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to. But this isn¡¯t your territory. Rather than having such a hidden danger, it¡¯s better to stay with you.¡± After Qu Lanyi said that, Ze Ran was stunned. Mu Canghai looked at Ze Ran sympathetically. If Yun Feng followed him all the way, he would definitely be quite embarrassed, even though Ze Ran didn¡¯t know that Yun Feng had already known what he had been hiding. ¡°No!¡± Ze Ran rejected her decisively and nced at Yun Feng in fear. He was shocked and ashamed in his mind. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t know about such a thing! Qu Lanyi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you at all, but Fengfeng will be distracted by you along the way. It¡¯ll affect her business.¡± Ze Ran was startled. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Ze Ran, it¡¯s indeed dangerous for you to walk in this area alone. I¡¯ll be worried too.¡± Mu Canghai could only sigh softly when he saw this. He patted Ze Ran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we go together. It¡¯s better than letting Yun Feng worry about you along the way.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, I¡­¡± Ze Ran wanted to say something, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with your personal business. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡­¡± Ze Ran wanted to exin, but didn¡¯t know where to start. Qu Lanyi interrupted in frustration, ¡°It¡¯s decided. The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is the territory of Magic Beasts. We must make preparations, or every step will be difficult. Magic Beasts don¡¯t wee humans to invade their territory.¡± Chapter 1590 - 1590 You Only Need Me in Your Eyes (2) 1590 You Only Need Me in Your Eyes (2) Ze Ran¡¯s lips moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Mu Canghai said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any aura at all. Magic Beasts shouldn¡¯t mind me.¡± ¡°Ze Ran and I both have the aura of Magic Beasts in our bodies. What about you, Lanyi? Do you want to be put in the Dragon Pce?¡± Yun Feng was a bit worried. Qu Lanyi chuckled with a smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I can be like Mu Canghai with the dark elements.¡± Yun Feng nodded. One of the most important characteristics of the dark elements was devouring. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Qu Lanyi¡¯s mastery of the dark elements could let him swallow his aura. Yun Feng and Ze Ran both mobilized the aura of their Magic Beasts. Even though Yun Feng¡¯s aura was that of the Sea n, she was still a Magic Beast after all. Qu Lanyi slowly closed his eyes on the side. Dark elements that were as ck as ink surged out of his body like fire. In an instant, his human aura was swallowedpletely and tiny red patterns slowly spread out of his body. Yun Feng widened her ck eyes. What was this? He opened his ck eyes. A cluster of redness shed and turned pure ck again. Qu Lanyi looked at the tiny red patterns on the back of his hand and smiled casually. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng walked forward and held the man¡¯s hand. ¡°What are these? Are they harmful to your body¡­¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly and led her forward. He said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s a tower in the Naxi family. There¡¯s a cultivation path called Nirvana Road to Heaven. People who walk this path will change.¡± Yun Feng was shocked. The Nirvana Road to Heaven! Just the name was shocking. It was hard to imagine what he had to go through to cross this road! This should be the unique secret inheritance of the Naxi family! Looking at the tiny patterns on the back of Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand, Yun Feng¡¯s heart ached fiercely. What Lanyi experienced wasn¡¯t something she could imagine! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but hold Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand even tighter. Qu Lanyi lowered his head and chuckled. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai watched the interaction between the two of them from the back and both raised the corners of their mouths bitterly. After Meatball narrowed its eyes and looked at the red patterns, it surprisingly didn¡¯t stop the intimate interaction between Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. Instead, it sat on her shoulder obediently and didn¡¯t care about anything else. The four of them prepared everything and stepped into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. As soon as they stepped in, even though it was just the outermost area, many different Magic Beast auras immediately surged over. After feeling the special auras of the few of them, they hesitated for a while and shrank back. Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened slightly. In that moment just then, there were no less than ten types of Magic Beast auras! The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was indeed worthy of being called the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. It seemed that this number was very likely the truth! ¡°Ze Ran, how did you get in back then?¡± Yun Feng asked. Ze Ran chuckled. ¡°Back then, I killed my way in with my enthusiasm¡­¡± Speaking of this, Ze Ran suddenly fell silent, but Yun Feng respected him in her mind. How much courage and persistence did it take to kill his way in? ¡°I only reached the Central Region. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to reach the Central Region with my strength back then.¡± Ze Ran said again. ¡°I more or less figured out something thest time I came in. The ce we¡¯re walking in right now is the Outer Region. The Magic Beasts living here are all below the Lord Level. Beyond that is the Central Region. The Magic Beasts in the Central Region are between the Lord Level and the God Level. Beyond the Central Region is the Inner Region. The Magic Beasts living in the Inner Region are mostly at the God Level or above.¡± Yun Feng nodded solemnly. The number of Magic Beasts in each area should be decreasingyer byyer, like a pyramid. The beasts on higher tiers were stronger. With their current strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to reach the Inner Region. ¡°The Magic Beasts and branches in the Outer Region are the mostplicated and chaotic in the three regions. There are often more than a few Magic Beasts living in one area. It¡¯smon for Magic Beasts to fight with each other. Even though the Central Region is better, it¡¯s not very safe. Let¡¯s go all the way to the Central Region. It¡¯s best to not stay in the Outer Region.¡± Everyone agreed. Ze Ran led the way all the way to the Central Region. Whether it was on foot or in the sky, there were battles between the Magic Beasts from time to time. In order to avoid getting involved in trouble, they circumvented the beasts whenever they could. They saw the corpses of Magic Beasts from time to time along the way. The battles between Magic Beasts for territory were the most intense, especially when there were a lot of Magic Beasts in the outer area. There were conflicts almost all the time, no matter how big or small. After a few days of detouring, the group of them entered the Central Region. Even though it took them some time to avoid conflicts, the Outer Region was quiterge in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range itself. After entering the Central Region, the number of conflicts obviously decreased. Those living in the Central Region were all Magic Beasts around the God Level, and Ze Ran¡­ also had an ident here. After entering the Central Region, Ze Ran¡¯s expression became even gloomier. He was shrouded in ayer of faint dark clouds and his speed along the way suddenly increased. Yun Feng certainly realized something. Nobody said anything along the way and the atmosphere was a bit cold. ¡°The Magic Beasts in front of me have a bit of a rtionship with me. My business¡­ will be resolved here.¡± Ze Ran suddenly stopped. Yun Feng looked at the deep forest in front of her and nodded. ¡°Then go.¡± Ze Ran nodded and rushed in. After a while, he was gone. Yun Feng and the others were waiting outside. Qu Lanyi nced at them. ¡°Fengfeng, do you know what happened to him?¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly and nodded in acknowledgment. Qu Lanyi frowned slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. The few of them waited outside quietly. After a while, Ze Ran came out, but his face was terrifyingly gloomy. There were a few members of the Magic Beast n behind him. Seeing Yun Feng and the others, they immediately became vignt. Ze Ran quickly said, ¡°Guys, these are my friends.¡± The few members of the Magic Beast n finally put away their hostility. It seemed that they had a good rtionship with Ze Ran. Ze Ran walked over with a gloomy face and said to Yun Feng in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Feng was a bit worried when she saw Ze Ran like this, but Ze Ran pursed his lips and didn¡¯t intend to say anything. ¡°It¡¯s fine. My matter has already been resolved.¡± Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai both frowned. How could he be fine with such an expression? The few members of the Magic Beast n who followed him obviously looked like they had something to say. Yun Feng¡¯s expression turned cold as she walked over. ¡°Guys, what¡¯s bothering Ze Ran?¡± Chapter 1591 - 1591 You Only Need Me in Your Eyes (3) 1591 You Only Need Me in Your Eyes (3) The few members of the Magic Beast tribe looked at each other. Ze Ran suddenly turned around with a gloomy face. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m really fine!¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Yun Feng suddenly fell silent. She looked at the gloomy Ze Ran with her clear ck eyes and slowly said, ¡°I know everything about you. I know what the aura of the Magic Beast in your body is!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ze Ran was startled and looked surprised! ¡°H-How did you¡­¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth gently. ¡°It was an ident. I visited the Chili Pce at night and heard the conversation between you and their king clearly.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s body shook slightly and his face turned slightly pale. ¡°So¡­ you knew from the beginning¡­¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Did¡­ something happen to that female?¡± Ze Ran gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly! Mu Canghai lowered his eyes slightly. Seeing Ze Ran¡¯s attitude, Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°I know very well what you¡¯re thinking about Yun Feng, but I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.¡± Ze Ran looked up. Qu Lanyi stared at Ze Ran with his ck eyes, but Yun Feng was a bit confused. What exactly was Lanyi talking about? Why was she involved in Ze Ran¡¯s matter? ¡°Since it¡¯s already happened, as a man, you shouldn¡¯t run away.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d probably be ashamed to death right now.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s chest trembled fiercely and he was a bit speechless. Yun Feng pulled Qu Lanyi¡¯s arm. ¡°Ze Ran didn¡¯t ignore herpletely. He went deep into the Endless Ocean for that female¡­¡± ¡°Master Ze Ran, you should save Miss Hei quickly¡­¡± The few members of the tribe who followed him finally said. Ze Ran frowned tightly. Yun Feng turned around. ¡°Save her? What exactly happened? What happened to Miss Hei?¡± ¡°Master Ze Ran, we let you down back then. Miss Hei only¡­ But no matter what, Miss Hei is still pregnant with your child, Master Ze Ran. You can¡¯t just ignore it!¡± ¡°His child?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Ze Ran¡¯s temples throbbed fiercely. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Tell us what happened to Miss Hei first! We won¡¯t ignore her!¡± ¡°Miss Hei¡­ was taken away. After Master Ze Ran left, a group of people came not long after and took Miss Hei to the Inner Region!¡± The Inner Region? Yun Feng was shocked. It seemed that Miss Hei wasn¡¯t a member of this tribe and her identity was also unusual. Otherwise, why would the people of the Inner Region mobilize so many people toe to the Central Region to capture her? Right now, she didn¡¯t care about anything else. Miss Hei was pregnant with Ze Ran¡¯s child. Just based on this, Ze Ran couldn¡¯t ignore her! Even if she was a Magic Beast, she was also nurturing his own bloodline! ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d ignore her!¡± Ze Ran roared as the veins on his lower forehead bulged. ¡°No matter what, there¡¯s¡­ my child in her belly. I won¡¯t ignore it! I just¡­¡± Ze Ran nced at Yun Feng awkwardly, then looked away and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Do you know which force in the Inner Region took Miss Hei away?¡± Yun Feng asked. The members of the tribe all shook their heads. ¡°The people who came were all at the God Level. We didn¡¯t have the power to fight back at all and Miss Hei was taken away!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all going to the Inner Region anyway. Why don¡¯t we finish this matter first?¡± said Qu Lanyi as he looked at Ze Ran deeply with his ck eyes. Ze Ran turned around in panic. Everything he wanted to hide had been exposed, especially in front of Yun Feng¡­ ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go alone. Yun Feng, go do your own thing,¡± said Ze Ran with absolute rejection. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°Alone? Do you think you can steal someone from the Inner Region alone with your current strength?¡± Ze Ran pursed his lips. ¡°So what? This is my business!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°You heard Fengfeng. He¡¯s very clear about the boundary between you two.¡± Ze Ran was startled. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± This was his personal business. It wasn¡¯t worth Yun Feng¡¯s concern at all! ¡°Ze Ran, are you really treating me like an outsider? If you insist, I¡¯ll never interfere.¡± Ze Ran froze. Qu Lanyi pushed him into a dilemma, making him unable to make a choice at all! Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The sooner we save her, the better.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng walked forward. Mu Canghai followed her silently. Ze Ran froze and didn¡¯t know what to say. Qu Lanyi snorted and got up to follow her. When he passed Ze Ran, Ze Ran whispered, ¡°No matter what¡­ Thank you.¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me, kid. I¡¯m not helping you. I just don¡¯t want Fengfeng to spend too much energy on you.¡± Ze Ran was startled. Then, he smiled wryly. It seemed that he had asked for it. ¡°Qu Lanyi, you¡¯re¡­ too domineering to Yun Feng. You should know that you can¡¯t be the only man in her world.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and looked ahead with his ck eyes. An extremely confident smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°I don¡¯t have to be the only man in her world. I¡¯m the only man she sees in this world.¡± The boundary between the Central Region and the Inner Region in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was very strict. The Magic Beasts living in the Central Region couldn¡¯t rebel and step into the Inner Region. If they broke in without permission, the Inner Region would automatically deal with them. The result was unknown. If some powerhouses above Grade 5 of the God Level stepped in, the Inner Region would ignore them, which could be considered a form of respect for these powerhouses. However, powerhouses must have a certain level of self-knowledge. Even though the strength of Grade 5 of the God Level wasn¡¯t low, they still had to be careful in the Inner Region. After crossing the border between the Central Region and the Inner Region, everyone felt that the atmosphere around was inexplicably tense for a few seconds, as if there was someone investigating them in the air. Yun Feng¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but be much more tense. The Inner Region wasn¡¯t a ce they could break in casually. If there were really rules, they might be facing a fierce battle. Fortunately, the nervousness that made Yun Feng ufortable slowly disappeared very soon. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°It seems that we¡¯ve been acknowledged.¡± Ze Ran wiped the sweat on his forehead. Yun Feng was relieved. She looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression and found that he was also a bit nervous. The power of the Magic Beasts in the Inner Region was truly immeasurable. Even Qu Lanyi felt nervous. Chapter 1592 - 1592 Sister Hua (1) 1592 Sister Hua (1) ¡°Go deeper carefully. We shouldn¡¯t move too drastically,¡± said Mu Canghai as he looked around vigntly with his cold handsome face. ¡°Our aura ispletely unfamiliar in this ce. We¡¯ll certainly be noticed by many parties. Before we get rid of their attention, we¡¯d better not do anything too big.¡± Yun Feng nodded. This was her first time in their territory, so she certainly had to restrain herself. ¡°Ze Ran, we can¡¯t rush to save Miss Hei. We still need to know more information.¡± Ze Ran nodded as a face shed through his mind. Thinking of his flesh and blood in her belly, his heart was in turmoil and he felt veryplicated. He originally thought she would stay in that Magic Beast tribe. After he gave her the things she mentioned back then, they were already even¡­ He didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce where Magic Beasts live and think about it at length.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the dense forest in front of him. Everyone agreed. They slowed down and kept getting closer. There were almost no battles in the Inner Region. The Magic Beasts living in the Inner Region should all be powerful. There weren¡¯t many of them, but the number of races should be huge. The vast area of the Inner Region had already been divided into their spheres of influence. It wouldn¡¯t change so easily like the Outer Region or even the Central Region. When everyone passed through this dense forest, they saw apletely different scene! On the vast in that stretched as far as the eye could see, there were all kinds of tall buildings standing far and near. Even though they weren¡¯t as exquisite as the buildings in the human world, they were unique. The powerful aura of Magic Beasts surged towards them and directly prated their bodies! Yun Feng and Ze Ran¡¯s expressions changed slightly. The Magic Beasts living here weren¡¯t simple! ¡°Is this what they really look like¡­¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the scene in front of him and chuckled. He had to admit that the scene in front of him shocked him a lot. He nced around briefly. The few major forces had divided up this vast area. They should be more cautious in the near future. ¡°Which tribe do you belong to? Tell me your name!¡± A few people shouted as they shed out from all directions and stood in front of Yun Feng and the others. There were a total of five people who came. All of them were at the God Level! ¡°Hm? One of them¡­ seems to be from the Sea n?¡± The five guards keenly smelled the aura of the Sea n emitted by Yun Feng. Surprise shed through the eyes of different kinds of beasts. When did the Sea n of the Endless Oceane to the continent? ¡°This¡­ Is she a distant rtive of the Yi Feng n?¡± The few guards looked at Ze Ran. Ze Ran was startled. Yi Feng? Was that the name of her¡­ race? Qu Lanyi raised his brows slightly. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°This is indeed a distant rtive of the Yi Feng n. We¡¯re his friends. We¡¯re here with him this time to see how the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is.¡± Ze Ran was startled. Then, he immediately understood. ¡°Ah¡­ Hm, that¡¯s true.¡± The few guards looked at each other and finally smiled. ¡°I see. Do you want me to lead the way for you?¡± Ze Ran shook his head in rejection. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t been back for a long time. I¡¯ll look around. I¡¯m not in a hurry to go back to the n.¡± The few guards smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Please go through.¡± The few guards made way for them and everyone was relieved. Ze Ran walked over with aplicated expression. The remaining few people all followed him in relief. After a while, the few guards had already disappeared. The group continued deeper and didn¡¯t talk. After walking a certain distance, Mu Canghai finally said in a low voice, ¡°What happened just then?¡± Ze Ran frowned with aplicated expression and looked ahead. ¡°The aura of the Magic Beasts of every race is different, like an identity symbol. Even if the Magic Beasts transform into human form, it won¡¯t change at all. As long as the aura spreads, it will show their identity as a race.¡± ¡°Those few people helped us a lot.¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Ze Ran. ¡°They also gave us an extremely important message.¡± ¡°The Yi Feng n. Is this the n that Miss Hei belongs to?¡± Mu Canghai asked softly on the side. Yun Feng replied, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to mistake the aura of a Magic Beast. The reason why Ze Ran is thought to be a distant rtive is because his aura isn¡¯t pure. After all, it¡¯s already mixed with the aura of a human being.¡± ¡°So be it. We finally have a clear goal.¡± Qu Lanyi yawnedzily. Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder swept its tailzily and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Those few people who talked about the Yi Feng n just then were very respectful and thought that Ze Ran was a distant rtive. They were too polite.¡± Mu Canghai frowned. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°This can only mean one thing. The Yi Feng n is an existence at the top of the pyramid here.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s face darkened. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­ know anything?¡± Ze Ran sneered. ¡°What can I know? I certainly¡­ don¡¯t know anything and I don¡¯t want to know!¡± ¡°Ahem! The existence of the Yi Feng n is already a major discovery. Let¡¯s find a ce to stay right now and find out what¡¯s going on with the Yi Feng n.¡± Yun Feng patted Ze Ran¡¯s shoulder with a smile. Feeling his tense muscles, she sighed helplessly in her mind. ¡°That¡¯s easy to say, but¡­ where should we go?¡± Mu Canghai looked at the scenery in front of him with a wry smile. It was obvious that the areas were extremely clearly divided. Every area represented a Magic Beast group. This ce was different from the Central Region and the Outer Region. The boundaries between the groups were quite clear and strict. ¡°Let¡¯s find a small ce first. The aura of the Magic Beast in his body attracts attention easily. Let¡¯s understand the situation first before we deal with it,¡± said Qu Lanyi casually as he strode forward. Yun Feng chuckled at Ze Ran. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ze Ran nodded with a slightly sullen face. Mu Canghai shook his head helplessly on the side and followed. Even though there were Magic Beasts above the God Level living in the Inner Region, there were also differences in size and strength. The nobler the power, the deeper they lived, while there were some rtively weak groups at the periphery. Yun Feng and the others casually found a peripheral group to stay in. The first thing they had to do was to find out some information about the Inner Region, such as the distribution of forces and the level stratification. Most importantly, information about the Yi Feng n. Chapter 1593 - 1593 Sister Hua (2) 1593 Sister Hua (2) Ze Ran didn¡¯t move with Yun Feng. The Magic Beast aura in his body came from the Yi Feng n. Even though it wasn¡¯t pure, he would be treated as someone rted. In order to avoid causing chaos, Ze Ran stayed where he was and let Yun Feng and the others do the information gathering. Ze Ran wanted to refuse, but he knew that he might cause trouble. In the end, he stayed, but he looked very upset. A day passed. When it was dusk, Yun Feng and the others came back. Ze Ran got up. ¡°Did you find out?¡± Mu Canghai and Qu Lanyi sat down. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything. Ze Ran looked at Yun Feng. ¡°What exactly¡­ happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a bit tired.¡± Yun Feng sat down with a smile and rubbed her shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ve heard everything we need to know.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Ze Ran sat down and looked straight at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll tell you, but let me take a breather first, okay?¡± Ze Ran was stunned. Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai chuckled on the side. Ze Ran lowered his head in embarrassment. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Ze Ran, are you a bit worried about Miss Hei?¡± Ze Ran trembled and looked away. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about the child in her belly. After all¡­ it¡¯s mine.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and she smiled lightly. ¡°Alright, let me exin the situation in the Inner Region. There aren¡¯t many Magic Beasts in the Inner Region. There are only a dozen peripheral groups like the one we¡¯re living with. They¡¯re all under the control of three major Magic Beast tribes.¡± ¡°Three major Magic Beast tribes?¡± Ze Ran was stunned. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°The Yi Feng n where Miss Hei is from is one of them.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s expression changed slightly. Yun Feng was also very puzzled in her mind. Logically speaking, why would Miss Hei, who had such a respected status, appear in the Central Region? And she even had a child with Ze Ran¡­ Why would the members of the Yi Feng n go to the Central Region to take Miss Hei away? Did Miss Hei run away from home? ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to do any rescue operation,¡± said Ze Ran coldly. ¡°She¡¯s a member of the Yi Feng n. Her status can¡¯t be low. Isn¡¯t it only right for her to return to her n? Why do we have to worry about her?¡± ¡°What about your child in her belly?¡± Qu Lanyi looked up and asked. ¡°Can you just ignore it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do that voluntarily! Since she¡¯s back in the n, I certainly don¡¯t have to worry about the child!¡± ¡°Maybe things aren¡¯t as smooth as you think,¡± said Yun Feng. Ze Ran looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Not smooth?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I got another piece of information. Miss Hei was taken back. I heard that¡­ the Yi Feng n wants to execute her.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ze Ran suddenly stood up as his heart pounded crazily! Execute her? How could they execute her? ¡°Why are they going to execute her¡­ Could it be¡­¡± ¡°The child in her belly has a human father. This is quite a humiliation for the Magic Beasts, right?¡± Qu Lanyi said indifferently as he looked at Ze Ran with his ck eyes. ¡°In the eyes of the Magic Beasts, humans are lowly existences. We¡¯re not qualified to bepared to them. A child whose father is a human in such arge family carries the mark of humiliation. What can they do if they don¡¯t execute her?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Ze Ran¡¯s face turned pale and he clenched his fists tightly. Just because of that child¡­ Just because of his child, the tribe would execute her! What kind of reason was that? Yun Feng was silent. That was indeed the case. Humans were rtively weak existences to begin with. When she met Little Fire back then, it also spoke like this. Compared to Magic Beasts, how would humans of the same level be a match if they didn¡¯t have any special means? Ze Ran stood there with aplicated expression. Even though he didn¡¯t do it voluntarily back then, it had already happened and there was even a child! Even though he still hated that woman in his mind, the little child was innocent¡­ That was a life that carried his blood! ¡°I won¡¯t let her die!¡± Ze Ran gnashed his teeth and looked up. ¡°I definitely¡­ won¡¯t let her die!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone endanger her, no matter what. She¡¯s carrying your child.¡± Yun Feng looked at Ze Ran with a smile in her ck eyes. ¡°Luckily, we still have a chance. There are still three months until the day of execution.¡± ¡°Where did you get such private information? How would the Yi Feng n let anyone else know about such a humiliation¡­?¡± Ze Ran looked at Yun Feng and suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t realize until now that Yun Feng looked like she was covered in dust and there were tiny beads of sweat on her forehead. Ze Ran¡¯s heart ached fiercely! ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± ¡°Alright, nothing. Three months should be enough. Have a good rest. We¡¯re going to the territory of the Yi Feng n tomorrow morning!¡± Yun Feng stood up with her hand on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and rest too. Ze Ran, everything will be fine.¡± Ze Ran stood there and didn¡¯t know what to say. His throat seemed to be stuck and he couldn¡¯t make any sound at all. Qu Lanyi stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow.¡± Mu Canghai patted Ze Ran¡¯s shoulder and also got up to walk out. The door was closed. Ze Ran raised the corners of his mouth and an inexplicable pain filled his heart. Yun Feng, who had just walked out, took a deep breath and wiped the sweat on her forehead with her hand. ¡°Yun Feng, go back and rest early.¡± Mu Canghai nced at her worriedly. Yun Feng said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have to think about how to find Miss Hei next¡­ I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to do something to enter the Yi Feng n¡­¡± Mu Canghai was about to say something when a pair of arms picked Yun Feng up. Yun Feng eximed, ¡°Lanyi! What are you doing?¡± Qu Lanyi picked Yun Feng up horizontally. Seeing that, Mu Canghai only smiled and walked away. Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks were slightly red. ¡°Put me down quickly! I can walk by myself!¡± He raised his handsome eyebrows slightly. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t put her down, but hugged her even tighter. Meatball bared its sharp teeth unhappily, but Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t retract his arm. Perhaps it was bored, Meatball shed and disappeared, entering Yun Feng¡¯s spatial container! The corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. He walked out with Yun Feng in his arms. Everybody looked at them in surprise. Yun Feng could only bury her flushed face in the man¡¯s neck and feel the hot and short breath on his neck. The smile on Qu Lanyi¡¯s face became even brighter. He carried Yun Feng back to the ce where she lived, which was opposite where he lived. Qu Lanyi finally put Yun Feng down. Yun Feng, who was put on the bed, blushed. She was about to say something, when Qu Lanyi sat down and raised Yun Feng¡¯s foot with his beautiful and elegant fingers, holding it in his palm. Chapter 1594 - 1594 Sister Hua (3) 1594 Sister Hua (3) ¡°Boom!¡± A volcano surged out of Yun Feng¡¯s mind. No matter how intimate Qu Lanyi was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t do this. Such an action¡­ was too embarrassing! ¡°Let go!¡± Yun Feng exerted strength on her leg and wanted to pull it out, but the man held it even tighter. He slowly squeezed her ankle with his slender fingers. ¡°You chased them for so long for a piece of information. Do you feel better now?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Qu Lanyi raised his head. ¡°Why? Are you still ufortable?¡± Looking at the handsome face full of concern in front of her eyes, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t say anything to reject him no matter what. She obediently let the man rub her foot. Yun Feng lowered her head and replied with a red face, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine there.¡± ¡°Even though your body is different from others, you have to consider your limits.¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s slightly serious side profile and his handsome and peaceful lines, and couldn¡¯t help but feel dumbfounded. Qu Lanyi rambled on and found that nobody responded. He raised his ck eyes and caught Yun Feng¡¯s focused gaze. The seriousness disappeared. The man slid his fingertips gently on the back of her delicate foot and put on azy and charming smile. ¡°Am I so good-looking that you¡¯re dumbfounded?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yun Feng blushed and retracted her foot, kicking him gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Get out quickly!¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and leaned his body to the side. Yun Feng blushed even more and retreated. Qu Lanyi reached out and grabbed her fair feet, pulling her gently. ¡°Why are you blushing?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks became even redder and her heart pounded inexplicably. Qu Lanyi in front of her was emitting an alluring aura. His handsome facial features were smiling provocatively, his elegant body and his skin that seemed to be glowing¡­ Ever since the two of them reunited, Yun Feng had felt that he had changed and be even hotter¡­ as if he could melt her all the time. ¡°I¡¯m not blushing!¡± Yun Feng tried to retract her foot. Qu Lanyi¡¯s finger gently brushed the back of her foot and a numbness began to spread along her skin like lightning. Yun Feng only felt that all the strength in her body was instantly drained. ¡°Speaking of going to the territory of the Yi Feng n, you should be more prepared. You¡¯ve already reached the level where you can contract the fifth Magic Beast.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Grade 7 of the God Level¡­ Sister Hua. She could contract the fifth Magic Beast, which was the earth-element Magic Beast that was still empty! If she contracted all five elements, her strength would also increase by a level. She wasn¡¯t going to Yi Feng on friendly terms this time. A fierce battle was inevitable! ¡°How about letting me meet your fifth Magic Beast?¡± Qu Lanyi leaned forward and enveloped Yun Feng under his body. He was a bit emotional about the topic he raised. Even though he really wanted to be intimate with the woman he loved¡­ it was more important to improve Fengfeng¡¯s safety. The contract of an earth-element Magic Beast could provide powerful protection. It was time to fill the slot that had been empty for so long. ¡°Lanyi, thank you for reminding me.¡± Yun Feng smiled. If Lanyi hadn¡¯t reminded her, she might have ignored it. Thinking of Sister Hua, Yun Feng finally noticed that she was a bit too quiet¡­ She could hear the voices from the Dragon Pce. Sister Hua hadn¡¯t moved for a long time, as if¡­ she had disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Qu Lanyi kissed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek gently with a lot of unwillingness in his mind. Fine, next time. He still had high expectations for Fengfeng¡¯s fifth Magic Beast. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. A beam of light immediately enveloped the two of them and sent them directly to where Sister Hua was. After the two of them entered the Dragon Pce, they finally found something unusual here. Yun Feng looked at the giant tree that appeared out of nowhere in front of her dumbfoundedly and the thing that looked like a cocoon made of huge vines in front of the giant tree. Qu Lanyi was stunned. This was the fifth Magic Beast? A tree? ¡°Sister Hua!¡± Yun Feng shouted loudly, her voice echoing in the empty Dragon Pce. Nobody replied. Qu Lanyi looked at the strange giant tree in front of him. ¡°Is the cocoon in front of the tree¡­ the fifth Magic Beast? It¡¯s still in gestation?¡± Yun Feng was shocked. How could it still be in gestation? ¡°No, the fifth earth-element creature I met¡­ It¡¯s clearly a mature one¡­¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°Mature¡­ What¡¯s its original form?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Her original form? She didn¡¯t know Sister Hua¡¯s original form. When she met her, she was in human form and her original form had never been revealed at all! Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s expression, Qu Lanyi understood something and sighed helplessly. ¡°We can only wait for this cocoon to break open¡­¡± ¡°Kid, I advise you not to do that.¡± A hoarse voice suddenly sounded. Yao Guang, who was wrapped in a ck robe, appeared in front of Yun Feng. ¡°Senior Yao Guang!¡± Yao Guang nced at the giant tree with his gray eyes and looked at Yun Feng gloatingly. ¡°Where exactly did you catch such a fierce species? Not only did you catch it, but you didn¡¯t contract it as soon as possible?¡± Yun Feng frowned. What exactly did Yao Guang mean? ¡°You mean¡­ you know its true appearance?¡± Qu Lanyi looked up and nced at Yao Guang with his gray eyes. ¡°Hm, the bloodline in your body haspletely awakened?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Yao Guang rolled his eyes and stared at Yun Feng again. ¡°Yun Feng, I advise you to break that cocoon quickly.¡± Yun Feng frowned. She couldn¡¯t believe everything Yao Guang said. His personality was truly bad. Even though he had helped her a few times, Yun Feng still couldn¡¯t figure out if Yao Guang was hostile to her. She should break it as soon as possible¡­ Was Sister Hua in that cocoon? ¡°That¡¯s all. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to do it or not.¡± Yao Guang¡¯s body suddenly shed and disappeared into thin air. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both stunned. He left just like that? Yun Feng clenched her fists and looked at the giant cocoon of vines between the giant trees with her ck eyes. Even though she didn¡¯t quite understand what Yao Guang meant, what she should do right now was to break this giant cocoon! ¡°Don¡¯t get close. Break it with your mental strength!¡± Qu Lanyi grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s arm. Yun Feng nodded and shed at the giant cocoon of vines with her mental strength, but¡­ Her mental strength waspletely shaken off! The giant cocoon of vines wasn¡¯t damaged at all! Chapter 1595 - 1595 Sister Hua (4) 1595 Sister Hua (4) ¡°Try using all kinds of elements!¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. The defense of the earth element was truly difficult to deal with! The four elements were summoned one by one. The giant cocoon of vines didn¡¯t move at all. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°If five elements don¡¯t work, how about light and darkness?¡± Light elements and dark elements surged out of Qu Lanyi¡¯s body and turned into two sharp des that shed. The giant cocoon of vines shook slightly, but it was still undamaged! ¡°It seems that it¡¯s immune to elemental attacks. I¡¯ll try it with a sharp de.¡± Yun Feng looked at the giant cocoon that didn¡¯t move at all and nned to find another way. Holding a longsword in her hand, Yun Feng nned to bend down and go forward. ¡°Don¡¯t get close!¡± Qu Lanyi was a bit worried, but Yun Feng shook her head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not confident in my control of the weapon. I don¡¯t want to hurt Sister Hua inside. I won¡¯t get too close. I¡¯ll stay nearby.¡± Qu Lanyi nned to go with Yun Feng, but Yun Feng declined with a smile. Qu Lanyi could only watch Yun Feng walk over with her sword, staring at her with his ck eyes in case anything happened. Yun Feng came close to the giant cocoon with her sword. When she got closer, she finally realized how big the cocoon was. She raised her head slightly and could still see faint lighting out of the gaps of the cocoon. ¡°Poof!¡± A sound like a heartbeat came to Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng was startled. A heartbeat? ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡± An even clearer heartbeat surged into her mind. Yun Feng tightened her grip on the longsword. The person in the giant cocoon was Sister Hua. Was this Sister Hua¡¯s heartbeat? Yun Feng raised her longsword and jumped. She held the sword in her hand and swung it straight down at the giant cocoon in front of her! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The huge green vines bloomed like flower petals the moment Yun Feng swung her sword. The giant cocoon of vines in front of her eyes instantly spread out like a flower bud! A strong fragrance of nts came from the giant cocoon. There was a dazzling light in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. She immediately put the sword in her hand into the container and a pair of fair arms appeared in the light. Joy shed through Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. It was Sister Hua! Her hair that was as green as seaweed was faintly discernible in the light. Yun Feng said, ¡°Sister Hua, you¡­¡± Her fair arm suddenly grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s waist and pulled Yun Feng¡¯s body down, swallowing herpletely into the light! The giant cocoon of vines that bloomed like a flower just then also instantly retracted! Qu Lanyi was stunned. Then, he waved his hand and a beam of fierce dark elements roared up! ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s anxious shout came faintly from outside the giant cocoon. The dazzling light in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes slowly faded. The fragrance of nts was still lingering at the tip of her nose. It was so hearty and pleasant, but there was no smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face at all. The arm on Yun Feng¡¯s waist slowly retracted. She looked at the unusually charming face in front of her and her naked chest that was obviously t. Yun Feng only felt dizzy. She held her forehead with her hand and said weakly, ¡°Sister Hua¡­ Are you a female or a male?¡± Her charming face slowly curled up as she exerted strength in her arms and carried Yun Feng over. ¡°Which one do you prefer, Little Yun Feng?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold. The arm at her waist let go, and its owner squeezed out an expression that looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Little Yun Feng indeed doesn¡¯t like me anymore¡­¡± Yun Feng was helpless. ¡°What exactly is your original body¡­¡± The body of what clearly appeared to be a man in front of her let out augh and his green eyes glittered. ¡°Carnivorous hermaphrodite nts should be rare, right, Little Yun Feng?¡± Her clear ck eyes were suddenly startled. A certain page of her master¡¯s notebook about Magic Beasts jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s mind! The Double-Faced Ghost Wheel. A name jumped out of Yun Feng¡¯s mind. The notebook of Magic Beasts left by her master described many kinds of Magic Beasts with special bodies. Yao Guang was also one of them. Yun Feng got a lot of knowledge from this notebook after she became familiar with it. She had a certain understanding of Magic Beasts, especially very special races. And the only nt her master mentioned in his notebook was called the Double-Faced Ghost Wheel. This was an extremely rare earth-element Magic Beast. Not only was it hermaphrodite, but it was also a carnivorous nt. Its appearance was rare and beautiful among the earth-element Magic Beasts, enough to confuse any life form that approached it. And underneath this beautiful appearance was its bloody and cruel nature! The Double-Faced Ghost Wheel had another title in the World of Magic Beasts, the Demon King! ¡°Double-Faced¡­ Ghost Wheel?¡± Yun Feng whispered. The enchanting man in front of her chuckled. ¡°Little Yun Feng even knows my real name. You¡¯re indeed extraordinary.¡± Although Yun Feng was surprised in her mind, her master had specially added on the notes that the Double-Faced Ghost Wheel was unusually cruel and brutal. If she met it, she might take a detour. Yun Feng thought of what her master specially emphasized. She couldn¡¯t connect it with the one in front of her no matter what. ¡°Little Yun Feng, what are you thinking about?¡± The half-naked body came close without warning. Yun Feng immediately blocked it with her hand and the enchanting handsome face immediately frowned. ¡°Little Yun Feng really hates Huahua. You don¡¯t even want me to get close to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to get close. You¡¯re a male right now.¡± Yun Feng sorted out all her emotions and finally calmed down. There was only one Double-Faced Ghost Wheel. Even though she had never seen the fierce temperament of the so-called Demon King, she was already lucky to be acknowledged by it. ¡°Little Yun Feng, do you like females?¡± A glint of light shed through his green eyes. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and heard Qu Lanyi¡¯s anxious voice outside. He must be anxious. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first, okay?¡± Yun Feng looked away and tried not to look at the half-naked body in front of her. ¡°Who¡¯s that man outside?¡± A cold voice floated over. Yun Feng looked back and saw that the originally smiling handsome face was covered with ayer of dark clouds. Those eyes that were originally as bright as green leaves were covered with a deep gloominess. ¡°Sister Hua, you¡­¡± Yun Feng was about to say something when a pair of naked arms wrapped around her entire waist firmly like tree vines! ¡°Is he someone rted to Little Yun Feng? A man?¡± Gloom shed through those green eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to do anything to hurt him.¡± Cold words came out of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. The alluring handsome face was suddenly startled. Then, his lips curled up high and a strong nt smell assailed her nostrils. Yun Feng felt the arms around her waist tighten. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The closed cocoon of vines slowly opened. The flower buds bloomed again and light oozed out of the cocoon. Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes. The light dissipated and a half-naked man appeared from the cocoon! Chapter 1596 - 1596 Natural Enemy (1) 1596 Natural Enemy (1) ¡°Let her go!¡± A trace of redness suddenly rose and dispersed all the ckness in his ck eyes. His blood-red eyes appeared! ¡°Blood-red eyes?¡± The half-naked alluring man was obviously stunned. After seeing that Qu Lanyi was emitting light and dark elements, he was even more surprised! ¡°Light and darkness in the same body¡­!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of me, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± There was also coldness in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. If Sister Hua really meant to hurt Qu Lanyi, it wouldn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t contract with this Magic Beast! The alluring handsome face finally realized what was going on and saw the fire in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. He was immediately startled and quickly let go of Yun Feng. The next second, the leaves of the green nt rose from the tree and wrapped around his entire body. When they let go, that alluring and voluptuous body appeared again. ¡°Little Yun Feng, don¡¯t hate me¡­¡± Her long green hair fluttered behind her shoulders like waves. From afar, it looked like a green sea. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. This man turned into a woman too quickly! Caught off guard, Yun Feng was pulled into the voluptuous woman¡¯s arms again and almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Little Yun Feng, I was joking with you just then.¡± Sister Hua pressed Yun Feng against her chest. Yun Feng blushed and wanted to struggle. She couldn¡¯t breathe anymore! ¡°Let her go!¡± A beam of dark elements came. Sister Hua¡¯s expression changed and she immediately let go of her arm. A figure held Yun Feng in his arms. Yun Feng suddenly took a few deep breaths and finally recovered. If this continued, she would be smothered by the mountains on Sister Hua¡¯s chest sooner orter! Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng steadily in his arms and looked at the Magic Beast that had instantly changed into a female Magic Beast in front of him with his blood-red eyes, frowning. ¡°Little Yun Feng¡­¡± Sister Hua looked at Yun Feng with tears in her green eyes. After catching her breath, Yun Feng patted Qu Lanyi¡¯s arm. ¡°That¡¯s Sister Hua I mentioned to you.¡± ¡°This is the fifth earth-element Magic Beast? It¡­ seems a bit unusual.¡± The blood color in Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes gradually faded. Sister Hua was also relieved in her mind when she saw this. A human with blood-red eyes¡­ and both light and darkness in the same body. Where exactly did hee from? ¡°Yes, the hermaphrodite¡­ the Double-Faced Ghost Wheel.¡± Qu Lanyi was startled. Seeing his expression, Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°You know it?¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°There are records of it in some books at home, but¡­¡± ¡°Why is she so different from the descriptions?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. She asked Qu Lanyi to let go of her. Qu Lanyi let go of her and Sister Hua was about toe close. Yun Feng looked at the protrusions on her chest with lingering fear and took a step back slightly. ¡°If you get close to me again, I¡¯ll let Er Lei out.¡± Sister Hua¡¯s expression changed drastically. She said with a pale face, ¡°No, no! Little Yun Feng, don¡¯t let that monster out!¡± Then, she looked at Yun Feng pitifully. ¡°At most, I won¡¯t hug you in the future¡­¡± Qu Lanyi held his forehead with his hand. Was the one in front of her really the Double-Faced Ghost Wheel? Why was it so different from what was recorded in the books? However, thinking of the half-naked man holding Yun Feng just then, Qu Lanyi felt a bit ufortable in his mind. Was Er Lei her nemesis? How interesting. ¡°Sister Hua, do you remember what you said?¡± Yun Feng said loudly. Sister Hua chuckled happily. ¡°Of course I do. Little Yun Feng is at Grade 7 of the God Level right now. That¡¯s enough.¡± Yun Feng nodded, but she was still a bit anxious in her mind. Among the five contracted Magic Beasts, the earth-element Magic Beast she contracted in the end could be said to have the most special identity and was also the most difficult to control. If it didn¡¯t nod voluntarily, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to contract it sessfully even with her current strength. ¡°Onest question. Why did you choose me?¡± The Array of Contract had already appeared. The five-color Array of Contract under Sister Hua¡¯s feet had lost four colors, leaving only the bright earthy yellow color, as dazzling as golden sand! Sister Hua, who was standing in the Array of Contract, smiled sweetly and looked at Yun Feng with an unknown desire in her green eyes. ¡°Little Yun Feng, because I like you.¡± Qu Lanyi almost copsed. Yun Feng smiled casually. ¡°Is that so¡­ In that case, I¡¯ll make a contract. From now on, you¡¯ll be my beast. Contract!¡± Sister Hua closed her eyes with a smile and epted the equality contract from Yun Feng happily. Earth elements surged out of Sister Hua¡¯s body and turned into a tree vine that reached towards Yun Feng. It slowly wrapped around her finger and a golden Ring of Contract was formed! Yun Feng opened her ck eyes and a glint of golden light shed through them. After contracting the fifth Magic Beast, the color of Yun Feng¡¯s earth element underwent an essential change. It changed from the original color of the earth to the current bright golden color and was even more powerful than before. ¡°Xiao Feng, you contracted her after all.¡± Yaoyao¡¯s aggrieved voice sounded in her mind. Little Fire alsoined a few times, but Lan Yi didn¡¯t say anything. Er Lei simply didn¡¯t say anything. After bing Yun Feng¡¯s fifth contracted Magic Beast, Sister Hua was certainly connected to the other few Magic Beasts and was immediately extremely excited. ¡°Little girl, you must take care of me in the future. I¡¯m new here and I don¡¯t know anything yet. Little boy and handsome guy too. Oh, hehehe.¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want it!¡± Yaoyao retorted angrily. Little Fire also gritted its teeth. ¡°Get close to me and I¡¯ll burn you to the ground.¡± Lan Yi also declined politely. Sister Hua smiled so happily. Yun Feng said, ¡°Er Lei, say hello.¡± Sister Hua¡¯s face froze and her body trembled fiercely! ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to listen to the monster!¡± ¡°F*ck you. How dare you call me a monster!¡± A shocking roar resounded in her mind. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Seeing Sister Hua¡¯s suddenly pale face, she wanted tough. ¡°Little Yun Feng, I¡¯m so scared¡­ Can you not have that monster¡­¡± There were tears glittering at the corners of Sister Hua¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°Why are you so afraid of Er Lei? Even though Er Lei¡¯s personality is a bit stupid, his quality is very good.¡± Sister Hua¡¯s body trembled again. Qu Lanyi grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s arm and pulled her to his side. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already contracted, let¡¯s talk. How did you transform as a hermaphrodite?¡± Sister Hua nced at Qu Lanyi unhappily. Her gaze was obviously ¡°You stole my Yun Feng.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled maliciously. ¡°Why? Do you want to meet Er Lei?¡± Sister Hua trembled again and bit her lips angrily. Kid, you win! ¡°I¡¯m also very curious. Under what circumstances would you change your gender?¡± Yun Feng said. Sister Hua¡¯s eyes immediately became gentle. Qu Lanyi vigntly held Yun Feng in his arms. Chapter 1597 - 1597 Natural Enemy (2) 1597 Natural Enemy (2) ¡°When my emotions reach a certain peak, the male side will appear. Joy, anger, all kinds of emotions.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the male and female sides?¡± That was what Yun Feng cared about the most. Sister Hua chuckled softly. ¡°Well¡­ Perhaps the male side is a bit irritable, but he won¡¯t hurt Little Yun Feng. No matter what, my heart won¡¯t change. I like Little Yun Feng.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Take her back as soon as possible!¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but say coldly. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth awkwardly. It was better to put Sister Hua into the Ring of Contract as soon as possible. It seemed that Lanyi was about to reach the critical point. With a beam of golden light, Sister Hua directly entered the Ring of Contract. Qu Lanyi finally looked a bit better. Yun Feng looked at the giant tree that appeared out of thin air in front of her. Fine, she would keep it. Sister Hua might need it in the future. ¡°She¡¯s so afraid of that idiot, Er Lei.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng looked up at him with a smile in her pure ck eyes. ¡°Fengfeng, she¡¯s like this because she has a natural enemy, right?¡± Natural enemy? Yun Feng raised her brows. Sister Hua was afraid of Er Lei, which was inexplicable. She had almost never interacted with Er Lei, but she was already so afraid the first time they met. Perhaps¡­ Er Lei¡¯s original body was Sister Hua¡¯s natural enemy? What kind of natural enemy did the Double-Faced Ghost Wheel have? At the moment, the only thing Yun Feng knew was that Er Lei had the bloodline of an ancient demonic dragon in his body. Was the other part of the bloodline from the Double-Faced Ghost Wheel¡¯s natural enemy? ¡°The double-faced ghost wheel also has a natural enemy. How interesting.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled casually. Yun Feng was also surprised in her mind. Such a powerful type had a natural enemy. It seemed that no matter how powerful it was, thews of the world still controlled everything. After sessfully contracting Sister Hua, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi left the Dragon Pce. The gray eyes somewhere opened again and said in disdain, ¡°Those two brats know too little.¡± ¡°Haha, but their guess is not wrong.¡± The old voice sounded. Yao Guang sneered. ¡°When the Double-Faced Ghost Wheel is truly ruthless, perhaps that girl will understand how it got the title of the Demon King.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, is this the bloodline inherited from the direct descendant of the Demon King?¡± Yao Guang was silent for a while. ¡°I think so, but how exactly did she get out of the Beast Region?¡± The sound of a huge body shing in the dark echoed. ¡°Perhaps¡­ something unknown has happened in the Beast Region.¡± Yao Guang¡¯s expression changed, and his young-looking facial features twisted. Then, he sneered. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t that girl be unlucky if she goes at this moment?¡± ¡°Haha, Yao Guang, why do you have to be so cold? You clearly care about Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Shut up, old man! When we get to the Beast Region¡­ Hm!¡± Yao Guang closed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything else. The sliding sound of his huge body in the dark sounded again and went further and further away. In the dark, Yao Guang, who had just closed his eyes, opened them again and said slowly, ¡°Yun Feng.¡± The hoarse voice reached Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng was a bit shocked. ¡°Senior Yao Guang?¡± ¡°Let me tell you out of kindness. In the territory of the three families, use the Dragon Pce less. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t use it.¡± At this moment, Qu Lanyi had already left. The sky gradually darkened. Yun Feng sat in the room alone and listened to Yao Guang solemnly. ¡°Is there a reason?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m just telling you that it¡¯s best not to use the Dragon Pce in front of the three families, especially after entering the Beast Region.¡± ¡°What if¡­ I use it?¡± Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse and unpleasantughter sounded. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of death.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. Why did Yao Guang say such a thing to her and why couldn¡¯t she use the Dragon Pce? ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything else. Yun Feng, you must understand that even though the Dragon Pce acknowledges you as its master, this is still something that belongs to Magic Beasts after all.¡± What? Yun Feng widened her eyes in shock. The Dragon Pce belonged to Magic Beasts? What exactly was going on? ¡°Senior Yao Guang, do you mean that the Dragon Pce didn¡¯t belong to humans at first?¡± ¡°Haha, of course! How can humans have such a treasure? Even the four ancient families aren¡¯t qualified!¡± ¡°Then why¡­¡± ¡°As I said, I don¡¯t want to say anything else! If you don¡¯t want to cause trouble and be the target of all the high-level races, don¡¯t use the Dragon Pce. That¡¯s all I have to say.¡± Yao Guang¡¯s voicepletely disappeared, but Yun Feng¡¯s expression became more and more serious and cold. Yao Guang¡¯s warning wasn¡¯t groundless. If Yao Guang could say such a thing at this moment, she had to listen! Thinking of what Yao Guang said just then, Yun Feng only felt a bit of a headache. Many things that could be done with the Dragon Pce would probably be put on hold. The rescue this time was far from as simple as she thought! She couldn¡¯t use the Dragon Pce. It seemed that her n was going to be overturned. The next day, Yun Feng and the others officially set off. This time, not only was Ze Ran a bit solemn, but Yun Feng was also a bit solemn. Qu Lanyi walked to Yun Feng. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng sighed and told Qu Lanyi what Yao Guang said. After hearing that, Qu Lanyi looked equally solemn. ¡°The Dragon Pce can¡¯t be used. We¡¯ll have to take a lot of detours.¡± Yun Feng looked at Ze Ran¡¯s heavy back and smiled helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do even if we take a detour. All we need is to save Miss Hei.¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s hand in his. ¡°We¡¯ll cross the bridge when we get there. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Yun Feng nodded and held Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand tightly. No matter how things developed, there would always be a solution. She wouldn¡¯t mind taking a detour! The location of the three major Magic Beast tribes in the Inner Region was the most vast area in the Inner Region and also the most central area. The three major Magic Beast tribes could be said to be equal kings here. Even though the areas of the three major tribes were adjacent, they definitely didn¡¯t touch each other. The concept of territory was unusually clear here. Yun Feng guessed that Miss Hei should be someone with a higher status in the Yi Feng Tribe. She was very likely the daughter of the leader. Her aura of a Magic Beast was certainly different from others. Fortunately, there was a mixture of human aura in Ze Ran¡¯s body, making this aura no longer pure. For the Yi Feng Tribe, Ze Ran¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t too out of ce. However, Yun Feng¡¯s arrival surprised some people of the Yi Feng Tribe. It was surprising that the Magic Beasts of the Sea n came to thend, but it was only a novelty of two to three days, which made Yun Feng greatly relieved. After the group entered the territory of the Yi Feng Tribe, especially the core area of the Yi Feng Tribe, all kinds of powerful auras enveloped the corners. Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit heavy. A few of the auras here should be above the God Level! Chapter 1598 - 1598 The Ability That’s Made Best Use Of 1598 The Ability That¡¯s Made Best Use Of They moved carefully. It was more important to collect urate information first. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to attract unnecessary attention in the first few days, or it would be more and more difficult for them to move in the future. Ze Ran¡¯s face became more and more tense and gloomy day by day. It was obvious that Ze Ran¡¯s emotions wereplicated to the extreme. They found a ce to stay first. Yun Feng nned to spend a few days searching for information carefully, but Ze Ran rejected her. ¡°Such a huge tribe won¡¯t tell outsiders anything easily. I¡¯ll go.¡± Yun Feng was worried. Even though Ze Ran wasn¡¯t an impulsive person, he must be extremely depressed after experiencing these things, especially since it was a matter of great importance right now. He went out to find out more information¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll follow him. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Canghai said as he got up and chased after him. ¡°It¡¯s good to let him go out and investigate. His aura will be more convenient andfortable here than ours,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng could only agree, but she was still extremely worried in her mind. Ze Ran didn¡¯t let Yun Feng down. Even though he looked gloomy, Mu Canghai said that he was very steady and there was no anger in his words. Yun Feng was relieved. In ten days, Ze Ran tried to find out about the royal family of the Yi Feng n indirectly, but there was no progress. How would ordinary people know about the royal family? Ten days were fruitless. Yun Feng knew that there wouldn¡¯t be any news no matter how long he investigated. It was time to change their strategy. There were too many risks if they wanted to sneak into the capital. There weren¡¯t ordinary masters lurking in the capital. Yun Feng believed that they couldn¡¯t break in with their strength. If the Dragon Pce could be used, the problem would certainly be solved. ¡°What should we do to attract the attention of the royal family?¡± Qu Lanyi touched his chin. ¡°It will be even better to let the royal family invite us.¡± Mu Canghai and Ze Ran sat aside in silence, thinking in their minds about what ability could make the royal family of one of the threergest tribes bow down to them. Yun Feng was silent for a few seconds and finally smiled. Qu Lanyi also smiled knowingly. To get them invited, Yun Feng¡¯s ability couldn¡¯t be more suitable. Pharmacist, grandmaster-level pharmacist! The next day, a grandmaster-level potion appeared in the Auction House in the capital of Yi Feng, shocking everyone in the capital! Many people asked who sold this potion, but the Auction House kept their mouths shut! Soon, the news of the appearance of a grandmaster-level pharmacist spread throughout the city. In less than half a day, the Yi Feng Royal Family took action! The members of the Royal Family directly came to the Auction House, but it was useless! The Auction House certainly didn¡¯t dare to disrespect them. The answer they gave was ambiguous! ¡°That madam said that if you want to find her,e to the Auction House in ten days. By then, we¡¯ll arrange to meet her.¡± Apart from this, the Auction House didn¡¯t know anything else. The members of the Royal Family could only return empty-handed and wait for the meeting in ten days. Ten dayster, this grandmaster-level pharmacist would appear in the Auction House. The news spread like wildfire and there was immediately an endlessmotion in the Yi Feng Royal City. It had to be known that a grandmaster-level pharmacist was even rarer than a powerhouse above the God Level! Especially in the Magic Beast territory! It was even rarer! Yun Feng in the Endless Ocean had won the trust of the m Phoenix Royal Family with this identity, and it caused an even greater reaction here! In ten days, many members came because of her reputation and there was even nock of pharmacists. Grandmaster-level pharmacists were iparably attractive to the crowd! Ten days. Every day, Yi Feng Royal City¡¯s hearts pounded fiercely. As the ten days approached the limit, more and more people surged into this ce to see the glory of this grandmaster-level pharmacist! They had to meet her! Finally, under everyone¡¯s anticipation and attention, the ten-day deadline was up! The sky was covered in dust and a lot of figures surged into the Auction House. The Auction House also knew the situation in the past ten days. They stopped all auctions today, as if they were preparing for the appearance of this grandmaster-level pharmacist! There was a crowd. Everyone¡¯s face was full of excitement. Of course, there was nock of members of the Yi Feng Royal Family. The person who came this time was the King of the Yi Feng n! ¡°Is that pharmacist here?¡± asked the King of the Yi Feng n casually. The people of the Auction House replied in fear and trepidation, ¡°Not yet.¡± The King of the Yi Feng n frowned slightly and walked straight into the Auction House without saying anything. The crowd that gathered immediately caused amotion! When everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the Auction House and everyone was looking forward to the appearance of that pharmacist, a few figures pushed the door open and walked out from a quiet corner in the Yi Feng Royal City. One of them was a slim figure looking at the dazzling sunlight in the sky with her ck eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± A clear voice sounded in the sky. Her slender body walked in the morning light and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. ¡°The identity of a grandmaster-level pharmacist is indeed extraordinary. These bees are going all out for precious nectar.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the sea of people in front of the Auction House and said in a low voice. Yun Feng was also a bit surprised in her mind. Even though she knew that this news caused a sensation, she really didn¡¯t expect so many people to rush here today. There were people all around. Oh, no, it should be beasts. Some of the excited audience had obviously turned into beasts. Looking over, there were really beasts dancing around. The three men protected Yun Feng carefully next to her, leaving a space for her alone. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly and held her in his arms, in case these impulsive beasts bumped into her. ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty! Don¡¯t be hasty!¡± The staff of the Auction House shouted at the top of their lungs, but it was useless. The crowd kept surging towards the Auction House. Luckily, the Auction House was already prepared today. The staff of the Auction House shouted at the top of their lungs, ¡°You can only enter with the number te of the Auction House! Other people are not allowed to enter!¡± There were a lot of boos among the beasts. Even though most of them were stopped from entering, there were still a lot of people who had number tes. Those with number tes all squeezed forward. Yun Feng and the others were also approaching carefully. There would certainly be small conflicts between people with number tes and those without number tes. The continuous small conflicts would cause a series of unpredictable consequences. Very soon, a chaotic battle began in front of the Auction House. ¡°Stop fighting! Stop fighting!¡± The staff of the Auction House began to shout at the top of their lungs again, but the beasts that were boiling with anger couldn¡¯t be controlled at all. How could they stop just because you wanted to? It was a chaotic battle. Yun Feng and the others moved forward with difficulty. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. Beasts were indeed beasts. A small fire could cause a group battle. Chapter 1599 - 1599 The King’s Visit (1) 1599 The King¡¯s Visit (1) ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything else. We just need to move forward!¡± Ze Ran roared. The few of them shed through the chaotic battles. Cursing, fighting, and screaming! All kinds of sounds kepting. It was chaos outside the Auction House! ¡°Why are you so noisy?¡± A voice came from the sky like a giant axe, creating a crack in the air! Everyone¡¯s heads buzzed. Those who couldn¡¯t stand it directly knelt on the ground and vomited blood. Those who could stand it stood there with a pale face and a stiff body. Yun Feng and the others, on the other hand, felt heavy in their minds. They were fine. Yun Feng looked up and saw a tall and sturdy figure slowly walking out of the Auction House. He walked very slowly, but his aura was unusually strong! The chaos just then quietly retreated after one sentence. The chaotic crowd instantly quieted down. The tall and sturdy man who walked out stood at the entrance of the Auction House and nced at everyone with his sharp beast eyes. ¡°Make another sound and get out of here!¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth and continued walking forward with Yun Feng. Yun Feng heard a lot of heartbeats and the sound of the beasts swallowing. The person in front of her was extremely strong. He was above the God Level! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to shock everyone with one sentence! ¡°Please show me your number te.¡± The staff of the Auction House was drenched in sweat. They were also relieved when the situation was under control. They said to Yun Feng, who walked to the door. Yun Feng casually took out a number te. The staff looked at it and his hand trembled fiercely. ¡°Ma¡­ Madam¡­ Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll invite the president here myself.¡± After saying that, the staff of the Auction House turned around and ran upstairs. Yun Feng put away the number te in her hand and waited quietly on the side. The other staff continued to serve the other guests, but they couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yun Feng from time to time. What Yun Feng was holding in her hand was certainly different from others. She was holding the unique sign that symbolized the auctioneer! Showing this sign meant that she was the owner of that bottle of grandmaster-level potion! The powerhouse standing at the door nced at Yun Feng and the others from the corner of his eyes and his momentum secretly increased a bit, but he found that Yun Feng and the others¡¯ expressions still didn¡¯t change. The corners of the stalwart man¡¯s eyebrows suddenly jumped a few times and his momentum became a bit stronger! Yun Feng and the others certainly knew that this powerhouse was deliberately exerting pressure. Their expressions still didn¡¯t change. They went all out in secret and resisted some pressure. Qu Lanyi chuckled. The powerhouse¡¯s eyes widened. He could still smile! Who were these kids? ¡°Ma¡¯am, ma¡¯am! You¡¯re finally here!¡± Soon, a panting middle-aged man ran down from upstairs with a panting receptionist behind him. Seeing Yun Feng, the middle-aged man heaved a sigh of relief and immediately ran over. His respectful look made the powerhouse at the door even more surprised. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Sorry, there are a lot of people at the door. I came a bitte.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here!¡± The middle-aged man wiped his sweat. ¡°Please. I¡¯ll take you upstairs right now. The king is here to see you. Please¡­¡± The middle-aged man led Yun Feng upstairs respectfully and the words he said in a low voice got further and further away. The tall and sturdy expert at the door didn¡¯t hear anything else, but he heard the most important thing. The king was here to see you¡­ The king was here to meet the grandmaster-level pharmacist today. Perhaps¡­! The expert¡¯s eyes widened and he suddenly turned around, staring at the stairs Yun Feng walked past with his ck eyes. Perhaps that little girl was the grandmaster-level pharmacist! Yun Feng was led all the way up. After walking for a long time, she still hadn¡¯t reached her destination. She nced down casually and saw that they were already a distance away from the ground. ¡°Ma¡¯am, this way.¡± The middle-aged man who led the way pushed open a door and half-bent, waiting for Yun Feng to enter. Yun Feng nodded politely and walked in. Once she entered, she found that there was a long corridor in front of her. There were no doors on the corridor, only a door at the end. Walking to the door with Yun Feng, the middle-aged man took a deep breath. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re from the Endless Ocean, so you¡¯re certainly not restricted by the rules of the Magic Beasts onnd. However¡­ you should more or less give the king some face. After all, this is Yi Feng¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder, president. I¡¯ll remember it in my mind.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. The middle-aged man immediately put on a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, please, ma¡¯am.¡± The middle-aged man gently pushed the door open. Instantly, a few powerful auras swept over from the room. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened and his mental strength immediately surged out, kicking them back mercilessly! ¡°You¡¯re so rude. Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll turn around and leave?¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. The officers on the side turned pale. ¡°My¡­ My lord, This¡­ This¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled and pushed them awaypletely. She stepped in. A man who seemed to have been waiting there for a long time looked up slightly and a fierce light shed. Yun Feng sat down with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to see me?¡± Yun Feng said. The president¡¯s hand trembled on the side. ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is¡­ This is¡­¡± The man sitting there waved his hand and stared at Yun Feng. ¡°Do you really own that bottle of grandmaster-level potion?¡± ¡°Leader, that bottle of potion indeed belongs to this madam.¡± The president replied quickly with cold sweat all over his face. Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She sensitively found that there wasn¡¯t just one leader in this room. The man didn¡¯t say anything. He sized Yun Feng up from head to toe with his sharp eyes. Yun Feng let him be and sat there rxedly. Her young appearance definitely made the King of the Yi Feng n suspicious. It was impossible for her to be such a young grandmaster-level pharmacist. The King of the Yi Feng n looked at Qu Lanyi with a gloomy gaze. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. The president on the side was sweating. ¡°The president has already told me that it¡¯s my honor to meet the leader of the Yi Feng Tribe who hase in person.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Can I look forward to you?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Do you not want this bottle of potion?¡± The King of the Yi Feng n¡¯s face darkened and he nced at the president. The president immediately understood and went out, closing the door very quickly. After he went out, the man finally said, ¡°I want the ability of a grandmaster-level pharmacist, not just a bottle of potion.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°It seems that you have a n?¡± The King of the Yi Feng n leaned back and raised his thick eyebrows slightly. ¡°If you have the strength, I can ept a request of yours.¡± Chapter 1600 - 1600 The King’s Visit (2) 1600 The King¡¯s Visit (2) Yun Feng smiled. ¡°One request? Anything?¡± A glint of darkness shed through the eyes of the King of the Yi Feng n. ¡°Anything is fine.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Feng suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Your Majesty, a grandmaster-level pharmacist doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s charity, even if you¡¯re the king of a tribe! What can I not have?¡± The King of the Yi Feng n¡¯s face darkened. Yun Feng was still smiling. ¡°Even though this is your territory, don¡¯t underestimate the connections and ability of a grandmaster-level pharmacist. I¡¯m from the Endless Ocean. Your Majesty doesn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble, right?¡± The King of the Yi Feng n¡¯s face darkened. This seemingly childish little girl was really a grandmaster-level pharmacist! He couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. He must make this pharmacist in front of him say yes! ¡°Your Majesty, you should think about the terms that can interest me. It won¡¯t be toote to talk then.¡± Yun Feng got up and turned around to leave without hesitation. The King of the Yi Feng n sat there and said without changing his expression, ¡°What do you want?¡± Yun Feng rolled her ck eyes and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°For a pharmacist, the form is the most attractive.¡± The King of the Yi Feng n burst intoughter. He flipped his hand and a piece of paper appeared in his hand. ¡°Swish¡­!¡± He moved his finger slightly and the paper pounced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng raised her hand and caught the paper. When she took it and looked at it, her heart sank! Mu Canghai reached out and held Ze Ran¡¯s arm firmly, pressing his hands that were about to move. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered with a hint of coldness. Yun Feng turned around and the King of the Yi Feng n raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°How about it? If you¡¯re willing, this form is yours.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and held back the surging feelings in her heart. Her red lips slowly curled up as she shook the paper in her hand. ¡°Very good. Deal.¡± The King of the Yi Feng n smiled in satisfaction and got up. ¡°In three days, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up. Your servants¡­ will go with you.¡± After saying that, the King of the Yi Feng n pushed the door open and walked out. A few powerful auras hidden in the room followed him out. Mu Canghai finally let go. Ze Ran¡¯s eyes were already red! Yun Feng looked at the form in her hand and her ck eyes darkened slightly. It seemed that she didn¡¯t have much time left. The few of them left the Auction House in a low-profile manner and returned to their ce of residence. Ze Ran¡¯s face was covered in dark clouds and there was also a faint red color around his original ck eyes. If Mu Canghai didn¡¯t stop him just then, his clenched fists would probably have already moved uncontrobly. ¡°Bang!¡± Splinters of wood flew everywhere. An intact table shattered under Ze Ran¡¯s punch! Mu Canghai sighed helplessly. Qu Lanyi looked at Ze Ran coldly. He was about to say something when Yun Feng grabbed his arm gently and shook her head. Qu Lanyi pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng sighed softly. ¡°Ze Ran, this is our only chance.¡± Ze Ran was silent and his face was gloomy. He stood there without saying a word. Mu Canghai walked out. ¡°Time is tight. If we lose this opportunity, Miss Hei will probably¡­ We should n our next move.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Ze Ran, do you want to calm down first?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ze Ran finally raised his head slowly. ¡°No matter what your n is next, I agree. However, there¡¯s one thing I need to ask clearly!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Ze Ran looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Will the potion on that form¡­ really¡­ kill that baby?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? If that kid disappears, won¡¯t your connection with Miss Hei bepletely cut off?¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. Ze Ran¡¯s body stiffened. Yun Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Lanyi!¡± This was too much for Ze Ran. ¡°Qu Lanyi, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Mu Canghai said with a gloomy face. ¡°Ze Ran is already in a bad mood. You don¡¯t have to make things worse!¡± ¡°He¡¯s right!¡± Ze Ran roared. ¡°Qu Lanyi is right. I once thought that if that kid was gone¡­ Perhaps my life would return to how it used to be. I would return to what I used to be! For a moment, that was indeed what I thought!¡± The muscles all over his body tightened and blue veins appeared on his arms. Ze Ran stood there with his fists clenched tightly, as if he was trying his best to shout out his thoughts. ¡°Ze Ran¡­¡± Yun Feng wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. What Ze Ran experienced had already made him unable to go back to the beginning. Even if that kid wasn¡¯t here, he couldn¡¯t go back anymore. ¡°As a man, you should shoulder the responsibility that belongs to you! Running away is a choice only the weak make!¡± Qu Lanyi said as he turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. Call me when you discuss the nter.¡± Qu Lanyi turned around and left. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth helplessly. Couldn¡¯t he express this in a gentler way? Mu Canghai was stunned. He nced at Ze Ran, who smiled wryly. ¡°He¡¯s right. Only the weak choose to avoid everything. As the father of this child¡­ No matter how this childes to the world, I should bear this responsibility.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself to do anything,¡± said Mu Canghai. Ze Ran nodded. Thest trace of hesitation and doubts in his heart disappeared just like that. His path was already in front of him, but he just didn¡¯t want to walk it or touch it! He had no way out! ¡°I know what I should do.¡± Ze Ran smiled at Yun Feng lightly. Those slightly misty ck eyes just then were extremely clear at this moment. Ze Ran seemed to have settled down. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t feel that restlessness anymore. It seemed that he had really prepared how to move forward in the future. ¡°I¡¯ll go find him. We¡¯lle up with a nter.¡± Ze Ran and Mu Canghai both nodded. Yun Feng came to the back room and saw a slender figure sittingzily on the roof. Yun Feng flew up with a smile at the corners of her mouth. The man turned around with a smile. ¡°Why? Have you all agreed?¡± Yun Feng nodded and sat down next to Qu Lanyi. The man pulled her into his arms. ¡°Lanyi, why didn¡¯t you be more tactful? You did it for Ze Ran¡¯s own good. You were considering for his sake, but¡­¡± ¡°Who said I did it for his own good?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and curled Yun Feng¡¯s hair around his fingertips. ¡°I was just telling the truth. I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Chapter 1601 - 1601 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (1) 1601 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (1) Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t refute anymore. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Qu Lanyi flicked Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Speaking of which, is that kid¡­ already nning to be together with Miss Hei?¡± Yun Feng was shocked. ¡°Can they¡­ really be together?¡± Qu Lanyi curled his silky hair and whispered casually, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of capability, but one of willingness.¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of¡­ Magic Beast Miss Hei is¡­¡± Yun Feng frowned. She certainly hoped that Ze Ran would be happy, but the premise was that Miss Hei could make Ze Ran happy. Qu Lanyi frowned and flicked Yun Feng¡¯s cheek again. ¡°You care about that kid a lot?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Qu Lanyi nced at her and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Were you thinking that if Ze Ran and Miss Hei could be together, Qingqing and your wolf would also be together?¡± Yun Feng raised her head in shock. How did he know what she was thinking? It was just a fleeting thought! Qu Lanyi lowered his head and squeezed the bridge of Yun Feng¡¯s nose. ¡°I know everything you¡¯re thinking.¡± Yun Feng pped the man¡¯s hand away gently with a serious expression. ¡°Do you mean¡­ Qingqing and Little Fire can¡¯t be together?¡± Qu Lanyi turned around and looked ahead with his ck eyes, looking a bit lofty. ¡°As I said before, there¡¯s no happing ending between Magic Beasts and humans. If they really want to be together, they must make sacrifices.¡± ¡°¡­ Sacrifices?¡± Qu Lanyi slowly turned around and looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. His ck eyes were like a deep night sky that couldn¡¯t be seen to the end. ¡°One party must abandon everything they have. Friends, family, races, even bloodlines. Just like Ze Ran, which side should he and Miss Hei¡¯s child belong to? Fengfeng, can you give an answer?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. The child would be neither a beast nor a human! ¡°Humans and Magic Beasts aren¡¯tpatible at all. It¡¯s impossible for one party to ept the other, unless you abandon everything you originally had. Humans aren¡¯t humans anymore, and Magic Beasts aren¡¯t Magic Beasts anymore.¡± Yun Feng was silent. What Qu Lanyi said gave her a very deep psychological shock. ¡°So, the rtionship between a Magic Beast and a human being is a matter of willingness. Qingqing and your wolf, is one of them really willing to abandon everything?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. Qu Lanyi continued, ¡°Even if they can abandon everything, how will their bloodline survive in this world in the future?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. Little Fire was going back to the Magic Beasts after all, and Qingqing¡­ Even if she could abandon everything and follow Little Fire, could the world of Magic Beasts really ept her? Even if they could be together, how could their child survive in the world of Magic Beasts? ¡°Master, he¡¯s right!¡± Little Fire¡¯s voice suddenly jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°If Master really cancels the contract one day, I¡¯ll return to the World of Magic Beasts and won¡¯t stay in the human world. That silly girl¡­ I don¡¯t want to be restrained by any emotions. I want freedom!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. Qu Lanyi caressed Yun Feng¡¯s hair gently with his warm hand. ¡°The rules in this world aren¡¯t fixed¡­ Perhaps they¡¯ll change one day. Don¡¯t think about these things for now.¡± Yun Feng was silent. If Qu Lanyi wasn¡¯t a human being but a Magic Beast, what choice should she make? If she stood in Xia Qing¡¯s shoes, where should she go? Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, Qu Lanyi turned his handsome face and found that Yun Feng was looking at him in a daze with a conflicted expression. He immediately smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I know exactly what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Qu Lanyi pulled Yun Feng into his arms and lowered his handsome face. His warm breathnded in her ears. ¡°What are you worried about? No matter who we are, the result won¡¯t change.¡± Heat slowly surged into the bottom of Yun Feng¡¯s heart andforting words sounded in her ears. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. Right, no matter what their identity was, the result wouldn¡¯t change. They were destined to meet, fall in love and be together. Days passed quickly. Today was the day she agreed to meet the King of the Yi Feng n. Aftering to the Auction House, Yun Feng didn¡¯t see the King of the Yi Feng n this time, but the envoy he sent. Yun Feng smiled. After all, he was the King of a n. Thest time he came in person, he must havee for her identity as a grandmaster-level pharmacist and given her enough face. Under the lead of the envoy, Yun Feng and the others approached the Yi Feng Royal Pce. Just as Yun Feng expected at first, the security here was tight and there were masters everywhere. If they wanted to break in, they would probably be unable to return. The deeper they went, the fewer masters there were, but their strength increased! Qu Lanyi, Ze Ran and Mu Canghai all acted as servants. Yun Feng and the envoy walked in the front, while the three of them walked behind. They all restrained their auras carefully and didn¡¯t do anything to test the waters. Since they hade in sessfully, they couldn¡¯t be too hasty. There would always be a chance to attack. ¡°The servants will wait outside the door. Master Feng, pleasee in with me.¡± After saying that, the envoy led Yun Feng in with a respectful look. He pushed the door open and entered. A faint fragrance pounced. The envoy led Yun Feng all the way in, passing through the thresholds until they saw the door of the small house. ¡°Your Majesty, Master Feng is here.¡± The envoy said respectfully outside. ¡°Alright, let her in.¡± ¡°Master Feng, please.¡± The envoy bowed and walked out with a smile. Yun Feng frowned slightly as she pushed the door open and entered. Two extremely powerful auras instantly swept through her entire body! Yun Feng looked at the two corners of the room with her ck eyes and her face darkened slightly. ¡°Your senses are quite keen. Alright, you may leave.¡± The King of the Yi Feng n, who was sitting there, raised the corners of his mouth and waved his hand casually. The two powerful auras instantly disappeared. Yun Feng walked over indifferently. The King in front of her was certainly confident to dismiss the bodyguards. After all, his strength wasn¡¯t insignificant! ¡°Take a seat.¡± The King of the Yi Feng n pointed at the seat on the side. Yun Feng sat down as requested. The King of the Yi Feng n rubbed his temples and said indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, it means that you agreed to my request. Is that right?¡± He looked at Yun Feng with his fierce beast eyes. Yun Feng chuckled and knew that this king was already very polite to her. Chapter 1602 - 1602 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (2) 1602 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (2) ¡°That¡¯s right. What does the king want me to do?¡± ¡°Did you bring the form from that day?¡± ¡°Of course I did. This form is very strange. Is this the potion the king wants me to make?¡± Yun Feng took out the form from that day. A fierce glint shed through the eyes of the King of the Yi Feng n and his face darkened a bit. ¡°That¡¯s right. I asked you to make this potion.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to make this potion, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°The effect of this potion directly affects the body itself. If we want to achieve the optimal effect, we need something from the body.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The King of the Yi Feng n frowned. Yun Feng chuckled and waved the form in her hand gently. ¡°I mean, I want to meet this pregnant mother.¡± ¡°No!¡± The King of the Yi Feng n pped the table fiercely with his big hand and his expression immediately became ferocious. ¡°I¡¯ll get you whatever you need!¡± So strict? Yun Feng frowned. This was the only chance she had to figure out Miss Hei¡¯s exact location. If she missed this opportunity, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack! ¡°In that case¡­ I can do that, but¡­ if anything goes wrong with what I want, this potion will be useless.¡± ¡°Is it really that serious?¡± The King of the Yi Feng n frowned fiercely and looked at Yun Feng with his beast eyes. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°The sess rate of the grandmaster-level potion is very low, and the sess rate of this form is even lower. It takes a lot of effort to make it. If I fail, please find someone else.¡± The King of the Yi Feng n sat there with a conflicted look. Yun Feng looked at his expression and was puzzled in her mind. This form was simr to the abortion medicine, but the obvious difference was that it didn¡¯t hurt the mother and was only effective on the fetus. Didn¡¯t the King of the Yi Feng n decide to execute Miss Hei secretly? Why would he abort the child in her womb? If she died, wouldn¡¯t the child in her womb also not be able to survive? The King of the Yi Feng n hesitated for a long time and finallypromised. ¡°Sure, but you only have one chance.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure. One chance is enough for me.¡± The King of the Yi Feng n stood up and looked at Yun Feng with his beast eyes, as if he wanted to see through everything about her. After a while, ¡°Come here.¡± Yun Feng walked over and stood next to the King of the Yi Feng n. The King of the Yi Feng n lowered his eyes slightly as the aura of the Magic Beasts surged out of his body and instantly surrounded the two of them. In her blurry vision, Yun Feng only saw that the King of the Yi Feng n seemed to have activated something. Then, her body was pulled over forcefully. When she opened her eyes again, there was already a different scene in front of her. This was a long and narrow secret passage that waspletely dark. Faint light seeped in from somewhere. Yun Feng only felt like a huge rock was pressing on her heart, making her a bit breathless. ¡°Come here.¡± The King of the Yi Feng n strode forward. Yun Feng followed behind. Her body was only covered in darkness and there was no sound at all. It was very quiet. After walking for an unknown period of time, they seemed to have turned a few corners. There were finally a few spots of light in front of this dark passage. The King of the Yi Feng n took a few steps and Yun Feng heard the sound of chains and a hoarse voice. ¡°Who is it?¡± Under the dim light, Yun Feng saw the suddenly gloomy expression of the King of the Yi Feng n. The muscles on his lower forehead twitched a few times fiercely. Yun Feng also stepped forward. In the dim light, she saw the woman sitting against the wall with her feet tied by chains. It was much better than she thought. Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief in her mind. The woman¡¯s face was pale and her body was skinny. Apart from that, everything else was fine. Yun Feng thought she would be tortured, but apparently not. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about touching my child!¡± The woman protected her abdomen firmly with her hands and shrank back to the wall. She looked at the King of the Yi Feng n with anger and fear in her eyes. The muscles on the King¡¯s forehead twitched fiercely again. ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± A deep and cold voice sounded. Yun Feng took a step forward. The woman immediately shrank back desperately when she saw Yun Feng. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get close to me! Get lost!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The King of the Yi Feng n said coldly, ¡°You may begin.¡± Yun Feng frowned. The King of the Yi Feng n obviously didn¡¯t intend to leave. How could shemunicate with Miss Hei? Could she use telepathy? Yun Feng frowned and moved forward. The woman immediately growled when she saw that. ¡°If you get any closer, I¡¯ll definitely cut your head off!¡± This Miss Hei had a very strong personality. Yun Feng approached again and only heard the roar of a wild beast. The woman, who was originally leaning against the wall, jumped up and directly turned her arms into beast hands, pouncing on Yun Feng. Yun Feng smelled a strong smell of blood and her body shed to the side keenly. However, this Miss Hei was even faster and her huge hand had already pped down! ¡°How dare you!¡± The King of the Yi Feng n roared, followed by a powerful aura! ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The woman¡¯s body was hit squarely and she hit the wall. The chains on her feet made messy sounds! Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank when she saw this. The King of the Yi Feng n really didn¡¯t show mercy! ¡°Whoosh, whoosh¡­¡± The woman leaned against the wall while panting. She stared at Yun Feng firmly with her slightly red eyes and covered her abdomen with her hand again. Yun Feng turned her head slightly and saw the furious but extremely forbearing expression of the King of the Yi Feng n. A trace of blood flowed out of the corners of the woman¡¯s mouth, but she burst intoughter at this moment! ¡°Hahahaha! Why didn¡¯t you kill me? Father, you wouldn¡¯t dare to let me die, would you?¡± A fierce aura surged from behind him. The King of the Yi Feng n was obviously enraged! However, to Yun Feng¡¯s surprise, he slowly suppressed it again! ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me!¡± The King of the Yi Feng n¡¯s deep and cold voice came. The woman wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, she smiled. ¡°Provocation? I¡¯m provoking you. So what?¡± This Miss Hei was quite interesting. Yun Feng looked at the pale but stubborn woman in front of her. The anger of the King of the Yi Feng n behind her was ignited again. This Miss Hei was really provoking her. She really hoped that the King of the Yi Feng n could kill her! ¡°My king, you¡¯d better back off, or I won¡¯t be able to do anything,¡± said Yun Feng. The King of the Yi Feng n raised his brows and was silent for a while before he finally walked away, leaving Yun Feng alone. The woman rxed her body and leaned against the wall, looking at Yun Feng coldly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the warning I gave you just then enough?¡± Chapter 1603 - 1603 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (3) 1603 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (3) Yun Feng looked into the woman¡¯s eyes. There was a charming amber color in her eyes. Even though they were cold, they were still charming. If she weren¡¯t too skinny and pale, this Miss Hei would probably be a graceful top beauty. Yun Feng chuckled and took a step forward. Fierceness burst out of her amber eyes. ¡°Get closer to me and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Miss Hei, the child in your belly seems a bit different.¡± Yun Feng looked at the abdomen that she was protecting with her hands. The woman sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re here for. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Yun Feng squatted down and looked at the woman in front of her who was vignt all over her body to protect the child in her belly. She chuckled softly and approached step by step. Seeing Yun Feng keep approaching, the woman suddenly roared and jumped up, pouncing directly! The chains on the ground slid. Yun Feng turned her body slightly and extended her hand forward, firmly grabbing the giant w of the Magic Beast that was reaching for her! The amber eyes widened! She was still dodging in such a sorry state just then. Why was she doing it with ease right now? She grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist and pulled her over. The moment the two of them passed each other, Yun Feng whispered, ¡°Ze Ran, do you remember this name?¡± ¡°W-What¡­¡± Shock, delight, surprise! All kinds of expressions appeared in her amber eyes. Yun Feng smiled gently and let go. The woman stood there in a daze and then raised her head. ¡°You¡¯re Yun Feng?¡± Yun Feng was shocked. She knew her name? The woman looked at Yun Feng and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s indeed you¡­¡± ¡°You know me?¡± The woman curled her lips and leaned against the cold wall. She touched her belly gently with her hands. ¡°The name he mentioned the most was Yun Feng. There¡¯s only one person he¡¯s been talking about, Yun Feng¡­¡± She mumbled. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything after hearing that. The woman looked up. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The pale and skinny woman in front of her seemed to be emitting a kind of power at this moment. Yun Feng curled her lips helplessly. She seemed to have misunderstood something. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you.¡± ¡°Save me? No need.¡± The woman rejected her coldly, which was beyond Yun Feng¡¯s expectation. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one here this time. There¡¯s also Ze Ran.¡± The woman¡¯s body trembled slightly and a hint of bitterness shed through her eyes. She looked away. ¡°So what?¡± So what? Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see Ze Ran?¡± The woman¡¯s face darkened even more. ¡°He won¡¯t see me. He¡¯s here for the child in my belly, right? Tell him that I¡¯ll give birth to this child safely. The child will be fine. He can go.¡± Hearing this, Yun Feng was extremely conflicted in her mind. It seemed that things were more tricky than she thought. Miss Hei wouldn¡¯t cooperate well. ¡°Give birth to this child safely? You must know what the King of the Yi Feng n is thinking!¡± ¡°Of course I know. It¡¯s useless no matter how hard he tries! I¡¯ll do my best to protect this child!¡± ¡°He can kill you anytime you¡¯re here! If you die, this kid won¡¯t be able to live either!¡± The woman chuckled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare to kill me. If he kills me, everything he has will be gone!¡± The woman looked up at Yun Feng. ¡°You won¡¯t understand. You don¡¯t need to understand. You just need to take him away¡­ far away from here!¡± Yun Feng frowned. Miss Hei was even more stubborn than she thought! ¡°Ze Ran is this kid¡¯s father. He has the right to have this kid!¡± Yun Feng said. The woman was startled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that half of this kid is Ze Ran¡¯s bloodline! You can¡¯t decide everything alone!¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± Yun Feng stood up with coldness at the corners of her mouth. ¡°This indeed has nothing to do with me. Miss Hei, I¡¯ll bring Ze Ran here next time.¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t do that!¡± Her amber eyes were full of anxiety. Yun Feng slowly lowered her body. ¡°You still care about him in your mind, don¡¯t you?¡± Her amber eyes glittered again and again. In the end, she turned her head away in embarrassment. Yun Feng sighed helplessly. ¡°If it¡¯s because of me, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± A bitter smile. ¡°He said he never wanted to see me again. He said how great it would be if he had never met me¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart ached. Even though she could understand Ze Ran¡¯s feelings at that time, Miss Hei was deeply hurt in her mind. She really liked Ze Ran with her heart. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and didn¡¯t know how tofort her. She was quite hurt. ¡°Maybe things aren¡¯t as you think¡­¡± Yun Feng deliberated and said. ¡°Ze Ran went to the Endless Ocean to find You Yan¡¯s blood for you.¡± The woman was startled and smiled wryly again. ¡°He indeed hopes to get rid of me as soon as possible. I said back then that if he can find You Yan¡¯s blood, I¡¯ll let him go and won¡¯t pester him anymore¡­¡± Yun Feng was stunned. The woman¡¯s expression was even colder than before. ¡°You can go now.¡± Forget it. She had to figure out where she was first. She would bring Ze Ran in next time! ¡°Tell me first, where is this ce?¡± The woman raised her brows. ¡°Why? You still want to bring him in? That¡¯s impossible! This is the ce where the Yi Feng n detains serious criminals. There are more than ten guards above the God Level outside. How are you going to get in?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I have my ways, but Miss Hei¡­¡± Yun Feng bent down and gently covered those cold hands with her hand. The woman¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. Yun Feng whispered softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too early to give up now?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and got up. ¡°I¡¯lle again. You¡¯ll have a good talk with him then.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng turned around and left. The woman leaned against the wall and pondered. As soon as she came out, the aura of the King of the Yi Feng n surged towards her. ¡°Are you done?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°It went well, but it¡¯ll take some time to make the potion.¡± The corners of the King¡¯s mouth curled up in the darkness. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you can make that potion.¡± Yun Feng looked back at the weak light behind her. In the next moment, she was brought out by the King of the Yi Feng n. Yun Feng nced at the King of the Yi Feng n¡¯s hand and her ck eyes glittered. She turned around and walked out without saying anything. The envoy, who had just left, bowed respectfully. ¡°Master Feng, the king wants you to stay in the pce during this period of time.¡± Chapter 1604 - 1604 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (4) 1604 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (4) Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Sure. It¡¯s convenient for me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Master Feng, this way please.¡± The envoy led Yun Feng out. She saw Qu Lanyi and the others outside. Ze Ran¡¯s expression froze. Yun Feng said calmly, ¡°You three,e with me.¡± Under the lead of the envoy, Yun Feng and the others were led to a rather quiet corner. The King of the Yi Feng n probably didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb Yun Feng. This ce was very quiet. The envoy left after saying a few words. Yun Feng closed the door. After Mu Canghai sealed the space, Ze Ran finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°You saw her?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°She¡¯s fine. She just lost a bit of weight. The child in her belly is fine.¡± Ze Ran couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Yun Feng continued, ¡°Miss Hei is being detained in the ce where the Yi Feng n keeps the felons. There are more than ten experts above the God Level guarding outside. It¡¯s not easy to enter. I was able to get inside through the King of the Yi Feng n.¡± ¡°It seems that it¡¯s impossible to attack from the outside,¡± said Qu Lanyi. There were no less than ten Gods. Their chance of breaking in from the outside was zero. ¡°There¡¯s only one way. Let the King of the Yi family take us in himself.¡± After saying that, Mu Canghai¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Do we need any Teleportation Array to enter?¡± ¡°I entered too quickly. I didn¡¯t see it clearly, but I found a small wound on the hand of the King of the Yi Feng n. I¡¯m afraid we need the blood of the King to enter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to get blood. Just say that there are a few drops of blood required in the potion. The King of the Yi Feng n will deliver them himself. The key is how to get in after obtaining the blood.¡± Qu Lanyi held his chin and frowned slightly, mumbling, ¡°It should be through a Teleportation Array. It involves the Law of Space. Mu Canghai might be able to¡­¡± ¡°Then give it a try,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°The patience of the King of the Yi Feng n isn¡¯t enough for us to find a foolproof method.¡± The conversation between the King of the Yi Feng n and Miss Hei kept echoing in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Something was wrong. As Qu Lanyi expected, the King of the Yi Feng n delivered the King¡¯s blood himself. Next, they had to find an appropriate opportunity to sneak into the room Yun Feng entered back then. Perhaps the heavens were helping Yun Feng. The King of the Yi Feng n left the royal pce for something, so the few masters next to him certainly followed him. Nobody stayed in that room back then. The King of the Yi Feng n had never thought that someone would try everything to sneak in there. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± They snuck all the way in without any danger. The few of them finally arrived at the inner room where Yun Feng entered back then. Yun Feng dripped the king¡¯s blood on the ground. A glint of light shed through Mu Canghai¡¯s gray eyes. The entire space wiggled gently and the blood was crushed by the space. Instantly, a slight distortion appeared in his vision! ¡°As expected!¡± Yun Feng and the others were delighted, but Mu Canghai frowned tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough to open this space! You need to help me!¡± A few streams of power gathered together. Faint light appeared in Mu Canghai¡¯s hand and he extended it towards the spatial crack in front of him. He gritted his teeth and slowly pulled with his arms! ¡°Open!¡± The distorted spatial crack was slowly torn open! Mu Canghai roared, ¡°Jump down quickly! I can¡¯t hold on for long!¡± Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Ze Ran immediately jumped in and were instantly pulled into the dark crack. Mu Canghai gritted his teeth and quickly jumped in too. With the sound of the wind, the spatial crack that was torn instantly closed and the space shook fiercely! ¡°Someone broke in!¡± A few fierce auras instantly woke up and pairs of fierce beast eyes instantly opened! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish!¡± A few figures flew forward one after another. Their destination was the ce where the Yi Feng n imprisoned the felons! Rapid footsteps sounded in the dark passage. Ze Ran walked through the dark passage. His heart was like a huge rock. He didn¡¯t know how long he walked until some light finally appeared in front of him! ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Yun Feng, who was walking in the front, shouted. The woman, who had been sitting against the wall, was extremely shocked to see her. She¡­ was really here! Qu Lanyi and Mu Canghai followed her one after another. The woman leaned against the wall and looked at these strangers. Her cold hands began to tremble. Would hee¡­ Would hee¡­ Rapid panting suddenly sounded in her ears. Her amber eyes shrank fiercely and a figure came into sight! ¡°You¡­¡± Ze Ran looked at the woman in front of him and was a bit speechless. His heart raced and aplicated feeling surged in his heart. The woman turned her head away, looking a bit messy. Her body was curled up. Ze Ran¡¯s heart tightened when he saw that. Did she have such a helpless moment? ¡°Stop daydreaming! Our time is precious!¡± Qu Lanyi shouted in a low voice. Ze Ran¡¯s eyes darkened as he strode over. He immediately transformed his hands and exerted strength, breaking the chains on the woman¡¯s feet. Ze Ran reached out his hand, but the woman suddenly waved it away! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to see me again?¡± Ze Ran¡¯s ck eyes darkened and he reached out again. The woman pushed him away fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ve fulfilled your wish. What else are you dissatisfied with?¡± Ze Ran pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Ignoring the woman¡¯s resistance, he picked her up forcefully. The woman struggled desperately. ¡°Let go of me! You said you don¡¯t want to see me again. Let go of me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to take you away.¡± Ze Ran looked at the woman in his arms firmly with his ck eyes. The woman was startled. Then, she wrapped her arms around Ze Ran¡¯s neck and bit it fiercely as tears flowed down. ¡°How boring¡­¡± Qu Lanyi rubbed his forehead. Yun Feng chuckled and was happy for Ze Ran. Mu Canghai¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We seem to have been discovered!¡± After saying that, he was about to tear open a spatial crack by force, when a few wild auras pounced andpletely shattered Mu Canghai¡¯s power of space! ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t leave even if we want to.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes were cold as he pulled Yun Feng behind him, while Ze Ran protected Miss Hei in his arms behind him. The three men all looked ahead gloomily as a few arrogant masters slowly walked out of the shadows. ¡°You won¡¯t be able toe back. This is your ending!¡± A few auras swept over and the three men attacked at the same time. The two forces collided violently. ¡°Boom¡­!¡± A huge shattering sound echoed in their ears, causing dust to fly! Chapter 1605 - 1605 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (5) 1605 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (5) ¡°Five Grade-9 Gods. It seems that it¡¯s a bit tricky,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Five Grade-9 Gods! The five experts instantly dispersed and pounced forward with the aura pressure of Grade 9 Gods! A battle was about to begin! ¡°Fengfeng, take that woman and leave first!¡± Qu Lanyi raised his hand and dark elements that were as ck as juice oozed out of his body. His pure ck eyes were instantly stained with redness! The three men stopped the five Grade 9 Gods forcefully. Yun Feng grabbed Miss Hei and flipped her hand. The Ultimate Crystal Beast appeared! The Ultimate Crystal Beast originally wanted to wheedle at Yun Feng, but as soon as it came out, it felt that the atmosphere was wrong. Yun Feng pointed at the wall in front of her. ¡°Open the way!¡± The Ultimate Crystal Beast immediately opened its mouth and bit down. The stone disappeared in the Ultimate Crystal Beast¡¯s mouth like tofu. Perhaps it was frightened by the atmosphere, it bit very quickly! After a while, a passage appeared in front of Yun Feng! Holding Miss Hei in her hand, she rushed into the passage. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go! Let go of me!¡± Miss Hei struggled desperately. Yun Feng suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡± Miss Hei was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to a safe ceter. Stay there! Don¡¯t let our efforts go to waste!¡± ¡°What¡­ What about you?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and looked back. ¡°I¡­ certainly have to go back!¡± The amber pupils shrank fiercely. Yun Feng felt a faint light shining in from outside and knew that she was about to reach the end. She put the Ultimate Crystal Beast into the container and pped it fiercely with all the strength in her hand! ¡°Boom!¡± The wall shattered and Yun Feng¡¯s body jumped out. However, a huge w descended and stuck Yun Feng¡¯s throat firmly! Yun Feng swung her hand and threw Miss Hei into the passage again. ¡°Go¡­ Go back¡­ Go back¡­¡± Miss Hei didn¡¯t move. She just sat in the passage in a daze and looked at the owner of the giant w that was holding Yun Feng¡¯s throat with her amber eyes. ¡°Xiu Yan¡­ Why are you here¡­¡± The giant w holding Yun Feng¡¯s throat tightened fiercely. Yun Feng only felt that she was hardly breathing. There was madness in the orange eyes of the owner of the giant w as heughed crazily. ¡°My Lady, what¡¯s wrong with me being here? If I weren¡¯t here, I¡¯m afraid you¡­ would have escaped!¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s throat tightened again. Miss Hei immediately shouted, ¡°Let her go! I nned everything! It has nothing to do with anyone else!¡± ¡°My Lady, do you think you can make me let them go with just one sentence? You¡¯re truly daydreaming!¡± The orange beast stared at Yun Feng. ¡°I can squeeze an ant like you to death in one go. Do you think you can take her away?¡± There were already a few traces of blood on Yun Feng¡¯s neck, but there was a cold smile in her ck eyes! ¡°Are you smiling?¡± The orange eyes narrowed fiercely. The coldness in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes became deeper. She slowly closed her ck eyes and a smile appeared in the orange eyes. ¡°Ant, are you waiting to die?¡± A smile slowly appeared on her red lips and she opened her ck eyes. Dazzling five-color light shed through her eyes! ¡°What?¡± Shock shed through the beast¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng flipped her hand and the five-color Rings of Contract appeared in her hand! A huge amount of mental strength surged out of her body like waves. The aura of the Sea n inside her bodypletely faded, revealing her original posture! ¡°You¡¯re¡­ a human being!¡± The orange beast¡¯s eyes were full of shock. A human being! A human being entered this ce! How was that possible? Five-color light flew out of the five Rings of Contract. The giant w suddenly loosened and its body took a few steps back! When it looked up again, five figures had already appeared from the light and stood next to the girl! The roar of a wild beast resounded in the sky and the pupils in the beast¡¯s eyes shrank! She was¡­ a human summoner! ¡°How did a human summoner enter this ce?¡± Xiu Yan roared as he stared at the five Magic Beasts with different bodies next to Yun Feng with his orange eyes and his hands trembled slightly. When did they get infiltrated? When did those people reach such a deep area? This was the absolute territory of Magic Beasts. Humans weren¡¯t allowed to step in at all! Humans who stepped in must die! ¡°No matter how you got in, you must die!¡± The giant hand of the Magic Beast came and its huge body pressed down like a huge mountain. Under the shadow, there was only the pressure of the Magic Beast! The five contracted Magic Beasts moved at the same time and five dazzling beams of light scattered around Yun Feng! Water, fire, wind, lightning and earth! The dazzling light of the five elements exploded in the sky. Xiu Yan was wrapped in them and roared! ¡°Master, take Miss Hei away first!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice shed in her mind. Yun Feng came back to herself and grabbed Miss Hei with one hand, rushing away with her! ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t care about your contracted Magic Beasts?¡± Miss Hei looked at the side of Yun Feng¡¯s face in shock and asked. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°I just need to take you away. You¡­ don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± With a thought, they would all return to her side safely! Miss Hei swallowed secretly. A five-element summoner¡­ Such a¡­ freak was born among humans! ¡°You can¡¯t get away!¡± Xiu Yan roared furiously as he waved the mist in front of him away with his hand. His body, which was about to chase after them, was suddenly wrapped tightly by a few huge vines! ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to chase after them.¡± A cold and soft voice sounded. Xiu Yan turned around. There was a cold smile on Sister Hua¡¯s enchanting face and a strange glint shed through her green eyes. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Countless vines surged out of Sister Hua¡¯s body and spread around her like snakes. Xiu Yan¡¯s pupils shrank! Double-Faced Ghost Wheel! ¡°Leave him to me. Go help Little Yun Feng!¡± Sister Hua shouted in a low voice. Little Fire, Lan Yi and Yaoyao immediately chased after her. Xiu Yan couldn¡¯t be the only one blocking the way. There must be other masters ahead! ¡°I¡¯ll leave this ce to you!¡± The three contracted Magic Beasts had already chased after her, but Er Lei looked at Sister Hua deeply. Sister Hua shivered. ¡°Monster¡­ What are you looking at?¡± Er Lei put on a smile. ¡°Can you deal with him alone? Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Sister Hua burst intoughter and ran her slender fingers across her face with a weird smile. ¡°Who said I¡¯m alone?¡± Yun Feng ran all the way forward with Miss Hei. There were countless mountains in front of her eyes. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know where to go at all. She could only choose a direction and stick to it! Miss Hei pursed her lips and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Yun Feng¡¯s identity as a five-element summoner shocked her. She more or less understood what kind of feelings Ze Ran had for Yun Feng in her mind. If she were a man, she would also take a few more nces at such a dazzling woman! Chapter 1606 - 1606 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (6) 1606 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (6) ¡°How dare you, human! Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± A few voices came from different directions. Miss Hei¡¯s expression changed and she grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Take me back! You¡¯re not their match!¡± Yun Feng held her hand tightly! ¡°We can¡¯t let our efforts go to waste!¡± ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Miss Hei pulled her sleeve fiercely. ¡°How can you break through the encirclement of a few God Level experts alone? Send me back! Father won¡¯t dare to do anything to me. The child in my womb and I will be fine!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Her speed didn¡¯t decrease at all. A few huge auras of Magic Beasts came down from above. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and she stopped on the spot! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­!¡± Three figures appeared in front of Yun Feng. The Magic Beast aura spreading all over their bodies made Yun Feng feel extremely tricky! She couldn¡¯t find out the other party¡¯s strength at all. These three people were far stronger than her! ¡°Master!¡± The four contracted Magic Beasts arrived one after another. Feeling the powerful auras of the three people in front of them, the four contracted Magic Beasts were on full alert! ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Hua?¡± Er Lei said telepathically. ¡°She should be fine dealing with Xiu Yan behind us. However, in the current situation, we won¡¯t be their match even if we join forces¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. The eyes of the three Magic Beasts, whose strength had already surpassed the God Level, were cold. ¡°A summoner among humans¡­ is truly rare here.¡± ¡°Let her go. As long as you leave this ce quickly, we won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Yun Feng sneered in a low voice and held Miss Hei even tighter. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to let go, those people couldn¡¯t help but be even gloomier. ¡°Human, don¡¯t do this the hard way!¡± ¡°You and those few Magic Beasts aren¡¯t our match!¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Her mind was spinning quickly! She definitely couldn¡¯t fight head-on. Even if she fought, she wouldn¡¯t be able to win. She could only create an opportunity to escape as soon as possible! ¡°Little Yun Feng!¡± Sister Hua¡¯s voice came from her mind. Yun Feng was shocked. ¡°Those men have already met up with me. We¡¯ll go there right away!¡± The expressions of the four contracted Magic Beasts rxed slightly. Even if they and Yun Feng weren¡¯t a match for these three people together, it wasn¡¯t the same with the power of Qu Lanyi, Mu Canghai and Ze Ran! It was still unknown if they would win, but they would definitely be able to escape safely! Dy! This was the only word that appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s mind! The three beasts in front of her were different from Xiu Yan just then. Xiu Yan hated Yun Feng for her human identity, while the three beasts in front of her were obviously much calmer and more rational. What they said just then also showed that they would let Yun Feng go, which made Yun Feng a bit surprised. Perhaps when these three beasts reached a certain level of strength, they wouldn¡¯t be bothered so much by the hatred buried deep in their bloodlines. ¡°Why do you have to kill her?¡± Yun Feng pulled Miss Hei behind her and looked at the three Magic Beasts in front of her with her clear eyes. The three Magic Beasts said coldly, ¡°This is a matter of the Yi Feng n. You¡¯re just a human being. You don¡¯t need to know.¡± ¡°Even if she has a human child in her body, you can just expel her!¡± ¡°Expel her? Human, do you think banishment can erase such a humiliation?¡± The eyes of the three powerhouses burst out with scorching light. ¡°She had an affair with a human. Even if she escapes to the ends of the earth, as long as this child is born, it¡¯ll be a humiliation that the Yi Feng n can¡¯t wash away!¡± ¡°The birth of the child?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows suspiciously. The three powerhouses said coldly, ¡°Human, we¡¯ll give you onest chance. Leave!¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth secretly. Miss Hei also pushed Yun Feng from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just go!¡± ¡°After all¡­ the child is innocent.¡± Yun Feng looked up. ¡°What kind of deep hatred that makes you unable to even tolerate a child? What exactly happened between the two races?¡± ¡°You should ask the four ancient families among humans about this! They¡¯ll give you a satisfactory answer!¡± The four ancient families! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were startled. Was the resentment between humans and the Magic Beasts originated from the four families? Yun was among the four families! And the specialness of the bloodline of the Yun family gave Yun Feng a heavy blow in her heart! ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you leaving or not?¡± The three powerhouses shouted as the aura of the Magic Beasts spread out. If Yun Feng still chose not to leave this time, they wouldn¡¯t show mercy! ¡°Of course we¡¯re leaving!¡± A voice came from behind. A few figures followed. A familiar aura stood next to Yun Feng, enveloping her bodypletely. Qu Lanyi looked at the three powerhouses in front of him with his red eyes and raised his thin lips. ¡°However¡­ We must take this woman with us!¡± Ze Ran and Mu Canghai arrived soon. The three men all had different degrees of blood on their bodies. Seeing that Ze Ran was fine, Miss Hei couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief in her mind. Sister Hua also arrived. There was a trace of suspicious blood on the corners of her alluring red lips. ¡°The five Grade-9 Gods couldn¡¯t stop you. Even Xiu Yan¡­¡± The three experts frowned with aplicated look in their eyes, especially when they saw the redness in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. The three experts looked even more serious. ¡°Red eyes? I didn¡¯t expect¡­ to see them here.¡± ¡°Old guys, are you going to get out of my way?¡± Qu Lanyi shouted coldly. The three experts burst intoughter. ¡°What a joke! With the three of us here, none of you can leave this ce today!¡± Yun Feng gave Miss Hei to Ze Ran. ¡°If you see an opportunity, take her away from here!¡± Ze Ran was startled. When he was about to speak, Yun Feng continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t leave. Right now, you¡¯re not alone. Don¡¯t forget why you¡¯re here!¡± Ze Ran was silent. Miss Hei looked at Yun Feng in shock. ¡°Why¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°No reason.¡± Right, no reason. Many people didn¡¯t need a reason to do stuff for her. She didn¡¯t need a reason for them either! ¡°Got it.¡± Ze Ran held Miss Hei tightly and looked at Yun Feng firmly with his ck eyes. Yun Feng smiled gently. Qu Lanyi turned his head slightly. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi raised his thin lips. ¡°Mu Canghai, let¡¯s begin!¡± A glint of darkness shed through his gray eyes. Mu Canghai took a deep breath and extended his hand forward with a deep shout! As he moved his finger, the entire space distorted violently! Chapter 1607 - 1607 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (7) 1607 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (7) ¡°There¡¯s someone who can control space!¡± Seeing this scene, the three powerhouses immediately shed. ¡°You want to use the power of space to disturb everything? You¡¯re too naive!¡± One of the powerhouses opened his hand and the light in his beast eyes glittered. A huge power of space poured out of his hand and slowly suppressed the already restless power of space! Mu Canghai¡¯s face darkened slightly. Feeling that the other party was trying topletely suppress his power of space, his gray eyes shrank fiercely and he exerted strength with his finger again! The two forces of space collided! ¡°This kid does have some ability. Unfortunately¡­ the strength gap is too great.¡± The powerhouse suppressing his opponent said coldly. Even though Mu Canghai inherited Yao Guang¡¯s ability, it wasn¡¯t everything! Besides, this powerhouse¡¯s strength was already above the God Level. The difference between the two of them was too huge! It wasn¡¯t easy for Mu Canghai topete with him! Looking at the people fighting in the air on the side, Mu Canghai gritted his teeth fiercely! He was the one with the highest control of space here. If he couldn¡¯t open a passage for them, how could he escape from here? No matter what, he had to let them, including Yun Feng, escape from here safely! The gray eyes were full of blood vessels and redness instantly covered the pupils! Drops of blood flowed out of the eyes and slowly dripped down Mu Canghai¡¯s cold face! ¡°Yao Guang, are you just going to watch and not help?¡± Somewhere in the Dragon Pce, an old voice sounded leisurely. A pair of gray eyes slowly opened and a hint of coldness shed deep in them. ¡°This is their own business. They have to consider the consequences of their decision.¡± ¡°That kid inherited part of your ability. If this continues, after all¡­¡± ¡°Humph! That¡¯s his own decision. It has nothing to do with me.¡± After a long sigh, Yao Guang slowly closed his eyes and there was no more sound in the Dragon Pce. ¡°Ahhh¡ª!¡± A roar and a stream of blood tears! A spatial crack that suddenly opened! ¡°What?¡± The powerhouse who controlled the power of space looked at the spatial crack that was forcibly torn open in the space in shock. His beast eyes were full of surprise! When he looked back at Mu Canghai, Mu Canghai sneered. Redness rolled out of his eyes again. He gritted his teeth and suddenly pulled his arms! ¡°Oh no!¡± The powerhouse who controlled the power of space roared and immediately pressed his power of space towards Mu Canghai! Mu Canghai staggered and straightened his body! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng looked up after hearing that and saw a ck spatial crack in front of her eyes! This was their only chance to escape! ¡°Ze Ran, let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng shouted as the two powerhouses turned around and pounced! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± Ze Ran held Miss Hei in his arms tightly and looked at Mu Canghai¡¯s bloodshot eyes. His heart ached fiercely. Should he leave? Could he leave? They had sacrificed so much for his own business¡­ How could he leave just like that? ¡°We can¡¯t just leave!¡± Miss Hei said as she looked at Ze Ran with her amber eyes. ¡°If we¡¯re leaving, we should all leave together!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he couldn¡¯t help but tighten his arms. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. If we¡¯re leaving, we¡¯ll leave together!¡± Seeing that Ze Ran still didn¡¯t move, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Mu Canghai couldn¡¯tst long. What exactly was he doing? The two powerhouses pounced on him. Qu Lanyi cursed fiercely, ¡°What¡¯s he waiting for?¡± He extended his hand and dark elements roared out like a long dragon, hitting the two powerhouses. The two powerhouses looked slightly gloomy. One of them counterattacked and the other rushed straight in Ze Ran¡¯s direction! ¡°Earth Barrier!¡± Yun Feng shouted as she raised the wand in her hand high. Golden barriers rose in front of Ze Ran. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± There were no less than ten! The five contracted Magic Beasts flew up and pounced towards the third powerhouse who was temporarily stopped by the earth element! Yun Feng flew to Ze Ran. ¡°What are you doing? Leave quickly!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave just like that! If we must leave, we¡¯ll leave together!¡± Ze Ran roared with guilt and pain on his face! Miss Hei also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t leave just like that!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened and she waved her hand! ¡°Pa!¡± A crisp sound came. A red and swollen hand mark appeared on the side of Ze Ran¡¯s cheek and a trace of blood also flowed down the corners of his mouth! Yun Feng really exerted strength! Ze Ran looked at Yun Feng in a daze. Miss Hei was also stunned. At this moment, Yun Feng¡¯s face was gloomy and cold. She had never shown such an expression in front of her friend! ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­¡± Ze Ran said in a daze. Yun Feng suddenly shouted furiously! ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, are you going to ruin all our efforts? I didn¡¯t do so much just to get you to say that you¡¯re not leaving!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter what you say! If you want to leave, let¡¯s go together!¡± Miss Hei said as Yun Feng nced at her coldly. Miss Hei was a bit scared. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving, are you?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and turned the wand in her hand! A thick tree vine swept over from the sky and wrapped around Ze Ran and Miss Hei tightly! ¡°What are you doing? As I said, if we¡¯re leaving, we¡¯ll leave together!¡± Ze Ran struggled, but the vines wrapped him tightly. Yun Feng raised her arm and the vines suddenly swung hard, throwing Ze Ran and Miss Hei straight into the spatial crack! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± The third powerhouse roared and suddenly attacked! The aura of a Magic Beast roared out! Sister Hua¡¯s green eyes darkened. The tree vines chased after it and wanted to stop it, but they were prated by the aura of the Magic Beast! ¡°Oh no!¡± Seeing that the tree vines were instantly prated, Sister Hua watched the aura of the Magic Beast run away crazily and was about to prate Ze Ran and Miss Hei¡¯s bodies! Ze Ran turned around and used his body to protect Miss Hei in his arms firmly! ¡°Buzz!¡± Another spatial crack appeared and swallowed the aura of the Magic Beast! W-What? The three powerhouses were all shocked when they saw this scene! The powerhouse who controlled the power of space looked at Mu Canghai! Mu Canghai¡¯s originally pale handsome face became even paler and more transparent. Blood surged out of his gray eyes and rolled down. Ze Ran and Miss Hei¡¯s bodies had already entered the spatial crack! Phew¡­ His body didn¡¯t have any strength left. Mu Canghai¡¯s vision began to blur. He looked up at the crack in the sky. Yun Feng¡­ That¡¯s all I can do for you. Sorry¡­ Chapter 1608 - 1608 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (8) 1608 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (8) He closed his eyes and his body, which had been standing upright, suddenly fell from the sky! The spatial crack instantly closed! ¡°Mu Canghai!¡± Yun Feng looked at the body that was falling quickly. Without thinking, a beam of light chased after Mu Canghai and pulled him into the Dragon Pce! The expressions of the three Magic Beasts were stunned for a moment. Then¡­ fury suddenly surged! ¡°Human, where¡­ did that lighte from just then?¡± The three Magic Beasts stared at Yun Feng fiercely. Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled. They had sensed it as soon as she activated the Dragon Pce! ¡°Hand that thing over!¡± They roared furiously with three pairs of beast eyes that were full of anger! If they had the idea of sparing Yun Feng just then, it was gone now! The man suddenly pulled Yun Feng into his arms. Qu Lanyi shouted, ¡°Put away the Magic Beasts! They really want our lives this time!¡± The five beams of light all returned to the Rings of Contract. Qu Lanyi moved forward at full speed! The roars of the Magic Beasts burst out behind him and the three auras of powerhouses chased after him relentlessly! Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and only looked ahead with his ck eyes. He didn¡¯t dare to stop at all. The fierce and brutal aura behind him became stronger and stronger. If he stopped, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with three Gods at all! His heart was beating crazily and the sound of the wind blew past his ears. Qu Lanyi¡¯s forehead tightened and he held Yun Feng¡¯s arm very tightly. The aura behind her was like a ferocious beast that was chasing her crazily! ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi held her even tighter. ¡°If you didn¡¯t use the Dragon Pce, Mu Canghai would have died here.¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips and felt the aura behind her getting closer and closer. She frowned tightly. ¡°They¡¯re already getting closer and closer. We¡¯ll be caught up sooner orter!¡± Yun Feng flipped her hand and a talisman appeared in her hand. It was the second talisman left by her master! Seeing that, Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°Your master only left you two talismans. It¡¯s too wasteful to use them here.¡± ¡°This is the only way right now.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s hand with one hand. ¡°The heavens are still on our side. Fengfeng, get ready!¡± ¡°What?¡± Before Yun Feng could digest it, Qu Lanyi had already rushed down with her! He was extremely fast, so fast that the sound of the wind was like a knife that was about to cut her skin! The closer she got to the ground, the clearer Yun Feng saw what it was like! There were countless cracks on the ground that intertwined with each other! White mist surged out of the cracks with scorching heat! This was a small volcano! Qu Lanyi¡¯s destination was the volcano! If they didn¡¯t change their direction, the two of them would directly fall into the volcano! ¡°Trust me.¡± Dazzling light shed through his charming ck eyes. The man pulled Yun Feng¡¯s head towards him with his big hand and pressed his thin lips down without hesitation, taking her red lips into his mouth! Instantly, the two figures, who were pressed against each other tightly, fell straight into the boilingva in the volcano! ¡°Poof!¡± The fiery redva instantly swallowed the two of them and spat out a trace of ck smoke. Hot bubbles bulged out of the surface of theva and quickly exploded. The scorching heat wave at the crater could almost burn anyone¡¯s skin! The three figures that were chasing after them suddenly stopped and stood in the sky above the volcano. The three Magic Beasts put on a vicious smile. ¡°They insisted on barging into hell. It saved us a lot of effort.¡± ¡°This volcano isn¡¯t an ordinary volcano. The magma that surges out will quickly disintegrate the bodies of both humans and Magic Beasts!¡± ¡°Those two humans might not die so easily. After all, that human has that thing on her.¡± ¡°Even if that human uses the thing to escape, she won¡¯t be able to escape from us! As long as she uses that thing, we¡¯ll sense it. She won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± The three Magic Beasts looked at the boilingva below. ¡°When that human appears again, she¡¯ll definitely die!¡± Hot, endless heat came from all directions, like bloody mouths that wanted to swallow her. The thin lips on her lips had already left. Yun Feng slowly opened her eyes and was surrounded by scorching redness! There was a circle of faint light around her and Qu Lanyi, separating their bodies from the bright redness and dispelling the scorching temperature. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng tightly and smiled casually. ¡°Fengfeng, isn¡¯t the red color here very beautiful?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She turned around. The two of them were moving in the sticky magma at this moment. They were moving forward slowly in an unknown direction. Yun Feng looked at the faint halo around her. That was Qu Lanyi¡¯s light element, and the outeryer of the light element was covered in a circle of thick ck color! ¡°I had no choice but to jump in. However¡­ this doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary volcano. The magma here is much more ferocious than I thought.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the bright colors around him with a slightly gloomy face. ¡°Will it put pressure on you?¡± Yun Feng looked back. ¡°We should enter the Dragon Pce¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Qu Lanyi shook his head. ¡°The Law of Space doesn¡¯t work in this magma at all, or I would have used the Law of Space to split the magma apart.¡± She couldn¡¯t use the Law of Space and couldn¡¯t enter the Dragon Pce! ¡°Will the earth element be easier to protect us?¡± Qu Lanyi shook his head and pointed at the dark elements outside of the faint light. Yun Feng looked carefully. The dark elements covering the light elements were devouring the magma desperately, and the magma was also devouring the dark elements on the surface desperately! They swallowed each other! Hotva surged endlessly and the dark elements also swallowed them mercilessly. The two of them bit and destroyed each other! ¡°This is¡­!¡± Yun Feng was surprised. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°The magma here can quickly dpose elemental energy. It¡¯s very greedy.¡± If any powerhouse fell here without dark elements, no matter how strong they were, they would only die! Their bodies and souls would be swallowed until nothing was left! ¡°Continuously transmitting dark elements is a burden for you!¡± Yun Feng held Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°If it¡¯s a volcano, follow the direction of the surgingva and we¡¯ll be able to get out!¡± Qu Lanyi smiled with his ck eyes. The transfer of dark elements was nothing to him at all, but he wouldn¡¯t refute Fengfeng if she said it was a burden. The faint halopletely enveloped the two of them and they kept moving forward with the surgingva. After walking for a long time, Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression suddenly changed! Chapter 1609 - 1609 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (9) 1609 Yun Feng, a Summoner Among Humans (9) ¡°We might be wrong.¡± As soon as he said that, a suction force sucked the magma crazily! Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened and he held Yun Feng tightly. The two of them were also pulled over crazily by the suction force! The suction force kept increasing and vortexes appeared in the magma. The two of them kept rolling up and down in the vortex. Qu Lanyi exerted strength in his arms and suddenly rushed up. He made use of the force to reach the top of the vortex. The two of them were swept up by the spin and broke out of the magma! What they saw was red steam. Steam surged out of the fiery red magma and their vision became clear after a short blur! It was a huge cave full of redva. There were countless ck stone pirs in theva. Theva surrounded the ck stone pirs and formed countless vortexes. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi stood in the air and looked at the scene under their feet in shock. Countless vortexes were spinning at a high speed and sinking. In the end, all the vortexes gathered, until a pair of fiery red beast ws appeared from inside! What was that? Yun Feng widened her ck eyes. The fiery red beast that crawled out of the huge vortex waspletely red like a lizard. Its tongue was also the color of fire and its eyes were dazzling red! The temperature suddenly rose! After the fiery red body slowly crawled out of the vortex, the vortex that kept spinning at a high speed suddenly stopped and the rollingva returned to silence! The red beast eyes suddenly raised and locked onto the two people in the sky! It swung its long tail that was like a lizard¡¯s and Qu Lanyi dodged with Yun Feng. The long tail hit the stone wall! A crack that was almost like a tunnel appeared on the wall! Such a huge force was rare even among Magic Beasts! ¡°Fengfeng, this is truly tricky.¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth and stared at the fiery beast with his ck eyes. ¡°With my current strength, I can¡¯t find out this guy¡¯s strength at all¡­!¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t even see the bottom strength of the creature in front of him! Yun Feng looked at the wry smile at the corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth and knew that he wasn¡¯t joking! ¡°How strong are you right now?¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Above the God Level is the God King Level. If I exert my full strength, I can reach Grade 5 of the God King Level. And the one in front of me¡­ has probably already crossed the God King Level!¡± The God Level, the God King Level, and above the God King Level! This time, as Qu Lanyi said, it was truly tricky! The giant tail swung again and Qu Lanyi quickly dodged with Yun Feng. The giant tail missed again and its red eyes locked onto the trajectory of the two of them. The little ck dot in its red eyes kept moving with a scorching and hungry gaze! ¡°There are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. It¡¯s too surprising that there¡¯s such a strong Magic Beast hiding here.¡± Qu Lanyi looked serious. The fiery red beast floated on the magma and raised its head to look up. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to have the ability to jump.¡± Yun Feng observed for a long time and came to this conclusion, but Qu Lanyi shook his head. ¡°As I said just then, the Law of Space lost its effect here. It seems that the spatial power of this creature dominates this ce!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes widened. The red beast that had been lying down suddenly jumped up. Qu Lanyi flipped his hand and threw out ck elements like a whip. The red beast roared andnded from midair, looking up unwillingly. ¡°It seems that it has just entered the God King Level and its strength isn¡¯t stable yet, or it wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed by my dark elements.¡± Qu Lanyi looked down. ¡°If the stalemate continues, the situation will be controlled by it sooner orter. By then¡­¡± The fiery red figure jumped up again. Qu Lanyi was shocked! It attacked a second time so quickly! The heat wave came right at her face. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t have time to counterattack. He instinctively protected Yun Feng in his arms, but Yun Feng pushed Qu Lanyi away and the aura inside her body instantly changed! Her hands turned into ws and the strong aura of the Sea n spread out of her body! ¡°Roar!¡± With a cry of pain, the fiery red beast fell from the sky in a sorry state. There was a clear w mark on its skin! Yun Feng looked at her transformed hand in shock. Her sharp ws were stained with red blood, which turned into ayer of white smoke in the transformed hand, disappearingpletely! The red eyes stared at Yun Feng unwillingly and resentfully. It began to wander back and forth on the magma restlessly and let out a low roar, but didn¡¯t dare to jump up easily anymore. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Fengfeng, the aura of the Sea n in your body seems to be this guy¡¯s nemesis. No, it should be said that the Sea n creature that the aura in your body belongs to is an opponent it doesn¡¯t dare to provoke.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes turned into vertical lines as she looked straight at the fiery red giant beast below and saw the fear in those red eyes! What exactly was the identity of the aura of the Sea n in her body? ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice sounded in her mind! Yun Feng was shocked! ¡°Even though the aura of the Sea n inside your body can be restrained, this thing isn¡¯t a race that moves alone!¡± ¡°Na Xie, do you mean¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re gregarious creatures. Usually, one of them will go first!¡± Yun Feng widened her ck eyes and looked at the red magma under her feet. Vaguely, some vortexes appeared on it again! ¡°Nana!¡± A figure suddenly jumped out. Meatball¡¯s round body swayed in front of Yun Feng and directly jumped into the magma! Qu Lanyi also saw the subtle ripples on the surface of the magma. He looked at Yun Feng and the two of them immediately jumped into the magma! Like boiling water, ever since Yun Feng jumped into the magma, the magma kept stirring, as if something was about to jump out of the sticky liquid! Meatball¡¯s body was wrapped in a circle of light and it kept moving forward. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng tightly and followed closely behind! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± A roar sounded. The magma moved around and fiery red bodies stuck out of the magma! ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Meatball¡¯s voice came from ahead. Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth gently. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re the only one who can protect me right now.¡± The fiery red giant beasts that kept surging out of the magma had already stood in front of the two of them! Qu Lanyi rushed over without hesitation and handed himself to Yun Feng in his arms at ease. Yun Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t let him down! The aura of the Sea n in her body was fully released and coldness shed through her sharp ws. The aura of the Sea n surged into her palm and a strange glint shed through her beastly eyes. Yun Feng raised her sharp ws high and shed down fiercely! Chapter 1610 - 1610 The God King Level (1) 1610 The God King Level (1) The miserable roars of the Magic Beasts kept echoing around! Yun Feng¡¯s sharp ws tore countless fiery red bodies apart fiercely and the strong smell of blood assailed her nostrils! It stimted all her senses, including those of a Magic Beast and those of a human being! The color of theva was darkened by the beast blood. Qu Lanyi shuttled through the sea of blood with Yun Feng! Death kept surging in! ¡°It¡¯s indeed the characteristic of this race. It¡¯s endless¡­¡± Qu Lanyi moved forward quickly on the blood path created by Yun Feng¡¯s sharp ws and broke through the densest encirclement. He could finally take a breather. Even though there were countless beasts chasing after him, the front had already been cleared. Only a few beasts pounced on him asionally. They escaped under Yun Feng¡¯s sharp ws! The ws of the beast were dripping with blood and its pupils glittered slightly. The aura of the Sea n in its body kept surging, as if it was inexplicably excited about the blood in front of it! Yun Feng felt that her heart was beating more and more violently and the temperature in her body was getting higher. The aura of the Sea n kept surging in her body like boilingva! ¡°Yun Feng! Wake up!¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her mind. Yun Feng¡¯s consciousness, which was almost burnt, suddenly returned. Looking at the sharp ws full of blood in front of her eyes, Yun Feng panted quickly. What was that fanatical and restless feeling just then? Was it caused by the aura of the Sea n in her body? ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball¡¯s loud voice came. There was a smile in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes as he ran forward quickly with Yun Feng. Following Meatball¡¯s guidance, they jumped out of the magma together! Meatball didn¡¯t stop and ran forward quickly. Qu Lanyi was the same. The deeper they went, the more refreshing he felt. The heat brought by the magmapletely dissipated! ¡°There¡¯s such a cool ce inside the volcano?¡± Qu Lanyi felt the coolness that filled his body and went deeper. Cool humidity pounced and gradually dispelled the heat in his body. The violent aura in Yun Feng¡¯s body alsopletely quieted down. ¡°Fengfeng, are you feeling better?¡± He put his warm hand on Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. Yun Feng¡¯s beast-like hands returned to normal. The aura of the Sea n in her body was reced by the aura of humans. Yun Feng took a deep breath and her mind became much clearer. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Fire rose from her palm and burnt the remaining blood. Feeling the unique cool aura here, Yun Feng said, ¡°How can there be such a ce inside a volcano?¡± It was a unique oasis in the desert. ¡°Meatball is leading the way. It shouldn¡¯t be a bad ce.¡± Qu Lanyi continued moving forward with Yun Feng. Meatball turned a corner ahead and disappeared. The two of them followed it. After turning a corner, Yun Feng was shocked! ¡°Yun Feng, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Qu Lanyi let go of Yun Feng and looked at the old man in front of him with his ck eyes. The old man nced over with a kind gaze and looked at Yun Feng with a smile, standing there like a sage. ¡°Senior¡­ Why are you here?¡± Yun Feng was shocked. The old man in front of her was none other than the old man she had met several times in the depths of the Foggy Forest! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball floated in the air and shouted unhappily. The old man chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fate that we met here. It seems that you¡¯re in quite a lot of trouble.¡± Yun Feng looked at the messy blood on herself and Qu Lanyi and curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± The old man chuckled again in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯ve found Magic Beasts of all five elements. That¡¯s good¡­ Why did you go deep into the forbidden area of the Yi Feng n?¡± Yun Feng said with a helpless tone, ¡°I just came here by ident.¡± The old man¡¯s wise eyes glittered and he didn¡¯t ask anymore with a smile. Qu Lanyi stared at the old man attentively with his ck eyes. The old man nced over and Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart inexplicably tightened. This old man¡­ was like a ck hole. He couldn¡¯t see the bottom of it at all! ¡°Kid of the Naxi family, are the elders of the Naxi family alright?¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned! This old man had dealt with the elders of the Naxi family! Those elders were all antiques left over from the long river of time! They could be considered the true strength of the Naxi family! ¡°How do you know about the Naxi family?¡± Yun Feng looked up and saw the tight muscles on Qu Lanyi¡¯s forehead. The elders of the Naxi family¡­ As expected of one of the ancient families. There shouldn¡¯t be a gap in the continuation of the Naxi family like the Yun family did. Those so-called elders should be the supreme powerhouses of the Naxi family! ¡°There are a lot of other things I know.¡± The old man smiled lightly. ¡°Unfortunately, it should be difficult for me to meet those guys again.¡± Who was this old man? Qu Lanyi was surprised. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that way! The Naxi family had been hidden for a long time. When exactly did this old man meet the elders? Perhaps before the Naxi family went into hiding? If he had contact with the Naxi family before they went into seclusion, could it be that¡­ he was from one of the fourrgest families? ¡°Kid, what you¡¯re thinking is wrong. Don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± The old man chuckled. His wise eyes were like a deep sea, which made Qu Lanyi feel like he was a floating insect that couldn¡¯t bepared at all! ¡°Senior, do you know someone from the Naxi family?¡± asked Yun Feng. The old man chuckled and shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s too long ago¡­ I almost don¡¯t remember. If I hadn¡¯t met this kid, I probably wouldn¡¯t have remembered! Speaking of which, Yun Feng, you¡¯ve changed a lot.¡± Yun Feng raised her lips. The old man in front of her was very friendly to her. Even though he had done something that surprised her at the beginning, he had helped her from time to time and didn¡¯t have any hostility towards her at all. She couldn¡¯t figure out this senior¡¯s identity, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t find him unfamiliar at all. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. After all, it¡¯s been a long time since Ist met you, old senior.¡± The old man looked at Yun Feng with a smile. The wrinkles on his face were full of kindness, like a grandfather looking at his granddaughter. ¡°If I don¡¯t think carefully, I really won¡¯t notice it. Thest time we met was like yesterday for me.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Meatball jumped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng said, ¡°Thank you for your help this time, old senior. If you weren¡¯t here, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.¡± Chapter 1611 - 1611 The God King Level (2) 1611 The God King Level (2) The old man smiled. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to ask you for a favor this time.¡± ¡°Senior, if you need anything, I¡¯ll definitely help you!¡± The old man nodded in satisfaction, but Qu Lanyi was a bit worried. Although this old man looked kind and amiable, he was emitting an irresistible pressure! ¡°Fengfeng, why don¡¯t you listen to his request first? Isn¡¯t it a bit hasty?¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. The old man was still smiling, as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve met this old senior. We already met a long time ago. He¡¯s helped me a lot along the way.¡± Qu Lanyi pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything in the end. It was obvious that the old man wasn¡¯t hostile to Yun Feng. If he was, it would be quite tricky. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball shouted and red at the old man with its big eyes. The old man chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. This request isn¡¯t too much for Yun Feng.¡± Meatball gnashed its teeth in dissatisfaction. A smile shed through the old man¡¯s wise eyes. ¡°I thought I could really meet you this time, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­ Ah.¡± Meatball swung its tail a few times unhappily. Yun Feng understood that the old man in front of her knew something about Meatball. He should have some rtionship with Meatball, no, with Na Xie. Meatball turned its little head to the side. The old man curled his lips and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°As a summoner, you should have heard all kinds of things about Fantastical Beasts.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes brightened. She had rarely heard any direct information about Fantastical Beasts along the way. Apart from meeting the wind-element Fantastical Beast, Ah Jin,st time, she didn¡¯t find any traces of Fantastical Beast activity. It was as if they had never appeared in the human world! The first time she learned about Fantastical Beasts was when her ancestor, Yun Lan, mentioned them. Then, it was Uncle Flirtatious! Yun Feng nodded and stared at the old man with her ck eyes. Why did the old man mention the Fantastical Beast? ¡°Uncle Flirtatious once told me that there¡¯s a Fantastical Beast about each of the seven elements. Humans have almost never seen them. Even among Magic Beasts, they rarely see the real appearance of a Fantastical Beast!¡± ¡°Kid Jin told you that?¡± The old man was quite surprised. Then, he nodded. ¡°He¡¯s right. There are a total of seven Fantastical Beasts, corresponding to seven elements. Magic Beasts and humans rarely have a chance to see them, because Fantastical Beasts don¡¯t live in this space.¡± ¡°There are other spaces for Fantastical Beasts?¡± Qu Lanyi was surprised. The old man nodded. ¡°The space where Fantastical Beasts live is called the Beast Region.¡± The Beast Region! Yun Feng¡¯s heart shook fiercely! That was the ce where her master was imprisoned and also the world where Fantastical Beasts lived! ¡°The Beast Region?!¡± Qu Lanyi lowered her head. Wasn¡¯t the master Fengfeng was looking for in the Beast Region? She was going to the Beast Region next! However, the Beast Region was where the Fantastical Beast lived! ¡°There aren¡¯t only Fantastical Beasts in the Beast Region. There are also a considerable number of Magic Beasts living in the Beast Region, but¡­ they¡¯re all very special.¡± The old man said with a smile. ¡°There are rules in the Beast Region. Magic Beasts living in the Beast Region can¡¯t leave that space casually. This is an unwritten rule.¡± Indeed, let alone the Fantastical Beasts in the Beast Region, how would humans have a ce to live in this world right now if they got out? Even theyout of the World of Magic Beasts would be broken! The rules restrained everything! The old man¡¯s expression changed. He was serious and even a bit solemn. ¡°However, something happened in the Beast Region that caught us off guard.¡± ¡°Something happened¡­?¡± Yun Feng frowned. The old man looked up. ¡°The seven-element Fantastical Beasts all live in the Beast Region. Now¡­ there are only three of them left.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both widened their eyes. There were only three seven-element Fantastical Beasts, which meant that four of them had disappeared from the Beast Region! Or rather¡­ left! ¡°The Beast Region has its own rules. How did the Fantastical Beast leave?¡± said Qu Lanyi. The old man sighed. ¡°That¡¯s also what I¡¯m most puzzled about.¡± ¡°The four Fantastical Beasts disappeared from the Beast Region. It¡¯s very likely¡­ that they came to this world?¡± Yun Feng looked up at the old man. The old man nodded and the wrinkles on his face deepened a lot. ¡°Logically speaking, that should be the case, but unfortunately¡­ Until now, the traces of the Fantastical Beasts have only appeared once. Ever since then, they¡¯ve disappeared.¡± Only appeared once? This was why the wind-element Fantastical Beast was seen in the human world. So¡­ it was to find other Fantastical Beasts. If they wanted to bring the Fantastical Beasts back to the Beast Region, the other Fantastical Beasts would certainly have to do it in person. ¡°Old man, are you asking Fengfeng to find those four lost Fantastical Beasts for you?¡± Qu Lanyi said with a fake smile. The old man changed his expression and looked at Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°Yun Feng, you won¡¯t reject the request, will you? Fantastical Beasts are also a challenge for you, right?¡± ¡°Stop joking!¡± Qu Lanyi shouted furiously! ¡°What level is a Fantastical Beast? You¡¯re asking her to risk her life! She¡¯s only at Grade 7 of the God Level right now. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t help you much!¡± Qu Lanyi was enraged in his mind. It was fine to find other Magic Beasts, but it was a Fantastical Beast! What did this old man think Yun Feng was? Yun Feng remained silent on the side. Ever since she embarked on the path of a summoner, she had always had an inexplicable longing for the Fantastical Beast in her mind. This was a kind of obsession that all summoners had! Even though this was just a kind of dream, she still pursued it persistently! Just like her master, she chased after it enthusiastically! Her passionate dream had never been extinguished, but Yun Feng also understood the difference between reality and her dream. The difference between her and the Fantastical Beast right now was too great. Every time she stepped on a new peak, it didn¡¯t give her a sense of achievement. The higher she stepped on the stairs, the more she realized that the mountain she was climbing was so steep! The further she went, the longer the road! She wouldn¡¯t be proud that she was an extraordinary person. She wouldn¡¯t brag that she was a so-called powerhouse, nor would she be arrogant enough to think that she was qualified toe into contact with a Fantastical Beast with her current strength. She was still far from it. ¡°Yun Feng, I know what you¡¯re thinking about. I said I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I won¡¯t let anyone else do what I can do. It¡¯s just that¡­ it¡¯s too inconvenient for me to act right now. I have a lot of concerns.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say! Even if Fengfeng finds a Fantastical Beast, do you want her to catch it for you? Ridiculous!¡± Chapter 1612 - 1612 The God King Level (3) 1612 The God King Level (3) Yun Feng pulled Qu Lanyi¡¯s sleeve, asking him not to be too angry. ¡°Senior, I know myself well. I won¡¯t do anything I can¡¯t promise. Please make other requests.¡± The old man smiled. ¡°I said I won¡¯t make things difficult for you, so I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I just want you to help me find them. Besides, I know your ability. Let¡¯s not talk about the future, but right now, you indeed can¡¯t catch them.¡± The old man lowered his head with a smile and searched back and forth in his long sleeve. He took something out and threw it to Yun Feng. Yun Feng took it in her hand. It was a small and cold jade pendant with a very unique texture. The jade pendant waspletely dark green and there was something that looked like a tree branch wrapping around the four corners of the jade pendant. ¡°If you find traces of a Fantastical Beast, contact me with this.¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°How about this?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I can gather information and traces of Fantastical Beasts for you, old senior.¡± The old man nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You agreed to my request. Thanks a lot for your help.¡± ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. She should do this for this old man who had helped her many times. People should know how to repay kindness. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s truly not bad for the Yun family to have a descendant like you.¡± There was a smile in the old man¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you want to get out of here, your current strength isn¡¯t enough. Even if I help you, it¡¯ll only be temporary. Even if you can get out of here, you might not be able to leave the forbiddennd of the Yi Feng n.¡± Yun Feng looked serious. That was indeed the case. The few powerhouses of the Yi Feng n were outside and monitoring every corner of this ce closely. Even if she could leave the bottom of the volcano, she might not be able to leave this so-called forbiddennd sessfully! Her strength had increased¡­ She was at Grade 7 of the God Level right now. If she wanted to escape from the eyes of those three powerhouses, she had to at least reach the God King Level! How could she break through to the God King Level in a short period of time? No matter how fast she was, it would take a lot of time. And after this period of time, the forbiddennd would probably already be full of masters of the Yi Feng n. By then, even if she was a God King, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape! ¡°I can help you.¡± The old man approached. Qu Lanyi was a bit nervous. Meatball¡¯s big eyes were full of vignce. The old man looked at Yun Feng kindly and slowly extended his hand to touch the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head. Instantly, coolness flowed down from her head! It was as if she was standing in a waterfall. A cold feeling slid down from her head and flowed throughout her entire body! Even inside every tiny capiry vein! Faint green light oozed out of the old man¡¯s hand and jumped like fireflies, slowly seeping into Yun Feng¡¯s body. It wasfortable and peaceful. When this green light appeared, the air seemed to be gentle and any restless emotions would be calmed. The old man¡¯s hand left. Yun Feng immediately felt that her body was much lighter and a feeling of germination rose in her heart. The old man¡¯s action just then seemed to have nted a seed in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. The old man said with a smile, ¡°Now, try to increase your strength.¡± Increase? Yun Feng was shocked. The old man smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng took a deep breath and slowly closed her ck eyes. She was shocked when she came to her spiritual space! Her spiritual space was covered in spots of crystal clear green. Yun Feng tried to let her mental strength start stirring. These crystal clear green colors quickly melted in her mental strength. As her mental strength kept circting, astonishing changes began! Her strength was increasing, instantly increasing! Grade 7 God, Grade 8 God, Grade 9 God, God King Level! ¡°How¡­ How is that possible?¡± Qu Lanyi was dumbfounded. A smile shed through Meatball¡¯s big eyes. When she opened her ck eyes, a strange light shed! Yun Feng was also surprised at the speed and strength of the change! In such a short period of time, her strength had been forcibly raised to the God King Level! ¡°Even though you¡¯ve reached the God King Level right now, this is just temporary,¡± said the old man. ¡°I can only increase your strength by three levels forcibly in a short period of time. The time you can maintain it is limited.¡± Yun Feng felt the power that was forcibly raised to the God King Level and nodded. It was like a potion that could forcibly increase the strength of one¡¯s ability in a short period of time, but the old senior¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t something that potions couldpare to at all! Potions had powerful side effects on the body. The stronger the increase, the greater the side effects! And the duration of the increase was shorter! However, the old senior¡¯s ability didn¡¯t cause any damage to the body at all! ¡°So¡­ no matter how strong Fengfeng is in the future, she can forcibly increase her strength by three levels?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. The old man chuckled. ¡°Exactly.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes widened! No matter what level she was, her strength could be increased by three levels! In other words¡­ this would be an iparable trump card! Just think about it, in front of Yun Feng right now, even if her opponent¡¯s strength was three levels higher, it wasn¡¯t a problem for Yun Feng anymore! After increasing her strength, Yun Feng¡¯s overall strength would definitely be higher than her opponent¡¯s! Besides, such an increase in strength would bepleted in a short period of time. Her opponent would definitely be caught off guard! ¡°It¡¯s not good to stay here for long. I¡¯ll send you away as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, the old man waved his long sleeve and a green color surrounded Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Senior! Who exactly are you?¡± Why did he know about Fantastical Beasts? Why did he know so much about the Beast Region? Why was he looking for Fantastical Beasts? The old man smiled in a deep voice and waved his long sleeve. The green light brought the two of them back the way they came. Even though the old man was already gone, Yun Feng heard the old man¡¯s words clearly. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again one day. By then, you¡¯ll certainly understand everything.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, as if she understood something. Meatball on her shoulder looked back and then jumped back into the dimension container with a soft cry. Qu Lanyi looked back and then held Yun Feng tightly in his arms. The green light had already brought the two of them into the red magma they came from! ¡°Poof!¡± The two of them were drowned in the boilingva again. This time, it was much easier than when they came. The green light brought the two of them forward at a high speed in the redva. The fiery red creatures they encountered on the way appeared frequently, but they didn¡¯t dare to get close easily! Looking at the Magic Beasts nearby that were sticking out their tongues and didn¡¯t dare to go forward, Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°That old man is indeed not a simple person. He can make the God-King-Level Magic Beasts so afraid. His strength¡­¡± Chapter 1613 - 1613 The God King Level (4) 1613 The God King Level (4) Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. This time, she could see even more clearly without fighting. There were more than a hundred fiery red beasts gathered around! And all of them were at the God King Level! Without the old man¡¯s protection, it would be harder for them to leave this ce than ascending to the sky! ¡°Fengfeng, we¡¯re going out!¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng tightly in his arms. Green light suddenly jumped off the surface of the magma with the two of them. Qu Lanyi suddenly sped up and rushed up! The green light was already gone. There was only steam around. Yun Feng looked down and saw boiling redva rolling. The two of them kept going up and a blue sky was in front of their eyes! ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± A figure mixed with heat waves and steam suddenly jumped out of the volcano! It didn¡¯t stop and rushed up! ¡°They¡¯re indeed alive!¡± The three Magic Beast powerhouses guarding around couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in their minds when they saw this. They came out of here in such a short period of time and weren¡¯t dead! They were indeed lucky! However, it was useless even if they were lucky. Those two humans couldn¡¯t escape at all! The three Magic Beasts chased after them crazily and wouldn¡¯t let go! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± The three powerhouses chased after her crazily. While chasing closely, they suddenly attacked! ¡°Damn it!¡± Qu Lanyi cursed in a low voice as he dodged left and right. He keenly dodged the attacks of the three experts, which affected his speed. In an instant, the three experts had already caught up! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Continuous attacks came from behind. Under such a fierce attack, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t move at all! Unknowingly, the distance between the two parties was short! The three Magic Beasts chased after them fiercely and kept attacking with their hands! Oh no, if this goes on, they¡¯ll catch up with us sooner orter! Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart sank. Yun Feng, who was in his arms, raised her head at this moment. ¡°Leave those three to me. Just keep moving forward.¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned. ¡°Fengfeng, are you¡­¡± Yun Feng lowered her eyes with a hint of coldness on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve never tried the effect of the fusion of elements at the God King Level. This is a rare opportunity.¡± Qu Lanyi was silent for a moment and raised his thin lips. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll obey!¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± Qu Lanyi rushed forward. He didn¡¯t care about the attack behind him anymore! ¡°It seems that they¡¯re at their wits¡¯ end!¡± The three Magic Beasts were all delighted when they saw this. They thought that they would be able to take down the two humans very soon. After all, the distance was constantly shortening. They would be able to catch them after a while! ¡°Human, surrender!¡± The three Magic Beasts roared furiously. The Magic Beasts suddenly extended their sharp ws and went straight for Yun Feng in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms! She looked up with endless coldness and excitement in her ck eyes! Her fair and tender hands suddenly sped together and a strange energy fluctuation came from her palm, shocking the three Magic Beast powerhouses! This energy wave¡­ What was she doing? A ball burning with five types of light appeared and rolled and jumped in Yun Feng¡¯s palm! She gently pushed her fair hand forward and the five-color ball immediately flew away, going straight for the three Magic Beast powerhouses! ¡°Oh no!¡± The three Magic Beasts attacked at the same time. The aura inside their bodies reached the peak and merged into one! ¡°Explode.¡± With a soft voice and three bloodthirsty roars, the two streams of energy collided fiercely and turned the world upside down! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A huge explosion caused dust to fly! Boulders flew! The mountain was ttened! The bodies of the three Magic Beasts were pushed to the side by the powerful force. The three of them weren¡¯t injured at all, but when they came back to themselves, Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng were already gone! There were only stones, dust and the messy ground! The three experts gathered. The three pairs of beast eyes looked at the empty sky and clenched their fists tightly. The remaining energy fluctuation in the sky slowly came and the pupils of the three experts shrank fiercely! ¡°This energy fluctuation¡­ That human has reached the God King Level!¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t stop or slow down at all as he ran at a high speed. After the loud bang just then, even though they had temporarily escaped the pursuit of the three Magic Beasts, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t be at ease until he was a safe distance away. So, even though nobody was chasing after him, Qu Lanyi was still rushing forward! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Feng grunted as a slight heat came. Her strength changed significantly again. She had returned to Grade 7 of the God Level! Qu Lanyi noticed the change in Yun Feng¡¯s strength and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth slightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. My strength has just decreased.¡± After a moment of silence, she said again, ¡°It¡¯s already been found how long I can maintain the stage of the God King Level. It¡¯s just ten minutes.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Ten minutes¡­ It wasn¡¯t a long time, but it was already more than a dozen times longer than what a potion could do! ¡°Ten minutes is enough for you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Indeed. Ten minutes of eruption. Unless the opponent is very difficult to deal with, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Qu Lanyi lowered his eyes and smiled, continuing forward without slowing down. Yun Feng stuck her head out and took a look. ¡°It seems that the fusion of the God King Level elements just then has a huge impact on the three of them. They won¡¯t be able to catch up for a while. Lanyi, you can slow down.¡± Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, tightened his arms. ¡°I can only bepletely at ease after leaving this godforsaken ce.¡± Looking at the man¡¯s slightly tightened forehead, Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were full of warmth. Thinking of Mu Canghai, who had been taken into the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. ¡°After leaving the territory of the Yi Feng n, let¡¯s find a hidden ce. I¡¯ll see how Mu Canghai is doing then.¡± Yun Feng nodded and smiled warmly. She reached out and hugged Qu Lanyi, leaning against him even more tightly. Qu Lanyi lowered his eyes slightly and the corners of his mouth curled up. Chapter 1614 - 1614 Heaven (1) 1614 Heaven (1) ¡°Lanyi, thank you,¡± whispered Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi knew that she was thanking him for Mu Canghai. He raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°With me here, Mu Canghai will be fine.¡± Yun Feng nodded gently. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. Mu Canghai was truly courting death this time. Yun Feng thought for a moment. That was indeed the case. Ze Ran and Miss Hei should bepletely safe. She should contact them when she had the chance in the future and tell them that she was safe. The two parties dispersed again. Who knew when they would meet again after this parting? ¡°Hey! Wake up!¡± In the depths of a forest, on a grasnd, a man looked at the unconscious woman in his arms nervously. He didn¡¯t dare to shake her hard and could only pat her cheek gently. He had been doing this for a long time, but the woman still didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up. ¡°Hey!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were full of panic. Seeing the woman¡¯s pale face, he didn¡¯t know what to do. He held the woman¡¯s hand in his big hand with coldness! ¡°Wake up!¡± The man pped her harder, but the woman¡¯s head shook back and forth and she didn¡¯t open her eyes. The man¡¯s ck eyes darkened and he suddenly lowered his handsome face. His thin lips hit her pale lips fiercely. As soon as they touched, she raised her arm that was originally on the side and hugged the man¡¯s neck fiercely! ¡°You¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. He wanted to pull the woman¡¯s arm off without thinking, but the woman exerted more strength. Her closed eyshes trembled gently and she exerted more strength on her arm. She also raised her body halfway and kissed him. The man was enraged. The woman suddenly opened her eyes and a glint of darkness shed through her amber eyes. She opened her mouth and bit hard. Then, her body was pushed away fiercely! The man panted heavily and wiped the blood on his lips with one hand. He looked at the woman sitting on the ground with anger in his ck eyes and didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, he twisted his handsome face and tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He said in a deep voice, ¡°This is the Foggy Forest, the furthest edge of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. You¡¯re safe.¡± After saying that, the man walked away. The woman sat on the ground and was startled. ¡°Ze Ran! Where are you going?¡± ¡°I need to go back!¡± The man continued walking forward without looking back. A trace of embarrassment shed through the woman¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re leaving me alone?¡± Ze Ran was startled. He slowly turned around. ¡°You¡¯re safe.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been nning to leave me behind, haven¡¯t you?¡± The woman covered her abdomen with her hand. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to be with me when you took me out of there, did you?¡± Ze Ran¡¯s face darkened slightly. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He wouldn¡¯t abandon her. He just wanted to go back. After all, Yun Feng and the others were still inside! ¡°Stay here.¡± After saying that, Ze Ran turned around and was about to leave. Miss Hei widened her big amber eyes. ¡°You¡¯re going to find Yun Feng?¡± Ze Ran didn¡¯t say anything. Miss Hei stood up from the ground and pounced forward, hugging Ze Ran fiercely from the back! ¡°You can leave if you want, but take me with you! Don¡¯t even think about leaving me alone!¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Ze Ran blushed and wanted to twist her arm away from his waist, but Miss Hei bit her lips hard. ¡°I¡¯m not letting go! I was going to let go of you, but you came! How many times have I told myself to let you go? But why did youe? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let me die there? Why did youe?¡± ¡°Because of the child in your belly. I¡¯m also responsible for it,¡± said Ze Ran. Miss Hei was startled. The child¡­ It was indeed for this child! Her eyes were wet and tears welled up in her eyes, but they didn¡¯t fall. ¡°Even so, don¡¯t even think about leaving alone!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ze Ran looked angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to shake her off with brute force. After all, she was pregnant. What if she identally hurt that little baby? No matter what Ze Ran said, Miss Hei wouldn¡¯t let go. In the end, Ze Ran could only sigh helplessly and his tone softened. ¡°Let go. I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Miss Hei was stunned. ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re not leaving?¡± Miss Hei¡¯s heart ached. She didn¡¯t want to lose the feeling of lying on his back, but she still slowly let go of her arm. Ze Ran turned around and immediately pulled away. He looked at Miss Hei gloomily. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Whether she¡¯s alright or not isn¡¯t up to you!¡± Ze Ran roared. Miss Hei lowered her head with her lips moving slightly and a shadow covered her face. She didn¡¯t say anything else. Seeing that she suddenly went silent, Ze Ran realized that he had lost control just then. Hebed his hair in frustration. ¡°Are you¡­ alright?¡± Miss Hei smiled wryly. ¡°What can happen to me? I¡¯m a Magic Beast. I¡¯m certainly strong. It¡¯s impossible for me to be injured so easily.¡± Ze Ran nced at Miss Hei with aplicated expression and sighed slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce and go to Chunfeng Town nearby. My home¡­ is there.¡± ¡°Your home?!¡± Miss Hei, who was still lonely just then, suddenly raised her head. Her amber eyes glittered as she stared straight at Ze Ran. Her eyes were full of anticipation and a lot of nervousness. Ze Ran¡¯s throat was dry. In the end, he turned around and replied softly. ¡°Can I really go there? I mean¡­ Will it affect your family? Your father and mother¡­ They¡­¡± Miss Hei blushed slightly and her heart began to race. She became inexplicably nervous and her words were a bit incoherent. Ze Ran was a bit frustrated after hearing that. ¡°What are you looking forward to? What¡¯s your rtionship with me? If it weren¡¯t for¡­¡± Ze Ran suddenly fell silent, and so did Miss Hei. Her slightly red face gradually faded and she became pale again. She slowly lowered her head. Right, what was she nervous and excited about? In his mind, she was nothing. At most, she was someone he hated. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ze Ran whispered. Miss Hei replied gloomily. The two of them walked in the Foggy Forest one after another. The forest was silent and there was no sign of any Magic Beasts. There was only the faint sound of the wind and the sound of footsteps on the ground, as well as the heavy heartbeat. Chapter 1615 - 1615 Heaven (2) 1615 Heaven (2) Even though Ze Ran was walking in the front, he wasn¡¯t fast. Considering the situation of the person behind him, he controlled his speed carefully, fearing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if he walked too fast. The two of them didn¡¯t say a word along the way. The sunlight shonezily through the gaps. Miss Hei raised her little face and looked at the sunlight between the shades of the trees. Then, she lowered her head and looked at the gradually stretching shadow of Ze Ran. Her lips slowly curled up. Miss Hei quickly walked a few steps and merged into Ze Ran¡¯s shadow. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Ze Ran turned around. Miss Hei¡¯s body immediately stiffened and she suddenly took a few steps back from his shadow. Ze Ran raised his brows suspiciously. Miss Hei stood there awkwardly with a hint of panic in her eyes. Ze Ran looked at her silently for a while and then turned around to walk forward again. Miss Hei stuck out her tongue and took a few steps forward. Looking at the ovepping shadows again, she smiled sweetly. ¡°When we get out of the Foggy Forest, don¡¯t talk too much. Hide your Magic Beast aura as much as possible.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t show too much curiosity.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°After returning to my house, don¡¯t go out. We¡¯ll leave this ce in a few days.¡± ¡°Ze Ran?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ze Ran turned around and saw those amber eyes. ¡°Will you leave without me?¡± Ze Ran was startled. He turned around and said in a deep voice after a few seconds of silence, ¡°No.¡± A bright smile bloomed on her pale little face. Miss Hei stepped forward happily and found that Ze Ran didn¡¯t pull away. She was thrilled in her mind. Great, she was even closer to him. The two of them soon walked out of the Foggy Forest and entered the human world. It should be said that this was the first time Miss Hei stepped into the human world, so she was certainly full of curiosity in her mind. In the past, she had only seen Magic Beasts. Now, all she saw were humans. She was extremely curious, but she had to suppress it desperately. Miss Hei only dared to take a few nces secretly and then quickly looked away. Ze Ran saw her small actions and there was a hint of a smile in his eyes. She was really obedient. As they walked into Chunfeng Town, more humans appeared. Miss Hei was dazzled. So many humans! Humans were indeed different from Magic Beasts. Their auras and strength were so different! Ze Ran led the way in the front and said in a deep voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t humans just weak creatures in the eyes of you Magic Beasts?¡± Miss Hei was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost at my house. You shouldn¡¯t talk too much.¡± Ze Ran said with a much colder expression. There was a thorn in Miss Hei¡¯s heart and she felt very ufortable. She could only nod and agree. However, when she saw the small courtyard not far ahead, she started to look forward to it inexplicably again. ¡°Father, mother!¡± Ze Ran pushed the door open and called out loudly. Soon, a middle-aged man and woman walked out with a surprised look when they saw Ze Ran! ¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¯re back! Let me take a look. Your skin seems to have darkened a lot¡­¡± The middle-aged woman pulled Ze Ran over and looked at his entire body with enthusiasm in her eyes. Ze Ran smiled lightly. The middle-aged man next to him saw Miss Hei behind Ze Ran and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Ze Ran, this is¡­¡± ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m¡­¡± Miss Hei blushed and talked a bit nervously. However, before she could say aplete sentence, Ze Ran interrupted her. ¡°She¡¯s Miss Hei, father, mother. She¡¯ll stay here for a few days.¡± The middle-aged man and woman obviously didn¡¯t understand. Seeing Miss Hei¡¯s embarrassed look, they could only smile. ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Ran¡¯s friend, right? This ce is a bit crude. Just don¡¯t despise it.¡± ¡°N-No¡­¡± Miss Hei¡¯s voices were a bit shaky. Ze Ran nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. The Ze family was an ordinary family to begin with. They cleaned up a room for Miss Hei to stay in. At night, Ze Ran¡¯s mother made a sumptuous meal. This was the first time Miss Hei saw human food. After tasting it, shepletely fell in love with it. ¡°You¡¯ve been traveling for so long. Did you meet the Young Lady of the Yun family?¡± Ze Ran¡¯s father asked casually. Ze Ran¡¯s expression froze and Ze Ran¡¯s mother chuckled. ¡°Do you remember how excited you were when you came back from the first day of entering the Martial Arts Institute when you were young? You kept talking about the Young Lady of the Yun family.¡± Miss Hei stopped eating and listened quietly. Ze Ran¡¯s mother chuckled. ¡°How can we not? Tell me, haven¡¯t you been doing this for the Young Lady of the Yun family?¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Ze Ran blushed. Ze Ran¡¯s parents both smiled. ¡°As parents, how can we not know what you¡¯re thinking? It¡¯s just a pity¡­¡± Ze Ran¡¯s father heaved a long sigh. ¡°Arge family like the Yun family is beyond our reach after all.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t have such thoughts back then. He knew the gap between him and Yun Feng, so he kept chasing her. Even if he could never catch up with her, and he could only stay behind forever, it was fine as long as he could look at her like this, but now¡­ ¡°No! Ze Ran is very good!¡± Miss Hei said as she looked at Ze Ran with her amber eyes. ¡°Ze Ran is worthy of Miss Yun! He definitely is!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s parents were stunned and both smiled. Ze Ran was a bit surprised. After saying that, Miss Hei immediately lowered her head and ate silently. Ze Ran¡¯s mother smiled happily and picked up a lot of food for Miss Hei. Ze Ran, on the other hand, lowered his ck eyes and remained silent. Dinner was over in a very pleasant atmosphere. Ze Ran¡¯s parents didn¡¯t ask Miss Hei too much, while Ze Ran drank a few sses of wine with his father. Even though he was strong, he couldn¡¯t stand the alcohol after all. Ze Ran was slightly drunk and went back to his room to rest. Ze Ran¡¯s father also went back to his room to rest. Ze Ran¡¯s mother cleaned up the dining table. Miss Hei looked outside through the window and pushed the door open. Chapter 1616 - 1616 Heaven (3) 1616 Heaven (3) ¡°Auntie, let me help¡­¡± Miss Hei walked over. Ze Ran¡¯s mother chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re a guest. Go and rest. I can do it alone.¡± Miss Hei stood there a bit uneasily. This was the first time she came into contact with a human being, the first time she had such a direct conversation with a human being, and the first time¡­ she faced the mother of the man she liked. Seeing Miss Hei¡¯s confused expression, Ze Ran¡¯s mother chuckled. ¡°Then¡­ You can give me a hand.¡± Miss Hei smiled brightly, but she exerted her strength and crushed the bowl in her hand into pieces! Looking at the residue and debris on the ground, Miss Hei was stunned. This was the difference between humans and Magic Beasts¡­ This was the difference in the power of different races! No matter how careful she was, even if she didn¡¯t mean to, she would still inadvertently cause damage! Her amber eyes glittered. Ze Ran¡¯s mother quickly walked over. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it! Don¡¯t hurt yourself!¡± Miss Hei was surprised. In the end, she lowered her head silently. Ze Ran¡¯s mother cleaned up the pieces on the ground and looked up with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to help?¡± Miss Hei looked up. Ze Ran¡¯s mother smiled warmly. Tears welled up in Miss Hei¡¯s eyes and she nodded fiercely. In the small kitchen, gentle halos shone down and voices came from inside. ¡°Ze Ran was so obedient when he was young. I remember when he was young¡­¡± Ze Ran¡¯s mother kept talking. Miss Hei listened quietly with a smile. Just listening to the stories about him made her feel so satisfied. ¡°That kid didn¡¯t have many friends. He didn¡¯t really have a smile until the Young Lady of the Yun family appeared.¡± Yun Feng. Miss Hei¡¯s heart ached fiercely. ¡°Aunt¡­ Does Ze Ran like that Young Lady of the Yun family very much?¡± Ze Ran¡¯s mother chuckled and then sighed. ¡°As a mother, how would I not know what my son is thinking? We all know very well who that kid was working so hard for. Ze Ran knows the gap between him and the Young Lady of the Yun family. He¡¯s always been chasing after her silently. As a mother, my heart aches just thinking about it.¡± Miss Hei lowered her eyes. There was an indescribable pain in her heart. Had he been chasing her? He knew that he couldn¡¯t catch up with her, but he kept chasing her so that she could look back at him? Ze Ran, it turned out that you liked her so much. ¡°Miss Hei, you and Ze Ran are¡­¡± Miss Hei quickly shook her head. ¡°Ze Ran and I¡­ are friends!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s mother pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Miss Hei was silent for a while before she said again, ¡°Auntie, if¡­ If the Young Lady of the Yun family has someone she loves, what will Ze Ran do?¡± ¡°What else can that kid do? He¡¯s been chasing her for so long. How can he give up so easily?¡± Miss Hei tasted a trace of bitterness. She touched her waist and abdomen with her hand and identally nced at the ground. Under the dim yellow light, a huge figure was cast on the ground. Compared to the human shadow on the side, there was a huge difference! Miss Hei¡¯s heart trembled and she quickly took a few steps back. She wanted to hide her huge shadow in the darkness, but the shadow was too huge to hide! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ze Ran¡¯s mother turned around. Miss Hei said in panic, ¡°Auntie, I¡­ I¡¯ll go back first¡­¡± She pushed the door open and ran out in panic. Ze Ran¡¯s mother looked at the ground in confusion, then shook her head helplessly and continued working. Was this the difference? Miss Hei looked at the moon in the sky and her huge shadow was faintly discernible in the darkness. There was an insurmountable gap between humans and Magic Beasts! Even if she could give up everything about Magic Beasts, how would she be epted by the human world as a Magic Beast? Ze Ran fell asleep in a daze and his consciousness was blurry. Ha, he really couldn¡¯t stand the alcohol. He had only drunk a few sses and he was already drunk? With a faint smile, Ze Ran wanted to raise his hand and rub his aching head, but his limbs were soft and he couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all. Fine, just let it be. There was nothing wrong with getting drunk. His dizzy head was empty just like that. For a moment, Ze Ran really wanted to go back to the days when he first met Yun Feng in Chunfeng Town. That was the most beautiful time of his life. It would be great if he could go back¡­ If he could go back, he would definitely be a bit braver. It didn¡¯t matter even if she rejected him. He would have a chance to express the real feelings in his heart and let her know that his heart had been lost to her many years ago. ¡°Yun Feng, I like you¡­¡± It sounded like he was mumbling, but also like he was shouting endlessly. Ze Ran closed his eyes tightly. For the first time, he said the emotions hidden deep in his heart directly. They were so direct and painful. I like you. I like you. All these years, there is only this sentence in his heart, but I can¡¯t let you know. It¡¯spletely buried in my heart. ¡°Pa.¡± There was a soft sound, as if something coldnded on his face. Ze Ran was slightly drunk and fell asleep just like that. A crystal clear tear rolled down his cheek silently. After staying in the Ze family for only three days, Ze Ran left with Miss Hei. Miss Hei seemed to be getting closer to the due date. She told Ze Ran to take her to a quiet ce. Just ignore her. She could deal with everything. Magic Beasts were different from humans. Ze Ran was half suspicious and half convinced. He also knew that Magic Beasts were indeed a bit different from humans. The pregnancy alone was too different. Humans were pregnant for ten months, but Miss Hei was pregnant for a few years. It was finally the eve of childbirth. After all, childbirth wasn¡¯t anything else. Even if Miss Hei was a Magic Beast, Ze Ran was still very worried. As the due date approached, Ze Ran was a bit restless. Miss Hei only told him with a smile that he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. The two of them returned to the Foggy Forest again. Ze Ran built a simple wooden house. A human midwife couldn¡¯t help Miss Hei. Miss Hei really had to do everything herself. Her abdomen, which wasn¡¯t obvious at first, had expanded by leaps and bounds in recent days. Ze Ran was dumbfounded when he saw this. Miss Hei smiled and said that this was very normal. There were only seven days until the birth. Ze Ran carried everything on his shoulders and tried his best to satisfy Miss Hei¡¯s requests. ¡°Ze Ran, I want to eat Auntie¡¯s dish she made the other day¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± ¡°Ze Ran, I want to eat the fruit called XX that you humans eat¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± ¡°Ze Ran, my back is a bit sore¡­¡± ¡°Turn around. I¡¯ll massage it for you.¡± Chapter 1617 - 1617 Heaven (4) 1617 Heaven (4) ¡°Ze Ran, Ze Ran, Ze Ran¡­¡± ¡°Ze Ran.¡± A soft voice called out. Ze Ran turned around and immediately frowned. ¡°It¡¯s so cold at night. Why are you out? Go in quickly.¡± Miss Hei chuckled and walked quickly before sitting down. She wrapped her arms around Ze Ran¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯m not cold. I won¡¯t be cold with you here.¡± ¡°No, go in.¡± Ze Ran was about to get up, but Miss Hei exerted her strength. ¡°Ze Ran, can you sit with me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sit inside.¡± Miss Hei raised her head and looked at Ze Ran pitifully. ¡°Just for a while, okay? Don¡¯t kick me in.¡± Her amber eyes glittered beautifully under the night sky. Ze Ran inexplicably blushed and turned around. ¡°Up to you.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Miss Hei held his arm even tighter and her warm body also leaned against him. Ze Ran frowned slightly, but didn¡¯t push her away. Their shadows intertwined tightly. ¡°Ze Ran, look at how beautiful the moon is.¡± Miss Hei raised her head, and so did Ze Ran. ¡°Such moonlight is truly rare. I¡¯ve only seen such moonlight twice. One time was now, and the other time was when I met you.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s muscles stiffened. Miss Hei chuckled. ¡°I know you must hate me and wish you hadn¡¯t seen me, don¡¯t you?¡± Ze Ran didn¡¯t say anything. Miss Hei continued, ¡°Even though you hate me, I¡­ really like you.¡± ¡°¡­What exactly do you like about me? We only met once. How can you like me?¡± A smile bloomed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I like about you, but I know that I like you. Even though you¡¯re a human being, I don¡¯t care¡­ I don¡¯t want to let you go. I don¡¯t want you to leave my world¡­¡± ¡°So, you used that method?¡± Ze Ran¡¯s tone was slightly cold. Miss Hei smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m selfish. Even if you¡¯ve never forgotten her and I¡¯m not the one you love, I¡¯ve never regretted it!¡± Ze Ran was stunned. ¡°¡­Loving someone doesn¡¯t mean owning them.¡± ¡°For Magic Beasts, they must take what they like for themselves! Only by taking it can they dere their ownership!¡± Light shed through her amber eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a Magic Beast. I must im the person I like! Make him mine!¡± Ze Ran was silent. Miss Hei held his arm even tighter. ¡°But I understand now that possession isn¡¯t forever. Owning you isn¡¯t having you. What I want isn¡¯t to own you, but to have you¡­¡± Ze Ran¡¯s thin lips moved slightly and he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I know you have someone you like, but I¡¯ve never thought about how you like and chase after her. Ze Ran, if time could be reversed, I would rather choose to be like you. You know you can¡¯t catch up with her and you can¡¯t get her, but you still chase after her silently and follow behind her¡­ Just to see her happy.¡± Something blocked Ze Ran¡¯s heart fiercely. He held his arms even tighter, as if he was exerting all his strength. ¡°I want to have you. I want to have your heart, even if it¡¯s just for a day or a moment! I can exist in your heart and you can look at me with your eyes¡­ Humans aren¡¯t as fragile as Magic Beasts think. Human hearts¡­ are strong and beautiful.¡± Ze Ran looked up at the starry sky and listened quietly. This was the first time he listened to her calmly and also the first time he truly felt her feelings for him. ¡°You¡­¡± Ze Ran was shocked. Miss Hei let go of her arm and stood up. ¡°After giving birth, I¡¯ll return to my n. I can¡¯t take this child back. You¡¯ll have to take care of it.¡± Miss Hei shook her head with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t do anything to me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Miss Hei chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll nevere out after I go back this time. I¡¯ll stay in the n forever and never disturb your life again¡­¡± ¡°But you¡¯ll miss your child, right?¡± Ze Ran said. He was inexplicably anxious in his mind. He didn¡¯t know why he was anxious. He was just anxious! ¡°Once I go back, I¡¯ll nevere out again.¡± Miss Hei whispered and then smiled. ¡°After I go back to the n, you don¡¯t have to tell the child my identity. Just let them think that I¡¯m a human being¡­ That¡¯s good.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s ck eyes glittered and his heart trembled fiercely! ¡°I won¡¯t hide your identity! I¡¯ll tell this child that their mother is a Magic Beast!¡± Miss Hei was stunned for a moment. Then, she chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired. I¡¯ll go rest first.¡± Ze Ran still wanted to say something, but Miss Hei had already gone in and closed the door. Ze Ran looked at the closed door in a daze as an inexplicable emotion surged in the bottom of his heart. She was going to let him go. Wasn¡¯t this what he had always wanted? His wish was about to be fulfilled right now. He should be happy and feel rxed. Why¡­ did he feel inexplicably disappointed and even angry? ¡°Damn it!¡± Ze Ran cursed furiously as he shed out of the wooden house. Behind the closed door of the wooden house, Miss Hei sat on the ground as hot tears fell silently. This way¡­ he could continue to chase after that person. This way¡­ he could continue to be happy. In the following days, a silent wall seemed to have been erected between the two of them. Miss Hei didn¡¯t pester Ze Ran anymore. Logically speaking, Ze Ran should be more rxed, but the more she was like this, the more irritable he became. The more she was like this, the darker the clouds on his face became. Finally, it was time to give birth. Early in the morning, Miss Hei closed the door tightly and warned Ze Ran not toe in until sunset. If anything happened and the child in her belly was hurt, she wouldn¡¯t let him go! Ze Ran said nothing with a gloomy face. Ever since the door closed, Ze Ran had been sitting outside and waiting. Chapter 1618 - 1618 Heaven (5) 1618 Heaven (5) It was very quiet inside. There were a few times when Ze Ran wanted to rush in. Why was it so quiet? However, he suppressed himself. Perhaps the birth of Magic Beasts was different from that of humans. He shouldn¡¯t go in easily. If he disturbed her, what would happen to the child and her? The child and her¡­ Ze Ran¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Since when did he take her seriously? There was nothing unusual in the room. Only the smell of blood that couldn¡¯t be dispersed in the air. There was a woman lying on the bed quietly. Her face was pale and her breathing was rapid. There was a baby sleeping peacefully next to her. The baby¡¯s fair and red little face was unusually cute. Her breathing was stable as she slept. Her little body moved a few times from time to time, as if she was dreaming. A warm current entered Ze Ran¡¯s heart. He walked over quietly and slowly squatted down. Looking at the sleeping kid, he was indescribably touched. He gently touched his smooth and soft cheek with his hand. Ze Ran¡¯s heart was about to melt. This was his child. ¡°¡­You¡¯re here.¡± The woman on the bed turned around. Her face was unusually pale and her amber eyes were full of blood vessels. Ze Ran¡¯s heart ached fiercely! Right, he didn¡¯t know when he started to put her at the bottom of his heart. Gradually¡­ her figure appeared in his world. Ze Ran reached his hand over and slowly pushed her wet hair aside. He caressed her pale and cold face with his warm palm and his amber eyes widened. He looked at Ze Ran in disbelief. Ze Ran smiled warmly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Her amber eyes glittered again and again. Miss Hei wanted to say something, but Ze Ran pressed her lips gently with his finger. ¡°From now on, listen to me.¡± After a moment of silence, his handsome face was a bit red. Ze Ran looked away and was a bit embarrassed to face Miss Hei. He slowly said, ¡°I did hate you back then. I really wanted to leave you and never see you again. However, it was very strange. When you said you wanted to let go of me, I¡­ was a bit disappointed. I don¡¯t know when I started to care about you and take you to heart. At first, it was for the child in your belly, but now¡­ it¡¯s not just the child.¡± Ze Ran took a deep breath and his handsome face became even redder. ¡°¡­My feelings for you aren¡¯t as strong as yours for me, but time can change everything. So, don¡¯t go back to the race. Stay with me. We¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ze Ran looked back and saw blood all over his eyes! Blood kept gushing out of Miss Hei¡¯s mouth and soon soaked the clothes on her body. Such bright red blood gushed out and the smell of blood in the air became stronger and more pungent! Two streams of clear tears flowed down her cheeks and quickly mixed into the bright red blood. Her red lips were full of smiles. Ze Ran suddenly pressed Miss Hei¡¯s chest with one hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­ What exactly happened¡­¡± Miss Hei slowly reached out and pressed the back of Ze Ran¡¯s hand. ¡°Ze¡­ Ze Ran¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk! I¡¯ll take you to Yun Feng! I¡¯ll take you to her!¡± Ze Ran immediately held Miss Hei in his arms and rushed out without looking at the child on the bed. ¡°Hang in there. Yun Feng will definitely have a solution!¡± As he ran, Ze Ran kept going deeper into the Foggy Forest. Blood was still flowing, dyeing Ze Ran¡¯s clothes red. When itnded on the ground, bright red flowers bloomed. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s useless,¡± said Miss Hei. Ze Ran shouted furiously, ¡°You¡¯ll be fine! I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± ¡°Ze Ran.¡± Miss Hei looked up and her breathing became even more rapid. She looked up at the man whose face was full of anxiety at this moment and her red lips curled up. ¡°When the Yi Feng n gives birth, the mother will die.¡± ¡°What?¡± His ck eyes shrank fiercely and he held the woman covered in blood in his arms even tighter! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Why?¡± Miss Hei smiled so brightly. ¡°I¡¯m willing, because this is your child. I want to give birth to our child, even if¡­ I have to exchange my life for it.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ze Ran roared crazily with a trembling voice. How could this be¡­ How could this be? ¡°Ze Ran, is what you said just then true? Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming! Do you hear me? I want to be with you and raise our child together. I¡¯ll like you. I¡¯ll fall in love with you! Do you hear me?¡± Her amber eyes were full of tears. ¡°¡­Is it true? Is it true¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Everything is true!¡± Hold tight, hold tight with all his strength! ¡°That¡¯s great¡­ To be able to hear it at this moment, I can also¡­ Hm!¡± Blood gushed out again! ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy¡­ Ze Ran, I want to rest¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to sleep! Do you hear me? Don¡¯t close your eyes!¡± He roared crazily. Ze Ran stopped running and held the woman in his arms even tighter, hoping to warm this cold body with his warmth. She was getting colder and colder! ¡°Don¡¯t sleep¡­¡± Ze Ran mumbled, but the woman in his arms would never wake up again. Light rose! The body in his arms dissipated just like that. Ze Ran hugged fiercely, but there was only air! Warm spots of light glittered around Ze Ran. Ze Ran extended his hand and wanted to hold them, but the light slipped through his fingers and flew into the distance. ¡°Pa!¡± A drop of warm tear fell from her face and sank into the ground, wetting the world. It only takes a short time to fall in love with someone, such as a moment. But it takes a long, long time to forget someone, for example, for a lifetime. The forbidden area of the Yi Feng n was quite vast. It took Qu Lanyi a few days to travel at his full speed and cross the territory of the Yi Feng n carefully. The habitats of the three races in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range were allrge areas. In the middle of these three vast areas, there was a buffer area. This area gave Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi some time to catch their breath. Such a ce waspletely empty. After all, Magic Beasts had a very clear concept of territory and were very possessive. If their territories were tightly adjacent, the conflicts wouldn¡¯t stop. Chapter 1619 - 1619 Pervert, I Don’t Miss You (1) 1619 Pervert, I Don¡¯t Miss You (1) The small races didn¡¯t matter, but if the three major races fought, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range would be turned upside down. Qu Lanyi entered the Dragon Pce to check Mu Canghai¡¯s injuries, while Yun Feng immediately took out the Sound Transmission Jade, hoping to contact Ze Ran. Even though Ze Ran and Miss Hei were carried away through the spatial crack Mu Canghai forcibly opened, it was hard to say if they were really safe. Yun Feng was a bit worried in her mind. The Sound Transmission Jade recorded Ze Ran¡¯s aura, but she couldn¡¯t guarantee that it would lead her to him. Yun Feng infused her aura into it and activated the Sound Transmission Jade. After a while, the Sound Transmission Jade lit up. ¡°Ze Ran?¡± Yun Feng was delighted and called out. The Sound Transmission Jade rang a few times and Ze Ran¡¯s voice came. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m fine. How are you?¡± Yun Feng was startled. Ze Ran¡¯s voice seemed a bit wrong¡­ Even though it sounded normal, she still felt that something was wrong. ¡°Qu Lanyi and I have already left the territory of the Yi Feng n. How¡¯s Miss Hei?¡± The Sound Transmission Jade shed a few more times after a while. ¡°She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that you came out safely. How are Mu Canghai¡¯s injuries?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent Qu Lanyi to the Dragon Pce to check. I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± ¡°With Qu Lanyi here, he should be fine. Yun Feng, it¡¯s not convenient for me to go back to you right now, but with Qu Lanyi here with you, he should be fine.¡± ¡°Take care of Miss Hei first. After all, she¡¯s still pregnant.¡± The Sound Transmission Jade paused for a while again. ¡°Haha, she¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of her here.¡± Yun Feng nodded. It was good for Ze Ran to take care of Miss Hei. She only hoped that the child in her belly would be safe. ¡°Is it safe where you are?¡± ¡°Yes. Mu Canghai¡¯s spatial crack sent us to the Foggy Forest. I n to take her to the human world and let her give birth to the child first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for the best. No matter what, Magic Beasts won¡¯t interfere with the human world easily.¡± Even though there was a huge difference between Magic Beasts and humans, there was an obvious boundary between them. It didn¡¯t matter if they tested each other asionally, but both parties knew where the biggest line was. ¡°Yun Feng, be careful.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Of course. You too. I hope Miss Hei will be fine.¡± Ze Ran¡¯sughter came. Then, themunication with the Sound Transmission Jade was cut off. Yun Feng looked at the Sound Transmission Jade in her hand for a while and remained silent. Something was really wrong with Ze Ran¡­ Did something happen to Miss Hei? Thinking of the rtionship between Ze Ran and Miss Hei, Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. Fine, she should let those two people deal with it themselves. After contacting Ze Ran, Yun Feng also entered the Dragon Pce. Seeing the pale Mu Canghai, Qu Lanyi looked up. ¡°Have you contacted Ze Ran?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°He and Miss Hei are in the Foggy Forest right now. He ns to take Miss Hei to the human world for a while.¡± ¡°At least he has some brains.¡± The hand covering Mu Canghai¡¯s chest left and spots of light entered his palm. ¡°I¡¯ve checked briefly. His condition isn¡¯t too bad. His power of space is almost exhausted after being overused. Luckily, this is the first time. I can still control it.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Mu Canghai had been using the power of space very carefully. The situation this time was too tricky. He had to use all his strength to get a chance, but there were always hidden dangers if he used it too much. ¡°He¡¯s different from us. Even if I use too much mental strength and get exhausted, it¡¯s fine. I can slowly recover as time passes. Once his power of space is exhausted, it¡¯ll endanger his body.¡± Qu Lanyi looked rather serious. ¡°He¡¯s different from the members of the Ling family. He directly inherited the power of space from that weird Yao Guang¡­¡± ¡°Kid, who are you calling weird?¡± Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse voice sounded. Qu Lanyi raised his head and looked at Yao Guang, who was wrapped in a ck robe in the sky. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, am I wrong about you?¡± ¡°So, Senior Yao Guang knows something about the Naxi family?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes were fierce. The corners of Yao Guang¡¯s mouth curled up and he let out a hoarseugh that was difficult to hear. ¡°Kid, I won¡¯t tell you anything.¡± Yao Guang rolled his eyes and looked at Mu Canghai, who was lying on the ground. ¡°This kid was really desperate.¡± ¡°Humph! It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t die. As for you, didn¡¯t I warn you not to use the Dragon Pce here?¡± Yun Feng was startled and looked serious. ¡°I had to do this in the situation back then.¡± Yao Guang raised his brows. ¡°This kid has already died once after all. He¡¯s essentially dead. So what if he dies again?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold. ¡°In my eyes, Mu Canghai isn¡¯t dead.¡± Yao Guang was stunned. Then, heughed again. ¡°Interesting¡­ Yun Feng, if you don¡¯t listen to my advice and still use the Dragon Pce, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences! Especially in the Beast Region. If those guys find out that you have this thing¡­¡± ¡°Senior Yao Guang, are you talking about the Fantastical Beasts that live in the Beast Region?¡± Yun Feng looked at him with her ck eyes. Yao Guang was stunned! ¡°You know? Who told you?¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°Someone told us, of course.¡± Yao Guang narrowed his eyespletely with a hint of coldness. ¡°Who did you meet?¡± Yun Feng frowned. Yao Guang seemed to be concerned about everything in the Beast Region and he called the Fantastical Beasts in the Beast Region those guys¡­ Even though she had seen Yao Guang¡¯s original body, his status among the Magic Beasts was still a mystery. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s tone was quite provocative. Yao Guang¡¯s eyes turned cold. He swung his robe fiercely and then disappeared from this space. Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi, not knowing why he was talking to Yao Guang like this. ¡°He knows something I don¡¯t know about the Naxi family.¡± Qu Lanyi looked cold and clenched his fists tightly. Yun Feng walked over. ¡°Senior Yao Guang doesn¡¯t mean any harm.¡± Chapter 1620 - 1620 Pervert, I Don’t Miss You (2) 1620 Pervert, I Don¡¯t Miss You (2) Qu Lanyi snorted coldly. ¡°Of course not. If he did, he would¡¯ve attacked me already.¡± ¡°I know that the bloodlines that have been passed down since ancient times have been constantly weakened. Many of them have already been lost, but that¡¯s¡­ even more terrifying.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned hard and looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°Sometimes, I wonder how much potential the bloodlines flowing in our bodies have. Where exactly is its bottom line? Fengfeng, you and I are both special.¡± Yun Feng was silent. Indeed, even if there was a summoner among the members of the Yun family, she was indeed very special. Five elements¡­ Apart from that all-element summoner from a long time ago, she might be the only miracle! As for Qu Lanyi, even though she didn¡¯t know what the physique of the Naxi family was like, it was already unbelievable that they had both light and darkness! The two of them were special and unique even in their own families! How powerful was the hidden power in their bodies? Or rather¡­ the secret of their bloodlines was already hidden in their bodies, waiting for the day of awakening? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled with a smile on his handsome face. ¡°Mu Canghai is recuperating here. We should not disturb him.¡± Yun Feng nodded and nced at Mu Canghai. Knowing that he was fine, she was also relieved in her mind. The two of them could leave the Dragon Pce. Mu Canghai would probably take a long time to recuperate this time. Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to use the Dragon Pce again. Before Mu Canghai woke up, the Dragon Pce would be silent. ¡°Old man! Come out!¡± A hoarse shout resounded in the space. Yao Guang floated in the air in a ck robe with a slightly ferocious look on his face. After a while, the sound of a huge body moving came from the dark. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fury glittered in his gray eyes. ¡°Yun Feng met those guys from the Beast Region!¡± The space was silent for a while before the old voice spoke again. ¡°Those guys? Yao Guang, how can you be so sure that it¡¯s those guys?¡± ¡°Intuition,¡± said Yao Guang coldly with a smile in his old voice. ¡°So what if they met? Yun Feng has to go to the Beast Region sooner orter. They¡¯ll meet sooner orter.¡± ¡°If she really met those guys¡­¡± The space suddenly shook and the sound of a huge body sliding echoed. ¡°Yao Guang, forget about what happened in the past.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t! I definitely won¡¯t let those guys go!¡± The hoarse voice echoed in the entire space and the old voice sighed slowly. ¡°Never mind¡­ If you¡¯re obsessed with it, there¡¯s nothing you can do. However, times have changed. Their strength will definitely be different from before.¡± ¡°Humph! Do you think I¡¯ve been doing nothing all this time?¡± The gray eyes looked somewhere. After a long time, the huge body slid away, leaving only a helpless sigh. After Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi came out of the Dragon Pce, they didn¡¯t take action immediately. The two of them sorted out the current situation briefly and made a simple n for the future. The old man¡¯s request was an ident, whichpletely messed up Yun Feng¡¯s original n. Finding traces of the Fantastical Beast wasn¡¯t a simple matter. Even though the old man didn¡¯t say if it was urgent, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t put it aside. Since she had agreed to someone else¡¯s request, she would definitely help him with all her might. Besides, that old man gave her a lot of gifts. If it weren¡¯t for him, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave safely. Yun Feng had a few goals when she went deep into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range earlier. One of them was to save Miss Hei. Now that she had achieved this goal, the second goal was to find the base established by the Blood Souls. Based on all kinds of spections in the past, the Blood Souls were very likely to be colluding with one of the threergest families of the Magic Beasts. To be exact, one of the threergest families was very likely to join forces with the Blood Souls and protect them in secret. The third goal was to find the soul of her ancestor, Yun Lan, and the remnant soul of her brother, Yun Qi! Lord Tu, who fought with Yun Feng directlyst time, had already implied in his words that Yun Qi¡¯s death was rted to the Blood Souls. Yun Feng had reason to believe that the remnant soul of her brother was controlled by the Blood Souls! If she could find the second base of the Blood Souls, Yun Feng believed that she would definitely not return empty-handed! The fourth goal was the map fragment. Even though Yun Feng wanted to collect the map fragment, this could only be a matter of luck. Once there was news of the map fragment, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t let it go. Right now, Yun Feng had five map fragments in her hand. The three ancient families should each have one of the remaining seven. Two of the Endless Ocean¡¯s fragments were still missing, and the remaining two should be located onnd. Perhaps the Blood Souls also had a few map fragments. They couldn¡¯t enter the territory of the Yi Feng Race again right now. The human identities of the two of them had already been revealed. Yun Feng¡¯s unique aura of the Sea n would also make her an obvious target. The territory of the Yi Feng Race would definitely be heavily guarded. After the King of the Yi Feng Race learned that Miss Hei was missing, he would definitely be enraged. The Yi Feng Race could only be left aside for now. ¡°If our human identity is exposed, the other two races will know quickly. In short, we have to be more careful in the future.¡± Qu Lanyi flipped his wrist and the Thousand Shadows Mask appeared. It couldn¡¯t be better to change his face. Even though the aura of the Sea n in Yun Feng¡¯s body was unique, the Magic Beasts onnd didn¡¯t know much about the Sea n anyway. Just like the foreigners in the modern world, the locals couldn¡¯t tell which country they came from at all. The two of them put on the Thousand Shadows Masks and twopletely different faces appeared. They looked extremely ordinary. No one could be bothered to look at them. Yun Feng stood up and was silent for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the west first.¡± Chapter 1621 - 1621 Pervert, I Don’t Miss You (3) 1621 Pervert, I Don¡¯t Miss You (3) Qu Lanyi chuckled and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡± The two of them walked forward. As soon as they stepped into the area, two figures shed over quickly and stood in front of them. ¡°Stop!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s hearts sank. Yun Feng raised her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The two people who came had powerful auras at the God Level. They nced at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi sharply. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°We¡¯re members of the Sea n. We came to thend for some private matters.¡± Yun Feng said. The two guards¡¯ eyes were still fierce and they didn¡¯t intend to let her go. ¡°Private matters? What private matters?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°We¡¯ve just got married. We came out of the sea for a walk. They all say that the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is very beautiful. We want to see it with our own eyes this time.¡± The two guards were much more rxed after hearing that. The two people in front of them looked ordinary and didn¡¯t seem to have much attacking power. They were very different from the two humans in the rumors. The two of them moved aside. ¡°You can go over now, but you must be careful when you speak and do things in the territory of the Tian Yao n!¡± ¡°Got it. Of course we know.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. When they passed by the two guards, they immediately raised their arms. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The two guards sized her up again and fixed their eyes on Qu Lanyi. ¡°Why¡­ don¡¯t you have any aura?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°I¡¯m a special member of the Sea n.¡± The two guards looked at each other with a slightly gloomy expression. ¡°Even though the Magic Beasts onnd don¡¯t know the ssification of the Magic Beasts of the Sea n very well, the most basic things won¡¯t change! Show your aura!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. If he revealed his aura, he would be exposed on the spot! There was no Magic Beast aura in Qu Lanyi¡¯s body that could be hidden! Yun Feng nced at the two guards. It wasn¡¯t impossible for her and Qu Lanyi to kill these two instantly! If they really did that, it would rm the Tian Yao n. They would most likely return empty-handed! The remaining n would reject them too even if they wanted to step in! If this continued, the situation in the future would be terrible¡­ Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly as the same thought shed through his mind as Yun Feng¡¯s. There was no other way right now. He could only attack! The two of them looked at each other and the power inside their bodies began to operate. They were about to attack! ¡°What? There¡¯s a human intruder!¡± The expressions of the two guards changed and they blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s very likely those two. Let¡¯s go!¡± The two guards didn¡¯t care about Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi anymore. They immediately shed and disappeared. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s tense bodies both rxed and the power gathered in their hands dissipated quietly. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, Yun Feng frowned slightly. ¡°It seems that another human broke in?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Maybe, maybe not, but we still have to thank that unlucky guy. We can rx in the future.¡± Yun Feng was helpless. That was indeed the case. No matter who it was, they had done them a huge favor at this moment. The three races could stop focusing on them. Even though they would have more freedom in the future, they still had to be careful. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng entered the territory of the Tian Yao n just like that. As expected, the news of humans entering spread everywhere on the streets and alleys. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi eximed that the news spread so quickly and widely. They had only left the Yi Feng Race for half a month. Everybody in the three races probably already knew about it. The two of them first stepped into the small border area of the Tian Yao n. The Magic Beasts here also knew about it. The two of them once again realized that if it weren¡¯t for that unlucky guy, even if they could sessfully pass the guards, their operation in the Tian Yao n might not have been very smooth. The two of them didn¡¯t continue moving towards the capital of the Tian Yao n. Instead, they stayed in this small ce for a few days. Very soon, news came. The Magic Beasts didn¡¯t catch the human that broke in. They disappeared again. The members of the Tian Yao n were all angry and indignant. Yun Feng also realized deeply how deep the gap between Magic Beasts and humans was. Almost every Magic Beast living here gritted their teeth at humans and couldn¡¯t wait to kill them! People like Miss Hei were truly weird. The so-called King¡¯s Inspection meant that the royal family of the Tian Yao n would patrol the territory of the Tian Yao n. However, it wasn¡¯t just a simple inspection. The real meaning of the King¡¯s Inspection wasn¡¯t here, but it concerned the strength of the few factions of the Tian Yao n. During the King¡¯s Inspection, all kinds of arena battles would be held in the most important cities of the Tian Yao n. Almost all the knowledgeable people of the Tian Yao n would gather here and join thepetition. It wasn¡¯t just about their strength and talent, but also to attract the members of the royal family who woulde here during the King¡¯s Inspection! The outstanding people who emerged in the arena would be valued by the royal family, and the champion who stood out might be directly recruited under the royal family to work for the king! This was a supreme honor in the Tian Yao n! In order to get this supreme glory and attention, the powerhouses of the Tian Yao n would do everything they could. The battles between powerhouses were certainly very eye-catching, so every time the King¡¯s Inspection started, the most lively period of the Tian Yao n would begin. Magic Beasts were different from humans. Magic Beasts had a radical, violent and possessive personality! They had a strong pursuit of honor! In the eyes of Magic Beasts, the strongest people could take everything for themselves! Whether it was things or an empty title! Chapter 1622 - 1622 Pervert, I Don’t Miss You (4) 1622 Pervert, I Don¡¯t Miss You (4) The most lively period of the Tian Yao n was about to begin. Apart from those who went to participate in thepetition, the others who didn¡¯t participate also surged over. When such apetition began, there would never be ack of cheers from the audience. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi certainly wouldn¡¯t miss it. During the King¡¯s Inspection, the Tian Yao n could be said to be in an uproar. If the Blood Souls were really colluding with the royal family of the Tian Yao n, someone from the Blood Souls would definitely appear during the King¡¯s Inspection this time! During the King¡¯s Inspection, there were only two ces where the members of the royal family would go. Yun Feng asked around and found out that the members of the royal family who came to the two ces were different. There were certainly factions in the royal family. The members of the royal family who went to the two ces were different. In the end, the two of them decided to split up. They couldn¡¯t miss any possibility. It would be best if they went to different ces. Once they discovered the whereabouts of the Blood Souls, they would immediately inform the other party with the Sound Transmission Jade. They couldn¡¯t act alone. Naturally, this was something Qu Lanyi emphasized. Yun Feng nodded with a smile. She was different from before. Even if she encountered the Blood Souls, she would remain calm. Qu Lanyi was still a bit worried. In the end, he could only sigh helplessly and pull Yun Feng into his arms, hugging her fiercely. ¡°Fengfeng, I feel terrible whenever I think about leaving you.¡± Yun Feng resisted the urge to roll her eyes and pushed him. Qu Lanyi clung to Yun Feng shamelessly and didn¡¯t let go. Luckily, the two of them were in a remote ce and nobody saw them, or Yun Feng would be so embarrassed. ¡°We¡¯ll only separate for a short time. Besides, we won¡¯t be far away¡­¡± Yun Feng was speechless. Qu Lanyi buried his warm face in Yun Feng¡¯s neck and took a few deep breaths evilly. Yun Feng¡¯s body trembled slightly and her face immediately became hot. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s time to go!¡± Qu Lanyi exerted strength in his arms and raised his handsome face, staring at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. Yun Feng blushed and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± He raised his thin lips and pointed at them. ¡°Give me a kiss.¡± Yun Feng blushed even more. This pervert! He made such a request in broad daylight! ¡°No!¡± Qu Lanyi looked gloomy. ¡°Why not? I won¡¯t be able to see my wife for countless hours. Won¡¯t my wife miss me?¡± Yun Feng only felt that her cheeks were even hotter. She really should kick him! ¡°No means no!¡± Yun Feng pushed Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi let go of her arm, but grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s wrist and dragged her to him. ¡°Just a moment. Just a gentle kiss.¡± After saying that, he slowly closed his eyes and stood there quietly. Yun Feng looked at the ordinary face in front of her with a red face. Thinking that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him for a long time, she was reluctant in her mind. She stood on her tiptoes and approached slowly with a flushed face and hot cheeks. Her soft red lips touched his thin lips gently, like a dragonfly touching the water. The man¡¯s hand, which was about to retreat, was already waiting behind her. He held the back of her head and dragged this soft body forward. His thin lips pressed against hers fiercely! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Feng widened her ck eyes furiously after being kissed! The man slowly opened his ck eyes with a sessful smile. His thin lips slowly opened and swallowed her breath! Qu Lanyi¡¯s unique manly breath rampaged in Yun Feng¡¯s mouth, making her head dizzy and her cheeks even hotter! The big hand behind her head held her steadily, not allowing her to resist or retreat at all! After an unknown period of time, the man¡¯s thin lips finally left. Yun Feng blushed and panted slightly quickly. Qu Lanyi licked the corners of his mouth with the tip of his tongue and smiled evilly and seductively. ¡°Chargingplete.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Her cheek was about to explode! Qu Lanyi chuckled and kissed her hot cheek gently. He let go of Yun Feng. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Remember to miss me.¡± After saying that, he shed away. Yun Feng stood there in a daze with a red face. After a while, she cursed in embarrassment and anger, ¡°Pervert! I don¡¯t miss you!¡± Huangqi and Zhuangning were the two important venues of the King¡¯s Inspection this time. All thepetitions were held in these two cities. Of course, the content of thepetition was the same, but these two cities represented the two factions of the royal family of the Tian Yao n respectively. Before the King¡¯s Inspection began, everyone in the Tian Yao n had to make a choice. They would stand on different sides ording to the city they went to. Yun Feng went to Zhuangning City. Along the way, she met a lot of members of the Tian Yao n who were rushing to this city. Some of them were powerhouses with extraordinary strength, some of them looked like they had superb skills on the surface, but most of them were ordinary members who were watching thepetition. After all, the King¡¯s Inspection wasn¡¯t held frequently. It would be a pity to miss this convention. When Yun Feng arrived at Zhuangning City, the King¡¯s Inspection hadn¡¯t officially started yet. Even though it hadn¡¯t started yet, it was already extremely lively. Zhuangning City was arge city to begin with and there were a lot of members of the Tian Yao n living here. Coupled with the other members who surged in from the outside, it seemed a bit crowded. Luckily, there were arrangements in advance and it was quite orderly despite the mess. There was a small house outside the gate of Zhuangning City. It wasn¡¯t far from the city gate. Many people came in and out of that house. The people who came in and out were also powerful. Yun Feng thought for a moment and determined that it should be the ce to sign up for thepetition. The cabin was located in a ce that they had to pass to enter the city. Every nsman who entered the city would see it without missing anything. When Yun Feng passed by, she indeed saw the words ¡°registration office¡±. Her ck eyes rolled slightly and she walked towards the cabin. Those who wanted to participate in thepetition certainly had to sign up. If the people of the Blood Souls wanted to participate, she should be able to find out something at the registration office. Yun Feng thought as she walked in. As soon as she entered the door, she saw several auras sweeping towards her. Yun Feng remained calm and suppressed her aura. She walked to the side silently and those people quickly retracted the auras that swept over. Nobody noticed Yun Feng anymore. Yun Feng stood aside and sized them up quietly. The space in the cabin was fine. There were a few tables. It seemed that thepetition wasn¡¯t just one event. Some people who were signing up stood in front of each table. They were all quite strong and their faces were full of confidence. They were all trying their best to perform very well in the King¡¯s Inspection this time. There was a square stone b on the side of the room with something engraved on it. Yun Feng walked over. All the content and categories of thispetition were engraved on it. The powerpetition, the pharmaceuticalpetition. Yun Feng was slightly startled. There were only two events? Then, she pondered for a moment and felt that it made sense. The world of Magic Beasts was very pure. They only had two professions. Tamers and summoners didn¡¯t exist among Magic Beasts. These were unique to humans. There were also things like making weapons. Magic Beasts didn¡¯t need that. Their sharp ws, fangs and other parts were their best weapons! Chapter 1623 - 1623 Attack, Disturbance (1) 1623 Attack, Disturbance (1) The only thing that Magic Beasts cared about was power. The other thing was potions. This might be the only part that the two different races, Magic Beasts and humans, had inmon. Compared to humans, Magic Beasts pursued fewer and more direct things, while humans were tooplicated. After all, humans had to make up for their racial weakness with external things. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re from the Sea n?¡± A figure walked over and said in shock. The Magic Beasts in the room all nced at Yun Feng indifferently, but most of them didn¡¯t care. Yun Feng looked up at the young man in front of her and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m from the Sea n.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. An outsider is participating. How rare!¡± The man smiled heartily. Yun Feng asked, ¡°I¡¯m just here to take a look. Can outsiders participate?¡± The man touched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Of course! I don¡¯t think the royal family will reject you, as long as you have the strength.¡± Yun Feng was relieved in her mind. It would be great if she could participate! The young man chuckled and grabbed Yun Feng unexpectedly. ¡°I think you¡¯ve been watching for a long time. You¡¯re going to sign up, right¡­ Have you decided? Which one are you going to participate in?¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly and quickly withdrew her hand. She took a few steps back. The man scratched his head btedly. ¡°Sorry, sorry. Well¡­ Um, I didn¡¯t mean any harm¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just not used to people suddenly getting close.¡± The young man chuckled and scratched his head again. ¡°Which branch of the Sea n are you from? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a Magic Beast of the Sea n in my entire life¡­¡± The young man was talking when a young girl behind him suddenly ran over and grabbed his arm. ¡°Brother Lun Sheng, I¡¯ve been waiting for you outside for a long time. Why haven¡¯t you signed up yet?¡± The girl mumbled and frowned slightly when she saw Yun Feng. ¡°The aura of the Sea n¡­ Who are you?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just passing by. Goodbye.¡± After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave. The young man immediately said, ¡°Hey, hey! Wait!¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly and stopped. This cabin was only so small. She didn¡¯t want to attract anyone¡¯s attention. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The young man called Lun Sheng smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Well¡­ If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s make friends¡­¡± The face of the young girl next to him immediately darkened and she pulled his sleeve fiercely. ¡°Why are you making friends?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and then smiled lightly. ¡°If you¡¯re interested in the Sea n, just go to the Endless Ocean. You don¡¯t have to be curious about me.¡± The young girl was immediately a bit unhappy after hearing that. Lun Sheng scratched his head in embarrassment again. ¡°It¡¯s your fortune that Brother Lun Sheng wants to make friends with you. Brother Lun Sheng is a three-star master pharmacist!¡± ¡°Sang Yue!¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but scold her in a low voice. Yun Feng smiled lightly after hearing that. ¡°Such a young three-star master pharmacist. I¡¯m impressed.¡± The young man was even more embarrassed after hearing that. The girl raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Even among those pharmacists of the royal family, how many of them canpare to Brother Lun Sheng? If it weren¡¯t for¡­¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± The man sounded very helpless. The young girl pouted. ¡°I¡¯ll just stop talking. Let¡¯s go. Sign up quickly!¡± After saying that, the girl had already dragged the man away. Yun Feng chuckled. When the three-star master pharmacist was mentioned just then, many people in the room looked over. It seemed that the identity of a pharmacist was truly eye-catching in the world of Magic Beasts. After thinking for a while, Yun Feng came to the registration area for the powerpetition. The identity of a grandmaster-level pharmacist was too ostentatious. The leader of the Yi Feng n already knew her identity as a pharmacist. She shouldn¡¯t be too high-profile. Compared to the potionpetition, there were more people participating in the powerpetition. After the man who talked to Yun Feng just then signed up, he was pulled out by the girl in a hurry. He looked very young and not too experienced. He was already a three-star master pharmacist at such a young age and he was talented. He should be the first in the potionpetition this time. She didn¡¯t need any formalities to sign up sessfully. She didn¡¯t even need to report a name. She only needed to infuse her aura into a jade pendant and the sign-up would bepleted. Her aura was more real and effective than her name, but it was a different story for Yun Feng. After the recording, everyone who signed up would get a name tag. The sign of the powerpetition and the potionpetition were engraved with the word ¡°Power¡± and ¡°Potion¡± respectively. After thepetition began, all the contestants who signed up would participate with this sign andpete in groups. Of course, before thepetition began, it didn¡¯t matter if they wore this badge or not. As the crowd entered Zhuangning City, it was truly lively. The city wasn¡¯t small, but due to the constant crowd, it wasn¡¯t very spacious. There were still a few days until thepetition began. He had to find a ce to stay first. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. It was much more convenient. Since it was all free, she would certainly choose the ce with the most customers and find out more information. The ce with the most customers was certainly the best ce to stay in Zhuangning City. Since it was free, she certainly had to choose the best ce. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Brother Lun Sheng, hurry up! Hurry up!¡± A voice came from behind. Yun Feng turned her head slightly. As expected, it was the young man and the girl she met just then. The man was pulled forward by the girl with helplessness written all over his face. When he saw Yun Feng standing in front of the counter, his eyes suddenly brightened! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Chapter 1624 - 1624 Attack, Disturbance (2) 1624 Attack, Disturbance (2) Yun Feng turned around and nodded. The girl next to her rolled her eyes. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°Thest first-rate room is for you.¡± The boss said with a smile. The girl¡¯s expression immediately changed after hearing that. ¡°Wait!¡± She quickly walked over. ¡°We want to stay here too!¡± The boss said with a smile, ¡°No problem. There are second-rate rooms avable¡­¡± ¡°We want to stay in the first-ss room!¡± The girl¡¯s tone was quite rude. The boss frowned slightly. ¡°But¡­ she¡¯s a contestant who signed up this time. There¡¯s a rule that these contestants have priority¡­¡± ¡°Pa!¡± A registration qualification badge with the word ¡°Potion¡± engraved on it appeared. The boss¡¯s eyes brightened! The girl raised her brows. ¡°We¡¯re also contestants.¡± The boss nced at Yun Feng awkwardly. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine for me. Give them the first-rate room and give me a second-rate room.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The boss was relieved. Those who participated in the potionpetition were certainly pharmacists. Pharmacists had a higher status among the Magic Beasts. The higher-ups also specially said that they had to be respectful to all pharmacists. ¡°Sang Yue, don¡¯t go too far! She came first!¡± The man was a bit angry and couldn¡¯t help but talk. The girl raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Brother Lun Sheng, your identity is different. How can you stay in a second-rate room?¡± ncing at the registration qualification badge in Yun Feng¡¯s hand, the girl looked quitecent. Yun Feng stood there without batting an eyelid. The boss walked over. ¡°For you, a second-rate room.¡± Yun Feng took the key and thanked him. She turned around and left. The girl said in a low voice, ¡°At least she knows herself.¡± The man red at the girl fiercely. The girl raised the corners of her mouth indifferently, then looked at the man and bit her lips gently. ¡°Isn¡¯t she just from the Sea n¡­ She looks so ordinary and her strength isn¡¯t high. She¡¯s just an ordinary Magic Beast.¡± The next day, Yun Feng sat in a corner of the hall early in the morning and listened to the noisy discussions in the hall. She learned a lot of information from them. During the King¡¯s Inspection, those who came to Zhuangning City was the gentle faction of the royal family. The reason why they were said to be the gentle faction was because the core member, the Second Prince of the Tian Yao n, had a gentle personality and was approachable. Even though he was gentle, he had recruited a lot of capable people with such a personality. There was nock of bold people, which made up for the shorings in his personality. Compared to the the First Prince, the Second Prince gave off a friendly feeling and they didn¡¯t feel much pressure working for him. However, there were people who liked him and people who hated him. There were also people who said that the Second Prince was weak and useless and couldn¡¯t do anything at all. The First Prince was more responsible. Naturally, the people who chose Zhuangning City were all here for the Second Prince. Most of them supported the Second Prince. Yun Feng listened quietly for a while. This Second Prince, who had a gentle temperament, didn¡¯t seem to be as harmless as he appeared on the surface. When he was ruthless, nobody could resist him at all. ¡°Seriously, how long has it been? There¡¯s no room¡­¡± A dissatisfied voice came into Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Yun Feng tapped the table gently with her finger. Even though she was in a noisy environment, she could hear any tiny sound clearly. She certainly knew who this voice came from. ¡°There¡¯s a spot there! Brother Lun Sheng, let¡¯s go there quickly!¡± Hearing this, Yun Feng frowned slightly. She raised her ck eyes slightly and saw that those two people were already running in her direction. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s you again?¡± The girl walked over and finally saw Yun Feng sitting there clearly. She looked a bit awkward, but the man was extremely happy. ¡°What a coincidence. We meet again.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and looked at the girl¡¯s unwilling expression as she sat down. Did she think Yun Feng would take the initiative to leave? Once was fine, but certainly not every time. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to get up, the girl looked around and didn¡¯t find an empty table. The man sat down briskly. Seeing that, the girl could only sit down angrily. ¡°You¡¯re here for information too, right?¡± The man said as he looked at Yun Feng with a friendly look. Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. This was thergest ce in Zhuangning City. Most of the contestants were here. Rather than wandering outside, it was better to find a seat and sit quietly for a day. They would gain a lot. ¡°What¡¯s so good about sitting here? Brother Lun Sheng, with your strength, there¡¯s certainly no problem. What do you need to find out?¡± The girl mumbled in dissatisfaction and looked at Yun Feng with her eyes. Yun Feng raised her brows and suddenly nced over with her ck eyes, meeting the girl¡¯s gaze. The girl was shocked! A glint of fierceness shed through her eyes! ¡°We don¡¯t know each other. Why are you hostile to me?¡± Yun Feng said. The girl held her breath and clenched her fists. ¡°I¡­ I just don¡¯t like you. Can¡¯t I?!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and looked away. ¡°Yes, of course you can.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Sang Yue isn¡¯t a bad person by nature. She just likes to throw a tantrum. I¡¯m Lun Sheng. What¡¯s your name?¡± The man smiled kindly. Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. ¡°Lian Yi.¡± The name Feng Yun had already been exposed in the Yi Feng n. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t use the name easily. After thinking about it, Yun Feng directly used her previous name. ¡°Lian Yi¡­ That¡¯s a good name.¡± The man chuckled. Sang Yue red at him. ¡°It¡¯s just a very ordinary name.¡± ¡°Will you suffer a loss if you participate in the powerpetition? After all, you¡¯re a girl¡­¡± Lun Sheng said. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just so-so. She probably knows that she can¡¯tst until the end,¡± said Sang Yue. Yun Feng¡¯s aura was suppressed by her to about Grade 3 of the God Level. This level was considered average among the contestants this time. Even though the two people in front of her weren¡¯t above Grade 3 of the God Level, their identity as pharmacists was a kind of glory after all, so they were certainly morecent. ¡°Sang Yue!¡± Lun Sheng roared unhappily. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re very confident in winning this time.¡± ¡°Of course! Brother Lun Sheng will definitely suppress others!¡± Sang Yue stuck out her chest proudly, but Lun Sheng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m still far from it. A master-level pharmacist appeared in the Yi family a while ago, but unfortunately¡­ I didn¡¯t see her.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Lun Sheng looked up. ¡°I heard that the grandmaster-level pharmacist is also from the Sea n, so I¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s me?¡± Lun Sheng was stunned. Sang Yue immediately said, ¡°How is that possible? If she really has such ability, why didn¡¯t she sign up for the potionpetition?¡± Chapter 1625 - 1625 Attack, Disturbance (3) 1625 Attack, Disturbance (3) Yun Feng didn¡¯tment. Lun Sheng sighed in frustration. ¡°Ah¡­ When I heard the news, I heard that the pharmacist had already left. What a pity! How great would it be if I could meet her¡­ This grandmaster-level pharmacist should be very famous among the Sea n!¡± Lun Sheng looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes, looking forward to her answer. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lun Sheng raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°What do you know¡­ If only the difference between the three-star master level and the grandmaster level was as simple as you say¡­¡± Lun Sheng smiled at Yun Feng with a disappointed look. ¡°I¡¯m not fated. If I can really see her, I must take her as my master!¡± Yun Feng was shocked in her mind and continued sitting there without batting an eyelid. Acknowledge her as his master? No. Other people wouldn¡¯t be able to learn her way of making potions and it was impossible for them to learn at all. ¡°Why? Are you also a three-star master?¡± A voice came. Then, a figure walked over directly without hesitation and looked at Lun Sheng with an extremely unfriendly tone. ¡°Who are you?¡± Sang Yue stood up. Unexpectedly, that person suddenly pushed Sang Yue away with one hand. Lun Sheng quickly extended his arm to help her up and finally held Sang Yue up so that she didn¡¯t fall on the ground. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lun Sheng looked up with a hint of anger on his face. The person didn¡¯t say anything. He only sized up Lun Sheng. ¡°You¡¯re also a three-star master. You¡¯re an embarrassment to all pharmacists.¡± Lun Sheng blushed. He and Sang Yue were dressed very simply. Such a three-star master indeed looked a bit shabby. After Sang Yue stabilized herself, she immediately roared, ¡°So what? Brother Lun Sheng is only focused on studying potions and rarely shows up in public! Who are you? What right do you have to push me?¡± The person burst intoughter and was quite arrogant. ¡°So, you¡¯re a poor kid. Even though you¡¯re a three-star master, you¡¯re not qualified to fight for the first ce!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Fury shed in Sang Yue¡¯s eyes and she was about to pounce on him. Lun Sheng quickly stopped her. Yun Feng sat there quietly and expressionlessly. The person nced at Yun Feng and snorted in disdain. ¡°Kid, let me give you a piece of advice. Be self-aware.¡± Lun Sheng didn¡¯t say anything. Sang Yue couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Bah! So what if you¡¯re a three-star master? Brother Lun Sheng can¡¯t possibly lose to you! Just wait and see!¡± The person¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°It seems that if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t know how powerful I am!¡± Lun Sheng protected Sang Yue behind him. The sudden scene attracted the attention of everyone in the hall, and even more people watched coldly. Yun Feng nced at the boss¡¯s expression and immediately understood that the person who caused trouble in front of her had a certain background. He probably had the identity of a noble of the Tian Yao n, or he wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant and domineering. The few people behind him weren¡¯t weak either. They were around Grade 5 of the God Level. ¡°If you¡¯re the one who signed up, I¡¯ll spare your life. As for her¡­¡± The person narrowed his eyes fiercely and raised his hand gently. A powerhouse behind him walked out with a sinister smile. His aura of a Grade 5 God burst out. The eyes of some powerhouses in the hall darkened, but they were still indifferent. Lun Sheng protected Sang Yue fiercely behind him and gritted his teeth fiercely. He hated himself for being so weak. So what if he had the three-star master pharmaceutical ability? What else could a poor kid like him do? ¡°Get rid of the contestant. It doesn¡¯t matter even if that woman dies,¡± said the provocative young man coldly. ¡°Her life is cheap.¡± When the Grade-5 God attacked, Lun Sheng was shaken off by a force and fell to the side in a sorry state. Seeing that, Sang Yue immediately shouted, ¡°Brother Lun Sheng!¡± The next second, the Grade-5 God had already lifted Sang Yue up fiercely! The beast grabbed Sang Yue¡¯s neck tightly. Sang Yue kept kicking her feet with a flushed face. The Grade-5 God smiled sinisterly and was very satisfied to see Sang Yue being tortured. ¡°Sang Yue!¡± Lun Sheng spat out blood and was about to run over. The Grade-5 God swung his hand again and Lun Sheng¡¯s body was thrown to the side again. Sang Yue kicked her feet desperately and her face became redder and redder. The Grade-5 God burst intoughter and grabbed Sang Yue¡¯s leg with his other hand. The viciousness and bloodthirstiness in his beast eyes looked like he wanted to tear Sang Yue¡¯s body into two alive! The provocative young man watched with satisfaction on his face. The corners of his mouth even curled up slightly with a smile! Lun Sheng got up from the ground in a sorry state, but he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore andy down again. ¡°Sang Yue¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re done ying, finish her off.¡± The provocative young man said indifferently. He exerted strength with his Grade 5 God-Level hands! ¡°Poof!¡± The smell of blood suddenly surged out and spread in the air. The scene in front of everyone¡¯s eyes was astonishing! The provocative young man stood there stiffly. His body trembled slightly and a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He suddenly turned around and looked around in panic. He asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Who¡­ Who was it just then¡­¡± ¡°W-Who was it? Who¡­ Who did it?¡± The young man who provoked suddenly shouted with a pale face. What answered him was his rapid breathing and crazy heartbeat! And the Grade 5 God on the ground that was instantly prated! ¡°ng!¡± The provocative young man suddenly turned around. All the gazes in the hall also shifted at this moment and focused on Yun Feng, who stood up! Yun Feng lowered her ck eyes and left her seat expressionlessly. When she passed by the young man, the provocative young man took a few steps back in panic. Yun Feng nced at him with her ck eyes and walked past without saying a word. The heart of the provocative young man tightened! The hearts of all the powerful powerhouses in the hall also tightened! Yun Feng left the hall without looking back. She climbed the stairs and disappeared. Everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but follow her every move. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe recklessly! After seeing Yun Feng go upstairs, the provocative young man gritted his teeth fiercely. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 1626 - 1626 Attack, Disturbance (4) 1626 Attack, Disturbance (4) The few powerhouses behind him, who had already been dumbfounded, quickly dragged the iplete corpse and followed the young man out in a sorry state, but the hall was still silent! All the powerhouses¡¯ faces darkened and cold sweat couldn¡¯t help but appear on their foreheads. All the powerhouses couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction where Yun Feng left again with their hearts pounding crazily! Someone who could prate the body of a Grade 5 God and instantly kill a Beast Soul¡­ Only those who had reached the God King Level had such an ability! The God King Level¡­ How old was that girl just then? She had already reached the God King Level! Thinking of this, all the powerhouses couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat again. ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± One of the powerhouses finally said, ¡°That girl just then was clearly at Grade 3 of the God Level! She couldn¡¯t have killed him!¡± ¡°Indeed. How can she reach the God King Level at such a young age?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Her aura can¡¯t have risen from Grade 3 of the God Level to the God King Level in an instant. That¡¯s impossible!¡± The powerhouses discussed heatedly. Even though they said it was impossible, they more or less felt a bit uneasy in their minds. Lun Sheng wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth and walked over, helping Sang Yue up from the ground. Sang Yue¡¯s body trembled slightly and her face was pale. She hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock just then. Lun Sheng raised his head and looked in the direction where Yun Feng left. He was slightly shocked in his mind. The God King Level¡­ Could it be her? After Yun Feng returned to the room, she looked at her hand in a daze. In that moment just then, her aura, from Grade 7 of the God Level, suddenly rose to the God King Level! She was indeed the one who released the power that prated the body of a Grade-5 God, but she didn¡¯t know that she could increase her strength by three levels in an instant! Even though she had room for improvement by three levels, she did it step by stepst time, but this time, it was instantly increased! It seemed that the power the old man gave her had already fused better with her body and the speed of increasing her energy had also changed significantly! This was more beneficial for her! ¡°Bang, bang!¡± Someone knocked on the door. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You¡­ helped me just then, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lun Sheng¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Yun Feng frowned and didn¡¯t open the door. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. You¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not you?¡± Lun Sheng didn¡¯t give up and asked as he stared at the closed door in front of him. Sang Yue turned pale and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like to be nosy.¡± Lun Sheng was stunned for a moment. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Even though she denied it, he still felt that it was her! She must be the one who helped just then! ¡°No matter what¡­ thank you.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Light footsteps came from outside the door. It seemed that the person at the door had already left. Yun Feng sighed softly and rubbed her forehead with her hand. A figure darted out and stood on the table. It scratched Yun Feng¡¯s arm gently with its little ws. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Meatball, you¡¯re out.¡± Meatball looked around with its big eyes and was happy to find that Qu Lanyi was gone. It swept its tail gently a few times. Yun Feng extended her finger and poked Meatball¡¯s round body. Meatball yawnedzily and let Yun Feng poke it. In the end, it simply sat on the table and let Yun Feng do whatever she wanted. ¡°Meatball, can you only umte energy once?¡± Yun Feng poked its stomach and Meatball raised its little head. ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t understand and could only chuckle softly. ¡°Can we meet any Blood Souls here? I wonder how Lanyi is doing.¡± Meatball turned its little head and grunted. It patted its tail a few times unhappily. Yun Feng burst intoughter when she saw that. She reached out and pinched the back of Meatball¡¯s neck, lifting its chubby body up with force. It had been a long, long time since she teased it like this. ¡°Nana!¡± It shouted in protest, but Yun Feng ignored it and even shook it maliciously. Meatball¡¯s big eyes were helpless and it could only let her shake it. ¡°You¡¯ve gained weight again.¡± Yun Feng picked it up and found that Meatball was much heavier than when she first saw it. Even though its appearance didn¡¯t change much, it had gained a lot of weight! This made Yun Feng wonder where it got its weight. Its little ws stuck out from under the soft fur and waved slightly in the air. Yun Feng loosened her fingers and it stretchedzily. ¡°The power contest¡­ I can¡¯t be too rxed.¡± Meatball looked straight at Yun Feng. ¡°Fengfeng, na!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Why don¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re talking about? We can onlymunicate when you turn back into Na Xie.¡± Meatball¡¯s big eyes glittered and it jumped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Its fluffy body rubbed against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek crazily. Yun Feng smiled happily. The Sound Transmission Jade in the dimension container suddenly glittered. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes brightened and she immediately took out the jade pendant. ¡°Fengfeng, did you miss your husband?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯szy voice came from the jade pendant. Yun Feng smiled. He was truly improper. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball gnashed its teeth at the jade pendant and said unhappily. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Is everything going well on your side?¡± ¡°That meaty thing is out too? Only when I¡¯m not here¡­¡± The jade pendant glittered. ¡°It¡¯s fine here. It¡¯s very boring without my wife¡­ Can I go back?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yun Feng refused. ¡°Ah, I knew you would say that. I am truly miserable¡­¡± The resentful husband¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. Are there any traces of Blood Souls in Huangqi?¡± ¡°How heartless. You still haven¡¯t said that you miss me¡­¡± The man¡¯s rather shameless voice continued. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but blush. In the end, she pursed her red lips. ¡°¡­ I miss you.¡± Meatball was stunned and looked at Yun Feng in disbelief, as if it didn¡¯t understand why shepromised so easily. The jade pendant shed. ¡°Fengfeng, what did you say just then? I didn¡¯t hear you. Say it again!¡± Yun Feng blushed and squeezed the Sound Badge fiercely. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Let¡¯s get down to business!¡± The man¡¯sughter came. Meatball couldn¡¯t help but shake its little head. Yun Feng only felt hot steam rising on her cheeks. ¡°Yes, I know you miss me. You were just too embarrassed to tell me. Alright, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± He changed the topic and said solemnly, ¡°I haven¡¯t found any traces of the Blood Souls yet. The First Prince of the Tian Yao n is in charge of Huangqi. The people whoe here don¡¯t seem to have a good temper. Luckily, I¡¯m here.¡± Chapter 1627 - 1627 Meeting Again (1) 1627 Meeting Again (1) Yun Feng frowned. It was true that the birds of the same feather flock together. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°You can only get more if you participate.¡± ¡°As expected.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s smiling voice came. ¡°My wife and I are indeed connected on the soul level.¡± This man really dared to say anything! ¡°Whichpetition did Fengfeng sign up for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the power contest.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better to hide your identity as a pharmacist. There¡¯s a lot of news circting from the Yi Feng n. It¡¯s better to be careful.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She had also considered this back then. The two of them talked for a while more before Yun Feng cut off the connection. The rest of the conversation was nothing but mushy words. Yun Feng blushed after hearing that and simply cut off the connection. Meatball swept its tail in frustration and suddenly jumped in front of Yun Feng, saying very reproachfully, ¡°Nana! Nana!¡± Yun Feng was speechless. Meatball waved its little ws in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng could only smile and turn around to lie on the bed, thinking quietly. She couldn¡¯t expose her human identity, so she certainly couldn¡¯t expose her summoner identity either. She couldn¡¯t use the few contracted Magic Beasts. In a battle between Magic Beasts, it could only be a battle of sharp ws and strength! In the next few days, Yun Feng rarely went out. The young man who caused trouble that day didn¡¯t appear again. Lun Sheng and Sang Yue didn¡¯t show up either. However, many powerhouses living here were inexplicably nervous and tested Yun Feng intentionally or unintentionally. Yun Feng knew what they were thinking in their minds. She firmly suppressed her strength to Grade 3 of the God Level. After testing them, these powerhouses were finally relieved. In the blink of an eye, a few days passed. It was the day of the King¡¯s Inspection. Yun Feng walked out of the room and felt that all the low-profile and high-profile powerhouses had been mobilized these few days. The King¡¯s Inspection hade and thepetition had begun! ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± A voice sounded. Lun Sheng walked towards Yun Feng with Sang Yue. Lun Sheng smiled kindly. Yun Feng raised her brows. Sang Yue pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. She only looked at Yun Feng. She had a much better attitude than a few days ago. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and went downstairs. Lun Sheng followed Yun Feng out of the ce with Sang Yue with a smile. Almost everyone rushed to the same ce, which was the venue of thepetition. Yun Feng and the others quickly blended into the crowd. Lun Sheng walked behind Yun Feng, while Sang Yue followed Lun Sheng closely without saying a word. ¡°Although a lot of people signed up for the contest this time, Young Lady Lian? will definitely be fine,¡± said Lun Sheng. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You too. You¡¯re a three-star master. You¡¯re enough to suppress others.¡± Seeing that Yun Feng was talking to him, Lun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but say a few more words excitedly. Yun Feng only listened quietly and didn¡¯t say anything. She followed the crowd forward and soon came to the venue of thepetition. However, to Yun Feng¡¯s surprise, the venue of thepetition was much smaller than she thought. It was just a tform that was dozens of square meters. How were they going topete? ¡°Young Lady Lian, let¡¯s go.¡± Lun Sheng smiled and pointed ahead. The contestants had already walked forward one after another. Yun Feng nodded. Sang Yue pulled Lun Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Lun Sheng, go for it! You¡¯ll be fine!¡± Lun Sheng chuckled and nodded. Sang Yue turned around and looked at Yun Feng with glittering eyes. Her face suddenly flushed. ¡°¡­You¡­ You too¡­¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Sang Yue¡¯s face turned even redder and she suddenly turned to the side. Yun Feng curled her lips and walked forward without saying anything. Lun Sheng reached out and rubbed Sang Yue¡¯s little head with his big hand, following her with a smile. The audience gathered outside and the contestants came up one after another. Yun Feng and Lun Sheng stood at the back. There were a few hundred contestants, which was quite arge number. Very few of them participated in the potionpetition and not many of them wore the qualification badges. Hundreds of people gathered together and a slightly oppressive atmosphere rose. Every powerhouse had a different expression, and there were also people who knew each other well. They chatted with each other and the rest stood aside silently. Yun Feng also saw the young man who provoked her that day. He was talking happily with a few powerhouses. As if he noticed Yun Feng¡¯s attention, he turned his gaze and saw Yun Feng. Nervousness shed through his face and he immediately looked away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The few powerhouses who were talking to him followed his gaze and saw Yun Feng, who looked ordinary, and Lun Sheng on the side. The few powerhouses raised their brows. ¡°As pharmacists, which one of them doesn¡¯t have friends all over the world? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a poor pharmacist.¡± The provocative young man frowned slightly. The few powerhouses burst intoughter when they saw that. ¡°Seriously? Are you afraid of him?¡± The few powerhouses burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the boldness that a three-star master should have. You looked like a rat seeing a cat just then¡­¡± That was the power of the God King Level! ¡°I¡¯m probably the only poor pharmacist.¡± Lun Sheng chuckled and scratched his head in embarrassment. Looking around, there were a few people around everyone who participated in the potionpetition. Perhaps they knew each other or were just getting to know each other. Only Lun Sheng was unwilling to get close to any of them. Yun Feng curled her lips and didn¡¯tment. Lun Sheng should have an ordinary identity. To be able to be such an outstanding pharmacist among the ordinary people, he should be the pride of his n. ¡°They alwayspete when they¡¯re together. Why do they have topete? Even if they win, so what? Can the winner really win everything? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Yun Feng said indifferently with a calm and stable expression, as if thepetition in front of her had nothing to do with her at all. Lun Sheng was stunned for a moment, then smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Second Prince!¡± There was an obviousmotion in the crowd, and so did the contestants. Yun Feng and Lun Sheng both raised their heads and looked over. On that small tform, a young man with a gentle smile and an extremely approachable face was walking slowly. He wasn¡¯t very tall and his face wasn¡¯t prominent, but he gave people a veryfortable feeling overall without any pressure. Chapter 1628 - 1628 Meeting Again (2) 1628 Meeting Again (2) ¡°That¡¯s the Second Prince.¡± Lun Sheng mumbled and couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. Yun Feng looked at the Second Prince, who was known for his good temper, and her mental strength suddenly surged out, reaching towards him! ¡°p, p!¡± Two vague sounds suddenly sounded in the space. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength was bounced back by an invisible force! Yun Feng slowly curled her lips. After all, the guy was a member of the royal family. He would always have powerful guards with him. Her power of Grade 7 of the God Level was easily bounced back. The person guarding him should be a powerhouse at the God King Level. ¡°Your Highness! Just then¡­¡± The smile on the Second Prince¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. He whispered, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Then, he stood on the square tform and looked at the contestants gathered together. He nced around secretly. The corners of the Second Prince¡¯s mouth curled up in satisfaction and he gestured to the person next to him. An elder walked out and themotion immediately quieted down. ¡°King¡¯s Inspection is extraordinary for the royal family this time! It¡¯s the same for all the members of the Tian Yao n! The royal family values thispetition very much, especially the outstanding top powerhouses in thepetition! That¡¯s why His Highness came here in person!¡± After hearing this, the atmosphere suddenly rose! ¡°The number of contestants for thispetition is almost double that of thest time! Congrattions! A lot of capable and aspiring people of the Tian Yao n have appeared again. I¡¯m very gratified! All the powerhouses who signed up for thepetition, show us your true strength. Let the Second Prince see who can win!¡± ¡°Roar¡­!¡± The roars of Magic Beasts resounded in the sky! The few hundred Magic Beasts that signed up for thepetition roared at the same time, including Lun Sheng! Yun Feng looked at the enthusiasm on their faces. These powerhouses were going all out in thispetition! ¡°Thepetition is divided into powerpetition and potionpetition. There are a lot of contestants this time. There are already a thousand people! So, the rules this time must be changed ordingly!¡± All the contestants¡¯ hearts tightened. The rules were about to be changed! That was indeed the case. Despite the participation of more than a thousand people, only a single digit of people would be wanted in the end, or even less! ording to convention, it would take too long! And the effect might not be good! Besides, the King¡¯s Inspection¡¯s duration was limited! Changing the rules was expected. ¡°The Second Prince will decide the rules this time!¡± The Second Prince took a step forward and looked at all the participants with a smile at the corners of his mouth. He slowly said with a deep voice, ¡°Since there are too many participants, and the King¡¯s Inspection has limited time, I¡¯ve changed the traditional rule and will split open a space. That¡¯s the ce of thepetition this time!¡± ¡°What?¡± There were exmations! Yun Feng frowned. Split open a space? It seemed that there was going to be a big move in thispetition. ¡°Whether or not you can sessfully enter the space through the crack will be the first round of thepetition!¡± The Second Prince raised his arm and two figures immediately appeared next to him. Yun Feng immediately recognized that those two should be the God King Level powerhouses who hadpletely repelled her power! The eyes of the two God King Level powerhouses were cold. They flipped their hands and a brutal force hit the space. The two huge hands of the beast grabbed the ripples that shook the space and tore them apart fiercely! ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­!¡± A rapid spatial riot came. The spatial power that was forcibly torn was sweeping out without restraint! A deep spatial crack appeared and the sound of strange wind came faintly from inside. The spatial crack spread around, like a broken turtle¡¯s shell! The deep darkness couldn¡¯t be seen to the bottom at all. If one didn¡¯t have some ability, they would bepletely shattered once they jumped into the spatial crack! This was also the first invisible barrier! Those who thought they were strong but weren¡¯t confident in their minds were obviously afraid in front of the first barrier! The Second Prince continued with a smile, ¡°When you reach the space, we¡¯ll certainly have a chance to meet again.¡± The thousand contestants were all inexplicably stunned. Such a sudden change in the rules caught them off guard! What they had to pass wasn¡¯t a simple threshold, but a spatial crack that had been torn open at thest minute! Without any safety guarantee, they might die inside! ¡°Swish!¡± A figure suddenly jumped out of the crowd of contestants and rushed into the spatial crack without looking back! The hearts of the other contestants all heated up when they saw this! With the first person as the lead, they would certainly continue to follow! As expected, not long after the first person entered, a few more figures jumped in! Most of them were still hesitating, but more and more contestants rushed in without hesitation. The rest couldn¡¯t help it anymore! The pharmacists seemed to be at a huge disadvantage in front of this barrier. After all, they put their energy on studying potions and their strength level might not be high. It was directly disadvantageous for them to pass through the spatial crack like this! However, the pharmacists had potions to protect themselves! The existence of potions extended the abilities of the pharmacists infinitely! ¡°Here.¡± Lun Sheng handed Yun Feng a bottle. Yun Feng was stunned. Lun Sheng chuckled. ¡°This potion can reduce the pressure of space. As long as you¡¯re a bit faster, you should be able to pass safely.¡± Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything, Lun Sheng smiled in embarrassment. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else¡­ It¡¯s just that¡­ We know each other. I just want to help you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and reached out to take Lun Sheng¡¯s potion. She could just ept other people¡¯s kindness, even though she didn¡¯t need the help of the potion. ¡°Thank you.¡± At this moment, more than half of the contestants had already left. Many of them considered carefully and jumped in after that. There were fewer and fewer people left. Yun Feng nced over and found that the provocative young man and the few people who talked to him just then still didn¡¯t do anything. They were truly patient. The Second Prince watched with a smile in his eyes and didn¡¯t say a word. Some people chose to quit, but they were only a small part. After a while, the old man who spoke just then said, ¡°The spatial crack will close in a few minutes. Those who don¡¯t enter will be automatically eliminated!¡± There were only a dozen people who hadn¡¯t done anything yet, including Yun Feng and Lun Sheng, as well as the young man and his twopanions. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s time to go in.¡± Lun Sheng nodded and drank the potion in his hand. Yun Feng had already jumped in. Lun Sheng¡¯s expression changed! ¡°You didn¡¯t drink the potion!¡± He roared and also jumped in. After a while, the giant hands of the two powerhouses who were maintaining the spatial crack loosened. The spatial crack slowly moved andpletely closed! Chapter 1629 - 1629 Meeting Again (3) 1629 Meeting Again (3) ¡°Brother Lun Sheng¡­ You¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡± Sang Yue, who was in the crowd, closed her eyes and prayed. The King¡¯s Inspection and thepetition officially began! Such power of space distortion didn¡¯t affect her at all! Wasn¡¯t¡­ Wasn¡¯t she only at Grade 3 of the God Level? ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Feng looked ahead with her ck eyes and said indifferently. Lun Sheng shut his mouth. Facts proved that his worries were a bit unnecessary. Then, he was enlightened! ¡°You were indeed the one who attacked that day!¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°I said it wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lun Sheng said. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°If you have time to talk, why don¡¯t you focus on looking ahead?¡± As soon as she said that, the distorted space in front of her twisted and a warm body pounced over with blood gushing out crazily! Yun Feng dodged. The warm smell of blood shed to the side and went straight behind! ¡°Poof, poof, poof!¡± The sound of something being shattered came clearly. Yun Feng¡¯s face was slightly cold. The distorted power of space in this space crack was equivalent to that of a Grade 5 God, which meant that it was impossible for anyone below Grade 5 of the God Level to pass through here! However, for pharmacists, this problem could be ignored. Lun Sheng¡¯s strength was below Grade 5 of the God Level, but with the support of the master-level three-star potion, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to pass if he was fast. ¡°Once you¡¯re shattered by the power of space, even your soul won¡¯t be spared.¡± Yun Feng said in a low voice. Lun Sheng stopped talking and looked ahead attentively. The distorted power of space was everywhere. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might be swept into it! It was just the first barrier, but it was set at Grade 5 of the God Level. Wasn¡¯t this threshold a bit too high? Thinking of the gentle smile on the Second Prince¡¯s face, Yun Feng curled her lips coldly. The Second Prince, who was known for his good temper? ¡°The exit should be ahead!¡± Lun Sheng looked ahead excitedly. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. This space tunnel wasn¡¯t long, or these pharmacists probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. A few shattered and distorted forces of space bit together tightly, leaving only an extremely narrow crack in the middle! That was the exit! Yun Feng extended her hand and pulled Lun Sheng close to her. She increased her speed and rushed towards the exit! ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­!¡± The constantly shaking sound echoed in her ears, as if it was about to shatter her entire body! The power of spatial distortion kept increasing, reaching the peak! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± Like breaking out of a cocoon, Yun Feng rushed out with Lun Sheng! ¡°Whoosh, whoosh¡­!¡± Lun Sheng panted in panic. Yun Feng let go of his wrist and breathed steadily. There were less than a hundred people standing outside the exit. The huge team of nearly a thousand people before the first barrier directly dropped to less than a hundred! The young man who provoked her that day was also here. He nced at Yun Feng and turned around. Among the remaining dozens of people, there were only ten pharmacists. In other words, there were dozens of powerhouses above Grade 5 of the God Level standing here! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not wait anymore.¡± A voice sounded and the distorted space crack suddenly closed! ¡°There are still people behind us!¡± Lun Sheng said as the middle-aged man controlling the space crack nced over coldly. ¡°So what? The time limit is up.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lun Sheng wanted to say something else, but Yun Feng pulled him and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re so sympathetic. Just jump in and apany them.¡± Lun Sheng was startled. The middle-aged man said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability toe here, you can only die inside.¡± Some experts had already turned cold, some didn¡¯t care, and some had disdain on their faces. These people who coulde here weren¡¯t ordinary people! ¡°You people, follow me,¡± said the middle-aged man expressionlessly. He turned around and walked forward. The remaining dozens of people followed behind. Yun Feng and Lun Sheng walked at the back. Lun Sheng didn¡¯t look good. Yun Feng frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. The provocative young man was stunned and his body obviously stiffened. In the end, he grunted coldly and walked forward with his twopanions. He couldn¡¯t figure out Yun Feng¡¯s strength. He didn¡¯t know if Yun Feng was the God King Level expert who attacked that day! Lun Sheng smiled wryly. ¡°I know, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so cruel this time¡­¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She had experienced a lot of such things along the way. they had to be mentally prepared to deal with the royal family. Working for the royal family was truly selling their lives. The crowd in front of them stopped, and so did Yun Feng and Lun Sheng. It seemed that it was time for the next round. Yun Feng could still see the situation in front of her clearly from the back. The Second Prince slowly walked out with a smile on his face, and a ck-robed figure standing next to him attracted Yun Feng¡¯s attention! The strange ck robe wrapped around the body and the red patterns that couldn¡¯t be more familiar on it. The enthusiasm in her body instantly surged! She stared at that figure with her ck eyes. Yun Feng slowly put on a smile and a hint of cold excitement quietly spread in her blood! The tip of her tongue slowly extended out and licked her slightly dry lips. Yun Feng tasted a faint fishy taste. ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lun Sheng was a bit surprised. Yun Feng chuckled and looked back at him. ¡°Nothing. I just found something I¡¯ve been looking for.¡± Hearing what Yun Feng said, Lun Sheng looked confused. Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. She turned her gaze to the person in a ck robe next to the Second Prince and the smile at the corners of her mouth didn¡¯t disappear for a long time. She didn¡¯te for nothing this time. She would indeed get something. ¡°I¡¯ve already known your strength and ability, as you¡¯re able to reach this ce. I have to say that I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± The Second Prince still had a humble smile on his face as he nced at everyone with satisfaction in his ck eyes. There were still dozens of powerhouses above Grade 5 of the God Level. This was indeed good news for the Second Prince. Chapter 1630 - 1630 Shocking Speculation (1) 1630 Shocking Spection (1) ¡°Next, thepetition will truly begin. We should treat the powerpetition and the potionpetition differently, but I don¡¯t want to follow the rules this time.¡± The Second Prince paused for a moment after saying that. ¡°Of course, I know that the strength of the pharmacists isn¡¯t high. They relied entirely on the power of the potions to get here. However, overall, an outstanding pharmacist canpete with a supreme powerhouse.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, pharmacists. I won¡¯t let you fight with these powerhouses. That¡¯ll be too unfair. Pharmacists are precious resources for me. I won¡¯t waste them easily.¡± The Second Prince chuckled. ¡°The potionpetition and the powerpetition will be held together. The rules are very simple.¡± The Second Prince waved his hand and the ck cloak of the Blood Soul standing next to him rose. A vast world appeared behind the Second Prince! ¡°This is a natural herb cultivation ground. There are a lot of rare treasures. Pharmacists can collect the herbs they need inside at will. I¡¯ll give you some potion forms. Pharmacists can choose freely.¡± After saying that, the Second Prince chuckled. ¡°As for the powerhouses participating in the powerpetition, what you have to do is even simpler. Some marks have already been arranged in this area. Whoever gets the most marks will be the final winner.¡± The dozens of powerhouses couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked after hearing that. This was the first time such a rule was set! It wasn¡¯t that kind of pure arena battle! ¡°There are also a few special rules in thispetition. Every pharmacist can travel with two powerhouses. Once the pharmacist wins in the end, the twopanions in the same group will be put in an important position. For the powerhouses who are not traveling with the pharmacists, apart from the marks, there are also registration qualification tablets that can be used.¡± ¡°Your Highness, you mean¡­¡± The Second Prince smiled lightly. ¡°One registration qualification equals to ten marks.¡± After hearing this, the expressions of everyone at the scene changed! There was more or less some killing intent in the hearts of the powerhouses! Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. Second Prince, you¡¯re so scheming! Obtaining the registration qualification was the easiest way. One of them couldpare to ten! Rather than looking for the marks that were hidden somewhere, it was better to start with the registration qualification tablets! Seeing the change in everyone¡¯s expression, the Second Prince¡¯s smile became even wider. ¡°That¡¯s the rule. The time limit is one month. If you can¡¯te out after a month, you don¡¯t have toe out.¡± Everyone¡¯s heart tightened again! The Second Prince¡¯s style of doing things was far from what the outside world said! He was even more ruthless than the First Prince! ¡°Alright, everyone, thepetition has already begun. You can move now.¡± The Second Prince chuckled. Someone walked up and took some potion forms for the pharmacists to choose. The dozens of powerhouses looked at each other. Some had already rushed in, either together or alone. The Second Prince watched on the side with a smile. ¡°Young Lady Lian, let¡¯s be in the same group, okay?¡± Lun Sheng smiled lightly. Yun Feng curled her lips. Pharmacists were quite safe in thepetition. After all, it was useless to get the qualification token of the pharmacists. The pharmacists wouldn¡¯t be affected in this chaotic battle, but there were still fights between the pharmacists. After all, there were only a few herbs. If you got them, others were destined not to be able to get them again. ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Lun Sheng smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get the form.¡± Lun Sheng went forward to get the form. Yun Feng waited quietly on the side. The pharmacists soon formed teams with the powerhouses. Those who didn¡¯t form teams almost all rushed in. Yun Feng rolled her ck eyes and finally focused on the Blood Soul next to the Second Prince. The Second Prince of the Tian Yao n had dealings with the people of the Blood Souls, which meant that the Tian Yao n and the Blood Souls were rted. The Blood Soul Base she was looking for was very likely in the territory of the Tian Yao n! She couldn¡¯t be hasty. Everything couldn¡¯t be hasty. With this clue, she didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to catch the tail of the Blood Souls! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lun Sheng came back very quickly. Yun Feng nced at the form in his hand. It was an unpopr three-star form among the masters. The herbs and the pharmaceutical process were very difficult and the sess rate was very low. ¡°You took the most difficult form?¡± Lun Sheng nodded. ¡°If we want to win, we certainly have to do the most difficult task.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Lun Sheng put away the form and followed Yun Feng in. After a while, everyone walked in one after another. The Second Prince chuckled. ¡°What do you think the result of the battle will be this time?¡± The person of the Blood Souls in the ck robe chuckled and slowly said, ¡°Put these beasts with killing intent together. Thest one is certainly the strongest.¡± The Second Prince burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± The Second Prince chuckled and whispered. ¡°As expected, it will take some effort to find these precious herbs.¡± Lun Sheng looked around carefully and mumbled, while Yun Feng pondered in her mind. The two of them might not be calm along the way. This secret killing had already begun. Three days passed. The two of them weren¡¯t fast. After all, they had to be careful to find herbs. They didn¡¯t meet any other powerhouses during these three days and it was quite peaceful. The two of them slowed down and searched carefully. They saw a lot of herbs, but they weren¡¯t what Lun Sheng needed. With so many herbs gathered here, it could be considered a treasurend. ¡°Huh?¡± Lun Sheng suddenly saw a spot of red soil and couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. He followed the red soil forward. The further he went, the deeper the redness in the soil. Lun Sheng kept moving forward and slowly raised his ck eyes. When he saw the scene in front of him clearly, his face turned pale! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng followed him from behind. Seeing that Lun Sheng waspletely frozen, she walked forward. Seeing the scene in front of her, her ck eyes darkened slightly. There was a dead body on the ground that had already stopped breathing. There was blood all over the ground and there were several ferocious wounds on the dead body. It was obvious that he had experienced an intense battle. His registration qualification badge had already been taken away. There was only fear and anger left in his beast eyes. Chapter 1631 - 1631 Shocking Speculation (2) 1631 Shocking Spection (2) ¡°So fast¡­¡± Lun Sheng mumbled with a pale face. Yun Feng was silent. The battle had already begun in three days. There was only a total of one month. Whether it was the pharmacists or the powerhouses, time was tight. The pharmacists had to spend time searching for herbs, while the powerhouses tried to think of ways to get the so-called marks or take other people¡¯s registration qualification tablets. Bloodthirsty killing intent surged everywhere. After five days, Yun Feng and Lun Sheng finally found a few herbs they needed. They couldn¡¯t search for herbs for too long, or it would be especially difficult to make potions. The sess rate of making potions was still very low and they needed to try a few times. If they couldn¡¯t find all the herbs they needed in ten days, they wouldn¡¯t be able to be the strongest in the potionpetition. ¡°There¡¯s only one herb left.¡± Lun Sheng was quite gratified. ¡°Young Lady Lian, thank you very much.¡± Lun Sheng looked at Yun Feng gratefully. Yun Feng smiled lightly. She didn¡¯t help much. Lun Sheng was much more familiar with herbs than she was. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely seed!¡± said Lun Sheng. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°There¡¯s only the Rootless Grass left. Since it¡¯s called the Rootless Grass, it doesn¡¯t have a root. It shouldn¡¯t grow somewhere.¡± Lun Sheng chuckled. ¡°I know a bit about the Rootless Grass. It doesn¡¯t have a root system and is a rather strange herb. This herb can¡¯t survive on the ground and is usually born in the water! This grass floats in the water and its location isn¡¯t fixed. We can only rely on luck to meet it.¡± ¡°So, we should find a water source next.¡± Yun Feng looked ahead and slowly closed her eyes. The aura of the Sea n gradually surged out of her body. Finding a water source wasn¡¯t a problem for Yun Feng. The Magic Beasts of the Sea n lived in the water and were the most sensitive to water. Lun Sheng chuckled. ¡°For the Sea n, it can¡¯t be easier to find a water source. I¡¯m truly lucky.¡± The aura of the Sea n spread out slowly and quickly entered the soil. Yun Feng sensed carefully. Everything around her turned into something rted to water. She was detecting familiar fluctuations. Faintly, waves came from a certain direction. Yun Feng opened her ck eyes. ¡°Found it.¡± Under Yun Feng¡¯s guidance, the two of them soon arrived at a ce. Crossing the dense forest, Lun Sheng soon heard the sound of water flowing. ¡°It¡¯s just ahead!¡± The two of them sped up. As expected, there was a waterfall with rapids ahead. The closer they got, the louder the sound of the water. Water sshed everywhere and the deep pool under the waterfall was rippling. A strong humidity assailed their nostrils. Lun Sheng quickly ran to the side of the deep pool and searched the water anxiously with his eyes. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s more convenient to be in the water than on the surface.¡± Lun Sheng immediately nodded. The two of them were about to jump into the water when two forces of Grade 7 of the God Level swept across the sky. Yun Feng immediately grabbed Lun Sheng and dodged to the side. This force directly hit the water, creating waves a few meters high! ¡°Who is it?¡± Lun Sheng looked up in shock. Soon, three figures appeared, including the young man who provoked him that day! ¡°Tut-tut, I was wondering who it was. It¡¯s you.¡± The provocative young man curled his lips when he saw Lun Sheng. ¡°You even have a teammate. How surprising.¡± The two powerhouses next to the young man nced at Yun Feng and Lun Sheng. ¡°Get out of our way!¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who should get out of our way. Firste, first served.¡± The young man looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully and said in a low voice, ¡°Be careful of her.¡± The two powerhouses grunted in disdain after hearing that. ¡°She¡¯s quite strong, but she¡¯s far from the God King Level! She¡¯s at Grade 7 of the God Level like us. Your worries are unnecessary. We¡¯re at Grade 7 of the God Level. Can¡¯t we beat her?¡± The provocative young man raised his brows after hearing that. ¡°Grade 7 of the God Level? Are you sure she¡¯s really at Grade 7 of the God Level?¡± ¡°Of course! If she¡¯s really at the God King Level, she should have noticed us before we got here.¡± ¡°Firste, first served? Whoever has the ability will certainly be the first!¡± The provocative young man said. Then, he looked at Lun Sheng coldly. ¡°Are you here for the Rootless Grass too?¡± Want to beat him? In your dreams! The provocative young man smiled sinisterly. ¡°Guys, this is a great opportunity to get another qualification badge. It¡¯s always great to have one more.¡± Yun Feng understood in her mind. These two powerhouses must have attacked many people. Two Grade-7 Gods working together had extraordinary strength! ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re right. It¡¯ll be better with one more. As for this pharmacist¡­¡± ¡°By the way, let¡¯s finish them off together,¡± said the provocative young man coldly. ¡°If you finish them off cleanly, you¡¯ll certainly get a lot of benefits.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a deal.¡± The two Grade 7 Gods instantly released their auras at the same time! Yun Feng said in a low voice, ¡°You should be able to protect yourself, right?¡± Lun Sheng was startled. Before he could say anything, two Grade 7 Gods had already attacked! ¡°Roar¡­¡± The huge palm came and the two forces merged into one, smashing towards him like a heavy hammer! The pupils in Yun Feng¡¯s beast-like pupils turned into vertical lines and her hand turned into sharp ws. Cold light shed across the ws and faced them head-on! ¡°Argh!¡± Lun Sheng was thrown aside by Yun Feng hard. A sharp w brushed past his side narrowly. Lun Sheng felt a sharp pain on his cheek and a trace of blood instantly appeared! Chapter 1632 - 1632 Shocking Speculation (3) 1632 Shocking Spection (3) ¡°Bang!¡± The sharp ws collided. Yun Feng used her sharp ws to block the attack of a Grade 7 God directly! The two Grade-7 Gods narrowed their eyes slightly. ¡°Do you think you can stop the two of us by yourself?¡± Yun Feng stood in front of Lun Sheng and sneered with her red lips. The two Grade 7 Gods couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged. ¡°One against two, we¡¯ll let you die faster!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take your life.¡± A vicious voice came. The provocative young man smiled sinisterly and drank a bottle of potion, attacking Lun Sheng directly! Lun Sheng¡¯s pupils shrank. You should have the ability to protect yourself, right? What Yun Feng said suddenly shed in his mind. Lun Sheng¡¯s face darkened. He flipped his wrist and a bottle of potion appeared in his hand! He opened the bottle and drank all the potion! ¡°Give me your life!¡± A few roars intertwined and a few forces instantly burst out, hitting and tearing each other! ¡°Poof!¡± A few figures collided and separated in an instant! In a real battle, one attack was usually enough! ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± The person on the ground had a mouth full of blood as he looked at the other party dumbfoundedly. His eyes widened with unwillingness and his chest that was panting quickly. Then, he suddenly stopped breathing! While his body died, a translucent soul floated out of his body. Before the soul escaped on its own, an invisible force had already pulled it away! ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­¡± Lun Sheng was panting and sweating all over his body. Seeing the scene of his soul being forcibly taken away, Lun Sheng¡¯s eyes were full of surprise! Her soul was forcibly taken away? Yun Feng frowned slightly. Blood Soul¡­ It must be rted to that person from Blood Soul! The faces of the two Grade 7 Gods darkened when they saw this scene. The pharmacist was dead! The two of them looked at each other. Since the pharmacist was dead, if they wanted to win, they could only get more qualification tablets! ¡°You must have a lot of qualification tablets too.¡± The two Grade 7 Gods looked at Yun Feng gloomily with greed in their eyes. Yun Feng sneered and didn¡¯t say anything. Lun Sheng¡¯s body trembled and he fell on the ground. The side effects of the potion immediately appeared. ¡°We¡¯ll ept your qualification token!¡± The eyes of the two Grade-7 Gods glittered. The aura of the Grade-7 God suddenly surged. It seemed that they were going tounch a big move and kill Yun Feng with a fatal blow! ¡°Young Lady Lian¡­¡± Lun Sheng said while panting. His body was weak and he hated himself for being useless. He could only watch at this moment! One against two. One Grade 7 God against two Grade 7 Gods. She had no chance of winning at all! ¡°Roar¡­¡± Two excited beast roars resounded in the sky. The two people at Grade 7 of the God Level, with the strongest aura surging all over their bodies, jumped up. Their two pairs of beast eyes were full of deep greed and killing intent! Kill Yun Feng and get all her qualification tablets! They would definitely be the final winner of thispetition! ¡°Young Lady Lian!¡± Lun Sheng roared loudly and wanted to prop himself up. He watched nervously with his eyes and his heart clenched fiercely! Dodge! Young Lady Lian, you must dodge! There was a smile at the corners of her mouth and her smile never stopped! Two Grade 7 God-Level attacks pounced directly at Yun Feng with double the power. However, at this moment, Yun Feng slowly closed her ck eyes! The two Grade 7 Gods burst intoughter! ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Wildughter resounded in the sky! However, the next second, it suddenly froze! ¡°This¡­ This is!¡± The greed and excitement in the eyes of the beasts instantly retreated and more and more fear surged out! Yun Feng opened her ck eyes and a glint of light shed through them. She straightened her arms and spread her hands! The aura of Grade 7 of the God Level was no longer there. The dense power that surged out was clearly at the God King Level! ¡°God¡­ God King¡­¡± The two Grade-7 Gods were dumbfounded. They only saw Yun Feng¡¯s sneering lips and that calm and extraordinary young face in their eyes! Such a young God King. How¡­ was that possible? ¡°Boom¡­¡± There were two consecutive explosions. The two Grade-7 God-Level attacks were bounced back fiercely by Yun Feng! ¡°Bang!¡± The two Grade-7 God Level bodies fell on the ground fiercely like puppets! They didn¡¯t make another sound! ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The two souls had just oozed out. Before they could do anything, they were pulled away by an invisible force! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly and looked in the direction where the souls flew. Her ck eyes darkened slightly. Lun Sheng sat on the ground dumbfoundedly and looked up at the figure in the sky, mumbling, ¡°It¡¯s indeed her¡­ It¡¯s really her!¡± The God King expert who attacked that day was really her! Yun Fengnded from the sky and walked to the two powerhouses who died instantly. The expressions of the two of them were still frozen from the moment they died. Their facial features were almost twisted together. Yun Feng searched the two of thempletely. As expected, she found many qualification badges. She counted and there were more than thirty of them in total! ¡°They¡¯ve really obtained a lot.¡± Yun Feng whispered as she put away the qualification badges. She turned around and saw Lun Sheng¡¯s shocked expression. Yun Feng raised her brows and walked to the provocative young man. The entire time, Lun Sheng¡¯s gaze followed her mechanically. Yun Feng also searched his body and found a lot of herbs. ¡°Not bad. They¡¯re all useful. Here.¡± Yun Feng threw the herbs to Lun Sheng, who suddenly shouted, ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it? You were the God King that attacked that day!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at the deep pool with her ck eyes. ¡°Go find the Rootless Grass you need. After you find it, it¡¯s time for you to start making potions.¡± Lun Sheng still wanted to say something, but Yun Feng obviously didn¡¯t want to answer. Lun Sheng could only support his body and was shocked in his mind! How old was she? She was a God King! The God King Level¡­ Those who had reached this level were all the strongest people! Who exactly was this Young Lady Lian? Yun Feng raised her head and looked at a certain direction in the sky, deep in thought. Those Beast Souls were forcibly taken away in the same direction! They were most likely in the hands of that person from the Blood Souls. However, why did he want Beast Souls? And so many of them? The more Yun Feng thought about it, the heavier her mind became. The Blood Souls had collected a lot of things so far and they had explored a wide range! At first, she thought the Blood Souls were only interested in the unique bloodlines of humans. Now, they were also doing something about the Beast Souls! What exactly were the Blood Souls nning in secret? The unique bloodlines of humans¡­ The Beast Souls¡­ The map fragments¡­ Everything seemed to be unrted, but it must be! Chapter 1633 - 1633 Shocking Speculation (4) 1633 Shocking Spection (4) ¡°Young Lady Lian, I found it!¡± Lun Sheng¡¯s excited voice came from behind and interrupted Yun Feng¡¯s thoughts. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve finally gathered all of them. Find a quiet ce and start making potions.¡± The qualification tablets Yun Feng got from those two people were enough to guarantee her victory. There were a total of dozens of people left. Apart from the ten pharmacists, Yun Feng got more than thirty qualification tablets alone. Unless another powerhouse appeared among the remaining powerhouses and harvested everything forcefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the number Yun Feng had. Yun Feng sat on the tree alone and continued to think about the Blood Souls. She was certain that the Blood Souls were rted to the Tian Yao n. The Tian Yao n must be protecting the Blood Souls¡¯ base in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Only by winning thispetition could she go further and find out more information about how those collected Beast Souls were used! The Sound Transmission Jade in the dimension container suddenly lit up. Yun Feng quickly took it out. ¡°Fengfeng.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng said, ¡°Lanyi, is everything going well on your side?¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s going well on my side. What about you?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve got some pretty good stuff here.¡± Yun Feng told Qu Lanyi everything. Qu Lanyi¡¯s serious voice came. ¡°Although no one from the Blood Souls appeared on the First Prince¡¯s side, they¡¯re definitely involved. Fengfeng, you can¡¯t act on your own.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll keep this tail until I find out the base of the Blood Souls!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s one more thing. I thought of something about the Blood Souls gathering Beast Souls.¡± The Sound Transmission Jade glittered a few times. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a few words in the oldest books of the Naxi family. Souls above the God Level can reconstruct their bodies on their own. There¡¯s another use.¡± ¡°What use?¡± Qu Lanyi was silent for a moment. Then, his voice came. ¡°The other use is¡­ food.¡± Food! Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened! Food¡­ Right, how could she forget that the red-eyed giant beast in her body could swallow Beast Souls! Beast Souls were delicious food for it! ¡°Fengfeng?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened! ¡°Lanyi, let¡¯s talkter.¡± After cutting off the connection, Yun Feng immediately closed her eyes and her consciousness quickly sank,ing to the vast dark space! ¡°Red-eyed!¡± Yun Feng roared as her voice kept echoing in the darkness! After a while, the sound of huge chains echoed and the huge blood-red eyes slowly opened. ¡°Why? Did you bring me something good again?¡± Yun Feng moved her body and directly stood in front of the giant blood-red eyes. She stared at them firmly with her ck eyes and said coldly, ¡°Let me ask you. Apart from you, who else can devour Beast Souls?¡± The giant blood-red eyes were stunned for a moment, then the creature burst intoughter! ¡°Haha! You¡¯re asking this question? I¡¯m really surprised.¡± ¡°Answer me!¡± Blood shed in the giant blood-red eyes and the sound of chains echoed again. The huge body hiding in the darkness seemed to be moving. ¡°Humph! Seeing that you gave me something good, I can tell you that swallowing a Beast Soul¡­¡± A malicious gaze shed through the giant blood-red eyes. ¡°That¡¯s the ability of a Fantastical Beast.¡± Fantastical Beast! Shocking lightning! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes widened. Devouring Beast Souls was the ability of Fantastical Beasts, so the one in front of her¡­ ¡°You¡­ Are you one of the seven-element Fantastical Beasts?!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Blood shed at the bottom of the giant blood-red eyes again. ¡°Yun Feng! I¡¯m not those trash!¡± Shocking facts entered Yun Feng¡¯s mind one after another¡­ Let alone the identity of the beast in front of her, just those few words just then had already made Yun Feng know the seriousness of the matter! If swallowing Beast Souls was the ability of a Fantastical Beast, the purpose of the Blood Souls searching for the Beast Souls was definitely not to transform these Beast Souls into bodies. Then, their only purpose was¡­ to treat these Beast Souls as food. In other words¡­ the Blood Souls had a Fantastical Beast! ¡°Yun Feng, there¡¯s no human being in this world who can tame a Fantastical Beast,¡± said the giant red eyes. Yun Feng nced over. ¡°What do you know?¡± Yun Feng was silent. The abilities of a summoner were indeed limited. There were many restrictions to contracting Magic Beasts. The number of Magic Beasts and the suppression of strength were all absolute conditions that couldn¡¯t be avoided! However, Yun Feng felt that the summoner bloodline of the Yun family wasn¡¯t so simple. The abilities of a summoner weren¡¯t just that! ¡°Why did you ask such a question just then?¡± The giant red eyes were suspicious and puzzled. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Blood Souls are very likely collecting Beast Souls. I have to find out why they¡¯re gathering Beast Souls.¡± ¡°Blood Souls, huh¡­ They really never stop.¡± The giant red eyes burst intoughter. ¡°What about you? What do you n to do? If the Blood Souls really have Beast Souls, are you going to take them back?¡± ¡°Take them back?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°I know myself well. If the Blood Souls really have a Fantastical Beast in their hands, it¡¯ll certainly be heavily guarded. It¡¯s impossible for me to see it with my current ability.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The giant red eyes snorted in disdain. ¡°Since I¡¯m still in your body, let me give you a piece of advice. Just run when you see a Fantastical Beast.¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°You didn¡¯t take the Fantastical Beast seriously at all just then. What¡¯s wrong now?¡± ¡°I never care about those guys! However, I can only look like this right now. When I get out¡­¡± ¡°When you get out?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and chuckled. ¡°I might consider it when I can truly see your full appearance.¡± Chapter 1634 - 1634 The Final Winner (1) 1634 The Final Winner (1) The giant red eyes were startled. Shock shed through them like lightning. Yun Feng chuckled and had already left this space. After a long time, more and more smiles surged out of the red eyes, followed by wildughter! ¡°Hahaha, hahahahahaha!¡± The sound of chains dragging on the ground came restlessly, as if a huge body was constantly moving. Bright light shot out of its huge red eyes and itsughter gradually eased from exhaustion. ¡°Full appearance? Hahaha, how interesting¡­ Yun Feng, my full appearance¡­ Won¡¯t you be regretful after seeing it?¡± Coming back to herself from the dark space inside her body, Yun Feng opened her eyes and looked at the Sound Transmission Jade in her hand. She infused her mental strength into it. After a while, Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice came from the other side of the jade pendant. ¡°Fengfeng, have you got a result?¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath and whispered slowly, ¡°There¡¯s most likely a Fantastical Beast in the hands of the Blood Souls.¡± The other end of the jade pendant was silent for a while. Then, a voice came. ¡°It can be concluded that the abilities of the people of the Blood Souls are more or less abnormal and their physiques are also very strange. The Blood Souls must be nning something in secret. They¡¯ve been doing it since a long time ago.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What exactly are they nning¡­¡± ¡°This is also a mystery we need to explore, but we can¡¯t rush into anything.¡± ¡°I know we can¡¯t rush it, but the situation is getting more and more urgent. I have a bad feeling.¡± The other end of the jade pendant was silent again. ¡°The Blood Souls are still acting in the dark right now, so they certainly have something to worry about. The news of the Fantastical Beast hasn¡¯t spread either, which shows that they don¡¯t intend to show this trump card yet. Fengfeng, no matter what their purpose is, we might not lose.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s mind trembled! Right, no matter what the Blood Souls were nning in secret, what was their ultimate goal? She might not lose! ¡°Got it, Lanyi.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Is the First Prince going topete in the same way the Second Prince does?¡± ¡°The First Prince is much more obedient. I¡¯m very bored.¡± Qu Lanyi yawned. Yun Feng smiled. Hearing Yun Feng¡¯sughter, Qu Lanyi was relieved. ¡°It seems that the next time we meet will be in the royal pce of the Tian Yao n.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Are you so sure that I¡¯ll get the first ce?¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯re my wife.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. She cut off the connection with the Sound Transmission Jade and looked up at Lun Sheng, who was focused on making potions not far away. She leaned against the tree behind her leisurely and felt the gentle breeze blowing in her face. The corners of her clothes fluttered slightly and a chubby figure jumped out again. It sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with its little butt and its soft fur slowly rubbed against Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Fengfeng.¡± Meatball cried softly. Yun Feng hugged Meatball¡¯s body with her hand in a good mood. Its chubby body carried a warm feeling. Yun Feng rubbed her cheek against it a few times. Meatball narrowed its big eyes slightly and wagged its tailfortably, enjoying Yun Feng¡¯s intimacy. ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Yun Feng put Meatball on her knee and poked it with her finger. Meatball¡¯s little head shook slightly. ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She didn¡¯t understand. She still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, can I assume that you missed me?¡± Meatball kept nodding its little head. Yun Feng smiled even more happily and squeezed its chubby little face with her fingers. ¡°Yes, I missed Meatball too.¡± Meatball jumped a few times happily and immediately pounced to the side of Yun Feng¡¯s cheek, starting to push its body. Yun Feng felt itchy and immediately held it in her hand. It turned its grape-like big eyes to the side and saw Lun Sheng with a serious look. ¡°Humph!¡± It turned its little head to the side in disdain. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Do you think Lun Sheng will seed?¡± Meatball shook its head firmly. Yun Feng smiled and leaned against the treezily. ¡°Then how about we make a bet?¡± Meatball raised its little head. Yun Feng smiled like a fox. Meatball was very cautious. It looked around with its big eyes and finally nodded gently. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal! Let¡¯s bet if Lun Sheng can finish this potion within the deadline!¡± Meatball listened quietly. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll give you the Ultimate Crystal Beast.¡± A beam of light shed through Meatball¡¯s eyes! It was so anxious and so passionate! ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll have to¡­¡± Yun Feng whispered with evil intentions. After hearing that, Meatball shook its little head crazily. ¡°Nana! Nanana!¡± It rejected extremely excitedly. Itspletely puffed up cheeks were like two big walnuts were stuffed into them. Its chubby body jumped on Yun Feng¡¯s knees to express its strong dissatisfaction! ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Meatball shook its little head crazily. No! Absolutely not! ¡°Oh¡­ You don¡¯t agree?¡± Yun Feng twisted her wrist and pulled out the Crystal Beast that was staying in the space! As soon as the smooth and slightly shiny little beast appeared, Meatball¡¯s big eyes widened abruptly! It couldn¡¯t control itself and was about to pounce on it! The Crystal Beast didn¡¯t even look. It jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s arms and burrowed into them desperately, shivering! Yun Feng held the Crystal Beast in her arms and caressed the Crystal Beast that was so terrified in her arms. It felt extremely good to touch such a smooth and slightly cold body. Looking at Meatball¡¯s almost drooling expression, Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You really don¡¯t agree?¡± Meatball suddenly wiped the saliva at the corners of its mouth and looked at Yun Feng usingly with its big eyes, as if it had woken up from a dream. However, after seeing the Ultimate Crystal Beast, it began to drool again. Yun Feng smiledfortably. The Crystal Beast was extremely scared. Meatball finally drooled slowly. It nodded with difficulty. Yun Feng raised her red lips and the Ultimate Crystal Beast in her arms disappeared. Meatball was stunned! Its expression was extremely cute! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. Meatball red at Yun Feng fiercely and directly turned around to point its butt at Yun Feng. Yun Feng poked Meatball¡¯s butt with her finger wickedly. ¡°It¡¯s a deal. You can¡¯t go back on your words.¡± Meatball wagged its tail behind its butt and looked back with an extremely resentful gaze. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter! Chapter 1635 - 1635 The Final Winner (2) 1635 The Final Winner (2) Not far away, Lun Sheng, who was focused on making medicine, heard Yun Feng¡¯s heartyughter and couldn¡¯t help but look up. He didn¡¯t know why Yun Feng was smiling, but herughter was so happy and straightforward! It made his mood, which had been depressed because of the potion, improve slightly. After Yun Feng and Meatball made a bet, she and the beast both focused on Lun Sheng. Lun Sheng¡¯s pharmaceutical process wasn¡¯t very smooth. He had already failed a few times, but he still didn¡¯t give up and continued to persist. Every time he failed, Meatball grunted in disdain. Yun Feng, on the other hand, chuckled and still sat on the high ground casually, looking at Lun Sheng¡¯s situation. The few failures had already let her figure out the reasons for Lun Sheng¡¯s failures. His impatience was the root cause. As the number of failures increased, Lun Sheng¡¯s mood became more and more unstable. His unstable mood led to a series of mistakes. The traditional way of making potions emphasized on precision. The more difficult and high-level the form, the more precision required. Any slight deviation would cause the final failure of the potion. ¡°Poof¡­¡± Thick ck smoke came out. Lun Sheng failed again. There was already a smile in Meatball¡¯s big eyes, because the deadline was getting closer and closer. Yun Feng looked at the smile on Meatball¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips slightly. It seemed that it was very confident that it could get the Ultimate Crystal Beast. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Lun Sheng looked at the sticky potion that had turned ck after the failure and was a bit confused. He had already learned from the previous failures. There should be a high chance of sess this time! Why did he still fail in the end? After being in a daze for a while, Lun Sheng¡¯s impetuous mood finally calmed down. He poured out the potion in his hand and took a deep breath. Lun Sheng stood with his eyes closed for a while. When he opened them again, he was obviously much calmer. ¡°There¡¯s one more chance.¡± Yun Feng, who was sitting on a tree trunk high up, whispered softly with a smile on her red lips. She watched Lun Sheng make medicine again and already knew in her mind that this was hisst chance, whether it was in terms of time or herbs. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball shook its little head proudly, trying to announce that it was about to win. Yun Feng flicked its little head with a smile and slowly closed her ck eyes. It was certainly impossible to beat her. Lun Sheng had already known the traditional pharmaceutical method by heart. He also knew that this was hisst chance. If he couldn¡¯t seize it, he would lose his qualification this time. ¡°Phew¡­¡± He took a deep breath and frowned. He became more and more cautious and serious. He confirmed every step again and again before going to the next step. Yun Feng watched with a smile in her ck eyes. Lun Sheng was indeed good at traditional pharmaceuticals. He did the first few steps almost perfectly, but he was always a bit off during the fusion process. Soon, Lun Sheng sessfully entered thest step of the fusion, where he failed every time. ¡°The victory or defeat depends on this!¡± Taking a deep breath, Lun Sheng began to fuse! Yun Feng, who was on the tall tree, slowly closed her ck eyes and sank into an inexplicable atmosphere. The world in front of her eyes turned into gorgeous colors. Elemental light spots danced around her wantonly and mischievously. Her mental strength slowly and gently reached in the direction of Lun Sheng and seeped into the messy elements that were mixed together. Yun Feng put on a smile with her red lips and reassembled these scattered wood. Three-star master-level was very simple for Yun Feng. ¡°Huh?¡± Lun Sheng clearly felt that the potion in the fusion was developing in a good direction. Unlike thest few times, the fusion this time seemed to be especially smooth! Joy shed through Lun Sheng¡¯s face. Perhaps¡­ he would seed this time! ¡°Pa!¡± In Yun Feng¡¯s world, all the scattered elemental light spotspleted thest step under the drive of her mental strength. At the same time, Lun Sheng shouted in surprise! ¡°It worked! I did it!¡± A crystal clear liquid fell into the bottle. Lun Sheng¡¯s eyes were full of excitement as he watched! Shock appeared in Meatball¡¯s big eyes! It suddenly turned its little head around and saw Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes that were slowly opening with endless joy! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball shouted. Yun Feng chuckled and pointed at Meatball¡¯s little head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I couldn¡¯t help when we made the bet back then.¡± Meatball¡¯s big eyes widened abruptly. Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Alright, he¡¯s already seeded. Our deal¡­¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, Meatball had already run away from Yun Feng¡¯s knee! Seeing that, Yun Feng immediately jumped from the tree and chased after Meatball! ¡°Young Lady Lian, Miss¡­¡± Lun Sheng raised his head with a happy look and looked in Yun Feng¡¯s direction, only to find that the beauty was already gone. Lun Sheng chuckled and was more or less a bit disappointed despite his joy. However, looking at the crystal clear liquid in the medicine bottle, there was an indescribable joy in his heart. ¡°Meatball!¡± Yun Feng chased all the way forward and locked her ck eyes on the figure running crazily in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t run! You agreed back then!¡± Yun Feng roared loudly. Meatball¡¯s rather frustrated cry came from ahead. ¡°Fengfeng na!¡± It was obvious that it was saying, Yun Feng, you¡¯re bullying me! After saying this, the body that was running crazily in front of her suddenly braked. It turned its angry face around and its big eyes were full ofints! ¡°Nana, Fengfengna!¡± Meatball cried in dissatisfaction and stopped there. Its tail kept swinging crazily in frustration. It was very dissatisfied with what Yun Feng did just then. Yun Feng curled up the corners of her mouth quite shamelessly. ¡°Meatball, even beasts have to have integrity.¡± Meatball was obviously stunned again. Then, it roared in embarrassment, ¡°Nana, Nana, Nana!¡± Chapter 1636 - 1636 The Final Winner (3) 1636 The Final Winner (3) Seeing the chubby little thing fly into a rage, Yun Feng was delighted in her mind. ¡°Alright, even though I cheated, I said you could too! It¡¯s just that you gave up.¡± ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Meatball was caught by Yun Feng. Its chubby body twisted desperately, wanting to escape from Yun Feng¡¯s hands. This was the first time Meatball resisted Yun Feng¡¯s intimacy like this. Yun Feng smiled like a fox and Meatball struggled desperately. ¡°Just let me take a look!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t dare to exert strength, fearing that she would hurt it. She coaxed it softly and Meatball struggled even more excitedly! It kept sweeping its tail crazily. ¡°Nana, nana!¡± Its body rolled around crazily and Yun Feng almost lost her bnce. She immediately exerted strength with her fingers andpletely stuck this chubby body. Meatball opened its mouth and showed its sharp teeth, about to bite Yun Feng¡¯s finger. However, after thinking for a while, it retracted its teeth. ¡°Be a good kid. Just once.¡± Yun Feng leaned closer and held Meatball¡¯s body with one hand, while she touched Meatball¡¯s stomach with the other! ¡°Nana, Fengfengna!¡± Meatball shouted desperately, looking miserable! However, Yun Feng mercilessly pushed the thick soft fur aside with her hand! Before she could see clearly, its fluffy tail swept across the sky and blocked its belly firmly! ¡°You!¡± Yun Feng raised her ck eyes angrily. Meatball would rather die than submit! Its fluffy tail covered its stomach. Yun Feng was both angry and amused. ¡°Meatball! You¡¯re going back on your words now? It¡¯s toote! I must find out your gender today!¡± ¡°Nana, nana, nana!¡± The man and the beast pulled each other. Neither of them wanted to give in. Yun Feng tried her best to push the tail away, but Meatball refused to listen. As they pulled each other, there was no telling whose problem it was, but Yun Feng staggered and fell just like that! She loosened her hand and Meatball turned around and escaped from Yun Feng¡¯s hand. However, at this moment¡­ Yun Feng fell even faster. She looked under Meatball. Meatball flipped over and swept its tail. The fur under its stomach hadn¡¯t recovered yet. It was t and Yun Feng saw everything! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes widened abruptly! Meatball realized it btedly and extended its little ws in embarrassment. It exerted strength on Yun Feng¡¯s head and directly entered Yun Feng¡¯s dimension container. Yun Feng, on the other hand, stood in the air dumbfoundedly and thought about what she saw just then. She had been wondering if Meatball was male or female until just then. ¡°Seriously¡­ What¡¯s there to be shy about?¡± Yun Feng whispered softly. She knew that Meatball must be shy. She turned around and walked in Lun Sheng¡¯s direction. Suddenly, she felt the chewing sounding from her dimension container. It was very obvious! After a while, a voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­¡± That was Na Xie¡¯s voice! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I was just too curious¡­¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice trembled. One could imagine how awkward it was. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Trust me. This has always been an unsolved problem in my mind, but fortunately, I have an answer.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± With a sigh, Na Xie¡¯s voice didn¡¯t appear again. Yun Feng returned to the original ce with a smile. Lun Sheng waited there with a smile. ¡°Young Lady Lian! I did it!¡± Lun Sheng picked up the bottle of potion in his hand. Yun Feng looked at it. ¡°Yes, congrattions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange. The sess this time is a bit beyond my expectation. Thest few times, I obviously failed at thest step. How exactly did I seed this time? I still don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t think about it anymore. The one-month deadline is almost up. We should go out.¡± Lun Sheng chuckled and nodded. He put away the potion carefully and walked back with Yun Feng. The two of them walked back the way they came. They didn¡¯t meet any other powerhouses or pharmacists on the way. Many powerhouses had died here. The fate of those pharmacists might not be any better. Yun Feng smiled lightly and nced at the position next to the Second Prince. The person of the Blood Souls was already gone. The Second Prince was stunned! There were so many qualification tablets! The people next to the Second Prince were also stunned! There were at least dozens of them. She got so many qualification tablets alone! In other words, at least dozens of powerhouses had died in her hands! The Second Prince raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Hehehe, good! Good! Well done!¡± He looked at Yun Feng excitedly with admiration in his eyes! Yun Feng smiled casually. ¡°You tter me, Second Prince. The deadline hasn¡¯te yet. There might be other surprises.¡± The Second Prince smiled gently and didn¡¯t say anything. The people on the side were all shocked in their minds! There was a surprise? Even if there was a surprise, it couldn¡¯t exceed her harvest! This woman¡­ Where exactly did shee from? When Yun Feng and Lun Sheng came out, there were still three days until the one-month deadline. Their amazing results made everyone raise their eyebrows, especially the Second Prince. He was simply delighted! Almost everyone thought that Yun Feng would definitely be the dark horse this time! The shocking dark horse! Three dayster, on thest day of the month, other powerhouses came out one after another. They were all a bit surprised to see Yun Feng and Lun Sheng, who came out early. The results of the other powerhouses certainly couldn¡¯tpare to Yun Feng¡¯s. Yun Feng had theplete advantage! The sess rate of the other pharmacists was also very low. Only one of them sessfully made potions, but the difficulty wasn¡¯t as high as Lun Sheng¡¯s. As expected, Yun Feng and Lun Sheng got the first ce and became the final winner of thispetition! Chapter 1637 - 1637 The Final Winner (4) 1637 The Final Winner (4) ¡°The one-month deadline is up. Those who haven¡¯te out don¡¯t have toe out anymore.¡± The Second Prince said coldly. Then, he looked at Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the name of this powerhouse?¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Lian Yi.¡± The Second Prince chuckled. ¡°Lian Yi[1]? What a good name. Young Lady Lian¡¯s strength and personality are far from this name. However, I like it.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and didn¡¯t say anything. The Second Prince chatted with Lun Sheng again. Even though Lun Sheng was valued by the Second Prince, there was more or less a hint of awkwardness on his face. After all, the process of thepetition this time was unexpectedly bloody and heartless. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± After waiting for a while, the familiar ck-robed figure appeared. The Second Prince greeted him very kindly when he saw this. Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. The person of the Blood Souls walked over casually. The Second Prince said, ¡°This is the final winner of thispetition. What do you think?¡± A cold gaze swept over and Lun Sheng inexplicably felt a bit ufortable. Yun Feng stood there indifferently. The person of the Blood Souls let out a hoarse chuckle. ¡°Your Highness¡¯s choice is always good.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Second Prince burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with the result of thepetition this time. I wonder what kind of person will appear on my brother¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Second Prince, why are you in such a hurry? We¡¯ll meet sooner orter.¡± The person of the Blood Souls said with an extremely hoarse and unpleasant voice. The ck robe on his body slowly dragged on the ground and a coldness came from his body. ¡°You¡¯re right. Sooner orter.¡± The Second Prince¡¯s eyes turned cold. When he turned around, he was already warm like a spring breeze. ¡°Guys,e back to the pce with me. There¡¯ll be plenty of opportunities to put you in an important position in the future. You must perform well.¡± Lun Sheng nodded stiffly, while Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll work hard.¡± The Second Prince was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The person of the Blood Souls nced at Yun Feng carefully, then turned around and walked to the Second Prince. The two of them discussed something in a low voice. Lun Sheng lowered his voice. ¡°Young Lady Lian, don¡¯t you think¡­ that person in the ck robe is a bit strange?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at Lun Sheng with her ck eyes. ¡°Really?¡± Lun Sheng was startled. He wanted to say something else, but Yun Feng had already walked forward with a smile. Lun Sheng looked at her back in shock. Why did he feel a faint excitementing from her? Young Lady Lian¡­ Did something good happen? The King¡¯s Inspection of Zhuangning City came to a conclusion in just one month. Yun Feng and Lun Sheng became the dark horses this time. There were all kinds of surprises in Zhuangning City. The few powerhouses that everyone thought highly of earlier were gone. Seeing the Second Prince¡¯s smile and extremely satisfied look, the crowd guessed that these two people were indeed quite capable. Yun Feng and Lun Sheng followed the Second Prince back to Zhuangning City. Even though it had been more than a month, there was still a sea of people when they returned. Sang Yue was extremely happy to see Lun Sheng. After knowing that he got the first ce, she was even more delighted. After a while, Yun Feng and Lun Sheng would follow the Second Prince to the capital. After settling things in Zhuangning City, Yun Feng wondered what would happen in Huangqi. Yun Feng and Lun Sheng stayed in the ce the Second Prince asked them to stay. There was someone to wait on them. Sang Yue looked delighted. Aftering to the designated ce, she was even more delighted. The two of them lived in the connected courtyard. They were separated by a wall and it was convenient for them to walk around. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any intention of contacting Lun Sheng and the others after staying here. She didn¡¯t go out at all. ¡°Brother Lun Sheng, I knew you were the best!¡± Lun Sheng chuckled. After all, he was still a bit guilty in his mind. The more he thought about the pharmaceutical situation that day, the more he felt that something was wrong. Lun Sheng knew his level of ability. Such a tricky form seeded so smoothly in thest time that it was a bit unrealistic. After thinking about it, Lun Sheng always thought that someone helped him, but he couldn¡¯t figure out who exactly helped him. He wanted to talk to Yun Feng, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t show up even once. Lun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit ufortable. Young Lady Lian had always been cold. How could she be so cold¡­ Were all the Magic Beasts of the Sea n like this? ¡°Brother Lun Sheng, what are you thinking about?¡± Sang Yue found it a bit strange that Lun Sheng had been silent. Lun Sheng smiled lightly. ¡°Nothing. I just remembered that Young Lady Lian doesn¡¯t seem to have shown up.¡± Sang Yue pouted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better if she doesn¡¯t show up? She doesn¡¯t look easy to get close to. I¡¯ll feel ufortable if she really shows up.¡± ¡°Sang Yue.¡± Lun Sheng scolded her softly. Sang Yue chuckled. ¡°Brother Lun Sheng has such achievements today. Our family must be thrilled for you! As long as you can be put in an important position by the Second Prince, you can be considered to have survived¡­¡± Lun Sheng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. Thinking of the Second Prince¡¯s seemingly gentle but actually vicious methods, Lun Sheng felt a bit regretful. ¡°Haha, yes, you¡¯re right.¡± He looked in Yun Feng¡¯s direction with his ck eyes and sighed softly in his mind. He turned his gaze back and didn¡¯t think about anything else. At this moment, Yun Feng was staying in her room andmunicating with Qu Lanyi. Thepetition on the First Prince¡¯s side was in the final stage. Qu Lanyi was extremely bored. After knowing that Yun Feng was done, he immediately said, ¡°Now that it¡¯s over, it¡¯s time toe and see me.¡± Yun Feng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice came. ¡°The people of the Blood Souls have already left Zhuangning with the Second Prince. Why are you staying there? There¡¯s still some time anyway. I miss you, Fengfeng.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth helplessly. Meatball on her shoulder widened its mouth in disdain. ¡°Lanyi, I¡­¡± ¡°I have nothing to do anyway. The First Prince knows that thepetition in Zhuangning City ended early and is very angry. He¡¯s throwing a tantrum.¡± ¡°Hey, who are you talking to?¡± A weak voice came from the Sound Transmission Jade. Yun Feng was shocked! Her heart suddenly sank! Meatball also narrowed its eyes fiercely and stared at the Sound Transmission Jade, sweeping its tail back and forth. ¡°Fengfeng?¡± Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t reply, Qu Lanyi asked. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°I think you¡¯re quite happy there. You¡¯re not as bored as you im.¡± The Sound Transmission Jade suddenly fell silent. Then, a smiling voice came. ¡°Rather than believing that, why don¡¯t you see it with your own eyes so that you can be at ease?¡± Whether it was intentional or not, the soft voice came again just then. Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened when she heard that. She suddenly cut off the connection with the Sound Transmission Jade. She sat there with deep ck eyes and unusual emotions kept rolling in her heart. [1] ripples Chapter 1638 - 1638 Lanyi’s Test, Yun Feng Is Jealous (1) 1638 Lanyi¡¯s Test, Yun Feng Is Jealous (1) ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball shouted in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng was silent for a moment and finally smiled helplessly. She took a few deep breaths and the frustration in her heart that had beenpletely blocked finally eased a bit. However, thinking of the gentle voice she heard just then, the frustration became even worse. Yun Feng pressed her chest with her hand. She was very ufortable at the thought of Qu Lanyi being with another woman. Yun Feng certainly knew Lanyi¡¯s feelings for her, but how could other women not like such an outstanding man? Yu Lian was probably the most obvious one. There might be many more in the dark. Yun Feng stood up and patted her clothes. ¡°Huangqi? Why don¡¯t I go there and take a look?¡± Meatball nced at Yun Feng in a daze. Its chubby body turned around and disappeared. Yun Feng pushed the door open and walked out. Lun Sheng, who was about to knock on the door, was startled. Then, he blushed and took a few steps back. ¡°Young Lady Lian, I hoped to meet you¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Feng looked up and her tone was slightly cold. Lun Sheng chuckled. ¡°Nothing special. I just saw that you haven¡¯t shown up in a long time and was a bit worried, so I came to take a look¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Feng said again with a cold tone. Lun Sheng suddenly felt very embarrassed standing there. ¡°Well¡­ Even though I¡¯m not sure, I always thought I didn¡¯t have the ability to seed in one go when I was making the potion. Someone must have helped me. Young Lady Lian, were you the person who helped me?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Help you? I had nothing better to do than help you again and again?¡± Lun Sheng was speechless. Yun Feng said, ¡°Anything else?¡± Lun Sheng shook his head and turned his body sideways. Yun Feng nodded and walked out. ¡°Young Lady Lian, where are you going? Didn¡¯t the Second Prince ask us to stay here? We¡¯re going to the capital after a while!¡± Yun Feng replied without looking back, ¡°I have time anyway. I¡¯ll go out for a walk. I¡¯ll certainlye back.¡± Lun Sheng still wanted to say something, but Yun Feng walked quickly and soon disappeared. Lun Sheng stood there in a daze and finally smiled helplessly. ¡°It can¡¯t be her¡­ She¡¯s so cold. It¡¯ll be strange if she helps me¡­ Ah, I wonder which expert helped me. If we¡¯re fated to meet, I must ask for guidance.¡± Yun Feng won thepetition. The Second Prince gave her a badge that symbolized her identity. It was extremely convenient for her to enter and leave Zhuangning City. She could leave whenever she wanted and enter whenever she wanted. There were no restrictions at all. The King¡¯s Inspection ended early on Zhuangning¡¯s side. The Magic Beasts that surged into the city were all leaving the city. The scene was quite huge. The security was certainly moreplicated and serious. Yun Feng, on the other hand, saved a lot of effort. When she showed this badge, nobody stopped her at all and she left the city easily. When they left the city, many people couldn¡¯t help but point at Yun Feng. After thepetition, everyone in Zhuangning knew Yun Feng. People who saw her would whisper, ¡°Look! That¡¯s Master Lian, who hid herself well!¡± Under the whispers and envious and admiring gazes, Yun Feng stepped out of Zhuangning City. After thinking for a while, she put away the badge the Second Prince gave her and directly ran in the direction of Huangqi City. The distance between the two cities wasn¡¯t short at all, but for Yun Feng, half a day was enough. It was dusk when she came to Huangqi City. Yun Feng didn¡¯t tell Qu Lanyi where she was. If he wanted her toe and see for herself, why should she tell him? She would only confirm it if she saw it for herself, wouldn¡¯t she? The King¡¯s Inspection in Huangqi City wasn¡¯t over yet. The city, which was about the same size as Zhuangning, was extremely noisy! Yun Feng passed through the city gate safely and entered the city. As soon as she entered the city, she heard a lot of discussions at the same time. ¡°Did you watch Lord Qu¡¯spetition?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it! It¡¯s indeed exciting! None of these powerhouses is Lord Qu¡¯s match at all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Lord Qu will definitely get the first ce this time! Didn¡¯t you see that the First Prince admires him so much that he¡¯s already calling Lord Qu brother?¡± ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s right! I heard that the First Prince treats Lord Qu extremely well and is very generous! The First Prince isn¡¯t stingy at all. He shares whatever he likes with him. I heard that they even share women!¡± ¡°Lord Qu is very lucky. Aren¡¯t all the people around the First Prince beautiful?¡± The two of them, who were discussing enthusiastically, suddenly felt a gust of cold wind. They looked up and saw Yun Feng standing in front of them with a gloomy face. The two of them were stunned. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°May I ask if Master Qu likes it too?¡± The two of them burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Of course! Otherwise, Lord Qu wouldn¡¯t have rejected none of them!¡± Rejecting none of them? Yun Feng sneered in her mind. Not rejecting anyone! ¡°So, Master Qu likes to have beautifulpanions?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but all men like beautiful women! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°If it were me, I would be enjoying myself so much!¡± The two of them smiled. The gloomy look on Yun Feng¡¯s face was swept away and she put on a friendly and sweet smile. ¡°The First Prince is living with Lord Qu too?¡± The two of them immediately widened their eyes when they saw Yun Feng¡¯s smile. ¡°Yes, yes! The First Prince values Lord Qu very much!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and turned around to leave. After turning around with a bright smile on her face, her facepletely darkened! She tapped her toes and jumped up from the ground, running in one direction at an extremely high speed in the evening sky! She didn¡¯t have to ask where the First Prince lived at all. No matter how many auras there were here, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort to find Qu Lanyi! ¡°Brother Qu, I¡¯ll wait for your performance tomorrow!¡± Someone burst intoughter. In the huge and luxurious room, a man was leaning against the benchzily. His body was well-proportioned and his muscles were well-defined. Hiszy expression was attached to his ordinary facial features, adding a few hints of handsomeness. He picked up a wine ss with one hand and shook it at the man sitting not far away, drinking it all in one gulp in an extremely straightforward manner. The handsome man chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Haha, good! Good!¡± The manughed extremely happily. The beauty next to his feet immediately filled his cup. The First Prince looked up at the front and smiled. ¡°Brother Qu, you don¡¯t seem to be satisfied with these beauties?¡± Chapter 1639 - 1639 Lanyi’s Test, Yun Feng Is Jealous (2) 1639 Lanyi¡¯s Test, Yun Feng Is Jealous (2) Qu Lanyi smiled gently and looked at the woman who wanted to approach him a few times coldly with his ck eyes. The coldness that suddenly rose from his body made the beauty shocked and afraid, but she didn¡¯t want to leave yet. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Qu Lanyi as he sat further away without a trace. Seeing that, the beauty leaned closer and grabbed the corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s clothes. She looked at him pitifully with her big eyes, wanting him to pity her. ¡°Hahaha! Fine, go away!¡± The First Prince waved his handzily. The beauty next to Qu Lanyi nodded and looked at Qu Lanyi with unwillingness and resentment in her eyes. Qu Lanyi looked straight ahead and ignored her. The beauty left in anger. The First Prince sat upright. ¡°Brother Qu, do you not like any of these beauties?¡± The First Prince narrowed his eyes and looked at Qu Lanyi. He looked ordinary and fierce, but there was always a special charm on him. Not to mention a man like him, all these females were attracted to him, but he had such a cold personality. The First Prince rolled his ck eyes. This guy¡¯s strength was exactly what he wanted. If he wanted to take down his brother, he had to have some real ability. Besides¡­ the First Prince¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What are you thinking about, Your Highness?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. After observing and interacting with him for the past few days, even though this prince had a bad temper and was even temperamental, his methods of doing things were very open and aboveboard. Compared to the Second Prince Fengfeng mentioned, this prince was obviously a bit boring. ¡°Nothing.¡± The First Prince changed his expression. ¡°Come on, bring Tang Yuyan here.¡± After saying that, the First Prince chuckled at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Brother Qu, I¡¯ve already taken out my trump card. You must give me some face.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened and he just sat there with a smile. After a while, a graceful woman walked out. Her enchanting and voluptuous body was covered in an extremely transparentyer of fabrics that couldn¡¯t cover anything at all. Just looking at her made the males¡¯ blood boil and they couldn¡¯t stand the thirst. ¡°Your Highness.¡± The woman called out gently. His Highness chuckled and pointed. ¡°Serve Brother Qu well and make him happy.¡± Tang Yuyan turned around slightly and saw Qu Lanyi, who was sitting there without even looking up. She frowned slightly. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Her graceful body walked over. Under the fluttering of the thin veil, the lines and beauty of her body were obvious and she was very sexy. ¡°Master Qu,¡± called Tang Yuyan gently. Qu Lanyi nodded with a cold expression. Tang Yuyan was a bit surprised. All males couldn¡¯t control themselves when they saw her. Such an ordinary-looking person didn¡¯t react at all when he saw her? ¡°Master Qu, can I sit down?¡± Tang Yuyan continued to ask. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°Sit there and stay away from me.¡± Tang Yuyan looked around. Qu Lanyi asked her to sit far away from him. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit humiliated. Her voluptuous body sat down next to Qu Lanyi with a fragrance and was about to approach him. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes turned cold and his momentum suddenly increased. Tang Yuyan¡¯s movements froze in the air. The First Prince watched with interest without stopping drinking the wine in his hand. He seemed to be observing Qu Lanyi secretly. ¡°Master Qu, why are you treating me like an outsider?¡± Tang Yuyan chuckled and leaned back obediently. The killing intent just then wasn¡¯t fake. If she got any closer, she might lose her life here. Qu Lanyi wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to her at all. He was only thinking about why Yun Feng wasn¡¯t here yet. Had he miscalcted? Logically speaking, she should havee immediately¡­ Qu Lanyi was a bit anxious. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have let Fengfeng hear anything else. Would Fengfeng misunderstand him? ¡°Master Qu, what are you thinking about? Why are you so deep in thought?¡± Tang Yuyan approached. She didn¡¯t touch Qu Lanyi, but their postures were very intimate. At this moment, the space trembled slightly. The muscles of the First Prince, who was in azy posture, tightened! Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, was delighted. He immediately waved his hand and shook Tang Yuyan off fiercely. ¡°Aiya!¡± Tang Yuyan was pushed to the ground and cried out. She hoped that Lord Qu would show mercy to her, but he didn¡¯t even bother to look at her! ¡°You¡¯re quite lively.¡± A voice suddenly sounded in the sky. The First Prince stood up with a sullen face. ¡°How dare you! Who is it?¡± ¡°Your Highness, my wife is here to meet me. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss,¡± said Qu Lanyi. The First Prince was stunned! Tang Yuyan, who was on the ground, was also stunned! ¡°Your Highness, please allow me to leave first.¡± As soon as he said that, Qu Lanyi¡¯s body had already disappeared. The First Prince stood there for a long time before he whispered slowly, ¡°He already has a partner¡­ Have you figured out the strength of the owner of the voice just then?¡± ¡°Grade 7 of the God Level.¡± ¡°Grade 7 of the God Level¡­ Even though she¡¯s quite strong, she¡¯s still not strong enough after all,¡± mumbled the First Prince. Tang Yuyan stood up from the ground. The First Prince nced at her. ¡°What about you? Did you find anything?¡± ¡°The aura on his body has all been restrained. I can¡¯t detect anything at all. I¡¯m useless.¡± Tang Yuyan said, ¡°ording to the news, that human aura disappeared for no reason. There¡¯s no trace of it.¡± ¡°ording to the people around the king, it¡¯s in the forbidden area of the Tian Yao n.¡± ¡°Forbiddennd?¡± The First Prince frowned. ¡°Humph! I¡¯m afraid Second Brother did this.¡± Tang Yuyan raised her head. ¡°Your Highness, do you really not care about those people that the Second Prince has been dealing with secretly?¡± The First Prince sneered. ¡°He¡¯s always been the most cunning and meticulous. I haven¡¯t found any clues after watching for so long. I can¡¯t be hasty. After the King¡¯s Inspection, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t wait anymore. It¡¯ll probably be time for him to give himself away.¡± Chapter 1640 - 1640 Lanyi’s Test, Yun Feng Is Jealous (3) 1640 Lanyi¡¯s Test, Yun Feng Is Jealous (3) Tang Yuyan lowered her head. ¡°Then, are you really nning to put Lord Qu in an important position?¡± The First Prince burst intoughter and drank the wine in one gulp! ¡°¡­ Perhaps.¡± ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Qu Lanyi chased after her. Yun Feng ran ahead with a cold face. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s expression, Qu Lanyi was delighted in his mind. For some reason, the more gloomy she became, the happier he was! Yun Feng was very frustrated in her mind. This man still had the cheek to smile? If she didn¡¯t say anything, that woman would almost be stuck to him! He didn¡¯t even push her away! Thinking of that scene just then, Yun Feng was furious in her mind! Seeing that Yun Feng was truly angry, Qu Lanyi sped up and grabbed her wrist, pulling her into his arms and hugging her fiercely. Right, this was the feeling, this touch, this warmth! He had been thinking for a long, long time¡­ He was almost crazy thinking about it! ¡°Let go!¡± Yun Feng shouted coldly, but Qu Lanyi held her even tighter. He buried his face in Yun Feng¡¯s neck and took a deep breath. ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to hold you. I won¡¯t let go so easily.¡± Yun Feng was embarrassed and angry in her mind. She didn¡¯t know what to do with him. The man¡¯s arms were holding her so tightly that she couldn¡¯t break free at all. She simply didn¡¯t do anything. Yun Feng let him hold her and her body was as stiff as a block of wood. Qu Lanyi chuckled and held her slim waist, pressing it hard! Yun Feng¡¯s stiff body inevitably leaned against his warm chest. Yun Feng blushed. ¡°What are you doing? If you want to hug someone, you should hug that woman just then.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled gloomily. It was rare to see his Fengfeng so jealous and cute. ¡°Are you serious? Do you really want me to hug that woman?¡± Qu Lanyi tightened his arms and breathed hot air on Yun Feng¡¯s neck. Yun Feng shrank her neck. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, Qu Lanyi chuckled and loosened his arms. ¡°If Fengfeng wants it, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Qu Lanyi was truly determined to leave. A kind of pain immediately surged in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. ¡°Qu Lanyi, you¡­!¡± Her heart waspletely blocked. The feeling of suffocation spread throughout her body, making her extremely ufortable. A gust of wind rose and her body was held in his arms again. It was so tight and so warm. Yun Feng listened to the heartbeat in her ears and her entire body immediately rxed. Qu Lanyi held her slender body in his arms. He wanted to exert strength, but he was afraid that he would hurt the beauty in his arms. ¡°How can I touch another woman?¡± A smiling voice came from above her head. Yun Feng blushed and didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi chuckled and picked Yun Feng up, moving in the sky. After a while, they came to an empty corner. The two of themnded one after another. Qu Lanyi sat down and held Yun Feng on hisp without letting go. ¡°I¡¯ve been in contact with the First Prince more these few days. There¡¯s no trace of the Blood Souls here,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng also became serious. ¡°So¡­ Only one faction of the Tian Yao n is rted to the Blood Souls.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°It seems so. The Second Prince has a rtionship with someone from the Blood Souls in private, and the First Prince seems to want to find out the secrets of the Second Prince, but he hasn¡¯t seeded.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s very likely that the Second Prince knows about the base of the Blood Souls?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows, but Qu Lanyi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The Blood Souls are very cautious. They won¡¯t expose the location of their base easily. However, the First Prince saved us a lot of effort. He¡¯s also tracking down the Blood Souls in secret.¡± ¡°He got something?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Almost nothing. It seems that the base of the Blood Souls is very secretive and they don¡¯t have arge area of activity. They¡¯re very cautious.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°I¡¯m wondering¡­ if Lord Tu, whom I metst time in the Endless Ocean, is also here.¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned. ¡°Lord Tu should be one of the senior members of the Blood Souls. He¡¯s extremely strong. Even I don¡¯t have a chance of winning. The senior members shouldn¡¯t take action easily. After all, their identities are extraordinary.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Last time, Lord Tu rushed there because she appeared in the base of the Endless Ocean. He probably didn¡¯t expect her toe to the base here this time. Could her ancestor¡¯s soul be in the Blood Soul Base under the protection of the Second Prince of the Tian Yao n? And her brother¡¯s remnant soul¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve thought about what you said a few days ago carefully. It¡¯s very likely that the collection of Beast Souls by the Blood Souls here is rted to Fantastical Beasts. Souls must be stored in one ce first. I think this base is very likely the ce where souls are stored.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered! ¡°So¡­ the ancestor¡¯s soul is very likely here!¡± Qu Lanyi smiled gently and touched Yun Feng¡¯s slightly hot cheek. ¡°Yes, so I won¡¯t let you down this time. What you think will happen in the end.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly became a bit sore. They had searched for so long! ¡°We¡¯ll think about thatter. Right now, you must focus on thinking about me.¡± Qu Lanyi reached out and took off the Thousand Shadows Mask on his face, revealing a charming handsome face. Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks were slightly hot when she saw this. She also took off the mask on her face with her gentle fingers. Qu Lanyi watched in fascination as his fingers stroked her delicate skin longingly. ¡°I was very upset to hear what you said just then. I want to punish you.¡± What? Before Yun Feng came back to herself, the man¡¯s fingers had already slid to the back of her neck and pressed her face down slightly. His slightly cold thin lips were already waiting below. When their lips touched, numbness immediately spread throughout Yun Feng¡¯s body, making her body tremble slightly! Being kissed so gently, Yun Feng felt like she was almost floating. A slight electric current ran rampant in her body. It was sofortable that she wanted to sink into it and never leave! The man¡¯s hand slowly searched the woman¡¯s slender waist. Qu Lanyi opened his eyes slightly and spots of redness gradually surged out. His hand followed the beautiful curves of her waist and kept going up, up, up¡­ ¡°Lanyi!¡± Yun Feng cried out in shock. She blushedpletely and shrank into the man¡¯s arms like a frightened rabbit. At some point, the man¡¯s hand was directly touching her skin. At some point, the buttons of her clothes were almost undone! Chapter 1641 - 1641 Lanyi’s Test, Yun Feng Is Jealous (4) 1641 Lanyi¡¯s Test, Yun Feng Is Jealous (4) Yun Feng blushed and tried to push the man¡¯s hand away in a panic. Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He turned Yun Feng¡¯s cheek around forcefully and pressed his thin lips against hers fiercely. He reached his hand in without hesitation and grabbed his favorite ce gently. ¡°Huh!¡± The blush spread to her neck. Yun Feng¡¯s body was trembling slightly as she held the man¡¯s clothes in front of her chest tightly with her hands. Her hands were full of hot sweat. Her lips moved away slightly and the man¡¯s scorching breath sprayed on her face, making Yun Feng¡¯s already hot cheeks heat up a few more degrees. ¡°Fengfeng¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± Muttering mixed with hot breath, Yun Feng was already in a mess. Her mind was in a mess. She could only feel that embarrassing move and didn¡¯t know anything else! With a soft sigh, Qu Lanyi slowly let go and tidied Yun Feng¡¯s clothes. Yun Feng blushed and didn¡¯t dare to look up. Qu Lanyi smiled helplessly and held her in his arms. He cursed himself for being useless in his mind, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn¡¯t force himself on the woman he loved. Yun Feng didn¡¯t stay in Huangqi for long. Even though Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t want her to leave so early, she didn¡¯t know when the Second Prince would arrive in Zhuangning City. Yun Feng thought she should go back. Thepetition in Huangqi City had also endedpletely. Qu Lanyi undoubtedly became the strongest. Just like Yun Feng, he became famous in Huangqi. If it weren¡¯t for the Thousand Shadows Mask that covered his original appearance, more people would probably have fallen for him. He reluctantly sent Yun Feng away. Even though Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t want to, he was still very happy in his mind. He remembered Yun Feng¡¯s rare jealous look. Her angry and caring expression made Qu Lanyi think about it for a long time. They knew each other¡¯s feelings very well, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t take much initiative, nor did she show any jealousy. Qu Lanyi wanted to see her jealousy, and his heart was itching. This time, his wish was fulfilled. His beloved woman¡¯s jealous and coquettish expression was engraved in his heart. The two of them also discussed what to do next. The winners of the two cities, Huangqi and Zhuangning, would definitely follow the First Prince and the Second Prince to the royal pce and meet the King of the Tian Yao n directly. By then, they would also meet some people in the royal pce. No matter how deeply the Blood Souls hid, they should have left traces. The key was certainly the Second Prince. Yun Feng knew that she had to pay more attention in theing days and try to gain the trust of the Second Prince in time to find the base of the Blood Souls! The two parties would meet in the capital in the end. Yun Feng left quickly, and Qu Lanyi could only sigh helplessly. In half a day, Yun Feng returned to Zhuangning City from Huangqi. After the King¡¯s Inspection, Zhuangning City waspletely liberated from the initial mor. Although the city was still noisy, it was much quieter than during the King¡¯s Inspection. Walking out of the residence, Yun Feng obviously noticed a few unfamiliar auras gathering here, and they were all very strong! Yun Feng frowned. Was the Second Prince here? As soon as she walked in, she heard Lun Sheng¡¯s surprised voice. ¡°Young Lady Lian! You¡¯re finally back!¡± Yun Feng looked up. In the yard, Lun Sheng looked at her with joy on his face, while Sang Yue raised the corners of her mouth and smiled stiffly on the side. Wasn¡¯t the person who slowly stood up with a smile on his face the Second Prince? Yun Feng understood in her mind and walked over. ¡°Why is the Second Prince here?¡± The Second Prince chuckled. ¡°I came at the right time. Where did Young Lady Lian go?¡± Yun Feng nced at Lun Sheng with her ck eyes. Lun Sheng nced at Yun Feng rather nervously. Yun Feng understood something in her mind and smiled lightly. ¡°Nothing. I was just wandering around. I went out this morning.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The Second Prince smiled. ¡°After all, you and Lun Sheng are people I value. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll regret it. Hehehe, of course. There should be very few people who can hurt you, considering Young Lady Lian¡¯s ability.¡± Lun Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. Yun Feng smiled gently and sat down too. ¡°Second Prince, are you here to tell me how many days it will take to go back to the capital?¡± The corners of the Second Prince¡¯s mouth curled up meaningfully. ¡°Young Lady Lian, you really know what¡¯s going on.¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Second Prince. This must be the reason why you appeared again. Is there anything else?¡± The Second Prince¡¯s eyes glittered and he looked at Yun Feng deeply. ¡°No. I¡¯m indeed here for this.¡± Lun Sheng felt a gust of cold wind blowing. ¡°Your Highness, when are we going back to the capital?¡± ¡°Thepetition in Huangqi City has already ended. Tomorrow, the two of you will go back with me.¡± The Second Prince smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow. Have a good rest today. After we reach the pce, there are still a lot of things to do. You¡¯ll be able to show yourselves.¡± The Second Prince got up and left. The few auras in the dark also moved. After all the auras left, Yun Feng frowned slightly. ¡°His Highness looks so friendly,¡± said Sang Yue in a low voice. Lun Sheng raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Be a good girl after we reach the capital.¡± Lun Sheng instructed. Sang Yue was a bit embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll certainly do that. Brother Lun Sheng, you don¡¯t have to remind me!¡± Yun Feng waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Young Lady Lian¡­¡± Lun Sheng called out softly, but Yun Feng pretended not to hear him and walked in. Sang Yue curled her lips on the side. ¡°Where could she have been for so many days? Why didn¡¯t Brother Lun Sheng tell the Second Prince the truth?¡± Lun Sheng didn¡¯t say anything. He only touched Sang Yue¡¯s hair. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s her own business after all. He might not get an answer even if he asks.¡± The next day, the people sent by the Second Prince came here early to pick Yun Feng and Lun Sheng up. As Lun Sheng¡¯spanion, Sang Yue could stay in the capital, but she wasn¡¯t allowed to enter the royal pce. However, being able to enter the capital already made Sang Yue very happy. After they arrived at the main entrance of Zhuangning City, the Second Prince was waiting there with a smile. Yun Feng nced at him. The person of the Blood Souls hadn¡¯t appeared since that time. It seemed that he had returned to the base to deal with those Beast Souls. ¡°You¡¯re all here.¡± The Second Prince smiled and seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng and Lun Sheng both followed behind silently. Sang Yue asked happily, ¡°I wonder what happened in Huangqi City. There¡¯s definitely no outstanding person like Brother Lun Sheng!¡± Lun Sheng frowned and was about to scold her, when the Second Prince said with a smile, ¡°There seems to be a very interesting person in Huangqi City. What a pity.¡± Chapter 1642 - 1642 Finding Someone in the Forbidden Land (1) 1642 Finding Someone in the Forbidden Land (1) Sang Yue still wanted to say something, but Lun Sheng knocked her forehead hard and asked her to shut up. Yun Feng looked at the side of the Second Prince¡¯s smiling face. Even though he was smiling, his smile was cold. There was almost nothing on the way. After two days, they arrived at the capital. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the capital, the First Prince and the Second Prince had already met. ¡°How unlucky.¡± The First Prince said coldly with a cold face. The Second Prince smiled like a spring breeze. ¡°Brother, what a coincidence.¡± A hint of disdain shed through the First Prince¡¯s eyes. It seemed that he didn¡¯t want to say anything else at all. He approached the city gate with his people with a cold and arrogant look. Yun Feng looked over and Qu Lanyi happened to raise his head. Their eyes met. The man winked mischievously and then left with the First Prince. ¡°Those few people don¡¯t seem to be very powerful.¡± Sang Yue mumbled softly on the side. Lun Sheng tapped her again. They were already in the capital, so they couldn¡¯t judge any prince casually! Not even the people around them! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Second Prince said softly as he entered the Imperial City. Yun Feng followed behind him without batting an eyelid. When they arrived at the pce, the security suddenly became tight. As expected, all the pces were heavily guarded. If they barged in, they would only be pushed back. Under the Second Prince¡¯s lead, they went deeper and deeper. The level of vignce in the royal pce also increased gradually. When they arrived at the door of a very glorious hall, the Second Prince stopped. ¡°We¡¯re going to meet the kingter. You must behave well.¡± Lun Sheng nodded nervously, while Yun Feng nodded expressionlessly. The corners of the Second Prince¡¯s mouth curled up in satisfaction as he led the two of them in. As soon as they entered, two thick auras swept over and directly prated her entire body! Yun Feng only felt disgusted in her mind, while Lun Sheng was even more straightforward. His face turned pale and his steps were a bit unsteady. She raised her eyes slightly and saw a serious-looking old man sitting on the high seat. His hair and temples were gray and the light in his beast eyes was extremely sharp. Those two auras came from somewhere next to him, which showed that they were masters who protected the king in secret. Yun Feng calmed herself down and followed the Second Prince forward. Lun Sheng stood there with a pale face. After a while, the two oppressive auras retreated and Lun Sheng finally took a deep breath. ¡°Father, my guys are here.¡± The Second Prince called out respectfully. The King of the Tian Yao n, who was sitting in the high seat, nced over Yun Feng and Lun Sheng with an extremely sharp gaze. The First Prince stood aside with two people behind him. They seemed to be looking over too. One of them was a powerhouse, and the other was a pharmacist. The powerhouse was certainly Qu Lanyi, and the silent man next to Qu Lanyi should be a pharmacist. The Second Prince made a subtle hand gesture to Yun Feng and Lun Sheng. Lun Sheng took a deep breath and walked forward. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m Lun Sheng, a three-star master pharmacist.¡± The First Prince sneered. The smile on the Second Prince¡¯s face didn¡¯t diminish. Yun Feng stepped forward. ¡°Lian Yi, Grade 7 of the God Level.¡± The First Prince nced at Yun Feng and felt that this voice sounded a bit familiar. Qu Lanyi put on a smile secretly. His Fengfeng was indeed calm. She could remain calm in such an asion. ¡°You¡¯ve both gained quite a lot from the King¡¯s Inspection this time,¡± said the king of the Tian Yao n. His voice was deep and powerful, like a huge bell. The Second Prince smiled gently, while the First Prince was a bit frustrated. He said, ¡°What do you want us to do this time?¡± The First Prince was indeed short-tempered and impatient. Yun Feng pondered in her mind, but it was better to have such a personality than the Second Prince, whose appearance and personality were inconsistent. The king of the Tian Yao n¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°You all know that a human aura broke in.¡± Hearing that, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both shocked. It seemed that the Tian Yao n didn¡¯t intend to let that unlucky guy go. It seemed that they had to investigate to the end. ¡°You still haven¡¯t found this human who broke in?¡± asked the Second Prince. The First Prince snorted coldly. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know if we¡¯ve found him?¡± ¡°That human is extremely cunning. He entered the forbiddennd of the Tian Yao n and has never showed himself again.¡± After saying that, the king of the Tian Yao n looked even more serious and gloomy. ¡°This time, you¡¯re going to enter the forbiddennd and find that human!¡± The First Prince and the Second Prince were both stunned! ¡°Father, that¡¯s the forbiddennd¡­¡± The Second Prince said. ¡°Even your subordinates can¡¯t find him, let alone my brother and me!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the forbidden area? If Father allows it, just go in! You, on the other hand, why are you rejecting it?¡± The First Prince scolded in dissatisfaction. The Second Prince was startled and looked at the king of the Tian Yao n. ¡°Brother and I even brought outsiders this time. Is it really appropriate to enter the forbidden area like this?¡± The king of the Tian Yao n nced over with a deep gaze. ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you can find the hiding human.¡± The Second Prince still wanted to say something, but his lips moved and he didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng observed the Second Prince¡¯s expression secretly. He cared so much about the forbiddennd. Could it be that¡­ the base of the Blood Souls was also hidden in the forbiddennd of the Tian Yao n? ¡°In five days, you¡¯ll enter the forbiddennd.¡± The king of the Tian Yao n waved his hand and made the final decision! The First Prince¡¯s eyes were full of excitement, while the Second Prince was a bit depressed. Yun Feng would rather not enter the forbiddennd of the Tian Yao n to search for that hidden human being five dayster. After all, if it weren¡¯t for that unlucky guy¡¯s help, she and Qu Lanyi wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the territory of the Tian Yao n so smoothly, let alone find out so much information so smoothly. At night, the talents the two princes got during the King¡¯s Inspection all stayed in the royal pce, but the locations were far apart. Luckily, there weren¡¯t many people, so it was easy to amodate them. Yun Feng sat in the courtyard and pondered quietly. The slightly cold night wind blew slowly, making her mind clearer. The first reason why she entered the Forbidden Land of the Tian Yao n was to find the human aura that was hiding. Of course, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t do her best. Instead of searching for that human aura, she had to spend most of her energy on finding the Blood Soul Base. The First Prince and the Second Prince would definitely go together after entering the Forbidden Land, which gave Yun Feng a lot of convenience. She would definitely catch traces of the Blood Souls if she paid close attention to the Second Prince. On the First Prince¡¯s side, they were also interested in Blood Souls. Even though the two of them had the same prey, their goals weren¡¯t the same. The First Prince better not ruin her business. Chapter 1643 - 1643 Finding Someone in the Forbidden Land (2) 1643 Finding Someone in the Forbidden Land (2) ¡°Young Lady Lian, it¡¯s already sote. Why are you still sitting outside?¡± A voice sounded behind her. Yun Feng turned around and saw Lun Sheng walking over. He sat next to Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°Young Lady Lian doesn¡¯t seem to like to talk. You prefer to contemte.¡± Lun Sheng smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to enter the forbidden area of the n this time. Even though you¡¯re a member of the Sea n, Young Lady Lian, you don¡¯t seem surprised.¡± Yun Feng said, ¡°Why should I be surprised? I just do as I¡¯m told.¡± Lun Sheng looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Young Lady Lian, I¡¯ve always thought you were helping me. My intuition tells me that I¡¯m right.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Even if she helped him, she didn¡¯t take the initiative. Everything was just a coincidence. Even if he knew that she helped him, so what? It was better to save the so-called gratitude. ¡°Whatever you think. I¡¯m going back.¡± She stood up and left to return to her room. Lun Sheng sat there for a long time without saying anything. As soon as she opened the door, Yun Feng keenly noticed a familiar aura. She shook her head a bit helplessly and closed the door. She immediately established the space blockade. Looking at the man lyingzily on the bed, Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re back.¡± Qu Lanyiy on a side on the bed. He had already taken off the Thousand Shadows Mask. His perfect and handsome facial features were even more charming in the dim light. ¡°Lanyi, what if someone sees you here? The First Prince and the Second Prince are like fire and water. Their subordinates can¡¯t be close¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention when I came. Nobody would notice me at all.¡± Qu Lanyi sat straight. ¡°You, on the other hand, were quite happy talking to Lun Sheng?¡± Yun Feng smiled. What a petty man. ¡°No, I barely talked to him. Why are you here?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned slightly and then put on a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural for me toe to find my wife?¡± Yun Feng was slightly startled and her cheeks suddenly flushed. ¡°You¡¯ve seen me. You can go back now.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled andy on the bed again. He patted the spot next to him and asked Yun Feng toe over. ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡± Yun Feng paused for a few seconds and finally walked over and sat down. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Did you see anything wrong with the Second Prince¡¯s behavior just then?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Of course. He doesn¡¯t seem to want to enter the forbiddennd. To be exact, he doesn¡¯t want others to enter the forbiddennd and search so wantonly.¡± ¡°It seems that the base of the Blood Souls is very likely to be somewhere in the forbiddennd. After entering the forbiddennd, he¡¯ll probably be exposed sooner orter.¡± ¡°Yes, I hope we can find the base of the Blood Souls by following the clues,¡± whispered Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything even if you find it. There must be powerhouses guarding the ce where the souls are imprisoned. We must be fully prepared.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Right, what about the human aura that broke into the forbiddennd of the Tian Yao n?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°What else can we do? We can only go easy on him. That guy helped us a lot. Who exactly broke in?¡± Yun Feng was also suspicious. Humans wouldn¡¯t go deep into the core of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range for no reason, unless they thought they had lived long enough. They must havee with some purpose. Yun Feng had her own purpose, and that unlucky guy certainly had his own purpose. ¡°Go back quickly. The First Prince values you. If he finds out that you¡¯re gone, there¡¯ll be a lot of trouble.¡± Yun Feng pushed Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi yawnedzily and suddenly grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s wrist with his back. He pulled Yun Feng into his arms hard and pressed her down. His hand locked the woman¡¯s waist like flowing water, so fast that Yun Feng didn¡¯t even have time to react. She was pressed under him and held in her arms. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Let¡¯s sleep, my wife.¡± Qu Lanyi pressed Yun Feng¡¯s waist with one hand and supported his body with the other. He nced overzily and evilly. Yun Feng blushed. This pervert! ¡°Lanyi¡­¡± This was the Tian Yao n¡¯s royal pce. The First Prince could go to find him at any time. If he found him here, he would be in big trouble. Qu Lanyi pressed his hand down and pressed Yun Feng¡¯s face into his chest. He wrapped his arms around her tightly. The man¡¯s aura immediately filled the world andpletely surrounded Yun Feng. ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi said softly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t chase him away anymore. She leaned into his arms quietly. ¡°Hm?¡± The man slowly caressed the woman¡¯s soft ck hair with his hand and let out a satisfied sigh. ¡°Come back to the n with me, okay?¡± Yun Feng held her breath. This was the first time Lanyi mentioned taking her back to the n. The ancient Naxi family, a hidden n of powerhouses! ¡°Don¡¯t you have to tell the leader of the Naxi family? If you take me back just like that, will you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qu Lanyi hugged Yun Feng tighter. ¡°My old man has already known about your existence, but¡­ he doesn¡¯t know you are a member of the Yun family.¡± Yun Feng was silent for a while. ¡°Alright, after I save Master from the Beast Region, I¡¯ll go back to your n with you.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good to bring that mysterious master with you. Someone who can break into the Beast Region isn¡¯t a simple person. If my old man has any objections, your master can suppress him a bit.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and reached out to hug Qu Lanyi gently. ¡°Lanyi, what if the people of Naxi object?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of their objection? Of course, I¡¯ll choose the woman I love.¡± Qu Lanyi said firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t care about what other people think. What we¡¯ve experienced isn¡¯t something other people can understand.¡± Yun Feng nodded. He embarked on the so-called Heavenly Nirvana Road for her to return to the n, and she had experienced so much with him along the way that others couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Got it,¡± Yun Feng mumbled. The man chuckled and held the woman in his arms even tighter. ¡°Fengfeng, I¡¯ll say the same thing. I¡¯ll protect you no matter what.¡± Chapter 1644 - 1644 Finding Someone in the Forbidden Land (3) 1644 Finding Someone in the Forbidden Land (3) Five days passed quickly. The First Prince and the Second Prince brought their men to the Forbidden Land of the Tian Yao n. The Forbidden Land of the Tian Yao n was used to imprison felons. It was unknown if the Forbidden Land of the Tian Yao n was the same. However, the uniqueness of the Magic Beasts was too great. There should be very little chance of the Forbidden Land being used for the same purpose. The First Prince and the Second Prince looked at each other. The Second Prince chuckled. ¡°After you, big brother. I¡¯ll follow you.¡± The First Prince snorted coldly and didn¡¯t decline. His body shed and he directly entered. Qu Lanyi and the other person certainly followed him. Seeing that the First Prince and the others went in, the Second Prince chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡± Both parties entered. One was a powerhouse and the other was a pharmacist. Pharmacists were considered important resources and the provision of potions was indispensable. Even if the king of the Tian Yao n allowed it, there were unexpected dangers in the forbiddennd. It was better to be careful. The two princes took different routes. The purpose of entering the forbiddennd was to search for hidden humans. They didn¡¯t ask for speed, but for precision. They certainly had to search every area carefully. Once they entered the forbiddennd, the Second Prince issued an order to search every area seriously, hoping that they wouldn¡¯t miss any ce. Yun Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t look for the suspect seriously, but she still had to pretend on the surface. She took the time to talk to her contracted Magic Beasts. Hearing that Yun Feng was going to search for a human, Sister Hua¡¯s charmingughter came. ¡°Little Yun Feng, it¡¯s not difficult for me to find someone.¡± ¡°Sister Hua, you can do that?¡± ¡°Oh, hehehe. Look at the environment you¡¯re in. Where there¡¯s soil, it¡¯s certainly my world. Not to mention a person, even tiny insects can¡¯t escape my eyes.¡± Looking around, there was nothing but soil and trees. This was truly Sister Hua¡¯s world. It was certainly effortless for her to find someone in such an area. With the intention of helping that unlucky guy, Yun Feng nned to find him first and then mislead the Second Prince to the opposite direction, or find an opportunity to help him escape first. ¡°Your Highness,¡± said Yun Feng. The Second Prince turned around and smiled lightly. ¡°Did you find anything, Young Lady Lian?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°The three of us are searching in one area at the same time. It¡¯s a bit inefficient. I suggest that Lun Sheng be in the same group as Your Highness, while I go to the next area to search on my own.¡± Lun Sheng was startled. The Second Prince chuckled. ¡°How can you be alone?¡± ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. It¡¯s only appropriate to have a pharmacist by your side. As for me, I certainly don¡¯t need one.¡± The Second Prince chuckled and waved his hand. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Young Lady Lian.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As the Second Prince¡¯s subordinate, I¡¯ll certainly do my best for you.¡± The corners of the Second Prince¡¯s mouth curled up in satisfaction. Yun Feng then turned around and left. After arriving at the next area, Yun Feng didn¡¯t let Sister Hua out. It wasn¡¯t simple to gain the Second Prince¡¯s trust with his cunning personality. It was better to calm down for a while. The truth was indeed as Yun Feng expected. Even though she left, the Second Prince had doubts and still observed closely in the dark. After being observed for a few days, Yun Feng¡¯s performance of doing her best finally eliminated the Second Prince¡¯s suspicion. Yun Feng waited patiently for a while and understood that it was time to take action. She took out the Finger Spiritual Jade. The Second Prince and Lun Sheng were far away from her. They were both in a safe range. A golden Ring of Contract appeared in her hand and she put it on her finger. She closed her ck eyes slightly and golden light flew out of the Ring of Contract,nding next to Yun Feng. A pair of fair arms extended towards Yun Feng in the light. Yun Feng dodged agilely and narrowly avoided Sister Hua¡¯s fatal hug. ¡°Little Yun Feng, it¡¯s not easy to meet you. You¡¯re so cold to me.¡± Sister Hua looked at Yun Feng pitifully. Such a delicate and moving posture was indeed pitiful. However, Yun Feng nced at the towering breasts on her chest. It was safer to stay far away. ¡°Ahem, no. I treat everyone equally,¡± said Yun Feng. Sister Hua¡¯s green eyes brightened and she was instantly in a good mood. ¡°I knew Little Yun Feng would like me!¡± Yun Feng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sister Hua, help me find if there are humans in this forbiddennd.¡± Yun Feng looked around. ¡°The area is too vast. Let¡¯s start with a small area.¡± ¡°Oh, hahaha.¡± She was chuckling. Sister Huabed her thick seaweed-like hair charmingly and blinked at Yun Feng with her big eyes. ¡°Little Yun Feng, you¡¯ve really underestimated me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not underestimating you, but this forbiddennd is really quite vast. It covers everything¡­¡± Sister Huaughed again and even leaned close to Yun Feng. She reached out and squeezed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that the earth element is my world?¡± Her voluptuous body was pushed away slightly and her green eyes emitted a beam of green light. Countless tiny branches surged out of Sister Hua¡¯s body and seeped into the ground. ¡°nts aren¡¯t as simple as they look. Just like the tree in front of me. Its roots buried deep in the soil extend to more than a small area.¡± As soon as Sister Hua said that, a golden light rose from the ground. The solid ground suddenly became transparent! Yun Feng looked at it in shock. Under the transparent ground, intertwined roots extended horizontally and vertically, intertwining with the other roots. They covered the ground like the capiries inside a human body! ¡°One to ten, ten to a hundred¡­¡± Sister Hua said with a smile as her red lips slowly curled up. ¡°When all the roots are connected¡­ Nothing can escape my eyes. Little Yun Feng, the human you¡¯re looking for has appeared.¡± A figure shed through the forest at an extremely high speed. Under Sister Hua¡¯s guidance, Yun Feng kept changing the direction she went. The terrain she passed under her feet changed a lot and the scenery around her was different. Yun Feng still didn¡¯t stop. Sister Hua¡¯s voice came from her mind. ¡°Little Yun Feng, that human is really hiding deep. Even a Magic Beast that knows how to dig holes might not be able to find him.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. After all, she would also be careful not to be discovered in such an environment if she had broken in. ording to Sister Hua¡¯s guess, that human should be hiding, because that aura had never moved while Yun Feng was moving forward. Chapter 1645 - 1645 I Won’t Return Empty-Handed (1) 1645 I Won¡¯t Return Empty-Handed (1) ¡°We¡¯re almost there. It¡¯s just ahead!¡± ¡°This is the ce?¡± Yun Feng was puzzled. There was a cliff in front of her. No human beings would climb on such a steep terrain at all. It was only possible for Magic Beasts. Looking at the surrounding terrain carefully, there was no ce to hide at all. However, Sister Hua said clearly that the human aura was indeed here. ¡°Sister Hua, there¡¯s nowhere to hide here at all.¡± Yun Feng stood there and looked around with her ck eyes. ¡°Is that aura still here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s right here. It hasn¡¯t moved at all. If it moves at all, I can sense it immediately.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Sister Hua¡¯s voice continued. ¡°Little Yun Feng, that aura isn¡¯t on the ground, but underground!¡± Underground! Yun Feng looked at the ground under her feet. The solidness wasn¡¯t something ordinary forces could prate. Why did he go underground? Yun Feng chuckled. It was good that he went underground. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find him. Even if the First Prince and the Second Prince found this ce, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the powerhouse called Lian Yi next to my brother?¡± A figure suddenly came from behind. Yun Feng¡¯s body stiffened! The First Prince! He appeared behind her silently and she didn¡¯t notice him at all! Yun Feng slowly turned around. The First Prince, who was smiling weirdly, was standing behind Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi and the other pharmacist followed him. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°What a coincidence to meet the First Prince here.¡± The First Prince raised his brows. The woman in front of him was too ordinary. In terms of strength, she was just good. She couldn¡¯t be astonishing at all. Compared to Qu Lanyi, she was on apletely different level. The Second Prince would admit defeat this time. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± asked the First Prince. Yun Feng smiled gently. As the Second Prince¡¯s subordinate, there was certainly no need for her to answer this question. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, the First Prince sneered. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re quite capable. That human aura is so weak. I thought I was the first to find it, but you beat me to it.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Human aura? Are you saying that the human is hiding here?¡± The First Prince was stunned and his face suddenly darkened. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but smile. Luckily, the First Prince didn¡¯t see it. ¡°As expected of my brother¡¯s subordinate. You¡¯re truly annoying.¡± The First Prince chuckled evilly. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I just happened to be here. Thank you for providing such information, Your Highness. It seems that the Second Prince will save some effort.¡± Naturally, she couldn¡¯t let the First Prince search alone. If he could find such a weak aura, she believed that the Second Prince wouldn¡¯t be too bad. He would find it sooner orter. Thinking of the human hiding here, there would definitely be some conflict between the two princes. They could create an opportunity for that unlucky person to escape. The First Prince burst intoughter. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s good to inform him! I¡¯ll wait for him here!¡± This was beyond Yun Feng¡¯s expectation. The First Prince was indeed straightforward. Soon, the Second Prince and Lun Sheng also rushed over. The Second Prince was still smiling. Disgust immediately shed through the First Prince¡¯s eyes when he saw this. ¡°Brother.¡± The Second Prince called out softly. The First Prince snorted and ignored him. Yun Feng walked to the Second Prince¡¯s side. The Second Prince looked at her approvingly. Now that the two brothers were together, it would be interesting. ¡°Brother, what do you think?¡± The Second Prince asked rather respectfully. The First Prince looked up. ¡°What do you think? Of course, we¡¯ll rely on our own ability.¡± The Second Prince was startled. Then, he put on a smile. ¡°Brother is right. It¡¯s up to our own ability.¡± That was someone close to the First Prince. Did Young Lady Lian know him? Lun Sheng was shocked in his mind and he nced at Yun Feng again. Yun Feng noticed that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A big move? Make the ground shake? By then, the human hiding underground would probably have already escaped to an unknown ce. The traces of aura they finally found might be useless. If they didn¡¯t make a big move, how could they break through the ground and enter? After all, Magic Beasts weren¡¯t omnipotent. They had their own strengths and weaknesses. In the entire World of Magic Beasts, the ability of the Tian Yao n was in the capture of auras. They were very sensitive to all kinds of auras. Even if there was a space barrier, it couldn¡¯t escape their keenness. Yun Feng used the advantage of the earth-element Magic Beast, while the Tian Yao n relied on their inherited ability. It was not inferior at all. However, how to break the ground wasn¡¯t something the Tian Yao n was good at. They weren¡¯t good at strength. It could be said that in the World of Magic Beasts, the Tian Yao n was known for their cleverness. Although both parties had reached a stalemate with their own abilities, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. It wasn¡¯t bad to stall like this, which gave that human a chance to escape. Qu Lanyi was certainly the same. Whether they found the person or not had nothing to do with the two of them. ¡± Brute force won¡¯t work at all. Young Lady Lian, what do you think?¡± The two princes each took one side and discussed in private. Lun Sheng also frowned. ¡°The greatest effect of potions is to hide your aura, but breaking the ground without making any noise¡­ I¡¯ve really never heard of any potion that can do that.¡± The Second Prince looked up at Yun Feng. ¡°Young Lady Lian, what do you think?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Your Highness, do you think I have a solution?¡± Chapter 1646 - 1646 I Won’t Return Empty-Handed (2) 1646 I Won¡¯t Return Empty-Handed (2) The Second Prince chuckled. ¡°Otherwise, why would Young Lady Lian be so calm?¡± Yun Feng was also thinking just then. Rather than wasting time outside, it was better to use this excuse to go deep underground. By then, even if she saw that human, she could tell him to escape quickly. This was also a way to get rid of the two princespletely. After all, she had another purpose for going deep into the forbiddennd, which was to find the base of the Blood Souls. The Second Prince had never had any contact with the Blood Souls along the way. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t have any contact with it during this period of time. After all, he was moving with the First Prince. The Second Prince would be even more cautious. It seemed that there was almost zero chance of getting any clues about the Blood Souls from the Second Prince right now. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ one way,¡± said Yun Feng. The Second Prince¡¯s eyes were full of joy. ¡°Young Lady Lian, you really won¡¯t let me down.¡± Lun Sheng was also surprised. Yun Feng said, ¡°This is a special ability of my race. We can burrow into the ground.¡± They didn¡¯t know the exact situation of the Sea n anyway, so they didn¡¯t know that Yun Feng was talking nonsense. After hearing that, the Second Prince and Lun Sheng were both a bit shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Sea n to have such an ability!¡± Lun Sheng said in surprise. The Second Prince pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The Magic Beasts on thend also have such an ability, but I didn¡¯t expect the Sea n to have it too.¡± ¡°So, Magic Beasts belong to the same family.¡± The Second Prince and Lun Sheng were both startled. Then, they smiled. ¡°Young Lady Lian, you¡¯re right. Whether it¡¯s onnd or the Sea n, they¡¯re all Magic Beasts after all.¡± The Second Prince looked at Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I hope Young Lady Lian can take me to the n.¡± ¡°It¡¯s certainly fine if Your Highness asks.¡± It was just a lie anyway. Yun Feng didn¡¯t feel pressured at all. ¡°I wonder where this aura is hiding? And what¡¯s the exact location underground?¡± ¡°The human aura is very weak. It should be deep underground,¡± said the Second Prince. ¡°Young Lady Lian, please do your best this time.¡± ¡°Of course. As the Second Prince¡¯s subordinate, I certainly have to work for you. However, I can¡¯t be sure how much time I¡¯ll take this time. After all, there are too many variables.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll wait here.¡± Yun Feng pondered for a while. ¡°If anything happens underground, I¡¯ll inform the Second Prince immediately. The Second Prince will make his own decision by then.¡± The Second Prince nodded with a smile. Yun Feng walked out. As expected, as if their minds were connected, Qu Lanyi walked out from the other side. The two of them looked at each other with a smile. ¡°It seems that your side is ready?¡± asked the First Prince. The Second Prince smiled lightly. ¡°Of course. There are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers on my brother¡¯s side.¡± The First Prince ignored her. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi stood in a straight line. The two princes watched behind them. Yun Feng slowly closed her ck eyes. The earth element mixed with mental strength quietly prated the ground. Suddenly! The ground where the two of them stood copsed! The two princes widened their eyes. Lun Sheng was also shocked! The copsed ground was like the mouth of a wild beast, swallowing their ankles. ¡°Swish¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, their bodies had already sunk into the ground silently! This was certainly done by Yun Feng alone. Luckily, she had such an experience before and it was easier to do it again. The earth element created an absolutely safe space for the two of them, enveloping them inside. She kept sinking into the ground and the surrounding vision became darker and darker. Qu Lanyi moved to Yun Feng¡¯s side and held her hand tightly. ¡°When did your understanding of elements change like this?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Everything in the world is made of elements, whether it¡¯s Magic Beasts or humans. Otherwise, why would they have certain attributes? The power of elements certainly isn¡¯t as simple as it seems.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Qu Lanyi pondered for a moment after hearing that. He seemed to have underestimated the light and darkness elements. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. I¡¯m curious about which human went deep into such a ce and even hid underground.¡± Yun Feng looked at the endless darkness under her feet and said softly. Qu Lanyi held her hand even tighter. ¡°No matter who it is, we must be extra careful. Even if they¡¯re a human, they still might be enemies.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She had to be careful no matter what. The two of them went all the way underground. The depths of the ground were greater than Yun Feng thought, as if they couldn¡¯t see the end! There was no bottom line at all! ¡°Little Yun Feng, he¡¯s right ahead.¡± Sister Hua¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng immediately focused, and so did Qu Lanyi. As they went deeper and deeper, the two of them felt that the human aura was getting clearer and clearer without Sister Hua¡¯s reminder. It was seeping out from not far ahead! It was right ahead! The space separated by the earth element brought the two of them down quickly. The stones underground were forcibly sent flying. Luckily, they were underground, or they would be covered in dust. The human aura became clearer and clearer. There was even light faintly seeping out ahead! ¡°Crash!¡± The soil under their feet suddenly disappeared. Qu Lanyi immediately held Yun Feng steadily and quickly shed,nding on his feet. ¡°This ce is empty!¡± The two of them looked at the hollowed semicircr arched hole around them and found it unbelievable. Who did this? ¡°Fengfeng, look at this.¡± Qu Lanyi looked serious and his tone was deep. Yun Feng walked over. In the middle of the semicircr hole, there was a small jade stone on a small tform. The human aura was constantly emitted from this jade stone! Yun Feng narrowed her clear ck eyes and pondered. Had she been tricked? ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± A gust of wind rose. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng attacked at the same time. Two streams of strong mental strength roared out like intertwined dragons and hit a certain spot! ¡°Boom¡­¡± The hollowed hole shook violently! Many stones at the top of the arched hole shattered and fell. Sand immediately rose in the arched hole, which was a bit dizzying. ¡°Should I say that the best team is a husband and a wife?¡± A ck shadow slowly appeared from the dust. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see it clearly and only felt that this voice was very familiar. As the footsteps approached and the dust slowly dissipated, this figure waspletely revealed. Chapter 1647 - 1647 I Won’t Return Empty-Handed (3) 1647 I Won¡¯t Return Empty-Handed (3) His body was straight and his clothes were neat without any wrinkles. He had a gentle and powerful smile on his face and the gold-rimmed sses on his nose bridge. He chuckled and pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose habitually with one slender finger. A beam of light quickly shed through the sses. ¡°Why is the receptionist of the Summoning Union here?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at the receptionist in front of her, whom she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with. She was extremely puzzled in her mind, but she wasn¡¯t surprised at all. When Ling appeared, he gave people a mysterious feeling. Yun Feng had never let down her guard against him. Even though he always looked like a polite gentleman and never had any thoughts about her, Yun Feng still wouldn¡¯t let down her guard and was faintly vignt. It seemed that she was right to be vignt instinctively in the past. It was impossible for him to appear here at such a time and in such a way. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to show your fox tail,¡± said Qu Lanyi in disdain. The man with gold-rimmed eyes nced over. ¡°I don¡¯t have much of a rtionship with you.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°You must know who I am. Stop pretending.¡± Ling smiled gently and politely. ¡°How boring, Young Master of the Naxi family.¡± Yun Feng was shocked! Ling knew Qu Lanyi¡¯s identity? How exactly did he know about the Young Master of the Naxi family? Even though there were rumors about the Young Master of the Naxi family in the Inner Region that he was on good terms with the Young Lady of the Yun family, Lanyi was not the only man who had been around her! ¡°You¡¯re not surprised at all. You must¡¯ve known who I am a long time ago.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and pulled Yun Feng closer to him. He stared at the man in front of him, who was still gentle and polite, with his ck eyes. ¡°And I certainly have to find your entire tail before I stop.¡± ¡°Oh? It seems that you got something?¡± Ling crossed his arms in front of his chest and stood there quietly with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°There are usually only two kinds of people who make me ufortable at first nce.¡± Ling chuckled with interest after hearing what Qu Lanyi said. He raised his brows and waited for his answer. ¡°One of them is a love rival, and the other¡­ is a guy with a simr status, including the bloodline flowing in his body! I think this might be because of the repulsion of the same kind,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. A glint of blood had already shed through his ck eyes! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lingughed loudly. ¡°As expected, your first feeling is so simr to mine. Should I be happy or disgusted?¡± Yun Feng listened quietly. Ling¡¯s identity was obvious in the conversation between the two of them! The gentleman put his arm in front of his chest and bent his waist slightly forward. ¡°Miss Yun, please let me introduce myself again.¡± Yun Feng frowned and didn¡¯t know what to say. She only needed one confirmation about his guess! ¡°Miss Yun, you shouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with my original surname. It¡¯s the surname of one of the four ancient families, Xuan.¡± Ling straightened his body and looked at Yun Feng with a strange light in his ck eyes. ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m Xuan Yi. Please remember this name.¡± A killing intent suddenly rose! Ling, who was Xuan Yi, chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so nervous. There¡¯s no winner between us today. Besides, it¡¯s not time yet. I originally wanted to let some beasts enter the trap this time, but I didn¡¯t expect Miss Yun to be here.¡± ¡°The Xuan family, one of the four ancient families,¡± whispered Yun Feng. Xuan Yi replied with an extremely gentlemanly smile. ¡°So, he¡¯s not the only one who¡¯s worthy of you.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Worthy? Why did this sound a bit weird? Logically speaking, the Yun family was the most declined one. Why was she worthy of them? ¡°Save your ttery. Fengfeng belongs to me!¡± said Qu Lanyi. Xuan Yi raised the corners of his mouth indifferently. ¡°I think that¡¯s all the young master of the Naxi family can do. If it were me, I would¡¯ve done it already.¡± ¡°Let me warn you. If you do anything to Fengfeng, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Bloody redness began to spread slowly from the depths of his pupils. Xuan Yi¡¯s expression tightened. Then, he chuckled and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Miss Yun, you still have a chance to choose. I rmend myself. I¡¯m much better than him.¡± The blood in his ck eyes faded a bit. Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Time can prove everything. It¡¯s still too early.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± asked Yun Feng. Xuan Yi curled his lips and chuckled. ¡°Why are you here, Miss Yun? I¡¯m certainly here for the same reason.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. He was here to find the Blood Soul Base too? That was impossible. What a cunning answer. ¡°You set all of this up to lure the Tian Yao n.¡± Xuan Yi was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled. ¡°As expected of Miss Yun. You¡¯re really smart.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your purpose of entering the Summoning Union?¡± Yun Feng continued. ¡°Your identity in the Xuan family should be the same as Lanyi¡¯s. Why did you sneak into the West Continent and enter the Summoning Union?¡± The smile at the corners of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t diminish. ¡°If I say that all of that was to meet Miss Yun, would you believe me, Miss Yun?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± said Yun Feng firmly. There was a smile on Qu Lanyi¡¯s face. Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed. He had said simr things in the past, but they had always been ambiguous. This was the first time he confessed so directly, but Yun Feng rejected him so directly. Xuan Yi was speechless for a moment. ¡°Kid, did you hear that?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows proudly. After a short silence, Xuan Yi smiled and wiped the embarrassment on his face. ¡°Although I knew the answer, it¡¯s truly sad that Miss Yun said it so bluntly.¡± Yun Feng looked at Xuan Yi with her ck eyes and knew that he definitely had something else to say. ¡°You should have something to say.¡± Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re indeed impressive. As expected of a member of the Yun family with the bloodline of a summoner. You¡¯re indeed not disappointing. As I said earlier, I¡¯m here for the same reason as yours. Perhaps I can help you with what you¡¯re looking for.¡± Chapter 1648 - 1648 I Won’t Return Empty-Handed (4) 1648 I Won¡¯t Return Empty-Handed (4) Qu Lanyi frowned, and so did Yun Feng. ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m looking for?¡± Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°The Blood Souls aren¡¯t unfamiliar to the four families. Even though the Naxi family is in seclusion, they¡¯re still paying attention to the situation of the Blood Souls, not to mention us, who aren¡¯t in seclusion yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that the other two families also pay attention to the Blood Souls?¡± Qu Lanyi was surprised. This was something he didn¡¯t expect. The Naxi family did pay attention to the Blood Souls. When the Blood Souls began to take real action, the elders of the Naxi family were all rmed. Then, the current leader of the Naxi family began to pay attention to the movements of the Blood Souls. It turned out that the Naxi family wasn¡¯t the only one paying attention. The Xuan family and the Buyuan family were both paying close attention to the movements of the Blood Souls! Even so, the four ancient families might not be on the same side! ¡°I¡¯ve already got some clues about the base of the Blood Souls here,¡± said Xuan Yi as he looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just whether you believe it or not, Miss Yun.¡± Yun Feng was silent. What he said was half true and half false. After all, there had been too many mysteries about Ling ever since he appeared. Who would have thought that a receptionist in the Summoners¡¯ Union of the West Continent would be the Young Master of one of the four ancient families? It was indeed unbelievable. The members of the three families were gathered now. Only the members of the Buyuan family were left. The four families had finally gathered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°As long as it¡¯s a clue, I won¡¯t let it go!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s smile widened. ¡°As expected of Miss Yun.¡± Qu Lanyi was a bit worried. He certainly had to ask around when he returned to the family, especially about the four families. After knowing that the three families, except the Yun family, were all taking action, Qu Lanyi had this intuition that the members of the other families had already met by ident. ¡°Actually, Miss Yun, you don¡¯t have to worry. I don¡¯t have any chance of winning at all in a one-on-two battle. Even if I beat the Young Master of the Naxi n one-on-one, I might not be able to beat Miss Yun.¡± Yun Feng was silent. Every word he said revealed a message, which was that she was invincible. However, it seemed that Qu Lanyi was stronger than her right now. Why couldn¡¯t he beat her? ¡°What do you know?¡± Xuan Yi blinked and said meaningfully, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re interested in knowing what I know, Miss Yun.¡± Qu Lanyi clenched his fists. Yun Feng chuckled and clenched her fists. ¡°Nobody knows the bloodline in my body better than I do.¡± Xuan Yi raised his brows. Yun Feng said, ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡± ¡°Since Miss Yun asked, how can I not obey?¡± Xuan Yi smiled gently. ¡°The Blood Soul Base is indeed in the Forbidden Land of the Tian Yao n. I¡¯ve been in the Forbidden Land for a while. I¡¯ve almost explored all of the Forbidden Land. There¡¯s only one area I¡¯ve avoided.¡± ¡°You avoided it?¡± Yun Feng frowned. Xuan Yi nodded. ¡°Even though there are also powerhouses guarding the Forbidden Land of the Tian Yao n, they¡¯re all outside the Forbidden Land. The Forbidden Land is like an empty shell, but there are a few auras of powerhouses in that area.¡± In that case, there must be something wrong with the abnormal area in the Tian Yao n¡¯s forbidden area. ¡°After that, I observed that area secretly for a while. Not only are there auras of powerhouses in that area, but¡­ there are also a lot of strange things stored there, such as souls.¡± As expected! The base of the Blood Souls was most likely there! ¡°You¡¯re quite cautious. You¡¯ve been exploring for so long and you haven¡¯t been discovered?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Xuan Yi chuckled and pushed his gold-rimmed sses up the bridge of his nose. ¡°The four families each have their own ability.¡± ¡°It seems that I¡¯ll have to trouble you to lead the way,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. A smile shed deep in Xuan Yi¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°As long as Miss Yun asks, I will certainly do as you say.¡± Such a solicitous attitude made Yun Feng ufortable. Whether it was on purpose or for some unknown reason, it was unknown. After revealing his identity, there was no need for him to call her Miss Yun anymore. This respectful attitude could be avoided. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his head and looked around. ¡°Are you trying to catch the Second Prince of the Tian Yao n?¡± ¡°Indeed, because he¡¯s the only one rted to the Blood Souls. It might be easier if I can catch him, but the situation is different right now. I don¡¯t need him anymore.¡± ¡°We can go to the base that leads to the Blood Souls from here?¡± ¡°Sure. The location of the Blood Soul Base is very secret. The Second Prince of the Tian Yao n spent a lot of effort to hide it and even ced it in the forbidden area of the Tian Yao n. He¡¯s probably the one who provided the Beast Souls for the Blood Souls.¡± Providing Beast Souls¡­ He even knew about such a thing. If Lanyi knew about the use of Beast Souls in the ancient books at home, this guy would certainly know too! Was his purpose of finding the Blood Souls for the Fantastical Beast in their hands? Or¡­ a map fragment? ¡°You¡¯ve explored for so long. How many experts can be considered our opponents there?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°The Blood Souls certainly won¡¯t neglect the ce where the souls are imprisoned. However, this is the forbiddennd of the Tian Yao n after all. No matter what, the Blood Souls wouldn¡¯t dare to send too many people here. There are only four worthy opponents. Among them, two are at the Grade 9 God Level and two at the God King Level.¡± Two Grade 9 Gods and two God Kings. Such an arrangement was more than one level higher than the personnel of the Endless Ocean Base! ¡°Apart from these four people, there are six others. There are a total of ten people in charge of this base.¡± Even though there were only ten of them, they were all above Grade 5 of the God Level and their overall strength could be considered first-rate. ¡°So, our chance of winning might be higher.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled gently, but Xuan Yi shook his head. ¡°The Blood Souls have always been cautious. I¡¯m just guessing.¡± The three of them walked forward under Xuan Yi¡¯s lead. Yun Feng pondered in her mind. Two Grade-9 God Level experts, two God King Level experts and another six people. It was impossible for the three of them to kill them all together. They could only stall for time at most. The only thing they could do was stall for time! ¡°What¡¯s your purpose of looking for the Blood Souls?¡± Yun Feng asked. She was looking for the ancestor¡¯s soul and Yun Qi¡¯s remnant soul, and his purpose couldn¡¯t be the same as hers! Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just confirming something.¡± Chapter 1649 - 1649 I Won’t Return Empty-Handed (5) 1649 I Won¡¯t Return Empty-Handed (5) Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Why? Is the Xuan family so arrogant that you¡¯re interested in Fantastical Beasts?¡± After a moment of shock, Xuan Yi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just making a confirmation. I don¡¯t mean anything else. With the Yun family and the Naxi family here, it¡¯s not my family¡¯s turn.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to know yourself.¡± Qu Lanyi exerted strength in his hand and pulled Yun Feng to his side. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Stay away from him.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Even though she didn¡¯t know the reason, Qu Lanyi certainly had his reasons for saying this. He definitely wouldn¡¯t hurt her. The three of them fell silent again, deep in thought. After traveling underground for a while, Xuan Yi jumped out of the ground with the two of them. They were already very far away from the two princes. Xuan Yi hadpletely restrained his human aura, just like Qu Lanyi. It could be seen that he deliberately leaked it when he broke into the territory of the Tian Yao n. ¡°It¡¯s not far ahead.¡± Xuan Yi stopped. ¡°If we go any further, we¡¯ll enter the surveince range of the Blood Souls. If we¡¯re not prepared, it¡¯s best not to step in.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at the forest that was as dense as the sea in front of them. The density of the trees was obvious. Even if they were high in the sky, they couldn¡¯t see the situation inside clearly. They could only find out everything from inside. This was indeed a good hiding ce. It could be said to be excellent in this forbidden area where very few people went in and out. Since they had found the location of the Blood Soul Base, it was time to talk about their next move. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t trust Xuan Yi 100%, but she had to join forces with him at this moment to have a chance of breaking in. ¡°Miss Yun, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you achieve your goal,¡± said Xuan Yi. Yun Feng remained silent and didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Since you took the initiative to ask, it¡¯s much easier. With your strength, you should be able to hold back half of the powerhouses, right?¡± Xuan Yi frowned slightly. Half of the powerhouses? In other words, one God King, one Grade 9 God and three above-Grade-5 Gods? ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, just say it. I don¡¯t need you,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. Xuan Yi immediately smiled. ¡°If you can do it, I certainly can¡¯t be inferior.¡± ¡°Wait, we¡¯ll leave all the powerhouses to you?¡± Yun Feng said. ¡°How can that do? I¡¯ll help too¡­¡± ¡°No need. Fengfeng, you just need to focus on your own business.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled warmly. ¡°What we can do is to help you stall for time. It¡¯s not easy to find what you¡¯re looking for in a limited time.¡± ¡°Indeed. By then, Miss Yun, you just have to help me keep an eye out. I won¡¯t go in.¡± Yun Feng was silent for a moment. Then, she raised her eyes. ¡°Sure. My five contracted Magic Beasts can more or less share the burden for you.¡± Xuan Yi was shocked. ¡°Five elements¡­ Miss Yun has already gathered all five elements so quickly?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll need your help this time, Ling.¡± Xuan Yi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to serve you, Miss Yun.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s decided, let¡¯s do it now without hesitation! We can strike first!¡± A mist of blood suddenly rose deep in his ck eyes! Instantly, his ck eyes that were as ck as the night turned into scarlet blood stones! Fine red patterns spread out of his chest and his wrist, leaving a trajectory like a mysterious flower. Seeing that, Xuan Yi chuckled and pushed his golden sses again with his finger. The green ring on his finger suddenly shed with a dazzling light! ¡°Miss Yun, we¡¯ll go first.¡± Green light enveloped Xuan Yi¡¯s entire body and ck elements that were as thick as ink enveloped Qu Lanyi¡¯s entire body. The two of them ran quickly and instantly stepped into the range of the Blood Souls! ¡°Someone invaded!¡± A few figures quickly shed out and flew over! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Five beams of dazzling light slid from the sky like shooting stars. Yun Feng jumped up with the tip of her foot and her body also rushed straight ahead! There was the sound of the wind in her ears, passing through the dense greenery. There was a road ahead that she couldn¡¯t see clearly, but the battle had already begun! ¡°You¡¯re truly bold to break in just like that.¡± With a shout, a few figures appeared in the air. They were all wrapped in ck robes, had the same dark red mysterious patterns, the same pale face and those pairs of ck eyes that were full of evilness and coldness! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­¡± After Qu Lanyi and Xuan Yi, five figures came with five beams of colorful light. The few figures all frowned. The strongest one, who was also the leader, smiled evilly. ¡°Tut-tut, it seems that we¡¯re old friends.¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± Another figure rushed over with five beams of light. It was Yun Feng! Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked again when he saw the five contracted Magic Beasts appear. These five Magic Beasts were all extraordinary! As expected of Yun Feng, as expected of the five-element summoner of the Yun family! The summoner bloodline in her body was truly impressive! ¡°Old friends?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at the ten figures in front of her coldly. The aura and pressure on both sides were brewing and umting, like two volcanoes slowly umting, waiting for thest moment of the eruption! ¡°Among the Blood Souls, everyone knows your name¡­ Yun Feng.¡± The leader of the Blood Souls burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m quite lucky to see you here, Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Is that so? I feel very lucky too. It didn¡¯t take me much effort to find you,¡± replied Yun Feng. Her face was full of coldness and her mind was spinning quickly. They had the ability to block these ten people. The key was whether she could find the ancestor¡¯s soul and her brother¡¯s remnant soul in a limited time and leave sessfully! ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk to them,¡± said Qu Lanyi. A beam of blood light burst out. ¡°We¡¯ll buy you the most time.¡± Xuan Yi chuckled and gently touched the green ring on his finger. He smiled indifferently. ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯ll leave everything to you.¡± ¡°Buzz¡­¡± An astonishing aura burst out of Qu Lanyi¡¯s body. He had unleashed his full strength! Grade 5 of the God Level! Chapter 1650 - 1650 Ancestor (1) 1650 Ancestor (1) ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Another astonishing aura surged out of Xuan Yi¡¯s body. It wasparable to Qu Lanyi¡¯s! The auras of the five contracted Magic Beasts suddenly spread out. They were alreadypletely prepared for battle! ¡°Master! Come back quickly!¡± What Lan Yi said shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Five beams of light had already rushed out! Qu Lanyi and Xuan Yi looked at each other. The two men with astonishing momentum were like two sharp swords, cutting through the silence! ¡°Go! Capture Yun Feng alive!¡± The leader of the Blood Souls shouted furiously! Ten ck-robed figures instantly attacked at the same time! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting close to her!¡± With a furious roar, a ck dragon rushed out of Qu Lanyi¡¯s palm and immediately dispersed the few people who were about to run towards Yun Feng! The eyes of the ten members of the Blood Souls couldn¡¯t help but tighten! Dark elements! ¡°Don¡¯t think that the dark elements are your specialty!¡± His blood eyes glittered, as if a demon king had descended! A ball of dark elements kept rolling in Qu Lanyi¡¯s palm, and faint light suddenly appeared in his other hand! ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here too.¡± With a deep voice, a huge green w descended from the sky and stopped the few people who were still chasing her! The two God-Level powerhouses of the Blood Souls both frowned tightly. Tricky! They encountered such tricky opponents today! However, no matter what, they only had one goal, Yun Feng! The ten ck shadows moved again. Qu Lanyi and Xuan Yi each attacked and stopped them. The five contracted Magic Beasts also joined the battle. The battle was chaotic and powerful! The ten of them were entangled one after another. Yun Feng saw the opportunity. Wind elements surged out of her body and wrapped around her entire body tightly. Yun Feng turned into a beam of green light that shed through the sky and went deep into the Blood Soul Base! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± The two God-Level experts swung their ck robes fiercely when they saw that. Two huge ck hands swept out of the ck robes and grabbed behind Yun Feng! Yun Feng knew that she was being attacked from behind, but she couldn¡¯t stop at all at this moment! She could only move forward at full speed! ¡°Swish¡­ Whoosh!¡± A dazzling light de quickly flew over from behind and directly cut the two ck hands in half! It was so clean! The parts of the ck hands that were cut off immediately scattered in the air. A ball of dazzling light came and swept all the dark elements in, swallowing thempletely! ¡°What?¡± The two God-Level powerhouses widened their eyes! Their attack was interrupted by one move! Yun Feng slipped in under their eyelids! The two God-Level powerhouses of the Blood Souls looked at each other. One of them immediately swung his ck robe fiercely and dark elements burst out, while the other ran inside at an extremely high speed! ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± One person¡¯s cover attack was all blocked by the light elements. The other God-Level powerhouse, who kept moving forward under the cover, thought he could avoid it. He didn¡¯t expect a figure to block him firmly! ¡°Where are you going in such a hurry?¡± Xuan Yi smiled like a gentleman. The Blood Soul powerhouse narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Kid, how dare you stand in my way!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Xuan Yi was still smiling lightly. He waved his arm abruptly and a big green hand appeared out of nowhere. The God-Level expert was shocked in his mind and his body shed quickly, dodging narrowly! ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m not a kid.¡± Xuan Yi said with bone-piercing coldness in his ck eyes! The two God-Level powerhouses were both stopped. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in their minds. Who exactly were these two kids? Looking around again, the others were all entangled by those five Magic Beasts. The two of them gritted their teeth fiercely! They had truly miscalcted! Yun Feng was no longer in the mood to consider the battle behind. She could only focus on moving forward right now and try to get something in the time they bought for her! She ran crazily all the way through the dense forest. Nobody stopped her along the way. Yun Feng¡¯s journey was quite smooth. After walking straight for a while, she finally left the range of the dense forest and arrived at the base of the Blood Souls! In front of her was an inconspicuous hall. It was very small. Yun Feng knew that there must be something wrong. Even if there was a tiger¡¯s den ahead, she had to jump in! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball jumped out of the dimension container andnded on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. It looked around vigntly with its ck eyes. Yun Feng smiled lightly. Very good. She wasn¡¯t alone right now! After entering the hall, she saw a huge door. There was nothing else in the hall. This door must be connected to the passage behind! Yun Feng rushed into the door. The deeper she went, the more she felt that the path of the door led straight to the underground! After walking for a long time, a door suddenly appeared on one side of the tunnel with the word ¡°One¡± on it. ¡°Go deeper?¡± Yun Feng asked tentatively. Meatball immediately let go of her sleeve and nodded. Yun Feng pondered for a few seconds and immediately had an answer! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Meatball¡¯s reminder was definitely right! They kept going deeper and deeper! They had already passed by more than five doors along the way! There was a number on each door. Another door appeared in front of them! Six! ¡°It¡¯s the sixth door. How deep is this ce?¡± Yun Feng continued going deeper. What was hidden behind each door? Questions shed through her mind. She didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else right now! Ancestor, are you here? ¡°Nana!¡± A loud shout made Yun Feng¡¯s eyes light up! Another door appeared in front of her, marked with seven! ¡°Is this the ce?¡± With a deep roar, Yun Feng reached out and pushed open the door marked with seven. As soon as her body shed in, an evil cold aura pounced on her! ¡°This is¡­¡± Yun Feng was shocked! It was because of the scene in front of her! In the iparably huge chamber, there were many seemingly transparent pirs, and in the middle of these pirs, there were all souls without exception! The strangest thing was that the colors of the souls were different! Even though they were all glowing, the shades of the light were different! Chapter 1651 - 1651 Ancestor (2) 1651 Ancestor (2) The strong lights were certainly the signs of survival, and the weak lights were enough to show that their souls were about to dry up! Yun Feng didn¡¯t know who these souls belonged to, but she had a vague feeling that the ancestor¡¯s soul was here! ¡°Ancestor!¡± Yun Feng called out loudly! Her voice echoed in the endless empty darkness, making it seem so ethereal! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t imagine how her ancestor had spent his time here at all! Even a soul couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and endless darkness here at all! Blood Soul! Powerful anger and hatred rose from the bottom of Yun Feng¡¯s heart, like a fire that suddenly appeared and burnt her entire body and mind! ¡°Ancestor! Yun Feng is here! Ancestor!¡± Yun Feng called out as she shuttled through the transparent pirs constantly. The blurry souls had all kinds of postures and forms. Yun Feng looked at more than dozens of pale faces, but there was still no ancestor! ¡°Nana! Fengfeng!¡± Meatball¡¯s voice sounded from a corner. Yun Feng immediately chased after it. In a corner behind countless pirs, in the middle of an unusually thick transparent pir, a hazy soul was restrained! That soul had an unusually young face. That face had already been deeply engraved in Yun Feng¡¯s mind since the moment she entered the ancestral hall of the Yun family! ¡°Ancestor!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes became hot as she pounced over and punched the transparent pir fiercely with her fists! ¡°Ancestor! Feng is here! Ancestor!¡± The soul didn¡¯t have any reaction to Yun Feng¡¯s call. It closed its eyes tightly. Yun Feng knocked with all her might. Apart from the slight shaking of the pir, it was useless at all! ¡°Ancestor! Damn it!¡± A heavy punch hit it fiercely! However, the pir only let out a buzzing sound and wasn¡¯t damaged at all! ¡°How can I open this thing?¡± Her hand immediately transformed and her sharp beast ws grabbed the pir in front of her fiercely, but it was still useless! Weapons, wands, elemental power! Mental strength! Yun Feng tried everything, but none of them worked! Meatball watched Yun Feng¡¯s almost crazy movements on the side and rolled its big eyes a few times, looking a bit anxious. It had tried its teeth, but this was the first thing that even Meatball couldn¡¯t bite through. It didn¡¯t know how to help her. ¡°Damn it! Open it! Open it!¡± Blood had already spurted out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand. After the beast w recovered its human form, the fingertips were already bloody. Drops of blood stained the pir and the ancestor¡¯s soul and golden eyes stood in it. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were slightly hot. ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯m here for you! Ancestor!¡± Meatball flipped in the air in frustration and swept its tail behind its butt. Seeing Yun Feng like this, it was also anxious. It swung its tail around in frustration. Suddenly, it saw the blood stains on the transparent pir and its big eyes glittered! Its chubby little body pounced over. Meatball pointed at the blood stains and Yun Feng immediately understood! ¡°If you want the summoner¡¯s bloodline, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± A sharp wound split open in Yun Feng¡¯s palm and blood gushed out! Yun Feng pped her palm on the transparent pir hard. Blood slowly flowed down the transparent pir, forming a few streams of blood! The transparent pir suddenly changed. Yun Feng¡¯s blood kept flowing out and spreading down the transparent pir. The man, who had been closing his eyes in the pir, finally opened his eyes slowly. Yun Feng stared at it with her ck eyes carefully! ¡°Ancestor¡­¡± Yun Feng called softly. This summoner of the Yun family, whom she had respected since she came to the ancestral hall of the Yun family, was her first teacher on the road of summoners. Thepanionship of her ancestor along the way was still vivid in her mind! She had never forgotten him. How many years had she been searching for him?! ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve finally grown up¡­¡± A soft sigh went straight into Yun Feng¡¯s mind, just like every day in the past! Yun Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly became sore and inexplicable tears surged up! ¡°Ancestor, Yun Feng is unfilial. It took me so long to find you!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice trembled as she looked at the ancestor¡¯s gentle and kind eyes with tears in her eyes. The man in the pir raised the corners of his mouth gently. When he saw that the outermost area of the pir was full of Yun Feng¡¯s blood, he frowned fiercely. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Take your hand away quickly! I¡¯ve already woken up. I won¡¯t sleep anymore!¡± Yun Feng obediently took her hand away and looked around anxiously with her ck eyes. ¡°How can I save the ancestor? I can¡¯t break this pir at all!¡± The ancestor chuckled. ¡°Kid, this pir isn¡¯t broken from the outside at all. The Blood Souls use these to trap a soul. This thing certainly can only be opened by a soul.¡± ¡°A soul?¡± Yun Feng frowned and then raised her brows. She didn¡¯tck soul entities! ¡°Ancestor, just tell me how to open it!¡± The ancestor was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled helplessly. Did this girl have a soul in her hand? After not seeing her for so long, this girl¡¯s strength had truly changed drastically. He was far inferior to her when he was her age. ¡°Do you see the groove below the pir?¡± Following what the ancestor said, Yun Feng lowered her ck eyes. As expected, there was a groove below the pir. ¡°Put the soul inside and the pir will certainly react. However¡­¡± The ancestor paused for a while. ¡°I just happened to see it once. I wonder if you can seed this time.¡± ¡°I have to try whether it works or not! Even if this is useless, I have to save my ancestor in another way!¡± Yun Feng flipped her wrist and a bottle appeared in her hand. This was the hooded man¡¯s soul she captured a long time ago. She had also captured the soul of a vampire, but it had already been consumed in the Endless Ocean. Yun Feng unscrewed the bottle and a translucent soul flew out of the bottle. When it saw the scene in front of its eyes, it was shocked! It turned around and was about to escape quickly! Yun Feng extended her hand and grabbed it firmly. Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the man in the hood wanted to crawl back into the bottle desperately. ¡°Yun Feng! Let¡¯s talk! I can tell you anything else you want to know! Let me go back first!¡± Yun Feng sneered and directly stuffed the hooded man¡¯s soul into the groove. ¡°No! Yun Feng! No!¡± The hooded man¡¯s soul seemed to know what was going to happen. It twisted desperately and wanted to escape from Yun Feng¡¯s hand. However, as soon as it approached the groove, a terrifying suction force directly sucked the soul into it! Yun Feng heard a scream! Even Yun Feng was terrified! Chapter 1652 - 1652 Ancestor (3) 1652 Ancestor (3) ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­¡± Continuous tremors sounded and the transparent pir of light in front of her kept shaking. The ancestor was quite surprised. Yun Feng was a bit worried that just one soul wouldn¡¯t work, but perhaps this soul resonated with someone from the Blood Souls. ¡°Swish¡­¡± After the strong tremor, the transparent pir of light suddenly disappeared and the ancestor¡¯s soul that was restrained inside was also released in an instant! Cold air instantly attacked, alling towards the ancestor¡¯s soul. Yun Feng immediately shouted when she saw that! ¡°Ancestor,e to my body!¡± The ancestor only smiled wryly. ¡°Kid, there seems to be a guy with a bad temper in your body. I can¡¯t go in at all right now.¡± It was Red-Eyed! There was no time tomunicate with Red-Eyed at this moment! The most important thing right now was to keep the ancestor¡¯s soul well! Looking at the bottle in her hand, Yun Feng was helpless. ¡°This won¡¯t befortable, ancestor.¡± The ancestor chuckled and looked at Yun Feng in relief. ¡°You¡¯ve really grown up. It¡¯s fine.¡± His vague soul that was emitting a faint glimmer directly entered the bottle in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and she carefully closed the bottle. Yun Feng put down a huge rock in her mind fiercely. She found it. She finally found it! Before Yun Feng put away the bottle, a gust of coldness came from her back. Meatball immediately bared its sharp teeth and pounced over. ¡°Nana!¡± Yun Feng instantly moved her feet and looked back. A figure in a ck robe slowly appeared from the darkness. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able toe here.¡± In the darkness, Lord Tu¡¯s body appeared and disappeared under the light of the soul. Yun Feng twisted her wrist and put the bottle back into the dimension container. Her ck eyes were calm and she didn¡¯t panic at all. ¡°If I can go to the Endless Ocean, I can certainlye here.¡± Lord Tu¡¯s jaw muscles twitched and a smile slowly appeared. ¡°I let you escape from the Endless Ocean back then. This time¡­ I won¡¯t make the same mistake.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. It was all thanks to Lanyi that she survived the Endless Ocean. Now that she was facing the man alone, the chance of escaping¡­ was less than ten percent. ¡°Zi, zi, zi¡­¡± An inexplicable sound came from Lord Tu¡¯s palm. An even denser ball of dark elements was forming. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Now! Run! ¡°Swish¡­¡± ¡°Bang¡­¡± Yun Feng turned into a ck shadow and went towards the door. Lord Tu swung his hand and the dark element? flew out,pletely shattering a transparent pir! A soul flew out just like that. Lord Tu didn¡¯t care at all. He only had one target, Yun Feng! Yun Feng rushed towards the door with all her strength. Lord Tu behind her was extremely fast! If she didn¡¯t set up some obstacles for him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape at all! She clenched her fists fiercely! A few colored balls of fused elements appeared! Yun Feng threw them back fiercely and a loud explosion sounded! Lord Tu burst intoughter! A few ck chains stuck out of the explosion and flew towards Yun Feng! Yun Feng dodged between countless transparent pirs. Wherever the ck light went, the transparent pirs shattered! The souls inside flew out! Lord Tu attacked continuously with a vicious look on his face, but Yun Feng¡¯s agile speed made him unable to do anything at all! There were too many pirs here, which became Yun Feng¡¯s best ce of refuge! The two of them ran among countless transparent souls. Yun Feng had already reached the exit! She tapped the air fiercely with the tip of her foot and Yun Feng was about to stick her head out! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± The ck robe surged and a hand that was as skinny as a match flew over quickly, grabbing Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder! A gust of coldness immediately invaded Yun Feng¡¯s body. Such coldness almost froze Yun Feng¡¯s body in an instant! Oh no! She was caught just like that! ¡°Nana!¡± With an angry roar and a row of glittering sharp teeth, Meatball flew and bit the hand fiercely! With a scream, the skinny arm immediately retracted! Yun Feng took this opportunity to fly out with all her strength! ¡°Meatball, thank you!¡± Yun Feng ran quickly and thanked Meatball on her shoulder. Meatball didn¡¯t care about anything else. It scratched its mouth with its little ws in disgust and spat a few times secretly. The bite just then indeed didn¡¯t taste good. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Lord Tu attacked again from behind. Meatball had bitten him quite hard and created a temporary distance. The wind element surged out of her body fiercely. Yun Feng slowly closed her ck eyes and her aura suddenly increased at this moment! The God King Level! ¡°What? The God King Level!¡± Lord Tu felt Yun Feng¡¯s aura that instantly went berserk and was shocked! How could she possibly reach the God King Level from Grade 7 of the God Level all of a sudden? A glint of greed surged in Lord Tu¡¯s eyes! Was this also the power of the summoner bloodline? The summoner bloodline¡­ truly had endless potential! He must get it! He must get it! ¡°Swish¡­¡± A dazzling beam of green light rushed out of the entrance of the hall. The green light directly gathered on Yun Feng¡¯s back and turned into a pair of green wings! She suddenly pped her wings and Yun Feng¡¯s body sped up a lot again, flying towards the outermost area! ¡°Lan Yi! Tell everyone to retreat!¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message. The five contracted Magic Beasts all heard that something was wrong with what Yun Feng said. ¡°Little Yun Feng, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°Master, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°Xiao Feng, I¡¯ll go find you right now!¡± ¡°F*ck, did someone from the Blood Souls appear?¡± The five contracted Magic Beasts were all the same worried in their minds. Lan Yi¡¯s blue eyes darkened after hearing that and he immediately shouted, ¡°Listen to Master, retreat!¡± Qu Lanyi and Xuan Yi were both stunned after hearing that! Almost all the ten Blood Soul powerhouses were restrained by them. Logically speaking, they should be the ones in control of the situation. Why did they have to retreat voluntarily right now? They should¡¯ve destroyed this nest! Unless¡­ another powerhouse joined! The five contracted Magic Beasts all wanted to go back, but Yun Feng¡¯s determination was strong. They couldn¡¯t disobey her. The five of them ran out together! Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, turned around and rushed inside! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xuan Yi quickly stopped him. Qu Lanyi shook him off fiercely. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Yun Feng tell us to retreat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to tell me what to do!¡± Qu Lanyi shook off Xuan Yi¡¯s arm and rushed in without caring about his safety. Xuan Yi stood there. The Blood Soul experts, who were originally suppressed, began to counterattack. Xuan Yi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°What a difficult Young Master¡­¡± His ck eyes glittered and he also ran out. Chapter 1653 - 1653 Ancestor (4) 1653 Ancestor (4) Yun Feng ran all the way forward. The five contracted Magic Beasts, Lanyi and Ling should have already evacuated. Lord Tu behind her chased after her at an extremely high speed. Yun Feng gritted her teeth and pped the wings on her back fiercely. Let¡¯s try! Let¡¯s see if she can survive this disaster this time! Yun Feng bit her teeth hard! They wanted to capture her alive? It wasn¡¯t so easy! Master¡¯s talismans should be able to solve the urgent problem, but there were two groups of people attacking her. Were the remaining two talismans going to be consumed here? Yun Feng gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t care about anything else right now. She could only try! ¡°Hahahaha! Yun Feng! You can¡¯t escape from here today!¡± Lord Tuughed crazily as a ck giant hand jumped out of the ck robe. The ten powerhouses who turned around and attacked also swung their ck robes and ten giant hands attacked from the front! ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Meatball screamed as its chubby body protected Yun Feng. A dozen dark elements attacked crazily. Yun Feng took a deep breath and slowly closed her ck eyes. Her mental strength prated the talismans and guided the power in the talismans to erupt! The strange roar of a wild beast, an ancient sound that made people¡¯s souls tremble! A ball of dazzling light that almost made people unable to open their eyes quickly spread and exploded from somewhere! ¡°W-What¡­¡± The ten members of the Blood Souls were dumbfounded. Their bodies were immediately swept in by the light! Screams came one after another. Yun Feng seemed to hear the sound of their souls being chewed! A figure flew over and wrapped Yun Feng firmly with a pair of men¡¯s arms. A warm andforting aura filled Yun Feng¡¯s surroundings, but there was also an inexplicable unfamiliar feeling. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone who dares to touch Yun Feng go easily!¡± Qu Lanyi clenched his fists! His red blood soaked the white jade pendant! They heard that soul-stirring sound again! In the huge light, a huge body moved faintly and rushed towards Lord Tu! Lord Tu¡¯s pupils shrank. His ck robe was as wild as the wind and the dark elements surged like seawater! In an instant, a surging Dragon appeared faintly from the dark elements and a huge ferocious dragon head stuck out of the darkness! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened! She had seen that dragon head before! A huge ferocious dragon head slowly stuck out of the darkness with apletely oppressive feeling! The dazzling light stopped. Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. ¡°Old man, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet an old friend here.¡± A deep voice sounded with the vicissitudes of life, as if time had lost its value in this voice. Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°Old friend?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this when we meet again.¡± The ferocious dragon head kept rolling in the darkness and didn¡¯t react to this greeting at all. Yun Feng¡¯s heart pounded fiercely in her chest. That ck dragon didn¡¯t have an inside at all and didn¡¯t have a soul! It was just an appearance! ¡°I see. It seems that I¡¯ve mistaken you for someone else.¡± The dazzling light swayed slightly and the huge body that was faintly discernible in the light moved slightly, suddenly emitting the pressure of a mountain! Lord Tu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn a bit pale and he was suspicious in his mind. What he said just then had a deep meaning. Could it be that this kid had¡­! Lord Tu gritted his teeth fiercely. The ferocious dragon head suddenly opened its mouth and pounced at the light ball! The dazzling light also moved and a loud beast roar resounded in the sky! The collision of light and darkness! A few cracks were instantly torn in the t space! Countless spatial cracks appeared in an instant! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The two princes of the Tian Yao n were rmed by the sudden loud noise. Was there someone else in the forbiddennd of the Tian Yao n? The First Prince chased after them with a gloomy face without another word, and the Second Prince also chased after them with a gloomy face. His heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly! Wasn¡¯t the ce where the sound came from the base of the Blood Souls? What exactly happened? ¡°Ugh!¡± Lord Tu grunted and his face was even paler. His body shook and he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. He looked at Qu Lanyi firmly with his ck eyes. That kid¡­ Who exactly was he? Lord Tu rolled his ck eyes. This time, he couldn¡¯t fight head-on! The thing in that kid¡¯s hand waspletely unexpected! His chance of winning this time waspletely zero because of this ident! Lord Tu swung his ck robe and the ferocious ck dragon head instantly shattered! At the same time, the dazzling light instantly faded and returned to Qu Lanyi¡¯s jade pendantpletely! Even though light and darkness were separated, the aftershock of the power was still there! The spatial crack that was forcibly torn out was still there. The distorted power of space had already destroyed this ce! Yun Feng only saw a ck figure sh back quickly. Lord Tu should have returned to the base. Under such a hugemotion, the base of the Blood Souls couldn¡¯t be preserved anymore! Lord Tu certainly wouldn¡¯t leave those souls inside behind! Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes and retreated with Yun Feng. ¡°Call all the contracted Magic Beasts back. With such a hugemotion, those two princes wille sooner orter.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The five beams of light immediately entered the Rings of Contract. Yun Feng raised her head and looked at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi lowered his eyes, which were already bloodless. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter and deal with those two princes first. Have you found what you¡¯re looking for?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi chuckled and slowly let go of her. Yun Feng looked around and saw that Ling was already gone. He should be hiding in the chaos. Thinking of the ferocious dragon head she saw just then, Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank slightly. Chapter 1654 - 1654 Ancestor (5) 1654 Ancestor (5) ¡°What exactly happened here?¡± The eldest prince of the Tian Yao n rushed over and asked loudly. The scene in front of his eyes could be said to be a mess! The Second Prince then arrived. Seeing such a scene, his face became even gloomier! Seeing Yun Feng, Lun Sheng immediately ran over. ¡°Young Lady Lian, are you alright?¡± Yun Feng looked up slightly and dodged Lun Sheng¡¯s extended arm. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qu Lanyi walked to the First Prince and said in a low voice, ¡°We met the human we were looking for just then. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong. Young Lady Lian and I fought together, but that human still escaped.¡± ¡°He escaped?!¡± The First Prince raised his brows. ¡°Is that human really so powerful? You can¡¯t take him down even if you join forces?!¡± At this moment, Yun Feng said, ¡°Indeed. This human is too tricky. A human who can break into the forbidden area of the Tian Yao n alone shouldn¡¯t be weak.¡± The Second Prince coughed. ¡°Brother, the scene in front of us exins everything. That human has probably already escaped. I think it¡¯s better to report this to our father. I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have the ability.¡± The First Prince looked inside suspiciously. ¡°Humph! There must be something wrong here! It¡¯s a must to report to our father!¡± The Second Prince¡¯s temples throbbed fiercely and he chuckled. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other. As for the rest, the Tian Yao n would deal with it themselves. There was a hugemotion in the forbidden area of the Tian Yao n. The King of the Tian Yao n was enraged. After investigating, he found that an unknown base was hidden in the ce where the chaos happened! This made the King of the Tian Yao n even more furious! There was such a ce in the forbidden area under his watch. The King of the Tian Yao n decided to investigate this matter thoroughly. This was what happenedter in the Tian Yao n. Although Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng didn¡¯t find anything during the search this time, they made a lot of contributions. The King of the Tian Yao n also looked at the two of them in a different light. The two of them stayed in the Tian Yao n for a few days for now. There were a lot of things that needed to be sorted out. In the royal pce of the Tian Yao n, the two of them had their own courtyards. A few days after confirming that nobody came to disturb them, Qu Lanyi came to Yun Feng¡¯s ce at night. As soon as he stepped in, Yun Feng was already waiting in the courtyard. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression was as calm as water. Qu Lanyi nodded and sat down next to her. ¡°How¡¯s the ancestor¡¯s soul?¡± asked Qu Lanyi softly. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Not good. His soul is weaker than I thought.¡± Besides, the negotiation with Red-Eyed hadn¡¯t started yet. Yun Feng had to put the ancestor¡¯s soul in her body to be at ease. ¡°The Blood Souls collect souls, so they¡¯ll certainly do something about it. They collect Beast Souls for Fantastical Beasts, human souls¡­ What can they do?¡± Yun Feng said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of souls at the base, and they¡¯re divided into different levels. The Blood Souls will definitely do something big in secret. No matter what their purpose is, they¡¯ll eventually be a huge problem in the future.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s very difficult for the Naxi family to stay out of this anymore.¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Do you remember the ck dragon released by Lord Tu that day?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Yun Feng took out her ck jade pendant and flipped it to the back. The huge skeleton dragon head engraved on the back of the ck jade pendant appeared. Qu Lanyi frowned even more tightly. ¡°Fengfeng, do you mean¡­ that the Dragon was the same as this?¡± There was only a skeleton engraved on the back of the ck jade pendant, but the gathering of the dark elements of Lord Tu¡¯s had a specific image. It could be said to be flesh and blood. Yun Feng slowly caressed every detail of the skeleton dragon¡¯s head with her finger. The dragon¡¯s head was lifelike and terrifying. ¡°I¡¯ve seen its appearance¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. ¡°The ck dragon Lord Tu released obviously only has the appearance, or it wouldn¡¯t have been unable to understand what that guy in the white jade pendant said.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and took out his white jade pendant. He put the two jade pendants together and a strange light shed through them. ¡°Old friend¡­¡± Yun Feng whispered, but Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°Old friend? I think they¡¯re sworn enemies.¡± Light and darkness couldn¡¯t be better opponents. ¡°Lanyi, what exactly is sealed in this white jade pendant?¡± Qu Lanyi sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know at all. The old man gave me this white jade pendant and told me not to let the guy inside out unless I had no choice¡­¡± Yun Feng frowned. Unless it was absolutely necessary¡­ ¡°The guy in the white jade pendant has an extraordinary aura. Is it possible that he¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°You mean¡­ Fantastical Beast?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°The four Fantastical Beasts in the Beast Region have been missing for a long time. There¡¯s still no trace of them right now. The only possibility is that they¡¯re sealed! Everyone from the Blood Souls is good at the dark element. Why can everyone have the dark element? The Blood Souls might have a darkness Fantastical Beast in their hands!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s guess made Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darken. ¡°A darkness Fantastical Beast¡­ It makes sense. If it¡¯s really a darkness Fantastical Beast, why are the Blood Souls so secretive? With a Fantastical Beast in hand, they should be more high-profile.¡± ¡°Logically speaking, that should be the case. The Blood Souls have been very low-profile since the beginning. Coupled with their style and technique, there¡¯s only one conclusion! The darkness Fantastical Beast in their hands isn¡¯tplete!¡± ¡°Notplete?!¡± Qu Lanyi was shocked. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my guess is right. There¡¯s a guy sealed in each of our ck and white jade pendants, which corresponds to the dark element and the light element. The old friend that the light element beast mentioned is very likely the darkness Fantastical Beast.¡± Qu Lanyi held the white jade pendant in his hand. ¡°So, the old man¡¯s temper can be exined.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only seen the guy in this jade pendant once.¡± Yun Feng waved the ck jade pendant. ¡°That guy once said that if it absorbs arge amount of dark elements again, it¡¯ll appear again and when it appears again, it won¡¯t stay in the jade pendant obediently.¡± ¡°It seems that the sealing method is a bit different,¡± said Qu Lanyi. His white jade pendant had absolute control over that old guy. At least, it was still under his control right now, but the one in Fengfeng¡¯s hand waspletely different. ¡°If the darkness Fantastical Beast is sealed in this ck jade pendant, a lot of things will be exined.¡± Yun Feng stared at the ck jade pendant with her ck eyes. ¡°But there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand.¡± Chapter 1655 - 1655 Ancestor (6) 1655 Ancestor (6) ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°This jade pendant¡­ Why exactly did it appear in front of me?¡± Qu Lanyi was surprised. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this jade pendant belong to the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I found this in the dimension container my ancestor left for me. I asked my ancestor once, but he said he didn¡¯t know either. The original Array of Life in this jade pendant was probably to suppress the guy inside. As my body kept absorbing the light elements, the array loosened. Even though you once replenished the light elements, it seems that they¡¯re gradually useless to it.¡± Yun Feng thought of the few times she used the ck jade pendant to absorb the dark elements. The ck jade pendant was like a bottomless ck hole, as if it could absorb endless dark elements! ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that it belongs to the Yun family and I¡¯ve always wondered why the Yun family¡¯s thing would hurt you. It seems that there¡¯s something very strange about it.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Ever since she came to this world for the first time, the appearance of this ck jade pendant must mean something. Who would put it in the ancestor¡¯s dimension container? Why was she the first person to find it? ¡°There¡¯ll be an answer eventually. The darkness Fantastical Beast in the hands of the Blood Souls will show up sooner orter. Next, it¡¯s time for us to leave this ce,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng agreed. She had already found the ancestor¡¯s soul. This was the greatest gain along the way! Even though there was still no news of her Second Brother¡¯s remnant soul, she wouldn¡¯t give up! Now, she had basically achieved her goal ofing here. The next step was to prepare to go to the Beast Region. ¡°We still have a few things to do before we enter the Beast Region. Do you remember that old man? Even though this is a possibility we deduced ourselves, it¡¯s best to tell him. We still don¡¯t have any idea about the entrance to the Beast Region.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Since the entrance to the Beast Region is deep in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, the three major ns will definitely know something. I can take this opportunity to ask the King of the Tian Yao n.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid¡­ these old guys won¡¯t confess anything easily.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Yun Feng sighed softly. ¡°No matter what, we have to try.¡± Before asking, Yun Feng had to do something else, which was to ce the ancestor¡¯s soul in her body! In the endless darkness, Yun Feng sank into this space and shouted at the sky, ¡°Red-Eyed!¡± After a while, the sound of chains dragging on the ground came. A pair of huge blood-red eyes slowly opened. ¡°Yun Feng, you didn¡¯t bring anything this time. Why do you keep disturbing me?¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t let the ancestor¡¯s soul enter my body, did you?¡± The giant blood-red eyes were slightly stunned. Then, a glint of darkness shed through them. ¡°I certainly won¡¯t share your body with anyone after I wake up! Besides, that¡¯s just a remnant soul! It¡¯s useless to you at all.¡± ¡°If you still want to be released one day, you¡¯d better behave yourself! I¡¯m in charge of my body!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s words were cold as viciousness shed through her ck eyes. The blood-red eyes suddenly widened! The sound of chains came from the dark and the huge body was moving. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll be restrained by you forever? Hahahaha! Yun Feng! You¡¯ve underestimated me! One day, I¡¯ll definitely tear you apart with my own hands!¡± ¡°If that day reallyes, I¡¯ll wait for you! But right now, you¡¯re under my control!¡± The giant blood-red eyes narrowed slightly. Yun Feng stood in front of the blood-red light without any fear! ¡°Yun Feng, that remnant soul will dissipate sooner orter. It¡¯s meaningless for you to put it in your body.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Red-Eyed, say what you said just then again.¡± Yun Feng said with indescribable calmness and detachment in her words. The giant red eye closed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you put that remnant soul in your body. The longer a soul stays away from the body, the more energy it will consume. If you can¡¯t reconstruct the body, it¡¯ll dissipate between heaven and earth sooner orter. Even if it¡¯s put in your body, that remnant soul can¡¯t bepatible with this body after all and will consume its energy even more. Humans are just so weak.¡± Yun Feng was silent. The ancestor should know her situation. He knew that entering her body would consume his energy, but he didn¡¯t say anything! ¡°What if it¡¯s preserved? Is there anything that can preserve a soul until it dies?¡± The giant red eyes were stunned for a moment. Then, it burst intoughter. ¡°Until it dies? Hahahaha! Yun Feng! You¡¯re too naive!¡± Preservation until it died¡­ How many lives in this world could do this? There were still deaths in the four ancient families. Even in the world of Magic Beasts, powerful Magic Beasts would face death! A soul¡­ A soul without a body would be even more fragile and dissipate in the world! So, if Second Brother¡¯s remnant soul wasn¡¯t found as soon as possible, he would also face such an oue! Yun Feng clenched her fists tightly. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Should she me the cruelty of the rules of this world or her helplessness? ¡°Not everything in this world can be done by you. Yun Feng, you have the ability and you can do a lot of things! However, there are even more things that you can¡¯t do!¡± What the giant red eyes said made Yun Fengpletely fall silent. There were even more things that she couldn¡¯t do! ¡°So¡­ you should just leave it to fate.¡± The giant red-eyed creature closed its eyeszily. The red blood light hid in the darkness and everything returned to pure darkness again. Yun Feng clenched her fists tightly! She looked into the depths of the darkness with her ck eyes and slowly said. ¡°Even so, I¡¯ve never given up! Even so, I won¡¯t back down! There are indeed too many things I can¡¯t do, but if I don¡¯t even try hard, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life!¡± Her loud voice echoed in the empty darkness. Yun Feng left just like that. A deepughter came from the dark. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life? Haha, it¡¯s quite interesting. If you say so, let me see how hard you can work.¡± Azy yawn floated gently in the dark. ¡°Otherwise, my life will be too boring.¡± Yun Feng opened her eyes solemnly and took out the bottle that contained the ancestor¡¯s soul. She searched carefully with her fingers and twisted the cork of the bottle. The ancestor¡¯s almost transparent soul slowly floated out. ¡°Kid, judging from your expression, you¡¯ve found something?¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips. ¡°Ancestor, you¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say. The ancestor chuckled. There was still a wildness on his handsome face, just like his short hair that fluttered recklessly, so arrogant and confident! Chapter 1656 - 1656 Entrance to the Beast Region (1) 1656 Entrance to the Beast Region (1) ¡°Kid, I¡¯m just a remnant thought.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re a remnant soul, you¡¯re still the ancestor.¡± Yun Feng said seriously. The ancestor smiled again. ¡°Kid, humans all die. Those above the God Level are called immortals. As long as their soul exists, they can reconstruct their bodies. However, it is still conditional.¡± The ancestor¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°A soul can only reconstruct its body through some special means. Otherwise, it can only stay in someone else¡¯s body. How can it be easy to find a body that suits it? After the soul leaves the body, it consumes a lot of energy. Unless it¡¯s kept well, it will dissipate in this world after a long time. Logically speaking, this remnant soul of mine can¡¯tst until now. I only stayed in your body for a while and was then taken away by the Blood Soul and put in some kind of container. That¡¯s why it¡¯s preserved.¡± After hearing that, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in her mind. ¡°Ancestor, Feng will definitely think of a way to resurrect you!¡± ¡°Haha, girl, why did you resurrect me? Besides, I¡¯m just a remnant thought. I¡¯m not a soul at all. My soul¡­ has probably already died in this world.¡± ¡°But¡­!¡± Yun Feng wanted to say something else, but the ancestor shook his head. ¡°You still have a long way to go. Don¡¯t be tied up by people like us who are already dead. It¡¯s verymon for people to die of old age and illness. Death is a fate that nobody can escape. You¡¯ll face it one day.¡± Yun Feng was silent. The ancestor was right. No matter who it was, even herself! Even if she had a long lifespan, no matter how strong her ability was, she would still have to face death in the end and couldn¡¯t escape. Eternal life didn¡¯t exist at this time. ¡°I¡¯m gratified to see your current achievements! Kid, your growth over the years has truly impressed me!¡± The ancestor looked at Yun Feng proudly. In his mind, he was deeply proud of the descendant of the Yun family! ¡°If the summoner ancestor of the Yun family knows about this, he¡¯d also be proud of you!¡± ¡°Do you know about the summoner ancestor of the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng was surprised. She had heard about this from the three elders of the Yun family. The ancestor knew about it too? ¡°Do you remember my best friend when you founded the Red Maple Mercenary Team?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Of course I do. Wasn¡¯t the ancestor and that senior the ones who founded the Red Maple Mercenary Team back then?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s a knowledgeable person. I heard it from him. Of course, he also heard from others that an all-element summoner was born in the history of the Yun family!¡± ¡°So¡­ ancestor, you also know the existence of the headquarters of the Yun family? You also know the ancient history of the Yun family?¡± The ancestor was silent for a few seconds and finally nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you this at first to make your progress more stable and for your long-term growth in the future.¡± Indeed, if he had told Yun Feng everything about the Yun family from the beginning, Yun Feng might have been a bit arrogant in her mind and it would have affected her understanding of the road of summoners. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have moved forward so steadily like she was right now. Her ancestor really put in a lot of effort. ¡°Thank you for your teachings, ancestor!¡± Apart from gratitude in her mind, there was only gratitude. Ever since she stepped into this world and embarked on the road of summoners, Yun Feng had been able to have such a good teacher by her side. She had avoided a lot of detours. She had learned too many lessons from her ancestor. If Yun Feng had to explore on her own, she would probably have to work twice as hard. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re stronger than I was back then. If I were alive, I would be ashamed of my inferiority!¡± The ancestor burst intoughter, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No, there¡¯s still a lot I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m far inferior to you.¡± This kid¡¯s humble personality didn¡¯t change at all. The ancestor nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Kid, my remnant soul has been tortured by the Blood Souls for a long time. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to apany you for long. That old guy might help you in the future.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened! He wouldn¡¯t be able to apany her for long¡­ Was she really going to watch the ancestor¡¯s soul dissipate just like that? Even though she was sad in her mind, Yun Feng didn¡¯t show it. ¡°Are you talking about that friend of yours back then, ancestor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When he and I explored the world together, we suffered together for a long time and made some friends. After I returned to the Karan Empire, I didn¡¯t hear from him again. Perhaps he¡¯s already hidden and he¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of that old senior? Feng will be lucky to meet him in the future.¡± ¡°Haha, that old guy¡¯s name is a bit strange. Mo Yuanbu.¡± Mo Yuanbu¡­ was truly a weird name. She didn¡¯t seem to have met anyone with the surname Mo along the way. She had never even heard of this name. ¡°I will remember this. If I¡¯m lucky enough to meet Senior Mo, I¡¯ll certainly respect him.¡± ¡°His whereabouts are unknown. If you meet him, you¡¯re lucky. But it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t meet. Thinking back, I didn¡¯t hear from him for a long time, but I knew his strength. He wouldn¡¯t have encountered any trouble.¡± ¡°Is Senior Mo stronger than you, ancestor?¡± ¡°Haha! That guy is truly stronger than me.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°The ancestor should have no regrets in his life to have such a close friend.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The ancestor suddenly sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, we haven¡¯t had the chance to meet each other since we parted.¡± Yun Feng pondered in her mind. The soul of her Second Brother in You Yue¡¯s body was still a mystery, and the person who handed You Yue over to the You family to raise was rted to the Yun family. Could he be her ancestor¡¯s best friend? Otherwise¡­ who else could have preserved part of Yun Qi¡¯s soul in such a way? Even though Yun Feng only knew the name of Mo Yuanbu, she more or less had some clues. She chatted with the ancestor again, especially about the situation after the Blood Souls took him away. The Blood Souls had studied the ancestor¡¯s soul and even wanted to reconstruct his body! However, Yun Lan was just a wisp of soul after all and couldn¡¯t support a body at all. He was too weakpared to the soul. The Blood Souls finally gave up this n. ¡°The Blood Souls thought they could learn something about the summoner bloodline of the Yun family from me, but look at what I am. It¡¯s just a remnant thought. They didn¡¯t find anything at all. They just didn¡¯t give up. They don¡¯t have the courage to attack the Yun family openly.¡± Chapter 1657 - 1657 Entrance to the Beast Region (2) 1657 Entrance to the Beast Region (2) ¡°Even though they¡¯ve never attacked the Yun family openly, they¡¯ve already attacked other families.¡± Yun Feng briefly told the ancestor what she had experienced over the years. The ancestor looked unusually serious after hearing that. ¡°The purpose of the Blood Souls is too confusing. It¡¯s impossible for people to think clearly at all! I met Lord Tu in the base. Even though it was just a few words, it can be seen that the Blood Souls are very ambitious!¡± ¡°Kid, no matter what the Blood Souls do, they¡¯re still suppressing themselves and doing it in secret. This is an opportunity for you. You can take precautions before they do anything public. Once the Blood Souls do something real, I¡¯m afraid the great changes in this world won¡¯t be far away.¡± Yun Feng nodded. At first, the Blood Souls were very careful, but the Blood Soul had already been much more high-profile! They had truly hidden themselves back then. Now, the Blood Souls didn¡¯t care if one or two of them were exposed! The Blood Souls had the Fantastical Beast in their hands and the powerful strength of their core members. Yun Feng only saw Lord Tu right now. Who were the core members of the Blood Souls? How many? These were all tricky problems! Grade 7 of the God Level¡­ Her current strength was still too weak in front of the Blood Souls and she couldn¡¯t shake it at all! ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. You still have time, kid. As long as you have time, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do.¡± The ancestor said calmly and indifferently,pletely calming down all the impetuousness in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. That¡¯s right. There was nothing she couldn¡¯t do when she was given time! ¡°Ancestor, if you enter my body again, you¡¯ll be even more weakened. Will it be better if you stay in this bottle?¡± The ancestor was stunned. ¡°How do you know about this? Did the other guy in your body tell you? Kid, when did you put such a guy in your body?¡± Yun Feng was speechless. Could she say that she didn¡¯t know either? Such a huge thing was locked in her body for no reason. Until now, she couldn¡¯t see anything except those huge blood-red eyes. She could only hear the sound of huge chains dragging on the ground. She could only outline a blurry huge body with her imagination, which was all the same. ¡°Haha¡­ I guess so. The thing in my body isn¡¯t harmful to me. I can only lock it up like this right now.¡± The ancestor chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s harmless to you. I¡¯m relieved. That bottle is not bad. It¡¯s fine to stay inside.¡± The ancestor¡¯s soulpletely shrank inside. Yun Feng tightened the cork of the bottle with a slightly mncholic look. The ancestor¡¯s soul was destined to dissipate. What exactly could be done to ensure that her soul was immortal? There was no solution to Yun Feng¡¯s question and there wouldn¡¯t be an answer anytime soon. However, the King of the Tian Yao n could tell her a little about the entrance to the Beast Region. However, when he learned that Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi wanted to enter the Beast Region, the King of the Tian Yao n¡¯s expression changed drastically and he was even a bit angry! ¡°The Beast Region? You¡¯re thinking of going to the Beast Region!¡± The King of the Tian Yao n pped his hand hard, smashing a thick table into pieces and causing it to fall apartpletely. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other. Yun Feng said, ¡°Your Majesty, can¡¯t we enter the Beast Region?¡± ¡°Do you think you can enter the Beast Region? You¡¯re overestimating yourself! Even the leaders of the three major ns don¡¯t have the strength and courage to challenge the Beast Region! You should give up this idea as soon as possible!¡± He rejected them without any room for negotiation! Yun Feng certainly knew that the Beast Region was dangerous. After all, it was a space for Fantastical Beasts and some special creatures. She certainly knew how powerful they were, but just because the three kings didn¡¯t have the courage to go didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t. She had to go to the Beast Region! Themunication with the King of the Tian Yao nsted for the entire afternoon. The King of the Tian Yao n kept refusing them. In his eyes, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were just being arrogant because they had some ability! The King of the Tian Yao n even said that the entrance to the Beast Region was guarded by the three major ns together. It was useless even if he agreed! This made Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi very difficult. The three races guarded it together, which meant that if someone wanted to open the entrance of the Beast Region, they had to get the permission of the three kings. To open this entrance, thebined strength of the three kings was needed. None of them could be missing. However, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t get anything from the three kings at all in their current situation, let alone the king of the Yi Feng n. He and Yun Feng were like fire and water. Once they met, Yun Feng would be responsible for the escape of the princess of the Yi Feng n. How would the king of the Yi Feng n do something for Yun Feng? Thinking of this, Yun Feng had a headache. The King of the Tian Yao n was a bit proud. Seeing Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s disappointed expressions, he whispered casually, ¡°The three ns are in charge of the entrance of the Beast Region, so they certainly have the responsibility to protect the people thate and go from the Beast Region. The two of you should cut off this thought as soon as possible. With your strength, you won¡¯t be able to return even if you enter.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both smiled after hearing that and didn¡¯t mention the Beast Region anymore. The two of them looked at each other after thest king left. The same thought shed through their minds. The three kings wouldn¡¯t open the entrance easily. So, the two of them might as well not bother them and try to open it themselves. The King of the Tian Yao n was very smart and didn¡¯t tell Yun Feng the exact location of the entrance of the Beast Region at all. Just because he didn¡¯t tell her didn¡¯t mean that Yun Feng didn¡¯t know. She could tell with a little spection that the entrance of the Beast Region certainly wouldn¡¯t be in the territory of any of the three races. It must be in a hidden ce in a public area and there wereyers of restrictions outside with masters watching over it! ¡°Young Lady Lian, are you leaving?¡± Lun Sheng came to her door and went straight to the point. Yun Feng was stunned. How did he know? Chapter 1658 - 1658 Entrance to the Beast Region (3) 1658 Entrance to the Beast Region (3) Lun Sheng was startled and his cheeks were a bit red. Yun Feng had always been indifferent to him. It could be said that she didn¡¯t have a trace of enthusiasm at all. Lun Sheng had unconsciously noticed Yun Feng during this period of time. The more he paid attention, the more he was attracted to her. ¡°Well¡­ Of course¡­ Of course it has nothing to do with me.¡± Lun Sheng stammered and left in the end. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. What a weirdo. One monthter, the two of them left the royal pce in the dark. The two of them weren¡¯t stopped along the way. Everyone knew that the King of the Tian Yao n valued the two of them. They walked out of the royal pce unimpeded. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi smiled at each other and both flew into the sky, rushing towards the outermost area of the Tian Yao n. ¡°Young Lady Lian?¡± Lun Sheng walked around his room a few times and felt a bit uneasy in his mind. He pushed the door open and walked out to Yun Feng¡¯s room. He called out a few times, but nobody answered. He reached out and pushed the door open, only to be shocked! ¡°Young Lady Lian!¡± In the empty room, Lun Sheng looked for a long time and still didn¡¯t see Yun Feng. He immediately panicked. Very soon, the news that Yun Feng left the pce spread. Then, there was also news from the First Prince that Qu Lanyi was gone. After learning the news, the King of the Tian Yao n thought about it and felt that something was wrong. Logically speaking, these two people didn¡¯t know each other. Why did they leave together? Besides, they were both interested in the Beast Region¡­ Not good! ¡°Damn it!¡± The King of the Tian Yao n roared furiously! These two people must be running towards the entrance of the Beast Region! ¡°Contact the leaders of the other two races immediately!¡± The King of the Tian Yao n gave an order. There was amotion among the three core races in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. After the three kings met, the truth of the matter quickly surfaced, especially from the King of the Yi Feng n. Afterbining all kinds of facts, he finally deduced that Young Lady Lian and Qu Lanyi were the humans who broke into the forbidden area of the Yi Feng n back then. This time, it waspletely lively. Knowing that Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were going to the entrance of the Beast Region, the three kings couldn¡¯t help but sneer. The three of them had to work together to open the entrance. Those two humans couldn¡¯t open it no matter what they did! It was truly a dream to enter the Beast Region! ¡°Since they¡¯re going to the entrance of the Beast Region, we¡¯ll catch them in a trap!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Only the three of us can open the entrance of the Beast Region. They¡¯repletely helpless. By then, we¡¯ll just capture them in one go!¡± The three kings came in person. After all, this concerned the entrance of the Beast Region. If these two humans alerted some guys in the Beast Region, even one of them would be enough for the outsiders to suffer. The three kings didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. They only wanted to capture Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi alive as soon as possible. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi weren¡¯t as anxious as the three kings thought. After the two of them left the territory of the Tian Yao n, they didn¡¯t take action. Instead, they waited patiently for a few days. The unusual movements of the three races soon spread. The corners of their mouths curled up. They wouldn¡¯t move. Once the enemy made a move, their target would be obvious. How vast was the public area between the three races? The two of them would take a long time to search like this. Besides, the Tian Yao n would find out that they were gone sooner orter. Their identities would be exposed sooner orter. The two of them had nned all of this. The more areas they moved to, the more clues they would have. Rather than searching without a target, it was better to let the three kings point them in the right direction. As expected, a few days after the two of them left the Tian Yao n¡¯s territory, the three kings made a move. Powerhouses gathered in a public area. The three kings seemed to being in person. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other and smiled. The entrance of the Beast Region had appeared. The two of them carefully approached the part of the public area that was crowded and stopped at a safe ce. After all, it was the entrance of the Beast Region. Few people approached the outermost area at all. They were all experts who were guarding the aurayer byyer. The two of them didn¡¯t break in recklessly. Instead, they stopped at the edge of their exploration. ¡°The three kings don¡¯t seem to be here yet.¡± The two of them sat on a huge tree. The dense tree shadepletely enveloped them. The two of them also restrained their auras as much as possible. ¡°They should be here soon. The defense here is very tight. It¡¯ll be a bit difficult for us to break in.¡± Qu Lanyi leaned against the tree trunk and said in a low voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re in the outermost area. I¡¯m afraid there are a few Gods guarding inside and the way to the entrance of the Beast Region. Even if we can get rid of the few Gods, we can¡¯t open the entrance. When the three kings arrive, we can only escape.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t difficult to break in right now. The difficulty was how to open the Beast Region. The King of the Tian Yao n once said that only three kings could open it. It seemed that there must be powerful energy to open the entrance of the Beast Region. There might even be a special array. ¡°The current situation is still a bit tricky.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do even if we go in. Why don¡¯t we let the three kings go in first and we¡¯ll follow them secretly?¡± ¡°Follow them in secret? How can we beat the three kings and hide our auras? Besides, the Tian Yao n is good at capturing auras?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°If they¡¯re good at capturing auras, let them have no aura to capture.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°You can, but I¡­¡± Qu Lanyi reached out and pulled Yun Feng into his arms. Yun Feng was slightly stunned. ¡°Lanyi, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Shh¡­ Don¡¯t move,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice as he wrapped his arms around Yun Feng even more tightly. Red spots appeared in his ck eyes, like a fire burning slowly. Yun Feng saw them clearly. Red patterns on Qu Lanyi¡¯s chest spread up to his corbone like leaf veins. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes widened abruptly! Her aura was gradually disappearing! Qu Lanyi smiled with his ck eyes and wrapped his arms around Yun Feng tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± Yun Fengy in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms quietly and felt that her aura was disappearing bit by bit. Rather than disappearing, it was more like she was covered by something inexplicable, until she lost everything she originally had! She was gradually merging with this space! ¡°Lanyi¡­ What exactly do these red marks represent?¡± Yun Feng asked in a low voice. Qu Lanyi chuckled and the redness in his ck eyes gradually deepened. ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t know either. I only know that it has appeared since the end of the Heavenly Nirvana Trial. Every time the light and darkness changed, this thing helped me a lot.¡± Chapter 1659 - 1659 Entrance to the Beast Region (4) 1659 Entrance to the Beast Region (4) ¡°¡­ It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s harmless to you.¡± Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief in her mind. The two of them waited for a while. Soon, three powerful and magnificent auras came quickly from behind. Their eyes darkened slightly. They were here! ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± Three magnificent figures shed past and collided. The entire space also became unstable. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi sat here and waited quietly for the arrival of the three kings. Three auras brushed past the two of them without stopping at all! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered, while Qu Lanyi stood up with a smile and held the beauty in his arms tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll follow them!¡± The three kings walked forward alone without anyone following them. After all, the ce they were going to was different. Apart from the three of them, the other powerhouses weren¡¯t qualified toe in no matter how close they were! ¡°Why do I feel that someone is following us?¡± The King of the Tian Yao n looked back suspiciously. After hearing that, the other two kings immediately spread out their auras and started an intensive search! Qu Lanyi followed them from afar with Yun Feng in his arms. Three auras intersected like radar and shed past Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng again and again, but they didn¡¯t find anything. ¡°I can¡¯t detect any unfamiliar aura,¡± said the king of the Yi Feng n in a low voice. ¡°Rather than being paranoid here, it¡¯s better to rush over quickly. The two humans are very cunning! If they find a way to break open the entrance, we¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡± Thinking of what would happen after the Beast Region was rmed, the three kings all darkened and sped up! Qu Lanyi followed them closely, while Yun Feng silently took out a jade pendant that was entirely green. She stared at it with her ck eyes for a long time and clenched her fists. A stream of mental strength slowly seeped in! Green light shed. Qu Lanyi was slightly surprised to see that Yun Feng was connected to the green jade pendant that the old man gave them. After the green light shed, an old and kind voice came from the jade pendant. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve found something?¡± Yun Feng held the jade pendant tightly and told him about the recent situation, as well as her and Qu Lanyi¡¯s guess. The green jade pendant was silent for a while and the voice said again, ¡°I understand. It seems that it¡¯s true that the Blood Souls have a Fantastical Beast. Thank you, Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng was silent. In the end, she finally took a deep breath. ¡°Senior, I want to enter the Beast Region.¡± The jade pendant was silent again. In the end, a burst ofughter came. ¡°Enter the Beast Region? You know the situation in the Beast Region and you still want toe in? Yun Feng, the Beast Region isn¡¯t a good ce for you to explore. If you¡¯re careless, it¡¯s very likely that your life will be lost there. This is my advice to you. Fantastical Beasts aren¡¯t something humans can control, no matter who it is, including you.¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips. ¡°I know that the Beast Region isn¡¯t a ce to trespass, but I have a reason to go there!¡± There was silence. Then, the green jade pendant shed. ¡°You have to go? With your current strength, you¡¯ll only die if you go in.¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly stopped with a hint of seriousness in his ck eyes. This old man was right. What kind of ce was the Beast Region? That was the territory of Fantastical Beasts! Yun Feng was only at Grade 7 of the God Level right now. The lowest level in the Beast Region should be at Grade 9 of the God Level or the elementary level of the God King Level¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this just then. I know that my strength hasn¡¯t reached the standard, but¡­ to enter the Beast Region, I must open the entrance. To open the entrance, I must rely on the abilities of the three kings. I¡­¡± ¡°Haha.¡± He chuckled. ¡°When you reach the real God King Level, contact me with this. Even though you made a deal with me, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to tell me such important information in such a short period of time. Just treat it as my repayment. I¡¯ll take you into the Beast Region.¡± ¡°Senior, is what you said true?!¡± Yun Feng was delighted in her mind. When she first met this old man, Yun Feng knew that he wasn¡¯t simple. Now, what he said even showed that he had the ability to open the entrance of the Beast Region alone! ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. However, we¡¯ll talk about it after you reach the God King Level. If you don¡¯t reach the God King Level and enter the Beast Region without permission, I won¡¯t interfere with whatever happens to you. Young man, you must hold back.¡± After saying that, the connection with the green jade pendant was cut off. Yun Feng raised her head and looked at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°This old man is right. The God King Level is your bottom line when you step into the Beast Region.¡± Yun Feng looked ahead with her ck eyes and finally nodded. That¡¯s right. The God King Level was the capital and bottom line for stepping into the Beast Region! ¡°As for those three old guys, we don¡¯t have to worry about them. We should find a ce to cultivate in seclusion first.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. It wasn¡¯t surprising that the n changed at thest minute. After all, he was quite worried in his mind earlier. Now that the old man said that opening the entrance of the Beast Region wasn¡¯t a problem anymore, Yun Feng had to focus on increasing her strength right now. The public area was the best ce. The area here was vast and wasn¡¯t interfered with by any forces of the three races. Someone would certainly lead the way when she wanted to open the entrance of the Beast Region, and Yun Feng would bepletely at ease. The two of them then left the area around the entrance of the Beast Region silently and found a hidden ce in this public area. Yun Feng then went into seclusion to cultivate. When a Grade 7 God reached the God King Level, not only would there be a two-level leap in the middle, but there would also be an essential leap! From the God Level to the God King Level, she would face more problems and pressure. Every level crossing contained quite a lot of danger. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to reach the God King Level right now. She had to reach Grade 9 of the God Level in the shortest time possible right now! Then, she would break through and reach the God King Level! While Yun Feng was cultivating in seclusion, Qu Lanyi was undoubtedly the guardian. While protecting her, he was also cultivating. The two of them started cultivating in the corner, but the three kings became inexplicably anxious as time passed. The three kings rushed to the entrance of the Beast Region and waited for a while, but they didn¡¯t see anyone! Were those two humans hiding? Or had they given up? The three kings were worried and unwilling, but they couldn¡¯t stay here. In the end, they could only return empty-handed. They increased the guards and monitored the area at the entrance of the Beast Region closely. The three races also reached an agreement in secret to search the public area secretly. After all, humans had broken in. Themon goal of the three races was to capture these two humans alive! Chapter 1660 - 1660 The Hunt Begins (1) 1660 The Hunt Begins (1) The three races even mobilized five masters to form a joint search team and started searching this public area secretly. The three kings agreed that the two humans couldn¡¯t leave easily. They must be hiding and waiting for them to rx. Besides, these two humans were too cunning, so they certainly had to be on guard. The fifteen experts split up and began the secret exploration of this public area. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, continued their cultivation in the corner. Their location was extremely remote. These experts searched extremely carefully. It would take some time for them to get close to the two of them, but it was only a matter of time. Outside a cave, Qu Lanyi was sitting on the ground with his eyes closed. His aura surrounded him, looking extremely peaceful. The two colors of light and darkness slowly spun on his wrist, like two very gentle beasts. They were facing each other, but there was no conflict. Tiny red patterns slowly extended from his wrist with a kind of bright red color. A faint powerful aura was brewing in this body and slowly spread throughout the endless area around him. Inside the cave, it was a different scene. Yun Feng sat on the ground surrounded by five-color light. Her mental strength began to cultivate with the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid and her strength slowly increased as time passed. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t use the Dragon Pce. With the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid, the cultivation speed of her strength wasn¡¯t slow. Compared to ordinary people, Yun Feng was already fast, but this wasn¡¯t what she wanted. She wanted to be faster! ¡°Yun Feng, at your speed, how long will it take for you to reach the God King Level?¡± Red-Eyed¡¯s voice swept through her mind. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth. She certainly didn¡¯t need it to tell her this, but there was no better way right now! ¡°Do you have any good suggestions?¡± Yun Feng frowned and Red-Eyed smiled. ¡°Haha! Of course I have suggestions! Rather than cultivating slowly like this, it¡¯s better to swallow Beast Souls! I haven¡¯t had anything good to eat for a long time. Yun Feng, it¡¯s good for both of us.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Devouring the Beast Souls¡­ This wasn¡¯t a bad idea. After devouring the Beast Souls, her strength would indeed increase exponentially. However, her cultivation path had always been safe and focused on the foundation. If her foundation increased again and again, it would definitely not be stable. Even if she reached the God King Level, it would be bad for her future growth! ¡°Humph! Humans are indeed careful. You have to worry about this and that! If you continue cultivating slowly, you¡¯ll give the Blood Souls more time. By then¡­ you¡¯ll be no different from now.¡± Yun Feng was silent. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be moved, Red-Eyed couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry. ¡°Your foundation is already very strong. It won¡¯t hurt you to increase your strength. Besides, even if your talent increases drastically after reaching the God King Realm, it won¡¯t hurt your strength.¡± ¡°Master, it makes sense.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Time is quite precious for Master right now. The sooner you reach the God King Level, the higher your chance of winning.¡± ¡°Even though I don¡¯t like that guy very much, he¡¯s indeed not wrong.¡± Little Fire also said. Then, Yaoyao, Er Lei and Sister Hua all spoke. The five contracted Magic Beasts were all a bit angry with Red-Eyed, but time was tight for Yun Feng right now. ¡°Got it.¡± Yun Feng sighed softly as the five-color wheel returned to her body. ¡°I can devour the Beast Souls, but the Beast Souls I want to devour must be above Grade 7 of the God Level. Otherwise, it won¡¯t help my strength. Do I have to go deep into the territory of the three races to find such a Magic Beast?¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course not. They¡¯lle to you sooner orter.¡± Hearing what Red-Eyed said, Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth helplessly. Send themselves to her door? If that was the case, she certainly wouldn¡¯t hold back. Sensing that Yun Feng¡¯s aura was suddenly restrained, Qu Lanyi opened his eyes and was a bit worried that something had happened to Yun Feng. Why did she suddenly stop cultivating? He was about to go in to find her when Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened and he swung his hand to attack! ¡°Boom!¡± A loud noise sounded and a deep pit was instantly created on the ground by the force! In the dust, a slender figure slowly walked out and looked at Qu Lanyi with a wry smile. ¡°You¡¯re too vignt. You knew it was me, but you still attacked?¡± Qu Lanyi curled his thin lips and looked cold. ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re still here, I certainly won¡¯t leave either. After all, there are some things that I have to get an answer from Young Lady Yun. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t my trip be in vain?¡± Qu Lanyi was still vignt. He looked at Xuan Yi, who appeared in front of him again, and the rm in his mind sounded. He didn¡¯t know when the guy left that day. He thought the guy would leave, but the guy was still lurking here and¡­ found their hiding ce. ¡°I can give you the answers you want. There¡¯s no need to disturb Fengfeng,¡± said Qu Lanyi, but Xuan Yi chuckled and looked inside with his ck eyes. ¡°Looking at your defensive posture, is Young Lady Yun cultivating?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Xuan Yi smiled casually and pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. ¡°I¡¯ve already met a lot of Grade 9 Gods along the way. I think the three kings still haven¡¯t given up searching and have already started a secret investigation here. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you¡¯re found. It¡¯s time for Young Lady Yun¡¯s cultivation to end.¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned! He had never thought about that. Those three old guys were indeed old foxes. They still hadn¡¯t let down their guard after so long and the search was also carried out secretly. It seemed that it was time for Fengfeng¡¯s cultivation toe to an end. They had to change ces. ¡°Search in secret?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice appeared. Xuan Yi smiled. ¡°Young Lady Yun.¡± Qu Lanyi turned around. Yun Feng had already walked out of the cave with an inexplicable smile on her face. ¡°We¡¯re going somewhere else.¡± Yun Feng smiled and shook her head gently. ¡°We don¡¯t have to change ces. I¡¯m waiting for them.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and didn¡¯t say anything else. Xuan Yi took a step forward and smiled like a gentleman. ¡°I¡¯m relieved that Young Lady Yun is safe and sound. There was a reason for what happened that day. I didn¡¯t stay until the end. Please forgive me, Young Lady Yun.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Whether he left or not had nothing to do with her at all. She wouldn¡¯t care. She heard the conversation just then. He appeared again to ask for an answer. ¡°There were no traces of Fantastical Beasts in that base. It was a ce where souls were imprisoned.¡± Yun Feng replied very conservatively. Xuan Yi chuckled after hearing that. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be able to exin to the higher-ups. However, why are you cultivating here, Young Lady Yun?¡± Chapter 1661 - 1661 The Hunt Begins (2) 1661 The Hunt Begins (2) ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. He was indescribably annoyed with this peer of the four families in front of him. In particr, the man¡¯s attentive attitude towards Fengfeng made Qu Lanyi even more upset! The Naxi family was on good terms with the Yun family. He had also revealed his identity in the Inner Area. Everyone should know about his rtionship with Yun Feng right now. If the two hidden families had the intention to ask, they certainly knew. It was impossible for this kid not to know! ¡°I brought you information anyway. I¡¯m just concerned about Young Lady Yun¡¯s situation.¡± The smile on Xuan Yi¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. Yun Feng grabbed his hand slightly. ¡°Thank you. This information has indeed helped me a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s certainly best if I can help you, Young Lady Yun. I didn¡¯t make this trip in vain. Since you still have your own things to do, I can¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ve always been a person who knows when to advance and when to retreat.¡± Xuan Yi raised his head and looked at Qu Lanyi deeply. Then, he bowed slightly. ¡°Young Lady Yun, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Yun Feng replied and heard a gust of wind. Xuan Yi had already disappeared. Qu Lanyi said in disdain, ¡°Pretentious.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Qu Lanyi looked back. ¡°Why did you stop cultivating? Did you encounter some barrier?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not a barrier. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t use the Dragon Pce right now. My cultivation speed is limited. The longer I wait, the more disadvantageous it will be for me.¡± ¡°What about the Golden Cauldron Fluid?¡± ¡°Although the Golden Cauldron Fluid can elerate, it¡¯s still limited.¡± ¡°The Dragon Pce can¡¯t be used and the Golden Cauldron Fluid is limited. If you want to make a breakthrough in a short period of time, you must have a special way.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°The powerhouses we found are my strong springboard.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned suspiciously. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips as a glint of light shed through her ck eyes. ¡°Their Beast Souls are what I want.¡± Hearing that, Qu Lanyi was slightly startled. Redness gradually appeared in the depths of his ck eyes and he slowly raised his thin lips. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s time for our hunt to begin.¡± The public area of the three races was a very vast area and the terrain was veryplicated. It was very difficult to search for traces here. Besides, there were two humans who hadpletely hidden their auras. There weren¡¯t many obvious traces to follow. The fifteen powerhouses were all powerful, but they didn¡¯t find anything after searching for a few days. ¡°Those two humans are truly cunning. They hid their auras too well.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve searched at least a third of the area, but there¡¯s no trace at all!¡± ¡°If they¡¯re not in the search area of the other two races, they¡¯ve already left this ce.¡± The five powerhouses of the Yi Feng n were all indignant. The fifteen members of the three races divided into three groups and searched together. The carpet search had already been going on for a while, but they didn¡¯t find anything at all. There weren¡¯t even any clues, let alone traces! The five powerhouses were a bit angry. Were these two humans really still here? Even they, the Magic Beasts, couldn¡¯t hide sopletely! Were they not breathing? ¡°Continue searching. Since the king hasn¡¯t said anything, we can¡¯t stop. The king hates those two humans deeply. The three races have also agreed that whoever finds them first will have the right to execute those two humans. For the king, we can¡¯t rx! We must find them in the shortest time possible!¡± ¡°You really haven¡¯t left this area. Humans, you can¡¯t escape!¡± The five powerhouses looked around. They should be two humans. The other human must be lying in ambush somewhere else to distract their attention, but one against five, they really thought too highly of their own ability! ¡°Poof!¡± Without even having time to resist, the ck palm directly prated this body! Scattered drops of blood flew everywhere! In an instant, he was killed! ¡°Argh¡­!¡± With a scream, the giant ck hand dug inside the prated body fiercely and a semi-transparent soul was forcibly pulled out! ¡°What?¡± The four experts were dumbfounded. At this moment, they finally reacted and attacked together! Qu Lanyi stood on the tree and smiled coldly. Red spots surged out of his ck eyes! He quickly retracted his ck hand. The Beast Soul of the Grade 9 God had already been sessfully captured! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± The roars of wild beasts appeared and a trace of coldness suddenly rose in the hearts of the four powerhouses! ck shadows appeared on the tree one after another. Yun Feng slowly walked out of the dark. The God King Realm with surging aura made the four powerhouses dumbfounded! A God King! This human was a God King! As Yun Feng made a hand gesture, the five contracted Magic Beasts jumped down from the tree at the same time and pounced on the four powerhouses of the Yi Feng n. Roar, fighting and blood! The hunt had already begun! ¡°Did you hear anything?¡± Somewhere, the only God King among the five members of the Tian Yao n suddenly looked gloomy as he nced around fiercely. Just then, a faint uneasiness suddenly rose in his heart, as if something had happened. ¡°No.¡± The other four people expressed that they didn¡¯t know anything. The God King searched carefully and was still skeptical in the end. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As he gave the order, the five members of the Tian Yao n started searching again, but they didn¡¯t know that in a corner, the five members of the Yi Feng n had already disappeared from this area quietly. After swallowing thest Beast Soul, Yun Feng felt the excitement of Red-Eyed in her body. Swallowing five Beast Souls at once was a sumptuous meal for the red eyes. With the help of Red-Eyed, Yun Feng¡¯s strength also rose to Grade 7 of the God Level in an instant! Chapter 1662 - 1662 The Hunt Begins (3) 1662 The Hunt Begins (3) Five Beast Souls, one level higher! Such a speed of advancement could be said to be unparalleled! Qu Lanyi was dumbfounded. She forcibly improved in such high intensity and such a short period of time. He feared that it would cause any physical harm to Yun Feng. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all, which surprised Qu Lanyi again. Red-Eyed in her body was extremely excited at this moment. ¡°Haha! More delicious food! Yun Feng, I¡¯m waiting!¡± Yun Feng thought she could improve it a bit more, but the power of the Beast Souls was limited after all. Five beasts for one level. It seemed that she had to find all the remaining Beast Souls to reach the God King Level! ¡°If the world knows that Master has such a way of advancement, won¡¯t those old guys be enraged?¡± The five contracted Magic Beasts were discussing secretly. Their strength had also increased forcibly after Yun Feng did. They were all very excited when their strength increased instantly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if humans know, but if the Magic Beasts know, Master will definitely be in trouble,¡± said Lan Yi. The other four contracted Magic Beasts were also worried in their minds. Indeed, if the Magic Beasts knew about such a way of advancement, Yun Feng might face the hatred of the entire Magic Beast world. By then, there would really be endless trouble in the future. Fortunately, this was a public area. These powerhouses searched in secret. Even if they disappeared from here, not many people knew about it. The three kings could only suffer in silence. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± A furious roar resounded in the forest! The God King of the Tian Yao n couldn¡¯t wait to crush the Sound Transmission Jade in his hand! ¡°M-Master, we can¡¯t contact anyone from the other two races¡­ There¡¯s no reply!¡± The other four God Level experts looked at the unresponsive Sound Transmission Jade in their hands and were a bit panicked. The God King stood there and gritted his teeth so hard that they made creaking sounds! ¡°You can¡¯t reach out to any of them?!¡± ¡°N-No¡­¡± The other four Gods felt that something was wrong. ¡°Master, did something happen to the other two races¡­¡± ¡°Even if something happens, we can¡¯t lose contact with all of them! Besides, there are five of them. Are they so weak that they can be ughtered?¡± Silence. Everyone was silent. After shouting, the God King also felt that something was wrong. There was no response at all. This situation was too strange! ¡°My lord, what should we do now¡­¡± ¡°Continue searching! We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that those two humans are behind it! It¡¯s just that the connection was cut off. It doesn¡¯t mean anything!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After saying that, the God King nced around fiercely. Then, he retracted his gaze and moved forward. The other four powerhouses immediately followed closely behind. Not long after the five of them left, two figures appeared in the dense leaves on a tall tree. ¡°He¡¯s quite calm.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng also curled her lips. Her current strength was already at Grade 9 of the God Level! It was all because she swallowed the Beast Souls! She rose two levels in a row! ¡°If you want to break through to the God King Level, it seems that you must get that God King¡¯s Beast Soul,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng nodded and replied, ¡°Indeed. The overall strength of the five members of the Tian Yao n is much higher than that of the other two races. After all, there¡¯s a God King. It¡¯s impossible to kill them in one go.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get rid of theckeys first, so that they don¡¯t get in our way in the end.¡± The two of them followed behind quietly. The hunting operation had already reached the final stage! The five experts of the Tian Yao n continued to search, but the atmosphere was a bit gloomy. During this period of time, they were still trying to contact the other two races, but they were like stones sinking into the sea. There was still no news from the other two races. The God King of the Tian Yao n couldn¡¯t help but look even gloomier. They remained silent along the way. The four God-Level experts followed behind. The atmosphere was also a bit stagnant and they were even more vignt. ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A gust of wind sounded. The God King shouted furiously, ¡°Who is it?¡± He waved his hand and his fighting energy surged out like a sword, shooting into the depths of the forest! In the dark, Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng looked at each other. This God King was too vignt. It was probably impossible for them tounch a surprise attack. In that case, they might as well face that guy openly! ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± Two figures appeared. The God King narrowed his eyes slightly. It was those two humans! They could follow him silently. They were quite capable. Without a word, the God King had already attacked! The other four Gods also joined forces! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other. Their strength also burst out in an instant! The God King Level! They were all God Kings! The five members of the Tian Yao n were all shocked! However, they might not have a chance of winning in a two-on-five battle! ¡°The four of you will work together to deal with one of them. Leave the other to me!¡± The five experts split up. Four of them pounced on Qu Lanyi, while the God King pounced on Yun Feng! The strength of four Grade 9 Gods ovepped was equivalent to two God King experts, and the level of tacit understanding among these four people increased their strength again! Yun Feng waved her hand and the five-element Rings of Contract appeared! Five beams of light directly surged out. The God King¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw this! A five-element summoner! Such a heaven-defying person appeared among humans! And she was even one of the summoners! Such a human existence was a great enemy for Magic Beasts! They must find an opportunity to kill her! The thought of capturing her alive was instantly reced by killing intent! Yun Feng keenly noticed the change in her opponent¡¯s gaze. That was the killing intent that wanted to destroy her! ¡°Human, you must die!¡± The God King roared as the aura of a Magic Beast surged out! With a shocking roar, hepletely transformed into a beast! He had a huge body, sharp ws and those unusually huge Magic Beast eyes! ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­!¡± With a few consecutive roars, all the Magic Beasts turned into their original bodies! Yun Feng took a deep breath and looked at the killing intent and rage that shot out of the eyes of the Magic Beast in front of her. She suddenly raised her hand high and a huge yellow hand suddenly jumped out of the ground, grabbing fiercely! ¡°Roar!¡± A pair of wings appeared on the enemy¡¯s back. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The original body of the Tian Yao n had the ability to fly! ¡°Human, die!¡± The Magic Beast in the sky rushed down fiercely with the sound of the wind. Yun Feng curled her lips and tapped the air with the tip of her foot. The aura of the Sea n in her body suddenly jumped into her palm and transformed! Her slender human body jumped up from the ground and went straight into the sky! Yun Feng¡¯s pupils turned into vertical lines. She aimed her sharp ws at a certain part and swung them down fiercely! Chapter 1663 - 1663 The King’s Transformation (1) 1663 The King¡¯s Transformation (1) With a miserable wail, the wings on the back of the member of the Tian Yao n pped and he escaped in panic with the original body of the Magic Beast of the Tian Yao n. The God King looked at the bloody wound on his belly and his beast eyes became vicious. What was wrong with the aura of the Magic Beast in her body? How could there be the aura of a Magic Beast in a human¡¯s body? Besides¡­ she used it so freely! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The wings on his back pped slowly. The God King of the Tian Yao n didn¡¯t dare to attack easily. He looked at Yun Feng carefully from a distance. With the help of Yun Feng¡¯s five contracted Magic Beasts, it was easier for Qu Lanyi. The four Magic Beasts who had transformed into their original forms were much stronger. However, it was certainly not a problem for Qu Lanyi. ¡°You guys, go help Fengfeng. I can deal with these four by myself!¡± Qu Lanyi said loudly. Sister Hua snorted coldly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Little Yun Feng, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to help you at all!¡± Sister Hua turned around and left. The other four contracted Magic Beasts didn¡¯t know what to do when they saw that. ¡°I said, go to Fengfeng!¡± Red spots rose deep in his ck eyes! Er Lei shivered and immediately ran to Yun Feng without another word! Lan Yi immediately pulled Yaoyao and turned around to leave. Little Fire hesitated for a few seconds and immediately turned around to run over. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Seeing that the five contracted Magic Beasts were all here, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Sister Hua fiddled with the long hair at the back of her head and there was a hint of coldness in her green eyes. ¡°Little Yun Feng, I¡¯m more concerned about you.¡± The other four contracted Magic Beasts had different expressions. Yun Feng pursed her lips. Lanyi¡¯s strength shouldn¡¯t be a problem. She could take down this God King in front of her in one go! Seeing that the five contracted Magic Beasts were gathered around Yun Feng and they were all extraordinary, the God King of the Tian Yao n couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart sink. One on one was fine, but how would he have the chance of winning if it was six against one? He gritted his teeth and waved his hand! He held a small jade pendant in his hand and squeezed it fiercely. A tiny fluctuation spread from the sky like lightning! ¡°Fengfeng! Get rid of them quickly! Otherwise, the trouble wille soon!¡± Qu Lanyi shouted loudly and had already moved! Yun Feng immediately understood what Qu Lanyi meant. The God King smiled coldly. ¡°Human, you can¡¯t escape!¡± He crushed the jade pendant. The three kings certainly knew where they were! As long as he could stall them, the three kings would have a chance to kill them when they arrived! ¡°Come back!¡± A shout! The four Grade 9 Gods who were fighting with Qu Lanyi immediately retreated and gathered around the God King. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. The two of them attacked at the same time. This attack would definitely disperse these five peoplepletely! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± A burst ofughter resounded in the sky! Three figures ran crazily with the pressure of Mount Tai! Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. They came so quickly! The three kings caught up with her at an unexpected speed and arrived instantly! ¡°It¡¯s indeed you.¡± The King of the Yi Feng n stared at Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng viciously. Both of them took off the Thousand Shadows Mask and showed their original appearances. The King of the Yi Feng n wouldn¡¯t forget these two faces even until he died! Especially¡­ after her Beast Soul returned to the n! If it weren¡¯t for them, she wouldn¡¯t have died! ¡°Humans¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect this.¡± The King of the Tian Yao n¡¯s face was cold. He had the mentality of being yed fiercely, which made him a bit embarrassed as the king of a race. Being yed by humans without discovering the truth was truly too damaging to his dignity as a king! The other leader was expressionless. He was chasing Yun Feng purely because of the grudge between the Magic Beasts and humans. There was no personal grudge. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a five-element summoner, you don¡¯t have any chance of winning against the three of us,¡± said the King of the Yi Feng n. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both looked gloomy. The two of them certainly knew that the strength of the three kings was above theirs. They didn¡¯t have any chance of winning even if they joined forces! Even if they wanted to escape, they only had a 10% chance of sess! The five contracted Magic Beasts also looked quite depressed. If the three kings joined forces, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape! Yun Feng gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t be captured alive! Qu Lanyi reached out and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand in his palm, pulling her very close. Their heartbeats came from their palms. The momentum in their bodies was brewing and was on the verge of eruption! Yun Feng thought that she still had a chance of winning! She still had trump cards! ¡°Capture them alive first!¡± The King of the Tian Yao n shouted! The three kings had already attacked together! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened and they clenched their fists even tighter! ¡°Wait!¡± A beam of green light suddenly shot from the sky, forcing the three kings to take a few steps back! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both turned around and saw a sage-like old man appear in the sky. Yun Feng was stunned. It was that old man? The three kings were all shocked. The three of them turned around and were about to speak when the old man nced over with his wise and deep ck eyes and an aura came down from above! The pupils of the three kings shrank fiercely and their bodies inadvertently trembled a few times! ¡°Senior.¡± Yun Feng called out in a low voice. The pupils of the three kings shrank again! The old man chuckled and put on a kind smile that he hadn¡¯t shown in a long time. ¡°Your strength has increased very quickly.¡± ¡°My lord! This human entered the Ten Thousand Years Mountain Range without permission and even tried to enter the Beast Region!¡± The King of the Tian Yao n quickly said with ayer of cold sweat all over his body. ¡°We certainly can¡¯t let go of such a bold human! I wonder¡­ what do you mean, my lord?¡± The old man raised his brows and nced at the three kings with his ck eyes. ¡°I will bring this little friend into the Beast Region myself. You don¡¯t have to interfere.¡± ¡°W-What?¡± The three kings all raised their heads in shock. ¡°But my lord, she¡¯s a human being. How can she enter the Beast Region?¡± ¡°Since when are you qualified to talk about the matters of the Beast Region?¡± The old man said in a deep voice. Once he said that, the three kings all turned a bit pale! They, who were ruthless in front of Yun Feng just then, were like docile sheep in front of the old man! Chapter 1664 - 1664 The King’s Transformation (2) 1664 The King¡¯s Transformation (2) Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi certainly knew that the old man¡¯s background was powerful. The three kings were like tame sheep in front of him, which showed that the old man didn¡¯t have an ordinary identity in the Beast Region. ¡°You don¡¯t have to interfere with what happens to her in the future.¡± After saying that, the old man turned around and smiled at Yun Feng lightly. ¡°You¡¯re only one step away from the God King Realm. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The three kings were shocked again after hearing this! Yun Feng nodded. The old man chuckled and nced at the three kings with his ck eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything else. His body suddenly disappeared from the void. The three kings stood there with cold sweat all over their bodies. After the old man left for a while, the king of the Yi Feng n clenched his fists tightly and stared at Yun Feng fiercely. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such ability! You know a big shot from the Beast Region!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and knew that her crisis was finally resolved. Even though the old man only said a few words, the meaning in his words couldn¡¯t be clearer. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t take this opportunity to finish you off.¡± The king of the Yi Feng n was very unwilling and looked extremely vicious. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°You won¡¯t have such a chance in the future.¡± The King of the Yi Feng n¡¯s temples throbbed fiercely and the muscles on his jaw twitched fiercely. The resentment that had been umting in his heart for a long time kept umting, but there was nowhere to release it! That lord said himself that she was under the protection of that lord! He couldn¡¯t touch her! ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you go just because you¡¯re under the protection of that big shot! Let¡¯s go.¡± The king of the Yi Feng n said. The other two kings certainly understood that as things hade to this point, they didn¡¯t have any room to interfere anymore. Since that lord said so, they must acquiesce to Yun Feng¡¯s existence! No matter what Yun Feng did, they had no right to interfere! The three kings left reluctantly with the few dumbfounded subordinates. Who would have thought that a human would know a big shot from the Beast Region? How exactly did they know each other? The three kings couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard they thought! ¡°Master, that old man¡­¡± Lan Yi hesitated for a long time before he spoke, but Yun Feng waved her hand. ¡°We¡¯ll certainly know everything after we enter the Beast Region.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still one step away from the God King Level,¡± said Qu Lanyi. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°The Beast Soul is no longer needed. It should be satisfied after swallowing so many.¡± Yun Feng nned to go through the rest of her cultivation step by step. Having swallowed so many Beast Souls, Yun Feng¡¯s strength had already been pushed to the peak of Grade 9 of the God Level. As long as she cultivated carefully and waited for the moment of breakthrough, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be a problem and she didn¡¯t need to swallow the Beast Souls anymore. With the protection of that old man, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have to be afraid of the movements of the three races anymore. The three kings could only endure it and didn¡¯t pursue her anymore. In the public area, Yun Feng cultivated carefully and waited for the day of breakthrough quietly. Even though she was only one step away, what she had to cross was definitely not just one step! Time passed and his aura umted. Qu Lanyi waited quietly next to Yun Feng. The aura of Grade 9 of the God Level circted throughout his body. The concentration of his mental strength reached the peak! It suddenly jumped out of Yun Feng¡¯s body! Like a thread, it began to envelop Yun Feng¡¯s bodyyer byyer! Layers of mental strength that were as thin as silk kept covering her and finally enveloped Yun Fengpletely, like a huge cocoon! Continuous mental strength swam and flowed between the threads, and Yun Feng was the butterfly in this cocoon that was waiting to break through! Colors surged out of Yun Feng¡¯s body one after another and stained these thin threads, as if they were coating different colors on the pure white cocoon! One color, two colors, three colors, all the way to five colors! The five colors all gathered outside the giant cocoon. The thin threads tightened and the five colors all froze! A glint of darkness shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°The transformation of the God King is finally about to begin.¡± In the five-color cocoon, Yun Feng waspletely enveloped. She couldn¡¯t hear any sound from the outside world. Her entire mind was immersed in an unusuallyfortable state, as if she had returned to her mother¡¯s womb. She was so at ease and rxed. Stepping into the God King realm was like returning to the original state. All the ostentatiousness would start from scratch. This was a kind of self-reflection and also a kind of self-improvement. In the God King Realm, the word ¡°truth¡± was important. There was no impurities in anything. Like a lotus flower that broke out of the mud, she would be facing a new and beautiful sky, pure and sweet air. Yun Feng had such a feeling at this moment. The brewing of her strength was like a drizzle, umting bit by bit. Her entire body was like soil that was about to germinate. Something was stirring, like a nt that was about to grow and break out of the ground! ¡°This should be the so-called cycle of life.¡± Sister Hua¡¯s voice slowly floated into Yun Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°In this world, no life has truly died. When a kind of power dies, a new kind of power will definitely rise slowly and endlessly.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled. That¡¯s right. There was no ending or death in this world. They were just recing each other. Every time she reached a certain height, Yun Feng¡¯s level of thought had also increased to different degrees and her understanding of things was also increasing. As her strength kept rising, her mind also became calmer. This meant that her mind was like peaceful water. Yun Feng took a deep breath. Even though she was surrounded by darkness, the air she breathed in had a freshness that couldn¡¯t be described. Yun Feng felt like she was a seed buried in the soil. She only needed to break out of the ground! Wait. What she needed right now was to wait quietly. There had been no movement inside the five-color cocoon, and Qu Lanyi wasn¡¯t panicked at all. Reaching the God King Level required a kind of transformation. Everyone¡¯s way of transformation was different. At least, the way he and Fengfeng transformed was different. Fengfeng¡¯s transformation was more like a rebirth. How beautiful would she be after the cocoon cracked? ¡°When the flowers are more mature, it¡¯s time to pick them.¡± Qu Lanyi watched in fascination with a faint smile on his thin lips. He casually brushed the short grass next to him with his hand and continued to look forward to it in the depths of his heart. As time passed, the seed in the giant cocoon finally germinated and broke the ground! The five-color air current flowed faster in Yun Feng¡¯s body and didn¡¯t miss a single corner of her body! Her body was filled with a fresh smell from the inside out. Yun Feng only felt that the seed in her body had finally broken out of the ground and she would undergo aplete change! Chapter 1665 - 1665 Lightning (1) 1665 Lightning (1) ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A loud noise shed in the sky. Qu Lanyi raised his ck eyes, which were full of confusion! Thunder? The sky was clear and there were no dark clouds at all. Qu Lanyi was wondering when another loud noise suddenly urred! Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes and listened to the thunder that approached from afar. He felt that something was wrong. He had never heard of being struck by lightning when anyone broke through to the God King Level! Facts soon confirmed Qu Lanyi¡¯s guess. A bolt of lightning shed in the sky! Qu Lanyi was shocked. He suddenly raised his head. At some point, a thick cloud had already arrived above Yun Feng¡¯s head. Faint thunder came from inside. Qu Lanyi looked carefully. There were five different colors rolling in the cloud! ¡°Boom¡­¡± A beam of light suddenly fell from the sky and smashed straight at the giant cocoon that enveloped Yun Feng! Qu Lanyi quickly attacked, but he didn¡¯t expect that his mental strength wouldn¡¯t work at all under this thunderbolt! ¡°Crack!¡± A beam of red lightning struck the giant cocoon fiercely! Sparks of fire rose everywhere. Some of them directly stuck to the ground and burnt a small area of grass to ashes! Qu Lanyi looked up. Five colorful dragons kept rolling in the clouds. He thought for a moment and retracted all his strength. This might be one of the tests for Fengfeng. If he interfered again, it might cause the opposite effect. Besides, the power of the lightning was far beyond his imagination! The five colors rolled back and forth as faint thunder came from the clouds. It seemed that the second thunderbolt was about to descend! Yun Feng, who was inside the giant cocoon, had already woken uppletely after the first thunder, but she didn¡¯t do anything and couldn¡¯t do anything! The fiery red power of thunder smashed down fiercely just then, which also shocked her! This power was as strong as Grade 6 of the God Level! Fortunately, Yun Feng¡¯s current strength was at Grade 9 of the God Level. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for her to withstand an attack of Grade 6 of the God Level, but it was a bit too much for her. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why there are thunderbolts, the first one has elements! It seems that there should be four more! And the power of the thunderbolts will also increase gradually!¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s guess had just passed when thunder came faintly from outside the darkness again. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. It was here! ¡°Crack!¡± The second thunderbolt carried bright blue color! And the power of this thunderbolt had already reached Grade 7 of the God Level! One level higher for every new thunderbolt? Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Since the lightning had elements, the fire element and the water element had already passed. It seemed that there were three more. ¡°It¡¯s the water element this time¡­¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath. As the blue lightning struck, a stream of damp water vapor suddenly surged out, which was a stark contrast to the warmth just then. She couldn¡¯t let her guard down. There were still three more! Faint thunder sounded again, as if it didn¡¯t want to let Yun Feng go easily. The few colors that kept rolling in the thick clouds made Qu Lanyi very worried. If she couldn¡¯t withstand thest attack, Yun Feng¡¯s efforts during this period of time would bepletely in vain. It was very likely that her strength would forcibly decline. The gains didn¡¯t make up for the losses. For Yun Feng, she could only seed and couldn¡¯t fail! ¡°Boom¡­¡± The third thunderbolt came as expected! This time, it was bright green! The wind element! Yun Feng gritted her teeth secretly. The wind element had always been known for its speed. Its power shouldn¡¯t be too obvious. She could still withstand Grade 8 of the God Level right now! ¡°Crack!¡± A force shed down from the sky! Cracks had already appeared on the five-color cocoon around Yun Feng. The three bolts of lightning cracked the five-color cocoon. It had to be said that the strength of the thunderbolts wasn¡¯t as simple as she thought! ¡°Master!¡± The five contracted Magic Beasts were all very worried. Even though Yun Feng could withstand it, these five bolts of lightning came down one by one! The power increased each time. Together, it was far beyond Yun Feng¡¯s endurance. ¡°The fourth element¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be the thunder element.¡± Yun Feng whispered. The thunder element was the most irritable element among the seven elements and its attack power was the strongest! Its explosive power was unpredictable! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Without any time to react, the fourth thunderbolt had already struck fiercely! The sudden burst of power rushed down. Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart pounded fiercely! This was Grade 9 of the God Level! A real Grade 9 God! The power of Grade 9 God shed down and hit the giant cocoon fiercely! Silver snakes danced crazily and silver flowers sshed everywhere! The giant cocoon let out an uncontroble cracking sound under the attack of this astonishing power! ¡°Crack! Crack! Crack!¡± It was as if the eggshell was about to shatter. Tiny cracks covered the giant cocoon densely, like a fragile eggshell that was about to shatter. With just a gentle touch, the giant cocoon wouldpletely shatter! And the fifth thunderbolt didn¡¯t take any time. It followed closely behind! And the power of the fifth thunderbolt was about to reach the God King Level! ¡°Oh no!¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the fifth thunderbolt that was about to fall from the sky and immediately rushed over. Yun Feng, who was inside the giant cocoon, also clearly noticed that there was a faint power waiting to be unleashed in the frozen air outside! The fifth thunderbolt came so quickly! Yun Feng was shocked. Her fastest reaction speed wasn¡¯t as fast as the time when the thunderboltnded! The fifth thunderbolt was also thest one. The God King Level! ¡°Boom¡­¡± Golden lightning struck fiercely from the sky. Under the sweep of this power, the giant cocoon that enveloped Yun Feng turned into pieces and waspletely sent flying! Qu Lanyi widened his ck eyes. His body was pushed back by the aftershock of the power and he retreated a long distance! By the time Qu Lanyi arrived, the giant cocoon had already been shattered. There was a pit more than ten meters deep on the t ground! Yun Feng also disappeared! ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Qu Lanyi shouted loudly. What replied him was only dust that filled the sky. Qu Lanyi looked at the deep pit in front of him in a daze. He was a bit confused. Where was Fengfeng? Even if that was the power of the God King Level just then, even if it could hurt her, it couldn¡¯t have killed her! Chapter 1666 - 1666 Lightning (2) 1666 Lightning (2) ¡°Crash, crash.¡± At the bottom of the pit more than ten meters deep, the faint sound of movement sounded. Qu Lanyi immediately jumped up with the tip of his foot and rose into the sky! Countless vines suddenly jumped out of the deep pit, breaking the ground into pieces! Yun Feng was lifted up in the dense vines. Qu Lanyi was immediately relieved to see that. As expected, she didn¡¯t suffer any injuries. ¡°You haven¡¯t reached the God King Level yet?¡± Qu Lanyi sensed Yun Feng¡¯s aura carefully. Her current aura was still a bit weak. If the five thunderbolts just then were a test, she had already passed perfectly and should have directly entered the God King Level! ¡°Boom¡­¡± Another thunderp! Qu Lanyi suddenly raised his brows. The thick cloud that sent the thunderp didn¡¯t leave at all! It seemed that the sixth thunderp was about to descend! What was going on? Qu Lanyi was surprised. Five-element Magic Beasts corresponded to five thunderps. Why did it continue? Yun Feng stood in the vines and looked at the sky with her ck eyes. There were faint sounds of thunder. The five colors that kept rolling had already faded quietly. The sixth thunder was brewing. It wouldn¡¯t be long before it happened as expected! Yun Feng knew very well in her mind that five-element Magic Beasts certainly corresponded to five-element thunderbolts, but she didn¡¯t contract just five. There was also Meatball, whose Ring of Contract didn¡¯t appear after the contract! It corresponded to the sixth thunderbolt! The sixth one! Qu Lanyi looked at the thick clouds that had been lingering in the sky for a long time. The five colors had already disappeared! Wasn¡¯t it a five-element Magic Beast? Why was there a sixth thunderbolt? What exactly was going on? Qu Lanyi stared at the clouds and had already felt how strong the sixth thunderbolt would be! If it hit Yun Feng¡­ Qu Lanyi lowered his ck eyes and rushed forward without hesitation. He waved his hand! The dark dragon roared! ¡°Lanyi!¡± Yun Feng suddenly shouted when she saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s dark elements. The sixth lightning seemed to be outside the rules, but it was actually within the rules! It was impossible to dodge! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sixth thunderbolt struck without any warning! It directly tore Qu Lanyi¡¯s darkness dragon into two! Qu Lanyi was slightly stunned! The power was so strong! Yun Feng was also shocked. The power of the sixth thunderbolt that belonged to Meatball was so strong! ¡°Boom¡­¡± Another thunderbolt shot out, heading straight for Yun Feng this time! ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s body shed, but he was directly shaken away by the aftershock of the power! The thunderbolt came head-on with a power that made people awe! Yun Feng gritted her teeth hard and tasted some blood! She must take the sixth thunderbolt! She couldn¡¯t use any external force. She must use this body to take it firmly! Yun Feng closed her ck eyes and spread her arms. Her entire body was spread outpletely, facing the lightning. She didn¡¯t dodge! ¡°Master!¡± The voices of the five contracted Magic Beasts shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng turned a deaf ear to them. There was a mysterious force guiding her to ept all the tests so calmly and bravely! The lightning struck down and hit Yun Feng¡¯s body! ¡°Boom¡­¡± There was a shocking explosion and a beam of light suddenly burst out of Yun Feng¡¯s body! ¡°Well done, Yun Feng.¡± A gratified voice appeared in her mind. Yun Feng opened her ck eyes. There seemed to be a huge head looking at her in the dazzling light. Those gentle ck eyes looked at her through the dazzling light with so much relief and surprise. Yun Feng slowly curled her lips and extended her arms forward, hugging a ball of light and a warm body. Her soft face brushed against the exposed skin all over her body, which was sofortable and reassuring. Yun Feng tried to reach out her hand and touch it. The huge body surrounded her with the same warmth. Yun Feng chuckled and buried her head in the warmth. The power that had been umting in her body for a long timepletely burst out at this moment! Light, extremely dazzling light. Ever since the sixth lightning struck, the light hadn¡¯t stopped. Ripples spread around Yun Feng, apanied by unusually huge energy fluctuations. This fluctuation shocked Qu Lanyi! The energy fluctuation had already risen to the God King Level! ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the dazzling light that enveloped Yun Feng and slowly narrowed his ck eyes. Where exactly did the energy fluctuatione from? Was it from inside Fengfeng¡¯s body or something else? The light was dazzling. After more than ten seconds, it slowly dissipated. Yun Feng, who was wrapped in it, was also revealed. She slowly opened her eyes. Yun Feng looked at Meatball in her arms with a smile, who looked back at Yun Feng with its grape-like big eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s heart felt warm. She carried her chubby little body to her cheek and rubbed it a few times. Meatball struggled a few times and let Yun Feng do it. Everything returned to the calmness just then. ¡°Fengfeng, are you alright?¡± Qu Lanyi immediately rushed over and sized her up. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Everything went well.¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Meatball, which was sitting on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Your strength has already risen to the God King Level and your aura has already stabilized. However, what¡¯s with the sixth thunderbolt just then? Did it affect your body?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and turned around to look at Meatball. Meatball grunted and turned its little head to the side. Yun Feng said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s reasonable that the sixth Thunderbolt came. This is also my contracted Magic Beast.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qu Lanyi was surprised. The sixth Magic Beast she contracted! ¡°Where¡¯s the Ring of Contract?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. It doesn¡¯t exist?! The contracted Magic Beast didn¡¯t have a Ring of Contract! What kind of logic was that? Everything was still inconclusive and couldn¡¯t be exined logically. Meatball next to Yun Feng was already mysterious enough. It didn¡¯t matter if there was another secret. Yun Feng sessfully advanced to the God King Level. The sixth thunderbolt just then became the key to her advancement. Na Xie¡¯s appearance just then indeed surprised Yun Feng. However, Yun Feng was also grateful to the sixth thunderbolt for being able to see Na Xie for the second time at such an opportunity. ¡°Those three old guys should know that you¡¯ve advanced to the God King Level.¡± ¡°Already?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled helplessly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t themotion just then loud enough? Anyone with some strength can probably feel it.¡± That was indeed the truth. There were indeed some changes when someone advanced to the God King Level, but she was the first to make such a huge fuss. Besides, Yun Feng didn¡¯t know that the aftershock of the power she emitted when she advanced to the God King Level wasn¡¯t at the God King Level! It was far beyond the God King Level! Chapter 1667 - 1667 Entering the Beast Region (1) 1667 Entering the Beast Region (1) The expressions of the three kings could be said to be a good show at this moment. After experiencing the aftermath of such a shocking power, the hearts of the three kings were all in chaos! What kind of power was that? A power that far exceeded the God King Level! Was the aftershock of the power emitted by that human? How was that possible? Did she have a backer? As the three kings thought about this, their minds were already in chaos. No matter how much grudge they had against her, they all understood that they were no longer qualified to interfere with Yun Feng! It wasn¡¯t something they could interfere with! ¡°You¡¯ve reached the God King Level. It¡¯s time for us to go to the Beast Region,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng nodded and took out the jade pendant the old man left behind. Her mental strength, which had already reached the God King Level, slowly seeped in. The green jade pendant emitted a faint green light. ¡°God King Level? You¡¯ve reached such a level in such a short time. I was right.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Senior, do you still mean what you said back then?¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°Of course. Since you¡¯ve met my request, I certainly have to fulfill promise to you. Just wait for me.¡± After the connection was cut off, Yun Feng slowly heaved a sigh of relief. It was certainly good to have this old man lead the way into the Beast Region. However, even if the old man had a certain status in the Beast Region, he was just a guide right now. After entering the Beast Region, everything depended on her. There were even more strange and powerful races gathered in the area where the Fantastical Beasts lived. How could she find her master? How could she leave with her master? ¡°Fengfeng, what do you n to do after entering the Beast Region?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. ¡°Do you know the exact location where your master is imprisoned?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. This was also what gave her a headache. ¡°After entering the Beast Region, we¡¯re in an awkward situation. And the Fantastical Beasts¡­¡± Yun Feng frowned. Qu Lanyi walked to her and rubbed Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°I have an idea.¡± Yun Feng looked up. Qu Lanyi lowered his ck eyes and said slowly, ¡°The Beast Region should be understood as the world at the top of the pyramid of Magic Beasts. The species living there must be extraordinary. We certainly can¡¯t hide our identity as humans. We can¡¯t move freely in that ce at all. If we do anything wrong, we might end up like your master. It¡¯s impossible to save your master in secret. Since we can¡¯t do it in secret, we might as well be honest about our purpose.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ We¡¯ll tell the Beast Region that I¡¯m here to find Master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°No matter how strong your master is, he shouldn¡¯t be a match for a Fantastical Beast, or he wouldn¡¯t be trapped in the Beast Region. He¡¯s lived until now, which shows that those guys in the Beast Region didn¡¯t intend to kill him. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for your master to survive.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi was right. They didn¡¯t kill her master in the Beast Region. He was just imprisoned. It was obvious that the Beast Region was tolerant of humans. ¡°Our purpose of entering the Beast Region is simple. I believe those old guys in the Beast Region should understand. We just need to say that we¡¯ll take your master away. We won¡¯t disturb them at all. It should be fine.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Master also said that he broke into the Beast Region recklessly back then, which led to the current consequences. He still regrets it now. The Beast Region should be tolerant of humans. As you said, just show us our purpose.¡± The two of them agreed on everything. They would try their best not to use force in the Beast Region. Even if they did, how would they be a match for those guys? Besides, there was the Fantastical Beast! ¡°Yun Feng, are you ready?¡± The old man soon arrived. Yun Feng smiled politely. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m ready.¡± The old man smiled kindly and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s go.¡± The old man nced at Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and smiled even more happily. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you. You seem a bit better.¡± Meatball grunted a few times as an answer. The old man burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything else. However, Na Xie, you¡¯d better not show your face after we reach the Beast Region, or Yun Feng will be in trouble.¡± Meatball rolled its big eyes a few times. In the end, it jumped up and directly entered the dimension container. Yun Feng was startled. ¡°Senior, why do you say that?¡± The old man smiled kindly. ¡°There are a lot of reasons. I can¡¯t tell you yet. You¡¯ll know when it¡¯s time. Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± The three of them soon came to the entrance of the Beast Region. There was a huge andplicated pattern engraved on the t ground. It was obvious that it was some kind of spatial Teleportation Array. The old man chuckled after seeing it. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. This thing is a bit loose. It¡¯s time to strengthen it.¡± The robe on the old man¡¯s body swayed gently as beams of green light jumped out of the old man¡¯s body and directly prated the Teleportation Array. After the huge patterns absorbed the green light, they buzzed after a while. The smile on the old man¡¯s face didn¡¯t diminish. Green light entered endlessly. As the light gathered, the patterns shot out a beam of green light and suddenly turned! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± As the space buzzed loudly, a force broke out of the seal! The old man chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi followed the old man into the patterns. The old man¡¯s robe glittered again and green light suddenly filled the entire field of vision. ¡°Swish¡­¡± The three of thempletely disappeared from the green light! This was an extraordinary trip. Under the lead of the old man, the space channel they passed through was simply an extremely distorted spatial crack! Countless tiny and distorted cracks were interspersed in the cracks and the distorted power of space was also all over it! Even Yun Feng didn¡¯t dare to enter such a ce easily. In this crack that didn¡¯t have a t space, death filled everywhere! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both sighed in their minds. Even if they had a way to open the entrance of the Beast Region, what were their chances of survival after entering such a spatial crack? God Kings would also die in this crack! From this, it could be seen how powerful the master who came to the Beast Region back then was! ¡°This is also the reason why I brought you in. Yun Feng, do you understand?¡± The old man chuckled. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Chapter 1668 - 1668 Entering the Beast Region (2) 1668 Entering the Beast Region (2) ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve been right about you since the beginning.¡± The old man looked ahead with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve never asked you why you want to enter the Beast Region. Is it for the Fantastical Beast?¡± Yun Feng was silent for a moment and then said, ¡°A Fantastical Beast is indeed every summoner¡¯s dream. This is something I¡¯ve never given up! However, I didn¡¯t enter the Beast Region to find a Fantastical Beast. Someone very important to me is trapped in the Beast Region and can¡¯t get out until now.¡± ¡°Someone very important? Trapped in the Beast Region?¡± The old man mumbled as a glint of light shed through his deep and wise eyes. Was this girl looking for¡­ that human? ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with that person?¡± Yun Feng looked up. ¡°That person is my master, Feng Qingxuan.¡± A glint of light shed through the old man¡¯s ck eyes again as he chuckled. ¡°Really? If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll do it ording to the rules of the Beast Region.¡± ¡°Senior, what did you say?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t hear what the old man said clearly just then. The old man chuckled. ¡°Nothing, but you must know what the consequences will be if you enter the Beast Region as a human being. I can¡¯t protect you much.¡± ¡°Yun Feng certainly knows that. Senior, you¡¯ve helped me so much. Yun Feng is grateful. I only entered the Beast Region to save Master this time. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡± The old man pondered for a while. ¡°Your goal is quite simple, but¡­ those guys in the Beast Region aren¡¯t likely to ept it.¡± ¡°It seems that Senior knows a lot.¡± Qu Lanyi observed for a long time and finally said. The old man burst intoughter. ¡°Kid of the Naxi family, you¡¯re quite observant. Not bad! I do know a lot. I might be able to say something for you.¡± Yun Feng was delighted after hearing that! If this old man could help her say a few words, these big shots of the Beast Region might change their minds! ¡°The Beast Region is ahead. We¡¯re here!¡± The old man pulled fiercely in the air deep in his hands! A spatial crack was forcibly torn open and a powerful suction force pulled the three of them in! Behind the darkness was dazzling light! ¡°Old man! You¡¯re finally back!¡± An unfamiliar but slightly familiar voice came from the sky. The old man¡¯s gentle voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s ears. ¡°Ah Jin, why hasn¡¯t your temper changed at all?¡± Ah Jin, the wind-element Fantastical Beast Yun Feng saw back then! Yun Feng looked up and saw a muscr young man with dazzling golden hair and extremely fierce eyes! Ah Jin nced over. When he saw Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi again, he frowned fiercely. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re truly bold. You brought them into the Beast Region? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll be food the next second?¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°If I can bring them in, I certainly have to protect them.¡± Ah Jin raised his thick eyebrows and looked at Yun Feng deeply. ¡°Kid, when we met back then, you were just a kid who was still wet behind the ears. Your strength was too ordinary. I once wondered if the old man was wrong, but it seems that you have some redeeming qualities.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. There was an inexplicable meaning in Ah Jin¡¯s words. Ah Jin nced at Qu Lanyi and smiled in disdain. ¡°Old man, it¡¯s fine if you bring one in, but you brought a second one.¡± The old man smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Did those guys live peacefully after I left?¡± ¡°Peacefully? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ah Jin pursed his lips. ¡°You know Ah Luo and I. If you leave, we won¡¯t bother to care about the Beast Region at all.¡± The old man frowned slightly and then looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Ah Jin, I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡± Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Ah Jin were all stunned! ¡°What do you mean by leaving them to me?¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°Since you and Ah Luo aren¡¯t in charge, I still have to clean up the mess. I¡¯ll leave these two to you for now.¡± ¡°Old man! Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll eat them out of interest?¡± The old man burst intoughter. His robe fluttered and his body had already disappeared from the sky. Only his voice came. ¡°Take them to the tower to wait for me. Do as you see fit.¡± ¡°What? The tower?¡± Ah Jin widened his eyes! His pupils instantly turned into vertical lines! ¡°Old man! Tell me clearly! What exactly happened? Old man!¡± The old man had already left. Ah Jin shouted for a while, but nobody replied. He turned around and nced over fiercely. Qu Lanyi stood behind Yun Feng slightly. Even though he knew that he was facing a Fantastical Beast, he didn¡¯t flinch at all at this moment! Ah Jin snorted coldly. ¡°The old man has instructed. Just follow me. If you can¡¯t keep up with my speed, just be food for the other guys.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The wind blew and Ah Jin had already moved! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s hearts immediately sank when they saw that! ¡°You can really bully people when youpare speed with a wind-element Fantastical Beast. Fantastical Beasts are also so shameless.¡± Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth fiercely. The two of them instantly moved. Wind elements surged out of Yun Feng¡¯s body and enveloped them. The two of them chased after him at their maximum speed, but the distance between them and Ah Jin didn¡¯t shorten at all. Instead, it becamerger andrger! Fantastical Beasts were the strongest species of their element. They certainly had the best abilities! Wind-element Fantastical Beasts were certainly known for their speed. How would Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi be able to catch up with Ah Jin? Seeing that they were falling further and further behind, Yun Feng gritted her teeth! If this continued, the two of them would bepletely left behind sooner orter! ¡°Senior Ah Jin! As a wind-element Fantastical Beast, aren¡¯t you being too unkind?¡± Yun Feng shouted loudly. After a while, Ah Jin¡¯s voice came. ¡°Yun Feng, just because the old man brought you in doesn¡¯t mean that I have the same attitude towards you. As I said, whether you can catch up with me depends on your own ability!¡± ¡°What an arrogant personality,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi as he held Yun Feng¡¯s wrist tightly with his big hand. Yun Feng remained silent. Ah Jin was taking her down a notch and reminding her not to get carried away here! That old man had a high status. Even though he brought them in himself, it didn¡¯t mean that the other Magic Beasts would treat her differently! In short, she had to rely on her own ability at any time here, especially in the dangerous Beast Region! ¡°It hurts!¡± Yun Feng cried in pain. The ring on her left little finger suddenly tightened at this moment, as if it was going to break Yun Feng¡¯s finger! Chapter 1669 - 1669 Fantastical Beast, Ah Jin (1) 1669 Fantastical Beast, Ah Jin (1) ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi was shocked. Yun Feng was pale at this moment and was enduring some kind of extreme pain! Home¡­ Perhaps its home was the Beast Region! Otherwise, the ring wouldn¡¯t have been peaceful and quiet until this moment! Yun Feng endured the pain and said in a low voice, ¡°This is the Beast Region¡­ Your home. We¡¯re here!¡± The ring that was biting Yun Feng¡¯s little finger tightly suddenly loosened and the pain instantly dissipated! The ring that Yun Feng couldn¡¯t take off no matter what fell off easily at this moment. A beam of light jumped out of the ring and rushed forward! Qu Lanyi immediately understood what Yun Feng was going to do. The two of them jumped and went up! The two of them were stepping steadily and were already standing on the giant beast! The giant beast ran forward at an astonishing speed, chasing after Ah Jin! The distance between Yun Feng and Ah Jin was constantly shortening! Ah Jin ran in front and noticed something behind him. He turned around and looked. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable.¡± ¡°Swish¡­!¡± ¡°Swish¡­!¡± Two figures that were almost as bright as light shed through the air. The sky of the Beast Region was gray. When the two beams of light shed, the colors were cut off in an instant! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi stood on the back of the giant beast and looked at Ah Jin, who was running in front of them. They knew that he didn¡¯t intend to speed up anymore. Their test had passed. Ah Jin led the way in the front and Yun Feng followed behind on the giant beast. They finally had time to observe the Beast Region. There were a lot of auras hidden in the Beast Region and almost all of them were extremely threatening. This territory wasn¡¯t a ce she could explore easily. Right now, Yun Feng clearly felt that a lot of auras along the way were extremely oppressive. If Ah Jin wasn¡¯t around, they would probably attack together! Fantastical Beasts were indeed king-like existences in the Beast Region! ¡°Is the tower ahead the one the old man mentioned?¡± Qu Lanyi looked over with his ck eyes. Amidst the blurry colors, a tall tower stood steadily. It wasn¡¯t difficult to see the majestic aura of the tower from its vague shape. Even though he didn¡¯t know what the tower was for, he knew that it was special in the Beast Region. ¡°This is as far as I can bring you.¡± The giant beast under her feet said. Ah Jin, who was leading the way, had already stopped. The giant beast under Yun Feng¡¯s feet was still a certain distance away from the tower. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other and jumped down together. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Yun Feng. The giant beast turned around and left in another direction. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi walked over quickly. Ah Jin stood in front of the tower and watched the two of theme over. ¡°It¡¯s truly a pity that I didn¡¯t get rid of you.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi wanted to say something, but when they got closer and saw the full appearance of the tower, their expressions froze! Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled fiercely! The appearance of the tower¡­ was so simr to that of the Dragon Pce! Qu Lanyi was also extremely surprised! The structure of the tower in front of him was almost the same as that of the Dragon Pce! However, there were nine dragons entrenched on the wall of the Dragon Pce! And on the wall of the tower in front of them, there were beasts with different appearances! Countless beasts were clinging to the body of the tower with different expressions, as if they were real! What was going on? This was the same question in Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s minds. Yun Feng suddenly remembered what Yao Guang said. The Dragon Pce wasn¡¯t something humans could have. Perhaps¡­ the Dragon Pce belonged to the Beast Region? ¡°This tower¡­¡± Yun Feng said slowly. The corners of Ah Jin¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Yun Feng, does this tower make you afraid?¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips tightly. It wasn¡¯t fear, but surprise and confusion! ¡°This is the Beast Tower. As its name suggests, there are tens of thousands of species living in this tower. You know the consequences of stepping in here as a human. Do you regreting here?¡± Ah Jin smiled evilly. His eyes were even sharper, as if he wanted to see through the depths of Yun Feng¡¯s heart! ¡°I¡¯ve never regretted it.¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath and looked back at Ah Jin firmly with her ck eyes. Ah Jin was slightly stunned. ¡°Humph! How boring.¡± He turned around. ¡°If you have the courage, follow me in.¡± Ah Jin waved his hand gently and a halo appeared in front of him. Ah Jin stepped into the halo and disappeared. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other and clenched their fists. Since they were here, they couldn¡¯t back down! ¡°This ce¡­ is very simr to the Dragon Pce,¡± said Qu Lanyi. He looked around solemnly. Yun Feng said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s not just the appearance, but also the inside. The Dragon Pce and the Beast Tower must be rted!¡± The two of them were silent. The Dragon Pce and the Beast Tower were rted. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Even though she still couldn¡¯t figure it out, she was certain that there must be Fantastical Beasts in the Beast Tower! ¡°That giant beast obviously didn¡¯t dare to approach the Beast Tower. This is very likely the ce where the Fantastical Beasts live.¡± Yun Feng looked around. ¡°Four of the seven-element Fantastical Beasts are missing. One of them is the wind-element Ah Jin. That Senior is probably one of the Fantastical Beasts. Then, there¡¯s another one¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s wait. When that old manes back, we¡¯ll have our answer.¡± In the Beast Tower, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi waited attentively and didn¡¯t walk around. The two of them seized the time to consolidate their strength. Yun Feng had just entered the God King Realm, so she could consolidate her strength. A conversation was going on in the Beast Tower. ¡°The two of them are quite patient,¡± said Ah Jin as he nced at the tall man next to him, who had been silent. ¡°Ah Luo, aren¡¯t you curious why the old man personally brought humans into the Beast Region and even into the Beast Tower?¡± Chapter 1670 - 1670 Fantastical Beast, Ah Jin (2) 1670 Fantastical Beast, Ah Jin (2) The tall man had extremely ck ck hair and his eyes were suffused with extremely dense ck and purple colors. After staring at them for a while, he finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not curious.¡± Ah Jin scratched his head in frustration after hearing that. His body shed and he was already gone. The tall man stared at Yun Feng with his purple and ck eyes and didn¡¯t look away for a long time. Yun Feng suddenly raised her head. Just then, she felt that someone was staring at her and wouldn¡¯t let go. She stared in a certain direction with her ck eyes for a long time before she finally retracted her gaze. Perhaps she was thinking too much. The tall man was slightly shocked. She sensed his gaze? Dark light surged in his purple ck eyes and his expressionless face finally changed. The humans that Master brought in himself was indeed extraordinary. Ah Jin never appeared again. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi weren¡¯t anxious at all. Time passed in a daze until a gentle old voice broke the silence. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi stood up from the ground. The old man rushed over and looked at Yun Feng with a smile. He said loudly, ¡°Ah Jin, Ah Luo,e out.¡± There were obvious tremors in two ces in the space. Ripples suddenly appeared on the calm water surface. Two figures appeared deep inside the ripples. They were two tall and muscr men. One of them had golden hair and the other had ck hair. ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡± Ah Jin mumbled. The old man chuckled, while Ah Luo, who had ck hair and an expressionless face, nodded at the old man. ¡°Sir.¡± The old man nodded with a smile and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to introduce them. Yun Feng, you should know their identities.¡± Yun Feng nodded and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve met Ah Jin before. He¡¯s the wind-element Fantastical Beast, and this¡­ Ah Luo should be the lightning-element Fantastical Beast.¡± Ah Luo¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly and dark light shed through his purple-ck eyes. Yun Feng focused her gaze on the old man. ¡°Senior, if I¡¯m right¡­¡± Yun Feng paused for a few seconds. The old man waited with a smile. ¡°Senior, you should be¡­ the earth-element Fantastical Beast.¡± Ah Jin and Ah Luo were both surprised. The old man seemed to be very happy after hearing that. Suddenly, a beam of light came from a certain direction in the void and shone on the three Fantastical Beasts. In the light, three huge ck shadows appeared on the ground! The old man was the leader! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both shocked to see the true forms of the Magic Beasts in the light! Humans were simply toys in front of Fantastical Beasts! They couldn¡¯t resist at all! ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m indeed the earth-element Fantastical Beast,¡± said the old man. ¡°Ah Luo is the lightning-element Fantastical Beast. Your sensitivity to elements seems to have increased a lot. Not bad, not bad. You¡¯ve improved.¡± Yun Feng held her breath! If he was the earth-element Fantastical Beast¡­ Why did he help her again and again? ¡°Senior, I¡­¡± The old man waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know. I said that you¡¯ll know as long as you enter the Beast Region. However, I can¡¯t tell you the answers to some questions right now. Take care of your own business first, or you won¡¯t have the time to worry about other things.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Forget it. The earth-element Fantastical Beast had helped her more than once along the way. This was a treatment that nobody else had. No matter what the reason was, the earth-element Fantastical Beast seemed to be on her side. Yun Feng became serious. ¡°I entered the Beast Region to find someone. That person¡¯s name is Feng Qingxuan!¡± Ah Jin was shocked. Fierce light suddenly shot out of his eyes and stabbed straight at Yun Feng! Ah Luo, on the other hand, looked a bit gloomy and the atmosphere immediately became cold. ¡°Old man, you knew her purpose, but you still brought her in?¡± Ah Jin said coldly. The old man chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s been locked up for so long. That human is useless to us.¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s useless, we can¡¯t let him go so easily! A lowly human wants to control a Fantastical Beast!¡± Ah Jin¡¯s eyes were like knives. Yun Feng¡¯s heart turned cold. Back then, her master was high-spirited. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to have such a thought. However, for Fantastical Beasts, humans were so lowly and weak. Even if her master, who broke into the Beast Region back then, had extraordinary strength, he might just be an ant in their eyes! ¡°Ah Jin, we still need the help of the so-called despicable humans you mentioned. It¡¯s a despicable human who got Na Xie¡¯s approval.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re talking about Na Xie?!¡± Ah Jin was shocked! Ah Luo subconsciously turned his purple-ck eyes to Yun Feng! Was she the person Na Xie acknowledged?! Yun Feng frowned. Even Fantastical Beasts reacted so strongly when they heard about Na Xie. What exactly was Na Xie¡¯s original body? Could it be an existence above the Fantastical Beasts? ¡°Sir, hasn¡¯t Na Xie already¡­¡± Ah Luo said. The old man smiled and said, ¡°Maybe someone did something, or maybe it¡¯s unwilling to die. It hasn¡¯t died to begin with.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both frowned after hearing that. It seemed that something happened a long time ago. Na Xie¡­ This name, which even Fantastical Beasts were quite afraid of, did exist. ¡°Yun Feng, we can let that human go.¡± The old man looked at Yun Feng with a smile. Ah Jin and Ah Luo wanted to say something, but they fell silent in the end. Yun Feng looked at the old man. It wouldn¡¯t be so simple to take her master away. Even if the old man was willing to do her a favor, these two wouldn¡¯tpromise easily. ¡°The condition is very simple. As long as you agree to deal with the Blood Souls.¡± Evil fire couldn¡¯t help but surge in Qu Lanyi¡¯s mind! ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say! Even though Fengfeng and the Blood Souls are irreconcble enemies, how can she subvert the Blood Souls alone? This request is obviously outrageous!¡± Ah Jin raised his brows coldly. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s not your ce to talk here.¡± Yun Feng pulled Qu Lanyi and looked at the old man calmly with her ck eyes. ¡°Senior, I, Yun Feng, want to destroy the Blood Souls! However¡­ Not right now. I¡¯m far from having that ability right now.¡± ¡°As Fantastical Beasts, we can¡¯t interfere easily, but it¡¯s a fact that there¡¯s a Fantastical Beast in the Blood Souls. We can¡¯t just ignore it.¡± ¡°They have a Fantastical Beast in their hands!¡± Ah Jin was surprised. The smile on the old man¡¯s face was gone and he nodded extremely solemnly. ¡°Indeed. All kinds of traces show that the Blood Souls do have a Fantastical Beast in their hands. As for which one, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Who exactly are they? How dare they attack a Fantastical Beast?¡± Ah Jin cursed angrily. The old man slowly frowned. ¡°This is what I¡¯ve been worried about. The Blood Souls are getting more and more aggressive. It seems that they¡¯re ready to attack.¡± Chapter 1671 - 1671 Fantastical Beast, Ah Jin (3) 1671 Fantastical Beast, Ah Jin (3) The old man looked at Yun Feng. ¡°We can¡¯t attack directly, but we¡¯ll help you when you need it.¡± The Blood Souls had Fantastical Beasts in their hands. Yun Feng might not be able to deal with Fantastical Beasts with human strength. Fantastical Beasts had a slight chance of winning against Fantastical Beasts! Besides, the Blood Souls must have other powerhouses other than the Fantastical Beasts. By then, if the Fantastical Beasts could be restrained, it would be a huge loss for the Blood Souls! It was truly a pleasant surprise to be able to get the help of Fantastical Beasts! ¡°I can help. After all, this concerns our own people! However, it¡¯s not so easy to let that human go!¡± Ah Jin said coldly. ¡°Old man, you have your own thoughts, and I have mine! If you want to take that human away, you have to get through me first!¡± The old man was helpless. Yun Feng was speechless. Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re the wind-element Fantastical Beast!¡± The old man smiled. ¡°Ah Jin, why do you have to make things difficult for a little girl¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult! Old man, you said just then that she¡¯s someone Na Xie has set his mind on! Since Na Xie thinks highly of her, she should be quite capable!¡± Ah Jin turned to Yun Feng. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re special. I¡¯d like to see how special you are!¡± ¡°Ah Jin is right. What exactly is special about her?¡± Ah Luo said as he looked at Yun Feng with a probing gaze. The old man shook his head helplessly and wanted to say something, but Yun Feng stepped forward. ¡°Sure.¡± After hearing this, everyone was stunned! ¡°Hahaha! She agreed herself!¡± A fierce light shed through Ah Jin¡¯s eyes and he was extremely excited! ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Yun Feng turned around and looked at Qu Lanyi deeply. This wasn¡¯t just to save her master, but also to defend her dignity as a summoner! Humans weren¡¯t as lowly and weak as they said! She had to prove that different species had their own advantages. None of them was absolutely powerful! In an instant, Qu Lanyi understood what Yun Feng meant in her eyes. Her determined gaze glittered with a kind of charming brilliance. This was Yun Feng¡¯s own persistence! ¡°Got it.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng curled her lips. The old man pondered and then said, ¡°Ah Jin, you can fight, but it must be fair.¡± ¡°Humph! Of course. I won¡¯t take advantage of her at all! You¡¯re in the God King Realm, right? I¡¯ll suppress my strength to the same level as yours!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± The old man sighed helplessly and waved his hand! Arge number of huge tree vines instantly rose from the ground, forming a huge enclosed space! ¡°This is your battlefield. Don¡¯t overdo it.¡± The old man nced at Ah Jin. Ah Jin grunted coldly and jumped in. Ah Luo stood next to the old man in silence. Yun Feng chuckled and jumped too! Qu Lanyi stood outside. This was a battle that belonged to her, a battle of dignity! After the two of them entered, the old man waved his hand again and the tree vines were all sealed! Ah Luo looked inside quietly and whispered slowly, ¡°Sir, do you think Ah Jin will win?¡± The old man smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, clenched his fists secretly. Even though the wind-element Fantastical Beast suppressed his strength, it was a Fantastical Beast after all! It was certainly different from other Magic Beasts! Fengfeng didn¡¯t have a high chance of winning this time! On the battlefield, tree vines were everywhere. The t ground just then was covered by the dense vines. Ah Jin and Yun Feng stood on two tree vines respectively. Ah Jin looked at Yun Feng coldly. ¡°The first time, you couldn¡¯t even resist my aura.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and twisted her wrist gently. ¡°It¡¯s certainly different this time.¡± ¡°The God King Level¡­ No matter how far you¡¯ve cultivated, humans are still humans after all!¡± The five Rings of Contract appeared and she opened her hand! Five beams of light appeared at the same time! ¡°This is¡­ a Fantastical Beast!¡± The five contracted Magic Beasts were all surprised! Ah Jin sneered as a pair of huge wings suddenly grew out of his back, emitting dazzling golden light! ¡°Little Yun Feng, you even dare to provoke a Fantastical Beast?¡± Sister Hua chuckled. The other four Magic Beasts all had the same thought. She was too powerful! Master really dared to provoke any Magic Beast, including a Fantastical Beast! ¡°Even though my opponent is a Fantastical Beast, I don¡¯t want to be looked down on!¡± Er Lei roared furiously. The expressions of the other few contracted Magic Beasts changed! Indeed, as Master¡¯s contracted Magic Beast, even if his opponent was a Fantastical Beast, he couldn¡¯t be looked down on! ¡°How ridiculous!¡± The giant wings on Ah Jin¡¯s back pped and his body suddenly rose into the sky! ¡°I¡¯ll finish you off with one attack!¡± The five contracted Magic Beasts let out a furious roar at the same time! Five beams of light jumped out at the same time and greeted them! Yun Feng twisted her wrist and the wand her master gave her appeared in her hand! She spun it gently and sped her fingers! Yun Feng slowly closed her ck eyes. When she opened them again, five-color light shed through her eyes! Mental strength surged out of her body and gathered the power of elements in the space! She waved her wand gently and shouted loudly in the sky! ¡°Earth Barrier!¡± A hint of admiration shed through the old man¡¯s eyes. After Yun Feng shouted, all the earth elements on the battlefield were mobilized by Yun Feng. They would absolutely obey her! ¡°Sand!¡± All the earth elements in the Earth Field instantly absorbed the invisible gravity, increasing the gravity in the entire Earth Field! The direct consequence of the increase in gravity was to limit all speed in the Earth Field! The giant wings on his back pped. As a Fantastical Beast, Ah Jin¡¯s speed obviously decreased. He sneered. ¡°Even if such a trick works, my speed is still too fast for you!¡± A glint of coldness shed through his eyes. Ah Jin suddenly attacked with his palm and instantly transformed! His sharp ws, which were simr to those of a giant owl, appeared and grabbed the air fiercely! ¡°Hm!¡± Little Fire¡¯s body waspletely sent flying to the side! Countless wounds immediately appeared on its body! ¡°Brother Fire!¡± Two wings appeared on Lan Yi¡¯s back again. A four-winged Griffin! Ah Jin burst intoughter when he saw this. The huge wings on his back pped and his body instantly disappeared from the spot. When he appeared again, he had already arrived next to Lan Yi! So fast! Lan Yi was shocked! The four wings on his back pped abruptly, but Ah Jin¡¯s giant ws were even faster! ¡°Bang!¡± The giant ws grabbed Lan Yi¡¯s throat firmly and pressed him to the ground! ¡°The best way to deal with summoners is to put out the fire of the contracted Magic Beasts.¡± Killing intent shed through Ah Jin¡¯s eyes. He clenched his sharp ws, as if he wanted to take Lan Yi¡¯s life! Chapter 1672 - 1672 Fantastical Beast, Ah Jin (4) 1672 Fantastical Beast, Ah Jin (4) ¡°Let go of Brother Lan Yi!¡± With a furious shout, a fishtail swept over fiercely. A fierce glint shed through Ah Jin¡¯s eyes as a huge w grabbed Lan Yi. His body shed quickly and Yaoyao¡¯s fishtail shattered the entire ground! ¡°Boom!¡± Thunderbolts struck! The little snakes all over Er Lei¡¯s body danced wantonly! Ah Jin sneered and swung his arm fiercely. Lan Yi¡¯s body fell from the sky in a sorry state andnded on the ground! ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine!¡± Lan Yi¡¯s entire body was embedded in the ground, while Little Firended in another corner. The few wounds on its abdomen were bleeding. It tried its best to stand up with its limbs, but it fell in the end! In a blink, two of Yun Feng¡¯s five-element contracted Magic Beasts had already fallen! This was the power of a Fantastical Beast! ¡°Damn it, we can¡¯t catch him at all!¡± The tree vines that extended out of Sister Hua¡¯s body almost covered the entire space, like a spider web! However, Ah Jin could move freely inside. She didn¡¯t even have a chance to catch him! His speed was too fast! She couldn¡¯t even touch him! ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Er Lei let out an angry roar. Under the thunderbolts, silver snakes fell from the sky! However, they didn¡¯t hurt Ah Jin at all! ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± With a roar, Ah Jin shed out of the lightning that Er Lei invoked as if he had teleported! A huge w pounced! Er Lei¡¯s pupils shrank! Damn it, it was so fast! Even the speed of thunder couldn¡¯tpare to his! ¡°This is a good opportunity!¡± Sister Hua saw the opportunity and the tree vines immediately wrapped around Ah Jin¡¯s body! She wanted to wrap around Ah Jin¡¯s body, but Ah Jin sneered and disappeared the moment the tree vines arrived! ¡°What?¡± Sister Hua was stunned. Er Lei suddenly shouted, ¡°Behind you!¡± Sister Hua turned around and saw that Ah Jin had already arrived next to her. ¡°Too slow.¡± Ah Jin reached out and pulled Sister Hua¡¯s body up from the ground fiercely! Sister Hua screamed and the other half appeared instantly! The tree vines attacked crazily, as if they had opened a bloody mouth! Ah Jin curled his lips. ¡°She¡¯s just a direct descendant. After all, she¡¯s not the demon king.¡± A fierce light shed and directly cut all of Sister Hua¡¯s tree vines off! ¡°ng!¡± Sister Hua¡¯s body was thrown aside fiercely! Her face was pale! Yun Feng put away the wand in her hand and immediately ran over. Sister Hua fell on the ground with a pale face. ¡°Little Yun Feng, that guy¡¯s speed¡­ is too fast¡­ I can¡¯t catch him.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened! She looked up at Yaoyao and Er Lei, who were still fighting. Yun Feng gritted her teeth and stood up. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Ah Jin¡¯s movement speed. That guy was indeed too fast! ¡°Yaoyao, Er Lei!¡± He sent a telepathic message! ¡°Er Lei, use Thunderp to force him to change his route. Yaoyao! Baffle his vision with mist!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two contracted Magic Beasts immediately moved. The lightning fell again. Ah Jin burst intoughter and his body was as fast as lightning! Yaoyao¡¯s ice blue pupils shrank! Her fishtail shook fiercely and the water element in the air immediately formed a thick mist! Yun Feng tapped the tip of her foot and stepped in the air, rushing into the sky and directly disappearing into the mist! ¡°They can¡¯t beat him in speed, so they forced Ah Jin to shorten his vision.¡± Ah Luo mumbled as he watched this scene. That human was quite smart. The old man chuckled. ¡°The counterattack has just begun.¡± Ah Luo was stunned. Counterattack? That human was still thinking about how to counterattack when facing a Fantastical Beast! The vision shortened and the mist was hazy! Yun Feng rushed in. Nobody knew what happened inside! Ah Jin sneered. ¡°Human, it¡¯s useless to y tricks!¡± The huge wings on his back pped fiercely. He would certainly be fine as long as he rushed out of the mist! However, at this moment, an aura suddenly came from behind! Ah Jin was shocked! He was about to p his huge wings when a sharp pain came! A weight had already pressed down firmly. Ah Jin exerted strength and his body rushed out of the mist! ¡°Master!¡± All the contracted Magic Beasts were shocked! The old man and Ah Luo were also shocked! Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, smiled when he saw that! Ah Jin¡¯s arms were grabbed firmly by a pair of hands. Someone was stepping on his back. It was Yun Feng! It was extremely rare for a wind-element Magic Beast to be stepped on by someone. This was a huge humiliation for a wind-element Magic Beast! Let alone an absolute king among the wind-element Magic Beasts, the wind-element Fantastical Beast! The back of a Fantastical Beast was stepped on by a human! If they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, nobody would believe that this happened! ¡°Damn human!¡± Ah Jin pped his wings crazily and his huge wings pped hard with ferocious strength! It seemed that he wanted to throw Yun Feng off forcibly! Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely and sped her fingers in the gap between the bones, holding them firmly! She lowered her body and stepped on Ah Jin¡¯s back with her feet! The wind-element Fantastical Beast swung its body crazily, while Yun Feng tried her best to stand firm. At this moment, Ah Jin was like a wild horse, and Yun Feng wanted to tame it! ¡°It¡¯s actually like this¡­¡± The old man was dumbfounded. Ah Luo mumbled on the side, ¡°Ah Jin¡¯s back was stepped on by a human¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Ah Jin¡¯s roar resounded in the sky. He was anxious and angry! That despicable human dared to climb on his back! If word got out, where would he put his dignity as a Fantastical Beast? Throw! He wanted to throw this despicable human down and squeeze her to death! Feathers fluttered in the sky. Ah Jin¡¯s body darted back and forth in the feathers at the highest speed. However, no matter what he did, Yun Feng stood on his back firmly and he couldn¡¯t get rid of her at all! ¡°Master even dares to step on a Fantastical Beast¡­¡± The five contracted Magic Beasts looked at the sky in a daze. Feathers that filled the sky fell. Sister Hua reached out and caught one of them. She grabbed the root of the feather. Even though it had left its original body, there was still a faint wind-element energy at the root! As expected of a Fantastical Beast. The elemental energy had already reached any part of its body! This was an ability that ordinary Magic Beasts couldn¡¯tpare to! ¡°Human! Get off my back!¡± Ah Jin shouted furiously as he panted and stopped in the air. His wings were grabbed by Yun Feng. As long as Yun Feng didn¡¯t let go, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of her for the rest of his life! She could jump onto his back! Yun Feng was also panting. Ah Jin was so crazy that he wanted to throw her off just then. She had to use all her strength just then to not be thrown off. After such a struggle, not only was Ah Jin tired, but Yun Feng was also the same. However, she couldn¡¯t show any weakness at this moment! Chapter 1673 - 1673 Meeting Master (1) 1673 Meeting Master (1) ¡°Why? Do you admit defeat?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and exerted strength with her fingers, pulling Ah Jin¡¯s wings fiercely! Ah Jin¡¯s face darkened! He suddenly flipped his body and rushed down headfirst! ¡°Master!¡± The five contracted Magic Beasts all shouted loudly, while Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely and swore that she wouldn¡¯t let go! A fierce glint shed through Ah Jin¡¯s eyes. When he was almost close to the ground, he turned his body forcefully and flew a distance close to the ground. The five contracted Magic Beasts were all terrified when they saw that. They were only relieved to see that Yun Feng was fine. Er Lei and Yaoyao came to the three injured beasts. They didn¡¯t need to interfere with the current situation anymore. Master alone was enough to deal with it! ¡°I¡¯ll never admit defeat to humans!¡± Ah Jin shouted furiously! Yun Feng, on the other hand,ughed loudly! ¡°If you don¡¯t admit defeat, I¡¯ll keep stepping on your back!¡± ¡°Damn it¡­ Don¡¯t think I really can¡¯t do anything to you! If it weren¡¯t for the suppression of strength¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have taken a lowly human like you seriously at all!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold and she clenched her fists! Yun Feng forcibly squeezed the wings! ¡°Is that so? But right now, the lowly human you¡¯re talking about is stepping on your back, isn¡¯t she?¡± Yun Feng exerted strength in her feet and stood up! Ah Jin¡¯s facepletely copsed! His green eyes released astonishing anger! The momentum that had been suppressed in his body for a long time was showing signs of erupting! The old man and Ah Luo, who were watching the battle outside, both looked different. The old man waved his hand and an opening immediately appeared in the enclosed space. ¡°Ah Jin! That¡¯s enough!¡± The old man roared as he swung his embroidered robe. A vine shot towards Yun Feng and directly wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s body, taking her away from Ah Jin¡¯s back. Ah Luo stopped Ah Jin, who was about to explode, and Ah Jin grunted angrily and didn¡¯t do anything else. Qu Lanyi quickly walked to Yun Feng and checked her injuries before he was relieved. ¡°Ah Jin, you lost this time,¡± said the old man casually. Ah Jin was immediately enraged! ¡°I can¡¯t lose to a human!¡± ¡°You lost,¡± said Ah Luo on the side. Ah Jin was startled. The old man turned around and looked at Yun Feng with a chuckle. ¡°I have to say that your little trick is indeed useful, but this is only when Ah Jin suppresses his strength and is on par with you. Such a trick works once, but not next time.¡± Yun Feng replied. She was lucky this time. She could jump onto Ah Jin¡¯s back urately by ident. Ah Jin probably lost his vignce because of a moment of carelessness. If it happened again, such a method wouldn¡¯t work. After all, her ability was too different from that of the Fantastical Beast. Ah Jin made the three contracted Magic Beasts lose theirbat strength in a short period of time. Such power was indeed astonishing! ¡°Don¡¯t be unconvinced. If she has the same strength as you one day, you might not be her match.¡± The old man nced at Ah Jin. Ah Jin only grunted and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°That human is imprisoned on the fifth level of the Beast Tower. Ah Luo will take you there,¡± said the old man. Then, he walked to Ah Jin and patted his shoulder. ¡°Ah Jin,e with me.¡± The old man and Ah Jin¡¯s bodies shed and had already disappeared from the Beast Tower, leaving only the tall and cold lightning-element Fantastical Beast, Ah Luo. Yun Feng put all the five contracted Magic Beasts into her rings. The three Magic Beasts weren¡¯t seriously injured and needed some time to recuperate. Even though Ah Jin¡¯s attack just then wasn¡¯t fatal, he was still ruthless. Luckily, their self-healing was effective. Yun Feng looked up at the ck-haired man with a cold face. Ah Luo turned around. ¡°If it¡¯s that sir¡¯s instruction, let¡¯s go.¡± Qu Lanyi quietly held Yun Feng¡¯s wrist and took a few steps back with her. He whispered in Yun Feng¡¯s ear, ¡°Look at his wrist.¡± Yun Feng looked over secretly and was shocked! There were faint purple snakes shing on Ah Luo¡¯s wrist and there seemed to be the sound of thunder in the air! That was the manifestation of the concentration of power! Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. Was the lightning Fantastical Beast also thinking of fighting with her? ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The Teleportation Array was activated and swallowed the three of them! At this moment, the eyes of the old man, who had already left the Beast Tower, darkened and he suddenly turned around! ¡°Ah Luo has better self-control than you do.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ah Jin burst intoughter. ¡°Old man, if Ah Luo gets serious, someone will die.¡± A spatial channel, but this wasn¡¯t an ordinary spatial channel. There was the flow of spatial power in all spatial channels, but here, not only was there no flow of spatial power, but the spatial power was alsopletely still! This wasn¡¯t a simple spatial channel. To be exact, this was a special space that had been opened up independently! ¡°What do you want?¡± Qu Lanyi protected Yun Feng behind him gloomily. Ah Luo nced at Yun Feng with a deep gaze! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± said Qu Lanyi as he blocked Yun Feng. Ah Luo slowly raised his brows. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s footsteps were firm and he didn¡¯t intend to give in at all! Yun Feng stuck her head out. ¡°The lightning Fantastical Beast. What exactly do you mean?¡± Ah Luo nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Fight me.¡± Yun Feng smiled wryly. Qu Lanyi rubbed the back of his teeth, making creaking sounds. ¡°Even as a Fantastical Beast, you can¡¯t be too shameless! Three of the five-element Magic Beasts are already severely injured. You can¡¯t be so obviously taking advantage of her!¡± Ah Luo frowned slightly and was silent. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. The lightning element was indeed aggressive. The element with the strongest outburst of power among the seven elements. They all had weird tempers. Er Lei was like this, and the lightning Fantastical Beast in front of her was even weirder. ¡°If I fight with you right now, I¡¯ll suffer a loss.¡± Yun Feng said. Ah Luo was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯ll let you attack three times first.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were surprised. Did this guy really want to fight so badly? He was willing to fight Yun Feng despite letting her attack three times first? Chapter 1674 - 1674 Meeting Master (2) 1674 Meeting Master (2) ¡°If you want to fight, I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± said Qu Lanyi fiercely. Ah Luo¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I don¡¯t need you.¡± Qu Lanyi was enraged. Yun Feng pulled Qu Lanyi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t fight with you?¡± Ah Luo¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold! ¡°If you don¡¯t fight, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± How domineering! Qu Lanyi cursed in his mind. What a shameless Fantastical Beast! It truly had no morals! The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. What kind of situation was this? How could she fight? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of what Senior will say?¡± Yun Feng asked tentatively. It seemed that earth-element Magic Beast had the status of leadership among the seven elements. The lightning-element Fantastical Beast should obey. ¡°If you fight with me, I¡¯ll let you go. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving,¡± said Ah Luo. His surging aura was instantly suppressed. He was at the God King Level like Yun Feng! The purple snakes on his wrist moved quickly with purple light. He was obviously prepared to fight! Yun Feng was speechless. It seemed that she really wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this ce unless she fought with him¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Qu Lanyi, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even though I don¡¯t know why he insists on fighting me, he should more or less be surprised at the situation just then. He might want to test me to see if I can beat the Fantastical Beast. I can¡¯t let them look down on me!¡± Yun Feng strode out from behind Qu Lanyi and looked at Ah Luo with her ck eyes. ¡°I ept your request! However¡­¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± A glint of excitement and anticipation shed through Ah Luo¡¯s eyes. ¡°We don¡¯t have to kill each other.¡± Yun Feng straightened her expression. ¡°Even if I was lucky enough to beat Ah Jin just then, I only relied on some small tricks. You must know this.¡± The corners of his expressionless face and eyebrows moved. Ah Luo slowly twisted his wrist and the purple snakes danced in his hand. ¡°Got it.¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t escape¡­ If she couldn¡¯t escape this battle, she would just face it! Another Fantastical Beast. Was she going to fight with every Fantastical Beast? How would she be able to withstand that? Qu Lanyi was a bit anxious. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary enemy. This was a Fantastical Beast! Even though its strength and aura had been suppressed to the same level as Yun Feng¡¯s, a Fantastical Beast was a Fantastical Beast after all! If Yun Feng hadn¡¯t taken the opportunity to step on Ah Jin¡¯s back just then, it would have taken a lot of effort to defeat it. However, this was a lightning-element Fantastical Beast right now. Did it have wings? ¡°Lanyi, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine. With the earth-element Fantastical Beast here, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to me,¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi was helpless and could only step aside. There was an extremely excited glint in Ah Luo¡¯s eyes. ¡°You only have two elements right now. I can let you attack three times first.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Three moves were good. Since he was willing to make the offer, she wouldn¡¯t hold back either! She took out her wand and the two-element contracted Magic Beasts appeared! Er Lei and Yaoyao frowned. No way. Another Fantastical Beast! Was Master going against all Fantastical Beasts? ¡°Er Lei, what¡¯s the highest attack of the lightning element that you know?¡± Er Lei was silent for a while. He frowned and said, ¡°Lightning Punishment is the highest lightning-element attack I know. However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful against a lightning-element Fantastical Beast. As a lightning-element Fantastical Beast, he should be more or less immune to lightning-element attacks.¡± Immune? Yun Feng frowned. If that was the case, she would more or less suffer a loss. It was obvious who was stronger between a lightning-element Magic Beast and a lightning-element Fantastical Beast. ¡°Yaoyao, what about you?¡± ¡°Xiao Feng, the offensive power of water-element magic is far inferior to that of the lightning-element magic. Rather than attacking power, it¡¯s better to say that its support ability is better.¡± Yaoyao¡¯s young face revealed a mature look. After living such a long life with Yun Feng, the little girl had also grown up. ¡°Very good. Three moves. That¡¯s enough for me.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. Seeing the smile at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth, Ah Luo couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. Three moves. If this human couldn¡¯t cause any damage to him in three moves, then her ability was only so-so. ¡°Next, listen to my order.¡± Light shed through her clear ck eyes. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± ¡°Er Lei, unleash the strongest lightning-element attack!¡± ¡°Zi, zi, zi¡­!¡± Purple lightning appeared in Er Lei¡¯s palm and the silver snakes danced crazily! Ah Luo raised his brows slightly when he saw this. A lightning-element attack? ¡°Attack!¡± With amand, Er Lei¡¯s body suddenly soared into the sky and the thunder element in his hand instantly increased greatly! A purple lightning shed in the void and fell fiercely, as if it wanted to split the void in half! Ah Luo didn¡¯t dodge. He stood where he was and looked at the lightning-element attack that smashed towards him in the air with deep eyes! The corners of his mouth slowly curled up! This was useless for him! The first move was in vain! ¡°Yaoyao, turn the water element into mist!¡± The second order! A seven-color fishtail appeared and the ice blue demon eyes glittered with blue light. Thick blue elements appeared around Yaoyao¡¯s alluring body and lingered around her. Then, they turned into faint blue mist that spread down from the sky like a huge, enveloping Ah Luopletely! Water element? Ah Luo raised his brows and looked up at the ice blue water element that was falling from the sky. He was expressionless, but his expression changed instantly! ¡°This is¡­¡± Ah Luo¡¯s beast eyes shrank fiercely! The moment the ice blue giant touched the thunder element, the water element and the thunder element instantly fused! The water element increased the power and speed of the thunder element and became the strongest catalyst for the thunder element to erupt in an instant! And the water element¡¯s attacking ability was also greatly increased because of the coverage of the thunder element! The wand on her wrist spun and three-element light burst out of the wand, shing constantly! Fire, wind and earth! The power of the three elements roared. This time, Yun Feng didn¡¯t fuse them. Instead, she attached all four elements to the ice blue giant! The power of the five elements fused with each other. Yun Feng shouted loudly, ¡°Yaoyao, retract!¡± Yaoyao swung her ice blue fishtail fiercely! The huge formed by the power of the five elements tightened! Itpletely trapped Ah Luo¡¯s body! In the middle of the five-element light, a pair of beast eyes widened infinitely! There was a loud bang! It was mixed with a beast roar! Yun Feng held the wand in her hand and stared in Ah Luo¡¯s direction with her ck eyes. The power of the five elements collided and turned into powder that floated in the air, slowly dissipating! Ah Luo¡¯s body was still standing far away, but his entire body was covered in tiny wounds! There was more and more excitement in his deep beast eyes! Chapter 1675 - 1675 Meeting Master (3) 1675 Meeting Master (3) As expected of a Fantastical Beast! Yun Feng pondered in her mind. The attack just then was alreadyparable to the fusion of elements, but he only suffered superficial wounds! Even though his strength had already been suppressed, his physical fitness was right there! Such an attack could only hurt him a bit! Yun Feng frowned. Three attacks had alreadyunched. He only suffered superficial wounds. It was time for him to attack next! ¡°Not bad.¡± Ah Luo looked at the tiny wounds on his body and slowly raised his head to look at Yun Feng. She was quite capable. At least, she could hurt him, or he would be too bored. Qu Lanyi looked solemn on the side. Fantastical Beasts¡­ What kind of creatures were they? Even such an attack couldn¡¯t hurt his foundation. How strong were their original bodies? If the Blood Souls really had a Fantastical Beast in their hands, how could they defeat it with human strength? They probably wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat it without the power of the Fantastical Beast! ¡°Three moves are over. It¡¯s my turn.¡± Ah Luo turned his wrist gently and saw the tiny wounds on his hand. A glint of darkness shed in his eyes. He pushed his hand forward and a thunderbolt suddenly jumped out. It was so fast that Yun Feng¡¯s eyes shed instinctively and the thunderbolt was already in front of her! ¡°Boom!¡± Er Lei was quick to counter lightning with lightning, making the lightning change its direction and hit the void on the side. ¡°Crack!¡± A spatial crack instantly appeared! Just one attack! It caused such an oue! What kind of power was needed to break the void? The explosive power of the lightning element was used to the extreme in the hands of the Fantastical Beast! Yun Feng suddenly realized that even though the lightning element didn¡¯t have any advantage in terms of speed, its outburst of power was the strongest! And the outburst of power didn¡¯t only depend on strength! It also depended on the speed of attack! ¡°Xiao Feng, be careful!¡± Yaoyao wrapped her fishtail around Yun Feng¡¯s waist and quickly took her away. Yun Feng¡¯s expression became much more serious. In that moment just then, shepletely understood that the lightning Fantastical Beast in front of her was even more difficult to deal with than the wind Fantastical Beast! ¡°His attack speed is too fast! And his strength far exceeds mine!¡± Er Lei gritted his teeth. They were both in the God King Level, but the power of the lightning-element Fantastical Beast was much stronger than Er Lei¡¯s! Every time they fought, Er Lei¡¯s lightning element could only affect it slightly. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Thunder against thunder, outburst against outburst! The silver snakes danced crazily and thunder rumbled! They didn¡¯t stop! In just dozens of seconds, there were more than dozens of battles between the thunder elements! Yun Feng also knew that Er Lei¡¯s thunder elements werepletely suppressed. If she wanted to turn the situation around, she had to take risks! Yun Feng held the wand tightly. To use the fusion of elements in this small space, she had to take a huge risk. If the fusion of five elements exploded, it was very likely that this space would be severely damaged! There was a possibility that a powerful spatial crack would appear and the distorted power of space would hang them instantly! However, if she couldn¡¯t beat this difficult lightning-element Fantastical Beast, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her master! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and she clenched her fists! Mental strength surged out of her body slowly and the five elements around the wand gathered! Er Lei and Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised! The fusion of five elements! Did she have to use it in this ce? Seeing the five elements around Yun Feng¡¯s wand, Ah Luo couldn¡¯t help but frown. What was she trying to do? Did she think that five-element attacks would be useful to him? Taking a deep breath, she waved her hand fiercely! The five elements were forcibly fused together under the pull of Yun Feng¡¯s powerful mental strength! Ah Lu was dumbfounded when he saw that! What? She forcibly fused the elements together! Five-element fusion! It was really a five-element fusion! ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­!¡± Continuous energy fluctuations kept spreading. Er Lei and Yaoyao were both terrified. Once the fused thing exploded, what would¡­ happen here? Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart tightened! The fusion of five elements¡­ There was nothing he could do! Facing a Fantastical Beast, she had to fight with all her strength first! ¡°This fluctuation¡­¡± Ah Luo mumbled as the light in his deep eyes intensified! He slowly loosened his hand at this moment. The five-element fusion element ball rolled and jumped in Yun Feng¡¯s palm! Her powerful mental strength didn¡¯t stop. It continued to affect the element ball in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and slowly attached to it, increasing its power! ¡°Go!¡± With a furious shout, the fused elemental ball separated from Yun Feng¡¯s palm and went straight to Ah Luo¡¯s side! The beast eyes slowly narrowed. Ah Luo felt that the power of fused elements inside was showing signs of eruption! ¡°Explode!¡± With a deep shout, the fused element ball immediately burst out! ¡°Swish, swish¡­!¡± The two beams of light were instantly retracted into the Rings of Contract. Qu Lanyi wrapped his arms around Yun Feng and pulled her into his arms. His ck eyes were instantly red! He waved his hand and dense dark elements enveloped the two of them! ¡°Boom! Buzz!¡± The void shook! It instantly shattered on arge scale! The power of elementspletely exploded! The power inside also spread quickly like waves! ¡°This is¡­¡± Ah Jin, who was outside the Beast Tower, suddenly looked back with shock written all over his face! The old man was also shocked! He suddenly realized that something had exceeded his expectations! The old man shed into the Beast Tower. Ah Jin stood outside and mumbled, ¡°Ah Luo, did you cause this¡­ Or was it that human?¡± ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha!¡± Unbridledughter came from the explosion! In the strong light of the explosion of elements, a figure was among them! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes all darkened! He was still fine! ¡°You¡¯re indeed interesting!¡± An unbearable roar suppressed a bloodthirsty desire! In the explosion just then, the bloodthirsty side of the bloodline of the lightning-element Fantastical Beastpletely erupted! ¡°Oh no!¡± Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng felt the aura of the Magic Beast that was getting more and more excited. The lightning Fantastical Beast was a bit out of control! ¡°Ah Luo! That¡¯s enough!¡± The old man¡¯s furious shout suddenly appeared! The aura of the Magic Beast that surged out suddenly shrank and the aftermath of the elemental explosion slowly dissipated. The void was a mess and cracks appeared. The distorted power of space shed back and forth in the cracks, looking extremely messy. Chapter 1676 - 1676 Meeting Master (4) 1676 Meeting Master (4) There were wounds all over Ah Luo¡¯s palm, but he didn¡¯t seem to be seriously injured. The momentum that suddenly rose just then suddenly calmed down. Ah Luo slowly took a deep breath. ¡°Sir, it was Ah Luo who crossed the line.¡± The dark elements slowly disappeared in front of Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi was also relieved in his mind. If Ah Jin didn¡¯t control them, they would die here sooner orter. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ah Luo returned to normal and said in a deep voice as he walked forward. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, followed him carefully through a few spatial cracks with Yun Feng. Ah Luo had been silent in front of him. Yun Feng¡¯s heart was still pounding behind. The Magic Beast aura he unleashed just then was too astonishing! ¡°The ability of a Fantastical Beast is far beyond imagination,¡± said Qu Lanyi. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the Blood Souls can control Fantastical Beasts. What kind of powerful humans are there among the Blood Souls?¡± Qu Lanyi lowered his ck eyes. ¡°Perhaps, they¡¯re people we don¡¯t know. Perhaps¡­ they¡¯re people we can¡¯t imagine at all.¡± ¡°Lanyi, the Fantastical Beast¡¯s ability is so astonishing, but it¡¯s still restrained by the rules. How¡­ were these rules set?¡± Qu Lanyi was silent. He pursed his thin lips and could only smile helplessly in the end. ¡°I don¡¯t know that at all. Everything in the world operates ording to the rules, and so do we.¡± Yun Feng was silent. Qu Lanyi said in a low voice, ¡°If even Fantastical Beasts are like this, what about Na Xie¡­ whom even Fantastical Beasts are afraid of?¡± Yun Feng was slightly startled. She thought of the two times she really met Na Xie. Na Xie was an existence that even Fantastical Beasts were afraid of¡­ Why did it be like Meatball? Why did it appear in the Foggy Forest¡­ Why did it choose her? These questions had been buried since the beginning, but Yun Feng had never found an answer. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Ah Luo¡¯s voice came from the front. Yun Feng¡¯s mind returned. She would think about these questions in the future. Right now, the fifth level of the Beast Tower was right in front of her eyes. The master, who had been helping Yun Feng selflessly on her cultivation path and had benefited Yun Feng a lot, was right in front of her! A dazzling light burst out and her feetnded on the ground. Yun Feng slowly opened her ck eyes. Faint light came. A figure was sitting on a tform with a smile. ¡°Yun Feng, my disciple, you¡¯re finally here.¡± On the tform, in the light and shadow, a figure was smiling hazily. Yun Feng looked up and saw a kind and gentle face with a smile. She had seen her master before. Even though it was an image every time and she didn¡¯t really have any contact with him, Yun Feng respected and admired him from the bottom of her heart. When she inherited the Dragon Pce, it was the first time she saw her master¡¯s image. And now, they were truly facing each other. Ever since she knew that her master was still alive, Yun Feng had walked for a long, long time along the way. And now, she finally saw him! ¡°Master¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. Qu Lanyi smiled in relief, while Ah Luo waspletely expressionless. Yun Feng jumped onto the tform and bent her knees, kneeling on the ground fiercely! ¡°What are you doing? Get up.¡± Feng Qingxuan smiled gently with relief in his mind. The junior in front of him could be said to be his disciple, and the only disciple he had taken in in his life. He didn¡¯t have any hope that she woulde here at all, but this kid didn¡¯t let him down. Every time she grew up, she would automatically let his remnant image appear. He would also feel it here. Even though he didn¡¯t have any real contact with her, he had watched her grow along the way. This girl was only at the Commander Level when she came into contact with the Dragon Pce, but now, she had already grown into a God King! She only used a few decades, which was much faster than he expected. ¡°Master, I¡¯mte.¡± Yun Feng knelt on her knees and stared at her master in front of her with burning ck eyes. Nothing had changed. Apart from the slightly skinny face, her master hadn¡¯t changed at all. Even though he was restrained here, he didn¡¯t look messy at all! ¡°You¡¯re much faster than I thought. You only spent thirty years toe here. If it were anyone else, I¡¯m afraid I would have to wait a few hundred years.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled slightly. She used more than thirty years to enter the Beast Region. This was indeed iparable strength! However, in her mind, she should havee faster! Her master could avoid some sufferings here! Yun Feng saw the chains on Feng Qingxuan¡¯s body and looked at Ah Luo below with her ck eyes. ¡°Senior, you said you wanted to give Master freedom. You can take down these chains now.¡± Ah Luo raised his brows. ¡°Sir will carry it out. I won¡¯t interfere.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Fine, the old man asked Ah Luo to bring them here. He had already promised to set her master free earlier. He couldn¡¯t go back on his words. It was good to wait here. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve always relied on epting your gifts. I can¡¯t repay you,¡± said Yun Feng. Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m already satisfied that you stepped into the Beast Region for me. I didn¡¯t have any expectations at first. After all, with those gifts, you could already do whatever you wanted in the human world and you didn¡¯t have to take the risk to go deep into the Beast Region.¡± Feng Qingxuan looked at Yun Feng with his calm ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many people. To be honest, I¡¯m really lucky to meet a silly girl like you.¡± Yun Feng smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Since I epted Master¡¯s gift, I certainly have to be grateful. I can¡¯t turn a blind eye when Master is in trouble!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Qingxuan smiled and lowered his head in relief. ¡°Master, are you alright? You¡¯re tied up here¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the chains on Feng Qingxuan¡¯s body and extended her hand with a frown. Feng Qingxuan, however, shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t touch these chains. Once you touch them, they¡¯ll absorb the power in humans¡¯ bodies crazily. They won¡¯t reject anything, whether it¡¯s fighting energy or mental strength.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng finally found that the chains on Feng Qingxuan¡¯s body were emitting faint light that spread all over his body! This was also the reason why Feng Qingxuan was surrounded in faint light. ording to her master, the chains were glowing because they were constantly absorbing the mental strength in her master¡¯s body! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Feng cursed fiercely in a low voice! She immediately attacked! Her mental strength immediately turned into a de and shed the chain fiercely. However, the moment they touched, the chain was like a ck hole, absorbing Yun Feng¡¯s mental strengthpletely! That was true! Yun Feng was shocked! Feng Qingxuan said, ¡°This thing keeps absorbing the mental strength in my body. Luckily, it doesn¡¯t absorb much, or I wouldn¡¯t have survived so long. I might havested for a while, but I wouldn¡¯t havested until you came here.¡± Chapter 1677 - 1677 The Secret of the Bloodline (1) 1677 The Secret of the Bloodline (1) ¡°Master, is your body alright?¡± Yun Feng was a bit anxious. Once the mental strength in the bodies of summoners and mages was exhausted, they would be in fatal danger. Summoners with exhausted mental strength were like fragile grass that could be broken! As expected of her master! Yun Feng eximed in her mind. There had always been a question in her mind, which was the level of her master¡¯s strength. The power sealed in the three talismans left for her was extremely magnificent. Her master¡¯s power was probably above that of a God King¡­ Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the Beast Region! Feng Qingxuan chuckled. His eyes seemed to be able to read Yun Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°One day, you¡¯ll surpass me.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Feng Qingxuan¡¯s eyes gave her extreme confidence at this moment. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit more hearty! Being able to get her master¡¯s affirmation made Yun Feng extremely happy in her mind! ¡°You¡¯re here. This is the second time I¡¯ve seen you.¡± Feng Qingxuan said as he looked back past Yun Feng. Yun Feng turned around and the old man slowly appeared in the air with a kind and gentle smile on his face. He looked at Yun Feng and Feng Qingxuan with a smile. The old man chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have such a special descendant as your disciple.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said Feng Qingxuan. He moved his body, and so did the chains. ¡°Senior, you won¡¯t go back on your words, will you?¡± Yun Feng said. The old man replied with a smile, ¡°You won¡¯t go back on your words either, right?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were determined. ¡°Of course not!¡± The old man nodded in satisfaction, but Feng Qingxuan frowned hard. ¡°Disciple, what did you promise him? Old man! If you want to use my disciple, I won¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°Sir, he should be locked up for a while longer,¡± said Ah Luo in a low voice. The old man chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ve just met and you¡¯re already protecting her. Feng Qingxuan, you haven¡¯t changed at all. You and your master are surprisingly simr.¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± said Feng Qingxuan coldly. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, remained silent and thought about what Feng Qingxuan called himself just then. Was his identity so special? Yun Feng was a bit speechless. Her master¡¯s personality was truly a bit fiery¡­ Logically speaking, her master should be at the level of an old monster ording to his age, but such a personality could also be spected. After all, it was a very impulsive decision to break into the Beast Region back then. Compared to the cold and serious remnant images, such a master was a bit more approachable. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile in her mind. Compared to the seriousness and coldness of the remnant images, she was closer to such a master. ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my words. Feng Qingxuan, you¡¯re truly lucky to have such a good disciple.¡± The old man smiled and waved his sleeve. The chains on Feng Qingxuan¡¯s body disappeared! ¡°Yun Feng and I have an agreement. You¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Master!¡± Yun Feng quickly helped Feng Qingxuan up. Feng Qingxuan¡¯s face was slightly pale and his aura was weak, but he was fine overall. He was also a bit thinner. It was quite a torture to have his mental strength sucked out of his body over the years. ¡°Disciple, you did a good job in bending the Fantastical Beasts.¡± Feng Qingxuan chuckled and gave Yun Feng an affirmation. Yun Feng smiled, while the old man shook his head and sighed helplessly. Yun Feng held Feng Qingxuan and looked at the old man. ¡°Thank you, Senior. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to do what I promised you! As for the Fantastical Beasts¡­ Should I still contact you with the jade pendant?¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s already confirmed that the Fantastical Beast in the Blood Souls¡¯ hands is real. If something really happens, it¡¯ll be toote for you to contact me. This time, I¡¯ll let Ah Luo follow you.¡± What? Yun Feng widened her eyes in shock! No way. The Fantastical Beast was going with her?! Ah Luo was silent on the side and didn¡¯t have any expression on his face about this decision. Feng Qingxuan raised his brows, and Qu Lanyi was also shocked! Fantastical Beast as apanion! ¡°Senior, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Yun Feng frowned. The Blood Souls had a Fantastical Beast in their hands. It was certainly good for a Fantastical Beast to go with them. If the Blood Souls sent out a Fantastical Beast, Yun Feng would also have a Fantastical Beast to hold the line. However, it was a Fantastical Beast after all¡­ It would be a bit inappropriate to go with them. Once the Fantastical Beast took action, the world would probably be in chaos. Besides, Yun Feng would feel pressured if it followed her. ¡°If I don¡¯t meet a Fantastical Beast, I won¡¯t attack,¡± said Ah Luo as he looked at Yun Feng expressionlessly. ¡°Your business has nothing to do with me.¡± Feng Qingxuan raised his brows. ¡°You¡¯re just a Fantastical Beast. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. You don¡¯t have to worry about your disciple.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She certainly didn¡¯t need the Fantastical Beast to interfere with her own business, but to deal with the Blood Soul, she had to rely on the power of the Fantastical Beast. The old man nodded with a smile. ¡°Yun Feng, you should leave this ce as soon as possible. After all, this isn¡¯t a ce humans shoulde to.¡± Yun Feng nodded and helped Feng Qingxuan off the tform. Ah Luo had already followed the old man out. Qu Lanyi quickly walked over and supported Feng Qingxuan¡¯s weak body. Feng Qingxuan¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He looked at Qu Lanyi deeply and didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Qingxuan was weak. Yun Feng nned to leave the Beast Region as soon as possible. After leaving the Beast Region, she had a Fantastical Beast with her. Yun Feng sighed in her mind. If other people knew about this, their eyes would probably pop out. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± When Yun Feng was about to leave, an angry shout suddenly shed through her mind! That was Yao Guang¡¯s unique hoarse voice. It was Senior Yao Guang? Yun Feng was puzzled. ¡°Senior Yao Guang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 1678 - 1678 The Secret of the Bloodline (2) 1678 The Secret of the Bloodline (2) ¡°You¡¯re in the Beast Region right now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yao Guang¡¯s hoarse voice carried uncontroble excitement. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed in the Beast Region.¡± ¡°Very good¡­ Let me out!¡± What?! Yun Feng was shocked! ¡°Did you hear that? Let me out!¡± Yao Guang¡¯s roar sounded again. The more anxious he was, the more Yun Feng felt that something was wrong! ¡°Senior Yao Guang, this is the Beast Region. If I let you out, I must use the Dragon Pce! Didn¡¯t you say before that I can¡¯t use the Dragon Pce in the Beast Region?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else! Let me out!¡± Yao Guang¡¯s furious voice came. Yun Feng was silent. The old man was stunned when he saw Yun Feng on the side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng looked up at the old man with her clear ck eyes. ¡°Senior, do you know¡­ Yao Guang?¡± The old man and Ah Luo were both stunned! Yun Feng understood in her mind. It seemed that Senior Yao Guang most likely came from the Beast Region. Yao Guang¡¯s original form was extremely special and matched the characteristics of the Magic Beasts left in the Beast Region. The Fantastical Beasts were no strangers to him, so they were certainly rted! ¡°How do you know him?¡± asked Ah Luo gloomily. The old man also became serious. Qu Lanyi had already helped Feng Qingxuan to another ce. At this moment, only Yun Feng was here. Yun Feng was silent for a while and didn¡¯t know what to say. The Dragon Pce was so simr to the Beast Tower. Yao Guang had also said that the Dragon Pce didn¡¯t belong to humans. Was it inappropriate to tell him? ¡°Yao Guang has already been locked up in the Banishment Pce. He¡¯s from a race exiled from the Beast Region,¡± said the old man solemnly. ¡°How do you know about his existence?¡± The Banishment Pce¡­ Was that the real name of the Dragon Pce? Were the Magic Beasts exiled by the Beast Region imprisoned inside? ¡°Senior Yao Guang¡­ What exactly did you do to be exiled?¡± Yun Feng mumbled. The old man was silent. Ah Luo said, ¡°This is a matter of the Beast Region. Humans don¡¯t have to ask.¡± Yun Feng frowned. She couldn¡¯t get an answer. ¡°Yun Feng, where exactly did you find out about his existence?¡± The old man frowned and stared at Yun Feng. Yun Feng slowly said, ¡°Has the Banishment Pce¡­ already left the Beast Tower?¡± The old man was shocked! ¡°You mean¡­ you have it?¡± Ah Luo instantly attacked! The old man swung his sleeve crazily and blocked all of Ah Luo¡¯s attacks! ¡°Sir!¡± Ah Luo frowned. The old man looked back at Ah Luo. Ah Luo obediently stopped attacking and stood aside silently. Yun Feng¡¯s body tightened. If the old man hadn¡¯t blocked the attacks for her, Ah Luo¡¯s lightning would probably have already hit her! ¡°Yun Feng, is it in your hands?¡± The old man looked at Yun Feng with his deep eyes. Yun Feng took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If the one in my hand is really the Banishment Pce Senior mentioned, then you¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeed in my hands. However, when I came into contact with it, it had a new name, the Dragon Pce.¡± ¡°The Dragon Pce?¡± The old man was puzzled. Ah Luo said in a deep voice, ¡°Did the Dragons take it?¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. The Dragon Pce is only in the Dragons. It must¡¯ve had a few masters before.¡± The old man frowned even more tightly and Ah Luo¡¯s face became even gloomier. Yun Feng twisted her wrist and the dragon-shaped jade pendant had already appeared in her hand. ¡°This is the key to opening the Dragon Pce. Senior Yao Guang is indeed locked up in the Dragon Pce.¡± The old man looked at the dragon-shaped jade pendant in silence. Ah Luo¡¯s eyes were burning. In the end, the old man chuckled. ¡°The Banishment Pce disappeared inexplicably from the Beast Region a long time ago. We¡¯ve been investigating for a long time. After all, there are some guys with bad personalities imprisoned in the Banishment Pce. Yao Guang is certainly one of them. If they fall into the hands of someone with ill intentions, there will be endless trouble in the future.¡± Even though she was a bit reluctant in her mind, Yun Feng knew that it was better to return everything to its rightful owner. ¡°Since it¡¯s something from the Beast Region, I¡¯ll return it to you intact.¡± The old man chuckled and shook his head to Yun Feng¡¯s surprise. ¡°Since it¡¯s been through human hands, there¡¯s certainly no reason for you to return it to the Beast Region. Besides, the Beast Region doesn¡¯t need it at all right now. It¡¯ll be very useful in your hands.¡± Ah Luo nced at the old man, who continued with a smile, ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ve seen the coldness and warmth of the world, especially the unpredictable human world. You¡¯re the first human being to make me look at you in a different light. Many unbelievable things have happened to you. I can¡¯t help but look forward to your future. Don¡¯t let me down.¡± Holding the dragon-shaped jade pendant in her hand tightly, she felt that the responsibility and burden on her shoulders inexplicably increased a bit. The old man continued, ¡°When I first met you in the Foggy Forest, I knew that you weren¡¯t an ordinary person. It¡¯s reasonable for Na Xie to acknowledge you. Now that the Banishment Pce is in your hands, I can be more at ease. Now that it¡¯s called the Dragon Pce, it means that it has nothing to do with the Beast Region.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart moved slightly. As a Fantastical Beast and a supreme figure in the world of Magic Beasts, the old man¡¯s attitude towards her could be said to be extremely kind. Not only had he helped her many times, but he also didn¡¯t care about the Dragon Pce right now. Such tolerance certainly couldn¡¯t be separated from his admiration for Yun Feng. ¡°You mentioned Yao Guang just then, which proves that Yao Guang has something to say?¡± The old man raised his brows. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Senior Yao Guang said that he¡¯sing out.¡± Ah Luo¡¯s expression froze, but the old man chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good toe out. By the way, ask the other one if it¡¯sing out too.¡± The other one? Could it be the owner of that old voice? Yun Feng still didn¡¯t know what the owner of the other voice in the Dragon Pce looked like. She only heard the voice. Yun Feng slowly closed her ck eyes and opened the Dragon Pce! An inexplicable fluctuation rippled from Yun Feng¡¯s body. The expressions of the old man and Ah Luo changed slightly and they were even more certain in their minds that the Dragon Pce Yun Feng was holding was the Banishment Pce that had disappeared for a long time! ¡°Senior Yao Guang.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice echoed in the Dragon Pce. Yao Guang¡¯s gray eyes in the ck robe shrank fiercely! His body suddenly floated in the sky! ¡°Yun Feng! Let me out!¡± Yao Guang roared at the sky. Yun Feng¡¯s voice came. ¡°Sure, but I want to ask the other Senior, are youing out too?¡± Yao Guang was stunned. He looked at a certain ce in the void with his gray eyes and the sound of a huge body sliding came. An old voice slowly sounded. ¡°It¡¯s good to get out. Yao Guang, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chapter 1679 - 1679 The Secret of the Bloodline (3) 1679 The Secret of the Bloodline (3) Yao Guang burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Old man, have you finally thought it through?¡± Yao Guang¡¯s eyes were full of excitement and anxiety! ¡°That¡¯s for the best! I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment!¡± Apanied by the chuckle of the old voice, Yun Feng opened her ck eyes! Two balls of light suddenly flew out of the dragon-shaped jade pendant and appeared in the sky! The old man raised his head and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Yao Guang and¡­ Ao Weng.¡± Ao?! Yun Feng widened her ck eyes and looked at the huge body that could be vaguely seen in the huge light in the sky. Ao¡­ That was the surname of the Dragons! Perhaps¡­ the other person was a member of the Dragons? The situation on Yun Feng¡¯s side was a bit unexpected, but it was a different scene on Qu Lanyi¡¯s side. Qu Lanyi helped Feng Qingxuan to a corner. He first used the light element to treat Feng Qingxuan¡¯s injuries. Even if Feng Qingxuan was fine, Qu Lanyi wanted Yun Feng to be at ease. When Qu Lanyi examined him, Feng Qingxuan was silent. He sat there quietly and didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything either. Even though he didn¡¯t show any emotions on his face, he was already shocked in his mind! When the light elements entered this body, Qu Lanyi had already found that Feng Qingxuan¡¯s strength was ridiculously high! Even though his mental strength was constantly being absorbed and he was weak after a long time, Qu Lanyi¡¯s light elements were still suppressed once they entered his body! He was suppressed all the way from the beginning to the end! Qu Lanyi retracted the light element. Feng Qingxuan nced at him. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°Senior is indeed fine and¡­ very strong.¡± Feng Qingxuan raised his brows. ¡°Kid, who are you to my disciple?¡± Qu Lanyi looked up at Feng Qingxuan with glittering ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯m Yun Feng¡¯s husband. She¡¯s my wife.¡± Feng Qingxuan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Qu Lanyi to be so straightforward. ¡°Humph! My disciple deserves someone better. You¡¯re¡­ much worse than her.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°I know that, so I¡¯ve been working hard to be on par with her.¡± Feng Qingxuan was silent for a while and then said, ¡°Have you found a way to bnce the light and dark elements in your body?¡± Qu Lanyi was surprised! He had always suppressed the dark elements and nobody could detect them at all! That guy had seen through him in a moment! ¡°¡­I should say¡­ barely.¡± Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see someone with such a physique. For my disciple¡¯s sake, let me give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s wrong to fuse light and darkness. If you don¡¯t handle it well, there will be endless trouble in the future. Even though you¡¯re suppressing yourself very well right now, the more you suppress yourself, the more difficult it will be to control your outburst.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°Senior, do you know how to bnce them?¡± He had walked the Nirvana Road. Even though his strength had increased rapidly and he could control the light and dark elements in his body, it was still very difficult for him to control them right now! Every time the light and darkness worked at the same time, the red patterns spreading out of his body were evidence! At first, the red patterns only appeared in parts, but now¡­ they had already extended to half of his body! ¡°There¡¯s a way, and it¡¯s very simple,¡± said Feng Qingxuan. Qu Lanyi was delighted! Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°Her summoner bloodline can help you bnce them. The summoner bloodline of the Yun family can perfectly bnce many elements in your body and stimte the power of all elements to the greatest effect. This is an ability that no human being or any other bloodline has.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes shrank fiercely! What did that mean? Feng Qingxuan looked ahead with an unfathomable expression. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand, kid? You¡¯ll be able to solve the problem as long as you transfer my disciple¡¯s blood to yourself.¡± Feng Qingxuan smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t control the dark elements every time you change your emotions. Kid, you¡¯re still too young. If you don¡¯t deal with it soon, you¡¯ll be burnt to ashes sooner orter.¡± Qu Lanyi clenched his fists! The dark elements in his body were surging! Suppression, suppression! Crazy suppression! Brutality shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes! ¡°I¡¯ll never let anyone hurt her, certainly not myself!¡± Feng Qingxuan was silent. Qu Lanyi stood there stiffly. He wouldn¡¯t hurt Fengfeng! Other people couldn¡¯t, and neither could he! Not at all! She was the woman he treasured. How could he hurt her? ¡°Humph. If you waver at all, I won¡¯t let you live to the next second,¡± said Feng Qingxuan coldly. Qu Lanyi was stunned. Was everything just then a test? ¡°I¡¯m not lying. That¡¯s indeed a solution.¡± Feng Qingxuan looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°If you dare to touch my disciple, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned for a few seconds and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°¡­I won¡¯t hurt Fengfeng at all. How can I bear to¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you realize that,¡± said Feng Qingxuan. ¡°For my disciple¡¯s sake, I can teach you some ways. Your transformation of light and darkness is too inexperienced right now.¡± Qu Lanyi was delighted! Fengfeng¡¯s master was indeed protective! ¡°Thank you, Senior,¡± said Qu Lanyi solemnly. Feng Qingxuan said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just improvement. If you want to solve the problempletely, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. It was already good enough that he could improve it! He wouldn¡¯t ask for too much, but¡­ Fengfeng¡¯s master even knew this method. Was he¡­ the same as him? ¡°Senior, are you also¡­¡± asked Qu Lanyi tentatively. Feng Qingxuan nced at Qu Lanyi coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t have such a physique. I just¡­ had such a friend in the past.¡± Friend¡­ Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°Senior, about your friend¡­ Are they¡­ from the Naxi family?¡± Feng Qingxuan raised his head and looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Kid, are you from the Naxi family?¡± Chapter 1680 - 1680 The Secret of the Bloodline (4) 1680 The Secret of the Bloodline (4) Qu Lanyi¡¯s body stiffened. His physique wasn¡¯t unique in the Naxi family. It had appeared before! Why didn¡¯t his father say anything about this? Even the elders of the Naxi family didn¡¯t say anything! Feng Qingxuan was silent for a moment. Then, he looked ahead and heaved a sigh. ¡°He¡­ is dead. Even his soul has dissipated.¡± The expression on his handsome face waspletely frozen. Qu Lanyi¡¯s muscles tightened in an instant. He kept repeating what Feng Qingxuan said in his mind. He was dead¡­ Even his soul couldn¡¯t be preserved. Was this the final fate of keeping light and darkness in the same body of? He clenched his fists so hard that he instantly felt sharp pain. Feng Qingxuan nced at Qu Lanyi. ¡°There are always exceptions. You might be one of them.¡± Qu Lanyi was still silent. An exception¡­ If that was the case, why didn¡¯t his father tell him anything about the person from the Naxi family? If Fengfeng¡¯s master hadn¡¯t mentioned it today, he wouldn¡¯t have known at all! ¡°Thank you for telling me, Senior,¡± said Qu Lanyi. He didn¡¯t look rxed at all. Feng Qingxuan raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Instead of thinking about that, why don¡¯t you think about whether you can master the method I¡¯ll teach youter? I¡¯ll only say it once.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled with gratitude in his ck eyes. ¡°Senior, please enlighten me!¡± When Yun Feng came to where Qu Lanyi and Feng Qingxuan were, she saw that the atmosphere between the old man and the young man was quite harmonious. Yun Feng was a bit surprised. She thought that her master would make things difficult for Qu Lanyi with his temper, but the two of them got along quite well. ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Yun Feng came. Feng Qingxuan sat cross-legged with a hint of blood on his pale face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. My mental strength is just recovering slowly.¡± Qu Lanyi was also sitting on the ground. When Yun Feng arrived, he had already widened his ck eyes and looked at Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°Senior is indeed fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Feng smiled in relief. Thinking about what happened just then, and because the previous master of the Dragon Pce was her master, she should tell him everything about the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng told him everything. Feng Qingxuan only chuckled after hearing that, as if he wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve already known?¡± Yun Feng was confused to see that Feng Qingxuan wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Feng Qingxuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been locked up in the Beast Tower for so long. I¡¯ve already known the rtionship between the Dragon Pce and the Beast Tower.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned slightly after hearing that. ¡°The Dragon Pce can be said to be a part of the Beast Tower, but for some reason, it broke away and was even taken away from the Beast Region. Senior, where did you get the Dragon Pce?¡± Feng Qingxuan raised his brows. ¡°It can be said to be a coincidence. I explored with some old guys. The strongest one got it.¡± So, the Dragon Pce was unowned before Feng Qingxuan took it over¡­ So, nobody knew when the Dragon Pce left the Beast Region. ¡°Could it be¡­ rted to the few Fantastical Beasts that went missing in the Beast Region?¡± Yun Feng mumbled. The Fantastical Beasts were missing and a part of the Beast Tower was also missing for some reason. All of this was already unusual. There must be something fishy. Combined with the jade pendant in her hand and Qu Lanyi¡¯s, she could confirm that the ones sealed inside must be rted to the Fantastical Beasts. Judging from that¡­ the Fantastical Beasts had been gone for a long time. So¡­ Feng Qingxuan must¡¯ve been active a long time ago. He might even know some of the ancestors of the Yun family! ¡°Master, do you know anyone from the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng asked. They were all summoners. The Yun family shouldn¡¯t have been on the decline when Master was active! ¡°Haha, of course I do. How can I not know the Yun family, which is known for its summoner bloodline?¡± Feng Qingxuan chuckled. Yun Feng¡¯s heart pounded hard! Hot blood surged in her heart. What was the Yun family like back then? They were probably quite strong! ¡°Senior, in that era, the Naxi family hadn¡¯t gone into hiding yet?¡± asked Qu Lanyi tentatively. Feng Qingxuan said, ¡°In the era when I was active, the Naxi family had already gone into hiding. As for the other three families, they were all very powerful, especially the Yun family. It can be said that the summoner bloodline had reached the peak.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart heated up! When she saw that scene in the Yun Pce back then, it was probably the show of the Yun family¡¯s prosperity! Such arge-scale Yun Pce, the ancestor of the Yun family, the appearance of the Yun family badge¡­ These were all traces of the Yun family¡¯s glory! Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief. The decline of the Yun family must have started at that time. It had been almost a thousand years. In these thousand years, the Yun family had experienced too much vicissitudes of life and bullying. Even though the Yun family already had an absolute status in the Inner Area right now, it was still iparable to the Yun family a thousand years ago! Yun Feng said with a heavy tone, ¡°It¡¯s an organization that rose inexplicably. All the members of the organization are proficient in the dark element. They collect all kinds of special bloodlines. We can confirm that they have Fantastical Beasts in their hands right now. As for the ultimate purpose of the Blood Souls, we don¡¯t know yet.¡± Feng Qingxuan frowned hard. Yun Feng suddenly remembered something. Apart from collecting special bloodlines, the Blood Souls were also very concerned about the map fragments! Master might know about the map fragments! ¡°Master, do you know the map fragments?¡± asked Yun Feng. Feng Qingxuan was confused. Yun Feng immediately took out the fragments of the map she found. Feng Qingxuan¡¯s expression changed drastically after seeing that! ¡°Disciple, why do you have these?¡± ¡°Master, you know them? I got them by chance. I don¡¯t know what this map represents.¡± Feng Qingxuan picked up the map fragments and looked at them carefully. He suddenly burst intoughter. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both confused. Afterughing, Feng Qingxuan put on a reminiscent expression. ¡°This is a Map of Elements.¡± ¡°A Map of Elements?¡± Chapter 1681 - 1681 Prepare to Set Off, The Naxi Family (1) 1681 Prepare to Set Off, The Naxi Family (1) The Seeds of Elements?! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other. This was a new term. They had never heard anyone mention it at all! ¡°It¡¯s said that there was originally no power of elements in the world. Then, seven-element seeds were born. Then, the power of the seven elements spread in the world. It can be said that the power of the seven elements all came from the seven element seeds. It can also be said that these seven seeds gathered the supreme energy of the seven elements.¡± It wasn¡¯t just supreme energy. This was already the source! If they could get one of the seeds, it would be a godsend for mages and summoners! ¡°The Element Seed was regarded as a legend at first, but as the Map of Elements appeared, the existence of the Element Seeds was also defined as real and credible. Humans and Magic Beasts in the world were all crazy. If they could get an Element Seed, they would get endless power.¡± ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve also obsessed with it?¡± Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°Kid, if it were you, how would you not be addicted to it? Once you embark on the path of cultivation, how can you not pursue supreme power?¡± Qu Lanyi was silent, and so was Yun Feng. Feng Qingxuan heaved a long sigh. ¡°At that time, the appearance of the Map of Elements caused a tsunami. The Map of Elements was the target of all the powerhouses. Those who didn¡¯t have enough strength would die in the fight sooner orter.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but feel even more gloomy. They could imagine the tragic situation at that time. Endless fighting and bloodshed! Countless red eyes were staring at the Map of Elements, and the person who had it would be exhausted! ¡°You can imagine how chaotic it was. In the end, the Map of Elements was divided into twelve parts and scattered everywhere. The chaos finally calmed down, but the powerhouses who were crazy about power still wouldn¡¯t give up, because the temptation of the Element Seed was too strong. However, as the news about the Map of Elements disappeared, this dispute finally calmed downpletely.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just calm on the surface. Thepetition for the Map of Elements has never stopped for humans or Magic Beasts,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°Of course. When I was active, the Map of Elements had already disappeared for a long time. I only heard that it appeared by chance and it immediately caused a hugemotion. Countless experts rushed here for this map.¡± ¡°Does the Element Seed really exist? This map¡­ Could it be¡­¡± Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°Disciple, I have the same doubts as you, but I can tell you clearly that the Element Seed does exist. I¡¯m lucky enough to see it with my own eyes.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both shocked! He had seen it! The Element Seed really existed! ¡°I¡¯ve only seen it. I can¡¯t get close to it at all. It¡¯s too powerful¡­ Luckily, I have a good mentality. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve been like a moth to a me.¡± Feng Qingxuan smiled casually. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find so many Map of Elements pieces after such a long time.¡± Yun Feng looked at the few pieces of the map in her hand and her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel much heavier. This map showed the location of the seven element seeds. The Blood Souls cared so much about it. It seemed that they should know about the element seed. If they found it first, there would be endless trouble in the future! ¡°ording to what Master said, we can¡¯t let the Blood Souls find the Element Seed first!¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. First, the Blood Souls, and now the Element Seed. How much more responsibility did Xiao Feng have to carry? ¡°Disciple, ording to what you said, the Blood Souls should be much stronger than before. You can¡¯t stop them alone. The best solution is to join forces with others.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Fengfeng, you don¡¯t have to bear so much alone! You can¡¯t bear the responsibility of the Blood Souls alone anymore. The Naxi family can¡¯t stay out of it either. The other two families are the same! If we let the Blood Souls continue, they¡¯ll threaten everyone sooner orter!¡± Feng Qingxuan nodded. ¡°That kid is right. Apart from the Yun family, the other three families must consider the consequences even if they want to stay out of it.¡± ¡°Alright, after we leave the Beast Region, I¡¯ll go to the Naxi family with you.¡± Yun Feng nodded. What her master said was right. Even if Ah Luo didn¡¯t do anything, if other people knew that a Fantastical Beast was with Yun Feng, they would definitely look at Yun Feng in a different light, especially the four ancient families! ¡°After leaving the Beast Region, Master, if you don¡¯t mind, how about you go to the Yun family to recuperate first?¡± Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve always been friends with the Yun family and the members of the Yun family. It¡¯s a pity that so much time has passed. I wonder how they¡¯re doing right now.¡± Yun Feng smiled wryly. ¡°Master, you might not know this, but the Yun family¡­ can¡¯tpare to what it used to be. We¡¯ve experienced a lot in the process.¡± Feng Qingxuan frowned and then waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. No matter what, the Yun family is still the Yun family. I know that.¡± Yun Feng smiled in relief. She probably wouldn¡¯t just visit the Naxi family next. Her master¡¯s body still needed to recuperate. He wouldn¡¯t have to run around if he stayed in the Yun family. After leaving the Beast Region, Yun Feng would set off for the Naxi family with Qu Lanyi. Before this, Yun Feng had been wondering in her mind¡­ What level was her master at? Also, how many elements of a summoner was her master? Feng Qingxuan burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you. I only have one element.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°I heard from Uncle Flirtatious that you entered the Beast Region for the darkness Fantastical Beast¡­ So¡­¡± Feng Qingxuan raised his brows and smiled deeply. Yun Feng was shocked. A darkness summoner! Then what about strength¡­ How strong was her master? Chapter 1682 - 1682 Prepare to Set Off, The Naxi Family (2) 1682 Prepare to Set Off, The Naxi Family (2) ¡°Disciple, your current strength is at the God King Level. Above the God King Level is the God Lord, above the God Lord is the God Emperor, and above the God Emperor is the God Venerable.¡± God King, God Lord, God Emperor, God Venerable¡­ Master called himself the Venerable. So¡­ Master¡¯s strength should be at the God Venerable Level! The God Venerable Level! Qu Lanyi was shocked. Fengfeng¡¯s master was so¡­ powerful! The elders of the Naxi family were probably not any stronger! ¡°Master, what¡¯s your grade of the God Venerable Level?¡± Yun Feng looked at Feng Qingxuan with anticipation in her eyes. Feng Qingxuan burst intoughter. ¡°My strength is nothing. But disciple, when can you reach the God Lord Level from the God King Level?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I can go further if I take my time step by step.¡± Feng Qingxuan nodded in satisfaction. He was especially satisfied with this disciple. Not only was she talented, but she had also been humble and cautious since the beginning. She had such high achievements at such a young age and such a mentality. Such a descendant was very rare. Yun Feng and the others were about to leave the Beast Region. Yao Guang and Ao Weng left the Dragon Pce and stayed in the Beast Region. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what happened after that day, but it seemed that Yao Guang was much more peaceful. When Yun Feng left, Yao Guang came to see her off. ¡°Yun Feng, tell Mu Canghai to remember his limits,¡± said Yao Guang coldly. Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely tell him what Senior Yao Guang said. Thank you for your help on the way.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Yao Guang snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything else. The old man looked at Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°Have a safe trip. Be careful.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me, Senior.¡± The old man looked at Ah Luo, who was silent next to Yun Feng. Ah Luo nodded at the old man slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said, sir.¡± The old man chuckled. Yao Guang said impatiently, ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± The old man burst intoughter. ¡°Yao Guang is right. It¡¯s time for you to leave.¡± His sleeve fluttered even though there was no wind. A spatial crack appeared in the sky and slowly widened in front of everyone. A suction force came straight at them and pulled Yun Feng and the others in! Yun Feng saw darkness in front of her eyes. She knew that when she opened her eyes again, she would leave the Beast Region. In a short period of time, the enormous power of space suddenly changed. A spatial crack appeared in front of them again and a dazzling light tore the darkness apart in front of their eyes. The next second, a beam of lightpletely enveloped everyone! The Foggy Forest had always been strictly divided ording to the levels. Every area had its own strict strength rules. No Magic Beast dared to cross the line easily. On a sunny day, a spatial crack suddenly appeared in a certain space in the Foggy Forest. The Magic Beasts living around were suddenly shocked! They looked at the spatial crack that suddenly appeared in confusion. ¡°Buzz!¡± A strong spatial fluctuation came. All the Magic Beasts around were shocked! They immediately fled in all directions! ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡± A few more forces spread out one after another. The spatial crack expanded to the maximum and a few figures jumped out of the crack! ¡°The Foggy Forest again.¡± Qu Lanyi looked up at the scene around him. It was surprisingly quiet. There was no aura of a Magic Beast within a few kilometers! Yun Feng chuckled. The Foggy Forest was good too. Ah Luo nced at the surrounding scenery indifferently and said expressionlessly, ¡°If the aura of a Fantastical Beast appears, I¡¯ll certainly show up.¡± Purple thunder elements appeared and Ah Luo¡¯s body instantly disappeared under the purple thunder elements. Feng Qingxuan looked around and eximed, ¡°The world has changed a lot.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both smiled lightly. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go to the Yun family in the Inner Area first. Then, Lanyi and I will set off.¡± Feng Qingxuan nodded. Yun Feng suddenly thought of something else. Since her master was a summoner, he certainly had his own contracted Magic Beast, but he didn¡¯t have the Ring of Contract on his finger. Perhaps her master didn¡¯t like to wear the Ring of Contract? Seeing that Yun Feng seemed to want to say something, Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°Are you asking about my contracted Magic Beast?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Feng Qingxuan looked at his empty fingers and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Now that I think about it, I did a lot of wrong things when I was young. In order to contract with a Fantastical Beast, I¡¯ve already canceled my contract.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened slightly. Indeed, if her master¡¯s goal was the Fantastical Beasts, he could only contract one of them. If he wanted recement, he must first cancel the original Magic Beast contract. Her master must¡¯ve been very strong when he was young. Her current achievements might be far inferior to her master¡¯s back then. ¡°I¡¯m truly old. I don¡¯t need any contracted Magic Beasts.¡± Feng Qingxuan smiled lightly, but Yun Feng could see the loneliness in his eyes. After being imprisoned in the Beast Region for so long, her master must have understood a lot of things. The recklessness of his youth had already settled. Now, there was only the vicissitudes of time. ¡°Rustle, rustle!¡± There was suddenly a sound in the bushes nearby. The three of them all nced over. Soon, three young people walked out of the bushes. The three young people were immediately startled and looked shocked when they saw Yun Feng and the others! ¡°There¡¯s¡­ There¡¯s someone here¡­¡± The three young people chuckled and were a bit puzzled in their minds. They didn¡¯t detect any aura at all. Why did the three people suddenly appear? Yun Feng looked away. These three young people were only at Grade 8 and hadn¡¯t even reached the Commander Level. They should be rising stars in Chunfeng Town who came to the Foggy Forest for training. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Feng Qingxuan nodded and the three of them turned around to leave. The three young people were shocked again when they saw that! These three people were truly arrogant! ¡°How arrogant¡­¡± One of the young people couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his mouth. Logically speaking, those strangers should be a bit more polite. At least, they should give them a response. ¡°That¡¯s right. How f*cking arrogant!¡± Another young man said. The two of them were indignant and whispered to Yun Feng and the others, who hadn¡¯t gone far. They didn¡¯t restrain themselves on purpose, so Yun Feng certainly heard them. Yun Feng only chuckled after hearing that. Feng Qingxuan said, ¡°Are young people nowadays so impulsive?¡± Chapter 1683 - 1683 Prepare to Set Off, The Naxi Family (3) 1683 Prepare to Set Off, The Naxi Family (3) Yun Feng chuckled. Qu Lanyi also chuckled and said, ¡°They might not know what humility is.¡± His voice was neither loud nor soft. When the three young people heard it, their faces immediately flushed and they were enraged! One of them couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He gathered fighting energy and waved it abruptly! ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me!¡± Yun Feng raised her red lips and moved her finger gently. Her mental strength turned into a whip and she swung it back abruptly! ¡°Pa!¡± A crisp sound burst out of the air! The fighting energy attack of the young man that was umting and erupting was unfortunately swung gently by Yun Feng andpletely dissipated! The three young people were stunned! One of them took out something and put it in the air tentatively. With a crisp crack, the thing in his hand instantly shattered! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± The young man who attacked just then was about to attack again, but the other two people immediately stopped him! ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t attack!¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± The young man struggled indignantly. The other man quickly raised the broken thing in his hand in front of him. ¡°F*ck, look carefully! This thing is broken!¡± The body of the young man, who was about to attack, stiffened! He looked at it in a daze for a long time and said sleepily, ¡°It¡­ It¡­ It really shattered¡­!¡± The faces of the other two young people instantly turned pale. The thing in their hands was a treasure that their family had just obtained. The connection between the three continents had been strengthened and God-Level powerhouses had also appeared. It was said that this thing could detect the aura of God-Level powerhouses! However, it¡­ shattered right now! ¡°Those three¡­ are above the God Level?!¡± The young man who attacked sat on the ground and said in a daze. His twopanions were also stunned. They both sat on the ground and their legs were a bit weak when they thought about it. A powerhouse that surpassed the level of a God? They dared to attack such a person? The faces of the three young people turned pale. They were already lucky to be alive until now! The young man sitting on the ground immediately scrambled up and chased after the strangers! ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± His other twopanions were both shocked when they saw this and also ran. The young man in the front shouted without looking back, ¡°It¡¯s good to be able to talk to such a powerhouse above the God Level! If¡­ if I can be her disciple, I¡¯m willing to die!¡± After the initial fear, what followed was the fanatical pursuit of power! This was human beings! This was the absolute worship of power in this world! However, no matter how they chased and searched, Yun Feng and the others had already disappeared. They returned to the headquarters of the Yun family in a low-profile manner. Feng Qingxuan was quite surprised to see themunication between the continents. In the end, he could only exim that the world had changed too quickly. They returned to the Inner Area smoothly. The headquarters of the Yun family was still as busy as usual, but Yun Feng¡¯s return was a big deal for the Yun family. And this time, she brought back another important person, Feng Qingxuan. ¡°Is this the master you¡¯re talking about?¡± The three elders of the Yun family greeted her. Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°Master, these are the three elders of the Yun family. He is my master, Feng Qingxuan.¡± ¡°Feng Qingxuan!¡± The three elders of the Yun family were all shocked when they heard this name! Feng Qingxuan chuckled on the side. Yun Feng was surprised. ¡°Elders, do you know Master?¡± The three elders of the Yun family sized Feng Qingxuan up carefully with inexplicable anticipation and excitement in their eyes. ¡°There was once an all-element summoner in the Yun family who was iparably talented! However, after a long time, there was another summoner. Even though he was only a one-element summoner, he was as talented as the all-element summoner of the Yun family! His name¡­ was Feng Qingxuan!¡± Yun Feng was surprised! Her master had such a glorious past! He was only of one element, but his talent was as famous as that of the all-element summoner! How talented was her master? Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just an empty title.¡± The three elders of the Yun family immediately shook their heads. ¡°Senior Feng, don¡¯t say that. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the girl¡¯s master. The girl¡­ is truly lucky!¡± Feng Qingxuan nced at Yun Feng and put on a satisfied smile. ¡°I¡¯m quite close to the Yun family. I¡¯m very happy that she became my disciple. My hopes weren¡¯t in vain.¡± Yun Feng was touched in her mind. Her master gave her such great affirmation! However, she might not be able to live up to such expectations right now! The three elders of the Yun family certainly had a lot to say to Feng Qingxuan, so Yun Feng said goodbye as soon as possible. As soon as she pushed the door open and came out, she saw Qu Lanyi waiting there with a tall figure, a straight back and a warm smile on his handsome face. Qu Lanyi extended his hand slightly. Yun Feng gave her hand to him with a smile and sped her hands, sending warmth. ¡°Master¡¯s glory isn¡¯t something I can imagine.¡± Yun Feng sighed. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Senior said that you¡¯ll definitely surpass him one day.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Surpass her master? Was it really possible for her? Qu Lanyi chuckled and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand even tighter, their fingers intertwined. ¡°Fengfeng, I¡¯m going back to the n with you next. Even though I probably shouldn¡¯t ask this, I still have to ask. Are you ready?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and looked at Qu Lanyi firmly with her ck eyes. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°I¡¯m ready. I¡¯ve been ready for a long time.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled and put Yun Feng¡¯s hand to his lips. He kissed her fingertips warmly and his beautiful ck eyes glittered. ¡°In that case,e home with me.¡± The three elders of the Yun family chatted with Feng Qingxuan for a long time. Due to his health, Feng Qingxuan needed to rest. The three elders of the Yun family immediately ended the conversation and picked the quietest corner in the mansion of the Yun family. Feng Qingxuan specially asked nobody to disturb him, let alone spread the news about him. The three elders of the Yun family nodded. Even if Feng Qingxuan didn¡¯t tell them, the Yun family would do the same. Feng Qingxuan recuperated just like that. Everyone in the Yun family knew that Yun Feng¡¯s master was here and they all knew that Yun Feng¡¯s master was an impressive person. Everyone in the Yun family wanted to see Feng Qingxuan, but Feng Qingxuan didn¡¯t show up at all and just recuperated. Her master was recuperating in the Yun family. Yun Feng didn¡¯t disturb him anymore. The mental strength lost in the Beast Region could be said to be a kind of wound for her master. He needed time and energy to recover. If he wanted to recover to the peak, time and himself probably weren¡¯t enough. Yun Feng wondered if there were any good supplements that could help her master. Chapter 1684 - 1684 Yu Lian, Get Lost (1) 1684 Yu Lian, Get Lost (1) Yun Feng also asked her master about the ancestor¡¯s soul. Her master¡¯s answer was surprisingly the same as Yao Guang¡¯s. It was fine if he still had his soul, but if he only had his remnant thoughts left, there was no possibility of resurrection at all. He could only dissipate in the vast world. ¡°Kid, I knew this would happen.¡± Yun Lan¡¯s soul slowly came out of the bottle and a faint light shed around him. At this moment, Yun Feng was sitting in her yard. There was no one else. Her pretty face was cold. Yun Feng frowned tightly. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s expression, Yun Lan couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Why do you have to be so conflicted? For all the lives in the world, doesn¡¯t the end always mean death? This is the process after all. To be exact, I¡¯ve already died in this world.¡± ¡°Ancestor!¡± Yun Feng said, but Yun Lan shook his head. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t stay with you longer. I can¡¯t witness your growth with my own eyes.¡± Tears welled up in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ancestor, my growth has always been in your heart. I know that!¡± ¡°Haha, alright, alright!¡± Even though Yun Lan was in the soul state, his heart was also surging at this moment. The almost transparent state also meant that he didn¡¯t have much time left to exist in this world. Back then, his remnant thoughts were attached to that stone. It was this girl who woke him up. When he woke up, he could see such an outstanding descendant of the Yun family. She was guided all the way on the road of summoners by him. Every time Yun Lan thought of this, he felt deeply that even if he disappeared, he wouldn¡¯t have any regrets. If he really had to feel regretful, it would be that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see this child¡¯s future achievements with his own eyes and see her step on that unparalleled peak! ¡°Ancestor, I won¡¯t give up!¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists and stared at the soul in front of her. Yun Lan chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s enough, kid. You¡¯re carrying too many burdens. You don¡¯t have to count me in. Besides, you indeed don¡¯t have to worry about my situation. This is inevitable. Nobody can change it.¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists even tighter and her nails dug deep into the flesh of her palms. In this world, not everything could be done with hard work. For the first time, Yun Feng felt deeply frustrated in her mind. Disappearing from the world, was this the ancestor¡¯s final ending? ¡°Kid, I wonder if my remnant consciousness can be included in the ancestral hall of the Yun family¡­¡± The ancestor¡¯s voice sounded slowly. Yun Feng said, ¡°Definitely!¡± Yun Feng told the three elders of the Yun family that she wanted to put Yun Lan¡¯s remnant thoughts into the ancestral hall. The three elders of the Yun family agreed without another word. Even though Yun Lan wasn¡¯t from the headquarters of the Yun family, Yun Lan yed an important role in enlightening Yun Feng on the road of summoners and nurturing such an outstanding descendant for the Yun family. Yun Lan¡¯s contribution to the Yun family couldn¡¯t go unnoticed! Even though Yun Lan was just some remnant thoughts, it was natural for him to be put into the ancestral hall of the Yun family! Yun Feng immediately put the bottle containing Yun Lan¡¯s soul into the ancestral hall. Yun Lan finally had a real ce to belong to. From then on, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to train with her ancestor. Yun Feng had thought it through. She had already experienced so much. She had to walk the road alone in the future. Mu Canghai was still recuperating in the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng nned to leave him at the headquarters of the Yun family. Even though Mu Canghai¡¯s injuries were already fine, he was still unconscious. He had overused the power of space, which made his already weak body even weaker. Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to take Mu Canghai with her. As long as he followed her, it was very likely that he would do something impulsive again before he recovered. Besides, Mu Canghai and Mu Xiaojin hadn¡¯t really interacted yet. Ever since Mu Canghai was resurrected, he had been running around with Yun Feng. Yun Feng more or less felt bad in her mind. This time, she could let the Mu siblings get along well. Mu Xiaojin certainly took on the responsibility of taking care of Mu Canghai. Yun Feng talked to her father and brother for a while. In the Inner Area, nobody dared to provoke the status of the Yun family. Everything was quite peaceful. The people at the headquarters of the Yun family were responsible for the busy things. Yun Jing and Yun Sheng always felt bad. Yun Feng only smiled. The kindness of the three elders of the Yun family invisibly added more pressure to her brother and father. Luckily, the Yun Army joined the Yun family¡¯s guard team, which made Yun Jing and Yun Sheng more or less relieved in their minds. Yun Feng also met Yun Xiang. Yun Xiang was already someone who could share the Yun family¡¯s burden right now. The three elders of the Yun family gave her a lot of things to do. Yun Xiang was the most valued among the younger generation and could be considered the busiest young person. Bai Qingfeng, on the other hand, took care of the Yun family¡¯s pharmaceutical businesspletely. He had also nurtured a few pharmacists for the Yun family in the past few years. This couple had done a lot for the Yun family. Their child, Yun Lingyu, had also grown a lot taller in the past few years. When Yun Feng saw her again, the little girl had already be more and more slender and elegant. Her little face was beautiful, but there was also a hint of heroic spirit, especially her sharp eyebrows. She hadpletely inherited them from Yun Xiang. ¡°Aunt!¡± Seeing Yun Feng, Yun Lingyu immediately beamed with joy. Compared to the shyness he had a few years ago, the little girl was much more open-minded this time and she immediately pounced on her. Yun Feng quickly opened her arms and hugged her. Yun Xiang burst intoughter on the side and eximed that her daughter had changed. Yun Feng also smiled. The little girl was much more cheerful and friendly, but unfortunately¡­ she wasn¡¯t a summoner. Even though Yun Lingyu wasn¡¯t a summoner, she was a very talented warrior. Under the careful guidance of her father, she had astonishing talent in pharmaceuticals. Even though she was young, her pharmaceutical skills were among the best in the Yun family. She could be said to be Bai Qingfeng¡¯s pride. Yun Xiangined to Yun Feng that it was fine to have a foolish husband, but he shouldn¡¯t teach his daughter to be a fool too. Yun Feng smiled. There was no conflict between warriors and pharmacists. It would be great if Lingyu could cultivate both! Yun Feng had already reached the God King Level and her temperament had changed again. Yun Xiang sighed that it had only been a few years and she was different again. Yun Feng talked to Yun Xiang about what happened in the past few years with a smile. Yun Feng had always been casual about her life and Yun Xiang didn¡¯t ask carefully. She stayed in the Yun family for ten days. Everything that needed to be done had been settled and she had seen everyone she needed to see. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have anything to worry about anymore, so she didn¡¯t intend to stay anymore. She should go to the Naxi family. Before she left, the three elders of the Yun family specially looked for Yun Feng and told her that she had a huge responsibility on this trip to the Naxi family. Not only did she have to meet her inws, but Yun Feng also had to gain the trust of the Naxi family on this trip and get the recognition of the Naxi family to establish an alliance that could resist the Blood Souls! The Naxi family was an indispensable help for her! If the Naxi family was willing to stand on her side, the remaining two families wouldn¡¯t have any problem! Chapter 1685 Yu Lian, Get Lost (2) Chapter 1685 Yu Lian, Get Lost (2) With such a huge responsibility on her shoulders, Yun Feng had to be even more careful with her words and actions. After arriving at the Naxi family, she had to be strict with herself. If she wanted to gain the other party''s trust, she had to be humble to begin with and couldn''t be too arrogant. It was easier for humble young people to give people a good impression. Of course, this was under the premise that nobody provoked her on purpose. After saying what she needed to say, Yun Feng nned to set off just like that. This time, she would go with Qu Lanyi and Ah Luo, the lightning-element Fantastical Beast that had been unwilling to show up. Until now, Ah Luo had been hiding quietly and never showed up. He was very quiet and wasn''t concerned about Yun Feng at all. It seemed that he was really only interested in the news of the Fantastical Beast. The two of them didn''t ask anyone to send them off. In the early morning before the sun rose, the two of them left quietly. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng''s hand tightly along the way and pulled her close to him. A slightly cold wind blew. Qu Lanyi extended his arm and pulled Yun Feng into his arms. "Are you cold?" asked Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng chuckled and leaned closer. "I''m fine." Qu Lanyi chuckled and rushed forward with her. The two of them disappeared in the hazy morning fog. Somewhere, abnormal movements came from the void! "Swish, swish, swish, swish!" A few figures rushed over quickly and looked at the slightly moving void with a serious expression. As the void kept shaking and trembling, it was bing more and more obvious. A familiar fluctuation also came from inside! "Crack!" The void shattered! A figure jumped out! "Young Master!" The few people who rushed over knelt on one knee in unison and didn''t dare to look up. They only lowered their heads and called out loudly. Qu Lanyi easily opened his arm and let go of Yun Feng. The few of them obviously noticed that Yun Feng, who was next to Qu Lanyi, wasn''t a member of their race. Even though they were puzzled in their minds, they didn''t say anything. "Is the old man here?" asked Qu Lanyi. After returning to the Naxi family, the pressure of the Young Master came out spontaneously. He was much more serious than usual. "The leader is in the n." Qu Lanyi nodded and held Yun Feng''s hand, preparing to walk inside. The few people kneeling on the ground quickly stood up. "Young Master, thisdy is¡­" Such a question was quite polite. Yun Feng looked at these guards with some kind of sharp gaze. If Qu Lanyi weren''t here, she would have been arrested the next second after she entered the Naxi family. "When did you get to ask about my business?" Qu Lanyi raised his brows and said coldly. The few of them immediately lowered their heads. "We don''t dare to interfere with the Young Master''s business!" "Humph!" Qu Lanyi snorted coldly and held Yun Feng''s hand as they walked inside. Yun Feng looked back and saw that the few people behind were all looking at each other. She couldn''t help but chuckle. "Lanyi, is that really good? No matter what, you should tell them to report. That''s too abrupt." "There are so many rules. If we really have to follow them step by step, how long will we have to wait?" Qu Lanyi turned around with a smile in his ck eyes. "I can''t wait for the old man and the members of the Naxi family to meet you, my wife. What a dazzling figure you are!" Yun Feng chuckled and didn''t say anything else. She held Qu Lanyi''s hand even tighter. Yun Feng smiled. Fine, let him do whatever he wanted. The news of Qu Lanyi''s return immediately spread. Before he arrived at the inner area, there was already amotion, because the Young Master didn''te back alone this time. He had an outsider with him! The chief of the Naxi family couldn''t help but frown when he heard the news. This kid brought an outsider back without permission. This was against the rules, unless¡­ The chief of the Naxi family''s eyes brightened. Was the girl this kid brought back the one he couldn''t stop thinking about? "Chief! Young Master is back!" Someone shouted outside the door, panting. The leader of the Naxi family curled his lips. That kid came back quite quickly. "Where are you?" "Young Master had just arrived at the door when he was stopped." The leader of the Naxi family raised his brows and then chuckled. "They stopped her? Haha, that''s fine. If that girl doesn''t have any ability, it''s useless even if that kid likes her. Don''t worry about her." "Yes, sir!" Outside the gate of the inner area of the Naxi family, Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng were stopped by a few people aggressively. Qu Lanyi looked disgusted, while Yun Feng smiled in her mind. The few aggressive people in front of her were all women, and she wasn''t unfamiliar with the person in the lead, who was Yu Lian that she had met before. "Get out of my way!" Qu Lanyi said impatiently with disgust in his ck eyes. He pulled Yun Feng and was about to go over. Yu Lian looked at the two of them holding hands and felt indescribably sad in her mind. She thought that Yun Feng wouldn''t appear in the Naxi family no matter what! However, Yu Lian had never thought that she woulde! And Brother Lanyi would take her into the n himself! Thinking of this, Yu Lian''s heart ached and her eyes turned red. In the end, she took a deep breath. "I won''t let you pass!" Qu Lanyi raised his brows and looked at Yu Lian with his ck eyes. "Don''t force me to attack." "Young Master! She''s an outsider!" The few women behind Yu Lian looked at Yun Feng with an unfriendly gaze, as if their eyes were about to spout fire. "It''s not your ce to interfere with my business!" Qu Lanyi roared with ayer of anger on his handsome face. This was the first time Yun Feng saw Qu Lanyi''s truly angry expression. His expression in front of her had always been gentle and warm. "Young Master! How can Young Lady Yu Lian notpare to her? Young Master, you chose an outsider instead of Young Lady Yu Lian!" "Young Master! What kind of family is the Naxi family? Is she worthy of this outsider?" Yu Lian looked at Qu Lanyi with red eyes and tears welled up in her eyes, looking pitiful. Yun Feng listened to these people''s moring quietly. Qu Lanyi''s ck eyes were full of anger. If they weren''t from the same n, he would have attacked long ago! "Young Master!" Seeing that Qu Lanyi didn''t say anything, the few women couldn''t help but be even more anxious. Then, they pointed at Yun Feng. "Outsider! You''re not worthy of the Young Master of the Naxi family at all!" "If you know yourself at all, leave on your own!" "That''s enough!" Qu Lanyi roared. His ck eyes were instantly dyed red! "If you say another word, I won''t show mercy even if we''re from the same family! For thest time, get out of my way!" Chapter 1686 - 1686 Yu Lian, Get Lost (3) 1686 Yu Lian, Get Lost (3) ¡°Young Master!¡± The few women couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when they saw how ruthless Qu Lanyi was! Yu Lian was even more so. She looked at Qu Lanyi with tears in her eyes. ¡°Brother Lanyi, you attacked your kin for an outsider!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He didn¡¯t have the patience to argue with these women anymore! At this moment, Yun Feng took a step forward and gently separated her hand from Qu Lanyi¡¯s. Qu Lanyi was stunned. ¡°Xiao Feng¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She couldn¡¯t let Qu Lanyi attack his kin for her. This time, she came to the Naxi family to get the true support and trust of the Naxi family, not only for herself, but also for a longer-term goal. ¡°I¡¯m the one who dissatisfies you. Lanyi, this is between me and them. If I can¡¯t get recognition with my own ability, I don¡¯t think I¡¯de back with you.¡± Qu Lanyi was silent. In the end, he could only feel helpless. The blood in his ck eyes dissipated and he took a step back. There was really nothing he could do about her. However¡­ Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The old man probably had the same thought in his mind. If he really attacked, the old man would probably not have a good impression of Fengfeng. Hm, but no matter what, these women weren¡¯t Fengfeng¡¯s match at all. Old man, don¡¯t underestimate my wife. ¡°All of you, step back. Let me do it.¡± Yu Lian said. Her pitiful look just then was gone and her eyes were full of resentment towards Yun Feng. The few women nodded and stepped aside, staring at Yun Feng with an unfriendly gaze. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I said we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Yu Lian bit her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe back with Brother Lanyi shamelessly!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. It seemed that Yu Lian¡¯s self-awareness wasn¡¯t clear. Instead, it became even more inted. Even if she was a good descendant of the Naxi family, Qu Lanyi was the Young Master of the Naxi family. It wasn¡¯t up to Yu Lian to interfere with what Lanyi did. Right now, Yu Lian looked like her Brother Lanyi should be with her, which made Yun Feng a bit upset in her mind. After all, that woman was spying on her man. ¡°You¡¯re dissatisfied with me because you think I can¡¯tpare to you and I¡¯m not worthy of Lanyi,¡± said Yun Feng. Yu Lian sneered with a gaze as sharp as a knife! ¡°Needless to say! The Yun family is so deste that you¡¯re not worthy of the Naxi family at all! Your strength is only so-so! How much have you improved in the past few years? What exactly did you do to make Brother Lanyi so obsessed with you? Which part of me can¡¯tpare to you? Yun Feng!¡± ¡°Yun¡­ Isn¡¯t that the Yun family, one of the four ancient families?¡± There were already a lot of members of the Naxi family gathered around. The Young Master of the Naxi family returned to the n with the outsider girl and was stopped outside by Yu Lian. This was very sensational news. The members of the Naxi family all ran out to watch the fun and gathered around. After hearing Yun Feng¡¯s surname, they all whispered around. ¡°So what if it¡¯s one of the four ancient families? That¡¯s in the past!¡± Yu Lian suddenly shouted and looked at Yun Feng provocatively. ¡°Yun Feng, do you still need me to tell you everything about the Yun family¡¯s current situation?¡± Yun Feng wasn¡¯t angry in her mind at first. At most, she was a bit frustrated. After all, this was the Naxi family. She had nned to keep a low profile before and definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything that could cause a conflict. However, what Yu Lian said made Yun Feng¡¯s hidden anger rise bit by bit. ¡°The Yun family only has an empty title! You really should go and see how strong the Yun family is right now! The Yun family and the Naxi family were two of the fourrgest families back then. They probably didn¡¯t live up to their name!¡± Yu Lian said extremely loudly. The members of the Naxi family were first shocked, then puzzled. The discussion never stopped. Yun Feng stood right where she was with a gloomy face. How could the Yun family be judged by others? Even if the Yun family wasn¡¯t as good as before right now, there was a reason! How could Yu Lian smear the glory of the Yun family in the past? When the Yun family was at its peak, Yu Lian¡¯s ancestor probably hadn¡¯t been born yet! ¡°Are you done?¡± Qu Lanyi was enraged after hearing that! He shouted coldly! Yu Lian was even more indignant after being scolded! ¡°I¡¯m not wrong! I¡¯ve left the family and seen it with my own eyes! It¡¯s not empty talk! The Yun family isn¡¯t worthy of being as famous as the Naxi family to begin with! Why should they be one of the four families? It seems that their summoner bloodline is just so-so! They can¡¯tpare to the Naxi family at all!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face became gloomier and gloomier as he listened. His hand was so itchy that he almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore! This damn woman should be killed with a p! ¡°Brother Lanyi, she¡¯s not worthy of you at all!¡± Yu Lian suddenly extended her arm and pointed at Yun Feng. Her attitude and tone were quite arrogant! She sneered! Yun Feng slowly raised her cheek with coldness in her ck eyes! There were cold water ripples deep in her clear ck eyes. Yun Feng slowly curled her lips. ¡°Yu Lian, you¡¯re not qualified to talk about the Yun family. It¡¯s not up to you to decide if it¡¯s worthy or not.¡± ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not convinced?¡± Yu Lian raised her brows. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. She had already expected to meet Yu Lian today and she didn¡¯t intend to deal with this woman. However, after what she said just then, she would be letting down her surname, Yun, if she didn¡¯t do anything! Nobody could nder the Yun family in front of Yun Feng! This was the dignity of the family. This was the pride and persistence in the bones of the Yun family! ¡°Since you said that I¡¯m not worthy, prove it.¡± Yun Feng said as she twisted her wrist gently and held the wand her master gave her in her hand. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng¡¯s cold expression and put on a smile on his thin lips. Very good. That annoying woman sessfully infuriated Fengfeng. Yu Lian curled her lips. In her eyes, Yun Feng¡¯s strength would indeed increase a bit, but in just a few years, she had at most reached Grade 6 of the God Level from Grade 3 back then! And she was already Grade 8 of the God Level! Yu Lian relied on her guess to feelcent and confident. That woman wouldn¡¯t be her match. She would let that woman know today if she was worthy! She was the only one who was worthy of Brother Lanyi! Ah Luo, who had been hiding on the side, looked at Yu Lian¡¯s confident face and looked away in disdain. He said in a low voice, ¡°That human is truly an idiot.¡± Chapter 1687 - 1687 Yu Lian, Get Lost (4) 1687 Yu Lian, Get Lost (4) The onlookers of the Naxi family all looked nervous. Yu Lian was one of the most talented members of the younger generation of the Naxi family. She was one of the best among the younger generation! And now, the best wanted to fight with an outsider, a member of the Yun family that she imed had declined. The members of the Naxi family all had aplicated feeling in their minds. Would Yu Lian really win? Not everyone thought so, because Yun Feng¡¯s momentum and cold expression gave people an inestimable feeling. She wasn¡¯t afraid at all and didn¡¯t retreat at all! ¡°Alright! I didn¡¯t have a chancest time. Today, I¡¯ll make you get out of the Naxi family voluntarily!¡± Yu Lian was ruthless! She flipped her hand! Her weapon also appeared. It was a colorful whip! Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°If you lose, take the initiative and get out of here!¡± Yu Lian¡¯s eyes darkened and a trace of fierce viciousness shed through her face. She held the whip tightly and exerted strength in her hand! A stream of fighting energy surged out of her body and infused into the whip, whipping the ground! A crack appeared on the ground! ¡°Then let¡¯s see who will get out of here!¡± Yu Lian jumped and shouted furiously. She still seized the initiative. Her whip was like a snake as it roared towards Yun Feng¡¯s face! Yun Feng curled her lips. Grade 8 of the God Level¡­ She didn¡¯t need to show mercy. One attack was enough! Yun Feng clenched her fists! The earth element, which had already turned golden, immediately surged out of the wand with dazzling light! The members of the Naxi family around all eximed! ¡°That¡¯s earth element! How can it be golden?¡± Yun Feng waved her wand gently in the air! She stood where she was and didn¡¯t move at all! A huge hand pierced out of the ground and pounced at Yu Lian like a mountain! Yu Lian was shocked! That woman didn¡¯t use the earth element to defend at all! She used it as an attack! ¡°Ha!¡± The whip that was infused with fighting energy hit the huge palm fiercely. Yu Lian was full of confidence that she could shatter it with one strike, but the huge palm didn¡¯t break at all. ¡°Whoosh!¡± It pressed down fiercely on Yu Lian¡¯s head! ¡°How is that possible?¡± Yu Lian¡¯s heart trembled and she quickly dodged to the side. The huge palm pped the ground fiercely, creating a loud bang, leaving a deep pit in the shape of fingers! Yu Lian looked at Yun Feng fiercely. Yun Feng slowly raised her head at this moment and her mocking gaze pierced Yu Lian¡¯s dignity! She couldn¡¯t lose to her! She couldn¡¯t lose to her! She was the best among the younger generation of the Naxi family. How could she lose to Yun Feng? That woman was from the declined Yun family! ¡°Shadowless Whip!¡± Yu Lian shouted from the sky! The long whip in her hand danced at a high speed and the originally long whip instantly turned into dozens of whips! Her fighting energy surged out and dozens of long whips pounced at Yun Feng densely. Yun Feng sneered and suddenly jumped into the sky, facing her! What? Yu Lian saw that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She rushed forward so directly! Yu Lian gritted her teeth and exerted the maximum strength in her hand! Yun Feng curled her lips coldly and flipped her hand. A ball of dazzling thunder elements appeared in her palm! She waved her slender arm gently and the thunder element in her palm cut through dozens of whips, reaching Yu Lian! Purple light shone on Yu Lian¡¯s instantly pale face and then severely injured her body! ¡°Argh!¡± Yu Lian¡¯s face was pale as her entire body fell from the sky andnded heavily on the ground! ¡°Boom!¡± The loud noise shocked all the Naxi nsmen! Yu Lian lost! There was blood at the corners of Yu Lian¡¯s mouth. She got up from the ground with difficulty and looked at the sky with a pale face. Her ck eyes glittered and her hands trembled slightly! The God King Level¡­ She had reached the God King Level! Yun Feng, who was standing in the air, lowered her ck eyes slightly and looked down at Yu Lian, who fell on the ground in an extremely sorry state. Her cold expression was like that of a high and mighty queen! The members of the Naxi family were all shocked. That was the best among the younger generation of the Naxi family! She ended in such a sorry state in just a few short rounds! The members of the Naxi family couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in their minds. The Yun family¡­ wasn¡¯t as down and out as Yu Lian said! If it was really down and out, how would such a descendant appear? Yu Lian gritted her teeth and jumped up from the ground with her arms supporting her body! She looked up fiercely with anger in her eyes and her slightly trembling hands had already calmed down! She held the whip tightly and Yu Lian¡¯s heart was full of madness and unwillingness! How could that woman reach the God King Level in such a short time? Thest time they met, she was only at Grade 3 of the God Level! At that time, Yun Feng didn¡¯t even have the power to fight back against her! And now¡­ the situation waspletely reversed! She didn¡¯t have the power to fight back! Yu Lian was unwilling and a bit ashamed in her mind. She had undoubtedly lost face by falling down in such a sorry state just then. Hearing the whispers of the Naxi nsmen around, Yu Lian¡¯s face was even more fanatical! It was impossible for that woman to reach the God King Level! Yu Lian held the whip tightly. No matter how talented Yun Feng was, it was impossible for her to reach the God King Level! She must have done something with that attack just then! After hypnotizing herself, Yu Lian regained her fighting spirit. She exerted strength with the tip of her foot and jumped into the sky again! Yun Feng raised her brows. She still didn¡¯t admit defeat? Yun Feng had clearly shown the aura of the God King Level in that attack just then. She still wanted to puff herself up? Yu Lian bit her lips hard. ¡°God King Level? Hm! What did you do just then? Yun Feng, you can¡¯t beat me without these despicable tricks?¡± Yun Feng was startled. Then, she burst intoughter abruptly. She finally understood Yu Lian¡¯s mentality. It seemed that her self-hypnosis was unleashed to the extreme. The truth was already so obvious, but she still didn¡¯t believe it. Instead, she said that Yun Feng used tricks? How ridiculous! ¡°If you don¡¯t guess, will you die?¡± Yun Feng said coldly. Yu Lian¡¯s face suddenly flushed. What she said made her so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t show her face! ¡°I won¡¯t lose to you! Absolutely not!¡± Yu Lian swung the whip in her hand fiercely! ¡°Pa!¡± A loud whip sound cut through the sky! Qu Lanyi watched coldly. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t have shown mercy to that woman at all. Fengfeng¡¯s attack just then was too lenient. He should have knocked that woman to the ground and she wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight back at all! Yun Feng curled her lips. Since Yu Lian was so obsessed, she didn¡¯t have to show mercy again! Chapter 1688 - 1688 A Small Attack, Great Punishment (1) 1688 A Small Attack, Great Punishment (1) Yu Lian made up her mind. Grade 8 fighting energy of the God Level surged out and enveloped her entire body, like ayer of faint fire burning from her entire body! The aura of the Grade 8 God Level quickly spread and the members of the Naxi family couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. ¡°As expected of the best of the younger generation. She¡¯s reached Grade 8 of the God Level at such a young age!¡± She swung the whip again and a stream of fighting energy glided out along the tail of the whip, shing towards Yun Feng like a scythe! The fighting energy was like a knife, extremely fierce! Yun Feng smiled gently and waved the wand in her hand fiercely! A dragon formed by the fire elements soared into the sky andpletely dispersed the fighting energy scythe, shattering it! The aura of the God King Level was shown without being held back at all. The members of Naxi were all extremely shocked! God King Level! This person from the Yun family was a God King Level expert! The fiery dragon didn¡¯t stop after breaking the scythe and roared towards Yu Lian! Yu Lian¡¯s face tightened and she immediately turned around, avoiding it narrowly. Her face had already turned a bit paler! It was the aura of a God King again¡­ Was she really a God King? ¡°What¡¯s that little girl¡¯s name? She¡¯s called Yun Feng, right¡­ She¡¯s a God King!¡± ¡°The descendant of the Yun family is so fierce. She¡¯s even stronger than Yu Lian!¡± ¡°What a genius! The Yun family is indeed one of the fourrgest families. After so many years, I really thought the Yun family had declined, but it seems that it¡¯s not the case!¡± Qu Lanyi listened to the discussion of the Naxi nsmen on the side and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. If it weren¡¯t for Fengfeng, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t have been so glorious today! His Fengfeng was the source of everything! Everything started with Yun Feng! ¡°Yu Lian, I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± Yun Feng said as she turned the wand gently in her hand. Yu Lian was slightly stunned. Then, her face suddenly darkened! ¡°No matter what, I don¡¯t need you to pity me!¡± Yu Lian roared as she swung the whip in her hand again! Beams of fighting energy burst out along with the trajectory of the whip, leaving visible traces in the air! Yu Lian¡¯s strength was at Grade 8 of the God Level. Her strength certainly wasn¡¯t weak. In the past, she would have been a strong opponent, but for Yun Feng, who was now a God King, the gap between them had already widened! ¡°Master, why do you have to give her another chance? Just finish her off! I don¡¯t like her at all!¡± Little Fire¡¯s voice came from Yun Feng¡¯s mind and immediately resonated with the few contracted Magic Beasts. ¡°Brother Little Fire is right. Xiao Feng, beat her up directly!¡± Yaoyao roared in dissatisfaction. ¡°That woman treated Xiao Feng badly the moment she appeared. Yaoyao hates her!¡± ¡°Master, what she did just then wasn¡¯t just provoking you, but also the Yun family.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s calm and peaceful voice came. Er Lei agreed. ¡°F*ck, such a human is asking for a beating!¡± ¡°Little Yun Feng, even though I don¡¯t know the grudge between you and her, I¡¯m already dissatisfied with her arrogant attitude just then.¡± ¡°Master, you didn¡¯te to the Naxi family just for yourself this time. If you want the Naxi family to stand on Master¡¯s side, Master must have a high starting point. At least, you can¡¯t be underestimated by the Naxi family,¡± said Lan Yi. Yaoyao¡¯s voice came out. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Feng! We can¡¯t let these people of the Naxi family look down on you!¡± ¡°F*ck, humans are all like this after all. I¡¯ll strike them to death with lightning!¡± ¡°Tut-tut, monsters have bad tempers. Little Yun Feng, in my opinion, it¡¯s time for these people to see the summoner bloodline that the Yun family is so proud of.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Master! We must let these people of the Naxi family know how powerful the summoner bloodline of the Yun family is!¡± Yun Feng listened to the discussion of the five contracted Magic Beasts with a smile in her ck eyes. ¡°After all, do you all want toe out and teach her a lesson?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The five contracted Magic Beasts replied at the same time. Yun Feng found it even more difficult to stop smiling. Yu Lian truly infuriated humans and beasts. They were right. The summoner bloodline that the Yun family was so proud of should appear in front of these members of Naxi in an explosive way. Even if the Yun family declined, it would rise again one day! It wouldn¡¯t be worse than anyone else! Yu Lian was very depressed. In her eyes, Yun Feng could still smile! And she was obviously distracted! This made Yu Lian even more furious! Was her attack so disdainful in her eyes? If that was the case, she would show Yun Feng how powerful she was! ¡°Hiss¡­!¡± Yu Lian loosened her hand and the giant python formed by the whip pounced at Yun Feng with a gust of wind! Even though it was just the simtion of fighting energy and its original form was just a long whip, the simtion of fighting energy gave it even stronger power. If one was bitten by this giant fighting energy snake, one would still be injured! The giant snake pounced crazily. Yun Feng only smiled gently and waved her hand, revealing a Ring of Contract! The corners of Yu Lian¡¯s mouth curled up and she suddenly opened her palm! A stream of fighting energy shot out of her palm again and hit the giant snake directly! The giant snake seemed to be stimted and its speed and strength became fiercer again. It was about to swallow Yun Feng! I won¡¯t lose! How can I lose to you? Yu Lian kept shouting in her mind. She widened her eyes and looked at Yun Feng, who was about to be swallowed by the giant snake formed by her fighting energy. Her heart was in her throat! Yun Feng, you can¡¯t beat me! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± The roar of a real beast appeared! Then, a ball of dazzling red light appeared! Red mes suddenly spread in front of its eyes. The Magic Beast bit the giant snake¡¯s neck with its sharp teeth and its sharp ws shed open the body formed by fighting energy fiercely! ¡°Poof!¡± The giant snake formed by fighting energy was torn apart by the sharp ws and sharp teeth that suddenly appeared! Only a long whip was left! ¡°That¡¯s¡­ magic simtion!¡± Yu Lian looked at the burning bright red fire in front of Yun Feng in shock. The raging fire kept burning, making it impossible for people to see inside clearly. It was like a huge fireball! Yu Lian nced around slightly and her pupils shrank fiercely! The fiery red ring on Yun Feng¡¯s finger made Yu Lian¡¯s heart skip a beat! That wasn¡¯t some magic simtion¡­ It was the fire-element Magic Beast Yun Feng contracted! Chapter 1689 - 1689 A Small Attack, Great Punishment (2) 1689 A Small Attack, Great Punishment (2) ¡°Whoosh!¡± The fire instantly dissipated! The huge body of the Fire Cloud Wolf appeared and stepped in the sky! ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Fire Cloud Wolf?¡± Yu Lian looked at Little Fire¡¯s huge body and frowned hard. How could the Fire Cloud Wolf have wings? And those wings were ck. This Fire Cloud Wolf had a mutated bloodline! ¡°Roar!¡± Little Fire opened its mouth and mes spouted out! Yu Lian quickly dodged and only felt a scorching wave surging! Yun Feng touched Little Fire¡¯s headzily. She looked extremely rxed at this moment. She didn¡¯t look like she was fighting at all! Yu Lian, who was opposite her, wasn¡¯t a match for her at all in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes! Yu Lian was enraged by Yun Feng¡¯s expression. What made her even more ashamed was that her whip had already fallen into Yun Feng¡¯s hand! Yun Feng held Yu Lian¡¯s whip in her hand. The whip didn¡¯t obey Yun Feng and was resisting her with all its might. Yun Feng curled her lips and pressed down with her mental strength of the God King Level! The whip didn¡¯t move in her palm again! Yu Lian stood there in embarrassment. What should she do now? Her weapon had been taken away! ¡°Young Lady Yu Lian doesn¡¯t even have a weapon!¡± The few women behind Yu Lian just then all eximed. ¡°What should we do? Yun Feng is too aggressive!¡± The Naxi nsmen saw the battle in the sky. It had to be said that they lost face! Yu Lian¡¯s previous provocation led her to such a sorry state right now. Not only did she lower her status, but she also implicated the Naxi family, making them look so humiliated! ¡°That¡¯s enough. She¡¯s still not nning toe down?¡± The Naxi nsmen discussed one after another. Some of them had already made dissatisfied sounds. Yu Lian was truly embarrassed this time! Yu Lian was even more ashamed after hearing such a discussion! She looked at Yun Feng. It was all Yun Feng¡¯s fault! If that woman hadn¡¯te to the Naxi family, she wouldn¡¯t have been so embarrassed! Thinking of this, the anger in Yu Lian¡¯s chest burnt everything! She couldn¡¯t let that woman continue being so arrogant! ¡°Ha!¡± With a furious shout, Yu Lian was about to attack again! Little Fire let out a wolf roar that echoed in the sky! This time, it was going to tear this woman¡¯s throat apart! ¡°That¡¯s enough. How long are you going to make a fuss?¡± With a furious shout, a fierce fighting energy suddenly pulled Yu Lian to the ground. Yun Feng was startled and looked at the ground with her ck eyes. A middle-aged man with a serious face and anger all over his face appeared at this moment. He forcibly pulled Yu Lian away from the sky and dragged her to the ground. Little Fire let out a low moan and was about to rush forward. Yun Feng immediately stopped it. The middle-aged man slowly raised his head and met Yun Feng¡¯s gaze in the sky. Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank slightly. This man was stronger than her. He should be an important figure of the Naxi family. Yun Feng touched Little Fire¡¯s head and sent it back to the Ring of Contract. Yun Feng also descended from the sky. The middle-aged man smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Little friend of the Yun family, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you.¡± Qu Lanyi walked over and pulled Yun Feng to his side. He looked at the middle-aged man coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not just an embarrassment. It¡¯s truly humiliating.¡± Yu Lian¡¯s mind had already calmed down at this moment. She stood aside silently, but her cheeks alternated between red and pale. After Qu Lanyi said that, her face was even more gloomy and she lowered her head. The middle-aged man smiled helplessly. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re a member of the Naxi family.¡± Qu Lanyi snorted coldly. The middle-aged man looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, young friend of the Yun family. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yun Feng. Sorry for offending you just then,¡± said Yun Feng humbly. The middle-aged man chuckled. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re truly modest. Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Uncle Lan, I¡­¡± Yu Lian quickly said. The middle-aged man¡¯s face became even darker. Yu Lian immediately shut up and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Uncle Lan, she¡¯s not worthy of Brother Lanyi!¡± Yu Lian couldn¡¯t help but shout. The middle-aged man turned around with a cold look. ¡°Then are you worthy?¡± Yu Lian¡¯s face turned pale. She knew that she had embarrassed the Naxi family. ¡°I¡­ I just¡­¡± ¡°Yu Lian, since when are you in charge of the Young Master¡¯s business? What right do you have to interfere with the Young Master¡¯s business?¡± The middle-aged man became colder and colder as he spoke. Yu Lian¡¯s body suddenly trembled after hearing that! ¡°Did the leader let youe to the main family because you¡¯re too arrogant?¡± Yu Lian¡¯s face turned pale! Her body swayed slightly, as if she couldn¡¯t stand straight. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°If you want to stay in the main family, think about it behind closed doors!¡± After saying that, the middle-aged man turned around and left. Yu Lian stood there quietly for a long time. Her eyes were red and she felt extremely wronged in her mind. ¡°Young Lady Yu Lian¡­¡± The few women who were close to her came up, but Yu Lian suddenly shouted, ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Yu Lian suddenly raised her head and swallowed all the tears in her eyes. She picked up the whip that fell on the ground andshed it fiercely! She gritted her teeth and stepped into the door. Yun Feng, I won¡¯t let you have it easy! Absolutely not! Yun Feng was dragged in by Qu Lanyi along the way. Yun Feng was very helpless. Themotion she caused when she first came to the Naxi family was already astonishing. Wasn¡¯t it too high-profile to be dragged in by the Young Master of the Naxi family like this? Many members of the Naxi family nced at her along the way and discussed Yun Feng in private. ¡°Lanyi, let go of me first,¡± said Yun Feng softly, but Qu Lanyi chuckled and held her hand even tighter. ¡°Why are you so shy?¡± Yun Feng was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll just stay by your side. Now that you¡¯ve returned to the Naxi family, you must act like a Young Master¡­¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and suddenly stopped. He looked at Yun Feng steadily with his ck eyes. Yun Feng looked back. What¡¯s wrong? Qu Lanyi stared at her for a long time. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Yun Feng by force, picking her up! The man held Yun Feng in front of his chest steadily. Yun Feng¡¯s bodypletely froze! This move also shocked the middle-aged man behind her! He almost lost his bnce and fell on the ground! Chapter 1690 - 1690 A Small Attack, Great Punishment (3) 1690 A Small Attack, Great Punishment (3) ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Feng immediately blushed. ¡°Let go of me!¡± She twisted her body and wanted to jump down, but Qu Lanyi put on a rather roguish smile and held Yun Feng even tighter as he strode forward! ¡°Lanyi!¡± Yun Feng was a bit panicked. What exactly was he thinking? If the leader of the Naxi family saw this, what would he think of her? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I have to act like a Young Master?¡± There was a smile at the corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth as he strode forward constantly, attracting more attention along the way! Yun Feng wanted to struggle, but the man was very strong and held her firmly! ¡°Young¡­ Young Master!¡± The guards outside the core mansion of the Naxi family were all a bit panicked when they saw Qu Lanyi walk over with Yun Feng in his arms. They didn¡¯t know where to look. Qu Lanyi said expressionlessly, ¡°Get out of my way.¡± The guards quickly dodged. Qu Lanyi walked in with Yun Feng, whose face was red. The middle-aged man behind shook his head helplessly. The guards immediately shouted when they saw the middle-aged man, ¡°Master Lan, Young Master¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve seen his personality.¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand and followed them in. The guards¡¯ faces were a bit red. They looked at each other and had the same thought in their minds. Young Master was really cool just then. How manly! After entering the core mansion of the Naxi family, Yun Feng certainly understood that she shoulde down, but Qu Lanyi still didn¡¯t intend to let go. ¡°Lanyi, we¡¯re already here. Put me down quickly!¡± Yun Feng was truly a bit anxious, but Qu Lanyi exerted strength again. He slowly lowered his handsome face and looked at Yun Feng with burning ck eyes. ¡°Back to what I said just then, I¡¯m the Young Master of the Naxi family and you¡¯re the woman I love. I¡¯m taking you back to the n to let all the nsmen know your status in my heart!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s words hit the bottom of Yun Feng¡¯s heart word by word. A lot of sweetness immediately surged, making Yun Feng¡¯s heartpletely soften. ¡°No matter who it is, they can¡¯t change my decision or stop me!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered as he looked ahead. Old man, even you can¡¯t! Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else after that. She let Qu Lanyi carry her forward. Even though she was still uneasy and felt that this wasn¡¯t appropriate, she let him be. His scorching feelings for her had always warmed her and he didn¡¯t hide them at all. From the beginning, he had been expressing his feelings like this, so straightforward and honest. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master!¡± Yun Feng had already heard many exmations along the way. Men and women were undoubtedly shocked to see her in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms, as if they had seen the sun rise from the west. Everyone was discussing and looking at her in shock. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t even look at them. He carried Yun Feng all the way in until they came to the deepest part of the core mansion. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time for you to let Yun Feng down,¡± said Master Lan, who was following behind. Qu Lanyi raised his brows slightly, a bit unwilling to let go. Yun Feng knew that she would meet the leader of Naxi after this door. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t be in such a state. She twisted Qu Lanyi¡¯s arm. Qu Lanyi lowered his eyes. Yun Feng said, ¡°Put me down.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows again. At this moment, the door was slowly pushed open and a figure walked out. Master Lan greeted him. The person who walked out chuckled when he saw Master Lan. ¡°You¡¯re back early.¡± Master Lan smiled lightly. The person who walked out looked at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi had already put Yun Feng down. The person who walked out chuckled. ¡°Young Master, the leader said that he¡¯s very busy these days. Let Yun Feng stay in the n for now. They¡¯ll meet after he¡¯s done.¡± The corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth curled up. Very good. Old man, you took me down a notch? Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Thank you for telling me, Senior. Please forgive me for myck of manners.¡± The person who walked out was a bit surprised by Yun Feng¡¯s attitude. He chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Yun Feng, you¡¯re a guest of the Naxi family. However, the leader is indeed busy. Please wait for a while, Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Alright, sorry for disturbing you.¡± ¡°If the old man has something to do, just let him do it,¡± said Qu Lanyi. He reached out and grabbed Yun Feng. Yun Feng quickly smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Qu Lanyi dragged her away again. The person who walked out looked at the backs of the two of them and chuckled. ¡°Brother Lan, what do you think?¡± Master Lan raised the corners of his mouth helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what Young Master means?¡± The person who walked out chuckled with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Young Master has never done anything big. Once he does, it¡¯s truly earth-shattering. There was no news at all before, but he¡¯s brought her back now.¡± ¡°What does the leader think?¡± The person who walked out smiled again. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he thinks, but in my opinion, that girl knows when to advance and when to retreat and is very humble.¡± Master Lan chuckled. ¡°Indeed. With her strength and age, she¡¯s not inferior to those top geniuses of the Naxi family at all. It¡¯s rare for her to have such a good personality.¡± ¡°Haha, we should really let those kids of our family learn from her.¡± Master Lan smiled. ¡°Are you afraid that you won¡¯t have a chance? With those kids¡¯ temper, it¡¯ll be strange if they don¡¯t take the initiative to find her.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right.¡± Yun Feng was dragged somewhere else by Qu Lanyi along the way. As they walked for a long time, the route along the way was much moreplicated. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t stop until they approached an extremely quiet yard. Yun Feng looked at the scenery around her. The yard was quiterge and the environment was very quiet and elegant. Theyout and furnishings inside were quite exquisite. Yun Feng smiled. This should be where Qu Lanyi lived. ¡°You¡¯ll be here during the days you¡¯re in the n,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng was surprised. She was about to reject him, when Qu Lanyi shook his head. ¡°If you lived elsewhere, many people would definitely provoke you. Even though Yu Lian isn¡¯t a good person, she¡¯s quite popr among the younger generation of the Naxi family. After what she did today, she¡¯ll probably be grounded. Those other people will definitelye to find you. There will be no need to worry if you stay in my ce. I can¡¯t be bothered with them.¡± Yun Feng thought for a moment. She had juste to the Naxi family, so she shouldn¡¯t have conflict with too many people. Her purpose this time was to befriend them. She wouldn¡¯t attack anyone if she could. Besides, Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t seem to like these young people of the Naxi family. Logically speaking, things shouldn¡¯t be like this. Chapter 1691 - 1691 A Small Attack, Great Punishment (4) 1691 A Small Attack, Great Punishment (4) ¡°It¡¯s a habit I¡¯ve had since I was young. Yu Lian oftenes to annoy me, and I don¡¯t really like them,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng chuckled. That made sense. He was the Young Master of both light and darkness. It was normal for him to be alone. Yun Feng smiled. She sat next to Qu Lanyi and looked at the scenery around her. She said casually, ¡°The leader of the Naxi family did the right thing. I¡¯m a young woman who has just arrived after all. It¡¯s not easy for me to meet him.¡± Yun Feng understood what leader of the Naxi family was thinking in her mind. What happened to Yu Lian must make the leader of the Naxi family feel that she, a young woman, needed to be disciplined. Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression became warm. He leaned half of his body on the table in front of him and put his handsome face in his bent arms. He looked at Yun Feng with warmth in his ck eyes. It couldn¡¯t be better if she thought so. Seeing Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but warm up. She poked his cheek gently with her finger. ¡°What you did today was indeed a bit too much.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°So what?¡± Yun Feng smiled. She really couldn¡¯t do anything about him. Suddenly, she thought of the shocked expressions of the Naxi nsmen. Yun Feng asked, ¡°Lanyi, why are they so shocked to see you with me? Did you¡­¡± Embarrassment suddenly shed through his handsome face, which had always been calm. Yun Feng felt that she had caught something interesting. ¡°Lanyi, have you never been with other women in the past?¡± A suspicious blush appeared on Qu Lanyi¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Of¡­ Of course¡­ You¡¯re the first.¡± The man said very softly, but Yun Feng smiled after hearing that. Qu Lanyi looked even more embarrassed and ufortable. ¡°W-What are youughing at?¡± Yun Feng smiled. Ever since the first time she came into contact with him, he had been so enthusiastic about her. Her feelings had slowly germinated under his relentless pursuit. Yun Feng had always thought that Qu Lanyi had his own experience with rtionships. After all, he didn¡¯t seem to be as one-track-minded as her. The Naxi was such an outstanding n. There must be a lot of outstanding women in their n. Yun Feng had never thought that Qu Lanyi was also a pure novice in rtionships! He was actually no different from her. Seeing that Yun Feng was smiling so happily, Qu Lanyi was happy in his mind even though he was ufortable. He bent his finger and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s forehead gently with affection in his ck eyes. He smiled helplessly. ¡°Naughty.¡± ¡°I thought a woman who had a history with you might pop up aftering to the Naxi family.¡± Qu Lanyi widened his ck eyes. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Yun Feng nodded and still couldn¡¯t hide her smile. It was indeed impossible, but there should be a lot of women who liked him. Yu Lian was probably the boldest and most straightforward one. ¡°Right, where¡¯s your mother?¡± Yun Feng stopped smiling and asked softly. Qu Lanyi froze and looked elsewhere. ¡°She¡¯s dead. She left after giving birth to me.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Even though Qu Lanyi was expressionless, Yun Feng was inexplicably sad in her mind. She gently pulled Qu Lanyi¡¯s sleeve. Qu Lanyi turned around with a smile in his ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Life and death are no big deal. Everyone will take this step.¡± Yun Feng was stunned again. This was the second time she heard such a remark. Her ancestor said that because he had experienced life and death, but what Qu Lanyi said surprised Yun Feng. ¡°Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng called softly. Qu Lanyi smiled gently. ¡°Hm?¡± Yun Feng wanted to say something, but her throat seemed to be stuck. In the end, she could only smile gently. Qu Lanyi reached out and held Yun Feng gently in his arms. A warmth slowly surrounded Yun Feng. Yun Feng closed her ck eyes. He was so warm¡­ But what about his heart? Late at night, the leader of the Naxi family was sitting at the table and looking down at something. A tall figure pushed the door open and entered. The leader of the Naxi family didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Qu Lanyi stood by the door and replied indifferently. He waited patiently for a while. The leader of the Naxi family finally raised his head with deep ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about that girl of the Yun family. What do you think about Yu Lian?¡± The leader of Naxi chuckled. ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you a bit too protective? I haven¡¯t said anything about that girl yet and you¡¯re already protecting her?¡± The leader of the Naxi family also looked a bit more serious. He tapped the table a few times with his finger. ¡°I know. The Blood Souls¡¯ movements are getting more and more obvious. Is she here to drag the Naxi family down with her this time?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°Not dragging us down! With the current development of the Blood Souls, do you really think the Naxi family can stay out of it?¡± The leader of the Naxi family sat there in silence and became gloomier. In the end, he sighed. Qu Lanyi suddenly took out his white jade pendant. The leader of the Naxi family raised his thick eyebrows when he saw that. Qu Lanyi said in a low voice, ¡°Is the light-element Fantastical Beast sealed in this jade pendant?¡± The leader of Naxi was stunned. Qu Lanyi put the white jade pendant on the table. ¡°The Naxi family also has the ability to tame beasts? Old man, there¡¯s something you should tell me. You have to tell me!¡± The leader of Naxi chuckled. Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°Old man, what are youughing at?¡± The leader of the Naxi family nced at the white jade pendant on Qu Lanyi¡¯s table and touched it gently with his finger. A faint light shone out of the jade pendant. Qu Lanyi frowned even more. The leader of the Naxi family said slowly, ¡°Meeting that girl of the Yun family has changed you a lot. You wouldn¡¯t have been interested in such things in the past. When have you ever taken the matter of the Naxi family to heart?¡± ¡°Old man¡­¡± Qu Lanyi was slightly stunned. He was right. Ever since he grew up, he had never taken the matters of the Naxi family to heart. Qu Lanyi pondered in his mind. He only understood what responsibility and family meant after meeting Fengfeng. Along the way, Qu Lanyi had actually thought a lot when he saw Fengfeng¡¯s persistence and love for the Yun family. Chapter 1692 - 1692 Falling into the Falling Gold Pond, Who Wins and Who Loses (1) 1692 Falling into the Falling Gold Pond, Who Wins and Who Loses (1) This was also why he asked such a question. He put the things he didn¡¯t care about in the past in his mind now. He saw them now! He had been growing constantly along the way! ¡°Kid, I¡¯m very gratified that you can ask me such a question right now. That girl of the Yun family has a good influence on you.¡± The leader of the Naxi family raised the corners of his mouth and leaned back. His dignified and cautious face seemed to be relieved of something. He heaved a deep sigh. Instantly, Qu Lanyi suddenly felt that his father had aged dozens of years. ¡°Back in the ancient times, the four powerhouses of mankind founded the four ancient families single-handedly. Four special bloodlines were passed down and continued to this day.¡± The leader of the Naxi family said slowly. Qu Lanyi listened quietly. This was the first time the old man talked about the four families. ¡°The four bloodlines are all special, and among them¡­ the Yun family and Naxi are the two bloodlines that are closest. The Yun family has the summoner bloodline, and the bloodline of the Naxi family is also rted to Magic Beasts.¡± The leader of the Naxi family raised his head and looked at Qu Lanyi deeply. ¡°The summoner bloodline makes Magic Beasts yield and obey, and be the help of humans. The bloodline of the Naxi family can imprison and restrain Magic Beasts, or even take away their abilitiespletely.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes widened! The leader of the Naxi family said again, ¡°The tamers right now can be said to be a branch of the bloodline of our race, but their abilities aren¡¯t pure after all. The tamers have only learned the surface of our abilities. The Yun family can be said to be a kind of positive energy for Magic Beasts, while the Naxi family ispletely negative. So¡­ the source of Magic Beasts¡¯ hatred for humans doesn¡¯te from summoners, but from the abilities of our n.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and remained silent. The leader of Naxi continued, ¡°The ability of the Naxi bloodline has tortured the Naxi family. Especially the Magic Beasts. They hate us to the core. Even though the Naxi family hasn¡¯t attacked the Magic Beasts since a long time ago and rarely uses such an ability, the seed of hatred has already been nted.¡± ¡°The reason why we went into seclusion was to protect ourselves?¡± The leader of the Naxi family sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to truly protect people in this world. I didn¡¯t want the Naxi family to be troubled by worldly affairs again, but we couldn¡¯t escape after all.¡± The leader of the Naxi family pointed at the white jade pendant on the table. ¡°The light-element Fantastical Beast sealed in this jade pendant is indeed something that the powerhouses of the Naxi family did a long time ago. It¡¯s been circting until now, but not everyone can get close to it, wear it, or even control it!¡± ¡°So¡­ Old man, you can¡¯t control it either?¡± Qu Lanyi was surprised! The leader of the Naxi family chuckled. ¡°If I could, I wouldn¡¯t have given it to you. After all, Naxi is very simr to the Yun family in many ways. Just like the summoner bloodline of the Yun family, power is hidden deep in the bloodline. Not everyone¡¯s ability can be activated. The abilities of the Naxi family are the same. Among the entire Naxi family, you¡¯re the only one whose bloodline power has beenpletely stimted.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°So, I have the ability to imprison, restrain and even deprive Magic Beasts of their abilities?¡± ¡°Haha, kid, do you think you can have this ability just like that? You¡¯ve only unlocked about ten percent of your ability right now. What you can do is only a short-term control. Besides, your physique of light and darkness restricts you a lot.¡± Speaking of light and darkness, Qu Lanyi remembered what Feng Qingxuan told him. ¡°Old man, I¡¯m not the first person of the Naxi family to have light and darkness in the same body.¡± The leader of Naxi was slightly stunned. ¡°How did you find out?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face froze. As expected! ¡°Don¡¯t bother how I found out. If I¡¯m not the first person, why didn¡¯t you and those elders mention it? Are you hiding something on purpose?¡± The leader of Naxi¡¯s face darkened and he was silent for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. After all, it happened a long time ago.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the elders!¡± The leader of Naxi¡¯s body stiffened! ¡°Lanyi! How can you meet the elders just because you want to?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s breathing became heavier. ¡°Old man, I already know what will happen to the body of light and darkness in the end. If that¡¯s what you want to hide, it¡¯s meaningless.¡± The leader of the Naxi family¡¯s body tightened and thenpletely rxed. Helplessness and pain shed through his face. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Qu Lanyi subconsciously thought that the old man was hiding something from him. There might be something he didn¡¯t know about the power of the Naxi bloodline! ¡°Old man, I¡­¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I¡¯ve already understood why that girl of the Yun family came. Give me time to think.¡± The leader of the Naxi family waved his hand and asked Qu Lanyi to leave without hesitation. Qu Lanyi was silent for a few seconds before he turned around and left. The old man wasn¡¯t willing to say anything. He wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything even if he asked. ¡°Take the jade pendant,¡± said the leader of the Naxi family. Qu Lanyi took the jade pendant and left. After he left, the leader of the Naxi family heaved a deep sigh and rubbed his aching forehead with his hand. ¡°Blood Souls¡­ Perhaps it¡¯s time to consider what that girl of the Yun family suggests¡­¡± In the next few days, Yun Feng stayed in Qu Lanyi¡¯s house and waited patiently. Even though Qu Lanyi was as happy as usual with Yun Feng, Yun Feng always felt that he was inexplicably heavy in his mind. The solemnity he showed asionally didn¡¯t escape Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng wanted to ask what was wrong, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. A week had passed, but the leader of the Naxi family was still busy. Qu Lanyi wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. Yun Feng, on the other hand, was a bit anxious. She had to get the recognition of the leader of the Naxi family in the shortest time possible. After all, there were still two other ns that she had to fight over. It wasn¡¯t a solution to stay in the Naxi family any longer. Yun Feng also knew that she couldn¡¯t rush this matter, but she had to. The development of the Blood Souls was still going on. If she dyed, wouldn¡¯t she give the Blood Souls more opportunities to develop? On this day, Qu Lanyi wasn¡¯t in the house. Even though he spent most of his time with Yun Feng every day, Qu Lanyi still had the identity of the Young Master after all. He had to do something actively to help Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng! Yun Feng! Are you in there?¡± Suddenly, a few loud shouts came from outside. The voices were very arrogant and carried obvious anger. Yun Feng stood up. The shouts outside were still going on. ¡°I know you¡¯re in there! Come out!¡± Chapter 1693 - 1693 Falling into the Falling Gold Pond, Who Wins and Who Loses (2) 1693 Falling into the Falling Gold Pond, Who Wins and Who Loses (2) Yun Feng frowned. They didn¡¯te with good intentions. Ever since she entered the Naxi family, she hadn¡¯t walked out of this house and it was impossible for her to have any conflict with other people. The only people who had a reason to find her were the younger generation of Naxi and the people who were on good terms with Yu Lian that Lanyi mentioned at the beginning. ¡°You caused Yu Lian to reflect on herself behind closed doors, you outsider!¡± Another different voice came. Yun Feng understood that it wasn¡¯t just one person. ¡°What ability do you have if you only know how to hide inside? How would Young Master like a timid person like you? Come out if you have the ability!¡± Another different voice came. Yun Feng raised her brows slightly. Fine, there was no need to argue with them. ¡°We can¡¯t do anything to you if you hide with Young Master, but looking at you, are the members of the Yun family all as timid as you?¡± ¡°The Yun family isn¡¯t that impressive! Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing even praised you. Bah!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. Herck of response became what they called cowardice. They even talked about the Yun family? Yun Feng got up and slowly walked out. The young people outside continued shouting, ¡°You¡¯re so cowardly and you want us to learn from you. Do you want us to be cowards too?¡± Yun Feng slowly walked out and remained silent. Her face became gloomier and gloomier. When she walked to the door, a dozen young people were surrounding the door and shouting loudly. Seeing Yun Fenge out, someone immediately whispered, ¡°She¡¯s out. She¡¯s out!¡± The dozen young people nced over at the same time. Yun Feng stood inside the door and nced at them one by one with her ck eyes. Some of them looked very young, but a few of them looked mature. The young people of the Naxi family were quite strong. These people should be the best. ¡°You finally showed up?¡± A young man said with anger in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not going to be a coward anymore?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows slightly and directly ignored what he said. She said casually, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The few mature young people among them were all slightly shocked in their minds when they saw how calm Yun Feng was. ¡°Of course we¡¯re here for you! You caused Yu Lian to reflect on herself behind closed doors. We¡¯re here to settle the score with you!¡± Another young man said. Yun Feng lowered her ck eyes slightly. ¡°She reaped what she sowed. It has nothing to do with me. If there¡¯s nothing else, goodbye.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng turned around and was about to leave. These young people weren¡¯t worth her anger at all. They wouldn¡¯t attack here. After all, this was Lanyi¡¯s territory. They only dared to shout outside. ¡°You¡¯re truly a coward!¡± Someone shouted. ¡°How can such a turtle like you be worthy of Young Master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re not worthy of Young Master at all!¡± ¡°You must¡¯ve used some despicable move to beat Yu Lian! If you have the ability, fight with us! If you win, you¡¯ll be powerful!¡± Yun Feng turned around slightly and nced at these young people coldly with her ck eyes. She whispered, ¡°You¡¯re not worth my time.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The dozen young people all looked embarrassed. They were the best of the younger generation of the Naxi family. How dare she despise them like this! Even if she was capable, they weren¡¯t bad! ¡°Why are you arguing here? Do you have nothing else to do?¡± A serious voice came. The dozen young men all turned around and automatically made way for the person when they saw him. The tall man slowly walked over with a calm aura. Yun Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If she had to fight, she might consider the person in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re moring outside the Young Master¡¯s yard. You¡¯re quite bold.¡± The young man who walked over had a cold look on his face. He pursed his lips tightly and his rough face was well-defined, giving people an unusually serious feeling. Just looking at him, people would feel awed. ¡°Li Yun, you still don¡¯t know about Yu Lian?¡± Someone asked. The young man was silent for a while expressionlessly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± The young man called Li Yun finally sized Yun Feng up seriously at this moment. ¡°With Yu Lian¡¯s personality, she¡¯ll cause trouble sooner orter. It¡¯s better for her to reflect on her mistakes behind closed doors.¡± The young man said as he looked at the young people around. ¡°You, on the other hand, came here to cause trouble for no reason. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Young Master will be angry?¡± ¡°We only came when Young Master wasn¡¯t here. This outsider only knows how to hide inside like a coward!¡± ¡°Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing even asked us to learn more from her!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Li Yun looked at Yun Feng again. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people who can make Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing praise them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Li Yun, you¡¯re the only one! You¡¯re the leader! What¡¯s the big deal about an outsider like her?¡± These young people talked enthusiastically. Yun Feng remained silent. This person called Li Yun should be the leader of the younger generation of the Naxi family. He had a calm and cold bearing and didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who would be hot-blooded and impulsive when something happened. He was obviously on a different level from the others in terms of mentality. At least, he didn¡¯t care about Yu Lian. ¡°How can she be on an equal footing with you? Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing are exaggerating!¡± The young people were still discussing, but the two centers of attention were silent. They were both sizing each other up secretly. ¡°How boring. You came to my ce!¡± From afar, Qu Lanyi, who had just returned, saw a group of people gathered there. Fengfeng stood there with a cold expression. His handsome face was immediately covered in ayer of anger. The two middle-aged men behind Qu Lanyi looked at each other and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the Young Master! The Young Master is back!¡± Some young people saw Qu Lanyi in the distance with their sharp eyes. The dozen people all changed their expressions after hearing that. Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. Qu Lanyi was walking over with a bad expression. Behind him were people they had met before. They should be the Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing they were talking about. Chapter 1694 - 1694 Falling into the Falling Gold Pond, Who Wins and Who Loses (3) 1694 Falling into the Falling Gold Pond, Who Wins and Who Loses (3) A glint of light shed through Li Yun¡¯s ck eyes when he heard that. He turned his head and saw that Qu Lanyi had already walked over. The dozen young people all took half a step back. Because of the anger on Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face, only Li Yun didn¡¯t move. He chuckled. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Li Yun gloomily and raised his brows. ¡°You¡¯re out of seclusion?¡± ¡°Yes, I just came out of seclusion.¡± ¡°Your strength has improved a lot.¡± Li Yun chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m far inferior to Young Master.¡± The dozen young people remained silent on the side. Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing walked over and smiled helplessly. ¡°Why are you all here?¡± The dozen young people looked at each other and finally said, ¡°It¡¯s all because Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing asked us to learn from her. But she¡¯s been hiding inside and noting out. How can we learn?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and curled his lips. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be angry. Even though they¡¯re here for Yu Lian, since Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing both said so, they¡¯re probably truly trying to learn from her.¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°Really? What did they learn?¡± The dozen young people moved their lips. One of them couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°She only knows how to hide with Young Master. No matter how strong she is, she can¡¯t be like a coward! Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing asked us to learn. We don¡¯t want to be like her! If she¡¯s capable, let us see!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face was cold! ¡°That¡¯s her tolerance for you!¡± Yun Feng stood aside and continued to be silent. It was better not to say anything in this asion. Li Yun said indifferently after hearing that, ¡°She must be quite capable to be praised by Uncle Ah Jing and Uncle Lan. There¡¯s a reason why they¡¯re not convinced. Even though I don¡¯t know the details, I really want to know why the Young Master likes her. If she doesn¡¯t have the ability, she won¡¯t be qualified to stay with the Naxi family.¡± Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing smiled wryly. Even Li Yun said so. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°Li Yun, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t be angry with you just because you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Since Young Master chose her, we have to convince our nsmen. It¡¯s not a solution for Young Master to protect her.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right.¡± Yun Feng looked up and said casually. She looked straight at Li Yun with her ck eyes and saw the disdain in his eyes. Then, she looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Lanyi, it¡¯s indeed useless for you to protect me. I¡¯m already prepared.¡± ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to prove your ability to them! You¡¯re the woman I like. Who dares to say anything?¡± Yun Feng shook her head and chuckled. ¡°Of course nobody dares to say anything about you, but I want to get real recognition. I, Yun Feng, am not the person they think I am. I¡¯m your choice. Your choice won¡¯t let your nsmen down!¡± ¡°Hehehehe, you¡¯re right, Yun Feng.¡± The two middle-aged men, who had been silent, said. Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing both looked at Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°Young Master, what she said is right. Didn¡¯t you bring Yun Feng back for the recognition of your nsmen?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. If it weren¡¯t for the unnecessary praise from the two of you, these people wouldn¡¯t have had nothing better to do than settling the score for Yu Lian after all! Yu Lian wasn¡¯t worth these people fighting for justice! Li Yun wouldn¡¯t have spoken up for Yu Lian either. The two of them appreciated her on purpose! Qu Lanyi¡¯s icicle-like gaze made Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing blush. They indeed had a intentional mentality. Who asked you to protect her so tightly, Young Master? ¡°Seniors, you¡¯re right,¡± said Yun Feng. Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing both chuckled. ¡°Yun Feng, just call us Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing. Don¡¯t treat us like outsiders.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing, just call me Yun Feng.¡± Li Yun said, ¡°You¡¯re from the Yun family. You seem to be a summoner.¡± Yun Feng looked up. She knew the disdain and ridicule in Li Yun¡¯s eyes just then. He, who was the strongest member of the Naxi family, might be the one only second to Lanyi. That was why he had such an attitude towards her. ¡°If you want to be recognized, just fight with Li Yun!¡± Some young people gloated. ¡°If you win, we¡¯ll certainly acknowledge you!¡± ¡°Yes, fight with Li Yun!¡± Qu Lanyi suppressed the anger in his heart. Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing were right. He brought Fengfeng back to make his nsmen acknowledge her! Fengfeng indeed needed a chance to show her strength and make these guys speechless! Perhaps fighting with Li Yun wasn¡¯t a bad choice. Even though Fengfeng was weaker than Li Yun, she wouldn¡¯t lose! ¡°I¡¯m fine with it,¡± said Li Yun as he looked at Yun Feng provocatively. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°If you¡¯re fine with it, so am I.¡± Li Yun narrowed his eyes. She was clearly weaker than him, but she still dared to agree so easily? Hm! Was she trying to be brave? ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good idea to fight, but it¡¯ll inevitably hurt our friendship. You¡¯ll also use special means in battle. It¡¯s hard to say who will win,¡± said Uncle Lan. He looked at Uncle Ah Jing. ¡°To determine the winner, we don¡¯t have to fight.¡± ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you let Li Yun go to the Falling Gold Pool with Yun Feng?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Uncle Ah Jing! This wasn¡¯t as good as letting Fengfeng fight! Seeing Qu Lanyi¡¯s fierce gaze, Uncle Ah Jing chuckled. ¡°Although the two of them have different origins, and one of them uses fighting energy and the other uses mental strength, the Falling Gold Pool can amodate thousands of people. There will be a clear conclusion as to who¡¯s stronger.¡± The dozen young people all stood there in shock. The Falling Gold Pond. Uncle Ah Jing opened his mouth and said the Falling Gold Pond! ¡°Sure,¡± said Li Yun as he looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what the Falling Gold Pond was, she knew that she had to follow him up this step! ¡°Sure.¡± Both of them agreed. Uncle Ah Jing and Uncle Lan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go.¡± They went to the Falling Gold Pond. Qu Lanyi followed Yun Feng with a sullen face and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Qu Lanyi pursed his thin lips and lowered his ck eyes. ¡°Do you know what the Falling Gold Pond is?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. Qu Lanyi sighed softly. ¡°The Falling Gold Pond is an extremely special ce for the Naxi family. The pool is full of golden sand. As long as a cultivator steps on it, the golden sand will produce the corresponding suction force ording to the limit of the cultivator¡¯s power! If they can¡¯t resist it, they¡¯ll bepletely pulled into the golden sand!¡± Chapter 1695 - 1695 Falling into the Falling Gold Pond, Who Wins and Who Loses (4) 1695 Falling into the Falling Gold Pond, Who Wins and Who Loses (4) Yun Feng frowned. ¡°What happens after they are dragged in?¡± Soon, Yun Feng came to a spacious area. There was a huge pool that was full of golden sand that was extremely dazzling under the sunlight. A dozen young people watched nervously. Uncle Ah Jing chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you two. If either of them can¡¯t hold on, just crush this thing and we¡¯ll certainly pull you up.¡± Uncle Ah Jing handed two stones to Yun Feng and Li Yun. The two of them put away the stones, as if they didn¡¯t intend to use them. Uncle Lan said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Whoever admits defeat first will be the loser. In the Falling Gold Pond, it¡¯s best not to use unnecessary means and movements. Just rely on your own strength, or it¡¯ll be very difficult to survive.¡± Yun Feng frowned. It seemed that the contracted Magic Beasts would have the opposite effect on her. That should be what they meant. Li Yun stomped his foot and stood in the sky above the Falling Gold Pond. Seeing that, Yun Feng followed him. The two of them stood in the sky. Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing looked at each other and smiled. They turned around and looked at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and could only say, ¡°Begin.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Two figuresnded from the sky at the same time and stepped on the golden and dazzling surface of the sand at the same time! ¡°Buzz!¡± Two huge arcs of fluctuation spread out from the feet of the two of them. The golden sand kept spreading with the fluctuation. Looking from afar, it looked like two huge circles were intersecting! Instantly, a terrifying suction force appeared from the golden sand! ¡°Ugh!¡± The two of them grunted at the same time. Their feet had already been forcibly dragged into the sand! The dozen young people watching on the side were terrified. If it were them, they might not have the courage to step on it. Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face was cold, but the two middle-aged men, Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing, looked quite rxed, as if they weren¡¯t worried at all. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The two of them were pulled in again! The golden sand spread to their ankles! Li Yun frowned and sped his hands fiercely. A huge amount of fighting energy surged out of his body! Li Yun gritted his teeth and the fighting energy stabbed into the golden sand fiercely, lifting his body a few inches! Beads of sweat appeared on Li Yun¡¯s forehead. He had only moved a bit, but the suction force was so powerful! Li Yun nced to his side. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t having a good time either. The suction force in the golden sand kept increasing, as if countless hands were trying their best to pull her in. Yun Feng wanted to use her mental strength to resist and break free from the golden sand as soon as possible, but Sister Hua¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her mind. ¡°Little Yun Feng, sink quickly.¡± Yun Feng was shocked! Sink? She asked her to sink quickly?! ¡°Stupid transvestite, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Er Lei roared in dissatisfaction, and so did the other few contracted Magic Beasts. ¡°Why are you shouting? Have I ever harmed Yun Feng?¡± Sister Hua shouted in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng listened to the chaotic noises in her mind and shouted loudly, ¡°Stop arguing! Sister Hua, exin yourself!¡± ¡°Humph! Little Yun Feng, you know me best. I won¡¯t do anything to hurt you. The golden sand in this pool is very powerful. I really didn¡¯t expect to meet it here.¡± ¡°Sister Hua, be clearer.¡± Sister Hua¡¯s charmingughter came. ¡°Little Yun Feng, the golden sand here is my favorite nourishment. This is the sand where the Double-Faced Ghost Wheel is born.¡± Yun Feng suddenly smiled! Her red lips slowly curled up. So that was the case. It was truly too coincidental! ¡°So, Little Yun Feng, sink quickly.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile on her face. When everyone didn¡¯t understand what this smile was about, they only heard a whoosh! Yun Fengpletely disappeared into the golden sand! ¡°She sank!¡± The dozen young people of the Naxi family all eximed when they saw that Yun Feng hadpletely disappeared. Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing also raised their brows in surprise. Only Qu Lanyi was still standing there very calmly with a smile on his face. ¡°Li Yun will definitely win this time! She¡¯s already sunk!¡± Excitement appeared on the faces of the young people of the Naxi family. Only Li Yun was standing on the golden sand. If he could walk out of the golden sand sessfully, this outsider of the Yun family would definitely lose! If she lost, how would she have the face to stay in the Naxi family? Li Yun stood on the golden sand with a solemn expression. The suction force of the sand was constantly increasing. He was already a bit powerless! This wasn¡¯t about who could walk out of the golden sand at all, but about how long they couldst after falling into the golden sand! ¡°Swish!¡± Li Yun¡¯s calves had already been submerged in sand. The dragging force of the golden sand was still increasing. Li Yun tightened his body and wanted to resist for a while longer, but the continuous high-intensity exertion of strength in a short period of time made his breath unstable, giving the golden sand an opportunity! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± Li Yun¡¯s body was swallowed by the golden sand! ¡°What? Li Yun also fell!¡± The young people of the Naxi family all eximed! They all widened their eyes! Qu Lanyi only raised his brows slightly. It was only a matter of time before he fell. However, Li Yun couldst for so long. He was indeed extraordinary. Li Yun also sank into the golden sand. The young people of the Naxi family couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious. It seemed that it was impossible to say who would win right now! However, the Falling Gold Pond was too powerful. That was Li Yun¡­ He was pulled in in such a short time! These young people of the Naxi family couldn¡¯t help but think of themselves and they were all ashamed. ¡°It seems that we have to wait patiently,¡± said Uncle Ah Jing with a smile. Qu Lanyi curled his lips in disdain. These two old guys¡­ Were they trying to take Fengfeng down a notch like the old man? Chapter 1696 - 1696 Yun Feng Will Be the Winner (1) 1696 Yun Feng Will Be the Winner (1) If that was the case¡­ these two old guys would be disappointed. ¡°What¡­ is this?¡± Green light came into Li Yun¡¯s eyes. It was a dazzling green light! In the dense golden sand in front of his eyes, a nt inexplicably appeared! Its huge root was firmly embedded in the golden sand and didn¡¯t show any signs of sinking at all, as if the fine sand that wasparable to water was like solid soil! In the middle of the nt in front of him, a handsome man with a slightly enchanting face stood and the woman he was protecting carefully was Yun Feng! Li Yun flicked his hand tentatively. The moment he touched the green light, the handsome man suddenly turned around. His green eyes were full of demonic light, which made Li Yun¡¯s heart tremble! ¡°Stay away from here.¡± A delicate voice came. The green light shook a few times without hesitation. Li Yun took a few steps back in panic. The green lightpletely isted the golden sand, forming a vast space that was much more powerful than his fighting energy defense! Li Yun narrowed his eyes and looked over. Yun Feng, who was next to the man, seemed to be closing her ck eyes and falling into a half-sleeping state. He couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. What was wrong with her? ¡°What are you still looking at?¡± A slightly angry voice came. A thick branch rushed over. Li Yun immediately turned around and narrowly avoided it. The next second, the handsome man who looked at him just then had already arrived in front of him! ¡°Who are you? What happened to her?¡± Li Yun nced at Yun Feng, who was unconscious and asleep on the side. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her in the territory of the Naxi family. Not to mention what Young Master would do, if something really happened to her, there would probably be a lot of trouble on the Naxi family¡¯s side. At this moment, Sister Hua, who had already transformed into a male body, looked at Li Yun coldly. She curled her lips and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Little Yun Feng will be fine with me here.¡± Li Yun¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved. They were calling each other so intimately¡­ The man in front of him wasn¡¯t a human being. Was he Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast? The green light he came into contact with just then wasn¡¯t of the wind element at all. Instead, it had the meaning of the earth element¡­ ¡°Go away!¡± Sister Hua said as she looked at Li Yun with an unfriendly gaze. Li Yun¡¯s expression became serious and his body retreated a distance to the side. However, he didn¡¯t leave for long. Instead, he stopped near Yun Feng. He wanted to see what Yun Feng could do! Seeing that Li Yun didn¡¯t intend to leave, Sister Hua snorted coldly and ignored him. She walked to Yun Feng¡¯s side and the green vines protected Yun Feng carefully. At this moment, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were closed, as if she was in a deep sleep. However, that wasn¡¯t the case. At this moment, Yun Feng was deep in the unique space inside her body. When she entered this time, there were obvious changes here. It was originally dark when she saw it, but this time, when Yun Feng¡¯s body moved forward, she clearly felt that the density of the darkness had dropped a lot. She could even vaguely see what kind of ce this was. She could even see some vague patterns under her feet. Even though she couldn¡¯t see them clearly orprehensively, Yun Feng was certain that there were strange symbols drawn everywhere in this space. They should be to suppress the Red-Eyed in her body. When the huge red eyes opened and saw Yun Fenging, a glint of light shed through the blood-red eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Feng frowned and moved her body forward again. ¡°Red-Eyed, I¡¯m here this time¡­ for¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t bring anything with you. I¡¯m not in the mood to listen to you. Just go.¡± Red-Eyed closed its eyeszily. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes turned dark again. Yun Feng gritted her teeth. This guy¡¯s temper was truly bad. ¡°Nana!¡± A voice sounded a bit abrupt here. Yun Feng¡¯s heart raced! It was Meatball! Swoosh¡ª! A weak sound of air came. Something fluffy jumped on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and a heavy feeling came from her shoulder. Yun Feng was shocked! How was that possible? This was her internal space. How could Meatballe in? This¡­ What exactly was this¡­ ¡°Crash¡­ Crash¡­¡± The sound of chains suddenly sounded in the dark, wave after wave, revealing obvious anxiety and faint madness! Those huge red eyes opened again! An indescribable light shed in the eyes! ¡°ng!¡± There was a loud sound! That was the sound of chains hitting something! ¡°Nana, Fengfengna!¡± Meatball¡¯s voice came from the darkness. Yun Feng touched her shoulder tentatively. As expected, a fluffy and chubby feeling came. Yun Feng¡¯s face immediately darkened! How exactly did it get in? ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder shouted loudly. Feeling that its chubby body was about to jump, Yun Feng reached out and grabbed Meatball¡¯s body, holding it firmly in her arms. The Red-Eyed looked at it with ridicule and disdain. ¡°I¡¯m surprised to see you like this.¡± The Red-Eyed said. Meatball stared ahead with its big ck eyes and extended its little ws from the fur, as if it wanted to scratch it. Yun Feng held Meatball tightly. The Red-Eyed was bound by chains, and she couldn¡¯t see the exact situation clearly after all. Nothing could go wrong with Meatball. ¡°You know Meatball?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Red-Eyed burst into earth-shatteringughter after hearing that! ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha!¡± Theughter was sudden and extremely ear-piercing! ¡°Meatball? Is this the name you gave it?¡± Red-Eyed looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng pursed her lips. This name was just random. It seemed that she was despised by the one in front of her. Chapter 1697 - 1697 Yun Feng Will Be the Winner (2) 1697 Yun Feng Will Be the Winner (2) ¡°You know Na Xie?¡± Yun Feng said with a rather deep tone. Afterughing crazily, the Red-Eyed instantly fell silent! After a long time, it looked at Yun Feng yfully and Meatball in her arms. ¡°I don¡¯t just know it. It¡¯s been a long time since we met.¡± ¡°Nana.¡± Meatball called out. There was a deepness in its ck eyes that Yun Feng had never seen before. It seemed that they were indeed old friends! Someone who could be old friends with Na Xie¡­ ¡°Red-Eyed, who exactly are you?¡± Yun Feng said. Red-Eyed burst intoughter and didn¡¯t answer at all. ¡°Why are you here? Tell me for the sake of the old friend.¡± Red-Eyed¡¯s mood became better. Yun Feng was slightly startled. Old friend¡­ Its attitude towards Meatball just then didn¡¯t seem like an old friend. There was an indescribable solemnity in the atmosphere between it and Meatball. ¡°If you fight with a Fantastical Beast¡­ what¡¯s your chance of winning?¡± Once Yun Feng said that, Meatball in her arms was stunned! It raised its little head and looked at Yun Feng in a daze with its big grape-like eyes. Red-Eyed was obviously stunned too. It only said after more than ten seconds, ¡°Yun Feng, you want to contract with a Fantastical Beast?¡± Yun Feng frowned and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to contract with a Fantastical Beast.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, why did you provoke them?¡± Yun Feng frowned even more tightly. ¡°It should be said that we¡¯re preparing for a rainy day.¡± Qu Lanyi had one of the four Fantastical Beasts that were lost in the Beast Region, namely the light-element Fantastical Beast, and she had part of the darkness Fantastical Beast. The other part was probably in the hands of the Blood Souls. It should be the decisive part. Otherwise, how would they get such weird dark elements? There were also fire-element and water-element Fantastical Beasts. These two were still missing. To be exact, there was no news at all! Yun Feng thought for a long time. She couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that the Blood Souls had multiple Fantastical Beasts in their hands! This was a bold guess and a hypothesis she had to make! Since the Blood Souls had the ability to subdue Fantastical Beasts, what was the difference between one and two? She should be prepared to deal with multiple Fantastical Beasts at the same time! Even though there was the lightning-element Fantastical Beast next to her, thebat strength of the Fantastical Beasts wouldn¡¯t be much different from each other. One against two, they had no chance of winning at all! ¡°What exactly are you thinking?¡± Red-Eyed was puzzled, and so was Meatball. Yun Feng chuckled softly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care what I¡¯m thinking. You just have to answer me. What are your chances of winning against a Fantastical Beast?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The giant red eyes snorted coldly and said, ¡°100%, but we must eliminate the possibility that the opponent is the earth-element Fantastical Beast.¡± Yun Feng was delighted after hearing that! 100%! That was the chance of winning! The old man who was the earth-element Fantastical Beast was obviously on her side, so she certainly didn¡¯t have to worry! ¡°Very good.¡± There was a smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face and her tone was much more rxed. She continued, ¡°So, what if it¡¯s one against many?¡± The giant red eyes were stunned again. ¡°What kind of questions are those?¡± Meatball turned its body in Yun Feng¡¯s arms and looked at Yun Feng very curiously. It didn¡¯t quite understand what she wanted to say. Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°You only need to answer me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s one against many. It¡¯s fine to fight alone, but if the Fantastical Beasts attack together, their teamwork is quite high. It¡¯ll probably be very difficult to beat them, especially when the elements conflict with each other. Their strength is even more astonishing.¡± Water and fire were two conflicting elements. ording to Red-Eyed, if these two Fantastical Beasts were together, the power they could unleash would be astonishing and the limit of their power would also increase a lot! If the Blood Souls had these two Fantastical Beasts in their hands, it would be quite tricky. ¡°Yun Feng, why exactly are you asking this?¡± Red-Eyed roared. Yun Feng chuckled and touched Meatball¡¯s body. Her red lips curled up. ¡°Red-Eyed, I might need you to fight for me sometime in the future. As long as you¡¯re willing to agree, I¡¯ll give you back your freedom.¡± The giant blood-red eyes narrowed fiercely and the sound of chains dragging suddenly echoed. ¡°Are you serious?¡± After a moment of silence, Red-Eyed said, ¡°Sure. Yun Feng, I¡¯ve already agreed. There¡¯s no room for you to go back on your words now!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The ck eyes that had been closed opened. Seeing that Yun Feng woke up, Sister Hua was immediately delighted. ¡°Little Yun Feng, are you awake?¡± Yun Feng nodded and sat up. The vines around her quickly retreated and a faint light surrounded her, separating her from the golden sand. Yun Feng turned around. ¡°How are you?¡± Looking at the huge tree root that had dived deep into the golden sand, Yun Feng asked. Sister Hua chuckled. ¡°Of course I couldn¡¯t be morefortable. I kind of felt like I was just born. It took me a long time to stick my head out of the sand.¡± Yun Feng nced around and saw a person sitting in the faint light not far away. That person was sitting cross-legged outside the green halo. His entire body was floating in the golden sand. He lowered his ck eyes slightly. Wasn¡¯t that Li Yun? ¡°He¡¯s been here for a while. He just sat there and didn¡¯t move at all. I¡¯m so annoyed!¡± Sister Huained in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng chuckled. She looked at Li Yun¡¯s facial features, which were frowning solemnly, through the green light and said casually, ¡°There¡¯s no need. He didn¡¯t get in my way.¡± Sister Hua sighed in frustration and opened her arms, about to hug her. Yun Feng immediately dodged agilely. Sister Hua, who had already turned into a man, pouted. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she saw that. ¡°Little Yun Feng, where did you go just then?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere. I just closed my eyes and pondered.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± It was a long dragging oh. Seeing that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t willing to say anything, Sister Hua didn¡¯t ask anymore. She looked around and saw Li Yun on the side. She couldn¡¯t help but smile gloatingly. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Yun Feng noticed Sister Hua¡¯s mentality and asked curiously. Sister Hua chuckled. ¡°Of course I¡¯mughing at him. How many days can hest here with his fighting energy?¡± Chapter 1698 - 1698 Yun Feng Will Be the Winner (3) 1698 Yun Feng Will Be the Winner (3) Yun Feng frowned. ¡°What do you mean? As long as we separate the golden sand, it won¡¯t be a problem for us to stay for a while. We just can¡¯t rush out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Little Yun Feng.¡± Sister Hua chuckled as a charming smile appeared on her handsome facial features. ¡°As I said earlier, this golden sand is extraordinary. Otherwise, how would it give birth to the Double-Faced Ghost Wheel? Another characteristic of this golden sand is that it can absorb energy slowly, including fighting energy and mental strength.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes widened! That was the case! The golden sand could absorb energy slowly. Wasn¡¯t it like a blood-sucking insect? It only absorbed a small amount of blood every time, but as the amount umted, the victim would definitely bepletely emptied after a long time! Even if they could recover on their own, the recovery speed was far slower than the absorption speed! Yun Feng looked over again. Li Yun didn¡¯t look rxed. He frowned hard. He must have noticed this. ¡°What about you? Are you alright?¡± Thinking that such a huge tree root was embedded deep in the golden sand, wouldn¡¯t Sister Hua¡¯s energy be absorbed even more badly? However, Sister Hua smiled again. ¡°It¡¯s useless to me. Even if it absorbs my energy, I¡¯ll absorb it back sooner orter. nts are even more terrifying than blood-sucking insects at some point.¡± Sister Hua smiled meaningfully. Yun Feng was enlightened. Didn¡¯t the roots of nts also have the effect of absorbing nutrients from the ground to provide for her? ¡°He can¡¯t hold on for long. Three days is his limit in such dense golden sand.¡± Sister Hua looked at Li Yun and said in a low voice. Yun Feng nced over. Three days? The two people in the golden sand started a tug-of-war, and the people watching the battle outside the Falling Gold Pond had different expressions. Three days had already passed, but the two people who sank didn¡¯t move at all. Neither of them crushed the jade. Looking at the calm sand, Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Three days is the limit we expected. Neither of them came out.¡± Uncle Ah Jing whispered and nced at Uncle Lan next to him. ¡°Do we need to go and take a look?¡± Uncle Lan looked a bit gloomy and slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Uncle Ah Jing sighed and continued waiting. Three days passed and four days passed, but there was still no movement. Then, it was the fifth day! There was still no movement! ¡°It¡¯s already been five days. Li Yun will be fine, right?¡± The young people of the Naxi family were all worried. Even though Li Yun would lose if he came out early, their heart wouldn¡¯t feel good if he didn¡¯te out. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? That person from the Yun family hasn¡¯t shown up yet. How can Li Yun show up? Li Yun will definitely win this time!¡± Someone said in a low voice. The young man on the side immediately agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Li Yun can¡¯t lose so easily. Li Yun will definitely win in the end!¡± Qu Lanyi stood aside and looked at the Falling Gold Pond steadily with his ck eyes. Some things should be stopped when necessary. However, with Li Yun¡¯s personality¡­ he would probably have to continue holding on even if he had to reach the limit! Qu Lanyi wasn¡¯t worried about Xiao Feng at all. The only thing he was worried about was that if something happened to Li Yun here, Fengfeng wouldn¡¯t be able to exin to the old man. Five days passed, six days passed, and it was the seventh day! ¡°It¡¯s time to pull them out!¡± Uncle Ah Jing said. He couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Uncle Lan¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still waiting? It¡¯s already been seven days. If anything happens to Li Yunter, the leader will definitely punish us!¡± Uncle Lan turned around. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe in Li Yun¡¯s strength? Yun Feng, on the other hand¡­ I¡¯m surprised that she canst seven days.¡± Indeed, if Yun Feng didn¡¯t have Sister Hua¡¯s help, she would be lucky to survive for five days. Luckily, she had Sister Hua. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to stay in the Falling Gold Pond for a few months! However, Li Yun couldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t have the help of the Double-Faced Ghost Wheel. His fighting energy had already gone downhill on the fifth day. If he weren¡¯t so stubborn that he didn¡¯t want to admit defeat, he would have crushed the jade. Damn it! Li Yun gritted his teeth hard as pain and blood came out of his mouth. The circle of light formed by the fighting energy around him kept shrinking. Only a thinyer was left on his body. The golden sand around him surged and swallowed his remaining fighting energy crazily. Li Yun was covered in sweat. He nced around with his ck eyes. The green light around Yun Feng didn¡¯t reduce at all. Li Yun gritted his teeth. Was he going to lose to her this time? He was truly unwilling! ¡°He¡¯s still holding on?¡± Sister Hua was also surprised to see that Li Yun was still holding on. ording to her estimation, he should have reached his limit on the third day. He could still hold on right now? ¡°He¡¯s stronger than me. It¡¯s only right that he canst for so many days.¡± Yun Feng said. As expected, he didn¡¯t want to admit defeat. If he continued, he would really be drained. ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Yun, who was on the side, had already felt that whatever left of his fighting energy was flowing away. He knew clearly that if he continued to hold on, he would probably be buried in the golden sand forever! The golden sand around surged over and Li Yun shouted! He couldn¡¯t wait anymore! ¡°Crack!¡± Taking out the jade, Li Yun exerted strength in his hand and crushed the jade! A huge force dragged his body and he directly jumped out of the Falling Gold Pond! ¡°He¡¯s out!¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The young people of the Naxi family were all excited to see Li Yune out. Uncle Ah Jing and Uncle Lan were also relieved. Luckily, luckily¡­ This kid was just a bit exhausted. Everything else was fine. ¡°Ugh!¡± Li Yun, who was forcibly pulled out of the Falling Gold Pond,y on the ground in a sorry state and breathed in fresh air desperately. His body was extremely weak and a lot of his fighting energy had been taken away by the golden sand! ¡°Li Yun, are you alright?¡± Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing quickly walked over. Li Yun gritted his teeth and wanted to prop himself up, but his arms were too weak to exert any strength. Seeing that, Uncle Ah Jing immediately pressed him back. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. Kid, you¡¯re too stubborn.¡± Li Yun¡¯s ck eyes glittered and a look of panic shed through them. He was about to say something when he felt dizzy. His eyes darkened and hepletely fainted. ¡°Li Yun!¡± The young man of the Naxi family was a bit panicked when he saw this. Uncle Lan shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He just exhausted his strength and fainted.¡± ¡°As expected of Li Yun. Hested for seven days before he came out!¡± The eyes of the young people of the Naxi family were full of praise and admiration. If it were them, they might not even be able tost a day. Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing also looked gratified. Good kid, as expected of the leader of the younger generation of the Naxi family! Chapter 1699 - 1699 Yun Feng Will Be the Winner (4) 1699 Yun Feng Will Be the Winner (4) ¡°Wait, wait! Li Yun is out. Where¡¯s the one from the Yun family?¡± Someone asked with a trembling voice. Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing immediately changed their expressions! Right, that girl from the Yun family wasn¡¯t out yet! The two of them looked at each other and were about to pull Yun Feng out by force, when Qu Lanyi walked over. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°As I said, there¡¯s no need.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the young people of the Naxi family with a smile in his ck eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to learn? This is a great opportunity for you to see the power of a role model.¡± The hearts of the young people of the Naxi family all trembled. They looked at each other with a hint of mockery in their eyes. Even Li Yun couldn¡¯t hold on, let alone her! Perhaps she would die in the golden sand! ¡°Since Young Master has said so, we¡¯ll wait.¡± Someone said. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°Then wait patiently.¡± Uncle Lan¡¯s and Uncle Ah Jing¡¯s hearts shrank! They still had to wait? If they continued to wait, something would happen to Yun Feng sooner orter! What was the meaning of Young Master¡¯s confident look? Didn¡¯t he care about Yun Feng a lot? Why now¡­ A smile appeared in Qu Lanyi¡¯s mind. He trusted Yun Feng¡¯s ability 100%. How many dangerous situations had the two of them encountered? Didn¡¯t they all get out of danger in the end? This time, Fengfeng would definitely be the same! It wouldn¡¯t be her style if she didn¡¯t shock everyone. The long wait began. Ten days passed, half a month passed! A full fifteen days passed! The unconscious Li Yun had already woken up, but Yun Feng still hadn¡¯te out! She still hadn¡¯te out! Li Yun looked at the Falling Gold Pond in shock! The golden sand had the effect of absorbing energy. She had held on for so long, but she was still fine! Or¡­ had something already happened to her? In the golden sand, Sister Hua yawnedzily. ¡°Little Yun Feng, how long are you going to stay here?¡± Yun Feng raised her red lips. She calcted the time. Fifteen days, no more, no less. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for us to go up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still noting out?¡± Uncle Ah Jing and Uncle Lan frowned and looked at the Falling Gold Pond that still didn¡¯t move at all. Some sweat couldn¡¯t help but appear in the hands of the two middle-aged men. They didn¡¯t feel rxed at all. That little girl of the Yun family was too unexpected. That girl didn¡¯t y by the rules at all! ¡°She can really hold on¡­¡± Li Yun looked at the Falling Gold Pond with his ck eyes. He frowned and looked very gloomy. Half a month had passed, but she still hadn¡¯te up? Was she really buried inside? Thinking of this, Li Yun couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. If that was the case, she was just a reckless and arrogant person. The Young Master had a problem with his taste when he liked her. Li Yun couldn¡¯t help but nce at Qu Lanyi. As time passed, everyone¡¯s mood gradually shrank. The atmosphere was very tense, but Qu Lanyi still looked rxed, which made Li Yun very puzzled. The Young Master didn¡¯t seem panicked at all. Did he not care at all or was he too confident? Li Yun had experienced the Falling Gold Pond himself. That strange golden sand made him feel exhausted. Even though Yun Feng¡¯s identity was different, she couldn¡¯t havested for so long! ¡°Is she¡­ unable toe out?¡± The young people of the Naxi family discussed in a low voice. Finally, someone said carefully. This said what all the young people were thinking. It had been so long. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t possiblye out again, right? ¡°I think so too¡­ Li Yun looked so miserable when he came out. How good can she be?¡± ¡°If she¡¯s really buried down there, won¡¯t it cause trouble for the Naxi family? After all, she¡¯s also a member of the Yun family¡­¡± ¡°How can the Yun familypare to the Naxi family? Didn¡¯t you hear what Yu Lian said? It¡¯s already declined¡­ It¡¯s probably gone¡­ Do they still dare toe to the Naxi family to cause trouble?¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing spoke again. Beads of sweat had already appeared on the foreheads of the two middle-aged men. They couldn¡¯t wait any longer! If something really happened to that girl inside, it would be too much of a pity! The two of them felt bad in their minds! ¡°Wait.¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything. He only said one word. He stared at the Falling Gold Pond with his ck eyes and gradually became serious. His heart was also tight and uneasy! Fengfeng¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you for another half a day. If you still don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll go down and find you myself! ¡°Are we still waiting? She can¡¯t possiblye up,¡± said Li Yun casually with an extremely cold expression. The young people of the Naxi couldn¡¯t help but look over. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Yun raised his brows and looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? She¡¯s weaker than me to begin with. I can onlyst seven days, let alone her. There¡¯s only one reason why she can¡¯t show up. She¡¯s already dead.¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. He was so angry that heughed. He looked at Li Yun coldly with his ck eyes. ¡°After so many years, you¡¯ve be more and more arrogant. Inferior to you? How can youpare to her?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his lips and looked at the Falling Gold Pond with his ck eyes. ¡°Just because she¡¯s not out yet doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯te out.¡± Li Yun frowned and was about to say something, when rustling sounds suddenly came from under the golden sand of the Falling Gold Pond! ¡°There¡¯s a sound!¡± The young people of the Naxi family all shouted. They stared at the Falling Gold Pond with their eyes, not missing a single detail! Uncle Lan¡¯s and Uncle Ah Jing¡¯s hearts trembled! Could it be that girl from the Yun family? Li Yun¡¯s pupils shrank! Themotion under the golden sand became louder and clearer! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened! The smile at the corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth kept spreading. As expected of Fengfeng, as expected of the woman he liked! ¡°Could it be¡­ Yun Feng?¡± After the young people of the Naxi family spoke, their hearts all trembled fiercely! ¡°How is that possible?¡± Li Yun shouted in a low voice, unwilling to admit defeat! His ck eyes were full of disbelief. He didn¡¯t believe it! She was weaker than him. How could shest longer than him in the Falling Gold Pool, and for so long? If that was the case, where would his dignity go? Chapter 1700 - 1700 Walking Together (1) 1700 Walking Together (1) ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­!¡± Something was moving under the golden sand and kept surging up. All the heartbeats were clear at this moment and were echoing fiercely! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A figure broke out of the sand! It emitted a faint green light and shed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes,nding gently! ¡°Yun¡­ Yun Feng!¡± The young people of the Naxi family were dumbfounded! Uncle Lan¡¯s and Uncle Ah Jing¡¯s hearts trembled fiercely! This girl of the Yun family wasn¡¯t simple! ¡°Fengfeng.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and called out to the woman in front of him. Yun Feng walked over with a smile at the corners of her mouth. When she nced at Li Yun, who looked gloomy, her ck eyes glittered. ¡°You¡¯re too full of yourself.¡± Li Yun¡¯s facial features were almost twisted together! How was that possible? It had already been half a month and she¡­ was still safe and sound! The difference was obvious at a nce! Li Yunsted for seven days. When he came out, he fainted and fell on the ground, but Yun Feng was fine after half a month! ¡°You must¡¯ve yed some tricks!¡± Li Yun roared as he looked at Yun Feng with unwillingness to admit defeat. He refused to admit defeat! He would never admit defeat! ¡°Tricks are part of my abilities, aren¡¯t they?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Every profession certainly had its advantages and disadvantages. It was impossible for them to be invincible or omnipotent. There were advantages and disadvantages. This was bnce and the fundamental rule of the world! ¡°Again!¡± Fury and anger surged out of Li Yun¡¯s heart! He immediately swung his hand and was about to start a battle with Yun Feng! ¡°Swish¡­ Bang!¡± Dazzling light shot out like a sharp sword and hit Li Yun¡¯s chest directly. A huge pressure exploded in the light. Li Yun¡¯s body suddenly fell from the sky andy on the ground fiercely! He was in a sorry state! Everyone held their breath and focused, not daring to say anything! Because the person who attacked was none other than the Young Master of the Naxi family with a sullen face and extremely gloomy ck eyes! ¡°This is the price of what you said just then,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. There were spots of redness in the depths of his ck eyes. There were still glimmers in his palm. Li Yuny on the ground in a sorry state with blood at the corners of his mouth! ¡°Fengfeng, let¡¯s go.¡± Qu Lanyi gently held Yun Feng¡¯s hand and led her forward. None of the young people of the Naxi family dared to move. They stood there in a daze. As expected of the Young Master. He beat Li Yun, the leader of the younger generation, into such a sorry state with just one attack! Li Yun didn¡¯t even have the power to fight back! ¡°Ah!¡± Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing both sighed. Li Yun got up from the ground in a sorry state. There was an uncontroble pain in his chest and his face was gloomy. Young Master still showed some mercy just then, or else¡­ ¡°Li Yun, what you said is really¡­¡± Uncle Lan shook his head helplessly. ¡°Luckily, Young Master still cares about you, or else¡­¡± ¡°I know,¡± said Li Yun casually. His anger just then hadpletely dissipated. Uncle Ah Jing walked over and patted his shoulder. ¡°That girl of the Yun family is extraordinarily talented. Five-element summoners don¡¯t appear easily. Even though she¡¯s not as strong as you right now, it¡¯s possible that she will walk far ahead of you one day and leave you in the dust.¡± Li Yun held his breath! He couldn¡¯tpare¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve seen how strong that girl is and how Young Master treats her.¡± Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing¡¯s tone were very serious and their expressions were stern. The young people of the Naxi family all pursed their lips and remained silent. ¡°Yu Lian was the one who did something wrong back then. It¡¯s only right for her to reflect on her mistakes behind closed doors. If anyone uses this excuse to cause trouble again in the future, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve seen everything today. You¡¯re dismissed.¡± Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing turned around and left after saying that, leaving this group of young people behind with dark tides rising in their minds. ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t you understand what Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing mean? That¡¯s all we can do about Yu Lian. After all, it¡¯s her fault.¡± ¡°Young Master is so biased towards her. It seems that he won¡¯t marry anyone but her. Yu Lian is just unrequited after all.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. Even though Yu Lian isn¡¯t bad, she¡¯s too clingy to Young Master. That¡¯s the truth.¡± The young people of the Naxi family discussed one after another, while Li Yun stood aside with a gloomy face, thinking about something. He turned around and nned to leave. ¡°Li Yun, where are you going?¡± Li Yun stopped and wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth with his hand. He replied without looking back, ¡°Continue cultivating.¡± His body shed and he instantly disappeared. ¡°Young Master is indeed Young Master. He beat Li Yun up like that in one go.¡± ¡°However, we already know Young Master¡¯s ability. It¡¯s not something we canpare to at all. It¡¯s even impossible for Li Yun. He¡¯s forcing himself too much¡­ It¡¯s natural that he can¡¯t beat Young Master¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably not Young Master, but Yun Feng¡­ Li Yun has always had the greatest self-esteem.¡± The young people of the Naxi family looked at each other and then lowered their eyes. Even Li Yun was like this, let alone them! A sense of shame couldn¡¯t help but surge in their minds. They had always thought that they were good. At least, they were outstanding in the Naxi family. Wasn¡¯t any of them much stronger than other so-called geniuses? However, they couldn¡¯tpare to Yun Feng of the Yun family, which allegedly had declined! ¡°I think we should go cultivate too.¡± The expressions of the dozen young people all eased and their minds became much clearer. Realizing the difference between them and others, they saw themselves more clearly. Once they returned to the house, Qu Lanyi immediately pulled Yun Feng to his side and started the most detailed inspection. He didn¡¯t miss a single ce. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but blush. She knew that he was worried about her. After waiting patiently for Qu Lanyi to examine her, Yun Feng finally said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m absolutely fine.¡± With Sister Hua here, the Falling Gold Pond wasn¡¯t a threat to her at all. After checking, Qu Lanyi was suddenly relieved. Then, he opened his arms and pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly. ¡°I know you¡¯ll be fine, but even if I knew, my heart would be uneasy.¡± Chapter 1701 - 1701 Walking Together (2) 1701 Walking Together (2) Yun Feng also spread her arms and hugged him. She slowly brushed the man¡¯s back with her hand and put on a smile at the corners of her mouth. ¡°The Falling Gold Pond is indeed impressive. If Sister Hua weren¡¯t here, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t havested more than three days.¡± Yun Feng also burst intoughter. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m truly lucky to be able to contract with them.¡± After changing her soul, her fate also underwent a strange change. Even though the Heavens made Yun Feng lose a lot, they also gave her a lot of fortuitous encounters. ¡°Are you alright after hitting Li Yun?¡± Yun Feng was a bit worried. Li Yun was said to be the leader of the younger generation of the Naxi family. Such a person must have strong self-esteem. Would it affect him if Lanyi attacked him in front of everyone? ¡°What¡¯s the matter? This is a lesson for him,¡± said Qu Lanyi with a hint of coldness on his face. ¡°Let him know that he¡¯s nothing right now. He¡¯s not qualified to talk to you.¡± Yun Feng was slightly stunned and smiled wryly. Wasn¡¯t Lanyi a bit too protective of her¡­ It was normal for Li Yun to look down on her with his personality and strength. ¡°He¡¯s indeed stronger than me, so it¡¯s normal for him to look down on me,¡± said Yun Feng, but Qu Lanyi tightened his arms. ¡°Nobody is allowed to underestimate my woman!¡± Yun Feng chuckled, and Qu Lanyi also smiled. After what happened today, the trouble in the future could bepletely stopped. Nobody would probably dare to provoke Yun Feng again. ¡°Ahem!¡± A slightly awkward cough sounded. Yun Feng quickly blushed and was about to step back. Qu Lanyi raised his browszily and reluctantly let go. He nced at the door with his ck eyes. ¡°Uncle Lan, why are you here?¡± There was unhappiness in his ck eyes. Uncle Lan, who was standing at the door, smiled wryly. Qu Lanyi was clearly saying that his visit was unnecessary. ¡°Ahem, I know it¡¯s inappropriate to disturb you, but¡­ the leader has something to say.¡± Uncle Lan looked at Yun Feng with a smile. ¡°Yun Feng, you can go see the leader now.¡± Yun Feng was delighted! ¡°Now?¡± Uncle Lan nodded. ¡°The leader is waiting for you. Young Master, you¡¯ll certainlye too.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Of course, he would follow her. He couldn¡¯t let Fengfeng face the old man alone. ¡°Is the old man done?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. Uncle Lan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. You¡¯ll know when you get there, Young Master.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Unhappiness shed through his ck eyes as he held Yun Feng¡¯s hand in his palm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The two of them walked out hand in hand, with Uncle Lan following behind them with a smile. Along the way, Yun Feng looked serious and thought a lot in her mind. She had been wondering what the attitude of the leader of Naxi was like. Would he ept her proposal or agree with her proposal? ¡°I¡¯ll take care of everything,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng looked up. There was warmth deep in his ck eyes, which gave her infinite motivation and courage. ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. The uneasiness in her heart waspletely swept away. Looking at the ce she came to at first, and the door that was getting closer and closer to her, Yun Feng took a deep breath. Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth and slowly let go of Yun Feng¡¯s hand. He pushed the door gently and stepped in. ¡°Old man, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± An emotionless voice came. The voice alone carried an unapproachable dignity. As expected of the leader of the Naxi family. Yun Feng followed Qu Lanyi in. A man, who looked like he had been through many vicissitudes of life, sat solemnly. His serious and upright face was as cold as ice, even though he was handsome. ¡°You¡¯re Yun Feng?¡± The man raised his brows slightly. Yun Feng took a deep breath and looked up with her ck eyes. She met his gaze frankly without dodging! Her voice was clear and bright! ¡°I¡¯m Yun Feng.¡± Qu Lanyi also became serious and sat on the side. Yun Feng thought for a moment and sat on the other side. Yun Feng stood up and looked straight at him with her ck eyes. She told him all the thoughts in her mind. ¡°I came to the Naxi family for two purposes. One is to get your approval as Lanyi¡¯s father!¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned. Then, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. He looked at the serious woman with his ck eyes dotingly. Fengfeng, how can I not care about you? The leader of Naxi was stunned. He was shocked by Yun Feng¡¯s straightforward expression. After a while, he asked, ¡°Your second purpose?¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath and pondered for a while before she slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m here about the Blood Souls! Senior, you should be familiar with the Blood Souls!¡± The leader of Naxi frowned slightly. ¡°I do know some of their movements.¡± ¡°The Blood Souls went from the initial hidden state to the semi-open state now. Their movements became more and more tant and they didn¡¯t have any scruples! All kinds of clues show that the Blood Souls already have a Fantastical Beast in their hands right now!¡± ¡°What? A Fantastical Beast?¡± The leader of Naxi was shocked! Qu Lanyi said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t tell you about this because I wanted Fengfeng to tell you herself. What she said is the truth.¡± ¡°And I dare to guess¡­ that there¡¯s more than one Fantastical Beast!¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi was startled! The leader of the Naxi family looked even gloomier! ¡°How did you deduce that?¡± ¡°Four of the seven-element Fantastical Beasts are gone. One¡­ should be in the hands of the Naxi family.¡± The leader of Naxi¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, but his expression didn¡¯t change. This kid even told her such a thing? ¡°The members of the Blood Souls all have the dark element. They must be rted to the darkness Fantastical Beast. The remaining two are still missing and there¡¯s no news at all. If they¡¯re free right now, they can¡¯t be never heard of.¡± The leader of Naxi frowned tightly. Yun Feng continued, ¡°The Blood Souls still don¡¯t dare to do anything reckless, which proves that they still have concerns. This is the best time for us to form an alliance!¡± The leader of the Naxi family didn¡¯t say anything at all. Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. ¡°leader of the Naxi family, do you think you can live safely in seclusion here?¡± Chapter 1702 - 1702 Walking Together (3) 1702 Walking Together (3) The leader of the Naxi family raised his brows and looked at Yun Feng with a deep gaze. ¡°You¡¯re right. Since the Blood Souls have more than one Fantastical Beast, what do you have? If we form an alliance with you, we¡¯ll definitely seek victory. Where are your capitals? The Naxi family has always been in seclusion. Even if we can¡¯t stay safe forever, we won¡¯t be involved in this storm.¡± What he said was cold and heartless. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. ¡°Old man¡­¡± Yun Feng waved her hand and asked Qu Lanyi to calm down. Speaking of capitals, the Blood Souls had a Fantastical Beast in their hands, and she certainly had one on her side! ¡°I certainly have the capital to win, or I wouldn¡¯t have asked the leader of Naxi!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s clear voice echoed. Then, she said in a low voice to a certain ce in the space, ¡°You can show up now.¡± The leader of Naxi was stunned. Show up? ¡°Buzz!¡± The space suddenly moved and the t power of space suddenly rippled. The leader of the Naxi family¡¯s expression changed! This was¡­ A tall and sturdy figure appeared next to Yun Feng. The tall man with a stone expression appeared and a glint of light shed through his dark purple eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything and his aura was oppressive! The leader of the Naxi family¡¯s heart pounded hard! Qu Lanyi slowly stood up. ¡°Old man, you should be familiar with his aura. You know very well who he is.¡± The leader of the Naxi family pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He was quite shocked in his mind! A Fantastical Beast! Yun Feng had a Fantastical Beast in her hand! This girl of the Yun family¡­ Did she¡­ contract with a Fantastical Beast? Thinking of this, the leader of the Naxi family was shocked by his thoughts! Thinking about it again, he felt that it was impossible. What level was a Fantastical Beast? This girl was still young. It was understandable that she had some rtionship with a Fantastical Beast. ¡°A Fantastical Beast against a Fantastical Beast. We won¡¯t suffer too much loss,¡± said Yun Feng. Ah Luo, who appeared, stood there expressionlessly, as if it had nothing to do with him. The leader of the Naxi family suddenly sighed. ¡°You make it sound so easy. It¡¯s not easy for the four families to join forces. Besides, the Naxi family has been hidden for a long time and has basically no contact with the other two races.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as the Naxi family is willing to stand on my side, I¡¯ll have a way to make the other two families nod.¡± The leader of Naxi looked at the tall man next to Yun Feng who was silent. ¡°It¡¯ll probably be very difficult to make the other two races nod with just the Fantastical Beast.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°No matter how difficult it is, I¡¯ll try. I won¡¯t give up!¡± The eyes of the leader of the Naxi family glittered as he said earnestly, ¡°Even if the four families join forces, can they defeat the Blood Souls with just these forces? ording to what you said, what if the Blood Souls have more than one Fantastical Beast in their hands?¡± Yun Feng was silent for a moment. Then, she slowly said, ¡°The alliance of the four families is just the beginning. It¡¯s also necessary for the other powerhouses to join. The Blood Souls aren¡¯t only the enemies of humans, but also the enemies of Magic Beasts! We¡¯re uniting all the forces we can!¡± The leader of Naxi listened quietly. Yun Feng was silent again. Then, a glint of light shed through her ck eyes! ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also necessary to increase my strength to the maximum!¡± The leader of Naxi nodded. ¡°Indeed. Even though you¡¯re already a genius with your current strength, you¡¯re still too young to convince the other powerhouses.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Building an alliance to resist the Blood Souls didn¡¯t only require the power of the four families, but also more experts! She wasn¡¯t qualified to convince them! ¡°The matter of joining forces with the four families can¡¯t be settled overnight. With your identity, you probably won¡¯t be able to meet the leaders of the other two families. Leave this matter to me, but it¡¯ll take some time.¡± What the leader of Naxi said made Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng delighted! ¡°So, you¡¯ve agreed, old man!¡± The leader of the Naxi family smiled helplessly. ¡°This girl is right. No matter how we hide from the world, the Naxi family can¡¯t escape after all. The Blood Souls don¡¯t dare to do anything right now, but they¡¯ll target the four families when they have the strength.¡± Speaking of this, the leader of the Naxi family couldn¡¯t help but look serious. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to deal with them if we keep dodging.¡± Qu Lanyi became anxious. ¡°Should we tell those elders¡­¡± The leader of Naxi chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Yun Feng knew how much pressure he had to bear to make this decision, not to mention that it was the Naxi family, which had always been hidden! ¡°Senior¡­¡± Yun Feng said, but the leader of the Naxi family waved his hand. ¡°This is for the Naxi family. Also, shouldn¡¯t you change the way you call me?¡± Yun Feng was slightly stunned. Then, she blushed. ¡°U-Uncle¡­¡± The leader of the Naxi family chuckled and nodded in satisfaction. Ah Luo, who was next to Yun Feng, noticed that it was none of his business and disappeared without another word. The leader of the Naxi family¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but shrunk again. ¡°Kid, you have the ability to let a Fantastical Beast follow you.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± The leader of Naxi didn¡¯t continue asking. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your battle with Li Yun. You were in the Falling Gold Pond for half a month. You¡¯re the first one.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Qu Lanyi was quite dissatisfied. ¡°This is Uncle Lan and Uncle Ah Jing¡¯s good idea!¡± The leader of Naxi chuckled and changed the unusually serious atmosphere just then. Yun Feng also felt that he was much closer. The leader of Naxi looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Kid, have you met the members of the Yun family?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Of course.¡± The leader of the Naxi family smiled again and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°How¡¯s the Yun family? In terms of rtionship, the Naxi family was quite close to the Yun family among the four families in the past.¡± ¡°Everything is fine with the Yun family.¡± Yun Feng replied with a smile. ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can do to help with the matter of joining forces with the four families, Uncle, just tell me! I¡¯ll definitely not reject it!¡± The leader of Naxi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get the remaining two families to agree. We still need time and preparation. Didn¡¯t I say that Fantastical Beasts alone might not be able to make them nod? You are also important.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. She understood what the leader of Naxi meant. ¡°I know.¡± A soft voice sounded. The expression of the leader of Naxi changed slightly. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for today. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi immediately got up and left. After walking out of the room, Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Qu Lanyi followed her quietly. After walking for a long time, Yun Feng slowly whispered, ¡°Lanyi¡­¡± Chapter 1703 - 1703 Walking Together (4) 1703 Walking Together (4) ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking that it¡¯s time to gather the remaining map fragments and find the Element Seeds.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. He more or less understood what Yun Feng was thinking. He chuckled and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright. When are we leaving?¡± Yun Feng was slightly startled. ¡°Do you want to go with me?¡± Qu Lanyi burst intoughter and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m also curious about the light and dark elements.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Yun Feng wanted to say something else, but Qu Lanyi stopped her. He pressed his slender fingers against her red lips and their gazes intertwined. Yun Feng put on a smile and held him even tighter. ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Feng smiled sweetly. Qu Lanyi chuckled and sped his fingers, not letting go anymore. That¡¯s great. No matter where we go, we¡¯ll walk side by side. ¡°Hm¡­ Don¡¯t disturb me¡­¡± A coquettish murmur came out of the mouth of the woman who wasn¡¯tpletely awake on the bed. She moved her head slightly and tried to avoid the itch that made her unable to sleep peacefully. Herzy expression like a kitten¡¯s finally caused the man¡¯s deepughter. As theughter came out, a fresh breath approached and he kissed the woman¡¯s forehead slowly. He pressed her soft cheek gently with his slender fingers and there was only warmth deep in his ck eyes. ¡°Why are you so sleepy¡­¡± There was a smile on the man¡¯s thin lips. Under the morning sunlight, the man¡¯s body carried an indescribable beauty, especially the exposed lines on his upper body, which made him look even more perfect. Even though he looked a bit slim, he didn¡¯t show any weakness at all. His elegance carried the masculine posture that a man should have. It was contradictory, but it was so harmonious. ¡°Hm, don¡¯t be noisy¡­¡± The woman mumbled as she turned around with her back facing him. The man chuckled and propped up his upper body to watch in fascination. He gently grabbed a corner of the bedclothes with his finger and slowly pulled it down. Bit by bit, the woman¡¯s smooth and bare shoulders were revealed with a faint pearl-like luster. The man was fascinated. He lowered his head and pressed his thin lips against hers, kissing her gently like rain. The corners of the woman¡¯s mouth curled up slightly in a daze with a hint of happiness. ¡°Seriously.¡± Seeing that the woman still didn¡¯t intend to get up, the man didn¡¯t disturb her anymore. He gently lifted the quilt and got off the bed, putting on the clothes by the bed casually. He gently pushed the door open and fresh air came into his face, even carrying a hint of the fragrance of flowers. ¡°Father!¡± A young voice sounded. Then, a little body pounced on him. The man chuckled and quickly opened his arms to catch the little guy steadily. The little guy giggled. His short ck hair fluttered yfully and his big ck eyes were embedded on his exquisite face. Even though he was a boy, his facial featurespletely inherited both of his parents¡¯. He was very beautiful. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was a girl. ¡°Where¡¯s my mother? Why isn¡¯t she getting up?¡± The man looked into the room with his little head. He chuckled and raised the little kid in his arms. Then, he put the kid on his shoulder. ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping. You¡¯re not allowed to make noise.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± The little boy pouted in grievance. He grabbed the man¡¯s short ck hair with his little hand and spread his legs, riding on the man¡¯s body. ¡°What time is it now? It¡¯s time for my mother to get up¡­¡± ¡°Kid, how can your motherpare to you? You don¡¯t let people rest in peace every morning.¡± The man raised the corners of his mouth helplessly. The little boy sitting on his shoulder burst intoughter and pulled the hair in his hand without hesitation. ¡°Father, since Mother is asleep, why don¡¯t you apany me?¡± The man shook his head helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re truly mischievous.¡± He held the little boy on his shoulder firmly with both hands. The man¡¯s feet suddenly rose into the air and the little boy opened his mouth wide. ¡°Wow¡­ Father! Fly higher!¡± The two of them soon disappeared into the sky. The man¡¯s helpless and lovingughter and the little boy¡¯s excited voice came faintly from the sky, echoing in this small valley. Right now, thirty years had passed since the battle. Everything was peaceful. ¡°Ugh!¡± More and more sunlight seeped in. The woman on the bed finally moved her body and slowly opened her ck eyes. The gentle sunlight shone in, making her close her eyes again. She reached her hand to the side and saw that the man was already gone. ¡°Phew¡­¡± The woman took a deep breath and stretched her body. She had never thought that she would live like an ordinary person. Even though she had been living like an ordinary person all these years, she still wasn¡¯t used to it. ¡°Mother!¡± The little guy sitting on the man¡¯s shoulder twisted his body and was about toe down when he saw the woman. The woman¡¯s ck eyes were smiling as she extended her arms slightly. The little guy twisted even more happily. The man could only carry the little guy down helplessly when he saw this. As soon as hended, the little guy ran towards the woman. ¡°Mother! Mother!¡± The soft voice carried urgency and desire. The woman¡¯s heart had already melted after hearing that. She held the little boy who jumped into her arms. The little boy reached out his arms and wrapped them around the woman¡¯s neck in satisfaction, snuggling into the woman¡¯s warm arms. His little face was only filled with satisfaction. Her mother¡¯s arms were the best! ¡°Kid, enough is enough!¡± Even though the man scolded him, there was a smile on his face. The little boy looked up and nced at him, holding the woman even tighter. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Lanyi, he¡¯s only three¡­¡± The woman smiled helplessly and picked the little boy up. The man smiled. ¡°Fengfeng, this kid doesn¡¯t look like a three-year-old kid at all.¡± This family of three was none other than Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and the crystal of their love, their only precious son. ¡°Mother, Father is jealous.¡± The kid chuckled as traces of maturity shed through his young face from time to time. Yun Feng was slightly startled. He was only three years old. Did he know what jealousy was? Qu Lanyi reached out and patted his son¡¯s head gently. The kid stuck out his tongue and held Yun Feng even tighter, as if he was demonstrating. Qu Lanyi smiled and kissed her gently. Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks were slightly red. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly when he saw that. How many years had it been? They had been intimate countless times. She was still so shy that he couldn¡¯t put her down. Chapter 1704 - 1704 Extremely Sweet Side Story (1) 1704 Extremely Sweet Side Story (1) ¡°Father!¡± The kid extended his chubby little hand and blocked Qu Lanyi¡¯s line of sight. Qu Lanyi raised his handsome eyebrow and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He carried the kid away from Yun Feng¡¯s arms, putting him on his shoulder. This kid seemed to like sticking to his mother so much on purpose! He had already learned to steal her from his father at such a young age? Yun Feng smiled. Qu Lanyi nced at her. ¡°Mu Xiaojin is pregnant again. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± ¡°Really!¡± There was an indescribable surprise on Yun Feng¡¯s face. Qu Lanyi nodded with a smile and nced at Yun Feng¡¯s abdomen casually, as if he was thinking about something. ¡°Uncle has a child again!¡± The little guy on her shoulder also looked surprised. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°We should go and take a look. Another little life has been born in the Yun family. I haven¡¯t seen my brother and father in a long time.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. The little guy on his shoulder raised his little arms excitedly and drew circles in the air. ¡°Let¡¯s go see Uncle! Let¡¯s go!¡± The Yun family had already reached the peak that couldn¡¯t be reached in the human world right now. Their status was certainly different, especially Yun Feng¡¯s heroic bearing in the battle. It was deeply engraved in everyone¡¯s minds and couldn¡¯t be forgotten. Every time Yun Feng¡¯s name was mentioned, everyone¡¯s heart would heat up. Yun Feng¡¯s arrival made the entire Yun family very happy. After that battle, she and Qu Lanyi left. This was the first time she returned home. Of course, the Yun family knew about their kid. Even though he was only three years old, he was astonishingly talented. The entire Yun family was already proud of him. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re here!¡± Yun Xiang greeted her happily. Seeing the kid on Qu Lanyi¡¯s shoulder, she burst intoughter. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re here too!¡± ¡°Yes, Aunt Xiang.¡± The kid chuckled and smiled at Yun Xiang politely. ¡°Aunt Feng!¡± A voice called out. Yun Feng looked up. Lingyu had already grown up. Even though she still didn¡¯t look like she was twenty, this little girl was already quite grown right now, but she still wasn¡¯t willing to get married. There were a lot of boys who pursued her, but Lingyu had always been indifferent. ¡°Lingyu, not bad.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but blush after being praised. She was extremely happy in her mind. Right now, the entire Yun family and even the human world regarded Aunt Feng as a legend. If Aunt Feng continued to be active, she would definitely be even more dazzling! Being praised by Yun Feng was a kind ofpliment for Lingyu. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Xiaojin.¡± Yun Xiang held Yun Feng¡¯s hand and walked inside. Then, she thought of something and looked back at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Lingyu, find Idiot Bai.¡± Lingyu sighed helplessly. ¡°Mother, can we change my father¡¯s nickname?¡± ¡°Why? I think it¡¯s quite good. Yun Feng, let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Xiang smiled heartily and walked inside with Yun Feng. Lingyu stood there and sighed again. Her poor father. Would he never be able to get rid of the title of a fool for the rest of his life? ¡°Uncle Lanyi, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Lingyu chuckled at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi nodded. Lingyu turned around and left. At this moment, the kid on his shoulder said softly, ¡°Father, isn¡¯t it nice to be a fool? Why do you have to change it?¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned for a moment. Then, he chuckled. ¡°Then can I call you Little Fool from now on?¡± The kid immediately pouted. ¡°No!¡± ¡°In that case, we certainly have to change Bai Qingfeng¡¯s nickname.¡± The kid pondered. ¡°I think Uncle Qingfeng is quitepatible with this title.¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled. This kid! ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Mu Xiaojin walked over happily when she saw Yun Feng. Yun Feng quickly greeted her. ¡°Be careful. You are pregnant!¡± Mu Xiaojin smiled happily. Yun Xiang also came and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Yun Sheng? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡± ¡°He went to Bai Qingfeng¡¯s ce. I think he went to get some potions.¡± Mu Xiaojin held Yun Feng¡¯s hand and asked her to walk next to her. She looked at Yun Feng with her watery eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Xiao Feng seems to have lost some weight.¡± Yun Feng smiled, and so did Yun Xiang. Mu Xiaojin smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Xiaojin, why can¡¯t I see that Yun Feng has lost weight?¡± Mu Xiaojin couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed. Yun Xiang supported her chin with her hand. ¡°But Xiaojin, you¡¯re truly impressive. This is your third child.¡± Mu Xiaojin blushed and nodded. Among the three women, she had the most children. Yun Xiang and Yun Feng only had one child at the moment. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Very good, or the Yun family would always seem too small.¡± Yun Xiang chuckled and winked evilly. ¡°It¡¯s just hard on Xiaojin. Is it hard?¡± Mu Xiaojin blushed. ¡°Yun Xiang, you¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Xiangughed heartily, and so did Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi slowly walked over and put the little guy down from his shoulder. Looking at the three smiling women, he shook his head helplessly. Seeing that the little thing was about to stick to his mother again, Qu Lanyi blocked him. ¡°Kid, just stay with me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± A voice came from behind. Qu Lanyi looked back. Yun Sheng and Bai Qingfeng had already returned, with Lingyu behind them. Qu Lanyi stood up. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that the three women were chatting happily, the three men stood together in tacit understanding. Lingyu even took the little guy aside in tacit understanding. Hearing the joyful words of the three women, Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Sheng with a smile in his ck eyes. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really hardworking.¡± Yun Sheng looked a bit embarrassed. Bai Qingfeng chuckled and patted Yun Sheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve really worked hard.¡± ¡°You two¡­¡± Yun Sheng was embarrassed. The two men smiled. After that, they both looked at their women hopefully. Yun Sheng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Are you envious?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows, and so did Bai Qingfeng. Yun Sheng burst intoughter and patted the shoulders of the two men. ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t worked hard enough.¡± Both men looked gloomy. Yun Sheng smiled proudly. Seeing Mu Xiaojin¡¯s motherly attitude, his heart softened. The woman he loved became more beautiful and mature, which made him more and more tempted. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be there sooner orter,¡± said Bai Qingfeng as he handed the potion to Yun Sheng. ¡°You, on the other hand, take good care of her during this period of time. Even though she¡¯s given birth many times, you still have to be careful.¡± Chapter 1705 - 1705 Extremely Sweet Side Story (2) 1705 Extremely Sweet Side Story (2) Yun Sheng nodded. Qu Lanyi was a bit distracted. He looked at the woman who was smiling gently from afar with his ck eyes and his heart suddenly raced. Was it time for a second little life¡­ ¡°Are you tired?¡± The man¡¯s gentle voice came from the side. Yun Feng nodded and walked to the bed. Qu Lanyi followed her and held the woman in his arms. His scorching chest and heartbeat made Yun Feng blush. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi was silent. He held the beautiful curve on his waist and rubbed it slowly. ¡°Fengfeng, don¡¯t you want another child?¡± Yun Feng was slightly startled. Thinking of Mu Xiaojin¡¯s motherly expression today, Yun Feng was quite tempted. It would be great if she could have a girl¡­ Qu Lanyi touched her abdomen and slowly searched through her clothes. His hot breath sprayed in Yun Feng¡¯s ears. ¡°You don¡¯t want one? I really, really want¡­ I really want a girl like you¡­ Someone as beautiful as you¡­¡± ¡°Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice trembled slightly as she slowly turned around. Their eyes met in the air and a stream of heat suddenly spread from the space, enveloping their bodies. The man picked the woman up by her waist and put her on the bed. Then, his slender body pressed against hers. Their lips touched and a fire spread. There was only scorching panting and heartbeat that didn¡¯t dissipate for a long time with each other¡¯s hot body temperature. ¡°Father! Mother!¡± Outside the house, a little boy suddenly rushed in and was about to break in excitedly, but a pair of hands pulled him gently. The little boy turned around. ¡°Lingyu, why are you pulling me?¡± ¡°Call me sister!¡± Lingyu frowned slightly, but the kid raised his brows slightly and directly ignored her words. ¡°Why did you drag me?¡± Lingyu looked up at the door and sighed slightly. How was she going to tell this kid that his parents were working hard to make a sibling for him¡­ He was only three years old¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go to my ce today,¡± said Lingyu. She held the kid¡¯s little hand and led him out. The kid turned around and looked at the door thoughtfully. In the end, he curled his lips. ¡°Got it. Father and Mother are working hard.¡± Lingyu was surprised! She looked at this little boy, who only reached her waist, in disbelief. Was he really only three years old? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The little boy raised his head and looked at Lingyu with his ck eyes that were as deep as the night sky. Lingyu¡¯s heart trembled. This gaze was definitely not something a three-year-old child should have! He¡­ ¡°Are you dumbfounded?¡± The little boy curled his lips and looked at Lingyu with a smile. Lingyu suddenly came back to herself and flicked his little head with her hand. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± The little boy, who had been flicked in the head, was very unhappy. He touched his head with his other little hand. ¡°I¡¯m not bad-looking either. Why can¡¯t you be attracted to me?¡± Lingyu waspletely speechless. ¡°You¡¯re only three years old and you haven¡¯t grown up yet. I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re good or bad.¡± The kid was silent for a long time. Lingyu held his hand and walked forward. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lingyu married yet? Does no man like you?¡± Lingyu blushed. ¡°Call me sister!¡± The kid pursed his lips. ¡°It seems that no man likes you.¡± Lingyu¡¯s face turned even redder. Was this kid really three years old? ¡°No! It¡¯s just that¡­ nobody has impressed me.¡± Lingyu regretted after saying that. Why did she have to say this to a three-year-old kid? It wasn¡¯t too much if he were thirteen, but he was only three! ¡°Is that so¡­¡± The little boy mumbled. He suddenly raised his little face and put on a smile. ¡°What about me? Does Lingyu like me?¡± ¡°I do,¡± replied Lingyu casually. A glint of light shed through the kid¡¯s ck eyes after hearing that. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Then just wait for me.¡± The kid suddenly said. Lingyu was stunned! ¡°W-What? What did you say?¡± The little boy raised his little face and his ck eyes glittered in the night. ¡°If Lingyu likes me and isn¡¯t interested in other men, just wait for me.¡± ¡°W-What are you talking about?¡± Lingyu¡¯s face suddenly flushed! ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a kid. I¡¯ll grow up one day. Won¡¯t it be fine by then?¡± The little boy¡¯s ck eyes glittered with stubbornness. Three years old¡­ At this moment, this three-year-old boy seemed to have suddenly grown up. Lingyu had the illusion that she was talking to a mature man. ¡°W-What are you talking about? We¡¯re cousins! What are you talking about?¡± Lingyu was a bit angry, but the little boy said slowly, ¡°Speaking of bloodline, we¡¯re really miles apart. Even though we¡¯re both surnamed Yun, there¡¯s no conflict, is there?¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡± Lingyu waspletely speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say. The little boy chuckled and held Lingyu¡¯s hand even tighter with his little hand. Lingyu subconsciously wanted to pull her hand away, but his little hand grabbed it fiercely! ¡°Lingyu, I only need twenty years.¡± The little boy slowly said with an unusually deep voice. Lingyu¡¯s heart suddenly pounded! ¡°How is it?¡± The little boy had a smile on his little face. His smile was so innocent that Lingyu¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold! Her hand turned slightly cold and she suddenly shook her hand away. ¡°Nothing! You kid! How dare you tease me!¡± The boy was startled. Then, he burst intoughter. ¡°Haha, did you take it seriously?¡± Lingyu¡¯s cheeks were hot. Luckily, it was night time right now, or she would really embarrass herself. A devil! He was definitely a little devil! His personality was too bad! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lingyu walked forward angrily, and the kid followed behind her. His little steps were a bit dispirited. He raised his little face and looked at the moon in the sky, sighing softly. What he said just then wasn¡¯tpletely teasing. ¡°Tsk, I like my mother the most¡­ I have to find a woman like my mother in the future¡­¡± A hint of maturity shed through his little face, and the kid sighed again. ¡°Will there be a woman like my mother?¡± Chapter 1706 - 1706 Extremely Sweet Side Story (3) 1706 Extremely Sweet Side Story (3) In the house, after a round of sex, Yun Feng blushed and her chest rose and fell slightly. Her pretty face was full of blush after passion. The man looked at her with his deep ck eyes in fascination and held her in his arms. Their naked skin touched, conveying each other¡¯s warmth. Both of them were breathing quickly. After calming down, they hugged each other quietly. The man covered her abdomen with his big hand and caressed it gently. The woman smiled. The man kissed her gently and said with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Is there¡­ a little life here?¡± The woman smiled with her ck eyes. ¡°Maybe.¡± The man hugged the woman even tighter and said with a smile, ¡°My wife, it seems that you want me to work harder?¡± The woman blushed and pushed the man with her hand. The man burst intoughter and pulled her into his arms again. ¡°Lanyi, such a life feels like a dream.¡± Yun Feng mumbled. The man¡¯s steady heartbeat was in her ears, which made her feel at ease. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream,¡± said Qu Lanyi slowly. ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Yun Feng sighed slowly and closed her ck eyes slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine such a stable life right now. I¡¯m so happy to be able to live with you like this.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and caressed Yun Feng¡¯s face gently. ¡°Me too. I¡¯ve always looked forward to my current life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though it¡¯s been so long, I¡¯m still a bit dazed¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled and was a bit lost in thought. ¡°I wonder how the others have been these years¡­¡± Qu Lanyi sighed. ¡°Other people have their own paths. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath and leaned closer to him. ¡°Yes, I know, but I can¡¯t help but think about Qingqing and Little Fire, and that Xie¡­ And Ze Ran, Uncle Flirtatious and the others¡­¡± Qu Lanyi sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone else, but I know a bit about Ze Ran.¡± Yun Feng raised her head. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°He went back to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range again. I heard that he¡¯s going to the Yi Feng n to get Young Lady Hei¡¯s Beast Soul.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Ze Ran wants¡­¡± ¡°Magic Beasts are different from humans. If they die, they¡¯re gone. Even though this ending is very cruel for him, there¡¯s nothing he can do.¡± Yun Feng nodded and buried herself in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms again. It was extremely blissful to be able to grow old with someone she loved deeply. She was very lucky, truly lucky. ¡°Whoosh¡­!¡± The man¡¯s body flipped over. Yun Feng was surprised. When she saw the spots of blood in his ck eyes, her cheeks couldn¡¯t help but heat up again. She pressed her handsome face down and her scorching breath came right after. His hot body covered hers and a hoarse and sexy whisper sounded in her ears, going straight to the bottom of her heart. ¡°Now, just think about me¡­ I¡¯ll make you forget everything else and only think about me¡­¡± The wind and rain came again. The two of them were like a boat that kept swaying, rising and falling without stopping. Time passed in a blink. Another five years passed. A voice always sounded in the morning every day. ¡°Mother! Mother!¡± ¡°Hm.¡± The woman, who was still very tired, moved her body. The man next to her slowly opened his eyes and held her even tighter. ¡°That kid again¡­¡± The man sighed. After a while, another young voice sounded outside the door. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother¡­¡± The man curled up his lips and smiled. Hey down in satisfaction and stepped into his dream again with the woman he loved in his arms. It was great to have a daughter. At least that kid had something to do. Outside the door, a cute little girl followed the young man. Her chubby face was very cute as she chased after the young man happily. The young man sighed helplessly and slowly turned around. The little girl chuckled and pounced forward, hugging the young man¡¯s leg. ¡°I¡­ I caught you¡­¡± Five years had passed. The three-year-old boy back then had grown up very quickly. Now, he had already grown taller. Even though he was only eight years old, he looked like an adult. After the little girl hugged his leg, her chubby body kept rubbing against him. The young man sighed and bent down to pick the little girl up. The little girl¡¯s chubby little face immediately rubbed against him. The young man looked back at the door helplessly and walked back with the little girl in his arms. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother¡­¡± The little girl spoke a bit incoherently. A hint of heartache shed through the young man¡¯s eyes as he held the little girl tighter. ¡°Brother is here.¡± The little girl smiled happily. The young man also smiled when he saw that and shook the little girl¡¯s body gently. The young man frowned. ¡°Have you gained weight again?¡± The little girl chuckled with her chubby little face and affection shed through the young man¡¯s eyes. ¡°What did you eat secretly again?¡± The little girl chuckled. ¡°It¡­ It was given by someone else¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes turned cold! A stranger hade here? How was that possible? ¡°What kind of person? Didn¡¯t I say not to go out casually, let alone talk to strangers?¡± The little girl pursed her lips. ¡°He looks like brother¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± The little girl looked like she was about to cry. Seeing that, the young boy¡¯s heart immediately softened. ¡°Alright, alright. I was too fierce just then, but you must remember what I said. Don¡¯t talk to anyone. You must call me immediately if you see anyone, understand?¡± Tears hung on the little girl¡¯s long curly eyshes and she nodded hard with her little head. The young boy heaved a sigh of relief slightly, but his heart was a bit heavy. A child like him? How exactly did they get so close to this ce that his parents didn¡¯t notice? He lowered his ck eyes and looked at his sister in his arms. The young boy¡¯s heart ached for her. She was a special child. Both his mother and father said so. Her physique¡­ was different from his. She waspletely an ordinary person. So, he would protect her! Thinking of this, the young man¡¯s ck eyes darkened even more. ¡°Tell me, where did you meet that person?¡± The little girl thought for a while and pointed in a certain direction with her finger. The young man pursed his lips and walked over with his sister in his arms. After a while, a figure came gently. ¡°Little Bun¡­¡± The young man turned around and his gaze met with a pair of ck eyes. Both of them were stunned! ¡°You¡­¡± The young man frowned. The person who came also frowned. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up. Did he meet an opponent withparable strength? ¡°You¡¯re not human,¡± said the young man coldly as he held his sister even tighter in his arms. The person burst intoughter. ¡°You saw through me so quickly. It seems that you¡¯re not simple either.¡± Chapter 1707 - 1707 Extremely Sweet Side Story (4) 1707 Extremely Sweet Side Story (4) Golden hair, golden eyes! The young man¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°Are you a member of the Golden Dragons¡­¡± The person was slightly startled and then frowned fiercely. ¡°Who are you?¡± At this moment, the little girl in the young man¡¯s arms chuckled and smiled with her chubby little face. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Golden¡­¡± The golden-haired young man¡¯s eyes softened and he smiled gently at the little girl. He twisted his wrist and took out a pastry. ¡°Little Bun, I brought you delicious food today.¡± The little girl¡¯s drooling expression made the young man¡¯s face darken! ¡°Control yourself!¡± The golden-haired young man burst intoughter as glittering light shed through his golden eyes. Then, he narrowed his eyes fiercely. ¡°Who are you to the Little Bun?¡± The young man was slightly startled. Little Bun? ¡°She¡¯s my precious sister. Stay away from my sister!¡± The golden-haired young man¡¯s golden eyes glittered after hearing that. He nced at the young man with aplicated expression. ¡°Is that so? This is the difference¡­ The Little Bun is a bit too pitiful.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The young man looked enraged! The golden-haired young man curled his lips. ¡°Nothing. Little Bun, this is for you. I¡¯lle again!¡± The pastry flew over and the little girl immediately took it with her chubby little hand. The golden-haired young man chuckled and had already turned around to leave. The young man was startled. He originally nned to chase after her, but he immediately gave up the idea. The little girl caught the pastry steadily and smiled extremely happily. The young man couldn¡¯t help but feel worried when he saw this. ¡°What are the members of the Dragons doing here¡­ Not to mention the Golden Dragons. Who exactly is he¡­¡± The young man frowned. The little girl in his arms stuffed the pastry into her mouth and ate it extremely happily. The young man sighed softly and caressed the top of the little girl¡¯s head with his hand. His sister, how should she go on the road in the future¡­ Why didn¡¯t she inherit any special abilities from her mother and father? Why exactly¡­ The young man pondered, but he didn¡¯t know that the gears of fate were spinning quietly again. The miracles never stopped, just like back then. The story that belonged to them had just begun. The alliance of the four families among humans wasn¡¯t a simple matter. Even with the leader of the Naxi family intervening, it was still full of difficulties. The four families had a high status since ancient times. Even though they had developed differently with the passage of time, they indeed had an aura of superiority in their bones. That was indeed the truth. No matter how the world developed, no matter how many new families rose, they couldn¡¯t shake the status of the four ancient families in history. They couldn¡¯t rece the respect people had for the four families in their minds! Otherwise, when Qu Lanyi announced his identity, the families in the Inner Area wouldn¡¯t have been able to calm down instantly. This was the intimidation of the four families. The rtionship between the four families wasplicated and they didn¡¯t have much contact with each other. They basically each had their own king. Now that they were going to join forces, the difficulties could be seen. The leader of the Naxi family was willing to nod because of various reasons. Putting all these aside, it was impossible for him to agree to Yun Feng¡¯s request. The other two families were even more difficult to talk to than Naxi. Regarding the Xuan family, even though Xuan Yi and Yun Feng knew each other and his attitude towards Yun Feng was also ambiguous, it didn¡¯t mean that the Xuan family could ept Yun Feng¡¯s proposal. There was also the Buyuan family. When they were in the Inner Area, the four families had secretly interfered and Yun Feng had dealt with them before. With this history, it was even more difficult to join forces. The leader of the Naxi family didn¡¯t exin anything. He only said that he was on it. Yun Feng knew how much pressure the leader of the Naxi family was under in her mind. Even he wouldn¡¯t be able to make this matter seed. There were manyplicated rtionships and other factors. If the alliance of the four families failed, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be confident in her mind. After all, the battle with the Blood Souls didn¡¯t just rely on strength! The most important thing was still herself! After thinking about it, Yun Feng came to the same conclusion. Since the leader of Naxi was willing to help, she should take this opportunity to improve her strength greatly. She was the key link between the four families. Of course, she was also the one who initiated this alliance! If her strength couldn¡¯t be recognized, everything would eventually fail! Yun Feng had already made up her mind to gather the map fragments and find the seven Element Seeds. This was the only way to greatly increase her strength at the moment. Yun Feng, who had already entered the God King Level, couldn¡¯t use ordinary methods to increase her strength in a short period of time. The speed of swallowing Beast Souls was too slow. The Blood Souls were growing, so she had to be even faster! Besides, the Blood Souls were also interested in the Element Seeds. She had to beat them to it! Yun Feng sorted out the few map fragments in her hand. There were twelve map fragments. Yun Feng had five in her hand, one from the Yun family, one from the forbidden area of the merfolk of the Endless Ocean, one from the ancient remains of the Endless Ocean, one from the Young Master of the Golden Dragons, and one from Yun Feng¡¯s fifth contracted Magic Beast. Yun Feng got three of the four map fragments of the Endless Ocean, and thest one was in the hands of the Chili n of the North Sea. Unfortunately, the Chili n protected the map fragment quite carefully. After the dragons entered the North Sea, they didn¡¯t find any traces of the map fragment. As the Chili n declined, the map fragmentspletely disappeared. There were four more fragments in different ces. The one in the hands of the Dragons belonged to Yun Feng, and the other three were very likely to appear. They might have fallen into the hands of the Blood Souls. Thest four were from the four major families in the human world. Thinking of this, Yun Feng also asked Qu Lanyi about the map fragment. Qu Lanyi said that he didn¡¯t know about this, but the old man should know. Yun Feng pondered for a long time. Should she tell the leader of Naxi everything? If she wanted to find the seven Element Seeds, she couldn¡¯tck any map fragment. She would have to tell them everything sooner orter. She would need it sooner orter! After pondering carefully, Yun Feng decided to tell the leader of Naxi a part of it. She wouldn¡¯t tell him that she had the map fragments for now, or it would cause a series of trouble. Qu Lanyi apanied Yun Feng to the leader of Naxi again. After she told him why she was here, the leader of Naxi¡¯s expression obviously changed a lot. ¡°A map fragment?¡± The leader of Naxi looked at Yun Feng with a weird gaze. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already known about the map fragments. The three elders of the Yun family told me. Even though I don¡¯t know what the map fragments represent after they¡¯re pieced together, I think¡­ this might be an opportunity.¡± Chapter 1708 - 1708 Feng Qingxuan Arrives (1) 1708 Feng Qingxuan Arrives (1) The leader of Naxi remained silent after hearing that. He looked at Yun Feng and then at Qu Lanyi. Seeing that, Yun Feng said again, ¡°I know Uncle still has doubts about me and my request is very abrupt. However, if I want to join forces with the four families, my strength must make a qualitative breakthrough, or all my previous efforts will be in vain!¡± ¡°Old man, you don¡¯t trust Fengfeng?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. The leader of the Naxi family chuckled and rxed a bit. Then, he smiled a bit helplessly. ¡°Kid, do you think I can give you this map fragment just because I want to?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. In the end, he frowned hard. ¡°Do we¡­ have to make those elders nod?¡± The leader of Naxi smiled wryly. ¡°Of course. The map fragment isn¡¯t with me. It¡¯s been kept by the elders until now.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°It¡¯s truly tricky.¡± The leader of Naxi shook his head. ¡°Since you already know about the map fragment, you should know how important it is and what kind of bloodshed it caused¡­¡± The leader of Naxi looked at Yun Feng. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly raised his head. ¡°Old man! Since the elders are keeping this map fragment, we just have to ask them to nod!¡± The leader of Naxi was stunned! Then, his face stiffened. Did this kid think that those elders were as easy to talk to as him? ¡°Lanyi¡­¡± The leader of Naxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh, but Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t even listen. He stood up. ¡°Old man, is there anything we should pay attention to when meeting those elders?¡± The leader of Naxi was stunned again! This kid really dared to say and think! ¡°Do you think you can meet them whenever you want?¡± The leader of Naxi roared in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly on the side. That was indeed the case. These so-called elders must have a high status in the Naxi family. If they were given the map fragment for safekeeping, their identity and strength would certainly be extraordinary! Besides, the leader of Naxi was so respectful, which showed how revered their status was! Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, curled his lips and chuckled with inexplicable confidence in his ck eyes. ¡°It¡¯s simple. They¡¯ll definitely be interested to meet us if we mention a name.¡± The leader of Naxi raised his brows. What was this kid trying to say again? Qu Lanyi winked at Yun Feng. His rather mysterious smile made Yun Feng puzzled. Name? Who exactly could make the elders of the Naxi race interested and want to meet them? ¡°Who?¡± asked the leader of Naxi. Qu Lanyi chuckled and raised his thin lips. ¡°Feng Qingxuan.¡± The leader of the Naxi family¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely! ¡°¡­ Where did you hear this name?¡± Seeing how excited his father was, Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°Old man, you know him too?¡± ¡°Feng Qingxuan¡­ is still alive?¡± The leader of the Naxi family looked excited. Qu Lanyi was confused, and so was Yun Feng. ¡°Uncle, why are you so excited?¡± The leader of Naxi¡¯s eyes glittered. Feng Qingxuan, Feng Qingxuan¡­ This name had been known for a long time! Ever since he disappeared, some people said that he had already died, some said that he was still in training and he had be a mystery! As time passed, Feng Qingxuan didn¡¯t show up again. Naturally, people thought that this dazzling star had died and they all felt a bit regretful in their minds. Now that he heard this name¡­ This guy was still alive! ¡°Answer my question first!¡± The leader of Naxi was quite excited. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other and both nodded. The leader of Naxi was even more excited! That was great! He was alive! This Senior was still alive! ¡°Kid, did you mean that you¡¯ve already seen him in person?¡± The leader of Naxi stared at his son. Qu Lanyi frowned in confusion. The old man looked so excited¡­ Perhaps¡­ ¡°Uncle, we¡¯ve indeed met him in person.¡± Yun Feng said as joy shed through the face of the leader of Naxi! ¡°You were quite lucky to have met Senior Feng, but it¡¯ll take a lot of effort to invite him to the Naxi family¡­¡± The leader of the Naxi family whispered on the side. He even stood up excitedly and started pacing. ¡°I¡¯ll go there myself¡­ Or let the elders go¡­¡± The two of them couldn¡¯t help but smile when they heard the leader of the Naxi family mutter. ¡°Old man, there¡¯s no need for that at all. We¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°What do you know? Feng Qingxuan isn¡¯t someone juniors like you can bring here!¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth helplessly. Yun Feng smiled awkwardly. Her master¡¯s name had such an impact. In his active era, it could be seen how glorious he was. Indeed, nobody couldpare to him¡­ No wonder he could be as famous as the all-element summoner with just one element! ¡°Old man¡­¡± Qu Lanyi raised his voice helplessly. The leader of the Naxi family was still immersed in his excitement and joy. Qu Lanyi sighed helplessly, took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°Old man!¡± The leader of Naxi suddenly raised his head with a hint of anger on his face. ¡°Why are you shouting?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s temples throbbed. ¡°There¡¯s something we haven¡¯t told you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s temples throbbed again. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile awkwardly and say in a low voice, ¡°Uncle¡­ Well, Feng Qingxuan¡­ is my master.¡± The leader of Naxi was shocked! He stared at Yun Feng with his ck eyes for more than a minute! The scene was immersed in silence. Then, the leader of Naxi gasped slightly! Master?! Senior Feng was Yun Feng¡¯s¡­ master! Yun Feng chuckled. After a moment of surprise, the leader of Naxi became calm again. There were a lot of questions in his mind. How did Feng Qingxuan be Yun Feng¡¯s master¡­ Even though it was normal for Feng Qingxuan to take in disciples, Yun Feng was too young! ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but Senior Feng is indeed Fengfeng¡¯s master. That¡¯s absolutely true,¡± said Qu Lanyi casually. The leader of the Naxi family¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. If his son confirmed it, it was true! Feng Qingxuan was really Yun Feng¡¯s master! Thinking about it, it was normal. Yun Feng was too talented. It wouldn¡¯t be embarrassing for Feng Qingxuan to have her as his disciple. However¡­ how exactly did Yun Feng meet Feng Qingxuan? Chapter 1709 - 1709 Feng Qingxuan Arrives (2) 1709 Feng Qingxuan Arrives (2) ¡°So, I said that we should just go. Or, Fengfeng can just send a letter. Senior Feng loves his disciple very much.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and winked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth in embarrassment. Even though she had only been with her master for a short time, her master had never stopped taking care of her along the way. Yun Feng¡¯s respect for Feng Qingxuan in her mind also increased. The master-disciple rtionship between the two of them could be said to be deep. The leader of the Naxi family was amazed. This girl of the Yun family was truly extraordinary! Feng Qingxuan was her master! And she had a Fantastical Beast with her! The leader of the Naxi family¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. This girl¡­ No wonder his son was so enamored to her! ¡°If possible, please invite Senior Feng Qingxuan to the Naxi family.¡± The leader of the Naxi family changed his mind and looked at Yun Feng solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll exin to the elders of the Naxi family. For Senior Feng Qingxuan¡¯s sake, they shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for you. After all¡­ Senior Feng Qingxuan and the Naxi family are old friends.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a feeling of relief in her mind. This master of hers was truly omnipotent. It should be said that he was famous all over the world. Feng Qingxuan was resting in the headquarters of the Yun family right now. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to disturb him, but at this point, she could only ask her master for help. Yun Feng picked up the Sound Transmission Jade. She thought her master might not pick up, but her master¡¯s voice came after a while. ¡°Disciple, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Qingxuan sounded rxed, but there was also a hint of pressure. ¡°Master, there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡± Yun Feng was silent for a while before she finally said her request. After saying that, the Sound Transmission Jade was silent for a while andughter came. ¡°I thought it was something big. Alright, I¡¯ll go there. It¡¯ll be a reunion with old friends.¡± Yun Feng was delighted. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Master! Lanyi and I will pick you up right away!¡± The connection with the Sound Transmission Jade was cut off. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other and smiled. It was done! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi immediately set off for the headquarters of the Yun family to wee Feng Qingxuan. The leader of the Naxi family also walked towards the area that the members of the Naxi family couldn¡¯t enter easily to meet the elders of the Naxi family. Three days had passed. Nothing had changed in the Naxi family, but one person was different, Yu Lian. After thinking in seclusion for twenty days, she was finally allowed to go out. Yu Lian, who had been locked up for twenty days, could be said to be gloomy when she went out. Her eyes were also terrifyingly gloomy. There was only one person she had been thinking about in these twenty days, Yun Feng! Her disgust and anger towards Yun Feng had been umting in the past twenty days, which made Yu Lian grit her teeth every day! Once she walked out of the room, Yu Lian certainly had to ask about Yun Feng¡¯s movements. When she found out that she and Qu Lanyi had already left the Naxi family, Yu Lian¡¯s anger rose even more! ¡°Yu Lian, why do you have to?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Yun Feng isn¡¯t easy to deal with. Don¡¯t fight with her head-on.¡± After the incident at the Falling Gold Pond, the few young people of the Naxi family who were on good terms with Yu Lian all looked at Yun Feng in a different light and couldn¡¯t help but persuade Yu Lian. Even though Yu Lian was one of the best, Li Yun had already lost to Yun Feng, let alone her. It would¡¯ve been fine if they didn¡¯t persuade her, but this made Yu Lian even angrier! Even they spoke up for Yun Feng. Damn it! ¡°You traitor!¡± Yu Lian cursed angrily, which immediately stirred up these few young people. They immediately left angrily and stopped interacting with Yu Lian. Yu Lian had been isted since then, which made her even gloomier. Yun Feng, if you return to the Naxi family again, I¡¯ll definitely not let you have an easy time! This thought burned in Yu Lian¡¯s mind. Her chance woulde soon. The news of Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s return immediately spread! It was just an ordinary morning, but the Naxi family was extremely restless. It could be said to be surging! Almost all the members of the Naxi family came out and gathered! They were here for the elders of the Naxi family! The elders, who had never shown up, showed up together on this day! This was a scene that the Naxi couldn¡¯t see at all! The elders of the Naxi family had always been living in seclusion in the forbiddennd of the Naxi family. They couldn¡¯t even meet the members of the Naxi family. What exactly happened today? They all walked out of the forbiddennd! Not one elder, but all of them! ¡°Those are the legendary elders!¡± The members of the Naxi family gathered and discussed like a tide. The elders of the Naxi family stood there solemnly. Even though they didn¡¯t say anything, their aura exined everything! Li Yun, who had been in seclusion since he lost, also came out. The outstanding younger generation of the Naxi family gathered together. They were also extremely excited in their minds when they saw these elders! ¡°These elders have alle out. Why exactly? Did something big happen today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems that they¡¯re waiting for someone¡­ Who exactly is it that can make these elders move¡­¡± The younger generation of the Naxi family all discussed with burning eyes. There were all kinds of guesses and they were in full swing! Li Yun¡¯s ck eyes were burning with sparks. The elders of the Naxi family¡­ This was the first time he had seen them! Their aura and strength were indeed extraordinary! Who exactly were these elders waiting for? ¡°How long has it been? I didn¡¯t expect him to still be alive,¡± said one of the elders in a deep voice. The expressions of the others also changed slightly. ¡°Indeed. It can be said to be earth-shattering news that he¡¯s alive. If word gets out, many old guys will probably be tempted.¡± ¡°Haha, I wonder if he¡¯ll be the same as before when he appears again?¡± Chapter 1710 - 1710 Feng Qingxuan Arrives (3) 1710 Feng Qingxuan Arrives (3) The few elders looked at each other and smiled. Their brows moved slightly and they looked ahead with their deep eyes. The spatial fluctuation was extremely subtle. Other people often couldn¡¯t sense it, but it couldn¡¯t escape their perception. ¡°It seems that he¡¯s here.¡± The leader of the Naxi family, who was in the front, was quite nervous and excited. As the spatial fluctuation became more and more intense, the leader of the Naxi family also understood that the guests had arrived! ¡°Buzz!¡± The space shook! This time, all the Naxi nsmen sensed it clearly! ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Someone roared excitedly. All the Naxi nsmen looked at the surging space excitedly! ¡°Crack!¡± A spatial crack appeared! A few figures slowly walked out! ¡°It¡¯s Young Master¡­ and Yun Feng?!¡± Li Yun¡¯s eyes widened and he couldn¡¯t help but lock his gaze on the figure in front of the two of them. ¡°Who¡­ is this?¡± The members of the Naxi family started anothermotion and all looked at Feng Qingxuan. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both smiled wryly. Why did he cause such a hugemotion? Qu Lanyi looked forward and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken! ¡°All the elders came to greet him in person¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this whisper! She looked up at the side of her master¡¯s face. Under so many gazes, her master¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. It was indeed her master! Even though the man¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t returned to its peak, his aura was outstanding! ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Seeing Yun Feng appear, Yu Lian gritted her teeth! Seeing Qu Lanyi next to her, her heart even ached! She clenched her fists tightly! ¡°Senior Feng,¡± greeted the leader of the Naxi family. The leader of the Naxi familypletely humbled himself in front of Feng Qingxuan. Feng Qingxuan nced at the leader of the Naxi family and nodded. He then looked ahead and put on a smile. ¡°We meet again.¡± The elders finally put on a smile and greeted Feng Qingxuan. Feng Qingxuan chuckled. The elders nced around. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to catch up.¡± Feng Qingxuan nodded. He had to find an opportunity to tell them what his precious disciple asked him to do. The few elders and Feng Qingxuan immediately disappeared! The leader of Naxi was shocked! The members of the Naxi family also eximed! The leader of the Naxi family then left, and the members of the Naxi family also dispersed. After all, the elders had all left. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were about to go back, when a voice stopped them. ¡°Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng looked back. It was Li Yun. ¡°You¡¯re out of seclusion?¡± Li Yun raised his brows slightly. ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t want to miss today¡¯s opportunity.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qu Lanyi was called away by the leader of Naxi, leaving Yun Feng alone. Li Yun thought for a while and finally said, ¡°Who exactly came with you and Young Master?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Li Yun¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°To be able to attract the elders of the Naxi family, he must not be an ordinary person¡­ He¡­ must be a legend.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Her master was indeed a legend! ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad for you to think that way.¡± ¡°Do you know that Senior?¡± asked Li Yun. Yun Feng thought for a while. ¡°We¡­ know him.¡± Joy couldn¡¯t help but sh through Li Yun¡¯s face! ¡°Really? Then¡­ can you introduce me to him?¡± Yun Feng was stunned! A hint of embarrassment immediately shed through Li Yun¡¯s face. Yun Feng immediately understood what he meant. Did he want to be taught by her master? A master craves a good disciple, and a disciple also wants a good master. Especially Li Yun! ¡°Sure, but¡­ he doesn¡¯t intend to take in another disciple,¡± said Yun Feng. Her master told her that. Feng Qingxuan only had Yun Feng as his disciple and he didn¡¯t intend to take in another one. ording to Feng Qingxuan, he didn¡¯t want to take in any disciple at first, but after reaching the peak, he suddenly found that there were some things he wanted someone to carry on. ¡°He doesn¡¯t intend to take in another disciple¡­¡± Li Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed. ¡°Then do you know what kind of person that Senior¡¯s disciple is?¡± Li Yun looked up at Yun Feng. Yun Feng was startled. Should she tell him directly? Forget it¡­ ¡°Just an ordinary person.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Li Yun¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°If he¡¯s an ordinary person, I¡¯ll definitely be stronger than such a person. That Senior¡­ might like me!¡± Yun Feng was a bit speechless. If her master was willing, he would probably have outstanding disciples all over the world. Her master would definitely appreciate someone like Li Yun, but unfortunately¡­ ¡°Ahem, well¡­ maybe.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Li Yun nodded. ¡°Yes, I owe you a favor.¡± Yun Feng smiled wryly. This favor was for her to introduce him to her master. Ah¡­ Yun Feng replied indifferently and turned around to leave. Li Yun looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back in a daze. That Senior came with Young Master and Yun Feng. Was that Senior¡¯s disciple Young Master? Li Yun shook his head. That was impossible¡­ If it wasn¡¯t Young Master, could it be¡­ Yun Feng? This thought shed through Li Yun¡¯s mind. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Even though Yun Feng was quite talented and strong, that Senior was someone who could make the few elders greet him in person. His disciple should be better than Yun Feng. Besides, the Yun family had declined for so long. How could that Senior take Yun Feng in as a disciple? Also, it was impossible for him to do so in terms of age¡­ Li Yun clenched his fists hard. If only that Senior could like him¡­ If he could get that Senior¡¯s guidance, he would definitely benefit for the rest of his life! Feng Qingxuan stepped into the forbidden area of the Naxi family with a few elders and didn¡¯te out for a few days. All kinds of spections about Feng Qingxuan had already spread in the Naxi family. Everyone in Naxi was curious about Feng Qingxuan, especially the young people of the Naxi family. In the minds of young people, Feng Qingxuan was undoubtedly the most outstanding master. They would be proud to have such a master. Besides, Feng Qingxuan gave people an intimidating feeling. They were proud to have such a master. Yun Feng more or less heard these discussions and only smiled helplessly. Her master was indeed astonishing when he showed up in the world. She didn¡¯t know her master¡¯s influence exactly before, but she had a real-life experience now. Chapter 1711 - 1711 Feng Qingxuan Arrives (4) 1711 Feng Qingxuan Arrives (4) Yun Feng had already known that Yu Lian had ended her seclusion. After this seclusion, Yu Lian probably understood something. Yun Feng raised her brows. Li Yun¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°That Senior has alreadye out of the forbiddennd!¡± Master came out? Yun Feng pondered. She didn¡¯t know if those elders were willing to lend her the map fragment¡­ That¡¯s right. They were lending it to her. Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to take it for herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Yun urged. Yun Feng smiled wryly. Everyone was truly thirsty for talent. ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Feng nodded and followed Li Yun forward. She also wanted to know the result of her master¡¯s trip. Yun Feng and Li Yun walked together. The members of the Naxi family were all amazed when they saw them. Even though only a small number of people saw thepetition between the two of them, it had already spread like wildfire in a few days. Everyone in the Naxi family knew Li Yun. He was a leader of the Naxi family, second only to the Young Master in everyone¡¯s minds. Yun Feng could beat Li Yun and was appreciated by the members of the n for a while. Li Yun¡¯s mentality and bearing were quite good. Even though he lost, he med himself and didn¡¯t deny Yun Feng¡¯s strength. His right attitude towards winning and losing was also the reason why Yun Feng showed kindness to him. She had met too many geniuses. Most of them were arrogant and impatient, even insufferably so. However, Li Yun wasn¡¯t like that. He was very clear about his goal and knew what introspection was. Even though Li Yun used to be Yun Feng¡¯s opponent, he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts about Yun Feng. In Li Yun¡¯s eyes, Yun Feng could be considered a respectable opponent. He had a pretty good impression of Yun Feng. It could be said that among the younger generation of the Naxi family, there was no opponent that Li Yun liked. One of them was Qu Lanyi, the Young Master, whom he yearned to surpass. The other was Yun Feng, who suddenly appeared. The two of them walked together and attracted a lot of attention along the way. Li Yun was expressionless and didn¡¯t care at all. Yun Feng was the same. Both of them had seen the world and didn¡¯t care about such a small amount of attention. Besides, both of them were anxious to meet someone, who was Feng Qingxuan. ¡°Li Yun, why are you walking with her?¡± A voice sounded. Then, a figure shed out and stood in front of the two of them. Li Yun raised his brows unhappily. Yun Feng looked carefully and saw that it was Yu Lian, who had just finished thinking behind closed doors. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Li Yun didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with her at all. He said coldly and was about to go over. Yu Lian blushed and stepped forward, not showing any intention of giving way. Li Yun frowned and anger gradually ignited in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the battle between you and her. I didn¡¯t expect you, who¡¯s known as the leader, to lose to her?¡± Yu Lian said with a hint of mockery in her words. She looked at Yun Feng with an unfriendly gaze. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. It seemed that she still hadn¡¯t learned her lesson. ¡°So what?¡± Li Yun said with the same cold tone. Yu Lian couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned! ¡°So what? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? You¡¯re even walking with her. Where¡¯s your dignity?¡± Yu Lian raised her voice and looked at Li Yun in disbelief. Li Yun frowned hard. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Get out of my way!¡± Yu Lian gritted her teeth fiercely. In just a short period of time, not only were those people speaking up for Yun Feng, but even Li Yun was on Yun Feng¡¯s side right now! ¡°Humph! You don¡¯t deserve the title of the leader at all. Your dignity is truly pitiful!¡± Yu Lian said coldly. Li Yun¡¯s face darkened. He suddenly clenched his fists so hard that his bones creaked. ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of my way, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Yu Lian¡¯s face darkened and she red at Yun Feng fiercely! ¡°Yun Feng! What exactly did you do? The younger generation of the Naxi n is standing up for you. Even Li Yun¡­ wants to attack me for you!¡± Yun Feng smiled awkwardly. It had nothing to do with me if Li Yun wanted to attack you, okay? Li Yun¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°I have nothing to do with her.¡± ¡°Then why do you want to attack me? How could she have the strength to beat you? She must¡¯ve used some means. She¡¯s the best at cheating! I was the same back then¡­¡± Li Yun nced over coldly. ¡°That¡¯s because you overestimated yourself. I know how strong she is. For thest time, get out of my way!¡± Yu Lian shivered fiercely. She knew Li Yun¡¯s temper and strength. If she really angered him, he wouldn¡¯t care about anything and would really attack her! By then, there would definitely be another uproar and she might be punished ording to the n rules! Thinking of this, Yu Lian took a step back with difficulty. Seeing that Li Yun raised his eyebrows high, Yu Lian gritted her teeth and moved aside. Yun Feng chuckled and nced at Yu Lian with her ck eyes. She wouldn¡¯t take Yu Lian to heart at all right now and she wouldn¡¯t fuss about it at all. Yun Feng walked past casually and Yu Lian gritted her teeth in anger! Thinking of Yun Feng¡¯s status in the Naxi family right now, it had only been twenty days and she had already received so much support! And she¡­ was alone and helpless because of her! Li Yun raised his brows. ¡°What does her business have to do with me?¡± His words were extremely cold and he didn¡¯t care at all. Yun Feng shrugged. She finally understood that Li Yun wouldn¡¯t take someone he didn¡¯t care about seriously at all, even if they were from the same n. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. If Yu Lian had some friends in the Naxi family, she would have pushed them away with her actions right now. The two of them went all the way to where the leader of Naxi was. Aftering out of the forbiddennd, her master would probablye here directly. As expected, before the two of them got out, Yun Feng heard her master¡¯s voiceing from inside. It seemed that the leader of Naxi was talking to her master. ¡°Leader, Li Yun is here!¡± Hearing Feng Qingxuan¡¯s voice, Li Yun couldn¡¯t help but look excited. He immediately straightened his body and reported his name loudly. Yun Feng only stood aside. Chapter 1712 - 1712 Legendary Person (1) 1712 Legendary Person (1) ¡°Oh? Li Yun is here?¡± The leader of the Naxi family¡¯s voice came from inside the house with a hint of surprise. ¡°Senior Feng, Li Yun is an outstanding descendant of the Naxi family. Senior Feng, why don¡¯t you take a look?¡± ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Feng Qingxuan replied casually, as if he wasn¡¯t very interested. Yun Feng raised her brows. It seemed that the leader of Naxi was quite concerned about Li Yun, as if he had the same thought as Li Yun. It depended on her master. ¡°Li Yun,e in!¡± There was a hint of joy in the voice of the leader of Naxi. The joy on Li Yun¡¯s face was even greater. He nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Leader, Yun Feng wille with me this time.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Feng Qingxuan¡¯s voice came. His voice was much more vigorous than before. Li Yun looked at Yun Feng deeply. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Yun nodded with a hint of nervousness. The two of them entered one after another. Feng Qingxuan sat there and looked at Yun Feng with a smile. The leader of the Naxi family chuckled and stood up. ¡°Li Yun, pay respect to Senior Feng.¡± Li Yun immediately looked respectful. ¡°Senior Feng, I¡¯m Li Yun.¡± Feng Qingxuan nced at Li Yun casually without any change in his expression. The leader of the Naxi family couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed. ¡°¡­Ahem, Yun Feng, are you here for Senior Feng?¡± Yun Feng nodded and looked at Feng Qingxuan. Feng Qingxuan chuckled and waved his hand, asking Yun Feng to join him. Li Yun¡¯s eyes glittered. Senior Feng was so close to Yun Feng! Yun Feng stood next to Feng Qingxuan with a smile. Feng Qingxuan looked at the leader of the Naxi family. ¡°As I said, I have no intention of epting a disciple. That kid is no different from the one in front of me.¡± The leader of Naxi stood there awkwardly. Yun Feng raised her brows. It seemed that the leader of Naxi wanted Qu Lanyi to be her master¡¯s disciple? However, Lanyi¡­ didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of doing so. Li Yun was immediately anxious after hearing that. ¡°Senior Feng! Why can¡¯t I be your disciple? I heard from Yun Feng that you have a disciple who¡¯s just an ordinary person. I¡¯m confident that I¡¯m not inferior to them!¡± Feng Qingxuan raised his brows and nced at Yun Feng with a smile. Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. The leader of Naxi was stunned and he also looked at Yun Feng. This girl was quite humble. Feng Qingxuan looked at Li Yun coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll decide whether or not to take you in. Kid, I don¡¯t like you.¡± Li Yun¡¯s expression froze! ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me? My talent isn¡¯t bad! Besides, my strength¡­¡± Feng Qingxuan¡¯s face turned cold. He stared at Li Yun with his ck eyes and Li Yun¡¯s words were all stuck in his mouth! ¡°Talent? Strength? That¡¯s nothing in my eyes.¡± Feng Qingxuan said slowly. Yun Feng thought a lot on the side. Indeed, her master had experienced a lot of vicissitudes in his life. He had met many outstanding people. She might not be the most talented one. The reason why her master treated her so well was probably because she was sincere to her master. ¡°Senior, what do you like?¡± Li Yun said with glittering eyes. It was obvious that he admired Feng Qingxuan and wanted to be his disciple. Feng Qingxuan curled his lips. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s the most important thing in your eyes?¡± Li Yun was stunned, and so was Yun Feng. Then, she smiled lightly. She seemed to understand what her master meant. ¡°¡­What¡¯s the most important? Of course, it¡¯s power! Don¡¯t cultivators pursue greater power and higher levels?¡± Feng Qingxuan raised his brows. ¡°Do you want to be my disciple? Is it your goal to pursue power?¡± Li Yun¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he replied, ¡°Yes! After bing Senior Feng¡¯s disciple, I¡¯ll pursue the highest level of strength!¡± Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°So, I don¡¯t like you.¡± Li Yun¡¯s expression changed. The leader of Naxi was very confused, but Feng Qingxuan had already said so. His meaning was already very clear. He didn¡¯t even like Qu Lanyi, let alone Li Yun¡­ Ah! The leader of Naxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his mind. How exactly did Yun Feng make Senior Feng love her so much? Li Yun still wanted to say something, but the leader of Naxi said, ¡°Alright, Li Yun. Senior Feng has already made it so clear. If you¡¯re not fated, you¡¯re not fated.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Li Yun was quite unwilling. How exactly did he lose? With his talent and strength, why didn¡¯t this senior take a fancy to him? ¡°Li Yun, that¡¯s enough!¡± The leader of Naxi¡¯s face darkened slightly. Li Yun¡¯s face darkened slightly. After a few seconds of silence, he slowly said, ¡°Since Senior Feng doesn¡¯t like me, I know I don¡¯t have the fortune. I beg you to tell me who your disciple is so that I can give up!¡± Li Yun raised his head with glittering eyes. Feng Qingxuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated. These young people, who liked power, had nothing else in their eyes except passion for power. ¡°She¡¯s right in front of you. Disciple, shouldn¡¯t you say something?¡± Feng Qingxuan looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng chuckled and looked at Li Yun in embarrassment. Li Yun¡¯s bodypletely stiffened! ¡°That disciple¡­ It¡¯s you! Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth gently. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Li Yun¡¯s ck eyes widened. An ordinary person? Nothing special? Was that how she described herself? It was something to be Senior Feng¡¯s disciple. She was so low-profile that she didn¡¯t even take the initiative to mention it! Li Yun¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He seemed to understand why Feng Qingxuan didn¡¯t like him, but he was still a bit unwilling. Feng Qingxuan said casually, ¡°Kid, my disciple isn¡¯t someone you canpare to. You¡¯ll lose yourself sooner orter if you only know how to pursue power.¡± Li Yun¡¯s heart sank. What Feng Qingxuan said kept echoing in his mind. The leader of Naxi pondered after hearing that. ¡°Thank you, Chief. Senior Feng, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± said Li Yun. The leader of the Naxi family nodded. Li Yun nced at Yun Feng and turned around to leave. He wasn¡¯t calm at this moment. He had never felt that it was inappropriate to pursue power blindly in the past, but now¡­ it was worth thinking about. ¡°I have something to say to my disciple,¡± said Feng Qingxuan. The leader of the Naxi family chuckled. ¡°Senior Feng, please help yourself.¡± Feng Qingxuan stood up. ¡°Disciple,e with me.¡± Yun Feng nodded. After bowing to the leader of the Naxi family, she followed Feng Qingxuan out. Seeing the two of them leave, the leader of the Naxi family heaved a long sigh. ¡°That girl of the Yun family is truly different¡­ That kid likes her so much and Senior Feng even cares about her¡­ No wonder, no wonder¡­¡± Chapter 1713 - 1713 Legendary Person (2) 1713 Legendary Person (2) Feng Qingxuan walked out of the room. ¡°Disciple, take me to where you live.¡± Yun Feng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Master¡­ Lanyi and I have been living here since we came to the Naxi family. This is his yard.¡± Feng Qingxuan immediately changed his expression. Qu Lanyi smiled wryly. ¡°Senior Feng, I¡¯ve never done anything crossing the line. I¡¯ve been very obedient¡­¡± Feng Qingxuan nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng blushed and nodded. Feng Qingxuan nced at Qu Lanyi coldly. ¡°You two aren¡¯t married yet. If you dare to do anything, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled wryly. Great, he had dealt with her brother and father, but now, her master had appeared¡­ It seemed that he couldn¡¯t go any further until he married Fengfeng¡­ Yun Feng blushed. It was truly embarrassing for her master to talk about such a topic. Yun Feng immediately changed the topic. ¡°Master, how about the map fragment? Are the elders of the Naxi family willing?¡± Feng Qingxuan sat down and chuckled. He twisted his wrist gently and a map fragment appeared in his hand. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both delighted to see that! ¡°I¡¯m here in person. They¡¯re not unwilling to lend me the map fragment.¡± Feng Qingxuan smiled casually. ¡°Take it.¡± Yun Feng handed the map fragment to Yun Feng with indescribable gratitude in her mind. If it weren¡¯t for her master, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to borrow this map fragment no matter what! ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Yun Feng took the map fragment and said solemnly, which made Feng Qingxuan chuckle. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°As expected of Senior Feng. You convinced those old guys¡­¡± Feng Qingxuan became serious. ¡°Disciple, how many map pieces do you have right now? Should you tell me your future ns?¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other. Yun Feng said and told Feng Qingxuan her n. Feng Qingxuan listened quietly and was silent for a while before he said, ¡°It will take a long time for me to recover my strength. I can¡¯t help you much¡­¡± ¡°Master has already helped me a lot along the way! I¡¯ve inherited a lot of things from you and benefited a lot!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and she was very serious and respectful. Feng Qingxuan couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw that. ¡°Kid¡­¡± ¡°Senior Feng, do you have any suggestions?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. Feng Qingxuan was the one who informed them about the Element Seed and the Map of Elements. They should certainly listen to Feng Qingxuan¡¯s suggestions in the future. Perhaps they could take a lot fewer detours. Feng Qingxuan waved his hand and an invisible aura oozed out of his body, enveloping the surrounding space. The space shook slightly and returned to normal. However, Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng both knew that Feng Qingxuan had already sealed the surrounding space! ¡°Disciple, take out all the map fragments you¡¯ve collected right now. I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Yun Feng nodded and took out the five pieces of the map in her hand. Plus the one from the Naxi family, there were six pieces in total. The drawings on the six small pieces of the map were all different. Feng Qingxuan looked at them carefully for a while and tried to put the pieces together, but it was wrong no matter how he tried. The patterns couldn¡¯t be connected at all. Logically speaking, Yun Feng had already got half of the twelve in total. She should be able to put together a part no matter what. However, the strange thing was that these six parts couldn¡¯t be connected at all! Was it so coincidental that something was missing in the middle of these six parts at the same time? Feng Qingxuan frowned and pondered for a long time. He fiddled with the pieces of the map with his finger and a glint of darkness shed through his ck eyes. He immediately closed his ck eyes and a faint rhythm of elements came out of his body! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were shocked! Even though the rhythm was very shallow and Feng Qingxuan hadn¡¯t recovered even half of his strength, the fluctuation was shocking! It was obvious how astonishing Feng Qingxuan¡¯s strength was at his peak! The God Venerable Level¡­ That was the highest peak of the God Level! As the fluctuation of elements spread, faint dark elements appeared from Feng Qingxuan¡¯s fingertips and gradually enveloped the six elemental fragments. Instantly, the six fragments that came into contact with the dark elements all changed. The patterns on the map fragments instantly disappeared and turned nk! Feng Qingxuan slowly retracted the dark elements. Surprisingly, the patterns that disappeared just then returned to normal the moment the dark elements retreated! Yun Feng was slightly stunned! Qu Lanyi was also stunned! Feng Qingxuan looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°And your light elements.¡± Together with her master¡¯s dark elements, the seven elements had to be mobilized? Yun Feng took a deep breath. Since her master asked her to do it, she would do it! Immediately, five types of light appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and enveloped the six map piecespletely. Qu Lanyi also released the light elements. The colors of the elements intertwined beautifully and were even a bit shocking! Feng Qingxuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the map pieces wrapped in six elements. His ck eyes glittered. As expected. Under the connection of the six elements, the six map pieces changed wonderfully like before, but they were slightly different! When Feng Qingxuan¡¯s dark elements touched them just then, the original patterns all disappeared, but this time, they changedpletely! After the six map fragments were soaked in the power of the elements, they emitted different light. Two of the map fragments burst out with the same color. The two of them were like mas, connected and pieced together! ¡°This is¡­¡± Yun Feng was surprised! The other map fragments also emitted different light, but there were no more two pieces of the same color! ¡°Alright,¡± said Feng Qingxuan casually. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi retracted their elemental power. The two fragments of the map that were pieced togetherpletely changed, while the other four pieces returned to their original appearance. Chapter 1714 - 1714 Legendary Person (3) 1714 Legendary Person (3) Feng Qingxuan picked up the two fragments of the map that had been pieced together. They formed apletely new pattern, like a small map. The texture had turnedpletely blue! Just like the water element, Yun Feng seemed to notice the surging water element. A new pattern appeared on the blue map. All the routes could be pieced together! Feng Qingxuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Map of Elements¡­¡± ¡°Master, what exactly is this¡­¡± Yun Feng was confused. Feng Qingxuan smiled casually. ¡°These map fragments alle from the Map of Elements. There are seven Element Seeds on the map that is divided into twelve parts. They certainly have a special meaning. To open the Map of Elements, we must use the power of elements.¡± ¡°Is that why Senior Feng used the dark elements to test it just then?¡± Feng Qingxuan nodded and continued, ¡°The twelve fragments of the map should correspond to the seven Element Seeds. I was wondering how the seven Element Seeds correspond to the twelve maps, but I have an answer now.¡± Yun Feng also understood what Feng Qingxuan meant. ¡°The five basic elements each correspond to two map fragments, and light and darkness are very likely to correspond to one of them!¡± Feng Qingxuan chuckled and looked at Yun Feng in satisfaction. As expected of his disciple. She understood everything right away. ¡°Two map fragments correspond to one of the five elements¡­¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the blue map in Feng Qingxuan¡¯s hand. ¡°So, there¡¯s only one map fragment corresponding to light and darkness respectively. As long as there¡¯s one, we can find the Seed of Light or Darkness!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened! Feng Qingxuan frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about how the members of the Blood Souls have mastered the dark element. Even the darkness Fantastical Beast can¡¯t do that. The only possible exnation is that the Blood Souls not only have the darkness Fantastical Beast, but also the Darkness Seed.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. The seed of darkness¡­ That was indeed the case. Even though the darkness Fantastical Beast was the peak existence of the darkness Magic Beasts, everyone in the Blood Souls had dark elements. Even the darkness Fantastical Beast couldn¡¯t do this! Besides, the darkness Fantastical Beast in the hands of the Blood Soul wasn¡¯tplete! Thinking of her ck jade pendant, Yun Feng was even more certain that her master was right in her mind. The seed of darkness, the source of the power of dark elements, was the only thing that could provide the Blood Souls with endless dark elements! ¡°If the Blood Souls already have the seed of darkness in their hands, we have to speed up!¡± Yun Feng said with a much more serious look. Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°Even though the Blood Souls have the seed of darkness in their hands, they haven¡¯t done much, which proves that we still have a chance. Besides, you also have the seed of water element.¡± Feng Qingxuan gave the blue map to Yun Feng. ¡°As for the other four fragments, fire, wind, lightning and earth each correspond to a fragment. The map fragment of the light element isn¡¯t among them.¡± ¡°So, we have a higher chance of winning.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled casually. Yun Feng also put on a smile. She had one of the other four Map of Elements fragments. As long as she found another map fragment, two Element Seeds would appear! ¡°The ce on this map should be the Endless Ocean,¡± said Feng Qingxuan as he looked at Yun Feng. ¡°You must have been to the Endless Ocean.¡± Yun Feng nodded. It was reasonable for the water element¡¯s seed to appear in the Endless Ocean. Fortunately, there were dragons in the Endless Ocean right now, so it would be much more convenient for her to move. Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°In that case, you should go as soon as possible. Even though you still have time, it¡¯s urgent.¡± Yun Feng nodded and put away all the map fragments. If she wanted to go to the Endless Ocean again, she must find the map fragment of the Chili n on this trip! ¡°If you¡¯re in trouble, feel free to contact me,¡± said Feng Qingxuan. Yun Feng nodded, but she had already decided not to trouble her master in her mind. Her master needed to recuperate after recovering his strength. ¡°Master, is there any way or thing that can increase the speed of recovery of your strength?¡± Stunned, Feng Qingxuan burst intoughter. ¡°Speaking of which, I seem to have forgotten to ask, disciple, what level are you at right now in potion making?¡± Yun Feng smiled shyly. ¡°I¡¯m just a one-star grandmaster.¡± Feng Qingxuan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s already rare for you to reach one-star grandmaster at your age. Even I¡¯m not as talented as you in pharmaceuticals.¡± Yun Feng blushed slightly. ¡°How about you, Master? Master¡¯s pharmaceutical skills should be at the three-star grandmaster level!¡± Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°I dare not brag about my pharmaceutical skills. You¡¯re already quite strong right now. If you really want to help me improve my strength, reach the three-star grandmaster level as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Master, you mean that a three-star grandmaster potion can help you recover your strength faster?¡± Feng Qingxuan smiled again. This girl cared about him. ¡°You can say that, but it¡¯s not a potion. It¡¯s just a simple herb. However, this herb can only be found with some kind of three-star grandmaster potion.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Senior Feng, you should really see Fengfeng¡¯s unique way of making medicine.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Qingxuan raised his brows with interest. Yun Feng blushed. Her master would be shocked if he saw how she made medicine, but how could Yun Feng embarrass herself? ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Master, tell me which potion you want and what herbs you need.¡± Feng Qingxuan told her about the potions and herbs and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put my business aside. Finding the Element Seed is your top priority.¡± Yun Feng nodded. It was important to find the Element Seed, but it was also important to help her master recover his strength faster! Yun Feng decided to set off immediately. Qu Lanyi nned to go with her, while Feng Qingxuan decided to return to the headquarters of the Yun family. ording to him, it was much more rxing in the headquarters of the Yun family than here. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng¡¯s request this time, Feng Qingxuan wouldn¡¯t have stepped into the Naxi family at all. After knowing that Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were leaving, the leader of Naxi gave a lot of instructions. He had already startedmunicating with the four families. Yun Feng thanked him again and again. The leader of Naxi asked earnestly, ¡°Kid of the Yun family, do you think¡­ it¡¯s time for you to get married?¡± This time, it wasn¡¯t Yun Feng who spoke first, but Qu Lanyi who rejected him. ¡°Old man, let¡¯s put this matter aside.¡± Chapter 1715 - 1715 Legendary Person (4) 1715 Legendary Person (4) Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi gratefully. Qu Lanyi smiled gently. He knew Yun Feng¡¯s concerns. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The two of them had already thought of each other as lifelong partners. They onlycked a procedure to announce to the world. This procedure could be held anytime. As for other things¡­ he could tolerate it. The leader of Naxi chuckled and nodded. ¡°Although I really want this kid to marry you as soon as possible, the current situation¡­ I¡¯m afraid you can only hold back first.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Yun Feng understands.¡± The leader of Naxi nodded. ¡°Yes, be careful in this trip. Kid, remember what I told you.¡± Qu Lanyi waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Got it.¡± The two of them returned to the courtyard. They would leave the Naxi family tomorrow and prepare to go to the Endless Ocean. Yun Feng looked at the blue map in her hand. There was apletely different pattern on it. The more Yun Feng looked at it, the more familiar she found it. This ce¡­ She seemed to have been there before? The more Yun Feng looked, the more she frowned. This feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu became stronger and stronger, so strong that she almost remembered! The remains! A glint of light suddenly shed through her mind! That¡¯s right! She had indeed been to this ce before. It was here that she found the ancient remains of the Sea n. It was here that she absorbed the aura of an unknown species of the Sea n! Yun Feng¡¯s heart heated up! The Element Seed was there! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi walked over and asked curiously. Yun Feng looked up with surprise in her eyes. ¡°Lanyi, I¡¯ve been to the ce shown on the map!¡± Qu Lanyi was surprised! Yun Feng continued, ¡°It¡¯s here that I found the remains of an unknown member of the Sea n and absorbed its aura!¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s great. This will save us the time of searching. Let¡¯s get straight to the ce.¡± Yun Feng, on the other hand, frowned. She entered that ce purely by chance. ¡°I entered this ce purely by chance. When I participated in the qualification contest of the families in the Inner Area back then, I entered a ce called the Sunken Moon Forest. I met a group of unknown members of the Sea n there and¡­ entered the deep pool in their territory by chance.¡± ¡°The Sunken Moon Forest of the Inner Area?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°The Sea n? So, someone from the Sea n came to thend?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Indeed. Those members of the Sea n have obviously undergone a second evolution. Even though they still have some characteristics of the Sea n, they can already survive onnd.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°In that case, we can only enter that ce again and follow the original method. Otherwise, the Endless Ocean is so vast that it will take a lot of effort to find this ce.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She had the same thought. Rather than searching blindly in the Endless Ocean, it was better to enter again in the same way as before! However, those members of the Sea n, who had already stepped ontond, were very unfriendly. And that deep pool¡­ seemed to be something they valued very much. By then, there would probably be a fierce battle. Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Feng Qingxuan went back to the Inner Area together. Even though the leader of Naxi asked them to stay, he couldn¡¯t keep Feng Qingxuan here. ording to Feng Qingxuan, this ce wasn¡¯t asfortable as the Yun family. Yun Feng was certainly willing to travel with her master. She decided to leave the next day. Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect Li Yun to visit again. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Li Yun came. At this moment, Qu Lanyi was called over by the leader of Naxi, as if he had something else to tell his son. Yun Feng walked out of the yard and looked at Li Yun. He seemed to have matured a lot in a short period of time and wasn¡¯t as arrogant as when she first met him. ¡°Yes, there are some things that I have to do again,¡± replied Yun Feng with a smile. Li Yun raised his brows and pondered for a while before he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about what Senior Feng said these days. Even though I still can¡¯t figure it out, I can more or less understand why he epted you as his disciple.¡± Yun Feng was slightly startled. Li Yun chuckled. This was a smile that he rarely showed. ¡°If it¡¯s you, I would be willing to admit defeat.¡± ¡°You?¡± Yun Feng said. Li Yun turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll keep improving myself. Yun Feng, one day¡­ I¡¯ll surpass you.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips with a smile in her ck eyes. ¡°It seems that I have to work harder too.¡± Li Yun raised the corners of his mouth and waved his hand. His body shed and he had already left quietly. Yun Feng chuckled and was about to turn around and go back, when a gust of cold air suddenly came from behind. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed instinctively and a beam of light had already shed past her! ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± She attacked! Her mental strength was flung away like a whip. ¡°Pa!¡± The two whips ovepped and a pair of eyes full of resentment appeared! ¡°You still haven¡¯t given up?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at Yu Lian, who was full of resentment, coldly. ¡°Give up? How can I give up? It¡¯s all your fault! You made me unable to stay in the Naxi family anymore!¡± Yu Lian roared furiously! She held the whip in her hand tightly and the depths of her eyes were burning with anger that had been suppressed for a long time! ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t reflect on yourself behind closed doors,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. Yu Lian was even more enraged. ¡°Shut up, you outsider! It¡¯s not your ce to talk about my business! Why? Why do they all speak up for you? Even Li Yun is standing next to you! Why?¡± Yun Feng looked around. This ce was already a distance away from Lanyi¡¯s yard. Yu Lian saw this opportunity before she attacked. She didn¡¯t have the courage to be impudent in Qu Lanyi¡¯s yard. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, how would Brother Lanyi hate me so much? I¡¯ve liked Brother Lanyi since I was young! You came out of nowhere! You¡¯re not worthy of Brother Lanyi at all!¡± Yun Lian roared. Yun Feng listened with a cold face. This woman was quite paranoid. Her feelings for Lanyi had already reached a point where they were about to distort. No wonder Lanyi ran away from the family in such a sorry state. Yu Lian contributed a lot. ¡°Do you know why Lanyi left the family back then?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Yu Lian was slightly stunned. ¡°You said I¡¯m the troublemaker. In fact, it¡¯s all thanks to you. If you hadn¡¯t pestered him again and again, forcing him to take the initiative to escape, he might not have met me.¡± ¡°W-What did you say? You mean, I¡¯m the one who caused the current situation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Feng said coldly! ¡°If it¡¯s not you, who else can it be? You don¡¯t need to me someone else. You¡¯re the culprit!¡± Chapter 1716 - 1716 Legendary Person (5) 1716 Legendary Person (5) ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yu Lian suddenly shouted and swung the whip in her hand fiercely! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The whip came with the faint sound of the wind! ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Feng extended her hand and clenched it fiercely in the air! She grabbed the end of the long whip firmly in her hand! Yu Lian was shocked! She pulled her wrist fiercely and Yun Feng clenched her fists. Yu Lian exerted more strength. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened as she clenched her fists and pulled fiercely! ¡°Argh!¡± Yu Lian let out a painful cry. The whip was almost pulled out of her hand! ¡°Damn it!¡± There were tears in Yu Lian¡¯s eyes. She realized that the gap between her and Yun Feng was different from before! She could still be extremely arrogant when she saw Yun Feng back then, but now, she wasn¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s match anymore! If only she had attacked back then! This thought couldn¡¯t help but sh through Yu Lian¡¯s mind. Yun Feng had surpassed her in such a short period of time. How could she be willing? How could she ept it? ¡°You¡¯re only at Grade 7 of the God Level. I¡¯m already in the God King Level right now. How are you going to beat me?¡± Yun Feng exerted strength in her hand. Yu Lian shook her hand fiercely and the whip shed out again. Yu Lian gritted her teeth and held it tightly. Several red marks had already appeared in her palm! She wasn¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s match. She wasn¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s match at all! ¡°If I¡¯m not worthy of Lanyi, let alone you,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. Yu Lian¡¯s body trembled fiercely! She gritted her teeth and tasted a strong smell of blood! ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not your ce to talk about me!¡± Yu Lian¡¯s voice became louder, as if she was about to burst outpletely! A glint of determination shed through her ck eyes as she twisted her wrist! A bottle of potion appeared! ¡°I¡¯ll beat you at all costs!¡± With a deep roar, the potion waspletely poured into her mouth! It quickly swam in her body and Yu Lian¡¯s aura instantly changed! She, who was at Grade 7 of the God Level, had forcibly broken through to the God King Level! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Such a fierce increase¡­ She couldn¡¯t possibly be qualified to have this potion. ¡°Is this how it feels to be in the God King Level? Hahahaha!¡± Yu Lian, who had forcibly advanced to the God King Level, felt the new energy fluctuation and was extremely excited in her mind and body! ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m not inferior to you at all!¡± Yu Lian¡¯s expression was extremely ferocious. Her facial features were twisted because of this excitement. She exerted strength on her wrist and Yun Feng felt a sharp pain. The whip had already been pulled back by force. The effect of the potion was so fierce! Yun Feng looked at her slightly red palm and Yu Lian, who had already lost her mind, with her ck eyes. ¡°Such a fierce potion won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Yun Feng said as viciousness shed through Yu Lian¡¯s eyes! ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything!¡± Her fighting energy gathered on the whip and she swung it at Yun Feng fiercely! ¡°Pa!¡± The sound hit the air! The air shook gently! Yun Feng had already dodged agilely and the next whip had already followed! ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡± Continuous whips sounded in the air and ovepped! ¡°Yun Feng! Who said I can¡¯t beat you?¡± Yu Lian¡¯s crazy voice sounded. Yun Feng understood that Yu Lian didn¡¯t have any rationality left right now. She already wanted to kill her! ¡°Die!¡± With a furious roar, the whip flew over! Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. Yu Lian had the intention to kill her, so she couldn¡¯t be polite to Yu Lian! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± The Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s huge body with fire appeared! ¡°Contracted Magic Beast? Even if you let all five of them out, I won¡¯t be afraid of you!¡± Yu Lianughed crazily and a long whip had already appeared in her hand! She gathered fighting energy in her hands and waved the two long whips intertwined! Cross fighting energy attacks came from the long whip and waved in the air like darts! Yun Feng tapped her toes and her body had already jumped into the void. Little Fire also roared and flew into the void on fire! ¡°Master, this woman is a lunatic!¡± Little Fire roared. ¡°This time, I¡¯m really going to tear her throat apart!¡± ¡°Her strength increased with potions. Even though it won¡¯t be long, her strength is indeed fierce. We should be careful!¡± The master and servant¡¯s figures shed past the cross-shaped fighting energy attacks that filled the sky and kept shing around, getting closer to Yu Lian! ¡°You want to get close to me? In your dream!¡± Yu Lian roared! The long whips swept over crazily like a snake! Her fighting energy was immediately like two tornadoes. Anyone who got close would bepletely swept up! ¡°Little Fire, get out of the way!¡± The human and the beast shed to the sides. Yu Lian¡¯s crazyughter continued! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and she instantly closed her eyes! Her aura instantly increased crazily. She was at Grade 3 of the God King Level! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± A furious roar burst out of the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body. Fire suddenly rose! It was burning fiercely! ¡°It¡­ It increased! It increased again!¡± Yu Lian noticed the change in Yun Feng¡¯s aura and her expression changed drastically! How could she have increased? Hadn¡¯t she just entered the God King Realm? Did she hide her strength? She wasn¡¯t at Grade 1 of the God King Realm! ¡°Human, I¡¯m going to tear you apart!¡± The Fire Cloud Wolf roared and came with raging mes! Yu Lian looked gloomy. She waved her whips fiercely and retreated a hundred meters. She twisted her wrist and Yun Feng widened her ck eyes! That was¡­ a talisman! ¡°I¡¯ll let your contracted Magic Beast die here first! Summoner!¡± Yu Lian smiled viciously and sped her hands! Her fighting energy instantly invaded the talisman and exploded! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± A powerful force suddenly burst out of the talisman. Yun Feng¡¯s expression immediately changed drastically! ¡°Little Fire,e back!¡± With a furious shout, a beam of red light instantly returned to Yun Feng¡¯s Ring of Contract. Yu Lian suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Without your contracted Magic Beast, it¡¯s you!¡± She had already separated her hands. The power in the talisman was aimed at Yun Feng and instantly exploded! ¡°Boom!¡± The power spread out and exploded in the sky! ¡°This is¡­¡± The leader of the Naxi family, who was talking to Qu Lanyi, changed his expression drastically. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, rushed out! The dazzling light rushed towards Yun Feng and a huge force rolled over like a vortex. Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. This power¡­ was so magnificent! She might not even have a chance to dodge! ¡°Yun Feng! Die!¡± Yu Lian¡¯s crazy roar came faintly. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t hear it clearly anymore. A huge force rushed over quickly. Yun Feng knew that she should do something. She had to do something! She sped her hands tightly. When the fusion power of the five elements was about to erupt, a loud voice prated the heavy fog and arrived next to Yun Feng! Chapter 1717 - 1717 Legendary Person (6) 1717 Legendary Person (6) ¡°Who dares to touch my disciple?¡± A force wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s body and pulled her out of the vortex of power! In the faint light, Feng Qingxuan stood in the sky with a cold face and swung his hand. Thick dark elements turned into a long dragon that roared! ¡°Master!¡± Yun Feng shouted worriedly. Her master¡¯s power hadn¡¯t recovered yet and his body was still weak. How could he make such a big fuss? ¡°Fengfeng?!¡± A pair of warm arms hugged Yun Feng. It was Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyinded on the ground with Yun Feng in his arms and a scream came from the sky. ¡°Argh!¡± With a scream, a figure fell heavily from the sky andnded on the ground! ¡°Senior Feng!¡± The leader of Naxi arrived and was shocked to see Feng Qingxuan attack! Feng Qingxuan, who was in the sky, sneered. ¡°You¡¯re too weak to touch my disciple!¡± ¡°Yu Lian!¡± The expression of the leader of Naxi changed drastically when he saw that it was Yu Lian who fell to the ground. Especially after seeing the talisman in her hand, he was even gloomier! How bold! Feng Qingxuannded from the sky. Yun Feng immediately came to him. ¡°Master! Are you alright?¡± Feng Qingxuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. She can only activate one-tenth of the talisman, or I wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist it.¡± Yun Feng frowned hard. ¡°I¡¯m useless!¡± Stunned, Feng Qingxuan patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you know what power is contained in the talisman she activated? That talisman contains the power of a God Venerable! I could only stop it when I was at my peak, let alone you, who¡¯s only at the God King Level.¡± ¡°The power of a God Venerable!¡± Qu Lanyi was shocked! Then, raging anger surged on his handsome face! ¡°This woman¡­ How dare she¡­¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Yu Lian, who fell on the ground, finally moved. She crawled out of the deep pit in a sorry state with blood all over her mouth. Seeing that Yun Feng was safe and sound, she looked fierce. ¡°She¡¯s not dead¡­ She¡¯s not dead!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and was about to attack, when the leader of the Naxi family shouted furiously, ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Old man! She stole an elder¡¯s talisman. Isn¡¯t that enough for me to attack her?¡± Qu Lanyi shouted angrily. The leader of the Naxi family said gloomily, ¡°There¡¯s a family rule that will punish her. It¡¯s not your ce to do anything.¡± Feng Qingxuan looked at Yu Lian coldly. Yu Lian shivered under his gaze. He was the one who blocked the attack just then¡­ If it weren¡¯t for him, Yun Feng would have died right now! ¡°leader of the Naxi family, you must give me an exnation,¡± said Feng Qingxuan casually. This person dared to attack his disciple. She was already lucky that he didn¡¯t kill her. ¡°Senior Feng, don¡¯t worry. The Naxi family has its own rules.¡± leader of the Naxi family said with a deep expression. ¡°Yu Lian, you¡¯ve disappointed me too much.¡± Yu Lian sneered. ¡°Why should she¡­ She¡¯s not worthy at all¡­ Brother Lanyi! It¡¯s all her fault. It¡¯s all her fault¡­¡± The leader of Naxi was extremely disappointed. ¡°You stole the elder¡¯s talisman and the master-level potion and attacked a guest of the Naxi family without permission. Naxi can¡¯t tolerate you anymore. The surname Naxi can¡¯t tolerate you either.¡± Yu Lian¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°Chief¡­¡± The leader of Naxi looked cold. ¡°I asked you toe to the main family of Naxi because I valued your ability and wanted to nurture you, but you disappointed me too much. You overestimated yourself and didn¡¯t repent!¡± The eyes of the leader of Naxi darkened. Was she still not repentant at this moment? The leader of the Naxi family looked embarrassed. Yu Lian looked up. Perhaps because she had already copsed, she dared to whisper to Feng Qingxuan. ¡°That¡¯s right! What¡¯s so great about being a summoner? You can just contract with a Magic Beast! Yun Feng, if you have the ability, contract with a Fantastical Beast! Hahahaha! You don¡¯t have the ability at all!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°You¡¯re still talking nonsense at this point. You really deserve to die!¡± ¡°Brother Lanyi¡­¡± Yu Lian looked at Qu Lanyi in despair. ¡°What¡¯s so great about her¡­ She¡¯s just a summoner¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t contract with a Fantastical Beast, but¡­ if you want to see one, I can grant your wish.¡± Yun Feng was expressionless. Yu Lian was startled. Then, she burst intoughter. ¡°A Fantastical Beast? Hahahaha, can a Fantastical Beast follow you? Yun Feng, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. She just waved her hand fiercely and the space around her trembled slightly. A figure slowly appeared. Ah Luo appeared expressionlessly and raised his brows to nce at Yun Feng. ¡°Why did you ask me toe out?¡± Yun Feng looked at Yu Lian with her ck eyes. Yu Lian looked shocked and turned into a stone statue! She stared at Ah Luo with her ck eyes. Fantastical Beast¡­ Was that a Fantastical Beast? ¡°That¡¯s impossible! He can¡¯t be a Fantastical Beast!¡± Yu Lian roared as if she was about to copse! It was impossible for Yun Feng to have a Fantastical Beast with her! How was that possible? That was¡­ a Fantastical Beast! Ah Luo frowned slightly. ¡°Interesting. This is the first time a human has doubted my identity.¡± Yu Lian stood up from the ground in a sorry state. ¡°You¡¯re lying! Yun Feng! I don¡¯t believe it! How can a Fantastical Beast be with you?¡± Instantly! Ah Luo attacked! Yun Feng only saw a beam of dense purple waving towards Yu Lian, like the giant ws of a Magic Beast! Nobody expected such a sudden attack, especially when the Fantastical Beast attacked! ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The thunder elements reached Yu Lian¡¯s cheek and suddenly disappeared! Yu Lian, on the other hand, was pale. Her body swayed slightly and she staggered on the ground! Fear! An indescribable fear appeared in her eyes! ¡°Stupid human,¡± Ah Luo whispered softly. His body instantly disappeared and the scene was silent! ¡°From now on, you¡¯re expelled from the Naxi family and you¡¯re on your own,¡± said the leader of the Naxi family in a low voice. He only felt embarrassed. The Naxi family had lost all their face on Yu Lian! Feng Qingxuan moved and walked to Yun Feng. ¡°Disciple, did you see what happened just then?¡± Yun Feng was silent for a moment and said softly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t see clearly¡­ I couldn¡¯t see clearly at all.¡± Chapter 1718 - 1718 Legendary Person (7) 1718 Legendary Person (7) Feng Qingxuan heaved a sigh. ¡°This is the ability of Fantastical Beasts that countless summoners are crazy about. Now that such a Fantastical Beast is with you, I believe that you¡¯ll continue the legend of that person from the Yun family one day.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled fiercely! Master meant¡­ ¡°Yun Tianqing.¡± Ah Luo¡¯s voice suddenly sounded next to Yun Feng¡¯s ear. Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled again! Yun Tianqing¡­ This name shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind and her heart pounded for no reason! She had never heard of this name until now, even in the mouths of the Yun family! The legendary figure of the Yun family, the legendary summoner of the Yun family! A seven-element all-rounder! However, why¡­ did this namee out of the mouth of the lightning-element? Fantastical Beast? Why was the Fantastical Beast so familiar with this name? ¡°Why do you know?¡± Yun Feng mumbled. Ah Luo didn¡¯t say anything else and waspletely silent. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s shocked look, Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°Did the lightning Fantastical Beast say something to you? Even though I¡¯m as famous as that person from the Yun family, I know very well that I can¡¯tpare to him.¡± Yun Feng looked at Feng Qingxuan. ¡°Master¡­ Are you talking about Yun Tianqing?¡± Feng Qingxuan was stunned! ¡°Did the lightning Fantastical Beast tell you this name?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Her mind seemed to have frozen at this moment. This name wasn¡¯t just a name! There were too many things behind this name! Hearing this name, Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He waspletely unfamiliar with this name, but from the conversation between Fengfeng and Senior Feng, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess who Yun Tianqing was. The all-element summoner¡­ Such a person really existed! Yu Lian had already been taken away. ording to the rules of the Naxi family, she was immediately expelled from the Naxi family. Yu Lian, who seemed to have copsed, was taken away in a daze. The leader of the Naxi family walked over and interrupted Yun Feng¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Kid of the Yun family, this is the fault of the Naxi family. You¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The Naxi family has its own rules. I wasn¡¯t hurt at all. Uncle, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Feng Qingxuan didn¡¯t look good. If he weren¡¯t here, his disciple might have been severely injured! ¡°The Naxi family has been developing for a long time. You¡¯re far from what I expected.¡± The leader of Naxi looked embarrassed. Yu Lian didn¡¯t have such a personality at first. The leader of Naxi didn¡¯t expect her to do such a bold thing. After all, it was his fault. If he had corrected her in the past, Yu Lian might not have done that. ¡°Old man, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. That woman only has herself to me.¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. He had already disliked Yu Lian. There were a few times when he wanted to attack her, but he held back because of Yu Lian¡¯s identity in the Naxi family. As the Young Master, he certainly knew what he couldn¡¯t do, but it was different now. That woman only had herself to me. She was finally expelled from the Naxi family. He didn¡¯t have to worry about that anymore. Thinking of Yu Lian¡¯s resentment for Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. It was definitely better to eliminate the root of the problem. The leader of Naxi¡¯s face twitched. This kid¡­ ¡°We don¡¯t have to stay here for long. Disciple, let¡¯s go,¡± said Feng Qingxuan coldly. He was quite dissatisfied with the Naxi family. The leader of Naxi wanted to say something else, but in the end, he could only sigh helplessly. It was probably impossible for Senior Feng to step into Naxi again. Ah! ¡°Wait,¡± said Qu Lanyi. ¡°Senior Feng, you don¡¯t have to leave immediately. Tomorrow is the same as tonight. The Naxi family isn¡¯t what you think.¡± Feng Qingxuan raised his brows. The leader of Naxi immediately replied. Feng Qingxuan frowned. Most of the Naxi people were obedient. Indeed, only Yu Lian caused trouble. In the end, Feng Qingxuan gave up and would leave tomorrow. The leader of Naxi couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Feng Qingxuan went back to rest, and Qu Lanyi returned to the house with Yun Feng. After sending Yun Feng into the room, Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t intend to leave. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed. ¡°Lanyi, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded with a smile and pulled with his big hand. Yun Feng cried out in shock as he pulled her onto his arms. Then, the two of them fell on the bed and a warm aura came at her. Yun Feng was held tightly in the arms of the man. Yun Feng¡¯s heart was racing. She felt that Qu Lanyi was hugging her even harder than usual. ¡°Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng looked up and saw that his ck eyes, which were as ck as the night sky, were looking at her without blinking. Qu Lanyi sighed softly and held Yun Feng even tighter. He lowered his handsome face and pressed his warm cheek against Yun Feng¡¯s nose gently. ¡°Fengfeng, I was very panicked just then¡­ I was afraid that you would be hurt. Luckily, Senior Feng was there¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. The situation just then was indeed extremely dangerous. Without her master, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to dodge. It was inevitable that she would be injured. Even though Lanyi didn¡¯t show anything, he had always been so worried about her¡­ Every time something happened to her, even if it was just a little bit of damage, his heart would be so uneasy. Yun Feng rxed her body and leaned into the man¡¯s arms. She extended her arm and wrapped it around the man¡¯s waist. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m in your arms.¡± His warm breath sprayed on her cheek. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng closed her eyes and leaned in his arms at ease. She would onlypletely rx in front of him. She didn¡¯t have to think about anything except herself. ¡°I know, I know¡­¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled and tightened his arms. ¡°Even if I knew, I was still worried that I would lose you and that you would be hurt¡­¡± The man¡¯s murmur hit Yun Feng¡¯s heart word by word, making her heart start to hurt slightly. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but tighten her arms and hold him fiercely in her arms. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine with you here.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and stroked Yun Feng¡¯s fair neck with his fingers, caressing it gently. He pressed his warm lips down and kissed her fair skin gently. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you forever.¡± Lanyi¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s heart was about to melt. What kind of feeling was this? What kind of care was this? ¡°Good night,¡± said Qu Lanyi softly as he let go of Yun Feng. The gone arms made Yun Feng feel disappointed. Qu Lanyi smiled lightly and got up to leave. His straightforward departure made Yun Feng a bit at a loss. He wouldn¡¯t have been like this in the past. What was wrong today¡­ Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but blushpletely. What was she thinking? Was she looking forward to something? Chapter 1719 - 1719 Deeper (1) 1719 Deeper (1) Yun Feng scolded herself in her mind. She blushed andy down in a hurry. She only felt that her heart was racing. She closed her ck eyes and her mind was full of that charming face. ¡°She¡¯s gone?¡± The ck shadow stopped again and looked around with his ck eyes. The man frowned suspiciously. ¡°She suddenly disappeared?¡± A trace of redness suddenly appeared in his ck eyes! A ball of dense dark elements surged out of the man¡¯s palm and slowly covered the nearby area. After a while, the man snorted and retracted all the dark elements. Under the moonlight, a charming handsome face appeared with endless coldness. It was Qu Lanyi. ¡°Did you escape¡­¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes were cold with regret. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t finish you off with my own hands¡­¡± Thinking of the woman who had been harassing him since he was young, blood appeared in Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes again! ¡°You dared to attack Fengfeng. You should be prepared to die, but unfortunately¡­ Fine, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive. The next time we meet, I¡¯ll definitely finish you off with my own hands!¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips coldly and mumbled to the void. Then, his body shed and he instantly disappeared in the void. The next day, the news that Yu Lian was expelled from the Naxi family spread throughout the Naxi family. The younger generation of the Naxi family was all shocked! After learning what Yu Lian did, the younger generation all sighed! Was Yu Lian crazy? She dared to provoke Yun Feng again after doing such a thing. She really didn¡¯t want to live anymore! Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Feng Qingxuan left the Naxi family for the headquarters of the Yun family in the Inner Area. On the way, Yun Feng seemed to be deep in thought, and so was Qu Lanyi. Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°What are you thinking? Tell me.¡± Yun Feng looked up. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Yun Tianqing.¡± Feng Qingxuan raised his brows and then smiled. ¡°Of course. After all, he¡¯s a member of the Yun family and a legend. It¡¯s only right that you¡¯re curious.¡± ¡°Ancestor, do you know anything about Ancestor Yun?¡± Feng Qingxuan heaved a helpless sigh. ¡°I¡¯m just Yun Tianqing¡¯s junior. When I was active, Yun Tianqing was already gone. He only left a legendary name.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Yun Feng frowned. She was wondering if this Yun Tianqing, the only all-element summoner of the Yun family, was the person who founded the Yun family back then! Even if he wasn¡¯t the founder, he must¡¯ve been the first elder. After all, even the Fantastical Beasts knew his name. His deeds must have shocked the Magic Beasts. Even the Fantastical Beasts looked at him in a different light! Even though Yun Feng really wanted to ask Ah Luo for some information, no matter what Yun Feng asked again, Ah Luo kept quiet and pretended that he didn¡¯t hear anything. In the end, Yun Feng gave up the idea of asking. If it were the old man with the earth-element Fantastical Beast, he might have told her something. Feng Qingxuan nced at Qu Lanyi and asked, ¡°Kid, what are you thinking about?¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned for a moment. He chuckled. ¡°Nothing. I was just thinking about what we¡¯ll encounter along the way.¡± Feng Qingxuan raised his brows and didn¡¯t ask anymore. Qu Lanyi lowered his ck eyes. He had been thinking about what the old man said. Before he left, the old man told him a lot of things, including his bloodline of light and darkness and something about the Nirvana Road. Qu Lanyi thought of what the old man said and clenched his fists. If this would work¡­ he would take this step! Even if¡­ Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. Yun Feng sensed his gaze and raised her ck eyes. Their eyes met in the air. Qu Lanyi smiled and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. What was he afraid of¡­ He had already got what he wanted the most. There was no regret anymore. It only took Yun Feng less than a day to return to the headquarters of the Yun family. After returning to the Inner Area, Yun Feng didn¡¯t go to the headquarters of the Yun family with Feng Qingxuan. Feng Qingxuan chuckled. He knew what Yun Feng was thinking and went back alone, while Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi went straight to the Sunken Moon Forest. The Sunken Moon Forest could be said to be a forbiddennd in the Inner Area. Very few humans stepped into it, mostly because there were all kinds of Sea ns that appeared here. They were very lethal and there were a lot of them. Human powerhouses didn¡¯t dare to enter easily. Besides, there weren¡¯t any treasures or rare things here, so almost nobody stepped in. Yun Feng had been here before, so she certainly didn¡¯t need anyone to lead the way. She came to the outside of the Sunken Moon Forest with ease and there was nothing but silence around. Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°How many members of the Sea n did you saynded?¡± Yun Feng was a God when she entered this ce back then. Now that she had already stepped into the God King Level, Yun Feng had reason to believe that the strength of the Sea n had also increased with time. She couldn¡¯t let her guard down. ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful.¡± Yun Feng whispered and looked at Qu Lanyi. Both of them jumped into the mist and disappeared. The memory of thest time she came here was still very clear. Yun Feng kept running forward. After a while, she led Qu Lanyi to the vicinity of the deep pool. Yun Feng didn¡¯t rush into the pool directly. Instead, she stopped and observed carefully. There was no movement near the pool, just like when she came. Thinking about it now, it was when she jumped into the deep pool that the Sea n was stirred. ¡°Is it that deep pool?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the deep pool not far away and whispered. Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi looked around. ¡°There¡¯s no aura guarding this ce. It¡¯s very peaceful.¡± ¡°It is the same as what I saw back then. It didn¡¯t change until I jumped into the deep pool.¡± Chapter 1720 - 1720 Deeper (2) 1720 Deeper (2) ¡°In that case, you should be fine as long as you don¡¯te into contact with the water.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°That should be the case.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°The entrance to the Endless Ocean is in this deep pool. We have to take a look no matter what. It¡¯s inevitable. As long as we¡¯re fast enough, we should be fine.¡± Yun Feng, however, frowned tightly. ¡°That entrance didn¡¯t seem to be fixed back then.¡± Yun Feng thought of the situation back then. At that time, she and Mu Canghai had no choice but to jump into the deep pool. They noticed a glowing spot¡­ Then, they were sucked in. What if the glowing spot didn¡¯t appear after they went deep into the deep pool this time? If she rmed arge number of members of the Sea n, she and Qu Lanyi would definitely be surrounded. By then¡­ Yun Feng took a deep breath. She could only run for her life! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± whispered Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi nodded. The two of them jumped and immediately reached the sky. Then, two sshes sounded! ¡°Whoosh, whoosh!¡± Waves surged. The two of them sank into the deep pool like two flying fish and quickly swam deeper! At the same time, the moment the two of them stepped into the deep pool, the space around the deep pool shook. The aftershock caused by the tremor quickly expanded like an electric current! In less than ten seconds, there was amotion! ¡°It¡¯s human beings!¡± A hoarse and unpleasant voice resounded in the sky! Then, dozens of figures gathered here and jumped into the water! ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, who were deep in the pool, immediately felt the changes in the outside world. Their auras darkened. They didn¡¯t expect them to be so fast! The two of them sped up and went deeper. Yun Feng kept searching in the darkness with her ck eyes. The light spot that appearedst time didn¡¯t appear! ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­!¡± A dozen figures jumped into the deep pool at the same time with ferocious faces! The water behind him changed slightly. Qu Lanyi looked back and saw a few ck shadows rushing over at an extremely high speed! So fast! Qu Lanyi cursed in his mind and dragged Yun Feng deeper! Yun Feng felt themotion behind her. They were much faster thanst time! ¡°Damn humans!¡± The Sea n roared hoarsely behind them and pounced on the two of them ferociously. The surface of the deep pool was calm, but there were raging waves inside! The two of them dived down at an extremely high speed and a dozen ck shadows chased after them crazily! Yun Feng was anxious in her mind and she searched even more carefully with her ck eyes! The light spotst time appeared near here! Where exactly did it go? ¡°There¡¯s no time!¡± Qu Lanyi whispered. He pulled Yun Feng into his arms and opened his hand. dark elements roared out of his palm and spread in the water like thick ink! Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely. Was that light spot random? ¡°Human, don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± More figures jumped into the deep pool. Qu Lanyi frowned hard. It was toote! ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Seeing that Yun Feng was silent, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but growl. Yun Feng gritted her teeth. She was a bit unwilling in her mind! They were already here. Was she going to return empty-handed? ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish!¡± A dozen streams of water attacked the two of them. Qu Lanyi dodged them one by one with Yun Feng in his arms. He had already noticed that more and more members of the Sea n were gathering here! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± The hoarse voices of the Sea n roared! They attacked at the same time! Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes suddenly turned red! At this moment, Yun Feng flipped her wrist and the dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A beam of light appeared at the bottom of the sea. The members of the Sea n were all shocked! The next second, the light faded quietly. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi had already disappeared! ¡°They¡¯re gone!¡± The members of the Sea n were shocked! After the shock, they werepletely enraged! Furious roars sounded from the depths of the deep pool. The eyes of the dozens of members of the Sea n were full of anger. ¡°We must find those two humans even if we have to search the entire ce!¡± With amand, the dozens of members of the Sea n dispersed and started a carpet search, not letting go of any corner of the deep pool! They didn¡¯t see that a drop of light blue water quietly merged into the deep pool and disappeared without anyone noticing. In the Dragon Pce, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. He had forgotten that the Dragon Pce existed. He hadn¡¯t used it for a long time and didn¡¯t remember it. Yun Feng hadn¡¯t used the Dragon Pce since she entered the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Now that she was in the Inner Area, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish!¡± Figures shed past the water drop formed by the Dragon Pce. They were the patrolling members of the Sea n. None of them had discovered the existence of the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi could also catch their breath for a while. The water drop formed by the Dragon Pce floated in the deep pool and moved very slowly. Yun Feng had no choice. Every few steps in the deep pool, there would be patrols of the Sea n. They were so dense that it made her scalp tingle! ¡°As you said, there are an astonishing number of them,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng looked a bit solemn. Even though she and Qu Lanyi were stronger than them, they couldn¡¯t withstand so many group attacks. ¡°We can only wait for a while. If they can¡¯t find us, they¡¯ll probably give up,¡± said Yun Feng as she sat on the ground. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s the only way. We can also observe the nearby area carefully. It seems that the entrance to the Endless Ocean isn¡¯t so easy to find.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Feng replied. Her strength had already recoveredpletely right now and the Teleportation Array on the fourth level of the Dragon Pce could already be activated. If it really didn¡¯t work, she would directly go to the Endless Ocean through the Teleportation Array. Of course, this was thest resort. ¡°After entering the God King Realm, you haven¡¯t refined this ce. It¡¯s time for you to take the next step,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng nodded. She could refine the Dragon Pce during this period of time. She had opened five floors and there were four more. She had broken through to the God King Realm. She should be able to open another floor. ¡°Ah, after Yao Guang left, this ce felt a lot quieter.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng also smiled. Senior Yao Guang and the other one had both left the Dragon Pce and stayed in the Beast Region. Yun Feng felt a bit ufortable when she couldn¡¯t hear Yao Guang¡¯s mocking voice. Yun Feng sat on the ground and prepared to carry out the next step of the refinement. Qu Lanyi also closed his ck eyes and entered cultivation mode. Time passed in the silence. The two people in the Dragon Pce were both in a peaceful state. The light blue water drop formed by the Dragon Pcepletely fused into the deep pool and swam at the bottom of the deep pool with the waves. Chapter 1721 - 1721 Deeper (3) 1721 Deeper (3) ¡°How can they disappear into thin air?¡± After searching for half a month, dozens of members of the Sea n searched every corner of the deep pool two or three times, but they still didn¡¯t find any clues! There were no spatial cracks, no traces of a Spatial Teleportation Array, and they didn¡¯t feel any fluctuation of the power of space! This meant that the two humans were still in the deep pool, but they couldn¡¯t find them no matter how hard they searched! The Sea n was anxious and angry, but they still found nothing in the end! Compared to the anxiety outside, the inside of the Dragon Pce was peaceful and quiet. No matter how these members of the Sea n searched, they couldn¡¯t find anything. Who would have thought that Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi would hide in a drop of water in the pool? Another half a month passed. Yun Feng finally made progress in refining the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. The faint sound of a door opening came from inside the Dragon Pce. Qu Lanyi, who had been closing his eyes, opened his eyes. The light and dark elements around him dissipated and he looked at Yun Feng with a smile in his ck eyes. It seemed that Fengfeng had made progress. Yun Feng opened her clear ck eyes and a glint of darkness shed through. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up and a smile appeared. ¡°You did it?¡± Qu Lanyi whispered with a smile. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°The sixth level has already been opened. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Thinking about it, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were already on the sixth level of the Dragon Pce in the blink of an eye. The sixth level was different from the other five levels. In front of them was a thick door that was tightly closed. Yun Feng was puzzled. The other five levels were all open. Was there a door on the sixth level and above? Yun Feng covered it with her hand and the door trembled! An obvious resistance came. Yun Feng frowned slightly with her ck eyes. After refining the sixth level, this door should be opened! Her mental strength slowly seeped into the door through her hand. A faint halo appeared on the door and the light faded, enveloping Yun Feng¡¯s hand. A warm and powerful force came from the door and seeped into Yun Feng¡¯s palm! Yun Feng exerted strength in her hand! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The closed door opened and a faint halo spread out, apanied by a slightly cold aura that pounced on her! The huge door slowly opened in front of Yun Feng! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng whispered and stepped through the door first. When she saw the scene inside the door, her heart trembled fiercely! The sixth level was still an extremely vast space, but this space didn¡¯t seem empty, because there were seven rather huge empty slots in this space! The seven empty slots were arranged in an orderly manner. Every empty slot was clearly divided. Seven huge circr divisions of different colors were in this space! Did the seven different colors correspond to the seven elements? Yun Feng guessed in her mind. She walked closer and observed. There was nothing in the huge circle. It was just a simple circle. Each circle was outlined by a different color. She wasn¡¯t sure what it represented exactly. ¡°This ring¡­¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Was there something in this ring at the beginning?¡± Qu Lanyi examined it carefully. ¡°That¡¯s very likely. Otherwise, there¡¯ll be no exnation to the rings¡­¡± What exactly was ced in these rings in the past? Yun Feng frowned. The Dragon Pce used to be a side hall of the Beast Tower. It should be rted to Magic Beasts. Perhaps there were Magic Beasts in these seven rings in the past! Yun Feng tentatively stepped into the ring. As soon as she stepped in, an invisible force suddenly came out of the ring and pushed Yun Feng¡¯s body away! If anything happened to her contracted Magic Beasts when they entered, Yun Feng didn¡¯t want such a thing to happen. Yun Feng chuckled. That was indeed a good idea. The two of them returned to the second level. Yun Feng controlled the water drop formed by the Dragon Pce to move around and investigate the surroundings. A month had passed, but these Sea n members still didn¡¯t give up. The density of patrols didn¡¯t decrease at all. ¡°It seems that they won¡¯t give up until they catch us,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng smiled with her ck eyes. Now, she had to catch one first. ¡°Swish!¡± Light shed and Yun Feng had already left the Dragon Pce. When she appeared again, she was already in the deep pool! As soon as Yun Feng appeared, these vignt members of the Sea n immediately noticed her! ¡°It¡¯s that human!¡± A hoarse voice echoed in the water. Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and she arrived near a dense seaweed, waiting for fish to take the bait! ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­!¡± As expected, after a while, there were already no less than three figures running over crazily. Yun Feng smiled gently and flipped her hand. Ice blue water elements immediately appeared and directly condensed into the shape of chains. Yun Feng held one end tightly and waited for the three figures to approach. ¡°Human!¡± The Sea n member, which arrived first, roared furiously. Before it could confirm Yun Feng¡¯s exact location, it only felt a gust of cold airing from behind, which made it shiver! The next second, something cold had already wrapped around its body! ¡°This¡­¡± The Sea n member wanted to roar, but the Water Chains sealed his mouth firmly the next second. Yun Feng exerted her strength and the chains dragged the Sea n member directly into the dense water grass. Yun Feng extended her hand and partially transformed it into a w! ¡°Ugh!¡± His throat was grabbed fiercely by the giant w of a Magic Beast! The Sea n member¡¯s face was full of shock! The Water Chains slowly moved down. Yun Feng¡¯s transformed giant w grabbed the Sea n member¡¯s throat, making him unable to make a sound. The Water Chains wrapped around his body even tighter and his limbs werepletely restrained! There was a cold smile in those beast-like eyes. The eyes of the Sea n member widened to the maximum. A beam of light rose and the two of them instantly disappeared from the spot! ¡°Where¡¯s that human?¡± After searching for a long time and finding nothing, the members of the Sea n couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated again! ¡°Where¡¯s ourpanion? Why is ourpanion gone?¡± At this moment, they found that the one that arrived first had already disappeared quietly. Chapter 1722 - 1722 Deeper (4) 1722 Deeper (4) Yun Feng returned to the Dragon Pce with the captured member of the Sea n. The captured member of the Sea n wanted to struggle, but he was trapped by the chains and couldn¡¯t break free at all! Coupled with the fact that Yun Feng had been holding his throat, he was like a chick at this moment and couldn¡¯t resist at all. ¡°So soon?¡± Qu Lanyi was surprised. She had been out for less than ten minutes? Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°There are too many of them. I don¡¯t have to spend too much effort. Let¡¯s go.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. The Sea n member, who had been grabbed and couldn¡¯t say anything, could only widen his eyes. What was wrong with this human? What was this ce? What did they mean? Where were they going? On the sixth level of the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng walked to the seven huge rings with the member of the Sea n she caught. The eyes of the member of the Sea n almost popped out of their sockets, as if they could predict what would happen next! Yun Feng pondered for a moment. That guy of the Sea n had transformed into a continent creature. It was already difficult to judge the element he had. Yun Feng was deep in thought when one of the rings suddenly emitted a glimmer! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes brightened. It seemed that she didn¡¯t need to identify him. These rings could voluntarily detect him! She loosened her hand and threw the Water Chains fiercely! The captured member of the Sea n was thrown to one of the rings with a strong force. The hoarse roar of the Sea n came. Its body in the air twisted and was about to escape. In an instant, a huge w reached out of the halo and grabbed it firmly! ¡°Argh¡­!¡± The roar of the Sea n member resounded in the Dragon Pce! The giant w that was extended out exerted a lot of strength and the body of the Sea n member immediately shattered! A strong smell of blood came and the giant w disappeared! A beam of elemental light rose! The pieces of flesh and blood that scattered in all directions instantly evaporated! What was left was only the glowing Beast Soul! Then, it was also swallowed! ¡°This is¡­¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both dumbfounded! What was that giant w? The giant w didn¡¯t have a physical body, but was formed by the power of elements. The bloody scene just then made Yun Feng¡¯s heart tremble! Those seven rings were used to devour Beast Souls! ¡°There¡¯s indeed something inside this ring,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi casually. Yun Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. Indeed, there were countless Beast Souls inside this ring! ¡°It¡¯s indeed a ce where felons are imprisoned.¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Even you and I couldn¡¯t resist the power of elements just then.¡± Very few Magic Beasts that were put in there could escape. The Magic Beasts that entered the ring would only be swallowed. However¡­ where did the Beast Souls that were swallowed go? Yun Feng remained silent. The Beast Souls just then had indeed disappeared. To be exact, they should be stored. Where did the Beast Souls that were swallowed go¡­ Yun Feng raised her head. There were still three levels. She would have an answer! ¡°The sixth level is more or less useful. We¡¯re going to the Endless Ocean next. If we encounter a powerful Magic Beast, we can just pull it into the Dragon Pce. If we can¡¯t deal with it, let the rings deal with it.¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. That was a good idea. It was good to lure the enemy deeper. The Magic Beasts that stepped into this ring would die and their Beast Souls wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. It was a good weapon. Besides, collecting Beast Souls was quite beneficial for her. The Red-Eyed in her body was drooling over Beast Souls. She could take this opportunity to improve her ability. Yun Feng¡¯s asional appearance rmed arge number of members of the Sea n. However, they couldn¡¯t find Yun Feng¡¯s hiding ce after searching for a long time. On the contrary, there were always people of the Sea n who disappeared for no reason. One, two, as time passed, they had already lost more than a dozen members of the Sea n! The members of the Sea n in the deep pool were inexplicably panicked. Who exactly was it? A light blue water drop in the deep pool moved slowly. Yun Feng searched patiently for more than a month. She was very sure that the entrance was nearby, because she and Qu Lanyi both felt subtle spatial fluctuations, but the spatial fluctuations were suppressed. The entrance was sealed! That was the conclusion. Then, Yun Feng¡¯s hunt began. There were originally nearly a hundred members of the Sea n patrolling in the deep pool, but only half of them were left right now! The other half had already disappeared without anyone noticing! Such a situation finally rmed the core members of the Sea n and they came to the bottom of the deep pool! ¡°We lost more than half of them?¡± A fierce voice sounded outside the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi immediately knew that the person they were going to lure out had appeared. ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡± The stuttered reply was followed by a moment of silence. ¡°You still haven¡¯t found those two humans?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve already increased the search parties, but¡­ we still can¡¯t find her.¡± ¡°Increase your strength! Those two humans dared to hunt my race. Don¡¯t even think about stepping out of here! Block them here!¡± A fierce voice came again. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°This king obviously doesn¡¯t intend to yield. What should we do, Fengfeng?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°If you want to block us, we¡¯ll just annihte the entire Sea n in the deep pool first!¡± She would catch as many as she could! The hunting on both sides continued. The Sea n continued to send more people into the deep pool, vowing to find Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng controlled the Dragon Pce and swam anywhere in the deep pool, hunting down the lone members of the Sea n or small groups. Yun Feng¡¯s prey also increased one after another. At first, she attacked them one by one, but now, there were two or three of them, sometimes four, in one hunt! No matter how much poption there were, they couldn¡¯t withstand such an inexplicable disappearance! Soon, more than half of the Sea n in the deep pool inexplicably disappeared! Such a situation made these Sea n members angry and panicked in their minds! Were they hunting humans right now, or were those two humans hunting them? Such a speed of disappearance made the king furious again. He finally realized that Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t be found just by sending more people. After searching for so long, they still didn¡¯t have any clues. On the contrary, their n was injured on arge scale, which made the king¡¯s heart heavy. It seemed that those two humans weren¡¯t simple people. The king went deeper into the deep pool again and took a deep breath. The king spoke. Even though his voice wasn¡¯t loud, it spread to every corner of the deep pool! ¡°Human, what exactly do you want? We mind our own business. You invaded this ce!¡± In the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s hearts sank. The strength of this king was above theirs! Yun Feng was silent for a moment and said loudly. Her voice came from the Dragon Pce and echoed in the deep pool. ¡°We don¡¯t mean any harm. We¡¯re just here to find the entrance to the Endless Ocean.¡± Chapter 1723 - 1723 Deeper (5) 1723 Deeper (5) The king¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely! He immediately unleashed all his strength and started searching instantly! The aura of the Magic Beast brushed past the water drop formed by the Dragon Pce again and again. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t waste your time. If we don¡¯te out, you won¡¯t be able to find us.¡± The king looked around firmly with his beast eyes. He had already searched every area here in an instant just then! However, he still didn¡¯t find anything! Where exactly did those two humans hide? ¡°That entrance has already been sealed. If you want to enter the Endless Ocean, you can find another way!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to the area where the entrance is connected. Please make an exception.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The king roared! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to talk.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cold voice sounded, followed by a moment of silence. The king¡¯s body tightened and he suddenly roared! ¡°Turn this ce upside down! I swear to find those two humans and kill them!¡± A new round of searching began. This hunt continued to be in a stalemate. The number of members of the Sea n kept decreasing and more and more frustration piled up in the king¡¯s heart. This deep pool had been searched many times and there was no human aura at all! And the number of members of the Sea n had already lost more than a hundred! The leader of the Sea n¡¯s temples throbbed. If this continued, his n would be emptied sooner orter! There was nothing he could do about these two humans at all! If he evacuated everyone from here, that entrance would be found sooner orter. With the abilities of those two humans, it was only a matter of time before they broke through! This was a contest of endurance and also a gamble! In the end, the king was defeated! He couldn¡¯t let his n be emptied! ¡°I can open the entrance!¡± The king¡¯s voice echoed in the deep pool again with suppressed anger. Sensing that there was no reply, the king gritted his teeth and waved his hand! He pulled at the air fiercely! A certain space in the deep pool was suddenly torn open and the familiar light suddenly spread out! The entrance was opened! ¡°The entrance has already been opened!¡± The king¡¯s suppressed voice came again. There was a storm in his beast eyes. When Yun Feng came out, it would explode! ¡°Are we going out?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. The king was stronger than the two of them. In the current situation, the king wouldn¡¯t let them go at all. He would definitely take this opportunity to attack. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s see if the Dragon Pce can pass first.¡± She controlled the Dragon Pce to go towards the light. A magnificent spatial power came. The moment it touched the Dragon Pce, it suddenly sent the Dragon Pce flying! Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened! The dimension containers were allowed to get in! ¡°We don¡¯t have any other choice.¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi stood up and nodded. With a thought, Yun Feng wrapped their bodies in light and left the Dragon Pce! The moment they came out, the two of them flew towards the entrance! The Sea n¡¯s King had been waiting for this moment! Powerful anger burst out of his beast eyes. His body shed fiercely and he came towards Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s hearts sank. Wind elements surged out of Yun Feng¡¯s body and enveloped them, making them even faster! As long as they reached the entrance, they should be able to escape with the power of space! However, the speed of the King of the Sea n was far beyond their imagination! After a while, he was already close to them! Mental strength came out of their hands and the power of the two God Kings fused! The leader of the Sea n sneered and clenched his beast hand in the air. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s mental strength was instantly crushed! Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes widened! ¡°He¡¯s at the God Lord Level!¡± The God Lord Level! Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. They didn¡¯t have the power to fight back at all against someone at the God Lord Level! What they could do right now was to step into the entrance! ¡°Die!¡± The king roared and pounced at the air with his beast hand! The powerful aura of the Magic Beast spread out like a sharp sword and was about to prate Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s bodies in an instant! Both of their hearts sank! Qu Lanyi touched his white jade pendant with his finger and his ck eyes were already red! The God Lord Level¡­ Let¡¯s try! ¡°Buzz!¡± The space suddenly shook violently and a figure appeared out of thin air! ¡°Back off.¡± A cold voice sounded. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned when she saw the figure that suddenly appeared. It was the lightning-element Fantastical Beast, Ah Luo! ¡°W-What?¡± The pupils of the beast king of the Sea n shrank fiercely! His bodypletely froze on the spot and his Magic Beast aura also shrank back forcefully! ¡°M-Master¡­¡± The aura of the King of the Sea n had just slowly disappeared at this moment. He like a deted ball. He, who was at the God Lord Level, was still too weak in front of a Fantastical Beast! Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng also stopped. The atmosphere of anxiety just thenpletely changed after what Ah Luo said! ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± The King of the Sea n looked surprised and had indescribable doubts in his mind. How could a Fantastical Beast travel with a human? Ah Luo¡¯s dark purple eyes were as cold as ice. He stood there expressionlessly and didn¡¯t say anything, but his aura was enough to suppress everything! The leader of the Sea n stood there in fear and didn¡¯t know what to say. Ah Luo slowly turned around and nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Go in.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The leader of the Sea n wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything in front of Ah Luo. The Fantastical Beast had already spoken. How was he qualified to say no? ¡°What about you?¡± Yun Feng walked to the entrance and asked. Ah Luo didn¡¯t even look back and said softly, ¡°After you.¡± Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng jumped into the entrance. The power of space instantly pulled the two of them in. The King of the Sea n couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes again! ¡°My lord! How can we let those two humans go¡­¡± Purple light suddenly shed through Ah Luo¡¯s dark purple eyes. The leader of the Sea n fell silent again. ¡°If you reveal anything, you know the consequences.¡± The body of the Sea King trembled fiercely. Ah Luo turned around and stepped into the entrance, disappearing instantly. The expression of the Sea Kingpletely twisted. ¡°What exactly happened? Those two humans let¡­ the Fantastical Beast travel with them! Who exactly are they?¡± Thinking of Ah Luo¡¯s expression and words, the Sea King trembled again and nced at the entrance gloomily. Then, he turned around. Since the Fantastical Beast had spoken, he was no longer qualified to interfere at all. The power of space disappeared. Yun Feng opened her eyes again and came to the ce she arrived at back then. What she saw was still that huge skeleton. It hadn¡¯t changed at all since she leftst time. Chapter 1724 - 1724 Deeper (6) 1724 Deeper (6) No matter what, the Fantastical Beast¡¯s help could be considered to have resolved the future trouble. ¡°This is it?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the huge skeleton in front of him. ¡°Did you absorb its aura of the Sea n?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Meatball was the one who helped her absorb the aura of the Sea n into her body back then. Thinking of Meatball, Yun Feng finally remembered that it hadn¡¯t shown up for a long time. In the past, it liked to stand on her shoulder and keep an eye for her. However, recently, it seemed to prefer to stay in the dimension container and didn¡¯t want to show up again. Yun Feng¡¯s consciousness instantly reached into the dimension container and she only saw Meatball¡¯s fluffy body shrinking there. Sensing Yun Feng¡¯s aura, it raised its head and blinked its big eyes a few times. Yun Feng was stunned! She immediately lifted Meatball¡¯s little body out. ¡°It¡­¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned the moment he saw Meatball! Yun Feng picked Meatball up and lifted its little body in front of her eyes. She sized it up from head to toe with her ck eyes. Meatball looked at Yun Feng innocently. Yun Feng mumbled, ¡°When exactly did this happen¡­¡± Meatball swept its fluffy tail in the air a few times. ¡°Nana, nana, nana.¡± It replied. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t understand, its appearance had indeed changed. There was already a red mark in the middle of its forehead. Following this red mark, a faint red color spread to its body. It, which originally looked like a snowball from afar, seemed to be wrapped in ayer of red thread at this moment! Especially that tail, there was already a circle of redness! ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball suddenly turned around and jumped out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand, showing its sharp teeth in the air! That was where the lightning Fantastical Beast, Ah Luo, was! ¡°Buzz¡­!¡± Ah Luo appeared again. A trace of surprise shed through her dark purple eyes when she saw Meatball. Then, she became expressionless again. Yun Feng quickly grabbed Meatball in her hand. Ah Luo was silent for a moment and then said, ¡°It¡¯s truly surprising to see you in such a state, Lord Na Xie.¡± What Ah Luo said gave Yun Feng a clear understanding. The Fantastical Beasts weren¡¯t unfamiliar with the name Na Xie. The lightning-element Fantastical Beast was calling Meatball Lord Na Xie right now. Perhaps Na Xie¡¯s identity was above that of the Fantastical Beast! Yun Feng looked at the chubby little thing in her hand suspiciously. Even though she knew that Na Xie wasn¡¯t simple, was it an existence that surpassed the Fantastical Beasts? Ah Luo was still expressionless as he looked at Meatball with his dark purple ck eyes. Meatball¡¯s body moved slightly. Yun Feng subconsciously loosened her hand and Meatball jumped up, floating in the sky as it slowly narrowed its big eyes. ¡°Master said that she¡¯s very special mostly because of Lord Na Xie. Since she¡¯s the person you chose, I can¡¯t help but look forward to her.¡± Meatball¡¯s fluffy tail swayed gently a few times behind its butt. Ah Luo chuckled. This was a rare smile. ¡°Compared to your original form, your current form is indeed unexpected.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen Na Xie¡¯s original body?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask. Ah Luo frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯ve never seen that?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She had touched it with her own hands, but it was just a small area. Na Xie¡¯s original body appeared in a pool of light every time and she couldn¡¯t see it clearly at all. Besides, every time Na Xie appeared, it would umte a lot of energy and its original voice would be very restricted. ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball¡¯s dissatisfied voice sounded. Ah Luo was stunned for a moment, then nodded. ¡°If Lord Na Xie has spoken, I won¡¯t ask again.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both raised their brows suspiciously. What exactly did they say? Yun Feng hoped that Little Fire would be here right now. He was the only one who could understand what Meatball was saying. Ah Luo didn¡¯t say anything else. The space around him shook slightly and he had already disappeared from the spot again. Meatball, on the other hand, jumped onto Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. The red color mixed in its white fur looked extremely eye-catching. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but think of the red patterns on his body and frown even more tightly. Was it too much of a coincidence? ¡°What did you say?¡± Yun Feng was puzzled, while Meatball rubbed its face against hers, obviously looking like it didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Yun Feng raised her brows. Fine, she wouldn¡¯t understand even if it said anything. However, she could basically confirm Meatball¡¯s identity as Na Xie. The Fantastical Beasts weren¡¯t unfamiliar with it and were even very respectful. Na Xie was very likely an existence that surpassed Fantastical Beasts! ¡°Fengfeng, other than Little Fire, only Fantastical Beasts can understand what it¡¯s saying,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng was stunned! ¡°Why¡­ can Little Fire understand?¡± Yun Feng mumbled. Meatball raised its chubby little face and looked at Yun Feng. It swept her cheek with its long tail a few times. Yun Feng came back to herself and touched the soft fur on its body, looking at the red color that suddenly appeared. Was this the change¡­ Did this mean that Meatball¡¯s strength was gradually recovering? ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She looked at the huge skeleton in front of her and pondered for a while. Meatball on her shoulder looked around and jumped off Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, running happily. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. It wasn¡¯t like it had never been here. Why was it so excited? After calming down all her emotions, Yun Feng really couldn¡¯t think of where the water Element Seed was for now. This ce was neither big nor small. There were no clues at all right now. Should she search blindly? Chapter 1725 - 1725 The Water Element Seed Appears (1) 1725 The Water Element Seed Appears (1) Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but take out the blue map. This was the ce marked on it, but the skeleton in front of her wasn¡¯t there. There weren¡¯t any obvious marks on the map. Yun Feng frowned. She didn¡¯t have any clues. The only clue was the remains of the unknown Sea n member in front of her. ¡°Nana, Fengfeng!¡± Meatball shouted happily. Yun Feng rushed over and was very sure that it was asking her to¡­ move this skeleton away? ¡°Should we move this skeleton away?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and whispered. Meatball nodded and stared at Yun Feng with its big eyes, looking expectant. Yun Feng smiled wryly. Move it away? This skeleton had been here for at least a thousand years! Besides, half of its body was deep in the ground. This skeleton was so huge. Could she actually move it away? Even with Lanyi and the help of a few contracted Magic Beasts, they might not be able to move it. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, Meatball pulled out fiercely with its little body and the bones made creaking sounds in its mouth. Seeing how anxious Meatball was, Qu Lanyi said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you. Try it.¡± Yun Feng could only take the lead. The two of them each grabbed one of the protruding bones and stuck their fingers where they could. They exerted strength at the same time! They clenched their fists and pulled fiercely! ¡°Buzz¡­!¡± She exerted too much strength and there was a buzzing sound in her brain. Yun Feng only felt that her hands were numb and painful. The skeleton in front of her hadn¡¯t even moved! Judging from the attempt just then, Yun Feng was certain that part of this skeleton had already been connected to the ground and couldn¡¯t be separated from it! ¡°Let me try, Little Yun Feng.¡± Sister Hua¡¯s voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. She could only let Sister Hua do it in the current situation. After appearing in the Ring of Contract, Sister Hua nced at Meatball first. Meatball bared its sharp teeth without hesitation. Sister Hua suddenly took a few steps back. ¡°I¡¯m scared of you¡­¡± Meatball finally retracted its teeth and sat on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder quietly. ¡°I¡¯ll explore below first,¡± whispered Sister Hua. Then, she closed her eyes and golden elements were spreading from under Sister Hua¡¯s feet. They seeped into the ground like tiny patterns, more like the roots of a nt. They kept exploring and going down! Sister Hua frowned slightly, as if she had encountered some obstacle. She then opened her eyes and retracted all the golden elemental threads into her body. ¡°How is it?¡± asked Yun Feng. Sister Hua said in a low voice, ¡°This skeleton is already connected to the ground. We can¡¯t push it away at all.¡± Meatball was obviously a bit disappointed after hearing that. Sister Hua continued, ¡°However¡­ the bottom of this skeleton is empty! And something seems to be blocking it. My earth element can¡¯t prate it at all!¡± Sister Hua¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation.¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s a vacuum below the skeleton and there¡¯s something blocking it, the water element seed is very likely below,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng nced at the huge skeleton with her ck eyes. Even if she knew that there was something inside, she had to be able to enter. Where was the entrance? ¡°It¡¯s impossible to sneak in. That blockage is very rigorous. Unless we find the real entrance, we can¡¯t enter.¡± After Sister Hua said that, she returned to the Ring of Contract. Yun Feng fell into a short silence. Entrance, entrance¡­ ¡°Try using your aura of the Sea n?¡± Qu Lanyi said softly. ¡°Since the power of elements is isted, the only thing that can be used is your aura of the Sea n. The auraes from the skeleton. It shouldn¡¯t mind.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the skeleton. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. What does this old guy¡¯s original body look like? The skeleton is already so big, let alone his original body.¡± Yun Feng pondered. It was a good idea to use the aura of the Sea n. The aura came from here, so it certainly shouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with this ce! Thinking of this, Yun Feng took a deep breath and closed her ck eyes tightly. The aura in her body circted again and the aura of the Sea n appeared! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The aura flowed in Yun Feng¡¯s body. The aura of the Sea n slowly covered her like a tide, suppressing Yun Feng¡¯s original human aura. Then, it slowly seeped into the ground! The aura kept spreading and going deeper, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t know that her extremely inconspicuous behaviorpletely rmed someone. ¡°Your Majesty! Someone invaded that ce again!¡± ¡°What?¡± Suddenly, a furious shout rose to the sky! A figure came with a strong wind from somewhere. He stared at the jade pendant that was constantly shing with his beast eyes and his beast eyes shrank fiercely! ¡°How bold. You dare toe back after stealing something!¡± ¡°Swish¡ª!¡± The figure that was still observing the jade pendant just then suddenly disappeared. With fanatical anger, the figure had already rushed out! Can¡¯t I pass¡­ Yun Feng slowly retracted her aura. She didn¡¯t believe it and forcibly prated it again. The resistance suddenly increased, shaking off Yun Feng¡¯s aura fiercely! ¡°It¡¯s so tricky?¡± Qu Lanyi was slightly stunned. He frowned. Even the aura of the Sea n in Fengfeng¡¯s body couldn¡¯t prate it. How could they find the so-called entrance? Did they really have to think of another way to move the skeleton awaypletely? ¡°Nana!¡± Meatball suddenly shouted and looked at a certain ce in the space nervously. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng became anxious. Their mental strength instantly surged out of their bodies and they detected the movement that was gradually approaching! ¡°It seems that someone was alerted,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi. ¡°It seems that they didn¡¯te with good intentions.¡± Chapter 1726 - 1726 The Water Element Seed Appears (2) 1726 The Water Element Seed Appears (2) Yun Feng frowned. While the two of them were talking, the abnormality was already getting closer and closer at an extremely high speed! The dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared and immediately sucked the two of them in. Then, it turned into a water drop and merged with the seawater. After a while, a figure had already arrived! ¡°He¡¯s so fast. His strength can be seen as extraordinary.¡± In the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi observed the outside carefully. The aura that rushed over was very strong and his strength was extremely powerful! Above the two of them! The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Every time she reached a new level, there would always be opponents stronger than her. The opponents she met at the God King Level had already reached the God Lord Level! That¡¯s right. There was no need to think about this aura. It should be a God Lord powerhouse! After the aura arrived, it didn¡¯t make any sound. Instead, it searched the surrounding area at an extremely high speed. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but exim. The person who came was so careful and meticulous. If it weren¡¯t for the Dragon Pce, they would probably have been found. Nothing?! The figure that was rushing here stood there in surprise. He observed the surrounding area carefully with his fierce beast eyes again and didn¡¯t find anything. That was impossible. He had already detected that aura. Had they already discovered him? Had they hidden themselves in advance? The beast eyes looked around again and they emitted a strange light. A gust of wind sounded and the figure who rushed here disappeared again. Yun Feng waited patiently. Even though the aura outside had disappeared, it didn¡¯t mean that everything was safe. Time passed minute by minute. About two hourster, the aura that disappeared just then appeared again! ¡°What an old fox,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°You must be patient when youpete with an old fox.¡± His ferocious beast eyes glittered as he looked around again. He didn¡¯t leave just then and only hid his body temporarily. However, that aura still didn¡¯t appear. He even waited patiently for a while. Had they really left this ce? He was a bit unwilling in his mind, but he didn¡¯t find anything. He could only frown and leave with the wind under his feet. Since that aura appeared, he must catch this thief who stole things! The aura left again. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. The same move didn¡¯t work anymore. The two of them waited patiently. Yun Feng controlled the Dragon Pce to move a few times. After confirming that the aura had really left, she couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Why exactly did we rm this person?¡± Qu Lanyi was puzzled. Yun Feng pondered for a moment. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the aura of the Sea n in my body. He didn¡¯t react at all after we came here. It wasn¡¯t until I changed my aura that we alerted him.¡± ¡°Is someone guarding this ce?¡± Thinking of this, Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. If there was really someone guarding this ce, did they know about the water element seed? Yun Feng removed all the aura of the Sea n in her body. ¡°We¡¯ve already rmed him. We have to speed up.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. If the guards here were alerted, they would definitely do something. They had to find the entrance and go deeper before this person did anything. Aftering out of the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi started a new round of exploration. The entrance must be somewhere here. Meatball, on the other hand, was more interested in the skeleton in front of it. It found the stone that Yun Feng was forced to swallowst time again, and it swallowed it all happily. Yun Feng knew that there was dense energy inside. Meatball was just absorbing it. It was fine. After finding nothing, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit discouraged. The aura didn¡¯te again, but it didn¡¯t mean that this ce would always be safe. ¡°I don¡¯t have a clue at all.¡± Qu Lanyi searched all the spots on the ground and was a bit helpless. ¡°Do we really have to move this skeleton away by force?¡± Yun Feng frowned. Both of them were at a loss. Only Meatball stood aside happily. At this moment, Meatball¡¯s body tightened again and it cried. Yun Feng immediately realized that it must be that person again! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The light swallowed everyone and pulled them into the Dragon Pce. As expected, after a while, that aura came again, but this time, it wasn¡¯t alone! The figure walked around this area and its beast eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy. Looking at the obvious bite marks on a certain part of the skeleton, it was obviously new! It had only been left recently! ¡°As expected¡­ that thief is still here!¡± A suppressed and furious voice sounded and entered the Dragon Pce clearly. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were confused. A thief? Yun Feng pondered. Was he referring to her? The aura of the Sea n she stole? ¡°You¡¯re truly bold. You¡¯ve provoked me again and again¡­¡± The voice was full of anger. He was waiting for the opportunity to explode! ¡°This ce is surrounded heavily. Search carefully! Don¡¯t let go of a single ce!¡± ¡°Is this a forbidden area of the Sea n?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng felt the same. This guy was someone who could call himself a king. The ce where this skeleton was located was very likely a forbidden area of the Sea n. ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± The sound of stones being crushed came. Meatball had hidden a few stones and brought them in. It was eating happily. It seemed to be enjoying them very much. ¡°You know how to enjoy yourself,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi. Meatball red at him with its big eyes and continued eating, ignoring him. ¡°If it¡¯s really a forbiddennd of a certain race, we still have a chance to find the entrance. This time, we don¡¯t have to do it ourselves. Just let this king lead the way for us.¡± Ever since that day, this area had indeed been heavily guarded. There were a lot of experts and they searched every day. However, just like in the Sunken Moon Forest, they couldn¡¯t find the Dragon Pce no matter how hard they searched. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi waited for an opportunity in the Dragon Pce peacefully. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s nothing unusual.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no abnormality!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t find any unfamiliar aura!¡± The results of the search every day were the same, but the leader of the n was unwilling to give up. The anger in his beast eyes burned fiercely. Nothing? They couldn¡¯t find it? Impossible! ¡°Continue searching!¡± A furious roar resounded in this area. He didn¡¯t notice that a water drop was moving slowly in the ripples and sticking to his body gently. It was so gentle that he couldn¡¯t notice it at all. Chapter 1727 - 1727 The Water Element Seed Appears (3) 1727 The Water Element Seed Appears (3) They still didn¡¯t find anything for a few days in a row. The king¡¯s face was full of dark clouds. He knew that the thief was here, but he couldn¡¯t find him, which made the king even more furious! Why couldn¡¯t they find this thief? He looked at the area in front of him that had already been searched countless times with his gloomy and furious eyes. Why couldn¡¯t they find the thief¡­ Did the thief know some kind of invisibility technique? Perhaps¡­ If that was the case¡­ The king clenched his fists hard! ¡°How dare you!¡± His body shed and he instantly came to the tail bone of the skeleton! Looking at the bite marks on the skeleton, the king¡¯s heart sank fiercely. His strong aura immediately gathered in his palm and pressed down on the ground fiercely! ¡°Bang!¡± There was a muffled sound, apanied by a slight tremor on the ground! ¡°Crash!¡± A loud sound came into the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both smiling. A crack was forcibly opened on the t ground. The source of the crack was the tail bone of the skeleton! The king pped his hand again! The crack waspletely opened! A deep aura jumped out of the ground with some mystery. The king¡¯s eyes glittered and he jumped down! It was dark all the way and they moved forward quickly. A pair of glittering beast eyes shed in the darkness until they reached the huge ck object. Seeing that the ck object was intact and there were no signs of invasion, the king was relieved this time. No matter how capable that thief was, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able toe here. Even if he came here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to open the thing in front of him at all! The beast eyes glittered again. The king was about to turn around and leave when a water drop stuck to his clothes slid down quietly at this moment. The king was slightly stunned. He quickly turned around with his beast eyes and nced behind him fiercely! It seemed that there was something just then! In the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both relieved. Luckily, Yun Feng was quick enough to change the appearance of the Dragon Pce andpletely merge it with the darkness, or they would be exposed. However, they didn¡¯t know if they could hide it from this old fox. The fierce aura swept over again. As expected of an old fox. He was careful and cautious all the time. After checking again, the king was slightly relieved, but he still felt a bit strange. After finding nothing, he finally turned around and left. Yun Feng waited patiently. She wasn¡¯tpletely relieved until she heard the sound of the ground closing above. Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°That old fox probably wouldn¡¯t have thought that he brought us here himself. We really should thank him.¡± Yun Feng smiled. It would be strange if that king wasn¡¯t so angry that he vomited blood after knowing about this. ¡°Let¡¯s go out,¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi nodded and nced at Meatball. Meatball burped in satisfaction at this moment, as if it didn¡¯t want to move. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. It should stay in the Dragon Pce. It had to digest what it ate. The light came and led the two of them out of the Dragon Pce. As soon as they left the Dragon Pce, they saw darkness. Qu Lanyi raised his hand and light elements appeared in his palm, illuminating the surrounding scenery. Even though they couldn¡¯t see the full picture, they could imagine how spacious this ce was. Yun Feng had already seen the initial scale when she detected the aura earlier. The two of them kept moving forward with the light elements until they came to a huge ck object. Qu Lanyi swung his arm and the light elements rose straight. The two of them saw the ck object in front of them clearly. ¡°This¡­ seems to be a door,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi in a deep voice. Yun Feng approached and observed at a close distance. She approached gently with her hand and the mental strength in her body surged out. When she was about to touch the surface of the object, an obvious resistance appeared andpletely repelled Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength! ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Yun Feng was certain. She retracted her mental strength and looked at the thing that looked like a giant door in front of her with her ck eyes. She couldn¡¯t open it with brute force. Her mental strength couldn¡¯t get close at all. It seemed that she needed something special to open this door. ¡°Fengfeng,e here!¡± shouted Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng walked over. Qu Lanyi sent the light elements in his hand forward and a groove appeared on the huge ck object. The groove was square and neither big nor small. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°This should be the so-called key.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Look at the shape of the groove.¡± Yun Feng looked carefully and her mind brightened! She twisted her wrist and a small blue map appeared. She reached a conclusion after a slightparison. The map and the groove werepletelypatible! ¡°As expected, this map is the so-called key.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the map in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng took a deep breath and put the map in her hand into the groove. Instantly, blue light spread out of the map and spread to the entire huge ck object! Qu Lanyi quickly took a step back with Yun Feng. A fierce wind blew and the two of them were almost swept into it! A crack suddenly appeared on the object covered in blue light in front of them. It seemed that this object didn¡¯t look like a door, but more like a m. The pearl Yun Feng wanted was inside! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qu Lanyi wrapped his arms around Yun Feng and stomped, rushing into the crack! A ball of light shed in front of his eyes and the two of thempletely disappeared! The gentle blue light kept shing. Surrounded byyers of blue light was an unusually round and crystal clear bead! The bead kept rollingzily in the blue light, as if it was rippling in the sea. Yun Feng had just stepped out when a blue icicle flew over quickly. Yun Feng¡¯s mind turned cold and she suddenly took half a step back. The icicle fell on the ground fiercely! ¡°You should be prepared to die after stepping in here.¡± The cold voice didn¡¯t carry any emotions. A figure appeared faintly from the blue light. He had a demonic face and his body was covered in unknown armor. He was holding a scimitar that was like the crescent moon in his hand, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to tell that he was a Magic Beast! The so-called guardian? Yun Feng sighed softly. How could she get the Element Seed so easily? She must go through some twists and turns. Chapter 1728 - 1728 The Water Element Seed Appears (4) 1728 The Water Element Seed Appears (4) Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. The five Rings of Contract appeared on her fingers and a hint of shock shed through her demonic face. ¡°A human being?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± The expression on the demonic face became even colder. He shed the scimitar in his hand fiercely in the air! ¡°Buzz¡­!¡± A soundless tremor shook! The demonic face was full of coldness, especially those eyes that were even more demonic! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A gust of wind blew and the demonic figure had already disappeared from the spot! Qu Lanyi moved his hand slightly and light elements suddenly appeared in his palm, like a sharp sword. A beam of light shed in the dark and cut the light elements in half! His demonic eyes emitted cold light as he waved the scimitar in his hand at Qu Lanyi¡¯s body! Qu Lanyi turned around slightly and his ck eyes were instantly stained with blood! The dark element appeared! ¡°Humph!¡± With a cold shout, even though the cold light of the scimitar was blocked by the dark dragon, its attack didn¡¯t reduce at all! It attacked fiercely again! ¡°Whoosh¡ª!¡± Endless wind sounded. The bewitching guardian looked back slightly and a green figure had already attacked with a pair of huge sharp ws! A contracted Magic Beast? The bewitching guardian shed slightly and stopped attacking Qu Lanyi. He changed his direction with the scimitar and instantly disappeared! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting close to Xiao Feng!¡± With a shout, a huge seven-color fishtail came and pped the air fiercely, causing a fiercemotion! Immediately, gravel flew everywhere! ¡°Swish¡ª!¡± A shadow shed and a cold light pressed towards Yaoyao¡¯s fishtail! A beam of ice instantly arrived and with a crisp sound, the scimitar was blocked forcefully! Lan Yi extended his arms and pulled Yaoyao to his side. He looked at the demonic figure surrounded by a few Magic Beasts with his green eyes deeply. His strength¡­ ¡°A multi-element summoner¡­¡± The demonic guardian mumbled. There was no other emotion in its cold beast eyes. The moon-shaped scimitar in its hand spun and waved fiercely in the air! The entire space seemed to be stirred! ¡°Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!¡± The cold temperature covered the entire space! ¡°What?¡± The few contracted Magic Beasts eximed. The space instantly turned into an ice blue color, glittering with crystal clear light! Coldness suddenly shed through the demonic eyes and the moon-shaped scimitar in their hands stirred even faster. Everything was frozen! The four contracted Magic Beasts were instantly frozen andpletely enveloped in ice like statues! Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled fiercely! She waved the wand in her hand fiercely and the Fire Dragon appeared! ¡°Fire Field!¡± It burnt all the ice! ¡°Humph!¡± A cold voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s ears. A few cold auras attacked Yun Feng¡¯s body from different directions. A pair of warm arms rushed over and moved with Yun Feng, dodging narrowly! The raging fire didn¡¯t melt the ice. In this extremely cold situation, no matter how fierce the fire was, it couldn¡¯tpare to the coldness of the ice! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Feng looked at the few Magic Beasts frozen in the air. It was already impossible for her to pull them back by force through the contract! Qu Lanyi pulled Yun Feng back and looked at the demonic figure with the scimitar in his hand with bloodshot eyes. He kept transmitting light elements into Yun Feng¡¯s body with his palm. At this moment, the coldness in the cold world was oppressive, restricting their physical skills, speed and even the eruption of power! ¡°As I said, you must be prepared to die when you walk in here.¡± The figure with the scimitar in his hand raised his eyes and looked at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi coldly. Yun Feng gritted her teeth. Was she prepared to die? She was! ¡°Lanyi, help me,¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes glittered and he clenched his fists tightly. He didn¡¯t say anything else. He only nodded gently. Yun Feng put on a smile and a beam of dazzling light shot out of her ck eyes! Her strength had increased. She was at Grade 3 of the God King Level! The guardian¡¯s face was still cold. He didn¡¯t react to Yun Feng¡¯s increase in strength at all, as if in his eyes, Yun Feng was someone who was about to die no matter what! He tapped the ground with the tip of her foot and jumped into the air. At the same time, Qu Lanyi attacked. The long dragons of light and darkness appeared at the same time and swept over! Yun Feng clenched her fists tightly as red mes shed through her eyes and she smashed them into the air fiercely! ¡°Bang¡­!¡± ¡°Buzz¡­!¡± The scimitar and the heavy fist collided and sparks flew! As soon as one punch passed, another punch smashed down! The fire drew a few colors in the air as Yun Feng punched, illuminating the surprise in those demonic eyes! This human¡­ seemed a bit different! The long dragons of light and darkness swept past. The guardian dodged with a slightly cold look in his eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s heavy punch came as expected! ¡°Boom!¡± The scimitar buzzed. At this moment, Yun Feng was in her full state, at full speed and with all her strength! Since the power of elements was restricted, she would use her fists to open a path! The twin dragons of light and darkness roared over and Yun Feng followed closely behind! The joint attack finally made the guardian frown slightly and the expression on his face changed! ¡°Just finish one off first.¡± A cold voice shed past his ears. The guardian suddenly rushed forward, changing the situation of retreating step by step just then. He waved the scimitar in his hand fiercely at this moment! An ice blue ice shed at Qu Lanyi! ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated me!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s thin lips curled up. The twin dragons of light and darkness collided fiercely with the cold energy! The guardian¡¯s body shed with coldness in his eyes as he swung the scimitar in his hand at Qu Lanyi! ¡°Fengfeng, take this opportunity!¡± Qu Lanyi roared. The guardian¡¯s expression immediately changed. When he looked back, he saw that Yun Feng had already run towards the water-blue Element Seed! ¡°What?¡± The guardian widened his eyes and was about to rush over, when Qu Lanyi sneered. dark elements rose andpletely stopped him! ¡°Human, stop!¡± The guardian¡¯s beast eyes shrank fiercely and he suddenly roared! This voice couldn¡¯t stop Yun Feng anymore. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly as she looked at the bead immersed in the ice blue light in front of her eyes. She reached her hand inside and clenched her fists fiercely! Cold! The bone-piercing coldness quickly entered Yun Feng¡¯s body! She gritted her teeth and exerted more strength with her fingers. More coldness surged into Yun Feng¡¯s body quickly! ¡°Crack!¡± A piece of ice appeared on the back of Yun Feng¡¯s hand! ¡°Are you going to resist? The Element Seed¡­¡± Yun Feng whispered with continued madness in her ck eyes! The ice blue bead that was grabbed spun crazily, as if it wanted to escape from Yun Feng¡¯s palm. Yun Feng chuckled softly. The coldness inside her body was almost freezing her. Yun Feng could feel the coldness seeping out of her pores! Chapter 1729 - 1729 The Water Element Seed Appears (5) 1729 The Water Element Seed Appears (5) ¡°Crack, crack!¡± One side of her cheeks was covered in ice! Hearing Qu Lanyi¡¯s call, Yun Feng gritted her teeth and refused to let go. This time, she wouldn¡¯t let go no matter what! Element Seed, don¡¯t even think about me letting you go! ¡°Argh!¡± Yun Feng exerted strength with herpletely stiff fingers again. She roared and pulled her numb arm back fiercely. The ice bead was forcibly pulled out of the blue color by Yun Feng! ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡± There were continuous sounds of ice. Half of Yun Feng¡¯s body had already been covered in ice! The blue bead in her hand was still twisting crazily, as if it was looking for an opportunity to escape. Yun Feng gritted her teeth. Even if half of her body was frozen, she wouldn¡¯t let go! ¡°Stupid.¡± The guardian whispered coldly. He had already stopped attacking Qu Lanyi and looked at Yun Feng expressionlessly. Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart ached. He was about to rush over, but the guardian stopped him! ¡°You want to save her? As I said, you must be prepared to die.¡± ¡°Damn it! Get out of my way!¡± Redness surged in his eyes! The red patterns on his body spread crazily to the side of Qu Lanyi¡¯s cheeks! ¡°Crack!¡± The sound of being frozen came again. Qu Lanyi¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. Yun Feng was already enveloped in ice and frozen! The guardian grunted coldly and the scimitarnded. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body shed and he directly rushed to Yun Feng¡¯s side. Crystal clear blue color covered her entire body, emitting a coldness that made people¡¯s souls tremble! ¡°You¡¯re just a human being,¡± said the guardian coldly. He waved his arm and the ice blue bead in Yun Feng¡¯s hand flew up andnded directly in his hand! ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi pped the ice fiercely, but all the elemental power was bounced back! The light elements couldn¡¯t prate it at all! ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter what you do. How can you break the power of the Element Seed?¡± The guardian said coldly as he looked at Yun Feng, who was trapped in the ice, coldly. ¡°This is her ending.¡± Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth. Her ending? He didn¡¯t believe it! He said that he would protect her no matter what! A wound appeared in his palm. Warm blood slowly fell and the red color kept rolling. Qu Lanyi¡¯s blood-stained hand pped the ice around Yun Feng fiercely and a stream of cold air prated from the crack in his palm to the bottom of his heart! The dark element appeared and mixed with blood, tyrannically prating the ice! The guardian was slightly surprised. Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand had already reached into the ice brutally and held Yun Feng¡¯s cold hand tightly! This human could break through the ice? Hm! That was all. There was a smile in Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. He slowly closed his ck eyes and a gust of coldness quickly attacked his body. The coldness instantly enveloped his hand that was holding Yun Feng¡¯s and invaded his body! Warm light elements kept spreading to Yun Feng¡¯s body through Qu Lanyi¡¯s palm. The coldness quickly covered him until it swallowed Qu Lanyipletely! The guardian watched this scene coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. He stood in the surrounding space for a long time and looked at Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng, who were frozen, with his dark purple eyes. A glint of light shed through his eyes. Yun Feng, don¡¯t let me down. The space became silent again, because all life was covered in ice! The guardian looked at everything frozen in front of him and curled his lips coldly. ¡°Humans¡­ are so weak after all.¡± In the darkness, Yun Feng was muddle-headed until a strong tearing force kept pulling her down. A furious roar sounded in her ears. ¡°Yun Feng, open your eyes!¡± This voice¡­ Yun Feng suddenly opened her eyes and saw darkness and a pair of red eyes in front of her! Yun Feng raised her brows. Her mind, which was still hazy just then, suddenly became clear. ¡°Element Seed¡­ You know about it too?¡± ¡°A deal?¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Red-Eyed, what exactly are you nning?¡± The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was strange. Even though the current situation was a bit urgent, Yun Feng didn¡¯t want it to take advantage of this moment. Even though Red-Eyed had been in her body, she was still worried. ¡°Why are you still hesitating? If you don¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll freeze to death sooner orter!¡± Red-Eyed¡¯s slightly angry voice roared in Yun Feng¡¯s ears. The sound of huge chains dragging on the ground came, showing its excitement. ¡°Yun Feng! Do you think you can escape this disaster with your strength?¡± Yun Feng was silent. The anxious voice of the Red-Eyed continued. The more dangerous it was, the more she should remain calm, even though she didn¡¯t have much time to calm down. A coldness came from her heart. She knew that this wasn¡¯t her body, but she was still invaded by the coldness! More and more coldness came out and instantly surrounded Yun Feng¡¯s consciousness! ¡°If your consciousness is frozen, you¡¯ll really be powerless! Yun Feng, think carefully!¡± Red-Eyed¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng was already a bit blurry because of the coldness at this moment. More and more cold air made her consciousness feel stiff! In a while, she would really be covered in coldness from the inside out, as Red-Eyed said! Yun Feng gritted her teeth and the sound that had been silent for a long time appeared again. She couldn¡¯t solve this problem, at least not with her own ability! ¡°Red-Eyed, deal!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice came. The world suddenly fell silent for a few seconds. Then, a strong heat came to Yun Feng¡¯s side and swept away the coldness! Those huge red eyes glittered with unusually bright light. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t understand the meaning. ¡°Very good. Since you¡¯ve already agreed, give me your body for the time being!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth and said. The Red-Eyed smiled slyly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in this body.¡± Her consciousness, which was gradually corroded by the cold air, finally warmed up. Yun Feng¡¯s train of thought also followed closely behind. What Red-Eyed said made her a bit confused. Was it trustworthy or not¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice! If you want to die, fine, but can you bear to see that kid die with you?¡± Chapter 1730 - 1730 Unable to Be Surpassed (1) 1730 Unable to Be Surpassed (1) ¡°¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes widened and her heart trembled fiercely! The giant red eyes slowly narrowed. ¡°Humph! Fine, I¡¯ll show you!¡± ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A fierce tearing force suddenly pulled Yun Feng¡¯s consciousness away from that space and stuffed it back into her body! Instantly, a coldness that was a hundred times, a thousand times more bone-piercing than before came! Yun Feng¡¯s heart seemed to have frozen in an instant! Apart from the bone-piercing coldness, Yun Feng keenly felt a warm force slowly entering her body from her palm. She slowly rolled her ck eyes and saw the big hand that was holding hers. Her pupils couldn¡¯t help but widen! It was Lanyi! They were holding each other¡¯s hands and the ice quickly covered him. The two of them werepletely frozen together! Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened fiercely! The next second, her consciousness was forcibly pulled into the dark space again. Her red eyes had already been waiting there. ¡°Did you see that?¡± Yun Feng was silent and her face was gloomy. Red-Eyed was right. It didn¡¯t matter if she died in the current situation, but she couldn¡¯t drag Lanyi down with her! She couldn¡¯t let him get hurt because of her! She took a deep breath. Wasn¡¯t it just her body? She could lend it to him for a while! ¡°Alright, sure.¡± Yun Feng said casually as she looked at the Red-Eyed deeply with her ck eyes. Her determined gaze didn¡¯t flinch at all! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter with a slightly ferocious look in her red blood-red eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. As for the reward, I¡¯ll take it myself!¡± After saying that, Yun Feng only felt dizzy. The red eyes in front of her eyes disappeared and her consciousness fell deeper. At the same time, an inexplicable temperature rose from her body and a simr feeling instantly dominated her entire body! The ck eyes that had been closed for a long time in the ice suddenly opened. They were already covered in blood-red light! ¡°She can still wake up!¡± The guardian, who had been expressionless, noticed Yun Feng¡¯s situation and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked! However, there was even more surprise! ¡°Her aura has changed!¡± The guardian¡¯s body tightened and he suddenly rose into the sky! Yun Feng¡¯s body was still frozen. Nothing had changed, but destruction was starting inside! A glint of darkness shed through her blood-red ck eyes. Her other hand, which was tightly wrapped in ice, moved tentatively. Yun Feng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly and an unusually scorching aura burst out of her body, like an invisible fire that was about to swallow thisyer of icepletely! ¡°Crack!¡± The subtle sound of ice cracking came. The guardian was shocked again! Her aura changed so drastically. What exactly happened? Ah Luo, who had been observing silently in the dark, couldn¡¯t help but frown. Feeling the different aura emanating from Yun Feng¡¯s body, his eyes were also full of confusion. ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± The sound of cracking ice became louder and louder. There were obvious cracks on the surface of the ice. In just a moment, the ice would bepletely shattered! ¡°Crack!¡± A loud sound came. The guardian was shocked! How¡­ How was that possible? Yun Feng broke the ice with one hand! ¡°This aura¡­¡± The guardian became more and more tense. He couldn¡¯t let her continue! This human was too strange! The guardian¡¯s body shed and he waved the moon-shaped scimitar in his hand hard, drawing a bright line in the air, going straight for Yun Feng¡¯s arm! The arm that broke out of the ice moved slightly and her red eyes suddenly rolled. She nced at the guardian who was about to attack! The two gazes collided in the air. The demonic look in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes made Guardian Ling shiver fiercely! She was different. This human waspletely different from before! Her aura had also undergone an essential change! Thinking of this, the guardian couldn¡¯t help but hold the weapon tightly in his hand. He couldn¡¯t let this human live! ¡°Human, die!¡± The guardian¡¯s face was full of coldness and killing intent had already appeared in his mind! Yun Feng flipped her arm that broke out of the ice forcefully and raised her hand. A scorching aura came out of her palm and went straight for the guardian! ¡°This is¡­¡± The guardian¡¯s pupils shrank! He immediately flipped his body and dodged quickly! A scorching powerful aura shed past him and thennded on an empty ground. In less than a second, a huge hole was instantly dug out of the ground! ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± The arm that came out forcefully moved slightly. The guardian didn¡¯t dare to go forward recklessly anymore at this moment! The guardian¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but pound crazily. If he had encountered that aura just then, it was hard to say if he¡¯d still be alive! What exactly was wrong with this human? Impatience shed through the scarlet eyes and a demonic light shed again. She pped her hand in the opposite direction in the air and it had alreadynded on the ice on her body! ¡°She¡¯s going to break out of the ice!¡± The guardian shouted in a low voice. The ice on Yun Feng¡¯s body kept cracking at a visible speed. Cracks covered her entire body in an instant! The hand in the air waved again and then smashed down fiercely! ¡°Boom! Crash!¡± The ice shattered in all directions! Cold air rushed out of Yun Feng¡¯s body quickly, as if it was running for its life! The blood-red eyes nced at their sped hands indifferently and her red lips curled up. The ice on Qu Lanyi¡¯s body had also shattered just then, but the coldness invaded his body and he didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up for a while. Even though he didn¡¯t wake up, the light elements still entered Yun Feng¡¯s body slowly and firmly. Yun Feng broke free from Qu Lanyi¡¯spletely stiffened hand. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body fell to the side. Yun Feng curled her lips and whispered slowly, ¡°You¡¯re truly a reckless kid.¡± The voice wasn¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s anymore. It was deep, weird and wild like a beast! ¡°Who are you?¡± The guardian strode forward and looked at Yun Feng in disbelief with his beast eyes. Yun Feng sneered and rolled her blood-red eyes slightly. She had already seen the Element Seed that the guardian put back in its original position! A glint of deep greed and heat shed through her eyes! Without another word, Yun Feng suddenly rose and went straight for the Element Seed! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± The guardian immediately moved his body to block her when he saw this. He was shocked to find that Yun Feng¡¯s speed and strength had already changed fundamentally from before! They weren¡¯t on the same level at all! ¡°ng, ng, ng!¡± It was still the sh of the scimitar with her fist. Every time they hit, the guardian¡¯s palm was numb! What exactly was wrong with this power? Chapter 1731 - 1731 Unable to Be Surpassed (2) 1731 Unable to Be Surpassed (2) A trace of madness shed through her red eyes. At this moment, Yun Feng¡¯s entire body was full of the excitement of a wild beast! It was as if nobody could stop her! The guardian¡¯s face slowly turned bad. Every time he resisted, he gradually became powerless! He wasn¡¯t a match for this human in front of him! ¡°Hm!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± With a grunt, a figurended on the ground in a sorry state! It was the guardian! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± Another figure arrived as expected. It was Yun Feng, who was from above! Blood thirst and fanaticism jumped deep in her red eyes! The human hand instantly smashed over and an invisible and terrifying aura immediately gathered on her fist. The guardian¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely! He propped himself up and was about to dodge from the side, but it was toote! ¡°Poof!¡± His body was prated. The warm and pungent blood immediately dyed the blue space with a huge amount of redness! Ah Luo, who was hiding in the space, couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw this scene. He had already seen that something was wrong. Yun Feng, that human, didn¡¯t have such power and speed at all, but this human was indeed her at this moment, but¡­ there seemed to be a different person in her body. The guardian¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief. He was¡­ killed by this human! The guardian¡¯s body twitched and finally fell on the ground silently. His body, which was full of blood, quickly froze. ¡°Yun Feng¡± looked at the corpse that had already frozen into a cocoon on the ground and sneered. She licked the warm blood on her finger with her tongue. This scene was extremely strange. At this moment, her blood-red eyes nced at the water element seed on the side. Without the interference of the guardian, it was simply a piece of cake to take the Element Seed! ¡°Yun Feng¡± walked over with greed and heat in her eyes. That small pir kept rolling in the ice blue color. ¡°Yun Feng¡± smiled gently and suddenly attacked, probing inside! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The same cold air pounced on ¡°Yun Feng¡± like before, but it didn¡¯t reach her this time! The invisible aura was like a wall, isting Yun Feng¡¯s body. The ice blue cold aura waspletely isted and couldn¡¯t get close at all! And the water element seed had already been held firmly in Yun Feng¡¯s hand! Her red lips curled up with an even crazier smile! Her red blood eyes were burning with spots of light. She exerted strength with her finger and the ice blue bead was about to be sent directly into her body and swallowed! ¡°Wait.¡± Ah Luo¡¯s cold and calm voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Yun Feng¡± suddenly turned around and searched around with her blood-red eyes. ¡°Come out!¡± A deep and slightly hoarse voice burst out of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. Her eyes were full of madness and killing intent! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The space moved and Ah Luo¡¯s body slowly appeared. He looked at ¡°Yun Feng¡± at this moment with her dark purple eyes and frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re the lightning Fantastical Beast?¡± said ¡°Yun Feng¡±. The enthusiasm in her eyes didn¡¯t diminish at all. Instead, it burned even more fiercely! Ah Luo frowned. ¡°Who are you? How did you upy her body? This has nothing to do with me, but if you want to hurt her original body, I won¡¯t let you.¡± ¡°Yun Feng¡± was slightly stunned. Then, she burst intoughter! ¡°Hahahaha, hahahaha!¡± Ah Luo frowned and didn¡¯t rx at all. Who exactly the guy was had nothing to do with him. Master had told them how important Yun Feng was to them. He had to protect her. ¡°A human being can be protected by a Fantastical Beast?¡± ¡°Yun Feng¡± raised her brows as a glint of light shed through her red eyes. Ah Luo frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Yun Feng¡± nced at the water element seed in her hand and her blood-red eyes glittered. She was indeed a bit toocent just then. For a moment, she forgot that she was attached to a human body! If she swallowed this Element Seed, this weak body would definitely explode and die! ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ve already got the promised reward. It¡¯s in your hands! You can¡¯t touch it until I have the ability to take it myself!¡± Cold! It was so cold again! Yun Feng opened her ck eyes again. The blood in them had already faded. Ah Luo raised his brows and knew that Yun Feng¡¯s original body was back. ¡°This is¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the thing that kept spinning in her hand in shock. This was¡­ the water element Element Seed! Was this the reward Red-Eyed was talking about? ¡°If you hold it for a longer time, you will return to your previous state,¡± said Ah Luo in a deep voice as he looked at Yun Feng expressionlessly. Yun Feng was stunned. Ah Luo?! The coldness attacked again. Even though she knew that Ah Luo was right, Yun Feng could only smile wryly. ¡°I really want to put this thing away, but what should I use to store it?¡± Ah Luo raised his brows as his dark purple eyes glittered. ¡°It¡¯s the water element Element Seed. Your water-element contracted Magic Beast is the best container.¡± Yaoyao?! Yun Feng was shocked. She suddenly remembered the scene just then. Her contracted Magic Beasts were all trapped in the ice. Even Lanyi¡­ ¡°I advise you not to go over, or they¡¯ll be frozen again.¡± What Ah Luo said made Yun Feng stop moving. She looked at the unconscious people on the ground with her ck eyes. Yun Feng was extremely anxious in her mind, especially Qu Lanyi¡­ His slightly pale face made Yun Feng¡¯s heart ache. ¡°They¡¯re fine,¡± whispered Ah Luo casually. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. It was good that they were fine. Cold air kepting from her palm, reminding Yun Feng that she couldn¡¯t dy any longer. Yaoyao was the best carrier for the Element Seed. The key was how to put the Element Seed in. She couldn¡¯t let Yaoyao swallow it directly, right? As if sensing Yun Feng¡¯s thoughts, Ah Luo couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°The Ring of Contract. Integrate the Element Seed into the Ring of Contract.¡± Yun Feng was enlightened! Right, the Ring of Contract was also a kind of natural dimension container, but this container was unique and special! It was certainly the best choice to put the water element seed here! It wouldn¡¯t hurt Yaoyao¡¯s original body! However, Yaoyao and the Element Seed were in the same space. Would she be fine¡­ Chapter 1732 - 1732 Unable to Be Surpassed (3) 1732 Unable to Be Surpassed (3) There wasn¡¯t much time for Yun Feng to think about it right now. The water-element Ring of Contract immediately appeared. Yun Feng exerted strength in her hand and directly sent the water element seed near the Ring of Contract. As if it was very attractive, the moment the Element Seed approached the Ring of Contract, it was suddenly sucked in! The blue Ring of Contract was immediately covered in ayer of coldness and then emitted an ice blue light! The light faded and nothing changed. The Ring of Contract seemed to be even colder in her hand. Yun Feng nced around with her ck eyes and saw the guardian on the ground that had already frozen. His face was fixed with an almost ferocious expression. A hole had beenpletely hollowed out of his body under the ice! Yun Feng subconsciously looked at Ah Luo. Did he do it? Did he help her get the Element Seed? Ah Luo said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± His body then shed andpletely disappeared into the invisible space. ¡°Rather than thinking about useless things here, it¡¯s better to get out as soon as possible.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled. She indeed didn¡¯t have time to think about what happened just then. No matter what happened, she had already got the water element seed sessfully and she was more or less relieved in her mind. Compared to the Blood Souls, she wasn¡¯t a nobody. After she put all the five-element contracted Magic Beasts into the Rings of Contract, they could all recuperate in the Rings of Contract. They would certainly need some time to recover from the extreme cold. Yun Feng walked to Qu Lanyi and touched his cold face with her hand. Her ck eyes were full of heartache as she held his cold body in her arms. Yun Feng closed her eyes slightly and a beam of light enveloped the two of them, sending them into the Dragon Pce. A few months passed in the blink of an eye. Everyone who was severely injured by the Element Seed took longer to recover than Yun Feng thought. After all, it was the source of the water element. Even though they were only frozen, they were already severely injured. The water element¡¯s Element Seed hadn¡¯t unleashed its full power yet. Once it did, its power could be imagined. Among the five-element Magic Beasts, Yaoyao recovered fastest. The entry of the Element Seed into the Ring of Contract seemed to have an effect on the Ring of Contract and was beneficial and harmless to Yaoyao. Yun Feng was finallypletely relieved. Qu Lanyi¡¯s situation was still the same. After Yun Feng fed him a bottle of Life Potion, he stayed aside. He was fine. He was just too weak. Thinking that he still sent light elements to her in such an extremely cold moment, Yun Feng¡¯s heart ached every time she thought of it. A few months had passed, but Qu Lanyi was still asleep. Yun Feng guarded him and kept cultivating at the same time. Her current strength was only at the level of a God King. After the ident with the water element seed, Yun Feng realized how weak she was. Perhaps she still had a chance in front of a strong enemy, but facing the Element Seed, she couldn¡¯t resist at all! Even though this was reasonable, it also gave Yun Feng a warning. Her future opponents would be the Blood Souls! The God King Level was far from enough for her! Yun Feng had already been at the God King Level for a long time and her foundation was quite solid. It would take a long time for her to break through Grade 1 and reach Grade 2. The constant increase in her cultivation speed also gave Yun Feng a lot of help invisibly. A few months was enough for Yun Feng to step out of Grade 1 of the God King Level! The five-element wheel spun around her body. The long-lost cultivation made Yun Feng feelfortable. She, who was focused on cultivation, didn¡¯t notice that the man, who had been sleeping on the side, slowly opened his eyes at this moment. After seeing that she was safe and sound, his thin lips slowly curled up and he put on a reassuring smile. ¡°Buzz¡­!¡± Tiny sounds kepting. After months of umtion, Yun Feng¡¯s cultivation finally weed thest moment of breakthrough. The five-element wheel spun crazily and five elements lingered around her. The five elements were dazzling andpletely enveloped Yun Feng. Then, they burst out instantly! It was like the process of turning into a cocoon and breaking out of it. Every time Yun Feng improved, she would break out of the cocoon and be a butterfly! Yun Feng opened her ck eyes and took a deep breath. Her body waspletely smooth and there was a sense of lightness around her. Grade 2 God King! ¡°Lanyi! You¡¯re awake!¡± Yun Feng nced around and saw that the man on the side was looking at her with a smile at this moment. The five-element wheel instantly disappeared. Yun Feng shed and walked over. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Grade 2 God King. Congrattions, honey.¡± There was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. She reached out and touched his cheek. The coldness had already faded quietly at this moment. The usual faint warmth returned at this moment. Yun Feng was relieved in her mind. That was great. He was fine. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi sat up and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s worried and conflicted expression. Fury suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°You always say that I¡¯m messing around. Now, it seems that you¡¯re even worse than me.¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned. Then, he thought of something and a hint of embarrassment shed through his handsome face. ¡°Well¡­ I had no choice back then¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean you had no choice? I was already like that. Why did you still¡­¡± Yun Feng suddenly fell silent after saying this. Her heart ached again. Qu Lanyi extended his arms and pulled Yun Feng into his arms, hugging her very, very tightly. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of you were frozen that I couldn¡¯t leave you alone¡­¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled as he slowly touched Yun Feng¡¯s back. ¡°I said that I¡¯ll definitely protect you!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body suddenly stiffened and she raised her head. ¡°I¡¯d rather you take that back. I¡­¡± He slowly lowered his handsome face and pressed his thin lips down. Their soft lips touched with an intoxicating gentleness. This was an extremely gentle kiss, which made Yun Feng¡¯s heart tremble constantly. ¡°If we can¡¯t live together, I¡¯d rather die with you.¡± His eyes, which were as ck as the starry sky, were glittering. Yun Feng was dazed when she saw this. The man let out a pleasant lowugh and kissed her forehead gently. Yun Feng extended her arms and held the man tightly. There was an indescribable emotion rippling in her heart. If they couldn¡¯t live together, he would rather die with her. ¡°How are your contracted Magic Beasts?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. They¡¯re all recovering. The attack of the water element seed was stronger than I thought. As expected of the source of the element. It¡¯s extremely powerful.¡± ¡°Speaking of the Element Seed, I seem to have missed something?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng briefly exined the matter. Qu Lanyi was a bit surprised. ¡°The guardian is dead. I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± Chapter 1733 - 1733 Unable to Be Surpassed (4) 1733 Unable to Be Surpassed (4) Yun Feng nodded. It wasn¡¯t that they had never experienced the power of the guardian. Yun Feng also understood right now that the death of the guardian and the robbery of the water element seeds must have been done by the Red-Eyed in his body. Even though she didn¡¯t know exactly what he did, such a cruel method was a bit in line with his personality. ¡°Do you have any idea who the guy in your body is?¡± Qu Lanyi looked serious. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Not at all. I¡¯ve only seen a pair of huge red eyes and heard the sound of chains. The others are all wrapped in darkness and I can¡¯t see them clearly at all.¡± Yun Feng pondered. This was very simr to Na Xie, but when Na Xie appeared, he was surrounded by light. ¡°I remember that the Red-Eyed in your body seemed to have said that it was the Yun family¡¯s doing. Is that why it was locked in your body?¡± Yun Feng replied. She still remembered Red-Eyed¡¯s furious roar back then. The Yun family¡­ Who exactly put it in her body? The Yun family, which had already declined in Chunfeng Town on the East Continent, couldn¡¯t be the culprit even if it was really done by the Yun family! ¡°This member of the Yun family¡­ Could he be the legendary summoner, Senior Yun Tianqing?¡± Qu Lanyi said in confusion. Yun Feng immediately denied it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The time doesn¡¯t match at all! He appeared more than a thousand years ago! If he did this, it means¡­ that he¡¯s still alive. How is that possible?¡± Qu Lanyi pondered for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re right. If Senior Yun is still alive, he can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing when the Yun family is in trouble.¡± Yun Feng was silent. She had only discovered the existence of the Red-Eyed by chance. It had always been a puzzle why there was such a creature in her body and why the Yun family sealed such a thing! Everything was still shrouded in fog. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how she explored. ¡°There will always be an answer to the question,¡± said Qu Lanyi. ¡°I don¡¯t have any clue right now. Let¡¯s put it aside for now. I have a feeling that everything will be revealed in the end.¡± Yun Feng nodded in agreement. She had sessfully obtained the water element seed. Her trip here wasn¡¯t in vain. She still had four maps in her hand, which corresponded to four elements. If she wanted to find the other four Element Seeds, she had to collect the remaining maps first. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng thought for a moment. ¡°One of the four maps of the Endless Ocean is still in the hands of someone from the Chili Tribe at that time. Compared to the other three maps, this is the only one with a clear clue right now.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Alright. Since we¡¯re in the Endless Ocean, we must finish everything here before we leave.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The Chili Tribe had probably already disappeared. It seemed that she had to rely on Uncle Flirtatious for this matter. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Qu Lanyi. There seemed to be some tension between Lanyi and Uncle Flirtatious. Would they¡­ ¡°Are you worried about me and Ao Ah Jin?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng smiled awkwardly. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ao Ah Jin and I¡­ Putting everything aside, I quite like him.¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s suddenly rxed face and couldn¡¯t help but smile knowingly. If Lanyi and Uncle Flirtatious could be good friends¡­ It couldn¡¯t be better. The two of them decided to set off for the North Sea. They definitely couldn¡¯t get out of here. They could only go to the outermost area of the Endless Ocean from the Teleportation Array of the Dragon Pce. Even though it was a bit of a detour, it was the only feasible way. Arriving at the fourth level of the Dragon Pce, there were three Teleportation Arrays in front of them. Qu Lanyi looked at the empty slot on the side and said thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that this empty slot¡­ shouldn¡¯t be so simple as empty.¡± Yun Feng also looked over. There was another empty slot next to the three Teleportation Arrays. This empty slot happened to be able to amodate a Teleportation Array. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Is there¡­ another Teleportation Array here?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Who knows? Perhaps this Teleportation Array will appear after youpletely refine the Dragon Pce.¡± He held Yun Feng¡¯s hand and stepped into the Teleportation Array of the Endless Ocean. The two of them instantly disappeared. When they appeared again, they were in the ce where the Endless Ocean connected to the human world. The endless seawater surged and was full of darkness. The shortest route to the North Sea was to set off from the South Sea. The two of them immediately jumped into the sea and moved forward quickly. In the past, they had to be careful when crossing like this. After all, they had to go through the territory of many races. It was better to be careful. Now that the two of them had already entered the God King Realm, they didn¡¯t have such worries. They released their auras and crushed all the way. No matter how many races they passed, they would be fine. On the other hand, these races were terrified and didn¡¯t know what to do. Their speed also changed fundamentally. In the past, such a journey would have taken more than half a month no matter what. Now that the two of them were at full speed, they had already arrived at the North Sea in just ten days. The North Sea was already dominated by the Dragons right now. The majesty and momentum of the Dragons soon suppressed the North Sea, which used to be a ce full of conflicts, in a peaceful manner. It was simply worlds apart from when the Chili Tribe was in power. The two of them went all the way to the territory where the Dragons were located. It was also the vast area at the core of the North Sea. Even though the number of Dragons wasn¡¯t asrge as that of the other races, they were all elite soldiers. After all, they had the bloodline of the Dragons and their strength was also outstanding. ¡°Young Master! Two God Kings have arrived!¡± After the breathless report, Ao Ah Jin widened his golden eyes! ¡°What did you say? God Kings?¡± Chapter 1734 - 1734 Unable to Be Surpassed (5) 1734 Unable to Be Surpassed (5) The person who reported nodded while panting. Ao Ah Jin frowned hard. ¡°God Kings¡­ There are only a few God Kings in the Endless Ocean. Who exactly¡­¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± A figure rushed over in a hurry. It was Elder Qi. Elder Qi looked serious. ¡°Young Master, could it be¡­¡± ¡°So what if they¡¯re God Kings? Do they have the courage to provoke us in the territory of the Dragons?¡± Killing intent shed through Ao Ah Jin¡¯s golden eyes. Elder Qi smiled awkwardly. ¡°Young Master, should we be more vignt¡­ I wonder if they have good intentions.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll wee them myself!¡± Ao Ah Jin roared and immediately stood up. The extremely rough appearance of a human made him look even more ferocious. Elder Qi seemed a bit helpless. Why did Young Master have to transform into this¡­ Only when Yun Feng was here could he return to his original appearance. Ah! After Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi entered the capital, they obviously felt a kind of tension. Many masters didn¡¯t say anything, as if they wanted to test their limits. The tension kept increasing. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to care about anyone else. Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them entered the capital this time! ¡°Stop!¡± A voice sounded. Then, a few figures suddenly jumped into the sky and stopped the two of them. Yun Feng raised her brows. The person in front of her was a young man who looked like he wasn¡¯t even thirty years old. His strength was at the God Level. The cultivation ability of the Dragons was indeed extraordinary. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to walk around the capital, but it seems too ostentatious to release your aura.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°We¡¯ll decide for ourselves. Get out of my way.¡± The young man looked embarrassed. ¡°This is the territory of the Dragons! We can¡¯t let anyone else be impudent!¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Impudent? He and Fengfeng had only released their auras. They didn¡¯t do anything, but someone used them of being impudent? ¡°Get out of my way,¡± said Qu Lanyi again. The young man didn¡¯t intend to give way at all. He twisted his wrist and took out his weapon! ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce for you to be presumptuous!¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. How can we be presumptuous?¡± The young man looked gloomy. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything? Your aura is fully released. You¡¯re so smug when you¡¯re in the territory of the Dragons. Are you showing off on purpose?¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to use us of showing off. Ao Ah Jin is just barely qualified.¡± ¡°How dare you call Young Master by his name!¡± The young man looked enraged! ¡°I think you¡¯re here to cause trouble on purpose!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both a bit helpless. This young man came out for no reason, said that they were looking for trouble for no reason, and then prepared to fight for no reason. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing that the two of them were silent, the young man raised his voice. ¡°How can you call the Young Master by his name?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned hard. ¡°So what if I call him by his name? I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be any better after seeing me.¡± ¡°What did you say? Say that again if you have the courage!¡± The young man was immediately enraged. He was so angry that he wanted to attack. At this moment, a beam of golden light had already rushed over and a furious roar then burst out. ¡°Kid!¡± There was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes as she looked at the rough man who was full of surprise, joy and excitement. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, how have you been?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not bad,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. Ao Ah Jin nced at him with his golden eyes. ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Fengfeng and I have never been separated.¡± Ao Ah Jin slowly narrowed his golden eyes, which emitted a strange light. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face was cold, and his handsome face seemed to have darkened a bit. His aggressiveness rose again. Yun Feng had a headache. Who said that they could be friends¡­ They were about to fight as soon as they met? ¡°Young¡­ Young Master! These two people are disrespectful to you! And they deliberately caused trouble in the territory of the Dragons!¡± The young man on the side was unwilling to be ignored and immediately jumped out. Ao Ah Jin nced over fiercely with faint anger jumping in his golden eyes. The young man couldn¡¯t help but swallow when he saw this and his voice became much softer. ¡°Young Master¡­ They¡­¡± ¡°Qu Lanyi, do you want to cause trouble?¡± Ao Ah Jin raised his brows and looked at the gloomy handsome man with his golden eyes. The handsome man sneered. ¡°Are you itching for trouble too?¡± Ao Ah Jin suddenly narrowed his golden eyes and his momentum burst out. ¡°Very good. It seems that we¡¯re thinking the same thing.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes were bloodshot. Their auras burst out. The young man who spoke instantly fell silent. He stood aside with a pale face and didn¡¯t dare to do anything else! Yun Feng¡¯s temples throbbed fiercely. That was enough! ¡°Go somewhere else to fight. Don¡¯t get in my way.¡± Yun Feng said coldly and her face also darkened a lot. Then, she turned around and wanted to leave. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re leaving?¡± Ao Ah Jin eximed. He immediately retracted his momentum and stopped Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi walked over, not to be outdone. ¡°Fengfeng, how can you leave me behind?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s temples throbbed again. Ao Ah Jin red at Qu Lanyi with his golden eyes, and Qu Lanyi red back. Yun Feng sighed helplessly. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s expression, Ao Ah Jin and Qu Lanyi both felt a bit guilty in their minds. The two men¡¯s momentum softened. ¡°Alright, kid,¡± said Ao Ah Jin in a low voice. Qu Lanyi also said, ¡°Fengfeng, I won¡¯t act on impulse.¡± The two men both looked humble. Yun Feng sighed helplessly in her mind. Fine, fine. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, I¡¯m here for a favor.¡± Yun Feng looked at Ao Ah Jin solemnly. Ao Ah Jin immediately became serious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The three of them were about to leave when the young man, who waspletely ignored again, said, ¡°Young¡­ Young Master, they¡­¡± Ao Ah Jin¡¯s fierce gaze swept over again and cut off the young man¡¯s words! ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, just step aside!¡± The young man was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to do. He could only watch Ao Ah Jin and the others leave with his mind in a mess. After a while, someone with a discerning eye finally exined, ¡°Are you stupid? That¡¯s Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng! This name made the young man¡¯s heart pound fiercely! Then, he bit his tongue fiercely! He was really stupid! Young Master was already giving him face by not cutting him into pieces! ¡°And you met Yun Feng, who¡¯s rarely seen in a hundred years¡­ Ah!¡± Chapter 1735 - 1735 Unable to Be Surpassed (6) 1735 Unable to Be Surpassed (6) The three of them returned to the royal pce. The royal pce of the Chili Tribe was once destroyed, but it had already been renovated and looked brand new. After the three of them sat down, Elder Qi was kicked out by Ao Ah Jin before he could say anything. ¡°Kid, just tell me what you want!¡± Ao Ah Jin said with indescribable joy all over his body. His appearance returned to his original form. He had golden hair and golden eyes. He looked at Yun Feng with an inexplicable glint in his golden eyes. Such a state made Qu Lanyi gloomy, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask if there¡¯s any news from Uncle Flirtatious about the map fragment that the Chili Tribe had back then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to this matter since you leftst time. I did find a few clues, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t find it.¡± Ao Ah Jin said. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack. Uncle Flirtatious, I have to thank you for looking for it.¡± ¡°Kid, what are you talking about?¡± Ao Ah Jin said. ¡°We¡¯ve been investigating. There are intermittent clues. Recently, another clue came. That person of the Chili Tribe? seems to have already entered the East Sea.¡± The East Sea?! Yun Feng was shocked. Thinking about it, it made sense. The Chili Tribe had been suppressed and declined in the North Sea. Now that the Chili Tribe in the North Sea had left, he would definitely leave the North Sea. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a message to the East Sea and asked them to help pay close attention. Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t say anything about the map fragment. I only said that it¡¯s a personal grudge.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Flirtatious.¡± Ao Ah Jin was speechless. ¡°Girl, why are you being so polite with me?¡± Qu Lanyi watched coldly on the side and saw the emotion in Ao Ah Jin¡¯s eyes. He wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. As he said back then, he still admired Ao Ah Jin, but unfortunately¡­ they couldn¡¯t be good friends after all. ¡°Right, kid, someone from the East Sea will be here soon. You¡¯re here too. It¡¯s good to talk to them.¡± Yun Feng nodded. It was good to talk. If possible, she might have to go to the East Sea again. She must get the map fragment from the hands of that person from the Chili Tribe! They rested in the North Sea. The people from the East Sea came five dayster. Yun Feng had been quite rxed these few days. Ao Ah Jin was as busy as ever. The status of the Dragons in the North Sea was stable and unshakable, which was inseparable from his hard work. It was rare that Qu Lanyi didn¡¯te to pester Yun Feng. He had spent more time with Ao Ah Jin. Yun Feng was also delighted that the two of them interacted more. One was the man she loved and the other was her best friend. Yun Feng would be extremely gratified if the two of them could get along well. ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s indeed you.¡± On this day, a guest came to visit. Yun Feng looked up and saw that it was Xiao Ling. After a few years, she had be even more graceful and beautiful, and her figure had also be more mature and charming. In terms of external conditions, she was truly perfect. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. The grudge between the two of them had already been resolved and she had let go of it. Xiao Ling only had feelings for Ao Ah Jin. Yun Feng could understand her feelings for Uncle Flirtatious right now. ¡°Grandpa wanted to hide it from me. I guessed that it was you.¡± Xiao Ling said casually and sat down without hesitation. ¡°Why are you here again? Don¡¯t you know that Brother Ao Ah Jin still hasn¡¯t given up on you?¡± She went straight to the point. There was unhappiness in her words. Yun Feng was slightly stunned. He still hadn¡¯t given up? Uncle Flirtatious was still¡­ ¡°I¡¯m here for something. I won¡¯t disturb you if there¡¯s nothing.¡± Xiao Ling frowned slightly. She had been restless ever since she knew that Yun Feng came. Yun Feng had disappeared in thest few years. Brother Ao Ah Jin was in a good mood and wasn¡¯t as bad-tempered as before. She thought he would forget about Yun Feng as time passed. She didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to appear again at this moment. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you really need Brother Ao Ah Jin¡¯s help?¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s dissatisfied tone was very piercing. Yun Feng replied to her without being annoyed, ¡°It¡¯s just something. If there were anyone else who could help, I wouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Xiao Ling was enraged. What she said was much more straightforward. Yun Feng raised her eyebrows slightly and looked up with her ck eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll know when I¡¯m leaving.¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s heart trembled slightly. The momentum that burst out of those ck eyes just then made it difficult for her to breathe! Xiao Ling realized btedly that Yun Feng¡¯s strength might have made a huge breakthrough again after a few years! ¡°You¡­ You should leave as soon as possible. This is very good for Brother Ao Ah Jin¡­¡± Xiao Ling said with an obviously much weaker tone. Yun Feng slowly narrowed her ck eyes. It was her business if she liked Ao Ah Jin. Yun Feng didn¡¯te here to do anything to Ao Ah Jin. It was too much to be so aggressive. Yun Feng was silent, but the momentum around her was already about to explode. Xiao Ling immediately couldn¡¯t sit still and lost the momentum just then. ¡°I¡­ I still have something to do¡­ I¡¯ll go first.¡± She got up in a hurry and ran out without looking back. Yun Feng sat there, looking thoughtful. Not long after Xiao Ling ran out, she bumped into someone. ¡°Kid, why are you running so quickly?¡± Elder Qi looked at Xiao Ling speechlessly. Xiao Ling raised her head slightly. At this moment, her face was already slightly pale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Elder Qi immediately asked with concern. Xiao Ling pursed her lips. ¡°Grandpa, Yun Feng¡­ Why is Yun Feng here again?¡± Elder Qi¡¯s face darkened. Was this kid¡­ looking for trouble with Yun Feng again? ¡°You¡¯re truly stupid!¡± Elder Qi roared in frustration. Xiao Ling was stunned. ¡°Yun Feng isn¡¯t someone you can provoke! Putting aside Young Master¡¯s feelings for her, you¡¯re no match for her in terms of strength!¡± Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t ept it in her mind. ¡°Grandpa! My current strength is Grade 3 of the God Level! No matter how strong she is¡­ she¡¯s only one or two grades stronger than me!¡± Elder Qi shook his head and sighed. This kid¡­ was truly! ¡°One or two grades? How strong do you think she is right now?¡± ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s only at Grade 5 of the God Level, or Grade 6! I¡¯ll work hard and I might not be worse than her!¡± Elder Qi sighed heavily. ¡°Grade 5 of the God Level? Grade 6? Right now, Yun Feng¡¯s strength has already surpassed that of a God. She¡¯s a God King!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s body suddenly shook! A¡­ A God King! Yun Feng was a God King! Chapter 1736 - 1736 Unable to Be Surpassed (7) 1736 Unable to Be Surpassed (7) ¡°Grandpa, how¡­ How can she¡­ She was only a God when she leftst time! And now, she¡¯s already a God King!¡± Xiao Ling whispered in disbelief. She had been working hard for a long time, but no matter how hard she worked, she couldn¡¯tpare to Yun Feng¡¯s cultivation speed. The God King Level! When exactly would she be able to catch up with her? Or rather¡­ she couldn¡¯t catch up with her at all no matter how hard she tried! Seeing that his granddaughter was deeply shocked, Elder Qi couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. There was nothing he could do. Yun Feng was destined to be an existence that couldn¡¯t be surpassed. In the next few days, Xiao Ling didn¡¯te again. Yun Feng was quite happy to be free. She knew her feelings for Uncle Flirtatious very well, and she didn¡¯te for any special purpose this time. Every time Yun Feng thought of what Xiao Ling said, she felt a bit frustrated in her mind. Was she going to cut ties with Uncle Flirtatiouspletely? Just so that Uncle Flirtatious could live a better life? After she let her imagination run wild for a few days, the people sent by the East Sea had already arrived. Ao Ah Jin sent someone to inform Yun Feng. Yun Feng immediately pushed the thoughts in her mind to the side. She couldn¡¯t figure out these things even if she wanted to. It was better to let nature take its course. When she came to the hall, Ao Ah Jin and Qu Lanyi were both here, as well as people from the West Sea. As soon as Yun Feng stepped in, she heard a slightly familiar voice. ¡°Feng Yun, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Yun Feng looked up. It was the genius of the West Sea, Hao Tian. He could be considered one of Yun Feng¡¯s old friends. Hao Tian smiled lightly when he saw Yun Feng and didn¡¯t have any other expression. Yun Feng replied with a smile. In fact, she should have known that the person from the West Sea was certainly rted to the Chao Xi n. He certainly had to be someone important when he came to the North Sea to discuss matters with the Dragons. Hao Tian deserved it. ¡°Hao Tian, do you know this girl?¡± Ao Ah Jin couldn¡¯t help but feel curious when he saw that the two of them seemed to be familiar with each other. Hao Tian chuckled. ¡°I guess so. We¡¯ve met a few times.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°How¡¯s Luo Teng?¡± Hao Tian raised his brows slightly, as if he was a bit worried. ¡°Same old. He¡¯s still a kid and always wants to run outside.¡± Seeing that the two of them were so familiar with each other, Ao Ah Jin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s best if you know each other! You can talk!¡± Qu Lanyi sized up Hao Tian coldly on the side. They had only met him once back then. Then, they set off for the East Sea. He had heard about the things between him and Fengfeng from her. It had to be said that Hao Tian, who was known as the strongest person in the West Sea, was quite beneficial to them with his strength and status, if he was willing to help. When Yun Feng left the Endless Ocean back then, she told Hao Tian to pay attention to the situation on the West Sea. He had also experienced the Blood Souls, so he certainly knew how powerful they were. The Chao Xi n had absolute control over the West Sea, so they certainly wouldn¡¯t allow the human organization, the Blood Souls, to cause trouble in the West Sea. As Yun Feng expected, after Hao Tian and Luo Teng returned to the West Sea, the Chao Xi nunched aprehensive cleanup, especially in the Abyss Mountain Range. They swore to uproot the Blood Souls in the West Sea Base. ¡°Ever since we went backst time, the Chao Xi n has been searching the West Sea again, especially the Abyss Mountain Range. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no trace of them in the Abyss Mountain Range anymore, as if they disappeared in an instant.¡± Hao Tian looked a bit serious. Yun Feng also frowned. As expected, how would the Blood Souls wait for death? If the base was discovered, they could only evacuate as soon as possible without leaving any traces. They left quite quickly. ¡°We searched the West Sea a few more times. They really seem to have disappeared or left the West Sea. Even so, the Chao Xi n won¡¯t give up searching and won¡¯t let go of any clues.¡± Hao Tian looked serious. ¡°How can we allow humans to cause trouble in the Endless Ocean?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows slightly. A human being¡­ After all, he and Fengfeng could be considered humans, right? Hao Tian didn¡¯t show much hatred against humans as a member of the Sea n. ¡°Ahem, of course. The dragons in the North Sea will also pay more attention. I¡¯ll inform the West Sea and the South Seater,¡± said Ao Ah Jin. Hao Tian nodded. ¡°We¡¯re certainly lucky to get the help of the dragons.¡± ¡°Is there any news from the West Sea about the person I talked to you about?¡± Ao Ah Jin nced at Hao Tian. Hao Tian chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. What exactly did that person do to cause such a deep grudge with the Dragons? Did the Young Master of the Golden Dragons chase him to the West Sea without caring about anything?¡± Ao Ah Jin smiled awkwardly. Hao Tian¡¯s eyes glittered, as if he wanted to find out. Yun Feng stood up. ¡°I asked Uncle Flirtatious for this. I was the one who made that person hate me, not Uncle Flirtatious.¡± Hao Tian raised his brows. Ao Ah Jin was startled. ¡°Kid¡­¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°I believe you know a lot about the destruction of the Chili Tribe. It¡¯s all rted to me. There¡¯s a lot of grudge between me and the Chili Tribe.¡± Hao Tian pondered and remained silent. That made sense. The Young Master of the Golden Dragons seemed to be quite concerned about her and the two of them were unusually close. ¡°I see. I didn¡¯t expect the Young Master of the Golden Dragons to be so friendly.¡± Ao Ah Jin raised the corners of his mouth. Hao Tian was also a smart guy. It was truly tiring to deal with such a person. ¡°Is there any news of that person from the West Sea?¡± Yun Feng asked. Hao Tian¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Yes¡­ but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Ao Ah Jin frowned. Hao Tian said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s a matter of the Dragons that the Chao Xi n doesn¡¯t dare to be negligent. That person¡¯s traces can be found in the West Sea. The Chao Xi n has also done their best. As for the follow-up, you should deal with it yourself. Chao Xi won¡¯t interfere.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The reason why the Xi family did this was because of the Dragons. She had benefited from it. She would certainly deal with the rest herself and get the map fragment in his hand! ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go to the West Sea with youter,¡± said Yun Feng. Hao Tian chuckled. ¡°Of course.¡± Hao Tian came for a few days and discussed something with Ao Ah Jin. Yun Feng nned to go to the West Sea with him, but Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. ¡°Fengfeng, Hao Tian¡­ had a conflict with you back then.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Indeed, Hao Tian was full of racial hatred for her back then. There was also a battle between her and him. However, Hao Tian was the kind of person who knew when to let go. ¡°The result of the battle has already been decided. The grudge between us has already been resolved,¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi¡¯s furrowed brows still hadn¡¯t rxed. ¡°He¡¯s been asking around what Ao Ah Jin said. Perhaps it¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡± Chapter 1737 - 1737 Ming Barren Mountain Range (1) 1737 Ming Barren Mountain Range (1) Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I know. He¡¯ll definitely be curious ande with us. We can only improvise.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t forget that Hao Tian was also looking for the map fragment back then. If he knew that the person she was looking for had the map fragment in his hand, Hao Tian wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. The night before they left, Ao Ah Jin came to Yun Feng¡¯s yard. As expected, Qu Lanyi was also there. Seeing that he was here, Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Are you here to see her off?¡± Ao Ah Jin smiled awkwardly and subconsciously looked at Yun Feng with his golden eyes. He scratched his soft golden hair with his hand and shook the bottle in his hand. ¡°Drink. I¡¯m here to drink with you tonight.¡± ¡°Drink?¡± Qu Lanyi was puzzled at first. Then, he chuckled. ¡°Drinking isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. The three of them sat on the stone bench in the courtyard. The night sky of the Endless Ocean was different. There was dark seawater above their heads. There was no starry sky or bright moon, but there were stars scattered in the seawater, enveloping everything in ayer of hazy light. Ao Ah Jin opened the bottle and a strong fragrance of wine came, refreshing. Yun Feng had nevere into contact with alcohol before. This was the first time and she rarely had such an opportunity. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to miss such a leisurely drinking session. The three of them drank. Hazy light shone from the sky and the fragrance of the wine was pleasant. Qu Lanyi and Ao Ah Jin drank happily, while Yun Feng drank cup by cup. The wine wasn¡¯t strong at all. It felt soft in her mouth. Ao Ah Jin especially took care of Yun Feng¡¯s taste, which Yun Feng knew very well. The night was beautiful and intoxicating. Ao Ah Jin¡¯s face was already slightly flushed. He didn¡¯t seem to have drunk much, but he was already drunk. Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face was also flushed, looking quite elegant. ¡°F*ck, I really want to go back to the old days when I didn¡¯t have to care about anything or worry about anything¡­¡± Ao Ah Jin mumbled as he drank. There was a hint of mncholy on his sculpture-like handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m not happy at all right now. I¡¯m really not happy at all¡­¡± ¡°Even so, nothing will change. How would I not want to go back to the beginning? I didn¡¯t have to think about anything. I just had to focus on my own business.¡± Qu Lanyi whispered and looked at Ao Ah Jin with his ck eyes. After all, he was a bit like him. They used to be so carefree and didn¡¯t care about anything. Now, they were all tied up by the shackles of responsibility. They did this voluntarily. Ao Ah Jin sighed heavily. ¡°I envy you. Qu Lanyi¡­¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and didn¡¯t reply. He just drank the wine in his hand and filled it again. ¡°You can get the woman you love, but I won¡¯t be able to get her for the rest of my life¡­¡± Qu Lanyi drank the wine in his ss again. He nced at Yun Feng next to him with his ck eyes and found that she was already lying on the table and about to fall asleep. His thin lips curled up. It was good that she didn¡¯t hear their conversation. ¡°If I had expressed my feelings earlier, perhaps¡­¡± Ao Ah Jin looked at Yun Feng with drunkenness in his eyes. His golden eyes glittered with a strange light. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°So what? Fengfeng and I are destined to be together.¡± Ao Ah Jin burped and extended his hand, trying to touch Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. Qu Lanyi blocked him coldly. ¡°Ao Ah Jin, do you remember what you saidst time?¡± Ao Ah Jin smiled wryly and shook his head as he stood up. ¡°Yes, of course I remember. I¡¯m just drunk.¡± Qu Lanyi stood up and handed him a cup. Ao Ah Jinughed and took it, drinking it in one gulp. ¡°I easily regret what I said. I¡¯m just like a mortal.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Ao Ah Jin¡¯s golden eyes glittered and he instantly became sober again. His drunkenness just then instantly disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Have a safe trip. I won¡¯t send you off tomorrow.¡± ¡°Goodbye,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Ao Ah Jin sighed and left, leaving only a beam of golden light. Yun Feng, who was in his arms, didn¡¯t move at all. She was still sleeping soundly. A gentle smile bloomed on her handsome face. Qu Lanyi carried the woman, who had already fallen asleep in his arms, into the house with a smile. That night, the fragrance of wine was still there. She was drunk in her dream. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The man¡¯s slightly hoarse and inexplicably sexy voice sounded. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but blush. She didn¡¯t dare to stick her head out and only replied softly. The big hand at her waist slowly searched a few times and heat came through her clothes. ¡°Should we get up?¡± Yun Feng asked tentatively, but the man chuckled. He suddenly exerted strength with his big hand at his waist and the posture of the two of them changed. The man pressed the woman under him and looked down from above with his handsome face. There was only an enchanting look in his ck eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly became restless. Such a Qu Lanyi was full of temptation. She couldn¡¯t help but think of how enchanting he was when he first came to the Masang School of Magic in women¡¯s clothes. ¡°Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng said. Her red cheeks were emitting heat, which made her a bit at a loss. She was no longer the girl who didn¡¯t know anything in the past. Even though her appearance had stopped at an extremely young moment, the passage of time had already carved marks on her body. She had already matured. The man¡¯s fingers slowly moved up and climbed onto the woman¡¯s cheek. His soft fingers searched gently, as if he didn¡¯t dare to exert strength. A gentle numbness spread from the ce where he touched. Yun Feng felt that her entire body had already lost control and she could only let him do whatever he wanted. Chapter 1738 - 1738 Ming Barren Mountain Range (2) 1738 Ming Barren Mountain Range (2) There was a tempting smile on the man¡¯s thin lips. His slender fingertips slowly moved down from the woman¡¯s face to her fair neck. He kept searching the ce where the arteries were jumping and feeling the strong jumps. Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks became redder and redder. A thinyer of sweat seeped out of her body. A strong erotic atmosphere emitted from Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes and restrained the woman under her tightly! ¡°Lanyi, I¡­¡± Yun Feng wanted to say something, but she instantly fell silent. The man¡¯s sudden movement of his big hand made Yun Feng¡¯s brain buzz! She had already forgotten everything she wanted to say! Qu Lanyi watched in fascination and felt it with his hand. He felt the body of the woman he loved and the soft feeling of his palm touching her. He unconsciously increased his movements. He wanted to feel deeper and more¡­ ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Yun Feng, who had never been treated like this before, shivered slightly. The tiny pain came, which made her a bit ufortable. Qu Lanyi¡¯s hazy eyes glittered, as if he had regained his consciousness. He suddenly loosened his fingers and looked at Yun Feng in shock with his ck eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks were flushed at this moment. Her ck eyes were a bit wet and very helpless. Qu Lanyi immediately blushed. The obvious redness stained his skin. He suddenly left and dispersed the scorching air around him. ¡°Let¡¯s get up¡­ I¡¯ll go out first¡­¡± After saying that, Qu Lanyi pushed the door open and walked out without looking back. Yun Feng got up from the bed with a red face. The remaining feeling on her body was still there. Her heart was beating rapidly, because of a strange feeling and a soft voice of the unknown. Qu Lanyi, whose cheeks were slightly red, ran all the way outside and took a deep breath. His heart was beating rapidly in his chest and the blood in his body seemed to be roaring. He opened his hand and looked at his fingers in a daze. Thinking of what he was doing just then, his face flushed again. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated myself¡­¡± He mumbled. The red spots in his ck eyes jumped out and were forcibly suppressed again. Yun Feng¡¯s shy face and that soft cry of pain couldn¡¯t go away in his mind. If he didn¡¯t wake up, he would definitely press her down directly and eat herpletely! ¡°Lanyi.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice sounded. Qu Lanyi was slightly startled. He turned around and saw that her cheeks were still red. Inexplicably, embarrassment rose. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but curse himself for being useless in his mind. He chuckled and walked over. He held Yun Feng¡¯s little hand and walked forward with her. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± Yun Feng was startled. Then, she suddenly realized what he meant. The heat on her face, which had just cooled down, rose again. She couldn¡¯t help but look up with her ck eyes and saw the man¡¯s red earlobes and a smile on his red lips. Yun Feng lowered her head with a red face. ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned. Then, powerful joy burst out of his ck eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. Next time¡­ The two of them met up with Hao Tian. Hao Tian nced at the two of them suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both a bit embarrassed to hear that. The inexplicable atmosphere made Hao Tian even more confused. Yun Feng quickly changed the topic. ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Flirtatious?¡± ¡°The Young Master of the Golden Dragons has something else to do, so he didn¡¯te to see you off. Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± ¡°Yes,st night,¡± replied Qu Lanyi. Hao Tian nodded. ¡°Thene back to the West Sea with me.¡± The three of them set off for the West Sea. Hao Tian led the way in front along the way. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi followed behind. Thinking that she was drunkst night, Yun Feng was a bit embarrassed. She should have said a few more words to Uncle Flirtatious. She might not be able toe back after this trip. ¡°That person of the Chili n is hiding in the Ming Barren Mountain Range right now. The Chao Xi n has already sealed that area, so as not to lose track of him again.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Yun Feng whispered. Hao Tian chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s too early to thank me. The Chao Xi n will only give you five days. If you can¡¯t find that person within the time limit, you¡¯ll immediately leave the Ming Barren Mountain Range.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Five days? ¡°There¡¯s a time limit?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Hao Tian turned around. ¡°This is already the best time I got. After all, this is the territory of the Chao Xi n. The Chao Xi n is only willing to do it for the sake of the Young Master of the Golden Dragons.¡± ¡°Got it. Five days,¡± said Yun Feng. Hao Tian turned around and didn¡¯t say anything else. They went all the way to the West Sea, straight to the Ming Barren Mountain Range. As soon as they approached, Yun Feng clearly feltyers of aura surrounding this ce. The Chao Xi Tribe indeed took it to heart. It wasn¡¯t easy to surround this Ming Barren Mountain Range. ¡°Brother! You¡¯re back!¡± A figure rushed over. When he saw Yun Feng, he shouted in shock! ¡°Feng Yun! Why are you here?¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. The person in front of her was Luo Teng. ¡°It¡¯s me. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°Brother! W-What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t it about the Dragons? When did it be rted to her?¡± Luo Teng looked at Hao Tian in surprise. Hao Tian nced back indifferently. ¡°She has a good rtionship with the Young Master of the Golden Dragons. This matter is rted to her. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss.¡± ¡°B-B-But¡­¡± Luo Teng really wanted to shout, but she was a human being! Hao Tian waved his hand. ¡°Xiao Luo, it¡¯s better for you to shut up. Is there anything unusual inside?¡± Luo Teng was startled. Seeing Hao Tian¡¯s gloomy expression, he didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Nothing happened. That person of the Chili Tribe has been hiding inside for half a month. He can¡¯te out.¡± Hao Tian nodded and nced at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. ¡°You can go in. Five days.¡± Luo Teng widened his eyes again! No way. He let them in just like that! ¡°Brother¡­¡± Luo Teng said, but Hao Tian looked back at him. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯lle out in five days.¡± Hao Tian nodded and waved his hand, indicating that Yun Feng could enter. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi immediately jumped in. The countdown of five days began from now! ¡°Brother! Why did you let them in? If you want to let them in, you should send someone to follow them!¡± Luo Teng roared in dissatisfaction. He was still unwilling to give up on Yun Feng. She must have a map fragment on her! Entering the Ming Barren Mountain Range this time wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed! Hao Tian frowned slightly and looked in the direction where Yun Feng and the others left. ¡°I certainly know that she¡¯s not as simple as she seems this time. However, what the Young Master of the Golden Dragons said is right. The Chao Xi n can¡¯t not give the Dragons face. Five days is mypromise.¡± Chapter 1739 - 1739 Ming Barren Mountain Range (3) 1739 Ming Barren Mountain Range (3) ¡°But¡­¡± Luo Teng still wanted to say something, but Hao Tian waved his hand. ¡°The Ming Barren Mountain Range is so vast. Five days is far from enough to find someone hiding there!¡± Hao Tian chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s something behind Yun Feng¡¯s every move. This time will definitely be no exception. Just wait. We¡¯ll all get something.¡± After entering the Ming Barren Mountain Range, Yun Feng finally realized how vast the area here was. It was already difficult to search a part of it in five days, let alone start looking for someone! ¡°Five days¡­ Hao Tian is too cunning.¡± Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth. This kid called Hao Tian was quite good at pretending. How could five days be the highest time limit he could fight for? Bullshit! Yun Feng frowned slightly. Five days was obviously not enough. How should she make progress in five days right now? Sister Hua? If it were Sister Hua, she could reduce the time cost greatly, but the heavy damage of the water element seed was still there. Even though the few Magic Beasts were all recovering, they hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Under such circumstances, if Sister Hua did anything big, it might be harmful to her. ¡°We can only split up.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the vast area in front of him with his ck eyes. ¡°If we find anything, inform the other party with the Sound Transmission Jade. That¡¯s all we can do right now.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Splitting up was the only choice right now. ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± The two of them separated and went deep into the Ming Barren Mountain Range in different directions at the same time! Yun Feng drove all the way in and restrained her aura. Since that person of the Chili Tribe was hiding inside, he must be extremely vignt if anything happened. It was better not to alert him. However, once she restrained her aurapletely, it would be more difficult to search. The earth element¡­ Yun Feng stopped. The earth element was the most reliable method she had thought of at the moment. She would go deep into the ground and fuse with it. Once the idea appeared, she immediately took action. Yun Feng took a deep breath and slowly closed her ck eyes. Golden earth elements surged out of her body and slowly merged with the ground, spreading instantly! Yun Feng walked slowly. Every step she took, she had to stop and investigate carefully. It seemed that she had only walked more than ten meters, but Yun Feng¡¯s detection range had already expanded to a hundred miles around her! Waves appeared under her feet like a huge disc. After taking a few steps, Yun Feng had already investigated a huge area! ¡°It seems that there¡¯s nothing here¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She quickly walked straight forward and investigated the next area. She didn¡¯t know if she could get anything in five days. She could only try her best. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. In these three days, Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng were both exploring on their own. The two of them made good progress, butpared to the vast area of the Ming Barren Mountain Range, they had only taken a small step forward! Three days had already passed. There were still two days¡­ Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated. What should she do¡­ What should she do? ¡°Buzz!¡± Suddenly, a tiny spatial fluctuation appeared, followed by the aura of a powerful Magic Beast! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes brightened! Right! There must be powerful Magic Beasts in a ce like the Ming Barren Mountain Range! As long as she found the so-called core member of this area, all the problems would certainly be solved! This was a risky idea. The so-called core members would definitely have the most outstanding strength. They might even be some special species. Yun Feng didn¡¯t just rely on strength to subdue such a Magic Beast, she also relied on luck! ¡°Lanyi!¡± Yun Feng took out the Sound Transmission Jade and picked it up. ¡°Fengfeng, have you made any progress?¡± ¡°Not yet, but I have an idea.¡± ¡°What do you think? Tell me.¡± After a while, two figures in the Ming Barren Mountain Range moved forward quickly towards the same target! Two powerful auras burst out and the auras of God Kings spread,pletely rming the Ming Barren Mountain Range! ¡°God Kings¡­¡± A deep voice sounded, followed by the sound of a huge figure moving with endless dignity. ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, a few figures shed and left. Their huge bodies moved slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet a God King when I just came out of seclusion.¡± The little figure swayed and rubbed against him. The huge body suddenly let out a smile. ¡°Never mind. If you like this ce, stay.¡± In the Ming Barren Mountain Range, two figures rushed to the core area with irresistible force! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish!¡± A few figures appeared fiercely. ¡°You can¡¯t go forward. Retreat quickly!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both curled their lips. Very good. They were finally going to get something! ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go any further!¡± A few figures stood in front of Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. The two of them had already met up. Looking at the few Magic Beasts blocking the way, Yun Feng held her wand and attacked without another word! Seeing Yun Feng attack, Qu Lanyi was immediately very cooperative. None of the few Magic Beasts who warned her expected the two of them to be the fighting type. They immediately panicked. ¡°Fire Field!¡± ¡°Wind de!¡± ¡°Thunder Roar!¡± The continuous elemental attacks didn¡¯t give her opponents any chance to catch their breath at all! The three sses of elements attacked fiercely and three different colors exploded in front of her opponents! This was a wild attack and she didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of letting them catch breath. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any mercy at all. She focused her fire and wanted to kill all the Magic Beasts blocking her way! ¡°These two¡­ Who exactly are they?¡± The few Magic Beasts, who werepletely flustered by such an attack, resisted in panic for a while, but they obviously felt that they were all suppressed! They could only keep retreating and retreating again! ¡°Report to Lord Wuya!¡± One of them roared. One of the figures immediately shed back. Seeing that, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi came in a hurry! ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± There were a few consecutive loud explosions and there was only blood left! In just a few minutes, the few Magic Beasts blocking the way all fell on the ground! The Beast Souls that escaped in all directions were all captured by Yun Feng and directly swallowed into her mouth! Chapter 1740 - 1740 I Found You (1) 1740 I Found You (1) The Magic Beasts that escaped not far away couldn¡¯t help but shiver! Who exactly were those two people? They had never seen such a bloody method of attack. The woman seemed to have swallowed the Beast Souls just then! ¡°We¡¯ll just wait,¡± said Yun Feng casually in the bloody scene. Qu Lanyi nodded. This was the first time he had seen Yun Feng attack so fiercely. A few elemental attacks were released one after another, which tested the summoner¡¯s mental strength endurance. If the distribution of mental strength wasn¡¯t careful, it was very likely that she would be exhausted in the end. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any worries about this at all. Her mental strength storage could be said to be like an ocean! The reason why the two of them spent so much effort fighting was to lure out the so-called Lord Wuya. Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank slightly. What level was this Wuya that came? If she could subdue it, she would certainly be able to get twice the result with half the effort. After a while, the two of them clearly felt the pressure of Mount Taiing. It was like a moving mountain and a heavy aura kept spreading everywhere! ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. The two of them instantly extended their mental strength and collided with Wuya¡¯s aura, whom they had yet to meet! The moment they collided, both parties were stunned! ¡°Grade 7 of the God King Level¡­¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled. Yun Feng frowned. Grade 7 of the God King Level¡­ Even though it was impossible to kill him, their strength had increased a lot. They could slowly grind him down until he was severely injured! ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The ground kept shaking. The huge footsteps got closer and closer as the tremors rumbled. The footsteps were like heavy hammers. Every step he took left deep marks on the ground! ¡°Who exactly is provoking us in the Ming Barren Mountain Range?¡± A loud voice came with iparable anger! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi suddenly retreated. ¡°Boom!¡± The ce where the two of them had been standing was prated from the ground! The huge ck shadow was like a mountain. Apanied by the scorching heat, its entire body was enveloped in a ck and red color. Red patterns could be vaguely seen on the ck surface. To be exact, those red dark patterns were more like mes burning in its body! When the heat wave came, Yun Feng attacked! The cold water element immediately surrounded the two of them and dispersed the heat around them! ¡°That¡¯s Wuya?¡± Yun Feng looked at the original body of the Magic Beast, which was dozens of timesrger than hers. She had to look up to see its full appearance. Its original body was too huge! Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It seems to be a fire-element Magic Beast. The temperature around it is ridiculously high!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to get close.¡± The two of them continued to retreat. Wuya strode forward and his huge body had already arrived! He looked at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi with his fiery eyes. ¡°Are you the ones who provoked me?¡± Yun Feng frowned and clenched the wand in her hand tightly. This was a tough battle. She couldn¡¯t be hasty. She had to win with time! ¡°I¡¯m not provoking you on purpose. I just want you to help me find someone,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Wuya slowly narrowed his eyes. ¡°Find someone? You¡¯re running wild in the Ming Barren Mountain Range. How dare you ask me for help?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m just looking for someone.¡± Yun Feng said loudly. Wuya nced over and ck and red mes spouted out of his eyes. The sound of the fire crackling sounded. Red dark patterns appeared in his body, sometimes dark and sometimes bright, as if there was really a fire burning fiercely in his body! ¡°No matter what, since you¡¯ve rmed me, don¡¯t even think about leaving so easily!¡± Wuya said as he stomped on the ground fiercely! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi immediately jumped into the air and several cracks instantly appeared on the ground! ¡°Roar!¡± Wuya roared and waved his huge hands in the air. Fire appeared in his hands and burned in the air, forming a fiery red line that went straight for Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s bodies that jumped into the air! The two of them immediately tapped their toes and dodged again, attacking at the same time! The light element and the water element attacked from both sides, hitting Wuya at the same time! ¡°Poof!¡± A mist rose from Wuya¡¯s body and the steam turned into white mist. Everything in sight was white! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± The roar sounded again and surging mes jumped out of the steam. Wuya¡¯s two giant hands were like two small volcanoes! The mes that burst out were quite powerful and fierce! ¡°Water Chains!¡± Yun Feng raised her head and shouted. Ice blue chains formed in her hands and she swung them fiercely. ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The chains instantly wrapped around Wuya¡¯s wrist! She waved the wand in her hand and the green wind element enhanced Yun Feng¡¯s body. She jumped and stepped on the air with the tip of her foot. She exerted her strength and jumped! She flipped her body quickly and Yun Feng was about to climb onto Wuya¡¯s body! Wuya noticed Yun Feng¡¯s intention and turned his body. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and she grabbed the Water Chains fiercely with her hand. Her body immediately flew up crazily with Wuya¡¯s momentum! ¡°Light Hammer!¡± Qu Lanyi roared! A huge hammer appeared in the air and smashed at Wuya¡¯s head fiercely! Its huge body represented powerful strength, but it also represented the speed of almost paralysis! ¡°Roar!¡± Wuya roared as he waved his other hand and shattered the light hammer fiercely! However, at this moment, Yun Feng, who was flying crazily in the air, exerted strength in her hand and her body quickly flipped in the air. She stepped on Wuya¡¯s body! Stepping on Wuya¡¯s huge body, a scorching wave immediately came! Especially the red patterns that seemed to be cracking. After stepping on it, Yun Feng found that there was really fire burning below! This was a bodypletely made of fire! Jumping among the countless cracks, Yun Feng tried to climb onto Wuya¡¯s neck. Qu Lanyi kept harassing and attacking him to divert Wuya¡¯s attention, while Yun Feng moved forward carefully. She had to pay attention to the scorching fire that kept rising from the cracks! ¡°Boom!¡± Wuya¡¯s body turned around and his burning eyes narrowed slightly. He saw Yun Feng on his back and his muscles quickly tightened. The fire in his body instantly burst out! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The dazzling red light and the constantly surging fire! Wuya¡¯s outburst made its entire body surrounded by fire, turning it into a sea of fire! In particr, the countless cracks on its body and the fire that shot out spread all over its back! There wasn¡¯t a ce that was ignored! The sea of fire burnt everything! Destroyed everything! Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart shrank when he saw that! Fengfeng was still on its back! His ck eyes glittered and he found that a figure shed across Wuya¡¯s back. Qu Lanyi heaved a sigh of relief. Yun Feng, who was on Wuya¡¯s back, was standing on a huge icicle at this moment. The moment the fire rose, she quickly waved her wand and water elements surged out of a certain spot on Wuya¡¯s back, turning into ice quickly! Yun Feng jumped on it and dodged the ultimate move just then. Chapter 1741 - 1741 I Found You (2) 1741 I Found You (2) That was close¡­ Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The fire just then was as powerful as that of a Grade 7 God King, and it was instantaneous! Everything was instantly set on fire! If she didn¡¯t react fast enough, she would probably have been burnt into ashes right now. Yun Feng jumped down from the icicle and her body quickly moved towards Wuya¡¯s neck. Wuya sneered. Did she think everything would be fine after dodging this attack? That was a huge mistake! ¡°Roar!¡± With a furious shout, the muscles in his body tightened again! Wuya¡¯s huge feet shook fiercely from the ground! Countless red thorns instantly jumped out of his body! Huge and sharp red thorns instantly shot out, making Wuya look like a fiery red hedgehog from afar! Yun Feng reacted keenly. She immediately jumped up and stepped into the void again! However, everything wasn¡¯t over yet! ¡°Ha!¡± Wuya roared as countless tiny fiery red tips opened at the same time! ¡°What?¡± Even Yun Feng was shocked! Her body was still in the air. These fiery red thorns could be opened. The scorching fire inside was enough to destroy her! As expected of a Grade 7 God King! Yun Feng sighed in her mind and knew that she could only leave right away! Without any hesitation, she immediately turned around and green wind elements rose. Yun Feng turned into a beam of green light and jumped off Wuya¡¯s back! ¡°You want to run? It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Wuya¡¯s voice came. The mes in the countless sharp thorns shot out at Yun Feng at the same time! Oh no! Yun Feng frowned and sped up again. Her speed had already reached the limit! However, the fire was even faster than her and was already in front of her! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± He waved his wand and the golden Earth Shield blocked Yun Feng. In just a few seconds, it instantly copsed! ¡°Fengfeng!¡± Seeing that, Qu Lanyi shed and went forward! The depths of his ck eyes were red. Red dark patterns instantly appeared in his palm and a stream of thick dark elements shot out of his palm, approaching the red fire that fell from the sky! ¡°Poof! Poof! Poof!¡± The dark elements swallowed crazily! The red fire was finally blocked. Qu Lanyi extended his hand and pulled Yun Feng back. The two of them retreated to a safe distance. Wuya narrowed his eyes and looked at the two of them. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both looked serious. Both of them knew that the other party wasn¡¯t a simple opponent. It would probably take a lot of effort to deal with him. ¡°Grade 7 of the God King Level¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. She had already increased her strength to Grade 3 on Wuya¡¯s back and dodged two of his attacks. If she was at Grade 2 of the God King Level, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge at all! Both parties suddenly fell silent and stared at each other solemnly. It wasn¡¯t true, but they were looking for the next optimal moment to attack! ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp¡­¡± A tiny voice suddenly sounded. Then, a little figure staggered out of a corner and rubbed against Wuya. Wuya was stunned! Yun Feng was also stunned! That little thing¡­ Wasn¡¯t it the little You Yan she got back then? It came here! ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Wuya was a bit embarrassed. He kicked Little You Yan, who was next to him, and Little You Yan rubbed her body against his. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to leave. The stalemate instantly turned into another atmosphere! Qu Lanyi was a bit shocked. Looking at the little thing next to Wuya, he was a bit speechless. Wuya kicked her hard again, but Little You Yan still refused to leave. She even let out a chirp in dissatisfaction. This was the first time Yun Feng heard Little You Yan make a sound. ¡°Chirp chirp?¡± Little You Yan looked around for a while and was slightly startled when she saw Yun Feng with her big watery eyes. She blinked a few times. Yun Feng smiled lightly. It seemed that she didn¡¯t forget her. At this moment, Yun Feng slowly squatted down and extended her arm with a faint smile on her face. ¡°Kid, you still remember me?¡± Wuya was stunned. What? She was an old friend of this little thing? Qu Lanyi was also stunned. Fengfeng knew this little thing? There was a glint of light in Little You Yan¡¯s big watery eyes. Her body swam towards Yun Feng happily, but she shrank back again after swimming a few times. She probably remembered that Yun Feng took its blood for Ze Ran back then and looked a bit suspicious. ¡°I was trying to help my friend back then. I¡¯m sorry for hurting you.¡± Yun Feng apologized sincerely. Even though Yun Feng only took some of her blood and didn¡¯t hurt her at all, Little You Yan left Yun Feng in a fit of anger. She was more or less hurt in her mind. Little You Yan¡¯s body lingered a few times. Yun Feng waited quietly without moving. Finally, Little You Yan seemed to have ovee the obstacle in her mind and swam towards Yun Feng very firmly. She first circled Yun Feng¡¯s hand a few times to familiarize herself with her smell. In the end, she rushed into her arms happily and rubbed against her, acting cute. Yun Feng¡¯s heart felt warm. It couldn¡¯t be better if it could get close to her again. She caressed its little body with her hand and Little You Yan let out a happy cry. Its two transparent whiskers fluttered happily with a happy look. Qu Lanyi widened his eyes. What exactly was going on? Yun Feng touched Little You Yan and looked up at the huge You Yan in front of her. ¡°Kid, can you hide first?¡± Little You Yan wagged her tail and rubbed against Yun Feng¡¯s arms a few times, as if she didn¡¯t want to leave. Yun Feng was helpless. How could she fight like this? ¡°Little thing, do you know her?¡± asked Wuya. Little You Yan, who was in Yun Feng¡¯s arms, turned around and swam out of Yun Feng¡¯s arms. She chirped at Wuya a few times. Wuya looked a bit weird. He looked at Yun Feng deeply a few times and finally sighed. ¡°Never mind. For the sake of this little thing, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this! Wuya seemed to care about this kid a lot? Chapter 1742 - 1742 I Found You (3) 1742 I Found You (3) Little You Yan wiggled her body happily and chirped at Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled lightly. Another person whose words she didn¡¯t understand came. Yun Feng¡¯s heart stirred and she held Little You Yan in her hand. Little You Yan twisted her body in enjoyment. Yun Feng whispered and Little You Yan nodded as if she understood. Once Yun Feng let go, Little You Yan swam towards Wuya unsteadily and rubbed against Wuya¡¯s feet, chirping. After a while, Little You finished chirping and swayed her little body at Yun Feng. Wuya looked conflicted. In the end, he sighed heavily again. ¡°Never mind, never mind.¡± Wuya bent down and extended his huge hand slowly. Little You Yan arched her head. Wuya raised his huge hand into the sky and turned around. ¡°You two,e with me.¡± Joy appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Qu Lanyi was slightly stunned. ¡°Fengfeng, what exactly is that little thing?¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± The appearance of Little You Yan instantly turned the situation around. Wuya cared about Little You Yan a lot and agreed to help Yun Feng for her sake. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t very confident about this. She was just trying. It seemed that Wuya cared about this kid more than she thought. Wuya¡¯s heavy footsteps sounded ahead, deafening. The tremors on the ground kept going on, while Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi followed behind. Along the way, the Magic Beasts lurking in the Ming Barren Mountain Range were all quite surprised to see this scene! ¡°Who exactly are they to be able to follow Lord Wuya?¡± ¡°Is she an honored guest?¡± The Magic Beasts discussed spiritedly as they followed Wuya deep into the Ming Barren Mountain Range. Wuya didn¡¯t stop until they arrived in front of a huge cave. He sat down on the ground with his huge body and the ground shook fiercely again! ¡°Tell me, who are you looking for?¡± Wuya said as he put his hand on the ground. Little You Yan swam out and flipped a few times in the air happily. ¡°He¡¯s from the Chili n. He¡¯s hiding in the Ming Barren Mountain Range right now.¡± ¡°Chili? Don¡¯t they live in the North Sea? Why did hee to the Ming Barren Mountain Range?¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Wuya was silent for a while. ¡°Since I¡¯ve promised you, I definitely won¡¯t go back on my words. Wait here for a few days. There will be a result.¡± Yun Feng was silent. A few days¡­ It seemed that she had to go beyond the five-day deadline after all. Even with Wuya¡¯s help, she couldn¡¯t find that person in two days. ¡°Sure, thank you.¡± Wuya nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked at Little You Yan and asked the question in her mind. ¡°Why do you value this kid so much?¡± Wuya was startled. He looked at Little You Yan with his burning eyes. ¡°I owe this little thing a lot more than this.¡± Yun Feng was slightly stunned. Then, she smiled lightly and didn¡¯t ask anymore. The two of them waited here. Wuya would do the searching. Yun Feng yed with Little You Yan. Seeing Yun Feng again, the misunderstanding between them was removed. Little You Yan seemed especially close. Yun Feng also told Qu Lanyi how she met this kid. Qu Lanyi could only shout after hearing that. How mysterious was fate? The five-day deadline had already passed, but Wuya was still in the search state. Yun Feng was also mentally prepared. Even though she agreed to five days back then, she couldn¡¯t give up now! Otherwise, all her efforts would be in vain! The members of the Chao Xi n, who were already restless outside, waited for five days. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯te out as promised, a smile appeared at the corners of Hao Tian¡¯s mouth. He had already expected that she wouldn¡¯te out. Five days was too short for the search. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Tian gave an order and entered the Ming Barren Mountain Range with a group of people, while Luo Teng rushed in with another group of people. Since Yun Feng couldn¡¯t find that guy, let us find him. Whoever finds him will get him! Under the lead of Hao Tian and Luo Teng, the twenty or so powerhouses of the Chao Xi n entered the Ming Barren Mountain Range and started searching. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were still waiting deep in the Ming Barren Mountain Range. There was news, but it wasn¡¯t about Chili, but about the Chao Xi n. ¡°The members of the Chao Xi n also came in?¡± Wuya couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised after hearing that. There were quite a lot of people from the Chao Xi n this time. Wuya frowned. ¡°What exactly do they mean¡­¡± Yun Feng sneered. Hao Tian was indeed meticulous. He saw that there was something unusual behind her every move. This time, he was probably going to get involved. If they really found that person from the Chili Tribe earlier and got the map fragment, it would be difficult for her to get it again. ¡°They¡¯re also targeting that person from the Chili Tribe,¡± said Yun Feng with a hint of coldness on her face. ¡°I overestimated Hao Tian¡¯s patience.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that person from the Chili Tribe? Why are so many people chasing him?¡± Wuya was puzzled. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°That person certainly has value.¡± ¡°Chirp, chirp.¡± Little You Yan cried a few times. Yun Feng reached out and touched it. ¡°If the Chao Xi n finds it first¡­¡± ¡°No, the Chao Xi n doesn¡¯t have the right to speak in the Ming Barren Mountain Range,¡± said Wuya in a deep voice. It seemed that he had a lot of grudges with the Chao Xi n. Another three days passed. The search on Wuya¡¯s side finally yielded results. They finally found traces of that person from the Chili Tribe. ording to the investigation, that person from the Chili Tribe was hiding in an especially hidden ce and would keep changing. He definitely wouldn¡¯t stay in the same ce for a long time, which showed how cautious he was. ¡°I can¡¯t confirm his exact location, but I can narrow his range of movement. He¡¯s currently deep in the mountains on the lower right corner of the Ming Barren Mountain Range.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She was already very gratified to have such information. In order to prevent that person from moving again, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi immediately set off. Little You Yan twisted her body and seemed to be following them. Yun Feng chuckled and touched her. ¡°Kid, stay here.¡± Wuya was silent. Little You chirped a few times and finally nodded. Yun Feng turned around and rushed to that area with Qu Lanyi. The two of them were extremely fast and unleashed their full strength! ¡°Why don¡¯t we take it with us? Can¡¯t you just put it in a dimension container?¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng smiled lightly. Thinking of how happy Little You Yan and Wuya were together, she said, ¡°It should stay here, not next to me. I¡¯m a human being after all.¡± Chapter 1743 - 1743 I Found You (4) 1743 I Found You (4) Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. In the end, he smiled casually. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The two of them arrived at the area Wuya mentioned in less than half a day. In front of them was a forest deep in the mountains. The bushes were dense. After hiding, it was really difficult to detect him when he hid his aura. ording to the traces of that person from the Chili Tribe, he was now in the east. It seemed that he was nning to leave the Ming Barren Mountain Range. Yun Feng closed her ck eyes. Golden earth elements spread out from her feet and prated the ground, extending endlessly underground like the roots of a tree. Compared to the Ming Barren Mountain Range, this area was enough for Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength! ¡°Found it.¡± After a while, Yun Feng opened her ck eyes and shed into the forest. Qu Lanyi followed closely behind. The two of them were as fast as the wind. Yun Feng changed her direction from time to time and kept going deeper. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°That person was quite careful on such aplicated route.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. So what if he hid carefully? She could see everything clearly in her eyes! The two of them continued running. After arriving at a t ground, Yun Feng suddenly stopped and gathered the power of the golden earth element in her hand, pping the ground fiercely! ¡°I found you!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A few cracks were torn on the ground! A figure escaped from the cracks with a whoosh and ran deep into the forest! Qu Lanyi shed with his hand and sent out a beam of light element, but that person¡¯s movement was very strange. He escaped Qu Lanyi¡¯s pursuit! The two of them looked at each other and immediately got up to chase after him! Yun Feng twisted her wrist and the Finger Spiritual Jade appeared in her hand. She waved it gently in front of her and a tiny aura was put into the Finger Spiritual Jade! Looking at the new glittering light spot on it, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were full of smiles. ¡°If we¡¯re ying hide-and-seek, I¡¯m better at finding people.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and stopped. Qu Lanyi looked at the dot of light on the Finger Spiritual Jade that was running crazily and changing its location. He smiledzily. ¡°Let him run first. We¡¯ll chase after him slowly.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They chased forward. With the Finger Spiritual Jade in their hands, no matter how capable that guy was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the tracking of the Finger Spiritual Jade no matter what, unless he disappeared from this world! ¡°Brother! There seems to be something over there!¡± Luo Teng looked at the east in confusion and immediately contacted Hao Tian. Soon, Hao Tian¡¯s voice came. ¡°It¡¯s very likely Yun Feng. Chase after her and don¡¯t let her notice.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Teng nodded and said to the ten people behind him, ¡°Keep your auras well and don¡¯t reveal anything!¡± A dozen figures moved east and came to the area where Yun Feng was just then one after another. Looking at the few deep cracks on the ground that suddenly opened, a scorching light ignited in Luo Teng¡¯s eyes. It was indeed done by Yun Feng! She was here! ¡°Brother, I can confirm that Yun Feng did it just then!¡± ¡°Wait for me there. Don¡¯t act on your own.¡± The connection was cut off. Luo Teng looked at the cracks on the ground with glittering eyes for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and looked at the forest in front of him. He waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± In the depths of the forest, two figures rushed forward. Yun Feng looked at the Finger Spiritual Jade in her hand. The glittering light spot on it was still moving constantly. The person hiding was obviously frightened and was running crazily. He didn¡¯t dare to stay in the same ce for long at all, like a frightened bird. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi followed behind unhurriedly and kept a suitable distance from him. The Finger Spiritual Jade covered a huge area. Even though they were far away, they could still detect that person¡¯s whereabouts. On the contrary, that person couldn¡¯t feel Yun Feng and Yun Feng¡¯s aura at all. They chased forward unhurriedly. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were very patient. After all, that person couldn¡¯t avoid the tracking of the Finger Spiritual Jade no matter how hard he tried. However, after a while, Yun Feng found something different on the Finger Spiritual Jade. A shing dot suddenly lit up behind the two of them. Yun Feng looked at the shing light. Luo Teng? Anyone who came into contact with Yun Feng that she thought was important, she would record their auras with the Finger Spiritual Jade. The Finger Spiritual Jade had already recorded dozens of auras right now, and it had never made a mistake. This was also its power. It could analyze and record all the auras urately and mark them in the area it searched. Back then, the Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall gave the Finger Spiritual Jade to Yun Feng. At that time, the three Hall Masters each had one. The Ling family could be considered to have unleashed the power of space to a certain extent by making such a thing. ¡°Who is it?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the Finger Spiritual Jade and raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Is it Hao Tian and Luo Teng?¡± Yun Feng was surprised. ¡°You expected this?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t Fengfeng the same? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so calm when you saw it. Hao Tian knows very well that Luo Teng has been chasing after you every time. This time will certainly be no exception. It¡¯s expected that they¡¯ll enter the Ming Barren Mountain Range.¡± Yun Feng nced back slightly. That was indeed the case. Back then, Luo Teng tried everything he could to follow her. He was always unwilling to give up the map fragment in his mind. Even though Yun Feng had expected it, Luo Teng might ruin things if he followed her. Luckily, she had the Finger Spiritual Jade. Yun Feng would know where Luo Teng was. If Luo Teng really chased after her relentlessly, she might be able to get rid of him. ¡°How annoying,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi coldly with impatience in his ck eyes. They didn¡¯t have time to deal with this kid called Luo Teng anymore. It was fine if he didn¡¯t do anything bad, but if he did, Qu Lanyi would strike first! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi changed their strategy. Both of thempressed their auras to the minimum and sped up, walking in a more secretive direction. They especially paid attention to the traces they left along the way. Yun Feng just didn¡¯t have time. If she had time, she might have led Luo Teng in the wrong direction. ¡°She¡¯s gone?¡± Luo Teng looked at the clues that were suddenly interrupted. He didn¡¯t believe it and searched carefully again. There was nothing. There was no aura, not even a trace! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Luo Teng shouted in a low voice. The traces ahead were still so obvious. Why did they disappear halfway here? It was as if the traces had been erased by force! Luo Teng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Did Feng Yun do it herself? Luo Teng gritted his teeth and looked around. It was possible in any direction. It was truly a pity that he lost the chance to track her just like that! Even if he wanted to continue chasing her right now, he didn¡¯t have any clues to use! He could only wait here and meet up with Hao Tian. Chapter 1744 - 1744 It Belongs to Yun Feng After All (1) 1744 It Belongs to Yun Feng After All (1) ¡°It seems that they¡¯ve stopped for the time being.¡± Yun Feng looked at the Sound Transmission Jade in her hand with a smile. Luo Teng¡¯s light spot stopped at a ce and didn¡¯t intend to move. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi continued moving forward. After a while, another light spot appeared on the Sound Transmission Jade, Hao Tian. ¡°They¡¯ve met up?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng smiled casually. What the two brothers did had nothing to do with her. What she needed to do right now was to find the member of the Chili Tribe! ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here!¡± Luo Teng immediately went up to Hao Tian when he saw him. Hao Tian rushed all the way here with a rather gloomy face. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to wait there? Why did you move without permission?¡± Luo Teng stammered and didn¡¯t say anything. Hao Tian red at him fiercely. ¡°What kind of person is Feng Yun? It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t catch up with her, but once you do, what do you think you can do to her with your own ability?¡± Luo Teng couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t, there are others¡­¡± Hao Tian sneered again after hearing that. ¡°Xiao Luo, don¡¯t forget her identity! Do you think shecks helpers?¡± Luo Teng was startled. Right! Feng Yun was a summoner among humans! And she had multiple elements. What shecked the least was helpers! If he really caught up with her, there was really nothing he could do. He might just be beaten up passively! ¡°Never mind.¡± Seeing that he was a bit repentant, Hao Tian couldn¡¯t bear to scold him. ¡°You stopped here and didn¡¯t move forward. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already lost her, right?¡± Luo Teng blushed again. ¡°Brother, you know everything¡­¡± Hao Tian couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. It was good that his brother lost her. He couldn¡¯t let Xiao Luo face Feng Yun directly! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we lose her. It¡¯s already not easy for you to find her. She¡¯s active in this area right now. The people she wants to find are also here. Spread out! Searchpletely!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The twenty powerhouses around Hao Tian and Luo Teng dispersed and rushed to the depths of the forest to start a carpet search. Luo Teng followed Hao Tian embarrassedly. Hao Tian didn¡¯t say anything. He only asked where he lost Yun Feng. After Luo Teng exined, Hao Tian finally understood a bit. Xiao Luo, this stupid kid, had obviously been tricked! Hao Tian immediately decided to give up the clues he had. The two brothers rushed into the depths of the forest in a new direction. Luo Teng had always wanted to ask why they didn¡¯t follow the original clues, but seeing Hao Tian¡¯s gloomy face, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. The two groups of people started a careful search. The member of the Chili Tribe was truly unlucky. He was still found after hiding in such a huge ce. The people who were searching for him were all extraordinary! Being chased by two groups of people at the same time made him even more frightened. He was already nervous and uneasy in his mind, so he couldn¡¯t sleep or eat in peace. It also made Yun Feng put aside the arrest that could originally be carried out sessfully. The two of them were sitting on a tall tree at this moment. The current situation was disadvantageous for Yun Feng. Hao Tian and Luo Teng and the unrestrainedrge-scale search made the situation that could originally be stabilized full of changes again. The light spot that belonged to the person from the Chili Tribe on the Sound Transmission Jade was still in the range of the Finger Spiritual Jade. However, in less than an hour, he had already changed more than a dozen ces. He could only stay in each ce for a few minutes at most, which made it very difficult for Yun Feng. It wasn¡¯t difficult to take action, but Yun Feng had to seize the opportunity. She had to prevent Luo Teng and Hao Tian from finding anything. Once the two of them were involved, the capture operation might be ruined. Also, the powerhouses who were searching wantonly in the forest were all hidden dangers. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just kill them?¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly with bloodthirsty light in his eyes. ¡°Rather than guarding against them, it¡¯s better to eliminate all the obstacles.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to kill them, but there are too many powerhouses. Rather than wasting our energy on them, it¡¯s better to capture that person of the Chili Tribe in one go.¡± Yun Feng waved the Finger Spiritual Jade in her hand. ¡°After all, we still have an advantage. We¡¯re the only ones who know the exact location of that person.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and there was already a smile. ¡°Rather than letting him continue running aimlessly, it¡¯s better to force him to a ce we think is satisfactory.¡± ¡°And then capture him in one go?¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They had already reached a consensus. That person from the Chili n was going to be a turtle in a jar. Hao Tian and Luo Teng still didn¡¯t find anything. Hao Tian¡¯s face became gloomier and gloomier. It was hard to say if Feng Yun was like them. If she found what she wanted earlier, they would have gotten nothing. ¡°Brother, what should we do now?¡± Luo Teng was also very anxious in his mind. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything, and the other powerhouses who were searching were no exception! That Chili was quite good at hiding. So many people were looking for him, but they still couldn¡¯t find him! Hao Tian frowned tightly and finally said, ¡°We can only change our target right now. If we can¡¯t find that person, go find Feng Yun! We¡¯ll definitely get something if we find Feng Yun!¡± Luo Teng¡¯s eyes brightened. That was indeed the case! They only needed to sit back and reap the benefits! Hao Tian changed his n and ordered everyone to stop tracking down that person from the Chili Tribe and track down Feng Yun instead. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t expose herself, she didn¡¯t hide herself either. In less than half a day, the powerhouses found Yun Feng. ¡°Very good. Keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t expose yourselves no matter what she does. Just keep an eye on her from afar!¡± After receiving Hao Tian¡¯s instruction, the powerhouses all followed Yun Feng carefully without batting an eyelid. Luo Teng looked confused. ¡°Brother, if you¡¯ve found her, why didn¡¯t you chase after her?¡± Hao Tian frowned. ¡°If she can fool you like that, she must know that you¡¯re following her. She must have some means to detect you, or even me.¡± Luo Teng was surprised. ¡°What about those powerhouses? Wouldn¡¯t Feng Yun notice?¡± Hao Tian pondered for a moment and finally said, ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯ve probably figured out something. She¡¯s never seen those powerhouses at all. She shouldn¡¯t be able to discover them. Those who can be discovered by her seem to have dealt with her before.¡± ¡°Then what should we do now? Wait here?¡± Chapter 1745 - 1745 It Belongs to Yun Feng After All (2) 1745 It Belongs to Yun Feng After All (2) Hao Tian chuckled and patted Luo Teng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xiao Luo, you¡¯re still too hasty.¡± Luo Teng blushed. He was indeed inferior to Hao Tian in every way. ¡°As I said just then, you and I are both targets that are very likely to be discovered by her, so we certainly can¡¯t get close easily. We can seize the opportunity when those powerhouses monitor her whereabouts. It won¡¯t be toote to appear when she misses the opportunity or doesn¡¯t have time to pay attention to us.¡± It had to be said that Hao Tian was indeed good at judging the situation. He didn¡¯t get the title of the strongest person in the West Sea for nothing. His mind was top-notch in all aspects. Those powerhouses carried out Hao Tian¡¯s instructions and followed Yun Feng from afar. They restrained their auras extremely well. Coupled with the fact that they deliberately didn¡¯t want Yun Feng to notice their whereabouts, Yun Feng indeed didn¡¯t notice them. Yun Feng followed her original n and carried it out secretly with Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng hade into contact with that person from the Chili Tribe once. He escaped extremely quickly! She joined forces with Qu Lanyi, only to let him escape. It had to be said that Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect this. However, it was different this time. She came prepared this time and invited him into her trap! In order to catch that person without fail, she certainly had to make a lot of preparations. Yun Feng buried the earth element in the designated area in advance. Once that person of the Chili Tribe stepped in, he would definitely be tied up firmly! Just in case, Qu Lanyi also kept the dark element as a backup. If that person of the Chili Tribe had a chance to escape the restraints of the earth element, there was still a dark element waiting for him! After preparing everything, the two of them started the trap operation. It had to be said that Hao Tian was smart at this moment. He only assigned a few of the twenty powerhouses to follow Yun Feng. The other sea demons pretended to search wantonly, so that Yun Feng would think that he hadn¡¯t changed his n. After Yun Feng arranged everything, she paid special attention to Hao Tian and Luo Teng, but she found that neither of them was in the search area of the Finger Spiritual Jade. They were very far away from her. The baiting operation began at this moment. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi followed the instructions of the Finger Spiritual Jade and ran towards the ce where the person of the Chili Tribe was hiding. They deliberately released their aura and pressure. As expected, the person of the Chili Tribe who was hiding immediately turned around and ran! The two of them caught up all the way. Their auras were intermittent. Such a chase seemed even more erratic. After a few frights, the member of the Chili Tribe had already panickedpletely and didn¡¯t know where to hide. He unknowingly ran towards the designated ce Yun Feng had nned! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other and smiled. Very good! The member of the Chili didn¡¯t know that there was a huge pit ahead for him to jump into. He only knew to run forward. His speed seemed to have reached a certain peak. He was so fast that Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi clicked their tongues! ¡°He¡¯s clearly at the God Level. Why is his movement so fast?¡± Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng followed closely behind. Yun Feng looked at the light spot that was moving crazily on the Finger Spiritual Jade and her ck eyes glittered. ¡°He must have some special means. With the map fragment, he should have the ability to escape.¡± Soon, the member of the Chili Tribe was chased by Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. Under their deliberate guidance, he finally entered the area that had been set up beforehand! ¡°What?¡± An exmation suddenly sounded from the ground. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, who quickly followed behind, both had a smile in their eyes! ¡°Crack!¡± Not far away, there was dust and fog. The earth element Yun Feng had set up in advance was triggered. Tall walls surrounding four sides suddenly jumped from the ground and trapped a certain figure who wanted to jump out quickly! ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­!¡± Two figures arrived. Yun Feng looked at the wall of earth that jumped out of the ground and heard a slight sound from inside. It must be the trapped figure trying his best again. Yun Feng fell from the sky and was about to take down the guy who was trapped when she heard a crack. A part of the wall of earth was suddenly prated from the inside! Yun Feng was stunned! A figure quickly swept out from inside at an unimaginable speed! ¡°Argh!¡± Another scream came. Even though the earth element had been broken, Qu Lanyi¡¯s dark element was still waiting for him! ¡°Pa, pa!¡± Two huge ck hands suddenly grabbed the feet of the figure who wanted to escape and pulled fiercely. The figure was forcibly pulled back! Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. He waved his hand and dragged even faster! However, at this moment¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± A stream of air came with a powerful force and turned into a sharp de, shing fiercely at the huge hand formed by the dark elements! The fighting energy instantly burst out and cut the huge hand of the dark elements in half! Qu Lanyi looked cold. Yun Feng¡¯s expression changed and she raised her hand! She instantly threw out the Water Chains, wanting to roll that person over! ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± A dozen figures suddenly appeared and knocked Yun Feng¡¯s Water Chains back! A figure descended from the sky. The Magic Beast extended its big hand and pulled. That person of the Chili n was already firmly in its hand! ¡°Hao Tian.¡± Yun Feng looked at Hao Tian and Luo Teng, who suddenly appeared, and the many powerhouses behind them coldly. Hao Tian chuckled and looked at the Chili member, who was struggling to escape from his hand. He tightened his grip. ¡°Does this count as the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind?¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°Oriole? You¡¯re not worthy.¡± Hao Tian¡¯s expression was cold as he nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Five days have already passed. You didn¡¯t walk out of the Ming Barren Mountain Range. You vited the agreement back then. I don¡¯t think I went too far right now.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Then you should know very well that five days is just a formality.¡± Hao Tian was stunned for a moment. Then, he chuckled. ¡°No matter what, you vited the agreement first. Therefore, I can¡¯t give this guy to you.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both looked gloomy. It seemed that they were going to fight? Hao Tian had also entered the God King Level. He was the most threatening opponent in the arena, but it was fine if he was alone. This time, he even brought nearly twenty God-Level powerhouses with him. There were so many of them that they were equivalent to a few God Kings! This way, Yun Feng¡¯s side was obviously at a disadvantage and couldn¡¯t win at all! Yun Feng gritted her teeth secretly. If she couldn¡¯t win¡­ was she going to give it up for nothing? Impossible! Hao Tian clenched his fists. The person he was holding coughed in pain with a hint of despair in his eyes. Luo Teng said, ¡°Brother, Feng Yun might not be looking for him, but for what he has.¡± Chapter 1746 - 1746 It Belongs to Yun Feng After All (3) 1746 It Belongs to Yun Feng After All (3) Hao Tian raised his brows. He certainly knew that, and he also wanted to know what Feng Yun was chasing! Yun Feng frowned. She couldn¡¯t let Hao Tian know about the map fragment. She believed that this member of the Chili Tribe wouldn¡¯t tell anyone easily, or his life might end in the next second! ¡°Feng Yun, what exactly are you chasing?¡± Hao Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask as he looked at Yun Feng with a different gaze. Yun Feng sneered. It would be strange if she could tell him under such circumstances! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell us. We¡¯ll take this person back to the Chao Xi n and interrogate him carefully.¡± Hao Tian sneered and turned around with the person in his hand. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi attacked at the same time. How could they let him leave just like that? ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The two auras collided and dust rose! Two figures rose from the dust and rushed to Hao Tian¡¯s side! Hao Tian only chuckled. A dozen figures had already stood in front of him! Damn it! Yun Feng roared in her mind! Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t summon her contracted Magic Beasts yet, or else¡­ ¡°Feng Yun, you¡¯re indeed very strong, but one against a dozen seems a bit too much for you. I advise you not to fight head-on.¡± Hao Tian said as he looked at Yun Feng coldly. ¡°Hao Tian! The Ming Barren Mountain Range isn¡¯t under the jurisdiction of the Chao Xi Race!¡± Qu Lanyi roared. Hao Tian frowned slightly, and Luo Teng burst intoughter. ¡°Haha! What a joke! The Ming Barren Mountain Range is within the territory of the Chao Xi Race. It¡¯s certainly under the jurisdiction of the Chao Xi Race! If it¡¯s not up to Chao Xi, who else can say anything?¡± ¡°Me!¡± A deep voice suddenly sounded, followed by the violent tremors on the ground! Hao Tian and Luo Teng¡¯s expressions both changed! A scorching aura pounced on them! It instantly forced the people on Hao Tian¡¯s side to take a few steps back! ¡°Who is it?¡± Luo Teng roared furiously in his mind! Even Hao Tian looked slightly angry. Someone dared to be so presumptuous! ¡°Wuya!¡± Yun Feng was delighted in her mind. She looked up and saw Wuya¡¯s huge body walking over. The ground shook and heat waves surged. There was even the sound of fire burning! The closer Wuya¡¯s powerful aura got, the more gloomy Hao Tian became. He certainly knew that Wuya¡¯s strength was much higher than his! When Wuya came here, a path was opened up by his feet in the dense forest. The grass along the way was burnt and the trees were pushed down. Hao Tian looked up. ¡°Who are you?¡± Wuya looked at Hao Tian with glittering eyes. ¡°Which one of you wants to cause trouble here?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Hao Tian was enraged, but he didn¡¯t dare to raise his hand and attack. He could only suppress the anger in his heart. His rationality was still there. ¡°Chirp, chirp.¡± A little figure swam out of nowhere and staggered towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng quickly opened her arms and held Little You Yan in her arms. Little You Yan let out a few chirps happily and rolled in Yun Feng¡¯s arms happily. Wuya nced at Yun Feng silently. Yun Feng smiled lightly and knew that it was all thanks to little You Yan this time, or Wuya wouldn¡¯t have interfered with her business. ¡°The Ming Barren Mountain Range is in the territory of the Chao Xi n, so it¡¯s certainly under the jurisdiction of the Chao Xi n! My brother is the top member of the Chao Xi n and also the top member of the West Sea!¡± Luo Teng roared furiously. Wuya rolled his eyes and mes appeared in them. ¡°The top member? How ridiculous! What does the Ming Barren Mountain Range have to do with the Chao Xi n? When did the Chao Xi n be so thick-skinned to care about the Ming Barren Mountain Range?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Luo Teng wanted to say something else, but Hao Tian stopped him with aplicated expression. The Ming Barren Mountain Range was an extremely special area in the territory of the Chao Xi n. To be precise, even though the Ming Barren Mountain Range was in the territory of the Chao Xi n, it wasn¡¯t under the jurisdiction of the Chao Xi n. Hao Tian was also very puzzled as to why there was such a unique area. The older generation of the Chao Xi n only told him that this was the rule. After all, Hao Tian was also a young man. Even though he was much calmer than the others, he wasn¡¯t mature enough after all. In his mind, everything in the territory of Chao Xi was naturally under the control of Chao Xi, without exception! ¡°Xiao Luo, don¡¯t say anything for now,¡± said Hao Tian as he looked at Wuya. ¡°Senior, I know that there are so-called rules, but time has passed. We don¡¯t have to follow these rules.¡± ¡°Kid, who do you think you are?¡± Wuya said, blocking Hao Tian¡¯s words. Hao Tian looked embarrassed. This was the first time he had been looked down on like this. ¡°What five days? Do you really think the Ming Barren Mountain Range belongs to Chao Xi?¡± Wuya was also slightly enraged. ¡°Do the old guys of the Chao Xi n think so too?¡± Hao Tian¡¯s heart sank. The elders of the Chao Xi n certainly didn¡¯t think so. They all adhered to the so-called rules. Seeing that Hao Tian was silent, Wuya sneered. ¡°Those old guys aren¡¯t stupid. The Ming Barren Mountain Range isn¡¯t Chao Xi¡¯s territory. Nothing you say counts here!¡± Hao Tian¡¯s face darkened. He kind of understood who Wuya was helping. ¡°Hand over the person in your hand,¡± said Wuya coldly. Hao Tian¡¯s heart sank. That was indeed the case! He couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip. The Chili member, who had been strangled, whimpered in pain. Luo Teng roared, ¡°Hand him over? In your dream!¡± ¡°We caught him,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Luo Teng raised his brows. ¡°So what? You vited the agreement first!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t hear it wrong, your so-called agreement doesn¡¯t count at all.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows with mockery in his eyes. Luo Teng paused and looked at Hao Tian for help. Hao Tian gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t expect Feng Yun to have a rtionship with such a person! When exactly did this happen? ¡°Kid, based on what you said just then, I can take your life! Now, hand this person over and I¡¯ll spare your lives!¡± Hao Tian¡¯s face darkened even more. What Wuya said wasn¡¯t fake at all. Hao Tian knew very well that if he didn¡¯t hand the guy over, he might not be able to walk out of here today! Hao Tian wasn¡¯t a hot-blooded and impulsive person. He had been weighing the pros and cons. He would never joke with his life. Besides, he had Xiao Luo by his side. He couldn¡¯t joke with him! Even though he had twenty powerhouses on his side, they weren¡¯t a match for the person in front of him! He had miscalcted in the end today! What a pity! Chapter 1747 - 1747 It Belongs to Yun Feng After All (4) 1747 It Belongs to Yun Feng After All (4) Hao Tian¡¯s expression changed. He loosened his hand and threw it forward forcefully. The Chili member, who was being strangled in his hand, was immediately thrown over. After regaining his freedom, he turned around and was about to run again, but Qu Lanyi¡¯s dark elements caught him and dragged him from the ground! Wuya¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a day. If you don¡¯t leave this ce, you¡¯ll still die! Also, if the members of the Chao Xi n step into the Ming Barren Mountain Range again, I¡¯ll kill them without mercy!¡± Hao Tian¡¯s temples throbbed a few times. Luo Teng looked incredulous. He wanted to argue further, but Hao Tian pulled him away forcefully. Hao Tian and the others left in a hurry. It would be difficult for them to leave the Ming Barren Mountain Range in half a day! ¡°Brother! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Luo Teng was held tightly by Hao Tian as he rushed out. He was very dissatisfied in his mind. In his opinion, even if they didn¡¯t hand the guy over, so what? At most, they would fight. At worst, they could escape from here! ¡°We don¡¯t have any chance, whether we fight or run.¡± Hao Tian said with a gloomy face. Luo Teng was stunned. ¡°We miscalcted. We still lost to her, Feng Yun!¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too cautious. Do you have to hand him over just because that giant creature said so?¡± Hao Tian didn¡¯t exin much on the way out of the Ming Barren Mountain Range. Time was tight. They should leave the Ming Barren Mountain Range first. However, Luo Teng was obviously unwilling to ept it. His expression was full of unwillingness and he was also very dissatisfied with Hao Tian. In Luo Teng¡¯s eyes, Hao Tian was the most powerful person in the West Sea and an omnipotent big shot! However, he was suddenly suppressed and he was even running out of the Ming Barren Mountain Range in a hurry. This was a huge insult in Luo Teng¡¯s mind! Hao Tian¡¯s face darkened. He held Luo Teng¡¯s hand and walked out quickly. Half a day had passed. The group finally left the Ming Barren Mountain Range and arrived outside safely. Hao Tian looked at Luo Teng with a gloomy expression. ¡°There are some things you don¡¯t know. The Ming Barren Mountain Range is indeed as he said. Even the Chao Xi n can¡¯t interfere.¡± Luo Teng was startled. ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve never heard the elders mention it!¡± Hao Tian frowned. ¡°How can the elders talk about such a thing? Besides, there¡¯s no need for you to know.¡± Luo Teng finally calmed down a bit, but he had a lot of doubts. Hao Tian said, ¡°I have doubts in my mind like you, but the elders of the Chao Xi n never exined it. They only said¡­ this is the so-called rule.¡± ¡°Rule?¡± Luo Teng was puzzled. He turned around and looked at the Ming Barren Mountain Range behind him, feeling puzzled. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Even if the elder of the Chao Xi n is here, that person might not be able to give him face. What I¡¯m more curious about right now is how Feng Yun knows him!¡± What Hao Tian said made Luo Teng¡¯s heart pound a few times. That was indeed the case. Feng Yun was a human being. How could she have a rtionship with such a person in the Endless Ocean? How exactly did she do it? The two brothers both frowned tightly. Their understanding of Yun Feng was shrouded in ayer of mystery. They couldn¡¯t see through her no matter how they looked at her. In the Ming Barren Mountain Range, after all the members of the Chao Xi n left, Wuya looked at Yun Feng. ¡°They¡¯ve already left. After you finish your business, leave as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, Wuya turned around and was about to leave with heavy steps. Little You Yan, who was in her arms, nuzzled against Yun Feng¡¯s hand and looked at Wuya with desire in her little head, but she didn¡¯t do anything. She only nced at Yun Feng. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Senior Wuya!¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Wuya stood still and nced at Yun Feng in confusion. Yun Feng opened her hand and gently let go. Little You Yan¡¯s body was thrown out gently by her. Yun Feng pushed its little body with her finger, asking it to leave with Wuya. Little You Yan chirped a few times with hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s better for it to follow Senior Wuya. This ce is more suitable for it to grow up. There are too many unknowns if it stays with me,¡± Yun Feng whispered as she pushed Little You Yan hard. Little You Yan looked at Yun Feng pitifully and finally turned around reluctantly, looking back from time to time. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s decided.¡± Wuya extended his huge hand and put it on the ground. Little You Yan hesitated for a while before she finally arched her body and swam up. She chirped at Yun Feng a few times and raised her huge hand. Wuya took heavy steps again and walked deeper into the Ming Barren Mountain Range. Wuya and Little You Yan left. Yun Feng didn¡¯t look away until she couldn¡¯t see Wuya¡¯s tall figure anymore. Qu Lanyi waited quietly on the side and held a certain someone of the Chili Tribe firmly with his ck hand. After settling everything, it was time for her to focus on her own business. ¡°Do you want to hand it over yourself, or do we have to do it ourselves?¡± Yun Feng walked to the person who was pressed firmly on the ground and asked in a low voice from above. Qu Lanyi raised his arm gently and pulled the man up from the ground with his dark hands, lifting him in the sky. ¡°W-What do you mean¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Don¡¯t you know that so many people are chasing you?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re chasing me¡­¡± The person hanging in the air looked dead and his tone was very tough. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were slightly cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t take the initiative, we¡¯ll have to do it ourselves.¡± ¡°What are you doing? I really don¡¯t have the thing you want!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about that. Her mental strength instantly invaded this person¡¯s body and searched carefully from the inside out! This person of the Chili Tribe was weaker than Yun Feng to begin with. He couldn¡¯t resist Yun Feng¡¯s mental search at all. After a while, a small ring was found on his body by Yun Feng. Seeing that, the member of the Chili Tribe changed his expression. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng certainly knew that there must be something they wanted inside. ¡°It seems that this is what we want.¡± Yun Feng yed with the small ring. As expected, it was covered with an extremely magnificent power of space. The Chili n had done their best to protect this map fragment. Chapter 1748 - 1748 I Care About You Very Much (1) 1748 I Care About You Very Much (1) ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. You can¡¯t open it at all!¡± A certain someone hanging in the air sounded extremely rxed at this moment. He was no longer as nervous as before and he even looked at Yun Feng with a bit of provocation in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy for someone to get something from the Chili Tribe!¡± ¡°How was it?¡± Qu Lanyi walked to Yun Feng and looked at her slightly furrowed brows. Under Yun Feng¡¯s attack, the power of space in the small ring wasn¡¯t broken! ¡°No, the power of space covering it is very powerful.¡± Yun Feng frowned and stared at the ring in her hand. If she couldn¡¯t break the power of space, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get what was inside! ¡°Let me try.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The space around the ring instantly distorted! However, the power of space on the surface of the ring didn¡¯t change at all! ¡°Haha! As I said, you¡¯re still a bit too weak to take the things of the Chili race! You can¡¯t open them at all!¡± A certain someone, who was pressed to the ground, was still mocking and roaring. Qu Lanyi walked over with a cold gaze. ¡°Can you open it?¡± ¡°Me? How can I possibly open it? Just give up! Don¡¯t even think about getting the things of the Chili Tribe!¡± Yun Fengughed coldly! ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t belong to the Chili Tribe! It just fell into the hands of the Chili Tribe. After all, this ring is only covered with ayer of spatial power.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Even if it doesn¡¯t belong to the Chili Tribe, you won¡¯t get it either!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. She had plenty of ways to break the power of space! So what if it was the power of space of the Chili n? With a thought, Yun Feng carried Meatball out of the dimension container. Meatball nced at Yun Feng in confusion. Its mouth was still full, as if it was eating. Yun Feng looked at its bulging cheeks and wondered how many ultimate ores it swallowed¡­ Yun Feng loosened the ring in front of Meatball. ¡°Break it.¡± Meatball¡¯s mouth moved and immediately made creaking sounds. There was no telling how many ores there were. After a while, Meatball swallowed them. Its little body floated in the air and it looked at the ring in front of it in disdain. It opened its little mouth and showed its sharp teeth, biting it fiercely! ¡°Crack!¡± With a crisp sound, the power of space that Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were unable to break was bitten through by Meatball! ¡°W-What?¡± A certain someone, who was pressed to the ground, suddenly narrowed his eyes! The ring¡¯s protection had been broken! How was that possible? That thing¡­ ¡°Nana.¡± Meatball mumbled in dissatisfaction. Yun Feng understood that she was disturbing it while it was eating. Looking at the increasingly obvious red patterns on Meatball¡¯s body, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried. ¡°Swish!¡± Meatball voluntarily returned to the space and continued eating. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°Fengfeng, are you running out of ultimate ores?¡± Yun Feng was speechless. She had never checked the number of ultimate ores at the moment, but ording to how Meatball ate, even if the Ultimate Crystal Beast could replenish ultimate ores endlessly, it wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with Meatball¡¯s eating speed. However, it didn¡¯t matter how much Meatball ate. After all, it needed to absorb a lot of energy. ¡°You broke it!¡± The member of the Chili Tribe roared. He struggled fiercely a few times, but was held down by the ck hand firmly. Yun Feng immediately closed her ck eyes and invaded the ring with her mental strength. This small ring was empty. Apart from a small box, there was nothing else. When Yun Feng opened her eyes, she had already taken the wooden box in her hand. She twisted her wrist and the wooden box and the ring all entered Yun Feng¡¯s dimension container. Qu Lanyi looked at a certain someone on the ground. ¡°What should we do with him?¡± Yun Feng frowned. This person didn¡¯t know about the map fragment at all. He only knew that the things that were handed to him couldn¡¯t be taken away by others. The Chili Race kept it extremely secret. Even if they asked him to take it away, they wouldn¡¯t let him know that the map fragment was inside. ¡°Ignore him.¡± Yun Feng whispered as she nced down at his feet with her ck eyes, as if something was wrong. Yun Feng walked forward and observed carefully. She finally understood why he had such a strange speed during escape. There were a few pairs of extremely protruding webs, like the gills of the Sea n. They bulged one after another. These things should provide a powerful impetus for his running. Yun Feng counted. There were five pairs of such things on each of his feet. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The guy from the Chili Tribe noticed Yun Feng¡¯s movements, especially when she kept staring at her feet. Was she trying to¡­ The sharp de formed by mental strength stabbed down fiercely, directly piercing into the protrusions on the feet. The member of the Chili Tribe let out a painful scream and his entire body twitched a few times! The dark hand pressed him to the ground firmly. The muscles on the body of the member of the Chili n werepletely twisted, which showed what kind of pain he suffered. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and the mental de changed its angle again, probing inside! ¡°Argh¡­!¡± Another scream came. With the blood, the two lines of protrusions on his feet had already been dug out by Yun Feng! ¡°Ugh!¡± As if he couldn¡¯t withstand such pain, the guy from the Chili n twitched fiercely again andpletely fainted. Yun Feng stood up. This way, his speed would drop a lot and he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for them. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qu Lanyi walked over and nced at a certain someone on the ground. Fengfeng was too merciful¡­ Yun Feng nodded. It was good that the guy fainted. Yun Feng originally nned to leave this ce and enter the Dragon Pce again, but there was no need to leave anymore. A beam of light shed and the two of them quickly entered the Dragon Pce. Then, the Dragon Pce disappeared, leaving only the member of the Sea n who fainted from the pain on the ground. After entering the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng took out the box she got. There was nothing around the box. She opened the box very simply and a map fragmenty quietly in the box. Yun Feng first used the power of the five elements to investigate and suddenly found that this fragment wasn¡¯t one of the five elements! Chapter 1749 - 1749 I Care About You Very Much (2) 1749 I Care About You Very Much (2) ¡°Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi in surprise. If she was right, this should be a fragment of the light element seed! The five elements each had two pieces, but light and darkness only needed one! His ck eyes were closed. A ribbon of light slowly came out of Qu Lanyi¡¯s body and directly prated the map fragment. After the map fragment was soaked in the light elements, it floated out of the box and slowly spun in the light elements. The lines on the fragment were constantly changing! Finally, in the light, the patterns on the fragment froze after repeated changes! At the same time, Qu Lanyi retracted the light elements in his body! Yun Feng held the map fragment in her hand and looked at it carefully. She had never been to the ce drawn on the map fragment at all. It seemed that it was impossible to search blindly. Perhaps she should let her master take a look. With her master¡¯s experience, he might know this area. The light element seed didn¡¯t fall into the hands of others, especially the Blood Souls. This made Yun Feng very lucky. Compared to the five elements, the light and darkness were even more special. If they fell into the hands of the Blood Souls, the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡°Let¡¯s continue searching for the other map fragments first,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng was stunned. Qu Lanyi smiled casually. ¡°We¡¯ve already got the map anyway. We don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to find the light element seed. Rather than looking for the light element seed, it¡¯s better to find the other fragments first. They¡¯ll be a help to you, Fengfeng.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression suddenly became a bit colder. ¡°Lanyi, is that how you think of me? Am I always self-centered?¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s expression, he quickly shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that the light element seed isn¡¯t very badly needed right now¡­¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Yun Feng suddenly shouted furiously! ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t understand what thebination of light and darkness means? Every time the light and dark elements appear at the same time, do you really think I¡¯m blind and can¡¯t see the red patterns on your body?¡± ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled. He wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t. ¡°Even though you didn¡¯t say anything along the way, it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t know! To me, your matter is the most important! Is your body of light and darkness in danger? What do those red patterns represent? Are you enduring the pain I don¡¯t know?¡± Emotions seemed to be erupting in an instant. The fear that had been squeezed in the bottom of her heart by Yun Feng waspletely vented at this moment. Qu Lanyi was so shocked that his heart was still hurting. Along the way, Yun Feng carried countless responsibilities on her shoulders. She had been running and busy. He thought she wouldn¡¯t notice him, because there were too many things that consumed her mental strength. He didn¡¯t want to affect her because of his business. It turned out that she saw everything. When he didn¡¯t know, she was worrying for him and making his heart tremble. Qu Lanyi extended his arms and pulled this woman, who was only venting her fury, into his arms fiercely. He tightened his arms and held her in his arms fiercely, even rubbing her into his flesh! Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart was pounding furiously. She had always cared about him so much, so silently and passionately. His Fengfeng, the woman he loved¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly became a bit wet as she spoke, especially after she was held in these warm arms. The things that had been umting in her heart suddenly burst out. She had a lot on her shoulders and too many things were consuming her energy, but it didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t see the people around her. Even though she was silent, she put everything at the bottom of her heart. There were some things she didn¡¯t say, but she had been caring for them silently. Especially after experiencing the death of her loved ones, Yun Feng was more or less a bit afraid in her mind. She was afraid of losing them. She was afraid that she would lose more and more people in the end¡­ You Yue, the ancestor, and even others! Would there be¡­ Lanyi? Yun Feng knew in her mind that this road would definitely be stained with blood. Even in the final battle, sacrifices were inevitable! Even though she had already made up her mind, she was still afraid in her mind. The ecstasy of getting the light element seed map just then waspletely refuted by what Qu Lanyi said, which made Yun Feng angry and aggrieved. Did he not care about himself at all? Did he think that she knew nothing about him? The two of them hugged each other quietly. Neither of them was in a stable mood. Qu Lanyi said in a low voice, ¡°I said something wrong. I didn¡¯t mean that. Fengfeng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi sighed deeply and caressed Yun Feng¡¯s long hair slowly with his big hand. ¡°How can you not be worried about me? I just¡­ don¡¯t want to divide your attention. After all, you still have a lot of things to do¡­¡± Yun Feng nodded silently. Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart was about to melt. He couldn¡¯t help but hold Yun Feng even tighter. She cared about him so much, and so did he for her. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll have to find the light element seed next. As for the other map fragments, postpone them!¡± Yun Feng raised her head and looked at Qu Lanyi with her ck eyes. Qu Lanyi smiled gently. There was finally a smile on Yun Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, have you seen the terrain drawn on this map?¡± Yun Feng retreated from his arms and handed the map to Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi looked at it carefully and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it at all. There are too many ces in this world that we haven¡¯t been to. We¡¯re still inexperienced.¡± Chapter 1750 - 1750 I Care About You Very Much (3) 1750 I Care About You Very Much (3) Compared to the others, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi had already been through a lot. The two of them had visited almost all the ces that people dreamed of going to, or even dared not to think about. What the two of them had experienced and seen along the way was far from what ordinary people couldpare to. Among their peers, nobody couldpare to them anymore. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to the headquarters of the Yun family first and let Master take a look?¡± Yun Feng said. ¡°Master might know.¡± Qu Lanyi was silent for a few seconds. ¡°What if¡­ Senior Feng doesn¡¯t know either?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened and she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists tighter. ¡°I believe that someone knows where this ce is, even if I have to make this map public!¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled helplessly with affection on his face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. We¡¯ll do whatever you say. Let¡¯s go back now.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Through the Teleportation Array in the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi soon returned to the human world. Together with the extremely convenient Spatial Teleportation Array, the two of them soon came to the Inner Area. The Inner Area was as peaceful as usual and didn¡¯t have much of amotion. The Yun family had an absolute dominant position in the Inner Area as usual. The members of the Yun family were all delighted that Yun Feng came home this time. Basically, every time Yun Feng came home, the members of the Yun family were excited from the bottom of their hearts. After all, Yun Feng¡¯s name had already been famous everywhere. Everyone knew her. The three elders of the Yun family were certainly happy to know that Yun Feng was back, but they didn¡¯t disturb her. After talking to the three elders of the Yun family in a hurry, Yun Feng found Feng Qingxuan. Feng Qingxuan was quite surprised at Yun Feng¡¯s speed of returning this time. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to collect the map fragments. ¡°Master, do you know this ce?¡± Yun Feng took out the map fragment before Feng Qingxuan said anything. Feng Qingxuan was stunned for a moment and chuckled. ¡°Disciple, you¡¯re quite fast. You¡¯ve already got aplete map in such a short time.¡± Feng Qingxuan looked at the ce on the map carefully and frowned. ¡°This ce¡­ I¡¯ve been there, but I can¡¯t remember where it is exactly¡­ I just find the terrain on the map very familiar¡­¡± Yun Feng was delighted in her mind. It was a good thing that her master had an impression of the ce! There were finally clues! ¡°Disciple, let me think carefully¡­¡± Feng Qingxuan was a bit embarrassed. He was indeed old and senile. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Master, take your time.¡± ¡°Right, disciple, this map seems to be much smaller. Is it¡­ one of the Light and dark elements?¡± A glint of darkness shed through Feng Qingxuan¡¯s eyes. He nced at Yun Feng, who nodded. ¡°Master is right. This is the map of the light element seed.¡± Feng Qingxuan¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He looked at Qu Lanyi and pondered for a moment. ¡°Got it. Give me some time to think.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you, Master.¡± Yun Feng bowed and was about to leave, but Feng Qingxuan said, ¡°Kid, stay. I have something to say to you.¡± Qu Lanyi immediately stopped. Yun Feng was a bit confused. Feng Qingxuan smiled helplessly. ¡°Disciple, I can¡¯t do anything to this kid.¡± Yun Feng blushed and looked a bit embarrassed. That wasn¡¯t what she meant. She just cared what her master would say to Qu Lanyi¡­ Perhaps she should find time to ask her master. Her master would definitely know some solutions to the problem of Lanyi¡¯s physique. Yun Feng nodded and turned around to leave. She had been paying attention to what her master and Qu Lanyi said in her mind. After taking a few steps, a figure rushed over. ¡°Aunt Feng!¡± ¡°Lingyu?¡± The pretty girl ran over. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s delighted look, the girl ran over with a sweet smile on her face. ¡°As soon as Aunt Feng came back, my mother asked me to find you!¡± Yun Feng was surprised. Yun Xiang didn¡¯te in person? ¡°What is your mother doing? Why did she ask you toe here?¡± Yun Feng held Lingyu¡¯s little hand and walked forward. Lingyu chuckled. ¡°Mother is busy being angry with father.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Yun Xiang was straightforward to begin with and was a bit hot-tempered, while Bai Qingfeng was gentle and very tolerant. Even if there was a conflict between the two of them, it wouldn¡¯t be long. After all, their rtionship was obvious. Yun Xiang must be throwing a tantrum again. ¡°That¡¯s your mother¡¯s temper. Hasn¡¯t your father always given in to her?¡± Yun Feng chuckled, but Yun Lingyu frowned slightly and his face suddenly darkened. ¡°This time¡­ Father went too far. Mother is really angry.¡± Yun Feng was even more surprised in her mind after hearing that. Bai Qingfeng, who loved Yun Xiang so much, was willing to anger Yun Xiang? ording to Yun Xiang¡¯s personality, it would definitely be Bai Qingfeng¡¯s fault if she was really angry. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Yun Lingyu frowned and finally said, ¡°Some people havee to the Yun family recently.¡± ¡°Some people?¡± Yun Lingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, some of the uncles of the Yun family. They have already got married and have children. These people can be considered rtives. They¡¯re all envious of the Yun family and came here.¡± Yun Feng frowned. That wasn¡¯t a big deal. She was just afraid that these people wouldn¡¯t be obedient and wouldn¡¯t know their ce. ¡°I hate these people. They all came for the Yun family¡¯s reputation. After they came, they became more and more presumptuous. Many of their behaviors ruined the Yun family¡¯s reputation!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face suddenly darkened! ¡°Do the three elders of the Yun family know about this?¡± Yun Lingyu shook his head. ¡°How would the three elders know? Those people won¡¯t go too far. If the three elders know about this, they¡¯ll definitely kick them out! They did everything in secret¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression was cold. As their strength and status kept increasing, the Yun family certainly became a huge pie in everyone¡¯s heart. Did everyone want to have a share? Right now, the Yun family was quite powerful. It was time to deal with some parasites. Chapter 1751 - 1751 Idiotic Woman (1) 1751 Idiotic Woman (1) From afar, Yun Feng saw a few strangers she had never seen before gathered in front of her. A group of people was gathered there. There were men and women talking about something in a low voice and then burst into harshughter. The few of them looked very young and their strength wasn¡¯t high. They were only at the Commander Level. Lingyu pulled Yun Feng¡¯s hand and mumbled softly, ¡°Aunt Feng, that¡¯s a few of the people I¡¯m talking about.¡± Lingyu pouted in disdain, as if she didn¡¯t like these people at all. Yun Feng frowned slightly. Not to mention Lingyu, even she, a ¡°stranger¡± who had just met them, found it very difficult to have a good impression of them. Yun Feng asked Lingyu not to say anything. The two of them stood far away quietly. Yun Feng focused carefully. Soon, their discussion, no matter how low it was, entered Yun Feng¡¯s ears clearly, word for word. ¡°Today was truly awesome. Not everyone coulde to the Inner Area in the past. And now, we¡¯re swaggering in!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought the other families in the Inner Area were very powerful, but they were still bullied by us!¡± ¡°The Yun family is truly extraordinary. Luckily, we¡¯ve hooked up with the Yun family. Our lives in the future¡­ will probably be free and easy!¡± ¡°How miserable was that person from the Baili family today because of us? He didn¡¯t even dare to fart!¡± ¡°Do you think he dares to say anything? We have the Yun family behind us. He can only suffer in silence.¡± ¡°Who are we going to tease tomorrow? We¡¯ve almost mocked all therge and small families in the Inner Area. Why don¡¯t we find a reason to cause trouble for the Ji family?¡± ¡°That Ji family is a second-rate family. You want to cause trouble for them¡­ How exciting!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s make a good n. Otherwise, how boring would our days here be¡­¡± The few of them continued to talk andugh. Yun Lingyu was so angry that her little hands trembled. ¡°Aunt Feng, these people are truly too shameless!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, but her expression said everything. They had mocked all therge and small families in the Inner Area? They, who were only at the Commander Level, were like ants in the Inner Area! If therge and small families in the Inner Area hadn¡¯t been scared of the Yun family, how would they have tolerated their impudence? These parasites wanted to use the Yun family¡¯s status to satisfy their ridiculous and shameless thoughts! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened coldly. If she didn¡¯t remove these parasitespletely, they would destroy the Yun family sooner orter! ¡°Lingyu, go back first.¡± Yun Feng lowered her head and said to Lingyu. Lingyu pursed her lips and nodded. Perhaps knowing Yun Feng¡¯s next move, Lingyu said, ¡°Aunt Feng, you must kick these despicable people out of the Yun family!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and touched Lingyu¡¯s face with her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let these vermin destroy the Yun family.¡± Yun Lingyu nodded and turned around to leave in another direction. Yun Feng looked at the few people in front of her with her ck eyes and walked over slowly. Her footsteps were very light and she almost made no sound when shended. It wasn¡¯t until she got very close that the group of people who were talking in a low voice suddenly realized that someone was approaching. They were all shocked and looked at Yun Feng in dissatisfaction. ¡°Who are you? Why aren¡¯t you making a sound when you¡¯re walking?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you here at home.¡± The few of them raised their brows and looked at Yun Feng. One of the young men said, ¡°Oh, you just came back from work outside, right? You certainly don¡¯t know who we are. We¡¯re the rtives of the Yun family. We¡¯re family after all.¡± What a shameless statement. Family? Yun Feng sneered in her mind and continued without batting an eyelid, ¡°I wonder¡­ which branches are you from?¡± The few of them introduced themselves one by one. Yun Feng remembered them in her mind. These few uncles had quite a high status in the Yun family. No wonder these people were so presumptuous even though they weren¡¯t strong. They probably thought that they could do whatever they wanted in the Yun family with their rtionship with the uncles? ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Yun Feng smiled again. ¡°I saw you chatting happily here just then. What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Nothing. We were just chatting casually.¡± The few of them all chuckled. Yun Feng raised her brows. It seemed that they knew how to restrain themselves in front of the Yun family, but they were so presumptuous behind other people¡¯s backs. Those few uncles were probably kept in the dark, or they wouldn¡¯t have been allowed to ruin the Yun family¡¯s reputation like this. The Yun family would never allow such a thing to happen. They wouldn¡¯t expose their true colors in front of the Yun family. In that case¡­ if she wanted to punish them, she had to catch them on the spot. ¡°Alright, you can talk here first. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile and turned around to leave. Her footsteps were neither fast nor slow. When she was walking forward, a figure walked in front of Yun Feng. She had a beautiful face and a graceful body. When she saw Yun Feng, she smiled sweetly and very friendly. Yun Feng also smiled back. The two of them brushed past each other. Yun Feng only smelled a very strong perfume that assailed her nose. Yun Feng almost choked. ¡°Piao Xue, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why are you sote?¡± A voice came from behind. Yun Feng waved her hand and the space around her was instantly sealedpletely. She disappeared. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a bitte. I went to find Brother Bai just then.¡± ¡°Bai Qingfeng again? Piao Xue, even though Bai Qingfeng is a bit good-looking, he¡¯s already married.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Piao Xue. With your looks, you¡¯ll definitely be able to find the best!¡± Hearing such words, Yun Feng was immediately enraged in her mind. She looked at this woman called Piao Xue coldly with her ck eyes. Was the conflict between Yun Xiang and Bai Qingfeng caused by her? Had Bai Qingfeng really changed his mind? That was impossible. How could a woman like Piao Xuepare to Yun Xiang? The difference in strength was like heaven and earth. Even though Yun Xiang looked a bit handsome, she was also very good-looking. The only advantage of Piao Xue was that her personality was a bit weak. She gave people the impression that she was gentle. Men might be a bit unable to resist such a cute and lovable person. Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. Yun Xiang had a strong personality. Perhaps Bai Qingfeng¡­ became close to her because of this! If that was the case, Bai Qingfeng didn¡¯t deserve to stay in the Yun family, let alone be Yun Xiang¡¯s husband! Chapter 1752 - 1752 Idiotic Woman (2) 1752 Idiotic Woman (2) ¡°You won¡¯t understand. What other people have is always the best.¡± Piao Xue smiled sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that I never meet a man I can fall in love with¡­ Even in the Yun family.¡± ¡°Aiya, Piao Xue, do you have to worry? With the Yun family¡¯s reputation, you can choose whoever you want in the Inner Area!¡± ¡°Right, right!¡± ¡°Humph! What do you know? I heard that Yun Feng of the Yun family has a lot of talented and handsome men with her. It won¡¯t be bad if she¡¯s willing to give me one.¡± Yun Feng sneered. That was truly wishful thinking. She wasn¡¯t even fit to carry their shoes. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right. She can¡¯t ept so many men. She might as well give one away.¡± ¡°Right, Piao Xue, we n to find a reason to go to the Ji family tomorrow. Are youing?¡± Piao Xue was startled. Then, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°I just got the news that Yun Feng seems to be back.¡± ¡°Yun Feng? Are you talking about Yun Feng from the Yun family?¡± Piao Xue nodded. The expressions of the few of them immediately changed. ¡°So, we¡¯d better not do anything during this period of time. Don¡¯t let Yun Feng find out, or we¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t leave, are we going to hold it in forever? Are we really not going to do anything? That life is too boring!¡± Piao Xue chuckled. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Yun Feng doesn¡¯t stay for long every time. She¡¯ll leave in a while. After she leaves, we¡¯ll do what we need to do.¡± The others all chuckled and nodded after hearing that. ¡°You¡¯re right. Don¡¯t let her have anything on us, or we¡¯ll really be in trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s restrain ourselves a bit during this period of time. Ah, how boring¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we think of a way to tease others during this period of time? After she leaves, we can put it into practice. What do you think?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s a good idea. Not bad, not bad!¡± The group of peopleughed wantonly again, while Piao Xue mumbled thoughtfully, ¡°I heard that Yun Feng always has a man with her. His identity and strength are quite noble. It¡¯ll be great if I can see him¡­¡± These people were nning their big dream. They didn¡¯t know that everything fell into Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were deep and her expression was cold. She wanted to uproot all these parasites! The Yun family couldn¡¯t tolerate disasters like them! Since they were looking forward to her departure, she might as well leave. Yun Feng pondered for a moment. If she didn¡¯t leave, these people wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything boldly. She wouldn¡¯t be able to catch them and she wouldn¡¯t have a solid reason to eliminate them. This time, she wouldn¡¯t just eliminate these people, but it was also a wake-up call for all the members of the Yun family! Not only did they have to manage themselves, but they also had to manage everyone rted to them. They didn¡¯t want to embarrass themselves because of them! It was also a warning to all the vermin who wanted to rely on the Yun family. The Yun family couldn¡¯t tolerate them! Yun Feng didn¡¯t go to find Yun Xiang or anyone else that day. Instead, she returned to her residence. Qu Lanyi came backte at night with a hint of joy on his face. Yun Feng was relieved to see that. It seemed that her master said something good. Yun Feng asked about the conversation between her master and Qu Lanyi tentatively. Qu Lanyi only smiled and said that this was an agreement between him and Senior Feng. He couldn¡¯t mention it to a third party, not even her. Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask anymore, but the anger between her brows made Qu Lanyi realize that something was wrong. Yun Feng told Qu Lanyi briefly what she knew today. After that, Qu Lanyi only sneered. ¡°Does that Piao Xue really think she¡¯s an angel on earth? Who does she think she is? How dare she steal Yun Xiang¡¯s man?¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°I believe that Bai Qingfeng shouldn¡¯t be bewitched. That woman¡­ is just a bit more feminine than Yun Xiang¡­¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips. ¡°If you have a n, just do it. You should eliminate these disasters as soon as possible, or the reputation of the Yun family in the Inner Area will be destroyed by them sooner orter.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The Yun family had always stood in the Inner Area with a positive image. Not counting the families that had a grudge against the Yun family before, if some families that were on good terms with the Yun family developed resentment and dissatisfaction with the Yun family because of these people, it would be a loss for the Yun family, especially when they needed to unite all the forces right now! It didn¡¯t matter how weak the allied forces were. They should unite as much power as they could. The more power they had, the more likely they could turn the tide of the final battle! The next day, Yun Feng met the three elders. Soon, Yun Feng set off on the same day, which made many people in the Yun family very regretful. They thought she could stay for a few more days this time, but she still came and went in a hurry. However, what was different this time was that Qu Lanyi stayed and didn¡¯t leave with Yun Feng. This surprised the members of the Yun family, but they didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi stayed in Yun Feng¡¯s yard and didn¡¯t go around the Yun family much. The three elders of the Yun family also said not to disturb him. Nobody knew that an unfamiliar figure was also in Yun Feng¡¯s yard, except for Qu Lanyi. ¡°The news of your departure should¡¯ve spread,¡± said Qu Lanyi with a smile. He pressed the person¡¯s cheek with his slender fingers. ¡°Why do you have to choose such an ordinary face?¡± The ordinary-looking woman chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s best to have such a face, which is easy to forget.¡± That¡¯s right. This was Yun Feng, who was wearing the Thousand Shadows Mask. ¡°If you want to get something on them, it¡¯s better to move with them.¡± Yun Feng had the same thought. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that they¡¯re very vignt. They¡¯re all on the same side. Besides, Lingyu said that they¡¯re all acting in private. They can¡¯t let the Yun family know.¡± ¡°Humph, you¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort.¡± Qu Lanyi was disdainful. Then, he rolled his ck eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring one of them back? Wouldn¡¯t it be good if you disguise yourself as her and move with them?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Thousand Shadows Mask change your face randomly?¡± Yun Feng was puzzled. Qu Lanyi chuckled and kissed her ordinary face gently. ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t just do that. Do you know why it can show different faces every time?¡± Yun Feng was puzzled. Qu Lanyi said with a smile, ¡°Because this mask has touched more than a thousand faces. Those faces are automatically memorized by it and mixed up. So, the faces shown every time won¡¯t be repeated.¡± Chapter 1753 - 1753 Idiotic Woman (3) 1753 Idiotic Woman (3) Yun Feng was surprised! That was it! She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch it. This thinyer of stuff had such a powerful effect! Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°So, if you put the Thousand Shadows Mask on one of their faces, it¡¯ll automatically remember. I have a way to make it show that person¡¯s face.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it can¡¯t be better.¡± While the two of them were talking, a figure had already run out of Yun Feng¡¯s yard with a very anxious look. ¡°Uncle Lanyi! Uncle Lanyi! Are you there?¡± ¡°Is it Lingyu?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. The two of them immediately walked out of the yard. Lingyu was waiting there anxiously. After all, this was Yun Feng¡¯s yard. Nobody could step in at will. ¡°Uncle Lanyi, is Aunt Feng really gone?¡± Lingyu¡¯s little face was full of anxiety. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t know what to say. She was right next to him, but she had changed her face. Qu Lanyi sighed. ¡°About that¡­¡± Lingyu nced around and saw apletely unfamiliar woman next to Qu Lanyi. She looked extremely ordinary, but Yun Lingyu¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened! ¡°Aunt Feng, you¡¯re Aunt Feng! Right?¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both shocked! This kid recognized her! ¡°Aunt Feng!¡± Lingyu immediately ran over and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng wanted to deny it at first, but the anxiety in Lingyu¡¯s eyes made her heart ache. She couldn¡¯t bear to lie anymore. ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Aunt Feng! Aunt Feng is still here. That¡¯s great!¡± Lingyu called out happily. Yun Feng reached out and touched her face. ¡°However, you must keep this a secret from anyone. You can¡¯t even tell your mother, understand?¡± Lingyu nodded. ¡°Aunt Feng, are you going to take the opportunity to chase those people away?¡± Yun Feng nodded and didn¡¯t intend to say anything else. ¡°Tell me about yourself first. What exactly happened? Why did youe here in such a hurry?¡± Speaking of herself, Yun Lingyu immediately became anxious again. ¡°That woman¡­ came to find my father again! My mother is really angry this time! She said that she wants my father to leave the Yun family, or she will!¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Yun Feng immediately looked at him reproachfully. How could he still smile at this point? It must be that woman called Piao Xue¡­ Yun Feng had just left and she couldn¡¯t wait to find Bai Qingfeng again? ¡°What exactly is Bai Qingfeng doing?¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth. If Bai Qingfeng was in front of her, she would definitely p him! ¡°Take me there!¡± Yun Feng was enraged. Lingyu immediately pulled her forward. At this moment, Qu Lanyi suddenly said, ¡°Wait, you won¡¯t be able to get anything out of him even if you go. Leave the men¡¯s business to me.¡± ¡°You?¡± Yun Feng was suspicious. Qu Lanyi coughed. ¡°There are some things that men don¡¯t tell women. They can only tell men. Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the reason after I ask.¡± ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t really understand, she more or less epted it. If she questioned Bai Qingfeng, Bai Qingfeng might think that Yun Xiang asked her toe. Would their rtionship be even more strained? It was good that Lanyi went. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lingyu.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Lingyu was still a bit worried. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Leave it to him. I¡¯ll go with you to take a look. Is Piao Xue still here?¡± ¡°Aunt Feng knows her name?¡± Lingyu was puzzled. ¡°Her name will dirty Aunt Feng¡¯s ears.¡± ¡°Shees to find my father every day and says that she wants to learn how to make potions. Shees every day. How annoying!¡± ¡°That womanes to pester Father every day with this excuse. She¡¯s not here to learn potions at all!¡± Lingyu was indignant. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi listened quietly and soon came to Yun Xiang¡¯s yard. Before they walked in, they heard a sickeningly sweet voice. ¡°Brother Bai, am I right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad, but there are some small mistakes.¡± ¡°What mistake? Brother Bai, tell me quickly¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s entire body went numb and Lingyu¡¯s expression waspletely gloomy. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists fiercely. Yun Feng looked at her expression and knew that this shouldn¡¯t be the first time such a situation happened, or she would have rushed forward to investigate. ¡°Silly Bai! Are you done?¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s furious roar came with a shocking momentum. Yun Feng knew that Yun Xiang wouldn¡¯t tolerate it with her temper. As expected, she started to re up again. ¡°Brother Bai, she¡¯s so fierce¡­¡± Piao Xue¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng only felt hypocritical. Then, Bai Qingfeng¡¯s voice came. ¡°Xiao Xiang, I¡¯m teaching her. Can¡¯t you be quiet for a while?¡± ¡°Silly Bai! Get out of here right now! And this woman, get out of here too!¡± Yun Xiangpletely lost her temper. Yun Lingyu immediately let go of Yun Feng¡¯s hand and ran in. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi also followed him in and saw the situation inside. Yun Xiang stood there with anger all over her body! Bai Qingfeng, on the other hand, stood there with a headache on his face. Piao Xue leaned against Bai Qingfeng very weakly, as if she would fall on the ground without him. ¡°Stay away from my father!¡± Lingyu said. Piao Xue¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he smiled provocatively. Then, he whispered pitifully, ¡°Brother Bai, I think I shouldn¡¯te to find you. Even though I have the confidence to learn, but¡­¡± Bai Qingfeng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re messing around too!¡± Yun Lingyu pursed his lips tightly and shot a sharp gaze at Piao Xue. With her strength, she could crush this woman with her finger, let alone her mother! However, she couldn¡¯t do anything! She could only hold back her anger! Chapter 1754 - 1754 Idiotic Woman (4) 1754 Idiotic Woman (4) ¡°Tut-tut, how lively.¡± A male voice sounded. Everyone immediately nced over. Bai Qingfeng frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Xiang was also stunned. She knew that Yun Feng had already left the Yun family, but Qu Lanyi stayed. Why was he here today? Yun Feng looked at Piao Xue and obviously found that the woman¡¯s eyes were already dull. She stared at Qu Lanyi firmly, like a bee staring at nectar. ¡°I¡¯m here to watch your show.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled casually. A trace of embarrassment shed through Bai Qingfeng¡¯s face. Piao Xue that had been ¡°cuddling¡± Bai Qingfeng suddenly left and smiled at Qu Lanyi sweetly. ¡°Who is this brother?¡± Brother? Yun Feng, who was following him, raised her brows. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her at all. He gave Bai Qingfeng a look. Bai Qingfeng immediately understood. ¡°Come with me.¡± The two men then walked into the house. Seeing that Qu Lanyi ignored her, Piao Xue wanted to follow them shamelessly, but the door was closed in front of her. She was rejected. ¡°You deserved it.¡± Lingyu mumbled softly. Yun Xiang said rather sarcastically, ¡°Brother? You¡¯re really shameless to call him that.¡± Piao Xue chuckled and turned around. ¡°I know you and your daughter hate me to the bone, but so what? You don¡¯t have the ability to touch me in the Yun family¡¯s territory. It¡¯s ridiculous when I think about it. We¡¯ve bullied the members of the Yun family.¡± Yun Xiang gritted her teeth. Her fighting energy had already gathered in her hand. Piao Xue¡¯s expression immediately changed slightly. She knew her strength and she couldn¡¯t provoke her too much. After all, any member of the Yun family could torture her to death, especially Yun Xiang¡­ She only dared to mock her slightly. ¡°Humph! I won¡¯t bother Bai Qingfeng anymore in the future. He¡¯s still far from that brother just then!¡± Yun Xiang suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°How shameless are you? Do you really think you¡¯re capable? He¡¯s Yun Feng¡¯s man. How dare you think about snatching him?¡± ¡°What? She¡¯s the person who¡¯s been following Yun Feng!¡± Piao Xue was stunned as unwillingness and jealousy shed through her eyes! ¡°Uncle Lanyi won¡¯t even look at you. Don¡¯t even think about it. A woman like you can¡¯t evenpare to Aunt Feng¡¯s toes,¡± said Lingyu. Piao Xue was so angry that her face turned red and pale. In the end, she snorted coldly and walked out. Yun Feng, who had a in face, was obviously ignored. It was good that she was ignored. Piao Xue was truly thick-skinned and had no bottom line at all. With her personality, she probably wouldn¡¯t give up. The most handsome people in the Yun family included Yun Feng¡¯s brother, Yun Sheng. The reason why she didn¡¯t dare to y tricks on Yun Feng¡¯s brother was because of Yun Feng. After all, he was Yun Feng¡¯s brother. However, Bai Qingfeng wasn¡¯t like this, so she dared to do it. This woman had the intention but not the courage. However¡­ she would have the courage one day. After all, Yun Feng had already left the Yun family. When she returned to her yard that day, Yun Feng had already made up her mind what to do next. Qu Lanyi came back and told Yun Feng what Bai Qingfeng was thinking. Bai Qingfeng didn¡¯t have any intention on that woman called Piao Xue at all. He was also very annoyed with that Piao Xue. However, the Yun familycked pharmacists. Most members of the Yun family weren¡¯t interested in potions. Bai Qingfeng only endured it because he wanted to help the Yun family nurture a few more pharmacists. However, he didn¡¯t intend to endure it anymore right now. That Piao Xue wasn¡¯t talented in potions and didn¡¯t study seriously. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s patience had reached its limit. They had arrived earlier, or Bai Qingfeng nned to kick Piao Xue out himself. Yun Feng only smiled mockingly after hearing that. Even though Bai Qingfeng was thinking for the Yun family, he had to consider Yun Xiang¡¯s feelings. That person called Piao Xue clearly didn¡¯t care about learning potions. Couldn¡¯t Bai Qingfeng see that? This was enough of a headache for him. It was very difficult to coax Yun Xiang. ¡°Brother Lanyi!¡± A sweet female voice came from outside. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face suddenly turned cold! Yun Feng¡¯s face also darkened. That woman dared toe! ¡°Brother Lanyi, are you there?¡± Piao Xue¡¯s voice came. Qu Lanyi instantly attacked! A fierce mental strength hit the outside and a scream came from outside! ¡°Argh!¡± Then, there was the sound of someone falling heavily to the ground! ¡°Now she¡¯s quiet.¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips indifferently and slowly retracted his hand without looking sideways. Yun Feng curled her lips. It was good to teach her a lesson so that she would know what it meant to be superior. Chapter 1755 - 1755 Dead (1) 1755 Dead (1) After Qu Lanyi¡¯s attackst time, Piao Xue didn¡¯t appear again and was nowhere to be seen in the Yun family¡¯s territory. In the end, Yun Lingyu brought the news that Piao Xue was already injured. Even though she wasn¡¯t seriously injured, it was enough for her to lie down for half a month. It could be seen that Qu Lanyi¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t light. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t care about Piao Xue at all. As Piao Xue recuperated, the movements of those troublemakers were dyed again. Even though they didn¡¯t look any different on the surface, they were already seriously dissatisfied in their minds. Yun Feng heard a lot of their dissatisfaction in private. They would take action after Piao Xue recovered. There was finally a smile on Lingyu¡¯s face when she came these few days. The rtionship between Bai Qingfeng and Yun Xiang had finally improved a bit, but Yun Xiang wouldn¡¯t forgive Bai Qingfeng so easily. It would probably take more time for the couple to reconcile with Bai Qingfeng. Yun Feng was very satisfied with this phenomenon. Even though Bai Qingfeng was doing this for the Yun family¡¯s own good, hepletely ignored Yun Xiang¡¯s feelings and let that Piao Xue mess around. Yun Xiang was already kind enough not to do anything. Since he knew what Piao Xue was nning, he shouldn¡¯t have indulged her too much. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, had a different opinion. The two of them even discussed this matter. In the end, they concluded that men and women had different thoughts. During these few days, Yun Feng walked around the Yun family and collected more information about these so-called ¡°rtives¡±. There were about thirty such people in the headquarters of the Yun family right now. After all, this was the Yun family. Even if they were rtives, they couldn¡¯t possibly move their entire family here. The people of the Yun family who came to the Inner Area were all young people. It seemed that they hoped that they could get benefits from the Yun family and increase their strength. Among the thirty young people, the few people led by Piao Xue could be considered the leaders. Their strength was considered outstanding among the thirty of them, so they acted as the leaders. However, there were only ten people in total who were qualified to move with them. Including Piao Xue, there were eleven of them. Most of the things that damaged the reputation of the Yun family were done by these eleven people, but not participating didn¡¯t mean that they were not wrong. The remaining people all wanted to participate, but Piao Xue didn¡¯t give them a chance. After all, these young people, who carried the hope of their branches, would let them down. These thirty people usually behaved well, especially in front of the members of the Yun family. They were almost all very obedient. Many young people of the Yun family couldn¡¯t be bothered with them at all. They were all obsessed with cultivating their strength, while the elders of the Yun family had endless things to do. Nobody cared about these thirty people with special identities for a while. They were usually obedient, but they were so presumptuous behind other people¡¯s backs. Even though it happened right in front of the eyes of the Yun family, for various reasons, nobody noticed that these people were hypocritical. Yun Feng sighed. If Lingyu hadn¡¯t told her voluntarily, she might not have noticed it. She wouldn¡¯t have cared about this at all during the short period of time she was back home. If she really left, the Yun family would definitely be in trouble in the future! A thousand-mile dam could be destroyed by an ant¡¯s nest! Yun Feng had been paying attention to Mu Canghai¡¯s condition during this period of time. Last time, he was severely injured and she left him in the headquarters of the Yun family to recuperate. This time, she didn¡¯t see him when she came back. She went to Mu Xiaojin¡¯s yard quietly and finally learned something. Mu Canghai had already recovered, but he suddenly fell silent for a while after he recovered. Then, he went into seclusion to cultivate and didn¡¯t see anyone, not even Mu Xiaojin. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Did Mu Canghai think that she detested him, so she left him in the Yun family? Was that why he cultivated so hard? Thinking of his injuriesst time, Yun Feng didn¡¯t regret her decision. Rather than letting him do everything for her like that, she might as well let him calm down. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to increase his strength. Besides, her future trips would be even more dangerous. If he acted like this every time, Yun Feng really nned to not take him with her. She didn¡¯t want him to lose his life for her. If Mu Canghai was only doing this for her, what was the point of his resurrection? Her master was still thinking. There was still no updates of the ce drawn by the map fragment, but Yun Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She had to deal with the Yun family¡¯s business first before she could do anything else in peace. Soon, half a month had passed. Without these pests wandering around, the Yun family had been much quieter recently. Piao Xue¡¯s injuries had recovered and she appeared in the Yun family again. Those pests that had been silent for a long time finally moved again. This time, when Piao Xue recuperated, she received the greetings of many members of the Yun family. After all, in the eyes of the Yun family, she was still a rather obedient descendant. Besides, her words were gentle and she looked so weak. Naturally, they thought she was harmless. Many elders came to care about her, but Piao Xue didn¡¯t want to tell them the reason for her injury. After knowing that, Yun Feng only sneered. Wouldn¡¯t it embarrass her if she told them? Not only did she embarrass herself, but if the members of the Yun family knew that she dared to covet Yun Feng¡¯s man, they would be the first to not let her go! Piao Xue knew this very well, so she certainly didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She didn¡¯t say a word about Qu Lanyi either. She probably wouldn¡¯t give up the evil intention in her mind, but she didn¡¯t have the courage anymore. Yun Feng had already figured out a lot of things these days, such as the ce where these people often gathered. After Piao Xue recovered, these people would soon gather together. As expected, on the third day after Piao Xue recovered, these people had already gathered in the same ce. And Yun Feng had already been waiting there before they arrived. In an extremely hidden corner, even though the Yun family¡¯s house wasn¡¯t very big, it had been expanded after renovation. In addition, the Yun family didn¡¯t have a lot of people to begin with, so the ce certainly seemed a bit empty. She didn¡¯t know this hidden corner at first. Almost nobody woulde here. ¡°Piao Xue, why are you so seriously injured?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who bullied you? We¡¯ll take revenge for you!¡± ¡°It took you half a month to recover. Who exactly did you provoke? Tell us quickly!¡± A dozen people sat together. Piao Xue sat in the middle, while the others surrounded her on both sides, forming a circle. Their words were full of concern, but Piao Xue pursed her lips and looked very gloomy. Yun Feng hid in the space on the side and watched the fun leisurely. Chapter 1756 - 1756 Dead (2) 1756 Dead (2) ¡°Piao Xue, say something! No matter who it is, isn¡¯t he afraid that we¡¯ll use the name of the Yun family to suppress him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He injured you so badly. We have to find him!¡± Piao Xue sat there with a gloomy face. Hearing thements around, she couldn¡¯t say anything at all. What could she say? She was pped out by Qu Lanyi and ended up like this? If she said it, wouldn¡¯t she feel like she went for wool and came home shorn? She would be so embarrassed! ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine now, right? Don¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Piao Xue said with a cold face, as if she didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t willing to talk about it, the others didn¡¯t ask anymore. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve recovered, our n can be carried out, right?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t wait anymore. ¡°We¡¯ve thought of a lot of good ways these days. We have to try!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s time for us to move!¡± Piao Xue chuckled with gloating eyes. What was so great about Yun Feng? Why was she worthy of such a good man? Strength? She would reach such a height sooner orter! Status? She was also a member of the Yun family. After all, she wasn¡¯t any worse than Yun Feng. Yun Feng might not even be as good-looking as her! Thinking of this, Piao Xue couldn¡¯t help but smile even more sinisterly. The anger was caused by Qu Lanyi was all directed at Yun Feng. Wasn¡¯t the Yun family the thing she cared about the most? Then she would destroy it! Destroy it with all her might! ¡°Alright!¡± Piao Xue said loudly. ¡°The same time and ce tomorrow. Think of your ideas. We¡¯ll go to the Ji family tomorrow!¡± ¡°Hahaha, alright!¡± The others immediately repeated loudly. Yun Feng watched coldly on the side. You¡¯re digging your own grave. This is your final result. That night, Yun Feng caught one of them. She caught her easily without alerting anyone. Yun Feng knocked her out directly. She was so strong that the woman wouldn¡¯t wake up until tomorrow. With Qu Lanyi¡¯s help, the Thousand Shadows Mask was quickly made. After Yun Feng put it on, she became one of them without any ws. The next day, Yun Feng knew the ce, but she didn¡¯t know the time. She could only wait there early in the morning. After the others arrived, she hid not far away and rushed over, pretending to be panting. ¡°Meng Qin, what took you so long?¡± At this moment, Meng Qin, who was Yun Feng, panted a few times and finally said, ¡°I woke upte. Didn¡¯t I rush over?¡± Meng Qin had always been arrogant. Yun Feng¡¯s tone imitated hers perfectly. These people didn¡¯t notice it. Only Piao Xue frowned slightly. ¡°Meng Qin, you seem a bit different today.¡± ¡°How am I different?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows, and so did Meng Qin. Piao Xue only frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°We¡¯re all here. We¡¯re going. Right, Meng Qin, didn¡¯t you say you had the most thoughts yesterday? Tell us. Usually, only your idea is reliable. The others aren¡¯t good.¡± Yun Feng was slightly surprised. Then, she smiled awkwardly. ¡°¡­ I was too excited yesterday. I can¡¯t remember anything right now.¡± The few people next to her immediately had an internal conflict. At this moment, Meng Qin lowered her head and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. ¡°You were the loudest yesterday. You were truly unreliable at the critical moment.¡± Someone had already started to mock and ridicule her. Meng Qin stood there with a proud look. There was also a grudge between these people and they weren¡¯t very united. It was extremely rare for them to be like the members of the Yun family. This could even show how precious the Yun family was right now. These people only saw the Yun family¡¯s current glory and they didn¡¯t know how the Yun family came to this point. It could be said that Yun Feng spent a lot of effort on this. How could she let them destroy it like this? ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that the rest of us have thoughts. Let¡¯s go,¡± said Piao Xue. She nced at Meng Qin, looking obviously a bit unhappy. ¡°Meng Qin¡± looked elsewhere. The group moved as usual and rushed towards the Ji family. Yun Feng followed them all the way and didn¡¯t say much. She only heard their discussion. Even though some people wondered why she was so taciturn today, Yun Feng only said indifferently that it was nothing and the others ignored her. They soon arrived near the Ji family. This group of people didn¡¯te to the door as Yun Feng expected, but waited outside the Ji family. What were they waiting for? Yun Feng was suspicious and also started waiting quietly. This group of people was still a distance away from the door of the Ji family. It seemed that they didn¡¯t want to disturb the Ji family with their next move. ¡°He¡¯s out! He¡¯s out!¡± Someone shouted excitedly. The others also looked over excitedly. Yun Feng looked up and saw a skinny figureing out of the Ji family. He looked sick and listless. He was very weak¡­ Yun Feng immediately understood who they were waiting for. ¡°The most famous useless man of the Ji family. Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go up and tease him!¡± Piao Xue ordered. The others all chuckled softly with malicious light in their eyes. That guy was famous for being useless¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. They only dared to target these people. They bullied the weak and feared the strong! ¡°Let¡¯s go! Meng Qin!¡± Someone pushed Yun Feng gently. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± This smile obviously stunned that person for a moment. An unknown coldness suddenly surged out of the bottom of his heart. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s so strange¡­¡± That person nced at Yun Feng strangely and ran forward. Yun Feng followed behind. The target they locked onto was soon surrounded by them. Yun Feng walked over and saw the inexplicable panic in the eyes of the young man in the middle. ¡°W-Who are you? What do you want?¡± The young man nced around and wanted to retreat, but he was already surrounded. There was no ce for him to retreat at all. ¡°Ji Anling, the famous loser of the Ji family.¡± Piao Xue smiled sweetly, but she said evil words! The young man couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry after hearing that! ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but shout. Someone immediately reached out and pushed him fiercely. The young man staggered and almost fell on the ground. ¡°Trash, we¡¯re here to let you know that someone like you is simply embarrassing the Ji family and the Inner Area!¡± The young man¡¯s body trembled. ¡°I know who you are¡­ You¡¯re from the Yun family.¡± Chapter 1757 - 1757 Dead (3) 1757 Dead (3) ¡°Hm, at least you know what¡¯s good for you. You must know that a loser like you doesn¡¯t deserve to stay here at all in the Inner Area! Since we¡¯re members of the Yun family, we should work for the Yun family and deal with a loser like you! Then, we can make the Inner Area cleaner!¡± The young man stood there quietly and gritted his teeth, not saying a word. He had already heard about these people. There were always a few useless people in every family. No matter how hardworking they were, they weren¡¯t as good as others. He happened to be one of them. A lot of people from the other families were bullied like him. Was it his turn now? These people¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the Yun family¡¯s name¡­ The young man gritted his teeth and listened to these unpleasant insults. Endure! Who asked them to have the Yun family behind them? ¡°The Yun family doesn¡¯t want someone like you to appear in the Inner Area. Do you have any good way to teach him a lesson?¡± Piao Xue asked loudly. The others all burst intoughter. ¡°There are plenty of ways. Let¡¯s try them all today.¡± The young man raised his head. This was intolerable! The young man flipped his wrist and gathered fighting energy in his palm. Seeing that he still wanted to fight back, these people were a bit surprised. The others just let them bully them silently! Piao Xue shouted fiercely. Her fighting energy immediately circted inside her body and hit the young man¡¯s body a step faster. The young man staggered a few steps and spat out blood, looking even weaker. ¡°You still want to y tricks?¡± Piao Xue said coldly with a very arrogant expression. The others were immediately enraged in their minds and wanted to attack one after another! Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank when she saw this. Even though these people were only at the Commander Level, theirbined attack power was fatal to this young man of the Ji family! It wasn¡¯t enough to bully him, but she also wanted to take someone else¡¯s life?! The aura circted quietly inside her body. Yun Feng was about to attack when a voice came quickly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Piao Xue was shocked. The dozen people around the young man immediately took a step back. A figure rushed over in a hurry with an astonishing aura! His strength had already reached the peak of the Monarch Level! Piao Xue¡¯s face darkened. The others all knew that the person who rushed over was much stronger than them. They only felt that it was a pity that someone came. When the person arrived and saw the blood at the corners of the young man¡¯s mouth, he was enraged! ¡°How dare you hurt a member of the Ji family!¡± ¡°Sister Yu, forget it¡­¡± The young man of the Ji family mumbled weakly. The girl who rushed over immediately held him and looked at the dozen people in front of her angrily. ¡°How bold of you!¡± Piao Xue suppressed the cowardice that suddenly appeared in her mind. So what if she was strong? Due to the reputation of the Yun family, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to them! The Yun family¡¯s support immediately made Piao Xue feel at ease. The young man of the Ji family pulled the girl¡¯s sleeve. He didn¡¯t want her to be implicated in his matter. No matter how detestable these people were, the Yun family was behind them. ¡°Sister Yu¡­ Forget it.¡± ¡°What do you mean, forget it? How dare they bully you like this? How can I let them go so easily?¡± ¡°Humph! Do you know who we are?¡± Piao Xue snorted coldly. The girl of the Ji family slowly narrowed her ck eyes. ¡°No matter what your identity is, how can I let you go so easily after hurting a member of the Ji family?¡± After saying that, the girl suddenly moved her hand and fighting energy surged out, making a buzzing sound! Piao Xue¡¯s expression immediately changed when she saw that. Was she going to attack? ¡°We¡¯re members of the Yun family! If you hurt us, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Yun family will cause trouble for the Ji family?¡± Someone shouted loudly. The girl of the Ji family frowned. ¡°Members of the Yun family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re members of the Yun family! So what if we hurt him? He¡¯s a famous loser of the Ji family and a disgrace to the Inner Area! The Yun family also feels ashamed!¡± Piao Xue said loudly, but the girl of the Ji family sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re really members of the Yun family, I think the Yun family is just so-so! It¡¯s a shame for the Yun family to have people like you!¡± ¡°W-What did you say?¡± Piao Xue was so angry that her face immediately flushed. The girl of the Ji family continued, ¡°It¡¯s not the Yun family¡¯s ce to interfere with the Ji family¡¯s business!¡± Piao Xue was enraged, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to re up in front of an opponent stronger than her. She bullied the weak and feared the strong. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she thought of something. ¡°The Yun family is the most powerful family in the Inner Area. The Ji family can¡¯t disobey the Yun family no matter what! Do you know Yun Feng? She asked us to do this!¡± Yun Feng suddenly raised her brows after hearing that. What a shameless excuse. That woman wanted to use this to defame her? ¡°Yun Feng?¡± The girl of the Ji family was shocked. Then, she immediately denied it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How can someone like Yun Feng be associated with people like you?¡± Piao Xue was enraged again. What did she mean by people like them? How noble was Yun Feng? ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not, but I am telling the truth. Yun Feng even asked us to pay attention to the movements of the various families. If they have any bad intentions, she¡¯ll eliminate them herself!¡± The more Piao Xue said, the morecent she became. She did it on purpose and med everything on Yun Feng. Wasn¡¯t Yun Feng very capable? Such a conflict was certainly nothing to her. The others were all terrified after hearing that. ¡°Piao Xue¡­¡± Someone tried to remind her. How could they me everything they did on Yun Feng? What kind of courage did she have? Piao Xue ignored the others and continued eloquently, ¡°What you said just then is enough for Yun Feng to finish off the Ji family herself.¡± The young man of the Ji family immediately turned pale after hearing that. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t tell Yun Feng!¡± ¡°You¡¯re scared now? You must know that with Yun Feng¡¯s strength, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for her to destroy the Ji family?¡± Piao Xue sneered. The young man of the Ji family turned even paler and his body also swayed. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± The girl of the Ji family gritted her teeth fiercely and held the young man next to her with her hand as she widened her eyes. ¡°Go and talk to her! I think I¡¯m right! If she¡¯s really willing to destroy the Ji family for you, it¡¯ll be Yun Feng¡¯s ipetence!¡± ¡°Well said.¡± A voice sounded. Piao Xue turned around and saw the person who spoke clearly. Her expression immediately changed! ¡°Meng Qin! What did you say just then?¡± The people around all looked over with a hint of disbelief in their eyes. What did Meng Qin eat today? How dare she say¡­ Well said?! Chapter 1758 - 1758 Dead (4) 1758 Dead (4) ¡°I said, she¡¯s right,¡± said Meng Qin as she nced at Piao Xue with her ck eyes. Piao Xue¡¯s breath tightened. She wanted to scold her loudly, but she suddenly lost her courage! ¡°What kind of gaze is that?¡± Piao Xue¡¯s tone was obviously much weaker. Meng Qin slowly walked over. The girl on the opposite side chuckled. ¡°Do you see that? Your own people think I¡¯m right!¡± ¡°Get off. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!¡± Piao Xue shouted fiercely. ¡°Meng Qin¡± raised her brows. She couldn¡¯t tell that Piao Xue could speak with such a fierce tone despite her delicate appearance. Indeed, one couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Appearance didn¡¯t mean everything. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Seeing that she still didn¡¯t react, Piao Xue shouted angrily again. ¡°Meng Qin¡± stood there and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not something I can stand living with someone like you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Piao Xue was shocked! She btedly realized that this person might not be Meng Qin at all! How would Meng Qin dare to talk to her like this? ¡°Who exactly are you? You¡¯re not Meng Qin!¡± Piao Xue suddenly shouted and pointed at Meng Qin. The others were also shocked. If it wasn¡¯t Meng Qin, who could it be? Who exactly sneaked into them with Meng Qin¡¯s face? The girl of the Ji family looked like she was watching a good show and frowned slightly. She always felt that the woman in front of her gave her an inexplicable pressure that faintly emitted. ¡°Meng Qin¡± wiped her face gently with her hand and a mask that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing was removed. She twisted her wrist gently and the Thousand Shadows Mask disappeared, revealing Yun Feng¡¯s original body. She had a jade-like face and noble facial features that emitted the aura of a queen. Especially her eyes, they emitted a fierce gaze that Piao Xue couldn¡¯t resist at all! ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Piao Xue staggered a few steps back as her heart raced. She sized her up. Who exactly was she? Yun Feng curled her lips slightly and looked at Piao Xue directly with her ck eyes. ¡°Who am I? Didn¡¯t you mention my name just then?¡± Piao Xue immediately turned pale! The others all gasped! ¡°Are you¡­ Yun Feng of the Yun family?¡± The girl of the Ji family seemed to be mumbling as she stared at Yun Feng with her ck eyes. Her blood was boiling in her body. She was Yun Feng! The young man of the Ji family staggered again. Yun Feng¡­ He was lucky to see her! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Piao Xue suddenly shouted. ¡°Yun Feng left the Yun family many days ago. Where did youe from?¡± Everyone was in shock. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, but I won¡¯t let any of you ruin the Yun family¡¯s reputation outside!¡± These words were like an arrow, piercing fiercely into the hearts of these people! ¡°Let us go? Who do you think you are? Do you think we¡¯ll believe you when you say you¡¯re Yun Feng?¡± Piao Xue was still lying to herself. The news of Yun Feng leaving the Yun family was held in her hand like a life-saving straw. That woman couldn¡¯t be Yun Feng! Yun Feng had already left! ¡°You¡¯re truly an idiot. Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s Yun Feng in the flesh?¡± The girl of the Ji family snorted and looked at Piao Xue and the others with ridicule in her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s far stronger than you. Her aura is obvious. If she¡¯s not Yun Feng, are you?¡± Piao Xue gritted her teeth! That couldn¡¯t be! If the woman was really Yun Feng, she would have caught everything Piao Xue did. Piao Xue¡­ couldn¡¯t stay in the Yun family at all! She didn¡¯t want this to happen! She couldn¡¯t leave the Yun family! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. It was such an obvious fact, but she was still gritting her teeth and being stubborn. She probably knew that she was in trouble. It didn¡¯t matter. There were certainly countless people who could prove if she was Yun Feng or not. Even though she could prove her identity by showing her contracted Magic Beasts, it wasn¡¯t worth it to do this. Yun Feng turned around and approached the girl of the Ji family. ¡°I won¡¯t show mercy to these people. As you said, if there¡¯s really such a group of people in the Yun family, it¡¯ll be our own humiliation.¡± The girl of the Ji family suddenly blushed in embarrassment and nodded. ¡°I was just angry. We know the Yun family very well in our minds.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°These people might still deny it. By then, I hope you can go to the Yun family to prove it.¡± The girl of the Ji family quickly nodded. ¡°Of course! If there¡¯s a need, I¡¯ll call the other families too!¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°That couldn¡¯t be better.¡± She nced at the very weak young man on the side with her ck eyes. Yun Feng twisted her wrist and a bottle of Life Potion appeared. Yun Feng handed the potion to the young man. ¡°This master-level Life Potion is enough to make your physique several times stronger. Just because you¡¯re not talented doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t seed.¡± The young man quickly held the bottle in his hand tightly as his ck eyes glittered crazily! Master-level Life Potion! The girl of the Ji family was ecstatic in her mind. A master-level potion! She was really Yun Feng. Apart from Yun Feng, who else could give out a master-level Life Potion so generously? Yun Feng wasn¡¯t just strong. She was also a famous genius in the pharmaceutical world! The young man didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, he only said ¡°thank you¡± with a trembling voice. Yun Feng smiled lightly and turned around. Those people who were still extremely arrogant just then were all petrified on the spot! Yun Feng, she was really Yun Feng! Even the most stubborn Piao Xue¡¯s facepletely copsed and she was already sitting on the ground with weak legs! A master-level potion¡­ She gave it away casually. She was really Yun Feng! However, what was going on when she left the Yun family? Perhaps¡­ she did it on purpose? Piao Xue fell on the ground, as if she could predict her future ending. Yun Feng returned to the Yun family. Her sudden reappearance, which should have already left home, immediately shocked the members of the Yun family. What shocked the Yun family even more was that Yun Feng gathered everyone in the Yun family and issued a summons. Whether they were busy outside or cultivating in seclusion, they all put down what they were doing and came out. The members of the Yun family all gathered in the atrium of the Yun family and looked at the people around Yun Feng curiously. Hm? Weren¡¯t they all rtives of the Yun family? Discussions rose around. Yun Feng stood there with a cold face and didn¡¯t say anything. The dozen people around her didn¡¯t dare to say anything either. Their faces were all ashen as they stood there dejectedly. ¡°Yun Feng, what are you doing?¡± The few uncles rted to these people all walked over. They didn¡¯t know what Yun Feng was doing. These people were all from their wives¡¯ side after all. Did they do something wrong? Chapter 1759 Dead (5) Chapter 1759 Dead (5) "Uncles, I''ll exin everything to youter," said Yun Feng. The uncles also smiled and didn''t say anything else. After all the members of the Yun family were gathered, Yun Feng first nced at them indifferently and then said, "I gathered everyone because I have something to tell you. The Yun family is the top in the Inner Area right now because of the hard work of everyone in the Yun family." Yun Feng paused for a moment and then said, "The Yun family has been developing like the sun in the midday sky these years. There''s nothing wrong with some people coveting the reputation of the Yun family. Since you''re in the Yun family, you should know your status and identity!" The members of the Yun family all frowned slightly. What exactly did this mean? "What are you doing?" A few women''s voices immediately sounded. Then, a few figures rushed in recklessly. Yun Feng frowned. Those few uncles just then also frowned. They were all their rtives. "Aunt!" Piao Xue, who was still looking gloomy just then, suddenly cried. Two streams of tears fell, making her look pitiful. These women were immediately anxious when they saw this. They were about to rush forward, but they were pulled back by the few uncles. "Why are you here? Go back quickly!" "Go back? And let Xiao Xue be bullied like this?! I won''t allow it!" One of the women shouted and looked at Yun Feng. "What exactly did Xiao Xue do to make you angry? Do you have to treat her like an outsider? Who are you? You don''t have to care about her at all!" Yun Feng''s ck eyes darkened slightly and she didn''t say anything. The few uncles immediately blushed. "What are you talking about? Go back quickly!" "No! Xiao Xue is my niece. I can''t let her be bullied!" "Uncle, I didn''t do anything at all. I just offended her a bit¡­" Piao Xue squeezed out a few more streams of tears and looked at the members of the Yun family pitifully. "You know my usual personality. Even though we''re in the Yun family, we know what it means to live under someone else''s roof. Are we usually inappropriate?" The members of the Yun family all frowned. These people were usually very nice and polite, but what Yun Feng said couldn''t be made up! "Yes, she''s Yun Feng. You believe everything she says! But you can''t listen to one side of the story!" Piao Xue turned around. "Master Yun, why do you have to argue with me¡­" Yun Feng sneered. She had seen too many shameless people like this. ying tricks with her like this? That girl was still a bit too young. "Well¡­ Yun Feng, Piao Xue and the others are really obedient. Is there a misunderstanding?" The uncles of the Yun family said. Yun Feng chuckled. "I''ve always been reasonable. Of course, I can''t listen to anyone''s side of the story. Then, let someone else talk!" Yun Feng pped her hands and a few figures walked out of a corner. Seeing that, Piao Xue immediately widened her ck eyes! Weren''t they the victims she had bullied before? The few of them walked to Yun Feng and introduced themselves to the members of the Yun family. The members of the Yun family were even more confused. What did this have to do with the members of the other families? Yun Feng nodded slightly. The few of them told them everything that Piao Xue and the others had done. After hearing that, the expressions of the members of the Yun family changed drastically! Especially the few uncles who were rted to them, their faces had already darkened! "That''s impossible! They''re spreading rumors!" The few women shouted. "Piao Xue and the others can''t possibly do such a thing. Besides, they''re all quite strong. How can they let others bully them for nothing? They must be¡­" The woman fell silent at this point. The members of the other families all sneered. "They''re using the Yun family''s name to suppress us. It''s better for us to avoid trouble." "How dare you!" The few uncles immediately burst into an uproar! The Yun family was the most important thing in the minds of the Yun family. That was their root! Their home! Nobody could insult them! Not even the members of the Yun family, let alone these people! "Uncle, this isn''t true. I didn''t do it!" Piao Xue was terrified. She stammered and exined for a long time. The few uncles were already enraged! "You people! How dare you ruin the reputation of the Yun family!" The few uncles were enraged! They clenched their fists so hard that they made creaking sounds! The other members of the Yun family were also enraged and dissatisfied. These people were all different on the surface, and they were all kept in the dark! "It''s fine if you behave yourselves. Unfortunately, you don''t know your ce," said Yun Feng. The few women immediately shouted, "Yun Feng! You''re a powerhouse. Aren''t you afraid that it''ll damage your dignity as a powerhouse and you''ll be said to be bullying the weak?" "What did you say?" Before Yun Feng said anything, the uncles were enraged again. "What right do you have to say that about Yun Feng? What do you women know?" "We''re right! If we''re married into the Yun family, aren''t we members of the Yun family?" Yun Feng sneered. "Alright, you are members of the Yun family. Since she''s a member of the Yun family, the Yun family certainly has its own rules!" "¡­Rules? What rules?" Piao Xue''s body trembled. Yun Feng curled her lips. "Uncles, you¡­" "You don''t have to care about us! It''s fine if we don''t have such rtives!" The few uncles were truly enraged. It was their shame to have such rtives! It was also because of them that the Yun family was implicated! This made them so ashamed that they couldn''t show their faces! Luckily, the evil deeds of these people were exposed as soon as possible, or it would be difficult for them to exin if there was really a misunderstanding in the Inner Area. "Wait!" Piao Xue suddenly shouted. "I''m not a member of the Yun family!" Yun Feng raised her brows. Piao Xue continued to shout, "My surname isn''t Yun and I don''t have the blood of the Yun family in my body! I¡­ I''ll leave this ce right now, right now!" The members of the Yun family all looked disgusted. Why didn''t they notice the real faces of these people? The reputation of the Yun family was ruined by such rtives. It was truly¡­ "How can we let you go so easily?" Someone in the Yun family shouted with anger burning in his heart! "That''s right! You damaged the Yun family''s reputation. How can we let you go so easily?" Piao Xue''s face was full of tears. She regretted what she did. She had only done some bad things. Besides, she was bullying useless people! "They''re all useless people of the various families. So what if we bully them? The strong prey on the weak in this world. It''s the same everywhere!" Piao Xue shouted fiercely. Yun Feng''s expression was cold. "There are no useless people in this world at all. There are only people who are unappreciated." Piao Xue was stunned and looked at Yun Feng in a daze. Yun Feng curled her lips coldly. "Since you said that you''re not a member of the Yun family, the Yun family has nothing to do with you at all. Your life and death in the future have nothing to do with the Yun family." Piao Xue shivered and couldn''t help but nce at the people she once bullied in the name of the Yun family. Even though these people were useless, they were quite strong! "Don''t¡­ Don''t be like this¡­ I¡­ I was wrong¡­" Piao Xue said with a trembling voice. "I won''t do it again¡­" "People have to be responsible for what they did. Nobody can escape," said Yun Feng. She extended her hand and her mental strength immediately rolled up Piao Xue''s body, throwing it to those people. "I''ll leave her to you to deal with. Let''s settle your grudges." "Xiao Xue!" The woman immediately screamed in shock when she saw that. Seeing that Piao Xue was taken away by those people, she would definitely die! "Yun Feng! How can you be so heartless? You''re not even willing to let go of a weakling!" The woman roared loudly. Yun Feng nced over coldly. "The dignity of a powerhouse doesn''t exist in my eyes at all. If anyone harms or hurts the Yun family at all, I certainly won''t let them go. That''s my rule." The woman''s body went limp. She knew that it was useless to say anything else. Her niece was definitely dead this time¡­ There was no saving her¡­ Yun Feng had already said that. How could she still live? "The so-called rtives, listen up. The Yun family has its own rules. If something simr happens again, I won''t hold back! When the Yun family is glorious, you can share the glory if you want! However, if you hurt the Yun family at all, this will be the result." A miserable cry sounded outside. The hearts of the members of the Yun family trembled after hearing that, but they didn''t me her in their minds at all. If it were them, they would definitely do the same! After this incident, the rtives didn''t have the courage to stay in the Yun family anymore. They walked away and dispersed. Those people who were ready to make a move and wanted to climb up the ranks werepletely obedient. Outside the wilderness, an extremely messy corpse was lying there. Yun Feng waved her hand and a ball of fire surrounded the corpse,pletely burning the body. The ashes were dissipating in the air. After she died, she didn''t even leave a trace of ashes. Chapter 1760 Pharmaceutical Contest (1) Chapter 1760 Pharmaceutical Contest (1) The group of people led by Piao Xue ended the most miserably. After all, she was the one who started everything and she was the one who caused the most trouble in the Yun family. The rtives immediately dispersed from the Yun family. They knew in their minds that they coulde to the Yun family, but it wasn''t a ce where they could behave atrociously. With Yun Feng''s action, any member of the Yun family would probably be able to do anything if something simr happened to the Yun family in the future. Yun Feng didn''t have to deal with it herself. This time, the three elders of the Yun family didn''t show up for Yun Feng''s punishment. They seemed to be letting Yun Feng deal with everything. The three elders of the Yun family also knew that Yun Feng pretended to leave, or they wouldn''t have turned a deaf ear to the matter at all. After this matter, therge and small families in the Inner Area that almost had animosity changed their opinion of the Yun family again. Yun Feng''s action preserved the Yun family''s reputation very forcefully. If there was a hidden storm in the Inner Area, if she didn''t pay attention to it, there might be bad consequences in the end. After dealing with these rtives, good news finally came from Feng Qingxuan''s side. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi rushed to Feng Qingxuan''s ce immediately. Feng Qingxuan chuckled. "Disciple, I''ve thought for so long and finally remembered where this ce is." Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief in her mind. "It''s good that Master remembers. I''m not in a hurry." Feng Qingxuan chuckled and pointed at a ce on the map. "This is the ce that arouses my memories. Disciple,e and take a look." Yun Feng walked over and looked at the small map carefully. The map fragment was much smaller than the other two pieces that were connected together, but the terrain depicted on the map was also detailed. However, she had to observe it carefully. Yun Feng looked at it carefully for a long time and suddenly felt that the ce drawn on the map looked a bit familiar to her. "Strange¡­ Why do I feel that this ce is also very familiar¡­" Yun Feng mumbled. Feng Qingxuan looked at her with a smile. "It''s great that you find it familiar. You must have been to this ce before." Yun Feng looked at Feng Qingxuan in confusion. Why was her master so sure? Qu Lanyi also walked over and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t tell what was wrong, but the more he looked, the more he felt that this ce was familiar and he had been there¡­ "Master, why are you so sure?" asked Yun Feng. Feng Qingxuan chuckled and looked at Yun Feng. "Because the area marked on this map isn''t anywhere else. It''s a part of the East Continent!" "The East Continent!" Yun Feng was surprised! She looked carefully again. After her master''s reminder, Yun Feng saw it even more clearly. The terrain depicted on the map was still unfamiliar, but it was already gradually approaching the territory of the East Continent. It was a bit simr, but different! "The East Continent used to have four empires. We''ve visited all four empires. It''s impossible for us not to recognize it." Qu Lanyi frowned and looked at the map carefully. "Besides¡­ the terrain drawn on this map is a bit different from the current East Continent¡­" "Kid, you''re talking about the current East Continent¡­ The vast continent hasn''t been ruled by humans since ancient times. The East Continent and the West Continent and the Central Continent were developedter. With the arrival of humans, the current terrains were formed. The Map of Elements is ancient, so the terrain depicted is certainly ancient, not right now." "This map should depict the East Continent a long time ago. As time passes, not only will the dynasties change, but even the territory, terrain and geographical environment will also change with time." "Disciple, you''re right. I''ve been staring at it. This terrain is very close to the current East Continent. Thinking carefully about the passage of time, I should be able to reach the same conclusion." "A part of the East Continent. Which part is marked on this map?" Qu Lanyi frowned. Yun Feng chuckled. Wasn''t that simple? As long as shepared the map of the East Continent with this map fragment, she would be able toe to a conclusion. It couldn''t be easier to get a map of the East Continent. Soon, a map of the East Continent was in Yun Feng''s hands. Now that the Cashya Empire waspletely destroyed, the East Continent had be the three empires. The total area of the Fengyun Empire remained the same, while Shengyao and Ovey divided the territory and resources of the Cashya Empire. Their territory and influence had expanded a lot, and the overallbat strength of the empires had changed. Even though the two countries got a lot of benefits from dividing the Cashya Empire, they didn''t dare to attack Fengyun easily. One was because of the restrictions of the Mercenary Union, and the other was because the Red Maple Mercenary Team was still rooted in the Fengyun Empire. The two countries certainly knew who was behind the Red Maple Mercenary Team. That was Yun Feng! The two of them certainly didn''t dare to provoke her easily. Even though they were restless, they had never dared to attack easily. The result of the mapparison soon appeared. The ce drawn on the map was indeed a part of the East Continent. Even though many parts couldn''t match precisely, it should be where it was. Yun Feng looked at the area on the map of the East Continent and chuckled. The area indicated on the map was the territory of the destroyed Cashya Empire! "The light element seed appeared in such a ce¡­" Yun Feng smiled helplessly. She had never thought that the Element Seed would appear in the human world, and even in the territory of the Cashya Empire! When the Cashya Empire still existed, who would have thought that such a powerful thing existed in the territory of the empire? "Now that the Cashya Empire has been divided up, Ovey and Shengyao haven''t heard anything about the Element Seed?" asked Qu Lanyi with a frown. Feng Qingxuan, however, snorted. "Even the families in the Inner Area aren''t qualified to know how precious the Element Seed is, let alone them." Yun Feng thought so too in her mind. Only the four families could know about the map fragment. As for the empire on the East Continent and the three halls on the West Continent, they weren''t qualified to know about the map fragment yet. And only her master knew the truth about the map fragment. "We can only go there in person. We won''t know if it''s in Ovey or Shengyao unless we visit them," said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi nodded. Feng Qingxuan handed the map to Yun Feng and said in a low voice, "Although the area where it appeared is ordinary, it''s not easy to find the Element Seed. Besides, you''ve had experience with the water element seed. You can''t approach it easily. If you really have to, use some special methods." Chapter 1761 Pharmaceutical Contest (2) Chapter 1761 Pharmaceutical Contest (2) Yun Feng was startled. She had mentioned the situation of the water element seed to her masterst time. At that time, not only was there a guardian, but the powerful energy of the water element seed was also too much for her to take. If Red-Eyed hadn''te out, she might not have been able to get this water element seed at all. Master''s so-called special method was Red-Eyed, right¡­ Yun Feng pursed her lips. She still remembered what Red-Eyed said back then. The reward he wanted was the water element seed! It was impossible for her to give this thing to it right now! Red-Eyed''s request was too unbelievable¡­ Why did he want such a powerful thing? Was he continuing to absorb energy from her body to get freedom? Yun Feng was more or less a bit worried about Red-Eyed. Even though she had never seen its full appearance, she knew that it wasn''t a good person. Once it really left her body and regained freedom, Yun Feng was certain that the first person Red-Eyed would attack would be her. "Got it, Master. I''ll definitely be extremely careful." Yun Feng nodded with a heavy heart. The only possibility for her to get the Element Seed right now was to rely on the power of the Red-Eyed¡­ It was better to get the Element Seed first. It wouldn''t be toote to consider the restter. The Red-Eyed was still under control right now. "Yes, be careful. Go." Feng Qingxuan nodded casually and waved his hand, asking Yun Feng to leave. Yun Feng bowed and left. The two of them left Feng Qingxuan''s yard. Qu Lanyi said, "Isn''t Senior Feng''s recovery too slow?" Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. "Master''s mental strength was constantly consumed in the Beast Tower. It''s already a miracle that he survived until now¡­ A summoner''s physique is weak to begin with. I think Master has tried his best." Qu Lanyi frowned. "Senior Feng seems to be a bit weaker than ordinary people. Did you find anything?" Yun Feng''s ck eyes darkened. She had already noticed this. Even though summoners were rtively weak, they were much stronger than ordinary people. After all, they were all cultivators, but her master''s physique was even weaker than that of ordinary people! Even though he didn''t seem abnormal on the surface, he was actually extremely weak on the inside. If another of her master''s former opponents came tounch a sneak attack at this moment, he would be at a disadvantage even if he had recovered some of his strength! "Is it because of the dark element?" Yun Feng guessed. Her master was a darkness summoner. The dark element itself had a lot of disadvantages. It must have a slight side effect on the summoner''s body¡­ "I don''t think so. Only when the dark element is used on an enemy can it cause all kinds of negative effects. It''s fine for yourself. Perhaps Senior Feng had been suffering in the Beast Tower for a long time, which is why he''s so weak right now." Qu Lanyi frowned. Yun Feng''s heart tightened. Her master had to recover his strength as soon as possible! She should start working on the potions as soon as possible! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were really going to leave the Yun family this time. They didn''t have anything to worry about when they left this time. The only thing was that Bai Qingfeng didn''t seem to be in a good situation right now. Due to Piao Xue''s presumptuousness and his indulgence, Yun Xiang didn''t intend to forgive him easily. His life right now could be said to be miserable. Yun Feng only smiled after knowing that. He deserved it. It was time for him to know that Yun Xiang wasn''t so easy to coax. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, smiled gloatingly. Bai Qingfeng originally wanted to ask Yun Feng for help so that Yun Xiang could forgive him, but Yun Feng said that this was his business and she didn''t care. It made Bai Qingfeng suffer unspeakably. Even though Yun Xiang was angry with Bai Qingfeng, she wouldn''t do anything because of this. After all, the two of them were married and had a daughter. Yun Xiang would only throw a tantrum. If Bai Qingfeng held on for a while longer, everything would be fine. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi left the Yun family and set off for the East Continent. The development of the East Continent was very different from before. The constant activation and increase of the spatial arrays greatly increased themunication between the few regions, which also opened a bridge ofmunication for the East Continent and the Central Continent. It was alreadymon to see people from other continents on the East Continent right now, and themunication between the powerhouses was even closer. Powerhouses also appeared like bamboo shoots after the rain. Yun Feng and Yun Feng came to the Shengyao Empire on the East Continent, which was the empire closest to the East Continent, easily through the Teleportation Array. After dividing up Cashya''s territory and resources, Shengyao had developed unprecedentedly. As soon as she entered the Imperial Capital of Shengyao, Yun Feng clearly felt a different atmosphere. Twenty years ago, she came to the Imperial Capital of Shengyao. At that time, she was already a master among masters at the Monarch Level. And now, there were already God-Level powerhouses, and there seemed to be a lot of them. The moment the two of them entered the Imperial Capital of Shengyao, they spread out their mental strength and did a thorough search. All the powerhouses who were hiding their auras or not were detected by the two of them. In just a few seconds, their auras were absorbed into their bodies and they had a rough idea of the situation in Shengyao. The two of them came out of the Teleportation Tower as if nothing had happened and strolled in the capital. However, all the powerhouses who were investigated in the Imperial Capital of Shengyao inexplicably trembled! Were they investigated just then? The powerhouses were all confused in their minds. After all, their senses weren''t urate in just a few seconds. They weren''t sure if anyone had investigated. "It seems that the development over the years has improved the overall strength of the East Continent a lot." Qu Lanyi chuckled. The two of them walked on the streets with the Thousand Shadows Masks. They were extremely ordinary passers-by. Yun Feng chuckled. "The Shengyao Royal Family has Gods helping them right now. Perhaps this is the trend." Yun Feng looked around. After the investigation just then, anyone who had reached the God Level in the Imperial Capital of Shengyao would be detected. There were more than ten God Level experts in the Imperial Capital of the Shengyao Empire right now. This result was quite good. "What''s wrong with you?" In the royal pce of the Imperial Capital, the Emperor of Shengyao was talking to a few God-Level experts. Just then, these few God-Level experts fell silent at the same time and their faces suddenly darkened. The Emperor of the Shengyao Empire was puzzled. The few God experts looked at each other. "You noticed it too?" "Yes, even though I''m not very sure, there was indeed an aura that shed through my body just then¡­ Then, it quickly disappeared." Chapter 1762 Pharmaceutical Contest (3) Chapter 1762 Pharmaceutical Contest (3) The few God-Level powerhouses sat there with a gloomy face. The stranger could easily detect where they were and even extracted the aura as if nothing had happened. They were certainly powerhouses one level higher than them! Thinking of this, the expressions of the few God-Level powerhouses changed drastically! Perhaps a God King powerhouse had descended on the East Continent?! If that was the case¡­! The faces of the few Gods darkened even more! "What''s wrong with you experts? What did you notice? Why do you look so gloomy?" The Emperor of the Shengyao Empire said. The few Gods nced at him. "Your Majesty, has anyone stronger than a God appeared on the East Continent?" The Emperor of the Shengyao Empire was stunned for a moment, then burst intoughter. "Are you kidding me? The strongest person on the East Continent right now is at the God Level¡­" Speaking of this, the Emperor of the Shengyao Empire was slightly startled. The few God Level experts looked at the Emperor of the Shengyao Empire. "What do you know, Your Majesty?" The Emperor smiled awkwardly. "Ahem, well¡­ Do you know the name Yun Feng?" The expressions of the few Gods changed again! They certainly knew the name Yun Feng. They were from the Central Continent. Everyone on the Central Continent knew Yun Feng''s name! "Of course. Do you mean¡­ she''s back?" The Emperor of the Shengyao Empire raised the corners of his mouth. "It''s just a guess. She should be the strongest powerhouse." The faces of the few Gods twitched. Yun Feng certainly was an exception! Her strength was said to be unfathomable. The people who fought with her had almost never won! Besides, she was a five-element summoner! What else could such a weird person be if not a supreme powerhouse? There probably wouldn''t be anyone who could surpass her. "It''s impossible for her to appear on the East Continent. If she does, it''s possible for her to appear in the Inner Area." "That''s right. The East Continent and the West Continent are already small ces for a powerhouse like her. She shouldn''te." "Even if shees back, we''ll mind our own business with her and live in peace." "That''s right." It was fine as long as she didn''t show up in Shengyao. They wouldn''t meet. The few powerhouses all smiled dryly. She¡­ wouldn''te back. Perhaps. The Imperial Capital of Shengyao was very lively. Powerhouses below the God Level appeared frequently. It could be said that they were all of different levels. However, there was one thing that hadn''t changed, which was the number of summoners. Previously, because of their physique, there was an extremely shortage of mages and summoners on the East Continent. This couldn''t be changed no matter what. Even though the situation had improved, it hadn''t changed fundamentally. The number of summoners had always been in the single digits, below five. Looking around the Imperial Capital, Yun Feng only saw two summoners along the way, and they weren''t very strong. They were usually below the Lord Level and had very ordinary strength. If the Shengyao Empire was already like this, it was obvious that Ovey was the same. As for the Fengyun Empire, it might be even more miserable than these two countries. The Yun family''s separation should have caused the Fengyun Empire a lot of losses. At least, it should have no summoners now. Yun Feng and Yun Feng went straight to the Auction House. With the current trend, the Auction House should be more prosperous. As expected, the Auction House was the most prosperous and noisy ce in the entire Imperial Capital. There were a lot of people going in and out of the Auction House and the number of auctions was greatly increasedpared to before. There were also more types of items being auctioned. The auction houses nowadays had strictly ssified the goods they auctioned, such as potions, weapons and so on. Many specialized venues met different customers'' needs, so the services would be more convenient and fast. Yun Feng locked onto the potions venue and nced at it briefly. The levels and types of potions auctioned had all increased. The highest limit had already risen to one-star master. It seemed that the strength of the pharmacists had also improved by leaps and bounds. Yun Feng didn''t find any potions that were beneficial to her master. Rather than buying these potions, it was better for Yun Feng to do it herself. Grandmaster Level potions were far beyond the master level. Yun Feng nced around. There was another special venue next to the potion venue, the herb venue. This should be a venue for pharmacists to buy and sell herbs. Yun Feng was speechless. It seemed that the best solution was to find the herbs her master mentioned. However, her master said that ordinary methods couldn''t get that herb at all and the herbs themselves were very special. Yun Feng didn''t have much hope to find the herbs. She only nced at them casually. As expected, there weren''t any herbs her master needed. Even though most herbs were very expensive, what her master needed was even more special. "Have you heard? The Pharmaceutical Contest is about to begin again." "That''s right. Thest Pharmaceutical Contest should be decades ago." "That''s right. After a series of turmoil, it''s time to hold it now. I heard that the Pharmaceutical Contest this time is very unusual. All the pharmacists on the three continents wille to participate!" "Really? That''s really interesting! Even though the Central Continent is powerful, their level of potions is simr to ours. Thepetition of these pharmacists is full of suspense." "The Pharmaceutical Contest this time is organized by the East Continent''s Pharmaceutical Institute. We''ll have a feast!" "I heard that the prizes for the Pharmaceutical Contest this time are extremely generous¡­" "So what if it''s generous? It''s none of our business. We''ll just watch the fun by then." "Haha, you''re right." Yun Feng heard the discussions of the others. Qu Lanyi chuckled and patted the two people who were talking. "Brothers, do you know the details of the Pharmaceutical Contest this time?" "You''ll know when you go to the Pharmacists'' Union. There! After leaving the Auction House, turn left and you''ll see it. You''ll certainly know when you get there, but only pharmacists can go in!" Qu Lanyi smiled. "Thank you for telling me, brothers." Qu Lanyi walked back. "I didn''t expect pharmacists to form a union." Yun Feng chuckled. "The Union has existed for a long time, but it''s always been low-profile. Now that the strength of the pharmacists has developed, they certainly have to start being high-profile." "The overall Pharmaceutical Contest of the three continents? It''s indeed a bit interesting. Those two people are right. In terms of strength, the East Continent and the West Continent might be a bit weaker, but in terms of pharmaceuticals, the three continents are truly in a rtively bnced state." Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng. "Of course, except for Fengfeng. After all, you should be the first grandmaster-level pharmacist." Chapter 1763 Pharmaceutical Contest (4) Chapter 1763 Pharmaceutical Contest (4) Yun Feng chuckled softly. The Pharmaceutical Contest this time was held by the Pharmaceutical Institute. She hadn''t been back to the Pharmaceutical Institute for a long time. After such a long time, the strength of the students of the Pharmaceutical Institute should have improved a lot, or they wouldn''t have hosted thepetition so generously. Since it was held in their territory, they certainly had to try their best to be the winner. "Do you want to go and take a look?" asked Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng nodded. "The rewards of the Pharmaceutical Contest are very likely rted to herbs or potions. It''s good to go and take a look." The two of them left the Auction House and turned left, only to see a bright sign, the Pharmacists'' Union, Shengyao Branch. The Pharmacists'' Union was simr to the Mercenary Union. It was a group organization that had its own branch in every ce, while the headquarters was in another ce. Mercenaries and pharmacists were the same. Essentially, they belonged to the union and didn''t care about their territory, identity or nationality. However, now that the Pharmaceutical Contest had begun, the pharmacists certainly represented the interests and glory of different areas. There were a lot of pharmacists going in and out of the Shengyao branch of the Pharmacists'' Union. It wasn''t difficult to be a pharmacist. One could enter the industry with a bit of talent and hard work. The difficult part was to be a high-level pharmacist. It was easy to step into the world of potions, but it was extremely difficult to walk down this path. As these few years passed, pharmacists rose like bamboo shoots after the rain. The huge use of potions and pharmacists were valued again and again. Pharmacists were a profession with a very good future. Some people were professional pharmacists, and some treated this as a side job. There were guards next to the door of the Pharmacists'' Union who strictly checked the qualifications of everyone who entered. Yun Feng looked carefully. All the pharmacists seemed to be wearing a symbol on their chests, indicating their identity and level. Yun Feng nced at it. Next to the Pharmacists'' Union, there was another door that said the qualification test of pharmacists. Yun Feng raised her brows. It was indeed the union system. People who didn''t belong weren''t allow to enter, just like the Summoning Union. Only if you were a summoner would you be allowed to join this alliance and enjoy all the benefits and activities in the alliance. Yun Feng walked over casually. Qu Lanyi was waiting outside. He wasn''t a pharmacist and wasn''t interested in making medicine. He was a light-element mage and could treat people easily. Light elements were more powerful than potions. Yun Feng walked into the inspection area. Many people came to verify the identity of the pharmacists. Yun Feng walked in and saw a huge banner hanging on the wall. The Pharmaceutical Contest was about to begin. Good luck, pharmacists! Yun Feng couldn''t help but smile. Someone walked over and patted her shoulder. "Kid, you''re also here for qualification check, right? The elementary level is over there." A middle-aged man pointed at a door. Yun Feng smiled. She knew that he meant well. In his eyes, she was indeed a bit too young. "Thank you, uncle. Where can I verify the master level?" The middle-aged man immediately widened his eyes after hearing that! "Master Level!" This shout made everyone look over. There was only one sentence in their eyes. Who was this master-level pharmacist? The middle-aged man smiled awkwardly and looked away. The middle-aged man swallowed. "You''re quite bold. Master Level?" Yun Feng chuckled. "Uncle, sometimes appearance and age don''t mean anything." The middle-aged man frowned and nced at Yun Feng suspiciously. "Kids nowadays are truly bold. The master level is over there. It''s thest door." "Thank you." Yun Feng chuckled and walked over. The middle-aged man was very confused. That little girl was a master-level pharmacist? She must be joking! Kids nowadays really didn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. They thought they had some strength, but they all thought they were Yun Feng? The middle-aged man looked at Yun Feng along the way and watched her walk to the door and push it open. He thought that she would definitely fail and return dejectedly. By then, he would definitely say a few words to give these young people some lessons. It was better to be humble. It could be considered a lecture. After a few minutes, the door was pushed open and Yun Feng walked out. The shiny badge on her chest attracted a lot of attention. The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes fiercely. When he saw the badge clearly, he gasped! She was truly at the master level! Yun Feng sessfully passed the verification and pushed the door open. Arge number of eyes followed her out until the door was closed again. They immediately started discussing! "A master-level pharmacist! How old is she?" "That''s right. She looks so young. I can''t believe she''s at the master level!" "The new generation is truly surpassing the old. She''s also a genius in the pharmaceutical world. She must be from the Pharmaceutical Institute." "That''s not right. How can someone from the Pharmaceutical Institutee here to verify their qualifications?" Everyone was discussing. The middle-aged man''s mouth was dry and he was very shocked. That little girl was really a master-level pharmacist. You really couldn''t judge a book by its cover! However, he didn''t know that Yun Feng was quite humble and low-profile this time. She was at the grandmaster level, but she got the one-star certification of a master. Wasn''t she low-profile? After getting the qualification badge, Yun Feng sessfully entered the Pharmacists'' Union. She certainly attracted a lot of attention along the way. There were pharmacists of the same age as her, but their strength was far inferior to hers. Yun Feng was the youngest among some pharmacists who were as strong as her. There were a lot of people in the Pharmacists'' Union of all kinds. Even though Yun Feng attracted a lot of attention when she entered, it soon dispersed. After all, geniuses weren''t rare anymore in this day and age. In the main hall of the Pharmacists'' Union, the registration area for the Pharmaceutical Contest was right away. There was a long queue at the registration area and everyone looked eager to try. Yun Feng followed behind the queue and waited for the registration. "A master-level pharmacist. She''s truly ostentatious." "That''s right. Our Pharmaceutical Institute has never been so ostentatious. She''s so high-profile." "Isn''t she just at the master level? She looks so arrogant that she looks down on everyone." A burst ofughter came into Yun Feng''s ears clearly. The Pharmaceutical Institute? Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. She was very unfamiliar with the few people she saw. They weren''t the Shengyao students she knew. When Yun Feng was in the Pharmaceutical Institute, Shengyao and Ovey were no humbler than Cashya. Besides, everything was normal for her. Why didn''t she know when she looked down on everyone? Chapter 1764 Pharmaceutical Contest (5) Chapter 1764 Pharmaceutical Contest (5) Realizing that Yun Feng was paying attention to them, the few people who spoke raised their voices on purpose. "There are many master-level experts in the Pharmaceutical Institute. Only people who have never seen the world think that the master-level is impressive!" "The master level is divided into ranks. It''s just Rank 1. What''s there to be proud of?" Yun Feng smiled with her ck eyes and looked at the badge on their chests. High-level three-star. Right, she was just a one-star master. There was really nothing to be proud of. Yun Feng didn''t care about the cold words of these people at all. She directly looked away and focused on her registration. The queue for registration was shortening. At this moment, another girl, who was wearing gorgeous clothes and looked like she had a high status, walked to that group of people. The few people who spoke just then pointed at Yun Feng and seemed to be saying something. Yun Feng felt a few gazes on her and smiled at the corners of her mouth. Some people were just looking for trouble for no reason. It was finally Yun Feng''s turn. The person at the registration office nced at the badge on Yun Feng''s chest and was slightly stunned! "One-star master? Not bad. You''re qualified with your strength. You can sign up." Yun Feng nced aside. It turned out that not everyone could participate in the Pharmaceutical Contest this time. There was a certain limit to their strength. Only those who had reached the high-level one-star and above could participate. It seemed that the Pharmaceutical Contest this time paid more attention to the quality of thepetition. Arge part of participants had to be eliminated. "Name." Yun Feng thought for a moment. "Feng Yun." "Feng Yun?" The people at the registration office stopped and looked up at Yun Feng. "Your name is quite interesting. You''d be a famous person if it''s reversed." Yun Feng smiled lightly. "It was just a coincidence." The person at the registration office nodded. "It''s indeed a coincidence. Otherwise, I would have thought this was Yun Feng''s alias." Yun Feng chuckled. The person at the registration office continued to ask, "Are you an individual or a representative?" "Individual." "This is for you. The time and ce of thepetition are on it. Alright, you can go now." Yun Feng nced at it briefly. There was no reward written on it. "There''s no specific reward on it?" The person at the registration office chuckled. "There are indeed a lot of people who ask this question. The rewards this time are not public. If you''re qualified to win the award, you''ll know. Don''t think about the rewards first. The key is topete well." Yun Feng was startled. She had been lectured? She chuckled and turned around to leave without saying anything else. The person at the registration office couldn''t help but shake his head. "Young people nowadays are so impatient." Yun Feng looked at the paper in her hand. The Pharmaceutical Contest would be held in a month. The venue of the contest was very interesting. It was between Ovey and Shengyao. In other words, in the original Cashya Empire. She could use her free time to visit all the areas of Shengyao and Ovey and find out where the map fragment marked. "Wait." A rather arrogant voice sounded next to Yun Feng. Yun Feng turned a deaf ear and continued walking out. "Hey! I''m talking to you!" A hand reached out from behind and was about to pat Yun Feng''s shoulder. Yun Feng''s shoulder moved slightly and she dodged cleverly in an instant. She turned around. "What''s the matter?" The person who reached out was a bit surprised. She was about to pat her shoulder, but why did she miss in an instant? She retracted her hand. "You''re a master one-star pharmacist?" Yun Feng raised her brows. The few little girls in front of her were young and energetic. Their strength was all at the high-level. Their strength could be considered outstanding in the pharmaceutical world. "Are you from the Central Continent?" The strongest, who was at high-level three-star, said with an inexplicable nervousness in his tone. Yun Feng chuckled. "No." Inexplicably relieved. This was the same expression of the few little girls. The high-level three-star nced at Yun Feng. "You''re from the West Continent, right? Seeing how arrogant you are, I''m just telling you that this is the East Continent. People from the other continents should keep a low profile." Yun Feng was expressionless. She didn''t say anything else. "Are you done?" The high-level three-star who spoke was stunned! "Why are you so arrogant? The East Continent also has one-star masters! Don''t think you''re the only one!" Yun Feng frowned. "Got it. If there''s nothing else, I''m leaving." She turned around and left, not caring about their expressions at all. Yun Feng walked out. These few little girls were very angry. "Why is she so arrogant? What''s so great about being a one-star master? Soon, someone on the East Continent will certainly torture her!" After Yun Feng left, Qu Lanyi was waiting. Seeing that she came out, he walked to her and looked at the badge on her chest and raised his brows. "One-star master?" Yun Feng smiled gently. Qu Lanyi curled his lips. "Aren''t you being too low-profile? I thought you would be a three-star master." "It''s fine. It''s enough. Perhaps it''s better to be surprising." Qu Lanyi smiled casually. "You''re right. There''s only excitement when there''s surprise." Yun Feng told Qu Lanyi about the Pharmaceutical Contest. The two of them had the same opinion. They would use this month to explore Shengyao and Ovey. They couldn''t miss any ce. They could only know whether the terrain matched after walking past it themselves. The two of them left the Imperial Capital of Shengyao on the same day and started the exploration. If it were back then, they wouldn''t have been able to explore two thirds of the East Continent in a month. However, it was different now. The two of them, who had already reached the God King Realm, could finish exploring the East Continent in two days. One month was enough for them to explore carefully. A month passed quickly. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi made some progress in their exploration. The two of them explored all the areas of the two empires carefully, especially the original area where the Cashya Empire was located. They tentatively locked onto a ce that was the closest to the terrain on the map. They originally nned to go deeper, but the time of the Pharmaceutical Contest wasing. Since the Pharmaceutical Contest was a three-continent contest, the scale was unprecedented. The venue was carefully selected and there was a five-day sign-in period. All the pharmacists who signed up for the Pharmaceutical Contest had to arrive at the ce in advance and confirm their participation. If they didn''t confirm, they would be considered to have forfeited. Fortunately, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi arrived on thest day. The venue was a small city at the border of the two empires. The small city was especially lively because of the Pharmaceutical Contest this time. All kinds of people rushed here. The summoners participating in thepetition and the audience were extremely lively. Chapter 1765 Pharmaceutical Contest (6) Chapter 1765 Pharmaceutical Contest (6) After Yun Feng sessfully confirmed her qualification, she walked out. The small city was very crowded and a lot of people surged in at once, including people from the three continents, which made both the participants and the audience very excited. Thepetition had already heated up before it started. The pharmacists who signed up for the contest all had their designated amodation. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi rushed over. This hotel, which wasn''t small, was already full. Luckily, rooms had already been reserved for all the applicants. There were enough rooms for them, but those who came to watch thepetition had no ce to stay and could only sleep outside. The huge hotel was full of a restless atmosphere. The pharmacists wandered around and there were also many people with noble statuses. The Pharmaceutical Contest that the three continents participated in together would certainly attract a lot of attention. Many important people would probablye. ording to the discussion of the crowd, the leaders of the three empires on the East Continent were already here. It was said that the three Hall Masters of the West Continent would alsoe, and so would some people from the Pharmacists'' Union and some big shots on the Central Continent! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both smiled after hearing that. It seemed that there were indeed a lot of big shots here. It seemed that the pharmacists were valued as much as summoners. Of course, these leaders came for an even more important purpose, which was to rope in talents. Pharmacists didn''t care about regions. If they were roped in, they would be your people. A pharmacist above the master level was very valuable! Yun Feng was looking forward to seeing who woulde from the Central Continent. The people from the Inner Area might not send anyone to participate. The people from the Central Continent should be from the Central Region. It was very likely that Juxing School would send someone here too! Thinking of this, Yun Feng chuckled. How would the Potion Elder miss such apetition? Thepetition would officially begin tomorrow. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi didn''t intend to stay outside. Even though other people were looking forward to and excited about these big shots, the two of them didn''t have any feelings for these people at all. Perhaps it should be the other way around. If these big shots knew that Yun Feng would appear in thispetition, they would definitely look forward to it! The two of them walked all the way up. A few people wereing downstairs in front of them. The two parties brushed past each other. Yun Feng looked back at a certain someone thoughtfully and frowned slightly. Then, she turned around and disappeared. A certain figure, who was going downstairs, suddenly stopped and turned around. His ck eyes didn''t see anyone. They glittered for a few seconds, then he smiled helplessly and whispered in self-mockery, "How can she appear¡­" "My lord, what''s wrong?" The figure pursed his lips. "Nothing. Let''s go." "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Yun Feng was deep in thought, Qu Lanyi asked softly. Yun Feng thought for a moment and finally said, "Do you remember Yan Ming from the West Continent?" Qu Lanyi''s expression immediately changed. "Yes! I remember him very clearly!" This was the first man who had an engagement with his wife! Even though the engagement was fake and had already been rified, it had already happened! Yun Feng smiled helplessly. She knew why Qu Lanyi was angry. After all, that was all she could do at that time¡­ "I think I saw him just then." "Really?" Qu Lanyi sneered. "It''s not surprising to see him. With his ability, he must be a famous person on the West Continent right now. That kid is very good at making money." Yun Feng chuckled. Indeed, Yan Ming could devise strategies even though he was still an illegitimate son. That person was extremely capable. From an illegitimate son to the leader of the Yan family, he only used a few tricks. This person was far-sighted. And he was also so strong. Yan Ming was actually a rather outstanding support talent, equivalent to a military counselor. However, Yun Feng didn''t dare to get close to him. After all, she had to consider Qu Lanyi''s feelings. Even though the engagement was fake, it was true that her man was jealous. They could be considered old friends. It was only right for her to greet him. Yun Feng smiled lightly and put this person to the back of her mind. However, she had never thought that this familiar feeling would haunt someone for an entire night. He tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. Once he entered the dream, he would immediately sink into the memories of his youth. "Ha!" A voice came and a figure immediately jumped up from the bed, waking up the woman who was sleeping next to him. "What''s wrong, my lord?" The upper half of his body was bare and strong. His thin handsome face was especially charming under the night sky. He slowly closed his ck eyes and didn''t answer. The woman lying next to him sat up and pressed her naked body against the man''s upper body. "Did my lord have a nightmare?" The man sighed slightly and rubbed his forehead with his hand. The corners of his mouth curled up secretly. Why did he dream of her again? When could this memory of the youth leave him¡­ He had already known that he wouldn''t be able to catch up with her and had already given up¡­ Why was she always in his mind? It was impossible for him to forget her even if he wanted to! How many years had it been? He had never seen her again after he left that time. Why was he still¡­ missing her like this? It was just a figure. That face wasn''t hers at all. Why did he have to do this? "My lord?" The woman moved her hand and rubbed her body a few times. The man suddenly opened his ck eyes with a big fire burning in them. He extended his arm and pushed the woman down, pressing his body against hers. "My lord¡­" The woman blushed shyly and the man narrowed his eyes slightly. He could have any woman he wanted with his ability and status right now! The man''s body sank fiercely and the woman under him eximed softly. The man''s eyes gradually became crazy and his ck eyes were tainted with desire. He slowly closed his eyes and moved his body fiercely. He was Yan Ming, who could n everything well. He was Yan Ming, who was used to controlling everything! He would never lose control. Never. The next day, the Pharmaceutical Contest began! The entire small city waspletely stirred! An unusually wide tform was set up in the middle of the small city. There were dozens of long tables on the tform, and all the basic equipment needed by the pharmacists were ced on each of them. There were observation tforms all around the tform. Soon, as the audience kept surging in, the stands around were gradually filled! There was a sea of people as far as the eye could see. No matter how manypanions the pharmacists had, only one of them could sit in the front row and watch thepetition nearby. The big shots who came here had a specially designated area. As the Pharmaceutical Contestants entered the arena, the venue immediately became lively! The audience allmented on these pharmacists and there was nock of famous pharmacists. Yun Feng couldn''t see all the pharmacists, because there were also more than a hundred of them participating. The tform was too vast. She could only see a dozen people around and couldn''t see those from afar at all. All the pharmacists had a fixed table number. Yun Feng walked to her table and looked up at the tform where those big shots were. It was obvious at a nce that they were all familiar faces to Yun Feng. They were the leaders of the three empires on the East Continent, the three Hall Masters of the West Continent, Dan Qing and Dansu of the Pharmacists'' Union, and the Potion Elder of the Juxing School in the Central Region of the Central Continent. Yun Feng chuckled. Since Juxing School sent someone here¡­ So, Tianqing might be here too? Yun Feng nced around with her ck eyes. There was a familiar figure sitting next to the Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall. As time passed, he had be much more mature. Yun Feng curled her lips. The person she saw yesterday was indeed Yan Ming. The pharmacists participating in thepetition were already in position. The leaders on the tform were also discussing. The Potion Elder sat aside and wasn''t interested in what the others were discussing. He searched below with his eyes. Hm? That girl wasn''t here to participate in thepetition? "Elder, what are you looking for?" Dan Qing asked with a smile. "Are there any seedlings that satisfy you?" The Potion Elder snorted coldly. "In terms of seedlings, who canpare to that girl?" Dan Qing''s ck eyes glittered. "Elder, are you talking about¡­ Yun Feng?" Everyone was shocked after hearing that. The name Yun Feng meant different to every leader present! Everyone''s expression changed. The Potion Elder didn''t notice it at all and said, "Of course. If that girl participates, she''ll definitely be the winner. Nothing will happen." Dan Qing chuckled. The serious Dansu on the side also nodded. "However, that girl probably won''t show up¡­ What a pity," said Dan Qing regretfully. The others were all silent. Yan Ming, who was sitting on the side, nced down with his ck eyes. Yun Feng, are you really noting? Dan Qing stood up and the venue immediately quieted down. The Pharmaceutical Contest began! Chapter 1766 The Potion Was Stolen (1) Chapter 1766 The Potion Was Stolen (1) As Dan Qing got up, all the pharmacists participating in the Pharmaceutical Contest held their breath and focused. The scene was silent. Dan Qing was one of the founders of the Pharmacists'' Union, and so was Dansu next to him. They were quite famous in the pharmaceutical world and the pharmacists all yearned for the Pharmacists'' Union. It wasn''t easy to see the two of them. Yun Feng looked at the expressions of the pharmacists around with a hint of yearning. Yun Feng chuckled. She wasn''t too enthusiastic about making medicine, or she would probably have the same expression. Dan Qing, who was standing on the tform, looked down with a smile. Among the hundred people, there were certainly students of the Pharmaceutical Institute participating. They all looked like they were going all out. If they could get the attention of Dan Qing and Dansu, they would definitely be able to achieve something in the future! "The three continents arepeting together in the Pharmaceutical Contest this time. This is an unprecedented grand asion and also a rare event for pharmacists. Everyone ispeting on the same stage. It''s a great opportunity to spar and learn from each other! I hope all the pharmacists present cherish this rare opportunity! Use your strengths to make up for your weaknesses! Go further and further on the road of pharmaceuticals!" Dan Qing''s words attracted apuse at the venue. Dan Qing chuckled and said again, "The registration for the Pharmaceutical Contest this time has already been preliminarily screened. Only pharmacists above the high-level are qualified to participate. It can be said that this is a high-level contest! All pharmacists, do try your best and don''t rely on luck! The rule is very simple. There are no designated potions and herbs. Pharmacists can choose the type and level of the potions. After you seed, your products will be evaluated and the final winner will be decided ording to the quality and level of the potions! The rewards for the Pharmaceutical Contest this time are mysterious and generous. For pharmacists, it''s impossible for you to miss the treasure!" What Dan Qing said immediately ignited the enthusiasm in the chests of all the pharmacists at the scene. A treasure that couldn''t be missed for pharmacists? How could they miss such a mysterious reward? Seeing that the expressions of the pharmacists were gradually burning, Dan Qing was very satisfied. "The time limit is a month. If you don''t seed in a month, you''ll automatically fail. Pharmacists, you can begin!" Following Dan Qing''s order, all the pharmacists instantly moved. They all swung their wrists and took out the herbs they needed from their dimension containers, cing them on the table and starting the first step of making potions. Yun Feng also took out the herbs. She was still a bit conflicted. Should it be at the Grandmaster Level or the perfect three-star master level? If nobody could surpass the three-star master level, she wouldn''t have to let the Grandmaster Level potion appear in the world. If someone directly challenged the grandmaster level, her three-star master would lose thepetition¡­ Yun Feng frowned and looked around with her ck eyes. The three continents were allpeting, and the individual and teampetitions were mixed. The strongest pharmacists were none other than those from the Pharmaceutical Institute and Juxing School, while there were a lot of variables as to those who came as individuals¡­ A few dark horses might appear. In the end, Yun Feng decided to refine the Grandmaster Level potion just to be safe. Even if she was the only one, even if it would cause a lot ofmotion and some unnecessary trouble, she had to get the first ce! The duration of the one-month Pharmaceutical Contest was considered short in the high-difficulty pharmaceutical process. For some special potions or even more difficult potions, one month was quite a test of the operation of the pharmacists themselves. This time, many masters were gathered together, so they certainly had to do their best topete. Naturally, many special and unknown potions would appear in the world again. The pharmacists who were aiming for the championship would definitely take an unconventional approach and pick some unpopr potions. It had to be known that under the situation where the quality and level of the potions were the same, the rarity of the potions would be the deciding factor. It was extremely difficult to make high-quality and high-level potions in a month. It was said that slow work yielded fine work. In just one month, the pharmacists had to keep simplifying the long andplicated pharmaceutical process and ensure quality despite the simplification. Speed and quality both mattered. This was a huge test. So, almost every pharmacist looked a bit solemn and even frowned tightly. They couldn''t fail easily. Easy failure didn''t just waste their energy, but also a lot of time. In this case, it would be much more difficult for them to seed again in the short term. Of course, these restrictions didn''t exist for Yun Feng at all. She was truly unconventional. She had her own unique way of making potions. Even though they were different from traditional potions, their essence was basically the same. They could be considered a unique symbol for Yun Feng. The pharmacists around her had already devoted themselves to their potions seriously. Yun Feng fiddled with the herbs on the table. Even though she was different from the traditional way, every step she took required time to umte. Even though it looked simple to roast the surface and there was only one process, what Yun Feng had to do was far from that. Yun Feng entered the bracelet with her consciousness and saw Meatball sitting there with a satisfied look at a nce. Looking at its satisfied expression, she thought that it certainly ate well. Yun Feng nced at the number of ultimate ores she had and smiled helplessly. It was truly a foodie. Meatball realized that Yun Feng''s consciousness came in and cried happily. Yun Feng said, "Meatball, I need your helpter, but you can''t let anyone see you." Meatball nodded. Yun Feng took its body out of the dimension container. The moment it came out, Yun Feng waved her hand cleverly and the space around Meatball was instantly sealed. Whether there were powerhouses at the God King Level on this continent would bepletely known after this Pharmaceutical Contest. Nobody noticed the extremely subtle fluctuation in the space. Nobody would know that a chubby little thing was actually standing on Yun Feng''s empty shoulder and even yawnedzily. Sleep after eating? And eat after sleeping? Yun Feng couldn''t help but smile when she saw Meatball''s sleepy look on her shoulder. She tapped its little head with her hand. "I''ll let you go back to sleepter. Pull yourself together first." Meatball made a soft sound and its big eyes immediately widened. It nced at the pharmacists around and snorted in disdain. Seeing that Meatball was already prepared, Yun Feng then closed her ck eyes and extended her hand in front of her. She opened her ck eyes and a ball of fire roared! Chapter 1767 The Potion Was Stolen (2) Chapter 1767 The Potion Was Stolen (2) "Whoosh¡­" Hot mes came out of Yun Feng''s palm and immediately send out a stream of heat. The pharmacists around couldn''t help but feel shocked when they saw this scene! The few audience on the tform, on the other hand, were all stirred. "That fire!" A surprised look suddenly burst out of Dan Qing''s eyes as he fixed his eyes on the fire firmly. Dansu also became tense on the side, as if he couldn''t sit still anymore. "It''s that girl?" The Potion Elder mumbled with a hint of doubt in his tone. After all, Yun Feng was wearing another face right now and there was no Meatball, so the Potion Elder couldn''t be sure. The other leaders all looked at each other. After all, none of them had seen Yun Feng make medicine. They all looked at the three very excited people in confusion. "Elder Dan Qing, what''s wrong?" Dan Qing smiled extremely happily and watched with interest in his ck eyes. Dansu on the side said, "She isn''t Yun Feng." Yun Feng? The others were shocked again! Then, everyone nced down at the eye-catching red fire in the huge arena! Yan Ming''s muscles tightened in an instant. He nced down with his ck eyes and saw the fire. He couldn''t help but clench his fists hard. Was his feeling right? Was she really here? However, after looking at her for a long time, that face wasn''t familiar to him. Yan Ming couldn''t help but frown. Was it her? "I don''t think it''s that girl either. Even though that girl''s pharmaceutical method is unique, it doesn''t mean that nobody will imitate or even learn it. As far as I know, many disciples of the Juxing School studied that girl''s pharmaceutical method when they were learning to make medicine. Besides, that girl had an obvious mark when she was making medicine. The white ball on her shoulder is gone." Dansu nodded and agreed with the Potion Elder very much. He had studied it seriously when he went back. Even though he didn''te up with anything, he was extremely curious. The reason why he was certain that it wasn''t Yun Feng was because of that symbol. "Her face is different. She shouldn''t be Yun Feng." Dansu said. Dan Qing couldn''t help but sigh. "It''s indeed a pity that it''s not that girl herself, but¡­ it''s quite a surprise to see someone who uses the same method as her." The three people, who were proficient in pharmaceuticals, all chuckled. The same thought appeared in their minds. They wouldn''t have a chance to take Yun Feng in as their disciple. As for this one¡­ they couldn''t let her go! The three of them chatted happily, but they didn''t know that the moods of the leaders around were fluctuating. They were only relieved when they heard that the conclusion was that she couldn''t be Yun Feng. The Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall nced around and saw that Yan Ming''s face waspletely dark. He couldn''t help but sigh. "Yan Ming, that''s not her. You must be a bit disappointed." Yan Ming''s tense body softened and he chuckled. "It''s fine. I already knew it wouldn''t be her. Why wouldn''t I be disappointed?" The Hall Master was stunned for a moment. Then, he shook his head helplessly. This kid wasn''t as calm as he looked on the surface. This kid had been acting as his right-hand man for so many years. He gradually understood the guy''s intelligence and calmness. It had to be said that it was truly rare for the young man to have such a mentality at his age. The Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall didn''t say anything else. Yan Ming stared at the figure who was using the fire and didn''t want to look away. He clenched his fists even tighter quietly and his ck eyes became darker and darker. It''s indeed not you? Haha¡­ Yan Ming mocked himself in his mind. Then, he looked away and didn''t look at her anymore. Nobody knew what he was thinking in his mind. The fire in her palm rose. Yun Feng threw all the herbs in with one hand. The fire immediately opened its red mouth and swallowed them all in an instant! This frightened many summoners around her. What Yun Feng did was a huge challenge to traditional pharmaceuticals. Only by seeing it with their own eyes would they believe that there was such an unbelievable way of making medicine in this world. Yun Feng slowly closed her ck eyes and her vision entered darkness. At the same time, Meatball on her shoulder also did the same. Elements instantly filled the darkness! Yun Feng had already entered her special state. Naturally, this state frightened these pharmacists quite a bit and they werepletely dumbfounded. The unusual situation on Yun Feng''s side lit up a small area. The tform was vast and the long tables of every pharmacist''s were quite far away, so Yun Feng''s weirdness didn''t spread. After the shock, the pharmacists retracted their attention forcefully and immersed themselves in making potions again. Rather than being surprised by others, it was better to do their own things first. "Her behavior, movements and methods are all the same. If it weren''t that you''re so sure that she''s not Yun Feng, I would almost have thought that she''s that girl." Dan Qing chuckled and looked at the weird Yun Feng in satisfaction. His eyes were full of joy. He would definitely take such a person as his disciple! Yun Feng waspletely immersed in her elemental world. All the influences of the outside world were automatically blocked. She didn''t hear the shocking discussions and exmations, or she would be distracted. Those who werepeting in the arena remained calm, but the audience watching the drama gradually stirred. "What''s that pharmacist doing? Is she doing acrobatics?" "Are you sure she''s making medicine? How can there be such a way to make medicine?" "Can that really make potions?" Many people in the crowd expressed their confusion and doubts one after another. There were even people who mocked her. This was the inevitable reaction of Yun Feng making potions publicly every time. After all, not everyone had seen this method. "What do you know? This is an alternative way of making medicine. Yun Feng invented it!" "Huh? Yun Feng? Really?" "Of course! Anyone who has seen her make medicine knows that that''s her unique method! It''s just that someone else knows this method right now. What a surprise¡­" "Is this pharmacist her disciple or something? I heard that her level of pharmaceuticals is quite high. It''s not too much to take in a disciple." "That should be the case. Otherwise, how would outsiders be able to learn Yun Feng''s original method? If she didn''t teach it herself, it wouldn''t have been spread out." "Such a way of making medicine is quite impressive. It''s too eye-catching!" Chapter 1768 The Potion Was Stolen (3) Chapter 1768 The Potion Was Stolen (3) "Hahaha, you''re right!" The onlookers around started discussing one after another. The discussion was like a tide. This added a bit more disturbance to the pharmaceutical environment and also tested the mentality and stability of the pharmacists. In such a noisy and changing environment, whoever could calm down would win! During the one-month Pharmaceutical Contest, cultivators could still hold on. However, pharmacists weren''t pure cultivators after all. The strength of pharmacists was generally low. Some of them hadn''t even stepped into the ranks of cultivators at all. The one-month time limit also varied from person to person. Day and night alternated. It consumed a lot of energy to focus on one thing for thirty days. Some pharmacists couldn''t stand it and had to go back to rest and then work harder. For traditional pharmaceuticals, it wasmon for every process to be put on hold. Pharmacists also needed to rest. However, there were also pharmacists who chose to work overnight and take a gamble! After all, if you went to rest, this time would be wasted. It would unknowingly increase the gap from others. At this moment, it was also an advantage to show the difference in strength. The audience watching thepetition was the same. Some people couldn''t stand it for thirty days without eating, drinking or sleeping. They only watched thispetition. At night, they simply slept in thepetition venue, unwilling to miss any exciting show. As time passed, half a month quickly left. Most pharmacists had their first result. Most of them failed. Very few seeded, but most of them were dissatisfied with the quality of the potions and threw themselves back into making potions. Yun Feng was the only person who didn''t fail or seed in half a month. The fire in her palm had never been extinguished and the ck shadows of the herbs that kept rolling could be vaguely seen inside. The scorching heat waves of the fire kepting out and there was also a soft sound. The pharmacists around Yun Feng took time to look at her from time to time with curiosity written all over their faces and they also looked forward to seeing if she could get anything. However, unfortunately, there was no result on Yun Feng''s side. "It''s already been half a month, but she''s still in such a state?" Dan Qing was puzzled and mumbled. Just because there was no result didn''t mean that it was a good result. It would be fine if she seeded on thest day, but if she failed, she wouldn''t have a second chance! "Just wait," said Dansu concisely. Dan Qing chuckled. "You''re right. We can only wait." Time continued to pass. When there were still five days to go until the thirty-day deadline, a pharmacist finally seeded in making a potion that he was satisfied with! The scene immediately became lively! Someone finally seeded! Someone seeded. Then, the other pharmacists also ended making potions one after another. The news of sess came out like bamboo shoots after the rain and the scene was stirred! There were still three days to go. Most of the pharmacists had finished making potions and all kinds of potions had been made. The highest level of potions at the moment was that of a three-star master, which was also a very high level. The pharmacists who finished making potions all left thepetition stage. The wide tform that was originally full of pharmacists immediately looked extremely empty. In the end, only a few people continued making potions. There were only a few figures on the tform right now. The audience could see them clearly, and so could the contestants. Yun Feng''s side was even more conspicuous! There were only five people left on the tform, Yun Feng, Gong Tianqing and one person from the Pharmaceutical Institute. The remaining two were both quite old pharmacists who should be participating as individuals. Everyone was stunned when they saw Yun Feng. Gong Tianqing''s ck eyes glittered. The Potion Elder had mentioned such a way of making medicine before. Only Yun Feng knew it! Gong Tianqing was far away and couldn''t see her face clearly. Her heart trembled slightly. Was it really her? The hearts of the students of the Pharmaceutical Institute also pounded. Yun Feng''s public assessment in the Pharmaceutical Institute back then had been sung over for a long time. Everyone in the Pharmaceutical Institute knew her unique way of making medicine! However¡­ that person didn''t seem very simr¡­ The other two elders worked even harder after being surprised for a while. The remaining five people were still immersed in making medicine. As time approached, the results of the few of them were even more anticipated! "It worked!" The student of the Pharmaceutical Institute shouted loudly and was very happy. The potion he made was also at the three-star master level, but the quality had already surpassed average and reached a good level! Dan Qing on the tform chuckled, but Dansu frowned and shook his head, looking very dissatisfied. Even though this bottle of potion was the highest level at the moment, it had to be said that its level was a bit low. The Potion Elder looked at Gong Tianqing. He had taught her about potions casually back then. He didn''t expect this little girl to study hard. Even though she wasn''t talented enough, her hard work was enough to make up for it. Gong Tianqing became one of the top pharmaceutical talents. Gong Tianqing frowned at this moment. She was going to challenge the three-star master this time. She didn''t know if she would seed. She wasn''t here for the ranking this time, but to challenge herself! The final step of the fusion waspleted and Gong Tianqing''s potion seeded! "Phew¡­" Gong Tianqing wiped the sweat on her forehead. She had seeded. Even though the quality of the master-level three-star potion was average, she had finally surpassed herself. "Humph! What a bunch of brats." Among the remaining three people, one of the two elders grunted in disdain. He looked at the potion in his hand with glittering eyes. He had also reached the key to the fusion. He was only one step away! He raised his hand and swung it! He put away the bottle! His result was out! Master three-star, perfect quality! The elder looked at the extremely transparent liquid in the bottle in his hand and couldn''t help but smile. The student of the Pharmaceutical Institute couldn''t help but feel disappointed when they saw this. Perfect quality. That person had already locked onto the victory! "As expected, the older the ginger, the spicier it is. My hands can''t help but itch." Dan Qing chuckled and couldn''t help but look at Yun Feng and the other person with anticipation in his eyes. There were still two of them. The oue of the battle couldn''t be decided until the end. "It''ll be strange if that kind of pharmaceutical method seeds!" The elder who sessfully made a master-level three-star potion sneered. He directly nced at Yun Feng and looked at the other person. His greatest enemy right now should be that person. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Thest day of the thirty days was here! "Swish!" A voice sounded. The other elder''s potion also seeded! It was also a perfect three-star master-level potion! Chapter 1769 The Potion Was Stolen (4) Chapter 1769 The Potion Was Stolen (4) "Humph!" The other three-star master grunted coldly. The elder, who had just finished making potions, looked at Yun Feng deeply. His slightly wrinkled face looked a bit old and his ck eyes were full of endless darkness. Looking at him carefully, the eyes seemed to be mind-absorbing. Yun Feng was the only one left on the arena! And there was only one day until the end of thepetition! Two bottles of perfect three-star master-level potions were born. If Yun Feng wanted to change everything, she must sessfully create a Grandmaster Level potion! Everyone also had doubts in their minds. Would a Grandmaster Level potion really appear? "That''s impossible!" The pharmacist who made the three-star master potion first whispered fiercely. The three pharmacists on the tform were all silent. On thest day, the result wasn''t out. The winner was still unknown! Morning, noon, sunset and dusk! The critical point of time was getting closer and closer, until thest moment came! Dan Qing, Dansu and the Potion Elder on the tform couldn''t help but look solemn. It would be a pity if she automatically admitted defeat because of the deadline! However, time didn''t wait for her anymore. Dan Qing stood up helplessly and was about to speak. At this moment, an extremely strong fluctuation burst out of the fire that hadn''t been extinguished! "What?" Dan Qing''s expression changed drastically! Dansu immediately stood up, and so did the Potion Elder! The eyes of the three of them were full of excitement and disbelief! "How¡­ How is that possible?" The elder who created a three-star master potion was dumbfounded! He couldn''t believe that such a way of making medicine could be sessful! Hotness shed through the depths of the eyes of the second elder who created a three-star master-level potion. He couldn''t help but stare at Yun Feng even more passionately. The pharmacists present all felt their hearts tremble because of this fluctuation! At this moment, a pair of ck eyes that hadn''t been opened for a long time slowly opened. A glint of light shed through those eyes and the fire in her palm suddenly surged and roared, disappearing in an instant! Yun Feng moved her wrist and took the bottle in her hand, catching the liquid that fell from the fire. The energy waves emitted from the liquid continued to spread! Grandmaster Level potion! It had sessfully appeared! This wasn''t the first time Yun Feng sessfully made a Grandmaster Level potion, but it was the first time a Grandmaster Level potion appeared in the human world! "That girl¡­ Who exactly is she?" The Potion Elder found it unbelievable. Was there someone in this world who couldpete with Yun Feng''s talent? Dan Qing and Dansu were also excited. The joy in their minds was already indescribable! Such a talent had to be pulled into the Pharmacists'' Union no matter what! Yun Feng looked at the potion in her hand and smiled lightly. Meatball had already gone back silently. No one should be able to surpass a one-star grandmaster perfect-quality potion, right? "p, p, p!" Apuse sounded from the tform. Yun Feng looked up and saw Elder Dan Qing looking at her with a smile. He was pping for her happily. Elder Dansu also joined in, and so did the Potion Elder. Dan Qing walked down with a smile and walked to Yun Feng''s side. Yun Feng handed the potion to Dan Qing. Dan Qing looked at it carefully with a hint of observation in his eyes. In the end, he raised the corners of his mouth and announced loudly, "I think everyone knows the winner this time. The Grandmaster Level potion defeated everyone! It''s undoubtedly the best!" Once Dan Qing said that, the scene waspletely stirred! "Grandmaster Level!" "Did I hear it right? It''s at the Grandmaster Level! How is that possible?" "Hahaha, as expected of Yun Feng''s disciple. She''s indeed extraordinary! Yun Feng is truly impressive!" "If her disciple is already so powerful, she must be even more powerful herself!" The venue was stirred. All the pharmacists were also immersed in shock. Gong Tianqing rushed towards Yun Feng. She really wanted to ask this person if she knew Yun Feng. Otherwise, why would their way of making medicine be the same? Was she really Yun Feng''s disciple as the others said? The eyes and minds of the leaders on the tform were certainly burning. Grandmaster Level pharmacists were an important resource that they had to get despite the cost! Dan Qing reached out and wanted to return the potion to Yun Feng. He was about to invite Yun Feng to join the Pharmacists'' Union, when a ck satin suddenly shot out from a certain direction and swept away the potion in Dan Qing''s hand! "What?" Dan Qing was shocked. His hand was empty and the potion flew to a hand quickly. The man clenched his fists tightly and the potionnded in his hand. That was the pharmacist who seeded before Yun Feng! Chapter 1770 I Want Your Life (1) 1770 I Want Your Life (1) The sudden change in the scene caught everyone off guard. Even Yun Feng didn''t expect that the pharmacist would attack so quickly that she didn''t even have time to react. The grandmaster potion was taken away, which immediately caused amotion. "Hand it over! Otherwise, you won''t be able to walk out of here!" Dan Qing''s face darkened. He moved his hand gently and a few figures appeared from different corners. Four God-Level powerhouses appeared. They had to pay more attention to such arge-scale potionpetition. After all, the appearance of high-level potions could cause a wave of enthusiasm, but no matter how jealous they were, they couldn''t attack openly in thepetition. This was too arrogant and they weren''t confident. On the tform, the few leaders didn''t move at all. After all, the strength of the three Hall Masters of the West Continent was the highest. However, the three of them only waited and didn''t intend to attack. A lowugh came from the pharmacist''s body with an inexplicable coldness. He held the grandmaster-level medicine bottle tightly with his hand and looked at Yun Feng with iparable enthusiasm in his eyes! Yun Feng immediately understood that his target wasn''t the potion, but her! Yun Feng frowned. The strength of a pharmacist wasn''t high to begin with. There were so many powerhouses at the scene. Why was he so reckless? Perhaps¡­ Yun Feng suddenly turned around with her ck eyes and looked at the audience seats that were stirred with her ck eyes! Were there any of hispanions inside? There were no otherpanions. How could he be so reckless and look like he didn''t care at all? "Hehehe." The weirdughter made Yun Feng''s scalp tingle! Dan Qing''s expression darkened even more. He waved his hand fiercely and the four God-Level experts next to him instantly moved, running towards the pharmacist. However, in an instant, a thick ink surged out! It enveloped the four God-Level experts and a scream came from inside! "What?" Dan Qing was shocked! Yun Feng immediately understood something. What did the ck fog represent? What did such power represent? There was nothing else except the Blood Souls! As the attack began, the entire space suddenly buzzed! "Buzz!" Yun Feng''s face darkened. This was a space blockade! As expected, how could there only be one person from the Blood Souls? A strong smell of blood came from the ck fog. A few souls struggled and escaped in all directions. They were instantly pulled into the ck fog again! Even thest of their souls were eliminated in an instant! Dan Qing was dumbfounded. What exactly was this? "Whoosh!" A huge ck hand suddenly extended from the ck fog and grabbed at Dan Qing at an extremely high speed. It seemed that it wanted to capture Dan Qing! Dan Qing immediately retreated crazily in a sorry state, but the speed of the ck hand was too fast. Dan Qing''s retreat was too slow. He was about to be grabbed by the big hand and taken away! "Swish!" A huge green wind de shed out from behind and directly tore the ck hand apart from the middle forcefully! Dan Qing was covered in cold sweat. He finally saw clearly that the woman behind him had walked in front of him at some point. Was she the one who attacked just then? As a pharmacist, she was so strong! She was surprisingly simr to Yun Feng in this aspect! "Swish, swish, swish, swish!" On the tform, the three Hall Masters immediately took action. On the East Continent''s side, they also asked the powerhouses hiding everywhere to take action. After all, the Pharmacists'' Union was very important to the entire continent. They couldn''t let these potion experts be hurt at all. Yun Feng grabbed Elder Dan Qing''s arm with one hand and lifted him up with force. Elder Dan Qing was stunned. This kid was so powerful? Yun Feng brought Dan Qing into the air and saw the dark elements chasing her closely behind in her vision. She sneered at the corners of her mouth. When she was about to attack, three figures had already arrived as expected. They were the three Hall Masters! "Go up with Elder Dan Qing first. Leave this to us." The Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall shouted. Dan Qing nodded. "Thank you, Hall Masters." Yun Feng curled her lips and returned to the tform with Elder Dan Qing without saying anything. At this moment, a figure shed from the dark. It was Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng said in a low voice that she was fine. Qu Lanyi nodded and brought Dan Qing to the tform. Dansu immediately came up to him. Dan Qing was shocked and looked at the huge ball of ck fog in the sky with a frown. "What exactly is this?" "No matter who it is, their target this time is the pharmacists," said Yan Ming. He walked to Yun Feng and looked at her deeply with his ck eyes, as if he wanted to see through something. "The space around ispletely locked." A few powerhouses flew back with a solemn expression. The leaders of the three empires on the East Continent were all a bit panicked. "Can''t you break it?" The Emperor of Ovey said anxiously. The faces of the powerhouses darkened. "Your Majesty, if a God King doesn''t descend today, we''ll be trapped here until we die." "What?" Everyone was shocked! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi''s ck eyes darkened. A God King space blockade¡­ The Blood Souls had sent a God King this time! "What should we do now? God Kings¡­ No matter how many Gods there are, they''re no match for them!" Shang Qu looked solemn. "It would be great if Yun Feng was here. She''ll definitely be able to escape with her strength!" "She''s not here." Yan Ming said with a vicious look. Dan Qing and Dansu also looked extremely gloomy on the side. This sudden change made them unable to resist at all! Even though they had already made some preparations in advance, who would have thought that a God King would appear? Who exactly attacked them? There was such a master! "It''s meaningless to say anything right now. We should think about how to break this space barrier!" The Potion Elder said as he looked at it with his ck eyes. "The God King hasn''t shown up yet. This is the problem." "Elder!" Gong Tianqing arrived, panting. The Potion Elder was also relieved. The scene waspletely chaotic right now. The three Hall Masters were fighting fiercely on the tform of thepetition, while the crowd around and the pharmacists of thepetition wanted to escape, but there was nowhere to go. "Take all the pharmacists away. Kill the others!" A cold voice sounded in this space. It wasn''t loud, but it spread to every corner of the space! "Swish, swish, swish, swish!" A dozen ck figures suddenly appeared from the corners of the observation tform and rushed towards the crowd that was scattering! Immediately, there were screams! Death was everywhere! Chapter 1771 I Want Your Life (2) 1771 I Want Your Life (2) Everyone''s expression immediately changed again! The ughter had already spread quickly! Gong Tianqing couldn''t bear to see the miserable scene below the tform. Looking at the few God-Level experts who were still indifferent here, she couldn''t help but roar, "Can''t you see? Go and save these people!" The few leaders of the East Continent all said, "The responsibility of these powerhouses is to protect us. That''s all." Gong Tianqing suddenly widened her eyes. Dan Qing and Dansu could only feel anxious. They watched the pharmacists get taken away, but there was nothing they could do! The difference in strength was too great. They couldn''t beat them at all! "As expected, the so-called leaders of the East Continent really only have brains and breathing," said Yan Ming coldly. He waved his hand gently and two figures jumped out from behind him, rushing towards the chaotic battle below! "Kid, you''re just the deputy of the Bright Moon Hall. You can die, but we can''t," said the Emperor of Ovey. Yan Ming sneered and didn''t say anything else. Gong Tianqing said with ridicule in her eyes, "You''re truly knowledgeable. No wonder the Yun family wanted to break away from the East Continent. That''s truly a wise move." The few people on the East Continent all looked a bit embarrassed, but in the current situation, these powerhouses couldn''t take half a step away from them! Gong Tianqing turned around and was about to rush down, when the Potion Elder quickly stopped her. "Why are you going? You''re not their match with your strength." "I can''t just watch these people die for nothing! I''ll save as many as I can!" Yun Feng chuckled. Tianqing''s personality really hadn''t changed. She was still the same as before. Even though she had an unusual thing like the Dead Fire, a powerful weapon that could burn the soul, she was very kind-hearted. It wasn''t true that she wasn''t a match for those people with her strength. Apart from the light element, Tianqing''s Dead Fire could also deal with those people of the Blood Souls. As Gong Tianqing''s strength increased, she would have the Dead Fire to give the Blood Souls a head-on blow sooner orter! "Do you think you can survive with these few people here?" Yun Feng said coldly with a freezing gaze. "How can some Gods resist a God King? You will die sooner orter." "What did you say?" The few leaders were all enraged. The few God experts were also quite angry. "If you''re so powerful, why don''t you save those people?" Yun Feng curled her lips. She certainly had to save them. She wouldn''t let go of any of the Blood Souls! If they wanted to kill the people here, she would do the same to them! She flipped her wrist gently and the five-color Rings of Contract appeared. Everyone widened their eyes when they saw it! "You are?" Yan Ming''s body trembled violently! He stared at Yun Feng''s face with his ck eyes and sized her up back and forth. Was it her? Was it her? Dan Qing and Dansu also widened their ck eyes! After the surprise, endless smiles appeared in the Potion Elder''s eyes, while Gong Tianqing looked at the unfamiliar woman in front of her with excitement on her face. Five-element light shed out of the Rings of Contract and stopped in the sky. Five contracted Magic Beasts appeared at the same time! "Don''t let anyone from the Blood Souls go!" Yun Feng said. "Yes, Master!" The five contracted Magic Beasts replied at the same time and dispersed, joining the chaotic battle! "Yun Feng!" Shang Qu and De Lan suddenly shouted. Yun Feng chuckled and waved her hand on her cheek. The Thousand Shadows Mask was taken off and her original face was revealed. She turned around and nced at everyone with her ck eyes. "It''s been a long time, everyone." "You kid¡­" The Potion Elder smiled helplessly. Gong Tianqing smiled happily. "It''s really you!" Yun Feng nodded with a smile. "Yes, it''s indeed me. Tianqing, it''s been a long time." Dan Qing and Dansu blinked a few times. It was Yun Feng herself. No wonder¡­ However, this girl''s pharmaceutical expertise had improved too quickly! Back then, when they watched her take the assessment at the Pharmaceutical Institute, she was only a three-star master. And now, she had reached the Grandmaster Level! The few leaders of the East Continent immediately put out their anger. The few God-Level experts who were still dissatisfied with what Yun Feng said just then also took a few steps back silently. They certainly knew in their minds who Yun Feng was! She was an insurmountable existence, a five-element summoner! "You must be Qu Lanyi." Yan Ming looked at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi raised his thin lips and took off his mask, revealing his handsome face. Yan Ming''s temples throbbed fiercely with an extremelyplicated feeling in his mind. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. As expected, this kid didn''t have a simple goal for his Xiao Feng. "With you here, Yun Feng, we should be fine!" Shang De said with a relieved look. The leaders of the East Continent all had the same expression. The others all frowned slightly. Yun Feng sneered. "You have nothing to do with me." Indeed, the Yun family had already left the East Continent. What did these leaders of the East Continent have to do with Yun Feng? She wouldn''t be responsible for their lives. "Those few God-Level experts are enough to protect you," said Gong Tianqing. The people of the East Continent were indeed shameless. They used Yun Feng like this. Thinking back, the Yun family must have been used on the East Continent! And now, they were still acting as if it was natural! "Hey, well¡­" The few people on the East Continent were all stunned. Yun Feng ignored them. The Potion Elder said, "Kid, can you break the space blockade of the God King Level?" "Don''t force yourself," said Dansu with concern in her eyes. Yun Feng smiled lightly. "Whether or not I can break it depends on what grade the God King is." Yan Ming''s eyes brightened! "Yun Feng, have you already reached the God King Level?" Yun Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. Qu Lanyi said, "We don''t have time to catch up with these people. I''ll find out where the God King of the Blood Souls is and lure him out. Fengfeng, try to see if you can break the space blockade." Yun Feng nodded. "Be careful." After reminding each other, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi jumped into the air. Gong Tianqing mumbled, "The God King Level. As expected of Yun Feng." The Potion Elder nodded with a smile. "That''s normal. With her talent, she should be like this." Yan Ming''s eyes glittered. A God King. She was already a God King! It had only been a dozen years. When he first met her, she was only at the Monarch Level! And now, she was already at the God King Level! Besides, she had all five contracted Magic Beasts! Chapter 1772 I Want Your Life (3) 1772 I Want Your Life (3) Yan Ming looked down with his ck eyes. The participation of the five contracted Magic Beasts turned the tide of the battle in an instant. The Blood Souls stopped killing and many of them were chased to death by Yun Feng''s contracted Magic Beasts! Yan Ming''s heart pounded violently as he watched. What kind of a difference was this? He had been working hard all these years to climb up¡­ However, he was still far behind her! Yan Ming clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. "This is the difference. I expected it back then, didn''t I?" He had expected it and was also shocked. He was dealt another blow! Yan Ming smiled wryly. He knew it in his mind, but he finally realized that he hadn''t given up and had always had expectations for her. And now, reality cruelly destroyed all his expectations again. The man who was worthy of her couldn''t be him. The battle intensified. The three Hall Masters were entangled in the battle and were all shocked to see the five contracted Magic Beasts! The three of them had the same thought. Was she here? "It''s not bad if it''s really her. The current situation can be controlled!" The Master of the Bright Moon Hall attacked and roared. The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall and the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall had different expressions. Their rtionship with Yun Feng was a bit tricky and they had some personal grudges. However, in the current situation, they should beat the enemy in front of them back first! Yun Feng''s attack turned the tide of the battle. Half of the dozen members of the Blood Souls were killed. Yun Feng''s five contracted Magic Beasts were all at the God King Level! They could be said to be crushed along the way! "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The space trembled in the void and a figure slowly appeared from inside. He was wearing a ck robe with dark red patterns around his body. His face was pale and his eyes were evil. After seeing the five contracted Magic Beasts, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Five-element contracted Magic Beasts? They belong to the same person or different people? A summoner at the God King Level exists on this continent?" "Old man, you''re willing toe out?" A beam of light shot in a straight line! The ck-robed man''s body swayed and he dodged easily! Qu Lanyi frowned. He dodged so easily. It seemed that his strength wasn''t simple. After the ck-robed man dodged the attack, he counterattacked. His ck robe suddenly opened and a huge ck hand flew out! It went straight to Qu Lanyi''s chest! Qu Lanyi immediately retreated hundreds of meters. He quickly shot out light elements and blocked the ck hand for the time being, barely dodging it. The ck-robed man raised his brows. This kid could dodge his attack? The ck robe shed again and the giant ck hand continued to chase after him. Qu Lanyi''s ck eyes darkened. This old guy was much stronger than him! His ck eyes were instantly covered in redness and red light shed in his blood-red eyes. He also extended his darkness hand and his two hands collided fiercely, perishing together! "You''re a God Lord!" Qu Lanyi was stunned. The moment they came into contact, he had already detected the other party''s strength. The ck-robed man''s expression changed abruptly! "Kid, who are you?" This kid could detect his strength! Qu Lanyi curled his lips. Seeing that he didn''t intend to answer, the ck-robed man was a bit angry. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll make sure you never say it!" His ck robe suddenly opened! Countless ck eyes attacked Qu Lanyi at the same time! Qu Lanyi took a deep breath. Red patterns appeared again and spread to his neck! Two different colors, light and darkness, glittered around him. The ck-robed man''s pupils shrank fiercely when he saw this! Light and darkness on the same body! "Boom!" A huge bright pir of light flew out of Qu Lanyi''s hand and blood-red light burst out of his ck-robed man was obviously stunned! "You can detect it to this extent? It''s indeed interesting!" The ck-robed man said excitedly as he looked at Yun Feng with scorching eyes. "You know this. It seems that I can''t let you live. Whether you live or die is the same for the Blood Souls." "Swish!" The ck-robed man moved. The ck-robed man shed over like a shadow! Qu Lanyi immediately pulled Yun Feng back. The two of them turned around and flew out quickly! Their speed soared all the way. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng didn''t dare to stop at all. The God Lords behind them were chasing them fiercely! He was getting closer and closer! "The space ahead is sealed. We can''t get out." Qu Lanyi frowned and couldn''t help but grab Yun Feng more tightly. An ear-piercing voice kepting from behind. "Yun Feng, Tu Wei let you escape. You''ll never be able to escape from me!" bloodshot eyes! The two energies collided in the air with a shocking sound! The powerful impact energy came next. Qu Lanyi''s body was directly hit and he flew out quickly! "Lanyi!" Yun Feng''s voice sounded. A pair of huge green wings shed from the energy and she held Qu Lanyi''s falling body tightly with both hands, pulling him out of the crazy energy vortex forcefully. Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi nervously. "Are you alright? I didn''t expect the Blood Souls to send out a God Lord this time." Qu Lanyi looked solemn. He pushed Yun Feng''s arm away and the two of them stood in the sky. Yun Feng frowned and said, "The space blockade seems to have been done specially. Even Meatball can''t break it. The lightning Fantastical Beast told me the level of the space blockade." Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. It seemed that the lightning Fantastical Beast wasn''t nning to help this time. A figure in ck stood far away and narrowed his eyes as he looked at Yun Feng. He slowly said, "You''re Yun Feng?" Yun Feng''s expression turned cold. A God Lord. He should be a core member of the Blood Souls like Lord Tu. Why would a core member of such a high level appear in the Pharmaceutical Contest? He didn''t have to do anything to capture these pharmacists at all. Perhaps¡­ he was here to find the Element Seed? "You''re quite capable. You destroyed two bases of the Blood Souls and ruined a lot of our ns." Yun Feng sneered. "I''ll destroy more." The ck-robed manughed hoarsely and let out a rather ear-piercingugh. "The higher-ups value you very much. I can''t help but feel curious about you. Only Tu Wei fought with you. It''s my turn now." Tu Wei should be that Lord Tu. Yun Feng frowned. She was now at Grade 2 of the God King Level. If she forcibly upgraded to Grade 5 of the God King Level, she would be considered half a God Lord powerhouse together with Lanyi! There was almost no chance of her winning in a battle! "I already know that you have the Fantastical Beast and the Element Seed," said Yun Feng. The ck-robed man was obviously stunned! never be able to escape from me!" God Lord Level¡­ Yun Feng''s heart sank and her ck eyes glittered quickly. "We can''t break the space "You can detect it to this extent? It''s indeed interesting!" The ck-robed man said excitedly as he looked at Yun Feng with scorching eyes. "You know this. It seems that I can''t let you live. Whether you "The space ahead is sealed. We can''t get out." Qu Lanyi frowned and couldn''t help but grab Yun Feng blockade. What about his own power?" live or die is the same for the Blood Souls." more tightly. An ear-piercing voice kepting from behind. "Yun Feng, Tu Wei let you escape. You''ll "Swish!" The ck-robed man moved. The ck-robed man shed over like a shadow! Qu Lanyi immediately pulled Yun Feng back. The two of them turned around and flew out quickly! them were chasing them fiercely! He was getting closer and closer! Their speed soared all the way. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng didn''t dare to stop at all. The God Lords behind Chapter 1773 I Want Your Life (4) 1773 I Want Your Life (4) Qu Lanyi was stunned for a moment. Then, he understood Yun Feng''s intention. "It''s too risky!" Yun Feng smiled. "That''s the only way to break the stalemate!" Qu Lanyi thought for only a few seconds and nodded. He clenched his fists and the two of them suddenly stopped. Yun Feng sped her hands fiercely and pressed different elements into her hands fiercely! Qu Lanyi''s light and dark elements instantly burst out! The ck-robed man who was chasing them let out an ear-piercingugh. His ck robe flipped and countless huge ck hands extended from the inside of the ck robe, grabbing at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi! They were like arrows at the end of their flight. He must finish off Yun Feng today! He must capture her soul and bring it to the Blood Souls! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi attacked at the same time! The two Grade 5 God Kings'' powerbined. The ck-robed man burst intoughter. "You''re just half a God Lord. Die!" Countless giant ck hands reached out. The dark elements of the power of a God Lord were about to collide with thebined energy of the two of them. "Now!" Yun Feng roared. Their mental strength instantly surged out and they pushed their power aside forcefully, deviating from their original trajectory! The power of the God Lord rushed straight at them without weakening at all. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi had already dodged. There was a shocking explosion! The power directly hit the space blockade! "Crack!" The space blockade showed signs of breaking! "What?" The God Lord of the Blood Souls didn''t expect Yun Feng and the others to do this at all. They used his own power to break through his space blockade! What a cunning Yun Feng! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi swung their hands and unleashed another wave of fierce mental strength, hitting the crack that was vaguely broken heavily together! "Crack! Crash!" A gap was opened in the space blockade! The two of them were delighted. It worked! "Damn it!" The God Lord of the Blood Souls immediately moved. Qu Lanyi quickly grabbed Yun Feng and rushed out of the gap. The God Lord rushed out crazily. He thought he would be able to capture Yun Feng easily, but he didn''t expect them to have an opportunity! No wonder Tu Wei said that Yun Feng was very tricky. He didn''t believe it at first. Now, he had to admit that he had underestimated her. She escaped under his watch at the God Lord Level. Without the restriction of the space blockade, Yun Feng didn''t have anything to worry about anymore in her mind. The God Lord powerhouse of the Blood Souls was still chasing after her relentlessly, and a thought quietly rose in Yun Feng''s mind. Every time the Blood Souls appeared, there would definitely be a storm of blood. There would be powerhouses stronger than her every time, and she could only escape in the end every time. She wasn''t strong enough in the past, but she had already stepped into the God King Level right now. Even though her opponent was at the God Lord Level, she didn''t intend to let it go this time! Every time, the Blood Souls harvested so many lives and souls. This time, she wanted this God Lord''s life! "Lanyi, no matter what I doter, don''t care about me." Yun Feng said in a low voice. Qu Lanyi was stunned! "This time, I''ll take his life!" Killing intent appeared in her clear ck eyes. Yun Feng''s hatred for the Blood Souls for a long time burst out at this moment. Taking the life of a God Lord would also cause a huge blow to the Blood Souls! She wanted the Blood Souls to know that Yun Feng was no longer the Yun Feng she used to be. She had already grown up! She was threatening them! "Got it," said Qu Lanyi. His telepathic connection with Yun Feng had always let him know that Yun Feng wouldn''t fight a battle she wasn''t confident in. Even if something happened, he would be here to protect her! "Cut off his escape route for me. It''ll probably be very difficult to take his life with one attack¡­ His soul will most likely escape¡­" Yun Feng frowned. Qu Lanyi chuckled. "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Yun Feng nodded. The two of them immediately turned around and returned! The God Lord chasing after them was slightly stunned. Then, they burst intoughter! They came to his door? Very good! "Soul Breath!" He roared excitedly as the dark elements surged out like waves. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi immediately knew that the God Lord was using a big move! The two of them immediately dispersed. The ck-robed man smiled coldly and the dark elements surged towards Yun Feng like a tide. He wanted to kill her first! This huge problem! "Earth Shield!" With a furious shout, a golden barrier appeared around Yun Feng and enveloped her firmly. The God Lord smiled hoarsely and the dark elements instantly enveloped Yun Feng. His body also melted into it instantly! "A mere barrier can''t protect your life!" He attacked! The earth element shattered! dark elements surged in crazily and his evil eyes were full of blood excitement. However, a figure came right at him and instantly approached! The ck-robed man subconsciously stepped back. Yun Feng''s hand was already on his ck robe! There was a talisman under her palm! "This is¡­" His pale facial features were almost distorted. He had already felt the power contained in this talisman! It was enough to destroy him! The power of a God Venerable! Her ck eyes were bloodthirsty. Her mental strength surged into the talisman and the power of the God Venerable exploded! She said she wanted his life! Chapter 1774 Alliance Front (1) 1774 Alliance Front (1) "Boom!" A loud sound exploded in the sky! A powerful force exploded from the talisman under Yun Feng''s palm and directly prated the body of the Blood Soulpletely! "Argh¡­!" With a hoarse scream, the ck robe was instantly torn! A ball of ck color spread out from under the ck robe and was shattered by the powerful force! How could a mere God Lord resist the power of a God Venerable? An extremely dense ball of ck quickly escaped from the light ck color that filled the sky! Yun Feng quickly threw out her mental strength and hit the soul! However, the soul was only weakened a bit and wasn''t fatally injured. It sped up and ran all the way, but it was destined that it wouldn''t be able to escape! "I''m waiting for you," said Qu Lanyi coldly. He clenched his fists in the air and light elements flew out of his hands like a, covering the fleeing soul! He clenched his fists hard with his slender fingers and the formed by the light elements instantly shrank, enveloping the soul! "Zi, zi, zi!" The light element collided with the dark element and let out screaming sounds. The soul entity enveloped in it struggled in pain and wanted to continue using itsst bit of strength to jump out. However, Qu Lanyi sneered. The light element increased again and enveloped itpletely! "Argh¡­" This time, it was the scream of the soul. It finally stopped struggling andpletely quieted down. Yun Feng rushed over. The power of the talisman in her hand had already been detonated by her. She had used up all three of her master''s talismans. This time, she had gained something. She had captured a soul of the God Lord Level. Even though the power of her master''s talismans was huge, as her strength kept increasing and the Blood Souls kept developing, Yun Feng understood that she couldn''t put all her hopes on external things in the end. Soon, even the power of a God Venerable might not be able to severely injure the Blood Souls. She had to use her power. It wasn''t a waste to use her master''s talisman to kill a Blood Souls General this time. Qu Lanyi retracted the light elements. His soul was extremely weak under the envelopment of the light elements. Even though he was at the God Lord Level, his soul wouldn''t be able to do much after losing his body. "Humph! I won''t say anything. It''s useless for you to catch me!" Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng sneered and instantly closed her ck eyes. Her consciousness sank into darkness. "Red-Eyed!" Yun Feng roared. After a long time in the darkness, the sound of chains came. "What''s wrong?" A pair of huge red eyes slowly opened. Thest time he got the water element seed, it seemed to have consumed a lot of his strength. The Red-Eyed in front of her wasn''t as lively as before. "You can swallow the souls of Magic Beasts, but¡­ what about humans?" Yun Feng said slowly. Red-Eyed was stunned for a moment. In the end, he burst intoughter. "Humans? That depends on what kind of humans they are." "What if it''s the soul of a member of the Blood Souls?" A trace of interest shed through the giant red eyes. "I''m very interested in humans who are rted to Magic Beasts." Yun Feng frowned. She kind of understood what Red-Eyed meant. It seemed that the souls it could swallow weren''t just Magic Beasts, but also humans that were rted to Magic Beasts. To be exact, as long as humans had Magic Beast elements in their bodies, like her and Ze Ran, their souls could also be swallowed by it! Yun Feng wasn''t sure if the people of the Blood Souls were rted to the darkness Fantastical Beast. "What if you only swallow the soul of a human¡­" Red-Eyed burst intoughter. "What do you think your body is? A body can only have one soul. If a second one is added, the body certainly won''t be able to amodate it." Yun Feng frowned. The Red-Eyed smiled again. "Don''t you always like to take risks and try? Even though I can''t devour a human soul, I can still keep your life. If I can''t devour it, I can send it outter." Yun Feng raised her brows. It had such an ability? Red-Eyed slowly narrowed its eyes. "However, I am not sessful every time." Yun Feng''s ck eyes glittered. She certainly knew that everything was risky. She wouldn''t seed without taking a certain risk. "If you devour a God Lord-level soul, how much will my strength increase?" "God Lord Level?" Red-Eyed was stunned. "You''re only at Grade 2 of the God King Level right now. You caught a God Lord Level soul?" Yun Feng nodded as surprise shed through the Red-Eyed''s eyes. "If you''re at the God Lord Level¡­ If I can devour it, your strength¡­ can increase by three grades." Three grades, which meant Grade 5 of the God King Level. Yun Feng frowned. It was indeed long and difficult to advance in strength at the God King Level. A God Lord-Level soul could only increase her strength by three grades, but it was still considerable. Grade 5 of the God King Level. She and Lanyi would both be at Grade 5 of the God King Level. If her strength increased again, she could fight with a God Lord-Level powerhouse next time! "Wait a moment. I''ll send that soul in. I hope you can eat it." Yun Feng curled her lips and her consciousness instantly swam out. Red-Eyed finally mumbled, "How exactly did she catch the soul of a God Lord? The level she crossed isn''t just small!" Yun Feng opened her ck eyes. The weak soul was firmly controlled by Qu Lanyi in the light elements. Seeing Yun Feng open her eyes, it smiled evilly. "No matter what you think of, I won''t say anything. Yun Feng, don''t even think about using me!" Qu Lanyi clenched his fists and the light elements immediately tightened. The soul screamed in pain. Yun Feng smiled coldly and grabbed the soul in her hand, squeezing it fiercely. Her ck eyes glittered with an inexplicable light, which made the soul a bit scared. "W-What are you doing?" Yun Feng raised her thin lips and said softly, "Let''s see how much energy you can provide me." "What do you mean? What are you doing?" The soul screamed. The next second, Yun Feng''s red lips opened and she swallowed the soul directly, sending it to Red-Eyed! Qu Lanyi was dumbfounded! He knew that she could swallow Beast Souls to absorb energy. When could she swallow human souls? Even though the Blood Souls were extraordinary, they were all real humans. Would she be in danger? Yun Feng had already swallowed the soul. Qu Lanyi didn''t dare to do anything, fearing that his carelessness would scare her and cause more serious consequences. He could only calm down and wait, ready to save her at any time. His heart was already in his throat, fearing that something would happen to Yun Feng. Chapter 1775 - 1775: Alliance Front (2) Chapter 1775 - 1775: Alliance Front (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Time passed minute by minute. Yun Feng stood there with her ck eyes closed and her expression didn¡¯t change at all. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t know the situation in her body, so he still didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He even slowed down his breathing and almost couldn¡¯t hear it. Fengfeng! Qu Lanyi could only call out anxiously in his mind, hoping that Yun Feng would wake up soon. He waited patiently until he ran out of patience! At this moment, a storm of invisible energy kept spinning and umting in Yun Feng¡¯s body! Yun Feng¡¯s strength was like a volcano that could explode anytime! Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes brightened! The energy vortex instantly exploded, and Yun Feng¡¯s strength increased by three levels like a roller coaster! Her aura changed, and her strength changed!
Qu Lanyi was surprised. Three grades. She had advanced by three grades! What kind of speed was that? The aura that belonged to a Grade 5 God King spread out of Yun Feng¡¯s body and into the void! The space seemed to be suppressed and made some slightly distorted sounds. She opened her ck eyes and all the aura was instantly retracted. ¡°Congrattions, Grade 5 of the God King Level,¡± said Qu Lanyi with a smile. Yun Feng pursed her lips and smiled. Feeling the powerful energy that filled her body, she found it a bit unbelievable. Red-Eyed could really do it. It swallowed all the soul of the God Lord of the Blood Souls! It could be said that it squeezed all the energy out without wasting any. She was at the peak of Grade 5 of the God King Level right now. When the time came, she could make another breakthrough! ¡°The darkness Fantastical Beast is truly in the hands of the Blood Souls!¡± Yun Feng frowned and said. Red-Eyed obviously felt a subtle aura of a Magic Beast during the devouring process, or it wouldn¡¯t have been able to swallow the soul sessfully. It seemed that it was undoubtedly true that the Blood Souls had the darkness Fantastical Beast in their hands. ¡°Every member of the Blood Souls is rted to the dark element. Is it also because of the darkness Fantastical Beast?¡± Qu Lanyi guessed. Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. The darkness Fantastical Beast was in the hands of the Blood Souls, but they didn¡¯t master itpletely. She also had a part of it! Also, the dark element Seed was probably under the control of the Blood Souls. ¡°If I¡¯m right, the upper echelons of the Blood Souls are all rted to the darkness Fantastical Beast. The other ordinary members are different.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and understood what Yun Feng meant. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°This confirms something. Some of my original guesses can be confirmed. This way, our countermeasures in the future can be more reliable.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded and chuckled. ¡°You killed a God Lord this time and gave the Blood Souls a blow to the head. They¡¯ll grit their teeth in hatred.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°We must let them know that I don¡¯t dodge every time. I¡¯ll also fight back fiercely!¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly became serious. ¡°In this way, the Blood Souls¡¯ attitude towards you will change again. They¡¯ll pay more attention to you and hope to eliminate you! In their eyes, you might be regarded as a huge problem after this.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips with only coldness on her face. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The Blood Souls and I have already been mortal enemies. Neither of us will let the other party have an easy time. One of us willpletely disappear from this world!¡± Yun Feng was already prepared to die when she embarked on this journey. She kept moving forward. What awaited her might be the peak of her strength, or the invitation of death. She wasn¡¯t afraid of death. She had never been afraid of it. The two of them immediately returned after killing the God Lord. The caster of the space blockade had already died and the space blockade was also broken. Apart from this God Lord, there were only a group ofckeys left. Yun Feng¡¯s five contracted Magic Beasts had already killed a dozen people of the Blood Souls, and the people of the Blood Souls who were fighting with the three Hall Masters saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good and ran away when they had an opportunity. The three Hall Masters had been fighting for so long, but they still let the enemy run away in the end. They were all a bit angry. Luckily, the situation at the scene had already beenpletely controlled. More than half of them were dead or injured and a lot of the pharmacists were dead. These losses were inevitable. The sudden attack of the Blood Souls this time also woke up the East Continent and the West Continent. The East Continent and the West Continent didn¡¯t know about the Blood Souls at first, but they had to pay attention to them now. The situation waspletely stabilized. The Pharmaceutical Contest ended in chaos and bloodshed. The attack of the Blood Souls waspletely repelled. Yun Feng contributed greatly. After the Pharmaceutical Contest ended, Yun Feng didn¡¯t leave with Qu Lanyi immediately, because too many people she knew were present. There was something important that she had to exin to the leaders of the East Continent and the West Continent. It was imperative to join forces. The leaders of the East Continent and the West Continent returned to the territory of the Shengyao Empire first. They rested in the royal pce of the Shengyao Empire and met up. There were some things that had to be exined. Dan Qing and Dansu also came. This time, the Blood Souls¡¯ target was the pharmacists. The Pharmacists¡¯ Union couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. These people didn¡¯t know the details of the Blood Souls. Yun Feng first told them about the Blood Souls¡¯ actions, goals and means. After that, the leaders of the East Continent and the West Continent were all a bit shocked. ¡°There¡¯s actually such an organization lurking?¡± Dan Qing and Dansu were shocked. If it weren¡¯t for their own experience this time, they really wouldn¡¯t dare to believe it! The leaders of the East Continent and the West Continent didn¡¯t look good. Yun Feng exined the strength of the Blood Souls very clearly. This was undoubtedly a heavy blow. The East Continent and the West Continent could be said to be in grave danger right now. ¡°The purpose of the Blood Souls, like you said, is just some special family bloodlines¡­ We¡¯re¡­¡± The Emperor of the Shengyao Empire said with a glint in his eyes. Yun Feng curled her lips and sneered. ¡°Nobody can stay out of it. Once the Blood Souls are ready, who can escape?¡± The Emperor of the Shengyao Empire looked a bit embarrassed. Staying out of it was the best solution. ¡°Right now, only the Central Continent and the Inner Area have the strength to resist the Blood Souls,¡± said the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master. ¡°Even if we help, it¡¯s just a drop in the bucket. It won¡¯t be very useful. The Yun family, on the other hand, is the main force.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t you know the principle of umtion? There are strong and weak Blood Souls. You certainly can¡¯t deal with the strong, but can¡¯t you deal with the weak?¡± Qu Lanyi said with mockery in his words. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master blushed. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant..¡± Chapter 1776 - 1776: Alliance Front (3) Chapter 1776 - 1776: Alliance Front (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Guys, even though the Blood Souls are powerful, our side isn¡¯t weak either! If we can¡¯t join forces, the Blood Souls will certainly have an opportunity. Rather than letting them defeat us one by one, the alliance will give them some pressure.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s words were sincere. In terms of strength, the four ancient families were certainly the strongest among the humans. They were certainly the main force to deal with the Blood Souls. However, this didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t need the support of other forces. The four families were only dealing with the cores of the Blood Souls. Most people of the Blood Souls still had to be resisted by the power of the alliance! There was silence at the scene. Those in power knew what it meant to join this alliance. Fighting the Blood Souls wasn¡¯t something that could be done overnight. It was very likely that they would lose their lives. Yun Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s all voluntary. It will be your choice to stay out of it.¡± ¡°What do you mean by staying out of it? Nobody can stay out of it. The Bright Moon Hall will join!¡± The Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall was the first to speak. Yun Feng was a bit surprised. Thinking about it carefully, the Hall Master treated her quite well. He was the one who gave her the Finger Spiritual Jade back then, which yed a huge role.
¡°Hall Master, have you thought about it?¡± said the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall sarcastically. ¡°You must know that the Blood Souls aren¡¯t easy to deal with. The West Continent might not be their target. Why do you have to die for others?¡± The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master frowned. ¡°The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall is right. Why don¡¯t you consider it again, Master of the Bright Moon Hall?¡± ¡°Hall Masters, please think carefully,¡± said Yan Ming, who had been silent. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to join, that¡¯s fine. However, all cooperation from the Bright Moon Hall with you will probably be terminated.¡± What Yan Ming said made the expressions of the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall and the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall change drastically! Yun Feng raised her brows. It seemed that Yan Ming indeed had something in his hands. Cooperation? Did he have all the economic lifelines of the West Continent in his hands? The Master of the Bright Moon Hall burst intoughter. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t scare the two Hall Masters.¡± Yan Ming curled his lips coldly and didn¡¯t say anything else. The faces of the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall and the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall glittered. It was obvious that they were in a dilemma. ¡°The Pharmaceutical Institute must join. The Blood Souls¡¯ goal includes the pharmacists. We can¡¯t stay out of it. If a war breaks out, you need the support of potions,¡± said Dan Qing. Yun Feng was a bit worried. ¡°Elders, this is a huge decision after all. Don¡¯t you need to ask the president of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just in name. Dan Qing and I have the final say,¡± said Dansu with an unusually serious and tense expression. Dan Qing chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. We can make the important decisions. I don¡¯t think the others will object.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great. Elder Dan Qing is right. The support of potions is very important.¡± The Potion Elder chuckled on the side. ¡°Kid, Juxing will join because of you. The five elders won¡¯t have any objections.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and nodded with a smile. It would be a great help if Juxing could join. The leaders of the three empires on the East Continent didn¡¯t do anything. In the end, they looked at each other and reluctantly said that they wanted to join. Under Yun Feng¡¯s pressure, the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall and the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall also made a decision after struggling. It was inevitable. If they didn¡¯t join, they would really be isted. In this way, the East Continent and the West Continent barely reached a consensus and joined the alliance against the Blood Souls. Dan Qing thought for a moment. ¡°Kid, with your rtionship with the Mercenary Union, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the Mercenary Union to join, right?¡± ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Union will definitely join.¡± Yan Ming said on the side. ¡°The Red Maple Mercenary Team¡¯sbat strength is now the top of the mercenary groups on the East Continent. Their status can be considered the leader of the Mercenary Union. The addition of the Red Maple Mercenary Team will certainly lead the other mercenary groups, and Yun Feng has absolute appeal in the Mercenary Union. It won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Yan Ming nced at Yun Feng after saying that. Yun Feng was stunned. He was so familiar with her business? This was the situation on the East Continent. Zhan Li, the president of the Mercenary Union, was her self-proimed father. How would the Mercenary Union not join the alliance when he gave the order? ¡°It¡¯ll be much easier if the Mercenary Union joins.¡± The leaders of the three empires on the East Continent were obviously relieved and their faces were much more rxed. Yan Ming sneered on the side. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Do you think the power of the alliance is only so much? I think it¡¯s far more than that.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Yan Ming was so observant? He saw so much? ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Master of the Bright Moon Hall was also puzzled. Yan Ming¡¯s ck eyes were deep and his tone was deep and clear. He said, ¡°The Blood Souls aren¡¯t just powerful enemies in the human world, but also in the Magic Beast world. With Yun Feng¡¯s identity and ability, it shouldn¡¯t be surprising for her to rope in allies from the Magic Beasts, right?¡± Yun Feng was shocked. Yan Ming chuckled and looked at Yun Feng with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Am I right?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. Yan Ming was too smart. ¡°Of course, allies of Magic Beasts are indispensable.¡± Everyone at the scene had surprise and admiration on their faces. Yun Feng was the only human being who Magic Beast allies! Which human being had a friendly rtionship with a Magic Beast? How could they let a Magic Beast work for them? ¡°Yun Feng, you could¡¯ve told us earlier so that we can be at ease.¡± The Emperor of Ovey couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°If you don¡¯t join, it¡¯s useless even if she said anything.¡± Yan Ming stopped the Emperor of Ovey¡¯s words. There was only a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth. The Emperor of Ovey held back the anger in his heart and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Since the alliance has been formed, there should be a leader,¡± said Dan Qing. Everyone at the scene was stunned and they subconsciously looked at Yun Feng. In terms of leadership, Yun Feng was undoubtedly the leader. ¡°Kid, I think you¡¯re the only one who can.¡± The Potion Elder chuckled and said, ¡°These forces are gathered because of you. If you¡¯re not the leader, who should Yun Feng smiled wryly. She would rather work hard than take on this so-called leadership position. Her personality wasn¡¯t suitable at all. Besides, she had a lot of things to do and didn¡¯t have time to manage the entire alliance at all. ¡°I¡¯m not suitable. This isn¡¯t modesty, but the truth,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°I still have a lot of things to do. I¡¯m just making a suggestion. Choose another leader..¡± Chapter 1777 - 1777: Alliance Front (4) Chapter 1777 - 1777: Alliance Front (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I agree. Yun Feng has more important things to do and doesn¡¯t have much energy to manage them. She can be a nominal leader,¡± said the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master. ¡°A nominal leader can reassure the various forces in the alliance. Someone else will manage the details.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion, Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master.¡± The Ancestral Forest Hall¡¯s Master immediately agreed. ¡°Yun Feng will be the leader. The person in charge will be another person. This candidate must have enough strength and status.¡± The few leaders of the East Continent immediately lost hope. In terms of strength, they couldn¡¯tpare to the three Hall Masters of the West Continent. ¡°Only with strength can you intimidate others. Only then will the people in the alliance be convinced,¡± said the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall. He nced at the East Continent and chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think the few people on the East Continent have the strength to stand up.¡±
The East Continent was a bit embarrassed. The members of the royal families of the East Continent didn¡¯t care about their strength. Anyway, they were protected by their guards. It was fine as long as they had some strength, unlike the West Continent. ¡°It seems that this candidate can only be chosen from the West Continent. Do you have any objections?¡± said the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master. Dan Qing and Dansu remained silent. It didn¡¯t matter who led them. It didn¡¯t matter to the Potion Elder. Even if Juxing joined, it wouldn¡¯t be manipted by anyone. The West Continent didn¡¯t have the ability. ¡°Is there anyone who wants to rmend themselves?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his voice and looked at the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master with his ck eyes. ¡°Is it you, Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master? Or the Ancestral Forest Hall¡¯s Master?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we?¡± The Hall Masters didn¡¯t hesitate. Qu Lanyi raised his brows with mockery in his eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t you? How? In terms of strength, there are many people in the alliance who are stronger than the two Hall Masters.¡± ¡°Our identities are different!¡± said the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall. Qu Lanyi smiled again. ¡°Yun Feng is the leader. You¡¯re just the subordinates. Do we need the two of you to intimidate others with your strength? Yun Feng alone is enough. And her identity. You¡¯re just Hall Masters. How can you be respected? The person in charge must be capable of doing it. I¡¯m afraid the brains of the two Hall Masters aren¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The two Hall Masters were quite angry, but they couldn¡¯t refute anything. That was indeed the case. In terms of strength and identity, Yun Feng alone was enough. ¡°Guys, I rmend someone,¡± said Yun Feng. Dan Qing said, ¡°Since you rmend them, they must be someone you trust.¡± Yun Feng nodded and looked at Yan Ming with her ck eyes. Yan Ming was slightly stunned. ¡°I rmend Yan Ming.¡± The Master of the Bright Moon Hall was slightly stunned. He then burst intoughter. ¡°Not bad, not bad! Yan Ming is undoubtedly smart and very capable at doing things. He¡¯s most suitable!¡± ¡°No!¡± The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master said coldly. ¡°He¡¯s too young and doesn¡¯t have any strength at all. He¡¯s not qualified!¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t do it, why is he still holding the lifeline of the Thousand Snow Hall in your hands?¡± The Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall raised his brows and nced at the Hall Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall. ¡°You two know Yan Ming¡¯s ability. His head is iparable.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known Yan Ming for a long time. His brain is indeed top-notch. I¡¯m ashamed of my inferiority. I believe he won¡¯t let me down.¡± Yun Feng looked at Yan Ming after saying that. Yan Ming was silent at this moment. ¡°It seems that he¡¯s unwilling?¡± asked the Potion Elder. Yun Feng was stunned. She had never thought this. Even though it was a suggestion, she couldn¡¯t force it if Yan Ming didn¡¯t want to. However, it was a pity that he didn¡¯t take this position. She wouldn¡¯t be at ease if it were anyone else. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, just say it.¡± Qu Lanyi was quite angry. Yan Ming nced over and stood up, looking at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°Why did you rmend me? What do I have that you trust? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll interfere and destroy this alliance?¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and looked into his eyes with her clear ck eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Yan Ming was suddenly stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, he could only smile helplessly. He really couldn¡¯t beat her. ¡°Sure, just be the boss. I¡¯ll take care of everything for you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart was warm. ¡°Thank you.¡± It had been so many years. She was certainly grateful that he was willing to help her. Yan Ming¡¯s lips trembled. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed it in the end. He only nodded and sat down again. Even if someone objected to Yun Feng¡¯s proposal, it was suppressed. The alliance of the East Continent, the West Continent and the power of Juxing was formed. Yun Feng was the titr leader, while Yan Ming was the actual person in charge of everything. The alliance was named the East and West Alliance, but this was certainly just a part of all thebined forces. The East and West Alliance had just been established. There were a lot of things to do. Yan Ming had to run around the East Continent and the West Continent and deal with a lot of things. Yun Feng had her own things to do. With Yan Ming here, she could be at ease. She still had to find the light element seed. Yun Feng nned to leave. The Potion Elder had already returned to the Central Region with Gong Tianqing. Even though Gong Tianqing was a bit reluctant, she could only do that. However, she would have more chances to meet her in the future. After all, Juxing had joined the East and West Alliance and she would certainly have to go back and forth frequently. The day before they left, Yan Ming, who seemed to be very busy, found Yun Feng. ¡°Can I talk to you alone?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and nced at Qu Lanyi. Although Qu Lanyi was unhappy, he nodded. Yan Ming looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s just for a while.¡± The two of them walked outside. At this moment, the moon was already in the sky. The starry sky was very beautiful. The sky on the East Continent was very blue and clear. The night sky was different from other ces and had a different charm. The two of them looked at the starry sky quietly and didn¡¯t say anything. After a long time, Yan Ming turned around and looked at the side of Yun Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Really? You trust me so much?¡± Yun Feng smiled and turned around. Ayer of faint moonlight shone down, giving her face a hazy color. ¡°Why should I not believe you?¡± Yan Ming was slightly stunned. Then, he chuckled. ¡°What reason do you have to trust me?¡± Yun Feng was helpless. ¡°Why do you have to think about the reason? If I trust you, so be it. If I don¡¯t trust you, so be it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still as innocent as before. Do you know how much I took advantage of you when I made you my fianc back then?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Really?¡± Yan Ming suddenly fell silent. ¡°Yun Feng, how have you been these years?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Very good. What about you?¡± Yan Ming took a deep breath. There was a kind of feeling surging in his chest. He wanted to vent it out and say it. If he said it, he would be free and he would be able to escape that dream forever. He wouldn¡¯t miss her like this anymore.. However¡­ Chapter 1778 - 1778: Alliance Front (5) Chapter 1778 - 1778: Alliance Front (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡± He suppressed all his emotions. So what if he said it? So what if he didn¡¯t? ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Yan Ming could be considered her old friend. Her old friends were all very good. They were truly not bad. ¡°I knew you would achieve great things back then. I was right.¡± Yan Ming smiled gently. ¡°The illegitimate son back then has now be the leader of the East and West Alliance. My identity as an illegitimate son might taint your halo.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that nobody can choose their birth? The title of illegitimate son isn¡¯t something you can choose, but you can change how you live. You¡¯ve already changed.¡± Yan Ming suddenly burst intoughter and smiled extremely happily, as if he had never been so happy before. It was such a good feeling, just like what she said back then. What she said wasn¡¯t much different. Yun Feng, you haven¡¯t changed at all after so many years, but I have changed a lot.
Yan Ming quietly took a step closer to Yun Feng, then another step, then another small step, until the edges of their clothes touched gently. Yan Ming couldn¡¯t help but put on a smile at the corners of his mouth, but there was a hint of sorrow in his eyes. This was the closest he could get to her. It was impossible for him to get any closer. ¡°Yan Ming, a lot of things have changed after so many years, but you¡¯re still here. I¡¯m really d.¡± Yun Feng suddenly thought of Ze Ran and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sad in her mind. ¡°I¡¯ve always been here,¡± said Yan Ming. Yun Feng looked back at Yan Ming, who suddenly raised his arm and gently put it on Yun Feng¡¯s hair. When his finger touched the soft hair, Yan Ming¡¯s heart trembled fiercely! He retracted his finger and held a leaf that appeared out of nowhere. Yan Ming stepped back. ¡°This leaf was on your hair.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Yan Ming said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back, or Qu Lanyi will think. I should go too.¡± ¡°Yan Ming, I still have to thank you,¡± said Yun Feng solemnly. Yan Ming sighed helplessly and waved his hand in the end. ¡°Got it. You don¡¯t have to thank me. This will be good for myself.¡± Yun Feng smiled. She knew that he wasn¡¯t helping her for his own benefit. She nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Yan Ming nodded and watched Yun Feng leave. He didn¡¯t crush the leaf in his hand until he couldn¡¯t see her anymore. His fingers were trembling slightly. His heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time just because of the dream-like touch just then. ¡°My lord.¡± A gentle voice called out as a charming figure appeared. Yan Ming¡¯s face darkened and he turned around. ¡°How dare you eavesdrop?¡± The woman bit her lips gently. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± The anger in Yan Ming¡¯s eyes was suddenly extinguished. He looked at a certain ce in the sky in a daze and suddenly felt that a certain ce in his heart was empty. The woman slowly walked over and walked to Yan Ming¡¯s side. She looked at him carefully and aggrievedly with her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°She¡­ is the person you can¡¯t forget, isn¡¯t she?¡± Yan Ming didn¡¯t say anything. The woman stood next to him and bit her red lips. She didn¡¯t say anything either. She just stood there quietly with Yan Ming. In the end, Yan Ming sighed slowly and turned around. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as someone you can¡¯t forget in this world. There are only people you don¡¯t want to forget.¡± The woman was stunned and immediately looked even sadder. There was no one he couldn¡¯t forget. There were only people he didn¡¯t want to forget. He had always relied on her and didn¡¯t want to forget her. Yan Ming turned around and walked past the woman expressionlessly. Some things should be buried at the bottom of his heart. He would rather let it rot and be a part of him than open it in front of his eyes and see it wither and dissipate. The next day, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi left. There were still a lot of things for Yan Ming to deal with in the Mercenary Union. As he said, Yun Feng left everything to him. Even though she felt a bit guilty in her mind, that was all she could do right now. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi rushed to the venue of the Pharmaceutical Contest again, nning to explore the light element seed in depth. Qu Lanyi finally asked, ¡°What did Yan Ming say that night?¡± Yun Feng was stunned for a moment and chuckled. ¡°Nothing. We just asked about each other¡¯s situation and didn¡¯t say much.¡± Qu Lanyi snorted. Fengfeng was just emotionally insensitive. That kid liked Fengfeng. Along the way, he had at least three love rivals. Even though Ao Ah Jin, Ze Ran and Yan Ming were all beaten up by him, there was still an even more troublesome person, Xuan Yi, the bespectacled kid from the Summoning Union, also known as Ling. They had the same identity and simr strength. His unique attitude and respect for Fengfeng had always made Qu Lanyi ufortable from the bottom of his heart. Yun Feng looked at the awkward expression on Qu Lanyi¡¯s face and chuckled. She took out the Finger Spiritual Jade and nced at it. Yun Feng was immediately stunned! The glittering light spot on the Finger Spiritual Jade was not far ahead of them.. Yun Feng mumbled, ¡°Why is he here¡­¡± Chapter 1779 - 1779: Immortality (1) Chapter 1779 - 1779: Immortality (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Yun Feng suddenly stopped, Qu Lanyi found it a bit strange. He came over and took a look, only to see the shing light spot on the Finger Spiritual Jade. He suddenly frowned. He had just thought of the guy when the guy appeared. That guy was truly a haunting ghost. ¡°He doesn¡¯te with good intentions. He must have a purpose for showing up here,¡± said Qu Lanyi with a frown. What was the Xuan family thinking? Was Xuan Yi also a freeloader who wandered around this continent? ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about his purpose in the Summoning Union. Has the power of the Xuan family already prated the Summoning Union?¡± Yun Feng frowned. Xuan Yi was also Ling. He didn¡¯t give her a very strong feeling. He would always look humble and respectful, keeping the mostfortable distance every time. He was polite but also cold. This was the attitude Ling gave Yun Feng. He was equally friendly and indifferent to everyone. Of course, it was a different story what he was thinking about Yun Feng. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s best to avoid him this time.¡± Yun Feng nodded. That guy was also from the four ancient families, so they must know something about the Map of Elements. Even if they didn¡¯t know what this map represented, they knew how precious it was. It was best not to meet him when searching for light element seed. It would be inconvenient to travel with him. If he wanted to fight for it, it would be troublesome.
Yun Feng looked in the direction of the Finger Spiritual Jade. With the Finger Spiritual Jade, she only needed to avoid his route. The two of them then avoided Xuan Yi¡¯s route and continued moving forward, going all the way to the designated area. This area was now the border between Ovey and Shengyao. Even though it was gradually deste, there were still a lot of people living there. However, the cities in the area were gradually declining. More small towns appeared. After all, they used to be in the Cashya Empire¡¯s territory and there were quite a lot of people. The small viges and towns were all scattered. It was obvious that the big cities had declined. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t move quickly along the way. They weren¡¯t sure about the location of the light element seed, so they could only search for any abnormalities. Even though they didn¡¯t find anything, they felt the resentment of the residents in this area. The Cashya Empire¡¯s destruction destroyed their homnd and changed everything. The empires seized benefits. Who cared about the lives of these residents? The two of them searched this area carefully for ten days. They weren¡¯t fast. They had already searched five or six small viges, but there was still no clues about the light element seed. ¡°The Element Seed will most likely be in an unexpected ce. It depends on luck to find it.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng nodded. She certainly understood that. She couldn¡¯t be too hasty in searching, or she would definitely miss something important. ¡°There¡¯s another vige ahead. I hope we can get useful information there.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Qu Lanyi nodded and the two of them walked forward together. It was already dusk. Every time they encountered a town, the two of them would stay for two to three days before leaving. Along the way, they both wore the Thousand Shadows Mask and turned into ordinary people. When they arrived in the town, the night fell faintly. The two of them found a ce to stay and nned to go on the street to find out more information the next day. As soon as they pushed the door open and entered the hotel lobby, the lively scene in the lobby was unusually enthusiastic. The weather was getting colder right now. More people liked to gather together and talk loudly, drinking beer even morefortably. The hall was very noisy. Some people were flushed from drinking, and some were a bit tipsy. Different topics were discussed happily. After Yun Feng and Qu Lanyinded, they also sat in the hall and listened quietly, hoping to hear some good news. ¡°Have you heard about what happened to Old Wang?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up? ¡°I know, I know. His woman, who was about to die, recovered from a serious illness overnight, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Old Wang told the outside world that some powerhouse helped him, but I know the truth.¡± Everyone pricked up their ears curiously. That person burst intoughter and said mysteriously, ¡°Because he found a treasure! That thing can bring people back to life!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other. The only healing power was the light element and the water element besides the potions. What could that old man find? ¡°Old Wang has always been selling herbs for a living. Did he find some precious herbs?¡± The person who exposed the secret shook his head. ¡°If it¡¯s a herb, why would he be so secretive? I¡¯ve seen that thing. It¡¯s even glittering!¡± Shiny? How could there be such a healing power? Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s hearts raced. Could it be the Element Seed? That was impossible. How could ordinary humanse into contact with the Element Seed and absorb its power? There was only one exnation. It was something nourished by the light element seed. Since it was nourished, the light element seed must be at the ce where that thing was dug out! Joy appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Not bad, there was finally some useful information! She would find that old man next and ask him clearly. That person was still talking. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi had already got up and left. The two of them walked out of the hotel and asked around. They found the location of this old man. It was a small yard with a rather simple brick house. All kinds of herbs were scattered in the yard. Most of them were ordinary species. It was obvious that the old man didn¡¯t make much money selling herbs. Speaking of herbs, after Yun Feng won the Pharmaceutical Contest this time, the mysterious prize provided by the Pharmaceutical Institute was indeed an extremely rare herb. It was the raw material for a Grandmaster Level potion. Dan Qing said that Yun Feng deserved it. However, Yun Feng was a bit disappointed. It wasn¡¯t the herb her master mentioned. The two of them approached the yard. It was quiet and nobody seemed to be there. Yun Feng was about to say something when a figure pushed the door open and walked out. It was an old man. The old man was slightly stunned when he saw Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. Then, he frowned fiercely. ¡°I don¡¯t have the thing you¡¯re talking about here!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. It seemed that someone had already been here. ¡°Old man, do you know what we want?¡± Qu Lanyi said with a smile. Old Wang gritted his teeth.. ¡°That fatty is just talking nonsense! Immortality? If only I had that thing!¡± Chapter 1780 - 1780: Immortality (2) Chapter 1780 - 1780: Immortality (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng said, ¡°Your wife was seriously ill, but she miraculously recovered in the end. This can¡¯t be fake. I don¡¯t believe in immortality, but I believe that you did find something that made her recover quickly.¡± Old Wang was stunned. ¡°Indeed, but I only found one. I gave it to my woman. I don¡¯t have it here!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re not here to ask you for that thing. We don¡¯t need that thing. We¡¯re asking where you found that thing. Can you tell us in detail?¡± Old Wang was stunned again and looked at Yun Feng suspiciously. ¡°Why are you asking this? Do you want to dig it too?¡± Yun Feng was helpless. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t steal your business. If you want, we¡¯re willing to pay you.¡±
A hint of mockery shed through Old Wang¡¯s face. ¡°Payment? Do you want to give me something to make me talk? You two aren¡¯t simple people, are you? Why? Do powerhouses have the right to look down on others? You look so superior that I¡¯m annoyed just looking at you. Leave my house. I won¡¯t tell you anything. Let¡¯s go!¡± The sudden anger caught Yun Feng and the old man off guard. Seeing the indignant look on the old man¡¯s face, Yun Feng guessed. ¡°Old man, did a so-called powerhouse look for you too?¡± ¡°Of course! He was acting like he¡¯s a god and he¡¯s even threatening me. If I didn¡¯t tell him, he¡¯d teach me a lesson. Bah! What a shameless thing.¡± ¡°It seems that someone has already beaten us to it,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng frowned. It depended on what their purpose was. Was it simply immortality or the Element Seed? With Yun Feng¡¯s strength, it was certainly very easy for her to make an ordinary person spit out what she wanted. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to force him with strength. The power in her hand wasn¡¯t for bullying and humiliating the weak. She held power in her hand to protect herself and herpanions, not to hurt them. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other. They woulde again tomorrow. Even if someone got the news first, it wouldn¡¯t be overnight to find the thing. Besides, even if their real purpose was the Element Seed, how would it be so easy to find it? Even if they found it, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to subdue it. They still had time. They weren¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°Old man, we¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. Old Wang was slightly stunned. Then, he said, ¡°Again? What are you doing? Are you done?¡± Yun Feng pretended that she didn¡¯t hear anything. The two of them turned around and were about to leave. There were obviously a few more auras in the air. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi raised their brows slightly. The so-called immortality attracted murderers after all. Should they help or not? Yun Feng chuckled and paused. At this moment, a few shadows jumped out from the side and a cold saber was pressed against Yun Feng¡¯s neck. Qu Lanyi was the same. ¡°Don¡¯t move, or we¡¯ll take your lives,¡± said the few ferocious people in a low voice. The cold de was stuck to their warm skin. It could be embedded in their skin with a little force. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi raised their brows and stood there quietly. ¡°You two are quite obedient. That¡¯s right!¡± Two people stared at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi with their knives, while the other three approached Old Wang. Old Wang immediately became anxious and stepped back, hitting the door. He pressed his entire body against the door and didn¡¯t intend to open it. Perhaps he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he opened the door. Old Wang looked at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi and the person burst intoughter. ¡°What are you looking at? Those two can¡¯t even protect themselves. They can¡¯t save you at all! Old thing, take that thing out obediently and I can spare your life!¡± Old Wang nced at Yun Feng and the others. If they weren¡¯t weak, how would they look like they were at the mercy of others? Besides, he was too embarrassed to ask for help with his attitude towards those two people just then. Would he really be unable to escape tonight? ¡°That thing has already been used. There¡¯s nothing left.¡± Old Wang said with a trembling voice. ¡°Old fart! Didn¡¯t you hear what I said just then? Do you want to die?¡± Old Wang shivered. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing else. I just found a piece. It¡¯s already used!¡± ¡°Used it? That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll certainly find it after killing your woman and breaking her body. Hahaha!¡± ¡°What?¡± Old Wang was immediately so frightened that his face turned pale. His lips were trembling and his body was stuck to the door tightly. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown after hearing that. In order to pursue the so-called immortality, they thought of such a bloody way. They were to break her body and took the thing. Since the thing had already entered her body, how could it still be intact? These people were indeed desperadoes! ¡°Old fart, get out of my way!¡± Old Wang grabbed the door tightly. He didn¡¯t leave no matter what! A huge hand came from the sky and was about to send his body flying and forcefully enter. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from the hand. This person shouted and looked around vigntly. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s no one here!¡± The fourckeys around were all a bit confused. The leader frowned fiercely and looked around firmly. Someone was indeed attacking him in the dark just then! He was still scared and didn¡¯t dare to attack easily. ¡°That old man has already said that there¡¯s nothing left. Even if you break her body, there won¡¯t be any.¡± A clear voice sounded as Yun Feng spoke. The leader suddenly turned around with unusually fierce eyes. He exerted strength with the knife on Yun Feng¡¯s neck. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°You¡¯re an ouw. Do you still want to pursue immortality? Even if you do, you¡¯ll be a scourge of the world and everyone will kill you.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The leader was enraged! He strode over. ¡°Did you attack me secretly just then? Kid, you¡¯re quite bold. Do you think you¡¯re capable? It¡¯s easy for me to take your life!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and raised the corners of her mouth indifferently. ¡°Really? Then try taking my life.¡± The leader¡¯s eyes immediately bulged. He waved his hand and immediately grabbed the broadsword under his hand, shing at Yun Feng¡¯s neck! ¡°You ignorant girl! You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The big knife shed in the air, creating a gust of dark wind. The cold de shed towards Yun Feng¡¯s slender neck. Yun Feng stood there and her ck eyes glittered. With a crisp sound, the big knife was suddenly cut into two! The leader widened his eyes. Yun Feng curled her lips and looked straight into his eyes with her clear ck eyes.. ¡°How about I break open your body and take a look?¡± Chapter 1781 - 1781: Immortality (3) Chapter 1781 - 1781: Immortality (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Go¡­ Go!¡± The leader immediately shouted as a few figures instantly pounced on Yun Feng. The old man was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes, unable to watch the bloody scene. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± A few figuresnded heavily on the ground, followed by silence. Old Wang opened his eyes in fear and saw that the five desperadoes were all on the ground and were no longer breathing! They¡­ They were dead! Old Wang¡¯s ck eyes widened. It had only been a few seconds just then. They died so quickly! Qu Lanyi said in a low voice, ¡°They¡¯re just at the Commander Level. What a joke.¡± Yun Feng nced at the few corpses on the ground. If she let these few desperadoes go, they would be even more arrogant. They woulde to find trouble with Old Wang sooner orter. In order to avoid future trouble, she would still take their lives. A ball of fire appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s palm and directly flew to the five corpses. The fire swallowed them and instantly turned them into ashes.
¡°Old man, it¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°About the so-called immortality, I think you shoulde up with an excuse, or simr people wille to you.¡± The old man nodded. Yun Feng smiled lightly and turned around to leave. The old man thought for a moment. If it weren¡¯t for her tonight, he would have died here. Not only him, but also his woman. Besides, she could use force on him with her strength, but she didn¡¯t¡­ She looked very young, but her bearing was extraordinary. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you where I found that thing, but let me tell you in advance. It was just a coincidence. I can¡¯t guarantee that you can find me too.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Old Wang told Yun Feng the ce. It was on Juling Mountain, which was not far away from the town. There were a lot of herbs in this mountain. This was also the reason why Old Wang collected herbs. Juling Mountain was very big. Old Wang only dared to wander in the outermost area alone and didn¡¯t dare to go deep, or he wouldn¡¯t have only picked very ordinary herbs. After saying that, Yun Feng thanked him and left some mid-level herbs for the old man. Too expensive herbs weren¡¯t good for him. These could improve his life. The old man was very surprised. After thinking for a while, he searched his pocket and took out something. ¡°There¡¯s only a little bit of what I found back then. Here.¡± Old Wang handed the thing in his hand to Yun Feng. Yun Feng took it. It was a very small stone, but the stone itself carried a faint glimmer. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°This is the light element.¡¯ Yun Fenz was surprised! Lizht element! This stone contained the light element! ¡°This thing should be a rare thing. I dug it out when I saw it glitter back then. I tried my best and crushed it for my woman to eat. I didn¡¯t expect her to bepletely cured the next day. It¡¯s useless for me to keep this thing.¡± Yun Feng clenched the stone. ¡°Thank you, old man.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi left the town that night and went towards the Juling Mountain. On the way, Yun Feng had been observing the small stone in her hand. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°This stone doesn¡¯t have the characteristics of containing light elements. It must¡¯ve been close to something and has been nourished like this. The light elements have prated it.¡± ¡°So, the light element seed is most likely in the Juling Mountain.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Very likely.¡± ¡°I hope we didn¡¯t rejoice for nothing this time.¡± Yun Feng whispered. A stone couldn¡¯t prove anything. It would be best if the light element seed was really in Juling Mountain. When dawn approached, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi had already arrived at the foot of the Juling Mountain. There was ayer of faint mist surrounding the outermost area of the Juling Mountain. Looking from afar, it looked like a paradise. The air around was extremely fresh and pleasant. It wasn¡¯t bad to live in the mountain. The closer they got to the Juling Mountain, the more they found that the thick fog couldn¡¯t help but linger around the mountain and the foot of the mountain was also spreading around. As soon as the two of them approached the foot of the Juling Mountain, they vaguely saw a lot of ck shadows, as if many teams were gathered here. Yun Feng frowned. As expected, the news of immortality spread very quickly. Many mercenary groups and some God -Level experts came here. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi nced at the situation briefly. There were both Ovey and Shengyao mercenary groups. After all, there were more than twenty mercenary groups of all sizes at the border of the two empires. Each mercenary group had more than twenty people. There were more than four hundred people gathered at the foot of the Juling Mountain. Some were hired, and some came voluntarily after receiving the news. It wasn¡¯t easy to go deep into the Juling Mountain. If the light element seed was really buried here, the nts and Magic Beasts of all sizes in the Juling Mountain would be directly affected by the light element. With the nourishment of the light element, the Magic Beasts in the Juling Mountain had extraordinary abilities and their vitality was also very tenacious. After all, the light element had a powerful healing function and might even change their bodies! The mercenary group sent so many people out carefully. In the eyes of humans, Magic Beasts were a very powerful race. ¡°There are so many people. It seems that they want to go deeper.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. This would more or less affect them. So many people entering the Spiritual Gathering Mountain would definitely rm a lot of Magic Beasts. If they went deeper, it might affect the search for the Element Seed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. They don¡¯t dare to go too deep. The Element Seed should be in the deepest part. We just have to keep moving forward,¡± said Yun Feng with a hint of worry in her mind. These mercenary groups weren¡¯t the only ones who entered the Spiritual Gathering Mountain. There were also some powerhouses. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for the mercenary groups. What really frustrated them was those powerhouses. Even though the two of them were at the God King Level and had enough suppression power, it would be a kind of trouble if there were too many interferences. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them shed and had already entered the Juling Mountain, passing through ayer of faint fog. The two of them stepped into the Juling Mountain. There were herbs everywhere in the Juling Mountain, covering an extremely vast area. There were also some low-level Magic Beasts. The two of them explored deeper and deeper and found that the environment was better. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°It¡¯s fine in the outermost area, but some light elements have already prated the air right now. Even though they¡¯re very weak, they do exist.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°The deeper we go, the more we¡¯ll get.¡± ¡°I hope so,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi casually. The two of them walked forward. The coverage of herbs gradually decreased, but their levels increased. The levels of the Magic Beasts also increased, but none of them dared to jump out and disturb Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. After all, their strength had absolute suppression.. Chapter 1782 - 1782: Immortality (4) Chapter 1782 - 1782: Immortality (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two of them flew at a low altitude and passed through the forest. Yun Feng stepped on a tree branch and suddenly felt something under her feet. Her body immediately shed and a few wooden stakes suddenly jumped out of the ground, stabbing at her in the sky. Yun Feng waved her hand and the wooden stakes broke. Then, a huge fell from the sky. Qu Lanyi raised his hand and the huge was quickly cut into two pieces, falling on the ground. The two of them looked at these things. This was obviously a trap. ¡°Hurry up! We¡¯re almost there! Lure it over quickly!¡± Soon, there was amotion not far away. A few panting voices quickly approached, followed by the deafening roar of a beast! The two of them raised their brows. Was this trap set to capture Magic Beasts? Wasn¡¯t it too simple? The bushes moved and a few figures suddenly appeared. They all looked very young. The few young people were originally delighted. When they saw Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, they were obviously startled. Seeing thepletely destroyed trap again, their expressions immediately changed!
¡°The trap has been destroyed!¡± A girl shouted loudly. The Magic Beast behind her had already arrived! It let out a furious roar and jumped out of the bushes, about to pounce on her! Yun Feng stood there. When it saw Yun Feng with its beast eyes, its body suddenly trembled and the Magic Beast ran away without looking back! ¡°It¡¯s running!¡± Seeing that the Magic Beast was about to run, a boy chased after it and stabbed it with a longsword! The Magic Beast was suddenly attacked. It waved its huge w angrily and the boy was caught. A bloody wound immediately appeared on his chest! ¡°Watch out!¡± The few young people immediately ran over. The Magic Beast roared and looked back vigntly. Seeing that Yun Feng was still here, it immediately turned around and ran away without looking back, disappearing instantly. ¡°Damn it! It still escaped!¡± A few young people surrounded the injured man. It was just a superficial wound, but the area of the wound was a bitrge. ¡°It¡¯s all their fault!¡± One of the women red at Yun Feng and the others angrily. ¡°If they didn¡¯t destroy our trap, how would it have escaped?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and didn¡¯t say anything. She was already nning to leave. Qu Lanyi had the same attitude. The two of them immediately turned around and were about to leave. The few young people immediately surrounded them. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t catch a Grade 9 Magic Beast of the Lord Level.¡± The few young people were immediately a bit unhappy. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, how would we not be able to catch them?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Do you really think this trap could catch it?¡± ¡°Our capture was perfect. If you hadn¡¯te out to mess things up, it would have already been ours!¡± The few young people were all indignant. ¡°You two even caused our people to be injured!¡± Yun Feng nced at the injured man. ¡°It¡¯s just a superficial wound.¡± ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Qu Lanyi was a bit impatient. The few young people immediately surrounded him even more tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving just like that, unless you give us a Magic Beast! And treat his injuries.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. Yun Feng raised her brows slightly. A stream of water element had already been shot over and the wounds quickly healed. The few young people were all slightly shocked. ¡°He¡¯s already recovered. As for the Magic Beast¡­ It¡¯s your fault that you didn¡¯t catch it.¡± The few young people immediately looked at each other and understood that Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were quite strong. ¡°The few of us are all at the Lord Level. It might be a bit difficult for us to catch something at Grade 9 of the Lord Level, but the appearance of the two of you did ruin our n. You¡¯re in the wrong.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. These few people med it on them? How could that simple trap catch a Grade 9 Magic Beast of the Lord Level? ¡°Since the two of you are powerful, it should be a piece of cake to hunt a Grade 9 Lord.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows with a hint of anger in her eyes. ¡°You only want to use others to achieve your goal. In the end, you can only achieve nothing.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi ignored her and left. ¡°As powerhouses, they don¡¯t even have any arrogance?¡± ¡°It seems that we can only me our bad luck. How unlucky!¡± ¡°Hey, what are youughing at?¡± Someone looked at apanion in confusion. The young man chuckled as a glint of light shed through his eyes. ¡°How about we follow them?¡± ¡°Follow them? Are you stupid? They¡¯re much stronger than us. We can¡¯t beat them in speed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, even if we can follow them, won¡¯t we be discovered?¡± ¡°They should be going deeper. We¡¯ve already encountered Grade 9 Magic Beasts of the Lord Level here. There will be higher-level Magic Beasts further in. Aren¡¯t we going to die?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve attached something to them. We won¡¯t lose them. Let¡¯s follow them from afar. Since they¡¯re powerhouses, they must have a purpose for entering the Juling Mountain. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we can take this opportunity to have a huge fortuitous encounter?¡± The few of them started an intense discussion. The injured young man didn¡¯t say anything. After discussing it for a long time, everyone looked at the young man. It was obvious that he was the backbone here. ¡°You make the decision.¡± The injured young man was silent for a while before he said, ¡°If we follow them, we¡¯ll indeed have a fortuitous encounter, but we¡¯re not strong enough to go deeper. They¡¯re powerhouses, so they certainly can, but we¡¯re not. Even though we can follow them along the way, nobody will protect us. If we lose our lives halfway, the gains won¡¯t make up for the losses. However, we would be missing a great opportunity.¡± Everyone was silent. That was indeed the case. A fortuitous encounter would pull them to a new height, but there were many dangers. They might pay with their lives. ¡°At this moment, it would be great if a powerhouse was willing to take us forward.¡¯ ¡°Yes, if only that was the case.¡± The few young people looked at each other and understood that even if they wanted to follow them, they didn¡¯t want to lose their lives. They should find an opportunity to continue what they did just then, but they were more or less a bit unwilling in their minds. ¡°Guys, what are you doing?¡± A figure slowly came. He had a slender body, a handsome face and a pair of golden sses on the bridge of his nose. He was wearing neat clothes. Coupled with the humble smile at the corners of his mouth all the time, he gave people a sense of politeness and distance.. Chapter 1783 - 1783: Immortality (5) Chapter 1783 - 1783: Immortality (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The injured young man frowned and looked at the person in front of him. ¡°Are you from the Summoning Union?¡± The man pushed the sses on his nose with his slender fingers and smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re not a summoner. Do you know me?¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not a summoner, I met you by chance at the School of God of War,¡± said the injured young man with hope already ignited in his eyes. These few young people were all students of the Shengyao Empire¡¯s School of God of War. Ling chuckled. ¡°I see. Are you guys forming a team to train?¡± ¡°That¡¯s about it. You can only grow by training.¡±
Ling smiled and nodded in agreement. At this moment, one of the others said excitedly, ¡°Can he take us after them?¡± The others were immediately excited after hearing that. That¡¯s right. The person from the Summoning Union must be very powerful. Even though he looked weak, it should only be on the outside. The few of them saw the green ring on Ling¡¯s hand and their hearts heated up. He was a summoner! The injured young man said, ¡°I wonder¡­ if you can take us to catch up with two people.¡± Ling raised his brows. ¡°Two people? Your enemies?¡± ¡°No, two powerhouses¡­ We met them just then. They went deeper. We thought we might find something if we followed them.¡± Ling smiled lightly after hearing that. ¡°I see. Being with a powerhouse will more or less be beneficial. A fortuitous encounter might appear. However¡­ since they¡¯re powerhouses, how can you catch up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We can track their whereabouts, but¡­ we don¡¯t dare to go too deep with our strength.¡± Ling pushed the sses on his nose. ¡°I don¡¯t know. What kind of people are those two powerhouses? Once they find out, it won¡¯t be easy for you to escape unscathed.¡± ¡°A man and a woman. Even though they¡¯re a bit cold, they shouldn¡¯t be people who attack casually. Besides, we¡¯ll only follow them from afar and won¡¯t get too close.¡± ¡°A man and a woman?¡± Ling mumbled as the corners of his mouth curled up. His sses suddenly glittered. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take you forward.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The injured young man smiled happily. The others were also excited. Ling curled his lips and smiled gently. ¡°The Summoning Union has contact with the Schools of God of War of the three empires. It¡¯s only right for us to help if we meet here.¡± ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s go.¡± The injured young man was delighted. The few young people all looked eager to try. Ling chuckled. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng, who had been moving forward, suddenly tightened her body and subconsciously looked back. Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°I feel like¡­ someone is chasing us from behind.¡± Qu Lanyi was puzzled. The two of them stopped and searched carefully, but found nothing. ¡°Is it an illusion?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng had been frowning, as if she had a sixth sense. The feeling of being chased lingered in her mind for a long time. For the sake of caution, Yun Feng took out the Finger Spiritual Jade. Seeing her movement, Qu Lanyi said, ¡°Are you worried that he¡¯s here too?¡± Yun Feng nodded, but the Finger Spiritual Jade didn¡¯t show anything. Just because it didn¡¯t show anything didn¡¯t mean that Ling wasn¡¯t here. He just might not be in the area covered by the Finger Spiritual Jade. ¡°If he¡¯s really here, we can¡¯t meet him,¡± said Qu Lanyi. ¡°The route is different. It¡¯ll be strange if we bump into him.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and put away the Finger Spiritual Jade. ¡°You¡¯re right. Perhaps I¡¯m thinking too much. Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them continued moving forward. In a distant ce, a group of people also stopped. ¡°They suddenly stopped. Have we been discovered?¡± Ling smiled lightly. Young Lady Yun, you¡¯re still so cautious. Seeing that Yun Feng continued moving forward, the few young people immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Ling nced at them silently. If these few people went deeper, it would ruin things sooner orter. It was better to get rid of them first¡­ Since he had already figured out her whereabouts, he wasn¡¯t afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. He nced at the forest around him. If it weren¡¯t for him, these few people would have already been swallowed by the Magic Beasts along the way. How would they be so lucky? He quickly extended his hand and probed somewhere in the forest with his mental strength. The roar of a Magic Beast suddenly sounded! ¡°It¡¯s a Magic Beast! ¡± The expressions of the few young people immediately changed drastically! They had been very careful along the way. How would they provoke a Magic Beast? He swung his hand again and shed fiercely with his mental strength. The roar of the Magic Beast came again, apanied by rapid panting and footsteps this time! ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± The few young people immediately trembled and quickly gathered behind Ling. They looked around in panic. As expected, a huge figure had already darted out of the depths of the forest after a while! ¡°Roar! Humans came to our door!¡± A pair of orange beast eyes stared at Ling and the few young people firmly. The powerful aura of a Magic Beast came and the few young people all turned pale! How could this be? How exactly did they rm it? ¡°You guys go first. I¡¯ll block him. Luckily, this ce isn¡¯t too deep. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to escape quickly.¡± Ling stood in front of the few young people and instructed them quickly without looking back. The few young people immediately nodded. ¡°Mr. Ling, what about you?¡± Ling chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I won¡¯t let anything happen to me. You should run out first, or you¡¯ll distract me.¡± The injured young man immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The few young people turned around and quickly escaped. Seeing that, the Magic Beast roared and pounced on them. Ling¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he turned his body slightly to the side, letting half of the Magic Beast¡¯s body pass. The Magic Beast¡¯s huge w swept over. Ling opened his hand cleverly and sent his mental strength slightly. The huge w deviated, but the force swung over. ¡°Argh!¡± A figure fell on the ground and quickly got up. The few young people all ran desperately. Their lives were more important right now. As for that fortuitous encounter, they didn¡¯t want it! ¡°You want to escape?¡± The Magic Beast roared and was about to continue chasing. Ling went forward and fought with it. He controlled his strength very well. He didn¡¯t retract his hand until the few young people had already run far away. ¡°Human, you think you can stop me?¡± The beast¡¯s eyes widened. It gave up chasing after those few young people and pounced on Ling himself instead. His slender body stood on the spot as he pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose gently with his finger. Dark light shed through the ck eyes behind the sses.. The huge body of the Magic Beast was already close to him and a huge shadow covered him! Chapter 1784 - 1784: Immortality (6) Chapter 1784 - 1784: Immortality (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Roar! Die!¡± It was an extremely elegant posture with an elegant smile at the corners of his mouth. He waved his arm in the air, and a roar came from the mouth of the Magic Beast. Fear suddenly shed through its eyes. It was already impossible for it to escape! ¡°Bang!¡± Its huge bodynded heavily on the ground, causing the ground to tremble slightly! It was no longer breathing! Ling patted the uniform on his body gently with his hand. He turned around and took a few steps forward. He bent down and picked up something on the ground with a smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Young Lady Yun, it seems that it¡¯s impossible for you to avoid me.¡± He looked back and turned around. His elegant body walked past the Magic Beast¡¯s corpse with elegant steps until his body disappeared into the depths of the forest.
Yun Feng kept frowning. She felt that something was wrong. She stopped several times to investigate, but didn¡¯t find anything, which made her feel a bit paranoid. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything. He also paid attention to the situation behind, but didn¡¯t find anything. At this moment, the two of them were gradually approaching the core of the Juling Mountain. The light elements were more and more obvious and a surging life force filled the air. Both of them were intrigued. Their guess might be right. ¡°The trees and even stones here have already been prated by the light element.¡± Qu Lanyi looked around in surprise. It could be said that the light element had already prated the entire mountain and nourished the entire Juling Mountain! ¡°Stop!¡± A furious roar sounded and a figure suddenly stopped the two of them. He had ck skin all over his body and his upper body was in the form of a Magic Beast, while his lower body was in the form of a human being. He had a thick long tail behind him and stared at the two of them with his beast eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t go further!¡± Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng raised their brows. It seemed that the two of them had already reached the edge of the core. Was this a warning? Seeing that Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t intend to retreat at all, the Magic Beast moved and waved its huge hand, shooting air currents at the two of them. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s bodies shed. They didn¡¯t care about the attack of an Emperor-Level Magic Beast. Without another word, the two of them had to enter! They raised their hands and two streams of mental strength hit the Magic Beast¡¯s body. The Magic Beast¡¯s eyes widened! Its body was also pushed to the ground by this powerful force and it couldn¡¯t get up for a while. The two of them didn¡¯t kill it. After knocking it back, their bodies shed and they continued deeper. The Magic Beast struggled to stand up, but the heavy injuries on its body made it lie on the ground and pant heavily. ¡°Did those two human powerhouses step into the Juling Mountain for that thing? No, I have to report quickly¡­!¡± A figure approached with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. His deep ck eyes were hidden behind the sses and he suddenly raised his hand! ¡°Poof!¡± The sound of a body being instantly torn apart! The Emperor-Level Magic Beasty on the ground and didn¡¯t make another sound! The smell of blood filled the air. The man looked up and nced at the corpse on the ground coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t ruin my business.¡± After saying that, the man¡¯s body shed and he followed Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi closely. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi went deeper and deeper. Many Magic Beasts came out to block their way. The two of them quickly attacked and severely injured them. When the two of them reached a cave, Qu Lanyi said excitedly, ¡°This is the ce.¡± There must be clues in the cave! The two of them looked at each other and were about to run into the cave, when Qu Lanyi suddenly grabbed Yun Feng and quickly pulled her into his arms. dark elements instantly surged out and enveloped the two of them. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng and quickly hid on a tall tree. Yun Feng nced at Qu Lanyi curiously. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything and mouthed, ¡°There¡¯s God King Magic Beast here.¡± Yun Feng was shocked. God King Magic Beast! Qu Lanyi nodded and gestured with his finger. Two. Yun Feng looked gloomy. Two God King Magic Beasts? Why couldn¡¯t she sense them? It seemed that their auras were hidden very carefully. It seemed that they were stronger than her. The two of them weren¡¯t tricky. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her and Lanyi to each take down one. If that was the case, why was Lanyi so careful? Yun Feng looked up and said her n silently with her lips. Qu Lanyi shook his head. After waiting for a while, an invisible pressure suddenly pressed down from the sky. Yun Feng looked up and saw a huge Magic Beast flying over the sky. A huge shadow pressed down from above her head. Yun Feng was shocked! She couldn¡¯t figure out the bottom line of this Magic Beast at all! ¡°Lord Shen Wu! A human powerhouse killed Magic Beasts all the way here!¡± A figure rushed over and knelt in front of the cave, saying in a low voice. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both surprised. Kill? They had never killed any of them. They only severely injured the Magic Beasts¡­ Could it be? Yun Feng immediately took out the Finger Spiritual Jade! A light spot on it glittered. It was so close that Yun Feng instantly held her breath! A figure suddenly appeared and pressed Yun Feng¡¯s finger gently with his slender fingers. Qu Lanyi was about to attack when Ling said silently, ¡°I advise you not to do that.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes were burning with anger. Ling slowly retracted his fingers and stood next to Qu Lanyi. The three of them were hiding on the same tree. Nobody could do anything.. If they did anything and their aura was discovered, the consequences would be unimaginable! Chapter 1785 - 1785: Immortality (7) Chapter 1785 - 1785: Immortality (7) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ling¡¯s sudden appearance caught Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi off guard. Luckily, he didn¡¯te to cause trouble. The current situation couldn¡¯t have any ws. The level of the Magic Beasts guarding the cave wasn¡¯t something the three of them could deal with. They could only find an opportunity, so the three of them could only hold their breath and look at each other, but their expressions were different. Ling smiled indifferently and didn¡¯t panic at all. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi quickly calmed down after the initial shock. The two of them stared at Ling with their ck eyes. The three of them had the same thought. If they wanted to talk, they should wait until the current crisis passed. ¡°Ling Xiao, go over and take a look.¡± A voice came from the cave, as if it had some echoes, deep and powerful. The huge bird that was circling in the sky cried and pped its huge wings fiercely. The huge ck shadow in the sky had already left. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng both understood that the light element seed was very likely in the cave, and they also understood that the guardian of the light element seed was also extraordinary! Putting Lord Shen Wu aside, the few God King Magic Beasts around the cave couldn¡¯t be bypassed easily. It seemed that they would return empty-handed this time. Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi with her ck eyes. Qu Lanyi immediately nodded and turned around with Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi nced at Ling and jumped from the tree, shing away. Ling naturally went up quickly behind. After leaving the core area, the three of them arrived at a safe area. The dark elements around Qu Lanyi were removed. Yun Feng looked at Ling and frowned slightly.
¡°Did you kill those Magic Beasts?¡± Ling chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m here to help Young Lady Yun to avoid future trouble.¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°Xuan Yi, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be kind. If it weren¡¯t for you, how would you have alerted those few beasts in the core area?¡± He pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, but the smile at the corners of Ling¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t change. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t do that, you wouldn¡¯t get anything. ¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips. It was indeed as he said, but his unnecessary action rmed those people. Their vignce would inexplicably increase. It would be very difficult for her and Qu Lanyi to find a chance to break through. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Is the Xuan family really so idle that they let you wander outside for so long?¡± Ling chuckled and patted the bottom of his uniform gently. ¡°We¡¯re just the same. Someone will certainly worry about the Xuan family¡¯s business. I¡¯ll just do my own things and pursue my people.¡± After saying that, Ling looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. Yun Feng frowned. Why did this gaze make her ufortable? Pursuing his people? Was he chasing her? ¡°Young Lady Yun, it¡¯s only been a while. You¡¯ve changed my impression of you again.¡± Ling bowed slightly with a hint of respect in his tone. Yun Feng was a bit frustrated. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk to me like this.¡± He had always had this attitude when she first met him in the Summoning Union. He lowered his identity in front of her. Wasn¡¯t he also from one of the four families and had the same identity and status as Lanyi? ¡°Young Lady Yun is still Young Lady Yun after all. I can¡¯t go overboard.¡± ¡°Hypocrite,¡± said Qu Lanyi mockingly. Ling¡¯s face turned slightly cold. He pushed his sses and didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng pondered in her mind. What should she do right now? Since Ling was following her, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of him in a short period of time. She couldn¡¯t expose the matter of the light element seed. Yun Feng was still a bit vignt about him. It was impossible to tell if he was friend or foe right now. ¡°Young Lady Yun, why are you here with him?¡± Ling adjusted his emotions and expression and resumed his original humble and polite look. Yun Feng raised her brows slightly. ¡°What about you? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m certainly here for the Summoning Union,¡± said Ling. Yun Feng was surprised. The Summoning Union? Was the Xuan family rted to the Summoning Union? ¡°What happened to the Summoning Union that you have to run around as a receptionist?¡± said Qu Lanyi. Ling held back for a few seconds and finally replied, ¡°This is the matter of the Summoning Union. You¡¯re not qualified to know if you¡¯re not a summoner.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing either. Since you have something to do, go do your own thing. We¡¯re not going the same way as you.¡± The two men confronted each other. The atmosphere between the two of them was very heated. Every word was like sparks. Ling wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he smiled. ¡°Really? Young Lady Yun, are you sure you don¡¯t need my help?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She and Qu Lanyi were stillcking in strength to get the light element seed. With one more person, they would certainly have a higher chance of winning. However, could he be trusted? The timing of his appearance was so appropriate. What he did wasn¡¯t all beneficial to her. For a moment, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t judge. If it were just her and Lanyi, they would have to spend a long time and might return empty-handed. If that happened, they would suffer a loss. ¡°Young Lady Yun, you don¡¯t have to be conflicted. I¡¯m just helping you. I won¡¯t ask you what you want to do. Of course, I won¡¯t ask to share it.¡± Ling smiled. ¡°Young Lady Yun, please believe that everything I do won¡¯t hurt you. I really want to help you.¡± Such humble words made Yun Feng a bit embarrassed. He really didn¡¯t have to talk to her like this. Even though he said so, Yun Feng didn¡¯t dare to take the risk when it concerned the Element Seed. ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Yun Feng wanted to reject him, but Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°If you say so, I¡¯ll certainly give you a chance.¡± Yun Feng was surprised. How would Lanyi agree? Qu Lanyi whispered, ¡°Even though you and I can do it, the chance of winning is too low and it¡¯s too dangerous. Even I¡¯m afraid that something might happen. I don¡¯t want you to be injured. It¡¯s good to have one more person. Even if he wants to steal the Element Seed, we¡¯ll see if he has the ability.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled. For her? He feared that she would be hurt? Indeed, Lord Shen Wu, who had yet to show his face in the cave, and the three God King Magic Beasts wandering outside were too dangerous. Even though Qu Lanyi had the light element, he was still afraid that Yun Feng would be hurt. If Yun Feng was injured because of him, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t ept that. Rather than that, he would rather let Xuan Yi join. Xuan Yi stood aside and observed Yun Feng¡¯s expression. Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. ¡°If possible, please help.¡± Ling chuckled and a graceful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing to work for Young Lady Yun.. Have I gained your trust?¡± Chapter 1786 - 1786: Immortality (8) Chapter 1786 - 1786: Immortality (8) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng was silent for a while and finally nodded. She only trusted him this time. Yun Feng still couldn¡¯t trust Xuan Yi, who was also Ling,pletely. He had never harmed her and he helped her before, but his identity and the timing of his appearance were too appropriate. Also, his purpose had never been stated clearly. He was also a mystery. Even though his identity had already been revealed, there were still a lot of unknowns and uncertainties. The trust this time was also very risky. If the light element seed was really stolen, Yun Feng would suffer in silence. However, in the current situation, she had to do this. She would still be on guard. ¡°Since I¡¯m joining, shouldn¡¯t you let me understand the situation?¡± Ling said. ¡°Young Lady Yun, the thing you want is in the cave?¡±
Yun Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The thing I¡¯m looking for this time is indeed in that cave. It¡¯s very difficult to get close to the cave, let alone enter it.¡± ¡°Indeed. There are two God King Magic Beasts on both sides of the cave and a God King Magic Beast patrolling in the sky. It¡¯s a bit difficult to get past the three of them, but it¡¯s not impossible. It¡¯s just that Shen Wu in the cave is the most fatal.¡¯ Since the three of them had formed an alliance, they began to discuss countermeasures. It was fine to deal with the three God Kings, but there was an even bigger bomb, Lord Shen Wu. Its level was estimated to be at least at the God Lord Level. If that was the case, they wouldn¡¯t have any chance of winning! ¡°It¡¯s impossible to fight it head-on. We can only take other countermeasures.¡± The three of them rejected the idea of rushing in head-on. They wouldn¡¯t get any advantage if they fought head-on. Many countermeasures were overturned after discussion. In the end, the three of them thought of the same idea, creating a diversion. The three God King Magic Beasts or Shen Wu in the cave, if either party could be lured away, the rest would be easy to deal with. The key was who would lure them and who would set up the ambush. The answer would certainly be known. However, to Yun Feng¡¯s surprise, Ling suggested it himself. ¡°I¡¯ll lure them out. Young Lady Yun, just ambush him.¡± Ling chuckled. Qu Lanyi was also a bit surprised. That guy was quite voluntary. It was decided that Ling would lure out one of them, while Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi would ambush nearby and finish off the next wave. The three of them discussed and got into position. Ling nned to approach and provoke them voluntarily. He would directly release his aura to invade this ce to achieve his goal. Yun Feng reminded him to be careful. Ling chuckled. ¡°Young Lady Yun, you should be careful. I¡¯m just going to lure them out. There won¡¯t be a direct collision. Besides, it¡¯s very difficult for Shen Wu in the cave to chase me out. It¡¯s possible for the three God Kings.¡± Ling looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Protect Young Lady Yun. Don¡¯t let her get hurt.¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that.¡± Ling pushed his sses and bowed slightly to Yun Feng. ¡°If I have a chance next time, I¡¯ll visit Uncle. It¡¯s time for me to take action on what I said in the past.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. W-What did he mean? Was he going to the Yun family? What did he mean by talking to her sullen father? Qu Lanyi¡¯s face immediately darkened! ¡°Kid.. ¡® Ling chuckled and the aura on his body had already been released! Qu Lanyi was stunned. dark elements immediately surged out and covered his and Yun Feng¡¯s auras. There was immediately amotion! ¡°Who¡¯s there? Get out of here!¡± A few furious roars sounded at the same time. The aura Ling emitted became more and more intense with a strong aggressiveness. Soon, the three God Kings rushed over at the same time! ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Young Lady Yun, be careful. Goodbye.¡± Ling smiled lightly. His body shed and he suddenly retreated with his aura. After a while, the fierce auras of three God Kings shed past the two of them. After waiting for a while, Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng immediately rushed out of their hiding ce and went straight to the cave! After all, time was limited and every second was extremely precious! The two of them rushed all the way into the cave and weren¡¯t stopped at all. Qu Lanyi wrapped himself in dark elements along the way and didn¡¯t dare to release any aura. Both of them understood that there was still Lord Shen Wu living deep in the cave! As soon as they stepped into the cave, a fresh wind blew in their faces and an extremely dense life force filled the air. The two of them were delighted in their minds! They couldn¡¯t help but speed up and rush deeper into the cave! The cave was longer and deeper than the two of them thought. After moving quickly for a while, they still hadn¡¯t reached the top. Even though the aura of the light elements became stronger, they still didn¡¯t find Lord Shen Wu or the light element seed. Could it be underground? Yun Feng looked at the ground under her feet and pondered secretly. However, a sound came and quickly interrupted her thoughts. It was the sound of a huge body moving slightly! The two of them immediately looked at each other. Shen Wu! They immediately slowed down and approached carefully. Shen Wu was guessed to be a God Lord -Level Magic Beast. They had to deal with it carefully. If they were careless, there would definitely be a huge problem. Holding their breath and focusing, the two of them slowly walked deeper into the cave. The road in the cave was very wide. It could be seen that Shen Wu¡¯s body was also unusually huge. There were traces of the roads being forcibly opened in many ces along the way. It was obvious that it had squeezed in forcefully and expanded the original cave to its current appearance. A heavy voice echoed in the huge cave. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi took a few more steps forward and saw a different scene in front of them! On the t ground in the giant cave, a giant Magic Beast was lying there. It had a strong body and was covered in ck scales. There was a huge long tail behind it. There were three pointy horns on its head that looked like those of a dragon. Its huge eyes were closed tightly at this moment, looking like it was in some pain. Yun Feng raised her brows. It seemed to be a bit strange? It didn¡¯t look like it was sleeping and resting, but more like it was enduring a kind of pain? Qu Lanyi also saw that something was wrong. This giant beast was panting and even a bit weak. It looked like it was in pain. Was it healing here? The copper-bell-like beast eyes suddenly opened and the misty pain instantly dissipated. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng wanted to dodge, but it was already toote. They were seen! To their surprise, Shen Wu only blinked and moved his head slightly, lying on the ground again. ¡°Humans, are you here to hunt me too?¡± There was a hint of helplessness and vicissitudes of life in his voice. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both silent. Shen Wu half-closed his eyes, looking like he was at the mercy of others. ¡°If you want to kill me, just kill me. This is a great opportunity for you to hunt. If I recover, you¡¯ll be the ones who¡¯ll be hunted..¡± Chapter 1787 - 1787: Immortality (9) Chapter 1787 - 1787: Immortality (9) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His voice echoed in the cave. Qu Lanyi frowned. This was indeed a great opportunity. The light element seed must be here. If they killed it¡­ they would be able to get it sessfully. However, Fengfeng definitely didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Are those three outside to protect you?¡± Yun Feng asked. Shen Wu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°You¡¯re quite interesting, human. Didn¡¯t I say just then that this is your best opportunity? Otherwise¡­¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at Shen Wu¡¯s body with her ck eyes and suddenly found that he seemed to be pressing something down. That thing seemed to be glittering. Qu Lanyi also looked over and his ck eyes glittered! ¡°Fengfeng, light elements are emanating from below his body!¡±
The light element seed was pressed under Shen Wu¡¯s stomach. Yun Feng frowned. It wasn¡¯t difficult to kill him. It wasn¡¯t expected that he would be injured at all, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t have such thoughts. She wouldn¡¯t kill someone she didn¡¯t have to. Killing couldn¡¯t solve everything. Yun Feng took a step forward. Shen Wu stared at Yun Feng firmly with his bell-like eyes. In his eyes, Yun Feng should be preparing to attack, but Shen Wu didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to say, ¡°We¡¯re not here to hunt you. We¡¯re just here to find something.¡± Shen Wu was stunned. Yun Feng continued, ¡°What¡¯s under your stomach?¡± Shen Wu¡¯s expression immediately changed! The long tail behind his butt suddenly swung over. Yun Feng dodged keenly and the huge tail pped the ground. Shen Wu¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent. Yun Feng thought for a moment. Could it be¡­ his cub? ¡°Human, you have a lot of tricks,¡± said Shen Wu ferociously. Qu Lanyi said coldly, ¡°If we want to kill you, you won¡¯t be able to keep anything.¡± Shen Wu was stunned and his expression froze. That was indeed the case. It was severely injured right now. These two humans were quite strong. It was possible for them to kill it together. It couldn¡¯t protect anything at all. ¡°That¡¯s its egg.¡± A figure suddenly sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s ears. It was the voice of the lightning-element Fantastical Beast, Ah Luo. ¡°Shen Wu onlyys one egg in its life. Its descendants are more precious than anything else. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t have the ability to hatch this egg.¡± ¡°Is it because it¡¯s severely injured?¡± Yun Feng asked. Ah Luo was silent for a long time and finally said, ¡°Shen Wu is considered a powerhouse among the Magic Beasts. There are very few of them, and its self-healing ability is quite weak. It takes a long time to heal itself, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be effective.¡± The Fantastical Beast, Ah Luo, surprised Yun Feng. The lightning-element Fantastical Beast usually didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t care about Yun Feng¡¯s business, but this time, it spoke, as if it meant something. ¡°Can I save it?¡± Yun Feng asked. Ah Luo was silent. ¡°The rules of the world dictate life and death. Why do you have to do this?¡± ¡°Then why do you have to ask? If it dies, its descendant will definitely die with it, right?¡± Ah Luo fell silent and didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng seemed to understand what Ah Luo was thinking. He didn¡¯t want this unborn descendant to die just like that. He was asking her to help him. Yun Feng looked under Shen Wu¡¯s belly and said casually, ¡°The Juling Mountain is full of a kind of life force. You know very well, or you wouldn¡¯t have chosen to heal here. The light element seed is in the Juling Mountain. This is what I¡¯m looking for.¡± ¡°Element Seed?¡± Shen Wu frowned and didn¡¯t quite understand what Yun Feng said. Yun Feng continued, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your descendants. I¡¯m just looking for the Element Seed. It¡¯s very likely in the area under you.¡± Shen Wu looked at the ground where it was lying. The reason why it was lying here was because there was an endless stream of life force nourishing it. So, it was because of the so-called Element Seed? It seemed that what this human said was true. ¡°Can you¡­ move your body?¡± Yun Feng asked. Shen Wu was stunned and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It was seriously injured right now and couldn¡¯t move at all, or it wouldn¡¯t be at the mercy of others like this! ¡°It doesn¡¯t even seem to have the power to move. It¡¯s seriously injured,¡± said Qu Lanyi. The two of them frowned. If it couldn¡¯t move, how could they find it? ¡°Lanyi, can the light elements heal it?¡± asked Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s already above the light element seed. If the light elements were really so effective, it would have been able to move freely. The healing elements don¡¯t seem to work on it.¡¯ Yun Feng frowned. The power of elements didn¡¯t work? It seemed that as Ah Luo said, their self-healing ability was very weak. What about potions? The Life Potion should be effective on them. Yun Feng twisted her wrist and a few bottles of grandmaster-level Life Potions appeared in her hand. Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes widened when he saw that. Was Fengfeng thinking¡­ Yun Feng immediately jumped and her body had already arrived in front of Shen Wu. Shen Wu¡¯s eyes widened and it saw Yun Feng forcefully open its mouth with her hands! What exactly did this human want? Shen Wu¡¯s eyes were full of shock! After Yun Feng opened its mouth, she poured in a few bottles of Life Potion. Shen Wu gurgled and drank it. ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Wu obviously felt what Yun Feng fed it. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°If the grandmaster-level Life Potion is no longer useful to you, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Shen Wu was stunned! Grandmaster Level? This human was a Grandmaster Level pharmacist! After drinking the Life Potion, it began to take effect from the inside out. Shen Wu clearly felt that his injuries were healing! He looked at Yun Feng and finally whispered, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you saved my life, human, I still have to thank you.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. One more friend and one less enemy. She had a rtionship with Magic Beasts and benefited a lot. The recovery of the injuries certainly couldn¡¯t be finished overnight. Ling lured away those three God Kings. She didn¡¯t know if they were back outside right now, but judging from the peaceful scene in the cave right now, Shen Wu had only survived because of Yun Feng. He certainly wouldn¡¯t attack Yun Feng. Magic Beasts valued favors. They would definitely repay a drop of water with an ocean. She would get far more than she gave if she reached out to help them. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t intend to go out of the cave for the time being. During this period of time, Yun Feng drank a few more bottles of potions. Shen Wu¡¯s injuries had obviously improved. After ten days, thanks to the powerful recovery effect of the Life Potion, Shen Wu could finally stand up and move.. Chapter 1788 - 1788: Immortality (10) Chapter 1788 - 1788: Immortality (10) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Crash.¡± Shen Wu put his huge hand on the ground and stood up. A shadow enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s head. If Shen Wu fell out with her at this moment, it would have the ability to finish off Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi hadn¡¯t let down his guard. Shen Wu stood up and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Most of my injuries have already healed. I can kill you.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned slightly, but Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Is that so? Then why don¡¯t you recover morepletely and let¡¯s fight again? Shen Wu was startled. Then, he shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re truly interesting, human.¡± Shen Wu stood up. Yun Feng also saw what was under his stomach. It was indeed an egg. This egg was quite huge, almost half as tall as Yun Feng. Shen Wu pushed the egg aside with his ws and his body also left the spot. Yun Feng immediately understood what he meant. She went forward with Qu Lanyi and examined the area carefully.
¡°It¡¯s down there!¡± Qu Lanyi was extremely sure. He pressed his hand against the ground and felt the surging power of the light elements under the ground carefully. ¡°It¡¯s constantly emitting light element energy. The Element Seed is indeed extraordinary!¡± Yun Feng nodded and touched the ground, wondering how to break it. The Element Seed carried powerful elemental energy and couldn¡¯t be approached easily. If it was really underground, how could she take it out safely? ¡°Let¡¯s break the ground first.¡± Yun Feng whispered. She clenched her fists and the power of her body hit the ground. There was only a muffled sound and several cracks instantly appeared on the ground! A rebound hit Yun Feng¡¯s fist, which made her retract her hand in pain. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi immediately took her hand over. Her joints were already slightly red and swollen, which showed how strong the rebound was. Qu Lanyi nced at Yun Feng reproachfully. Did she really think her body was made of iron? Without another word, Qu Lanyi smashed his mental strength into the ground. However, he didn¡¯t expect his violent mental strength to be bounced back in an instant. Luckily, Qu Lanyi reacted quickly, or he would have been hit by his power! Mental strength rebound? Yun Feng frowned. Half of the physical attack just then was also bounced back. Was this how the Element Seed protected itself? Both of them were at a loss. Their mental strength was rebounded and half of their physical strength was also rebounded. If this continued, the ground wouldn¡¯t be broken at all! Shen Wu watched quietly on the side. Seeing Yun Feng frown, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Human, what¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t the ground be broken?¡± Yun Feng frowned. Even though the Magic Beast was powerful, its power would still be reflected. It was the same even if Shen Wu helped. ¡°Yes, all the power has been reflected back. I don¡¯t know where to start.¡¯ Shen Wu rolled the egg under his stomach andy on the ground again. He saidzily, ¡°Since your power has been reflected, how about you not use your power?¡± No power? A thought shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind! Qu Lanyi was also deep in thought. The two of them looked at each other. Qu Lanyi gently pressed his hand on the ground. Light elements slowly seeped into the ground from his body. After a long time, a beam of light suddenly shot out of the cracks on the ground! ¡°Crack!¡± The ground exploded on its own. A ball of dazzling light slowly rose from below. The light glittered in front of their eyes and the energy that represented life kept spreading out. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng were both surprised. What powerful light element energy was this? Shen Wu was also shocked. This was the Element Seed that the human was talking about? He had never seen such elemental power before! A small light ball spun in the air. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t dare to approach it themselves. With the experience of the water elementst time, the two of them knew that they couldn¡¯t get close rashly. Yun Feng pondered in her mind. This wasn¡¯t a five-element light ball, or she could put it in her Ring of Contract for safekeeping. Was Lanyi going to swallow it into his body? How could that be? ¡°Who is it?¡± Shen Wu suddenly shouted furiously! He suddenly stood up and grabbed the egg in his huge hand. He stared at a certain ce with his big bell-like eyes and the aura of a Magic Beast burst out! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked back and saw a figure slowly walking out of a ball of light. Yun Feng was startled to see that it was Ling who came back! Qu Lanyi immediately frowned. ¡°You indeed have an ulterior motive.¡± Ling chuckled and pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. I¡¯m only here for what I want.¡± Yun Feng frowned hard. The light element seed appeared and he happened to appear at this moment. Did she trust him wrongly? Was his goal also the Element Seed? If he attacked at this moment, she might not be at a disadvantage! ¡°Young Lady Yun, your expression really makes me sad.¡± Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s expression, Ling¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t steal your things. That¡¯s indeed the truth. I¡¯m not interested in the Element Seed. Don¡¯t worry, Young Lady Yun.¡± He knew about the Element Seed! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were shocked! It turned out that he knew everything?! ¡°The Naxi family, which has always been far away from the world, certainly won¡¯t take the matter of the Element Seed seriously, but the Xuan family is different. Even though the Xuan family is also very concerned about the Element Seed, I personally don¡¯t think so. After all, this is something Young Lady Yun wants.¡± ¡°Something I want? Even if the Xuan family is interested, you won¡¯t do anything?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. There was only surprise in her mind! What exactly was he thinking? Wasn¡¯t he the Young Master of the Xuan family? If that was the case, why did he have such a thought? ¡°Of course.¡± Ling smiled lightly and looked at Qu Lanyi with his ck eyes. ¡°Young Lady Yun, he and I aren¡¯t much different. Why don¡¯t you reconsider?¡± Qu Lanyi looked gloomy. Yun Feng pursed her lips and was about to say something, when Ling shook his head slightly. ¡°Never mind. I don¡¯t want to hear Young Lady Yun¡¯s answer.¡± Ling looked at Shen Wu and put on a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to recover to such a level in such a short time. If I came a bitte, I would¡¯ve missed this opportunity.¡± Shen Wu immediately let out a roar. Yun Feng immediately understood that Ling¡¯s target was Shen Wu! He was here to hunt Shen Wu! ¡°Human, you¡¯re the one who disturbed me when I was seriously injured, right?¡± Shen Wu roared furiously. Yun Feng immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Shen Wu. Ling frowned slightly when he saw that.. ¡°Young Lady Yun?¡± Chapter 1789 - 1789: Immortality (11) Chapter 1789 - 1789: Immortality (11) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Why are you hunting him?¡± Yun Feng looked at Ling with her ck eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t cooperate with us purely for me. You wanted Lanyi and me to kill him or¡­ injure him even more badly. Only then would you have a chance?¡± Ling frowned slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng continued, ¡°However, you didn¡¯t expect that not only did the situation not turn out as you expected, but at this point, if you don¡¯t show up soon, you won¡¯t have a chance when Shen Wupletely recovers, right?¡± Ling chuckled as a glint of light shed through his sses. ¡°As expected of Young Lady Yun. Your observation ability is quite impressive. As for why I want to hunt him, forgive me for not telling you. Young Lady Yun, you must understand. There are always some things that can¡¯t be said clearly.¡± Yun Feng was still standing in front of Shen Wu. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to give in, Ling couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy. ¡°Young Lady Yun, are you stopping me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I saved its life. I certainly can¡¯t let my efforts go to waste!¡±
Ling was slightly shocked! ¡°It¡¯s Young Lady Yun¡­ Haha.¡± Ling subconsciously pushed his sses with his hand. His slender fingers had distinct joints and looked very elegant. The ck eyes behind the sses were as deep as the night. ¡°Even if it¡¯s Young Lady Yun, I can¡¯t give in this time.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. She had never truly seen Ling¡¯s strength before. Even though they had cooperated a few times, she couldn¡¯t figure out the exact bottom line. For him toe here alone and prepare to kill Shen Wu, his strength must be unfathomable! ¡°Human, get out of my way!¡± Shen Wu roared. He, a Magic Beast, didn¡¯t need a human to stand in front of him! ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself! Even though your injuries have recovered, it¡¯s only half! You still have a descendant to protect!¡± What Yun Feng said stunned Shen Wu. Ling smiled again after hearing that. ¡°A descendant? In that case, it seems that I¡¯ve gained even more.¡± As soon as he said that, Ling raised his hand and attacked first! An extremely terrifying mental strength came straight over. Ling¡¯s target wasn¡¯t Shen Wu, but Yun Feng! Seeing that, Qu Lanyi immediately raised his hand and his mental strength surged out, knocking Ling¡¯s attack askew. His mental strength instantly hit the wall with a loud bang! Ling¡¯s ck eyes glittered. His attack missed the target and he attacked a few more times in a row! Yun Feng gritted her teeth and counterattacked one by one! The moment their mental strength collided, she was already struggling slightly. However, Yun Feng knew very well that Ling didn¡¯t seem to have unleashed his full strength! Had his strength already reached the God Lord Level? Yun Feng flipped her hand and a stream of mental strength shot out quickly. Ling¡¯s body shed and he dodged easily! He gracefully raised his hand. Ling, who had always been smiling, was expressionless at this moment. He raised his hand and attacked again, hitting Yun Feng¡¯s side! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and Qu Lanyi was helpless! He was about to hit Yun Feng! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± With a roar, the huge beast¡¯s body teleported to Yun Feng¡¯s side and blocked the attack! Shen Wu let out a deep roar. After receiving this attack, his originally good body was hit again! His huge body swayed a few times and was a bit shaky! Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and saw from the corner of her eye that Ling had already raised his hand. His eyes showed that everything had been nned! He knew that after he attacked Yun Feng, Shen Wu would block it for her! Yun Feng jumped up from the ground with the tip of her foot and her body suddenly jumped out from under Shen Wu¡¯s ck shadow, going straight to the sky! Ling obviously didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to rush out at this moment. He wanted to finish Shen Wu off directly. However, Yun Feng had already rushed in front of him. Ling¡¯s ck eyes darkened and he couldn¡¯t stop attacking anymore! He exerted strength with his slender fingers and the force of the attack suddenly changed. It narrowly passed Yun Feng¡¯s body and directly hit the side. Yun Feng was slightly stunned. She thought Ling wouldn¡¯t avoid this attack, but he changed the trajectory of the attack forcefully! ¡°Boom!¡± The fierce power bounced back in all directions! Another ident happened! Ling¡¯s attack just then hit the Element Seed floating in the air! The power was all reflected and dispersed! The power hit the mountain, causing a violent tremor! After such a fierce attack, the light element seed began to spin rapidly! It shone brightly! The energy that was slowly umting in the light seemed to be about to explode! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Wu roared as he grabbed the egg with one of his giant ws and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Jump up quickly!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. She immediately jumped onto Shen Wu¡¯s body. ¡°Lanyi!¡± Yun Feng roared. She couldn¡¯t care less about the Element Seed right now. If she didn¡¯t leave, this ce would explodepletely! The explosive power of the Element Seed wasn¡¯t something they could resist! Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and understood the current situation. He immediately jumped up and ran out of the cave with Shen Wu¡¯s huge body! He ran quickly and desperately. The mountains around him kept shaking and an even stronger force spread from behind, erupting at this moment! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A figure suddenly brushed past Yun Feng. It was Ling! Ling raised his hand. ¡°Boom!¡± A huge hole was directly opened on one side of the cave! Ling suddenly came out of the huge hole. Shen Wu immediately followed him and rushed out! At this moment, an energy suddenly exploded in the cave and shattered! Qu Lanyi flipped his wrist and a white jade pendant appeared in his hand. He squeezed it fiercely and blood stained it! A huge hissing sound came from the white jade pendant. Then, a huge beam of white light shot out and went straight for the mountain that was about to shatter! ¡°Take that thing back!¡± Qu Lanyi roared. A huge beam of light suddenly burst out and merged with the light that shot out of the mountain! Huge energy spread in all directions! The mountain copsed! Stones flew! Shen Wu¡¯s body was hit by this powerful energy. He flipped over in a sorry state and the egg in his hand fell just like that! Yun Feng immediately jumped and extended her arms to hug the egg firmly. She flipped in the air and ran towards Shen Wu! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Boom, boom! The entire Juling Mountain shook! A bird¡¯s cry suddenly sounded. Qu Lanyi rushed to Yun Feng and held her in his arms with his bloody hand. Yun Feng handed the egg to Shen Wu. The three of them finally came to a safe ce. Shen Wu looked at the copsed mountain with lingering fear. The entire mountain had been razed to the ground! ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve said it before! I¡¯ll take your life!¡± An ancient voice full of killing intent resounded in the sky, making people¡¯s hearts tremble! Qu Lanyi sneered and looked at the shattered white jade pendant in his bloodstained palm. ¡°Hm, will this daye after all?¡± ¡°Lanyi!¡± Yun Feng looked at the shattered white jade pendant. Did this mean that the light-element Fantastical Beast sealed inside wasn¡¯t under Lanyi¡¯s control anymore¡­ So¡­ the light-element Fantastical Beast was free again?! ¡°Swish!¡± The lightning Fantastical Beast, Ah Luo, appeared in the air and stood there expressionlessly. It stared into the distance with its dark purple eyes. After a while, a figure surrounded by light rushed over! The light-element Fantastical Beast! In the dazzling light, a figure appeared faintly. It wasn¡¯t very clear, because the light was too dazzling! Ah Luo stood in the air and the two Fantastical Beasts looked at each other! ¡°Get out of my way!¡± The light-element Fantastical Beast said furiously. ¡°Since when are Fantastical Beasts protecting humans?¡± Ah Luo frowned slightly and whispered slowly, ¡°Master has been looking for you. He didn¡¯t expect you to be sealed by a human being.¡± ¡°Humph! So what? I¡¯m out right now! I¡¯m going to kill that kid!¡± Ah Luo¡¯s body shed andpletely disappeared from the void, leaving only three words. ¡°Up to you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely! The light-element Fantastical Beast! How could they fight with the light-element Fantastical Beast? It was impossible for them to win! Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, burst intoughter. He threw the shattered white jade pendant aside with his bloody hand! His ck eyes were bloodthirsty! What Feng Qingxuan told him shed through his mind. Hot blood suddenly surged in Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart. Let¡¯s try.. Just this once! Chapter 1790 - 1790: Fierce Battle (1) Chapter 1790 - 1790: Fierce Battle (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Juling Mountain had always been calm and harmonious. There were rarely any bloody battles, but at this moment, the peace of the Juling Mountain waspletely broken! The fierce battle that broke out in the core area of the Juling Mountain shocked the entire mountain! ¡°Lanyi!¡± Yun Feng shouted as a figure had already rushed out resolutely! Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. He was facing the light-element Fantastical Beast! Was he still going to fight head-on? She would never allow him to do that! Yun Feng tapped the air fiercely with the tip of her foot and immediately jumped. She had to pull Qu Lanyi back no matter what. Even if she couldn¡¯t, she could help him more or less! ¡°Buzz! Crack!¡± A spatial blockade firmly trapped Yun Feng in ce. Ah Luo,
who had just been invisible, appeared again and retracted his hand slightly. He was the one who attacked! ¡°What are you doing? Let me out!¡± Yun Feng roared as she knocked the space barrier around her fiercely. There was only a buzzing sound. Ah Luo nced at her indifferently with his purple-ck eyes. ¡°If that kid wants to die, let him, but not you. Master has instructed me not to let you die.¡± ¡°Cut the crap! Let me out!¡± Yun Feng was enraged! She watched Qu Lanyi run up, but she could only be trapped here! Every time she was in danger, Lanyi would definitely risk his life to save her. Now, she could only be restrained here and watch something happen to him! She raised her hand and threw out her mental strength, hitting the space barrier. The space barrier only trembled a few times and didn¡¯t intend to break at all! Ah Luo nced at it. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. It¡¯s impossible for you to break it with your strength. Stay here obediently.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, my lord.¡± Shen Wu also rushed over. Even though it was very pitiful to see Yun Feng trapped inside, it agreed with what Ah Luo did. She saved its life. It wouldn¡¯t feel good if she died. Yun Feng kept attacking, but the spatial barrier stood steadily. Ah Luo stood there expressionlessly, as if he was watching Yun Feng make a fool of herself. Yun Feng finally stopped. After a moment of silence, she suddenly roared! ¡°If you don¡¯t let me out, I¡¯ll blow it up with fused elements!¡± Ah Luo¡¯s expressionless face suddenly twitched! He looked at Yun Feng in surprise with his purple-ck eyes. Yun Feng sneered and sped her hands together fiercely! ¡°I¡¯m not just saying. I¡¯ll keep my promise! Let me out!¡± Ah Luo frowned. Looking at Yun Feng¡¯s determined attitude, Shen Wu was stunned. Looking at the power of fused elements that kept jumping in Yun Feng¡¯s palm, he quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive! It¡¯s his own business if he rushes forward. Why do you have to risk your life to follow him to his death?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t understand!¡± Yun Feng roared. ¡°I won¡¯t watch him die! Even if I die, I¡¯ll die with him! I¡¯ll say it onest time. Are you going to let me out?¡± Ah Luo looked at Yun Feng¡¯s extremely angry face at this moment. There was a storm gathering in her ck eyes and it kept spinning. Ah Luo sneered. ¡°Do whatever you want. Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be so easy for you to die.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes widened. She was about to send the power of fusion of elements into her body without hesitation! ¡°No!¡± Shen Wu roared loudly. Ah Luo was also shocked when he saw this. She really dared to do this! She really didn¡¯t want to live anymore! She clenched her fists in the air fiercely. The power of fused elements in Yun Feng¡¯s palm had already been swallowed invisibly! ¡°As I said, it¡¯s not so easy for you to die.¡± Ah Luo¡¯s expression was cold, for Yun Feng¡¯s reckless behavior. Yun Feng bit hard and tasted blood! ¡°You have no right to decide my life and death. I¡¯m the one who decides my life!¡± Shocking anger burst out of Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes. The memories of Yun Lianyi¡¯s previous life suddenly ovepped at this moment! She was restrained and used. Her life and death weren¡¯t in her control! She only had the right to choose death at thest moment! Her life was up to her to decide! It wasn¡¯t up to anyone else! ¡°You¡­¡± Ah Luo choked. Even in front of the Fantastical Beast, she wasn¡¯t willing to give in at all. ¡°Do you want to die so badly?¡± Ah Luo frowned. If it weren¡¯t for her master¡¯s instructions, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about her life at all. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let her out right now! He didn¡¯t care what happened to that kid. Her life and death weren¡¯t up to her! ¡°Boom¡­¡± A dazzling light spread out and a slender figure appeared faintly from the light. Qu Lanyi was still officially meeting the light-element Fantastical Beast! Yun Feng¡¯s heart shrank fiercely! Lanyi! The two figures stood in the dazzling light. The strong impact of the halo almost made it impossible to see each other¡¯s appearance. Qu Lanyi pursed his thin lips and stared ahead with his deep ck eyes. He had been carrying that white jade pendant with him since he was young. When he first opened the jade pendant, the old thing inside said that he wouldn¡¯t let him go. He had known since he was young that when the old thing left the jade pendant, he would be the first person he wouldn¡¯t let go. He had already realized this. The current situation wasn¡¯t unexpected, but Qu Lanyi was still shocked in his mind. The light-element Fantastical Beast¡­ This was the first time he saw its original body. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re digging your own grave this time!¡± The voice of the light-element Fantastical Beast echoed in Qu Lanyi¡¯s ears. Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. ¡°You swallowed the light element seed into your body?¡± ¡°Humph! No matter what, since I¡¯m out of your control right now, the first thing I¡¯ll do is to take your head!¡± In the faint light, a terrifying force was gathering. Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened and he clenched his fists tightly. Rich dark elements surged out of his body! A ball of thick ink suddenly appeared in the light, as if a piece of night had appeared in the bright and clear sky! ¡°Light and darkness in the same body?¡± Ah Luo and the light-element Fantastical Beast were both shocked to see that. Creepy red patterns quickly spread from Qu Lanyi¡¯s body. These patterns swam on his body that others couldn¡¯t see! ¡°You want to beat me? In your dream!¡± A beam of light element energy suddenly descended from the sky, like a divine punishment! Qu Lanyi¡¯s body shed extremely quickly. The beam of energy that descended from the sky brushed past him.. One of his sleeves had already been torn by the light element! The red dark patterns on his arm were instantly exposed! Chapter 1791 - 1791: Fierce Battle (2) Chapter 1791 - 1791: Fierce Battle (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That tattoo¡­¡± Ah Luo mumbled when he saw that. Surprise shed through her purple-ck eyes. Why did that tattoo appear on his body? Perhaps his body¡­ ¡°Argh!¡± A furious roar burst out! A wound suddenly opened in Qu Lanyi¡¯s palm and blood gushed out! His bloody hand pped his bare arm fiercely. Blood instantly swam along the red dark patterns! An identical blood-red light appeared from the dark patterns. Then, the red dark patterns on his arm werepletely separated from his body, floating in the sky! This scene made people dumbfounded! The patterns on the body could actually leave the body? A scarlet color had already dyed the ck. The red patterns that were slowly floating in the air swayed constantly. Qu Lanyi reached out and grabbed them fiercely, then pulled hard at his face! ¡°Ha!¡± With a deep roar, the muscles all over his body instantly burst out!
Qu Lanyi¡¯s mental strength burst out of the depths of his body like volcanicva and his strength level instantly increased with this feeling! ¡°Son, these patterns on your body only appear on people who have walked the path of nirvana. These patterns are a testament to the umtion of your strength. Once the patterns are guided out of your body and torn, your strength will increase exponentially.¡± ¡°Kid, the physique of light and darkness shouldn¡¯t appear in this world, especially not on you, who isn¡¯t a summoner. You don¡¯t have anything in your summoner bloodline that can bnce all kinds of elements. If you don¡¯t guide it well, the two forces in your body won¡¯t be able to reach a bnce. You¡¯ll explode and die sooner orter.¡± What his father and Feng Qingxuan said shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s mind! ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that light and darkness exist in your body at the same time. In other words, your body can be considered a unique container, but there are restrictions.¡± Feng Qingxuan¡¯s serious and deep voice shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s mind. ¡°If you can get the light and the dark element Seeds, you might be able to stabilize one of the elements in your bodypletely. If you can¡¯t, there¡¯s only one ending for you.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned hard and felt the huge energy in his body. Was this the Heavenly Nirvana¡­ Was this the power that had been umting in his body? Once it was torn apart, it was so domineering! The light-element Fantastical Beast saw that Qu Lanyi¡¯s situation had changed. Thinking of the unique ability of the Naxi family and the pain of being captured just then, he couldn¡¯t go back to the same path as before! A huge bird¡¯s cry resounded in the sky. The hearts and souls of the Magic Beasts trembled when they heard that! ¡°Swish!¡± A pair of huge wings appeared in the dazzling light with a hiss. Three ws grabbed at Qu Lanyi fiercely! Qu Lanyi quickly dodged. The light elements brushed past him again and burned with scorching heat! They instantly tore the fabric on his other armpletely! He gritted his teeth fiercely and pped his arm again with his blood-stained hand, instantly tearing apart the patterns that left her body! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The invisible space shook and instantly locked Qu Lanyi¡¯s body. Qu Lanyi waved his hand and the dark elements turned into a huge hand, shattering the space barrier! His slender body flew like a bolt of lightning! The cry of an unknown bird and its huge pping wings caused the space to shake frequently. The battle was extremely intense! Qu Lanyi, who was surrounded by the dark elements, was like a ck moon, as if he wanted to harvest all the infinite light! Qu Lanyi turned around and stepped in the air. He jumped straight to the back of the light-element Fantastical Beast! Blood oozed out of his palm and his ck eyes darkened. The power of the bloodline of the Naxi family suddenly awakened in his body and the brutal power that could make Magic Beasts yield gathered in his heart! ¡°Beast Taming Secret Technique! Soul Extraction!¡± With a furious shout, Qu Lanyi was about to p the back of the light-element Fantastical Beast with his hand. A ferocious light shed through the eyes of the light-element Fantastical Beast. It wouldn¡¯t repeat the same mistake! It swept its ws in the air and pped its huge wings fiercely! The wind of the five elements instantly attacked Qu Lanyi¡¯s body fiercely! ¡°Swish! Bang!¡± His slender body fell from the sky andnded on the ground fiercely! ¡°Hm!¡± Qu Lanyi fell into the deep pit on the ground. He only felt that the bones all over his body were about to break. He tried to stand up with his elbows, but fell back in a sorry state. ¡°As expected of the light-element Fantastical Beast¡­¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled. At this moment, a huge beam of light was already approaching! ¡°Kid, you¡¯ll definitely die this time!¡± A hoarse roar, the angry cries of the birds and the huge light that filled the eyes! The power as huge as a mountain pressed down. Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and flipped his hand. The dark elements turned into a huge hand that pounced on it, but they were instantly dispersed by the light elements! His body was severely injured and his elemental power was also directly affected¡­ Qu Lanyi smiled wryly. Was he too confident? He was already prepared to die when he fought with the Fantastical Beast. Even if he removed all the restrictions on his body, he might only be able to stay alive. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body went limp and he fell on the ground. He looked at the light-element Fantastical Beast that was roaring with his ck eyes and a smile suddenly appeared on his thin lips. His body suddenly soared into the sky! A huge ck hand behind his back lifted his body straight up. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°You want me to die? It won¡¯t be so easy.¡± ¡°What?¡± The light-element Fantastical Beast didn¡¯t expect Qu Lanyi to do this either. He quickly approached with a fearless look, which made the light-element Fantastical Beast frown fiercely! A blood-stained hand had already grabbed one of its three ws. The light-element Fantastical Beast was shocked! Oh no! Qu Lanyi clenched his fists tightly and shook his body desperately. The light-element Fantastical Beast wanted to throw him off crazily, but Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t let go! The dark elements spread up his arm and began to devour the light elements crazily! ¡°Damn the Naxi family!¡± The light-element Fantastical Beast suddenly roared and three barbs appeared on its ws! They directly stabbed into Qu Lanyi¡¯s body! ¡°Poof!¡± Two pierced his arms and there was another one in his chest! ¡°Ugh!¡± Blood flowed and sshed into the air like rain! Qu Lanyi¡¯s body shook fiercely. Due to the pain of the barbs, his hand couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He slowly loosened his fingers and his body was on the verge of copse! The light-element Fantastical Beast shook its body crazily. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t take it anymore.. He loosened his fingers! However, he clenched them again, as if he pulled something and tore off a huge piece! Chapter 1792 - 1792: Fierce Battle (3) Chapter 1792 - 1792: Fierce Battle (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fury and pain! Qu Lanyi¡¯s body fell from the sky. The light-element Fantastical Beast roared crazily! It pped its huge wings fiercely and a beam of light fell from the sky, rushing straight at Qu Lanyi¡¯s body, wanting to prate him! ¡°Lanyi!¡± Yun Feng almost couldn¡¯t breathe when she saw this scene! The light thorn was extremely fast. Once it pierced through his body, the huge energy would explode and even his soul would be shattered! ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were red as she pounded the space barrier around her desperately. She felt how small her strength was again and felt truly helpless again! She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Lanyi. Absolutely not! Yun Feng closed her eyes and her consciousness quickly sank into the dark space inside her body. A pair of huge red eyes seemed to be waiting for her toe. Yun Feng opened her ck eyes again. The clear ck color was no longer there. It was only an evil red color! A strange smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She clenched her fists fiercely with her slender hands and a faint red aura surrounded her fists, smashing towards the space barrier fiercely!
¡°Crack!¡± Cracks! ¡°What?¡± Ah Luo noticed that his space barrier was loosened and he was shocked! How could she have such power to break his space blockade? Another punch! The space blockade shattered! His purple-ck eyes looked at Yun Feng in disbelief at this moment. Ah Luo couldn¡¯t believe it. How could a human have the power to break the power of space of a Fantastical Beast? What¡­ method did she use? ¡°Yun Feng¡± looked up. The redness and evilness in her eyes shocked Ah Luo again! It wasn¡¯t Yun Feng! No wonder she could break through his power of space. Was it the guy in her body? Seeing that ¡°Yun Feng¡± was about to leave, Ah Luo quickly clenched his fists again and nned to seal the space a second time. However, ¡°Yun Feng¡± smiled weirdly at this moment. The faint red color in her palm directly broke Ah Luo¡¯s iplete power of space! ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. You can¡¯t trap me.¡± A slightly hoarse voice came from ¡°Yun Feng¡±¡®s mouth. She looked at Ah Luo with her red eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way.¡± Ah Luo frowned hard and stood in front of ¡°Yun Feng¡± in a sh. Fury shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. She immediately shed past Ah Luo and ran straight in Qu Lanyi¡¯s direction! What? Her speed is faster than mine! Ah Luo was shocked for a few seconds, then chased after her! In such a short period of time, her strength seemed to have increased rapidly. Why? Who exactly was this guy in Yun Feng¡¯s body? Faint redness kept spreading out of ¡°Yun Feng¡¯s¡± palm and gradually spread throughout her body, forming ayer of light red circle that enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s entire body. Qu Lanyi, who was gradually losing consciousness, only saw a figure that he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with running over, but it also seemed very unfamiliar. ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± Just go. Before he could say this, his consciousness had already leftpletely. ¡°Yun Feng¡± rushed forward and the huge light thorn had already approached Qu Lanyi¡¯s body. ¡°Yun Feng¡± extended her arm and a light red pir of light shot out of her palm, directly shattering the huge light thorn! Yun Feng caught Qu Lanyi, who was falling, and nced at him. She smiled in disdain and casually threw Qu Lanyi to the ground. Then, she turned around and stared at the light-element Fantastical Beast that had transformed into a human again. ¡°Swish!¡± Ah Luo then arrived. He nced at Qu Lanyi, who was lying on the ground with blood all over his body, and looked at Yun Feng to prevent her from doing anything dangerous again. ¡°You¡­¡± The light-element Fantastical Beast frowned tightly and looked at ¡°Yun Feng¡± in confusion with its silver eyes. That aura just then was familiar¡­ ¡°Yun Feng¡± smiled hoarsely as evilness shed through her red eyes. ¡°We¡¯re old friends. You owed me your life in the ancient crack.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The light-element Fantastical Beast was shocked! ¡°But why do you look like¡­¡± ¡°My original body is still asleep. This is just my host.¡± ¡°Yun Feng¡±¡®s hoarse voice sounded. Ah Luo frowned. ¡°Tian Yao, do you know this guy? The light-element Fantastical Beast frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not so much that I know him, but I don¡¯t know who he is at all. I almost died when I was wandering in the ancient crack. He saved my life.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ he was staying in the ancient crack!¡± Ah Luo¡¯s eyes widened. The light-element Fantastical Beast, Tian Yao, frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he was originally there or if it was just a coincidence.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you want me to spare that kid¡¯s life?¡± The light-element Fantastical Beast, Tian Yao, frowned hard. The anger in his silver eyes hadn¡¯t subsided. He didn¡¯t expect his host to be rted to this kid. Redness shed in ¡°Yun Feng¡¯s¡± eyes. ¡°This kid¡¯s life has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m talking about the light element seed.¡± Tian Yao was stunned! ¡°Yun Feng¡± frowned. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to give it to After a few seconds of silence, Tian Yao finally said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to carry the Element Seed with me. It¡¯s still there.¡± He pointed at the mountain that had already copsed on the ground. ¡°Yun Feng¡± looked over and didn¡¯t do anything. She felt that the fluctuation of elemental power was still strong. The light element seed wasn¡¯t with the Fantastical Beast. The reason why it could escape from the jade pendant was very likely because it absorbed arge amount of light elemental energy. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take this kid¡¯s life!¡± said Tian Yao. Ah Luo frowned slightly. He might have to interfere right now. His master had told him not to let anything happen to Yun Feng. If anything happened to this kid, something would probably happen to Yun Feng. ¡°Tian Yao, he¡¯s not the one who has a grudge against you. It¡¯s the Naxi family,¡± said Ah Luo. ¡°Yun Feng¡± raised her brows and looked over. Then, she let out a hoarseugh. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I have the same mentality as you. If I cane out of this body, I¡¯ll definitely take revenge!¡± One of them was targeting the Naxi family, and the other was targeting the Yun family! ¡°The Naxi family!¡± Tian Yao gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m going to ughter the Naxi family! Leave none alive!¡± ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to attack,¡± said ¡°Yun Feng¡± with a wicked smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t we join forces?¡± Ah Luo remained silent on the side. What happened after that had nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t care what would happen to the Yun family and the Naxi family. Tian Yao frowned slightly after hearing that. After thinking for a while, he finally said, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have to do it right now.¡± ¡°Master is looking for you,¡± said Ah Luo. Tian Yao looked a bit serious. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go back to the Beast Region now.¡± He looked at Qu Lanyi with his silver eyes. Brutality shed through Tian Yao¡¯s face. Kid, I won¡¯t let you go. There¡¯s still the Naxi family! ¡°Swish!¡± The air shook slightly. The light-element Fantastical Beast had already disappearedpletely! ¡°Yun Feng¡± shed and directly walked to the original cave that had almost been ttened. The energy fluctuation of the light element seed was still there. ¡°Yun Feng¡± searched carefully and finally confirmed a certain location. The aura in her palm suddenly smashed down! A huge hole was directly created on the ground! Dazzling light emitted from the cave! She reached her hand into the cave and a crystal clear jade seed came out of the cave with a faint red aura. The corners of ¡°Yun Feng¡¯s¡± mouth curled up in satisfaction as she put the seed in her palm and frowned slightly. Yun Feng¡¯s body was a five-element body. She didn¡¯t have a container that could store the light element seed at all. A container? ¡°Yun Feng¡± raised her brows and saw Qu Lanyi on the ground with his ck eyes closed. Speaking of containers, this kid¡¯s body was undoubtedly the best. Ah Luo watched her move and remained silent. Everything she did had nothing to do with him. It didn¡¯t matter. His body suddenly shed and disappeared from the void again. ¡°Yun Feng¡± walked to Qu Lanyi with the Element Seed in her hand. ¡°Kid, I won¡¯t let you get away with it for nothing.¡± The handnded and the light element seed was directly sent into Qu Lanyi¡¯s body. At the same time, a faint red aura entered! ¡°Hm!¡± Qu Lanyi grunted. He was still frowning in his unconscious state. ¡°Yun Feng¡± waited patiently for a while before the corners of her mouth curled up in satisfaction. She put in her aura to ensure that the light element seed wouldn¡¯t explode and she had to iste itpletely, or this kid would benefit for nothing. ¡°Argh¡­¡± At this moment, a rather miserable sound sounded. ¡°Yun Feng¡± rolled her eyes and her body suddenly shed! Shen Wu¡¯s corpse was lying on the ground. The egg he had been protecting carefully had already disappeared. ¡°Yun Feng¡± raised her brows. There was another human here just then? He hid his aura so well that she couldn¡¯t notice him? Hm! Yun Feng closed her ck eyes slightly. When she opened them again, the scarlet color had already faded and she regained her original rity. After Yun Feng¡¯s consciousness returned, she was shocked to see the scene in front of her! Shen Wu was dead! How was that possible? Shen Wu fell on the ground in pain. His body, which had already been healed in the chaos just then, was severely injured again. At this moment, he was already a cold corpse and his Beast Soul had already disappeared. Yun Feng nced around with her ck eyes and his egg also disappeared. Ling, is it you? Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered, but she didn¡¯t have time to think about that right now. She turned around and saw Qu Lanyi on the ground. She quickly ran over and held him carefully in her arms. ¡°Lanyi! Lanyi!¡± Yun Feng called out. The shocking wounds on his body weren¡¯t bleeding anymore. His entire body was almost soaked in blood. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes turned sore as she looked at him. She touched his face with trembling fingers. Looking around, the copsed mountain was in chaos! Yun Feng immediately flipped her hand and a Ring of Contract appeared in her hand. A beam of green light suddenly appeared. Lan Yi was instantly shocked when he came out and didn¡¯t understand what Yun Feng experienced just then. ¡°Master, well..¡± Lan Yi was even more surprised to see Qu Lanyi covered in blood. Yun Feng said, ¡°Take us out of here.¡± Lan Yi revealed his original form as a Griffin without another word. Yun Feng sat on Lan Yi¡¯s back carefully with Qu Lanyi in her arms. The Griffin¡¯s arms shook and it rose into the sky. ¡°Master, where are we going?¡± Yun Feng was silent. She looked at the unconscious Qu Lanyi in her arms and said softly, ¡°Chunfeng Town.¡± The Griffin turned into a beam of green light and left the sky above the Juling Mountain. The other figure, who was running, immediately stopped and looked at the back of the Griffin in the sky with his ck eyes. He chuckled and held the egg in his hand more steadily. He pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose with his slender fingers. He had really gained a lot this time.. Chapter 1793 - 1793: The Knot in the Magic Beasts’ Hearts (1) Chapter 1793 - 1793: The Knot in the Magic Beasts¡¯ Hearts (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chunfeng Town was a unique existence in the territory of the Fengyun Empire. Even though the Yun family had already left Chunfeng Town, Chunfeng Town was still an independent area. Nobody in the Fengyun Empire dared to invade this ce easily and put this ce back into the territory of the Fengyun Empire. Perhaps because the Yun family was deeply rooted here, nobody could shake this town. Even though the Yun family had left, the Yun family didn¡¯t lose its former influence in Chunfeng Town because of their departure. The soldiers of the Yun family didn¡¯t all leave Chunfeng Town. A small number of people chose to stay and continue staying in Chunfeng Town. In their minds, this was still one of the bases of the Yun family. And because of the existence of these soldiers of the Yun family, Chunfeng Town didn¡¯t have anymotion because of the departure of the Yun family. The mansion of the Yun family was still there. The servants from back then were still here. Yun Jing had already left, but these servants still chose to stay. The soldiers of the Yun family also came to the mansion to patrol from time to time, as usual. The members of the Yun family had already disappeared from Chunfeng Town, but these people had never left in their minds. When the huge Griffin returned to the sky above Chunfeng Town andnded on the ground not far away from Chunfeng Town again, a figure appeared. People in Chunfeng Town found it hard to believe that the Young Lady of the Yun family, Yun Feng, had returned. When Yun Feng returned to the Yun family¡¯s mansion quietly with Qu Lanyi, nobody in Chunfeng Town knew about it. Yun Feng came back quietly and didn¡¯t want to cause anymotion. She needed a quiet environment right now. Nobody could disturb her. When the old servants of the Yun family found that Yun Feng was back, they were all shocked and excited. However, what Yun Feng said casually made these people suppress their surprise and excitement in their minds.
¡°Don¡¯t spread it. Don¡¯t disturb me. Everything is fine.¡± After Yun Feng said this, everyone immediately didn¡¯t dare toe and greet her. Even though they were secretly delighted in their minds, they could only hold it in their minds. Looking at Qu Lanyi, who was lying on the bed, Yun Feng pursed her lips tightly. She pushed the door open and came to her brother¡¯s room. She opened the closet and searched. Most of Yun Sheng¡¯s clothes were still here. Yun Feng found a few andpared them. Then, she went to her sullen father¡¯s room and came back with a dozen clothes. Looking at Qu Lanyi¡¯s bloodstained clothes, Yun Feng¡¯s heart ached again. The door was closed. Yun Feng took a deep breath. She came to the bed and carefully undid the iplete buttons on Qu Lanyi¡¯s body. Looking at the shocking wounds on his chest and arms, Yun Feng¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. Luckily, these wounds had already healed automatically and they didn¡¯t bleed again. Yun Feng took off her clothes that were soaked in blood, looking a bit clumsy. She moved carefully, fearing that she would tear the wounds on Qu Lanyi¡¯s body. Qu Lanyi looked like he was sleeping soundly. Nobody could disturb his dream. As his clothes were unbuttoned, the man¡¯s body was also exposed. Apart from a few ferocious wounds, the man¡¯s beautiful and strong body could be seen clearly. Even though Qu Lanyi was tall and slim, the muscles on his body were very beautiful. He didn¡¯t look weak at all, which showed the beauty of the man¡¯s strength. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but blush. This was the second time she looked at his body directly. The first time was when she identally nced at him when she was young. He was obviously very different from that time right now. His growth was increasing imperceptibly as time passed. Yun Feng took a deep breath and took the towel with a red face. Her fingertips were slightly cold. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t wake up, but she still felt shy, fearing that she would be discovered. Her hands trembled slightly as she wiped the man¡¯s body with the towel. Looking at the three unusually ferocious wounds, Yun Feng¡¯s restlessness finally faded. She caressed the skin with her fingertips and looked at Qu Lanyi¡¯s slightly pale face with only heartache in her ck eyes. ¡°Lanyi, when will you wake up¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. What answered her was only silence. For the first time, loneliness, anxiety and worry lingered in Yun Feng¡¯s heart, like a dark cloud that wouldn¡¯t disperse for a long time. It enveloped her head and heart all day. As long as he didn¡¯t wake up, she would spend a day like this. Thinking of the three years when she was unconscious in the Dragon n, he must have experienced the same feeling. After putting Yun Sheng¡¯s clothes on him, she suddenly found that they were a bit small. After all, they were Yun Sheng¡¯s clothes when he was young. Qu Lanyi¡¯s long limbs didn¡¯t fit at all. Yun Feng blushed and put Yun Jing¡¯s clothes on him again. After changing, she was also covered in sweat. After changing the clothes, Yun Feng carefully helped Qu Lanyi up and nned to force the Life Potion into him. Even though he had light elements in his body, which were the most powerful healing energy in the world, he was in aa right now. The light elements weren¡¯t under his control and he could only use potions. This was the only way Yun Feng could think of. Unfortunately, the unconscious man was very uncooperative. He closed his thin lips tightly and refused to open his mouth. The grandmaster-level Life Potion was very precious. It wasn¡¯t easy for Yun Feng to make it. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t willing to cooperate, Yun Feng could only take a deep breath and take a big gulp herself. She held the man¡¯s neck and pressed her soft red lips against it before she directly passed the potion to him. His lips were so cold¡­ Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but touch them with her fingers and pull half of Qu Lanyi¡¯s body into her arms tightly. Lanyi, would this be better? Yun Feng held him just like that. She hoped that her body temperature could warm him up a bit. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t adapt to Qu Lanyi, who was unconscious and didn¡¯t move at all. Tears welled up in her eyes. For the first time, he, who had been acting as a caregiver,y here and couldn¡¯t say anything. Seven days. Yun Feng took care of him for seven days and seven nights without sleep. She didn¡¯t care about her daily needs at the God King Level. She didn¡¯t need to eat or rest for a long time. At night, she sat by the bed quietly and watched with her ck eyes, hoping that those ck eyes would show signs of waking up. The examination of mental strength continued every day. Yun Feng checked Qu Lanyi¡¯s recovery carefully every day. After drinking three bottles of the Life Potion, his life was no longer in danger, but he still refused to wake up. Yun Feng didn¡¯t find anything unusual inside his body, but he still didn¡¯t open his ck eyes. Perhaps because he was too weak from overuse of mental strength, Yun Feng exined to herself. Qu Lanyi had indeed overused the mental strength in his body and was slowly recovering right now. Yun Feng could be more at ease in her mind if she thought so. After all, she had experienced such a situation before. Excessive usage of mental strength would cause his body to be extremely weak. It was normal for him to fall unconscious. He just had to recover slowly.. Chapter 1794 - 1794: The Knot in the Magic Beasts’ Hearts (2) Chapter 1794 - 1794: The Knot in the Magic Beasts¡¯ Hearts (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng didn¡¯t go out often. With her instructions, these old servants in the Yun family¡¯s mansion didn¡¯t dare to ask anything easily. They could only pay attention all day and nobody dared to knock on the door. The Young Lady didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood when she came back this time. This was what all the old servants were thinking. Compared to the emotions she felt when she just came back, Yun Feng was much better right now. Her initial anxiety and worry had already been eased slowly. She was focused on taking care of Qu Lanyi right now and waiting for the day he woke up. It was inevitable that she would encounter awkward situations when she took care of Qu Lanyi. It was the same when Yun Feng washed up for the unconscious Qu Lanyi for the first time, especially when he took a bath. He couldn¡¯t keep lying without cleaning for a long time, so Yun Feng could only do it for him. There was a wooden bucket for bathing. Yun Feng first introduced the water element to the wooden bucket, then used the fire element to make water at the appropriate temperature. Then, she undressed the man and brought him into the wooden bucket. However, the small wooden bucket could barely amodate Qu Lanyi¡¯s slender body. The man¡¯s feet and hands swayed outside just like that. Yun Feng could only wash him with a red face. If such a good thing happened at another time, Qu Lanyi would definitely use some bad ideas to take advantage of Yun Feng. But now, he was just lying there quietly and breathing gently, asleep just like that. Yun Feng wiped his body carefully with gentleness in her ck eyes. Her hand wandered on this extremely charming man¡¯s body. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was her turn to take advantage of him now. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. Ignoring the water drops on the man¡¯s body, Yun Feng hugged his shoulder.
¡°Lanyi¡­ If you open your eyes, what kind of expression will you have? You¡¯ll definitely say something with a mischievous smile, right?¡± The man leaned in Yun Feng¡¯s arms quietly. Yun Feng chuckled and washed his ck hair. Unknowingly, his hair seemed to have grown a bit longer. In the blink of an eye, more than three months had passed. Qu Lanyi was still asleep, and Yun Feng was still here. ¡°He¡¯s still not awake?¡± Little Fire looked at Qu Lanyi on the bed with its ck eyes and said in a rather rude tone. It was truly strange for this man to lie like this. Now, the five contracted Magic Beasts were all in Yun Feng¡¯s room and had alle out of the Rings of Contract. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Brother Lanyi opening his eyes yet?¡± Yaoyao retracted her little hand and looked at Yun Feng with her big blue eyes. ¡°Xiao Feng, Brother Lanyi¡¯s injuries have already healed.. ¡® Yun Feng smiled wryly. Yaoyao held Yun Feng¡¯s hand with her little hand. ¡°But it¡¯s fine! Xiao Feng, Brother Lanyi will definitely be fine!¡± Yun Feng nodded and touched Yaoyao¡¯s little head with her hand. Yaoyao smiled sweetly, whichforted Yun Feng a bit. Lan Yi frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Er Lei nced at Qu Lanyi impatiently. ¡°Is this kid staying unconscious on purpose? With his personality, he might have done such a thing.¡± ¡°Monster, can you be kinder? If he¡¯s really such a person, Little Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have liked him anymore.¡± Sister Hua red at Er Lei, who immediately roared, ¡°Stupid transvestite, try calling me a monster again!¡± Sister Hua grunted and ignored her. She looked at Yun Feng with her green eyes and sighed slightly. ¡°Little Yun Feng, if he doesn¡¯t want to wake up, what will you do? Will you stay here forever?¡± Everyone was stunned, including Yun Feng herself. She had never thought about this question. What she wanted in her mind was to stay with Lanyi until he opened his eyes! ¡°No, he¡¯ll definitely wake up!¡± Yun Feng said. After saying that, her heart trembled fiercely. Sister Hua¡¯s green eyes glittered and she sighed again. ¡°If he really doesn¡¯t wake up, are you really going to put everything down and stay here? Are you not going to care about the Blood Souls anymore? What about the Element Seeds? Are you not going to find them anymore? Are you going to let the Blood Souls develop until you can¡¯t stop them at all?¡± Yun Feng was speechless! ¡°No! Brother Lanyi will definitely wake up!¡± Yaoyao raised her little face and said loudly, as if she wanted to cheer for Yun Feng. Sister Hua shook her head. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t think I¡¯m being mean to little Yun Feng. I also hope that this kid can wake up, but what I said just then was the truth. We have to consider the situation.¡± ¡°Master, Sister Hua is right,¡± said Lan Yi as he looked at Yun Feng with his green eyes. ¡°Master, are you really going to abandon everything and stay here?¡± The five contracted Magic Beasts all looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng sat there quietly and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. She raised her ck eyes and looked at the man who was sleeping quietlv on the bed at this moment. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°He¡¯s always stood by my side silently along the way and moved forward with me without abandoning me. He¡¯s been by my side for three years in the Dragon Pce and countless years after that¡­¡± Yun Feng suddenly clenched her fists. ¡°Even if we¡¯re separated, even if we can¡¯t meet, he¡¯s always thought of me as the most important person in his mind. Doesn¡¯t he have his own responsibility? Has he really never taken his identity as the Young Master of the Naxi family to heart? He¡¯s carrying the same thing on my shoulder and it¡¯s never changed!¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists fiercely. ¡°Why can he do everything for me withoutints, but I can¡¯t?¡± The five contracted Magic Beasts were all silent. They didn¡¯t understand human emotions and couldn¡¯t understand Yun Feng¡¯s feelings at this moment. Lan Yi frowned. ¡°We might not be able to understand Master¡¯s feelingspletely, but what Sister Hua said just then is indeed the truth. I hope Master can consider it carefully.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it carefully.¡± Yun Feng raised her ck eyes. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lanyi, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be who she is right now! If he doesn¡¯t open his eyes, I wouldn¡¯t leave! Even if the Blood Souls grow up and be so powerful that I can¡¯t stop them in the end, I won¡¯t regret it at all! The alliance to resist the Blood Souls has already been formed. I¡¯m not indispensable to them! But I am indispensable to him.¡± The five contracted Magic Beasts fell silent again. In the end, Sister Hua chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just saying. Since you¡¯ve already made up your mind, Little Yun Feng, just ignore what I said just then.¡± Er Lei frowned tightly. ¡°Yun Feng, I have to say that I¡¯m a bit disappointed in you for what you said just then. You can¡¯t escape the shackles of humans. Emotions are such a troublesome thing that you¡¯ve be weak.¡± ¡°Monster, what did you say?¡± Sister Hua was immediately enraged and Yaoyao was also anxious. ¡°You don¡¯t understand Xiao Feng¡¯s feelings at all.. Xiao Feng is also very ufortable and it¡¯s very difficult for her to make the decision!¡± Chapter 1795 - 1795: The Knot in the Magic Beasts’ Hearts (3) Chapter 1795 - 1795: The Knot in the Magic Beasts¡¯ Hearts (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Er Lei looked at Little Fire. ¡°What about you? Do you think the same as me?¡± Little Fire frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand so-called emotions, but I can still understand devotion¡­ I was the first to meet and contract with Master. This kid has indeed done a lot for Master along the way.¡± ¡°Er Lei, with your personality, it¡¯s inevitable for you to say this. The reason why you took the initiative to make a contract request with me back then was because you wanted to pursue constantly exciting battles and because of Uncle Flirtatious¡¯s instructions, right?¡± Er Lei frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a human being to begin with. Feelings are an indispensable part. Perhaps in the eyes of you Magic Beasts, humans are weak and emotionally troublesome, but for humans, they¡¯re just empty shells without feelings. What¡¯s the difference between living like this and being a walking corpse?¡± ¡°I do think rtionships are troublesome. I¡¯ll never give up the responsibility I¡¯ve already taken on for one person.¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough! Xiao Feng is already feeling very ufortable right now!¡± Yaoyao roared in dissatisfaction and showed her sharp teeth at Er Lei. Er Lei sneered. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Why? Can¡¯t I express my dissatisfaction?¡± ¡°You!¡± Yaoyao was immediately enraged. Yun Feng pulled her down and smiled lightly. ¡°I understand. If you think I¡¯m not qualified as your master, you can cancel the contract anytime. I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°Master!¡± Lan Yi was shocked, while Er Lei frowned even more fiercely. Yun Feng looked up. ¡°I won¡¯t leave him. This is my choice.¡± Er Lei¡¯s purple eyes glittered. In the end, he smiled in disdain. ¡°Yun Feng, am I someone you can summon and dismiss at will?¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and didn¡¯t say anything else. Er Lei snorted and directly shed away. Seeing that, Lan Yi immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go after him, Master. He doesn¡¯t mean any harm. I believe Er Lei doesn¡¯t have any intention of canceling the contract.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Lan Yi also shed and chased after him. Yaoyao looked furious. ¡°Why are you still chasing him? Just let him go!¡± Little Fire heaved a sigh. The little boy seemed to be a bit gloomy. ¡°I¡¯ll go after him too. If Er Lei goes crazy, Lan Yi probably won¡¯t be able to stop him alone.¡± He nced at Yun Feng with his ck eyes and Little Fire chased after them. Sister Hua walked over and touched the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head. ¡°Little Yun Feng, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Yun Feng raised her head and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. You did the right thing. Such a situation should indeed be considered. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t agree. I understand.¡± Sister Hua could only shake her head and sigh. Yun Feng got up and walked to Qu Lanyi, looking at his sleeping face attentively with her ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not so powerful that I¡¯m invincible. Without his help andpany, it would¡¯ve been very difficult for me to get to where I am right now. Without him¡­ I¡¯m just an ordinary person, not Yun Feng right now.¡± ¡°Xiao Feng¡­¡± Yaoyao¡¯s eyes were a bit red. She wanted to go forward, but Sister Hua pulled her and shook her head. Sister Hua smiled gently and touched Yaoyao¡¯s little head, wiping the tears at the corners of her eyes. ¡°Little Yun Feng, we all understand.¡± Yun Feng was silent as she looked at the handsome face in front of her with her ck eyes. Lanyi, would you do the same if you were me? I¡¯m returning what you did to me. In the Foggy Forest, a purple lightning bolt suddenly shed in with astonishing anger. There was a faint sound of thunder in the sky, followed by a green figure that also shed in. All the Magic Beasts hid in their nests tacitly and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Er Lei!¡± Lan Yi arrived and immediately pped, sending a stream of wind element over, stopping the purple figure in front of him. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m in a bad mood. It¡¯s good to have a fight!¡± A furious voice came. The purple figure shed back in an instant and a bolt of lightning struck. Lan Yi was shocked. His body immediately shed and the lightning directly struck the trees around, causing a loud noise. Lan Yi frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight with you!¡± Er Lei looked furious as the silver snakes on his body surged crazily. ¡°You¡¯re not fighting? Don¡¯t stop me!¡± ¡°You must know Master¡¯s dilemma. Master isn¡¯t one of those weak humans you think she is! Have you ever seen Master weak along the way? Hasn¡¯t she been working hard to move forward? You must know that!¡± ¡°So what if I know?¡± Er Lei roared as another lightning bolt struck casually. Another area of trees copsed and the bushes around werepletely burnt. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand how she¡¯s willing to give up everything for one person!¡± ¡°That person is none other than Qu Lanyi!¡± Lan Yi also roared. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how important he is to Master?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Human emotions are very troublesome!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± A fiery red figure then rushed over. The little boy looked gloomy. Seeing that Little Fire was also here, Er Lei sneered. ¡°Are you here to reason with me too?¡± Little Fire raised its brows and crossed its arms in front of its chest indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that. I¡¯m not as useless as Lan Yi.¡± Lan Yi raised his brows and nced at Little Fire. Little Fire nced at Er Lei casually. ¡°Do you want to cancel the contract or not? Be quick.¡± Er Lei was startled and frowned hard. Lan Yi immediately roared after hearing that, ¡°Brother Fire! Don¡¯t cause trouble anymore!¡± Little Fire ignored what Lan Yi said and continued, ¡°If you want to cancel the contract, you should do it as soon as possible so that Master can contract with other Magic Beasts. Don¡¯t upy the toilet and not poop.¡± ¡°Brother Fire!¡± Lan Yi was shocked. He was clearly here to cause trouble! ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether I¡¯m going or not!¡± Er Lei swung his hand and another thunderbolt struck! Little Fire¡¯s ck eyes darkened and it swung its hand. A stream of red fire with some ck color spouted out of its palm and collided fiercely with the thunderbolt! They were on par! ¡°You know very well that she¡¯s an extremely rare summoner among humans. That¡¯s why you¡¯remitted to her, isn¡¯t it?¡± Little Fire said indifferently with a cold expression.. ¡°You¡¯re just angry in your mind, but you¡¯ve never thought of canceling the contract, have you?¡± Chapter 1796 - 1796: The Knot in the Magic Beasts’ Hearts (4) Chapter 1796 - 1796: The Knot in the Magic Beasts¡¯ Hearts (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Er Lei, whose thoughts had been guessed, immediately looked embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t think so, just cancel the contract! As long as you ask, Master will definitely set you free.¡± Little Fire said indifferently. Lan Yi heard something and didn¡¯t interrupt anymore. Er Lei stood there awkwardly, not knowing what to say. In the end, the anger all over his body suddenly disappeared and the silver snakes on his body instantly returned to his body. Lan Yi was inexplicably relieved. He had finally calmed down. Little Fire raised its brows and looked around with its ck eyes. ¡°She was here when I met her. At that time, she was just a summoner with the strength of Grade 5.¡± Er Lei grunted, but he also listened quietly. ¡°She¡¯s already at the God King Level right now. She¡¯ll continue to surpass us in the future. This is something I never expected back then, but ever since I contracted with her, I understood that she¡¯s different.¡¯
At this moment, the little boy¡¯s face was tainted with maturity. ¡°I¡¯m different from you. My contract with her is a master-servant contract. In the end, she¡¯ll set you free, but I¡¯ve never thought of leaving.¡± ¡°Brother Fire,¡± said Lan Yi. Little Fire chuckled. ¡°Contracting is a form after all. The contract between summoners and Magic Beasts isn¡¯t as simple as contracting. What she gave us isn¡¯t just strength.¡± Er Lei¡¯s face darkened. Lan Yi chuckled. ¡°Indeed, she gave Magic Beasts emotions.¡± ¡°You keep saying that you don¡¯t understand human feelings and think they¡¯re very troublesome, but you acknowledge her. This is a kind of emotion.¡± Little Fire looked at Er Lei with its ck eyes. ¡°Have Master¡¯s feelings for us not reached your heart?¡± Er Lei was stunned and couldn¡¯t say anything. In the end, he said, ¡°I¡¯m just a bit angry.¡± Lan Yi smiled gently. ¡°I can understand that, but Qu Lanyi means a lot to Master. No matter how many responsibilities Master bears, if Qu Lanyi weren¡¯t by her side, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this point. How many people would have been able to persist until now if they experienced what Master experienced?¡± Er Lei was silent. Lan Yi walked over and patted his shoulder. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about Master. After all, once the Blood Souls grow up, they won¡¯t let the Yun family go, let alone Master. If Master stays with Qu Lanyi, her life will definitely be in danger. That¡¯s what you¡¯re angry about.¡± Er Lei looked embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± ¡°Alright, what¡¯s there to quibble about? Who doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Little Fire crossed its arms behind its head and said casually. Er Lei was immediately embarrassed. ¡°F*ck, do you want to fight?¡± Little Fire nced at Er Lei indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m going back. I¡¯m toozy to talk to you.¡± ¡°1¡­!¡± Fury shed through Er Lei¡¯s purple eyes. Lan Yi smiled helplessly and stopped Er Lei from rushing over. ¡°Let¡¯s go back too, or Master will be worried.¡± Er Lei frowned slightly and replied with a low voice, returning with Lan Yi. Little Fire, on the other hand, walked slowly in the Foggy Forest with gloomy ck eyes. The so-called feelings¡­ A pretty face couldn¡¯t help but sh through its mind. Little Fire raised its head and looked at the blue sky above its head. It didn¡¯t know how that girl was doing¡­ It believed that she had already grown into a very good summoner. The corners of Little Fire¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and it put on a slightly bitter smile. It didn¡¯t understand feelings. It had a conflicted feeling with that girl and understood the final ending of the two of them. It heaved a long sigh. Little Fire¡¯s ck eyes glittered and something quietly retreated. Forget it. Humans were destined to be humans. That girl should have her own happiness. He had never thought of leaving Yun Feng¡¯s side. Even if he really left her one day, he would choose to return to the world of Magic Beasts. That girl¡­ was destined not to be able to go with him. Yun Feng seemed to be prepared for the different attitudes of the contracted Magic Beasts. When Er Lei said that, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t very surprised in her mind, but epted it calmly. There were always differences among humans. Even the closest people would have differences, let alone the contracted Magic Beasts. Magic Beasts weren¡¯t always obedient to their masters. It was normal for them to be dissatisfied. Besides, Yun Feng had always treated Magic Beasts equally. Er Lei dared to express it directly. When Er Lei came back, Yun Feng thought he would ask about canceling the contract. If he asked, she wouldn¡¯t force him. However, Er Lei only stammered something that sounded like an apology. Then, his body shed and he directly entered the Ring of Contract. Yun Feng was stunned. Lan Yi added with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s actually just worried about Master¡¯s safety. He couldn¡¯t help but be a bit anxious. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s dissatisfied with Master.¡¯ Yun Feng smiled lightly. She understood in her mind that even though Er Lei had a weird personality and was very rough and direct, he also cared about her. If he hadn¡¯t acknowledged her, he wouldn¡¯t have pestered her to contract with him back then. She chuckled softly and the knot in her heart had already been removed. However, Yaoyao was still a bit angry. In her opinion, Er Lei hurt Xiao Feng, whom she valued the most. He was very hateful! ¡°The next time hees out, I¡¯ll definitely p him fiercely with my fishtail!¡± Yaoyao roared with anger on her little face, which made Yun Feng chuckle softly. She squeezed her little face with her hand. Yaoyao jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s arms and hugged her. ¡°Xiao Feng is the most important person to me. Nobody can hurt you!¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. These few contracted Magic Beasts would definitely protect her with their lives when she was in danger. She only wanted to thank them for such a bond. Contracting wasn¡¯t free. A summoner contracted a Magic Beast and the Magic Beast became the summoner¡¯s partner. It could be said that both parties were entrusted with each other¡¯s lives. The scene of Yaoyao and Yun Feng hugging was very warm. Lan Yi looked at them gently, while Sister Hua reached out and pulled the two of them into her surging breasts. Yaoyao struggled desperately and finally broke free. However, Yun Feng was unfortunately held tightly, which almost made Yun Feng breathless. ¡°Little Yun Feng, you¡¯re also the most important person to me.¡± Sister Hua held her tightly. Yun Feng breathed hard. ¡°Let go of me. Let go of me first!¡± Sister Hua hugged Yun Feng with a touched look. She still didn¡¯t know how voluptuous she was. Lan Yi stepped forward with a wry smile and patted Sister Hua¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re almost suffocating Master..¡± Chapter 1797 - 1797: Waking Up Chapter 1797 - 1797: Waking Up Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sister Hua lowered her eyes and looked. Yun Feng¡¯s face was red. Sister Hua chuckled and put on a charming smile with her eyes. She let go of her arm slightly and Yun Feng finally took a deep breath. Yaoyao looked like she wanted her to let go, but she wasn¡¯t willing to go forward. Sister Hua bent down and kissed Yun Feng¡¯s face gently. ¡°Little Yun Feng, I like you the most.¡± Yun Feng was speechless. She could still stand this kiss. After all, Sister Hua was a female right now. Looking at Sister Hua, Yun Feng suddenly lowered her eyes and looked at her breasts. Inparison, hers could be considered an airport. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s gaze, Sister Hua put on a charming smile and touched Yun Feng¡¯s chest! Yun Feng was shocked! Lan Yi and Yaoyao were also shocked when they saw that! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lan Yi and Yaoyao rushed over at the same time. Yaoyao protected Yun Feng behind her with a look that said she would bite whoever dared to get close, while Lan Yi grabbed Sister Hua¡¯s arm with both hands and took her a few steps away. Lan Yi blushed and couldn¡¯t believe what Sister Hua did just then. She¡­ wanted to molest Master! Sister Hua¡¯s arm was held by Yun Feng. Her body went limp and shey in Lan Yi¡¯s arms. Lan Yi shivered and was about to push her away, but Sister Hua extended her arms and held him in her arms. Lan Yi immediately blushed!
¡°Let go of me!¡± Lan Yi roared with a red face, but Sister Hua chuckled and held him even tighter. Lan Yi¡¯s handsome face flushed and he was very embarrassed. ¡°Little Yun Feng, even though mine are very big, yours aren¡¯t small. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sister Hua looked up and nced at Lan Yi very charmingly. ¡°Handsome, I like you very much.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s handsome face flushed. He immediately reached out and pushed Sister Hua away forcefully. His body shed and he directly turned into a beam of green light, entering the Ring of Contract. Before he left, he said something that shocked everyone. ¡°If you get close to me again next time, I¡¯ll pull out your tree root directly!¡± Yaoyao nodded fiercely and stood in front of Yun Feng as a guard. Sister Hua chuckled and tapped the corners of her mouth with her finger. ¡°What a strong-willed handsome man. Didn¡¯t I just take advantage of him? How petty.¡± Yun Feng only felt a bit of a headache. Theplicated feelings she had just then werepletely diluted by this scene, which made her have the urge tough. What Magic Beasts did she contract with? Their personalities were so weird. Seeing the change in Yun Feng¡¯s expression, Sister Hua smiledfortably. ¡°Little Yun Feng, as long as you¡¯re happy. I didn¡¯t put in so much effort in vain.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Was everything she did just to make her happy? Sister Hua chuckled and her body also shed into a golden light, entering the Ring of Contract. Yaoyao was stunned. ¡°So, she did it to make Xiao Feng happy¡­ What a weirdo.¡± At this moment, Little Fire pushed the door open and came in. It looked around. ¡°Where are they? Have they all gone back?¡± Yaoyao nodded. Little Fire nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back too.¡± Yaoyao nced at Yun Feng reluctantly. She wanted to stay and apany Xiao Feng¡­ Little Fire nced at Yaoyao with its ck eyes and went forward to pull her away from Yun Feng¡¯s knee. ¡°Master still has to take care of that patient. Don¡¯t cause trouble. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yaoyao pursed her lips and nced at Qu Lanyi on the bed with her blue eyes. She could only sigh helplessly. ¡°Xiao Feng, Brother Lanyi will definitely wake up.¡± ¡°You talk too much!¡± Little Fire mumbled in dissatisfaction and knocked Yaoyao¡¯s little head with its hand. Yaoyao was a bit aggrieved and directly turned into a beam of blue light, entering the Ring of Contract. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. Little Fire also turned into a beam of red light and entered the Ring of Contract. Only Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were left in the lively room just then, but Yun Feng was in a different mood at this moment. Yun Feng walked to the bed with a smile in her ck eyes and wrapped Qu Lanyi¡¯s big hand in her palm. Shey on the bed with her cheek and looked at his calm sleeping face. She slowly closed her ck eyes. ¡°Lanyi, I¡¯m so lucky to meet you and them¡­ I¡¯m very happy to have yourpany. Thank you. Thank you.¡± After putting down the heavy burden in her heart, Yun Feng held Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand tightly and fell asleep. Shey on the other side of the bed and leaned her cheek against his big hand, feeling the warmth of the body. A sweet smile appeared at the corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. Darkness shrouded the night sky again. Moonlight shone through the window on the handsome facial features of the person lying on the bed. His eyshes cast a heavy shadow on his face. After a while, the shadow moved slightly. The eyelids of the man, who had never woken up on the bed, twitched slightly. The woman lying on the bed was sleeping sweetly and holding his big hand tightly, unwilling to let go. Finally, the man¡¯s eyelids slowly opened after jumping a few times. His ck eyes looked even deeper under the night sky. He turned his ck eyes slightly and felt a bit surprised at where he was. The man turned his face slightly and saw the woman lying on the bed and their sped hands. The man curled his lips slightly and felt a slight pain on his lips. He wanted to speak, but his throat was extremely dry. He could only sit up carefully, but his arms never moved, fearing that he would wake her up from her sleep. His ck eyes were as gentle as water. Looking at the side of the woman¡¯s face as she slept, the man slowly lowered his body and gently pressed his dry lips on her jade-like face. His light breath blew on her tender skin. The sleeping woman suddenly opened her ck eyes and the man curled his lips, looking at her with a smile. ¡°Lanyi?¡± Yun Feng watched and wasn¡¯t sure if it was a dream. Was he awake? Was he really awake? The man curled his lips and smiled gently. He scratched her cheek gently with his other hand. ¡°Fengfeng¡­¡± A hoarse voice came. Yun Feng was startled and immediately let go. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water!¡± She jumped up from the ground. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw that. Yun Feng¡¯s mind was a bit chaotic. He was awake. He was really awake¡­ It wasn¡¯t a dream, was it? Yun Feng brought the cup over and handed it to Qu Lanvi. She looked at him nervously with her ck eves, fearing that this wasn¡¯t real. Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart ached when he saw her expression. He pointed at the cup and then at his mouth as he looked at Yun Feng with scorching ck eyes. Yun Feng blushed inexplicably. In such a night, everything seemed a bit hazy. A faint blush crawled on Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks. Qu Lanyi¡¯s scorching gaze made her cheeks burn. She understood what he meant. She had done such a thing many times when he was unconscious¡­ Seeing that Yun Feng was hesitating, Qu Lanyi chuckled and reached out for the cup, not nning to tease her. However, Yun Feng drank it and leaned over. A fragrance came, which made Qu Lanyi a bit dazed. His hands unconsciously climbed onto her slender waist and held her body in his arms. Her flushed cheeks were so shy and charming under the night sky, and her lips, which he wanted to kiss no matter what, made his throat inexplicably even thirstier. Yun Feng lowered her face and pressed her moist red lips against his hot and dry thin lips. Their lips touched and a coolness flowed out of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. Qu Lanyi greedily touched it, absorbing the unusually sweet aura. It flowed from their lips to his hot throat and body. The man¡¯s hand became unusually hot and he slowly rubbed the woman¡¯s waist. The water in Yun Feng¡¯s mouth had already been passed, but their four lips hadn¡¯t separated. Hot air began to spread from the lips to the entire body. The man exerted strength in his arm and pressed the woman¡¯s body under him. In the night, they looked at each other passionately and shyly. Neither of them said anything. There was only a scorching aura filling the air between them and their scorching heartbeats that had already be chaotic. There were some things that they should have done a long time ago, right? Chapter 1798 - 1798: About Yun Qi (1) Chapter 1798 - 1798: About Yun Qi (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The night was intoxicating, making his originally calm and quiet heart restless at this moment and he couldn¡¯t stop. A deep emotion kept echoing in his body like surging waves, rushing to his heart again and again and never stopping. Their breathing and heartbeats had already been messed up. Their gazes kept intertwining. Two pairs of eyes with scorching fire looked at each other. Two young and restless bodies. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng, who was lying under him, and touched her waist with his hot hand, making rustling sounds through her clothes. Hearing this at night made people¡¯s hearts race. A moan made Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart tremble fiercely! He lowered his handsome face and covered it with his thin lips, swallowing the voice from the woman¡¯s mouth and taking it to the bottom of his heart. What a beautiful voice! The hot hand exerted strength. Yun Feng¡¯s face flushed and her body went soft. Her mind had already been in a mess. She only knew that the person who was doing this to her was the man she loved. She was willing to do anything.
Qu Lanyi¡¯s breathing was rapid and the redness in his eyes surged out again. He reached his hand into her cor and touched her smooth and slightly cold skin. Qu Lanyi¡¯s breath tightened again. He couldn¡¯t help but want to have her immediately¡­ make her his! ¡°Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled softly. She couldn¡¯t help but climb onto the man¡¯s neck and hug him. Her passion had already begun in her mind. With a rapid breath, the man¡¯s hot body suddenly left from above. Qu Lanyi flipped his body andy on the side of the bed. His chest rose and fell and his heart raced. He pressed his hot hand on the top of his head. No, not yet! The passion suddenly turned cold because of the sudden retreat. Yun Feng came back to herself and immediately sat up with a flushed face. She was about to get up and leave without thinking. Qu Lanyi extended his hand and held her in his arms again. The scorching aura enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s entire body again. The man¡¯s hoarse voice sounded in her ears. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave¡­¡± The man¡¯s heartbeat came from behind her like a drum. Yun Feng blushed and leaned into his arms, wondering why he didn¡¯t continue¡­ Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but blush even more. The two of them fell silent. Only their hearts were pounding. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng and tried his best to calm his breathing and heartbeat, forcing himself to calm down. Yun Feng alsoy down quietly and didn¡¯t say anything. Finally, everything returned to the initial peace. ¡°Fengfeng, not yet¡­¡± Qu Lanyi buried his handsome face into Yun Feng¡¯s neck and sprayed hot air on her skin. ¡°I really want to take you and make you mine, and I¡¯m going crazy thinking about you! However¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled and her hand climbed onto the man¡¯s arm. ¡°I know, Lanyi.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. Then, he chuckled. She knew? She didn¡¯t know how hard he had to endure. If possible, he wanted to prate into her body and upy her fiercely¡­ make her beg for mercy! ¡°Kid, if you want to live, don¡¯t touch my disciple, or you won¡¯t be able to stay with her longer in the future.¡± What Feng Qingxuan said shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s mind. If it weren¡¯t for Senior Feng, he might have already done it. God knew how painful it was for him to endure it. The woman he loved was right next to him and he couldn¡¯t touch her¡­ That was a huge torture. However, there was certainly a reason why Senior Feng said that. Every time his desire burst out, the light and dark elements in his body would be even more uncontroble and might even be in chaos. The light and dark elements in his body couldn¡¯t be reconciled. He might never be able to touch the woman he loved in his life. Thinking of this, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but hug her even tighter. How could this be? He had to deal with this troublesome situation no matter what! Yun Feng turned around and the two of them faced each other. Yun Feng smiled sweetly and leaned into Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re awake¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all.¡± Yun Feng shook her head and held the man¡¯s waist with both hands, taking a deep breath. She was extremely at ease. With him here, everything seemed to be resolved, as if she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything ¡°After I fainted, where did the light-element Fantastical Beast go?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Yun Feng also frowned. She didn¡¯t know that either. When Red -Eyed controlled her body, she didn¡¯t know the situation outside at all. ¡°It¡¯s already left.¡± Yun Feng could only say vaguely. When she regained control, the light-element Fantastical Beast was indeed gone. Qu Lanyi was silent. ¡°What about the light element seed? Did you get it?¡± Yun Feng smiled wryly. ¡°I forgot about that. I only wanted to take you away from there. At that time, you¡­ I waspletely panicked.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and touched Yun Feng¡¯s ck hair. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter even if I don¡¯t get it.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Should she go back to the Juling Mountain again and find the light element seed? It wasn¡¯t easy to find it. It would be a pity if she really missed it. ¡°Where¡¯s that kid? He left too?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Speaking of Xuan Yi, Yun Feng¡¯s face became a bit colder. ¡°He hunted Shen Wu and even took his egg. He left.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows slightly after hearing that. In the end, he sneered. ¡°Humph, he¡¯s a man who wouldn¡¯t give up until he achieves his goal. He attacked in the end.¡± Yun Feng was silent. When she opened her eyes again, she only saw Shen Wu¡¯s corpse. The egg he cherished was still taken away in the end. Ling¡­ As Lanyi said, he wouldn¡¯t stop until he achieved his goal. As expected of the Young Master of the Xuan family. He was also very scheming. Being able to kill Shen Wu so quickly, and even though Shen Wu had already recovered a lot. That guy¡¯s strength¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. It seemed that she had underestimated him. Qu Lanyi closed his ck eyes slightly and guided the light elements in his body to move around in his body. Suddenly, Qu Lanyi opened his eyes with surprise in his ck eyes. How could this be? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng looked up. Qu Lanyi immediately sat up, and so did Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi closed his eyes again to confirm. When he saw the things that appeared in his spiritual space, he was even more confused. ¡°Lanyi? What happened?¡± Yun Feng was a bit panicked for some reason. She quickly asked worriedly.. Chapter 1799 - 1799: About Yun Qi (2) Chapter 1799 - 1799: About Yun Qi (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth and smiled, but he was a bit helpless. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this is a good thing or a disaster, Fengfeng.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows, not quite understanding what he was talking about. Qu Lanyi pointed at his body. ¡°The light element seed is here, in my body.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Feng was shocked! How was that possible? How exactly did the light element seed enter Lanyi¡¯s body? Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s ayer of red aura wrapped around the Element Seed. It¡¯s also this aura that prevents my body from exploding and makes the Element Seedpletely isted from my mental strength. ¡±
Red aura¡­ Red -Eyed! Yun Feng was immediately enraged in her mind. It dared to do this! ¡°Fengfeng?¡± Qu Lanyi was a bit confused when he saw the anger in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. This should be a good thing for him after all. Why was she so angry? ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll ask about it.¡± Yun Feng whispered and then closed her ck eyes. Qu Lanyi was puzzled. Ask about it? Ask whom? ¡°Red-Eyed! Come out!¡± Yun Feng came to the dark space and shouted furiously! Her voice echoed in the darkness and there was burning anger deep in her clear ck eyes. Yun Feng clenched her fists and stared at somewhere in the darkness. Soon, azy voice sounded. ¡°Why are you shouting?¡± ¡°Swish¡­!¡± Yun Feng suddenly leaned towards the source of the figure. ¡°Did you do this? Did you send the Element Seed into Lanyi¡¯s body?¡± After a few seconds of silence in the darkness, a pair of huge red eyes suddenly opened in front of Yun Feng with a hint of ferociousness shing through them. ¡°So what if it¡¯s me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed you!¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth with anger burning in her ck eyes! If possible, she really wanted to tear this inexplicable thing in the darkness into pieces right now! Seeing how angry Yun Feng was, Red-Eyed was worried that if she broke the previous agreement, it might be trapped in her body and never be able toe out! ¡°Humph! This is a huge advantage for that kid! What are you dissatisfied with?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Element Seed! If you put something in Lanyi¡¯s body, how can Lanyi¡¯s body withstand the energy?¡± ¡°My aura has enveloped the Element Seed. That kid will be fine.¡± Hm! It definitely wouldn¡¯t let that kid take advantage of it for nothing! He was just a container! Yun Feng frowned hard. ¡°Your aura? Can your aurapletely iste and control the energy of the Element Seed?¡± Red -Eyed chuckled. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m more capable and stronger than you think!¡± Yun Feng frowned. What exactly was this Red-Eyed¡­ Its energy could resist the power of the Element Seed! Even though it was only istion, if it was really released from her body one day, what would its power do? ¡°If anything happens to Lanyi, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Yun Feng said coldly as her body had already left the dark space. The giant red eyes were stunned. Looking at the empty silent space in front of him, they were a bit straight. After living for so long, this was the first time he was¡­ threatened by a human? Yun Feng opened her ck eyes and immediately told Qu Lanyi what Red-Eyed did. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised after hearing that. After the shock, he smiled. ¡°So, I should thank Red-Eyed properly.¡± Yun Feng frowned. The light element seed in Lanyi¡¯s body was both a blessing and a curse. It would be great if Lanyi could use the light element seed to adjust his physique! However, when the energy of the light element seed was guided out, would Lanyi¡¯s body be affected? Would his body explode because of the excessive energy? This was what Yun Feng was worried about. ¡°Let this Element Seed stay in my body quietly right now. There will be a way. This thing won¡¯t do any harm in my body. It might y a huge role at the critical moment.¡± Qu Lanyi smiledfortingly. Yun Feng could only nod. She hoped so. At night, the two of them fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms quietly. This trip was worth it now that the two of them got the light element seed. Yun Feng secretly made up her mind to pay more attention to Lanyi¡¯s situation. The light-element Fantastical Beast was free from the white jade pendant and mighte to take revenge. She had to pay more attention to the Element Seed that was like a time bomb. Yun Feng had also contacted Feng Qingxuan, but Feng Qingxuan said that there was nothing he could do about it. Qu Lanyi could only rely on himself. Qu Lanyi only chuckled. The Element Seed in his body was both a blessing and a curse for him. It was indeed all on him. Luckily, he still had the dark element. Perhaps Red-Eyed didn¡¯t expect this when he inserted the Element Seed. Light and darknessplemented and restrained each other. They could also suppress each other. If Red -Eyed knew that there was still dark element in Qu Lanyi¡¯s body, it might regret it and refuse to send the light element into his body no matter what. Of course, that was a story for another time. Of course, if he wanted to get the power of the light element seed, he had to be extremely careful. The aura of the Red-Eyed separated the power and was also ayer of protection. What Qu Lanyi had to do next was to open the aura of the Red -Eyed and use it to control the light element seed and absorb the energy of the Element Seed. If he could do that, Qu Lanyi would benefit greatly. With the Element Seed in his body, not only would he have powerful elemental energy, but he could alsopletely resolve the problem of light and darkness in the same body. Qu Lanyi¡¯s strength would also improve qualitatively. There were gains and regrets on the trip to Juling Mountain. Ling¡¯s appearance made Yun Feng even more vignt. It wasn¡¯t as easy as she thought to join forces with the four families. The leader of the Naxi family had probably already hit a wall. Even though the leader of the Naxi family was involved, the Xuan family and Buyuan family probably wouldn¡¯t agree easily. The Xuan family was also interested in the map fragment and knew about the Element Seed. This was the information she got from Ling. Even though Yun Feng wasn¡¯t sure if it was really as he said and he wasn¡¯t interested in the Element Seed, the purpose of the other two families was very obvious. They also wanted the Element Seed. Back then, the Buyuan family should be the ones who did something to the Yun family in the Inner Area. There was an old grudge between the two families. Even if they joined forces, they had to be more vignt. Besides, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t let go of the Buyuan family who attacked the Yun family easily.. If it weren¡¯t for them, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed so badly! Chapter 1800 - 1800: About Yun Qi (3) Chapter 1800 - 1800: About Yun Qi (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Right now, Yun Feng had the water element seed and the light element seed. She had two of the seven elements for herself. For Yun Feng, her progress was quite good. Yun Feng still had three map fragments in her hand. As long as she found any of the other half pieces, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to get the third Element Seed. As long as Yun Feng found four Element Seeds, Yun Feng would have an absolute chance of winning even if the Blood Souls had the remaining three. The Xuan family and the Buyuan family should each have a map fragment in their hands. The dark element was most likely in the hands of the Blood Souls. There was still one left. It was unknown where it was lost. Of course, it couldn¡¯t be ruled out that it was still in the hands of the Blood Souls. The fire-element and water-element Fantastical Beasts were still missing and there was no news at all. Also, that part of her Second Brother Yun Qi¡¯s soul¡­ had always been a knot in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. At this moment, she was in Chunfeng Town. Thinking of her Second Brother Yun Qi, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sad. This was the ce where she had those memories. This was also the ce where her Second Brother died.
Yun Feng vaguely searched for the broken memories of her previous self to see if she could find any clues. Qu Lanyi also suggested that the matter of the Element Seed could be postponed for now. After all, there were already two targets, which were in the hands of the other two families. No matter how capable the Blood Souls were, it was impossible for them to find more Element Seeds than Yun Feng in a short period of time. They only had two at most right now. Right now, it was a tie. Since she was in Chunfeng Town, Qu Lanyi suggested staying for a while longer. There were a lot of doubts about Yun Qi and You Yue. Yun Feng should think about it carefully at this time. Yun Qi¡¯s death back then was inseparable from the Blood Souls. Yun Qi¡¯s soul was divided because of the Blood Souls. A part of his soul was sent into You Yue¡¯s body by someone, and the other part was very likely taken away by the Blood Souls. Yun Feng stood in Yun Qi¡¯s room where he lived and looked at the decorations in front of her eyes. They were familiar and unfamiliar. He was a brother she had never even seen before. She could only vaguely know him from her memories, but the blood connection couldn¡¯t be separated. Her soul had already changed owners in time, but the feelings of this body were deeply engraved in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. Ever since she transmigrated, she had been Yun Feng. Yun Feng was her. ¡°What did you think of?¡± asked Qu Lanyi softly. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°My memory is a bit blurry. After all, so much time has passed. However, Second Brother died because of the Lin family.¡± ¡°The Lin family?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng smiled casually. ¡°When the Yun family declined, the Lin family took the opportunity to suppress and humiliate us in Chunfeng Town. Not only did they take away most of the Yun family¡¯s assets, but they also killed Second Brother. My mother went with them. And I¡­ almost lost my life.¡± Qu Lanyi immediately looked gloomy. It turned out that Fengfeng had experienced such a thing! The decline of the Yun family back then seemed to be several times worse than he thought! Otherwise, how would an inconspicuous family in a small town dare to bully them like this? ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Lin Meng that I can be a summoner.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. Even though her Qi meridians were damaged, she had opened a new path. ¡°Is the Lin family still here?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s already gone.¡± Qu Lanyi snorted coldly. Luckily, it was already gone. If they were still alive, he would definitely make them a hundred times more miserable! How dare they bully his wife like this? They must be tired of living! ¡°Yun Qi was killed by the Lin family back then. The Lin family shouldn¡¯t be rted to the Blood Souls,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng nodded in agreement. If the Lin family was rted to the Blood Souls back then, they wouldn¡¯t have been killed so easily. ¡°The Blood Souls attacked Yun Qi¡¯s soul at such a young age. Yun Qi¡¯s soul should be extremely special to the Blood Souls.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned, but Yun Feng was deeply confused. ¡°Second Brother isn¡¯t a summoner. He¡¯s just an ordinary warrior. There¡¯s nothing special about him¡­ ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. The Blood Souls won¡¯t attack easily. Once they do, there must be something special.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng. ¡°The bloodlines of the four families all have their own characteristics, but they have something inmon.¡± ¡°Something inmon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The bloodlines of the four families contain huge power. After awakening, they¡¯ll certainly stimte the original power of the bloodlines, like you, a five-element summoner. There are also some people whose bloodline power will undergo unique changes and mutation, like me.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ Second Brother¡¯s bloodline power is simr to yours?!¡± Yun Feng was shocked! She had never thought about this! Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. Otherwise, why would the Blood Souls attack Yun Qi? ording to you, Yun Qi was just an ordinary warrior.¡± Yun Feng was silent. What Qu Lanyi said opened a new way of thinking for her. She had never doubted the power of Yun Qi¡¯s bloodline before. Her Second Brother looked like an ordinary person on the surface, but it was very likely that the power of his bloodline was also special, only it hadn¡¯t awakened yet. The Blood Souls wanted to get it first, but they were still disturbed in the end. Second Brother¡¯s soul was divided and a part of it was taken away by that person. ¡°It seems that I have to find the person who took part of Second Brother¡¯s soul away if I want to know what exactly happened back then.¡± Qu Lanyi tapped his chin with his finger and then rubbed it a few times. ¡°I¡¯ve already got some information from the You family back then. The person who took Yun Qi¡¯s soul away is rted to the Yun family. It seems that they¡¯re friends, not enemies. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought this soul so far away from the Yun family.¡± ¡°Someone rted to the Yun family¡­ This person helped us, which means that he knew how unique Second Brother was. Someone who knows such a secret must be extraordinary.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Both of them were thinking. The bloodline of the Yun family had been scattered for a long time. Those who had a rtionship with the Yun family on the East Continent weren¡¯t ordinary people. There was only one candidate. The person who traveled the continent with her ancestor, Yun Lan, was Yun Feng¡¯s guess. ¡°This guess isn¡¯t unreasonable. Whoever traveled with your ancestor couldn¡¯t be simple. It¡¯s reasonable for them to help the Yun family¡­ They left quickly just like they did with the Red Maple Mercenary Team.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. After the two of them established the Red Maple Mercenary Team, they left without doing anything and never appeared again.. Chapter 1801 - 1801: About Yun Qi (4) Chapter 1801 - 1801: About Yun Qi (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°MO Yuanbu,¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng looked at him with her ck eyes. ¡°This is the name of the ancestor¡¯s best friend, MO Yuanbu.¡± ¡°What a strange name¡­¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°My ancestor praised this best friend. It¡¯s obvious that the two of them were very close. However, the ancestor once said that there was no news of this Senior after he returned to the Karan Empire. Perhaps he¡¯s no longer in this world.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ask first. It¡¯s good news that there¡¯s no news.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng also felt a bitforted. It would be great if Senior MO was alive. This way, she might have an answer to what happened to her Second Brother back then. If he wasn¡¯t alive, she could only feel sorry. ¡°Since your ancestor hasn¡¯t heard from him, we can only start from the beginning, ¡± whispered Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Lanyi, you mean¡­¡±
¡°When the two of them established the Red Maple Mercenary Team back then, they certainly had to join the Mercenary Union. Before the two of them left everything to others, someone in the Mercenary Union must havee into contact with them.¡± ¡°However, this happened a long time ago!¡± Qu Lanyi burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s not difficult. Just ask the president of the Mercenary Union.¡± The president of the Mercenary Union? Her self-proimed father, Zhan Li? Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Indeed, as the president of the Mercenary Union, he must have an impression of the Red Maple back then. It was just that it was hard to say if her father was the president of the Mercenary Union back then¡­ Anyway, she had to ask first. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be easy to meet the president of the Mercenary Union. Should we use our identity to suppress him¡­¡± Qu Lanyi pondered. Yun Feng chuckled dryly. ¡°Lanyi, there¡¯s something I want to tell you. The president of the Mercenary Union is my godfather, Zhan Li.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s that old bastard!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s title made Yun Feng frown slightly. Old bastard? Qu Lanyi smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s not what I meant. Who asked him to stick to you back then¡­ He treated you like his daughter for no reason, which made me doubt his motive.¡± Yun Feng was speechless. Thinking of Zhan Li¡¯s behavior back then, she also felt troubled, but now, she had already acknowledged him as her godfather and could be considered his daughter in name. ¡°That can¡¯t be better. We don¡¯t have to waste our energy.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Then, he suddenly felt a bit upset when he thought of this. Wouldn¡¯t he have to call Xiao Feng father too? Qu Lanyi felt very ufortable that he had another father for no reason. The two of them nned to leave Chunfeng Town and run straight to the headquarters of the Mercenary Union. They would find Zhan Li and ask him clearly. Just like when they came back earlier, Yun Feng left in a hurry without alerting anyone. The old servants of the Yun family could only sigh after learning that Yun Feng left silently. Their Young Lady left really quickly. They originally nned to go straight to the headquarters, but what was embarrassing was that Yun Feng didn¡¯t know where the headquarters of the Mercenary Union was located. They had no choice. They could only go straight to Ge Yuan and ask Mr. Zheng Ran. As the branch of the Mercenary Union, the entire city of Ge Yuan was filled with a kind of wild power. The Mercenary Union had grown a lot over the years. Many new mercenary groups joined, which expanded the number of members of the Mercenary Union again. The Mercenary Union also became one of the forces that couldn¡¯t be underestimated anymore. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi came to Ge Yuan City as ordinary people again with the Thousand Shadows Mask. As soon as they entered the city, they heard the enthusiastic discussion of the residents in the city. It turned out that thetest level assessment of the Mercenary Union would begin today. Yun Feng chuckled after hearing that. No wonder the residents in the city were so excited. This was a big deal. What shocked Yun Feng even more was that a strong mercenary group wanted to challenge the Red Maple Mercenary Team this year. There would be no improvement without challenges. The Red Maple Mercenary Team shouldn¡¯t be afraid of any challenges. The two of them weren¡¯t in a hurry to find Zheng Ran. Regarding the situation of the Red Maple Mercenary Team over the years, Yun Feng nned to take a good look in the dark. She was still looking forward to seeing how much the Red Maple Mercenary Team had grown. As the crowd surged, the two of them walked towards the area of the Mercenary Union. As time passed, some things and rules were changing. Originally, outsiders weren¡¯t allowed to enter such apetition like the Mercenary Union¡¯s, but these few times recently, it was open to the people. The soldiers and civilians in the city could also enter the Mercenary Union to see the grand asion. The two of them followed the crowd into the Mercenary Union. It was still the same huge square as before, but Yun Feng¡¯s current identity wasn¡¯t a contestant, but a bystander.. Chapter 1802 - 1802: What Do You Want to Do to My Wife (1) Chapter 1802 - 1802: What Do You Want to Do to My Wife (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng looked around. The branch of the Mercenary Union in the Fengyun Empire was muchrger right now and there were a lot more mercenaries than there were back then, so the level assessment this time was even more lively. The fiery atmosphere of the mercenaries remained the same and excited shouts rose and fell. The residents in the city couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit terrified when they saw such an unprecedented grand asion. After all, the atmosphere of the mercenaries was a bit rougher and wilder. Themoners were also a bit shocked. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi sat in the auditorium. Not only were these mercenaries, but the residents of the city were also discussing enthusiastically. The focus was certainly the Red Maple Mercenary Team. This seemed to be the first time the Red Maple Mercenary Team was challenged. With the development of the strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team, they were already the leaders here, so nobody challenged them. The challenger this time attracted a lot of attention. Hearing the discussions of the people, they certainly had a lot of expectations for the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Nobody could defeat the Red Maple Mercenary Team! This was everyone¡¯s unanimous answer. Yun Feng was a bit gratified when she heard that. The Red Maple Mercenary Team had always adhered to their philosophy and principles. They had never changed their bottom line rules and persevered for a long time. Even though they were considered an anomaly in the Mercenary Union, they did get something in the end. ¡°The Mercenary Union is getting more and more valued. Xiao Feng, look.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at a tform at the top. There was a row of people sitting on it. Yun Feng nced over and saw Mr. Zheng Ran sitting in the middle with a smile. The leaders of the Shang family and the De family of the Fengyun Empire were all here. Shang Qu and De Lan, as well as the principal of the Masang School of Magic. Sitting next to the principal of the Masang School of Magic was another serious old man. He seemed to be rted to the School of God of War, and the person sitting next to them was¡­!
Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly and looked over again. Even though it had been so long and he looked much more mature, Yun Feng could still recognize who he was, her so-called fianc¨¦ back then, Murong Yuntian. ¡°He¡¯s here too?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. He was also a bit upset to see Murong Yuntian. Yan Ming left, and now, Murong Yuntian came? Even though this marriage arrangement didn¡¯t count anymore, this fianc¨¦ in name made him feel ufortable every time he thought about it. ¡°Back when I was in the Mercenary Union, the Karan Royal Family valued the Mercenary Union, but the emperor didn¡¯te in person. It¡¯s obvious that the Mercenary Union¡¯s power is too great for the empires to underestimate.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. She looked forward to the current situation of the Red Maple Mercenary Team and was also curious about the mercenary group that challenged the Red Maple Mercenary Team. ¡°The assessment this year is still so lively.¡± Shang Qu chuckled. De Lan also said with a smile, ¡°The current assessment convention affects all forces. The change in the power of the Mercenary Union is very anticipated, especially this year. The Red Maple Mercenary Union has been challenged.¡± Zheng Ran had been smiling the whole time, while Murong Yuntian on the side looked serious and didn¡¯t smile at all. His handsome face became more and more mature after years. He wasn¡¯t as young as before anymore. A restrained aura emitted from his body and his ck eyes became sharper. ¡°I wonder if there will be a mage in the Mercenary Union this time?¡± The principal of the Masang School of Magic chuckled. Everyone immediately thought of the mage who appeared in the Mercenary Union many years ago. ¡°Speaking of Yun Feng, we met a while ago.¡± Shang Qu said. ¡°I wonder if you know about that matter?¡± ¡°You mean the East and West Alliance?¡± The principal of the Masang School of Magic raised his brows. Shang Qu and De Lan both nodded. Zheng Ran said with a smile, ¡°A young man called Yan Ming has already been here. The Mercenary Union will certainly join the alliance. Even if they don¡¯t, the Red Maple Mercenary Team will join alone. After all, that girl is here.¡± ¡°Haha, the Masang School of Magic will also join.¡± The principal of the Masang School of Magic then nced at the person next to him. ¡°What about the School of God of War?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter. After all, the School of God of War doesn¡¯t have any rtionship with Yun Feng.¡± Murong Yuntian frowned slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. The others all chuckled after hearing that. They would join sooner orter. Once a battle broke out, nobody could get away unscathed. ¡°Speaking of Yun Feng, it¡¯s been so many years. That girl must have grown to an astonishing level.¡± Zheng Ran looked at Shang Qu and De Lan with a smile. The two of them immediately smiled a bit awkwardly. ¡°Well¡­ Of course. Yun Feng has already been a powerhouse¡­ Besides, her connections make us blush.¡± Zheng Ran chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. This was the result he had already expected. That girl would definitely do something great! Murong Yuntian¡¯s expression eased a bit after hearing that and there was a smile at the corners of his mouth. He could still hear about her after so many years. Murong Yuntian was slightly happy in his mind. ¡°Yuntian, what are you so happy about?¡± Zheng Ran nced around. Seeing Murong Yuntian¡¯s subtle expression, he couldn¡¯t help but tease him. Murong Yuntian immediately froze. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you with any woman. Are you really going to be alone for the rest of your life?¡± Zheng Ran raised his brows. Murong Yuntian¡¯s face darkened slightly. Zheng Ran chuckled. ¡°Are you still waiting?¡± Murong Yuntian¡¯s body immediately stiffened. ¡°No.¡± He wasn¡¯t waiting. He just couldn¡¯t let go. Only one person could live in his heart. Even though he was wrong, it was very difficult for him to let go just like that. ¡°Stop teasing young people,¡± said the principal of the Masang School of Magic. Zheng Ran chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Shang Qu and De Lan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. These two families had put in a lot of effort on Murong Yuntian. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t care about any woman. No matter how beautiful and good a woman was, they seemed to be the same to him. The Shang family and the De family were both working hard to recruit him. Muronz Yuntian was the pir of the Fenzvun Empire right now. His strength was second to none in the entire empire. If they could take him in, they would have nothing to worry about. Unfortunately, Murong Yuntian didn¡¯t like anyone. Murong Yuntian couldn¡¯t help but think in his mind. If their engagement back then was still there, if they met as an engaged couple, what would it be like? Murong Yuntian couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile wryly. Why should he think about it? There was already no future. After everything was in ce, Mr. Zheng Ran got up. ording to past practice, the rules and system of the assessment were announced. The rules and system didn¡¯t change, just like when Yun Feng was here. However, there were a lot of mercenary groups and the time needed for the assessment was rtively longer. The assessment of the five-star mercenary groups wasst. The challenge between the one-star and two-star groups started first.. Chapter 1803 What Do You Want to Do to My Wife (2) Chapter 1803 What Do You Want to Do to My Wife (2) Even though it was a challenge of low-level mercenary groups, as their strength umted over time, thepetitions of low-level mercenary groups were also interesting. Some mercenary groups even performed well individually. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi also watched seriously. Some small details could show a lot of things. The first day of thepetition was quite exciting. Even though the mercenaries weren''t interested, the crowd enjoyed watching to their heart''s content. After thepetition on the first day ended, some two-star mercenary groups got off their horses and some one-star mercenary groups were promoted to two-star groups. The constant recement of new and old blood could also keep the Mercenary Union better motivated to develop. After thepetition, Yun Feng didn''t leave the Mercenary Union. The Mercenary Union also set up a ce for ordinary people who came to participate. After all, they couldn''t enter and leave the Mercenary Union casually. During the assessment, they coulde in, but they couldn''t go out casually. That night, the ce where the residents in the city gathered could be said to be noisy. Everyone was discussing the situation of today''spetition with high spirits. Everyone looked forward to thepetition in the future even more, because the final stage would be contests between high-level mercenary groups. It would definitely attract more attention. "To be honest, the early stagepetitions aren''t very exciting. They''re just child''s y." Some people gathered in the hall and discussed loudly. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi also sat there and listened to these people''s discussion. "I think so too, but the final stage will be more and more exciting. I''m really looking forward to the battles between the five-star mercenary groups!" "Haha, I look forward to the battle of the Red Maple Mercenary Team more than this!" "Right, right! I agree!" Many people agreed. "Which mercenary group dared to challenge the Red Maple Mercenary Team? Where did theye from? Everyone knows that the Red Maple Mercenary Team is the boss here. Their status can''t be shaken at all!" "The one who challenged the Red Maple Mercenary Team is a four-star mercenary group called Wild Sunflower." "Wild Sunflower? This name isn''t very familiar." "I''ve heard of this mercenary group, but they''ve always been on the verge of four-star. They were almost pulled to the three-star level thest few times. How dare they challenge the Red Maple Mercenary Team?" "So, they don''t have the strength either!" "It''s just a challenge anyway. They won''t suffer any loss. At most, they''ll fail." "I heard that Wild Sunflower seems to have recruited a very powerful person recently. This might be the fundamental reason why they dared to challenge the Red Maple Mercenary Team." Everyone was slightly surprised after hearing that. "Powerful person? That''s possible. Didn''t Yun Feng start the Red Maple Mercenary Team back then? If it weren''t for Yun Feng, they wouldn''t have been able to challenge a five-star mercenary group!" Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other. A powerful figure? "Do you want to take a look?" asked Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng chuckled. "It''s good to take a look. I''m very curious about who this powerful person is." The two of them left the ce where they lived. The scale of the Mercenary Union had expanded right now. After all, the number of mercenary groups had increased a lot and the originalyout had also undergone quite a huge change. The two of them spent a lot of effort to find the location of the Wild Sunflower Mercenary Group. In the four-star area, this mercenary group looked very simple and was also much quieter. The two of them hid themselves and walked in just like that. They only saw that the atmosphere inside was a bit gloomy. A group of people were gathered there and all of them seemed to be a bit gloomy. A young woman stood there with an unhappy look. "Can you all be more promising? What''s there to be afraid of about the Red Maple Mercenary Team? Yun Feng isn''t here. Besides, even if Yun Feng is here, there''s nothing to be afraid of!" "How dare you say that? If Yun Feng was here, we wouldn''t dare to go up." "What exactly is there to be afraid of about Yun Feng? She''s just one person! Can you all focus?" "You changed the registration this time without permission. We haven''t said anything yet! Everyone is waiting tough at us, Wild Sunflower! Do you really think you can turn the tide alone?" "That''s nothing! I''m a genius after all! When Yun Feng was my age, she might not have been as strong as me!" Everyone looked like they didn''t know what to say. Yun Feng observed carefully in the dark. The woman who said this seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen. Her current strength was at the Commander Level¡­ Thinking back, when Yun Feng was fifteen or sixteen, her strength had already reached the Lord Level. "She''s just at the Commander Level. Do you think you canpare to her? Are young people nowadays so arrogant?" said Qu Lanyi coldly. Yun Feng smiled lightly. It was good to be confident, but to be too confident was to be conceited. It was just the Commander Level. The Red Maple Mercenary Team could deal with her. She didn''t have to worry at all. The assessment continued in full swing. When the three-stars challenged the four-stars, the battles became more and more intense and exciting. The younger generation was more powerful. Some veteran four-star mercenary groups couldn''t resist the new forces and lost. Seeing this situation, Mr. Zheng Ran chuckled. Not bad. Very soon, the five-star challenges began. There were still only four five-star mercenary groups in the Mercenary Union right now. Only one of the four established mercenary groups before the Red Maple Mercenary Team was still standing. The other two had already been reced by the others. As the assessmentpetition was held every year, the lineup of the five-star mercenary groups would change, but the position of the Red Maple Mercenary Team had never changed. This was also the proof of the strength of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. No matter how the situation changed, the Red Maple Mercenary Team was still standing there! This was also a legend of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Yun Feng had already left for many years. The Red Maple Mercenary Team in the past became famous because of Yun Feng. The current Red Maple Mercenary Team could be said to bepletely relying on their own strength and conduct to let everyone remember this name! It could be said to be a kind of pride to be able to be a mercenary of the Red Maple Mercenary Team! Even though the Red Maple Mercenary Team relied on themselves for their current development, Yun Feng was still their spiritual leader. The name Yun Feng was still engraved in the minds of every member of the Red Maple Mercenary Team! The five-star challenge began and the Red Maple Mercenary Team''s challenge also came! As the judge gave the order, the two teams entered the arena of thepetition! The venue was full of joy! Yun Feng only knew one of the five members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team who participated in the battle. He was Uncle Zhao''s son, Zhao Yan. After many years of training, he had be much more mature and his strength had also improved by leaps and bounds. It was time for him to start a family and start a business right now. Uncle Zhao''s burden could also be slightly lifted. Chapter 1804 What Do You Want to Do to My Wife (3) Chapter 1804 What Do You Want to Do to My Wife (3) The Red Maple Mercenary Team was full of vigor. Inparison, the Wild Sunflower was gloomy and cold. Apart from one person, the other four all looked like they would lose if they fought. The woman Yun Feng sawst night roared with displeasure on her face! "I''ll challenge them alone! They''re not even qualified!" After saying that, the audience was in an uproar! Then, a lot of people burst intoughter! Zhao Yan raised his brows slightly on the Red Maple Mercenary Team''s side. "One against five? If you have such an ability, we can''t bully you with numbers. If you think it''s fine, we can fight one on one. The Red Maple Mercenary Team has never taken advantage of anyone." The woman couldn''t help but feel even more embarrassed when she heard theughter around. "What are youughing at? Didn''t Yun Feng fight so many people back then? If she can do it, so can I!" The venue suddenly fell silent for a few seconds. Yun Feng raised her brows. Was this woman going topare to her back then? Zhao Yan''s face darkened. "You think you canpare to the Young Lady?" The woman sneered. "I don''t know how powerful she is, and I''ve never seen her in person! In my eyes, she''s just a feint!" The expressions of the people of the Red Maple Mercenary Team all changed. Zhao Yan sneered. "It''s your business if you don''t see it. Everyone knows how strong the Young Lady is! You''re on apletely different level from the Young Lady! Don''t even think about it!" The woman burst intoughter. "Red Maple! Cut the crap! One against five. If you don''t have the courage toe up, just admit defeat!" Zhao Yan suddenly frowned. Yun Feng also frowned slightly and started discussing around. Was this woman really going to fight one against five? "The Red Maple Mercenary Team has never bullied anyone with numbers! However, since you''re the one who asked, one against five, so be it! We won''t be polite to you!" One of the participating warriors of the Red Maple Mercenary Team looked furious. He stepped out and gritted his teeth as he roared, "If she''s so arrogant, we don''t have to be polite!" Zhao Yan''s heart sank. What this woman said just then had already made him unhappy. She wanted to bepared to the Young Lady? One against five? It was good to make her suffer! The Red Maple Mercenary Team agreed. The four people on the Wild Sunflower Mercenary Team immediately left. They didn''t intend to go crazy with her. One against five, two more than Yun Feng did back then. This woman was challenging Yun Feng back then! "I''ll defeat the five of them together!" The woman burst intoughter and said arrogantly! The few people sitting on the tform all frowned slightly. She was just at the Commander Level. How confident was she to make such a bold im when she was facing five Commander Level experts? "What a joke," said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng suddenly felt that something was wrong in her mind. She was so confident that she had either gone too far or was already prepared! The five members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team immediately let out a deep shout. The anger of the five of them burst out at the same time! They rushed over together and formed a powerful attack! The woman on the opposite side burst intoughter and suddenly retreated. She twisted her wrist and a talisman suddenly appeared in her hand! "It''s not difficult to fight one against five!" She infused fighting energy into it and the woman burst intoughter. The power in the talisman in her hand was immediately activated and hit the Red Maple Mercenary Team! "What?" Zheng Ran didn''t expect such a situation to happen! The power of the God was contained in this talisman! No wonder she could say one against five. It turned out she had such external help! When the power of the God Level hit a Commander Level expert, he would definitely die! Excitement surged in the woman''s eyes. She would definitely win! She was one against five. She was even more talented than Yun Feng back then! "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the power of the God was suddenly cut off by something, so cleanly! The remaining power of the copse shot to other ces on the tform, creating a few deep pits! This sudden scene shocked everyone! Qu Lanyi looked at the empty spot next to him and couldn''t help but smile helplessly. That was a member of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. Xiao Fengfeng couldn''t just sit back and do nothing. "What?" The power of the God was broken just like that. The woman was shocked! She widened her ck eyes and looked at the person who suddenly appeared on the tform in disbelief. "Who are you? Why did you interfere with thepetition? The Red Maple Mercenary Team vited the rules!" Zhao Yan and the others looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of them in shock. Her body was slim, but her momentum was like a mountain, making them a bit breathless! The five of them also understood the power just then. If it really hit them, they would have already died. "If you''re not relying on your own ability, what''s there to be arrogant about?" Yun Feng said coldly as she slowly retracted her hand and looked at the woman opposite her with her ck eyes. "In terms of breaking the rules, you''re the first. When did the level assessment allow such an unorthodox method?" The Mercenary Union''s assessment contest tested the strength of a mercenary group. External forces could be borrowed, but there were also restrictions. You could change your weapon and use potions, but the power of such talismans wasn''t allowed, especially the power of talismans that surpassed many levels! "I don''t care about the rules! If you hadn''t appeared, I would''ve won!" The woman shouted loudly and pointed at Yun Feng. "You''re an outsider. Why are you telling me what to do?" Yun Feng raised her brows and suddenly raised her ck eyes to look at the tform. "Mr. Zheng Ran." Zheng Ran, who was on the tform, had already stood up. The smile on his face disappeared and he looked down solemnly. "She''s right. You have to use your own strength in the assessment. The power you used doesn''t belong to you. It doesn''t count." "Why not?" The woman roared. "Yun Feng didn''t use her own strength when she fought against three back then! If she can use it, why can''t I?" Zheng Ran frowned slightly. "Yun Feng relied on her real strength back then. Everyone saw it." "I don''t believe it!" The woman roared again. "I don''t believe it! Even if she was someone, it was impossible for her to fight against three people alone at that time! You''re spreading rumors about her too much!" "Whether you believe it or not is your own business!" Zhao Yan said. "If you have the ability, fight with us with your own strength! If you win, the Red Maple Mercenary Team will be convinced even if we lose!" The woman bit her lips hard, as if she waspletely enraged. She twisted her wrist and another talisman immediately appeared. Yun Feng''s ck eyes turned cold. One time wasn''t enough, but she still wanted to do it a second time! As the incident happened, a figure suddenly rushed forward and arrived next to the woman in an instant. The woman was shocked. Yun Feng extended her hand with a cold face and was about to tear the talisman apart. At the same time, another figure also rushed over. Yun Feng''s hand touched the other hand slightly and the two of them looked up. Chapter 1805 What Do You Want to Do to My Wife (4) Chapter 1805 What Do You Want to Do to My Wife (4) Murong Yuntian? Yun Feng raised her brows. Murong Yuntian was slightly stunned. Then, he frowned and knocked the woman to the ground with his big hand. Yun Feng, on the other hand, took the talisman in her hand and forced the power of the God inside back. The talisman shattered! "If you have anything against Yun Feng, speak with your own ability," said Murong Yuntian as he looked at the woman in front of him, who had red eyes and said, "What''s so good about her that you can''t forget her?" Yun Feng raised her brows. So, they knew each other? It seemed that this woman provoked the Red Maple Mercenary Team for Murong Yuntian? However, what did she have to do with Murong Yuntian? Was it worth it for her to be so radical? Murong Yuntian frowned hard. "You don''t need to know that! You''re not worthy of beingpared to her!" Yun Feng was startled. Murong Yuntian was so protective of her? The woman knelt on the ground with tears flowing out. In the end, she held back her tears and ran away in panic. Murong Yuntian turned around and cupped his fists at the members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team. "I''m sorry for causing trouble for the Red Maple Mercenary Team because of me." Zhao Yan raised his brows. He didn''t seem to appreciate Murong Yuntian''s apology at all. After saying that, Murong Yuntian looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. "You are¡­" Yun Feng was stunned. The members of the Red Maple Mercenary Team also looked over. "Thank you for your help, powerhouse." Zhao Yan said. This person must be very strong to be able to shatter the power of that talisman with one hand! "That was nothing." Yun Feng turned around and left. The audience at the scene was a bit confused. So, it was just a farce? However, that woman was truly disgusting. She was still so arrogant with external help. She didn''t have the ability and was still so arrogant! However, Yun Feng''s appearance caused a heated discussion. Who was this powerhouse who suddenly appeared? The challenge of the Red Maple Mercenary Team ended in such an ending. Wild Sunflower was also mocked. The assessmentpetition ended just like that. Thepetition of the Red Maple Mercenary Team that people looked forward to the most was a bit disappointing. This was a regret in the minds of many people. Zhao Yan really wanted to find Yun Feng, but he couldn''t find Yun Feng anymore after that, so he could only give up. After the assessment ended, Yun Feng came to Mr. Zheng Ran''s office. Before she knocked on the door, Zheng Ran''s smiling voice had alreadye from inside. "Come in." Yun Feng pushed the door open and entered. She was still wearing the Thousand Shadows Mask, but Zheng Ran''s eyes were gentle and kind. Yun Feng was startled. Mr. Zheng Ran recognized her? "The moment you appeared, I knew it was you, kid." Zheng Ran said with a smile. Yun Feng smiled lightly and reached out to take off the Thousand Shadows Mask, revealing her original appearance. Zheng Ran chuckled. Yun Feng said, "I''m sorry toe in such a manner." Zheng Ran shook his head. "It''s fine. You just want to reduce the unnecessarymotion." Yun Feng chuckled and chatted happily with Zheng Ran first. She asked him where the headquarters of the Mercenary Union was. Zheng Ran specially said that the president of the Mercenary Union came and went like a ghost. It was usually very difficult to find him. Yun Feng chuckled. It might be very difficult for others to find Zhan Li, but it wasn''t so for her. Before she left, Yun Feng gave Zheng Ran a bottle of potion. It was a grandmaster-level potion that could greatly improve all aspects of physical fitness. It could be said to be very rare. Zheng Ran was very shocked. Even though he knew that Yun Feng would definitely grow up, he didn''t expect her to reach the level of a Grandmaster Level pharmacist! And her strength¡­ was already far beyond his understanding! "Aren''t you going to the Red Maple Mercenary Team to take a look?" Zheng Ran asked. Yun Feng smiled lightly. "No, the Red Maple Mercenary Team has been developing very well these years. It doesn''t matter if I''m here or not. I''m very relieved." Zheng Ran nodded with a smile. Yun Feng turned around and said goodbye. Zheng Ran didn''t stay any longer. After walking out of the building where Zheng Ran was, a ck shadow immediately shed up and blocked Yun Feng''s way. Yun Feng looked up. Murong Yuntian was standing in front of her. "Yun Feng, it''s indeed you." Murong Yuntian stared at Yun Feng with aplicated expression. Yun Feng smiled lightly. "It''s been a long time." Murong Yuntian suddenly clenched his fists. He wanted to say something, but he suddenly couldn''t. Theplicated feelings spread out, making him a bit at a loss. "How¡­ have you been all these years?" In the end, he only said this. Yun Feng smiled gently. "Very good. What about you?" Murong Yuntian took a deep breath and stared at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. "Oh no, I''m not doing well at all." Yun Feng was puzzled. Murong Yuntian''s heart moved fiercely. He shed and extended his hand, about to grab Yun Feng''s arm. Yun Feng was shocked. She immediately stepped back. Someone hugged herpletely from behind. Qu Lanyi stood behind Yun Feng and looked at Murong Yuntian with glittering ck eyes. "Murong Yuntian, what do you want to do to my wife?" Chapter 1806 Plotting Against Someone They Shouldnt Have (1) Chapter 1806 Plotting Against Someone They Shouldn''t Have (1) ? Murong Yuntian was stunned. He looked at Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng in shock. Then, he realized something and his face darkened! "Qu Lanyi, you''re a man!" When Murong Yuntian met Qu Lanyi, he was at the Masang School of Magic. Qu Lanyi was still a girl. After so many years, the girl who liked to stick to Yun Feng back then turned out to be a man, which Murong Yuntian couldn''t ept. Qu Lanyi raised his brows casually. "Why? You didn''t know until now?" Murong Yuntian looked a bit gloomy. Seeing how intimate the two of them were, he more or less understood something. "So, you''re married to him, Yun Feng?" Yun Feng blushed and was about to say something, when Qu Lanyi replied first, "Do you have to ask?" He held Yun Feng even tighter with his arm. Murong Yuntian''s temples throbbed fiercely. He knew that there were many men who pursued Yun Feng, but in the end, she chose¡­ After all, he had a deep preconceived idea. Qu Lanyi suddenly turned from a woman to a man, which made Murong Yuntian''s brain a bit chaotic. "Congrattions." Murong Yuntianpletely retracted his hand and managed a smile. It had nothing to do with him whether Yun Feng chose anyone or not. "Thank you." Yun Feng didn''t deny what Qu Lanyi said. She blushed and replied. Qu Lanyi was immediately delighted after hearing that. There was a smile deep in his ck eyes. Was Xiao Feng admitting it? Not bad, not bad. She had improved. Yun Feng patted Qu Lanyi''s arm and asked him to let go of her. After all, this was in front of others. The two of them had been so intimate that Yun Feng felt a bit ufortable. Qu Lanyi chuckled and let go of his arm. Compared to before, Yun Feng was much more willing to express herself right now. Qu Lanyi was very satisfied. "How are you doing? You''re one of the top people in the Fengyun Empire." Yun Feng smiled lightly. Murong Yuntian was very talented and his current strength and cultivation were quite good. Even though he couldn''tpare to Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, he was still an extremely outstanding figure among his peers, or there wouldn''t be so many women chasing after him. "I''m just teaching at the School of God of War," replied Murong Yuntian. Yun Feng was a bit surprised. The Shang family and the De family were willing to let him stay in the School of God of War. It would be a pity if they didn''t recruit such a talent. The Murong family should have been developing well with him around. However, Yun Feng didn''t know that Murong Yuntian had already fallen out with the Murong family, especially about the engagement back then. "I''m responsible for what happened today," said Murong Yuntian. Yun Feng was stunned for a moment. Then, she chuckled. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. "Since you know that you''re responsible, you should solve your own problem. So many women pester you and cause trouble for others. Today is an example." Murong Yuntian was stunned for a moment. Then, he frowned and seemed to be thinking about this question carefully. Yun Feng suddenly felt embarrassed. Lanyi shouldn''t care about this. After all, this was Murong Yuntian''s own business. "Lanyi¡­" Yun Feng said. Qu Lanyi pursed his lips and didn''t say anything else. Murong Yuntian said, "You''re right. It''s precisely because this seat is empty that someone wants it." Murong Yuntian looked at Yun Feng, which made Yun Feng very confused. Then, Murong Yuntian chuckled. "I think I should indeed find a woman, for no other reason than to avoid trouble." "Love can''t be taken lightly." Yun Feng focused her ck eyes. "You have to find someone you like for the rest of my life no matter what." Qu Lanyi heaved a long sigh. How slow was his Fengfeng¡­ Luckily, she wasn''t very slow to him, which made Qu Lanyi feel gratified. "You''re right, but for me, everybody is the same." Murong Yuntian smiled lightly. "Are you nning to leave?" Yun Feng nodded. Murong Yuntian took a deep breath. "Have a safe trip." Yun Feng smiled lightly and replied. She turned around and was about to leave. Murong Yuntian looked at Yun Feng''s back and suddenly said, "Yun Feng!" Yun Feng looked back. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. What else do you want to say? Murong Yuntian''s ck eyes glittered. "Will youe to my wedding?" Yun Feng was stunned for a moment. The corners of her mouth curled up. "If possible, I''ll definitely be there." Murong Yuntian''s ck eyes glittered again and he nodded. Yun Feng turned around and waved her hand. "Let''s go." The two of them soon left the Mercenary Union. Murong Yuntian stood there for a long time and kept looking at her with his ck eyes. After that, he smiled wryly and looked at his hand in a daze. He was the one who met her first, but he was also the first to lose such a qualification. Was this fate? Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi left the branch of the Mercenary Union in the Fengyun Empire and went straight to the headquarters of the Mercenary Union. The headquarters of the Mercenary Union wouldn''t be in any empire, but in a neutral area between the few empires. Yun Feng didn''t reveal her identity after arriving. Yun Feng''s name would cause amotion. Yun Feng nned to keep a low profile. Back then, her self-proimed father gave her a token, which was certainly a symbol. Her self-proimed father also said that this thing was very important in the Mercenary Union. As expected, with this thing, Yun Feng''s journey was quite smooth and she was highly valued and treated as a VIP. "I''m really sorry. The president is out. If you don''t mind, just wait here for a while." Everyone spoke politely. Yun Feng nodded. Her self-proimed father, Zhan Li, seemed to like running around. He was on all the continents, but Yun Feng didn''t know if he was busy with serious business. They certainly couldn''t leave without seeing Zhan Li. The two of them stopped at the headquarters and enjoyed good food and treatment. The two of them were also very free to move. Yun Feng didn''t expect the token her self-proimed father gave her to be so effective. Qu Lanyi wasn''t interested in wandering around the headquarters. He cultivated quietly in his room alone. He still had to think of a way to deal with the Light Element Seed in his body. Yun Feng, on the other hand, came to Zhan Li''s room, hoping to find some information about the early days of the Mercenary Union. Logically speaking, outsiders weren''t allowed to enter the president''s room, but Yun Feng was unimpeded. She could go anywhere she wanted. She pushed the door open and entered. The scene in the room wasn''t what Yun Feng thought. Everything was in order. With her self-proimed father''s personality, Yun Feng thought this ce would be in chaos, but it was surprisingly neat and orderly. Chapter 1807 Plotting Against Someone They Shouldnt Have (2) Chapter 1807 Plotting Against Someone They Shouldn''t Have (2) There were a few rows of very heavy bookshelves in the room with a lot of information piled on them. Yun Feng nced at them briefly and took out some of them to read carefully. The Mercenary Union had information about all the mercenary groups in the few empires, sorted them into details and recorded the size, number and changes of the mercenary groups one by one. While Yun Feng was reading attentively, rapid footsteps were rushing over from outside. A tall and sturdy figure was so anxious that he was a bit reckless. He suddenly pushed the door open and a face full of surprise and excitement stuck in. "My daughter!" Yun Feng chuckled. She was standing on one side of the bookshelf at this moment. Zhan Li couldn''t see her from the door and she put the documents back leisurely. Yun Feng heard Zhan Li''s voice. "Those bastards dared to fool me!" The smile in Yun Feng''s eyes became deeper. She turned around and walked out from the side of the bookshelf. She happened to see Zhan Li''s disappointed look. Yun Feng said, "Father." Zhan Li was stunned! He turned his head and saw apletely unfamiliar person standing there, calling him father with a smile. Zhan Li blinked a few times and suddenly smiled. He strode towards Yun Feng and messed up Yun Feng''s hair with his big hand. "Kid, I almost didn''t recognize you." Yun Feng chuckled and quickly pulled his big hand. Zhan Li sized Yun Feng up a few times. "Did you miss your father?" Yun Feng nodded. Even though she didn''t think about him all the time, she had never forgotten her godfather, Zhan Li. Zhan Li burst intoughter with a satisfied look. "My good daughter, I miss you too! It''s been so many years. Why didn''t you contact me?" Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. If it was convenient for her to contact him, she would certainly. The key was that one thing after another, she didn''t have the energy to think about anything else anymore. Yun Feng also sized up Zhan Li. It had been so many years. He hadn''t changed, but there was a hint of vicissitudes of life at the corners of his eyes. "Kid, you''ve grown a bit taller and you''re even prettier than before! As expected of my daughter!" Zhan Li burst intoughter andpletely treated Yun Feng as his own. The corners of Yun Feng''s mouth twitched and she took it as tacit agreement. Zhan Li had been calling himself her father since the beginning. Yun Jing was also embarrassed for a while back then. "Right, kid, do you know Yan Ming?" Yun Feng nodded and said with a smile, "He''s already here?" Zhan Li took a deep breath. "That kid said he''s your friend. I was skeptical. It seems that you really know him. Did you rmend him to this position?" Yun Feng chuckled. "Yan Ming has the ability. He''ll manage the East and West Alliance very well." "Haha! You''re indeed the same as me! Why don''t you let this kid take care of the Mercenary Union too?" Yun Feng smiled. Yan Ming probably wouldn''t agree. Even though he had this ambition, he also understood that there were a lot of difficulties in managing the Mercenary Union. "If that''s the case, the Mercenary Union will certainly participate in the East and West Alliance. I''ll definitely help you!" Zhan Li rubbed Yun Feng''s hair with his big hand. Yun Feng only felt warm in her heart. There were too many people helping her along the way. If it weren''t for them, she wouldn''t havee to this point today. No matter how powerful she was, she couldn''t save this world alone. Other people must help her. "Thank you, Godfather." "Kid, why are you so polite with me?" Zhan Li burst intoughter. He was in a good mood after seeing Yun Feng! There was a smile on his face that couldn''t be stopped. "You came here in person. Do you need help? Just tell me! I''ll definitely help you if I can!" Yun Feng nodded. "There''s indeed something I need your help with. Do you know Mo Yuanbu?" Zhan Li frowned. "Did this person make things difficult for you?" Yun Feng shook her head. "That''s not it. I just want to find him. There are some things I need to ask him in person." "He''s a mercenary of the Mercenary Union?" Zhan Li frowned. Yun Feng shook her head again. "He''s not from the Mercenary Union, but he has a certain connection with the Mercenary Union. It''s just that a long time ago, when the Red Maple Mercenary Team was established." "When the Red Maple Mercenary Team was established?" Zhan Li was surprised. Then, he frowned again. "So, it was before I became the president." That was indeed the case. Yun Feng''s heart sank slightly. It would be fine if there were records of Mo Yuanbu, but if there weren''t, there would be no information at all. "The previous president, the old man, is already gone. The person you''re talking about is the founder of the Red Maple Mercenary Team?" "That''s right. He''s also Yun Lan''s best friend." "Yun Lan? The summoner of the Yun family?" Zhan Li was surprised. "Yun Lan is still alive?" Yun Feng smiled wryly. Was he still alive? He was just a wisp of soul that could dissipate at any time. Seeing Yun Feng''s expression, Zhan Li realized that he had said something wrong. "When I was young, I heard about Yun Lan. He''s an impressive summoner. To be able to be his best friend, this Mo Yuanbu is also an impressive person." "I think so too. Senior Mo has a deep rtionship with the Yun family. There are some things that only he can tell me." "In that case, we can only check the files left by the Mercenary Union in the past." Zhan Li looked at a few bookshelves and walked over. Yun Feng followed him. "Let me see¡­ It''s here!" Zhan Li''s eyes brightened. He took out a few folders and handed them to Yun Feng. "Let''s start from here." There was a lot of information and they couldn''t finish reading it in a short period of time. After spending a few days, their efforts finally paid off and they found some information about the situation when the Red Maple Mercenary Union was established back then. When every mercenary group joined the Mercenary Union, it had to be recorded, including the name of the mercenary group, the badge, the number of people and the most important Commander. The Commander of the Red Maple Mercenary Team at that time only had one name, Mo Yuanbu. When she saw this name, Yun Feng''s heart couldn''t help but heat up. She didn''t see the name of her ancestor, Yun Lan. Her ancestor was even more unwilling to be restrained than Senior Mo. He didn''t even have to list his name. Senior Mo probably didn''t want to use his name back then. "At that time, the Red Maple Mercenary Team only had a single digit number of members. This Commander didn''t seem to have appeared again. However, the development of the Red Maple Mercenary Team is truly in full swing right now." Zhan Li chuckled and nced at Yun Feng proudly. It was all thanks to her daughter, or the Red Maple Mercenary Team wouldn''t be where they were today! Chapter 1808 Plotting Against Someone They Shouldnt Have (3) Chapter 1808 Plotting Against Someone They Shouldn''t Have (3) "He really left everything to others." Yun Feng couldn''t help but smile helplessly. He didn''t show up again. The ancestor and Senior Mo really left quickly. He didn''t show up again, which meant that there were no more records in the files. Zhan Li frowned. "Why don''t we ask around outside? If this Mo Yuanbu is really someone, others will definitely know him." Yun Feng nodded. Yun Feng certainly didn''t have to go there herself to ask for information. The Mercenary Union was such a huge organization here. It was very simple to ask about someone. It wasn''t easy for Yun Feng toe here. Zhan Li wouldn''t let her go so easily. He rejected all the big and small matters in his hands, which made Yun Feng a bit embarrassed, but Zhan Li didn''t think much of it. In his mind, apanying his daughter was much more important than anything else. The president of the Mercenary Union didn''t do anything, which made many people at the headquarters frustrated and dissatisfied, but Zhan Li didn''t care. Yun Feng suspected that her godfather wouldn''t tell her even if he found Mo Yuanbu because he wanted her to stay for a few more days. There were some things that the president had to deal with himself. Zhan Li finally came in person despite his reluctance. He had a very bad temper and asked Yun Feng to stay in the president''s room. He would be back in a while. Yun Feng could only chuckle. Her father was still as enthusiastic as before. With nothing to do, Yun Feng saw some things piled on the table and casually flipped through them. There were a lot of things to do in the Mercenary Union. After all, it was the headquarters. There were countless mercenary groups in the three empires and he had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of mediating the rtionship between the three empires. Zhan Li also had a lot of responsibilities on his shoulders. He even appeared on the West Continent. It seemed that her father had a huge responsibility. The door was suddenly pushed open at this moment and a figure entered. Yun Feng looked up. It was a very young woman who looked quite mature. She looked at Yun Feng coldly. Yun Feng immediately noticed that she didn''te with good intentions. "You''re Uncle Zhan''s guest?" Uncle Zhan? Yun Feng raised her brows and nodded. The woman walked in and looked at Yun Feng coldly. "Even if you''re Uncle Zhan''s guest, you should know where you are." Yun Feng raised her brows and didn''t say anything. Seeing that Yun Feng was still sitting there without moving, the woman couldn''t help but feel a bit angry. "This is the president''s room! Uncle Zhan is the only one who can sit there! You''re his guest. You must know your identity!" Yun Feng curled her lips and flipped through the things on the table. Yun Feng lowered her eyes. The woman was enraged when she saw this! She walked over in a few steps and suddenly pped the table with her hands! "Get up!" Yun Feng didn''t say anything and didn''t want to say anything at all. She was only sitting on a chair, not a chair that represented the president. "I asked you to get up. Didn''t you hear me?" The woman frowned tightly and stared at Yun Feng with anger in her eyes. Yun Feng raised her ck eyes slightly. When their eyes met, the fire in the woman''s eyes seemed to be crackling. "Do you know that Uncle Zhan hasn''t done anything since you came? He only knows how to apany you day by day. Do you really think you''re something? Do you know that everyone in the headquarters isining because of you right now? I even heard that Uncle Zhan went to great lengths to help you find someone!" Yun Feng frowned. She didn''t agree with her father letting go of the Mercenary Union either. There was nothing she could do when Zhan Li insisted. She wasn''t in the mentality of not caring about anything, but it wasn''t this woman''s ce to give hermand. "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?" Yun Feng frowned slightly. "It''s not your ce to tell me what to do." How many people could give Yun Feng advice? How many people dared to talk to Yun Feng like this? "You¡­!" The woman immediately narrowed her eyes with more and more anger in them. It seemed that she had the intention to attack! The door was suddenly pushed open and Zhan Li walked in happily. When he saw the woman again, he was stunned. "Why are you here?" "Uncle Zhan." The woman turned around and smiled sweetly at Zhan Li. Zhan Li nodded. "Why are you looking for me?" "Nothing. It''s just that Aunt Xue asked Uncle Zhan to go home for a meal when you have time." Zhan Li immediately frowned. "Got it. I''ll go when I have time. You can go back first." The woman immediately frowned and wanted to say something else, but Zhan Li raised his brows. "Anything else?" The woman bit her lips and turned around to nce at Yun Feng before she said, "Aunt Xue also said that Uncle Zhan shouldn''t dy his own business for others. Uncle Zhan is the president. You don''t have to put in so much effort for some people." Zhan Li''s face immediately darkened. "Some people?" The woman chuckled. "Aunt Xue just said a few words. Aunt Xue is just concerned about you, Uncle Zhan¡­" "There''s no need for such concern! It''s not up to others to care about my business, Zhan Li! Tell her that I don''t have time to eat!" The woman was stunned. She didn''t expect Zhan Li to be so angry. "Uncle Zhan, this¡­" "Go back." Zhan Li waved his hand impatiently. The woman bit her lips hard and red at Yun Feng fiercely. She turned around and left angrily. Zhan Li looked unhappy. Yun Feng chuckled. "Is Aunt Xue the woman you like?" "What woman? I just took a few more nces. It seems that there was no need to take a few more nces." Zhan Li frowned. Yun Feng understood that her godfather should have a woman by his side at his age. As the president, he was busy all day. How could he not have someone to take care of him? It wouldn''t be bad if a good woman was willing to take care of her godfather. However, what Aunt Xue said just then was truly inappropriate. It was truly inappropriate for such a jealous and practical woman to stay with her godfather. Another month passed. Zhan Li didn''t push everything away anymore, but he still did very little. That woman never came again. One day, someone came to her door. On this day, Yun Feng and Zhan Li were talking about something when someone knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Zhan Li asked loudly. A gentle and weak voice sounded outside. "Brother Zhan, it''s me." Yun Feng raised her brows. Was it that Aunt Xue who came? Yun Feng immediately blinked and nced at her self-proimed father teasingly. Zhan Li immediately patted Yun Feng''s little head. "Kid." Yun Feng chuckled. Zhan Li said loudly, "Come in." Chapter 1809 Plotting Against Someone They Shouldnt Have (4) Chapter 1809 Plotting Against Someone They Shouldn''t Have (4) The door was pushed open and a woman with an ordinary appearance and body walked in. Yun Feng thought there was something unique about her, but it seemed that she was just an ordinary person right now. The eyes of the woman who came in turned cold for a moment when she saw Yun Feng. Then, she immediately returned to her delicate appearance. Yun Feng frowned slightly. This woman was quite scheming. "Why are you here?" Zhan Li frowned. The woman said pitifully, "Brother Zhan, it''s been a long time since you came to my house for dinner. Are you dissatisfied with me? What''s wrong? I can change it." Zhan Li frowned. He didn''t think she was so clingy at first. Why was he so annoyed when he saw this miserable expression right now? "There''s nothing wrong with you. We might not be suitable for each other," said Zhan Li casually. The woman''s expression immediately changed after hearing that! "Not suitable? Is that what Brother Zhan thinks? What exactly isn''t suitable between us?" "Just not suitable. Besides, we don''t have such a rtionship to begin with." Zhan Li frowned and was a bit impatient. The woman''s eyes were red with tears. She suddenly nced at Yun Feng. "Is it because of her?" "What did you say?" Zhan Li was immediately enraged! The woman quickly took a few steps back with tears all over her face. "Brother Zhan, she''s so young. With you¡­" "You can stop talking. I''m his daughter." Yun Feng said casually. Wasn''t this woman too imaginative? "Daughter?" The woman was stunned. "Brother Zhan doesn''t have any children. How can¡­" A daughter like her popped up? Zhan Li looked delighted when he heard Yun Feng call herself his daughter. He rubbed Yun Feng''s hair with his big hand. "Your father is truly gratified." Yun Feng was speechless. When the woman heard the way the two of them addressed each other, she was immediately dumbfounded¡­ "A daughter, he has a daughter¡­ How can this be? If that''s the case¡­ Xiao Yan won''t get anything!" The woman mumbled, but Yun Feng heard everything. Yun Feng sneered. This woman schemed deeply enough to target her self-proimed father? "What''s your identity?" Yun Feng raised her brows. The ordinary-looking woman raised her head and looked serious. "I''m a distant rtive of the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall." The Ancestral Forest Hall? Yun Feng raised her brows. The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall on the West Continent was targeting the East Continent? Wasn''t that old man nning too far? Did the establishment of the East and West Alliance give these people some illusion that the East Continent could let the West Continent interfere at will? Her self-proimed father indeed had no children. If they really got married, his wife''s family would get huge benefits. Her self-proimed father didn''t have any biological children. However, even though Yun Feng wasn''t his biological daughter, she couldn''t let her self-proimed father be schemed against like this! "The Ancestral Forest Hall on the West Continent?" Yun Feng chuckled. "A distant rtive? Does that old man in the Ancestral Forest Hall look down on the East Continent too much?" The woman was stunned. How dare she call the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall that? Zhan Li frowned slightly and looked at Yun Feng''s unhappy expression. "My daughter, what''s wrong?" Yun Feng stood up and walked to the woman. Even though the two of them were of the same height, the woman took a step back inexplicably every time Yun Feng approached. "W-What are you doing?" Yun Feng looked at the man with a cold expression. "Go back and tell that old guy not to scheme against anyone rted to Yun Feng." "Yun¡­ Yun¡­ Yun Feng!" The woman''s body trembled! Her knees immediately went weak! She staggered a few steps back and pointed at Yun Feng. "You¡­ You¡­ You''re Yun Feng?!" Yun Feng raised her lips. "It doesn''t matter who I am. You have to deliver my words. If that old guy dares to attack the people around me again, don''t me me for being rude." The woman''s face was pale. She turned around and pushed the door open, running out. Yun Feng sneered and red at Zhan Li. "How dare you take such a woman?" Zhan Li chuckled. "I didn''t have the intention at first. It''s just that she looked special at first. Unlike the others, I paid more attention to her. Even though I knew her identity and thought about what the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall thought, I didn''t expect that old bastard to really dare to scheme against me." Yun Feng smiled helplessly, but this was also a warning. The Ancestral Forest Hall and the Thousand Snow Hall should understand that even though they were in the Alliance City, it didn''t mean that they could interfere with territory that didn''t belong to them. "President, there''s news!" The door was opened again and a message came in. Zhan Li took it and looked at it. His face immediately darkened. "My daughter, there''s news about Mo Yuanbu." Yun Feng frowned. Her self-proimed father''s expression didn''t look good. Zhan Li looked up. "Mo Yuanbu isn''t in this world anymore." Chapter 1810 Best Friend (1) Chapter 1810 Best Friend (1) He wasn''t in this world anymore? Yun Feng and Zhan Li were both shocked when they heard the news. Zhan Li waved his hand and the person who brought the news immediately pushed the door open and walked out. Zhan Li frowned slightly. "ording to the time, Yun Lan has already died. It''s not surprising that Mo Yuanbu is dead." Yun Feng certainly understood this. Senior Mo and her ancestor were from the same era and had experienced such a long time. It was at least a hundred years. It was reasonable for him to die¡­ However, hearing the news at this moment was undoubtedly a blow. Were the clues about Yun Qi really cut off here? "My daughter¡­" Seeing that Yun Feng was frowning, Zhan Li wanted tofort her, but he couldn''t think of anything to say. He could only pat Yun Feng''s shoulder with his big hand and sigh. Yun Feng curled her lips gently. "I''m fine, father. If the clue is broken, so be it. I''ll start from other aspects." Zhan Li frowned. How many aspects could she do about such a thing? Mo Yuanbu was probably herst clue. This clue had already been cut off. She couldn''t start at all. Yun Feng couldn''t help but feel disappointed in her mind. Even if all the clues had been cut off, she wouldn''t give up investigating this matter back then. There was another clue, which was the Blood Souls. That part of Yun Qi''s soul must be in the hands of the Blood Souls¡­ Yun Feng''s heart sank. She could only fight the Blood Souls head-on¡­ "There will always be another way," said Zhan Li in a low voice. Yun Feng nodded. There would always be another way. There was always a way out. It depended on whether you would find a way forward for yourself. Yun Qi''s matter was stopped halfway again. The search for the Element Seed was put on the agenda again. If there was only one clue, the Blood Souls, then what Yun Feng should do the most was to find all the remaining Element Seeds and improve her strength. Qu Lanyi''s cultivation came to an end. He looked much better. It seemed that he had gained something. After learning about Mo Yuanbu, Qu Lanyi also frowned. "It seems that we''re not fated." Yun Feng smiled lightly. "That''s all we can find out about Second Brother. Let''s continue searching for the Element Seed." Qu Lanyi sighed. He didn''t want Yun Feng to work so hard. He thought he could give her enough time to rest with Yun Qi''s matter. He didn''t expect things to develop like this. Yun Feng was also prepared to set off on the road to find the Element Seed again. After she told Zhan Li, Zhan Li was a bit reluctant. After all, they hadn''t been together for long and his daughter was going on a long trip again. Even though he was reluctant, Zhan Li understood that Yun Feng had something to do. He could only chuckle and tell her a lot of things, until he felt a bit long-winded. Yun Feng didn''t say anything and listened quietly. After Zhan Li said that, he was so embarrassed that he smiled. Yun Feng nodded. "I''ll remember everything you said, father." Zhan Li was gratified in his mind. He didn''t live his life in vain with a considerate daughter! Before he left, Yun Feng suddenly heard the sound of the Sound Transmission Jade. Yun Feng took it out and took a look. It was Murong Yuntian? Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Why was that kid contacting Yun Feng at this moment? Yun Feng picked up the Sound Transmission Jade. There was a hint of relief and joy in Murong Yuntian''s voice. "If I can contact you, it means that you haven''t left the East Continent." Yun Feng smiled lightly. "I''m indeed still on the East Continent. Why?" Murong Yuntian was suddenly silent for a few seconds. Then, his voice came. "Do you remember what I said? I''m getting engaged." Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng was surprised! Engagement? He was getting engaged in a month? That was fast! "Congrattions," said Yun Feng with a smile. The Sound Transmission Jade rang a few times. "Yun Feng, will youe to my engagement party?" Yun Feng frowned slightly. She was indeed going to set off and prepare to leave. She had a bit of a rtionship with Murong Yuntian. After all, he was her former fianc¨¦. He was about to get engaged. She said before that she would be there when they got married. Even though it wasn''t a marriage, but an engagement¡­ It wouldn''t dy anything if she left after participating in it. After asking for the ce and time, she cut off the connection. Qu Lanyi said, "He got engaged so quickly. Does he already have a good partner?" Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes slightly. If that was the case, the man was still so presumptuous that night at the Mercenary Union. Was he a flirtatious man? Or was this kid¡­ Yun Feng found it strange too, but this was Murong Yuntian''s own business after all. It was a good thing that he could find his home. "Never mind that. It''s a good thing that he can find someone he likes." Qu Lanyi nced at Yun Feng and looked at the sincere smile on her face without any malice. He eximed in his mind that his woman was extraordinarily unemotional. Zhan Li was puzzled. "Who is Murong Yuntian? Is he your friend?" Yun Feng nodded. She and Murong Yuntian could be considered friends. Qu Lanyi sneered. "A friend? This kid used to be Xiao Fengfeng''s so-called fianc¨¦." "What?" Zhan Li was enraged! Yun Feng smiled helplessly and briefly exined what happened in the past. Zhan Li smiled in disdain after hearing that. "I see. The Murong family is just daydreaming. How can their family get close to my daughter?" Yun Feng smiled. The Yun family back then wasn''t the Yun family right now. She wasn''t the person she was right now back then. Everything had changed. "Father, I''ll go with you. I want to see what kind of person can be my daughter''s fianc¨¦!" Yun Feng was helpless. She red at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi shrugged slightly and held Yun Feng''s hand, whispering, "Do you know how jealous I am of these men?" Yun Feng looked up at Qu Lanyi''s extremely deep eyes. "They''re more or less rted to you. I''m the only one¡­ who''s not rted to you at all." Yun Feng was slightly stunned. Qu Lanyi chuckled and held Yun Feng''s hand even tighter. "However¡­ You will be mine now and in the future. Nobody can take you away." A smile oozed out of the corners of Yun Feng''s mouth. She exerted strength in her hand and held the man''s big hand firmly. Everything about her belonged to him. She belonged to him alone from the beginning to the end. Chapter 1811 Best Friend (2) Chapter 1811 Best Friend (2) Murong Yuntian''s engagement party was held in the Imperial Capital of the Fengyun Empire. Ironically, it was held by the School of God of War and had nothing to do with the Murong family at all. Murong Yuntian was also a famous figure in the Fengyun Empire. Many big shots would certainly attend his engagement party. Shang Qu and De Lan must be there, as well as some people from the School of God of War and some people who had a personal rtionship with Murong Yuntian. The Imperial Capital was very lively. Yun Feng arrived on the day of the engagement banquet. On the day of the engagement banquet, the Imperial Capital was full of joy. The residents in the city were all talking about Murong Yuntian and were also very curious about his engagement partner. Murong Yuntian didn''t announce who he was engaged to. He only announced the engagement. There were many guesses about the engagement partner, most of which were gathered in the De family and the Shang family. "This kid is quite popr." Along the way, Zhan Li heard a lot of rumors about Murong Yuntian and knew that he was a pretty good young man. He had won the hearts and favor of many girls. He was also young and promising in his business and his appearance was also top-notch. Yun Feng was also a bit curious about what kind of beauty Murong Yuntian liked. It would certainly be revealed at the engagement party. The engagement banquet was hosted by the School of God of War in an independent house in the capital. Even though it was an engagement banquet, a lot of people came to congratte them. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both came with Zhan Li with the Thousand Shadows Mask on them. Zhan Li reported his identity as the president of the Mercenary Union and was immediately valued more than ever. A crowd immediately surrounded him and greeted him. Zhan Li was a bit regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have been an ordinary person. Shang Qu and De Lan certainly wouldn''t let go of this opportunity. It was quite important to build a good rtionship with the president of the Mercenary Union. Even though these two families had been in charge of the Fengyun Empire for many years, they had never seen someone like Zhan Li with their own eyes. Zhan Li was pestered and had no choice but to go over to socialize. Even though he was unwilling in his mind, there were still some things he had to deal with. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were much morefortable. The two of them found a corner and sat down. They looked at the lineup of people who came to congratte them today. Some celebrities of the Fengyun Empire seemed to be here. "Congrattions, Brother Murong!" "Yes, congrattions!" Congrattions came. It turned out that Murong Yuntian walked out from the back. The guests all congratted him. Murong Yuntian also smiled quickly, but he was looking around, as if he was looking for someone. Yun Feng looked up and nced at Murong Yuntian. Murong Yuntian happened to meet her gaze. When he saw her, he was puzzled at first. After all, the Thousand Shadows Mask gave Yun Feng apletely different face, which was different from the one he saw at the Mercenary Union. Then, he was delighted. It seemed that he recognized Yun Feng. Murong Yuntian strode over and looked at Yun Feng in surprise. "You''re really here?" Yun Feng chuckled. "I''ll definitelye if I said so. Congrattions." Murong Yuntian pursed his lips. "Thank you." Even though he was the main character, he didn''t look very happy and looked a bit helpless. "Which Young Lady are you engaged to?" Yun Feng asked with a smile. Murong Yuntian frowned slightly. "It doesn''t matter who it is¡­ It''s the same for me¡­ Right! Can youe to the back with me? There''s a Senior I want to introduce to you." "Senior?" Yun Feng was puzzled. Murong Yuntian nodded. "It''s kind of an opportunity. This Senior is an expert. If you can meet him, you''ll definitely get something." Yun Feng smiled. "If that''s the case, I must meet him!" Murong Yuntian chuckled. "I can only use this asion as an excuse to invite him, or he wouldn''t have shown up no matter what." Such a weird personality? Yun Feng was curious in her mind. It seemed that this Senior''s style of doing things was extraordinary. He had a deep rtionship with Murong Yuntian. "Let''s go." Yun Feng got up. Murong Yuntian nced at Qu Lanyi. "Yun Feng, this Senior doesn''t meet outsiders¡­" Qu Lanyi raised his brows and pursed his lips indifferently. "It''s better not to meet such a weird old man. Go." Yun Feng chuckled. "Alright." Then, she walked back with Murong Yuntian. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, curled his thin lips coldly. He had dealt with people who were even weirder than this old man. Neither of them wanted to meet each other. Yun Feng followed Murong Yuntian all the way to the back of the house. Compared to the excitement in the front yard, this ce was much quieter. Murong Yuntian had always been unwilling to talk about who he was engaged to. Yun Feng didn''t ask anything else. The two of them walked all the way to a remote corner in the backyard. There were very few sounds from the front yard here anymore. Murong Yuntian led Yun Feng to a small garden and pointed inside. "He''s inside." "Yuntian,e in." As soon as Murong Yuntian said that in a low voice, an extremelyzy voice came from inside, looking very casual. Just by hearing this voice, one could imagine what kind of personality the person who spoke had. Murong Yuntian smiled wryly and said loudly, "Senior, your ears are still so sharp." "Haha, you didn''t want to hide at all, did you?" She followed Murong Yuntian in and the fragrance of fresh grass assailed her nostrils. A figure was sittingzily on a tall tree. Even though he was an old man, he looked extremely young. Even though there were traces of time, he wasn''t as old as Yun Feng thought. "Senior, this is Yun Feng I told you about," said Murong Yuntian. Yun Feng took off the mask on her face, revealing her original face. The person sitting on the tree lowered his eyes. There was an inexplicable power in his ck eyes and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "You''re Yun Feng?" Yun Feng chuckled. "Senior, do you know me? Or rather¡­ do you know this name?" The person sitting on the tree raised his brows slightly and chuckled. He exuded a rxed aura and looked a bit sloppy, but he wasn''t too undisciplined. He was like a leopard. One second, he was enjoying the shade leisurely, and the next, he had already entered a ferocious state of hunting. "Your name¡­ I''ve never heard of your name and I''ve never seen you." Murong Yuntian smiled dryly. "Senior, aren''t you¡­" Chapter 1812 Best Friend (3) Chapter 1812 Best Friend (3) The person sitting on the tree nced at Murong Yuntian. Murong Yuntian smiled helplessly and didn''t say anything else. Yun Feng chuckled. "Senior, if you don''t know anything about me, why do you want to see me with your personality?" The person sitting on the tree raised his brows and looked at Yun Feng deeply with his ck eyes that didn''t look like a smile. In the end, he chuckled. "Are all the children of the Yun family as sharp-tongued as you?" Yun Feng was stunned. Such a tone? Did he know the other members of the Yun family? "Senior, you¡­" The person sitting on the tree chuckled. "The reason why I wanted to meet you is because your surname is Yun." Because her surname was Yun¡­ Yun Feng''s ck eyes glittered. "Senior, do you know¡­ my ancestor, Yun Lan?" The person sitting on the treended under the tree. "Speaking of that guy, it''s always been a pity in my mind that I didn''t see him for thest time." Yun Feng''s heart trembled! Mo Yuanbu! He was Mo Yuanbu, Senior Mo! He wasn''t dead! "You''re Senior Mo!" Yun Feng said rather excitedly. Murong Yuntian was stunned. "Yun Feng, how did you know¡­" Mo Yuanbu chuckled. "Why are you so excited? Did Yun Lan mention me?" How could Yun Feng not be excited? He had already¡­ And now, this person was standing in front of her alive. The clue that she thought waspletely cut off appeared again at this moment. How could Yun Feng not be excited? "The ancestor has mentioned you many times. You''re the ancestor''s best friend." Mo Yuanbu chuckled softly with a faint smile on his face, as if he was extremely nostalgic. It could be seen that he and Yun Lan were indeed very close. The rtionship between the two of them wasn''t fake at all. Yun Feng had to ask something, but it was rted to her Second Brother, Yun Qi, after all. With Murong Yuntian here, Yun Feng couldn''t say anything. Mo Yuanbu saw Yun Feng''s hesitation and said to Murong Yuntian, "Yuntian, go do your thing." Murong Yuntian also nodded and turned around to leave. Mo Yuanbu said, "Just ask." Yun Feng took a deep breath and went straight to the point. "Was Senior Mo the person who helped the Yun family back then?" Mo Yuanbu was stunned for a moment and chuckled. "Are you talking about that child?" Yun Feng''s heart tightened! It was indeed him! "Yes! Back in Chunfeng Town, the person who died young was my Second Brother, Yun Qi! Did Senior¡­ split his soul?" Mo Yuanbu frowned and looked a bit sad. In the end, he sighed. "The Yun family will be targeted sooner orter. My guess back then was indeed right. That child had a tough life¡­" "Senior Mo, do you know about the Blood Souls?" Yun Feng made a bold guess. Mo Yuanbu sneered. "I guess so. When I traveled around with Yun Lan, I found something wrong. Later, I separated from Yun Lan. I went to investigate alone and got some information about them." "After Yun Lan passed away, the Yun family also declined drastically and I didn''t see our old friend for thest time. Now that I think about it, I feel guilty in my mind and I paid more attention to the Yun family secretly." "Second Brother Yun Qi''s death isn''t simple. Did the Blood Souls do it?" Yun Feng''s voice was deep as she stared at Mo Yuanbu with her ck eyes. Mo Yuanbu nced over and looked at Yun Feng. "Indeed. Unfortunately, that kid was already dead when I arrived. I couldn''t save him." "When I arrived, the people of the Blood Souls were taking his soul out of his body, as if they wanted to take it away. I immediately fought fiercely with the other party. His soul was cut apart by an ident, right?" Mo Yuanbu heaved a long sigh. Yun Feng was startled. I see. Second Brother Yun Qi''s soul was cut apart by an ident caused by a fierce battle. Nobody did it on purpose! "The Blood Souls took most of that kid''s soul away. Luckily, I still have a part of it in my hand. To be safe, I sent this kid''s remnant soul to the Central Continent and forcibly stuffed it into a body, so that his soul could continue to live." "I saw it. I saw the person who fused with Second Brother''s soul." Yun Feng said in a low voice. Mo Yuanbu raised his brows indifferently. "Do you have the idea of resurrecting this child? If you do, you must forcibly separate the remnant soul from the body. The person where the soul resides must die." Yun Feng looked gloomy. "He''s dead. He''s dead." Mo Yuanbu was silent for a few seconds and sighed in a low voice. "So, that part of the remnant soul is in your hands?" "Yes, it''s indeed in my hands." A part of Yun Qi''s remnant soul was stored in the small piece that had been hanging in front of his neck. "Senior Mo, do you know why the Blood Souls attacked my Second Brother?" Speaking of this, Mo Yuanbu also frowned. "I don''t understand this question no matter how hard I think about it. That kid was just an extremely ordinary warrior. At that time, I only rushed over because I paid attention to the movements of the Yun family. I didn''t know why the Blood Souls targeted that kid''s soul. However, if they targeted that kid, it means that that kid''s soul isn''t ordinary. I''ve been investigating this all these years." Yun Feng''s heart felt warm. Senior Mo cared about the Yun family so much! He had been investigating all these years! He and her ancestor were truly best friends! This friendship didn''t be cold as time passed! "Even though I haven''t made much progress, I''ve summarized something from the information I got." Mo Yuanbu looked at Yun Feng. "The Yun family is one of the four ancient families and there was an all-element summoner among your ancestors. The power of the summoner bloodline is full of mysteries. After these years of investigation, I finally know that the ancient bloodline of humans can also mutate." Mutate? Just as Lanyi said, the ancient human bloodline contained powerful abilities. The mutated bloodline really existed! "There are many different situations when the ancient bloodline mutates. These things are too secretive. I can only make such a guess. The bloodline in that child''s body might be a mutated existence. This is also the purpose of the Blood Souls." If Second Brother''s bloodline was really so special, she would take it back from the Blood Souls no matter what! She would never let the Blood Souls use it! "I''ll definitely get Second Brother''s soul back!" Yun Feng clenched her fists with anger in her eyes! Mo Yuanbu looked at her deeply. "Have you really thought it through?" Chapter 1813 Best Friend (4) Chapter 1813 Best Friend (4) Yun Feng looked up. "Ever since I found out that Second Brother''s soul was taken away by the Blood Souls, I''ve sworn to bring Second Brother back!" Mo Yuanbu chuckled. "Kid, you''re very strong. You have the right to say that. If you''re ready, I can take you there." Yun Feng was shocked again! "Senior Mo, do you know where the Blood Souls keep my Second Brother''s remnant soul?" Mo Yuanbu curled his lips coldly. "I''ve been chasing after the Blood Souls all these years. I''ve been brooding in my mind about not being able to save that kid back then. I''ve been investigating for so many years. There should be a result." Yun Feng was delighted in her mind! Senior Mo knew where her Second Brother''s remnant soul was put. This was great news for her! Yun Feng was extremely grateful for Mo Yuanbu in her mind! Her ancestor, Yun Lan, was truly lucky to have such a close friend in his life! "Thank you for caring about the Yun family, Senior Mo." Yun Feng said sincerely, but Mo Yuanbu smiled indifferently. "You don''t have to thank me for my friendship with Yun Lan." Yun Feng chuckled and Mo Yuanbu looked up. "If you want to take back your Second Brother''s remnant soul, just the two of us won''t do." Yun Feng nodded. "Senior Mo, don''t worry about that. I''ll definitely be fully prepared and seed in one go!" Mo Yuanbu replied, "I''ll give you some time to prepare. If you fail this time, you won''t have another chance. You know the way the Blood Souls do things. If you rm them, it''ll probably be harder to find them than ascending to the sky." "I understand." Yun Feng had already started nning in her mind. She might have to hire helpers this time. Even with Qu Lanyi and five contracted Magic Beasts, she was still a bit worried that they were not enough. "It''s the quality, not the quantity, that matters. After attending Yuntian''s engagement party, I''ll tell you who you''re looking for. It''s best if they can help. Don''t let them be a hindrance," said Mo Yuanbu with a much more serious look. Yun Feng nodded respectfully. "I''ll listen to Senior Mo." Mo Yuanbu nodded and nced at Yun Feng again. "You''re the person Yuntian has been thinking about, right?" Yun Feng was stunned. The person he''s been thinking about? "Senior Mo, you must be joking." Mo Yuanbu chuckled and looked at Yun Feng with a faint smile in his ck eyes. "Are you kidding me? That kid has been single for more than ten years, but he told me that he was going to hold an engagement party in a month. It''s probably because of you." Yun Feng frowned. Mo Yuanbu raised his brows. "Kid, do you have someone you like?" Yun Feng''s ck eyes glittered. "Yes, I already have someone I like¡­" "No wonder." Mo Yuanbu whispered softly. "That kid is quite unlucky. Why don''t you reconsider it for the sake of me, kid?" Yun Feng suddenly raised her head and said solemnly, "Senior Mo! Feelings can''t be forced! The person I care about is far fromparable to others. In my heart, he''s the best and only one!" Mo Yuanbu suddenly burst intoughter. "How simr. Your personality is really the same as Yun Lan''s." "Ancestor?" Yun Feng was puzzled. Mo Yuanbu seemed to be very happy. "Got it. Go back. After the engagement party, I''ll ask Yuntian to find you. We''ll talk in detailter." Yun Feng nodded and suddenly thought of something. "I''ve asked around about Senior Mo, but the result I got was¡­" "I''m dead?" Mo Yuanbu chuckled and raised the corners of his mouth. "The Blood Souls had already noticed me at that time. In order not to make them suspicious, so what if I die once? There''s no difference between life and death for me." Yun Feng''s ck eyes glittered. "Senior Mo¡­ What if you can see my ancestor again?" Mo Yuanbu was stunned as disappointment shed through his face. "That''s impossible. That guy¡­ is already gone." Yun Feng smiled casually. "The ancestor is still here." "What did you say?" Mo Yuanbu''s ck eyes widened with excitement. "Is that guy really still alive?" A trace of loneliness shed through Yun Feng''s eyes. "It''s just a remnant thought¡­" "Remnant thought?" Mo Yuanbu was stunned. Yun Feng nodded. "The ancestor''s remnant thoughts are stored in the ancestral hall of the Yun family. Senior Mo, do you want to go?" Mo Yuanbu was stunned for a while. In the end, he chuckled with an extremelyplicated expression on his face. He clenched his fists fiercely and a scorching light suddenly shed through his eyes that were engraved with the marks of time. That was the passion and impulse of youth! "Of course! That guy is my best friend!" Tears welled up in Yun Feng''s eyes and warmth suddenly surged in her heart. She replied and said softly, "The ancestor is the same. He always looks proud when he talks about Senior Mo." Mo Yuanbu chuckled softly. Something seemed to have been released in his mind. He looked into the distance with his ck eyes and the memories of his youth shed through his mind one by one. That sincere friendship had always been at the bottom of his heart, like an indestructible flower. Chapter 1814 In Chunfeng Town (1) Chapter 1814 In Chunfeng Town (1) Murong Yuntian''s engagement banquet was still going on. After talking to Mo Yuanbu, Yun Feng nned to say goodbye. Her ancestor would definitely be delighted to see Senior Mo. Thinking of that wisp of soul that could dissipate in this world at any time, she thought that he really didn''t have any regrets seeing Senior Mo. As soon as Yun Feng went out, Murong Yuntian was standing there. Even though he quit just then, he never left. Seeing Yun Fenge out, he chuckled. Yun Feng said, "Thank you." If it weren''t for Murong Yuntian''s rmendation, she would probably have really missed Senior Mo. "I didn''t expect you to know Senior." Murong Yuntian smiled in embarrassment. "No wonder Senior looked like he already knew your name after hearing it. He even took the initiative to ask me to bring you here to meet you. I guess you''re best friends with the Yun family." Yun Feng nodded. The friendship between Senior Mo and her ancestor, Yun Lan, hadsted for so long. The two of them had suffered together along the way back then. They experienced a lot of things together. Thinking of her friends along the way, Yun Feng chuckled softly. Hadn''t she always been lucky? "Murong Yuntian, so you''re here." A voice sounded, sounding very cold and without any heat at all. Yun Feng looked up and saw a figure walking over from the corner. When the two of them looked at each other, Yun Feng was stunned! The other party was also stunned! "Shang Rui?" Yun Feng was surprised. Shang Rui was also stunned to see Yun Feng. "You''re really here? I thought Murong Yuntian was just kidding." Murong Yuntian stood there a bit awkwardly. Yun Feng looked at him and a thought suddenly shed through her mind. Was Murong Yuntian engaged to¡­ Shang Rui? "Go to the front," said Shang Rui to Murong Yuntian casually. Murong Yuntian nodded. He nced at Yun Feng and turned around to leave. After Murong Yuntian left, Shang Rui chuckled. Yun Feng also smiled. "I didn''t expect you to be engaged to him." Shang Rui said, "It doesn''t matter to me who I get engaged to. It''s just that Murong Yuntian is a bit better." Seeing Shang Rui''s attitude, Yun Feng understood that the two of them weren''t together because of love. Shang Rui looked at Yun Feng. "I heard from Murong Yuntian that you and Qu Lanyi are already married?" Yun Feng was slightly stunned. Shang Rui chuckled. "If that weren''t the case, he wouldn''t have given up so easily and decided on the engagement in a hurry." Yun Feng frowned. Shang Rui shook her head. "It''s not your fault that he''s like this. He has such a status in the Fengyun Empire. If he stays single, he''ll have trouble that he can''t get rid of. It''s good for him to start a family as soon as possible." The two of them found a ce to sit down. Yun Feng looked at Shang Rui''s indifferent expression. "If you don''t like him, can you still be with him?" Shang Rui smiled indifferently. "As I said, it''s the same for me. There''s no such thing as feelings between us. As the daughter of the Shang family, I''m responsible enough to rope in such a son-inw for the Shang family. And Murong Yuntian wants a woman who won''t interfere with his life." Yun Feng frowned. How would such a marriage be blissful? Shang Rui smiled lightly. "Some people don''t get together to make each other happy, but for a lot ofmon interests." Shang Rui smiled with her ck eyes. "Do you think everyone is as lucky as you to be able to love each other for the rest of their lives?" Yun Feng was stunned. "You sound like you''re teasing me." Shang Rui smiled happily. "Yes. I rarely have a chance to tease you, so I certainly can''t let it go." Yun Feng was helpless. Her meeting with Shang Rui back then wasn''t pleasant. It wasn''t until she came to the Pharmaceutical Institute that the rtionship between the two of them improved a lot unknowingly. Shang Rui was also obviously much more mature. It was truly rare for the two of them to talk so calmly right now. Yun Feng chuckled. There weren''t many people who could tease her. Shang Rui was one of them. Even though the difference between the two of them was huge, Shang Rui didn''t speak very politely and respectfully. "It''s been so long. I heard that your pharmaceutical skills have already reached the Grandmaster Level." Shang Rui looked at Yun Feng and chuckled. "How unwilling do you want others to be? They can''t catch up no matter how hard they try." "The Grandmaster Level isn''t as difficult as I thought. As long as you work hard, you''ll be able to reach it one day." Shang Rui pursed her lips. "I didn''t know about Mu City until I came back from the Pharmaceutical Institute. The De family and the Shang family did something wrong. It''s natural for you to be angry." Yun Feng smiled gently. "As a member of the Shang family, you''re quite reasonable." Shang Rui was helpless. "I''ve changed too, okay? I''m not the same as before." Yun Feng stood up and pointed ahead. "After all, it''s the engagement banquet. It doesn''t make sense for Murong Yuntian to take everything alone." Shang Rui raised her brows and finally stood up. "That''s right. I''ll go ahead right now." Yun Feng nodded and was about to turn around and leave, when Shang Rui suddenly called out, "Yun Feng!" Yun Feng turned around and looked at her. "What''s the matter?" Shang Rui frowned slightly and asked softly, "What does it feel like to be with someone you love?" Yun Feng was silent for a few seconds and chuckled. "You''ll understand sooner orter." After saying that, Yun Feng had already turned around and left. Shang Rui stood there alone. Would she understand sooner orter? She didn''t have a chance anymore. Was she talking about Murong Yuntian? Then, Shang Rui raised the corners of her mouth. It couldn''t be him. Even though it was an engagement banquet, it was no different from the grand asion when they would get married. Everyone was here to celebrate. The Shang family was especially proud. After all, Murong Yuntian, their son-inw, was very satisfactory in every aspect. Shang Rui and Murong Yuntian smiled strictly. Looking carefully, it could be found that the two of them didn''t have much emotional contact. They even had very little physical contact. The lively engagement banquet soon ended. Qu Lanyi was very surprised that Murong Yuntian was engaged to Shang Rui, but he didn''t say anything. He only congratted them and said nothing else. After all, it was not his business who Murong Yuntian was engaged to. As long as it wasn''t Xiao Feng, it didn''t matter who it was. After the engagement banquet ended, Mo Yuanbu told Murong Yuntian that he wanted to go to the headquarters of the Yun family with Yun Feng. Yun Feng told Zhan Li that she was going home. Even though Zhan Li and Murong Yuntian both wanted to go with her, they had their own things to do and couldn''t go together. Chapter 1815 In Chunfeng Town (2) Chapter 1815 In Chunfeng Town (2) As the president of the Mercenary Union, Zhan Li certainly couldn''t go anywhere he wanted. Murong Yuntian was fine in the past, but he had family matters now and couldn''t travel casually. Mo Yuanbu didn''t want anyone else to follow him. He would also feel very ufortable. When he saw Qu Lanyi, Mo Yuanbu sized him up for a long time. "Are you the person this girl likes?" Qu Lanyi intuitively felt that the old man in front of him wasn''t a simple person, so he replied in a low voice. Later, Yun Feng introduced him as Mo Yuanbu, the person who was already dead. Along the way, Yun Feng asked Mo Yuanbu about his and Yun Lan''s era from time to time. Mo Yuanbu was also very willing to answer. Every time he talked about it, he looked like he was immersed in his memories. If she talked about other things, Mo Yuanbu would ignore her. Yun Feng also learned a lot of things about her ancestor, Yun Lan, from him. Yun Lan was a three-element summoner and had always been the pride of the Yun family on the East Continent. He was the core power of the Karan Empire back then and had done a lot for the Karan Royal Family. However, when he mentioned the Yun family''s attitude towards the Karan Royal Family, Mo Yuanbu only sneered and said, "It''s not worth it." Qu Lanyi nodded in agreement. Yun Lan only returned because of the Karan Royal Family''s needs. Mo Yuanbu, on the other hand, chose to continue traveling alone. The two good friends separated and didn''t meet in the end. It had always been a regret in Mo Yuanbu''s mind that he didn''t see Yun Lan for thest time. Luckily, this regret could finally be made up for. Even though Yun Lan had already disappeared, the existence of her soul could be considered a coincidence. Mo Yuanbu also asked a lot about Yun Lan. Yun Feng told him everything she knew, including the matter of her ancestor being taken away by the Blood Souls. "The Blood Souls again! They didn''t even let go of his soul!" Mo Yuanbu was immediately enraged after hearing that! The means and behavior of the Blood Souls could be said to be unscrupulous. They definitely wouldn''t let go of anyone, not even a trace! "Have they let go of anything?" said Qu Lanyi. Along the way, every move of the Blood Souls was outrageous! They ughtered, plundered and killed! What hadn''t they done? In order to get what they wanted, they would do anything! "One day, the Blood Souls willpletely disappear from this world!" Mo Yuanbu''s ck eyes glittered as he said in a low voice. Yun Feng also whispered on the side, "That''s right. They''ll disappear from this world,pletely and forever!" After arriving in the Inner Area, Yun Feng informed the three elders in advance. After all, she had to enter the ancestral hall of the Yun family. Even though Mo Yuanbu wasn''t a member of the Yun family, the three elders of the Yun family had opened the door and allowed Mo Yuanbu to enter the ancestral hall. However, Yun Feng had to guard outside, just in case. The ancestral hall of the Yun family was where the tablets of the previous masters and important figures of the Yun family were kept. It was sacred and invible. It was already very tolerant of them for an outsider to step in. Mo Yuanbu stepped into the ancestral hall and a gust of cold air came right at his face. He saw tablets one after another, as if a kind of power was emitted from these tablets, which was intimidating. Mo Yuanbu took a deep breath and said to the silence in the room, "Old man, I''m here to see you." Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi guarded outside the ancestral hall. It was quiet in the ancestral hall. Yun Feng wanted to look inside curiously, but Qu Lanyi pulled her away with a smile. "Don''t peek." Yun Feng curled her lips. "I''m not peeping¡­ I''m just worried¡­" "It can''t be so fast. Even his soul can''t dissipate so quickly¡­ The ancestor must still be here," said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng''s heart tightened. The ancestor said that his soul was already quite weak and mightpletely dissipate. If Senior Mo didn''t even have this opportunity¡­ she might as well not bring him back. After a long time, the door of the ancestral hall was pushed open and Mo Yuanbu walked out with an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth. He looked at Yun Feng deeply with his ck eyes. "Kid, thank you." Yun Feng smiled. "It''s what I should do." Mo Yuanbu chuckled. Qu Lanyi nced at the ancestral hall and said in a low voice, "Senior Mo, the ancestor¡­" Mo Yuanbu''s expression froze. Then, he sighed softly. "Kid, Yun Lan has always been proud of you. He said that you''ll be the greatest summoner in the history of the Yun family. You''ve never let him down, but¡­ he can''t continue walking with you." "Senior Mo¡­?" Yun Feng''s heart ached fiercely! She looked at the ancestral hall and coldness seemed to rise in her body. Mo Yuanbu lowered his ck eyes slightly and patted Yun Feng''s shoulder with his hand. "Yun Lan told me a lot about you. He kept smiling when he left and didn''t leave any regrets." Mo Yuanbu caressed Yun Feng''s head gently with his big hand. "That old guy said¡­ he really wanted to do that, but unfortunately¡­" Yun Feng''s heart suddenly ached! She rushed into the ancestral hall and searched around the ancestral hall with her ck eyes. Ancestor, ancestor! You''re really gone! Qu Lanyi''s eyes were full of sympathy. Mo Yuanbu smiled helplessly. Qu Lanyi said in a low voice, "The ancestor meant a lot to her¡­" Mo Yuanbu chuckled. "Yun Lan values her very much. This is the first time I''ve seen a junior that he can''t stop praising." "Can Senior Mo''s regret be resolved?" Mo Yuanbu chuckled. "My regret has been resolved, but I''m afraid that girl will have another knot in her heart." "No, I''m here for her." Mo Yuanbu was stunned for a moment. He chuckled. "That''s for the best." Mo Yuanbu turned around and left, leaving Qu Lanyi waiting outside the ancestral hall alone. A gust of wind lifted the corners of Qu Lanyi''s clothes and he looked in the direction of the ancestral hall with his ck eyes. Qu Lanyi stood there without moving. Yun Feng came out of the ancestral hall expressionlessly. Qu Lanyi quickly walked over and held Yun Feng in his arms without saying anything. He pushed her hand away firmly with his slender fingers. Looking at his red and swollen palm, Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. "Xiao Fengfeng¡­" Qu Lanyi said in a low voice. Yun Feng suddenly interrupted him. "There''s no need to say anything. I know. The ancestor once said that his disappearance is inevitable. Everyone will experience life and death." Qu Lanyi was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled helplessly and rubbed her red and swollen palm gently with his finger. He said helplessly and gently, "Don''t hurt yourself next time." Chapter 1816 In Chunfeng Town (3) Chapter 1816 In Chunfeng Town (3) Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth gently. "I know everything¡­ But my heart still hurts¡­" Qu Lanyi held her even tighter. "It''s only right to feel pain. After all, they''re people we care about at the bottom of our hearts. Their passing will definitely affect the softest part of our hearts. Our feelings are still there, but they''re already gone. It''s a disappointment." Yun Feng was silent. She leaned into Qu Lanyi''s arms quietly. His heartbeat could make her feel at ease. "However, the people who died are gone after all. Theirst hope is that we can live better. Your ancestor also hoped so." Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi chuckled. "One day, we''ll leave this world too. By then, someone will also be sad for us and might even cry. However, we have no choice but to follow this rule." Yun Feng looked up and met Qu Lanyi''s gaze. Qu Lanyi lowered his handsome face and their foreheads touched, breathing. Qu Lanyi put Yun Feng''s hand on his chest. "I''ll stay with you no matter what until the moment of death." Tears welled up in Yun Feng''s eyes. She nodded and hugged Qu Lanyi''s body fiercely. A spot in her heart was suddenly empty. She felt extremely ufortable. Luckily, he was here for her. Yun Lan''s soul disappeared from the ancestral hall. The three elders of the Yun family also expressed their regret. From then on, there was another tablet in the ancestral hall. Yun Lan''s name was engraved on it. Yun Lan had been glorious since he was born. Mo Yuanbu found Yun Feng. Seeing that she had already calmed down, he couldn''t help but admire this girl''s endurance. Her pain was so obvious, but she could suppress itpletely in such a short period of time. This kid must have endured a lot. "Senior Mo, are you going to discuss with me about saving Second Brother?" Mo Yuanbu nodded. He originally wanted to say something, but he swallowed it in the end after thinking about it. "We must seed in rescuing that kid''s soul this time. If we fail, it''ll be very difficult for us to have a second chance." Yun Feng nodded solemnly. "I''ll listen to you, Senior." Mo Yuanbu said, "There''s more than one stronghold of the Blood Souls. The locations of their strongholds are all very secretive and most of them are in areas that humans can''t reach." "That''s right. I''ve alreadye into contact with the two strongholds of the Blood Souls. One is in the Endless Ocean, and the other is deep in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range." Mo Yuanbu was a bit shocked that Yun Feng had alsoe into contact with the Blood Souls head-on and even entered the strongholds herself! This girl was truly bold! "Since you know something about their strongholds, I don''t have to say too much. Let''s return to the previous topic. Even though these strongholds are all outside of the human world, the stronghold where Yun Qi''s soul is stored is in the human world!" "In the human world!" Yun Feng was shocked! Mo Yuanbu nodded solemnly. "I found this clue back then and it was unbelievable. The Blood Souls have such meticulous thoughts and means. It would be a lot inappropriate if they set up a stronghold in the human world, but the truth is right in front of us." "Where is it?" Yun Feng was surprised. Qu Lanyi also frowned hard. He had never thought that a stronghold of the Blood Souls would be set up in the human world! What exactly were they thinking? "You might not be able to believe the location of the stronghold at all." Mo Yuanbu stared at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. Yun Feng''s breath tightened! As the saying went, the most dangerous ce was the safest ce! "Chunfeng Town!" "What?" Qu Lanyi was surprised. Chunfeng Town! The stronghold of the Blood Souls was in Chunfeng Town. How was that possible? Mo Yuanbu said in a low voice, "Chunfeng Town. It is indeed here." Qu Lanyi''s ck eyes darkened. So, after going around in circles, it was the ce that was most reachable! "We''re back to square one¡­ Blood Souls, you''re truly something!" Yun Feng roared as a stream of mental strength shot out of her palm and the stone table under her hand shattered! Yun Qi''s remnant soul, which she had been thinking about getting back, was in Chunfeng Town! "It''s indeed impossible to guess what the Blood Souls are thinking," said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. "The Blood Souls'' stronghold is in Chunfeng Town. The Yun family hasn''t discovered it after so many years. They''re quite good at hiding." Indeed, with the Yun family''s power in Chunfeng Town, they didn''t find anything unusual. The stronghold of the Blood Souls had survived under the watch of the Yun family for so many years. Yun Qi''s remnant soul had been trapped in Chunfeng Town for so long! "Chunfeng Town is indeed an unexpected ce. I guess it was too surprising that Yun Qi''s soul was divided at that time. The Blood Souls didn''t know how to deal with it, so they could only seal it. I''ve been investigating for so long, but this stronghold in Chunfeng Town hasn''t done anything. They didn''t do anything until the Yun family left Chunfeng Town. That''s when I had the clues to investigate." Yun Feng frowned. They were so patient. They didn''t start taking action until the Yun family left Chunfeng Town and the East Continentpletely. If it weren''t for Senior Mo, she probably wouldn''t have been able to find her Second Brother''s remnant soul for the rest of her life! Thinking that her Second Brother''s remnant soul had been in Chunfeng Town for so long and she didn''t notice it, Yun Feng suddenly hated herself. If she weren''t useless, she wouldn''t have missed it at such a close distance! "It''s not your fault. You didn''t have the ability to know everything in the past," said Qu Lanyi solemnly. "You did the best you could!" Mo Yuanbu sighed softly. "Kid, if you want to me someone, me me. If I didn''t leave with the remnant soul back then but continued investigating, that child might beplete right now." "No, Senior Mo isn''t wrong. If it weren''t for Senior Mo, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have known what kind of fate Second Brother would have right now!" The reason why the Blood Souls kept Yun Qi''s remnant soul in Chunfeng Town and didn''t do anything was that they obviously didn''t know how to use this remnant soul! If it was aplete soul, it was very likely that Yun Qi had already changed! Mo Yuanbu sighed and continued, "The stronghold of the Blood Souls in Chunfeng Town was set up extremely cleverly. On the surface, this stronghold is just an inconspicuous small family in Chunfeng Town. They usually keep a low profile and the people who enter and leave this small family are all ordinary people." "Ordinary people are the ones who won''t be noticed," said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Mo Yuanbu nodded. "Indeed. If they didn''t have any clues, I wouldn''t have thought that there were people of the Blood Souls in Chunfeng Town. Yun Feng, do you have a friend who has the ability to touch souls?" "Touch the soul?" Yun Feng was puzzled. Mo Yuanbu took a deep breath. "That''s right. Among the people guarding the stronghold of the Blood Souls in Chunfeng Town, one of them is a powerhouse of the senior management personnel of the Blood Souls. His ability is very special. Normal energy can''t hurt him at all. He''ll absorb all of them into his body before they reach him!" "So tricky!" Qu Lanyi was surprised. Yun Feng frowned slightly. She indeed knew Gong Tianqing, who had the Dead Fire! Chapter 1817 Taking Back Yun Qis Soul (1) Chapter 1817 Taking Back Yun Qi''s Soul (1) "It seems that the senior management personnel of the Blood Souls aren''t ordinary people," said Qu Lanyi. He had fought with the Blood Souls several times along the way. The number of people he fought with varied. One of the senior management personnel was Tu Wei, and the other had already been swallowed by Yun Feng. The senior management personnel of the Blood Souls were all extraordinary and had overwhelming strength. It seemed that the one in Chunfeng Town was even more tricky. "Indeed. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have just observed in secret, fearing that the Blood Souls would be alerted after the attack. Our investigation would be in vain." Mo Yuanbu frowned and looked at Yun Feng. "Kid, do you know such a person?" Yun Feng nodded. "I know someone who has the ability to touch the soul directly, but¡­ this is her unique ability. It has nothing to do with strength." Mo Yuanbu frowned. "In that case, we can only let this person do it at the critical moment." Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng. "Are you talking about Gong Tianqing?" "That''s right. Tianqing''s Dead Fire can directly burn a human soul!" Mo Yuanbu was immediately shocked after hearing that. "I can''t believe you know someone with such an ability!" Yun Feng smiled lightly. "It was a coincidence back then. The ancestor told me about Tianqing''s ability." Mo Yuanbu chuckled. "It''s very good to have such a person. It''ll save us a lot of trouble and we''ll have a higher chance of winning." "Senior Mo, do you know the scale of the Blood Souls'' stronghold hidden in Chunfeng Town? Is there only one powerhouse guarding it?" Qu Lanyi was puzzled. They had to control the power structure of the Blood Souls'' stronghold in advance so that they could be prepared. "So far, ording to the information I have, the strongest person in this hidden stronghold in Chunfeng Town is the person I mentioned. There are very few guards in this stronghold. After all, they''re in Chunfeng Town. In order to avoid attracting attention, this is all they can do. However, the powerhouse I''m talking about canpletely fight ten people alone." "So, that person is our only target. We don''t have to consider anything else for the time being." Yun Feng raised her head. Mo Yuanbu frowned slightly. "We must be prepared. The Blood Souls'' stronghold is very mobile and the reinforcements are very fast. If we want to seed in one try, we must be fully prepared." Qu Lanyi chuckled. "That''s enough. There are definitely enough people. Fengfeng, Gong Tianqing''s ability, Senior Mo''s help, and¡­" Yun Feng smiled lightly. Together with her five contracted Magic Beasts, if they couldn''t take down one person with such a lineup, unless that person''s strength surpassed hers by too much, it shouldn''t be a problem¡­ "Haha, I forgot about that. Yun Feng, your identity and the existence of your contracted Magic Beasts are also a great motivation. So, your strength has already been prepared." Mo Yuanbu chuckled. Yun Lan praised her very much. A five-element summoner was the second wonder the Yun family had seen since it was born. "As long as I can help." Yun Feng chuckled at Mo Yuanbu. Mo Yuanbu looked very happy. "Very good. Call that friend you mentioned here. We can go on our way." In less than three days, Gong Tianqing came to the Yun family in the Inner Area. Gong Tianqing was practicing hard in the pharmaceutical branch earlier. She heard that it was a message from the Yun family. Yun Feng was looking for her. Gong Tianqing immediately put down everything and rushed over without another word. Even though it hadn''t been long since the Pharmaceutical Contest, they only met in a hurryst time and didn''t say much. This time, Gong Tianqing was very excited to see Yun Feng. The two of them talked for a while. Gong Tianqing took the initiative to ask, "Did you call me this time because you need my help?" Yun Feng nodded and told Gong Tianqing everything straightforwardly. She also confessed that she needed her ability. After hearing that, Gong Tianqing''s body trembled slightly. "So¡­ he''s still alive?" Yun Feng looked a bitplicated. She had never been able to let go of You Yuepletely, and the rtionship between You Yue and Tianqing. It could be said that it had been cruelly cut off right after it germinated. Her Second Brother looked exactly the same as You Yue. Would Gong Tianqing feel even worse when she saw that? There was still a rtionship between the two of them. If Second Brother could be resurrected, what would Tianqing think? Yun Feng suddenly felt that she couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t bear to let Gong Tianqing go with her. She couldn''t bear to let Yun Qi, who looked exactly like You Yue, see her. "I''m fine. He''s your Second Brother, Yun Qi. He''s not You Yue." Gong Tianqing took a deep breath. "You Yue¡­ is already gone." Yun Feng''s throat suddenly became a bit dry and she couldn''t say anything. She knew that this person was already gone, but when she saw someone who looked exactly like him, the feelings and longing in her heart would still surge out uncontrobly. Wasn''t she the same when she saw You Yue back then? The feelings in her heart couldn''t be suppressed at all. At that time, Yun Feng knew that Yun Qi was already gone, but she still rushed forward without hesitation. Yun Feng smiled wryly. Gong Tianqing smiled gently. "Don''t be like that. It''s best if I can help you." Yun Feng nodded. "Thank you, Tianqing." Gong Tianqing smiled. "It''s fine. Your Second Brother can reallye back to life. You Yue''s wish will be fulfilled." Yun Feng nodded. You Yue''s death helped Yun Qi''s resurrection. If he didn''t die, Yun Qi''s soul wouldn''t beplete after all. Mo Yuanbu was still shocked after seeing Gong Tianqing''s Dead Fire. This fire, which seemed to be unable to burn anything, could touch the soul directly! "She''s too weak. It''s inevitable that she''ll be in danger with us." Mo Yuanbu said solemnly. Gong Tianqing blushed in embarrassment. Yun Feng chuckled. "Senior Mo, don''t worry about that. Just let Tianqing appear at the critical moment." As long as they put Gong Tianqing in the Dragon Pce, she wouldn''t be in any danger no matter how fierce the battle was. They just had to let Tianqing out at the critical moment. "It''ll certainly be good if you solve this problem." Mo Yuanbu chuckled. "This way, we won''t have anything to worry about. We should be able to set off." After preparing everything, Yun Feng put Gong Tianqing into the Dragon Pce. The three of them left the Inner Area and stepped on the East Continent again, arriving at Chunfeng Town, a ce Yun Feng couldn''t be more familiar with. Chapter 1818 Taking Back Yun Qis Soul (2) Chapter 1818 Taking Back Yun Qi''s Soul (2) Returning to Chunfeng Town again, Yun Feng''s mind was very different from before. It was good that the members of the Yun family had all left the East Continent at this moment, or she would still be cautious this time. She looked at the scenery and buildings in Chunfeng Town that she couldn''t be more familiar with. Thinking that the Blood Souls were hiding here, the anger in Yun Feng''s heart ignited again. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were wearing the Thousand Shadows Masks. The faces of the three of them were very unfamiliar to people in Chunfeng Town. Chunfeng Town was very unique to begin with and there were a lot of strangersing and going. The three of them didn''t attract any attention when they walked in the town. Mo Yuanbu led Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi to a corner of Chunfeng Town. After arriving, the three of them hid in a corner. There was a small house not far away. "That''s it." Mo Yuanbu lowered his voice. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both nced over. There was no one else there. They looked very ordinary on the outside. asionally, someone woulde in and out. They were all ordinary people and were very weak. After the two of them watched, Mo Yuanbu took the two of them away and found a ce to sit down in town. Mo Yuanbu said in a low voice, "Yun Feng, do you remember the Wang family in Chunfeng Town?" Yun Feng was helpless. "There are a lot ofrge and small families in Chunfeng Town. After these years of development, there are dozens of them. I don''t pay attention to family matters at all. If the Blood Souls intend to keep a low profile, I won''t know." Mo Yuanbu frowned slightly. "You''re right. The stronghold of the Blood Souls is in the Wang family. If we want to enter, we can''t do it by force. I''ve only observed from outside. I''ve never been inside at all." "Senior Mo, you''re right. If we don''t find out the truth first and act rashly, we''ll only fall into the other party''s trap," said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng also agreed on the side. The Wang family was an inconspicuous small family. It shouldn''t be difficult for them to find out information about such a family. However, the truth was far from as simple as Yun Feng thought. Even though the Wang family was a small family, the Blood Souls deliberately blocked all the news. The three of them asked around for a long time and had an ambiguous answer towards everyone in the Wang family. They couldn''t say anything and only said one thing. The Wang family was just a small family. They didn''t do anything. Who would notice them? In the end, they could only return empty-handed. They still didn''t know much about the Wang family. The three of them decided not to investigate anymore. If they were too enthusiastic, they would arouse the suspicion of the Blood Souls. The losses wouldn''t make up for the losses if they alerted the enemy. After thinking about it, Yun Feng suddenly thought of someone who might know about the Wang family, the Mei family! The Mei family had always been rooted in Chunfeng Town like the Yun family. The Mei family certainly knew everything in Chunfeng Town! This was also herst chance. If the Mei family didn''t know anything about the Wang family anymore, Yun Feng had no choice but to try and break in. When they came to the Mei family''s mansion, the Mei family and the Yun family were a bit simr. No matter how their reputation changed, this mansion didn''t change much. The Mei family''s mansion was still the same as before, but it looked more imposing. Even though it wasn''t as glorious as the Yun family, the Mei family was also one of the top families in Chunfeng Town. Back then, Yun Jing needed the help of the Mei family for a lot of things. If Yun Jing had to do everything himself, he would be exhausted. Yun Feng didn''t tell them her name directly. She only said that the members of the Yun family were here to visit. After a while, someone invited the three of them in. The leader of the Mei family, Mei Ran, met them in person. Mei Bing also apanied her on the side. Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Mo Yuanbu walked into the main hall of the Mei family. Mei Ran got up with a smile and replied, "The Mei family is truly honored to have the members of the Yun family here." Yun Feng chuckled and saw how anxious Mei Ran was. Thinking back, between the Yun family and the Lin family, if the Mei family could clearly state their stance, they might be able to rise to the top like the Yun family right now and get a lot of advantages. Unfortunately¡­ they wouldn''t have another chance if they missed it. How would Mei Ran not understand this in his mind? Even though his wrong decision back then didn''t cause any trouble for the Mei family, it was a huge mistake. Even though so many years had passed, Mei Ran was still brooding in his mind. The Yun family had already left Chunfeng Townpletely. The Mei family didn''t even have a chance to curry favor with them and could only sigh. He had never thought that a member of the Yun family would visit in person today! "Sit down quickly!" Mei Ran said with a smile. Mei Bing quickly asked the servants to serve tea. Yun Feng and the others sat down. The expressions of the three of them didn''t change at all. Mei Ran also sat down with a smile. "I wonder why you''re here today?" Yun Feng cleared her throat. "It''s like this. We came here because of what Yun Jing said. Chunfeng Town is a ce that Yun Jing can''t let go of in his mind and he misses this ce a lot. He hopes the Mei family can take good care of it so that the people here can live and work in peace." Mei Ran nodded with a smile happily. "Don''t worry, Yun Jing. The Mei family is here in Chunfeng Town. We certainly won''t let him down!" Yun Feng nodded and her ck eyes darkened slightly. "One more thing. Yun Jing has been paying a lot of attention to the development of Chunfeng Town these years. Master Mei, can you tell me something so that I can go back and convey the message for him?" Mei Ran nodded with a smile. "Xiao Bing, go get the notebook and show it to the three of you." Mei Bing nodded and left. Qu Lanyi asked, "The notebook?" Mei Ran touched the beard at the corners of his mouth with a smile and said, "The development of Chunfeng Town over the years has been recorded. The development of therge and small families, the situation of the shops and other situations have all been recorded. You can read carefully." Mei Bing came back very soon with a few heavy notebooks in his hand and put them on the table next to Yun Feng. "You can read them slowly. If you can''t finish them, just stay in the Mei family." Yun Feng chuckled. "If that''s the case, sorry for disturbing you. Master Mei, please don''t tell anyone that the three of us are here." Mei Ran chuckled. "Got it. Don''t worry." This notebook was indeed as Mei Ran said. It really recorded everything. They couldn''t finish reading such a huge amount of information in a short period of time. The three of them stayed in the Mei family for a few days and flipped through the things recorded in this notebook carefully. They finally found a description of the Wang family. The Wang family had always been an inconspicuous small family in Chunfeng Town. They usually made money from buying and selling agricultural products. After all, they were like ordinary farmers and didn''t have much ie. They only had enough money to cover the daily expenses of the family and didn''t have much left. So, the Wang family had always been very simple. There were no outstanding people and they didn''t receive any attention. Chapter 1819 Taking Back Yun Qis Soul (3) Chapter 1819 Taking Back Yun Qi''s Soul (3) "Usually, this is just an ordinary family. There''s nothing suspicious at all." Qu Lanyi closed the notebook. Mo Yuanbu frowned. "Nobody would set their sights on such an inconspicuous small family and they didn''t do anything unusual. This is probably the reason why the Yun family hasn''t discovered it for so many years." "I''m just afraid that it''s really an inconspicuous small family. Luckily, we finally have some clues. Since there''s trade, they''ll certainly contact outsiders." "Kid, what do you mean?" Mo Yuanbu raised his brows. Yun Feng chuckled. "No matter what, we have to enter this so-called Wang family first to find out!" The next day, Yun Feng and the others had alreadye to the door of the Wang family''s small yard. The so-called Wang family was very small. Judging from the size of the house, there were at most a dozen people. All of them looked very ordinary and their strength was average. "You are¡­?" A member of the Wang family walked up and sized up Yun Feng and the others curiously. Yun Feng chuckled. "Is Master Wang here? We''re here to discuss business." "Business?" Another member of the Wang family walked up and sized Yun Feng up suspiciously. "Where are you from? The Wang family has fixed customers. We don''t have to talk business with outsiders. The master isn''t here. You can go." Qu Lanyi chuckled and nced inside. The person who spoke vigntly blocked Qu Lanyi''s gaze with his body. Qu Lanyi''s ck eyes darkened slightly. "It''s just business. We''re here with sincerity." "Master is really not here. You can go now." Yun Feng chased them away without hesitation. She smiled lightly. "Since Master isn''t here, we can''t disturb you. We''ll visit you in a couple of days. Goodbye." The three of them turned around and left neatly. After walking far away from the Wang family''s house, Qu Lanyi said in a low voice, "Although it''s very hidden, there are indeed dark elements surging. They''re very subtle. If you don''t look carefully, you''ll definitely not notice them." The corners of Yun Feng''s mouth curled up coldly. "I''ve also found something. Even though these people look a bit ordinary, their eyes are very lifeless." Mo Yuanbu frowned tightly. "You mean¡­ these people have already been controlled?" Yun Feng chuckled. "This isn''t the first time I''ve encountered such a thing. Even though it''s different from that time, it''s fundamentally the same." "In that case, we must investigate the Wang family again." In less than three days, Yun Feng and the others visited the Wang family again. The doubts in their minds before were even more verified this time. Even though everyone in the Wang family''s house seemed normal, their eyes were lifeless. Even though they could do things normally, talk and even change their emotions, they were still different from ordinary people. "Is the Family Master still not here today?" Yun Feng asked. "He''s not here. You can go back." It was the same reply. Yun Feng took a few steps inside curiously. The members of the Wang family immediately stopped her and blocked her firmly. "What are you doing? I''ve already said that the master isn''t here. Why are you still going in?" Yun Feng pushed the person in front of her gently, intentionally or unintentionally. She suddenly felt that something was wrong. She looked around and saw that Qu Lanyi and Mo Yuanbu were both very nervous. Yun Feng immediately took a few steps back and a figure was slowly walking out of the inner room. It was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties or fifties. He looked extremely ordinary and didn''t have any distinct points that people could remember. His body was also very average. He nced at Yun Feng and the others. "How many times have the three of you been here?" Yun Feng raised her brows. Was he the so-called master? Qu Lanyi walked forward. "We just want to make a deal with the Wang family." "If you''re so sincere,e inside and talk about it in detail. However, the Wang family is only doing small business." "That''s nothing." Yun Feng smiled lightly. The three of them followed him inside. The house wasn''t big. After walking a few steps, they arrived inside. After being invited into a big room, the three of them looked at each other anxiously. This was it! "Since you''re so sincere, let''s talk first." The master sat in the main seat and looked at the three of them with a faint smile. Yun Feng had already prepared an excuse and said slowly. Qu Lanyi and Mo Yuanbu, on the other hand, observed the room in secret. A strange gloominess kepting from somewhere in the room, as if a pair of eyes was watching everything in the dark. It didn''t take long for the three of them to leave the Wang family. "That room should be the entrance to the stronghold of the Blood Souls," said Qu Lanyi. Mo Yuanbu also frowned. "Indeed. I feel that there''s someone watching us in the dark." "Tonight is the best time for us to move," said Yun Feng. "No matter how we hide it, they''ll be exposed in front of us after all. Tonight, I''m going to enter the stronghold of the Blood Souls!" "Yun Feng, isn''t that too much?" said Mo Yuanbu. "We didn''t expose any ws during our visit over thest few days. The Blood Souls shouldn''t be too vignt." "The Blood Souls deliberately dodged, so they made the necessary protective measures. We''re uninvited strangers. No matter how careful we are, the Blood Souls will pay attention," said Qu Lanyi. "Senior Mo, didn''t you have a deep understanding when you investigated the Blood Souls?" Mo Yuanbu frowned. "So, tonight might be ourst chance." "That''s right. Tonight." There were few stars at night and the bright moon hung in the sky. The night sky of Chunfeng Town had its own unique charm. The gentle moonlight shone on the groundzily. Walking in such moonlight, there was a unique charm. Nobody would notice that a tiny speck of dust entered the Wang family''s house with the flow of air. Then, it cleverly entered the room Yun Feng and the others walked into earlier through the gap. Late at night, the Wang family was silent, as if nobody existed. There wasn''t even the sound of breathing. After entering the room from before, it was dark. Yun Feng and the others were all in the Dragon Pce and looking at the scene outside quietly. It was very quiet. Only the air was changing the direction of flow at any time. Yun Feng held her breath and waited. She definitely wouldn''t return empty-handed this night! In the dead of night, the door was suddenly pushed open by a figure with an expressionless face. It was the master Yun Feng and the others saw during the day. The dust formed by the Dragon Pce stuck to him without hesitation and he didn''t notice anything. Chapter 1820 Taking Back Yun Qis Soul (4) Chapter 1820 Taking Back Yun Qi''s Soul (4) The cold moonlight smeared on his cheeks. That expressionless face was worlds apart from during the day. This face was extremely stiff right now and didn''t have any additional movements or expression, like a stone statue. Even the movements all over his body carried a sense of stiffness, like a puppet. He walked to a bookshelf in the room with stiff steps and tapped a few ces on the bookshelf gently with his finger, creating a unique rhythm. It was even stranger at night. Soon, a beam of light shed under the bookshelf and a small Teleportation Array appeared! The figure stepped forward and copsed. A wave of tiny light enveloped his entire body. Instantly, a force pulled him fiercely and swallowed himpletely, including the Dragon Pce that had been stuck to his body. "A Spatial Teleportation Array?" Yun Feng, who was controlling the Dragon Pce, clearly felt the pressure of space outside. The Spatial Array could only reach the stronghold of the Blood Souls. This might be the safest way. "Swish¡­!" After a while, the power of space squeezed outside instantly disappeared. Yun Feng''s heart suddenly pounded. Soon, the sound of footsteps outside came into the Dragon Pce, as if the man was walking in a deep corridor. The sound of footsteps seemed unusually empty with some echoes. "Xiao Feng, have we already arrived at the stronghold of the Blood Souls?" Gong Tianqing asked softly. Yun Feng nodded. They were here. They were indeed here. "What''s going on outside? Are those three people here again today?" A voice that was like ice came into the Dragon Pce. Gong Tianqing couldn''t help but shiver! This was an existence that could make people''s bones tremble with just his voice. She had already been beaten back by this voice before she saw him! "They were here. They came again today. ording to my lord''s instructions, I let them in." An emotionless voice sounded. It was the reply of the Wang family''s master. "Yes, did they have any reaction?" "No, there''s nothing unusual." "Is that so?" The cold voice carried a hint of confusion. "Go back. Remember to bring me what I want tomorrow. That remnant soul seems to be a bit weaker." "Yes." The stiff reply was followed by the sound of someone turning around and leaving. Empty footsteps sounded again. Yun Feng immediately let the dust formed by the Dragon Pce leave and float in the air. The Dragon Pce was silent. Gong Tianqing clenched her fists tightly. "Second Brother''s remnant soul is indeed here!" Yun Feng looked gloomy. That remnant soul was a bit weaker¡­ Did the Blood Souls not let go of the remnant soul? Mo Yuanbu looked at Yun Feng. "Yun Feng, what do you think?" Yun Feng was silent for a while and said in a low voice, "Tonight, we must take back Second Brother''s remnant soul! We must take it back no matter what!" "We must attack, but we still have to consider the timing. Senior Mo, was the voice we heard just then the senior management personnel of the Blood Souls you mentioned?" Mo Yuanbu frowned and nodded. "He should be the one. He''s the only one guarding this ce of the Blood Souls." Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng solemnly. "Since he''s the only one guarding this ce, the defense here will definitely be meticulous. I''m afraid the other party will notice us once we step out of the Dragon Pce." Once they stepped out of the Dragon Pce, a war would begin! "Senior Mo, do you know that person''s strength?" asked Qu Lanyi. Mo Yuanbu frowned tightly. "ording to the clues I''ve found, he''s probably¡­ already above the God Lord Level!" "It''s indeed tricky¡­" Qu Lanyi mumbled. Gong Tianqing''s jaw dropped in shock. Yun Feng''s enemies were already at such a level! God Lords! "With our lineup, we''ll be able to lure him out and consume a bit of his strength," said Mo Yuanbu. "It''s impossible to kill him." Yun Feng suddenly clenched her fists. She certainly knew that she couldn''t kill them, because she didn''t have the ability yet! One day, she would ughter them! She would make everyone of the Blood Souls disappear from this world! "Gong Tianqing, you''re our core force this time." Qu Lanyi looked at Gong Tianqing. Gong Tianqing''s jaw dropped again. "¡­I¡­ I? But how can I fight with a God Lord? Even if you exhaust a part of his strength, I can''t do it at all!" "I''m not asking you to fight him. I''m asking you to burn his soul with your ability!" Mo Yuanbu said as he looked at Gong Tianqing solemnly. "The souls of the members of the Blood Souls are all extremely weak. They''re so obsessed with controlling the power of the soul, so it''s obvious that they want such power! And your Dead Fire is equivalent to the light element. It can give them a fatal blow!" Gong Tianqing''s confidence trembled. Before she met Yun Feng, she had always thought that she was a loser. What could a fire that couldn''t even burn things do? However, she was such an important existence right now. She could really help Yun Feng! "Don''t be afraid, Tianqing. I''ll protect you well. I won''t let you take risks. Even if you''re in danger, the Dragon Pce is here." Yun Feng smiled lightly. Gong Tianqing immediately blushed in embarrassment. "That''s not what I meant¡­ I just can''t believe I have this ability¡­" "When necessary, restrain him firmly with your Dead Fire. Only then will we have a chance to take the remnant soul of Xiao Feng''s Second Brother, Yun Qi!" Qu Lanyi nced at Gong Tianqing solemnly. Gong Tianqing nodded fiercely. Mo Yuanbu sighed. "I''m afraid you only have one chance. We only have one chance. Remember! When youe out of the Dragon Pce, it''ll be your time to attack!" "Alright!" Gong Tianqing replied loudly. "Xiao Feng, don''t worry!" Yun Feng chuckled. "Thank you, Tianqing." "If that''s the case, it''s time for us to go out." Mo Yuanbu stood up. "Don''t use any mental strength. You can only hurt him with the power of your pure body! Yun Feng, your contracted Magic Beasts are the same." Yun Feng nodded and took a deep breath. Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. "I can only be a backup¡­" "Backup is also very important. This battle might involve life and death." Mo Yuanbu looked at Qu Lanyi solemnly. Qu Lanyi immediately nodded. Yun Feng closed her eyes slightly and a beam of light immediately took the three of them out of the Dragon Pce. Gong Tianqing was alone in the Dragon Pce with glittering ck eyes. They would definitely be safe! "Buzz!" The moment the three of them appeared in the Dragon Pce, the power of space around them immediately let out an rm. Tiny waves spread quickly like water ripples! "Someone broke in?" That cold voice came again. In just a few seconds, a figure had already jumped in front of the three of them! A pair of cold and emotionless eyes nced over the three of them one by one. A bone-piercing coldness spread from the ck robe of the person in front of them. Just being looked at like this made them feel cold! "It seems that we''re old friends." A cold voice slowly came out. The ck robe on his body suddenly shook and a pale arm extended. "Mo Yuanbu, the higher-ups couldn''t catch you, but you''re walking into a trap right now. And you¡­" He looked at Yun Feng coldly. "Yun Feng of the Yun family, who destroyed two bases of the Blood Souls alone, you''re quite capable. The higher-ups are enraged." Yun Feng frowned. The higher-ups¡­ The so-called higher-ups were the real leaders of the Blood Souls? Her red lips curled up slightly. "So what if we destroy two bases? My target is the entire Blood Souls!" The cold gaze was slightly stunned. Then, he put on a cold smile. "Hehehe! How arrogant! Kid, you can''t even get past me, let alone the entire Blood Souls." Yun Feng smiled back and the five Rings of Contract appeared in her hand. "Really? Then give it a try!" Chapter 1821 Taking Back Yun Qis Soul (1) Chapter 1821 Taking Back Yun Qi''s Soul (1) "A five-element summoner. We already knew about you and have been on guard against you." The powerhouse of the Blood Souls smiled sinisterly and weirdly. He looked at the five Rings of Contract in Yun Feng''s hand with a calm expression. The ck robe on his body suddenly rose and a coldness emitted from his body. "Tu Liang died in your hands, which shocked everyone in the Blood Souls. You have the ability to put out his fire. The Blood Souls have indeed underestimated you." Tu Liang¡­ was the powerhouse of the Blood Souls whose soul was swallowed by herst time. He was at the God Lord Level! Yun Feng sneered. "It''s time for the Blood Souls to look at me properly. I''m no longer the Yun Feng I used to be." "Humph! We should''ve looked at you seriously a long time ago, but it''s precisely because of our negligence that we let you grow to this day! However, this is the end!" "Her growth has nothing to do with anyone! Even if you stop her, so what? Xiao Feng will face the difficulties! You, on the other hand, will embrace your doom!" Qu Lanyi said with coldness in his ck eyes. The powerhouse of the Blood Soulsughed weirdly again. "Kid, do you think we don''t know what the Naxi family is doing? Do you really think the four families can join forces?" "What do you mean?" Qu Lanyi frowned hard. Mo Yuanbu, on the other hand, was quite surprised. The Naxi family! The person Yun Feng liked was from one of the fourrgest families! This kid didn''t seem to have a low status in the Naxi family. "Hehehe! What I mean is very clear! Don''t even think about leaving this ce today! The Blood Souls gave an order. Yun Feng, it doesn''t matter if you''re dead or alive. As long as I can bring you back! Even a corpse is fine!" "Bastard!" Qu Lanyi cursed in a low voice. Yun Feng''s expression was also tainted with continued ferocity. Her ck eyes were extremely gloomy. "Is my Second Brother Yun Qi''s remnant soul here?" The powerhouse of the Blood Souls on the opposite side burst intoughter. The ck robe on his body suddenly rose and a ball of faint halo kept shing in the darkness under the ck robe! Yun Feng''s breath tightened! "Is that what you''re looking for when you sneaked here? Hehehe, even though this is a remnant soul, the power it emits is astonishing. It''s all thanks to him that I have my current strength. Hahaha!" "Is that so¡­" Yun Feng mumbled. Her face, which had always liked to smile gently, was gloomy and dark! The anger burning in her heart burnt fiercely! He dared to desecrate her Second Brother''s soul like this! He didn''t even let go of his remnant soul! She was going to kill him! After seeing and hearing that, Qu Lanyi and Mo Yuanbu couldn''t bear it in their minds. Yun Qi''s remnant soul was used like this and the guy was even absorbing the power of the remnant soul crazily. How could Yun Feng stand this? Qu Lanyi turned around slightly and saw Yun Feng''s unusually depressed expression. Even he, who wasn''t from the Yun family, couldn''t stand it, let alone Yun Feng! Qu Lanyi made up his mind. No matter what Xiao Feng wanted this time, he would definitely apany her to the end! "Yun Feng¡­" Mo Yuanbu didn''t expect Yun Qi''s remnant soul to be like this. Looking at the faint white light embedded in the darkness, he couldn''t bear to watch anymore. He could understand the anger in Yun Feng''s heart, but their n couldn''t be messed up! Mo Yuanbu knew very well that they didn''t have the ability to resist the powerhouse of the Blood Souls in front of them! "Yun Feng, I understand that you''re angry in your mind, but the most important thing is to take Yun Qi''s soul back! As for the rest¡­ It won''t be toote to take revenge!" Mo Yuanbu roared. Yun Feng''s gloomy ck eyes suddenly glittered as she waved her hand fiercely. Five dazzling beams of light had already flown out of the Ring of Contract! "Use all your strength to crush him fiercely!" Yun Feng''s order sounded in the minds of every contracted Magic Beast. The five contracted Magic Beasts had almost never received such a bloodthirsty order, which was enough to show the anger in Yun Feng''s heart! "Yes, Master!" Five dazzling beams of light flew towards the powerhouse of the Blood Souls and the roars of Magic Beasts immediately resounded in this space! Yun Feng had already jumped up. Mo Yuanbu took a deep breath and also jumped up. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, took half a step back slightly. Light elements flowed in his palm, ready to support him at any time! The battle had already begun! "Hehehe! It''s useless!" The powerhouse of the Blood Soulsughed crazily. The ck robe on his body surged like waves and cold aura shot out of his body! The five contracted Magic Beasts couldn''t use any elemental energy. They all held the original strength of the Magic Beasts and attacked one by one! "Swish!" The sharp ws of the Magic Beasts and the parts on their bodies that could be used for attack were all unleashed. Under the attack of the five ferocious Magic Beasts, the powerhouse of the Blood Souls suddenly realized something and his body suddenly retreated. There was a gentle sound of wind on his side! Yun Feng''s transformed fist had already arrived next to him! "Swish¡­!" Yun Feng''s transformed hand contained the brutal power of a Magic Beast. The ck robe of the Blood Soul expert shook and his body had already cut open Yun Feng''s fist weirdly. Yun Feng''s heavy punchnded in the air! "Bang!" Even though Yun Feng''s attack missed, Mo Yuanbu didn''t! As a warrior, he punched forward with a dull sound, but the powerhouse of the Blood Souls didn''t seem to be injured at all. He smiled weirdly and a gust of cold air suddenly shot towards Mo Yuanbu from under his ck robe. Mo Yuanbu dodged quickly and narrowly dodged. "So, you came prepared." The powerhouse of the Blood Souls took a few steps back and nced at Yun Feng and the others with his gloomy eyes. If they hadn''te prepared, how would they have used pure physical strength instead of elemental power and fighting energy? The powerhouse of the Blood Souls narrowed his eyes slightly. "Hehehe, even so, you don''t have any chance of winning at all!" "Roar!" The giant w of the Fire Cloud Wolf suddenly pped down from the sky. Brutality shed through the eyes of the Blood Souls expert. The coldness in the ck robe suddenly shot out and attacked Little Fire directly! Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Sister Hua immediately wrapped Little Fire in the tree vines and pulled it back forcibly. However, the coldness seemed to have eyes and locked onto Little Fire firmly, entering its body! "Ugh!" The Fire Cloud Wolf''s body suddenly twitched and there was a hint of pain on its face. "Little Fire!" Yun Feng was extremely worried. After its body twitched, Little Fire raised its head reluctantly. "I''m fine¡­ The dark elements have just been sent into its body. Be careful of the coldness on its body¡­" Little Fire was a mutated Magic Beast and had a small amount of dark elements in its body. Even if the dark elements were injected into its body, it didn''t have to worry about its life. Mo Yuanbu couldn''t help but frown when he saw that. "My fist touched his body just then. His body is extremely hard¡­ like a huge rock!" Chapter 1822 Taking Back Yun Qis Soul (2) Chapter 1822 Taking Back Yun Qi''s Soul (2) Yun Feng frowned hard. All the power he absorbed came from her Second Brother''s soul in his body! It was the power of Yun Qi''s soul that was nourishing him! Damn it, damn it! Yun Feng clenched her fists fiercely and even trembled violently! She would definitely take Yun Qi''s soul and not let anyone from the Blood Souls use it anymore! "Senior Mo, is the power of space effective on him?" Yun Feng said in a low voice. Mo Yuanbu was stunned. "I''ve never tried this¡­" "Thene and try!" Yun Feng''s ck eyes darkened as she pointed at the air and clenched her fists fiercely! "Buzz¡­!" The space shook slightly and the space in Yun Feng''s hand suddenly distorted! Yun Feng''s ck eyes darkened as she clenched her fists! The already distorted space suddenly spread towards the powerhouse of the Blood Souls! "Hehehe, it''s useless!" The powerhouse of the Blood Soulsughed weirdly again and his ck robe shook. Yun Feng saw the faint light under the ck robe again! Her heart ached! Second Brother! She exerted strength in her hand that was holding the air again and the distorted power of space rushed towards the body of the powerhouse of the Blood Souls! "Hahahahahaha!" Wildughter sounded. The distorted power of space was strangely resolved when it reached the Blood Souls! "The power of space is useless." Mo Yuanbu frowned tightly. The power of space controlled by Yun Feng waspletely destroyed. There wasn''t any residue at all. The powerhouse of the Blood Souls wasn''t injured at all! The five contracted Magic Beasts were all shocked when they saw this. "Master, the ability of this person of the Blood Souls is too strange!" Lan Yi''s voice shed through Yun Feng''s mind. Yun Feng said coldly with slightly red eyes, "His abilityes from the power of Second Brother''s soul!" "What?" The five contracted Magic Beasts were surprised! "So, Little Yun Feng''s Second Brother''s soul is in his body?" Sister Hua was extremely shocked. All the contracted Magic Beasts'' faces darkened. "Yun Feng! What can we do to take that soul out?" Er Lei''s irritable voice sounded. "We''ll do whatever you say!" "We''ll definitely not let him live!" Lan Yi''s rarely seen expression was also cold. The few contracted Magic Beasts all understood why Yun Feng was so angry. They felt the same! "Even though the power of elements is useless to him, he''s a member of the Blood Souls after all. He doesn''t have the courage to absorb light elements into his body," said Qu Lanyi as he frowned tightly. "My light elements can restrict him. If we want to take out Yun Qi''s soul, we have to catch him first!" "He''s right. As long as we can restrain him, even if it''s just for a few seconds! It''s enough to use Gong Tianqing''s ability to take back Yun Qi''s soul!" Yun Feng''s heart sank. Controlling wasn''t easy. Lanyi''s light elements could restrict his route, but they had to find a way to advance and reach him! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at the strange ck robe on the body of the powerhouse of the Blood Souls. Once the coldness invaded his body, there would also be dark elements! If someone could open a gap in his attack¡­ "Nana!" A figure sounded in Yun Feng''s ears. Meatball, which had grown longer and changed its appearance, suddenly jumped out of the bracelet space. It looked at Yun Feng with its big grape-like eyes and blinked a few times. "It''s changed!" The few contracted Magic Beasts were all stunned when they saw the Meatball! Little Fire, in particr, was even more surprised when it saw the red patterns on the Meatball''s body. Meatball had grown up one day? "Fengfeng, na!" Meatball raised its little head and a loud voice sounded. Little Fire immediately came back to itself. "Master, Meatball said to leave everything to it." Yun Feng raised her brows suspiciously. Meatball was indeed capable, especially its sharp teeth. There seemed to be nothing that couldn''t be prated and its speed was simply unbelievable! The powerhouse of the Blood Souls probably couldn''t see Meatball''s route at all. "Meatball, thank you." Yun Feng said in a low voice and continued giving orders. "The moment you make a breakthrough, bite him hard!" The eyes of the few contracted Magic Beasts all showed viciousness. "Yes, Master!" "Is that the unknown Magic Beast that''s following you?" The powerhouse of the Blood Souls couldn''t help but frown when he saw the Meatball appear. They had already got some information about Yun Feng, but even the Blood Souls didn''t know what species and abilities this Magic Beast had. "It seems to be different from what the intelligence said¡­" "Nana!" Meatball had already jumped high and shed out quickly, its speed so fast that it made people click their tongues! "What?" The Blood Souls expert couldn''t help but feel dumbfounded! That thing was so fast! He couldn''t see its trajectory at all! "Where is it?" The Blood Souls expert immediately felt inexplicably panicked and looked around. Where exactly was it? Where exactly did it go? "Swish¡­!" There was a subtle sound in the space. The Blood Souls immediately turned around silently, but there was nothing! Qu Lanyi opened his hand at this moment and looked at the very cautious Blood Souls expert with his ck eyes with coldness. He flipped his hand and a pir of light shot straight at him! "Light element!" Seeing the light element, the powerhouse of the Blood Souls immediately shook his ck robe and dodged dangerously. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi immediately understood that his guess was right. He could absorb the power of other elements, but not the light element! "Bang, bang, bang!" A few pirs of light shot out quickly in a row. The Blood Souls expert dodged continuously until thest pir of light! At the same time, a fluffy figure had already jumped in front of him and bit his exposed neck fiercely! "Poof!" Meatball''s sharp teeth stabbed into the skin that was as hard as stone mercilessly! An unpleasant smell spread out from the ce where it bit. Meatball wrinkled its nose in disgust and even pushed its sharp teeth deeper mercilessly! "Argh¡­!" Being bitten by the Meatball fiercely, the powerhouse of the Blood Souls immediately let out a scream! How was that possible? His body was bitten through by the teeth of this thing. How was that possible? "Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­!" Cold air surged out of the ck robe and visible tremors and cramps appeared on the body of the Blood Souls powerhouse. The Meatball bit very hard and didn''t intend to let go at all! "Now!" Yun Feng shouted as the five contracted Magic Beasts rushed forward at the same time! "Chains of Light!" Qu Lanyi shouted furiously. The light elements immediately condensed into a tiny chain in his hand and instantly trapped the limbs of the Blood Souls expert! Chapter 1823 Taking Back Yun Qis Soul (3) Chapter 1823 Taking Back Yun Qi''s Soul (3) "Roar¡­!" The roars of wild beasts sounded. The five contracted Magic Beasts bit his body that was as hard as stone. The sharp ws and teeth of the Magic Beasts firmly fixed him. The eyes of the Blood Souls powerhouse were red and the coldness in his ck robe kept surging! "Yun Feng, quick!" Mo Yuanbu and Yun Feng rushed forward at the same time. Hearing Mo Yuanbu''s voice, Yun Feng immediately closed her ck eyes without hesitation. Gong Tianqing, who had been in the Dragon Pce, was sent out by the light! "Tianqing!" Yun Feng immediately roared when she saw Gong Tianqinge out. Gong Tianqing didn''t panic at all. She had been waiting for this moment! She opened her hand and a ball of almost transparent fire jumped in her palm. Yun Feng and Mo Yuanbu stepped forward. The wind from their handspletely lifted the ck robe of the Blood Souls expert! Something glittering with faint light was embedded in the darkness. Gong Tianqing narrowed her ck eyes slightly and the Dead Fire in her hand flew towards the faint light! "Argh! How dare you¡­!" The moment the Dead Fire touched his body, the powerhouse of the Blood Souls let out a painful roar! His body struggled desperately and the few Magic Beasts that controlled him immediately gritted their teeth and held on for a while longer! The Dead Fire instantly invaded the body of the Blood Souls powerhouse. Gong Tianqing frowned and a few drops of sweat appeared on her forehead. What she had to do next was to use the Dead Fire to separate this soul from her body! Under the pull of the Dead Fire, the thing that was emitting a faint glimmer was forcibly pulled out of the body of the powerhouse of the Blood Souls. Gong Tianqing didn''t dare to exert any strength, fearing that she would hurt this soul. Yun Feng and Mo Yuanbu also held their breath and watched, not daring to do anything. "Don''t even think about it. Don''t even think about it!" The ck robe of the Blood Souls suddenly shook! The chains of light on his body were almost broken by him! Qu Lanyi immediately frowned. "Xiao Fengfeng, be fast! We can''t hold on for long!" Yun Feng frowned and didn''t dare to urge Gong Tianqing. Gong Tianqing''s hands were full of sweat. She knew that she had to be fast, or else¡­! She gritted her teeth and increased the power in her hands. Her soul suddenly pulled out more parts! A face appeared! Gong Tianqing''s pupils shrank fiercely! This face¡­ was You Yue! Second Brother! Yun Feng''s ck eyes widened. Yun Feng couldn''t be more familiar with this handsome face on the soul! How could she forget the facial features that had already been engraved in her mind? Seeing Gong Tianqing''s obviously stunned look, Yun Feng understood her shock at this moment. "Tianqing!" Yun Feng shouted. Gong Tianqing suddenly came back to herself and bit hard, strengthening the power of the Dead Fire again! "Damn it!" The powerhouse of the Blood Souls felt that Yun Qi''s soul was about to be pulled out of his body. His body, which was as hard as steel, suddenly exerted strength and the chains of light instantly shattered! "Get back!" Qu Lanyi suddenly roared and rushed forward, breaking free from the chains of light. The body of the Blood Souls suddenly expanded and a cold force was about to suck Yun Qi''s soul back! "Don''t even think about it!" Yun Feng let out a furious shout! She immediately punched this hard body fiercely. The Blood Souls powerhouse let out a furious shout and the five contracted Magic Beasts were immediately sent flying by him! "Master!" The five contracted Magic Beasts roared at the same time. The powerhouse of the Blood Souls extended his arm and pulled Meatball, which was hanging on his neck, fiercely. Meatball''s sharp teeth didn''t let go and a whole piece of flesh was removed forcefully! ck blood oozed out of his body, emitting an unusually pungent smell! "Nana!" Meatball turned around and bit hard. Its body left the hand of the Blood Souls powerhouse. The Blood Souls powerhouse smiled sinisterly and a stream of cold power suddenly hit Gong Tianqing! Gong Tianqing stood there without dodging. She frowned tightly and looked at the expressionless handsome face of the soul. Gong Tianqing''s heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife! You Yue¡­ Is that you¡­ Yun Qi, are you You Yue or Yun Qi? No matter who you are, I''ll save you, even if I have to use my life! "Tianqing!" Yun Feng immediately pounced forward. Seeing that Gong Tianqing wasn''t nning to dodge and was determined to drag Yun Qi''s soul away, Yun Feng stood in front of Gong Tianqing firmly and raised her hand! "Earth Shield!" The Earth Shield blocked in front of Yun Feng. No matter what, she had to give Tianqing time! "Almost there!" Gong Tianqing gritted her teeth and dragged the Dead Fire in her hand. If she had more time, she would definitely save him! "Don''t even think about taking his soul away! He''s mine!" The powerhouse of the Blood Souls roared as streams of cold energy hit Yun Feng''s Earth Shield at the same time. Instantly, the Earth Shield shattered! "Xiao Fengfeng!" Seeing that the power was about to hit Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi immediately swung his hand! The light elements turned into a pir of light and directly deflected the power,nding next to Yun Feng narrowly! Yun Feng was suddenly relieved. Gong Tianqing, who was behind her, was still making onest effort. Soon, very soon! "Don''t even think about it!" Seeing that his attacks were all deflected, the powerhouse of the Blood Souls became ruthless. His ck robe suddenly rose and he extended his hand, turning into a bolt of lightning that rushed forward, going straight for Yun Feng''s heart! "Xiao Fengfeng!" Qu Lanyi''s pupils shrank fiercely. No matter how fast he was, he wouldn''t be able to catch up! "Master!" The five contracted Magic Beasts ran towards Yun Feng at the same time. Sister Hua directly threw out a tree vine, but no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t keep up with the speed and closeness of the powerhouse of the Blood Souls! Yun Feng gritted her teeth and suddenly sped her hands! A strange elemental fluctuation instantly rose! "Hahahaha, it''s useless, Yun Feng! Don''t even think about taking anything away. Your soul is also mine!" The powerhouse of the Blood Souls let out a roar and his hand had alreadynded! Yun Feng suddenly loosened her sped hands and a stream of fused elemental energy was sent out. However, before it exploded with a crazyugh, it was all sucked under that weird ck robe! It was useless! Yun Feng''s face darkened, but her body didn''t move a step away! Looking at the hand that was about to reach her chest, Yun Feng took a deep breath. It wouldn''t be a problem for her transformed body to withstand this punch, as long as she didn''t die! "Swish¡­!" An unexpected figure shed in and stood in front of Yun Feng! "Poof!" The sound of a body being pierced and the strong smell of blood spread out from Yun Feng''s nose! Some drops of blood sshed on Yun Feng''s face. Yun Feng''s ck eyes widened as she looked at the smiling face in front of her. "Senior Mo¡­" "Yun Feng! I did it!" Gong Tianqing behind her roared in surprise. The soul that belonged to Yun Qi had already been pulled out! "Damn it!" The powerhouse of the Blood Souls roared and was about to pull his hand out of Mo Yuanbu''s body, but the muscles all over Mo Yuanbu''s body tightened and the man''s arm was stuck in his body! "Senior Mo!" Yun Feng roared as she looked at the hand on Mo Yuanbu''s chest. Yun Feng''s voice was trembling slightly! "Leave!" Mo Yuanbu shouted in a low voice. Yun Feng bit hard and directly sent Gong Tianqing and Yun Qi''s remnant soul into the Dragon Pce! "Swish!" A de of light came and the arm of the Blood Souls powerhouse was cut off! "Argh¡­!" With a scream, Qu Lanyi rushed over. Yun Feng put the five contracted Magic Beasts into the Rings of Contract. One of them held Mo Yuanbu. Yun Feng immediately activated the power of the Dragon Pce and the few of them instantly disappeared! "Where did you go? Come out!" Seeing that Yun Feng and the others suddenly disappeared, the powerhouse of the Blood Souls suddenly raised his ck robe and streams of cold energy shot out fiercely, hitting every corner! However, there was no one! "Damn it! You can''t get out! You can''t get out!" The voice of the Blood Souls powerhouse resounded outside the Dragon Pce. In the Dragon Pce, Mo Yuanbuy on the ground with blood all over his body. Qu Lanyi frowned and was treating him with the light element, but he frowned more and more tightly. Gong Tianqing, on the other hand, sat aside in a daze and touched Yun Qi''s remnant soul carefully. Her mind was nk and she looked at that face in a daze, unable toe back to herself. "Lanyi, how''s Senior Mo?" Yun Feng looked gloomy. Mo Yuanbu''s condition wasn''t good. His face was pale and his vitality seemed to be very weak. Qu Lanyi didn''t say anything, but his face became gloomier and gloomier. Mo Yuanbu, who was lying on the ground, put on a smile and panted with a hoarse voice. "I know my situation. No power can save me." "No!" Yun Feng shouted fiercely. "Just the elements won''t do. I still have the Life Potion! Senior Mo will definitely be fine!" Mo Yuanbu chuckled and his body trembled violently. "Yun Feng, it''s useless¡­" "Xiao Fengfeng, Senior Mo is indeed as he said¡­" Qu Lanyi said in a low voice as he looked at Mo Yuanbu deeply with his ck eyes. Did he already know his situation¡­ "How can that be?" Yun Feng''s heart tightened, but Mo Yuanbu smiled. "My wish has finally been fulfilled all these years¡­ I don''t have any regrets if I can save that kid''s soul¡­" "Senior Mo!" Yun Feng roared as Mo Yuanbu put on a smile. "My body¡­ has already copsed. However, that kid''s soul¡­ must be put into a body quickly, or¡­" Mo Yuanbu suddenly coughed a few times. "My body¡­ will be that kid''s container¡­" Yun Feng was shocked! Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, sighed and had been covering Mo Yuanbu''s chest with his hand. It was his light elements that continued Mo Yuanbu''sst moment. Mo Yuanbu took a few deep breaths and fell on the ground, looking up with lifeless eyes. "Yun Lan, it''s time for us two old guys¡­ to gather." "Senior Mo!" Yun Feng''s eyes were red, but Mo Yuanbu slowly closed his ck eyes. Qu Lanyi was startled. A translucent soul floated out of his body and disappeared. Yun Feng sat there in a daze and looked at Mo Yuanbu''s body that was already silent. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, frowned and continued to heal the wounds of this body with the light element. Soon, the huge hole in his chest was quickly healed by the light element. Qu Lanyi said, "Send Yun Qi''s soul into this body." Yun Feng was slightly stunned. Qu Lanyi looked up. "Don''t let Senior Mo down. If we don''t take action, our efforts will be in vain." Yun Feng held her breath. Looking at Mo Yuanbu''s expression and his closed eyes, she gritted her teeth and took off the thing on her neck, walking to Gong Tianqing. Gong Tianqing looked up at Yun Feng. Yun Feng threw the thing into Yun Qi''s remnant soul. Instantly, the two parts that originally belonged to the same soul resonated! Qu Lanyi took action. Light elements enveloped the soul that had fused into one again. He took a deep breath and quickly sent it into Mo Yuanbu''s body! Chapter 1824 Kill (1) Chapter 1824 Kill (1) Could she seed? After all, it was a soul that had merged into one again. It had already been dozens of years since it was divided back then! What entered was anotherpletely unfamiliar body! Mo Yuanbu''s cold body was already lying on the ground. After Yun Qi sent two parts of his soul into his body, there was silence for a while. Nobody dared to breathe easily. Gong Tianqing couldn''t help but bite her lips hard. Yun Feng''s heart was extremely tense. Second Brother¡­ Can youe back or not¡­ A faint glimmer suddenly emitted from Mo Yuanbu''s body and then enveloped his entire body. After this cold body waspletely enveloped in light, a soul power suddenly spread out! "Such power!" Qu Lanyi couldn''t help but click his tongue. Was this the power emitted by all of Yun Qi''s soul? Yun Feng was also surprised. Her Second Brother was an ordinary warrior when he was alive, but he was so powerful at this moment! "The soul fusion has already beenpleted¡­" Gong Tianqing''s voice trembled slightly as she stared at Mo Yuanbu''s face. This face was changing at a visible speed! Even his entire body was the same! "Yun Qi''s soul is fusing with this body," said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Mo Yuanbu''s facial features changed and his body also gained endless life force! His facial features were changing slightly and he was gradually growing taller! In the light, this body finally became a slender young man, and that face was a face that Yun Feng couldn''t be more familiar with! "Second Brother¡­" Yun Feng mumbled as her heart suddenly ached fiercely! The man lying on the ground was Yun Qi! He had the same appearance and the same body figure! This was Yun Qi, who was a few sizes bigger. Everything could be traced! It was so clear and deep in her memory! "Wait a moment¡­" Qu Lanyi also witnessed this astonishing change. He was deeply curious about the power of Yun Qi''s soul in his mind. As expected, the Blood Souls liked him for a purpose. Besides, that old guy outside also absorbed energy from his soul, which showed how extraordinary his soul power was! Yun Feng stabilized her feet and stood rooted to the ground. The faint glimmer around Yun Qi gradually disappeared and was put back into his body. The transformation of his body had already beenpleted. His closed ck eyes moved slightly and his fingers that hung on his body''s sides also moved slightly! Yun Feng''s throat suddenly became dry. She wanted to call him Second Brother, but there was an inexplicable fear in the bottom of her heart. Would everything go as smoothly as she thought? Did Second Brother¡­ remember who she was? Gong Tianqing''s eyes were red and wet. She bit her red lips so hard that they almost broke! She knew clearly that the person who came back was definitely not You Yue. It was Yun Feng''s Second Brother, Yun Qi. He was someone else who had the same face as You Yue! However, the pain in her heart was still like a wave, hitting her heart fiercely. Gong Tianqing clenched her fists tightly. He wasn''t You Yue. No! The young man lying on the ground frowned slightly and a deep moan came out of his mouth. After his eyshes trembled violently, he finally opened his eyes slightly and a pair of unusually deep ck eyes appeared. A strange light shed through his eyes. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. His facial features were very handsome. Compared to Yun Sheng''s elegance, Yun Qi looked a bit more sunny. Even though his body wasn''t very strong, the man''s hard lines were prominent and he looked very masculine. His short hair made him even more handsome. He was a very sunny handsome man with a fierce righteousness seeping out of his eyebrows. He looked at the sky for a long time with his ck eyes listlessly. Then, the young man slowly supported his body with his elbow. Yun Feng''s breath suddenly tightened! She took a step forward slightly. The young man suddenly turned around when he heard themotion. The excessive force made his neck a bit ufortable, as if it was a bit painful. The young man quickly rubbed his neck with his hand. After seeing Yun Feng again, the confusion on his face suddenly disappeared. The young man frowned slightly and nced at Yun Feng in confusion. "Feng¡­ You''re Feng¡­ Right?" A familiar voice sounded in Yun Feng''s ears. This voice¡­ It had been a long time! "Second Brother!" Yun Feng called. She rushed forward and threw herself into Yun Qi''s arms, hugging the man in front of her fiercely. His body was warm¡­ Her Second Brother was back! He was really back this time! "Ouch!" The young man eximed. Yun Feng''s attack immediately made the young man a bit flustered. His body was also in pain from the collision. Looking at the woman in his arms, the young man still frowned slightly. "Feng¡­ Did Second Brother remember wrongly? Why do I feel that you''ve grown a lot¡­ I''m also¡­ different¡­" Yun Qi frowned and looked at his long limbs with a confused look. Yun Feng immediately raised her head. "Second Brother, do you feel ufortable anywhere?" Yun Qi frowned and shook his head. He looked at Yun Feng''s facial features carefully with his ck eyes. "Yes, even though it''s you¡­ You indeed seem to have grown a lot¡­ I remember that I seem to be¡­" As if he remembered something, Yun Qi''s expression changed drastically! Yun Feng''s face darkened. Yun Qi held Yun Feng''s shoulders with both hands. "What''s going on? Haven''t I already¡­ How can this be?" "Let''s talk about other thingster. Are you feeling ufortable right now?" Qu Lanyi walked over and asked in a low voice. Yun Qi immediately stared at him vigntly and protected Yun Feng behind him. "Who are you?" Qu Lanyi chuckled. "I''ve often heard from Xiao Fengfeng how you protected her when she was young. It seems that it''s true. Second Brother, I''m your brother-inw." "Brother-inw?" Yun Qi frowned hard. "Feng, is what he said true?" Yun Feng nodded with a smile behind Yun Qi. The feeling of being protected reminded her of her childhood memories. "Yes, Lanyi is indeed Second Brother''s brother-inw, and my¡­ fianc¨¦." After all, the two of them weren''t married yet. Yun Feng couldn''t say that he was her husband. Yun Qi''s expression changed again. He couldn''t ept this fact. After all, he had just woken up and Feng, who was still a little girl in his mind, already had a fianc¨¦¡­ Wasn''t the time gap a bit too big? Yun Feng''s face darkened when she saw Gong Tianqing, who had been silent. She immediately helped Yun Qi stand up. "Tianqing." Yun Feng called softly. Gong Tianqing''s body swayed slightly. Yun Qi frowned. Yun Feng was delighted to see Yun Qi''s expression. Perhaps You Yue''s memories were still in her Second Brother''s body? Chapter 1825 Kill (2) Chapter 1825 Kill (2) "Second Brother, do you remember Tianqing?" Yun Feng said anxiously. Yun Qi frowned and looked over. He looked at Gong Tianqing for a long time and finally shook his head. "I don''t remember. Who is she? Is she your friend, Feng?" Yun Feng''s eyes darkened. He really didn''t remember¡­ Gong Tianqing bit her lips hard and blood immediately surged into her mouth. Tears welled up in her eyes. Gong Tianqing suddenly turned around. She couldn''t let anyone see her tears, especially him! "What''s wrong with her?" Yun Qi couldn''t help but frown when he saw Gong Tianqing suddenly turn around. Seeing Gong Tianqing''s slightly trembling shoulders, Yun Feng knew how ufortable she was at this moment. If Lanyi forgot about her one day and greeted her like Yun Qi did, she probably wouldn''t be any better. How painful was it to be forgotten by someone you loved deeply? Yun Feng wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to tell Yun Qi¡­ At this moment, Gong Tianqing suddenly turned around. With slightly red eyes, she put on a smile at this moment. She walked over and extended her hand generously. "I''m Gong Tianqing, Yun Feng''s friend." Yun Qi was stunned. He looked at Gong Tianqing''s hand in a daze and didn''t know how to react for a moment. Yun Feng''s heart ached. She clearly saw the tears at the corners of Tianqing''s eyes. She was crying. "Thank you for taking care of Feng," said Yun Qi in a low voice. He also extended his hand and held Gong Tianqing''s. Gong Tianqing''s heart ached and tears were about to well up again. She immediately withdrew her hand. "No, she''s taking care of us." Yun Qi chuckled and looked at his hand in a daze. The moment he held this girl''s hand just then, there seemed to be a feeling that suddenly shed from the bottom of his heart¡­ Yun Qi frowned. What exactly happened? "Feng, what exactly happened?" Yun Qi looked at Yun Feng with a serious expression. Yun Feng took a deep breath. "Alright, Second Brother. We''ll start from the day you died¡­" In the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng summarized the cause and effect and what happened in the middle one by one. Yun Qi looked extremelyplicated when he heard that. He frowned tightly and didn''t rx a moment. He had never thought that the Yun family, which gave birth to and raised him, had such a background. And he¡­ was also special! "It''s all thanks to Senior Mo that I cane back to life." Yun Qi mumbled as he looked at his body. "There''s a kind of energy in this body. It must belong to Senior Mo." Yun Feng nodded. "What Senior Mo did for the Yun family¡­ is enough for us to remember him for the rest of our lives." Yun Qi nodded. "I couldn''t have foreseen the development of the Yun family at all back then¡­ Even you, Feng¡­ I couldn''t have expected you to be a summoner!" Yun Feng chuckled. She came to this world as a lonely soul after Yun Qi died. Even though she only had some memories of her Second Brother, her feelings for him were deeply engraved in this body. "But speaking of which, Feng, your personality seems to have changed a bit. You''re much more sensible and calm than before." Yun Qi touched Yun Feng''s head with a smile. "You must know that Second Brother was often scolded by our brother and father for you back then." Yun Feng smiled in embarrassment. Yun Qi continued, "Feng, even though the Blood Souls are targeting my soul, am I really so special? I can''t feel it at all." Yun Feng was also puzzled. That power just then indeed came from her Second Brother''s soul, but her Second Brother looked like a very ordinary warrior right now and there was nothing unusual at all¡­ What was going on? "The mutated bloodline needs to be stimted," said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. "Just like me. At first, the dark elements werepletely dormant in my body and wouldn''t be revealed easily. They only burst out when I was excited." "You mean¡­ my special power can only be released under certain conditions?" Yun Qi looked at Qu Lanyi, who nodded. "However, I don''t know what your opportunity is. The mutated bloodlines are all different. The conditions can''t be the same." "It''s alright. Take your time," said Yun Feng. "Second Brother has juste back. There''s no rush. Don''t force yourself." Yun Qi frowned and could only nod in the end. Even though he was used to such a situation, he was still a bit confused. Even though Yun Feng exined very clearly, Yun Qi still wasn''t used to it. There were some things that he still had to think about and ept slowly. "Don''t even think about escaping! Come out! Yun Feng!" The roar of the Blood Souls outside sounded again. Yun Qi had a headache after hearing that. "He''s the Blood Souls powerhouse who took part of my soul away?" Yun Feng nodded gloomily. Qu Lanyi said coldly, "He''s lost Second Brother''s soul right now. He shouldn''t be as strong as before." A bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corners of Yun Feng''s mouth. Yun Qi couldn''t help but feel surprised! When did Feng have such a vicious expression? At this moment, Gong Tianqing walked to Yun Qi''s side and nced at him with her ck eyes. She said in a low voice, "What Yun Feng encountered along the way isn''t something you can imagine¡­ There are too many people who want her life." Yun Qi''s face suddenly darkened. Gong Tianqing sighed softly. "Even though she didn''t tell me what she went through, you should understand. She''s never been willing to talk about herself, especially in front of her family." Yun Qi frowned. Was she afraid that her family would be worried? This silly girl! "I know. Feng isn''t the little girl she used to be anymore. She''s already grown up." Yun Qi said. "No matter what she does, as her brother, the only thing I can give her is support! If possible, I hope I can stand in front of her like before!" Gong Tianqing was startled. How simr were such feelings? You Yue thought so too. He also treated himself as Yun Feng''s brother from the bottom of his heart! "What''s wrong?" Yun Qi''s voice suddenly pulled Gong Tianqing back to reality. Gong Tianqing chuckled. "Nothing. I just thought of an old friend." "An old friend?" Yun Qi raised his brows. Gong Tianqing nodded with a nk gaze. "An old friend who''s very simr to you¡­" Yun Qi was even more confused. Very simr to him? "Really? It won''t be bad to meet him." Chapter 1826 Kill (2) Chapter 1826 Kill (2) ? Gong Tianqing was stunned for a moment. Her face immediately darkened and she shook her head. "I can''t see him anymore. This old friend¡­ is already gone." Yun Qi was stunned and apologized in a low voice. He could feel how special this old friend was to her. For some reason, Yun Qi felt slightly ufortable when he thought of this. Yun Qi was puzzled. What exactly was wrong with him? This was the first time he saw this woman called Gong Tianqing. Why did he feel a bit weird every time he faced her alone? "He isn''t as strong as before. He''s probably above us, but he shouldn''t be at the God Lord Level anymore." Yun Feng sneered. She had seen the power of Yun Qi''s soul. The reason why the powerhouse of the Blood Souls was so powerful was mostly because of her Second Brother''s strength! Without her Second Brother, he was just a nobody! "If that''s the case, it''s possible to kill him." Qu Lanyi curled his lips. He knew what Yun Feng meant in her mind. She wouldn''t let this member of the Blood Souls go. "Second Brother, Tianqing!" Yun Feng walked over. "Stay here for now. Lanyi and I will go out." "Feng, are you and him enough?" Yun Qi was a bit worried, but he didn''t have the strength at all at the moment. Even if he wanted to help, he didn''t have the strength. Yun Feng chuckled. "It''s fine. The one outside is already nothing to be afraid of. I''ll definitely return everything he did to Second Brother double!" "Feng, you must be careful." Yun Qi frowned and hated himself for being useless. Did he really have special power like Feng said? What exactly was the opportunity to unleash his power? "Second Brother, you don''t have to worry about me." Yun Feng chuckled and looked at Gong Tianqing. "Tianqing¡­" Gong Tianqing smiled gently. "I''m fine. Be careful." Yun Feng nodded. It was good to let Second Brother and Tianqing be alone. Even though You Yue''s memories weren''t here, it was fine to nurture their rtionship again. Tianqing was a good woman. It would be a pity if Second Brother missed her. Light shed. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi left the Dragon Pce under the light. Yun Qi stood there with a frown. Gong Tianqing walked over. "I thought I was useless at first. My fire couldn''t even burn paper." Gong Tianqing flipped her hand and the faint glimmer of the Dead Fire surged in her palm. "However, ever since I met Yun Feng, I''ve finally understood how powerful I am. Yun Qi¡­ You''re the same. You''re different. One day, you''ll open a path that belongs to you." Yun Qi looked at Gong Tianqing with his ck eyes and his heart suddenly trembled. "Why don''t I feel unfamiliar with you at all even though I haven''t seen you before?" Gong Tianqing was stunned. A trace of hope suddenly ignited in her ck eyes, but it was extinguished when she saw Yun Qi''s confused expression. Gong Tianqing smiled wryly and turned around slightly. "Really? Perhaps it''s your imagination." Yun Qi frowned. He couldn''t describe the feeling in his heart, especially for her. This feeling was the strongest. He knew that it was impossible for him to know her, but this inexplicable familiarity jumped out quietly, making him confused. There were waves of emotions in the Dragon Pce, but there was a storm outside. "Whoosh!" A beam of light suddenly appeared in this space. Yun Feng, who suddenly disappeared, appeared again. The pupils of the Blood Souls'' powerhouse shrank fiercely and his body shed. He roared in a low voice, "Yun Feng! You''re finally willing toe out!" Yun Feng sneered. The powerhouse of the Blood Souls in front of her had lost an arm and the help of Yun Qi''s soul. His body was immediately like a withered tree trunk and the skin on his face waspletely wrinkled, like old bark. Compared to just then, he instantly aged! "Without the power of my Second Brother, you''re just a scumbag." Yun Feng said with killing intent in her ck eyes. The powerhouse of the Blood Souls burst intoughter and the ck robe on his body suddenly shook! "Even if I lose that soul, I''m stronger than you! Yun Feng, I''ll get it back from you the same way you took that soul away!" "Just give up!" Yun Feng roared as she flipped her hand and her master''s wand appeared! She waved it fiercely in the air and a dense fire dragon directly pounced at the powerhouse of the Blood Souls! "Swish, swish, swish¡­!" The ck robe rose and cold auras emitted, instantly swallowing Yun Feng''s huge fire dragonpletely! "Hehehe! Even if that soul isn''t here, your attacks are still useless against me! This is my own ability!" The Blood Souls powerhouse roared as the cold energy began to counterattack crazily! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi shed through. The speed of the cold energy was obviously much slower than before. Qu Lanyi said, "Not bad. He''s no longer a God Lord!" "Since the power of elements is still useless, kill him with these fists!" Yun Feng was tempted to kill him. The aura of the Sea n surged out of her body and her beast-like eyes emitted demonic light. The aura of humans was reced by the aura of the Sea n. Her fists suddenly turned into sharp giant hands! Five beams of light shot out of the Rings of Contract and the roars of the Magic Beasts resounded in the space! "Rip his body. Leave no room for negotiation!" Yun Feng gave the order with deep killing intent! The blood in the bodies of the five contracted Magic Beasts immediately surged. The violence and killing desire of the Magic Beasts werepletely aroused at this moment! "Roar¡­!" Apanied by the roars of the Magic Beasts, the five figures rushed over fiercely! The powerhouse of the Blood Souls let out an ear-piercingugh. The corners of Yun Feng''s mouth curled up slightly. She jumped up from the air with the tip of her foot and her body turned into a ck shadow, rushing forward abruptly, approaching the powerhouse of the Blood Souls! "Bang!" The transformed giant hand grabbed the chest of the Blood Souls powerhouse. His body, which was as hard as steel just then, obviously changed. Yun Feng''s fist clearly felt that the ce where it hit caved in! "Roar!" The giant w of a Magic Beast swept across the sky. Yun Feng''s giant w came again, attacking from the front and back! The Blood Souls powerhouse''s face darkened slightly. He didn''t expect his body to be weakened to this extent after the disappearance of the soul! His ck robe fluttered and the body of the Blood Souls powerhouse suddenly shed, nning to retreat forcefully. However, a beam of light element suddenly attacked from his side, forcing him to take another step back. He was hit in the center! "Poof!" The two sharp ws stabbed deeply into his body from the front and back. An unpleasant ck blood gushed out of the wound. The smell was nauseating! The Blood Souls powerhouse roared and struggled free from the sharp ws. He stared at Qu Lanyi not far away with his red eyes. He forgot that there was still a light element mage! Yun Feng and the five contracted Magic Beasts attacked fiercely. The power of several fierce Magic Beasts kept stacking and attacking! Even though the powerhouse of the Blood Souls was confident that he could dodge, there was another unexpected factor, which was the light elements that appeared from time to time! It almost made him anxious! If this continued, he would be at aplete disadvantage! After losing the soul, his body was no longer in the same state as before. Even his strength had dropped drastically! Even though he was still stronger than Yun Feng, he didn''t have the confidence to win anymore! If this continued, he would be dragged to death by them sooner orter! He didn''t take this opportunity to kill Yun Feng, but Yun Qi''s soul was taken away by her! If this continued, he might be caught and even die in the hands of this little girl! The powerhouse of the Blood Souls didn''t dare to underestimate Yun Feng. Even if he still had the upper hand with his strength, he didn''t dare to take the risk easily! It was better to leave first! "Buzz!" The space suddenly shook. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi''s ck eyes darkened. It seemed that this guy was preparing to escape! "You will stay here!" Yun Feng shouted furiously. The five contracted Magic Beasts turned into five beams of light and rushed forward. Qu Lanyi flipped his hand and a pir of light shot out! "Damn it!" Seeing that, the Blood Souls powerhouse immediately activated the power of space even faster. The space around his body had already distorted slightly. "Hehehe! Yun Feng, you can''t kill me!" The space distorted even more. In a few seconds, he would be able to escape from this space! Yun Feng clenched her fists in the air fiercely! However, her power of space couldn''t stop it at all! "Nana!" A white figure suddenly appeared in front of her and rushed forward in a straight line. The power of space distortion waspletely messed up after this collision! "What?" The Blood Souls'' expert widened his eyes in shock. He couldn''t believe that the power of space had been shattered just like that! What exactly was that thing? The Blood Souls'' expert immediately swung his ck robe and ran away! He wanted to find another opportunity to escape from here! "Nana!" Meatball shouted loudly. Its fair and round body immediately followed him. It bared the sharp teeth in its mouth and chased after him at an astonishing speed! The pupils of the Blood Souls'' powerhouse shrank fiercely and his ck robe swung fiercely. Cold air shot out like arrows, but Meatball dodged them one by one! What kind of speed was that? The Blood Souls'' expert was shocked in his mind! He waved his hand and Meatball had already arrived next to him. It opened its sharp teeth and cold light shed! "Poof!" Its sharp teeth stabbed into his body fiercely. The Blood Souls'' expert''s body twitched and he roared! Meatball''s sharp teeth were embedded under his skin. It exerted strength in its body and suddenly retreated with him just like that! The Blood Souls expert rolled his eyes. The five contracted Magic Beasts came fiercely and were right in front of him! "Roar¡­!" He roared with sharp teeth! "Argh¡­!" Screams sounded. The remaining limbs of the Blood Souls were forcibly bitten by the few Magic Beasts. They exerted strength in several directions and the limbs were instantly torn off! ck blood oozed out and a strange smell filled the entire space! All his limbs were broken and ck blood flowed everywhere, but he wasn''t dead! The powerhouse of the Blood Souls was still alive! His broken body was wrapped in the ck robe and he tried his best to sh away, but a figure was already waiting there, sending him to the Yellow Springs! "Yun Feng!" The pupils of the Blood Souls powerhouse suddenly shrank and turned into tiny ck dots, emitting huge fear! A ball of dazzling light was instantly pushed into his body. The elemental energy mixed with brutality suddenly exploded from the body of the Blood Souls! "Argh¡­!" The powerhouse of the Blood Souls screamed as his body exploded into powder in a halo! "Swish¡­!" A faint soul flew out of the halo in a hurry. Yun Feng''s ck eyes were full of coldness. Her mental strength turned into a whip and wrapped around the soul that was about to escape fiercely. She pulled it and squeezed it in her hand! "Yun Feng, let go¡­" The soul screamed. Yun Feng didn''t have the patience to listen anymore. She exerted strength in her palm and gathered all her mental strength in her palm, directly blowing up the soul in an instant! "Bang!" His soul was also annihted in the end! She curled her fingers slightly and looked at the starry residue of the soul in front of her coldly with her ck eyes. "I''ll definitely not let you go¡­ Even if it''s your soul, you must die!" Chapter 1827 Going Home (1) Chapter 1827 Going Home (1) "I thought you would absorb his soul into your body." Qu Lanyi rushed over and looked at the soul that had already turned into spots of light in Yun Feng''s hand. Last time, Xiao Feng swallowed the soul of a Blood Souls powerhouse and upgraded three times consecutively. If she swallowed it again this time, her strength would probably increase a lot. "His soul disgusts me." Yun Feng said coldly. She thought of how he relied on the power of her Second Brother''s soul to increase his strength every day. He didn''t even let go of her Second Brother''s remnant soul! It was impossible for her to absorb such a soul into her body! She would destroy it fiercely without even leaving any residue! Qu Lanyi chuckled. "It''s good that you don''t swallow it." Qu Lanyi narrowed his eyes and looked at the soul that hadn''tpletely dissipated. The nature of this soul wasn''t clean. Even if it was swallowed, it might cause damage to Xiao Fengfeng. After all, her soul would deteriorate sooner orter after staying in such a mutated body for so long. "The master of the power of space is dead. Let''s go." Yun Feng looked around. Qu Lanyi nodded. The two of them raised their hands and thick mental strength immediately hit the space blockade. There was a series of cracking sounds and the power of space was easily broken! The two of them jumped and left this space barrier, returning to the big house of the Wang family. All the members of the Wang family had already fallen on the ground with cold bodies. The person who controlled them was already dead. These puppets definitely couldn''t stay and continue living. There seemed to be somemotion in the Wang family''s house. The death of everyone in the Wang family must have rmed some people in Chunfeng Town. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi immediately left the Wang family and returned to the Yun family in secret. They were supposed to go straight to the headquarters of the Yun family, but for Yun Qi, they had to return to their home in Chunfeng Town. The members of the Yun family weren''t in the house. Perhaps they were attracted by what happened to the Wang family, so nobody disturbed them. Yun Feng came to Yun Qi''s room when he was alive and let Yun Qi and Gong Tianqing out of the Dragon Pce. Yun Qi was in a daze for a moment after he came out. This room didn''t change at all. Even the cement of the items didn''t change at all, just like when he was young! Yun Qi was a bit stunned. Ever since the day his body died, he had never thought that he could stand here again. "You really haven''t changed at all." There was a hint of loneliness on his bright and handsome face. Yun Qi chuckled softly. "I didn''t expect to be able toe back¡­" "Second Brother, you''re back," said Yun Feng. Yun Qi nced over with his ck eyes. "Yes, it''s truly a pity that I can''t kill the person who killed me with my own hands." The Lin family had already been destroyed by Yun Feng. Even though the Lin family was the one who did this to Yun Qi back then, the Blood Souls did it behind their back. Yun Feng said, "Our real enemy is the Blood Souls." Yun Qi''s eyes were burning with anger. "Of course. They must pay double for everything they did to you, me and the Yun family one day!" Qu Lanyi chuckled. "Everyone in the Yun family has already gathered at the headquarters of the Yun family. Let''s go there too." "I''ll use the Sound Transmission Jade to contact my father and brother. They''re the same as me. Second Brother''s matter has always been a knot in their hearts." Qu Lanyi nodded with a smile, while Yun Qi was stunned. His father and brother¡­ It was great that he could see them again. Gong Tianqing was a bit embarrassed. It was only right for Yun Qi and Yun Feng to go back. It was only right for Qu Lanyi to follow them, but she¡­ After Yun Feng finished contacting them, Gong Tianqing finally said in a low voice, "Yun Feng, I won''t go back with you¡­" Yun Qi immediately frowned after hearing that and looked at Gong Tianqing with aplicated expression. She was leaving? "Of course you have to go back with me. If it weren''t for you, Second Brother wouldn''t havee back! You''re the Yun family''s benefactor." Yun Feng immediately held Gong Tianqing''s hand. Gong Tianqing blushed in embarrassment. "What benefactor¡­ This is what I should do. It''s best if I can help you." "No matter what, you have to go back with me," said Yun Feng. Gong Tianqing raised the corners of her mouth. "But Juxing School¡­" "The five elders will agree. If they don''t, I''ll go there." Yun Feng looked at Gong Tianqing with her ck eyes. This was a great opportunity for Gong Tianqing to bond with her Second Brother. She would never let her go! She had to take her back to the Yun family no matter what! "Well¡­" Gong Tianqing was a bit helpless. She really didn''t do anything. She felt that this was what she should do from the bottom of her heart. She was also very happy that she could help Yun Feng. She wouldn''t take credit for it, because in her mind, this wasn''t anything at all. "If she wants to leave, just let her. Feng, we can''t force anyone else." Yun Qi said with a slightly cold tone. Gong Tianqing was stunned and looked a bit embarrassed, while Yun Feng looked at her Second Brother suspiciously. "Second Brother¡­" Yun Qi turned his face to the side. She wanted to leave so badly? Was it because of him? Gong Tianqing chuckled. "Xiao Feng, since your Second Brother said so¡­ I think I should go back first." Yun Feng was stunned. She didn''t quite understand why her Second Brother was angry for no reason. Even though it wasn''t very obvious, he was indeed angry. If Tianqing really left, who knew when the two of them would meet again? "Wait," said Qu Lanyi at this moment. "Don''t be in a hurry to leave. You''ve indeed yed a huge role in Yun Qi''s rebirth. The Yun family has always been one to repay kindness. They''ll feel bad if you don''te. Besides¡­ you''re the only one who has direct contact with the soul. You should stay with Yun Qi for a while. If anything happens to his soul, we won''t be helpless." Yun Feng nodded and gave Qu Lanyi a thumbs up. Gong Tianqing looked at Yun Qi worriedly. So, she really couldn''t leave. If something happened to his soul again, wouldn''t he be helpless after she left? "Got it." Gong Tianqing nodded. Yun Feng couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. Yun Qi, on the other hand, looked at Qu Lanyi unhappily. "Kid, you don''t have to tell me how I''m doing. If she wants to leave, she can. Why are you forcing her to stay?" Qu Lanyi''s temples suddenly throbbed a few times. Yun Feng quickly walked over and held Yun Qi''s hand. "Second Brother, I''m worried about you. Tianqing indeed can''t leave. I don''t know what will happen to me if I lose you again." At the critical moment, Yun Feng could only pretend to be weak. This move was indeed effective. Yun Qi had always doted on his sister since she was young, or he wouldn''t have suffered so much scolding for her. In Yun Qi''s mind, nobody could bully his sister, not even him. Chapter 1828 Going Home (2) Chapter 1828 Going Home (2) "Got it." Yun Qi smiled helplessly and held Yun Feng''s hand tightly. Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief in her mind and put on a smile. "In that case, let''s set off." The few of them left Chunfeng Town quietly without alerting anyone. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Qi, who was walking in front of him, and raised the corners of his mouth. "He''s indeed a member of the Yun family. Your tempers are truly the same¡­ How stubborn." Yun Feng and Yun Qi walked in the front. The brother and sisterughed harmoniously, while Qu Lanyi and Gong Tianqing walked behind. Their minds were spinning. Even though Qu Lanyi was unwilling, he was the man''s brother-inw after all. It wasn''t easy for him to be resurrected. It was better not to disturb him. Qu Lanyi lowered his eyes and saw Gong Tianqing''splicated expression. He immediately understood her feelings. Yun Qi wasn''t You Yue. She couldn''t pin all her feelings for You Yue on Yun Qi. This might be Gong Tianqing''s conflict. It seemed that he could only make his brother-inw stop sticking to Xiao Feng by setting him up with Gong Tianqing as soon as possible. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi had the same thought. They wanted to matchmake Yun Qi and Gong Tianqing, creating a lot of opportunities along the way. However, Gong Tianqing and Yun Qi didn''t seem to cherish them. There wasn''t any chemistry between the two of them, but the atmosphere became colder and colder, which made Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi a bit worried. Soon, they came to the Inner Area and returned to the headquarters of the Yun family. "Yun Qi!" A shout came. The few of them had just walked to the door of the Yun family''s mansion when a tall figure rushed out and suddenly punched Yun Qi''s shoulder. Then, he hugged him fiercely. "Kid, you bastard!" Yun Qi was a bit dumbfounded. When his entire body was hugged, he finally said softly when he heard this call that sounded like a joke. "Brother¡­" "Kid, you''re finally back!" Yun Sheng hugged Yun Qi fiercely and finally let go of him. His eyes were already a bit red. How many years¡­ How many years had it been? He thought he wouldn''t be able to see this brother again in his life! This wound had been hidden in the hearts of him, his father and Feng for so many years that it ached every time he thought of it! Yun Qi looked at Yun Sheng''s familiar and unfamiliar face and nodded dumbfoundedly. Yun Sheng put his arm around Yun Qi''s shoulder and led him forward. "Father! This kid is home! He''s back!" Yun Qi looked over with his ck eyes and saw a familiar figure standing not far away. Even though that very young face had lost a lot of traces of time, Yun Qi couldn''t be more familiar with the tight facial features and expressionless and serious face. It was her father! Yun Sheng held him and walked to Yun Jing. Yun Jing stood there with a tense body and didn''t say anything. He looked at Yun Qi with his ck eyes, just like that. "Plop." Yun Qi''s knees went soft and he knelt on the ground. The muscles on Yun Jing''s face twitched fiercely, but he was still silent. "Father, I''m back." Yun Qi kowtowed heavily on the ground. Yun Sheng''s eyes were a bit hot as he watched on the side. Yun Feng''s heart was also shaking. Her family¡­ was back. Yun Qi kowtowed three times in a row and his forehead was a bit red and swollen. Yun Jing''s face was still tight. After Yun Qi finished kowtowing, he finally said with a very hoarse and deep voice, "¡­It''s great that you''re back." Yun Qi''s ck eyes glittered. Even though Yun Jing only said one sentence indifferently, as his son, Yun Qi could certainly feel the emotions in it! Yun Qi''s eyes became hot and he kowtowed again. "I''m unfilial! If I didn''t run out impulsively back then, I wouldn''t have¡­" "Alright, stop!" Yun Sheng interrupted Yun Qi and pulled him up from the ground. "That''s in the past. Your return is more important than anything else! The past is in the past." Yun Qi nodded. Yun Sheng smiled gently and walked to Yun Feng, holding her in his arms. He took a deep breath. "Feng, thanks to you¡­" Yun Feng patted her brother''s descendant with a smile. "Brother, this is what I should do." Yun Sheng chuckled and let go of Yun Feng. He reached out and rubbed her little head. Yun Jing''s expression was much gentler than before. "I''ll ask Xiaojin to prepare some good food." After saying that, Yun Jing turned around and walked in. Yun Sheng smiled even more happily. "Of course. Kid, you must try your sister-inw''s cooking!" Yun Qi also smiled heartily. "Of course. I want to meet this sister-inw." The two brothers smiled in unison and walked inside, shoulder to shoulder. The brotherhood was obvious. Gong Tianqing was very gratified to see this warm scene. "That''s great. Your family is finally reunited." Yun Feng chuckled. "Not really¡­ We''re still missing someone¡­" Even though Yun Feng wanted to resurrect her mother, Yun Jing''s wife was just an ordinary person. Her body and soul had already disappeared from the world after so many years. There was nothing Yun Feng could do even if she wanted to resurrect her. "Don''t force yourself. You can''t do everything. Just let nature take its course." Qu Lanyi walked over and held Yun Feng''s hand. Yun Feng smiled warmly and held his big hand. "You two should eat together." "That''s not good. This is a family gathering. I won''t go." Gong Tianqing shook her head repeatedly. Qu Lanyi chuckled and stroked Yun Feng''s slightly messy hair considerately. "I won''t join in the fun." Yun Feng''s ck eyes glittered and she held Qu Lanyi''s hand even tighter. "You''re also my family, Lanyi." Qu Lanyi was slightly stunned. His thin lips slowly curled up and an extremely happy smile appeared. His Fengfeng¡­ "If my wife says so, I certainly have to go." Yun Feng smiled sweetly and looked at Gong Tianqing with her ck eyes. "Tianqing,e too. You''re the Yun family''s benefactor. Father and brother certainly have to thank you." "There''s really no need!" Gong Tianqing blushed and shook her head, feeling very embarrassed. Yun Feng let go of Qu Lanyi''s hand and walked over, holding Gong Tianqing''s slightly cold hand. She looked at Gong Tianqing with her clear ck eyes, as if she could see into her heart. "Tianqing, if you really don''te, my brother and father will feel bad. It''s just a meal. Just treat it as being with your family." Gong Tianqing''s face turned even redder. She had already stopped contacting the Gong family. Before she met Yun Feng, she had always been alone and had no experience eating with her family. Qu Lanyi walked over. "Don''t decline. If you continue to decline, it''ll be difficult for Fengfeng. Just treat it as an invitation from a friend." Chapter 1829 Going Home (3) Chapter 1829 Going Home (3) "Yes, I invited you to dinner. Will you reject me?" Yun Feng looked up. This was the first time Gong Tianqing saw Yun Feng''s pleading look. She immediately nodded. "I''ll go. I''ll go!" Yun Feng immediately smiled and held her hand even tighter, taking her forward. "Alright, of course!" Tonight, in a corner of the mansion of the Yun family, it was a warm gathering that belonged to a small family. After decades, the dpidated Yun family wasplete again. There were sumptuous food on the dining table. Mu Xiaojin cooked a lot of dishes herself. Yun Jing sat in the middle, Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin sat on one side, Yun Qi and Yun Feng on the other, and Qu Lanyi and Gong Tianqing sat on the side one after another. The atmosphere at the dining table was very harmonious. Even though Yun Jing still had a sullen face, everyone could see the joy in his eyes. "Sister-inw, you''re quite good at cooking," said Yun Qi with a smile. Mu Xiaojin was a bit embarrassed by thepliment. Yun Sheng burst intoughter and looked very happy. For the Yun family on the East Continent, the current scene was something they didn''t dare to hope for back then. Yun Feng couldn''t help but recall the scene of the first day she came to this world. Her father suppressed his anger and humiliation, her brother shouted for revenge at the top of his lungs, the broken Yun family, and her, who came back to life. Yun Feng looked at the scene in front of her eyes and suddenly felt a bit dazed. Was everything real? Or¡­ was everything a dream in the end? "It''s a pity that Qingchen isn''t back," said Yun Sheng. Yun Qi burst intoughter. "I''ll see my nephew sooner orter. There''s no rush." "I''ve contacted him. He should be back in time," said Mu Xiaojin as she smiled at Yun Qi. "Qingchen was also very happy when he heard that you were back. He said that he would definitelye back to meet his second uncle." Yun Qi burst intoughter, and so did Yun Feng. It would be great if Little Qingchen coulde back. After so many years, that kid should have grown a lot. Yun Feng wondered what he got from training alone. Qu Lanyi and Gong Tianqing didn''t say anything. Both of them sat aside silently and listened to their discussion. Yun Feng looked at Gong Tianqing and said, "Father, brother, it''s all thanks to Tianqing and Lanyi''s help this time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to save Second Brother sessfully." "I''m not very useful. She''s the most helpful." Qu Lanyi chuckled and pushed all the credit to Gong Tianqing. Gong Tianqing immediately blushed in embarrassment. Yun Sheng and Yun Jing thanked her solemnly, which made Gong Tianqing blush even more. "No, as I said¡­ I didn''t do anything¡­ You don''t have to thank me like this¡­" Yun Qi looked at Gong Tianqing deeply and said in a deep voice, "There''s someone else I have to thank, Senior Mo." Yun Feng''s face immediately darkened. After telling them about Mo Yuanbu, Yun Jing and Yun Sheng also looked a bit gloomy. Yun Jing took a deep breath. "Senior Mo¡­ has done too much for the Yun family." "The ancestor should have no regret with such a close friend," said Yun Sheng. Yun Jing was silent for a while. "I''ll talk to the three elders of the Yun familyter. We should let Senior Mo''s tablet be put together with the ancestor''s. Their friendship wouldn''t be in vain." Yun Feng nodded. She had the same thought. Senior Mo preserved part of Second Brother''s soul, which was why Yun Qi was reborn right now. Once Yun Qi''s unique bloodline was opened, it would definitely be very useful in future battles! The mealsted for a long time. It didn''t end until the moon hung in the sky. Yun Jing returned to his room to rest, and Yun Sheng took Mu Xiaojin back to rest. Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Gong Tianqing also left. Yun Qi''s yard was next to Yun Sheng''s, not far away from Yun Feng''s. After he returned to his yard, he wasn''t sleepy at all. Yun Qi sat in the center of his yard and looked at the giant tree in the yard in a daze. A figure shed in. Yun Qi chuckled. "Brother, you can''t sleep either?" Yun Sheng sat down with a smile. "I couldn''t sleep. I wanted toe over after your sister-inw fell asleep." Yun Qi burst intoughter and then looked a bit lonely. "I heard a lot of things from Feng. The changes of the Yun family over the years, the matter between you and my father, and the Blood Souls, but Feng didn''t say anything about her experience." Yun Qi looked at Yun Sheng. "Brother, you should know that, right?" Yun Sheng chuckled. "That girl really doesn''t say anything to her family." Yun Qi chuckled. "That''s right. That''s why I''m worried. Will she carry everything herself? Luckily, that kid is by her side. She should have someone to rely on." Yun Sheng frowned slightly. He knew that Yun Qi was talking about Qu Lanyi. He sighed. "You''re right. That kid treats Feng very well. We can be at ease. Father agreed." "That kid is truly lucky." Yun Qi clenched his fists and cursed in a low voice. Yun Sheng shook his head helplessly. "You should consider yourself. Feng and I aren''t alone anymore." "I''ve juste back. Where do you want me to find a woman?" Yun Qi said. "Besides, I''m not in the mood right now." Yun Sheng chuckled. "I think Gong Tianqing is pretty good." Yun Qi frowned slightly. He pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. Yun Sheng knew that there was a chance. "Do you have a good impression of her?" Yun Qi frowned even more tightly. "No. Rather than a good impression, it''s more like aplicated feeling. It''s a bit familiar, but I don''t know her at all." Yun Sheng looked at Yun Qi for a while. It seemed that he really didn''t have any feelings for that girl called Gong Tianqing. "If you don''t know her, it''s not bad to get to know her from now on." Yun Qi frowned. "Brother, I don''t have the mood right now. Besides, you''ve already passed down the Yun family''s legacy. I don''t need to work hard anymore." Yun Sheng was stunned. Seeing Yun Qi''s teasing gaze, he couldn''t help but scold with a smile, "You bastard!" The two brothers looked at each other and smiled, continuing to talk. The night was perfect. It didn''t matter even if they talked for the entire night. Yun Qi and Yun Sheng were chatting happily, while Yun Feng was a bit worried. She temporarily put Gong Tianqing in her yard and went back to rest early. Yun Feng, on the other hand, was anxious. There was clearly a spark between her Second Brother and Tianqing, but why didn''t the two of them care about each other? Qu Lanyi had already gone back and didn''t stay for long. Yun Feng pondered and finally came to Gong Tianqing''s door. She knocked. "Tianqing, are you asleep?" After a while, the door was opened and Gong Tianqing, who wasn''t sleepy at all, pushed the door open and walked out. Seeing that, Yun Feng certainly knew that she couldn''t sleep either. "I''ll get straight to the point. What exactly do you think of my Second Brother?" Gong Tianqing was startled. She didn''t expect Yun Feng to ask so directly. "I don''t have any thoughts." Yun Feng frowned. "Don''t you like my Second Brother?" Gong Tianqing was stunned again. Then, she bit her lips gently. "The person I like is You Yue, not Yun Qi." This time, it was Yun Feng''s turn to be stunned. You Yue, Yun Qi¡­ The two of them were exactly the same in terms of appearance, but they werepletely different. You Yue was like a pool of water, which was closer to her big brother''s personality. Her Second Brother, Yun Qi, was like a block of ice. He was straightforward and his personality was the same. However, You Yue didn''t exist anymore. Yun Qi was the one who came back right now. Yun Feng believed that there was also a part of You Yue in her Second Brother''s body! "Tianqing, Second Brother and You Yue are the same person!" "They''re not the same person. You Yue is You Yue and Yun Qi is Yun Qi." Gong Tianqing said stubbornly. Even though she also had conflicts in her mind and didn''t know how she felt when facing Yun Qi, he wasn''t You Yue! "A part of Second Brother''s soul was in You Yue''s body! I believe there must be a part of You Yue in Second Brother''s body!" Gong Tianqing raised her ck eyes. "Xiao Feng, I understand what you mean, but I like You Yue in my mind. I know that very well. Yun Qi is very good. He''ll definitely find a woman who''s most suitable for him." "You''re the most suitable woman for Second Brother! Only you have the ability to touch his soul. Second Brother''s soul power might have to be excavated with your ability. This means that you might never be able to leave him for the rest of your life!" Gong Tianqing bit her lips hard. "Even so, feelings can''t be forced. I''m like this, and so is Yun Qi." "Tianqing¡­" Yun Feng wanted to say something else, but Gong Tianqing shook her head slightly. "Stop talking. Yun Qi came back because of your wish back then and also because of You Yue. It''s very good now. If my ability can stimte his power, I''ll do my best to help him." "Tut-tut, humans are so wishy-washy. Feelings are indeed most suitable for weak and useless humans. There''s no end to it." A voice suddenly sounded in the night. Yun Feng''s face darkened and she immediately threw out her mental strength. "Come out!" "Swish¡­!" In the night, a figure seemed to have appeared instantly. He looked at Yun Feng with his orange eyes with a hint of provocation. Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly. A Magic Beast broke into the Yun family? "You''re a Magic Beast?" Gong Tianqing was surprised. The Yun family was a summoner family. How dare a Magic Beast break in? "You''re Yun Feng? You look no different from anyone else." Disdain shed through those orange eyes. Yun Feng tested her mental strength slightly and the corners of her mouth curled up coldly. "A Lord-Level Magic Beast dares to cause trouble in the Yun family''s territory?" Being exposed, the Magic Beast was immediately very angry. "I''m Grade 9 of the Lord Level!" Yun Feng raised her brows gently. "Grade 1 and Grade 9 Lords are both Lords. What''s the difference?" "You¡­!" The Magic Beast stomped its feet in anger. Yun Feng nced at it coldly. "Get out. You''re no match for me with your strength." "Call out your Magic Beast!" The Magic Beast suddenly shouted furiously. Yun Feng was stunned. The orange-eyed Magic Beast continued to shout, "Let it out!" "Who is this Magic Beast? It wants to fight with your contracted Magic Beast?" Gong Tianqing was extremely shocked, but Yun Feng suddenly smiled. "You want to fight with my contracted Magic Beast?" "That''s right!" "Alright, which element do you want? Which one of the five elements do you prefer?" Yun Feng''s teasing tone made the orange-eyed Magic Beast so angry that it was about to explode. Seeing its expression, Yun Feng was even more certain that this Magic Beast must have a master. Its master must be a summoner. She already knew which summoner could appear in the Yun family and was at Grade 9 of the Lord Level. Chapter 1830 The Omen of Explosion (1) Chapter 1830 The Omen of Explosion (1) Yun Feng looked at the figure that walked out of the dark with a smile in her ck eyes. It had been a few years. This kid had grown so tall¡­ He really didn''t look like when he was young. "Aunt." The figure walked up with a smile on his face. He was very happy to see Yun Feng. He held Yun Feng in his arms that had be much longer. Yun Feng chuckled and patted his shoulder. Why was he still so childish? Gong Tianqing couldn''t help but exim when she saw the young man hug Yun Feng. The young man nced over and Gong Tianqing saw a pair of extremely clear ck eyes. The brilliance in them couldn''t help but attract her. "Qingchen, let go of me quickly. You''re not a kid anymore." Yun Feng was helpless. This kid wouldn''t let go of her after hugging her. She could only say. Yun Qingchen wasn''t obedient at all and didn''t let go. "No! I haven''t seen my aunt for so long. It''s time for me to hug you!" Yun Feng was speechless. This child should be considered an adult right now. His personality of sticking to her when he was young hadn''t changed much right now. "Alright, let go of me first. Don''t let your Aunt Qingugh at me," said Yun Feng. Yun Qingchen nced around and saw that Gong Tianqing had already looked embarrassed. He could only let go and take a step back. "Aunt Qing?" Yun Qingchen frowned. Gong Tianqing immediately felt even more embarrassed when she heard this title. Yun Feng chuckled. "You can also call her Sister Tianqing. Aunt is indeed a bit awkward." Yun Qingchen smiled heartily. "Sister Tianqing!" This was the first time someone called Gong Tianqing sister. She blushed in embarrassment, especially when the young man with such beautiful eyes called her that. "Qingchen¡­" Gong Tianqing called out softly. Yun Qingchen smiled lightly and walked to the Magic Beast that suddenly provoked them just then. He extended his hand and suddenly pressed its head down, rubbing it fiercely. "What do you think, Bing Lie? As I said, my aunt won''t fight with you. Your strength isn''t enough at all." The Magic Beast lowered its head under Yun Qingchen''s pressure and wanted to escape, but Yun Qingchen kept pressing its hand down. The Magic Beast could only stand there awkwardly. It pulled Yun Qingchen''s arm and roared, "My strength isn''t enough, which means that your strength isn''t enough!" "What did you say?" Yun Qingchen suddenly narrowed his eyes and a fierce glint shed through his ck eyes. The Magic Beast was stunned for a moment, then grunted coldly and nced aside. "I''m not wrong." "Good kid, I think you''re itching for a beating!" Yun Qingchen scolded with a smile and rubbed the top of the Magic Beast''s head fiercely. Seeing that, Yun Feng asked, "Is this your contracted Magic Beast, Qingchen?" Yun Qingchen chuckled and pressed the Magic Beast''s head down. "Aunt is right. This kid is indeed my contracted Magic Beast." "He doesn''t want to admit defeat. What type is he? If his species doesn''t work, I won''t allow him to follow you." Yun Feng said as she nced at the Magic Beast on purpose with her ck eyes. The Magic Beast immediately looked angry after hearing that, but Yun Qingchen pressed his head and he didn''t say anything. Yun Qingchen chuckled. "This guy''s original form is a water element Magic Beast, the Ice Fox." "Fox?" Gong Tianqing was stunned. There were many branches of elements among the races of Magic Beasts. Take the Cloud Wolf for example. Among them, there were the Fire Cloud Wolf and the Wind Cloud Wolf. The elemental categories of the same race were different, but there were also restrictions. Most of the Cloud Wolves were of the wind and fire elements and rarely had any other elements. And among the foxes, water element foxes could be said to be rare. "Most foxes are of the fire element and the wind element. This is a bit simr to the Cloud Wolf. There are also some lightning elements, but the water element¡­ has almost never appeared." Yun Feng whispered. The Magic Beast, whose head was pressed by Yun Qingchen, suddenly grunted and straightened its body. Yun Qingchen chuckled and moved his hand away. "Aunt, his name is Bing Lie. He''s on the Snow Region teau somewhere in the Thousand Snow Hall. I contracted him." The little fox called Bing Lie even raised his chin. Yun Feng could even see that there seemed to be a tail wagging constantly behind his butt¡­ This personality was truly easy to understand. "So, have you already contracted all four-element Magic Beasts?" Yun Feng was quite concerned about this question, but Yun Qingchen smiled shyly. "Among the four elements, only the water element and the lightning element are contracted. I haven''t met any Magic Beasts I like for the other two elements." "There''s no rush." Yun Feng smiled lightly. Contracting a Magic Beast was a long process. The Magic Beasts that were suitable for her were the best. "A four-element summoner?" Gong Tianqing eximed again. It was already astonishing that Yun Feng was a five-element summoner. Her nephew was a four-element summoner! God, were all the summoners of the Yun family so talented? Yun Feng chuckled. Yun Qingchen said, "I''m far inferior to my aunt. I can''tpare to her." Yun Feng shook her head. "You''ll surpass me one day. It''s not impossible to surpass the predecessors. Qingchen, you must have confidence in yourself." Yun Qingchen nodded with a smile. The little fox on the side looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully. Yun Feng noticed his gaze and a mischievous smile shed through her ck eyes. "Aren''t you going to fight my contracted Magic Beast? This is a good opportunity." "Aunt?" Yun Qingchen was surprised. He was only at Grade 9 of the Lord Level right now. His contracted Magic Beasts were certainly not her match. Why was her¡­ The little fox was stunned and immediately felt insulted by Yun Feng. "I''m not afraid of you! Just let them out!" Yun Feng only felt that this little fox was truly cute. Yun Qingchen couldn''t help but shake his head helplessly. "Master, let us out!" "Yes, it''s rare to meet such a fun person." "Hahaha, this kid is truly interesting!" The five contracted Magic Beasts all expressed that they were very interested in the little fox. Rather than saying that they were interested, it was better to say that they were more interested in how to y with him. Yun Feng was helpless. Since it was a request from her few Magic Beasts, she might as well agree. Joy didn''te every day. "Swish, swish, swish¡­!" Five beams of light immediately appeared and five Magic Beasts of different appearances appeared next to Yun Feng. The little fox was immediately a bit dumbfounded. Strong respect burst out of Yun Qingchen''s eyes. As expected of his aunt! "You¡­ You really let them out!" The little fox couldn''t help but take a step back. Its orange eyes rolled and it nced at Yun Qingchen. Yun Qingchen smiled maliciously. "Didn''t you want to spar? I''ll let you spar with them for once. Don''t hold back." Chapter 1831 The Omen of Explosion (2) Chapter 1831 The Omen of Explosion (2) "You¡­" The little fox was caught in a dilemma. It couldn''t help but look a bit embarrassed and it looked even more interesting and hrious. "Tut-tut, you''re truly young. Let me dote on you." Sister Hua walked forward charmingly. The little fox retreated continuously. "Don''t¡­ Don''te over¡­" "Hey, hey, you''re blushing? Have you never slept with anyone before?" Sister Hua raised her brows as a charming glint shed through her eyes. The little fox immediately blushedpletely and its two fluffy ears were exposed just like that. "What do you mean by sleeping with someone?" Yaoyao raised her innocent little face and asked. Lan Yi''s face immediately darkened and he covered Yaoyao''s ear with his big hand. Yaoyao''s innocent eyes made Lan Yi unable to bear to look at her. He red at Sister Hua fiercely with his green eyes. Sister Hua chuckled. "It doesn''t matter. You''ll know sooner orter." "But you can''t tell her now!" Lan Yi couldn''t help but growl. Sister Hua grunted and didn''t say anything else. The little fox nced at the five pets in front of him and could see that they didn''t mean any harm to him. Otherwise, how would he be standing here? He looked at Yaoyao. He estimated that she should be the only one in the middle who was simr to him¡­ Yaoyao noticed the little fox''s gaze. After spending so much time with Yun Feng and the few contracted Magic Beasts, her originally unapproachable personality had already changed. Yaoyao''s innocent mentality waspletely revealed. In her eyes, there were only two kinds of people in the world. One was good for Xiao Feng, and the other was bad for Xiao Feng. She was friendly to those who treated Xiao Feng well, but she wouldn''t let go of those who treated Xiao Feng badly. "You''re also of the water element?" Yaoyao smiled at the little fox kindly. The little fox immediately blushed, as if it was a bit embarrassed. She¡­ She was so beautiful¡­ "I''m also a water element pet!" Yaoyao took a step forward and extended her fair and tender little hand. "Although you didn''t have a good attitude towards Xiao Feng just then, you didn''t mean any harm to Xiao Feng. We can be friends." The little fox was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Yaoyao smiled sweetly at this moment. This smile immediately made the little fox''s heartpletely chaotic. "I¡­ I¡­ My name is Bing Lie¡­" The little fox lowered its head and rolled its two fluffy ears back and forth. Yaoyao smiled happily after hearing that. "Bing Lie, my name is Yaoyao. Xiao Feng gave me this name. I like it very much!" The little fox was captivated by this smile again. Its palm was slightly hot and it reached out, wanting to hold Yaoyao''s little hand. A figure took a step forward and a sharp sword-like gaze suddenly shed through those ck eyes. The little fox keenly noticed it and quickly retracted its hand. It looked up. It was a young man who was slightly taller than her. Little Fire took a step forward and reached out to pull Yaoyao''s little hand back. Yaoyao was puzzled. "Brother Little Fire, what''s wrong?" Little Fire raised the corners of its mouth. "Water element? I, a fire-element Magic Beast, don''t like water elements no matter what." Er Lei bent down and raised Yaoyao''s little body high on his shoulder. "Whether he''s a friend or not, we still have to observe. Kid, why aren''t you vignt at all?" Yaoyao sat on Er Lei''s shoulder. This was the first time she had been so intimate with Er Lei. She thought this strange lightning-element Magic Beast didn''t like her, but it seemed¡­ Yaoyao smiled sweetly. "Little fox, I think we Magic Beasts need to find a ce to ''have a good talk''." Lan Yi smiled gently and elegantly, but it gave people a cold feeling. "W-What are you doing?" The little fox stepped back in panic. A ball of fire suddenly ignited in Little Fire''s palm. "Nothing. I just wanted to talk to you." "Are you kidding me?" The little fox roared and started running crazily. The smile on Lan Yi''s face disappeared. "Can you get away from me?" A few figures immediately chased after them crazily. Sister Hua looked like she doted on them. "Hey, be gentle. I like that handsome guy too. Be gentle!" The few contracted Magic Beasts chased after them. Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen were full of smiles when they saw that. "It seems that Bing Lie will learn a lesson this time," said Yun Qingchen. "He''s always been like this. He doesn''t admit defeat at all. I''ve racked my brains for this." Yun Feng chuckled. It could be seen that her few contracted Magic Beasts all "liked" that little fox very much. Yun Feng said softly, not wanting to "bully" it too much. "Where''s Little Lei?" Yun Feng didn''t see the lightning-element Magic Beast that had been sticking to Yun Qingchen earlier. Yun Qingchen chuckled. "After arriving at the Yun family, I let him move freely. He''s very wild right now and likes to wander around." Yun Feng smiled. Her nephew didn''t like putting Magic Beasts back into the Rings of Contract. "You must be more careful when you let him move freely. Your lightning-element Magic Beast is extraordinary. There are other summoners in the Inner Area." Yun Qingchen nodded. Gong Tianqing had been silent on the side. She felt that she couldn''t interrupt at all. What could she say about the conversation between the two summoners? Yun Feng pulled Gong Tianqing to her side. "Qingchen, you came back this time to see your second uncle, right?" Yun Qingchen immediately nodded. "After my mother told me, I couldn''t believe it! Second Uncle is really back!" Yun Feng chuckled. "It''s all thanks to Tianqing, or your second uncle might not be able toe back." Gong Tianqing quickly smiled in embarrassment. Yun Qingchen''s ck eyes immediately glittered. "Sister Tianqing must have a unique ability! Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to resurrect Second Uncle." "My ability is nothing¡­" Gong Tianqing lowered her head in embarrassment. Yun Qingchen walked over and looked at Gong Tianqing with his clear ck eyes. A young and clean aura emitted from Yun Qingchen''s body. Gong Tianqing couldn''t help but blush. The members of the Yun family were all good-looking. Yun Qingchen was a bit precocious and had some mature aura on his body. Girls of the same age probably couldn''t resist his charm at all. Even women older than him couldn''t help but feel tempted. Yun Qingchen reached out and hugged Gong Tianqing gently. Gong Tianqing was stunned! Yun Qingchen said softly, "Thank you. Thank you for letting Second Unclee back. Thank you." This was the gratitude of a junior. Even though Yun Qingchen didn''t understand the pain of the Yun family at that time, he could more or less feel the frustration in his father, Yun Sheng''s heart. Even though his father and grandpa had never mentioned Yun Qi, his second uncle, whom they had never met, he had secretly found out that this second uncle, who had never been mentioned, was already dead. Chapter 1832 - 1832 The Omen of Explosion (3) Chapter 1832 - 1832 The Omen of Explosion (3) ¡°Qingchen!¡± A call came. Yun Qingchen immediately let go of Gong Tianqing. He turned around and saw his father and a man with bright facial features but a gloomy expression. ¡°Father!¡± Yun Qingchen shouted as he nced at the man next to Yun Sheng. ¡°This¡­ must be Second Uncle!¡± Yun Feng and Gong Tianqing were both a bit stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Yun Sheng and Yun Qi toe sote at night. Gong Tianqing nced at Yun Qi¡¯s expression and found that he seemed a bit unhappy. Thinking of the scene just then, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head even more. She didn¡¯t know why she felt so guilty. ¡°Brother, this is your nephew, my son, Yun Qingchen.¡± Yun Sheng was very happy to see Yun Qingchen back and quickly called him over. Yun Qingchen walked over and shouted happily, ¡°Second Uncle!¡± Yun Qi¡¯s expression eased a lot. He patted Yun Qingchen¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°Brother¡¯s son is indeed outstanding.¡± Yun Qingchen chuckled. ¡°Father, Second Uncle, are you here for my aunt?¡± Yun Sheng nodded. Yun Qingchen said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. When Second Unclees back, I won¡¯t have to worry about not seeing him.¡±
¡°This kid!¡± Yun Sheng was helpless. Yun Qingchen turned around. ¡°Sister Tianqing, Aunt, I¡¯ll go back first!¡± Yun Qingchen tapped the tip of his foot and jumped up, disappearing. Yun Sheng and Yun Qi walked over. Yun Sheng frowned. ¡°Feng, is it a bit inappropriate for Qingchen to call Tianqing sister?¡± ¡°Let him be. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Yun Qi said in a low voice with a slightly gloomy face. Yun Feng nced at her Second Brother¡¯s expression and saw that something was wrong. He indeed cared about Tianqing a bit. ¡°Brother, Second Brother, why are you here?¡± Yun Sheng said, ¡°Feng, when Yun Qies home, he should go to the ancestral hall and pay respect to the three elders of the Yun family first. The three elders are considerate of us. It¡¯s time for Yun Qi to greet the three elders tomorrow. He should also go to the ancestral hall of the Yun family.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m here to tell you about this.¡± Yun Sheng smiled lightly and touched Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. You should rest. Even if you¡¯re not tired, you should let Tianqing rest.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Yun Qi and I will go back first.¡± Yun Sheng turned around, but Yun Qi frowned and nced at Gong Tianqing. ¡°I need to talk to you. Can youe out for a while?¡± Yun Sheng and Yun Feng were stunned. Gong Tianqing was stunned for a moment and nodded. ¡°Brother, go back first. I¡¯ll go back after talking to her.¡± Yun Qi turned around and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Feng, go to bed early.¡± After saying that, Yun Qi turned around and walked out. Gong Tianqing was silent for a while and followed him. The two of them disappeared outside the door. ¡°Second Brother indeed cares about Tianqing,¡± mumbled Yun Feng. Yun Sheng chuckled. ¡°Feng, do you want to set them up?¡± Yun Feng smiled ratherplicatedly. ¡°Set them up¡­ They were supposed to be together¡­¡± Yun Qi walked all the way forward and didn¡¯t say anything. His elongated shadow was projected on the ground and it was stepped on by Gong Tianqing. Gong Tianqing lowered her head slightly and followed behind silently without saying anything. The two of them were very silent. Gong Tianqing didn¡¯t ask where Yun Qi was going. She just followed him silently. The two of them walked forward like this. Gong Tianqing didn¡¯t look up until Yun Qi stopped. She saw Yun Qi¡¯s slightly angry expression. ¡°You¡¯re not even asking where I¡¯m taking you? Or what we¡¯re going to do?¡± Gong Tianqing chuckled. ¡°This is the Yun family. You¡¯re Yun Feng¡¯s Second Brother. Will you do anything despicable?¡± Yun Qi was stunned. Then, he turned around and paused for a while before he said, ¡°I heard from Feng that your Dead Fire separated my soul from the body of a powerhouse of the Blood Souls.¡± Gong Tianqing replied in a low voice. Yun Qi lowered his ck eyes. ¡°Your Dead Fire can touch my soul? Is that so?¡± Gong Tianqing nodded and looked at Yun Qi in confusion. What exactly was he going to ask? Yun Qi took a deep breath. ¡°Then, let your Dead Fire touch my soul again.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gong Tianqing widened her eyes. Yun Qi frowned. ¡°I want to know how to trigger my ability. If I have the ability to share some of Feng¡¯s burden, I certainly can¡¯t let her carry everything alone!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Gong Tianqing wanted to say something, but Yun Qi interrupted her. ¡°I don¡¯t care about what you say! Since my poweres from my soul and your Dead Fire is the only thing that can touch my soul, you¡¯re the only possibility I know so far!¡± ¡°My Dead Fire can burn the soul! Do you want your soul to turn into ashes in my fire?¡± Gong Tianqing also roared. ¡°My Dead Fire is useful for the soul, but it can¡¯t be touched for a long time. Yun Feng said that we can¡¯t rush this! There¡¯s always a way to unleash the power of your bloodline!¡± ¡°Do you want me to watch Feng run around again? If Ie back, I won¡¯t do nothing!¡± ¡°I know how you feel. You want to share Yun Feng¡¯s burden. I also know that she carried a lot of things on her shoulders alone. However, the power of your bloodline is too special. My Dead Fire might be useful, but if we make a mistake, do you want Yun Feng¡¯s efforts to be in vain? How easy do you think it was for her to save you?¡± Yun Qi was stunned. Gong Tianqing¡¯s voice became much louder in the end. Gong Tianqing took a deep breath. ¡°I understand your anxiety, but I won¡¯t agree to your request just then! I can only use the Dead Fire if there¡¯s no danger at all.¡± Yun Qi clenched his fists fiercely. It could be seen that he was depressed in his mind. The unique power of his bloodline was sealed in his soul. He was no different from an ordinary person right now. How would he have the ability to share Yun Feng¡¯s burden like this? Did hee back to be a useless person who lived a pampered life? ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Yun Feng will also help you find a way to release the power of the bloodline¡­ We¡¯ll all look for it. Don¡¯t try it easily. You must know that your rebirth was based on the efforts of many people¡­¡± Gong Tianqing thought of You Yue and her heart immediately sank. If Yun Qi didn¡¯t cherish her like this, wouldn¡¯t You Yue¡¯s sacrifice be in vain? ¡°You seem to care about my life and death very much,¡± said Yun Qi as he looked straight at Gong Tianqing with his ck eyes. ¡°A lot of people¡¯s hard work has been gathered. Does this include the old friend you know?¡± Gong Tianqing felt sad in her mind. He was exactly the same as You Yue. His body figure, appearance and even details were so simr, as if they were the same person! Gong Tianqing didn¡¯t know how to hide her heartache in front of him. Gong Tianqing sniffed hard and raised her head, forcing back all the tears in her eyes. ¡°Yes! Of course, that includes him. It¡¯s his wish that you can be reborn.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Yun Qi frowned. Gong Tianqing smiled wryly. ¡°His name was You Yue. He¡¯s someone I liked¡­ Someone who once had part of your soul.¡± Yun Qi suddenly raised his thick eyebrows. The man had part of his soul! ¡°He has the same face and body as you do. He¡¯s no different from you right now. Back then, Yun Feng epted him as her Second Brother. Her feelings for you were once transferred to You Yue.¡± Gong Tianqing whispered slowly and told him about those days in the Juxing School. Yun Qi listened with aplicated expression. ¡°¡­He chose to die. He chose to turn his remnant soul into ashes and let the part of your soul be preserved. This was his wish, because this was Yun Feng¡¯s wish.¡± A stream of tears flowed down Gong Tianqing¡¯s face. ¡°He treated Yun Feng as his sister. He told me many times that he¡¯s proud to have such a sister. If Yun Feng wanted it, he¡¯d give it to her no matter what.¡± Yun Qi was speechless. It was hard for him to imagine what kind of person that man called You Yue was. He used to have part of his soul. Did some of his feelings for Gong Tianqinge from this part of his soul? They¡­ should like each other. ¡°Since Feng treated him as Second Brother, she also treated him as family,¡± said Yun Qi. ¡°She knew that I was already dead.¡± Gong Tianqing chuckled. ¡°You Yue knew that better than anyone else. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made the choice willingly. He only treated Yun Feng with sincerity. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. You Yue¡¯s choice didn¡¯t make things difficult for Yun Feng. If he didn¡¯t die, your soul wouldn¡¯t beplete and you wouldn¡¯t be able to be reborn at all.¡± Yun Qi pursed his lips and felt veryplicated in his mind. Gong Tianqing wiped the tears on her face randomly. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else by saying this. I just want you to cherish yourself. It¡¯s easy to live until you die, but it¡¯s too difficult to go from death to life. Some people have a second chance, but some don¡¯t have a second chance.¡± Yun Qi frowned and nodded after a while. ¡°Got it.¡± Gong Tianqing smiled. ¡°If you understand, I didn¡¯t say so much in vain. There will be a way. The power of your bloodline will be activated one day. By then, you will have to help even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Yun Qi chuckled and nodded. ¡°Thank you for telling me so much. I¡­ never knew about this.¡± Gong Tianqing shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know that. It¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s already sote. I should go back. You should go back and rest early. You still need time to adapt to the fusion of your soul and body. You must rest more.¡± Gong Tianqing turned around and was about to leave, when Yun Qi suddenly reached out and grabbed Gong Tianqing¡¯s arm. Gong Tianqing¡¯s body trembled fiercely. Yun Qi only felt that his heart shrank and he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Do you and You Yue¡­ like each other?¡± Gong Tianqing was silent for a moment. Then, there was a gentle smile in her eyes. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my lover.¡± Yun Qi wanted to say something, but he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a ball of fire burning endlessly deep in his throat, making him unable to say anything. He frowned hard and the inside of his body suddenly became irritable. That fire seemed to be burning into his blood, making his entire body boil from the inside out! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Qi grunted and couldn¡¯t help but exert more strength in his hand. Gong Tianqing felt a bit of pain and noticed that something was wrong with him. ¡°Yun Qi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Tianqing immediately turned around. Seeing that Yun Qi was frowning more and more tightly, she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Just wait. I¡¯ll call Yun Feng over!¡± Gong Tianqing turned around and was about to run over, but Yun Qi pulled her back abruptly. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± Gong Tianqing looked anxious. Yun Qi endured the burning and ufortable feeling inside his body and suddenly knelt on the ground with weak knees. A glint of light suddenly burst out of the depths of his ck eyes! Chapter 1833 Yun Qis Disaster (1) Chapter 1833 Yun Qi''s Disaster (1) "Ugh!" A painful moan came out of Yun Qi''s mouth. He bent his body and knelt on the ground, frowning hard. Gong Tianqing didn''t know what to do when she saw him like this. Yun Qi grabbed Gong Tianqing''s arm with one big hand with a lot of strength. Gong Tianqing endured the pain and was extremely worried. If she wasn''t allowed to find Yun Feng, what should she do? Should she watch him suffer like this? "Let go of me! I''ll go find Yun Feng. If anything happens to you, it''ll be easier to control the situation with her here!" Gong Tianqing wanted to push Yun Qi''s hand away, but Yun Qi gritted his teeth and exerted strength in his hand again. This force almost crushed Gong Tianqing''s arm! "You''re not allowed to find Feng!" Yun Qi roared as he put his finger on Gong Tianqing''s arm firmly. Gong Tianqing turned slightly pale and bit her lips tightly. She really couldn''t withstand Yun Qi''s strength. He was much weaker than her, but this power was astonishing! "Let¡­ Let go of me first¡­ My arm is about to break¡­" Gong Tianqing said. Yun Qi suddenly let go of his hand. Gong Tianqing looked at her arm. A ck mark was extremely clear, which showed how much strength he used just then. "I''m sorry¡­ I can''t¡­ It''s very hard to control my strength¡­ Hm!" Yun Qi''s body suddenly shook. He only felt that the fire in his body was burning even more fiercely. "Bang, bang!" His heart was beating violently, which made Yun Qi feel that his soul was being pushed away by the fire and was about to leave this body quickly! "Ugh!" Pain, endless pain spread! Yun Qi''s body trembled violently and Gong Tianqing was about to cry from anxiety! "Yun Qi, what can I do for you?" Gong Tianqing didn''t dare to touch him easily, fearing that he would feel even worse. Yun Qi knelt there and almost couldn''t hear Gong Tianqing speak. His entire world waspletely covered in fire. The scorching temperature in his body had already turned his brain into mush! "Yun Qi!" Gong Tianqing was in a daze. She had already seen a burn mark slowly extending from one side of Yun Qi''s cheek at a visible speed. Was there fire burning in his body? "Argh!" Yun Qi, who was kneeling on the ground, finally couldn''t stand the heat inside his body anymore. He suddenly raised his upper body and roared. An invisible energy shook off from his body fiercely and spread out instantly! After that, Yun Qi''s body went limp and he fell on the ground unconscious. "Second Brother!" Yun Feng, who was talking to Yun Sheng, suddenly noticed this different powerful energy fluctuation and her face immediately darkened. Yun Sheng didn''t know, but seeing Yun Feng''s expression, he knew that something might have happened to Yun Qi. Yun Feng immediately rushed to the ce where the energy waves were emitted. Yun Sheng also followed behind anxiously in his mind. Yun Qi had only been back for less than a day! Yun Feng quickly rushed to the ce of the ident with a sullen face. The moment she saw Yun Qi fall on the ground, Yun Feng''s heart ached fiercely! No, Second Brother would be fine! "Yun Feng!" Gong Tianqing was holding the unconscious Yun Qi. Seeing Yun Feng, she cried tears of joy! Yun Feng quickly walked to Yun Qi''s side. As soon as her hand touched Yun Qi''s body, an unusually scorching temperature suddenly came! "Feng, how''s Yun Qi?" Yun Sheng was about to approach her too. Yun Feng immediately shouted, "Brother, don''te here yet! There''s a high temperature in Second Brother''s body. I''m afraid¡­" "It''s not the time to care about that!" Yun Sheng strode over. Gong Tianqing quickly moved aside and knelt on the side with worry in her ck eyes. Yun Sheng immediately enveloped Yun Qi''s entire body with the water element, but all of it evaporated in an instant! This scene shocked Yun Sheng and Yun Feng! Seeing that Yun Sheng''s water element was evaporated, Yun Feng immediately threw out her water element, but she didn''t expect the same result! "We have to lower the temperature first!" Yun Sheng frowned and looked at the unconscious Yun Qi. What exactly was burning in his brother''s body that had such a scorching temperature? Yun Feng frowned. Her mind was spinning. How could she lower it? Once the water element got close, it would evaporate and wouldn''t have any effect of cooling at all! She wondered if the Life Potion would work¡­ Yun Feng twisted her wrist and a bottle of Life Potion appeared. Yun Feng held Yun Qi''s neck and gritted her teeth, about to let him drink it! "Disciple, stop!" A voice stopped Yun Feng narrowly. Yun Feng looked up in surprise and a sage-like figure had alreadye to her side. "Master!" "Senior Feng!" Yun Sheng couldn''t help but feel relieved to see Feng Qingxuan. Feng Qingxuan looked at Yun Qi, who was lying on the ground, and frowned. "The energy fluctuation just then came from this kid. I was cultivating in seclusion, but I was interrupted by this power." What? Yun Feng was shocked. That power affected her master! "Xiao Fengfeng!" Another figure rushed over. It was Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng immediately understood that the energy fluctuation emitted by her Second Brother just then must have rmed him. Qu Lanyi wasn''t surprised to see Feng Qingxuan here. The energy fluctuation just then surprised him. It was even more intense than thest time he experienced it! He found it hard to imagine that it was energy from Yun Qi''s body! Feng Qingxuan stepped forward to check Yun Qi''s condition. At this moment, three people came again. They were the three elders of the Yun family! "What''s with the energy fluctuation just then?" After the three elders of the Yun family arrived, they were first puzzled, then saw Yun Qi on the ground. "This is Yun Feng''s second brother, Yun Qi? What''s wrong with this kid?" The three elders of the Yun family were all a bit worried. Yun Feng moved aside so that her master could check Yun Qi''s condition better. She replied in a low voice, "It happened too suddenly. The energy just then was emitted from my second brother''s body." The three elders of the Yun family were shocked! They all thought that Yun Feng released that energy, but they didn''t expect it to be inside Yun Qi''s body, which looked very ordinary! Qu Lanyi paid close attention to Yun Qi''s condition with his ck eyes and had been frowning. Yun Feng stood next to him. Seeing Qu Lanyi''s expression, she couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Lanyi, did you see something?" Qu Lanyi''s ck eyes darkened and he said softly, "I''m not very sure, but Yun Qi''s current situation isn''t optimistic." Yun Feng''s heart tightened again. It wasn''t optimistic¡­ Second Brother had only been back to life for less than a day. Was God going to take it back? No! Don''t even think about it! Chapter 1834 Yun Qi’s Disaster (2)

Chapter 1834 Yun Qi''s Disaster (2)

Yun Feng clenched her fists. The flesh on her palms had already turned red because of her fingers. She stared at the unconscious Yun Qi with her ck eyes. Yun Feng was anxious, but there was nothing she could do. After a quick check, Feng Qingxuan said in a low voice, "This kid is in a bad situation." "Master, what exactly happened to Second Brother?" Yun Feng said anxiously. The members of the Yun family all looked anxious. Feng Qingxuan frowned and nced at Qu Lanyi. "Kid,e here! Use your light elements to stabilize his soul first." Qu Lanyi couldn''t help but feel stunned! Stabilize his soul? Perhaps Yun Qi''s soul and body rejected each other? Without another word, Qu Lanyi stepped forward. Light elements came out of his palm and slowly entered Yun Qi''s body. When the light elements prated Yun Qi''s body, Qu Lanyi''s face darkened and he more or less understood what Feng Qingxuan meant. "Senior Feng, what exactly is this kid¡­" said the three elders of the Yun family in a low voice. Feng Qingxuan''s frown didn''t ease at all. "Disciple, this kid''s soul is extraordinary. This body can''t withstand his powerful strength. Even though the soul can merge with the body, the body won''t be able to withstand the slightest awakening. The soul power will continue to spread from the inside and the body will be destroyed in the end." Feng Qingxuan briefly exined the current situation. In short, once the soul showed signs of awakening, the body wouldn''t be able to withstand it and the two of them wouldn''t be able to fuse perfectly. "Master, do you mean I have to find a new body for Second Brother?" said Yun Feng, but Feng Qingxuan shook his head. "It''s toote. It''s so painful to strip his soul. I don''t think you''ll let this kid suffer again. Besides, we can''t do that at all in the current situation. Even if we can, we probably won''t be able to get a body that matches this soul for now. Only my body is an option." Everybody immediately looked gloomy. What level was Feng Qingxuan at? A body that could perfectly amodate Yun Qi''s soul had to be at such a high level. Even Yun Feng probably couldn''t get it. "Senior Feng, is there any other way?" The three elders of the Yun family quickly asked. "Is there a way to forcibly mold this body so that it can adapt to this child''s soul?" Feng Qingxuan''s eyebrows moved. "There is a way, but I don''t think you''ll be able to get what I want in a short time." "Master, just tell me. No matter what, I''ll find it in the shortest time possible!" Feng Qingxuan heaved a sigh. "It''s even more difficult to reconstruct a body, especially a body that doesn''t match the soul." Feng Qingxuan heaved another sigh. "There are three things I need: the Earth Element Essence, the head of the devil, and the Anhua Grass Spirit." Seeing how confused the members of the Yun family were, Feng Qingxuan couldn''t help but sigh again. "If I hadn''t heard about these three things in my early years, I wouldn''t have known about them, let alone you. It''s very difficult to get any of them. Disciple, don''t me me for being straightforward. Rather than wasting my time looking for these three things, it''s better to let this kid die again." Yun Feng''s heart twitched fiercely! Die again¡­ Was she going to let her Second Brother die again? How could she do such a thing? "Senior Feng, we''ll definitely find the materials!" Yun Sheng suddenly roared with bloodshot eyes. "He finally came back¡­ It wasn''t easy for him¡­!" Feng Qingxuan frowned and didn''t say anything else. Qu Lanyi had been silent. The light elements slowly entered Yun Qi''s body. The three elders of the Yun family also looked gloomy. The First Elder heaved a sigh. "Even if it''s difficult to find, we can''t give up just like that¡­ Send out an edict immediately. There will be clues." "Most people don''t know what these three things look like. Only old antiques like me know. How many people are like me in the world?" Feng Qingxuan couldn''t help but sound gloomy. The three elders of the Yun family frowned and didn''t say anything else. "I''ll find them. I''ll definitely find them!" Yun Feng clenched her fists again and felt a sharp pain in her palm. Seeing Yun Feng''s stubbornness, Feng Qingxuan couldn''t help but shake his head slightly. He waved his hand and Yun Qi''s body was already floating in the air. "Since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t say anything else. Let''s settle this kid down first before we talk in detail." Yun Feng nodded. Yun Qi was put in Yun Feng''s room. The three elders of the Yun family, Qu Lanyi and Gong Tianqing were all here. Yun Feng and Yun Sheng didn''t want to tell Yun Jing at first, but Yun Jing still knew. Everyone sat down in Yun Feng''s yard with a rather gloomy look. Feng Qingxuan sat in the middle and said in a low voice, "The most important thing right now is to figure out what''s causing this kid''s soul to awaken. Otherwise, even if his body is strengthened, there will more or less be an ident if his soul erupts again without him knowing." "It''s all my fault!" Gong Tianqing roared with red eyes. "It''s all my fault! Why did I mention You Yue?" "You Yue?" Feng Qingxuan frowned. Yun Feng exined, and Feng Qingxuan understood. "So, it''s because of his emotions." Qu Lanyi frowned. So, Yun Qi''s trigger condition should be the same as his. When his emotions changed drastically, he would stimte his power uncontrobly. He used to be like this, but he could more or less control it now. "Emotions¡­" Yun Feng frowned. "Tianqing, you don''t have to me yourself. If you hadn''t stimted Second Brother''s emotional change today, it would be terrible if such a situation happened unexpectedly." "Senior Feng, do you have any idea about the three things you mentioned?" asked the three elders of the Yun family. Feng Qingxuan replied in a low voice, "Of course, or I wouldn''t have told you this method." Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Yun Feng really felt that her master was very powerful, as if there was nothing in the world that he didn''t know! She had never even heard of these three things. Her master''s knowledge and experience were far beyond hers! "I was lucky enough to see the Earth Element Essence, but it soon disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Its whereabouts are unknown, including the essence of the other elements." Feng Qingxuan said in a low voice, but a glint of light shed through Yun Feng''s mind! She flipped her wrist and something she almost forgot appeared. "Master, is this the Earth Element Essence?" Chapter 1835 Yun Qi’s Disaster (3)

Chapter 1835 Yun Qi''s Disaster (3)

Feng Qingxuan was stunned to see the item in Yun Feng''s hand. "Why do you have this? It''s indeed the Earth Element Essence, but it''s just a fragment. Still, it should be enough. I need the Earth Element Essence to stabilize the soul in his body when I forcibly reconstruct it. I don''t need a lot of Earth Element Essence." Everyone present was greatly relieved. Yun Feng had a fragment of the Earth Element Essence. This was something that nobody, including Feng Qingxuan, could find! This fragment was found in the Shentu family''s Treasure Mirror. This thing was on the highest level of the Treasure Mirror, which showed how important it was. It was very likely obtained by Buyuan behind the Shentu family. When her contracted Magic Beast swallowed this fragment back then, its appearance had changed. The earth element fragment wasn''t used because Yun Feng didn''t contract with Sister Hua back then. After she contracted Sister Hua, this thing gradually became forgotten. Besides, Sister Hua might not need this much with her species. Yun Feng was also relieved for herself. It was already not bad to be able to keep this thing until now. She didn''t expect it to be able to help her Second Brother. That was truly great! "Disciple, you have this thing, which means that the most difficult part has been resolved." Feng Qingxuan was also relieved. "I thought it was the hardest to find something that I don''t know, so I thought it was impossible. However, it seems that it''s just a matter of time." Yun Feng gave the Earth Element Essence fragment to Feng Qingxuan. Hearing what her master said, she was much more relieved. It seemed that her master knew the rough whereabouts of the other two things. It was just a matter of time. Feng Qingxuan put away the Earth Element Essence fragment and continued, "The Head of Moxi. Moxi is a three-headed python. It''s said that it has the blood of an ancient dragon on its body. Each head represents one soul. This Magic Beast has three souls and three extraordinary abilities. As for the Anhua Grass Spirit, it''s apanion of this python. It grows in a ce where Moxi lives and absorbs a lot of its essence. It has a unique effect on the soul." Since Moxi had three souls, its soul power was very powerful. "As long as we find one of them, the others will definitely appear." Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief again. This didn''t seem to be too difficult. The two of them wouldn''t be separated. She could take them down together if she found them. "Kid, let us do this," said the three elders of the Yun family. Yun Feng, on the other hand, shook her head. She knew that the three elders meant well, but she must do her Second Brother''s business herself! Besides, the Yun family had a lot of things to do. They had to prepare and participate in the establishment of the East-West Alliance and the alliance of the four families! Inparison, it was better for her to do Yun Qi''s business herself. "Thank you for your concern for Feng, elders, but I¡­ want to do Second Brother''s business myself." Feng Qingxuan said, "It''s safer for her to do it. The Magic Beast is a powerful Magic Beast. She''s the only one in the Yun family who can resist it. Elders, you should take care of the other things of the Yun family. After all, this kid is in a critical condition." "Ah, that''s all we can do. We can only do some small work." The three elders of the Yun family all sighed helplessly. Qu Lanyi certainly had to go with Yun Feng, but Feng Qingxuan rejected him. "Stay here obediently. Only your light elements can stabilize his soul." Even though Qu Lanyi was unwilling, he could only stay. Gong Tianqing originally wanted to go with Yun Feng. It would be good if she could do something for Yun Qi. Besides, she couldn''t shirk the responsibility for Yun Qi''s situation. She should make up for it. However, Feng Qingxuan still rejected her without hesitation. "You''ll only hold my disciple back with your strength. Stay. If anything happens to this kid''s soul, your Dead Fire will be useful." After Feng Qingxuan said that, Qu Lanyi and Gong Tianqing both stayed in the Yun family. Although Yun Jing and Yun Sheng wanted to follow them, they were both stopped by Feng Qingxuan. In the end, Yun Feng was ready to go alone. "Disciple, remember, I can only protect this kid for three months at most. Beyond the deadline, even if you bring back what I need, I won''t be able to do anything." What Feng Qingxuan said echoed in Yun Feng''s mind. Three months¡­ Time was tight. Yun Feng didn''t intend to waste a second. She immediately left the Yun family and prepared to go. As soon as she rushed out of the door of the Yun family, a figure was already standing there and waiting for Yun Feng. Yun Feng was surprised. "Qingchen?" Yun Qingchen was waiting there with a faint smile. Seeing Yun Fenge out, he said, "Aunt, can you take me with you this time?" Yun Feng was stunned. Qingchen was quite strong. He was at Grade 9 of the King Level. If he worked hard for a while, this kid might directly enter the Emperor Level! However, she wasn''t going out for training this time. "Not this time, Qingchen." Yun Qingchen suddenly looked serious. "I know that my aunt is doing this for Second Uncle. I want to do something for Second Uncle too. Even though I''m a junior and I''ve only met him briefly, he''s still my Second Uncle after all. Just like my aunt, he''s my family, isn''t he?" Yun Feng didn''t know what to say. This child''s emotions were the same as hers. His longing for family and love for his family were the same! How could she reject such a Qingchen? "I won''t cause trouble for you! I have the ability to protect myself. I definitely won''t make things difficult for you!" Yun Qingchen stepped forward. "Aunt, take me with you." Yun Feng smiled lightly and reached out to touch Yun Qingchen''s soft hair. This kid¡­ "You must know that this trip is extremely dangerous. In case of emergency, I might not have the energy to protect you." Yun Qingchen chuckled. "Qingchen understands." "You know it''s dangerous, but you still want to follow me?" Yun Qingchen''s ck eyes glittered. "What about you? You know it''s dangerous, but you''re still going, right?" Yun Feng chuckled and patted Yun Qingchen''s shoulder in fear. This kid¡­ had really grown up. "If that''s the case, I won''t say anything else. Let''s go." It wasn''t that Yun Feng didn''t consider it. Even if she didn''t let this kid follow her, he would probably follow her secretly. There were certainly stubborn parts of Yun Qingchen''s personality. If he waited here, it meant that he had already made up his mind to follow her. Rather than letting him follow her secretly, it was better to let him follow her openly. Even if there was danger, Yun Feng wouldn''t let this danger fall on her nephew. There had more or less been training along the way. Yun Feng was also happy that Yun Qingchen could get something. Chapter 1836 Yun Qis Disaster (4) Chapter 1836 Yun Qi''s Disaster (4) Yun Qingchen was certainly very happy to see Yun Feng agree. Yun Qingchen couldn''t keep up with Yun Feng''s speed. In order to make it easier for them to travel, Lan Yi appeared and the two of them sat down on the back of the huge Griffin. Yun Qingchen asked Yun Qi about his situation in detail. Yun Feng briefly exined, not wanting her nephew to worry too much. Even though Yun Feng didn''t say much, Yun Qingchen could conclude from her words that his second uncle wasn''t in a good condition. The huge Griffin flew across the sky and went straight to the ce Feng Qingxuan told him. Yun Qingchen looked at the faint white clouds around and said, "I can''t believe a Magic Beast like Moxi appeared in such a ce in the Ound." "Indeed. Logically speaking, it''s more reasonable for it to appear in the Inner Area. However, Master said that he learned about it in his era. We''re going this time purely to try our luck. It''ll be great if Moxi is still there. If it''s not, we''ll have to start searching again." Yun Feng''s ck eyes darkened slightly. This was also what she was worried about. She didn''t know the personality of a Magic Beast like Moxi at all. Once it left the ce her Master told her about, she had no idea at all where to find it. "Then let''s get there as soon as possible," said Yun Qingchen. Yun Feng nodded. The Griffin pped its huge wings abruptly and moved much faster. "Qingchen, have you been to the Ound?" asked Yun Feng. Yun Qingchen chuckled. "No. When I went to the Central Continent, I didn''t stop in the Ound at all. I went straight to the Central Region. What about you, Aunt?" Yun Feng smiled helplessly. "I didn''t stay in the Ound for long. I should be unfamiliar with this area of the Ound." She came to the Central Continent back then because Ling Xiaoyun''s father, Ling Tiansu, forcibly opened a spatial channel. The residents living in this area of the Ound should be a group of abandoned people, or there wouldn''t be an arena. The geographical environment of the Ound was very bad. It was a bit difficult for humans to survive here for a long time. Besides, the strength of the residents in the Ound was very ordinary. There were very few of them at the Lord Level. Back then, Yun Feng directly crossed this ce and entered the Central Region. Even though the humans who had always lived in the Ound were weak right now, Magic Beasts might not be the same. A harsh environment for humans might be a ce for Magic Beasts to live. "There''s a difference between humans and Magic Beasts after all." Yun Feng mumbled. "Humans'' vision is limited after all. As humans, they certainly think from a human perspective. The Ound is the same." Yun Qingchen pondered what Yun Feng said. "Qingchen, as summoners, we''re the closest to Magic Beasts among humans. Even so, we''re still humans at all. There are still too many things we don''t understand and can''t reach in the world of Magic Beasts." "Aunt, is there a part that you can''t touch?" Yun Qingchen was puzzled. The corners of Yun Feng''s mouth curled up slightly. "After all, I''m also a human being. No matter how friendly I am with Magic Beasts, it doesn''t mean that the rtionship between humans and Magic Beasts is the same." Yun Qingchen frowned. "Indeed. There''s an insurmountable gap between humans and Magic Beasts. Humans are hated by Magic Beasts. As a summoner, I can understand such emotions better." "I''ve been wondering why there are summoners among humans and simr tamers. These professions are all for Magic Beasts. Magic Beasts and humans are guarding their own territories right now and don''t allow each other to step in easily. What''s the root of it?" "This question¡­ is too deep." Yun Qingchen smiled helplessly. "Aunt, I don''t really understand." Yun Feng shook her head. "It''s fine. You don''t need to understand such things. The world is like this. The rules have already been formed and can''t be changed." "Master, the space is distorted ahead!" Lan Yi''s voice came. Yun Feng raised her ck eyes slightly and saw the power of distortion in the space ahead. With Yun Feng''s current strength, it wouldn''t be difficult for her to open a spatial channel! Yun Feng stood up and clenched her fists in the air fiercely. She saw that the power of space distortion in front of her was pulled by an invisible force. Yun Feng extended her arms and exerted strength with her hands! "Crack!" The power of distortion was forcibly pulled away! "Qingchen, sit tight," whispered Yun Feng. After the surprise, Yun Qingchen nodded fiercely and was shocked in his mind! Lan Yi rushed in and a huge power of space squeezed from all directions, but it was blocked by Yun Feng''s power of space! Crossing from the Inner Area directly to the Ound, skipping the entire Central Region! This wasn''t something ordinary people could do! Chapter 1837 Help (1) Chapter 1837 Help (1) It was possible to open a new space channel by force at the God Level, but it was impossible to cross an entire area. Even Yun Feng, who was at the God King Level, couldn''t do that. Controlling the power of space was already a bit mysterious. Why did humans have the ability to control space? This was also a longsting mystery. Yun Feng forcibly traveled from the Central Region to the Inner Area this time. Such a move would also shock the God King. Such a spatial channel was very dangerous. For Yun Feng herself, she wasn''t good enough to master the power of space, but Yun Feng didn''t want to dy Yun Qi''s matter this time. How much time did she have to waste on the journey? Yun Feng knew that it would definitely be dangerous to directly cross it, but this was the fastest way! In the spatial channel that was forcibly torn open, the power of distortion was everywhere. The power of distortion was like crazily dancing lightning. It could be seen with the naked eye that the Griffin''s huge body passed through the power of space that was crazily dancing like a snake steadily without panicking at all. The Griffin exerted strength on its wings and its body suddenly descended, circling, suddenly rising and falling, and all kinds of unbelievable routes. Yun Qingchen, who was sitting on Lan Yi''s back, felt them. His face was slightly pale. Perhaps it was the first time he had such an exciting flying experience. After the initial difort, he looked normal right now. His aunt was indeed not an ordinary person¡­ Yun Qingchen looked at Yun Feng, who had been standing there steadily without any change in her expression, with admiration in his eyes. If it were him, he would definitely not be at ease in such a chaotic space. How would he be like his aunt, who controlled the power of space steadily with a calm expression? Not to mention anything else, the trajectory of the wind-element Magic Beast was already enough for him. "Qingchen, we''re almost there. Perhaps we''ll be a bit surprised when wend. Sit tight!" Yun Feng roared without looking back. Yun Qingchen immediately nodded and got ready. He saw that the power of distortion in front of him was suddenly dispersed by Yun Feng''s power of space. Yun Feng exerted strength in her arm from the void! A huge spatial crack appeared in front of her eyes! The Griffin''s huge wings moved fiercely and the green light quickly enveloped Lan Yi''s entire body, turning into a green shooting star that rushed towards the spatial crack! The chaotic power of space surged from all directions, like thousands of hands pouncing on him and restraining his entire body fiercely! Yun Qingchen gritted his teeth and his mental strength lingered around his body, trying to resist the feeling that made him extremely ufortable. However, more and more pressure came and more giant hands pounced on his face! "Ugh!" Yun Qingchen grunted. He only felt that his entire body was being squeezed by a hundred hands. He couldn''t breathe at all! He fainted without struggling for a moment! Yun Qingchen didn''t know how long he had been unconscious. He only knew that Yun Feng''s body came gently in the darkness. "Qingchen, wake up!" Yun Feng looked at Yun Qingchen, who was unconscious on the ground. When she passed through the spatial crack just then, the power of space directly made this kid faint. It was hard on him. After Yun Feng passed through the spatial crack, she immediately asked Lan Yi tond on the ground and she checked Yun Qingchen''s condition. Luckily, he only fainted and was fine. Compared to her body, even though Little Qingchen was nourished, he was still much weaker. It was normal that he couldn''t withstand such a fierce power of space. It was good that he was fine. "Qingchen, wake up." Yun Feng patted Yun Qingchen''s cheek gently and found that his eyshes trembled. She knew that he would wake up soon. After a while, Yun Qingchen opened his eyes slightly and moved his body. "Aunt¡­" Yun Feng helped Yun Qingchen sit up and gave him some water. Yun Qingchen opened his ck eyes. Even though his face was a bit pale, everything was normal. "What''s wrong with me, Aunt?" Yun Feng smiled lightly. "The power of space just then directly knocked you out. Luckily, you''re fine." A hint of embarrassment suddenly shed through Yun Qingchen''s face. Seeing that, Yun Feng touched Yun Qingchen''s head with her hand. "I also felt unusually ufortable at that time. It''s normal that you couldn''t hold on." Yun Qingchen scratched his head in embarrassment. "I''ve caused trouble for you, Aunt¡­" "What are you talking about? There''s no trouble at all. Are you still ufortable?" Yun Qingchen shook his head and nced around with his ck eyes. "This is the Ound?" Yun Feng nodded and looked around. "I don''t know where we are exactly. It seems that we have to see if there are humans living around and find out where we are so that we can find out the direction." Yun Qingchen replied and stood up from the ground with force in his hand. Yun Feng raised her brows and nced at him. The two of them were in a forest. It was very dry behind. It was called a forest, but the grass and trees had already turned yellow. There weren''t many trees and they looked quite sparse. "The environment here is quite bad." Yun Qingchen squeezed a few leaves and ground them with his finger. The leaves all turned into pieces and fell on the ground. "There should be a seriousck of water here, or the leaves wouldn''t be dry like this." Yun Feng walked out with Yun Qingchen. "The environment in the Ound has always been like this. It''s not suitable for humans to live in. Naturally, the environment is also very difficult. Most areas don''t even have green." Yun Qingchen frowned slightly. What should humans living in such a ce be like? Their mentality and personality would definitely be different from those in other ces. There might even be an even more extreme difference. "Now that spatial Teleportation Arrays have been established in all areas, the people here don''t have to stay here and suffer anymore. They canpletely enter the Central Region or go to other continents." Yun Feng smiled helplessly. "It costs a lot to activate the Spatial Teleportation Array. Normal people can''t afford it at all. For the people here, it doesn''t matter if there''s a Spatial Teleportation Array or not." Yun Qingchen was silent for a moment. In the end, he replied, "Aunt is right¡­ There are too many people in this world who can only struggle and live." Yun Feng turned around and looked at Yun Qingchen with her ck eyes. "Even so, they can choose their fate." Yun Qingchen nodded. "I understand, Aunt." Yun Feng chuckled. She tapped her toes and suddenly rose into the sky. Yun Qingchen also jumped into the sky. Soon, a small vige came into their sight. Yun Feng chuckled. "We''re quite lucky. This vige is very close. We''re close¡­" Chapter 1838 Help (2)

Chapter 1838 Help (2)

Yun Feng suddenly fell silent. Yun Qingchen''s face darkened and there was vignce in their eyes. A few subtle footsteps came in their direction. Yun Feng reached out and pulled Yun Qingchen to her side. She waved her hand and the space fluctuated slightly. The space was sealed! There was the sound of rapid footsteps and a few figures appeared from the withered grass. "Are you sure this is the ce?" "There''s no one here!" "Look around carefully! We felt the spatial fluctuation just then even without the pearl. It''s impossible for there to be a mistake!" "Indeed. Even ordinary people would have sensed such a hugemotion just then! Someone must have forcibly torn space ande here!" "Look for it quickly!" There were a dozen people who appeared. They searched around anxiously. Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen, who were in the space blockade, were standing above the heads of this group of people. Yun Qingchen looked at the group of people below and said in a low voice, "Aunt, they''re looking for you." Yun Feng frowned slightly. These people were only at the Lord Level and weren''t a threat to her at all. Why were they so anxious to find her? "No matter what the reason is, it has nothing to do with us," said Yun Feng. She didn''t want anything to waste her time right now. Nobody couldpare to what happened to Yun Qi. Yun Qingchen nodded. The two of them then nned to leave and ignore these people. However, at this moment, among the dozen people who came to find her, a stout man suddenly knelt on the ground. With a plop, his knee hit the ground fiercely. "Master! I don''t know if you''re still here! I, Old Li, will kneel down for you here! Please, save our vige!" "Vige Chief!" The others all went forward to help the vige chief up when they saw this scene, but this man knelt on the ground firmly and refused to get up. "I, Old Li, am willing to work for you. I can even give you my life! I only beg you to save us, save these people in our vige!" "Vige leader, get up quickly!" The others all wanted to pull him up desperately, but the vige leader was stubborn. He pushed the others away and knocked his head on the ground fiercely again and again! "Master, I beg you! Please!" "Vige Chief, what are you doing? Get up quickly!" The eyes of the others were slightly red. "That powerhouse has already left. Vige Chief, get up quickly!" The vige leader gritted his teeth and knocked his head on the ground heavily again. Yun Feng couldn''t help but frown when she saw this scene. Yun Qingchen wanted to say something, but he looked at Yun Feng and didn''t say anything. "What powerhouse? Powerhouses don''te to such a ce at all! Vige Chief, get up!" "That''s right! Rather than relying on such unreliable powerhouses, we should rely on ourselves!" "Shut up, all of you!" The vige leader roared. There were already traces of blood on his forehead. "On ourselves? It''s like hitting a stone with an egg! How strong are you? Argh!" With a furious roar, nobody said anything else. The vige leader didn''t say anything and continued to knock his head on the ground heavily. The others stood there stubbornly, but they soon knelt on the ground and knocked their heads on the ground with the vige leader! "What are you doing?" The vige leader was immediately shocked when he saw this. He knelt on the ground, but the person on the other side said stubbornly, "If we want to kneel and kowtow, the vige leader certainly can''t be the only one! If we all kowtow here and that powerhouse still doesn''t appear, the vige leader doesn''t have to look forward to it anymore!" The vige leader didn''t know what to say. The others continued to kowtow stubbornly. Their heads were already bleeding. "Aunt¡­" Yun Qingchen whispered. He couldn''t stand it anymore. Yun Feng frowned. Helping them wouldn''t take up too much of her time¡­ It was good that she didn''t see it. Since she saw it, it wouldn''t make sense for her to sit back and do nothing. Besides, Qingchen was here. She couldn''t instill such a cold attitude in him. People had to be kind after all. There had to be a good side after all. She squeezed her hand fiercely and the space blockade waspletely removed. The two of them appeared in front of everyone. The dozen people, who were kowtowing hard, were immediately stunned. They raised their heads and looked at Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen, who were standing in the sky, in a daze. "Master¡­ It''s really Master!" There was blood on the vige leader''s forehead and the expression on his face was extremely excited! Yun Feng frowned slightly andnded on the ground from the sky. The vige leader was so excited that hey on his knees. Yun Feng said, "Stand up and talk." "Yes, yes!" The vige leader nodded repeatedly. He struggled to stand up from the ground, but staggered and fell back. The people around immediately helped him up. They all stood up from the ground and looked at Yun Feng curiously. They were so suppressed by her aura that they couldn''t say anything. The vige leader was helped up. Yun Feng looked at the wound on his forehead and swung her hand. A stream of water element directly covered the wound. In a few seconds, the woundpletely healed. The vige leader was immediately delighted when he saw this. As expected of a powerhouse. As expected! "Madam Powerhouse, please, save our vige!" The vige leader said as he looked at Yun Feng with anxiety and desire in his eyes. Yun Feng took a deep breath. "Exin yourself slowly. I don''t understand what you''re talking about at all." "Yes, yes!" The vige leader nodded fiercely. It wasn''t easy for him to exin the cause and effect of the matter. This vige was an inconspicuous small vige in the Ound. However, a special nt suddenly appeared here recently. This nt contained a special energy. This energy wasn''t simple. It could increase the strength of cultivators. Immediately, many eyes in the Ound stared here. This ce became the target of everyone. Countless greedy eyes looked over. Countless greedy hands nned to reach here, but the upper echelons of the viges in the Ound directly issued a death order, asking them to hand over all such nts, or the entire vige would be ughtered! "God, we don''t even know where this thing is!" After saying that, the vige leader''s eyes were full of sorrow. "Even though this thing is near the vige, we can''t dig it out. The higher-ups pressed this order on us. Aren''t they asking us to die?" Chapter 1839 Help (3)

Chapter 1839 Help (3)

Yun Feng understood the matter after hearing this. If they couldn''t hand it over, everyone in the vige would die. The higher-ups really didn''t care about the lives of these people. "All the young people in the vige were sent out to search, but they were either dead or injured!" When the vige leader said this, his eyes turned red again. The others also lowered their faces and more or less didn''t feel good in their minds. "Why didn''t theye and find it themselves?" Yun Qingchen couldn''t help but feel angry. Was there such a shameless leader? "How can the higher-ups do it themselves? They''re forcing the lower-downs!" The vige leader looked like he was in pain. Yun Feng frowned. "How can such a leader exist? The passages in all the areas have already been opened right now. Nothing seems to have changed in the Ound?" "Master, you don''t know that the opening of the spatial channel has nothing to do with this ce at all! Even if it does, it''s only at the arena. The other ces in the Ound haven''t changed at all. Who woulde to a ce like the Ound often? Even those merchants who are greedy for benefits don''t want to stay in the Ound for long!" "Gradually, it became an uncontrolled area." Yun Qingchen mumbled. Yun Feng also understood a bit in her mind. If it weren''t for her goal, she wouldn''t have stayed in this area for so long, let alone the other powerhouses. No powerhouses visited and there weren''t anyrge forces paying attention. The Ound was like an uncontrolled area. Some small forces rose one after another and became an overlord here. "There weren''t any so-called leaders in the Ound originally, but ever since the spatial channel was opened, some small forces suddenly appeared. Even though they''re not strong, they''re not weak either. People like us who live here must listen to them, or we won''t be able to live!" "They''re simply evil! They naturally treat this ce as their territory. They''re truly shameless!" "That''s right! Due to the remote location, if it weren''t for this inexplicable nt, our vige wouldn''t have been harmed by these people at all." "So, the residents elsewhere in the Ound are all tortured by them?" Yun Feng frowned. The vige leader sighed and nodded solemnly. "That''s true, but there''s nothing we can do. All the powerful people in the Ound want to go to the Central Region or somewhere else. They don''t want to stay here at all. These people aren''t restricted at all, so they''re getting more and more arrogant. It seems that it''s a blessing to be in such a remote ce right now." Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen''s faces both darkened. The situation in the Ound was so chaotic? This was simply worlds apart from the administration of the Central Region, the Inner Area and even other continents! Here, nobody would probably care about anything they did. Those small forces were like the sky here! "It''s fine as long as we find that nt?" Yun Feng raised her brows. The vige leader was stunned. His lips trembled slightly and he knelt on the ground again. "Madam powerhouse! Please kick these bullies out! It''ll be peaceful in the Ound!" Yun Qingchen was stunned. Chase them all out? This request was too¡­ too unreasonable! Yun Feng frowned. "The Ound is so vast. There are a lot of small forces scattered here. I''m afraid there are already more than a hundred of them! I don''t have time to kick them out one by one." "Master, you''ve misunderstood. Even though there are a lot of small forces scattered, these small forces are all under one force! It can be said that the entire Ound is ruled by one force. As long as you eliminate this force, the other small forces will certainly copse." Yun Feng raised her brows and didn''t say anything. She thought it was a small matter at first, but she didn''t expect that she would have to eliminate a force. "Master, I know I''m thick-skinned and selfish to ask for this! However, there''s nothing I can do. If you don''t eliminate them, even if you help us this time, there''ll be a next time! We''ll still die!" Yun Feng pursed her lips. This was quite different from what she expected back then. If they really attacked, it would probably take a lot of her time. "Master, I''ll do anything for you! Please, no powerhouses have visited the Ound at all. I can''t wait for you toe. Please!" The vige leader kowtowed fiercely again. The others also kowtowed with him. Seeing this lineup, Yun Qingchen immediately said, "Don''t kowtow. My aunt has something to do. Time is tight¡­ We thought we only needed to help you with a small matter, but we have something important to do. We can''t waste time." "Master, it won''t take up too much of your time! Please, please!" The vige leader''s eyes were red. It wasn''t easy for him to find such a powerhouse. If she wasn''t willing to help, what should he do? "If you don''t do anything, the people of the Ound will all die!" The vige leader shouted. Yun Feng''s face darkened. Yun Qingchen sighed. "I say, you''re¡­ Ah!" "That''s enough. Get up," said Yun Feng. She wasn''t a cold-blooded and heartless machine, nor was she a heartless person who would leave someone in the lurch. "Master, you''ve agreed!" The vige leader was overjoyed with a look of surprise. Yun Feng frowned. "I''ve agreed on a condition. In three days, you must take out the location of the force in the lead, the powerful branches and the core members among them." "Sure! Sure!" The vige leader quickly nodded. Yun Feng''s ck eyes darkened slightly. "If you can''t get the things I asked for in three days, I won''t help." "Yes, yes, yes!" The vige leader replied quickly with surprise in his ck eyes! Yun Feng pondered. She could still wait for three days. Once she got the things she wanted, she would destroy this force in one day! It had only been less than five days. Three months was a long time away. Perhaps she could get something useful from the core members of this force. "If you''ve agreed, go do it quickly." Yun Feng nced at the vige leader, who was still kneeling on the ground, with her ck eyes and said with a slightly cold tone. The vige leader quickly stood up after hearing that. He was about to turn around and rush back to the vige, when he turned around worriedly. "Madam powerhouse, you¡­" "My aunt agreed. She definitely won''t go back on her words," said Yun Qingchen firmly. The vige leader smiled in embarrassment. "Yes, yes. I''ll go back right now, right now!" The vige leader and a dozen people ran out in a hurry. Yun Qingchen looked at the backs of these people and couldn''t help but shake his head helplessly. "Aunt, these people are truly pitiful." Yun Feng, however, pursed her lips and said earnestly, "There are too many pitiful people in this world. We can''t help them all." "If that''s the case, why did you agree?" Yun Feng chuckled and looked at Yun Qingchen''s still young face with her ck eyes. "Even though we can''t help all the poor people in this world, if we meet them and you''re still unwilling to help, it''s all up to your heart." "Heart?" Yun Qingchen mumbled. Yun Feng took a deep breath. "Every life is the same. Why is their fate so different? Some are happy, some are down, some are rich, and some are poor?" Yun Qingchen frowned and tried his best to understand the deeper meaning in Yun Feng''s words. "You''ve been given a different fate. The responsibilities and roles you''ve been given are also different. Happiness is so that you have a good mind and can experience the pain of others. Tell these painful people that happiness is so wonderful. Getting you down isn''t giving you the right to fall, but letting you learn to be strong. Wealth isn''t for you to indulge in the fun, but to learn to love. And poverty isn''t for you to feel pain, but for you to learn how to establish your own fate." "Aunt¡­" Yun Qingchen frowned. It was obvious that he didn''t quite understand what Yun Feng meant. Yun Feng chuckled softly. "Qingchen, you must remember one thing. Just because you''re born with something doesn''t mean you''re destined for something. Just like me and you. Even though we''re members of the Yun family and have the bloodline of summoners in us, we''re not superior existences. You and I were once ordinary people. We both had times when we needed help." "Is that why you''re willing to help these ordinary people?" Yun Feng chuckled again. "In this world, help is often not simple. It is often for a certain purpose. I''m no exception." Yun Qingchen shook his head. "Although my aunt has a purpose, that''s definitely not her intention." Yun Feng smiled. "Alright, let''s not talk about that. Do you have any thoughts about the herbs these people mentioned just then?" Yun Qingchen burst intoughter. "It seems that my aunt and I are thinking the same thing! Those herbs can increase the strength of cultivators. Compared to this herb, it''s not simple. Even though what you''re looking for this time is not this herb, we have to explore the Ound." Yun Feng looked at Yun Qingchen in admiration. This kid was indeed meticulous and thoughtful. "That''s right. Master once said that the Anhua Grass Spirit has a lot of strange uses when it absorbs Moxi''s energy. Increasing strength is also one of them." "So, the herb they''re talking about might be the Anhua Grass Spirit we''re looking for!" "That''s just my guess. Moxi must be next to the Anhua Grass Spirit. The Magic Beast is so powerful that ordinary people will die before they can get close. We have to confirm if this herb is the Anhua Grass Spirit." Feng Qingxuan had told Yun Feng how the Anhua Grass Spirit looked like in detail. Yun Feng had a rough idea in her mind. "Three days. Aunt, are you going to investigate?" Yun Feng nodded. "We indeed have to investigate. If it''s really the Anhua Grass Spirit, there''s a high chance that we''ll encounter Moxi." Yun Qingchen frowned. "If we encounter Moxi, are you nning to attack just like that?" Yun Feng shook her head. "Before we do anything, we must deal with some unclean things to ensure our safety." "Aunt, do you mean the leader of the forces in the Ound?" Yun Qingchen frowned. Logically speaking, those people shouldn''t have affected his aunt''s movements. Yun Feng curled her lips. "Even though they don''te to find that herb in person, it doesn''t mean that they don''t care. Whether or not this vige hands it over, that group of forces will send someone here to attack. If these people interfere, even though they''re just little insects, we shouldn''t let these little insects ruin things." "Got it. We can''t be negligent at all. If we don''t seed in getting the Head of Magic Breath and the Anhua Grass Spirit, we''ll suffer a huge loss." Yun Feng patted Yun Qingchen''s shoulder. "That''s right. Don''t lose the big picture because of a small matter. It''s worth it to waste some time." Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen immediately walked towards the vige. Yun Feng nned to find out if that grass was the Anhua Grass Spirit herself. If it was really the Anhua Grass Spirit, her trip this time would be worth it. Chapter 1840 The Battle of Demon Breath (1)

Chapter 1840 The Battle of Demon Breath (1)

In three days, the vige leader was responsible for collecting all the information Yun Feng needed, while Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen used these three days to enter the ce where the so-called magical herbs were excavated. On a high slope in the wilderness not far away from the small mountain vige, there were even withered trees that looked very deste. asionally, a few brown-skinned lizards passed through. Apart from the withered trees and weeds, there wasn''t even a trace of buds on the vast high slope. It was extremely deste. Yun Feng looked at the terrain in front of her. "If that grass was really dug out from here, it''s not difficult to find. Qingchen, let''s find it." Yun Qingchen nodded. The two of them split up and searched. Yun Feng stepped into the Deadwood Forest and searched every area carefully with her eyes. asionally, a few auras of Magic Beasts shed through the Deadwood Forest. They didn''t dare to get close to the two of them at all. They carefully hid their auras andy low. After searching for half a day, Yun Feng didn''t have any clues at all. Even if there were those herbs growing in such an environment, they definitely wouldn''t live for long. The environment was too harsh. Apart from withering and death, there didn''t seem to be any other way. "Aunt,e and take a look!" Yun Qingchen''s voice came. Yun Feng immediately moved and rushed over. Yun Qingchen was standing under a dead tree and looking at the roots with his ck eyes. After rushing over, Yun Feng also looked carefully. There was obviously a pit under the roots of the dead tree. The soil that was dug out was dark and contained a lot of water. It was obviously different from the surface. It was dug out from deeper underground. Someone had dug something here. Yun Feng reached out and took a bit of soil. She put it in her palm and sensed it carefully with her mental strength. Even though the aura in the soil was faint, so faint that it almost couldn''t be detected, Yun Feng really felt it. This was an extraordinary aura, as if it had been exploited a lot. The remaining aura was gathered in the soil. "Aunt, did you find anything?" Yun Qingchen stood up. Yun Feng smiled. "Qingchen, what do you think?" Yun Qingchen looked at the dark soil under his feet and said, "The herbs they were talking about probably came from here. They''re not the Anhua Grass Spirit we''re looking for, but they must be rted. Even though I don''t feel much, there seems to be an aura lingering in the soil." Yun Feng looked at Yun Qingchen in satisfaction. Even though her nephew''s power was only at the King Level, his senses were very keen. She could only vaguely sense it when she was at the God King Level. It wasn''t easy for her nephew to feel this at the King Level. "The Anhua Grass Spirit must be here. Moxi is also here." A smile shed through Yun Feng''s ck eyes. This trip was indeed worth it. "Why are you so sure, Aunt?" Yun Qingchen was a bit confused. She coulde to a conclusion with just a bit of soil? Yun Feng shook the residue in her hand to the ground and said, "The aura in the soil is unusual. The soil that''s stained with just a trace of aura can give ordinary herbs magical effects, which shows how powerful the aura is. Where does the soil take nutrients?" Yun Qingchen''s ck eyes brightened. He lowered his head and looked at the dry ground under his feet. A gust of wind blew and some fine dust rose in the wind. "Moxi is very likely underground." "But Aunt, if Moxi is really here, won''t we be discovered once we step in?" Yun Feng chuckled. Before she left, her master told her a lot of things about Moxi and the Anhua Grass Spirit in detail, or she wouldn''t have been so sure. "Moxi is a kind of three-headed python. Three souls are stacked on the same body. His body has to withstand more pressure from the souls, so Moxi needs to sleep very frequently." "Sleep?" Yun Qingchen was surprised. Yun Feng nodded and walked out with her nephew. "A short hibernation can ease the pressure of the three coexisting souls. The Anhua Grass Spirit apanied Moxi during his short hibernation." "The pressure of the three souls is probably very astonishing," whispered Yun Qingchen. Yun Feng nodded. "Even though the body is under pressure, a short hibernation can greatly ease it. The energy of Moxi is very powerful, especially his control of the soul." Yun Feng sighed softly. "Moxi can control the soul. Once he controls the soul, you won''t be able to escape death." Yun Qingchen''s face darkened. "So, it''s quite easy to get the Anhua Grass Spirit. The head of Moxi¡­ doesn''t seem possible." Yun Feng chuckled. "Didn''t I say that Moxi needs frequent short hibernation? During the hibernation, Moxi will fall into a deep sleep. As long as the Anhua Grass Spirit isn''t touched, Moxi won''t wake up." Yun Qingchen widened his eyes. "Isn''t the Anhua Grass Essence thates with hibernation like a warning line?" Yun Feng nodded. "That''s right. The two of them apany each other. Moxi that enters dormancy doesn''t have any attacking power. As long as the Anhua Grass Spirit isn''t touched, it won''t open its eyes even if its life is taken. On the contrary, as long as someone carelessly touches the Anhua Grass Spirit, Moxi will wake up immediately." Yun Qingchen understood. "So, it''s not difficult to take its head. We''ll cut off its head first and then take it to the Anhua Grass Spirit. Then we just have to turn around and escape as quickly as possible!" "That''s right. To take these two things in the safest situation, we must ensure that there''s no interference from external forces. Once the Anhua Grass Spirit is touched and Moxi wakes up, it''s impossible for us to take its head. Even with my current strength, it''s impossible." "Is that why you n topletely eliminate those restless forces in the Ound?" Yun Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. Yun Qingchen chuckled and suddenly thought of something. "Will it be life-threatening if Moxi''s head is cut off?" Yun Feng shook her head. "Don''t worry about that. The head of Moxi will regenerate after it''s lost. After all, his three souls are intact. We want the head, not the soul." Yun Qingchen nodded. "Yes, no matter what we do, we must leave a way out." Yun Feng chuckled. "It''s not bad for Qingchen to have such a mentality. No matter how good a thing is, we can''t take it unlimitedly." Chapter 1841 The Battle of Moxi (2) Chapter 1841 The Battle of Moxi (2) The two of them returned to the vige. Yun Feng didn''t intend to attack at this moment. There were some potential flies that needed to be dealt with. Before dealing with them, she wouldn''t do anything big. If she rmed Moxi, it would be a small matter if she couldn''t get what she wanted. If Moxi suddenly disappeared, she would suffer the greatest loss. It only took the vige leader two days to collect everything. Even though the small vige was remote, it was certainly not a ce that nobody visited ever since the herbs incident. For various reasons, the vige leader hated these tyrannical small forces to the bone. He was only waiting for a powerhouse to descend so that he could get rid of them once and for all. The vige leader told Yun Feng everything in detail. There were more than a hundred branches of forces in the Ound, but they were all led by one of them, the Poisonous Scorpion. There were more than a few hundred people in Poisonous Scorpion. Most of them were scattered in the areas where the forces in the Ound were located and secretly monitored them. They treated the entire Ound as their territory and did all kinds of evil and were very rampant! The vige leader had described all kinds of crimes the Poisonous Scorpion did. It could be said that there was nothing they wouldn''t do. Yun Qingchen frowned after hearing that. These people were too crazy! Yun Feng''s expression was slightly cold. It would be fine if this Poisonous Scorpion could manage the Ound well. She wouldn''t be nosy, but they did all kinds of evil. The Ound was full ofints. It could be said that everyone wanted it to be killed! The strength of the Poisonous Scorpion was very low, or at least it seemed so in Yun Feng''s eyes. The strongest master was only Grade 9 of the Lord Level. She could uproot the Poisonous Scorpion without any effort. "Just Grade 9 of the Lord Level¡­" Yun Qingchen pursed his lips. Perhaps he didn''t need his aunt to do anything. If Little Lei did a thunderstorm, this Poisonous Scorpion probably wouldn''t exist anymore. "The situation has changed." The vige leader frowned and looked at Yun Feng deeply. "I''ve collected some new information these two days. A few powerhouses from the Poisonous Scorpion came. They might be as strong as you." "Powerhouses?" Yun Feng raised her brows. What were people in the God King Level doing here? Were they here to find Moxi and the Anhua Grass Spirit like her? The vige leader frowned so hard that his eyebrows were almost tied into a knot. "I don''t know the exact details. I can''t even find out their exact appearance¡­ I only heard that these powerhouses who suddenly came are all wearing a very strange long ck cloaks. Their bodies and faces are almost covered by the cloaks and they look very depressed and gloomy." Yun Feng''s expression suddenly changed! "Are there any strange red dark patterns on the surface of this long ck cloak?" Yun Qingchen''s expression also darkened. He had already heard about the Blood Souls from his aunt. Her aunt also told him to be extremely careful of these guys. If he encountered them, he should rather take a detour than fight them head-on. He had never fought with the Blood Souls on his training journey. He didn''t expect to meet them here this time! The vige leader was shocked. "How did you know, ma''am? I was about to say that¡­" "Aunt¡­" Yun Qingchen nced around and saw Yun Feng''s faint smile. Yun Feng gently stroked her chin with her finger and waves gradually rose in the depths of her ck eyes. She had met someone from the Blood Souls in the Ound. There was no need to guess that their purpose was simr to his. Moxi had the power to control the soul. For the Blood Souls, they would definitely get it. "Ma''am, because of the sudden change in the situation, I didn''t know that such a few people woulde to the Ound¡­ If you think it''s dangerous, you can choose not to go! I won''t force you to go!" Yun Feng curled her lips. "It''s fine. I won''t go back on my words. If my opponents are them, I have no reason to reject you." Yun Feng had already entered a state of total war with the Blood Souls right now. In the past, Yun Feng didn''t have much power to resist the Blood Souls herself, but it was different now! There were a lot of things Yun Feng didn''t have in the past, but she had already got them now! Such as allies! Along the way, Yun Feng got to know all kinds of humans and Magic Beasts and made a lot of friends. Even though she wasn''t mature yet, the Blood Souls had to face her existence and treat her as a great enemy! In the past, she couldn''t go against the Blood Souls, but now, when she encountered the Blood Souls, Yun Feng wouldn''t let them go. She would kill as many as she could! "Ma''am, this¡­" The vige leader originally wanted Yun Feng to consider it carefully. After all, these few people who suddenly came weren''t weak. Powerhouses usually cared about their faces. She looked young, so she should care more about her face. Don''t force yourself! "Vige Chief, since my aunt said so, she has no intention of retreating. Those few people who suddenly came can also be considered our mortal enemies. When enemies meet, how can we let them go? You don''t have to say anything else." The vige leader was slightly stunned after hearing what Yun Qingchen said. Good lord, so they had some history to begin with. Enemies¡­ So, she really wouldn''t let them go. They would have to fight to the death. After learning everything, Yun Feng set off for the ce where the Poisonous Scorpion was located in the Ound, Scorpion Tail Town, a town in the northernmost part of the Ound. The town in the north originally didn''t have a name. The reason why it was called Scorpion Tail Town was because the Poisonous Scorpion took root here after the rise. The vige leader had also collected a lot of information about Scorpion Tail Town, which showed how much he hated the Poisonous Scorpion. People living in Scorpion Tail Town were all ordinary people. Very few of them were strong. Even if they had some strength, they were only at the initial high-level. In addition, the environment in the Ound wasn''t suitable for cultivation at all and their forces couldn''t be improved at all. The residences of the core members of the Poisonous Scorpion were all in Scorpion Tail Town. These were just their living quarters. Most of the time, the core members of the Poisonous Scorpion wouldn''t stay in Scorpion Tail Town. They all stayed in the Poisonous Scorpion Camp not far away from Scorpion Tail Town. The Poisonous Scorpion faction was stationed in the camp. Most of the Poisonous Scorpion''s activities and nning were also carried out in the camp, which showed how careful the core members of the scorpion were. Even though their power was already iparable in the Ound, they still didn''t change their cautious personality. The camp wasn''t something outsiders could step into. The Poisonous Scorpion''s camp was quite well protected. Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen rushed all the way to Scorpion Tail Town. Looking from the sky, this town was indeed a bit like the tail of a scorpion. There weren''t many houses in the town. They were a bit sparse and weren''t as prosperous as the towns in other areas. Chapter 1842 The Battle of Demon Breath (3) Chapter 1842 The Battle of Demon Breath (3) "Aunt, that''s the camp of the Poisonous Scorpion." Yun Qingchen nced to the side. Not far away from Scorpion Tail Town, a camp was stationed. Many people with good strength were gathered there. It seemed to be heavily guarded. Yun Feng nced over carefully with her mental strength and didn''t find the aura of anyone from the Blood Souls. "They''re not in the camp. They must have returned to the town." Yun Fengnded from the sky with Yun Qingchen. The ground was covered in a thickyer of dust. The wind was biting cold and there were only a few people walking around in Scorpion Tail Town, looking miserable. Yun Feng casually pushed open a door with a hotel sign. The wood was almost rotten. When she pushed it open, the door swayed a few times and almost fell. A strange smell came from the room. Yun Qingchen and Yun Feng frowned slightly when they smelled it. "Someone came to this ce? How rare! I''m sorry, guys. This hotel has already closed down." The middle-aged man with a stubbly beard walked out of nowhere and kicked over a dirty chair lying on the ground. Yun Feng didn''t say anything. She nced at it with her ck eyes. There were spider webs all over the corners. There were chairs and tables on the ground. Many of them were already rotten and had a thickyer of dust. "I just want to ask something," said Yun Feng. The middle-aged man with a stubbly beard burst intoughter and sat on the broken table, stirring up dust. He continued indifferently, "What do you want to know?" Yun Feng was silent for a while before she finally said, "Where do the Lords of the Poisonous Scorpion live in the town?" The expression of the middle-aged man with an unshaven beard changed drastically and there was a hint of viciousness in his eyes. "Another two people who are here to tter them? There are really a lot of such people. Don''t you have eyes? Which house is thergest and best? I don''t need to say anything, do I? Get out!" Yun Qingchen frowned slightly. He was about to say something, when Yun Feng stopped him. "Thank you." After saying that, she turned around and walked out with Yun Qingchen. "Aunt, why do you have to talk like that?" Yun Feng nced ahead with her ck eyes. In the misty dust, a mansion in front of the town could be vaguely seen. "Let''s test the attitude of the residents of the town first. Just as I thought, if the Poisonous Scorpion didn''t suppress them by force, it would probably have been kicked out." "Qingchen, restrain your aura as much as possible. The people of the Blood Souls are very likely in that house. Let''s go in and test them first." Yun Feng said. Yun Qingchen nodded. The two of them immediately restrained all their auras. Yun Feng waved her hand and the space blockade waspleted! All the houses in Scorpion Tail Town were very old, except for the newly built house on the back of the town. It was very luxurious and the house looked very new. It was built in the final stage. Yun Feng walked in with Yun Qingchen easily. Even though there were a lot of guards, they were too weak to notice Yun Feng''s space blockade at all. "Hahaha, my lords, don''t look so cold. Drink some more! Come, serve the wine!" A voice came, sounding a bit drunk. Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen immediately followed the voice. In the main hall of the mansion, a few rough men with scars on their faces were sitting there. They were each holding a fair and soft woman in their arms and drinking and eating meat in big mouthfuls. On the side were five people wearing ck cloaks. Their pale cheeks were faintly visible and they were all expressionless. Yun Qingchen''s ck eyes darkened. They were from the Blood Souls! Yun Feng didn''t approach recklessly. She tested them slightly. The five members of the Blood Souls were all at the God King Level, but they were all below her. Her space blockade wasn''t noticed by these five people. Five God Kings to deal with Moxi? Yun Feng frowned. If they wanted to take down Moxi by force, five God Kings were far from enough¡­ Would another powerhousee? Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn''t help but frown slightly. "My lords, are these women not to your taste?" A drunken man''s words floated out. The few members of the Blood Souls sat there expressionlessly and didn''t react at all. There was a woman sitting behind the five of them. The five women all lowered their heads and their bodies were trembling slightly. "Aiya!" With a shout, the man had already lifted the woman''s clothes with his big hand and touched her breasts. A burst of lewdughter sounded. The five members of the Blood Souls couldn''t help but frown slightly. "How obscene." Yun Qingchen couldn''t help but curse. Yun Feng also felt the same. The women in the arms of the core members of the Poisonous Scorpion all looked humiliated. They gritted their teeth and endured it desperately, but these men became even worse. Some of them were even aroused. It seemed that they wanted to pounce on the women and do something right now. "Get these women out of here." The member of the Blood Souls finally said. The few men of the Poisonous Scorpion were all stunned. "Why? You won''t be bored if you have women to relieve your boredom, will you? Hahahaha!" "Don''t make me say it again!" The atmosphere suddenly became cold. The drunkenness on the faces of the members of the Poisonous Scorpion was slightly reduced. Seeing that the Blood Souls didn''t look good, they immediately pushed the women in their arms away. "Get out! Get out quickly!" The few women immediately ran out without another word. They didn''t even have time to tidy up their clothes. The atmosphere in the main hall, which was still lewd just then, seemed a bit serious and even suffocating. The members of the Poisonous Scorpion also sat straight. The five members of the Blood Souls snorted coldly. "Have you done what I asked you to do?" "Don''t worry, my lords. We''ll definitely do what we''re told. We''ve already sealed the information about that herb. People outside of the Ound won''t know at all." "Very good. If you do what we ask you to do, you''ll certainly get benefits," said the member of the Blood Souls. The Poisonous Scorpion and the others immediately smiled. "Of course! We don''t dare to disobey our lord''s order. We''ll definitely do it well!" "Aunt, it seems that the Blood Souls is interested in Moxi," said Yun Qingchen in a low voice. Yun Feng sneered. "If that''s the case, we can''t let them get what they want!" "Have you sent someone over there?" "We''ve already sent someone over today. They''ll be there soon. I won''t let anyone get close. Don''t worry about that, my lord." "Humph! What took you so long? Do you really think you''re capable? Useless!" Another member of the Blood Souls didn''t sound good. The faces of the members of the Poisonous Scorpion all darkened. They were embarrassed and couldn''t re up. "You were indeed a bit slow. If you''re careless and ruin our business, you should know what will happen to you." Chapter 1843 The Battle of Moxi (4)

Chapter 1843 The Battle of Moxi (4)

The faces of the members of the Poisonous Scorpion suddenly turned pale and they immediately didn''t dare to say anything else. "Master Tu will be here soon." As soon as he said that, an aura swept across the sky. Yun Feng cursed in her mind! She immediately took out the dragon-shaped jade pendant. Instantly, the two of them were directly sucked into the Dragon Pce. At the same time, an aura had already arrived and swept over the ce where Yun Feng and the others stopped just then! A figure came domineeringly with a suffocating pressure. The three members of the Poisonous Scorpion couldn''t withstand it at all. They immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered, almost kneeling on the ground. The members of the Blood Souls all smiled in disdain when they saw how messy they were. Then, they stood up and bent their bodies respectfully. "Master Tu." The person who came wasn''t Tu Wei, who had dealt with Yun Feng before. He had a new unfamiliar face, but his face was also pale. He was wearing a ck robe with mysterious red dark patterns engraved on it. Lord Tu stood still and nced at the few people of the Poisonous Scorpion who were under pressure. "Lord¡­ Lord Tu¡­" The few people of the Poisonous Scorpion immediately lowered their heads and didn''t even have the courage to look up! "You may leave," said the member of the Blood Souls. The members of the Poisonous Scorpion immediately scrambled out. If they stayed any longer, they would probably kneel on the ground and not be able to stand up again. "They''re truly as cowardly as rats¡­" A member of the Blood Souls said in disdain. Lord Tu swung his ck robe gently and looked around with his ck eyes. "Have you checked this ce?" "I''ve checked. There''s no one else except us." Yun Feng, who was in the Dragon Pce, keenly felt that an aura was sweeping the space outside carefully. Luckily, she entered the Dragon Pce with Qingchen earlier, or she would alert the enemy. After searching, they didn''t find anything unusual. Lord Tu nodded slightly. "We''ll take action tomorrow." "My lord, hasn''t the strength of the demon aura already reached the God Emperor Level? The higher-ups should send more¡­" "Do you think the higher-ups are so free? It''s just a demonic aura. Why would they send a God Emperor here in person?" The hall was immediately silent. Yun Qingchen was extremely surprised to hear this. "Aunt, there''s a God Emperor among the Blood Souls!" Yun Feng curled her lips. "Not just a God Emperor. I''m afraid the Blood Souls also have the God Venerable. As for those above the God Venerable Level¡­" A voice came from outside and interrupted Yun Feng''s thoughts. "However, we indeed have to be careful with the strength of Moxi. In case we need it, the higher-ups gave me two God Emperor talismans. It shouldn''t be a problem to take down Moxi." "Yes, sir!" The few members of the Blood Souls were all more confident. Lord Tu continued, "Even though we''re in the Ound that nobody is paying attention to this time, we can''t rule out other possibilities, especially Yun Feng¡­ If she shows up here, it''ll be huge trouble for us." "This is the Ound. Yun Feng shouldn''t be here for no reason." "That''s hard to say. Many operations of the Blood Souls shed with Yun Feng." "That''s impossible¡­ Why would she go to the Ound for no reason? How would she know about Moxi¡­" "Yun Feng has too many capable people with her. The higher-ups have already regarded her as a great enemy. I really didn''t expect the few powerhouses of the Blood Souls to die in her hands consecutively. She even discovered the stronghold in Chunfeng Town. Yun Qi''s soul was taken away. The organization suffered a huge loss this time." "She discovered the stronghold in Chunfeng Town? How is that possible?" The few members of the Blood Souls all looked like they didn''t believe it. Lord Tu sneered. "She was just a kid back then. I didn''t expect her to have such an ability in just a few decades. It was the only mistake of the organization that we didn''t kill her back then." "My lord, if we can really meet Yun Feng here, it''ll be a great achievement for you to kill her!" Lord Tu''s expression became even colder after hearing that. His ck eyes, which were already emotionless, were as cold as an abyss. The person who spoke was speechless and didn''t know what he said wrong. "Kill her? How easy do you think it is to kill her? Tu Wei isn''t weak. Didn''t he die in her hands? However¡­ it''s not impossible to kill her this time." "Aunt¡­" Yun Qingchen looked at Yun Feng nervously, but Yun Feng chuckled. She had fought with the Blood Souls more than once. As Lord Tu said, she had ruined the Blood Souls'' operations more than once. She and the Blood Souls would definitely fight to the death! "God Emperor Talismans¡­ aren''t bad weapons." Yun Feng chuckled. Seeing Yun Qingchen''s worried look, she patted his shoulder. "There are a lot of people who want to kill me. Those who have the ability to kill me don''t exist!" Chapter 1844 The Battle of Moxi (1)

Chapter 1844 The Battle of Moxi (1)

Yun Feng had made a lot of friends and enemies along the way. How many people hated her to the bone? How many people woulde to take her life as long as they had the ability? However, she was standing here perfectly fine. Her life could only be decided by her. It was impossible for others to let her die as long as she didn''t want to! Seeing that his aunt was so confident, Yun Qingchen''s worries just then were swept away. "The people of the Blood Souls have two God Emperor talismans. Together with their lineup, Aunt¡­ I''m afraid I''ll hold you back." Yun Qingchen was a bit embarrassed. He was only a King right now. If he was at the God Level, he could help. Seeing Yun Qingchen''s frustrated look, Yun Feng chuckled. "Even though there are differences in strength, you shouldn''t say things like dragging me down. You expect to cause trouble for me before you take action? Qingchen, I didn''t know you had the ability to predict the future." Yun Qingchen immediately blushed in embarrassment. Yun Feng patted his shoulder. "I''ve encountered situations where the difference in level is even greater. At that time, I only thought about how I could win. Even if I couldn''t win, I had to get some benefits. You haven''t challenged the difficulties. You can''t admit defeat first." "Got it, Aunt!" Yun Qingchen looked excited and nodded hard. Yun Feng smiled. "That''s right. Surrender isn''t in the dictionary of the Yun family." Yun Qingchen curled his lips and smiled. What Yun Feng said gave him a lot of confidence. Even though he wasn''t strong, he could more or less help his aunt. He would definitely do his best. Not causing trouble for his aunt was also a kind of improvement for him! "Five God Kings, one God Lord and two God Emperor talismans¡­" Yun Feng mumbled as she sat in the Dragon Pce. She couldpletely let her contracted Magic Beasts deal with the five God Kings, and she could fight Lord Tu herself. She was at Grade 5 of the God King Level right now, so it certainly wouldn''t be as difficult for her to fight a God Lord as before. There were also two God Emperor talismans. It seemed that she had to wait until the power of these two talismans was exhausted and they were caught off guard before she could win. The members of the Blood Souls didn''t discuss further. The battle n seemed to have been discussed before it came. Perhaps they were being more careful. The members of the Blood Souls decided to take action tomorrow. Yun Feng controlled the dust formed by the Dragon Pce to attach to Lord Tu''s clothes, waiting for tomorrow toe. Yun Feng had a different n for eliminating the Poisonous Scorpion. If the Blood Souls hadn''te this time, she would definitely have eliminated the Poisonous Scorpionpletely. The arrival of the Blood Souls made Yun Feng change her mind. Even though the core members of the Poisonous Scorpion all looked terrified, they probably weren''t convinced by the few people who suddenly appeared in their minds. They were just intimidated by the neers'' strength. They had been tyrannical in the Ound for so long. It was impossible for them to be willing to be servants under someone else''smand. Even though they didn''t know the purpose of the Blood Souls, they knew that those people must be looking for good stuff. They certainly couldn''t stay outside obediently. As long as she took advantage of them well, she might have a high chance of winning this time. The next day came very quickly. The sky had just brightened when the Blood Souls had already moved from Scorpion Tail Town and went straight south. The Dragon Pce was stuck to Lord Tu. As they moved, the Blood Souls didn''t notice at all. It had only been a day. The high slope of the wilderness that Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen came to earlier had already been sealed by the members of the Poisonous Scorpion. Nobody was allowed to enter. After the Blood Souls arrived, the core members of the Poisonous Scorpion were all ready and cautious. As Yun Feng thought, they looked scared, but there was only dissatisfaction in their eyes. They all lowered their heads carefully and put on a rather respectful look. "You guys, stay outside and don''t follow me!" Lord Tu nced over coldly. After saying this, he swung his ck robe and directly shed inside with the five subordinates of the Blood Souls. The core members of the Poisonous Scorpion quickly nodded carefully and didn''t dare to look up. After waiting for a while, they finally looked up. "F*ck, if they weren''t stronger than us, we wouldn''t have let him cause trouble here!" "F*ck, we''re like cowards in front of him!" The members of the Poisonous Scorpion immediately cursed indignantly. How many years had they been in the Ound? Nobody dared to talk to them like this. "Show them some respect, and they really think they''re something¡­ What Blood Souls? F*ck, I''ve never heard of them!" "Brother! They must be looking for something good!" "That''s right. We have to follow them! The Ound is our territory after all! It doesn''t make sense for the good stuff in our territory to be taken away by outsiders!" "F*ck! Do you think I don''t think so? It''s just that those people''s forces¡­ If we want to rob them, we''ll probably die!" "Just follow them secretly for a while! Even if we can''t get the good stuff, we can''t let them enjoy it alone!" "That''s right, brother! We can''t let them take advantage of us for nothing!" "¡­Of course. The territory of the Ound belongs to the Poisonous Scorpion! Let''s go! We''ll follow them secretly! We''ll get a few good things!" The members of the Poisonous Scorpion immediately lightened their footsteps and followed behind carefully, putting a long distance between them, fearing that the members of the Blood Souls would notice them. The few of them gradually disappeared into the withered forest. The Blood Souls moved forward. They stopped a few times along the way to check the surrounding situation and soon found clues. Lord Tu looked at the ground under his feet with his ck eyes. "Do it. We just need to prate this ground. Don''t make too much noise." The five members of the Blood Souls nodded and attacked one after another. After the five forces gathered, the already dry ground was easily prated by the forces. With a rumbling sound, the ground copsed and an entrance to the abyss appeared in front of the Blood Souls. Lord Tu couldn''t help but sneer when he saw that. "It''s indeed down here. Come in. Don''t touch anything along the way!" "Yes, sir!" The five members of the Blood Souls immediately said in unison. They followed Lord Tu into the dark entrance. After entering, one of them said, "Sir, why don''t we set up a space blockade at the entrance of the cave to prevent others from entering?" Lord Tu snorted coldly and continued deeper. "The space blockade requires the power of space. Even though Moxi won''t wake up easily, in order to be safe, we can''t do anything reckless. Who else has the courage to follow us?" Chapter 1845 The Battle of Demon Breath (2) Chapter 1845 The Battle of Demon Breath (2) ? The few members of the Blood Souls didn''t say anything. Lord Tu said, "Even if someone enters, just kill them." "Yes, sir!" The five of them said in a low voice. Lord Tu took a few steps inside and suddenly stopped. He nced at the five of them coldly with his ck eyes and suddenly said, "Shake your clothes." The five of them were all stunned. Without another word, they began to shake their clothes. Lord Tu narrowed his eyes and looked at the tiny dust particles in the sky. His ck robe also shook off abruptly. Yun Feng, who was in the Dragon Pce, gritted her teeth. What a cunning Lord Tu! She carefully controlled the dust formed by the Dragon Pce to mix with the other dust. Yun Feng carefully controlled the direction of the change, hoping that the dust formed by the Dragon Pce wouldn''t be exposed at all. "My lord, why do you have to do this?" The Blood Souls were all puzzled. Lord Tu looked at the dust floating in the sky and whispered coldly, "We might not know that we''re being targeted by others. We have to be careful. Let''s go!" Lord Tu''s body shed and he had already left quickly. The Blood Souls immediately followed him. In an instant, the few of them disappeared into the depths of the darkness. In the dust, a speck of dust suddenly stopped spinning and floated in the air,pletely still. "He''s truly paranoid and vignt." Yun Qingchen frowned. Yun Feng chuckled. "That''s normal. The Blood Souls have been defeated by me a few times and learned a lesson." Yun Feng sighed. The Dragon Pce couldn''t keep up with those people. "Qingchen, let''s go out." "Won''t they notice us if we go out now?" Yun Qingchen was surprised, but Yun Feng chuckled. "No, because this is the road to Moxi''s Lair. It''s full of the aura of the God Emperor. Our aura will bepletely suppressed." The two of them immediately came out of the Dragon Pce. Aftering out, as Yun Feng said, a strong pressure of Magic Beasts came right at them. Perhaps because the Magic Beast was in a state of sleep, the aura of the Magic Beast wasn''t aggressive at all. It only emitted very ordinary auras, filling the dark passage. The darkness in front of them wasn''t a problem for Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen at all. They could still see everything clearly. The two of them moved forward carefully along the passage. Their auras were suppressed by the aura of the God Emperor. Simrly, the auras of the Blood Souls were the same. Nobody could find each other right now. Yun Feng was even more careful. "Aunt, there''s movement behind. I''m afraid those people have followed us in." Yun Qingchen frowned and said in a low voice. Yun Feng smiled gently. "I''m just afraid that they won''t follow us in. Without them, the situation today might not be easy to control." The two of them looked at each other and smiled as they continued deeper. The deeper they went into the ck passage, the thicker the aura of the God Emperor. It seemed that they were getting closer and closer to the residence of Moxi. Soon, the ck passage turned a corner, as if it was connected to an unusually huge cave. The aura of the God Emperor reached the peak of the denseness ahead. Yun Feng waved her hand and the space blockade instantly formed. She stepped into the cave with Yun Qingchen. A huge three-headed demonic aura was lying on the ground with its three heads slightly raised. The three pairs of eyes all closed. It was obvious that the beast was sleeping soundly. The Blood Souls were standing on the side of Moxi. Yun Feng nced at Moxi with her ck eyes. Where was the Anhua Grass Spirit¡­ Yun Qingchen pulled Yun Feng''s arm. Yun Feng looked back. Yun Qingchen pointed at a ce not far away from their feet. Yun Feng followed his gaze and saw a white and transparent flower swaying in the air. A slender flower stem was connected to the ground and there was a faint light around its body. There wasn''t a beautiful flower stamen in the middle of the petals, but a small mouth full of sharp teeth. It opened its mouth slightly and breathed gently, making tiny unknown sounds. That was the Anhua Grass Spirit! Yun Feng immediately determined that it must be the Anhua Grass Spirit! The ce where it grew was a distance away from Moxi. It was very likely for protection. If a creature identally broke in here and touched the Anhua Grass Spirit, Moxi would immediately wake up! Yun Feng held her breath and took a few steps back with Yun Qingchen. The Anhua Grass Spirit was too close to them. If they identally got close, they would be able to touch the Anhua Grass Spirit despite the space blockade. After the two of them took a few steps back, they were surprised to find that the Anhua Grass Spirit also moved a few steps back! Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen both widened their ck eyes. The Anhua Grass Spirit could move too! The Blood Souls were also shocked to see this scene. Lord Tu pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "The Anhua Grass Spirit can move." The Anhua Grass Spirit stopped for a while after moving a few steps. After a while, it started moving in another direction. It was the guardian of Moxi. Moxi was asleep and wasn''t on guard at all. It could move around and its speed wasn''t slow at all. Its trajectory waspletely irregr! Yun Feng guessed that if she got too close to the Anhua Grass Spirit, it might target her. It would take the initiative to get close to her to awaken Moxi. The Anhua Grass Spirit couldn''t be underestimated. Yun Feng thought it would be a nt that grew obediently, but she didn''t expect it to be such an agile mobile rm. Yun Feng looked at Lord Tu of the Blood Souls, who frowned. It seemed that he also knew that it wasn''t so easy to take Moxi. It was impossible to make the Anhua Grass Spirit behave. He couldn''t get too close, let alone interact with it. It was difficult to take down Moxi without alerting the Anhua Grass Spirit! The Blood Souls didn''t do anything. Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen certainly weren''t in a hurry. They definitely wouldn''t attack first. They had to wait for the Blood Souls to take action before the two of them did anything. When the two parties were silent, the Anhua Grass Spirit was moving around. It exhaled with its sharp teeth and sensed the aura around. "Go over." Lord Tu suddenly said. Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen looked over and saw that one of the Blood Souls had received instructions. His body immediately shed and he approached the moving Anhua Grass Spirit. The Anhua Grass Spirit, who was moving around, suddenly stopped and opened its mouth full of sharp teeth slightly. Lord Tu nced at it and the member of Blood Souls stepped forward slightly. The Anhua Grass Spirit immediately changed its direction and ran towards the member of the Blood Souls. The corners of Lord Tu''s mouth curled up. The figure of the Blood Souls immediately shed. The Anhua Grass Spirit immediately changed its direction and chased after him again. The member of the Blood Souls continued to wander and kept a distance from the Anhua Grass Spirit. The Anhua Grass Spirit waspletely distracted by him and led by the nose! Yun Qingchen was surprised. There was such a method! Yun Feng''s face darkened slightly. If one of them went to distract the attention of the Anhua Grass Spirit, the Anhua Grass Spirit wouldn''t be a threat. They could take down Moxi at ease. Yun Feng watched the Anhua Grass Spirit chase for a long time and didn''t make any movement or sound. She understood that the Anhua Grass Spirit wasn''t really sure that a creature had broken in, which meant that it wouldn''t awaken Moxi if no aura touched it directly. After all, the hibernation of Moxi was very important. The Anhua Grass Spirit was itspanion and knew this very well. Chapter 1846 The Battle of Demon Breath (3) Chapter 1846 The Battle of Demon Breath (3) This wasn''t a bad idea. Yun Feng curled her lips and looked at Lord Tu of the Blood Souls. He should be of a higher level than Tu Wei and should be quite valued among the Blood Souls. Lord Tu flipped his wrist and two talismans appeared. Yun Qingchen couldn''t help but feel nervous when he saw that. The people of the Blood Souls were about to attack! Yun Qingchen looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. Aunt, are we going to attack? Yun Feng frowned. The few people of the Poisonous Scorpion hadn''te in yet. It wouldn''t do if they attacked right now! By then, Moxi wouldn''t be rmed. On the contrary, the Blood Souls would target them. Yun Feng shook her head gently and said silently, "Wait." The two God Emperor talismans were held in Lord Tu''s hand. Looking at the sleeping Lord Tu, he curled his lips coldly. "When the power of the talismans is released, Moxi will only be severely injured. The four of you will stabilize it. I''ll extract its Beast Soul." "Yes!" The other four members of the Blood Souls said in a low voice. Yun Feng''s heart immediately sank after hearing that. Extract the Beast Soul! If the Beast Soul was taken away, it would be meaningless for her to cut off the head! Putting everything else aside, she couldn''t let the Blood Souls seed in controlling the power of the soul! Aunt! Yun Qingchen suddenly pulled Yun Feng''s arm. Since the two of them had set up some traps behind, they could detect the approach of the Poisonous Scorpions. After being pulled by Yun Qingchen, Yun Feng noticed that the Poisonous Scorpions were already very close! The two God Emperor talismans were held in Lord Tu''s hand. A ball of dense dark elements surged out of the ck robe and hit the talismans. "Buzz¡­!" The power of the talismans was already about to be activated! Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen couldn''t help but feel even more nervous. The members of the Poisonous Scorpion were almost here. Very soon! "Swish¡­!" Yun Feng suddenly moved towards the person of the Blood Souls who distracted the Anhua Grass Spirit. Right now, the attention of the other members of the Blood Souls wasn''t here. It was the best time for her to attack! She clenched her fists. The moment she approached the person of the Blood Souls, the space blockade suddenly opened! "W-!" The Blood Souls widened his eyes and looked at Yun Feng, who instantly appeared in front of him. He waspletely stunned! Due to his survival instinct, he immediately wanted to resist, but it was toote! There was endless killing intent in her cold ck eyes. Yun Feng attacked as quickly as lightning! She grabbed the throat of the Blood Souls powerhouse with one hand and hung him high. She clenched her fist with the other and gathered all the energy of her body, pressing it on his chest fiercely! "Bang¡­!" A muffled sound came. The throat of the member of the Blood Souls was held tightly by Yun Feng and he couldn''t make a sound at all. His facial features werepletely distorted and his body twitched fiercely. Seeing that, Yun Feng punched him continuously! "Bang, bang, bang! Crack!" The body of the person of the Blood Souls immediately became like a puppet with a broken thread. He lost all the strength in his limbs and was beaten to death by Yun Feng''s heavy punch! A wisp of soul quickly escaped from his body. When he was about to escape, Yun Feng snorted coldly. Her mental strength turned into a whip that instantly wrapped around and pulled him into her hand. She gathered her mental strength in her palm and clenched her fists. The man''s soul was instantly crushed! It only took a few seconds for her to finish off a person of the Blood Souls silently! She waved her hand and the space sealed again, hiding Yun Feng''s body. The Anhua Grass Spirit that was chasing the target lost its track and turned around to go back. At this moment, an agile bodynded on the ground. It was a very beautiful fox. Its entire body was pure white without any impurities and its ck eyes were glittering. Sensing the fox''s aura, the Anhua Grass Spirit turned around and pounced on it. The fox jumped agilely and led the Anhua Grass Spirit out. The foxnded on the ground without making any sound at all. The situation here was silent. Lord Tu didn''t know that this ce had already escaped his control! The sound of messy footsteps came faintly. Even though it was obvious that they were very careful, the footsteps were still very loud in Yun Feng''s ears. The ck eyes of the pure white fox glittered and its body suddenly turned around, disappearing in an instant. The Anhua Grass Spirit lost the aura that it was tracking and nned to return, but a new aura soon appeared. The Anhua Grass Spirit opened its mouth and ran towards the Poisonous Scorpions! Yun Feng hid in the space blockade and looked at Lord Tu, who was still activating the talismans. It would take some time for the God Emperor''s talisman to be activated. Thinking of the talisman her master gave her back then, it seemed a bit different. The power of her master''s talisman should be at the God Venerable Level. She could only activate it in a very, very short time. No matter what, the activation time gave her a chance! "Brother, what''s this?" A member of the Poisonous Scorpion blurted out. The Anhua Grass Spirit that quickly ran towards them shocked them. What kind of flower was this? It could run on its own! "My lord, not good!" A member of the Blood Souls finally realized that something was wrong. When he turned around, he found hispanion on the ground who had already died silently! Lord Tu''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t be distracted at all right now. "Kill them! We can''t let them meet the Anhua Grass Spirit! Otherwise, all our efforts will be in vain!" "Yes, sir!" The four members of the Blood Souls immediately shed crazily and rushed over! Yun Feng, who was hiding in the space blockade, waved her hand and her body appeared! She waved her hand fiercely and a thick fire wall directly stopped the four members of the Blood Souls! "Yun Feng, it''s you!" Lord Tu nced over and his hand trembled when he saw Yun Feng! He really wanted to rush over, but the current situation didn''t allow it at all! She was here! The four members of the Blood Souls knew that they were facing Yun Feng. After a moment of surprise, they immediately attacked together! Yun Feng''s ck eyes darkened. "The four of you aren''t my match." Two beams of light appeared from the Rings of Contract, one red and the other green! "What exactly is going on?" The core members of the Poisonous Scorpion walked over. The Anhua Grass Spirit caught up with them. Yun Qingchen appeared from somewhere and said with a smile, "Are you here to find treasures? If you don''t want them, I won''t hold back." Yun Qingchen extended his hand and was about to grab the Anhua Grass Spirit. Seeing that, the Poisonous Scorpions immediately shouted furiously, "That''s ours!" "Don''t move!" Lord Tu shouted furiously. The Poisonous Scorpions were stunned. Yun Qingchen burst intoughter and grabbed the Anhua Grass Spirit with his deep ck eyes! "F*ck, who wants to hear your nonsense? Kid, that''s ours!" One of the Poisonous Scorpions immediately roared furiously. He immediately pounced forward and reached for the stem of the Anhua Grass Spirit! Lord Tu''s eyes widened. He wanted to stop it, but he still needed toplete the activation of the talismans in his hand. He was only a few seconds away. The power of the talisman would explode in a few seconds! In these few seconds, a hand grabbed the stem of the Anhua Grass Spirit fiercely. The moment the hand touched it, the Anhua Grass Spirit suddenly opened its mouth and let out an extremely loud and ear-piercing howl! "Swish¡­!" The three pairs of beast eyes that were still closed just then instantly opened! Moxi had already woken up! "W-What''s that?" The members of the Poisonous Scorpion finally saw what the giant creature in the cave was clearly at this moment. When they saw the three ferocious snake heads of Moxi raise and the three pairs of beast eyes look at them fiercely, the legs of the members of the Poisonous Scorpion went soft and they scrambled out, not forgetting to grab the Anhua Grass Spirit firmly. "Roar¡­!" The three ferocious snake heads let out a strong roar. The powerful aura of a God Emperor pounced over. The few people of the Poisonous Scorpion didn''t run far before they were instantly killed! Their flesh and blood flew everywhere! A few consecutive screams came. The few members of the Poisonous Scorpion were bleeding all over the ground on the spot! The Anhua Grass Spirit in their hands broke free and jumped out. It jumped down quickly to Demon Breath''s side. After reaching Demon Breath''s side, its body went limp and it fell on the ground. Moxi woke up. The mission of the Anhua Grass Spirit was over. "Qingchen, let''s go!" Yun Feng extended her hand and pulled Yun Qingchen to her side. The two contracted Magic Beasts immediately retracted. A beam of light shed and the two of them immediately entered the Dragon Pce! The four members of the Blood Souls, who were still fighting with the contracted Magic Beasts, suddenly lost their targets. They were stunned! Gone! Yun Feng had disappeared! "Roar¡­!" After waking up, Moxi immediately targeted the Blood Souls. Lord Tu turned around and ran out. The four members of the Blood Souls could only follow him in panic. However, Moxi was at the God Emperor Level. How could he let them run out so easily? "Crack¡­!" The entrance of the cave had already beenpletely covered by the aura of the God Emperor-Level Magic Beast. Lord Tu cursed in a low voice and looked at the Magic Beast that had already gone berserk. Yun Feng¡­ You ruined the Blood Souls'' n again! Lord Tu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He was just one step away from taking the Soul of the Magic Beast. However, all his efforts were in vain right now. He knew that Yun Feng was still hiding somewhere, but he couldn''t find her! And now, facing the attack of the Magic Beast and considering Yun Feng''s sneak attack, Lord Tu only felt that his head was about to explode! If he couldn''t get out, he could only fight head-on. However, fighting head-on would only benefit Yun Feng. Thinking of this, Lord Tu gritted his teeth in anger! What a cunning Yun Feng. Where exactly was she hiding? "Roar¡­!" The three heads of the ferocious demon snake suddenly opened their mouths and three thick and long tongues swept across the sky! Three members of the Blood Souls didn''t even have time to prepare. They were instantly wrapped in the tongues and directly pulled into the mouths of Moxi, who swallowed them! Lord Tu''s eyes were bloodshot. He couldn''t think too much about the current situation anymore. Moxi had already woken up. He would definitely miss this opportunity. Even if he missed it, he couldn''t let others benefit for nothing! Especially Yun Feng. She must be hiding in something and was still in this space! Lord Tu opened his hand and the power of a God Emperor talisman suddenly shot out at the same time! The target of the power wasn''t Moxi itself, but the entire cave! "Boom! Boom! Boom! Crack! Crash!" The power exploded in the cave and stones flew in the cave. Moxi roared loudly. Its huge body immediately stood up from the ground and its three ferocious tongues roared furiously! Lord Tu instantly closed his eyes. The dark elements spread out like a thick fog and immediately filled the entire space. In a few seconds, Lord Tu''s body shed and his ck robe swung fiercely, sweeping up something in the air with a ferocious smile on his face! "Hahahaha! Are you hiding here? Yun Feng, let''s see how you can get out!" "Roar¡­!" The three mouths of Moxi opened. Lord Tu swung his ck robe again and threw the thing that was wrapped urately, directly sending it into the huge mouth of Moxi! Chapter 1847 Soul Contest (1)

Chapter 1847 Soul Contest (1)

"Hahahaha, hahahaha!" Lord Tu burst intoughter. The power of the other God Emperor talisman suddenly hit the barrier created by Moxi and the barrier instantly shattered! A stream of dark elements swept up the only remaining person of the Blood Souls. Lord Tu quickly rushed out and saw a stream of thick dark elements quickly escape from the cave that was about to copse! "Swish¡­ Swish!" After rushing out of the cave, Lord Tu suddenly froze in the air. The ground was shaking violently and constantly sinking! The member of the Blood Souls, who had survived, couldn''t help but take a deep breath. That was close¡­ Lord Tu looked down from the sky with a cold expression. The ground that was constantly sinking suddenly expanded and instantly cracked! "Roar¡­!" The roars of wild beasts came, shaking the sky! Three ferocious tongues appeared first. There was only brutal light in the three pairs of beast eyes! The Magic Beast clenched its huge ws fiercely and its entire body suddenly withdrew from the constantly copsing ground. The three giant snake heads all opened their bloody mouths and let out an unpleasant hoarse howl. A pair of flesh wings appeared on its back and it instantly rose into the sky! "Whoosh!" The meat wings pped greatly in the air and the huge body of Moxi rose into the sky again. It turned around and pped its meat wings a few times. Its body moved at a high speed and it instantly disappeared. "My lord, aren''t we going to catch up?" The person of the Blood Souls immediately eximed. Lord Tu only sneered. "Chase it? With what?" The person of the Blood Souls immediately fell silent. Lord Tu stood in the sky silently and looked in the direction where Moxi disappeared with his ck eyes. He frowned slightly. Even if he caught up with it, he wouldn''t be able to take down Moxi anymore. He could only wait for the next time it fell asleep. A God Emperor-level Magic Beast wasn''t something he could deal with. Three God Kings had died in just a short while just then. Moxi indeed couldn''t be underestimated. What was even more detestable was Yun Feng! If it weren''t for her, Moxi would definitely be taken down this time! Thinking of Yun Feng, Lord Tu''s face darkened. He gritted his teeth so hard that they made creaking sounds. Then, he smiled weirdly. "A container that can transform into something else? She really has a lot of good stuff on her. Tu Wei and the others probably didn''t notice her because of this." If he hadn''t thought of this possibility and without the sudden attack, it would be very difficult for him to notice the existence of this space container. He only did it when the dark elements filtered everything during the attack. So what if she had such a dimension container? What else could she do in Moxi? If she came out, she would die! If she didn''te out, she would wait for the Blood Souls to attack her head-on. After Lord Tu smiled weirdly, he swung his ck robe. "Let''s go." When the member of the Blood Souls saw the sinister smile at the corners of Lord Tu''s mouth, he didn''t know what exactly happened that made him smile? They didn''t get Moxi and lost four God Kings. Lord Tu even used two God Emperor talismans. This time, he didn''t get any benefits at all and even lost a lot. How could he still smile in such a situation? A ck line shed through the sky and disappeared. The copsed ground also stopped and the entire ground caved in very deeply. There were also traces of the giant ws of Magic Beasts on it. Rocks and soil were scattered on the side in a mess. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, nobody would be able to imagine what kind of situation happened here. In the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng looked rather gloomy. She had never thought that Lord Tu would suddenly change the direction of his attack. Now, Yun Feng understood that his attack this time waspletely to find out where she was! Lord Tu used the attack of a God Emperor talisman and the rapid coverage function of his dark elements. In the dust that suddenly rolled endlessly, even the smallest thing couldn''t escape his perception. At that time, Yun Feng didn''t expect it at all. Even though she quickly controlled the dust formed by the Dragon Pce to roll continuously, the thing it transformed into was different from the natural dust after all. Just like that, the tiny but ipatible speck of dust was locked onto by Lord Tu. She was discovered and then thrown into the belly of the demon. It was truly a situation Yun Feng didn''t expect. Right now, the dust formed by the Dragon Pce was in the belly of the demon. Even though it was fine, she and Qingchen couldn''t go out easily. She could certainly use the Spatial Teleportation Array on the fourth level of the Dragon Pce, but once she was teleported out, it would probably be impossible for her to find Moxi again. It wasn''t easy for her to find Moxi, so Yun Feng certainly couldn''t leave just like that. Her Second Brother was still waiting for her. She couldn''t return empty-handed just like that! "Aunt." Yun Qingchen saw Yun Feng frown and said softly, "The Anhua Grass Spirit is already dead. Is it alright?" The Anhua Grass Spirit was also brought in by Yun Feng. Before entering the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng quickly grabbed the Anhua Grass Spirit in her hand. The stem of the Anhua Grass Spirit quickly withered and the white and transparent color all over its body also faded in an instant, as if it had been drained of water in an instant and its life didn''t remain for a moment. Yun Feng frowned. Such an Anhua Grass Spirit was probably useless¡­ "It must be alive. It seems that we can only wait for the next opportunity." Yun Feng exerted strength with her finger. The Anhua Grass Spirit''s already withered body was crushed and scattered on the ground. "Are we really in the belly of the Magic Beast right now?" Yun Qingchen was puzzled. Yun Feng nodded. "Absolutely. You might not feel it clearly, but the outside world is full of the aura of the God Emperor Moxi. It seems that it''s moving." Yun Feng suddenly fell silent. When would the next short hibernation of Moxi be? If it exceeded three months, what would happen? "It''s impossible to estimate how long it will be until he sleeps again¡­ Aunt." Yun Qingchen frowned and looked at Yun Feng. "Even though only a few days have passed in the three months, we''ll be wasting our time if he doesn''t sleep." Yun Feng sighed. That was indeed the case. Time was extremely precious to her. She couldn''t miss a second! Thinking of her Second Brother, who was still dead, Yun Feng couldn''t help but feel a bit frustrated in her mind. She couldn''t wait like this! "If it doesn''t want to sleep, we can only let it sleep forcibly," said Yun Feng in a low voice. Yun Qingchen was stunned! "Forcibly¡­ How can we let it sleep?" "The reason why Moxi needs to sleep frequently is because of the pressure of the three souls inside its body. When the pressure is too great, Moxi needs to sleep. The hibernation this time was forcibly interrupted. It probably hasn''t recovered much vitality. It shouldn''t be difficult to make it sleep again." Chapter 1848 Soul Contest (2)

Chapter 1848 Soul Contest (2)

Yun Qingchen''s eyes brightened! "Aunt, you mean we can take the initiative to make it tired? But¡­ what can we do to consume its soul power¡­" Yun Feng chuckled. "Speaking of which, it seems that we have to thank Lord Tu of the Blood Souls. If he hadn''t sent us into the body of Moxi, we wouldn''t have had the ability to consume the soul power of Moxi without damaging it at all." "Aunt, do you mean¡­ from the inside?" Yun Feng nodded. "That''s right. Our souls are all in our bodies. We''re in the body of Moxi right now. We''re like fish in water." Yun Feng stood up after saying that. "I''ll go find out first. Qingchen, stay in the Dragon Pce." Yun Qingchen agreed. This was in the belly of Moxi. The situation outside was unknown. He would do whatever his aunt said. A beam of light enveloped Yun Feng''s body and instantly disappeared from the inside of the Dragon Pce. The moment she came out of the Dragon Pce, Yun Feng was also prepared. Her mental strength immediately enveloped her body and a strong aura of a Magic Beast came right at her face. To Yun Feng''s surprise, it didn''t have any intention of attacking. The aura seemed very peaceful and even a bitzy. It was very likely that because she was in its body, Moxi wouldn''t be on guard. Even so, Yun Feng didn''t let down her guard. Looking around, the space in Moxi was veryrge. There was ayer of faint mucus on the wall of flesh, but it was very clean. There wasn''t any disgusting liquid. Yun Feng floated in the air and moved forward, passing through the cracks of many bones and some organs. The bodies of Magic Beasts were very different from those of humans. Some of their structures were also very strange. Yun Feng searched all the way forward and suddenly saw a few bulges on the flesh walls above her head, supporting each other to form a small space. Three red translucent things that looked like ribbons extended out of the small space and entered the body of Moxi. Yun Feng looked at it for a while and jumped up,ing to the outside of the small space. The small space was a bit like a human heart. Its surface was full of flesh walls with clear blood vessels on them. Yun Feng could even see the flow of blood clearly. The few pieces of flesh should be closed tightly, but there were some gaps right now. Yun Feng looked inside and could vaguely see something, but she couldn''t see it clearly. Yun Feng watched attentively and suddenly heard some slight hissing sounds from inside, which were very simr to the sounds made by snakes. Was this where the soul of Moxi was located? Yun Feng raised her brows and became even more vignt in her mind. Looking at the pieces of meat that were still closed in front of her eyes, Yun Feng wondered how she could open these pieces of meat¡­ "Who are you?" Suddenly, a young voice came. Yun Feng was shocked! "Who are you? Are you here to y with me?" The young voice spoke again. Yun Feng looked at the piece of meat in front of her with her ck eyes. The voice came from here¡­ What exactly was inside? "Crash¡­" Before Yun Feng replied, the piece of meat slowly cracked. Yun Feng suddenly took a step back with vignce in her eyes. The piece of meat slowly cracked in front of her. Yun Feng''s ck eyes were vignt. She only saw a pair of dejected eyes looking at her with watery eyes. Yun Feng was stunned. These eyes¡­ were very simple and young. It blinked its watery eyes a few times and looked at Yun Feng very curiously. The flesh continued to crack. Yun Feng didn''t see its full appearance until it waspletely opened. This was a child with snake scales on his cheek. Even though he was in human form, he was full of the feeling of Magic Beasts. His facial features were also very beastly and traces of Magic Beasts could be seen everywhere. "You look different from me." The little boy blinked curiously again and said with a smile. Yun Feng didn''t know how to answer. The little boy chuckled. His eyes were pure and transparent. "Why aren''t you talking? Haven''t you learned to talk?" Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth gently. "Who are you?" The little boy pped his hands happily when he heard what Yun Feng said. "So, you can talk! I''m Xiao Xixi." Yun Feng''s temples suddenly throbbed a few times. Xiao¡­ Xiao Xixi? "One of them is called Xiao Xi, and the other is called Xiao Xiaoxi. However, they''re still asleep and haven''t woken up." The little boy said innocently. Yun Feng immediately understood that the Xiao Xi in front of her was the soul of Moxi! Yun Feng was a bit shocked after confirming her thoughts. The three souls were probably very divided. Every soul had a different personality. The three souls could be amodated in one body, which showed that Moxi was indeed very capable of controlling souls. "What''s your name?" The little boy tilted his head innocently and looked at Yun Feng with his big watery eyes. Yun Feng said, "My name is Yun Feng." "Yun Feng¡­ Yun Feng¡­" The little boy mumbled softly. In the end, he waved his little hand. "What a troublesome name. I don''t want to remember it! Are you here to y with me?" A pair of snake-like little hands suddenly grabbed Yun Feng''s hand. Yun Feng subconsciously wanted to retract her hand, but the fingers of those little hands suddenly clenched so hard that Yun Feng couldn''t help but cry out in pain! He was so strong! "You''re not here to y with me?" The little boy''s voice suddenly lowered a bit. Yun Feng was silent and felt an unusual atmosphere brewing and spreading from this little boy. "If you''re not here to y with me, you should be my food." The little boy suddenly raised his head and spat out a scarlet tongue. His originally watery, pure and wless eyes also changed color abruptly andpletely transformed! Yun Feng suddenly clenched her fists! The little boy was stunned! "I''m here to y with you," said Yun Feng. The little boy was stunned for a moment before he suddenly smiled innocently. "As expected. I don''t want to eat you either." Some cold sweat couldn''t help but appear on Yun Feng''s forehead. She wasn''t his match in terms of physical strength, and she might not be his match in terms of mental strength! Luckily, the soul of the demon aura had a naive and childish side. This was the lucky part. "What are we ying? If you don''t let me have fun, I''ll still eat you." The little boy chuckled and looked very happy. Yun Feng''s heart couldn''t help but sink. "If you y too crazily, you''ll get tired." The little boy chuckled. "I''ll when I''m tired. Xiao Xi, Xiao Xiaoxi and Xiao Xixi all do this!" Yun Feng raised her brows. So that was the case¡­ "What if nobody ys with you? It''s me this time. What if nobodyes in to y with you next time?" Yun Feng guided him patiently. Xiao Xi chuckled again. "No, Xiao Xi and Xiao Xiaoxi are usually awake. The three of us y together, but this time¡­ they didn''t wake up." The little boy raised his ck eyes and looked straight at Yun Feng. "What are we ying?" Chapter 1849 Soul Contest (3) Chapter 1849 Soul Contest (3) Yun Feng''s temples throbbed fiercely again. "How do you usually y with Xiao Xi and Xiao Xiaoxi?" The little boy tilted his head and pondered carefully. He chuckled again. "We usually y a lot of games. Let''s see whose tongue is longest!" Yun Feng''s temples throbbed. The little boy shook Yun Feng''s hand. "Stick out your tongue quickly!" A scarlet tongue stuck out of the little boy''s mouth. Yun Feng''s temples couldn''t help but pound again when she saw that. "Stick it out quickly!" Yun Feng frowned. "You win. Your tongue is longer than mine." "Then let''s y something else. Let''s see who has the longest neck!" As soon as she said that, the human head suddenly transformed and a ferocious snake head appeared in front of Yun Feng, like a demonic aura that was one size smaller and only had one head. The long snake neck was covered in scales. The little boy''s joyfulughter came again. "Come andpete with me!" Yun Feng''s temples throbbed again. "You win." "Swish!" The long neck suddenly retracted and the human form appeared again. The little boy opened his mouth unhappily. "I''m not happy to y with you at all. I want Xiao Xi and Xiao Xiaoxi to y with me¡­" Yun Feng''s temples suddenly throbbed a few times! No! If all three souls woke up, she wouldn''t be able to let Moxi sleep in a short period of time! "How boring is it to y with you alone? It''s more interesting to have a lot of people to y with you. There are usually two of them to y with you. How about I let a lot of people y with you?" Yun Feng quickly said. The little boy blinked and looked at Yun Feng. "Would it be more interesting if a lot of people y with me?" Yun Feng nodded hard and felt that her face was almost frozen from smiling. "Yes, how would you know if you don''t try?" "Alright, alright!" The little boy immediately let go of Yun Feng''s hand and pped his hands happily. "Then ask them toe out quickly. Come out and y with me!" Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. There was nothing she could do. The few contracted Magic Beasts and Yun Qingchen all went on stage and she briefly exined the situation of Moxi''s soul. Yun Qingchen smiled awkwardly. "Aunt¡­" He probably couldn''t. Yun Feng sighed. "No matter what, we have to y with him and let him have fun! Until he falls asleep from exhaustion!" The few contracted Magic Beasts all smiled wryly. In the end, Sister Hua was the first to change her mind. She walked up with a smile. "Aiya, let me y with you. Let me tell you¡­" The few contracted Magic Beasts all went into battle. Yun Qingchen also released his Little Lei and Bing Lie. After he exined the current situation, Little Lei directly turned around and wrapped around Yun Qingchen''s wrist, looking like he could do whatever he wanted. Bing Lie also wanted to reject him. Yun Qingchen gritted his teeth and threw him over. As time passed, there was joy andughter in the body of Moxi, but there was a strange scene. A half-grown child was running around. The few of them surrounded him and let him do whatever he wanted. The little boy immediately climbed onto Er Lei''s head, grabbed his messy hair and pulled it fiercely, chuckling. Er Lei''s body trembled. It was too f*cking painful! "Master, he''s not sleepy at all." Lan Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead. They had been ying with him day and night for a full month! And yet, he was still so energetic and didn''t show any signs of exhaustion at all! "Yun Feng! I can''t stand it anymore!" Er Lei roared. The little boy, who pulled his hair fiercely, smiled even more happily. Yun Feng couldn''t bear to watch anymore. Her few contracted Magic Beasts were tortured miserably by Xiao Xi. Xiao Xi didn''t care about self-control at all when he attacked. He was astonishingly strong. Her few contracted Magic Beasts were already tortured, let alone Bing Lie, who could only keep running. "Even if you can''t stand it, you have to!" Yun Feng gritted her teeth. There was nothing she could do. She was also anxious in her mind. A month had passed and Xiao Xixi didn''t even intend to sleep at all. He was having more and more fun. There were still two months. She couldn''t wait anymore! "Don''t chase after me! Help!" Bing Lie''s voice came. He ran around in a sorry state, while Xiao Xixi chased after him happily. Such a chase happened several times a day. With Moxi''s ability, how could he not catch up with Bing Lie? It could be seen that he was really ying. "Master, I''m done!" Bing Lie wailed. Yun Qingchen sighed on the side and turned his head aside a bit reluctantly. "Master, you can''t do this to me!" Bing Lie''s wail was still there. Xiao Xixi chased after him happily and smiled. Yun Feng suddenly frowned. What should she do to make him sleep? Should she knock him out? "Xiao Feng, this can''t go on." Yaoyao couldn''t bear to see Bing Lie in such a sorry state. Yun Feng sighed. There was nothing she could do. Apart from this, she really couldn''t think of a way to make Moxi fall asleep. If she forcibly attacked, it was very likely to wake up the other two sleeping souls. By then, it would be truly troublesome. They couldn''t even deal with one of them, let alone when all three of them woke up. "Swish!" Bing Lie turned around and directly jumped behind Yun Feng. "Bang!" Xiao Xixi, who was chasing behind, exerted his strength and bumped into Yun Feng''s arms. Yun Feng was almost knocked away by him. She finally stabilized her body. Yun Feng suddenly felt a chill in her arms. "Hm? You have something good on you!" Xiao Xixi''s eyes glittered as he suddenly reached a hand towards Yun Feng''s chest. Yun Feng was shocked! She wanted to stop him, but it was already toote. A coldness followed Xiao Xixi''s little hand straight into Yun Feng''s body! "Master!" The few contracted Magic Beasts all eximed. Yun Feng waved her hand, asking them not toe close. She held her breath and focused. Yun Feng knew that he was ying. He wasn''t serious. He was just testing her like a curious child. "Xiao Xixi, take your hand out quickly," said Yun Feng in a low voice. The little boy chuckled. "Wait, wait. I''m looking for something fun." The cold feeling spread out of Yun Feng''s body. She could clearly feel a cold little hand in her soul. That hidden feeling was emitted from his hand. He continued to explore with anticipation on his face. "Hm? Why is there a door?" Yun Feng was shocked! "No!" She was about to pull Xiao Xixi''s little hand out by force, but a damp and cold feeling suddenly wrapped around her neck. It was the long red tongue in Xiao Xixi''s mouth! Chapter 1850 Soul Contest (4) Chapter 1850 Soul Contest (4) "Don''t move, don''t move, or I''ll be unhappy." He blinked his watery eyes and exerted strength with his little hand, directly pushing open the door he came into contact with abruptly. Yun Feng only felt a sh of light in front of her eyes, followed by darkness. Her entire consciousness was forcibly pulled in and shepletely fell into darkness. "Hm? Why isn''t there anything?" Xiao Xixi probed further with his little hand and didn''t find anything that interested him. He couldn''t help but retract his long tongue and pout. "I don''t believe it. You must have something good on you¡­" Xiao Xixi was exploring persistently, but he didn''t notice that Yun Feng, whom he was exploring at this moment, had already changed. Her ck eyes instantly turned red, sopletely that the aura around her also changed in an instant. "Hm? Why do I feel that¡­ something is wrong?" Xiao Xixi said in a low voice as he slowly raised his little face. "Yun Feng" was staring at him with her blood-red eyes. The cruelty and killing intent surging in her eyes were so obvious! "Argh¡­ Argh¡­ Argh!" Xiao Xi''s eyes were wet. He suddenly retracted his little hand and quickly left Yun Feng''s side. He ran to the ce where he originally stayed at an extremely high speed and his entire body was trembling! "Yun Feng" stood up slowly and walked towards Xiao Xixi step by step. As "Yun Feng" got closer, Xiao Xixi''s body trembled even more violently! "Don''te over. Boohoo¡­ Don''te over¡­" "Xiao Feng¡­" Yaoyao frowned and was about to walk over, but Lan Yi pulled her back forcefully. "That''s not Master. Look at those eyes. That''s the Red-Eyed in Master''s body!" Yaoyao was stunned! "Red-Eyed upied Xiao Fengfeng''s body!" Lan Yi looked up and looked at the other Magic Beasts. The few contracted Magic Beasts all had the same worry in their minds. Yun Qingchen also frowned. That wasn''t his aunt! That was apletely unfamiliar soul! "Wuwuwu¡­ Don''te over, don''te over¡­" Xiao Xixi''s little body had already curled up and was trembling. "Yun Feng" looked at it with her bloodshot eyes and a hint of greed rose faintly. That was the desire to swallow it! "You can''t touch it!" Lan Yi said loudly. "Yun Feng" turned around. Lan Yi frowned. "Master needs its soul. Master needs the head of Moxi to save her Second Brother!" "What does it have to do with me whoever she wants to save?" The hoarse voice came again. "Yun Feng" turned around and looked at Xiao Xi. "I won''t miss such delicious food." "I won''t let you seed!" A voice came. Yun Qingchen shed in front of Xiao Xixi and looked at Yun Feng in front of him with his ck eyes. "No matter who you are, leave my aunt''s body immediately!" "Yun Feng" raised her brows. Her blood-red eyes were full of disdain. She waved her hand and an invisible force suddenly hit Yun Qingchen. Yun Qingchen wasn''t even able to dodge and was directly sent flying, falling heavily on the meat wall! "Swish, swish, swish!" Yun Feng''s few contracted Magic Beasts all rushed over. Lan Yi frowned. "Red-Eyed, you still have to stay in Master''s body right now. If you swallow the soul of Moxi, Master will definitely not give you freedom again after knowing about it! She''ll imprison you in her body forever!" "Yun Feng" burst intoughter as a glint of light shed through her blood-red eyes. "After swallowing this Beast Soul, I''ll be one step closer to breaking free from her control! By then, I won''t need her and I''ll be free!" The expressions of the few contracted Magic Beasts immediately changed. "Yun Feng"ughed crazily again. "You want to attack? How dare you attack this body? You must know that even though it''s me inside, this is still Yun Feng''s body." "Despicable!" Little Fire suddenly roared. The few contracted Magic Beasts were all very depressed. They certainly couldn''t attack Yun Feng. Even if Red-Eyed upied Yun Feng''s body, they wouldn''t hurt their master''s body! Yun Qingchen, who was sent flying, stood up and wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and looked at "Yun Feng". That''s right. No matter what, he and his aunt''s contracted Magic Beasts wouldn''t attack her. However¡­ "Little Lei." Yun Qingchen mumbled. The body wrapped around his wrist slowly moved and a faint purple color lingered around it. Yun Qingchen curled his lips. "Look at the target and bring Xiao Xixi here." Little Lei nodded and its body suddenly shed and disappeared! Coldness appeared in Yun Qingchen''s eyes. He couldn''t hurt his aunt, which meant that he had to protect the soul of the demon aura until her aunt woke up! Chapter 1851 Side Story Chapter 1851 Side Story "Brother Lanyi!" The girl''s charming shout came. A glint of coldness suddenly shed through the ck eyes of the young man, who was squatting in front of a flower bush. He slowly stood up. His perfectly matched facial features were covered in ayer of frost at this moment. The beautiful flower he picked in his hand was crushed in an instant. Looking at the delicate flower that had been crushed in his hand, the young man slowly frowned and watched attentively until a figure ran to him happily. "Brother Lanyi!" The girl blushed and called out, hoping that the young man in front of her could respond to her. However, the young man only looked at the flower in his hand attentively and didn''t care about her at all. Seeing that the young man was so focused, the girl turned her head and thought for a while, as if she hade up with a good solution. She immediately bent down and searched the flowers for a while. "Ah! It''s you!" The girl pulled the flowers fiercely with her fair hand and a flower was pulled off. "Brother Lanyi, here!" The girl took the flower as if she was presenting a treasure with a sweet smile on her face. "That flower is already useless. I picked this for you, Brother Lanyi. It''s very beautiful!" The young man finally looked up and nced at the flower in the girl''s hand indifferently with his charming ck eyes. The young man didn''t say anything. Seeing that the young man didn''t seem to like it, the girl asked, "Brother Lanyi, don''t be sad, okay? I''ll give you whatever you like!" The coldness in the young man''s eyes became deeper. "You''ll do whatever I like?" The girl nodded desperately. "That''s right! I''ll do whatever Brother Lanyi asks me to do!" The young man slowly curled his lips. The girl also smiled happily when she saw him smile. "I like it when you get lost." The girl was stunned. "Brother Lanyi, what did you say¡­" The young man nced at her in frustration. "Get lost. I don''t want to see you." The girl''s face instantly flushed. Then, tears flew out of her eyes and she cried like a weeping beauty. "Brother Lanyi¡­" The girl cried as she reached out and wanted to pull the young man''s sleeve. The young man took a step back in disdain, but the coldness in his eyes didn''t diminish. "Get lost." The girl really couldn''t stand it anymore. With tears and snot all over her face, she walked away, however reluctantly. When the annoying crying finally stopped, the disgust in the young man''s eyes finally retreated slightly. "What exactly is Father thinking? Even if that love-struck fool has a good foundation, you don''t have to let here to the main family. She gives me a headache every day!" The young man looked at the flower bush that the girl touched just then and turned around in frustration. He flipped his hand and a stream of dense ck elements instantly surged out of his body. The flower bush instantly withered, leaving not a single flower unscathed. "Young Master, Master asked you not to use too many dark elements, or else¡­" "Shut up!" The young man shouted as he looked at his hand thoughtfully. Then, he took out the jade pendant on his neck and looked at it for a long time. His father said what was sealed in this jade pendant. His father also said that there was another such jade pendant that didn''t belong to the Naxi family. "Que Shou, who do you think will have the ck piece? Are they just an ordinary person?" The young man asked loudly. A ck shadow suddenly appeared in the air andnded next to the young man. He lowered his body and replied respectfully, "Young Master, it''s truly a pity if they''re really an ordinary person." "Hm, you''re right. I wonder if I''ll meet this ck jade pendant and its owner. Right, is father still busy with those things?" "Young Master, I don''t know." The young man put the white jade pendant back and raised his thin lips. "The ancient bloodline of the four families¡­ Summoner, the Yun family¡­" "Young Master is interested in the Yun family?" The young man chuckled. "Of course I''m interested. Even though the bloodlines of the four families are very unique, they can''tpare to the summoner bloodline of the Yun family. Once such a bloodline ispletely awakened, I''m afraid the four families won''t be as famous in this world. Unfortunately¡­ they declined after all." "It''s expected that the Yun family declined. Young Master, you don''t have to feel sorry." The young man nced at the person kneeling on the ground and curled his lips coldly. "Do you think decline is the final result? Are you looking down on the bloodline power of the four families by underestimating the Yun family like this?" "I didn''t mean that! I was wrong. Please punish me, Young Master!" "Humph! Forget it!" The young man said. Thinking of a certain someone, he couldn''t help but feel a lot more frustrated. "How long will that love-struck fool stay here?" "Are you talking about¡­ Miss Yu Lian, Young Master?" "Who else can it be other than that love-struck fool? She only knows how to bother me all day. I''m about to die of frustration!" "Miss Yu Lian was brought to the main family by the master himself. I guess¡­ the possibility of her leaving is very low." The young man suddenly fell silent, but his face was terrifyingly gloomy. "So¡­ I have to endure the harassment of this love-struck fool?" The person kneeling on the ground was silent for a while and couldn''t help but say, "Actually, Young Master, you can try to like her¡­" "I''d rather like a man than this love-struck fool." "Young Master, Miss Yu Lian isn''t as bad as you think¡­" The young man waved his hand in frustration. "You don''t have to say anything else. You can disappear." The young man turned around and left after saying that. Que Shou, who was kneeling on the ground, couldn''t help but shake his head with a headache as he looked at his little master. Was there a woman in this world that Young Master liked¡­ Perhaps¡­ she hadn''t been born yet? A few years passed in the blink of an eye. The young man became taller and taller, and his body became more and more charming. Yu Lian''s infatuating harassment still didn''t stop. Even though everyone in the Naxi family could see that their Young Master was very likely to walk on a road of no return, this Young Lady Yu Lian still pursued her firmly. In the end, many people of the Naxi family couldn''t stand it anymore and asked the leader of the Naxi family to step up and tell this infatuated Young Master to stay away from their Young Master. Only then did the leader of the Naxi family realize what kind of situation his son was forced into. "Old man, there are only two paths in front of you. It depends on which path you want me to take." The leader of the Naxi family looked at his son, whose gender was difficult to distinguish, with a wry smile. In the end, he sighed helplessly. "Do whatever you want." The next day, the Young Master of the Naxi family quietly disappeared from the family. Yu Lian cried and mored to leave the n, but to no avail. She was sad for a long time. However, everyone of the Naxi family was secretly relieved during this period of time. It was good for him to leave. It was better than being pestered by this love-struck fool. If the Young Master of the Naxi family really liked men, the future of the Naxi family would be ruined. Chapter 1852 Side Story Chapter 1852 Side Story "The Yun family, the Yun family¡­" Ever since the young man left the family, he had been talking about this family from time to time. The young man didn''t know why he was so obsessed with the Yun family. He was far more curious about the Yun family than anyone else, so he stopped on the East Continent, the Karan Empire, and finally the Masang School of Magic. Rather than letting other women pester him like that love-struck fool, it was better to be a woman and save all the trouble. Ever since he entered the Masang School of Magic, the young man had never taken anyone seriously. No matter how outstanding the geniuses were, they were just so-so in the eyes of the young man. The power of the Naxi bloodline in his body let the young man know what real power was. It was far from what these kids, who only knew how to fight for the first ce, could understand. The young man gradually became a monster in the eyes of the students. Nobody dared to get close to him and nobody dared to live in the same room as him. The room he was in became everyone''s nightmare. Until one day, the young many on a tree trunk in the back mountain of the Masang School of Magic leisurely and was nning if he should y with the two beasts outside when he heard a conversation that immediately attracted his attention. "Feng ising to Masang too. That''s great¡­" The young man nced down and recognized the person who spoke. He was also very interested in Yun Sheng back then, but the result was too disappointing. The Yun family¡­ Was it really going to decline? However, the Feng he was talking about¡­ should be another child of the Yun family, right? The young man''s ck eyes suddenly brightened and he pricked up his ears to listen. "Unfortunately, as her brother, I''m too disappointing¡­ Feng is here. Will she be implicated too¡­" After saying that, Yun Sheng smiled wryly and raised his head. The young man immediately sealed the space. Seeing Yun Sheng''s bitter smile, he walked away without saying a word. The young man sat on the tree trunk and whispered, "Feng¡­ Is her name Yun Feng?" The next few days were like a curse. The name Yun Feng lingered in the young man''s mind and would jump out from time to time. Now and then, it shed through his mind. "Yun Feng¡­ Yun Feng¡­" "Sir, what are you mumbling about?" The rough voice suddenly woke the young man up. He immediately shed with his hand and heard two wails. "Ouch! Sir, be gentle!" The young man got up and patted his clothes gently with his hand. "Keep an eye on someone called Yun Feng. If this persones here, tell me immediately." The two Magic Beasts were a bit dumbfounded and didn''t quite understand what the young man meant. "Brother, did this Yun Feng offend him?" "How would I know? If she really offended this sir, Yun Feng will be in trouble!" "Since you''ve said so, we can only keep an eye out. We can''t miss it!" "Brother, I''ve always wanted to ask, is he a man or a woman?" "Bang!" A heavy punchnded. "If you want to live, shut your mouth tight! Got it?" In the next few days, the young man seemed a bitzy. From time to time, he would sit on a tall tree in the back mountain and listen to the sound of the wind and the asional bird chirp. From time to time, he would say the same name, Yun Feng. Until that day, the young man''szy expression was gone. Joy shed through his ck eyes. He didn''t know why he was so happy. He only felt that the blood in his body was boiling. Yun Feng, you''re finally here? After using a little trick, the young man thought about the meeting he was about to have. His thin lips slowly curled up and he waited quietly for a long time. Finally, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." The young man''s thin lips curled up in the darkness. He couldn''t tell why he was so anxious at the bottom of his heart. The door opened. "You''re Yun Feng?" The young man looked up and was slightly stunned when he saw the figure standing at the door. "I''m Yun Feng." The girl standing at the door replied indifferently. The young man raised his arm with a smile at the corners of his mouth. "Let''s fight first!" Seeing the girl''s shocked expression, the young man''s eyes were full of smiles at the bottom of his heart. He finally knew why he was so restless at the bottom of his heart. "Hm¡­ Don''t disturb me¡­" A coquettish murmur came out of the mouth of the woman who wasn''tpletely awake on the bed. She moved her head slightly and tried to avoid the itch that made her unable to sleep peacefully. Herzy expression like a kitten''s finally caused the man''s deepughter. As theughter came out, a fresh breath approached and he kissed the woman''s forehead slowly. He pressed her soft cheek gently with his slender fingers and there was only warmth deep in his ck eyes. "Why are you so sleepy¡­" There was a smile on the man''s thin lips. Under the morning sunlight, the man''s body carried an indescribable beauty, especially the exposed lines on his upper body, which made him look even more perfect. Even though he looked a bit slim, he didn''t show any weakness at all. His elegance carried the masculine posture that a man should have. It was contradictory, but it was so harmonious. "Hm, don''t be noisy¡­" The woman mumbled as she turned around with her back facing him. The man chuckled and propped up his upper body to watch in fascination. He gently grabbed a corner of the bedclothes with his finger and slowly pulled it down. Bit by bit, the woman''s smooth and bare shoulders were revealed with a faint pearl-like luster. The man was fascinated. He lowered his head and pressed his thin lips against hers, kissing her gently like rain. The corners of the woman''s mouth curled up slightly in a daze with a hint of happiness. "Seriously." Seeing that the woman still didn''t intend to get up, the man didn''t disturb her anymore. He gently lifted the quilt and got off the bed, putting on the clothes by the bed casually. He gently pushed the door open and fresh air came into his face, even carrying a hint of the fragrance of flowers. "Father!" A young voice sounded. Then, a little body pounced on him. The man chuckled and quickly opened his arms to catch the little guy steadily. The little guy giggled. His short ck hair fluttered yfully and his big ck eyes were embedded on his exquisite face. Even though he was a boy, his facial featurespletely inherited both of his parents''. He was very beautiful. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he was a girl. "Where''s my mother? Why isn''t she getting up?" The man looked into the room with his little head. He chuckled and raised the little kid in his arms. Then, he put the kid on his shoulder. "She''s still sleeping. You''re not allowed to make noise." Chapter 1853 Side Story Chapter 1853 Side Story "What¡­" The little boy pouted in grievance. He grabbed the man''s short ck hair with his little hand and spread his legs, riding on the man''s body. "What time is it now? It''s time for my mother to get up¡­" "Kid, how can your motherpare to you? You don''t let people rest in peace every morning." The man raised the corners of his mouth helplessly. The little boy sitting on his shoulder burst intoughter and pulled the hair in his hand without hesitation. "Father, since Mother is asleep, why don''t you apany me?" The man shook his head helplessly. "You''re truly mischievous." He held the little boy on his shoulder firmly with both hands. The man''s feet suddenly rose into the air and the little boy opened his mouth wide. "Wow¡­ Father! Fly higher!" The two of them soon disappeared into the sky. The man''s helpless and lovingughter and the little boy''s excited voice came faintly from the sky, echoing in this small valley. Right now, thirty years had passed since the battle. Everything was peaceful. "Ugh!" More and more sunlight seeped in. The woman on the bed finally moved her body and slowly opened her ck eyes. The gentle sunlight shone in, making her close her eyes again. She reached her hand to the side and saw that the man was already gone. With a chuckle, the woman rubbed her eyes. She should be up by now. "Phew¡­" The woman took a deep breath and stretched her body. She had never thought that she would live like an ordinary person. Even though she had been living like an ordinary person all these years, she still wasn''t used to it. The woman curled her lips and lifted the bed. The first thing she saw was the red marks on her chest. She couldn''t help but blush. Thinking ofst night, her cheeks couldn''t help but blush even more. She quickly put on her clothes and pushed the door open. Fresh air rushed over and two figures, one big and one small, were slowly walking over. "Mother!" The little guy sitting on the man''s shoulder twisted his body and was about toe down when he saw the woman. The woman''s ck eyes were smiling as she extended her arms slightly. The little guy twisted even more happily. The man could only carry the little guy down helplessly when he saw this. As soon as hended, the little guy ran towards the woman. "Mother! Mother!" The soft voice carried urgency and desire. The woman''s heart had already melted after hearing that. She held the little boy who jumped into her arms. The little boy reached out his arms and wrapped them around the woman''s neck in satisfaction, snuggling into the woman''s warm arms. His little face was only filled with satisfaction. Her mother''s arms were the best! "Kid, enough is enough!" Even though the man scolded him, there was a smile on his face. The little boy looked up and nced at him, holding the woman even tighter. "No way!" "Lanyi, he''s only three¡­" The woman smiled helplessly and picked the little boy up. The man smiled. "Fengfeng, this kid doesn''t look like a three-year-old kid at all." This family of three was none other than Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and the crystal of their love, their only precious son. "Mother, Father is jealous." The kid chuckled as traces of maturity shed through his young face from time to time. Yun Feng was slightly startled. He was only three years old. Did he know what jealousy was? Qu Lanyi reached out and patted his son''s head gently. The kid stuck out his tongue and held Yun Feng even tighter, as if he was demonstrating. Qu Lanyi smiled and kissed her gently. Yun Feng''s cheeks were slightly red. Qu Lanyi''s ck eyes darkened slightly when he saw that. How many years had it been? They had been intimate countless times. She was still so shy that he couldn''t put her down. "Father!" The kid extended his chubby little hand and blocked Qu Lanyi''s line of sight. Qu Lanyi raised his handsome eyebrow and couldn''t stand it anymore. He carried the kid away from Yun Feng''s arms, putting him on his shoulder. This kid seemed to like sticking to his mother so much on purpose! He had already learned to steal her from his father at such a young age? Yun Feng smiled. Qu Lanyi nced at her. "Mu Xiaojin is pregnant again. Aren''t you going to take a look?" "Really!" There was an indescribable surprise on Yun Feng''s face. Qu Lanyi nodded with a smile and nced at Yun Feng''s abdomen casually, as if he was thinking about something. "Uncle has a child again!" The little guy on her shoulder also looked surprised. "Haha, that''s great!" Yun Feng chuckled. "We should go and take a look. Another little life has been born in the Yun family. I haven''t seen my brother and father in a long time." Qu Lanyi nodded. The little guy on his shoulder raised his little arms excitedly and drew circles in the air. "Let''s go see Uncle! Let''s go!" The Yun family had already reached the peak that couldn''t be reached in the human world right now. Their status was certainly different, especially Yun Feng''s heroic bearing in the battle. It was deeply engraved in everyone''s minds and couldn''t be forgotten. Every time Yun Feng''s name was mentioned, everyone''s heart would heat up. Yun Feng''s arrival made the entire Yun family very happy. After that battle, she and Qu Lanyi left. This was the first time she returned home. Of course, the Yun family knew about their kid. Even though he was only three years old, he was astonishingly talented. The entire Yun family was already proud of him. "Yun Feng, you''re here!" Yun Xiang greeted her happily. Seeing the kid on Qu Lanyi''s shoulder, she burst intoughter. "Kid, you''re here too!" "Yes, Aunt Xiang." The kid chuckled and smiled at Yun Xiang politely. "Aunt Feng!" A voice called out. Yun Feng looked up. Lingyu had already grown up. Even though she still didn''t look like she was twenty, this little girl was already quite grown right now, but she still wasn''t willing to get married. There were a lot of boys who pursued her, but Lingyu had always been indifferent. "Lingyu, not bad." Yun Feng nodded with a smile. Lingyu couldn''t help but blush after being praised. She was extremely happy in her mind. Right now, the entire Yun family and even the human world regarded Aunt Feng as a legend. If Aunt Feng continued to be active, she would definitely be even more dazzling! Being praised by Yun Feng was a kind ofpliment for Lingyu. "Let''s go and see Xiaojin." Yun Xiang held Yun Feng''s hand and walked inside. Then, she thought of something and looked back at Qu Lanyi. "Lingyu, find Idiot Bai." Lingyu sighed helplessly. "Mother, can we change my father''s nickname?" "Why? I think it''s quite good. Yun Feng, let''s go!" Yun Xiang smiled heartily and walked inside with Yun Feng. Lingyu stood there and sighed again. Her poor father. Would he never be able to get rid of the title of a fool for the rest of his life? Chapter 1854 Side Story

Chapter 1854 Side Story

"Uncle Lanyi, I''ll go first." Lingyu chuckled at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi nodded. Lingyu turned around and left. At this moment, the kid on his shoulder said softly, "Father, isn''t it nice to be a fool? Why do you have to change it?" Qu Lanyi was stunned for a moment. Then, he chuckled. "Then can I call you Little Fool from now on?" The kid immediately pouted. "No!" "In that case, we certainly have to change Bai Qingfeng''s nickname." The kid pondered. "I think Uncle Qingfeng is quitepatible with this title." Qu Lanyi was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled. This kid! "Xiao Feng!" Mu Xiaojin walked over happily when she saw Yun Feng. Yun Feng quickly greeted her. "Be careful. You are pregnant!" Mu Xiaojin smiled happily. Yun Xiang also came and looked around. "Where''s Yun Sheng? Why don''t I see him?" "He went to Bai Qingfeng''s ce. I think he went to get some potions." Mu Xiaojin held Yun Feng''s hand and asked her to walk next to her. She looked at Yun Feng with her watery eyes. "It''s been so long. Xiao Feng seems to have lost some weight." Yun Feng smiled, and so did Yun Xiang. Mu Xiaojin smiled in embarrassment. "Xiaojin, why can''t I see that Yun Feng has lost weight?" Mu Xiaojin couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed. Yun Xiang supported her chin with her hand. "But Xiaojin, you''re truly impressive. This is your third child." Mu Xiaojin blushed and nodded. Among the three women, she had the most children. Yun Xiang and Yun Feng only had one child at the moment. Yun Feng smiled. "Very good, or the Yun family would always seem too small." Yun Xiang chuckled and winked evilly. "It''s just hard on Xiaojin. Is it hard?" Mu Xiaojin blushed. "Yun Xiang, you¡­" "Hahahaha!" Yun Xiangughed heartily, and so did Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi slowly walked over and put the little guy down from his shoulder. Looking at the three smiling women, he shook his head helplessly. Seeing that the little thing was about to stick to his mother again, Qu Lanyi blocked him. "Kid, just stay with me." "You''re here!" A voice came from behind. Qu Lanyi looked back. Yun Sheng and Bai Qingfeng had already returned, with Lingyu behind them. Qu Lanyi stood up. "Yes." Seeing that the three women were chatting happily, the three men stood together in tacit understanding. Lingyu even took the little guy aside in tacit understanding. Hearing the joyful words of the three women, Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Sheng with a smile in his ck eyes. "Brother, you''re really hardworking." Yun Sheng looked a bit embarrassed. Bai Qingfeng chuckled and patted Yun Sheng''s shoulder. "You''ve really worked hard." "You two¡­" Yun Sheng was embarrassed. The two men smiled. After that, they both looked at their women hopefully. Yun Sheng''s ck eyes glittered. "Are you envious?" Qu Lanyi raised his brows, and so did Bai Qingfeng. Yun Sheng burst intoughter and patted the shoulders of the two men. "It seems that you haven''t worked hard enough." Both men looked gloomy. Yun Sheng smiled proudly. Seeing Mu Xiaojin''s motherly attitude, his heart softened. The woman he loved became more beautiful and mature, which made him more and more tempted. "Alright, we''ll be there sooner orter," said Bai Qingfeng as he handed the potion to Yun Sheng. "You, on the other hand, take good care of her during this period of time. Even though she''s given birth many times, you still have to be careful." Yun Sheng nodded. Qu Lanyi was a bit distracted. He looked at the woman who was smiling gently from afar with his ck eyes and his heart suddenly raced. Was it time for a second little life¡­ There were very few stars at night. Yun Feng stayed in the headquarters of the Yun family tonight and would go back the next day. The kid was very likable. He would probably have to stay somewhere else tonight. Yun Feng chuckled and yawned slightly. It was time to rest. "Are you tired?" The man''s gentle voice came from the side. Yun Feng nodded and walked to the bed. Qu Lanyi followed her and held the woman in his arms. His scorching chest and heartbeat made Yun Feng blush. "What''s wrong?" Qu Lanyi was silent. He held the beautiful curve on his waist and rubbed it slowly. "Fengfeng, don''t you want another child?" Yun Feng was slightly startled. Thinking of Mu Xiaojin''s motherly expression today, Yun Feng was quite tempted. It would be great if she could have a girl¡­ Qu Lanyi touched her abdomen and slowly searched through her clothes. His hot breath sprayed in Yun Feng''s ears. "You don''t want one? I really, really want¡­ I really want a girl like you¡­ Someone as beautiful as you¡­" "Lanyi¡­" Yun Feng''s voice trembled slightly as she slowly turned around. Their eyes met in the air and a stream of heat suddenly spread from the space, enveloping their bodies. The man picked the woman up by her waist and put her on the bed. Then, his slender body pressed against hers. Their lips touched and a fire spread. There was only scorching panting and heartbeat that didn''t dissipate for a long time with each other''s hot body temperature. "Father! Mother!" Outside the house, a little boy suddenly rushed in and was about to break in excitedly, but a pair of hands pulled him gently. The little boy turned around. "Lingyu, why are you pulling me?" "Call me sister!" Lingyu frowned slightly, but the kid raised his brows slightly and directly ignored her words. "Why did you drag me?" Lingyu looked up at the door and sighed slightly. How was she going to tell this kid that his parents were working hard to make a sibling for him¡­ He was only three years old¡­ "Let''s go to my ce today," said Lingyu. She held the kid''s little hand and led him out. The kid turned around and looked at the door thoughtfully. In the end, he curled his lips. "Got it. Father and Mother are working hard." Lingyu was surprised! She looked at this little boy, who only reached her waist, in disbelief. Was he really only three years old? "What''s wrong?" The little boy raised his head and looked at Lingyu with his ck eyes that were as deep as the night sky. Lingyu''s heart trembled. This gaze was definitely not something a three-year-old child should have! He¡­ "Are you dumbfounded?" The little boy curled his lips and looked at Lingyu with a smile. Lingyu suddenly came back to herself and flicked his little head with her hand. "What nonsense are you talking about?" The little boy, who had been flicked in the head, was very unhappy. He touched his head with his other little hand. "I''m not bad-looking either. Why can''t you be attracted to me?" Chapter 1855 Side Story Chapter 1855 Side Story Lingyu waspletely speechless. "You''re only three years old and you haven''t grown up yet. I can''t tell if you''re good or bad." The kid was silent for a long time. Lingyu held his hand and walked forward. "Why isn''t Lingyu married yet? Does no man like you?" Lingyu blushed. "Call me sister!" The kid pursed his lips. "It seems that no man likes you." Lingyu''s face turned even redder. Was this kid really three years old? "No! It''s just that¡­ nobody has impressed me." Lingyu regretted after saying that. Why did she have to say this to a three-year-old kid? It wasn''t too much if he were thirteen, but he was only three! "Is that so¡­" The little boy mumbled. He suddenly raised his little face and put on a smile. "What about me? Does Lingyu like me?" Lingyu was startled. The corners of her mouth twitched. What exactly was she talking about when she was talking to a three-year-old kid? What did a three-year-old kid know? "I do," replied Lingyu casually. A glint of light shed through the kid''s ck eyes after hearing that. "Really?" "Why are you still asking?" Lingyu was a bit impatient. Talking about love with a three-year-old kid, she was truly¡­ "Then just wait for me." The kid suddenly said. Lingyu was stunned! "W-What? What did you say?" The little boy raised his little face and his ck eyes glittered in the night. "If Lingyu likes me and isn''t interested in other men, just wait for me." "W-What are you talking about?" Lingyu''s face suddenly flushed! "Don''t treat me like a kid. I''ll grow up one day. Won''t it be fine by then?" The little boy''s ck eyes glittered with stubbornness. Three years old¡­ At this moment, this three-year-old boy seemed to have suddenly grown up. Lingyu had the illusion that she was talking to a mature man. "W-What are you talking about? We''re cousins! What are you talking about?" Lingyu was a bit angry, but the little boy said slowly, "Speaking of bloodline, we''re really miles apart. Even though we''re both surnamed Yun, there''s no conflict, is there?" "You¡­ You¡­ You¡­" Lingyu waspletely speechless and didn''t know what to say. The little boy chuckled and held Lingyu''s hand even tighter with his little hand. Lingyu subconsciously wanted to pull her hand away, but his little hand grabbed it fiercely! "Lingyu, I only need twenty years." The little boy slowly said with an unusually deep voice. Lingyu''s heart suddenly pounded! "How is it?" The little boy had a smile on his little face. His smile was so innocent that Lingyu''s heart suddenly turned cold! Her hand turned slightly cold and she suddenly shook her hand away. "Nothing! You kid! How dare you tease me!" The boy was startled. Then, he burst intoughter. "Haha, did you take it seriously?" Lingyu''s cheeks were hot. Luckily, it was night time right now, or she would really embarrass herself. A devil! He was definitely a little devil! His personality was too bad! "Let''s go!" Lingyu walked forward angrily, and the kid followed behind her. His little steps were a bit dispirited. He raised his little face and looked at the moon in the sky, sighing softly. What he said just then wasn''tpletely teasing. "Tsk, I like my mother the most¡­ I have to find a woman like my mother in the future¡­" A hint of maturity shed through his little face, and the kid sighed again. "Will there be a woman like my mother?" In the house, after a round of sex, Yun Feng blushed and her chest rose and fell slightly. Her pretty face was full of blush after passion. The man looked at her with his deep ck eyes in fascination and held her in his arms. Their naked skin touched, conveying each other''s warmth. Both of them were breathing quickly. After calming down, they hugged each other quietly. The man covered her abdomen with his big hand and caressed it gently. The woman smiled. The man kissed her gently and said with a slightly hoarse voice, "Is there¡­ a little life here?" The woman smiled with her ck eyes. "Maybe." The man hugged the woman even tighter and said with a smile, "My wife, it seems that you want me to work harder?" The woman blushed and pushed the man with her hand. The man burst intoughter and pulled her into his arms again. "Lanyi, such a life feels like a dream." Yun Feng mumbled. The man''s steady heartbeat was in her ears, which made her feel at ease. "It''s not a dream," said Qu Lanyi slowly. "This isn''t a dream." "That''s good¡­" Yun Feng sighed slowly and closed her ck eyes slightly. "I can''t imagine such a stable life right now. I''m so happy to be able to live with you like this." Qu Lanyi chuckled and caressed Yun Feng''s face gently. "Me too. I''ve always looked forward to my current life." "That''s right. Even though it''s been so long, I''m still a bit dazed¡­" Yun Feng mumbled and was a bit lost in thought. "I wonder how the others have been these years¡­" Qu Lanyi sighed. "Other people have their own paths. There''s nothing we can do." Yun Feng took a deep breath and leaned closer to him. "Yes, I know, but I can''t help but think about Qingqing and Little Fire, and that Xie¡­ And Ze Ran, Uncle Flirtatious and the others¡­" Qu Lanyi sighed. "I don''t know anyone else, but I know a bit about Ze Ran." Yun Feng raised her head. Qu Lanyi said, "He went back to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range again. I heard that he''s going to the Yi Feng n to get Young Lady Hei''s Beast Soul." Yun Feng''s ck eyes darkened slightly. "Ze Ran wants¡­" "Magic Beasts are different from humans. If they die, they''re gone. Even though this ending is very cruel for him, there''s nothing he can do." Yun Feng nodded and buried herself in Qu Lanyi''s arms again. It was extremely blissful to be able to grow old with someone she loved deeply. She was very lucky, truly lucky. "Whoosh¡­!" The man''s body flipped over. Yun Feng was surprised. When she saw the spots of blood in his ck eyes, her cheeks couldn''t help but heat up again. She pressed her handsome face down and her scorching breath came right after. His hot body covered hers and a hoarse and sexy whisper sounded in her ears, going straight to the bottom of her heart. "Now, just think about me¡­ I''ll make you forget everything else and only think about me¡­" Chapter 1856 Side Story

Chapter 1856 Side Story

The wind and rain came again. The two of them were like a boat that kept swaying, rising and falling without stopping. Time passed in a blink. Another five years passed. A voice always sounded in the morning every day. "Mother! Mother!" "Hm." The woman, who was still very tired, moved her body. The man next to her slowly opened his eyes and held her even tighter. "That kid again¡­" The man sighed. After a while, another young voice sounded outside the door. "Brother¡­ Brother¡­" The man curled up his lips and smiled. Hey down in satisfaction and stepped into his dream again with the woman he loved in his arms. It was great to have a daughter. At least that kid had something to do. Outside the door, a cute little girl followed the young man. Her chubby face was very cute as she chased after the young man happily. The young man sighed helplessly and slowly turned around. The little girl chuckled and pounced forward, hugging the young man''s leg. "I¡­ I caught you¡­" Five years had passed. The three-year-old boy back then had grown up very quickly. Now, he had already grown taller. Even though he was only eight years old, he looked like an adult. After the little girl hugged his leg, her chubby body kept rubbing against him. The young man sighed and bent down to pick the little girl up. The little girl''s chubby little face immediately rubbed against him. The young man looked back at the door helplessly and walked back with the little girl in his arms. "Brother¡­ Brother¡­" The little girl spoke a bit incoherently. A hint of heartache shed through the young man''s eyes as he held the little girl tighter. "Brother is here." The little girl smiled happily. The young man also smiled when he saw that and shook the little girl''s body gently. The young man frowned. "Have you gained weight again?" The little girl chuckled with her chubby little face and affection shed through the young man''s eyes. "What did you eat secretly again?" The little girl chuckled. "It¡­ It was given by someone else¡­" "What?" The young man''s eyes turned cold! A stranger hade here? How was that possible? "What kind of person? Didn''t I say not to go out casually, let alone talk to strangers?" The little girl pursed her lips. "He looks like brother¡­ I¡­ I¡­" The little girl looked like she was about to cry. Seeing that, the young boy''s heart immediately softened. "Alright, alright. I was too fierce just then, but you must remember what I said. Don''t talk to anyone. You must call me immediately if you see anyone, understand?" Tears hung on the little girl''s long curly eyshes and she nodded hard with her little head. The young boy heaved a sigh of relief slightly, but his heart was a bit heavy. A child like him? How exactly did they get so close to this ce that his parents didn''t notice? He lowered his ck eyes and looked at his sister in his arms. The young boy''s heart ached for her. She was a special child. Both his mother and father said so. Her physique¡­ was different from his. She waspletely an ordinary person. So, he would protect her! Thinking of this, the young man''s ck eyes darkened even more. "Tell me, where did you meet that person?" The little girl thought for a while and pointed in a certain direction with her finger. The young man pursed his lips and walked over with his sister in his arms. After a while, a figure came gently. "Little Bun¡­" The young man turned around and his gaze met with a pair of ck eyes. Both of them were stunned! "You¡­" The young man frowned. The person who came also frowned. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up. Did he meet an opponent withparable strength? "You''re not human," said the young man coldly as he held his sister even tighter in his arms. The person burst intoughter. "You saw through me so quickly. It seems that you''re not simple either." Golden hair, golden eyes! The young man''s ck eyes darkened. "Are you a member of the Golden Dragons¡­" The person was slightly startled and then frowned fiercely. "Who are you?" At this moment, the little girl in the young man''s arms chuckled and smiled with her chubby little face. "Brother¡­ Brother Golden¡­" The golden-haired young man''s eyes softened and he smiled gently at the little girl. He twisted his wrist and took out a pastry. "Little Bun, I brought you delicious food today." The little girl''s drooling expression made the young man''s face darken! "Control yourself!" The golden-haired young man burst intoughter as glittering light shed through his golden eyes. Then, he narrowed his eyes fiercely. "Who are you to the Little Bun?" The young man was slightly startled. Little Bun? "She''s my precious sister. Stay away from my sister!" The golden-haired young man''s golden eyes glittered after hearing that. He nced at the young man with aplicated expression. "Is that so? This is the difference¡­ The Little Bun is a bit too pitiful." "What did you say?" The young man looked enraged! The golden-haired young man curled his lips. "Nothing. Little Bun, this is for you. I''lle again!" The pastry flew over and the little girl immediately took it with her chubby little hand. The golden-haired young man chuckled and had already turned around to leave. The young man was startled. He originally nned to chase after her, but he immediately gave up the idea. The little girl caught the pastry steadily and smiled extremely happily. The young man couldn''t help but feel worried when he saw this. "What are the members of the Dragons doing here¡­ Not to mention the Golden Dragons. Who exactly is he¡­" The young man frowned. The little girl in his arms stuffed the pastry into her mouth and ate it extremely happily. The young man sighed softly and caressed the top of the little girl''s head with his hand. His sister, how should she go on the road in the future¡­ Why didn''t she inherit any special abilities from her mother and father? Why exactly¡­ The young man pondered, but he didn''t know that the gears of fate were spinning quietly again. The miracles never stopped, just like back then. The story that belonged to them had just begun. The morning sunlight shone through the window and spread out gently. An extremely pale halo smeared on a delicate face. Three-dimensional facial features, almost a perfectbination. The sunlight shed on the young boy''s high nose bridge mischievously, bit by bit with a hint of warmth. This was a young face, but it had already shown an extraordinary temperament and appearance. His slightly curled eyshes trembled slightly under the shadow of the morning light and an extremely soft sound of wind came. After the young boy''s eyshes shook a few times, he slowly opened them. His eyes, which were as charming as glittering stones, shone in the faint glimmer. After the slight mistiness faded, his ck eyes were clear. The young boy suddenly straightened his body and rubbed his forehead with his hand. After a few seconds of silence, he looked out of the window with his ck eyes. A huge tree was swaying in the wind in the courtyard, looking veryfortable. Chapter 1857 Side Story (7)

Chapter 1857 Side Story (7)

The young man took a deep breath and got off the bed. After washing up, he pushed the door open and walked out. The courtyard was silent. After being slightly stunned, the young man smiled lightly. "How could I forget¡­ Father and Mother are already far away¡­ Far away¡­ Oh no!" The young man''s expression changed drastically. He quickly ran into the room opposite him and suddenly pushed the door open. The young man''s breathing and footsteps couldn''t help but be much lighter. After seeing that the little thing was still sleeping sweetly on the bed, he was suddenly relieved. "So she''s still not awake¡­" The young boynded on the ground and walked in silently. He looked at the little body that was curled up like a Meatball on the bed with his ck eyes with a smile. The young boy slowly squatted down and saw the red cheeks that were like apples that were exposed on his side. The corners of the young boy''s mouth curled up and he poked her chubby cheek mischievously with his finger. "Ugh¡­" The little boy, who was sleeping, frowned and mumbled something as he continued to sleep soundly. Seeing that, the little boy moved a few more times. He only felt that the ce where his fingers touched was soft and pleasant to touch and he couldn''t help but exert more strength. "No¡­ I''m not full yet¡­ Hm¡­" The little girl in her sleep mumbled. After hearing that clearly, the young boy couldn''t help but frown. He grabbed the tip of her little nose with his finger without hesitation and exerted strength! The little girl, who was sleeping, waved her little hand in difort, wanting to chase away the thing that made her ufortable. After waving for a long time, she didn''t touch it. She couldn''t help but open her little mouth and breathe heavily. The little boy smiled mischievously and suddenly loosened his finger. The little girl on the bed immediately took a few deep breaths. When she opened her eyes, they were also beautiful ck eyes with ayer of mist. "Hm¡­" The little girl on the bed immediately opened her mouth when she saw the young boy. "Brother¡­ I haven''t had a bite yet¡­" The young man couldn''t help but frown. He reached out and suddenly pinched her chubby cheek. "You''re still eating? Don''t you know how much weight you''ve gained? If you continue eating, I won''t be able to carry you anymore." "No, no! Brother can carry me!" The little girl stood up from the bed with her chubby little body and pounced forward into the young boy''s arms. The young boy quickly extended his arms and caught her. He weighed her in his arms secretly and his face darkened. As expected, she became heavier again. "Where''s Mother? Where''s Father?" The little girl, who was still a bit confused, turned her little head curiously in the young boy''s arms. She didn''t see the two familiar people. She looked at her brother in confusion. The young boy put her back on the bed and put clothes on her. He said, "Father and Mother are traveling afar." "Oh." The little girl nodded and let the young boy put on his clothes obediently. The young boy moved skillfully and put her clothes on her very well, which showed that this wasn''t the first time. After putting on her clothes, the young boy looked at the chubby little girl in front of him and frowned slightly. "If you continue eating, you won''t be able to fit in your clothes." "Hehe, don''t be afraid." The little girl was silly. She extended her short, thick and fat arms. The young boy frowned and seemed unwilling to carry her over. The little girl wrapped her arms around the young boy''s neck and said with anticipation on her face, "Brother, what should we eat?" The little boy sighed and red at the little girl fiercely with his ck eyes. Why did she only know how to eat? Father and mother were really too much. They couldn''t please her with food¡­ He caressed the young girl''s furrowed eyebrows with his little hands and the little girl blinked her innocent ck eyes. "Brother, don''t be sad. I''ll give you all the delicious foodter!" The young boy was stunned and sighed helplessly. He held the little girl in his arms more steadily and walked to the kitchen. "Let me make it clear first. Even if you beg me, I won''t give you any snacks other than three meals." The young boy turned around slightly and saw a little face that was about to cry. "It''s useless to cry." The little girl''s wet eyshes fluttered a few times and she pouted her little mouth aggrievedly. The young boy looked away coldly. "It''s useless to pout. I''m not our father and mother. Your trick doesn''t work." "Brother is a bad person!" The little girl finally said angrily with an angry look. The little boy looked at her with his ck eyes. "That''s right. I''m a bad person." The little girl immediately pouted aggrievedly and her big eyes were immediately full of tears. She was about to cry. The little boy frowned and suddenly stuffed a white and soft steamed bun into the little girl''s mouth. The tears in the little girl''s eyes immediately disappeared and she ate it in big mouthfuls with a blissful smile. "You''re really easy to satisfy." The young boy whispered softly when he saw the little girl''s expression. He picked up a few steamed buns and carried the little girl out of the kitchen. The little girl looked at other things with desire in her eyes. The young boy said coldly, "No." He handed the little girl another steamed bun. The little girl bit it fiercely to vent her anger and widened her legs in the air a few times. The little boy put her on the ground. The little girl ran away without another word and was about to rush to the kitchen. The little boy snorted and moved his feet quickly, standing firmly in front of the little girl. The little girl staggered and bumped into the little boy. Without another word, the young boy picked the little girl up from under his armpit with both hands and held her firmly in his arms. The little girl looked unhappy, but there was nothing she could do. She could only look at the kitchen with tears in her eyes, looking very pitiful. Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, it was noon. It was time to eat again. "Brother, I''m hungry." In the room, the little girl, who was very bored next to the young boy, looked at her brother, who was reading something, and announced her feelings loudly. The young boy looked up and estimated the time slightly. "Speaking of eating time, you remember it more precisely than anyone else. You won''t forget anything. Let''s go." The young boy extended his hand and was about to pick up the little girl. The little girl suddenly stuck her head out and looked at the books on the table. "Brother, what are you looking at? There are so many strange symbols¡­" The young boy''s ck eyes glittered. He held her steadily in his arms and closed the book on the table. "It''s all books you can''t understand anyway. You won''t know even if I tell you." The little girl nodded softly and didn''t say anything else. She let the young boy carry her into the kitchen. The brother and sister sat down. The dishes at noon were much more sumptuous than in the morning. The little girl ate very happily. Compared to her eating style, the young boy looked even more elegant and refined. From time to time, he reached out and wiped the oil stains at the corners of the little girl''s mouth with a towel. He also put the food she dropped on the table into his bowl and ate it silently. Chapter 1858 Side Story (8) Chapter 1858 Side Story (8) "Alright, you''re full." The young boy looked at the rice in the girl''s bowl. It was already empty. Even though she didn''t eat much of the food on the table, it was obviously enough for her to fill her stomach. "But¡­ I still want to eat¡­" The girl looked at the food on the table that the boy took away and said pitifully. The boy looked back coldly. "No." Then, he walked out without looking back. The girl sat there alone. The table was already empty. Inexplicably, tears the size of beans surged out and two streams of tears rolled down. The young boy walked in and saw the little girl crying. Even though she wasn''t making any sound, tears kept falling. The young boy walked over with a sullen face and reached out to wipe the tears on the little girl''s face. "As I said, it''s useless even if you cry." The little girl cried even more fiercely. She pushed the young boy''s hand away fiercely with her little hand and stood on the ground with her little body. She raised her little face that was full of tears and shouted, "I hate brother! Brother is a bad person! Annoying! Annoying!" After shouting this, her little body ran out. The young boy was stunned on the spot and looked at the little girl''s back as she ran away in a daze. In the end, he sneered. "Annoying? Then so be it¡­" For the entire afternoon, the little girl held her face and red at the young boy sitting not far away from her fiercely with her big eyes from time to time. The young boy continued reading that book that was very difficult to understand expressionlessly. asionally, he raised his ck eyes and nced at the little girl. The little girl turned her little face away angrily. The young boy lowered his ck eyes. She was indeed a kid. The entire afternoon passed in a very awkward atmosphere. The little girl remained sullen, while the young boy was calm and didn''t care at all. Time passed slowly and it was dusk again. The little girl red at the young boy a few times indignantly. She didn''t want to talk to him! However¡­ She was hungry. The young boy noticed his sister''s gaze and looked out of the window. He gently closed the book with his hand and walked over silently. He reached out and held the little girl in his arms. The little girl was still pouting. The young boy was expressionless as he held her chubby body firmly with his hand and walked towards the kitchen. Dinner was only vegetables and no meat, which made the little girl dissatisfied again. However, the little boy sat there expressionlessly. No matter how unwilling the little girl was, she knew that she couldn''t change it. She could only swallow everything she didn''t like to eat indignantly. Before she could eat a few mouthfuls, the food was taken away again. The moon rose at night. The little girly on the bed angrily with a gloomy face. The young boy, on the other hand, sat by the bed very calmly and squeezed her calf gently with his hand. The chubby and almost boneless feeling made the young boy frown slightly. Were his father and mother spoiling her too much? "Father and Mother aren''t back yet¡­" The little girl whispered pitifully with tears in her eyes. The young boy''s handsome face was cold. "Father and Mother won''t be back for a while. I know what you''re thinking in your mind. Why do you have to stay with your annoying brother for so long?" The little girl couldn''t help but blush. She pouted and didn''t say anything. The young boy said in a low voice, "Are you feeling ufortable today?" The little girl shook her head. The young man heaved a sigh of relief in his mind and took his hand away to cover her with the nket. "Go to sleep." His tone was a bit fierce. The little girl turned her little face around, looking a bit angry. Time passed quietly until the sweet sound of sleep came. The young boy finally got up and left. He walked out of the closed door gently and entered his room. He looked at the book on the table and frowned fiercely. Even his father and mother couldn''t find a way. It was useless even if he read these things¡­ Sighing, the young boy sat down and continued studying. The night was silent, with only the sound of the pages flipping asionally. "Hm¡­ What''s this¡­ It smells so good¡­" The little girl on the bed stuck her head out and sniffed hard. Her little body also crawled out of the bed, but her ck eyes were closed tightly. The little girl''s little body searched for this fragrance and slowly climbed off the bed. She sniffed. "Hm¡­ It smells so good¡­" It was the fragrance of food she was familiar with. It must be delicious! She got off the bed with her eyes closed and gently pushed the door open. Her bare feet were tempted by the fragrance of the food as she walked forward. The little girl smelled it and followed the smell to a corner unknowingly. A figure stood in the shadows. Seeing her walk over, he couldn''t help but smile. "I can lure you out with food even when you''re asleep. Little Bun¡­ You''re truly too cute." A soft whisper came with a smile as his body walked out of the shadows. His soft golden hair glittered with a faint golden light under the moonlight and he looked at the chubby little girl in front of him with his golden eyes. Seeing that she was forcing her eyes to look for food, he couldn''t help but bend his finger and flick her smooth forehead gently. "It''s time to wake up, Little Bun." "Ugh!" The little girl opened her ck eyes after being flicked gently. There was only confusion in them. It was obvious that she hadn''t woken up at all. She found that someone was standing in front of her. The little girl reached out and rubbed her eyes. The golden-haired young man squatted down with a smile and shook the fragrant food in his hand. The little girl''s eyes immediately brightened! The depths of the young man''s golden eyes were full of smiles. After the little girl woke up, she couldn''t help but smile when she saw him with her ck eyes. "Brother Golden Hair, you''re here." "That''s right, Little Bun. I''m here to give you delicious food." The golden-haired young man squeezed the little girl''s face with his fingers and handed over the things in his hand. The little girl smiled foolishly and took the food, eating it in big mouthfuls. Seeing how she was wolfing down the food, the golden-haired young man frowned. "Eat slowly. Are your parents starving you?" The little girl shook her head and mumbled, "Father and Mother¡­ They''re both out¡­ Brother, Brother doesn''t let me eat¡­" The golden-haired young man frowned even more tightly after hearing that. "That kid doesn''t let you eat?" The little girl thought for a moment and corrected him seriously. "Brother let me eat, but I don''t eat much." The golden-haired young man was stunned for a moment. In the end, he burst intoughter and squeezed her soft cheeks gently again. "Do you still want to eat?" The little girl nodded and soon finished the food in her hand. "This is delicious! Brother Golden Hair, do you have any more?" The golden-haired young man''s golden eyes were full of smiles. "Of course, but I don''t have them with me. These things are the specialties of our n. Do you like them?" Chapter 1859 Side Story (9) Chapter 1859 Side Story (9) The little girl nodded with a smile with desire in her eyes. The golden-haired young man chuckled softly and extended his hand to gently pull a strand of the little girl''s ck hair, wrapping it around his finger. "Little Bun likes it, but unfortunately, I don''t have it anymore¡­ However, if you want, you cane back with me. This way, you can eat as much as you want." "Really?" The little girl''s ck eyes brightened. The golden-haired young man nodded with a smile. "Of course. How about it? Do you want to go back with me?" The little girl was about to agree when she suddenly bit her lips. Her father and mother said that she couldn''t leave the house and her brother also asked her not to meet her golden-haired brother again¡­ B-But, that thing was delicious¡­ "What do you think, Little Bun?" The golden-haired young man whispered softly. He really wanted tough when he saw the little girl frown and think seriously. She was too cute. He had never met anyone like her. Never. "Hm¡­ No, no." The little girl finally said in a low voice. She clenched her fists fiercely, as if she had made up her mind. "I''m not going. I can''t leave home." The golden-haired young man chuckled and held the little girl''s chubby arm, letting her get closer to him. "When did I ask you to leave home? I just asked you to go back with me. I''ll send you back after you eat." "Really?" The little girl was skeptical. The golden-haired young man lowered his face slightly and sniffed the aura on her body deeply. His golden eyes suddenly darkened a bit. There was a very pleasant aura on her body¡­ "I''m serious." His voice couldn''t help but be a bit hoarse. The golden-haired young man extended his arm and picked her up. "Why don''t we make a deal? When have I ever lied to Little Bun?" The golden-haired young man pulled the little girl''s finger and hooked it gently. The little girl chuckled when she saw that and curled her little finger hard. "Alright, a deal!" The golden-haired young man nodded and held her even tighter. He tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and was about to rise into the sky, but a stream of mental strength suddenly swung over. The golden-haired young man''s body immediately shed and he dodged to the side with the little girl in his arms. His body waspletely exposed. "It''s the middle of the night. Where are you taking my sister?" A cold voice came. A figure emitting coldness walked out of the darkness. The little girl widened her ck eyes and immediately felt like her little tail was grabbed. It was her brother! The golden-haired young man curled his lips. "I''m very friendly. Kid, you can rx." "Take your dirty hands off my sister!" The young man shouted coldly and furiously. The golden-haired young man frowned slightly and held the little girl in his arms even tighter. "I just want Little Bun to be a guest in the n. If you want, you cane with me." "Take back your disgusting title!" The young man''s face was full of coldness. Looking at the little girl in someone else''s arms, his ck eyes darkened and he suddenly attacked! His mental strength turned into a whip and attacked. The golden-haired young man sneered and his body shed, dodging again. "Little Bun has already agreed just then. It''s not your ce to stop her." "Say that again. She''s not going anywhere. Let go of my sister!" Fury shed through his golden eyes and the momentum of the golden-haired young man also turned cold. "You''re just her brother. I like Little Bun. I''m going to make her my woman from now on. What can you do?" "Don''t even think about it!" The young man''s ck eyes suddenly burnt with a raging fire. A few streams of mental strength swept over. The golden-haired young man dodged them one after another, but it was obvious that the young man''s attack speed was faster. He didn''t dodge as easily as before. "You''re indeed in love with your sister!" The golden-haired young man cursed in a low voice. On one hand, he had to hold the little girl in his arms, and on the other hand, he had to dodge. He didn''t have any extra hands to fight back. Under the crazy attacks of the young boy, the golden-haired young man seemed a bit embarrassed. "Ugh!" Mental strength suddenly came and hit the golden-haired young man fiercely. The golden-haired young man grunted and loosened his arm that was holding the little girl. A ck shadow quickly came. He took the little girl''s body with one hand and flipped his other hand, hitting the golden-haired young man''s chest fiercely! "Bang!" With a grunt, the young man raised his brows in surprise. The golden-haired young man grunted coldly. It was time for him to fight back! His short golden hair shed through the night like a bright golden line. The aura of the Dragons instantly spread and his hand suddenly transformed! His sharp ws shed at the young boy''s back fiercely! "Ugh!" The young man didn''t dodge. He exposed his back and only held his sister in his arms tightly. He staggered andnded on the ground, taking a few steps back slightly. Blood sshed out of the wound on his back andnded on the ground. The young man''s ck eyes darkened as he pped the ground hard with his hand. "Buzz¡­!" The space suddenly shook, as if some mechanism had been activated. The golden eyes of the golden-haired young man glittered. He had already noticed that an aura that far exceeded his was spreading. His body immediately shed and retreated. "Kid of the Yun family, I''ll remember you!" The golden-haired young man whispered coldly. He nced at the little girl with his golden eyes and showed a hint of heartache. He shed away without saying a word. A beam of golden light suddenly shed through the night and disappeared. Taking a deep breath, the young boy loosened his arm and the little girl in his arms fell to the ground. His knees went weak and the young boy staggered on the ground, gnashing his teeth slightly. The wound on his back was burning with pain. As expected of the Golden Dragons. He should be in his infancy. His sharp ws were already so powerful¡­ Damn it! The young boy lowered his ck eyes and looked at the little girl who was already so scared that she couldn''t say anything. The little girl''s eyes were full of tears and kept spinning, looking like she was trying her best to hold back her tears. The young boy couldn''t help but reach out and squeeze her cheek. "Why? Are you scared already?" "Brother¡­ Brother¡­" The little girl suddenly choked and cried. Tears the size of beans rolled down her chubby cheeks. She tried her best to suppress her cries and bit her little mouth hard. It was obvious that she was trying her best to hold back and not cry. The young boy shook his head and sighed. He moved his body slightly and pulled the wound on his back. He couldn''t help but gasp. Seeing that, the little girl quickly wiped the tears on her face with her little hand and ran into her room unsteadily. The young boy didn''t understand what she wanted. He reached his hand slightly to his back. Luckily, it should only be a superficial wound. After a while, the little girl came back with something in her arms. When she got closer, the young boy was really angry and didn''t know whether tough or cry. He thought the little girl was giving him something for treatment. He didn''t expect her to be holding¡­ all kinds of food in her arms! "Brother, this is for you! You''ll be fine after eating it!" The little girl looked serious as she stuffed the food in her arms into the young boy''s arms. The young boy didn''t know whether tough or cry. She dared to hide food secretly? This little girl had such thoughts? He didn''t notice? "Did you steal all this?" The young boy picked up a piece of food and looked at the little girl with his ck eyes. The little girl shook her head firmly. "I didn''t steal it! They''re the leftovers of the food Father and Mother gave me." The little girl''s expression that said she didn''t do anything bad made the young boy''s temples pound a few times fiercely. A sense of powerlessness suddenly came, making him not know what to do. "It seems that I have tomunicate with our parents¡­" The young boy mumbled as he picked up the little girl''s food and stood up from the ground. "I won''t recover from eating these things, but since you gave them to me, I''ll take them all." The young boy didn''t stand on ceremony and directly confiscated all the food. In the young boy''s room, he drank a bottle of Life Potion. The wound on the back of the young boy was healing quickly, but there was still a strong smell of blood on his clothes. The little girl looked at him with tears in her eyes and was very worried. "Brother, does it hurt?" She asked from time to time. The young boy looked straight at the little girl with his ck eyes and thought about what the golden-haired boy said in his mind. You''re just her brother. I like Little Bun. I''m going to make her my woman from now on. What can you do? "You like him?" The young boy asked in a low voice. The little girl was stunned. "Him? Who?" The young boy frowned slightly. "It''s the Golden Dragon¡­ The golden-haired kid." The little girl nodded. "I like Brother Golden Hair. He always brings me delicious food." The young boy''s temples throbbed fiercely and he didn''t know what to say. This sister of his¡­ Did she like anyone who gave her delicious food? "He hurt me and you still like him?" The little girl immediately frowned, as if she was in a dilemma. After a while, she said, "Then¡­ I don''t like him. He doesn''t treat my brother well, so I don''t like him." The young boy heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, not everyone could take this little girl away. "Didn''t I tell you not to get close to him?" The young boy said in a low voice. The little girl pouted and didn''t say anything. The young boy couldn''t help but sigh when he saw her aggrieved look. "He hurt me this time. He''ll do it again." The little girl''s exquisite facial features were almost furrowed and her little face was extremely conflicted. "Then¡­ he''s a bad person." "Father and Mother have told us what to do with bad people, right?" The little girl nodded. "We don''t deal with bad people. If they attack, we''ll definitely fight back." The young boy nodded. "If he''s a bad person, will you still have contact with him in the future, even if he brings a lot of delicious food?" The little girl frowned again. After thinking for a while, she said in a low voice, "¡­No." Seeing that his sister was so aggrieved, the young boy couldn''t help but soften his voice and let go of his arm. Seeing that, the little girl immediately pounced into the young boy''s arms. The young boy held her tightly and patted her back gently with his hand. "Brother, does it still hurt?" The young man chuckled and his ck eyes darkened slightly. "As long as you don''t see him, I won''t be in pain." The little girl nodded. The young man''s ck eyes were deep and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Kid of the Golden Dragons, you want to abduct my precious sister? Not a chance! Chapter 1860 Lock You Up (1)

Chapter 1860 Lock You Up (1)

"Yun Feng" smiled ferociously and looked at the few contracted Magic Beasts in front of her. She licked the corners of her mouth with the tip of her tongue with an extremely evil expression. "If you want to stop me, just attack! I won''t even fight back! Hahahaha, hahaha!" Her red eyes stared at Xiao Xi, who was curled up, with even more greed in them. "Since I''m out, I won''t let you go!" "Yun Feng" said hoarsely. She suddenly flipped her hand and a red aura shot out of her palm, rolling straight towards Xiao Xixi''s body! The five contracted Magic Beasts instantly moved. There was only one thought left in their minds. They had to protect Moxi''s soul no matter what! "Hahaha, you think you can stop me? What a joke!" "Yun Feng" roared. The red gas suddenly sped up and bypassed the heavy interceptions, jumping to Xiao Xixi''s side! He''s mine! "Swish¡­!" A gust of wind sounded and an unusually agile body suddenly darted to Xiao Xixi''s side. Its slender body wrapped around Xiao Xixi, who was trembling in fear. Its little body darted again and instantly took Xiao Xixi away! When "Yun Feng" saw this, her expression changed drastically! A ferocious look shed through her face and shepletely changed into a different person! The person whose body was upied by Red-Eyed wasn''t Yun Feng anymore, but a bloodthirsty Magic Beast in human clothes! "Well done, Little Lei." Its agile body shed back to Yun Qingchen''s side. Little Lei nodded. Yun Qingchen wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth. The five contracted Magic Beasts immediately gathered around him. "We can''t hurt Master''s body. Even if we want to dodge, we can''t dodgepletely." "That''s right. Besides, how can we wake Master up?" The five contracted Magic Beasts frowned. Their connection with Yun Feng waspletely cut off because her body was upied. The voices of the contracted Magic Beasts couldn''t reach Yun Feng at all! "Boohoo¡­ Don''t get close to me¡­" Xiao Xixi curled up and held Little Lei''s slender body tightly with his little hands. Little Lei was almost suffocated by him. Yun Qingchen frowned and looked at "Yun Feng" in front of him. What exactly upied his aunt''s body? How could he wake her up? Yun Feng''s eyes were bloodshot. "You can save it once, but you can''t save it a second time!" She suddenly moved the tip of her foot and "Yun Feng" instantly disappeared! "Be careful! Red-Eyed''s strength is unpredictable!" Lan Yi roared. Yun Qingchen frowned. Red-Eyed? Was Red-Eyed also a kind of Magic Beast? "Qingchen, your mission is to take care of Moxi''s soul," said Lan Yi in a low voice. Yun Qingchen nodded. The bodies of the five contracted Magic Beasts shed slightly and immediately protected Yun Qingchen in the middle. The five contracted Magic Beasts looked in different directions vigntly. "I won''t let you take it away! Absolutely not!" Yaoyao roared and a hoarseugh suddenly came. "That depends on your ability!" "Red-Eyed, don''t underestimate us!" Er Lei shouted furiously as silver snakes all jumped out of his body. The five contracted Magic Beasts looked determined. This time, they wouldn''t let Moxi''s soul be damaged no matter what. Absolutely not! "Let''s fight!" Lan Yi roared as five beams of light suddenly burst out of the bodies of the five contracted Magic Beasts! Five God King Level auras surged over at the same time. Yun Qingchen stood in the middle and felt the huge aura and the power of the Magic Beasts. His heart couldn''t help but tremble slightly! Those were his aunt''s contracted Magic Beasts, friends who apanied her in life and death! The battle where they swore to protect Moxi''s soul had already begun! There was a fierce battle outside, but where Yun Feng''s soul was, it was dark and endlessly quiet. Yun Feng''s consciousness drifted. She was a bit confused and wasn''t awake at all. She only felt that she was constantly floating. She wasn''t unfamiliar with such a feeling. When she first came to this world, her soul was also like this, until it was attracted by a beam of light and became Yun Feng right now¡­ Where exactly was she right now? "Yun Feng, Yun Feng!" A familiar voice with inexplicable anxiety sounded in her ears. Yun Feng''s consciousness returned slightly, but she didn''t wake uppletely. "Yun Feng, wake up!" A powerful sound wave rushed into Yun Feng''s ears. Her consciousness, which was still extremely chaotic just then, suddenly woke up. Everything was especially clear! "Na Xie?" Yun Feng suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the endless darkness around her. She was a bit confused. Where was she? "You''re finally awake." Na Xie''s voice was obviously relieved. Yun Feng was a bit confused. She rubbed her forehead. "Where am I¡­ I remember¡­" Yun Feng''s expression suddenly changed. The scene before she lost consciousness appeared in her mind. Xiao Xixi identally let Red-Eyed out! "That''s right. Your consciousness was forcibly suppressed by Red-Eyed. He''s the one who''s controlling your body right now." "How is that possible? He can only upy my body with my permission. This time¡­" "Yun Feng, his restraints have already been removed." Na Xie''s voice was extremely heavy. Yun Feng was shocked! Removed? "You mean¡­ the chains that restrained him have already been removed?" "It''s notpletely unlocked, but part of it has already been unlocked. He''s more cunning than you think. He can umte energy by swallowing Beast Souls. The more he swallows, the more energy he''ll get. He''s swallowed a lot of Beast Souls right now. Coupled with the unconscious help of the outside world, he''s already removed a part of the restraints. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the ability to suppress your original consciousness forcibly." Yun Feng frowned. It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought that swallowing Beast Souls could increase Red-Eyed''s own energy, but no matter how many Beast Souls it swallowed right now, it wasn''t enough for Red-Eyed to get out of control in her opinion! Obviously, Red-Eyed must be hiding something! Now, it had broken part of the restraints. What a cunning Magic Beast! Red-Eyed was upying her body right now. Then, Moxi''s soul¡­ "Oh no!" Yun Feng cursed softly. Red-Eyed had always fed on Beast Souls. He definitely wouldn''t let go of Moxi''s soul right now. Once it swallowed Moxi''s soul, her Second Brother¡­ would be hopeless! "Things aren''t as bad as you think. Luckily, your few contracted Magic Beasts are all outside. If they weren''t here, Moxi''s soul probably wouldn''t be here right now." What Na Xie said made Yun Feng much more rxed. Once it upied her body, everything about her would certainly be sealed, just like Meatball. It was impossible for it toe out. "I want to take back my body! This is my body! How can I let him upy it casually?" Yun Feng clenched her fists fiercely and looked up. "Na Xie, help me." Chapter 1861 Lock You Up (2) Chapter 1861 Lock You Up (2) A deepugh came. "Of course I''m helping you. After all, he and I are irreconcble enemies!" Yun Feng was stunned! An irreconcble enemy? Na Xie and Red-Eyed? "You knew each other to begin with?" There was silence around. Then, Na Xie''s deep voice came. "The reason why I followed you back then was because I felt his aura in your body. The matter between him and me dates back to a long time ago." It turned out that it was because of Red-Eyed. That was why Na Xie took the initiative to follow her in the Foggy Forest back then. Yun Feng realized that everything had a cause after all. At that time, she didn''t know that Red-Eyed existed in her body at all and the rtionship between Na Xie and Red-Eyed also made Yun Feng a bit shocked. "What exactly is Red-Eyed''s identity?" Yun Feng frowned. To be able to be Na Xie''s mortal enemy, Red-Eyed''s identity must be extraordinary. "It''s useless to say this. You''ll know in the future. The most important thing right now is to take back your body. Also¡­ you have to seal him in your body with your own power!" "Seal him with my own power?" Yun Feng was shocked. "My power is far inferior to his. How is that possible¡­" "You have me!" Na Xie''s voice came, making Yun Feng feel at ease. "It''s time for the power I''ve umted for so long to be put to use. Otherwise, why do you think I''ve been hiding in the dimension container? I can feel his restlessness in your body clearly! I won''t let him seed. I won''t let him regain his freedom!" "What should I do?" Yun Feng looked at the darkness above her head with her ck eyes. Na Xie''s deep voice came. "The restraints on his body haven''t beenpletely removed. Only a part of them have been removed. There''s a time limit for him to upy your body. It''s very simple to take your body back, and you can only use your own power to seal him at this moment!" "Although he''s cunning, he didn''t expect me to have already woken up." A trace of coldness suddenly passed through Na Xie''s body. Yun Feng heard the hatred and anger in it. The two of them were indeed like fire and water! "I''ll use my power to evacuate his soul from your bodyter. What you need to do is to use your mental strength to take him back to the space in your body." "That''s all?" Yun Feng raised her brows. Just let Red-Eyed return to that space? Didn''t she need to do something else to seal him? "Haha, don''t underestimate that space. Its effect is extraordinary. And you, even though you haven''t reached the level yet, you''ll be the real owner of that space sooner orter." Yun Feng frowned. What did he mean? Why was she more and more confused? "Yun Feng, don''t think too much. You just need to suppress him back to that space. We don''t have much time left! The people outside can''tst long. We have to suppress him back before he swallows Moxi''s soul!" "Got it!" Yun Feng whispered and instantly closed her eyes. A warm feeling spread around her. Yun Feng knew that Na Xie was right next to her and she could be at ease. A deep power surged around Yun Feng. It was the power that belonged to Na Xie. It was warm and powerful, making her feel at ease. Yun Feng waited quietly for the opportunity Na Xie created for her. She would suppress Red-Eyed back to that space again and let him know who the real master of this body was! "Hahahaha, hahahaha!" There was a burst of wildughter with hoarseness and endless excitement! Her red eyes were stained with bloodthirsty light and the scarlet gas in her palm spread crazily. The battle in Moxi''s body became heated! "Damn it!" Little Fire dodged the attack in panic and wiped the blood on its cheek with its hand. Its ck eyes were full of anger! "I can''t transform into my original form as a Magic Beast here. My power will still be a bit suppressed. I''m not his match at all!" "Watch out!" With a shout, a beam of green light suddenly arrived and pushed Little Fire aside, narrowly avoiding another attack. Little Fire turned around agilely and stood still. "Thank you." "Brother Fire, don''t be careless. Even if we''re in our original forms, we''re not his match." Lan Yi''s blue eyes were deep and he frowned. "His strength¡­ is too magnificent." "F*ck, I''ll kill you!" Er Lei roared as lightning struck! However, "Yun Feng" dodged them one by one! "Little Yun Feng''s body isn''t something you can upy. Give it back obediently. I''ll still let you go!" Sister Hua''s gender had already changed. The man''s irritable and fierce side waspletely shown, not caring that he was in Moxi''s body at all. The tree vines danced crazily and unscrupulously and there was also a hint of madness on his handsome face. The bodies of the five contracted Magic Beasts were all injured at the same time with spots of blood. "Yun Feng" wasn''t injured at all. The five contracted Magic Beasts were very depressed. They were dodging in most situations and couldn''t fight back at all! Yun Qingchen, on the other hand, was focused on protecting Moxi''s soul. During the fierce battle, he couldn''t rx at all. Once Moxi''s soul was lost, all their efforts that they had endured for so long would be in vain! Once his aunt came back and knew about it, she would definitely be extremely sad! "Yun Feng! Why aren''t you awake yet?" Er Lei roared. Everyone was thinking the same thing in their minds. Yun Feng, when will you wake up? "She won''t wake up until I eat the soul!" "Yun Feng" smiled ferociously. "This body still can''t do it. At least, I can''t kill you quickly. It''s truly a pity." "Yun Feng" frowned. This body had many restrictions. Even his strength was restricted. He was truly upset! "Humph, this body is just a container. I''ll tear it apart with my own hands sooner orter!" "Yun Feng" whispered as she frowned hard. Looking at the few Magic Beasts that had been stopping her in front of her, she couldn''t help but feel frustrated in her mind. "Although it''s a bit risky, I don''t have the patience to y with you anymore!" "Yun Feng" suddenly sped her hands and scarlet blood light spread out from her palms. Something was quickly brewing! "Be careful." The few contracted Magic Beasts returned to Yun Qingchen''s side again. "Yun Feng" smiled ferociously. "You want to protect each other? Hahaha, if Yun Feng knows that she killed her contracted Magic Beasts with her own hands, what kind of expression will she have? Hahaha!" "You won''t seed!" Yaoyao said coldly with a cold face. "Even if I die, Xiao Feng won''t be devastated. I won''t let you have your way!" Chapter 1862 Lock You Up (3)

Chapter 1862 Lock You Up (3)

"That''s right. Master will definitely not be defeated!" "Yun Feng" looked ferocious. She opened and closed her hand hard and a ball of blood-red light spread out from her palm. "What a bunch of stubborn guys! Then let''s try!" The guy''s powerful strength kept increasing. This wasn''t a power that Yun Feng could unleash herself. It was even more brutal! Brutality shed through her red eyes and the ripples of energy spread out faintly. The expressions of the few contracted Magic Beasts all darkened. What Red-Eyed said just then wasn''t an exaggeration! If they didn''t dodge this attack, someone would definitely die here! Lan Yi suddenly stepped forward. "I''ll block it. This is hisst attack." The other four contracted Magic Beasts were about to say something, when Lan Yi shook his head. "There''s no need to say anything. I''m the fastest. If I can''t dodge, let alone you." "Brother Lan Yi!" Yaoyao suddenly grabbed Lan Yi''s hand. Lan Yi chuckled. "If someone has to die, I''d rather it be me." "F*ck, what time is it? What do you mean? Don''t you feel ashamed to die in the hands of this Red-Eyed?" Er Lei shouted furiously. Little Fire also said, "Get out of my way! We can''t give up until thest moment!" "I know. Of course, we can''t give up until thest moment! This is thest moment! Don''t forget what we''re protecting!" Lan Yi shouted in a low voice. Yun Feng''s attack was already ready. Lan Yi''s eyes darkened and he suddenly rushed forward! "Come back!" Little Fire roared. It immediately rushed over to pull Lan Yi back, but it couldn''tpare to the four-winged Griffin in terms of speed at all! A thick tree vine suddenly pulled Little Fire''s body back. Sister Hua said coldly, "You''re the one who shoulde back." "Brother Lan Yi!" Yaoyao roared. Er Lei kept cursing on the side and the silver snakes all over his body were shaking crazily! A green body rushed forward without any worries. Red light suddenly came and was about to explode in front of him! "Hahahaha!" A hoarseugh! Yun Feng''s eyes were full of madness. "Yun Feng, I really want to see your expression. Your contracted Magic Beast died in your hands. You''ll be¡­" "Yun Feng" was suddenly stunned! The depths of her eyes were full of disbelief as a voice suddenly came from her mind! "You''ve been presumptuous long enough." "¡­ It''s you! It''s you!" "Yun Feng" roared. Her already red eyes became even redder! "Don''t even think about ruining my business!" Yun Feng''s eyes widened. After her ferocious shouting, the voice in her mind continued, "You''ll pay the price." "What are you doing? Don''t even think about it!" "Yun Feng" shouted as her body suddenly stopped in midair. The red power also shook a few times and her strength suddenly weakened a lot! "No, no¡­" "Get out of Yun Feng''s body!" Na Xie''s furious roar suddenly sounded. A powerful force came out of Yun Feng''s body and tore a red soul forcefully. "Yun Feng" roared as her body suddenly twitched. The red soul was forcibly separated from her body! "Bang!" The scarlet power was broken without any attack! Everyone was stunned! "Master!" Lan Yi stepped forward and extended his arm to hug Yun Feng. At this moment, Yun Feng closed her ck eyes again. The evil aura around her had already disappeared. Lan Yi was suddenly relieved. It seemed that the crisis this time was resolved. "Damn it! Let go of me! Let go of me!" Waves of roars sounded in Yun Feng''s ears. Hearing Red-Eyed''s wild roars, Yun Feng knew that Na Xie had already seeded. "Yun Feng, I''ll leave it to you!" Na Xie''s voice sounded. Yun Feng''s mental strength immediately started operating and tied up the red soul directly. She exerted strength and pressed it into the dark space! "No¡­!" He roared unwillingly. When he was pressed into the dark space, the sound of chains clicking sounded. "Crack! Crack! Crack!" "Let me out!" Red-Eyed''s voice echoed in her ears and the sound of chains being pulled constantly. Yun Feng''s mind shed and she also came to this space. The huge red eyes suddenly appeared in front of Yun Feng with iparable hatred and anger in them! "Yun Feng, you''ll regret it! I''ll make you regret it!" Red-Eyed roared furiously. Yun Feng sneered with bone-piercing coldness deep in her eyes. "I''ll make you regret it too. Remember what I said." "Yun Feng, Yun Feng¡­" Red-Eyed wanted to say something else, but Yun Feng''s consciousness had already leftpletely. Only the sound of chains kept echoing. "Swish¡­!" Yun Feng opened her eyes. Her ck eyes regained rity after a short period of mistiness. Seeing that she woke up, the few contracted Magic Beasts were truly relieved. This was Yun Feng. This was their real master. "Xiao Feng, you''re finally awake." Yaoyao extended her arms and hugged Yun Feng tightly, burrowing her little head into her arms. Yun Qingchen chuckled. "Aunt, it''s great that you''re awake." Yun Feng nced over and found that everyone was injured and looked very messy. She frowned slightly. Did Red-Eyed do this? "Are you alright?" Yun Feng frowned tightly. Lan Yi shook his head. "Master, don''t worry. We''re all just slightly injured. We''re fine." Yun Qingchen walked over and carefully took out Xiao Xixi from his arms. "Aunt, Moxi is finally asleep." Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. Xiao Xixi had already fallen asleep. He hadn''t reacted to the fierce battle just then. It turned out that he had already fallen asleep. The extreme fear and the energy he consumed earlier finally made him exhausted and he fell asleep. This could be considered a blessing in disguise. Yun Fengforted herself and carefully took the sleeping Xiao Xixi, putting him back to the original ce. The split flesh immediately closed slowly and enveloped Xiao Xixi again. After the fleshpletely closed, a beam of light shed and sent everyone into the Dragon Pce. What happened next was much simpler. She only needed to control the Dragon Pce to leave Moxi''s body and wait for the birth of the Anhua Grass Spirit quietly. Moxi fell into a slumber again and found an extremely hidden cave. The contracted Magic Beasts returned to the Rings of Contract again. Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen waited quietly. One of Moxi''s heads had already been cut off quietly. Moxi didn''t react at all and was still asleep. The aura of Moxi in the cave was peaceful again. Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen sat aside and waited for the Anhua Grass Spirit to appear. Chapter 1863 Lock You Up (4) Chapter 1863 Lock You Up (4) Yun Qingchen had never asked Yun Feng about Red-Eyed, and Yun Feng didn''t say anything either. There were some things that Qingchen shouldn''t know. Yun Feng deeply felt that some things had already exceeded his understanding. The two of them waited patiently for a while. Two months had already passed. "Aunt, look!" Yun Qingchen''s eyes brightened as he pointed at a certain ce. Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. Something was sticking out of the ground next to Moxi. It had bright white petals and strange stamens. It was the Anhua Grass Spirit! "There''s no rush. Let''s wait until it''s all unearthed." Yun Feng whispered. The two of them continued to wait for the growth of the Anhua Grass Spirit. Another half a month passed and the Anhua Grass Spirit finally left the ground andpletely grew! Yun Feng twisted her wrist and a square bottle appeared. She opened the bottle and an extremely light smell surged out. Yun Qingchen was puzzled. "Aunt, what are you doing?" Yun Feng chuckled and put the square bottle on the ground. There wasn''t any liquid flowing out of it, but the faint smell kept floating out slowly. The Anhua Grass Spirit staggered over and seemed a bit drunk. The mouth in the stamen opened and closed, as if it was breathing greedily, until its entire body entered the bottle. Yun Feng quickly went forward and closed the bottle. The Anhua Grass Spirit was shocked and wanted to struggle out, but it was already toote. "This thing is so magical!" Yun Qingchen couldn''t help but exim. Yun Feng put away the bottle. "This doesn''t belong to me. Master gave it to me." Yun Qingchen sighed again. "My aunt''s master is omnipotent. There doesn''t seem to be anything that he doesn''t know." Yun Feng curled her lips. "Indeed. Master''s experience and knowledge aren''t something ordinary people canpare to. I''m still far, far inferior." "Qualified to be my aunt''s master, he''s definitely not an ordinary person." Yun Qingchen smiled. "This time, my aunt''s efforts weren''t in vain." Yun Feng smiled. "You''ve helped a lot. If it weren''t for you, I would probably have wasted all my efforts." Yun Qingchen smiled in embarrassment. The two of them left the cave where Moxi lived. Her master told her that the Anhua Grass Spirit could still be regenerated like Moxi''s head. It wouldn''t be a big deal to take it away. Soon, a new Anhua Grass Spirit would appear and continue to protect the sleeping Moxi. "Aunt, we should go back," said Yun Qingchen. Yun Feng looked ahead with her ck eyes. "Yes, but there''s one more thing we haven''t done before we go back." "Vige leader, vige leader!" A few strong men suddenly rushed into the small house and ran in one after another. A middle-aged man with a hint of sorrow on his face walked out. "Why are you shouting? I''m not deaf. I can hear you!" "Vige leader! Good news!" The few brawny men''s faces were flushed and excited, but the vige leader didn''t seem interested at all. "Has there been any good news in the Ound?" Almost three months had passed, but there was still no news from Scorpion Tail City. That powerhouse probably left because she found it troublesome¡­ Ah! "Vige Chief! It''s really good news! The Poisonous Scorpion¡­ has been destroyed!" The vige leader''s expression froze. Then, his eyes suddenly brightened! "What did you say? Say that again!" "Destroyed! All the members of the Poisonous Scorpion have been destroyed!" The vige leader was stunned, and then burst into ecstaticughter! "Hahaha! You''re indeed a powerhouse! You destroyed them well! You destroyed thempletely!" "Hahaha, the Poisonous Scorpion is gone. The Ound has finally calmed downpletely. I heard that the Poisonous Scorpion forces in Scorpion Tail City were wiped out overnight! How satisfying!" "That powerhouse looked so young. I didn''t expect her style to be like thunder!" "That''s great! Now that they''re all dead, we can live a peaceful life!" The vige leader, who was originally happy, immediately became serious. "It''s indeed good that the Poisonous Scorpion is destroyed, but it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a second or third one!" "Vige Chief, you mean¡­?" The vige leader frowned and finally said in a low voice, "It seems that¡­ the Ound also needs to exchange favors. It''s time for us to find a safe haven." "A safe haven? Even if other forces enter, they might not be any better than the Poisonous Scorpion! Besides, who would be willing toe to such a dpidated ce like the Ound?" The vige leader chuckled. "In terms of safe haven, what can be better than the Yun family in the Inner Region?" Outside the door of the Yun family in the Inner Area, two figures rushed back in a hurry and directly entered the Yun family''s mansion, going straight to the yard where Yun Qi was. "Master! I''m back!" As soon as they arrived at the door, Yun Feng had already spoken, but the yard was silent. Yun Feng and Yun Qingchen, who caught up, both frowned. Yun Feng immediately reached out and pushed the door open. Her ck eyes widened abruptly. The bed was empty and Yun Qi was already gone! Chapter 1864 Dilemma (1) Chapter 1864 Dilemma (1) The bed was empty, and so was the yard! Yun Feng''s face immediately darkened. Even if her Second Brother left this yard, it shouldn''t be empty! Where was her brother and father? There were also Lanyi and Tianqing. Even if her master wasn''t here, they should be here! "Aunt, what exactly is this¡­" Yun Qingchen walked in and looked at the empty courtyard in confusion. "Where''s father? Why isn''t Second Uncle here?" Yun Qingchen was silent for a while and said, "I''ll go find the three elders!" Yun Qingchen turned around and rushed out. Yun Feng stood in the empty house alone and looked at the tables, chairs and beds covered in ayer of dust. It seemed that her Second Brother hadn''t been in the Yun family for a while. "Aunt!" After a while, Yun Qingchen had alreadye back. The three elders of the Yun family, who were in a hurry, came with him. They were all relieved to see Yun Feng and the others. "Kid, you''re finally back." Yun Feng turned around. The Great Elder of the Yun family said, "We''ve been trying to contact you with the Sound Transmission Jade about Yun Qi, but we couldn''t get through. Luckily, you''re finally back now." "Elders, what exactly happened to Second Uncle?" Yun Qingchen was a bit anxious. The Third Elder of the Yun family patted his shoulder and sighed softly. "Yun Qi should be fine right now. In less than half a month after you left the Yun family, Yun Qi''s condition suddenly worsened." "Worsened?" Yun Feng''s expression changed. Did something happen to her Second Brother? "It worsened very suddenly. It was so fast that we almost didn''t have time to react. Lanyi and Tianqing had alreadypletely controlled the situation. When everyone thought they could heave a sigh of relief, Yun Qi''s situation changed drastically one night. Luckily, Senior Feng didn''t panic in the face of danger and finally controlled it." Master¡­ Yun Feng heaved a huge sigh of relief in her mind. With her master here, her Second Brother would be fine. Absolutely fine! "It worsened overnight¡­ How bad is Second Uncle''s condition exactly?" Yun Qingchen frowned and had a bad feeling in his mind. The Great Elder of the Yun family said in a low voice, "It''s hard to say. After it worsened, his condition finally stabilized, but it was really just a short period of time. It happened a few times in a few days. In the end, Senior Feng decided to let Yun Qi go to the Naxi family." "The Naxi family?" Yun Feng was surprised. To the Naxi family¡­ Was her Second Brother''s situation really so bad that he had to use the power of an ancient family? "Lanyi and Tianqing both returned to the Naxi family with Senior Feng, while Yun Jing and Yun Sheng ran around to find something Senior Feng told them. The entire Yun family is actively preparing. No matter what, we must let Yun Qi be safe." "Elders, I¡­" Yun Feng wanted to say something, but the Second Elder of the Yun family shook his head. "Kid, do you have to thank us? If anything, the three of us should be the ones thanking you. You''re already back. We informed the Naxi family immediately. Before Senior Feng left, he asked the Naxi family to send someone to the Yun family to wait for you. Once youe back, you''ll go to the Naxi family immediately." "Kid, Senior Feng specially asked you to move quickly." The Great Elder of the Yun family looked solemn. Yun Feng immediately nodded. "Got it. We''ll go right away!" "Aunt, I won''t follow you," said Yun Qingchen. The three elders of the Yun family looked at Yun Qingchen in relief. This kid was very sensible. Yun Feng curled her lips slightly and patted Yun Qingchen''s shoulder. Yun Qingchen held Yun Feng''s hand and squeezed it hard. "Aunt, your efforts won''t be in vain. Second Uncle will be fine. He''ll definitelye back safely." Yun Feng nodded. The three elders of the Yun family said, "Kid, the members of the Naxi family are already waiting. Let''s go." Yun Feng nodded. Yun Qingchen said, "I''ll go find my father and grandfather and see if there''s anything I can help with." After saying that, he turned around and left. The three elders of the Yun family took Yun Feng all the way to the main hall. From afar, Yun Feng saw a very young man waiting there. "Elders." The young man called out politely and nced at Yun Feng. "You''re Yun Feng? You''ve finally shown up after I waited for so many days." Yun Feng frowned. This person''s tone was very rude. It was obvious that he was a bit hostile to her. Yun Feng was silent. The young man chuckled. "Since you''re back, it''s time for us to set off. Elders, goodbye." The young man said quickly as he pulled fiercely in the air with his hand. A spatial crack appeared in front of his eyes and he jumped in. "Kid, leave the Yun family''s business to us. Just think about Yun Qi!" The voices of the three elders of the Yun family came. Yun Feng''s heart trembled and she nodded hard. Then, she jumped in and followed them in. The spatial crack quickly healed after Yun Feng stepped in and the space quickly returned to its original appearance. The three elders of the Yun family couldn''t help but sigh. "Why is that kid''s fate¡­ so bumpy?" "That''s right. Yun Qi finally came back, but such a situation happened again. It''s truly hard on this girl." In the spatial channel, Yun Feng only followed behind the young man. Both of them remained silent. Yun Feng''s ck eyes were deep. This spatial channel that was forcibly opened was full of extremely unstable spatial energy. Luckily, her strength had already reached Grade 5 of the God King Level. She would have been in a sorry state in the past. "Hm, I''ve really underestimated you. Such power of space isn''t a problem for you anymore." The young man whispered coldly as he nced back slightly with a slightly disdainful attitude. Yun Feng was still silent and didn''t say a word. The young man gritted his teeth and suddenly waved his hand from behind. The power of space distortion swept towards Yun Feng''s body like a scythe! Yun Feng''s body shed and she instantly dodged! She stepped fiercely in the air with the tip of her foot and rushed to the back of the young man at full speed. Her slender fingers suddenly reached deep and grabbed the young man''s neck fiercely! "What are you doing?" The young man was shocked! She was so fast! "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you dare to waste a second of my time, I''ll definitely make you wish you were dead!" The cold whisper and the cold temperature on her finger made the young man feel bone-piercing cold! His body couldn''t help but tremble! Her aura was too astonishing! Chapter 1865 Dilemma (2)

Chapter 1865 Dilemma (2)

The young man''s face was slightly pale, but he was still a bit unwilling in his mind. "Don''t forget that the Naxi family took in your Second Brother! Don''t be ignorant!" Yun Feng curled her lips coldly. "I certainly have to thank the Naxi family for helping us, but you don''t deserve my gratitude!" She suddenly exerted strength with her cold fingers! The young man immediately roared with a pale face, "Got it! I''ll take you back!" Yun Feng snorted coldly and suddenly let go of her finger. The young man coughed a few times in a sorry state and looked ahead without blinking. The coldness around his body couldn''t be dispersed for a long time, which made his heart tremble! At this moment, Yun Feng was like a crazy beast. Whoever dared to provoke her, she would definitely fight back mercilessly! The young man didn''t dare to y any tricks anymore and focused on navigating the spatial channel. The cold aura that lingered around Yun Feng''s body didn''t dissipate for a long time. Her heart had already flown back to the Naxi family. Second Brother, how exactly are you? "We''re here," said the young man. He pulled again with his hand and the end of the spatial channel suddenly cracked. The young man had already jumped out. Yun Feng followed closely behind. After stepping out of the spatial channel, she was at the main entrance of the Naxi family. "You''re here." A figure stood there and looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. It was Li Yun, who had a chance to fight Yun Feng before. Yun Feng only nodded with a bad expression. "If you want to catch up, you can put it aside for now. Are you here to lead the way for me?" Li Yun raised his brows and noticed that Yun Feng was in a very bad mood. He nced at the messy young man behind her with his ck eyes and chuckled. "I''m not qualified. Young Master will be here soon." As soon as he said that, a figure had already arrived in a hurry. It was Qu Lanyi. "You''re here. Come with me." Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng''s hand and led her inside quickly. Yun Feng followed behind without saying anything. The two of them soon disappeared. Li Yun chuckled. "You still provoked her in such a situation. You''re quite bold." The young man reached out and touched his neck. There was still a cold pain on it. "I always thought it was a coincidence that she could beat you. I really didn''t expect her speed and strength¡­ to be so astonishing!" Li Yun nced at the merciless ck and silver finger marks on his neck and couldn''t help butugh. "I''ve never underestimated her. You deserved it this time." The young man raised the corners of his mouth helplessly and scratched his head in embarrassment. "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have done this. Speaking of which, even though the Young Master has a deep rtionship with her and the leader seems to agree with their marriage, using some power in the family for a member of the Yun family has already been discussed in the family recently. Many people have already expressed their dissatisfaction." "I know." Li Yun frowned. "There are already conflicts in the family because of the Yun family right now. Even though the leader said so, many people are dissatisfied in their minds. In that case, something will happen sooner orter." "Leader, isn''t it for Young Master''s sake? Of all the people Young Master likes, he likes a woman who is so troublesome. And now, he even implicated the Naxi family. Really¡­" Li Yun couldn''t help but smile again. He shrugged and said as he walked inside, "If Young Master hears what you said, you''d probably be dead a long time ago." The young man raised the corners of his mouth. "I bet there are a lot of people in the n who have the same thought as me." The corners of Li Yun''s mouth curled up slightly. "I certainly know that. If the leader hadn''t tried his best to suppress it, the n would have already been in chaos. I heard that the elders don''t seem to agree." "Oh? If the elders don''t agree, I think that kid of the Yun family is probably hopeless." Li Yun frowned. He didn''t know the exact situation, but it was a fact that there was a conflict in the Naxi family because of the Yun family. "That''s good. It''s time to let Young Master understand that his every decision doesn''t just concern himself, but also the entire Naxi family." Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng''s hand all the way in. Yun Feng clearly felt that there was something wrong with the way the Naxi nsmen looked at her. Their gaze was veryplicated and even a bit resentful! Yun Feng frowned. What did she do to make the Naxi n hate her? Why did these people look at her like this? "Ignore them," said Qu Lanyi in a deep and fierce voice. Yun Feng looked up and saw that his eyes were a bit red. He looked inexplicably haggard. He must have spent a lot of effort on her Second Brother these days. Yun Feng couldn''t help but hold Qu Lanyi''s hand tightly. Lanyi, how should I repay your kindness to me and the Yun family? I''m afraid my entire life won''t be enough. "Xiao Fengfeng, Yun Qi''s condition isn''t optimistic. You must be mentally prepared," said Qu Lanyi with a deep expression. Yun Feng was stunned after hearing that! "What did you say? What do you mean by not optimistic?" Qu Lanyi frowned tightly and unconsciously exerted a lot of strength on Yun Feng''s hand. "The three elders of the Yun family must''ve told you that Yun Qi became like this because of a sudden ident. He was fine before that day and his soul was getting more and more stable. However, one night, his entire soul suddenly burst with power because he didn''t have the ability to control himself. If Senior Feng didn''te in time, his body would probably have already self-destructed, including even his soul." Yun Feng''s body stiffened. Uncontroble power burst out. Her Second Brother had done such a dangerous thing unconsciously. If he wasn''t careful, his body and soul would die! "After that, Tianqing and I spent a lot of effort to finally suppress this power. However, once the power burst out, it''s equivalent to turning on a switch. If we''re careless, such a situation will happen again." Qu Lanyi nced at Yun Feng gloomily. "Xiao Fengfeng, do you know what I mean?" Yun Feng nodded and replied numbly, "I understand. I understand too well¡­" Qu Lanyi sighed and squeezed Yun Feng''s hand gently. "Luckily, the situation is still under control. It''s not the worst yet." "Why did youe to the Naxi family? I''m afraid Second Brother''s situation isn''t just that. Tell me everything!" Yun Feng held Qu Lanyi''s hand hard and unconsciously exerted more strength. Qu Lanyi endured the pressure on her finger without saying a word and looked into Yun Feng''s eyes with his ck eyes. "Although Yun Qi''s condition can be controlled, it consumes a lot of energy from me and Tianqing, especially Tianqing. She can''t afford such a consumption at all. She once fainted, but she still tried her best. Her body is already getting weaker." Chapter 1866 Dilemma (3) Chapter 1866 Dilemma (3) "Tianqing¡­" Yun Feng didn''t need to think to know how hard Tianqing would work. She wouldn''t let the life You Yue sacrificed himself for disappear just like that¡­ "I''m fine, but she can''t continue with such high consumption, or she''ll have problems herself. However, Yun Qi''s control requires Tianqing''s ability. If she continues to stay in the Yun family, she''ll die of exhaustion sooner orter." Yun Feng frowned. Qu Lanyi continued, "Senior Feng only reminded me of this when he asked me. There''s a ce called the Meditation Pond in the Naxi family. This ce is one of the important ces of the Naxi family and is guarded by the elders. I don''t know what''s in the pool, but it''s extremely important to the Naxi family." "Do you mean¡­" Qu Lanyi chuckled. "The Meditation Pond is very suitable for Yun Qi''s situation. After asking the old man, I''ve confirmed this. The Meditation Pond contains huge energy that canpletely suppress the restlessness in Yun Qi''s body and the power that wants to rush out at any time. As long as I put his body in the Meditation Pond, his situation will improve." Yun Feng didn''t look delighted after hearing that. She was still frowning. The Meditation Pond was not bad¡­ However, this was a ce guarded by the elders of the Naxi family, which showed how important it was to the Naxi family! Normal people couldn''t enter this Meditation Pond, let alone put Yun Qi''s body into it! Even though Yun Feng also wanted her Second Brother to be safe, this was the territory of the Naxi family after all. The Yun family could do anything for Yun Qi, but the Naxi family¡­ didn''t need to give up the Meditation Pond for Yun Qi. "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Yun Feng didn''t say anything, Qu Lanyi raised his head and looked at her deeply with his ck eyes. "Lanyi, you don''t have to do this for me. What does the Meditation Pond mean to the Naxi family? Even though you didn''t say it explicitly, the elders guarding it are enough to exin everything." Qu Lanyi frowned. "So what? Isn''t that pool just a decoration? Isn''t it better to let it work? It''s just there. The reason why those old guys aren''t willing to give in is because of the face of the Naxi family!" Qu Lanyi''s ck eyes glittered. "Rather than doing something ridiculous for the sake of face, it''s better to do something more meaningful. The ancient families shouldn''t be for nothing! If the ancient families are just interested in a title, it''s meaningless to exist at all." Yun Feng was silent. Many things of the ancient families adhered to the rules. Rules and order were perfectly respected in the ancient families. They restricted the ancient families, but they also made the ancient families more dignified in the eyes of outsiders. The Naxi family was like this, and so was the Yun family. Some things were guarded by rules. It wasn''t easy to break them. "Although I convinced the old man in the end, those old guys still have to nod their heads regarding the Meditation Pond. We can only rely on Senior Feng. The old man can''t say anything. Those old guys are very stubborn." Yun Feng was silent. She didn''t have high hopes for this matter and she wouldn''t put all her hopes on the Meditation Pond. She had to find another way actively. Even her master might not be able to make the elders of the Naxi family yield. Yun Feng knew very well. In a hidden valley in the territory of the Naxi family, a few people were standing in an extremely quiet area with a conflicted look. Feng Qingxuan stood there with a cold face. The elders of the Naxi family were standing opposite him. "Even if you ask, we can''t agree," said one of the elders. "The Meditation Pond has a special meaning for the Naxi family. Even our own nsmen can''t enter it, so how can outsiders?" "Brother Feng, it''s not that we don''t respect you in this matter. This is the rule of our ancestors. You''re not allowed to step into the Meditation Pond." Feng Qingxuan sneered and nced at the people in front of him. "Don''t put on airs in front of me. I don''t know what you''re talking about." The elders all smiled awkwardly. Feng Qingxuan looked even colder. "Just tell me, are you lending it to me or not?" The elders all frowned and shook their heads. Fury shed in Feng Qingxuan''s eyes. "It''s just a Meditation Pond. I only need it for a few days. It won''t even take a few hours for my disciple toe back! You old guys still refuse to give in!" "This matter has a different meaning. We can''t break the rules. We protect the Meditation Pond and don''t let anyone enter. We can''t break the rules." "What kind of rule is that?" Feng Qingxuan couldn''t help but curse. "Would you rather see that kid die here?" "Brother Feng, you can think of other ways. With your ability, you don''t have to use the Meditation Pond¡­" "It happened too suddenly. If I could think of another way, I wouldn''t havee to talk to you," said Feng Qingxuan without hesitation. The elders all looked a bit embarrassed, but they all insisted that they wouldn''t lend him the Meditation Pond! They wouldn''t lend him anything! "That''s a member of the Yun family, not the Naxi family. Even if it''s the Naxi family, we won''t give in. Brother Feng, there''s no room for negotiation." Feng Qingxuan gritted his teeth. These people were truly stubborn! Alright! Very good! "Do you know about the Blood Souls?" The elders immediately changed their expressions. Feng Qingxuan put on a cold smile. "The Blood Souls didn''t exist by chance. I think you know very well that they''ve developed to a point where old guys like us are no longer useful. We''re just decorations." The elders of the Naxi family looked very embarrassed. Feng Qingxuan didn''t care about that. He continued, "Let me tell you clearly. Only my disciple can resist the Blood Souls. Only the Yun family can! Don''t you understand that? And the soul power in this kid of the Yun family is beyond your imagination!" The elders of the Naxi family immediately changed their expressions. Feng Qingxuan nced at them coldly. "If this kid dies, you''ll regret it one day. When the Blood Souls step into the territory of the Naxi family, it''ll be the day you regret it." "Brother Feng, you''re exaggerating. She''s just a descendant of the Yun family¡­" Feng Qingxuan chuckled in disdain. "Just a descendant of the Yun family? How much do you think you know about the Yun family? If I remember correctly, the Naxi family used to be a follower of the Yun family!" "Brother Feng! How can the Yun family right nowpare to the Yun family in the past?" Chapter 1867 Dilemma (4) Chapter 1867 Dilemma (4) Feng Qingxuan raised his brows. "Indeed." The elders of the Naxi family looked a bit relieved, but what Feng Qingxuan said next changed their expressionpletely. "The Yun family will be much stronger than it used to be!" The few elders of the Naxi family couldn''t stand it anymore. "Yun Feng is Brother Feng''s only disciple. Brother Feng will certainly side with the Yun family, but you''re too biased. This doesn''t have anything to the Naxi family." Feng Qingxuan couldn''t help but feel enraged. Those old guys were truly stubborn! "That''s all I have to say. I don''t have to talk to you anymore. Remember what I said. No matter what happens to the Naxi family in the future, don''te to my disciple. If you dare toe to my disciple, don''t me me for being rude!" Feng Qingxuan said coldly as he turned around. "Right, and that kid of the Naxi family, get lost as soon as possible!" The few elders of Naxi were stunned by what Feng Qingxuan said. Feng Qingxuan turned around and left without looking back at all. He left so firmly that the elders of Naxi were a bit uneasy. "How trustworthy is what he said?" The few elders looked at each other and frowned. "The Blood Souls are indeed as he said. The Naxi family alone can''t suppress them anymore." "Even if the Naxi family stays out of it¡­ we probably won''t be able to escape misfortune. Once the Blood Souls seed, the Naxi family won''t be able to escape either." The few elders looked at each other. What Feng Qingxuan said shed through their minds again. No matter what happened to the Naxi family in the future, don''te to my disciple! Yun Feng¡­ Would the Naxi family really ask her for help one day? On one hand, Feng Qingxuan left angrily. On the other hand, Qu Lanyi had already taken Yun Feng to the ce where Yun Qi temporarily resided. It was Qu Lanyi''s yard, the safest ce in the Naxi family. Yun Qi was lying on the bed quietly at this moment, but his skin was already covered in wounds. Yun Feng looked like her heart was aching. The power surged out and directly tore his body apart. Gong Tianqing had been staying by Yun Qi''s side. Her entire face had already caved in. Her originally voluptuous little face was now full of protruding cheek bones and she had lost a lot of weight! Yun Feng''s heart couldn''t help but ache when she saw that. She held Gong Tianqing''s wrist and could feel that she was even thinner. That girl couldn''t slim down anymore. The three of them remained silent and stayed by Yun Qi''s side. Yun Feng didn''t know when the power would surge again. She frowned tightly. In the current situation, even if she got what her master wanted, she couldn''t fix her brother immediately. If the power suddenly burst out during the process, the consequences¡­ would be unimaginable. "Bang!" A gust of wind suddenly pushed the door open and a figure shed in. There was coldness around. It was Feng Qingxuan, who looked angry. Yun Feng was surprised. Why was her master so angry? Feng Qingxuan nced at Yun Qi on the bed and frowned hard. Qu Lanyi said, "Senior Feng, why¡­ Hm!" Feng Qingxuan didn''t say anything. He flipped his hand and a force sent Qu Lanyi flying, hitting the wall heavily! This sudden move made Yun Feng dumbfounded. Qu Lanyi was also confused. Even though Feng Qingxuan attacked, Qu Lanyi didn''t fight back. He stood up from the ground with his hand covering his wound. "Senior Feng, why?" Feng Qingxuan narrowed his eyes. "I''d like to see how the Naxi family survives!" Qu Lanyi was shocked! Yun Feng immediately said, "Master, what exactly happened?" Feng Qingxuan repressed his anger and sneered. "Disciple, let''s go. We don''t have to stay here." Yun Feng and Gong Tianqing were stunned again! Gong Tianqing stood up in confusion. "But didn''t Senior Feng say that with Yun Qi''s current situation¡­" "Let''s just do whatever I say! I won''t let this kid die!" said Feng Qingxuan coldly. Gong Tianqing shivered and didn''t dare to say anything else. Yun Feng knew that her master was enraged at this moment. It might be about the Meditation Pond¡­ Her master must have asked for it for her. The elders of the Naxi family must have rejected him. "And you, kid! You''re not allowed to get close to my disciple from now on!" Feng Qingxuan looked at Qu Lanyi coldly. Qu Lanyi was immediately enraged in his mind. "Senior Feng! How are those old guys rted to me?" "Nothing to do with it? It''s all the Naxi family. It''s the same!" said Feng Qingxuan. He waved his hand and picked Yun Qi up. "Disciple, let''s go." Yun Feng didn''t know what to say, but she knew that she couldn''t disobey her master right now. Everything had to wait for her master''s anger to subside. Yun Feng secretly nced at Qu Lanyi, but Qu Lanyi pretended that he didn''t see anything. He strode forward and stood in front of Feng Qingxuan. Feng Qingxuan raised his brows. "Kid, how dare you stand in my way?" Qu Lanyi''s eyes darkened. He stood in front of Feng Qingxuan and didn''t give in! "Brother Lanyi!" The girl''s charming shout came. A glint of coldness suddenly shed through the ck eyes of the young man, who was squatting in front of a flower bush. He slowly stood up. His perfectly matched facial features were covered in ayer of frost at this moment. The beautiful flower he picked in his hand was crushed in an instant. Looking at the delicate flower that had been crushed in his hand, the young man slowly frowned and watched attentively until a figure ran to him happily. "Brother Lanyi!" The girl blushed and called out, hoping that the young man in front of her could respond to her. However, the young man only looked at the flower in his hand attentively and didn''t care about her at all. Seeing that the young man was so focused, the girl turned her head and thought for a while, as if she hade up with a good solution. She immediately bent down and searched the flowers for a while. "Ah! It''s you!" The girl pulled the flowers fiercely with her fair hand and a flower was pulled off. "Brother Lanyi, here!" The girl took the flower as if she was presenting a treasure with a sweet smile on her face. "That flower is already useless. I picked this for you, Brother Lanyi. It''s very beautiful!" The young man finally looked up and nced at the flower in the girl''s hand indifferently with his charming ck eyes. The young man didn''t say anything. Seeing that the young man didn''t seem to like it, the girl asked, "Brother Lanyi, don''t be sad, okay? I''ll give you whatever you like!" The coldness in the young man''s eyes became deeper. "You''ll do whatever I like?" The girl nodded desperately. "That''s right! I''ll do whatever Brother Lanyi asks me to do!" Chapter 1868 Nirvana Road (2) Chapter 1868 Nirvana Road (2) Yun Feng was surprised! "Old man! Is this what you mean by changing your mind? You want Fengfeng to walk the Nirvana Road?" Qu Lanyi widened his ck eyes and looked at the leader of the Naxi family with unwillingness in them. He had walked the so-called Nirvana Road to Heaven. He wouldn''t know the difficulties inside until he walked it! "Kid, I''ve put in a lot of effort. Besides, outsiders have never known about the Nirvana Road. I''m doing it for this girl''s own good." "If you take a wrong step on the Nirvana Road, you''ll make mistakes every stepter. Have you thought about the final result?" Qu Lanyi looked a bit awful. "If anything happens to Xiao Feng, how will we exin?" The leader of the Naxi family frowned. "Kid, do you not trust her? You can walk the road, but she can''t?" "But I¡­!" Qu Lanyi still wanted to say something, but Yun Feng stepped forward with determination in her ck eyes. She didn''t know what the Nirvana Road to Heaven was. Perhaps, as Lanyi said, if she made a mistake, she would lose everything in the end. However, if the leader of the Naxi family was willing to give her this opportunity, why should she give it up? It was urgent to increase her strength. She really couldn''t think of a way to let herself climb the stairs again in a short period of time right now. "Uncle, I certainly ept your kindness." Yun Feng''s ck eyes glittered. The leader of the Naxi family nodded in satisfaction. Qu Lanyi couldn''t help but sigh. Xiao Feng¡­ She really couldn''t change her stubborn personality! The leader of the Naxi family was very gratified. It was rare for this girl to understand his good intentions. "I''ll give you this opportunity. You must understand something. The Nirvana Road to Heaven might lead to death. Once it''s opened, it won''t stop. You can''t leave until you finish this road and the result of life and death is out." Yun Feng pondered in her mind. The Nirvana Road was so domineering. Once she stepped in, she would be forced to finish it. She couldn''t go back even if she wanted to. Qu Lanyi walked over and said in a low voice, "You can''t go back, or just stay in one ce. Once you choose to step on this path, you can only walk forward without hesitation and can''t look back." Yun Feng understood. When had she ever regretted along the way? Did she want to turn back? Every step she took was so simr to the Nirvana Road! She couldn''t turn back or take a wrong step! "Yes, I''ll remember that in my mind," said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi sighed again. "My old man is really doing this for your own good. Once you seed on the Nirvana Road, you''ll take a leap. It''ll be quite beneficial for you in the future." Yun Feng chuckled. Lanyi had also walked through the Nirvana Road. He must have experienced a lot of hardships to be able to walk out sessfully, or he wouldn''t have stopped her so insistently. "Old man, I''ve walked the Nirvana Road. Can I¡­" The leader of the Naxi family shook his head. "The Nirvana Road is extremely special. Everyone who walks on it sensespletely different things. It can be said that there is no experience at all. Everyone has their own Nirvana Road." "The Nirvana Road¡­ Of course, it''s different for everyone." Yun Feng mumbled. If she wanted to travel the Nirvana Road, she had to pay a life-and-death price! If she didn''t walk there herself, how would she be able to reach the Heaven? "Kid, you can''t help her. She can only walk this path with her own strength." The leader of the Naxi family said earnestly. Yun Feng nodded. "Uncle, I certainly understand that." Qu Lanyi sighed. "I''m not trying to help. Xiao Feng will definitely be fine. I thought I had some experience to share, but since you said so, old man, the experience I''ve had belongs to me. I can''t help Xiao Feng." Yun Feng smiled gently. She knew that Lanyi was worried about her, but she had never thought that the Nirvana Road to Heaven would be different for everyone. Lanyi wouldn''t be able to help her no matter what. "Kid, since you''ve decided to take the Nirvana Road, prepare to start now." The leader of the Naxi family said, "If you''re ready, let the kid take you to the tower." The leader of the Naxi family turned around and left. "Other than Nirvana, there are other ways." Qu Lanyi frowned. "The Nirvana Road is too dangerous¡­ Xiao Feng, I¡­" Yun Feng raised her arm and gently covered Qu Lanyi''s thin lips with her finger. "Do you trust me?" Qu Lanyi nodded silently. Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled. "Just trust me. If I can''t even walk this path, how can I resist the Blood Souls? The Blood Souls are getting stronger day by day. We can''t stop them. We can only keep improving ourselves." Qu Lanyi wanted to say something else, but Yun Feng shook her head gently. "I won''t die. I promise you that I''lle out safely!" Qu Lanyi''s ck eyes glittered. He grabbed Yun Feng''s finger firmly with his slender fingers. "Alright, I''ll wait for you." Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi extended his arms and held Yun Feng in his arms withplicated thoughts. Traveling through nirvana was hovering between life and death. Once she seeded, she would be a phoenix. Her rebirth would definitely be very different! Qu Lanyi took Yun Feng to a ce of the Naxi family. From afar, they could see a tower that reached the clouds. The tower had already gone deep into the clouds, as if there was no end to the tower. "This is the Nirvana Tower of the Naxi family. The Nirvana Road to Heaven is in this tower. The Nirvana Road to Heaven goes through the body of the tower. Once you step on the Nirvana Road to Heaven, the first level of the Nirvana Tower will light up. Every time youplete a stage, the corresponding level will light up. If you can reach the end, there will certainly be an exit waiting for you at the top of the tower." Yun Feng looked up and couldn''t see where the top of the tower was at all. Yun Feng took a deep breath. It wasn''t easy to finish the Nirvana Road to Heaven. "After entering the Nirvana Tower, all dimension containers will be automatically sealed, including your Rings of Contract." The leader of the Naxi family said. Yun Feng was slightly stunned. The Rings of Contract had to be forcibly sealed?! "If you''re going to reach the sky, you certainly have to finish the entire journey alone." The leader of the Naxi family looked serious. Yun Feng nodded. "I know." The leader of the Naxi family continued, "Once the Nirvana Road opens, it won''t stop. It''s useless if you regret it halfway. You can only finish it, even if it''s wrong!" Yun Feng took a deep breath. "I understand." "Very good. One more thing. It''spletely unpredictable what you''ll encounter on the Nirvana Road. Something might happen to you. This is the greatest advice I can give you." Something might happen to me? Yun Feng was puzzled, but she couldn''t figure it out. After all, everyone had a different Nirvana Road. Taking a deep breath, Yun Feng looked at the leader of the Naxi family with her ck eyes. "I''m already aware and prepared." The leader of the Naxi family nodded. "If that''s the case, I''ll send you to the Nirvana Tower." Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi walked over and held Yun Feng''s hand. This was the first time Yun Feng realized that his usually warm hand was slightly cold at this moment. Tiny beads of sweat appeared on his palm. Yun Feng held this hand hard. Their eyes met. Even though they didn''t say anything, it was more than a thousand words. "It''s time to go," said the leader of the Naxi family in a low voice. Yun Feng nodded and the two of them separated their hands. The leader of the Naxi family sped his hands and a Teleportation Array appeared under Yun Feng''s feet. Instantly, light appeared and enveloped Yun Feng''s entire body, then disappeared! After a while, the first level of the Nirvana Tower was illuminated from the inside, which meant that Yun Feng''s Nirvana Road to Heaven had already opened! "Old man, Xiao Feng will walk out sessfully," whispered Qu Lanyi as he stared at the first light of the Nirvana Tower. He believed that his woman had the ability to finish the entire journey! The leader of the Naxi family chuckled. "Kid, are you going to stay here?" Qu Lanyi curled his lips. "If Xiao Feng doesn''te out, I won''t leave. I want to witness her sess." "You must know that the Nirvana Road to Heaven can''t bepleted in a short time." Qu Lanyi didn''t say anything, but stood there firmly, as if he wasn''t leaving. The leader of the Naxi family chuckled and shook his head helplessly. He was about to leave, when he looked back at the light on the first level. That girl should be fine. Qu Lanyi was waiting outside, and it wasn''t easy for Yun Feng to enter the Nirvana Tower. After the power of space disappeared around her, Yun Feng waspletely stunned when she opened her eyes again. In front of her was a ce she couldn''t be more familiar with. The vige, and the buildings! "This is¡­ Chunfeng Town!" Yun Feng mumbled as she looked at the surrounding scenery in disbelief. She was standing at the entrance of Chunfeng Town. Chunfeng Town was empty. A gust of cold wind blew past Yun Feng. Yun Feng pinched her arm hard. It hurt! The pain meant that everything was real! The opening of the Nirvana Road to Heaven led her to Chunfeng Town. What exactly did it mean? What awaited her next? "Yun Feng, you''re still alive!" A voice full of hatred came. Yun Feng came back to herself in a daze and saw a figure slowly walking out of the dust. Yun Feng widened her ck eyes! Wasn''t that Lin Meng, who had already died in her hands? "Lin Meng¡­" Yun Feng mumbled. Why would a dead person appear here? That was impossible! "You remember me?" There was a weird smile at the corners of Lin Meng''s mouth. "It''s best if you remember me. It''s time for us to settle our old scores!" "Why are you here?" Yun Feng was puzzled. There were dark clouds that she couldn''t get rid of in her mind. She couldn''t figure it out at all! Lin Meng was indeed dead. Why would he be reborn? "I''m here to take your life, of course!" Lin Meng shouted furiously as his eyes suddenly turned red. "You''ve caused the Lin family to suffer so much. You must pay with your life today!" Yun Feng quickly calmed down after being stunned for a moment. No matter what happened, she had to deal with the current situation first! "Ha!" Lin Meng had already rushed forward. Yun Feng raised her hand. When she was about to use her mental strength, she suddenly found that something was wrong in her body! Her mental space had beenpletely emptied. To be exact, it had already degenerated to the original level! Lin Meng had already swung his fist. Yun Feng quickly dodged and found that her speed had also changedpletely! Yun Feng suddenly threw out her mental strength and was shocked to find that her strength had strangely returned to the original state! Everything would start from zero! Chapter 1869 Nirvana Road (3) Chapter 1869 Nirvana Road (3) Yun Feng didn''t expect things to develop to this point at all. She couldn''t help but feel a bit panicked in her mind. Everything she did before had led to her current strength. Was it going to disappear at this moment? Would all her previous efforts be in vain? What kind of world was this? Yun Feng stood there in a daze. She looked at her hand and felt the empty spiritual space inside her body. It was gone. Everything was really gone! How could others imagine the hard work she had put in to reach this point? Only Yun Feng could reach this point. No ordinary person could do it! When everything turned into nothingness and everything no longer existed, anyone, even Feng Qingxuan, who had experienced a lot, would be stunned for a moment, let alone Yun Feng, who was still young! Yun Feng didn''t go crazy. It wasn''t easy for her to just ept this fact silently! Anyone else would have already exhausted themselves and regretted it! "Yun Feng, where are you looking?" Seeing that his punch missed, Lin Meng said with a ferocious voice as he rushed over again with a fierce look. Grade 5 fighting energy suddenly gathered in his palm. Yun Feng''s heart sank. Everything she had had already been reduced to zero, but it was very easy for her to sense her opponent''s level. Grade 5 strength, it was exactly the same as back then! Lin Meng also died in her hands when he was at Grade 5 back then! "Hm!" Yun Feng shed. She didn''t have time to think about anything else right now. What she could do was to dodge Lin Meng''s attack first. Seeing that Yun Feng was about to dodge again, Lin Meng smiled ferociously and swept his leg on the ground abruptly. A gust of wind came. Lin Meng tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and his body was like the wind. He was only at Grade 5, and he wasn''t a threat at all in Yun Feng''s eyes in the past. However, Yun Feng couldn''t ignore him right now! "Bang!" Lin Meng swept the wind with his palm. Yun Feng couldn''t dodge in time and was hit by the wind. Luckily, her body didn''t forget the rhythm of fighting. Yun Feng instinctively supported her body with her hand and took a step back. She didn''tpletely dodge the wind, and it still swept her body. A huge force pushed Yun Feng''s body back fiercely. She staggered and directly fell on the ground! This was a phenomenon that Yun Feng had never seen before. In most battles, she had the advantage. Even if she didn''t have the advantage, she would have a chance to escape unscathed. She had never been knocked to the ground by Lin Meng, who only had the strength of Grade 5, like she did right now. Yun Feng stood up from the ground. The parts of her body that were swept by Lin Meng''s palm shook and hurt. Yun Feng frowned. Her physical fitness hadpletely changed. She was a weak mage right now! She waved her hand and a stream of crystal clear water element appeared. Yun Feng took a deep breath. Grade 5. She was also at Grade 5 right now. The body of a mage was weak. When she killed Lin Meng back then, shepletely relied on the strength of her body. However, it was obvious that everything was absolutely fair at this moment. A Grade 5 mage fighting with a Grade 5 warrior, in apletely fair situation, who would win? Since it was absolutely fair, her five elements should still be here! She remembered what Ah Luo said. She couldn''t use the fire element. Even though she could only use four of the five elements in reality, Yun Feng didn''t feel like she was at a disadvantage. She could kill Lin Meng under such fair conditions just like when she had an absolute advantage! "Swish, swish, swish, swish!" Four elements appeared in Yun Feng''s palm and burnt in different colors. There was finally a smile in Yun Feng''s eyes. As expected, the power of her five elements still existed. The Nirvana Road to Heaven erased external factors. "Four elements?" Lin Meng frowned hard when he saw the power of the four elements jumping in Yun Feng''s palm. A fierce glint shed through his eyes. "A four-element mage¡­ I''ve underestimated you, but that''s also a reason why I can''t let you live in this world!" Lin Meng''s voice was full of hatred. His voice was hoarse and even a bit ear-piercing. His fighting energy surged out of his body even more fiercely, as if he was gathering all the power to kill Yun Feng! Heunched a fierce attack in an instant. Yun Feng waved her hand and strengthened her body with the wind element. She took a few steps back at an extremely high speed. When she was about to swing her hand and use the water element to slow Lin Meng down, she suddenly found that her mental strength was consumed more than she thought! After using only one wind element, one-fifth of the original mental strength in the spiritual space was gone! After the moment of shock, Yun Feng immediately calmed down. Everything had already been pushed back to above zero. Her physique, stamina and her originally vast mental strength were included! Yun Feng had never considered the problem of consuming mental strength in battles in the past. For her, ordinary magic attacks and even magic simtion wouldn''t exhaust her mental strength, unless she used a big move like the fusion of elements. This was also one of the reasons why Yun Feng''s battles in the past were fierce. Every attack that others carefully nned was unnecessary for Yun Feng. However, it was different now! Every time she used the elements, Yun Feng had to consider the consumption of her mental strength. Having the power of five elements was already a huge burden for mages, especially the burden of her mental strength! Without the vast spiritual space, it wasn''t easy for Yun Feng to solve this problem. Every attack was measured precisely. Yun Feng couldn''t recklessly use the power of elements freely anymore. This was something Yun Feng should think about. This didn''t match Yun Feng''s usual fighting style. The current her had topletely change the inherent fighting style she had before. She had to changepletely! "Bang!" Lin Meng didn''t just stand there. His attacks were still going on. Yun Feng quickly dodged and her brain started spinning quickly. She couldn''t use her mental strength without any scruples like before. She had to knock Lin Meng down in the most effective way in the shortest time possible! "Yun Feng! Do you only know how to dodge?" Lin Meng couldn''t knock Yun Feng down with his fists. A level-5 warrior wouldn''t have much of an advantage when fighting with a level-5 mage. Besides, Yun Feng had the wind element on her side. She was even slightly faster than Lin Meng in terms of speed. Lin Meng couldn''t reach Yun Feng, which made Lin Meng frustrated. He wanted to kill her, but he could only watch her dodge every time! Yun Feng looked at Lin Meng with her ck eyes. Lin Meng''s fighting energy seemed to be full every time he attacked and the consumption of his fighting energy seemed to be zero! Yun Feng tried to lure Lin Meng to attack again and was even more certain of her thoughts. Lin Meng was like her in the past. He could keep attacking without thinking! "Bang, bang, bang!" The few consecutive heavy punches missed. Lin Meng''s face became darker and darker and his killing intent became stronger. His steps were a bit unsteady and his eyes were slightly red. He wholeheartedly wanted to catch Yun Feng and kill her instantly! The continuous augmentation of the wind element required the continuous consumption of mental strength. Yun Feng''s mental strength was limited. As she kept using the wind element, her mental strength was also decreasing constantly. Looking at Lin Meng, whose attacks didn''t weaken at all, Yun Feng''s ck eyes darkened. She could only find the most appropriate opportunity to use the few elements at the same time and kill him with abo attack! The two figures kept intertwining. Yun Feng didn''t make any mistakes after the initial panic. Lin Meng only got the upper hand in the first few attacks. All the subsequent attacks missed! Lin Meng became more and more impetuous. His facial features were tightly furrowed. His attacks also went from being methodical at the beginning to being distracted and anxious right now. There were even a few mistakes in the process! Yun Feng paid close attention to all of Lin Meng''s movements. Her chance to fight back woulde very soon! "Swish¡­!" Lin Meng''s fist missed again. His body stayed where he was for a short time, as if he was ready tounch the second round of attacks. His body rxed in an instant, giving Yun Feng a signal. Opportunity! "Earth Barrier!" Yun Feng shouted furiously. A stream of golden earth elements flowed out of her palm and quickly ran towards Lin Meng to form the barrier. Lin Meng looked at the surging earth elements around and sneered. "It''s useless. I can break this thing with my fists! Ha!" He clenched his fists. Lin Meng raised his arm high and swung his fist at the seemingly weak Earth Barrier! "Sandification!" Yun Feng clenched her fists in the air fiercely, as if she was squeezing invisible sand in her palm. In an instant, the power of the flowing and jumping golden elements in the Earth Field suddenly changed. The thickness of the Earth Field, which seemed weak, instantly increased! An invisible pressure pressed down from the air! "What?" Lin Meng only felt an invisible hand pressing on his body fiercely. He found it difficult to lift his arms, let alone exert his original strength! Outside the Earth Field, Yun Feng''s ck eyes were cold. She took a deep breath gently and opened her hand in the air. A stream of water elements flowed out of her palm and gathered in her hand, forming a specific shape. "Freeze!" Yun Feng whispered. "Crack!" Continuous sounds of ice rose and fell. An ice blue bow and arrow appeared in Yun Feng''s hand. She held the bow with one hand and put the ice blue arrow on the bow with the other, pulling the string! The ice blue arrow was aimed at Lin Meng in the Earth Field. Killing intent shed through Yun Feng''s ck eyes. She pulled the arrow to the maximum and gently released her finger. "Swish¡­!" The ice arrow was like fire as it rushed forward with an ice blue fire! The Earth Field swallowed the ice blue arrow. Seeing that the arrow wasing, Lin Meng''s muscles immediately bulged and he tried his best to dodge to the side. Even though his movement speed was lowered, he could still dodge the arrow. As long as he dodged sessfully, Yun Feng''s attack this time would be useless! Then, it would be time for Lin Meng to turn the tables. So, Yun Feng couldn''t fail this time! "You want to escape? Impossible!" With a deep shout, Yun Feng waved her hand again. Under the lead of the thunder elements, silver snakes rushed into the Earth Field and instantlynded in the direction where Lin Meng wanted to escape. Lin Meng was shocked and his body couldn''t help but step back. He didn''t know that he couldn''t dodge the attack from behind! "Poof!" The ice blue arrow stabbed his body mercilessly and directly prated his body! Chapter 1870 Not Qualified (1) Chapter 1870 Not Qualified (1) A figure stood outside the Nirvana Tower for a long time. He looked at the light on the fourth level of the Nirvana Tower with his ck eyes and took a deep breath. When every level lit up, Qu Lanyi''s heart was relieved. After rxing countless times, he was filled with endless worry and anxiety. Qu Lanyi kept wandering in the torture of these two emotions and his heart tightened for one person. Xiao Fengfeng, you''ll definitely walk out sessfully. I believe in you. Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. There was already some sweat on his palms. The scene of him walking on the Nirvana Road to Heaven was still vivid in his mind. Only he knew how much strength he used to survive this road! The situation he faced on the Nirvana Road to Heaven was unimaginable. Xiao Feng must be experiencing the same thing! The more he thought about it, the more obvious the panic in his heart, and itpletely burst out. Qu Lanyi even had the urge to rush into the Nirvana Tower! He clenched his fists tightly and took a deep breath. He had to wait. He had to wait. A figure stood outside the Nirvana Tower and insisted on waiting. What Yun Feng held on to in the Nirvana Tower was also a belief! Lin Meng''s body that fell on the ground didn''t stand up again. Yun Feng''s breath was very rapid. The mental strength in her body was consumed a lot and the use of the four elements made her a bit tired. Lin Meng''s eyes were wide open. He wouldn''t be able to rest in peace even if he died. He fell on the ground with a ferocious look and a pool of blood sshed on the ground. The heavy smell of blood came. Yun Feng stood straight and looked at the empty Chunfeng Town in front of her. She finally understood what the Nirvana Road to Heaven was going to show her. "Come on. No matter what it is, even if you ask me to face it again, I won''t back down. Absolutely not!" She clenched her fists, her ck eyes glittered and her spine straightened. There was no such thing as admitting defeat in the dictionary of the Yun family! They were unyielding and proud! Yun Feng stepped over Lin Meng''s dead body without looking at him again. She walked in the empty Chunfeng Town with blood all over her feet. A gust of wind blew and everything in Chunfeng Town was normal. Yun Feng was the only one here. Yun Feng walked all the way to the end of Chunfeng Town and found a Teleportation Array. Yun Feng raised her brows slightly and the corners of her mouth curled up. She took a deep breath gently. After stepping into the Teleportation Array, she didn''t have to consider what she would face next. No matter what it was, she would face the difficulties and move forward! "Swish!" A beam of light enveloped Yun Feng''s body and her bodypletely disappeared from Chunfeng Town. She saw darkness again. Yun Feng''s mind had already calmed down. She felt that her body was rising and then suddenly stopped. A beam of light hit her face. Yun Feng slowly opened her ck eyes and knew that her second test was here. "The Foggy Forest?" Yun Feng chuckled. She stepped forward and picked the soft grass. Her mental strength that she used just then had already recovered. This was something Yun Feng felt lucky about. Apart from this, her strength increased the moment she arrived here. Every time they went through a hurdle, they would be improved. This was the rule of the Nirvana Road. "Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­!" Three figures gathered around Yun Feng from different directions. They had three pairs of beast eyes that were glittering with ferocious light, three strong bodies and sharp, glittering teeth! These were the three level-5 Magic Beasts Yun Feng met in the Foggy Forest back then! "One against three?" Yun Feng frowned. In her current situation, the Nirvana Tower really thought highly of her! "Roar¡­!" Three roars of wild beasts sounded at the same time. Three figures pounced on Yun Feng like the wind. Yun Feng suddenly tapped the ground and the wind element quickly strengthened her entire body. Yun Feng shed and directly rushed into the Foggy Forest. The three Magic Beasts also rushed in after seeing that. There was the sound of bushes and the three figures chased after her quickly. Yun Feng ran quickly in the front! There was no one here who could help her, only herself! One against three. How could she turn the tide of the battle? Yun Feng turned around slightly and nced at the three figures who were chasing her relentlessly with her ck eyes. She lowered her eyes and ran crazily. She had no chance of winning one against three at all, but it was a different story if it was one on one! "Kid, you''re still waiting here?" Outside the Nirvana Tower, the leader of the Naxi family said in a low voice when he saw his son still guarding here. He was a bit helpless in his mind. This kid was truly stubborn. Qu Lanyi said in a low voice, "Old man, you have your own business to do. I said I would stay here and wait for her toe out. I won''t leave." The leader of the Naxi family chuckled. "I know your personality. I know that you won''t change your mind once you''ve decided on something. I''m here to tell you that the Blood Souls took action in advance." Qu Lanyi was shocked. He turned around with confusion on his handsome face. "In advance? That doesn''t sound like the Blood Souls." The leader of the Naxi family said in a low voice, "The Blood Souls'' movements have always been unpredictable. There must be a reason why they attacked in advance." "Humph!" Qu Lanyi sneered with a gloating smile. "The Buyuan and Xuan families should be here." The leader of the Naxi family smiled gently. "Indeed. The people of the Buyuan and Xuan families have already arrived just then. They said that the leaders of these two families wille in a few days to discuss the alliance." Qu Lanyi put on a smile. "Old man, don''t let go of this opportunity." The leader of the Naxi family smiled meaningfully. "You don''t have to tell me that. This time, the Buyuan and Xuan families are here. How can we not rip them off?" Qu Lanyi was surprised. Then, he smiled. As expected of his father. Under his serious appearance, he had the same thought. They were truly father and son. After a while, the two leaders of the Buyuan family and the Xuan family indeed came to the Naxi family. Not only were the two leaders here, but also important higher-ups of the two families. When the two families rushed to the Naxi family, they were both in a sorry state. The sudden attack of the Blood Souls caused quite a huge loss to these two families. Many of their nsmen died in the hands of the Blood Souls. Even though the important things were fine, their bloodlines were dealt a blow. This was a disaster for the continuation of a family. The two families didn''t look good. They were even suppressing anger in their minds. The leader of the Naxi family was smiling. Seeing the current situation of the Naxi family, the leaders of the two families couldn''t help but feel a bit jealous. If they had been vignt back then, they wouldn''t be in such a situation even if the Blood Souls attacked. Chapter 1871 Not Qualified (2)

Chapter 1871 Not Qualified (2)

"Even though we beat the Blood Souls back, the power of the bloodline consumed in this battle is unimaginable." The leader of the Buyuan family said in a low voice with a respectful look. The leader of the Xuan family nced at the leader of the Naxi family. "The Buyuan and the Xuan families were severely injured. We should indeed take the leader of the Naxi family''s warning seriously back then. We were too short-sighted." The leader of the Naxi family sat in the main seat and didn''t say anything. The current situation was the opposite of before. The Naxi familypletely had the initiative. The roles and status of the Buyuan family and the Xuan family were still changing. It depended on whether they realized it. "The alliance that the leader of the Naxi family mentioned earlier¡­" The leader of Buyuan asked tentatively. The leader of the Naxi family nodded. "I still have the same idea about the alliance." "That''s great! The Blood Souls are themon enemy of the four families. We can''t let them develop anymore! It''s the best and the right choice for the four families to form an alliance!" The leader of the Xuan family said with righteous indignation. The leader of the Naxi family only smiled and didn''t say anything. The leader of Buyuan also agreed. "Indeed. The right strategy is to join forces." "What do you think, leader of the Naxi family?" The leader of Buyuan looked at the leader of the Naxi family, who nodded. "Indeed." "If that''s the case, let''s discuss the details of the alliance. The sooner the better!" The leader of the Xuan family immediately said. The leader of the Naxi family still nodded. Buyuan and the leader of the Xuan family hit it off right away and talked very passionately, as if they were the ones who proposed the alliance. The leader of the Naxi family only sat quietly and listened to the heated discussion between the two of them. "Leader of the Naxi family, what do you think of our proposal?" The two people, who were discussing heatedly, finally noticed the leader of the Naxi family, who had been silent. The leader of Buyuan was a bit embarrassed and asked. The leader of the Naxi family smiled lightly as a glint of light shed through his ck eyes. "If you two families want to ally with Naxi and Yun, you can, but on a condition." The two leaders of the Buyuan and Xuan families immediately frowned. "What condition?" The leader of the Naxi family gently tapped the handle of the chair with his finger. "The map fragments in the hands of the two families." "That''s impossible!" The two leaders shouted at the same time. The leader of the Naxi family was still smiling gently. "If that''s impossible, let''s not talk about an alliance." The two leaders of the Buyuan family and the Xuan family looked at the leader of the Naxi family with anger in their eyes. "You know the current situation of the Buyuan and Xuan families, but you still made such a request. Are you trying to take advantage of the situation? Leader of the Naxi family, what a great scheme! You certainly know what the map fragment represents. Why? Does the Naxi family want to dominate everything?" The leader of the Naxi family sneered. "This is the condition of the Naxi family and the Yun family. Whether you agree or not is your own business." "The Yun family? Is the Naxi family trying to help the Yun family rise again?" The leader of Buyuan frowned. "The Yun family has already declined to this point. What can the members of the Yun family do? They still need the help of the three of us. They''re waiting for an opportunity to take advantage of us! Now that Naxi is on good terms with the Yun family, are you trying to make use of our two families for your own good?" The leader of the Naxi family''s eyebrows moved slightly a few times and he didn''t say anything. The leader of the Xuan family sneered. "We''ll certainly share the benefits. Our families aren''t stupid enough to sacrifice ourselves to help others." "What right do you think you have to negotiate with me?" said the leader of the Naxi family. He was no longer his usual gentle self and his tone was very cold. "How useful are the Buyuan and Xuan families, who have been greatly damaged? Let me tell the two families that the situation has already changed. You''re the ones who came to beg me." Buyuan and the leader of the Xuan family were stunned. The leader of the Naxi family said again, "It''s not that I don''t know about your prying and greed of the Yun family. Do you really think you did everything wlessly when you attacked the Yun family? No matter how much the summoner bloodline of the Yun family is suppressed, it will awaken one day. By then, you know very well what will happen to you." The expressions of the leaders of the two families changed abruptly! The leader of Buyuan, in particr, looked extremelyplicated. The leader of the Naxi family smiled lightly. "Yun Feng isn''t someone to be trifled with, and the Yun family isn''t a family to be trifled with either. You should know this better than anyone else." The leader of the Buyuan family pursed his lips tightly. The leader of the Xuan family looked half green. The leader of the Naxi family chuckled. "You can consider again. I''m not in a hurry at all." Buyuan and the leader of the Xuan family looked at each other and their faces darkened. The change of role and status made them lose the qualification to negotiate. If they rejected, they would be the enemies of Naxi and Yun! Chapter 1872 1881

Chapter 1872 Chapter 1881

Buyuan and the Xuan family didn''t have a choice. They didn''t have the right to negotiate anymore at the moment. It wasn''t easy for the two families, which had suffered a huge blow, to escape from the Blood Souls. It was absolutely impossible for them to take advantage of the alliance. Under the power of the Naxi family, these two families had no choice but to yield. If they didn''t seek an alliance, their families would be food for the Blood Souls sooner orter. By then, they would lose everything. What was the point of keeping only a map fragment? Besides, these two families more or less expected that the map fragment was the reason why the Blood Souls attacked them. Rather than holding something that the Blood Souls coveted, it was better to hand it over to the Naxi family and let them take this risk. This way, the Blood Souls'' final target would be Naxi and Yun. The two families would be able to escape unscathed. After thinking for a while, the two leaders of the Buyuan family and the Xuan family finally nodded and agreed. They only had a small part of the map fragment. It would be useful if they could find the other parts. If there was only one, it wouldn''t be useful at all. After nodding and agreeing to the alliance, the leader of the Naxi family said something first. He wanted these two leaders to realize that they were going to be suppressed right now. After the two families gave up the two pieces of the map, the leader of the Naxi family was also relieved. What was left right now was to wait for Yun Feng toe out of the Nirvana Tower. He really looked forward to seeing how much she could grow. "Right, the Yun family is also in the alliance this time. What contributions did they make?" The two leaders of the Buyuan family and the Xuan family were still brooding in their minds. The leader of the Naxi family smiled lightly. "You don''t have to worry about that. Let''s not talk about anything else. Just Yun Feng''s role isn''t something others canpare to." "Speaking of Yun Feng, where is she right now? Has she already left the Naxi family for somewhere else?" The leader of Buyuan said in confusion. The leader of the Naxi family chuckled. "Young people need more training." "The Blood Souls'' attacks are like tigers and their speed is astonishing. Do we still have time for her to train slowly?" The leader of the Xuan family frowned with obvious reluctance on his face. Did they, as leaders, have to wait for a little girl toe back before they could take action? "Is the leader of the Naxi family going to wait until Yun Fenges back from training?" The leader of Buyuan also frowned. The leader of the Naxi family sat there with a slightly cold expression. "You mean you want to fight back now?" "Of course! The Buyuan and Xuan families'' vitality was greatly damaged, so we certainly can''t let the Blood Souls go! The Naxi family also has the ability to resist. Leader of the Naxi family, don''t be so humble." The leader of the Naxi family sneered. These two old guys wanted to use the Naxi family as a gun. Very good! "You can fight back. If you want to fight back, just do it. The Naxi family will wait patiently." The leader of the Naxi family didn''t care at all. The faces of the two leaders suddenly darkened. They didn''t have the right to say anything right now. As long as the Naxi family wasn''t willing, these two severely injured families wouldn''t be able to do anything even if they joined forces! "Alright! If the leader of the Naxi family has the courage to wait, we''ll certainly wait too!" The leader of Buyuan gritted his teeth and said. Yun Feng, let''s see what you''ll achieve after your training. Don''t embarrass yourself! "Let''s see if Yun Feng is worth the hope of the leader of the Naxi family. Don''t be disappointed in the end." The leader of the Xuan family chuckled with a gloomy look. The leader of the Naxi family smiled indifferently. "Young people are better than these old bones, don''t you think?" The faces of the two leaders darkened again. They secretly suppressed their anger at the bottom of their hearts and couldn''t re up. The leader of the Naxi family had always been gentle and tactful in the past. Now that he was so sharp and didn''t leave any leeway, it also showed his attitude. It wasn''t their ce to interfere with anything. Yun Feng, who was on the Nirvana Road to Heaven, didn''t know that the alliance of the four families had been struck by chance during this period of time. The Naxi family got absolute control, and she didn''t know that she had be the target of many people''s anticipation. Whether she could walk out of the Nirvana Road to Heaven also became a question mark in the minds of many people. In a hidden cave in a dense forest, a slim figure was hiding carefully. There were cracks on Yun Feng''s clothes and a piece of her sleeve was missing. There were tiny wounds on her exposed skin. There were also wounds of different depths on Yun Feng''s face. These were all marks left after the battle. There was a weak fire in the cave. There was raw fish on the fire. Two stones were thrown aside. For Yun Feng, who couldn''t use the fire element, food was the most difficult problem. There were also some scattered fruits on the ground of the cave. They were all wild fruits Yun Feng picked along the way. Right now, her body was as weak as that of an ordinary mage. She couldn''t eat and drink like before. The recovery of her mental strength also depended on her stamina. If she continued to be weak, the recovery of her mental strength would also be extremely slow. The recovery speed was very important for Yun Feng right now. Even if there were wounds on her body, Yun Feng wouldn''t use the water element to treat them. Before she entered the Nirvana Tower, she took out a few bottles of potions from her space, but found that they were all useless. Grandmaster Level potions were something she couldn''t touch at all right now. Once she drank them, the powerful energy in the potions would instantly blow up her weak body. Yun Feng looked at the raw fish on the fire with her ck eyes and a fragrance came. However, Yun Feng didn''t feel hungry at all. Even if she wasn''t hungry, she had to replenish her energy. This was the rule of survival. Yun Feng bit the half-cooked raw fish in her mouth and a faint fishy smell filled the air. Yun Feng looked at the wound on her hand and frowned slightly. She didn''t have to care about small wounds. What if the wound was too big? She had to keep the potions in case she needed them. Potions with enhancing effects could also help her a lot. This Foggy Forest waspletely beyond Yun Feng''s expectation. The three Magic Beasts that surrounded her earlier were all beaten to death by her ingeniously. She was finally safe. She thought she could leave just like that, but it didn''t change at all. Her journey in the Foggy Forest wasn''t over yet. This Foggy Forest was no different from the Foggy Forest in reality. There were Magic Beasts everywhere, which was also what gave Yun Feng a headache. She was only at Grade 9 right now. She couldn''t rely on her cultivation and opportunities to increase her strength at all. Everything on this Nirvana Road was greatly restricted. Chapter 1873 1882 Chapter 1873 1882 The only thing she could do was to wait and umte her fighting instincts and consciousness in the battles again and again, facing the next battle in the best form! Yun Feng swallowed the fish in a few bites. She extinguished the fire and looked around the cave. She got up and walked to the corner. She picked the few herbs that were growing and put them in the simple pocket she made. The sealing of the dimension container made all her survival instincts more and more obvious. She calcted slightly and found that she could make some low-level potions with a few more herbs. Yun Feng didn''t lose her pharmaceutical ability. This was something to be d about. She got up and walked out of the cave, looking around carefully. Magic Beasts were smarter than humans thought. As long as your aura remained, they would catch up with you! "Chirp, chirp!" An ear-piercing cry sounded above Yun Feng''s head. She suddenly raised her head and saw a pair of red eyes shing behind the thick leaves. "Crash!" There was amotion on the leaves. Yun Feng realized something and immediately shed, rushing into the forest! She was so careful, but they still caught up with her! Green light enveloped her body and the beam of green light shed through the dense forest. The thick tree trunks intertwined. As she walked at a high speed, the leaves turned into sharp des that shed across Yun Feng''s entire body. There were immediately a lot of tiny wounds, but Yun Feng didn''t have time to care anymore! There were more and more sounds of pursuit behind her. She looked back slightly and saw at least a dozen ck shadows shing through the bushes behind her! Yun Feng couldn''t help but speed up again. She gritted her teeth secretly. What she encountered was a group of gregarious Magic Beasts! She cursed in her mind. Gregarious Magic Beasts were a disaster for her right now! Apart from running, she couldn''t do anything else at all! Once she was surrounded by the gregarious Magic Beasts, it would be very difficult for her to rush out again. What awaited her could be imagined! One wrong step and everything would be wrong! "Earth Shield!" Yun Feng shouted furiously as golden shields immediately rose behind her, turning into barriers that protected Yun Feng''s back firmly. Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely and continued rushing forward. The protective barrier formed by the Earth Shield blocked the gregarious Magic Beasts behind very quickly. It would take time to break it. At this moment, Yun Feng had already escaped from their sight! "Crash!" The sound of the Earth Shield breaking came from behind. Yun Feng didn''t dare to stop at all and kept moving forward! Finally, the sounds of pursuit behind her had already disappearedpletely and the aura of the Magic Beasts had already disappeared. Yun Feng took a deep breath and stepped into the thick bushes in front of her, nning to rest for a while and replenish her missing mental strength before taking action. Stepping into the forest, Yun Feng had just raised her head when the scene in front of her made her body tremble fiercely! Not far ahead, a Magic Beast was standing with its back facing her. The scorching aura around its body made the temperature of the surrounding air rise! Its slender body, sharp ws and the unusual elemental power emitted from its body from time to time. Yun Feng''s ck eyes widened and she was about to rush out! In the end, she stabilized herself fiercely! That was a Fire Cloud Wolf, a Mutated Fire Cloud Wolf! The scene of her meeting Little Fire back then was right in front of her eyes. It was exactly the same! Yun Feng calmed the excitement in her heart and couldn''t tell if this was reality or what. Why was everything created on the Nirvana Road so lifelike? How did it know everything she experienced? Yun Feng suppressed the excitement in her heart and tried to calm her heated mind. That was the Fire Cloud Wolf, that was Little Fire, but this wasn''t reality! Her scorching mind had already calmed down. Yun Feng raised her ck eyes again and paid attention to the movements of the Fire Cloud Wolf in front of her. It was staring ahead very attentively and didn''t notice Yun Feng''s existence at all. It was a bit lost. Yun Feng approached it slightly, but it still didn''t notice her. A flower bud of the Fire Spirit Fruit was on the ground in front of the Fire Cloud Wolf. Yun Feng saw the Fire Cloud Wolf''s longing eyes clearly. It was the same when she met Little Fire back then. It was too focused and gave her the best opportunity! Yun Feng didn''t intend to attack. She didn''t know the meaning of letting her meet Little Fire on the Nirvana Road, but she definitely didn''t want to kill her contracted Magic Beasts! Yun Feng waited quietly and watched in the dark with her ck eyes. Looking at the Fire Cloud Wolf she couldn''t be more familiar with, she had aplicated feeling. "Roar¡­!" The Fire Cloud Wolf suddenly roared and turned its head in Yun Feng''s direction. A fierce light shed. The Fire Cloud Wolf suddenly opened its mouth and a ball of scorching fire shot out, running directly to the bushes where Yun Feng was hiding! "Swish¡­!" Yun Feng quickly shed and came out of the bushes. The Fire Cloud Wolf roared and red at Yun Feng fiercely with its wolf eyes. Its sharp ws grabbed the ground firmly and the fire was faintly discernible in its mouth. The bushes where Yun Feng was hiding just then had already turned into ashes and the grass around also turned into scorched earth. A burnt smell filled the air. Yun Feng stood in front of the Fire Cloud Wolf and looked at it with aplicated gaze with her ck eyes. She said softly, "Little Fire, don''t you remember me?" "Roar!" Killing intent shed through the fierce eyes of the Fire Cloud Wolf. It opened its mouth and another ball of fire pounced. Yun Feng''s body shed again. The Fire Cloud Wolf widened its hind legs from the ground and directly jumped up, rushing towards Yun Feng! Yun Feng was shocked! She wasn''t afraid of fighting the Fire Cloud Wolf in closebat back then, but she couldn''t do this right now! She quickly took a few steps back and barely dodged the sharp ws that were shing with cold light. Seeing Yun Feng escape, the Fire Cloud Wolf opened its mouth unhappily. It seemed that it was preparing tounch the second wave of attacks. All the Magic Beasts had lost the ability tomunicate with humans, or Little Fire would definitely question her like before and wouldn''t only roar like now. "Swish!" While she was slightly stunned, a gust of wind suddenly came from Yun Feng''s side and she instinctively raised the Earth Shield to defend. With a crisp sound, the golden earth element was knocked into the sky. Its sharp ws shed with cold light and passed through the shattered earth element, narrowly missing Yun Feng''s body! "Si!" The sound of clothes breaking came. Yun Feng looked at the fierce Fire Cloud Wolf in front of her and her ck eyes darkened slightly. She couldn''t be a passive person anymore. This was the Nirvana Road to Heaven, not reality! "Water Chains!" With a furious shout, the blue chains were held in Yun Feng''s hand and instantly turned into ice! White cold air came out of the ice chains, which became even clearer in the scorching environment! Chapter 1874 1883 Chapter 1874 1883 The collision of ice and fire was merciless! "If I can only leave this ce by defeating you, I don''t have any other choice." Yun Feng mumbled. She had already made up her mind! She held the ice chain in her hand and swung it fiercely in the air! "Go!" The cold chains were like dancing blue ice snakes. The Fire Cloud Wolf roared and jumped up from the ground. Its bodypletely turned into a ball of red fire, fighting with the blue ice snakes! "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss¡­!" The sound of collision and friction between the ice and fire kepting. Every time the Fire Cloud Wolf attacked with its brutal power, Yun Feng felt that her hands were numb. There were a few times when she almost couldn''t hold the chains in her hands. Yun Feng didn''t have much advantage, and so did the Fire Cloud Wolf. Every time it came into direct contact with the ice chains, the cold water element would sh with the scorching fire element. When the Fire Cloud Wolf''s body was touched by the ice chains, it would let out an angry roar. Apparently, the ice chains caused it a lot of damage! Yun Feng''s palm turned red. She grabbed the ice chain fiercely with her five fingers. They collided, fought, and then retreated quickly! Yun Feng had been calcting the consumption of her mental strength. The patience of the Fire Cloud Wolf had already been quickly worn out. Its body fell and itnded on the ground again. It stared at Yun Feng firmly with its fierce wolf eyes and ayer of ck and red fire suddenly burnt on the surface of its body. That was the fire element with dark elements! It was going to make the final attack! This thought shed through Yun Feng''s mind. If that was the case, it seemed that she had to decide the winner! The Fire Cloud Wolf suddenly opened and closed its mouth. A fireball burning with red and ck mes suddenly formed in its mouth. The moment the fireball appeared, the space around it suddenly distorted and the grass on the ground immediately turned into ashes! Taking a deep breath, Yun Feng''s ck eyes also locked onto the Fire Cloud Wolf''s body. She wrapped the ice chain around the back of her hand and held it even tighter! "Roar¡­!" Apanied by the furious roar of the wolf, that scorching fireball with red and ck colors suddenly shot out of the wolf''s mouth. It was so fast that even the space it passed through made some soft sounds! Yun Feng''s ck eyes darkened. She suddenly swung her other hand in front of her and purple thunder elements flew out of her palm, shooting into the sky! "Thunder!" A beam of light shed through Yun Feng''s eyes. Instantly, a beam of purple lightning fell from the sky and hit the Fire Cloud Wolf''s body! The Fire Cloud Wolf raised its head. By the time it noticed it, it was already toote! The purple dragonnded and the Fire Cloud Wolf wanted to dodge, but the lightning was even faster. "Roar!" With a wail, the Fire Cloud Wolf staggered and directly tilted! The explosion of the fireball was instantly affected. A blue ice chain passed through the fire and directly wrapped around the Fire Cloud Wolf''s tail. She pulled hard with her slender hands and the Fire Cloud Wolf''s body was pulled up from the ground by the ice chain and thrown into the air! Yun Feng turned her hand slightly and exerted strength with her fingers again. She waved her arm fiercely and the abandoned Fire Cloud Wolf hit the ground heavily, creating a deep pit! Yun Feng took a few deep breaths. Her mental strength had been consumed greatly after the series of uses just then. If itunched another round of attacks, she wouldn''t be able to do anything else. After waiting quietly for a while, the Fire Cloud Wolf in the deep pit didn''t do anything else. Yun Feng finally walked to the side of the deep pit. The lightning just then didn''t hit the Fire Cloud Wolf directly. It was just creating an opportunity. Yun Feng also controlled her strength during the fall just then and wouldn''t endanger its life at all. Even though Yun Feng knew that it wasn''t the real Little Fire, she still wouldn''t really attack. After all, it was her Little Fire on the Nirvana Road. The Fire Cloud Wolf in the deep pit had already closed its eyes. It seemed to be fine if it slept quietly. Yun Feng walked into the deep pit and sat next to the Fire Cloud Wolf''s head whose eyes were closed. She reached out her hand and touched the Fire Cloud Wolf''s head. It was still warm and soft to the touch. Nothing changed. "As expected of my contracted Magic Beast. I spent so much effort to knock you out." Yun Feng smiled lightly and touched her hand again. The scene in front of her eyes suddenly faded slowly. Yun Feng knew that she was about to leave the Foggy Forest. She suddenly leaned back against the body of the Fire Cloud Wolf that was still warm. The feeling of being surrounded by soft fur made Yun Feng chuckle and then sigh. "Little Fire, wake up quickly¡­" "Swish¡­!" Darkness swallowed everything in front of her eyes and the Foggy Forestpletely disappeared. When she opened her ck eyes again, she saw another scene in front of her eyes. Before she could see where she was, Yun Feng had already noticed the obvious change in her strength. Yun Feng raised her red lips and chuckled. She slowly gathered her fingers. "I''ve directly crossed a world. I''ve reached the Monarch Level just like that¡­" Feeling the changes in her spiritual space and the fierce increase in the power of elements, Yun Feng took a deep breath. He directly crossed the Commander Level to the Monarch Level. She met her contracted Magic Beast, Little Fire. It seemed that she would meet the other four sooner orter. Another wind blew. Yun Feng slightly raised her head and looked at the majestic royal pce that used to exist in front of her. She narrowed her ck eyes. This ce¡­ should be the Karan Empire that she destroyed a long time ago. In front of her was the ce where the Karan Royal Family, which had already ceased to exist, lived! "Yun Feng!" A furious shout came from the sky, followed by a longsword. Yun Feng tapped the ground with the tip of her foot and immediately jumped to the sky. A figure swept over like the wind and a pair of eyes full of hatred and vicissitudes of life appeared. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes. Randal? "Swish!" The light in the Nirvana Tower lit up again. Qu Lanyi, who had been waiting outside, couldn''t help but smile. As expected of his Fengfeng. How would his wife let him down? "I can''t believe that the Nirvana Tower has already lit up more than a dozen floors in just one month!" The leader of the Naxi family walked over slowly. Looking at the glittering light in the Nirvana Tower, he was also slightly shocked in his mind. "Kid, you were a bit inferior to this girl back then." Qu Lanyi chuckled. "My wife is certainly different." The leader of the Naxi family chuckled. "The bloodline of the Yun family is different to begin with. Most shocking people are from the Yun family." The leader of the Naxi family looked serious. "Of the four figures who founded the four families back then, the one from the Yun family was the strongest. The all-element summoner also came from the Yun family. The glory of the other three families can''tpare to that of the Yun family at all." Chapter 1875 1884

Chapter 1875 Chapter 1884

The leader of the Naxi family sighed softly. "The day this girles out of the Nirvana Tower, she''ll definitely be reborn and give us a surprise." Qu Lanyi chuckled and rolled his ck eyes. "Old man, the Buyuan and Xuan families must be unwilling after agreeing to the alliancest time. Can you deal with them?" The leader of the Naxi family put his hands behind his back and looked at the Nirvana Tower from afar. "These two families have suffered a huge blow and won''t recover for a long time. They''ve already handed over the map fragment. The Naxi family has already done their best to give them the corresponding help. I don''t think there will be anything more." "As expected of my old man. Didn''t those old guys from the two ns have any objections to the alliance?" The leader of the Naxi family sneered. "Of course there are objections. The old guys certainly don''t want the dignity of the two ns to be lost. However, the situation is different. If you keep your so-called dignity and status, you''ll only get yourself killed." "Hm, old guys are all about these illusory things." The leader of the Naxi family burst intoughter. "But speaking of which, the elders of the Naxi family had the same mentality before. After all, they''ve already experienced a lot. Their experience isn''t something ordinary people canpare to." Qu Lanyi curled his lips. "Old man, you''ll have to put in a lot of effort for the alliance this time. As your son, I can''t help much. I''m truly a bit ashamed." "Kid, forget it. You''ve already helped me by not interfering. There will be time for you to busy yourself in the future." The leader of the Naxi family patted his son''s shoulder with a hint of relief in his eyes. "Kid, you''ve already grown up. Did I say that I''m proud of you?" Qu Lanyi was startled and his body stiffened for a moment. The leader of the Naxi family felt that he was unnatural and burst intoughter happily. "I have to tell you something. You''ve found a good girl. I like this daughter-inw very much." Qu Lanyi''s nervous expression instantly softened. The leader of the Naxi family patted Qu Lanyi''s shoulder. "Stay here. I should go back to work." The leader of the Naxi family turned around and left. Qu Lanyi turned around and looked at the old man who was still standing straight. He lowered his ck eyes. Old man, I''ve never said that and I won''t say it in the future. You''re a great father. On the Nirvana Road, Yun Feng''s training was still going on. Although Randal was full of resentment and wanted to kill Yun Feng, he could only be a ghost that didn''t want to die again. After the Karan Empire was the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. There was almost no time for her to catch her breath. Yun Feng met a strong opponent again, that rather disgusting Magic Beast, Yu Xiu. After experiencing too many battles, Yun Feng''sbat instincts and consciousness had already reached a rather high level. The judgment she made instinctively became more and more urate. On the Nirvana Road, she couldn''t predict who her next opponent would be and what kind of situation she would encounter. The only thing she could do was to persist and improve herself! Somewhere far away, there was also someone who was constantly improving himself, wanting to develop his strength to the greatest extent and be her help. Mu Canghai wandered in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range alone and his body shed quickly, entering a realm of nothingness. The Magic Beasts around didn''t dare to get close at all. They all hid in their nests and even breathed so carefully. Mu Canghai kept moving forward expressionlessly. After passing through countless tall trees and forests, he finally came to a rtively open ground. A wooden house rose on the ground and the clear sound of a waterfall came. Mu Canghai nced at the wooden house with his strange eyes and strode over. He pushed the door open with his hand and a figure was sitting inside. The man wasn''t surprised to see him at all. "You''re here." The person sitting said in a low voice. Mu Canghai frowned slightly and pursed his lips for a long time before he said, "You''re¡­ Ze Ran?" The person sitting sneered and raised his face. A very ferocious scar crossed the middle of his face. That once extremely bright handsome face was soaked in deep hatred and the fire of hatred glittered in his ck eyes. "It''s me." "What happened to you?" Mu Canghai was a bit shocked. Ze Ran''s current appearance could be said to be too different from before. It had only been a few years. What exactly did he go through to be like this? Mu Canghai looked around. "Where''s Young Lady Hei? She''s not with you?" Ze Ran''s face suddenly darkened and his body sitting there also stiffened. He suddenly clenched his fists on his knees and the veins on the back of his hands bulged! "She''s dead," said Ze Ran in a deep voice. Mu Canghai was shocked! She was dead?! How could she be dead? "With the physique of the Yi Feng n, the mother will die when they give birth." Ze Ran lowered his ck eyes and mumbled with a slightly hoarse voice. Mu Canghai said sorry in a low voice. Ze Ran shook his head. Mu Canghai took a deep breath. "Is there anything I can help with?" Ze Ran raised his ck eyes. "Aren''t you wondering why our child isn''t here?" Mu Canghai suddenly frowned. "Do you mean¡­!" The fire of hatred in Ze Ran''s ck eyes burnt again. "She was taken away by the Blood Souls! Right here, right in front of my eyes! This scar is the evidence that I can''t save him!" Ze Ran suddenly covered the scar that ran through his cheek with his hand. The wound hadpletely healed naturally. There were festering parts on the skin around. Ze Ran didn''t have the mood to treat it at all. "The Blood Souls again!" Mu Canghai couldn''t help but hate them in his mind. There was strong hatred on Ze Ran''s face and even his blood was full of it! Mu Canghai sighed softly. "The bloodline born from thebination of humans and Magic Beasts is also special for the Blood Souls. They won''t let you go. However, you were discovered by the Blood Souls when you were hiding here, which shows that the Blood Souls are too well-informed." "Gathering the power of bloodline crazily. What exactly do they want? No matter what they do, I must get my daughter back!" "Don''t be impulsive. You can''t resist the Blood Souls at all with your own strength. It''s unwise to hit a stone with an egg," said Mu Canghai. "The Blood Souls are themon enemy of many people. You won''t let them go, and neither will others!" Ze Ran sneered. "That''s for the best. I also know that I can''t do anything to the Blood Souls alone, so I asked you toe here." Chapter 1876 1885

Chapter 1876 Chapter 1885

"Why didn''t you just tell Yun Feng?" Mu Canghai raised his brows. Ze Ran''s body stiffened again. In the end, he smiled wryly. "I''m no longer qualified to ask her for anything. I don''t want her to be distracted by me anymore. Besides, this is my child and my fault. I certainly have to save her!" Mu Canghai couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. "Never mind. Yun Feng has her own things to do right now. She joined forces with the forces of the East Continent and the West Continent to form an alliance, the East and West Alliance." "The East and West Alliance?" Ze Ran was surprised. Mu Canghai nodded. "This alliance is an existence that resists the Blood Souls. Not only are there many forces on the East and West Continents, but there are also forces among the Magic Beasts that are on good terms with Yun Feng. Many forces on the Central Continent have also joined one after another. Ao Jin heard the news and the Dragons are going to join them soon." "As expected of Yun Feng." Ze Ran couldn''t help but feel emotional. Many forces joined because of her. She was the only one who had such appeal! "You''ll be a great help to the East and West Alliance if you join. How about that?" Mu Canghai looked at Ze Ran. Ze Ran chuckled and stood up. In just a few years, he had already been tainted with another vicissitude of life, especially on his handsome face. "Of course! I want to kill the Blood Souls who took my daughter!" Mu Canghai patted Ze Ran''s shoulder. "Don''t worry. The Blood Souls are curious about your daughter''s bloodline. They definitely won''t hurt her life. However¡­ she''ll suffer." Ze Ran''s lower forehead twitched fiercely and his heart suddenly ached. Mu Canghai said again, "It''s fine as long as she''s alive. There''s nothing you can do right now." Ze Ran smiled dispiritedly. He was truly an unworthy father. He couldn''t even take care of his daughter¡­ He watched her be taken away¡­ He was useless as a father! "Let''s go." Ze Ran raised his head with an extremely sad expression on his face. Mu Canghai sighed slightly in his mind and patted Ze Ran''s shoulder again. He said in a low voice, "She''ll return to you safely. Don''t worry." Ze Ran pushed the door open and walked out. The sunlight shone down just like that. He stood in the sunlight in a daze, as if he saw a little figure running towards him happily. "Father! Father!" Ze Ran''s heart ached again and the scars on his face seemed to be on fire. Junjun, just wait for me. I''ll definitely save you! "Poof!" A body swayed a few times and finally fell on the ground. He looked at the girl in front of him with unwillingness in his eyes. "Yun¡­ Feng¡­" He was unwilling! However, he could only close his eyes quietly and die again. She waved her slender finger gently and the ice blue arrow inserted in the man''s chest instantly shattered, turning into ayer of light blue mist and dissipating in the air. Yun Feng walked past the corpse on the ground expressionlessly without changing the expression on her face at all. She had already seen death too many times along the way and was even a bit numb. At this moment, Yun Feng''s strength had already reached the Lord Level. Her mind changed again and the scene in front of her eyes became blurry and dark again. Yun Feng waited quietly and felt that her body was rising higher again. She stopped somewhere and opened her ck eyes. The things she saw shocked Yun Feng again. In front of her was a tall man. His handsome face was expressionless and the glittering blue patterns on one side of his face looked so mysterious andplicated. The four wings on his back pped slowly and the huge patterns of Griffins appeared from time to time. "I was wondering if it was time for you to show up." Yun Feng chuckled. The man in front of her was still expressionless and a glint of coldness shot out of his blue eyes. Yun Feng curled her lips and wind elements immediately surged out, enveloping her entire body. "Lan Yi, the first time I saw you, you said that I''m only qualified to be your master if I win." The four wings on the back of the handsome man suddenly spread out and the huge pattern of the Griffin appeared. A beam of light rose! The huge Magic Beast of the Griffin had already appeared! A loud eagle cry resounded in the air. Its four wings pped and a strong wind rose! A huge Dragon Whirlwind appeared in the wind and pressed towards Yun Feng! Yun Feng dodged agilely. The Griffin''s speed wasn''t bad. With the support of the wind element, she wasn''t bad either! Another eagle cry came. The Griffin pped its four wings fiercely and two huge winds shed towards Yun Feng like scythes, as if they wanted to cut the void in half fiercely! Yun Feng clenched her fists in the air and sped her fingers. The invisible void suddenly distorted and cut the two wind-shaped scythes in half! Yun Feng, who had the strength of a Lord, had already mastered the power of space! Seeing that its attack was blocked, the Griffin moved its huge body at an unimaginable speed. Its sharp ws fell from the sky and grabbed Yun Feng''s shoulders, wanting to pick her up just like that! Yun Feng burst intoughter and suddenly jumped forward. Her body flipped agilely and she jumped onto the Griffin''s back with the Griffin''s diving power! The sound of cry again! The Griffin pped its four wings furiously and wanted to throw Yun Feng off! "Hahahaha!" Yun Feng burst intoughter. Her little face was full of tiny wounds, but her ck eyes were glittering! She raised her legs and directly sat on the back of the Griffin''s neck. She hugged it fiercely with her arms and held its head from the back! The Griffin jumped up and down angrily. No matter how its four wings moved, no matter how many directions it changed, no matter how it circled, Yun Feng would hang on its body firmly! "I didn''t expect you, who''s always gentle and peaceful, to have such a bad temper!" Yun Feng''s words were full of smiles. The bloody battle just then made her depressed. She would only be in a better mood when she met her contracted Magic Beast. The Griffin kept crying. After struggling for a long time, it shook off the feathers on the ground, but it still couldn''t throw Yun Feng off. Its body, which was still very fast just then, obviously couldn''t hold on anymore. Looking at the white feathers flying in the sky, Yun Feng''s heart also ached a bit. The Griffin, which was exhausted, finallynded on the ground. It folded its four wings andy on the ground. Yun Feng sat behind its neck and patted its head from the side. The Griffin shook its head in disgust. Yun Feng patted it again. The Griffin red at her helplessly and theny on the ground, as if she could do whatever she wanted. Yun Feng touched the feathers on its neck with heartache. The Griffin didn''t react. Seeing that it was truly exhausted, Yun Feng finally jumped off its body and wanted to say a few words to it. However, the moment Yun Fengnded, a cold feeling suddenly shed through her back. She turned around and nced in a certain direction fiercely! Yun Feng slowly narrowed her eyes. Just then¡­ Was someone spying on her there? Somewhere in the darkness, a figure took a few steps back in panic. "Oh no, oh no. I was almost discovered. That was so close." A figure walked over from the side with a cold look. "Who asked you to get so close for no reason?" "Tut-tut, you can''t me me. You saw it just then. This girl used such a method to torture her contracted Magic Beast. It''s truly interesting! Hahahaha, this is the first time I''ve seen such a joyful method!" "Humph!" The other person snorted coldly and said with a smile, "Didn''t you look very surprised just then? How many people can surprise you? This girl is really interesting, much more interesting than that kid!" "Why? Do you think she canpare to Naxi Lanyi?" "How can she notpare to that sloppy kid? I think this girl is very good. She should be fine." "Whether she canpare to him or not depends on whether she can reach us. How can the Nirvana Road be so easy to walk?" The figure, who wasughing happily, suddenly stoppedughing and nced at her carefully again. "This girl is truly sensitive. She''s quitepatible with that kid in this aspect." "It''s all because you were too obsessed. It''s too early to say that they''repatible." "It''s fine if I don''t tell you, old man." The mumbling whisper then disappeared in the darkness. Yun Feng, on the other hand, watched for a long time. The feeling of being peeped at just then had already disappeared. Yun Feng lowered her ck eyes slightly. Was there someone else in the Nirvana Tower?! Chapter 1877 Plan (1) Chapter 1877 n (1) ? Ever since thest time she felt that someone was spying on her in the dark, Yun Feng had always been very smart. No matter where she was, no matter what environment she was in, the attention she paid to the surrounding environment had increased several times. She had a feeling in her mind that there was someone else in the Nirvana Tower. "What a vignt girl. I only made one mistake, but she''s already so vignt." In the dark, a figure sounded with a smile. He kept a certain distance and observed Yun Feng''s every move in secret. Seeing her suspicious expression, his eyes were full of smiles. The figure standing next to him didn''t say anything. He only rolled his eyes at the person who spoke. He looked at Yun Feng in the video and couldn''t help but exim in his mind. This kid was indeed very vignt. She wouldn''t let go of the slightest movement. Her sensitivity to the outside world had risen to an unimaginable level. "Let''s wait and see. This girl wille to us sooner orter." The person who spoke waved his hand and the image disappeared. The person next to him raised his brows. "Why? You don''t want to continue watching?" "I''m tired, alright? Go to bed!" The person who spoke waved his hand and walked to the side casually. The person who stayed there smiled helplessly and shook his head. He turned around and went to do his own business. Yun Feng looked in a certain direction in the air suspiciously. Her body suddenly rose to the sky and she looked at that space carefully. Nothing unusual happened. Was the feeling of being peeped atst true? If it was true, who was peeping at her and who could stay in the Nirvana Tower? Could it be someone even older than the elders of the Naxi family? Yun Feng frowned slightly. In the end, she curled her lips and smiled a bit helplessly. Even if she noticed the other party, he must be much stronger than her. So what if she found out? If he really wanted to hurt her, he would have done so at the beginning. She didn''t have the power to fight back at all. "Phew¡­!" Yun Feng took a deep breath and looked at the surging ck seawater under her feet with her ck eyes. Was it the Endless Ocean this time¡­ It seemed that she was going to meet her water element Magic Beast here. "Swish!" Her body fell straight into the pure ck sea from the sky, causing quite a lot of waves. Like a fish, he returned to the sea and started a different journey. The training in the Nirvana Tower continued. Yun Feng couldn''t count the time at all inside. Unknowingly, more than three months had passed. Ever since the Blood Souls raided the two familiesst time, they hadn''t done anything else in the world outside the Nirvana Tower. It seemed that the Blood Souls would be quiet for a while. After this raid, the Buyuan and Xuan families suffered heavy losses. They couldn''t rebuild anything at all in just three months. Luckily, the heritage of the two families was still there, or they would really lose everything. Even though the Blood Soulsunched a surprise attack, the resistance of the two families was also strong. The Blood Souls could only get a part of the benefits and leave. It was definitely impossible for them to take down the two families. The Naxi family had the highest status when the four families formed an alliance. The Buyuan and Xuan families suggested that the leaders of the four families should find an opportunity to meet. Otherwise, even though it was an alliance, it was just a formality. They certainly had toe up with some concrete solutions to resist the Blood Souls. The leader of the Naxi family had the same thought. Since the four families had formed an alliance, they certainly had to meet for a discussion. He certainly knew the Buyuan and Xuan families'' attitude towards the Yun family. These two families looked down on the Yun family and wanted to take this opportunity to mock the Yun family. The leader of the Naxi family sneered in his mind. When did the four families be so short-sighted to care about temporary interests? The leader of the Naxi family extended an invitation. The four families met in the Naxi family, which could be said to be the safest ce. After the Buyuan and Xuan families were raided by the Blood Souls, the leader of the Naxi family reminded the Yun family to be on guard. After all, the Blood Souls were quite interested in the summoner bloodline of the Yun family. Luckily, the Central Continent had already been in the hands of the Yun family. Once the Blood Souls did anything on the Central Continent, the Yun family would know immediately. Right now, with the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid, everyone''s strength had improved even though the power of their bloodline was suppressed. They had developed quite well in all aspects and their overall strength was several times stronger than before! They were no longer the Yun family that could be bullied by others! Still, the reserves of high-level strength were a bit inferior to that of the other three families, and the three families all had veterans supervising the situation, while the Yun family didn''t have any. However, Feng Qingxuan''s participation gave the Yun family a boost and Yun Qi''s sudden awakening of power more or less filled this gap. The three elders of the Yun family received the invitation of the leader of the Naxi family and immediately rushed to the Naxi family. The rtionship between Naxi and Yun could be traced back to a long time ago. And now, because of the rtionship between Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, the two families would definitely be closer. The three elders of the Yun family didn''t feel unfamiliar with the leader of the Naxi family and they chatted happily. "So, you''re from the Yun family." A cold voice came. The three elders of the Yun family, who were chatting happily with the leader of the Naxi family, looked up and saw a few figures walking in with a sullen face. Buyuan and the leader of the Xuan family had also arrived. "You''re here," said the leader of the Naxi family casually as he pointed at the seats on the side. "Have a seat." The leaders of Buyuan and Xuan were both a bit dissatisfied. They frowned and sat down. "Why didn''t the members of the Yun family greet us when they saw us? They''re so arrogant." The leader of the Xuan family said as he looked at the three elders of the Yun family mockingly. "You''re just at the God King Level. How dare you be next to the leader of the Naxi family?" The three elders of the Yun family didn''t say anything. They had already expected that the Buyuan and Xuan families would be unfriendly to the Yun family. The leader of the Naxi family said indifferently after hearing that, "Strength isn''t important. If you''re here to discuss the matter of resisting the Blood Souls sincerely, you should keep your mouth shut." The leader of Buyuan snorted coldly. "It''s fine if the leader of the Naxi family asks. The four families¡­ are just a title. Don''t really think they can be on an equal footing with us right now." The three elders of the Yun family all frowned slightly. The Third Elder of the Yun family said coldly, "It''s said that seeing is believing. The Yun family certainly can''t be on an equal footing with the Buyuan and Xuan families. The Yun family can''tpare to them in terms of pettiness." The leader of the Buyuan family was enraged! The face of the leader of the Xuan family also darkened. The two of them were about to make trouble, when the leader of the Naxi family said, "Since we''re gathered together, we should discuss how to deal with the Blood Souls after the alliance. That''s the most important thing." Chapter 1878 - 1878 Plan (2) Chapter 1878 - 1878 n (2) In particr, they knew very well what the Buyuan family did to the Yun family. Seeing that the Yun family was still developing in such a situation, they were certainly unwilling in their minds. Their families were severely injured right now, while the Yun family was rising slowly. They were at a disadvantage. ¡°The development of the Blood Souls is unimaginably fast. We still don¡¯t know where their main base is hiding. Even though a few bases have been destroyed, it won¡¯t affect the Blood Souls themselves. You¡¯ve all seen the abilities of the Blood Souls. I don¡¯t need to say anything else. ording to Yun Feng¡¯s observation and spection along the way, it can be confirmed that the Blood Souls have a Fantastical Beast in their hands.¡± ¡°A Fantastical Beast!¡± The two leaders of the Buyuan and Xuan families were both shocked. The three elders of the Yun family frowned. They already knew about this situation. Having a Fantastical Beast was the biggest bargaining chip in the hands of the Blood Souls! ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How would the Blood Souls have a Fantastical Beast? Yun Feng must be exaggerating! She¡¯s just afraid that we won¡¯t agree to the alliance!¡± The leader of the Xuan family said. The leader of the Naxi family nced over. ¡°It¡¯s not Yun Feng¡¯s wild guess that they have a Fantastical Beast.¡± ¡°Leader of the Naxi family, even though Yun Feng is a descendant with some strength, you¡¯re the leader of a major family. You can¡¯t be fooled by such a little girl. You believe whatever she says!¡± The leader of Buyuan said. ¡°If the Blood Souls had a Fantastical Beast, why would they hide for so long and not do anything? With a Fantastical Beast, what do they have to be afraid of? Is Yun Feng so scared that she¡¯s hallucinating? Is she afraid that nobody will help her?¡± ¡°Although Yun Feng is young and even though she¡¯s not as experienced as you, she¡¯s fought with the Blood Souls more than a dozen times along the way! If the two leaders think Yun Feng is making it up, what do you suggest?¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family said with anger in his ck eyes. How could they taint the person the Yun family was so proud of?
¡°What do they suggest? What brilliant idea can they have? The only time they fought with the Blood Souls was when they ran away in panic.¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family said coldly. Nobody dared to nder the girl! The faces of the two leaders of the Buyuan and Xuan families immediately darkened. ¡°Yun Feng said that the Blood Souls have a Fantastical Beast. What evidence does she have? Don¡¯t let our ns be in vain by then! By then, who will make up for the effort, manpower and time we spend?¡± The leader of the Naxi family frowned. It seemed that these two people would definitely pick a quarrel until the end. How troublesome! They couldn¡¯t see the reality at this moment? ¡°In terms of experience, I don¡¯t think anyone here canpare to Yun Feng,¡± said the leader of the Naxi family. The two leaders of the Buyuan and Xuan families immediately smiled. ¡°The leader of the Naxi family is too biased. We can¡¯tpare to a junior? What a joke!¡± The leader of the Naxi family nced over. ¡°Oh? It seems that the two of you have experience dealing with Fantastical Beasts?¡± ¡°W-What?¡± The two leaders were immediately shocked. Dealing with Fantastical Beasts?! It was more like dealing with Magic Beasts¡­ Even as the leaders of the families, they had never seen what a Fantastical Beast looked like, let alone dealing with a Fantastical Beast! ¡°The summoner bloodline of the Yun family isn¡¯t something anyone can insult,¡± said the Great Elder of the Yun family casually. The leader of the Naxi family chuckled. ¡°Yun Feng has not only dealt with Fantastical Beasts, but she also has one with her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The two leaders immediately said. The leader of the Naxi family said with a faint smile, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes.¡± The eyes of the leaders of Buyuan and Xuan widened and their faces darkened. This was something they had never thought. Yun Feng¡­ had a rtionship with a Fantastical Beast! And she had the ability to let the Fantastical Beast follow her! This¡­ Even they¡­ couldn¡¯t do this! How exactly did she do it? The summoner bloodline of the Yun family could even¡­ capture a Fantastical Beast! The eyes of the leaders of Buyuan and Xuan glittered. They didn¡¯t say anything else, as if they hadpletely extinguished the fire. The leader of the Naxi family raised his brows slightly. ¡°It seems that the two leaders should know that the Fantastical Beast in the hands of the Blood Souls has been confirmed, and the number is unknown.¡± ¡°Do the Blood Souls have more than one Fantastical Beast?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family frowned with a hint of worry in his eyes. The leader of the Naxi family nodded solemnly. ¡°This is also the reason why the four families formed an alliance. If there was only one Fantastical Beast, we wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble.¡± ¡°If Yun Feng is so omnipotent and has a Fantastical Beast following her, just let her do everything. Why do we have to worry about it? Isn¡¯t she very capable? Why should we be afraid of mere Blood Souls?¡± The leader of the Buyuan family said sourly, but his words were extremely infuriating. The Third Elder of the Yun family smiled instead of being angry. ¡°You certainly don¡¯t have to worry about it. The East Continent, the West Continent and the Central Continent formed an East and West Alliance to resist the Blood Souls. Who do you think is working to unite these forces?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this. The forces of the three continents have also formed an alliance?¡± The leader of the Naxi family was quite surprised. If that was the case, that couldn¡¯t be better! The alliance of the four families was indeed good, but this alliance was far from enough to resist the Blood Souls. The Second Elder of the Yun family nodded with a smile. ¡°The East and West Alliance was established not long ago. Its scale has already taken shape right now. Many forces have joined it. Some Magic Beasts even rushed over one after another.¡± ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s great! Only Yun Feng has such power!¡± The leader of the Naxi familyughed happily. He was worried that his power was too weak just then, but it was resolved now! The two leaders of the Buyuan and Xuan families sat there and felt very upset in their minds. They clearly wanted to humiliate Yun Feng just then, but they didn¡¯t expect the East and West Alliance to exist! Even Magic Beasts joined! ¡°It¡¯s not bad to establish the East and West Alliance. You must have someone with a noble status to manage it, or it¡¯ll disperse sooner orter,¡± said the leader of the Xuan family. ¡°Among humans, the four families are the leaders. The East and West Alliance certainly needs someone from the four families to take over.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The leader of Buyuan immediately replied. The leader of the Naxi family frowned slightly and looked at the three elders of the Yun family. ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of the East and West Alliance right now?¡± Chapter 1879 - 1879 Plan (3) Chapter 1879 - 1879 n (3) ¡°Someone from the West Continent? How is he qualified to take over the East and West Alliance? Don¡¯t you think he has the ability and qualification?¡± The leader of Buyuan said loudly. ¡°He¡¯s just a person from the West Continent. How can he think about controlling the East and West Alliance?¡± The leader of the Naxi family frowned. The meaning of these two people was very obvious. The East and West Alliance was formed because of Yun Feng. These forces were only willing to cooperate because of Yun Feng. It could be said that the East and West Alliance was Yun Feng¡¯s hard work. These two people were quite thick-skinned and wanted to take advantage of her. ¡°You mean you want to take over the East and West Alliance?¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family raised his brows. The leader of the Xuan family said coldly, ¡°Of course. The descendants of the Xuan family and the Buyuan family are a hundred times smarter and more powerful than the people of the West Continent! They¡¯re also more qualified to manage the East and West Alliance!¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family looked a bit gloomy. ¡°The East and West Alliance was established because of Feng. To put it bluntly, everyone is doing this for Yun Feng¡¯s sake. The East and West Alliance will truly copse when the two leaders suddenly appear. Besides, Yan Ming, who¡¯s in charge of the East and West Alliance right now, has the ability. He¡¯s also the one who¡¯s responsible for the current scale of the East and West Alliance.¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s very capable, he¡¯s not qualified to sit in the position. He can be a subordinate,¡± said the leader of Buyuan as he looked at the leader of the Naxi family. ¡°The four families have formed an alliance. The leader of the Naxi family certainly needs the power of our two ns. Both of us handed over the map fragment to show our sincerity. Shouldn¡¯t Naxi and Yun show some sincerity?¡± The leader of the Naxi family frowned hard. These two thick-skinned old guys really dared to ask! ¡°If you really want to take over the East and West Alliance, you¡¯ll have to ask Yun Feng for it. The East and West Alliance was founded by Yun Feng. I can¡¯t make the decision.¡±
¡°The Naxi family is the leader of this alliance! Can¡¯t you make such a decision?¡± The leader of the Naxi family sneered. ¡°What do you think the East and West Alliance is? The East and West Alliance isn¡¯t just made up of humans, but also Magic Beasts!¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family chuckled. ¡°Let me rify the scale of the East and West Alliance now. Otherwise, everyone would think that they¡¯re qualified to control it.¡± The Second Elder of the Yun family nced at the two leaders and said indifferently, ¡°The East and West Alliance was originally formed by human forces, including the core forces in every area of the East Continent, the West Continent and the Central Continent, the Mercenary Union, the Magic Union, the summoner alliance and the Pharmacists¡¯ Union. Then, many Magic Beast forces rushed over one after another when they heard that the East and West Alliance was established. They are all tribes that had a rtionship with Feng. They include the Griffins, the merfolk of the Endless Ocean, and some tribes in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.¡± ¡°Humph, they¡¯re just some medium-sized tribes.¡± The two leaders of the Buyuan family and the Xuan family didn¡¯t think much of it. The Third Elder of the Yun family sneered. ¡°A new Magic Beast force has joined recently. The two leaders must not think much of it.¡± ¡°Hm, those who have a rtionship with Yun Feng are just some small tribes. She¡¯s still very young. How capable is she?¡± ¡°Recently, the Dragons have also joined,¡± said the Great Elder of the Yun family. The scene froze for a moment! The leader of the Naxi family was also surprised. ¡°The Dragons are willing to join?¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Young Master of the Dragons, Ao Jin, came in person. The participation of the Dragons can be said to have provided a lot of help to the East and West Alliance! The East and West Alliance is now epting capable people and its power has already expanded.¡± The two leaders of the Xuan and Buyuan families werepletely stunned. The Dragons also joined! Yun Feng also had a rtionship with the Dragons! The Third Elder of the Yun family was delighted to see the shock that shed through their faces! So what if Yun Feng was still young? This girl had a lot of connections that these two thick-skinned old men couldn¡¯tpare to! ¡°The Dragons have never liked humans. I really didn¡¯t expect them to join.¡± Joy appeared on the leader of the Naxi family¡¯s face again. For him, this was the second surprise! ¡°Leaders, are you still going to take over the East and West Alliance?¡± The Third Elder of the Yun family raised his brows and said indifferently. The two members of the Buyuan family and the Xuan family put out the fire again. With the Dragons participating, they didn¡¯t have the confidence tomand anything. The status of the Dragons in the Magic Beasts was extraordinary. They were even older and stronger than the four families! If they were there in person, they would still feel unstable, let alone the young people in the family! How exactly did that Yan Ming control the East and West Alliance? He even developed it to such a scale! ¡°If someone is managing it, we don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± said the two leaders, giving up the idea. The leader of the Naxi family smiled lightly. ¡°The East and West Alliance can be said to be a huge surprise. Yun Feng is really considerate. This young man called Yan Ming is also very capable.¡± ¡°Indeed. That kid is very capable. He doesn¡¯t have any ws when dealing with the various forces. Feng really chose the right person to lead the East and West Alliance.¡± The leader of the Naxi family nodded. ¡°Without Yun Feng, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to gather so much power no matter what.¡± ¡°Leader of the Naxi family, you tter us. Feng is still young. There are still a lot of things she needs to learn.¡± The three elders of the Yun family said very humbly. The leaders of Buyuan and Xuan sat there and felt quite upset in their minds. A feeling of envy and hatred surged. How great would it be if such a person could appear in their family? The two leaders looked at the leader of the Naxi family at the same time. Naxi was on good terms with the Yun family because of the rtionship between Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. If¡­ Yun Feng fell in love with someone else, wouldn¡¯t they be the ones who were on good terms with the Yun family? After thinking about it, the two leaders immediately had a new idea. ¡°Xuan Yi!¡± A furious roar came from afar. Then, a figure approached like the wind and kicked the door away. The person sitting at the table and reading books looked up and nced at him. ¡°Misheng, how many times have you destroyed my door?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to read here!¡± Buyuan Misheng rushed in with his head lowered. He immediately took the book from Xuan Yi¡¯s hand and threw it on the ground. Xuan Yi pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and pointed at the chair on the side. ¡°If you have anything to say, sit down and talk. You¡¯re blocking my light.¡± Chapter 1880 - 1880 Plan (4) Chapter 1880 - 1880 n (4) ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xuan Yi picked up the book on the ground and patted it calmly, putting it on the table. He leaned back gently and looked at Buyuan Misheng through the transparent sses with his ck eyes. ¡°Do you know about the meeting of the four families?¡± asked Buyuan Misheng. Xuan Yi nodded. ¡°Yes. Why?¡± ¡°F*ck! The old guy asked me to¡­ pursue Yun Feng!¡± Buyuan Misheng pped his hand down fiercely and the table next to him immediately shattered on the ground. Xuan Yi frowned slightly and lowered his eyes slightly. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Of course not! It¡¯s none of my business what happens to Yun Feng! I¡¯m not interested in her at all!¡± Buyuan Misheng roared. Xuan Yi¡¯s expression eased a lot and he chuckled. ¡°If you say you¡¯re interested in her, we¡¯ll be enemies.¡± ¡°How would you like that kind of woman with your taste?¡± Buyuan Misheng snorted coldly. ¡°You and Naxi Lanyi. Are you blind? What¡¯s so good about that woman? She¡¯s as strong as a man. Are you going to marry a man?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°You won¡¯t understand what¡¯s so great about Young Lady Yun.¡±
Buyuan Misheng raised his brows coldly. ¡°I can¡¯t see what¡¯s so good about her. If she were a man, I would really admire her. However, women should look like women. How can she be a woman when she¡¯s stronger than men?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to fight you, don¡¯t say anything,¡± said Xuan Yi coldly. Buyuan Misheng saw that he was unhappy and pursed his lips. When he said that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t good, it was as if he had stepped on andmine. If he went too far, this kid might really attack him without caring about their rtionship. ¡°Xuan Yi, didn¡¯t you have feelings for Yun Feng a long time ago? I didn¡¯t see you do anything, and Yun Feng ran away with Naxi Lanyi,¡± said Buyuan Misheng coldly. Xuan Yi chuckled and pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. ¡°There were some things I didn¡¯t expect back then. I was indeed a step toote, but they aren¡¯t married yet. Even if they were, I wouldn¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite persistent. You make it sound nice, but you don¡¯t do anything. Nothing will happen to Yun Feng and Naxi Lanyi. So what if you don¡¯t give up?¡± Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. If I want to get her, I must wait patiently. The two of them seem indestructible, but in my opinion, they¡¯re full of loopholes. I¡¯m waiting for a good opportunity.¡± ¡°Opportunity? What opportunity do you have? Yun Feng is a woman after all. Once a woman gives her body to a man, what can you do?¡± Buyuan Misheng raised his brows indifferently. Xuan Yi smiled even more mysteriously. ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t give her body to the man?¡± Buyuan Misheng was stunned! ¡°You mean¡­ Naxi Lanyi still hasn¡¯t taken Yun Feng?¡± He pushed his sses with his slender fingers and a glimmer shed through the sses. A faint smile appeared at the corners of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Naxi Lanyi is thinking. If it were me, and the woman I love were right next to me, any man wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would have swallowed her a long time ago.¡± ¡°Hahaha, unless he¡¯s not a man.¡± Buyuan Misheng burst intoughter. ¡°Is there something wrong with Naxi Lanyi?¡± Xuan Yi shook his head helplessly. Only he, Buyuan Misheng, had never been careful with his words. ¡°Speaking of which, our families suffered a huge loss this time. If we can get close to the Yun family, it¡¯ll be an opportunity.¡± The corners of Buyuan Misheng¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°The old guys will worry about the Buyuan family. What I want is supreme power! I want power to beat that kid called Yun Qi to the ground!¡± Xuan Yi replied helplessly. For Buyuan Misheng, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything else in his eyes except his opponent, and he wasn¡¯t ordinary. Xuan Yi leaned against the back of the chair and was silent for a long time. In the end, he put on a meaningful smile. Young Lady Yun was in the Nirvana Tower of the Naxi family at this moment. Even though he had to wait patiently, he also had to do something. A few months passed in the blink of an eye after Yun Feng entered the Nirvana Tower. A figure stood outside the Nirvana Tower day after day, unwilling to leave at all. He stood there quietly, like a stone statue. He kept staring in one direction with his ck eyes and watched the Nirvana Tower light upyer byyer. Every time it lit up, a smile would appear in Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart. ¡°Kid.¡± The leader of the Naxi family walked over slowly. Looking at his son¡¯s persistent back, he heaved a long sigh in his mind. His son was also very infatuated. Qu Lanyi turned around and suddenly felt a bit stiff. ¡°Old man, why are you here?¡± The leader of the Naxi family chuckled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to see if my devoted son has taken root and be a tree.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled with a hoarse voice. He had been here for a few months and didn¡¯t want to leave. Even though there wasn¡¯t much need for food or water, the fatigue in his body was still there. The stiffness of his muscles was the best reaction. He moved his arms slightly a few times. Qu Lanyi frowned. His body was extremely ufortable, as if it was rusty. ¡°The kids of the Buyuan and the Xuan families are here.¡± The leader of the Naxi family frowned, looking very frustrated. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Those two kids still dare toe? Have they not given up on the Meditation Pond?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think these two families will dare to pry anymore. They¡¯re not as good as before,¡± said the leader of the Naxi family. ¡°These two kids are quite obedient. They¡¯re not the only ones who came this time. There are also some young people from these two ns.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. The leader of the Naxi family sighed. ¡°The four families have formed an alliance. Even though the Buyuan and Xuan families are weakened, they¡¯re still allies after all. We can¡¯t reject them like usual. We need their strength to resist the Blood Souls. We can¡¯t push them out.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. The old man was right. Even though he didn¡¯t like the Buyuan and Xuan families either, it would be fine if these two families didn¡¯t hold him back, but if they caused trouble for Naxi and Yun, it would truly be impossible to guard against them. ¡°These young people are here to spar. The reason isn¡¯t outrageous, but I can¡¯t watch these people, especially those two kids.¡± The leader of the Naxi family looked at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Do you mean that I should go?¡± Chapter 1881 Plan (5)

Chapter 1881 n (5)

The leader of the Naxi family sighed. "I know you have to wait here for Yun Feng toe out, but the time it takes to finish the Nirvana Road to Heaven is uncertain. If you insist, I won''t force you." Qu Lanyi was silent for a long time. He nned to wait for Xiao Feng toe out here. He could push the other things to the old man. However, Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng were here. Even if he pushed them to the old man, the old man might not be able to keep an eye on them. Besides, there were other messy people. Could he really push everything away? The old man was already working hard for the alliance. As his son, he should more or less do something. "Got it," said Qu Lanyi. "I''ll go. You can''t keep an eye on those two old guys. Leave them to me." The leader of the Naxi family smiled in relief. He patted Qu Lanyi''s shoulder and slowly walked back. Qu Lanyi turned around and looked at the glittering light in the Nirvana Tower. He took a deep breath and shouted furiously! "Fengfeng! You''ll definitely seed. I believe in you!" This furious shout kept lingering outside the Nirvana Tower. Qu Lanyi knew that Yun Feng couldn''t hear it, but he still shouted loudly. After shouting, he turned around. Even though he had been waiting for her toe out, he had his duty. The figure that had been standing outside the tower for a long time slowly left and disappeared outside the Nirvana Tower. The shout just then was still echoing. The two people somewhere in the Nirvana Tower were suddenly shocked by the roar. "You scared me to death! You suddenly shouted like this. Is this kid going to scare us to death?" The other one also looked a bit awful. He pursed his lips tightly. What an impolite kid. He dared to speak so loudly in such a ce. Did he think that girl would hear him?! Somewhere in the Endless Ocean, Yun Feng, who was focused on closing her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes and looked around in surprise with her ck eyes. She¡­ seemed to have heard Lanyi''s voice just then. "Lanyi? Lanyi!" Yun Feng shed out of the cave and looked at the vast seawater around. "Lanyi!" She shouted, but nobody replied. Yun Feng waited in a daze for a while. In the end, she shook her head helplessly. "Am I hallucinating¡­" She was a bit self-mocking. Yun Feng turned around and walked back, but she still looked back a few times. In the end, she smiled helplessly and shed back to the cave. "Stupid old man! She heard that!" Someone eximed with surprise in his eyes. Seeing Yun Feng''s various movements just then, the other figure also froze instantly. "That''s impossible! That kid''s voice definitely can''t reach her ears!" "What do you mean impossible? This girl clearly heard it! Otherwise, she wouldn''t have shouted that kid''s name!" The other figure frowned tightly and looked at Yun Feng in the cave, puzzled. This was impossible¡­ On the Nirvana Road, she couldn''t hear anything from the outside world at all! Even though that kid''s shout was indeed loud, it definitely couldn''t reach her! However, she did hear it just then. How did he do it? "The connection between this girl and that kid is unusually deep." Looking at Yun Feng in the cave, someone slowly said, "Even though the two of them aren''t together, the connection between them has been strengthening along the way. This might be the so-called bond between them. With such a bond, it''s very likely to surpass some established rules." The other figure didn''t say anything for a long time. In the end, he snorted and shed away. The person who spoke pursed his lips. "You old man, it''s useless even if you know!" Qu Lanyi returned to the n from the Nirvana Tower. On the way, he kept guessing the purpose of Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng''s visit. Buyuan Misheng was a rough man and didn''t have any schemes at all. In Qu Lanyi''s eyes, everything was nned by Xuan Yi. He was the hardest to deal with. After returning to his yard, someone soon sent a message. Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng had already been in the n for a few days. Qu Lanyi was slightly shocked after hearing that. He thought the two of them had just arrived, but they had already been here for a few days. It seemed that the old man really couldn''t deal with them, so he came to find him. "What have they been doing these few days? Where have they been? Who have they been in contact with?" Qu Lanyi sat in the courtyard with a young man kneeling in front of him. The young man said respectfully, "In the past few days, Xuan Yi, Buyuan Misheng and the young people of the other two ns have only been in contact with the younger generation of our family. They''ve only been to the training ground of the n and not anywhere else. What they''ve done these few days is just sparring with the younger generation of our family." Qu Lanyi frowned. "Who''s here from the Buyuan family and the Xuan family this time?" "There are a total of ten people from these two ns. Four women and six men, four warriors, four mages and two summoners. On average, their strength is around Grade 7 of the God Level." "Grade 7 of the God Level¡­" Qu Lanyi mumbled and then stood up. "Where are these people right now?" "Young Master, they''re in the training ground of the n." Qu Lanyi sneered. After he waved his hand, the young man immediately retreated. Qu Lanyi walked all the way to the training ground of the n. Xuan Yi, what exactly are you doing this time? The training ground had always been a ce for the younger generation of the Naxi family to spar. There were often small-scalepetitions among the younger generation. Usually, the members of the Naxi family would spar. Now that the peers of the other two ns hade, it was certainly much more entertaining. They would benefit even more from the spars. Qu Lanyi came to the training ground and heard the cheers of sparring from afar. He had rarely stepped into the training ground. He had never liked tomunicate with his peers. None of his peers in the n had fought with him at all, including Li Yun, who was quite strong. It could be said that none of the Naxi family''s peers dared to fight with Naxi Lanyi. There was only one result. They would definitely lose. "Young Master, why are you here?" Li Yun was the first to notice Qu Lanyi''s arrival and was a bit surprised. The other young people of the Naxi family also looked over in surprise after hearing that. The young people of the Buyuan family and the Xuan family nced over at the same time. Qu Lanyi walked over expressionlessly at a steady pace. The young people of the Buyuan family and the Xuan family discussed softly, especially the four girls. Seeing Qu Lanyi''s outstanding appearance, they couldn''t help but blush. Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng stepped forward. Xuan Yi chuckled. "Are you here to spar too?" Hearing that, Qu Lanyi raised his brows and said coldly, "I''m not interested." Li Yun walked over. "Young Master, it''s rare to meet you here." Qu Lanyi smiled casually. "With these two guys here, I certainly can''t be absent." Xuan Yi smiled gently. Buyuan Misheng was a bit angry, but he didn''t say anything. After a short rest, the spar continued. Qu Lanyi stood aside and watched expressionlessly. Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng also stood aside. The three of them wereparable in strength, but in terms of appearance, Qu Lanyi was obviously the best. Even though Xuan Yi was quite good-looking, there was a hint of feminine beauty in Qu Lanyi''s handsomeness. Even though it was much less than before, he was cold and expressionless right now. His cold look attracted the attention of women even more. Xuan Yi nced around and found that most of the women were focused on Qu Lanyi. The corners of his mouth curled up casually. The spar between the Naxi family, the Buyuan family and the Xuan family continued. The spar between the young people stopped when necessary. The people from the Buyuan family and the Xuan family were all elites this time. The young people of the Naxi family benefited a lot from the spar and were all very happy. "Xuan Yi, you''d better not y any tricks." Qu Lanyi looked ahead expressionlessly and said in a low voice. Xuan Yi, who was standing next to him and also looking ahead with a faint smile, suddenly chuckled after hearing that. "You came in person. You must be afraid that I''ll do something." Qu Lanyi turned around, and so did Xuan Yi. Their eyes met in the air and they looked into each other''s eyes. Neither of them could see through the other''s thoughts. "Behave yourself. Don''t let me catch you." Xuan Yi curled his lips and smiled gently. "I''m here to take a look at Young Lady Yun." Qu Lanyi raised his brows. "Unfortunately, you won''t have a chance to see her." Xuan Yi chuckled and turned his head around. "There''ll be a chance. My heart has always been on Young Lady Yun." Qu Lanyi''s handsome face turned cold. "In the end, you''re just wasting your time." Xuan Yi chuckled and didn''t say anything else. He looked ahead with his ck eyes. Naxi Lanyi, you said that too early. Chapter 1882 The Price (1)

Chapter 1882 The Price (1)

Qu Lanyi had always disliked Xuan Yi. Even though Xuan Yi looked very humble and calm on the surface, he was certainly unhappy with Qu Lanyi, his number one love rival, in his mind. Even though Qu Lanyi wasn''t someone who would easily show his emotions, his emotions would more or less be reflected on his face. However, Xuan Yi was different. He had been smiling. No matter who he was facing or what he was talking about, he was always polite. You would never be able to guess what such a person was thinking from his expression. Even though Buyuan Misheng could be with Xuan Yi, the two of them didn''t have much inmon. Most of the time, Buyuan Misheng was simple-minded and delighted. His face showed his thoughts clearly. Compared to Xuan Yi, he was a rough guy. Outsiders couldn''t see any benefits at all when Xuan Yi chose to befriend him. The spar among the younger generationsted for an entire day. The young people of the families were all very happy after the spar. It was certainly good that they could learn something from each other. The Buyuan and Xuan families were here to visit. The younger generation of the Naxi family certainly had the idea of being the host. Besides, only the few upper echelons of the Naxi family knew that the Buyuan and Xuan families wanted the Meditation Pond. The younger generation didn''t know about this at all. Taking a step back, the younger generation of the two families weren''t wrong. The old guys were the ones who were greedy, not these young people. The young people of the three families chatted andughed harmoniously. They could be said to have established a friendship in a short period of time. Qu Lanyi didn''t say anything when he saw the harmonious scene. He just stood there with a cold face and observed Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng closely in secret. "Young Master, your expression is too cold." Li Yun walked over with a rare smile. Qu Lanyi raised his brows slightly. "You seem to be in a good mood?" Li Yun was an outstanding member of the younger generation and could be said to be the best. His behavior was a bit simr to Qu Lanyi''s. Even though he didn''t like tomunicate with others, he interacted much more with the younger generation than Qu Lanyi. He was a young man who rarely smiled. "Indeed. I learned a lot from these peers of the Buyuan family and the Xuan family." Li Yun sat aside and looked at Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng. "I really want to spar with the Young Masters of these two ns, but I think I''ll pass." Qu Lanyi snorted coldly. "With your strength, you might not lose to them." Li Yun chuckled. "Thank you for thinking so highly of me, Young Master. I''m still far from it. Right, Young Master, someone is going to suggest walking around the Naxi familyter. Young Master, do you want to go with us?" Qu Lanyi frowned. "Are Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng going?" Li Yun nodded. "Of course they have to follow us. They''re curious about the territory of the Naxi family." Qu Lanyi pursed his lips and stood up. "If they''re going, I certainly can''t be absent. Let''s go." Li Yun was a bit surprised. Usually, Young Master wouldn''t have moved with them. Themunication between the younger generation and Qu Lanyi could be said to be zero. "What are you waiting for?" Qu Lanyi couldn''t help but say when he saw that Li Yun was sitting there in a daze. After a moment of shock, Li Yun quickly stood up and chased after him. Had Young Master changed? The younger generation of the Buyuan and Xuan families was full of curiosity about the Naxi family, so they certainly wanted to take a look. They walked around and came to the main family. After all, there were many branches of the Naxi family. There was no need for these outsiders to go deep. They could just wander around on the surface. The young people of the three ns walked in the front. The younger generation of the Naxi family introduced themselves from time to time, while the three Young Masters walked at the back. Qu Lanyi was expressionless, while Buyuan Misheng looked extremely frustrated. Xuan Yi, on the other hand, looked around with a faint smile, looking extremely curious. "You''ve already been here. What are you looking at?" said Qu Lanyi coldly. Xuan Yi hadn''t done anything yet, so he couldn''t let down his guard. This man had a lot of means that were impossible to guard against. "It''s not bad to look again and deepen my memory." Xuan Yi smiled lightly. Buyuan Misheng roared in frustration, "What''s there to see? What a boring suggestion!" "Misheng, it''s better for you to take a look," said Xuan Yi as he nced aside with his ck eyes. "The Naxi family is different from the two ns. They certainly have their own unique characteristics." Buyuan Misheng snorted coldly and didn''t say anything else. The group of young people walking in the front chatted andughed happily. The atmosphere was very different from that behind. A few fiery gazes nced back from time to time andnded on Qu Lanyi. However, Qu Lanyi didn''t even look ahead. "Hongni, you''re looking back secretly again!" A teasing voice sounded, which made a woman blush. She red at herpanion with embarrassment in her eyes and quickly looked away. "Why are you so shy? You''re a top beauty in our n and you''re also rarely strong. Are you afraid that you''re not worthy of the Young Master of the Naxi family?" What herpanion said made Hongni blush again. She couldn''t help but look forward to it in the depths of her heart. She had only heard about the Young Master of the Naxi family in the past. She only understood that he was different when she saw him in person. Who wouldn''t like such a man? "You don''t have to be shy. If you like him, just pursue him boldly! He might like a beauty with such a personality! If you really can''t, use your beauty to seduce him. Men can''t resist beauty!" Herpanion made fun of her and even pushed her away. Hongni said in a low voice in embarrassment, "I don''t have the mood. Stop fooling around!" "What are you talking about?" The few girls of the Naxi family came close and asked curiously. Hongni blushed and didn''t know what to say, but herpanion asked a bit impatiently, "The Young Master of the Naxi family is really good-looking and his cold look is really attractive." The few girls of the Naxi family all chuckled. "Young Master must have a lot of women chasing him!" "Of course. There are many women who like our Young Master, but there are too few who can catch his attention." "Then what kind of woman does Young Master like?" Hongni blushed and asked in a low voice. The few girls of the Naxi family looked at her with a weird expression. "Needless to say, the woman Young Master likes is certainly someone like Yun Feng." Chapter 1883 The Price (2) Chapter 1883 The Price (2) "Yun Feng?" Hongni was stunned. Herpanion was enlightened after hearing that. "Is your Young Master''s sweetheart Yun Feng?" The girls of the Naxi family nodded. "Of course. Young Master has never taken any woman seriously, except Yun Feng." Hongni bit her lips and felt a bit of pain in her heart. Such a good man was already taken¡­ "What kind of person is Yun Feng? Most of us have only heard of her. We''ve never seen her in person! Have you seen her?" The few girls of the Naxi family all nodded. "Of course. Yun Feng is in the n right now, but she hasn''t shown up for a long time. Does she need to be described? We don''t have to tell you what the outside world says about her anymore, do we?" Hongni bit her lips hard and said in a low voice, "The rumors outside are more or less a bit distorted. She''s about the same age as us. How can she have such a powerful achievement¡­ The world has more or less exaggerated it." "We don''t know if she''s exaggerating, but Yun Feng is a good person. She has a strong sense of justice. Even though she''s not very beautiful, she has the ability to attract people''s attention." "That''s right. At first, I didn''t think Yun Feng was very strong, but her words and actions were very decent. I was even lucky enough to talk to her a few times. She didn''t look superior at all. She was very humble." "She and Young Master are quitepatible. When Young Master is with her, his expression is different." The few girls of the Naxi family discussed a bit without caring about Hongni. Listening to the descriptions of the rtionship between Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, Hongni took a step aside ufortably. Seeing her bad expression, herpanion quicklyforted her. "They''re from the Naxi family, so they certainly side with their Young Master. No matter how bad the woman their Young Master likes is, they can''t say it on the surface. Besides, we haven''t seen Yun Feng with our own eyes. What they said might not be trustworthy." "That''s right, Hongni. Even if Yun Feng is really strong and you can''t beat her in terms of strength, she can''tpare to you in terms of appearance. Besides, you''re both summoners. You''re not much worse than her. Men don''t necessarily like strong women. They have to be like women!" What herpanions said made the fire in Hongni''s heart that had been extinguished burn again. She secretly turned around and looked at the expressionless and cold man standing behind her. Her heart was burning. How great would it be if she could be liked by such a man? If she could be doted on by him, she would definitely be the happiest woman in the world. Everyone wanted good stuff. Women would certainly admire good men. Unfortunately, Qu Lanyi only had one woman in his heart. Other women wouldn''t be able to squeeze in even if they tried their best. Xuan Yi saw Hongni''s foolish gaze with his ck eyes. He lowered his ck eyes slightly and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Misheng, you must be tired after walking for so long. Young Master Naxi, no matter how much you don''t like the two of us, you must treat us well after so many days. It won''t be rude." Qu Lanyi put on a cold smile. "Of course, but we usually send the guests off after the reception." Xuan Yi chuckled. "How humorous. If you really had to see me out, I wouldn''t be able to bear it. After all, I haven''t seen Young Lady Yun yet and I''m unwilling." Qu Lanyi''s face darkened. Buyuan Misheng scratched his head impatiently. "What''s there to see? I''ve wanted to leave for a long time!" Qu Lanyi and Xuan Yi''s gazes collided in the air again. Some sparks rose. Qu Lanyi curled his lips. "I''ll certainly treat you well tonight." Xuan Yi nodded and slowly looked away. He pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose with his finger. "Of course, you have to treat us well." At night, Qu Lanyi arranged a very grand banquet for the young people of the Xuan family and Buyuan. The few elders of the Naxi family were also there. Seeing that these young people were getting along well, they were relieved from the bottom of their hearts. It was very beneficial for young people tomunicate more. In the lively banquet, many young people were talking loudly and happily. When they talked about happy things, they all drank wine. The women were no exception. Some girls drank until their skin was red, adding a hint of charm. Buyuan Misheng was quite a practical person. He ate meat and drank wine in big mouthfuls, which was quite satisfying. Inparison, Xuan Yi and Qu Lanyi were like well-breddies. The two of them basically didn''t touch their chopsticks or the wine in their sses at all. The two of them were a bit like outsiders in the lively banquet. "It''s a pity that I have wine with me but no beauty to apany me." Xuan Yi looked at his wine cup and whispered, "It''ll be great if Young Lady Yun is here too." Qu Lanyi''s ck eyes were deep. If it weren''t for the fact that he had to put on airs, he would have already attacked right now. This kid had teased his woman in front of him more than once. This kid had nned for Xiao Feng for a long time, not just a day or two. "Don''t waste your time," said Qu Lanyi straightforwardly. "She''s my woman. No matter what you do, you can''t take her away. Once Xiao Fengfeng has decided on someone, she won''t change easily. Don''t underestimate her." Xuan Yi chuckled and turned his head slightly. He didn''t drink, but he seemed to be a bit drunk. "Decided? Naxi Lanyi, your pestering seeded, and why can''t mine? Don''t be too confident. Even if some things have already been decided, there''s still a possibility of changing." Qu Lanyi sneered. "If you can seed, you don''t have to provoke me here on purpose." A glint of light suddenly shed through the sses on the bridge of Xuan Yi''s nose. He chuckled and said, "Who''s the final winner? Just wait and see." He raised the cup on the table and drank it in one gulp. Qu Lanyi frowned slightly and wondered if he should attack directly and severely injure him¡­ "Naxi Lanyi." A slender voice came. Qu Lanyi frowned and nced over. He saw a woman with red cheeks and shy eyes walking over. She was holding a ss of wine in her hand with a shy look. There were ripples in her almond eyes. The woman who walked over had a very beautiful face that any man would look at. Qu Lanyi only nced at her. "Who are you?" Xuan Yi chuckled and looked at Hongni with interest in his ck eyes. "Hongni, who has always been proud, has such a shy side. It''s truly an eye-opener." Chapter 1884 The Price (3)

Chapter 1884 The Price (3)

Hongni''s face became even redder and her hand holding the wine ss trembled slightly. Xuan Yi said indifferently, "Hongni of the Xuan family, a first-rate beauty and a powerful summoner. She''s never interested in any men. What she did today must be because she''s interested in you." Hongni was immediately embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Her thoughts were spoken so clearly. As a woman, she was a bit shy. Qu Lanyi pursed his lips and sat there expressionlessly. The atmosphere immediately turned cold. Hongni suddenly didn''t know what to say. She only felt that the handsome man''s gaze in front of her was like a knife cutting through her heart. "Hongni, what are you waiting for? You''re already holding the wine in your hand. How can you not drink it?" Xuan Yi smiled lightly. Hongni''s hand trembled again. Even if she wanted to walk back, she couldn''t. She could only brace herself and pick up the wine ss in her hand, looking at the handsome man in front of her with her ck eyes. Qu Lanyi frowned and didn''t want to talk to this woman at all. Xuan Yi burst intoughter. "Why? You don''t even give her face while drinking? The Young Master of the Naxi family is too arrogant." Qu Lanyi frowned. This was clearly a matter of drinking a ss of wine or not, but Xuan Yi changed the entire topic. He did it on purpose. Qu Lanyi was unhappy in his mind, but he knew that there were some things he had to do. Once he sat in the old man''s position in the future, these formalities were inevitable. Qu Lanyi picked up the ss in front of him and drank it in one gulp, not even looking at Hongni. Hongni stood there with a flushed face and embarrassment. Xuan Yi nced at her coldly. "Young Master Naxi has already drunk it. Hongni, why are you still standing?" Hongni was very embarrassed. She immediately drank the wine in her cup and ran back in a hurry. Xuan Yi chuckled and nced at Qu Lanyi. "You know how to suppress yourself." Qu Lanyi said coldly, "I think you know that if we weren''t here, I would''ve attacked." Xuan Yi smiled extremely happily. He filled his cup and drank it. He looked at the bright moon with his ck eyes and mumbled, "The night sky tonight¡­ is truly beautiful." The banquet endedte at night. After eating and drinking, Buyuan Misheng went back to rest in satisfaction. The young people of the two ns, the Buyuan and Xuan families, also went back to rest. The younger generation of the Naxi family also went back. Xuan Yi also went back early. Qu Lanyi didn''t leave first, but stayed for a while. He kept staring at Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng''s door with his ck eyes. Seeing that they didn''t do anything else, he finally turned around and left. "Keep an eye on them." Before he left, Qu Lanyi said to somewhere in the air. Then, hepletely disappeared. After Qu Lanyi disappeared, Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng suddenly appeared in the air. In just a few moves, the few secret guards who were monitoring this ce were dealt with and thrown to the corner. "Bring her out," whispered Xuan Yi. Buyuan Misheng frowned and walked into a room. When he came out again, a woman was already wrapped under his arm. Her eyes were closed, as if she was asleep. "Give it to her." Xuan Yi handed Buyuan Misheng a bottle of something. Buyuan Misheng opened the woman''s mouth with his big hand and make her drink it all. The moonlight shone on the woman''s face. It was Hongni! "Let''s go." Seeing that the things in the bottle had been drunk, Xuan Yi shed forward. Buyuan Misheng followed behind with Hongni in one arm. Looking at the woman''s beautiful and tender face, he said in a low voice, "You might as well give her to me instead of Naxi Lanyi. I like such a woman." Xuan Yi sneered. "Misheng, you should give up this idea." Buyuan Misheng said coldly, "Are you using me as your subordinate?" Xuan Yi looked back. "How can that be? Misheng, you know me. She''s too dirty. I won''t touch her." Buyuan Misheng raised his thick eyebrows. "Which woman isn''t dirty in your eyes? Only that Yun Feng." Xuan Yi chuckled and pushed his sses with his hand, whispering meaningfully, "Young Lady Yun is very clean¡­ She''s the cleanest person in this world." Buyuan Misheng secretly made a vomiting posture. He really didn''t understand what Xuan Yi was thinking. Women were all the same. What was dirty? "Will Naxi Lanyi touch her? He doesn''t seem interested in Hongni at all." Xuan Yiughed loudly. "Whether he touches her or not depends on himself." "What did you give her just then? The Aphrodisiac Potion?" Buyuan Misheng was puzzled. Xuan Yi chuckled. "The Aphrodisiac Potion? I would''ve underestimated him by using such a vulgar thing to make Naxi Lanyi take the bait." Xuan Yi looked at Hongni, who was hooked by Buyuan Misheng''s arm, and chuckled. "This is the Phantom Potion. It can turn Hongni into the woman he wants the most." "What?" Buyuan Misheng was stunned. "There''s such a thing?" "Of course. Just because you can''t imagine it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. I didn''t think that Hongni could make Naxi Lanyi fall in love with her. If that''s the case, I''ll overestimate her." "Speaking of which, you''re the truly heartless guy." Buyuan Misheng frowned. Xuan Yi was usually smiling, but in fact, he didn''t take anyone seriously. His own nsmen could be manipted just to achieve his goals. "Misheng, you''re wrong to think that. If it really works, it''ll be a win-win for me." Xuan Yi smiled happily. Buyuan Misheng frowned. "Don''t use such a scheme on me, or¡­" "You''re thinking too much," said Xuan Yi casually. The two of them soon arrived at the yard where Qu Lanyi lived. The two of them entered cleverly and eliminated the hidden guards very skillfully. They pushed open Qu Lanyi''s door and put Hongni on the bed. At this moment, Hongni had already changed her appearance. The person lying on the bed was a woman with Yun Feng''s face! The Phantom Potion only changed Hongni''s face, but her body didn''t change at all. "She''s really changed? There''s no w at all!" Buyuan Misheng looked at Hongni on the bed and eximed. Xuan Yi looked outside with his ck eyes. Naxi Lanyi wasn''t back yet, which showed that he must have gone somewhere else. There was no rush. He woulde back sooner orter. "It''s time to go," whispered Xuan Yi as he walked out with Buyuan Misheng and came to the entrance of the yard. Xuan Yi twisted his wrist and something appeared in his hand. It was a talisman. He pped the talisman on the ground fiercely. The space shook a few times invisibly and finally calmed down. Chapter 1885 The Price (4)

Chapter 1885 The Price (4)

"Space blockade?" Buyuan Misheng was puzzled again when he saw Xuan Yi''s movements. The corners of Xuan Yi''s mouth curled up. "Of course I can''t let anyone ruin it. As long as Naxi Lanyi steps in, he''ll definitely note out until the next day." Buyuan Misheng frowned. "How can Naxi Lanyi be so easily deceived? He certainly knows where Yun Feng is. The one on the bed seems to be Yun Feng just by looking at her face, but her body will expose her. He won''t touch her at all." Xuan Yi smiled deeply. "That was when he was conscious. What if Naxi Lanyi wasn''t conscious to begin with?" Buyuan Misheng couldn''t help but turn around. "Did you do something to him too? When?" Xuan Yi''s ck eyes darkened and he didn''t say anything else. Buyuan Misheng also fell silent. A figure was walking over. It was Qu Lanyi. The two of them hid in the darkness. Qu Lanyi slowly walked out of the shadows. Under the moonlight, it was obvious that something was wrong with his expression. After the banquet ended, Qu Lanyi wanted to go to the Nirvana Tower to see how Yun Feng was doing. However, halfway through, he suddenly felt that his feet were unsteady and his vision even became blurry. Qu Lanyi didn''t care at first. Then, his head became dizzy. Qu Lanyi couldn''t help but mock himself. Could a ss of wine make him drunk? In such a state, he couldn''t go to the Nirvana Tower, so he could only choose toe back and rest. The more he walked back, the more blurry his vision became and his head was especially heavy. A slight heat climbed to his cheeks, as if he was drunk. Qu Lanyi mocked himself for being truly old. One ss of wine was enough to make him so drunk. It seemed that he had to drink less in the future. If he was forced to drink like this on the day of his wedding with Fengfeng, his wedding night would be ruined. Thinking of this, a kind of heat suddenly rose in his body and spread from the inside out fiercely. The intimate scene with Yun Feng jumped into his mind. Her soft red lips, body and the excellent touch of her fingers surged out uncontrobly, upying Qu Lanyi''s mind, making his breathing gradually rapid. He was a man, so he certainly had desires. It was quite painful that he couldn''t touch the woman he loved next to him. Once he got close to the fire in his heart, it would inevitably burn fiercely. How strong was his self-control? He was already a bit impressed with himself for being able tost until now. "Xiao Fengfeng¡­" Qu Lanyi mumbled hoarsely. His eyes were slightly red and redness was jumping out bit by bit. Yun Feng''s face and shy expression were in his mind. Just thinking about them made him feel like she was next to him and he could reach out and touch her. Qu Lanyi''s brain waspletely upied by these things. He didn''t notice that his feet were already unsteady and his cheeks were unnaturally red. He walked into the yard without any defense and stepped into the trap Xuan Yi prepared for him. Xuan Yi looked at Qu Lanyi''s red cheeks and increasingly confused expression. The depths of his ck eyes were surging. He knew what the man was thinking! Xuan Yi''s body was clenched tightly and the muscles all over his body were as stiff as stones. Buyuan Misheng identally touched them. "What''s wrong?" Xuan Yi only turned around after a while. His ck eyes were burning, as if a fire was burning in them! Then, he turned around and stepped out of the shadows. Naxi Lanyi, Yun Feng, whom you''ve always wanted, is inside. Don''t hold back. "You''re leaving?" Seeing that Xuan Yi was about to leave, Buyuan Misheng couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Shouldn''t he stay here? "This is the territory of the Naxi family, so there are certainly a lot of eyes watching us. What if we don''te back all night? The barrier is here. Nobody will notice what happens inside. Who wille to the ce where Naxi Lanyi lives?" The two of them left very quickly. This ce looked calm on the surface. Just as Xuan Yi said, only two people could enter and leave the ce where the Young Master of the Naxi family lived. One of them was the leader of the Naxi family, and the other was Yun Feng. Both of them were busy right now, which meant that nobody would visit this ce. Qu Lanyi walked all the way to his room and pushed the door open. For some reason, the scene in his mind suddenly escted into a fiery passion. Qu Lanyi only felt that his thoughts seemed to be out of control. He and Fengfeng had never done such a thing. Why did the scene in his mind seem real¡­ "I''m drunk¡­" He mumbled with a hoarse voice and a thirsty throat. Qu Lanyi sat by the table and looked at the teapot on the table. He didn''t have any desire to drink water at all. He wasn''t thirsty. His body was. Shaking his head, Qu Lanyi thought that he should rest early. The arousing scenes in his mind had already made him a bit violent. He was a man. How could he stand such bloodshot scenes? As soon as he approached the bed, a figure suddenly appeared in his blurry eyes. It was a woman lying on the bed! Qu Lanyi frowned hard and was about to reach out to throw the woman off the bed, but when he got closer, he was shocked to find that the woman lying on the bed was Yun Feng! "Xiao Fengfeng?!" A hoarse male voice came out of his mouth. Qu Lanyi looked at the familiar face on the bed in a daze. Why was Xiao Fengfeng here¡­ Wasn''t she supposed to be in the Nirvana Tower? How could she¡­ The woman on the bed slowly woke up. When she saw the man standing in front of her, she slowly put on a smile. "Lanyi¡­" Qu Lanyi''s head was about to explode because of the warm call! His breathing became even more rapid and an unknown aura entered his nose. The woman slowly got up from the bed and extended her arms, about to hug Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi suddenly took a step back. He felt that something was wrong¡­ It was impossible for Xiao Feng toe out of the Nirvana Tower. Why did she appear in his room? Was he really drunk? Was the illusion so real? "Lanyi¡­" The gentle call sounded again. The woman walked down from the bed and walked to Qu Lanyi step by step. As she walked, she reached out and took off her clothes. The clothes fell to the ground one by one. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng''s face. "Xiao Feng, why did you¡­" With a coquettishugh, "Yun Feng" smiled even more charmingly. Her body was twisting like a snake and the redness in her ck eyes increased. Qu Lanyi was constantly suppressing himself. Even in his illusion, Qu Lanyi was also suppressing himself! This was the woman he loved, his precious treasure. He would protect her and wouldn''t hurt her easily. Chapter 1886 The Price (5)

Chapter 1886 The Price (5)

Seeing that the woman was about to take off her clothes, Qu Lanyi rushed forward and picked up the clothes on the ground, about to wrap them around her body. Suddenly, a fragrance assailed his nostrils and his blurry mind suddenly became clearer! This wasn''t Xiao Feng''s smell! Qu Lanyi''s face suddenly turned cold. The redness in his ck eyes was instantly stained. This time, it wasn''t lust, but anger! "Lanyi¡­" The woman with Yun Feng''s face was still calling out. Qu Lanyi swung his hand and wrapped her in her clothes, throwing her out mercilessly! The woman''s body fell out of the door and the door then closed tightly! "Apart from her, nobody can call me by my name," said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Suddenly, an even fiercer heat attacked his body. "Hm!" Qu Lanyi suddenly pressed his hand on his heart, which was beating crazily. His mind, which had just been clear, was hazy again, even more so than before! Strong desire surged wave after wave. Apanied by a heat that could almost burn through his body, his skin was hot. Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth fiercely. Xuan Yi, how dare you plot against me like this! He exerted strength in his hand and crushed the chair into pieces! Luckily, Qu Lanyi threw Hongni out earlier. Otherwise, his thinning rationality wouldn''t be enough for him to stay awake. He would pounce on her sooner orter! "Damn it! How can I be defeated by such a despicable method?" Qu Lanyi roared as bloody light burst out of his blood-red eyes. He reached out and tore his clothes. His hot body was about to melt his clothes! In the heart of his chest, a blood-red wheel was spinning slowly. Red patterns kept spreading from the red wheel to his body and limbs! Qu Lanyi''s eyes were bloodthirsty. While the desire in his body surged, the red wheel in his heart was spinning more and more violently! Xuan Yi might not have thought that even though his n didn''t lead Qu Lanyi into a trap, it still caused an unexpected result. "Ugh!" Another grunt came. Layers of sweat appeared on Qu Lanyi''s forehead and the muscles all over his body were extremely tight. While the red wheel was spinning crazily, he could clearly see two balls of different colors glittering in his heart. In the middle of the glitter, something small was spinning constantly. It was the Light Element Seed! Light and darkness were already difficult to bnce. Before the Light Element Seed entered his body, Qu Lanyi, who had both light and darkness, could bnce them very well. It didn''t matter even if desire surged. However, when the Light Element Seed entered his body, it was like a time bomb. Once the light and darkness elements changed drastically uncontrobly, it was very likely to affect the eruption of the Light Element Seed! Even though the aura that Red-Eyed added to him back then had already isted it, after such a long time, Red-Eyed''s aura had already been much weaker! This was the result of Qu Lanyi''s daily efforts! The weaker Red-Eyed''s aura was, the more he could use the energy of the Light Element Seed and he would be one step closer to danger! Feng Qingxuan had reminded him before that desire could make him crazy and the light and darkness elements could not be controlled! Once the light and darkness elements were out of his control, the eruption of the Element Seed might explode his body in an instant and he would die in the world! He couldn''t die! The desire surged more and more, making Qu Lanyi''s eyes even redder. The blood cirction in his heart sped up. Red-Eyed''s aura was already getting weaker. Qu Lanyi''s entire body seemed to have turned transparent. The light and darkness elements in his body were so obvious! The darkness and light began to move restlessly. The two of them wanted to cross each other''s territory. A pain suddenly came from his heart. Qu Lanyi''s muscles tightened fiercely and blue veins bulged. He raised his handsome face and redness shed in his blood-red eyes. A roar burst out of his body! "Argh!" "Swish¡­!" Yun Feng, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened them. She heard Lanyi''s voice. He was in quite a lot of pain¡­ Lanyi, Lanyi! Yun Feng stood up and felt her heartbeat that was getting more and more panicked. She definitely didn''t hear it wrong just then. That was indeed Lanyi''s voice. Something had happened to him! Yun Feng shed out of the cave. Looking at the vast sea around her, Yun Feng tapped the ground fiercely with the tip of her foot and ran straight to the sea! "Swish!" She jumped out and stood in the air! "What does this girl want?" The two people observing in the dark were both very puzzled. This girl''s training in the Endless Ocean hadn''t ended yet. Why did shee out? Yun Feng stood in the air and looked around with her ck eyes. She took a deep breath and shouted loudly, "I want to get out! Let me out!" "What? What is this girl talking about?" One of them was shocked, while the other frowned fiercely. Yun Feng''s voice echoed on the sea and nobody answered at all. Yun Feng took another deep breath and continued shouting, "I know you''re looking at me! I want to get out!" The person who was frowning stepped forward with a gloomy face. Looking at the image of Yun Feng, he suddenly said in a low voice, "Where do you think this is? Do you think you can go in and out freely?" The other person couldn''t help but feel anxious when he saw that hispanion was talking. "What did you say? Shut up!" Yun Feng was delighted when she heard this voice! It was as she expected! "Senior! I didn''t mean to offend you. I know the rules that must be followed once the Nirvana Road opens! However, I¡­ I have a reason to get out!" The person who spoke frowned even more tightly. "A reason to get out?" Yun Feng''s ck eyes glittered. "Something happened to Lanyi. I must get out. He needs me!" "Ridiculous! You can''t hear anything from the outside world in the Nirvana Tower at all. How do you know that something happened to him? Or are you unable to hold on anymore?" "I''m not lying! I believe it''s definitely not an illusion. He needs me. I must go to his side! No matter what, I have to get out!" Yun Feng roared. Her intuition told her that Lanyi was enduring intense pain. He needed her! "What a joke. How can you get out of here with just a few reasons? If I don''t let you out, what can you do?" Yun Feng was startled. Then, she clenched her fists fiercely. "If you don''t let me out¡­ I''ll use my own way to get out!" "Humph! Then let me see how capable you are!" There was already disappointment and anger in his words. After saying that, the person with a frown looked even gloomier. He had misjudged this Yun Feng. "This girl might not be lying. Didn''t she hear that kid''s voice just then? Perhaps something really happened to that kid¡­" The other person said rather worriedly. "We''ve watched this girl for so long. How can she admit defeat so easily? Besides, in the battles so far, she''s never given up even though she''s at a disadvantage. There have been times when she''s in danger. She''s never flinched. I believe our judgment is right." The person with a frown didn''t say anything, but his expression had already eased a bit. "Stupid old man, if something really happens to that kid and this girl can help but doesn''t, we''ll be in trouble." The person with a frown looked slightly gloomy. Logically speaking, everybody couldn''t hear anything from the outside world in the Nirvana Tower, but this girl heard it. What she said¡­ might not be fake. "I know you expected better from her, but if this girl wasn''t worried about that kid, she definitely wouldn''t have suggested leaving. She also knows that if the Nirvana Road is given up halfway, the consequences will be unimaginable. It can be seen that she''s the same as that kid. She treats the other party as the priority." "Hm, she''s doing the same thing as that kid back then. They''re both quitters." The person who was frowning finally said. The other person chuckled. "Since you let that kid go once back then, so what if you let this girl go this time?" "One time is enough. You want to do it again?" The person with a frown looked angry. The other person was also a bit impatient. "Then what do you want? Do you really want us to be the sinners of the Naxi family? Even if that kid is fine, this girl won''t be in the mood to train. A good person is destroyed here. Do you have to be the sinner?" The face of the person who frowned darkened. He was silent for a while and stepped forward again. Yun Feng, who was standing in the air with a confused mind, was thinking about how to get out when she heard a voice. "You can get out, but you have to pay a price." "Sure!" Yun Feng said without hesitation. The person who was frowning was slightly stunned. He grunted and waved his finger gently. A huge vortex suddenly appeared in the water under Yun Feng''s feet. The water surface suddenly rose and a huge creature jumped out of the water! Yun Feng''s pupils shrank fiercely! Chapter 1887 Arrival Chapter 1887 Arrival What broke out of the water was an enchanting figure. She had a mature body and a seven-color fishtail. She was Yaoyao in her mature form! Yun Feng had already known that she would meet Yaoyao in the Endless Ocean, but she didn''t expect to meet her at this moment. Yaoyao''s graceful body broke out of the water and there were still water drops on her body. Her ice blue eyes weren''t warm at all and she looked at Yun Feng like she was a stranger. She could only leave the Nirvana Tower after defeating Yaoyao. Yun Feng hoped to meet Yaoyao in a more stable situation, but she didn''t have a choice right now! Something must have happened to Lanyi outside. She had to leave this ce and go to his side! "Swish!" The seven-color soft fishtail swayed gently in the air. There was ayer of faint mist around the fishtail. Yaoyao''s mature appearance was already enchanting and beautiful. After her fishtail swayed, her body became even more graceful, as if she could instantly charm people''s minds. Yun Feng was a bit dazed. She had always known that Yaoyao was so beautiful. This was the first time Yun Feng felt like this. The little girl, who used to stick to her, was gone. The creature standing in front of her waspletely an unfamiliar mermaid. "Humans who trespass on the Endless Ocean shall die!" A ferocious expression suddenly appeared on her beautiful face and a deep shout full of anger and killing intent came out. Yun Feng was stunned! Usually, it was just a battle. What was with such killing intent right now? Was Yaoyao going to take her life? Had the grudge between the merfolk and humans been brought here? "Stupid old man! How can you do this?" Somewhere in the Nirvana Tower, a figure was already so anxious that he almost jumped up. He looked at the expressionless other person on the side angrily and looked at the situation of Yaoyao and Yun Feng in the video. "You knew that this girl wouldn''t attack her contracted Magic Beast, but you still¡­!" "If she wants to get out, she can only attack! If she doesn''t attack, she can just stay here!" Another person said coldly. "You don''t have to say anything else to me. I''ve already given her an opportunity. Whether she can seize it or not is her own business! Even if something really happens to that kid, it has nothing to do with me!" After saying that, he shed andpletely disappeared. The other person could only curse indignantly, "You old man, what''s wrong with your brain? Why are you so stubborn?" He looked at the situation between Yun Feng and Yaoyao anxiously. "This old man introduced the grudge between the Sea n and humans. He''s obviously bullying that girl!" For Yun Feng, even if she had to face a battle with her contracted Magic Beast, she would never really fight. Even though she knew that everything here wasn''t real, the real them were all in their Rings of Contract, Yun Feng still had feelings in her mind. "Ha!" With a furious shout, Yaoyao quickly waved her fishtail and a water wave swept towards Yun Feng from the sky. Yun Feng narrowly dodged it. Yaoyao had absorbed a part of the ancient power, so her ability was certainly very different from that of a mermaid. Especially her mature form. Her strength was even greater! Once Yun Feng was wrapped by her fishtail and the barbs all opened, she would definitely die! Yun Feng kept dodging and didn''t attack at all. Yaoyao attacked expressionlessly with enough strength without any hesitation! Yun Feng gradually became the side that waspletely suppressed. In the eyes of the third party, she could only dodge and didn''t even have a chance to attack! "This isn''t good. Will this girl never fight back?" Seeing that Yun Feng was like this, a figure frowned anxiously. "She should know that she has to defeat her if she wants to get out, but¡­ she''s still unwilling to attack?" It wasn''t that Yun Feng didn''t want to attack. Yaoyao''s attacks carried strong killing intent. She really wanted to kill her! Facing such a Yaoyao, how could she fight back? Was she really going to fight to the death? "Human! You can''t get away!" Yaoyao suddenly widened her mouth and bared her sharp teeth. Cold light glittered and the seven colors on her fishtail emitted light. Yaoyao was already prepared tounch a big move! Yun Feng''s ck eyes darkened. In Yaoyao''s eyes, Yun Feng was a human she must kill! "This girl still refuses to fight back at this moment!" Seeing that Yun Feng was still defending, the person watching was truly anxious. "This personality is really¡­" Yaoyao waved her fishtail under her. The seven colors were like a beautiful rainbow. The two of them were both on the surface of the sea in the void. As the seven-color fishtail waved, countless vortexes of all sizes suddenly appeared on the calm sea! Countless vortexes expandedrger and deeper and the t sea suddenly became full of pits! Countless vortexes formed on the sea. Yun Feng didn''t know Yaoyao''s intention. If she thought she could drag her into these vortexes, she was thinking too simply. "Rise!" Yaoyao shouted as her fishtail flipped up fiercely. The seawater in countless vortexes suddenly gushed out of the center of the vortex! Long blue snakes appeared on the surface of the water, as if they wanted to climb up to the endless sky! "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" Countless water currents rose from the sea. The long snakes rolled and the seawater roared! A smile suddenly appeared on Yaoyao''s mature and charming face. Her light blue ear fins moved slightly and she waved her slender white arm from the side. The long blue snakes suddenly changed their directions and came towards Yun Feng! "Crack, crack!" The sound of ice came. Yun Feng looked at the water snakes that brushed past her and instantly froze. She immediately understood Yaoyao''s intention! Yaoyao wanted to use this water world that filled the sky to trap herself inside! There was endless seawater under her feet and countless vortexes. In the depths of the vortexes was still the sea water. For Yaoyao, who had the water element, this was an advantageous ce! "Swish, swish, swish!" Yun Feng only felt coldnessing from under her feet. She had just moved her gaze down when she saw a dozen icicles rushing towards her from under her feet. Yun Feng was shocked! She instinctively dodged quickly, allowing her to dodge narrowly. Before Yun Feng could catch her breath, Yaoyao attacked again! Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely. She tapped the air with the tip of her foot and rushed in another direction without stopping at all. Waves of coldness came from the bottom of her feet, constantly reminding Yun Feng that the entire sea under her feet was like a trap that she couldn''t get close to! Yaoyao''s attacks were fierce and merciless. Yun Feng knew that she couldn''t keep dodging. Her mental strength was limited. If this dragged on, she would die here sooner orter! A coldness suddenly rose. Yun Feng''s body subconsciously trembled. Such coldness spread out from somewhere and quickly filled the entire space! Yun Feng was stunned. Was this a new round of attacks from Yaoyao? Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes and suddenly found that Yaoyao seemed to be puzzled too! This coldness wasn''t from Yaoyao. Who could it be? Could it be the person who made the sound just then? "Crack!" The sound of ice sounded. After the first sound, countless sounds of ice sounded one after another! The coldness suddenly intensified and became even stronger! Yun Feng looked at her feet with her ck eyes and was surprised to find that the surging seawater had all stopped and was covered by ayer of ice! Yaoyao was stunned for a moment, but Yun Feng didn''t dare to hesitate at all. This was the best opportunity for her to counterattack! The green figure went towards Yaoyao like the wind. Without the obstruction of the countless water dragons just then, Yun Feng only needed a few seconds to reach Yaoyao''s side! Yaoyao was stunned. As soon as she looked over with her big ice blue eyes, Yun Feng had already smashed over very quickly! "Ugh!" Yaoyao grunted. Her enchanting body swayed unprepared and she fell from the sky. Seeing that, Yun Feng quickly followed her. She extended her arm and held her entire body in her arms. She slowlynded on the already frozen sea. After stabilizing herself, Yun Feng finally let go and put the unconscious Yaoyao on the ground. She heaved a sigh of relief. If it weren''t that the coldness suddenly invaded just then and changed the situation on the battlefield, she might not have been able to escape right now and she wouldn''t have attacked yet. Looking at Yaoyao on the ground with her eyes closed, Yun Feng chuckled softly. The little girl couldn''t be underestimated when she was ruthless. Yun Feng raised her head and looked in a certain direction in the sky with her ck eyes. She suddenly shouted loudly, "Thank you for your help, Senior. I can''t thank you enough!" No one replied to her. Everything in front of her eyes gradually began to blur. Yun Feng closed her ck eyes quietly and waited for darkness to descend. "That was close. That was close." He swung his hand. There was still a trace of coldness in his palm. He looked at Yun Feng, who had her ck eyes closed, and chuckled softly. "If I hadn''t helped, how long would this girl have been stubborn? That''s truly¡­" He shook his head helplessly and then waved his hand. "No matter what, you''ve fulfilled the old man''s request. Get out!" "Swish!" After a tug of the power of space, Yun Feng opened her eyes again. She was already standing outside the Nirvana Tower! Yun Feng clenched her fists fiercely. She didn''t have time to care about the changes she had undergone. She looked forward in a hurry and saw the tall tower that rose into the clouds standing there. Yun Feng took a deep breath. I''lle again! She quickly turned around and jumped straight into the air, running towards the main family of the Naxi family! As she sped all the way, Yun Feng''s heart was pounding. She didn''t think much at all and ran all the way to Qu Lanyi''s yard. She somehow knew that he was there! In the dead of night, Yun Feng was so fast that she didn''t notice it. After a while, she came to Qu Lanyi''s yard. As soon as she approached, her ck eyes instantly turned cold! In Yun Feng''s sight, a clearyer of spatial power covered it. Someone had used a space blockade here! Was it Lanyi himself? Yun Feng quickly denied this thought. Lanyi would never use a space blockade in his family. Yun Feng nced inside and a woman lying on the ground with messy clothes immediately attracted her attention! What was going on? Yun Feng was stunned! Before she could think, Qu Lanyi''s deep roar came from inside again! "Argh!" Yun Feng''s body trembled fiercely. She immediately raised her fist and smashed it at the space blockade fiercely! "Buzz¡­! Crack!" The space blockade shook a few times and waspletely shattered by Yun Feng after a while! Yun Feng jumped in and pushed open Qu Lanyi''s door without looking at the woman on the ground! "Lanyi!" Chapter 1888 Extorting Confessions

Chapter 1888 Extorting Confessions

Yun Feng pushed the door open and entered. What she saw was a huge fire burning! ck and white mes kept rolling and a figure waspletely enveloped in mes! That was Lanyi?! Yun Feng''s heart tightened. She was about to rush over and pull Qu Lanyi out of the fire, when a figure suddenly shed past Yun Feng''s cheek and stood in front of Yun Feng. A long tail with red patterns stood in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng immediately waved her hand. Meatball turned around and shook its little head firmly. "Nana! Fengfeng!" This meant that it didn''t want Yun Feng to get close. Yun Feng''s face darkened. "How can I let Lanyi be roasted by the fire just like that? He''s in a lot of pain! Meatball, don''t stop me!" Meatball widened its eyes and pounced on Yun Feng''s neck with its fluffy body, holding her in its arms. It shook its little head hard. Yun Feng was also anxious. Looking at Qu Lanyi, who waspletely surrounded by fire, how could Yun Feng remain rational? "Get out of my way!" Yun Feng roared as she reached out and pulled Meatball''s body off its neck. Meatball exerted strength with its little ws and left a few red wounds on her skin! A scorching pain came from Yun Feng''s neck, but she didn''t care at all. Seeing that Yun Feng was about to rush over, Meatball immediately turned around and rushed in front of Yun Feng again. It suddenly opened its mouth and bared its sharp teeth, wanting to bite Yun Feng''s skin fiercely! "Just bite me! Even so, don''t even think about stopping me froming to his side!" Yun Feng''s ck eyes glittered. Yun Feng looked at Meatball in the eyes. Being stared at by such a clear and persistent gaze, Meatball was suddenly stunned and retracted its sharp teeth. Yun Feng shed and directly rushed into the fire! "Lanyi!" In the ck and white mes, Yun Feng only felt an invisible force seeping into her body through the pores on her skin. Her entire body was instantly filled with lead and a deep sense of powerlessness spread! Yun Feng gritted her teeth secretly. She raised her arm and grabbed Qu Lanyi''s wrist, pulling it fiercely. "Lanyi! Lanyi, are you alright?" His red eyes emitted beams of blood! This wasn''t the first time Yun Feng saw Qu Lanyi''s red eyes, but this was the first time they were so red! "Lan¡­" A pair of scorching hands suddenly grabbed Yun Feng''s arm. The force was so strong that Yun Feng felt shocked and painful! He was still the same handsome face, but everything had changed drastically right now! Red patterns spread out from the depths of Qu Lanyi''s neck, as if they were alive, like an invisible paintbrush drawing on his face. The red marks had already spread to his face! Yun Feng couldn''t help but feel shocked when she saw this. She didn''t know what these red marks represented, but they must be rted to Lanyi''s physique of light and darkness! Yun Feng didn''t dare to do anything else. She didn''t know if the red marks were good or bad. It wouldn''t be good if her movements inexplicably hurt Lanyi! Yun Feng could only let Qu Lanyi grab her. The bones on her shoulder were about to be crushed by him! Yun Feng frowned hard and couldn''t stand such pain. "Lanyi¡­ You should¡­" Blood shed through his bright red eyes. The man suddenly pulled Yun Feng to him. The next second, Yun Feng bumped into a scorching embrace! "Ugh!" In the next moment, his scorching thin lips pressed against hers. The man pried Yun Feng''s lips open with brute force. Yun Feng only felt hot air in her mouth! The scorching aura entered her body from her throat, as if it was on fire! Yun Feng panicked! She instinctively reached out and pushed the man''s shoulder, but Qu Lanyi''s arms were as hard as a rock! A scorching hand grabbed the back of Yun Feng''s head andpletely pressed her into his arms. Hot aura surged into Yun Feng''s body from all directions. Yun Feng only felt that her entire head was instantly misty! She could only feel the scorching temperature on her lips and the sound of her panicked heart! "Lanyi!" Yun Feng eximed. Her blurry mind woke up because of the man''s instant movement. His scorching hand had already passed through her clothes and directly touched her skin. Such scorching skin made Yun Feng feel like her entire body was burning with raging fire! This wasn''t Qu Lanyi. At least, it wasn''t the normal Qu Lanyi! Yun Feng held the man''s hand firmly and raised her head. She saw a pair of eyes that were as red as blood. His eyes were full of burning desire and there was no rity at all! Something must be wrong! "Lanyi, what exactly happened to you? Answer me!" Yun Feng pressed the man''s hand that was trying to be impudent desperately and almost shouted. However, Qu Lanyi didn''t change at all. The heat in his eyes didn''t diminish at all! The red patterns had already spread to the bridge of his nose, looking a bit shocking! There must be a reason why Lanyi was like this. Yun Feng looked around. The ck and white mes were burning fiercely and fighting with each other, not giving in at all! Yun Feng suddenly thought of the woman in the yard with messy clothes. Was it because of her? No matter what, she had to control the current situation! She had to let Lanyi regain his rationality! Another fierce force pulled Yun Feng''s body back again. His thin lips were covered in hot air again, taking Yun Feng''s breath into his mouth! The man''s hand wandered around the woman''s body anxiously and exerted strength! The pain came, which made Yun Feng gasp. Such a rough movement and strength were worlds apart from that of the normal Qu Lanyi! Yun Feng immediately felt wronged. Thinking of the woman lying outside, Yun Feng suddenly roared, "I''m Yun Feng! Do you know who I am or not?" The man let out a low moan deep in his throat, as if he was enjoying this state very much. The movements of his hands became more and more presumptuous, more and more fiery, and the desire in his eyes became more and more profound. Yun Feng looked at the man''s eyes that had already been lost and her heart ached from the bottom of her heart. If she hadn''t arrived in time, would he have been like this with any woman? Lanyi, will you really lose to desire? Lanyi! "Pa!" A tear fell just like that. Yun Feng didn''t notice that she was crying. In such a scorching environment, how could she sense the tear falling? A crystal clear tear fell just like that. The ck and white fire that was fighting each other instantly roared and then disappeared! The scorching temperature around suddenly disappeared and a coolness directly rushed into Yun Feng''s mind. Yun Feng was startled. She raised her head and saw that the redness in Qu Lanyi''s eyes was gradually fading and the red patterns on his face were also fading. A moment of shock appeared in Qu Lanyi''s gradually fading eyes. "Xiao Fengfeng¡­ Is that really you?" Qu Lanyi mumbled. The blood in his ck eyes had already faded and there was a lot of confusion in them. Yun Feng put her hands on Qu Lanyi''s cheeks and looked at him with her ck eyes. "Lanyi, I''m Yun Feng." Yun Feng was pulled into his arms again. This time, there was no heat like fire, only gentleness like water. "Even if it''s an illusion¡­ I''ll ept it. Let me hug you." Yun Feng''s heart suddenly ached. She extended her arms and held the man in her arms very tightly. After a while, Qu Lanyi seemed to be sleeping. His entire body almost drooped. Yun Feng quickly held him and put him on the bed. Qu Lanyi closed his eyes and fell asleep. There was a faint blush on his forehead and his cheeks. Yun Feng lifted the clothes on his body and clearly saw a bright red gear on his chest. "What''s this¡­" Yun Feng frowned. She brushed the red gear with her finger. This seemed to be a unique pattern. Why was it in the heart and why was it in such a shape? Did the red patterns that kept extending on Lanyi''s bodye from here? Everything made Yun Feng confused. Why did the ck and white fire disappear just then? Yun Feng was also very surprised. She suddenly came back to herself. She didn''t know when Meatball crawled back in. Was it angry with her? After all, Yun Feng didn''t think too much when she grabbed it just then. She used a bit more strength and even sounded a bit rude. Looking at Qu Lanyi, who had fallen asleep, and seeing how messy he was, and that extremely painful roar, Lanyi didn''t resist. He also did his best. Who exactly dared to scheme against him? Yun Feng''s ck eyes were suddenly covered with ayer of ice and mes of anger also burnt in her heart. She checked Qu Lanyi''s condition and found that he was fine. Yun Feng covered him with the nket and closed the door carefully. She saw the woman lying on the ground with disheveled clothes. The woman was lying on the ground in a weird posture, as if she had been thrown out. Yun Feng approached with a cold face and tapped the tip of her foot. The woman''s body automatically turned around. When her face was revealed, Yun Feng was startled. Then, she sneered. "My face? Who exactly did this? How thoughtful." Hongni, who was wearing Yun Feng''s face, still hadn''t felt anything. After being thrown by Qu Lanyi, she had already fallen to the ground and fainted. Yun Feng kicked her without hesitation. Hongni was a bit in pain, but she still didn''t wake up. Yun Feng sneered again and kicked her again without hesitation. Hongni cried out in pain and immediately opened her eyes. "You''re awake? Who sent you here?" Yun Feng''s bone-piercing cold voice entered Hongni''s brain through a mist. Hongni shook her head in a daze with a flushed face and looked very unconscious. Yun Feng''s eyes turned cold as she flipped her hand. A stream of cold water flowed down from her palm andnded on Hongni''s body without wasting a drop. Hongni shivered and was about to dodge immediately. The corners of Yun Feng''s mouth curled up and she squeezed the air with her hand. Hongni''s entire body waspletely trapped! "Tell me, who are you?" Yun Feng looked at the drenched woman sitting on the ground from above and felt quite ufortable when she saw her staring at her face. Hongni was slightly stunned. She looked around with a confused look. Where was this ce? Wasn''t she in her room? Then, she turned around and looked at the woman in front of her, only to see a cold and pretty face looking at her very rudely. Hongni immediately regained all her rationality and was about to stand up, but she was shocked to find that she was immobilized! "Who are you? Let go of me!" Hongni shouted. Yun Feng raised her brows and slowly squatted down. She looked into Hongni''s eyes with her clear ck eyes. Such a direct gaze made Hongni want to look away! "My patience is limited. If you don''t want to die, answer me quickly." Chapter 1889 What Exactly Do You Want (1)

Chapter 1889 What Exactly Do You Want (1)

Under Yun Feng''s direct and cold gaze, Hongni''s teeth chattered a few times. Her trapped body and her already tattered clothes made Hongni shiver in such a night. Her temper that rose by chance just then was also buried quietly. "Can I get up first¡­ It''s too cold." Hongni looked at Yun Feng pitifully. Such a beauty was so soft-spoken in such a pitiful posture. Not many men had the ability to resist. Even women would pity her. However, Yun Feng only narrowed her eyes and her expression didn''t change at all. "Didn''t you hear what I said just then?" No matter what happened to the woman in front of her, Yun Feng didn''t forget that she was in Qu Lanyi''s courtyard with her clothes in disarray! If she dared toy a hand on Lanyi, she wouldn''t let this woman go easily! Seeing that Yun Feng didn''t change her mind at all, Hongni was puzzled in her mind. Who exactly was this woman? Where exactly was this ce¡­ "I don''t know why I''m here. I don''t know where this is either. How should I answer you?" Hongni''s mood had already stabilized. As the best of the younger generation of the Xuan family, she should have this bit ofposure. Yun Feng frowned. She didn''t know where she was? Seeing the obvious confusion in Yun Feng''s eyes, Hongni knew that she didn''t believe what she said. "I really don''t know. I only remember that I was in my room. When I woke up again, I appeared here for no reason and even met you, who attacked me for no reason." Yun Feng sneered. If this woman was lying, she had to admit that her acting skills were indeed very good. "Then I''ll tell you where this is. This is where the Young Master of the Naxi family, Naxi Lanyi, lives." "What?" Hongni eximed with surprise on her face without hesitation. Yun Feng observed carefully in secret. She didn''t seem to be pretending. "This is Naxi Lanyi''s residence? Why am I¡­ here?" Hongni mumbled. She looked at her clothes btedly and suddenly blushed. Did something happen between her and Naxi Lanyi? Thinking of this, embarrassment surged. Yun Feng saw Hongni''s expression. Even though this woman really didn''t know why she was here, her expression just then was enough to show that she liked Lanyi. "Nothing happened between you and him," said Yun Feng coldly. Hongni, who was feeling shy, suddenly raised her head. "How do you know?" As soon as she said that, she suddenly felt very ashamed. Looking at Yun Feng''s faint smile, Hongni immediately exined, "That''s not what I meant. I mean¡­" "There''s no need to exin. You definitely won''t have anything to do with him, or you wouldn''t be lying here like this." Yun Feng said coldly. Hongni immediately felt extremely embarrassed and anger suddenly shed through her heart. "Who are you? If this is the ce where the Young Master of the Naxi family lives, how did you get in so easily?" "I should be asking you this. Whether someone sent you in or you schemed toe in yourself, this isn''t a ce you can step into." Hongni''s heart was blocked by what he said. She had a crush on Naxi Lanyi. Even though she didn''t know why she was here, it would be great if she could have a rtionship with Naxi Lanyi¡­ However, who was this woman? She looked like she was questioning her. What right did she have? Was she one of the other women in the Naxi family who liked Naxi Lanyi? Hongni frowned suspiciously. That wasn''t right. She heard that the only woman who could enter and leave this ce freely was¡­ Yun Feng! "You''re Yun Feng?!" Hongni sounded surprised and confused with a hint of uncertainty. Yun Feng looked at her coldly and didn''t say anything. After asking, Hongni immediately shook her head. "That''s impossible! Yun Feng hasn''t shown up. Even the members of Naxi haven''t seen her. How can she appear here¡­" "Are you from the Xuan family or the Buyuan family?" Yun Feng raised her brows. This woman didn''t sound like she was from Naxi at all. Had the Xuan family and the Buyuan familye to the Naxi family again? Yun Feng, who came out of the Nirvana Tower, didn''t have time to know about the arrival of the young people of the two ns. Hongni looked up. "I''m from the Xuan family. Logically speaking, I''m a guest of the Naxi family. Aren''t you afraid that the leader of the Naxi family will punish you for treating me like this?" Yun Feng smiled. "Aren''t you afraid that the leader of the Naxi family will know that you''re seducing his son?" Hongni blushed again. Yun Feng''s ck eyes darkened. "Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng are here too?" Hongni was stunned! "How can you call Young Master by his name?" Young Master¡­ Yun Feng was deep in thought. As expected, those two people came to the Naxi family again. Otherwise, this wouldn''t have happened to Lanyi. Xuan Yi, Xuan Yi¡­ Did you have something to do with what happened this time? Yun Feng stood up and exerted strength with her fingers. Hongni''s body was lifted by an invisible force and her clothes almost fell off. She eximed. Hongni immediately covered her chest with her hands and held her clothes firmly. "What are you doing?" Yun Feng ignored her. Hongni, who had jumped into the sky with her clothes in disarray, was lifted into the air by her. Hongni covered her body with her clothes in a hurry. Before she could say anything else, a gust of cold wind entered her mouth. She didn''t dare to make a sound. It waste at night at this moment. If the people of Naxi saw her like this, wouldn''t she lose face? Hongni could only be dragged into the air by Yun Feng in such a sorry state. She didn''t dare to say anything despite the cold wind. Yun Feng pulled her out of Qu Lanyi''s yard and ran in the sky. "Where do Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng live?" Hongni looked up at Yun Feng. There was only coldness in her ck eyes and she couldn''t see any kindness at all. For some reason, Hongni extended her finger and pointed in a direction as if she was yielding. Yun Feng curled her lips coldly and ran in that direction with Hongni without another word! In the house, Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng were sitting together. Even though the young people of the Xuan family and the Buyuan family all lived together, Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng were Young Masters. The ce where the two of them lived was certainly a distance away from these people. At this moment, Buyuan Misheng was leaning against the table a bit tiredly, while Xuan Yi sat aside expressionlessly. "Ha!" Buyuan Misheng yawnedzily. "Xuan Yi, why did you drag me to stayte? I want to sleep!" Chapter 1890 What Exactly Do You Want (2)

Chapter 1890 What Exactly Do You Want (2)

Xuan Yi turned around and nced over. "With your power, do you still need sleep?" Buyuan Misheng couldn''t help but roll his eyes. "Do you think I''m like you? Do you have to get rid of human instincts? Are you done? Didn''t Hongni get sent in? There''s a space blockade stopping them. How can he get out? Didn''t you say earlier that he might not be able to hold back when facing Yun Feng?" Xuan Yi frowned. "Even though everything is ording to my n¡­ idents can''t be ruled out." "idents?" Buyuan Misheng snorted. "What ident can there be? You''ve already made such a thorough n. I think unless the main character, Yun Feng, appears¡­" "ng!" The door was suddenly pushed open by an invisible force and a gust of cold wind immediately surged in! Buyuan Misheng''s voice froze there. A glint of light suddenly shed through Xuan Yi''s ck eyes. Buyuan Misheng immediately stood up. "Who is it?" "ng!" A ck object was thrown over from outside. Buyuan Misheng keenly dodged to the side and the ck shadow fell on the ground precisely. Seeing that, Buyuan Misheng couldn''t help but exim, "Hongni!" Hongni blushed and grabbed the tattered clothes on her body in a sorry state. Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng''s gaze made her feel ashamed. She pulled her clothes desperately with both hands and wanted to stand up from the ground and disappear quickly. However, the space shook and a force pressed her back again! "Argh!" Hongni screamed and fell on the ground again. Her clothes almost fell off! Hongni couldn''t stand such humiliation at all and tears began to well up in her eyes. Seeing that, Buyuan Misheng immediately took off his coat and was about to put it on Hongni. Unexpectedly, another invisible force directly turned her clothes into pieces! "Who is it? Come out!" Buyuan Misheng looked out of the door angrily with his ck eyes. Xuan Yi stood up from his seat with aplicated expression. A ck shadow suddenly appeared in the air and directly appeared in the room. Seeing that, Buyuan Misheng couldn''t help but exim in surprise again, "Yun Feng! Why are you here?" Hongni, who was sitting on the ground in a sorry state, immediately raised her head after hearing that and looked at her with tears in her eyes in disbelief. She was Yun Feng?! She was Yun Feng, who had never shown up! Yun Feng walked in with a cold face to Hongni''s side. Buyuan Misheng was forced to take a few steps back by such a cold aura! Xuan Yi stood right there and looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes without saying anything. "Yun Feng¡­ How can it be her¡­" Hongni, who was sitting on the ground, mumbled. She still couldn''t ept such a situation. That person was the woman Naxi Lanyi had always liked. It was truly humiliating to be caught by Yun Feng in such a situation! Yun Feng nced at Hongni coldly and raised her ck eyes, looking at Buyuan Misheng directly. Buyuan Misheng was very ufortable with such a gaze. "What are you looking at?" Yun Feng frowned. Buyuan Misheng didn''t have such a thought at all. The only possibility was Xuan Yi! She directly nced at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi, who was standing behind, smiled lightly and took a step forward unhurriedly. He still had that humble and respectful smile on his face as he bowed slightly. This was something he did every time he saw Yun Feng. "To be able to meet Young Lady Yun, my efforts toe to the Naxi family weren''t in vain." Buyuan Misheng couldn''t help but curl his lips. He couldn''t stand Xuan Yi''s humble attitude. Hongni, who was sitting on the ground, was even more shocked. The Young Master of the Xuan family¡­ was talking to Yun Feng with such a humble attitude! How¡­ How was this their Young Master''s personality and style? "Xuan Yi, was it you?" Yun Feng looked straight at Xuan Yi and went straight to the point. Xuan Yi smiled lightly after hearing that. "Young Lady Yun, why don''t you call me Ling?" Yun Feng frowned. "You''re no longer the receptionist of the Summoning Union. Why should I call you by your name?" Xuan Yi chuckled again and pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose gently. "Compared to Xuan Yi, I prefer Young Lady Yun to call me Ling. Young Lady Yun is the only one who can call me that." Yun Feng saw that he wasn''t answering her question. She still couldn''t figure out Xuan Yi''s personality. Even though she couldn''t see through anything else, Yun Feng still understood one thing deeply, which was that he was scheming. He was a person who was good at scheming and who had nned everything in his mind. Yun Feng didn''t care how he schemed, but now that he was plotting against Lanyi, she certainly couldn''t ignore it! "It''s you." Yun Feng didn''t need his reply. Xuan Yi chuckled as a glint of darkness shed through his ck eyes. "Young Lady Yun, what are you talking about?" Yun Feng looked at Hongni on the ground. "I''ve already brought her here for you. How can you continue pretending to be stupid? Buyuan Misheng doesn''t have such brains." Buyuan Misheng was a bit angry when he heard that on the side. What did she mean by he didn''t have such brains? Wasn''t she calling him stupid? "Yun Feng, what do you mean?" Buyuan Misheng roared. Yun Feng ignored him and looked at Xuan Yi coldly. "She''s a member of the Xuan family. She appeared in the courtyard where Lanyi lives. No matter how bold and scheming she is, she couldn''t have walked in. She''s even wearing my face. Xuan Yi, don''t you think such a despicable method is too shameless? Do you really think Lanyi will be tricked by you?" Hongni was stunned! What exactly was going on? With Yun Feng''s face? Hongni couldn''t help but touch her face with her hands. Her face had already returned to its original appearance at some point. Even if she touched it, she wouldn''t be able to find anything. She could only sit there in confusion and listen. Xuan Yi curled his lips. "It seems that something more or less happened to Naxi Lanyi, or Young Lady Yun wouldn''t havee to question me like this." Yun Feng sneered. "Unfortunately, your n doesn''t seem to be very effective. Nothing happened. This woman, on the other hand, made a huge joke." Hongni blushed again after hearing that. She even wanted to crawl into a crack on the ground right now. Yun Feng''s power of space trapped her firmly on the ground and she couldn''t move at all! Otherwise, she would have run to a corner and hid. Even if she didn''t let the members of the Naxi family know about this, it would be extremely embarrassing if her nsmen knew! She was the leader of the younger generation. Who knew what her nsmen would think if they saw her like this? Xuan Yi smiled and looked at Hongni with his ck eyes. Hongni raised her head and met Xuan Yi''s gaze. Her body suddenly shivered and she immediately lowered her head with a pale face. When Xuan Yi looked up, there was nothing unusual, but what he said was a bit astonishing. "In the end, she''s just a troublemaker. I''ve put in so much effort, but it seems that all my efforts were in vain. Useless." Chapter 1891 What Exactly Do You Want (3)

Chapter 1891 What Exactly Do You Want (3)

Hongni immediately felt humiliated and embarrassed, but she couldn''t move at all. She could only sit there in extreme embarrassment. Her body felt really hot! Yun Feng was a bit shocked. He admitted it so straightforwardly! "You''re quite courageous to admit it so quickly." Yun Feng''s face darkened. Xuan Yi burst intoughter and waved his hand indifferently. "Young Lady Yun, since you''re here, you''ve certainly concluded something. Besides, with this woman here, it''s not practical for me to deny it. It''s better to admit it openly so that you don''t have to worry about anything." Yun Feng was suddenly enraged in her mind. Thinking that Lanyi''s painful expression just then was because of this man in front of her, and he even looked like he was not guilty at all, Yun Feng immediately clenched her fists and two mes suddenly darted out of the depths of her ck eyes. "Why? Young Lady Yun, are you angry already?" Seeing Yun Feng''s expression, Xuan Yi continued to add fuel to the fire. Buyuan Misheng was terrified after hearing that. Was he stupid? This was the territory of the Naxi family. Was he going topletely anger Yun Feng by saying this? "It''s good that you admit it. After doing such a thing, you know that I won''t let you go easily," said Yun Feng. Facing this man that had always been respectful and humble, she had never felt so hateful as she did right now! Xuan Yi hadn''t done anything to her, but she couldn''t let him go so easily after what he did to Lanyi! "Young Lady Yun, you''re so protective of Naxi Lanyi, which shows that you have extraordinary feelings for him. I''m really envious," said Xuan Yi in a low voice as he looked straight at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. "Unfortunately, I was still careless this time. I thought Naxi Lanyi would take her, but I didn''t expect him to be so patient." Coldness shed through Yun Feng''s eyes. "Who do you think Lanyi is? He''spletely different from other men! He knows what it means to cherish someone!" Xuan Yi was stunned for a moment. Then, he burst intoughter. "Cherish? Whatever Young Lady Yun says. I know Young Lady Yun is angry in her mind, so why don''t youe and vent your anger on me? Young Lady Yun, you can do whatever you want. I won''t fight back." Buyuan Misheng was shocked after hearing that! "Xuan Yi, you''re stupid!" There was a smile on Xuan Yi''s face. He looked at Yun Feng through the transparent sses with his ck eyes. He was so humble and respectful, as if he would take out everything he had and put it in front of Yun Feng as long as Yun Feng said something! Yun Feng was stunned. Xuan Yi curled his lips and approached Yun Feng with a smile. "This is my n. If Young Lady Yun wants to attack, just attack. I''ll never change what I said. I''ll never fight back. It''s fine as long as I can make Young Lady Yun vent her anger." "Young Master?" Hongni was shocked and looked at Xuan Yi in shock. What exactly was wrong with Young Master? He made such a request and wouldn''t fight back after being beaten?! Buyuan Misheng only felt a headache. Xuan Yi was a lunatic! A real lunatic! Yun Feng frowned. Xuan Yi was approaching step by step. The faint smile at the corners of his mouth remained the same, as if he waspletely unguarded. Seeing that he kept approaching, Yun Feng attacked without hesitation. An invisible force hit Xuan Yi''s body fiercely. "Don''t get close to me." Yun Feng said coldly as Xuan Yi''s body was pushed a few steps forward! "Ugh!" Xuan Yi grunted and his body swayed. Yun Feng used quite a lot of strength. Xuan Yi wasn''t a warrior and his body wasn''t strong. He could be considered to have suffered such a blow. After being hit like this, Xuan Yi stood still and looked at Yun Feng with a smile. "Young Lady Yun, have you calmed down?" Buyuan Misheng waspletely dumbfounded. "F*ck, Xuan Yi, you''re a lunatic! I don''t care about you anymore, Yun Feng! This has nothing to do with me. Let''s go!" Buyuan Misheng strode away without looking back. Hongni, who was sitting on the ground, was also dumbfounded. Seeing that Yun Feng really attacked, she couldn''t help but say, "Yun Feng! How can you hurt the Young Master of the Xuan family casually?" "Shut up." Xuan Yi suddenly shouted in a low voice. Hongni''s body trembled again. "Young Lady Yun, do whatever you want." Hongni waspletely stunned. What exactly was wrong with Young Master¡­ Why did he look like he was possessed? What exactly was he thinking? Yun Feng frowned hard. It would have been fine if Xuan Yi had acted more normal. After all, he was the Young Master of the Xuan family. Now that the four families had joined forces, she couldn''t do anything to him. However, Xuan Yi''s current attitude made Yun Feng a bit afraid to attack. This was too strange a situation. The ufortable feeling in Yun Feng''s heart became even more intense. "Young Master, you¡­" Hongni, who was lying on the ground with her clothes in disarray, couldn''t care less about herself anymore. Xuan Yi''s situation had already made her extremely panicked. How could the dignified Young Master of the Xuan family face Yun Feng in such an attitude? What exactly was Yun Feng? She was nothing! "Argh!" With a cry of pain, Hongni quickly fell to the ground and fainted without even struggling. Xuan Yi waved his hand gently. "Shut up." Yun Feng was shocked in her mind. He directly prated her space barrier! "Don''te any closer!" Yun Feng suddenly said. Xuan Yi chuckled. Just as Yun Feng said, he stopped. "Young Lady Yun, I''ll do whatever you want. If you don''t let me go over, I''ll stand here." Yun Feng stood right where she was. She kind of understood why Buyuan Misheng said that Xuan Yi was a lunatic. His current state was obviously already a bit off. Even though he was usually so respectful and polite to her, something seemed to have already changed quietly tonight, which made Yun Feng vignt. "Why do you have to y tricks on Lanyi? This is the territory of the Naxi family. What you''re doing is too risky." Yun Feng calmed down. Even though the anger in her heart was still there, she knew that it wouldn''t be a good thing for her to attack Xuan Yi recklessly. Xuan Yi chuckled after hearing that and gently stroked his chin with his hand. "Young Lady Yun, are you worried about me?" Yun Feng''s face darkened. Xuan Yi smiled again and looked at Yun Feng. "Why should I y tricks on Naxi Lanyi? Everything I did was just to lure Young Lady Yun out." Yun Feng was shocked. Lure her out? Xuan Yi curled his lips. "I''ve already figured out Naxi Lanyi''s personality. Facing Young Lady Yun, he can indeed be considered a man. Even if I don''t want to admit this, I have to say that I admire him, but that''s all, because what he cherishes is what I want to cherish." Chapter 1892 What Exactly Do You Want (4) Chapter 1892 What Exactly Do You Want (4) Yun Feng frowned hard. Xuan Yi burst intoughter. "Young Lady Yun, I like you. Ever since we met, I''ve been expressing this to you. It''s never changed." Yun Feng pursed her lips. She would rather have never been liked by such a man. Her heart was only open to one person. She couldn''t get close to anyone else at all. "Why me? I''ve only met you a few times. We don''t have any unnecessary interactions." Xuan Yiughed loudly again as a glint shed through his sses. "There are some things that are meaningless if you exin them too early. Young Lady Yun, you only need to remember one thing. I should have met you earlier than Naxi Lanyi, but I was still a step toote." Did he mean that he had already known about her?! Yun Feng was shocked in her mind. Had he nned to meet her in the Summoning Union? When exactly did he know about her? How exactly did he know about her in the small Chunfeng Town? What exactly did she have that was worth his scheme? Was he doing this for the summoner bloodline in her body? "Young Lady Yun, even though I''m good at scheming and I''m even d to scheme against others, I''ve never coveted your bloodline," said Xuan Yi with glittering ck eyes. "My love for you isn''t any less than Naxi Lanyi''s!" Yun Feng sneered. "So what? I can''t force myself. I''ve already decided that Lanyi is the love of my life." Xuan Yi chuckled. "You''re indeed Young Lady Yun. You''re truly heartless." Yun Feng said coldly, "It''s truly cruel to have feelings for others. Rather than that, I''d rather have nothing to do with other men." Xuan Yi was stunned for a moment and smiled happily. "That''s right. That''s the Young Lady Yun. Compared to those women who are intimate with men even though they im that their hearts belong to someone else, Young Lady Yun, who''s so heartless, is the real gentle person." Yun Feng frowned. "Xuan Yi, what exactly do you want? I don''t know why you like me. For you, you must have known that my heart belongs to someone else and won''t be swayed easily. Why do you still have to do this? With your identity and strength, you don''t have to worry about not being able to find a good woman. Why do you have to spend everything on me?" Xuan Yi was silent. The anger in Yun Feng''s heart gradually calmed down. He was scheming, but everything he did so far had never truly endangered her. He knew that Lanyi wouldn''t fall for it, but he still took action in the territory of the Naxi family. It wasn''t worth it to lure her out. He was so smart. Why did he have to be stupid on her? "Young Lady Yun is different." Xuan Yi mumbled as he looked straight at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. "In this dirty world, only Young Lady Yun is clean and transparent. Only you. Nobody else can do it at all." Yun Feng frowned. What exactly was he talking about? "People are the same. How can some be filthy and some clean? I''m not a clean person. My hands are also stained with a lot of blood and I killed a lot of lives." Yun Feng wouldn''t let go of anyone who hurt the Yun family! Xuan Yi shook his head and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. "Young Lady Yun, you won''t understand. The world I see in my eyes is fundamentally different from what you see." "What do you mean?" Yun Feng was puzzled. Xuan Yi chuckled and raised his finger. Just like when they first met in the Summoning Union, the green ring on Xuan Yi''s hand appeared. Yun Feng was puzzled. Xuan Yi touched the green ring gently with his finger. "The first time we met, I told Young Lady Yun that this ring isn''t a Ring of Contract. It''s just an ornament that doesn''t matter." Yun Feng pondered in her mind. She indeed thought he was a summoner back then, but she was certain now that this ring was indeed not the Ring of Contract, but it wasn''t an ornament that didn''t matter as he said. Xuan Yi caressed the green ring with his finger and said indifferently, "The bloodlines of the four families all have their own characteristics. Young Lady Yun, you must have heard of them. The summoner bloodline of the Yun family, the beast control ability of the Naxi family, the defensive posture of the Buyuan family, and the Xuan family¡­" Xuan Yi suddenly took off the ring on his finger. Instantly, an aura that was different from that of humans spread! Xuan Yi''s hand instantly transformed! Yun Feng was shocked! This was¡­ the aura of a Magic Beast! "The bloodline of the Xuan family has already merged with the blood of Magic Beasts from the beginning, but there are very few people who can awaken the bloodline of Magic Beasts. Once they awaken, such a bloodline is destined to be suppressed. After all, we''re humans." The Xuan family was the descendant of humans and Magic Beasts! Yun Feng was shocked. She thought Ze Ran was the first. She didn''t expect the Xuan family, one of the fourrgest families of humans, to have such a secret hidden in their bloodlines! There were very few people whose bloodlines awakened in the fourrgest families. Otherwise, everyone in the Yun family would be a summoner! "As for why the Xuan family has such a bloodline, it goes back too long. There''s a certain chance that there will be bloodline mutants among the four families. I believe Young Lady Yun is no stranger to this concept. After all, Young Lady Yun''s Second Brother is also a bloodline mutant of the Yun family." Yun Feng''s face darkened. He knew about her Second Brother''s situation! Xuan Yi chuckled. "Young Lady Yun, you don''t have to be so vignt. The Naxi family values Yun Qi so much, which is enough to prove that he''s different. Besides, I''ve already experienced Yun Qi''s power. He can easily break through Misheng''s defense, which is enough to prove that my guess is right." "If you dare to scheme against Second Brother¡­" Yun Feng looked gloomy. Xuan Yi shook his head. "As I said, there''s a certain chance that there will be bloodline mutants in the four families. Naxi Lanyi is one, Yun Qi is another, and I¡­ am one too." "You''re a bloodline mutant?" Yun Feng was shocked again. Xuan Yi put the green ring on his finger again and the aura of the Magic Beast instantly disappeared, turning into pure human aura again. "Young Lady Yun, have you seen my eyes behind the sses?" Yun Feng frowned. Xuan Yi had already taken off his transparent sses slowly at this moment. The first time, Yun Feng didn''t look at these eyes through the lens. The moment the pure ck pupils left the lens, they suddenly changed! Clear gears appeared in the middle of the pupils, as if they were operating automatically! The ck color of the pupils disappeared and turned into an almost transparent color! Those tiny gears could be seen so clearly even from a distance! Chapter 1893 What Exactly Do You Want (5) Chapter 1893 What Exactly Do You Want (5) "This is¡­!" Yun Feng was shocked. Xuan Yi chuckled. "These eyes can see through all life in the world. These eyes can see the soul in the body. Young Lady Yun¡­ Do you know why I''ve always called you Young Lady Yun but never called you Yun Feng?" Yun Feng''s heart trembled fiercely! Could he be¡­! Xuan Yi chuckled. "That''s right. I saw it clearly. The soul in this body has already disappeared. Young Lady Yun¡­ isn''t the original Yun Feng." Yun Feng''s body trembled fiercely. "I''m Yun Feng. Yun Feng is me." Xuan Yi put on his sses again and his pupils turned pure ck again. The faint smile at the corners of his mouth was still there. "It doesn''t matter who Young Lady Yun is. In my opinion, Young Lady Yun is unique and the only clean existence in this world. Has Naxi Lanyi ever seen these?" Yun Feng took a deep breath. "As I said, I''m Yun Feng. It doesn''t matter if Lanyi can''t see this." Xuan Yi chuckled. "I''m better than Naxi Lanyi in this aspect. He''ll never know who Yun Feng is." "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll leak everything if you tell me?" Yun Feng raised her brows. Xuan Yi chuckled. "Young Lady Yun, if you want to talk, just say it. It''s fine as long as you''re happy." Yun Feng immediately felt powerless. "Xuan Yi, it''s useless no matter how much effort you put in on me. Why do you have to do this?" "I know if it''s useful or not. I won''t give up easily on Young Lady Yun." Yun Feng pursed her lips and said coldly, "Up to you. However, I''m warning you. If you trick Lanyi again, I won''t hold back!" Xuan Yi burst intoughter happily. "There''s no need to trick him anymore. I''ve already achieved my goal." Yun Feng was suspicious. He said that he did this to lure her here earlier. Was his purpose really just so? Yun Feng nced at the woman on the ground. She was also innocent. She was used by Xuan Yi like this. She wasn''t the first woman who liked Lanyi. Even if she was wearing her face, Lanyi wouldn''t do anything. Thinking of Qu Lanyi''s situation, Yun Feng was still a bit worried in her mind. It was better for her to go back and watch over him. She thought Xuan Yi had another purpose, but she didn''t expect to hear this tonight. Yun Feng nced at Xuan Yi withplicated feelings and turned around to leave. "Young Lady Yun, where are you going?" asked Xuan Yi. Yun Feng said coldly, "Of course, back to Lanyi." Xuan Yi''s expression suddenly paused and a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Really? What if I don''t want Young Lady Yun to go back?" Yun Feng looked back with coldness in her eyes. "You can''t stop me." Yun Feng turned around and was about to push the door open. Xuan Yi behind her stood there with a smile. Yun Feng suddenly found that something was wrong. At some point, this ce had already been sealed by the power of space. A space blockade? Yun Feng sneered in her mind. She suddenly raised her fist and smashed it into the air fiercely! Such a space blockade couldn''t stop her! "Buzz¡­!" The space blockade made a huge sound after being smashed by Yun Feng. There were even ripples that shook the void, but the space blockade was still there and didn''t show any signs of breaking at all! Yun Feng raised her fist again and smashed it down fiercely. Continuous buzzing sounds sounded, but the space blockade still didn''t move at all! Yun Feng frowned fiercely and found that something was wrong. More than half of her strength was dispersed invisibly when she smashed down, and the space blockade only shook, because there wasn''t much power that really hit it at all! "Don''t force me to fuse elements, Xuan Yi!" Yun Feng said. Xuan Yi chuckled behind her. "Young Lady Yun, you can do whatever you want." Yun Feng suddenly turned around. "Are you sure that I won''t dare to do this?" The explosion of the fusion of elements would cause astonishing energy fluctuations and would definitely rm everyone in the Naxi family! By then, Xuan Yi''s attack on Qu Lanyi would be known. The alliance of the four families might break! The leader of the Naxi family wouldn''t tolerate anyone attacking his son! "Uncle once said that with the power of the Xuan family and the Buyuan family right now, we don''t really need you," said Yun Feng coldly. Xuan Yi smiled extremely naturally. "Young Lady Yun, have you never thought about why the Xuan family and the Buyuan family are in such a sorry state facing the attack of the Blood Souls? Especially the Xuan family. Even if the Blood Souls attack, we might not lose so miserably." Yun Feng frowned and pondered. She suddenly realized something! If the beast bloodline of the Xuan family appeared, it would definitely arouse the greed of the Blood Souls! They would definitely get it by hook or by crook! "The Blood Souls didn''tunch a surprise attack. It''s obvious that they didn''t figure out the real ability of the Xuan family and the Buyuan family, or they wouldn''t have left so quickly." Xuan Yi said with a smile, "The alliance of the four families is inevitable. If we want to resist the Blood Souls, the Naxi family and the Yun family aren''t enough. Young Lady Yun, you know very well." What a Xuan Yi! What a smart and scheming mind! Yun Feng suddenly felt that if Yan Ming was here at this moment, she might not be so passive. "So what if you trap me?" Yun Feng raised her brows. Xuan Yi chuckled and clenched his fists in the air with the green ring! Yun Feng only felt that two invisible hands suddenly grabbed her body! What? The sudden power of space shocked Yun Feng, but she instantly reacted. However, Yun Feng was shocked to find that her power of space was below his! Xuan Yi''s strength was undoubtedly higher than hers! Xuan Yi approached step by step with a faint smile. His ck eyes behind the sses glittered with a strange light. His slender fingers traced Yun Feng''s face in the air. "There are¡­ too many things I can do." Chapter 1894 Nirvana Again (1) Chapter 1894 Nirvana Again (1) "Can you really be so presumptuous in the territory of the Naxi family? Aren''t you afraid that the Xuan family will be implicated because of you?" Yun Feng roared. Xuan Yi stopped moving forward, as if he was thinking. Then, he chuckled. "Young Lady Yun is right. Young Lady Yun is indeed important to the Naxi family. Naxi Lanyi likes you so much. The leader of the Naxi family must be protecting you." "You knew clearly, but you still did this?" Yun Feng watched Xuan Yi approach again and tried her best to move her body. However, the invisible power of space restrained her body fiercely and nailed her to the ground. She couldn''t move at all! How strong was Xuan Yi? How many things was he hiding? Seeing that Yun Feng still didn''t give up struggling, Xuan Yi walked to Yun Feng and stood next to her, looking at her with a faint smile in his ck eyes. "No matter what, Young Lady Yun, it''s useless. It''s better to be quiet. If Young Lady Yun is injured because of your recklessness, my heart will ache." "Xuan Yi! You can''t force feelings!" Yun Feng roared. "If you do something unbearable to me, I''d rather hurt myself than let you seed!" Xuan Yi chuckled. "Young Lady Yun, you won''t die. There are too many people in this world that you care about. You can''t bear to leave. Besides¡­ as I said, I won''t do anything to hurt Young Lady Yun. I can''t tolerate anyone hurting you, let alone myself." Thest sentence seemed to be mumbled. Xuan Yi slowly lowered his head and caught Yun Feng''s light firmly through the sses. "Such a gaze is absolutely strong and clear. Every time I see it, I''m infatuated." Yun Feng pursed her lips. The mental strength in her body was rolling quietly. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t find an opportunity to break free! His slender fingers slowly approached Yun Feng''s face and were about to touch Yun Feng''s skin. "Pa!" Suddenly, a stream of mental strength came out of Yun Feng''s body and directly turned into a long whip, hitting the back of Xuan Yi''s hand. A red mark soon appeared. Xuan Yi was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled. "Young Lady Yun, you still haven''t given up resisting at this moment?" He exerted strength in the air again. Yun Feng grunted as the invisible power of space restrained her even more tightly! "No matter what, I won''t let you get close to me!" Yun Feng gritted her teeth and stood up stubbornly, looking at Xuan Yi with burning ck eyes. Xuan Yi smiled gently and suddenly reached his hand forward, holding Yun Feng''s face. He held Yun Feng''s lower forehead with his cold fingers. His strength was gentle, but he raised Yun Feng''s face without any doubt! Their eyes met. One pair was like fire and the other was like water! "Young Lady Yun, didn''t I say that it''s useless to resist? Why don''t you believe me? I won''t hurt you." Xuan Yi mumbled as his face pressed down more and more. Yun Feng mobilized the mental strength in her body again and her body was almost tightened into a stiff rock! However, the power of space that restrained her also exerted more strength, almost crushing her entire body! This was the first time Yun Feng saw Xuan Yi''s crazy mind, who was already crazy! "Xuan Yi, you''re crazy." Yun Feng whispered as she turned her head around, wanting to get rid of his touch. Xuan Yi was startled with his ck eyes and suddenly burst intoughter. He grabbed Yun Feng''s chin fiercely with his finger and turned her face towards him. "Really? Perhaps I''ve already been crazy¡­ since I was born." A glint of light shed through his ck eyes and Xuan Yi suddenly lowered his face. His target was Yun Feng''s closed red lips! Yun Feng''s ck eyes were burning with mes. Don''t even think about it! "Bang¡­! Buzz¡­!" The sudden strong tremor in the void shocked Xuan Yi. He raised his head. Before he could react, another power came recklessly and directly broke his power of the void! "What?" Xuan Yi suddenly frowned. His power of space had been broken by someone! Perhaps¡­ "Whoosh!" Another force came, targeting Xuan Yi! Xuan Yi''s ck eyes darkened slightly and he quickly took a step back, avoiding it narrowly. The force didn''t miss Xuan Yi. It directlynded near Yun Feng andpletely shattered the power of space that restrained her! "Crack!" The power of space broke and Yun Feng''s body was freed in an instant. Yun Feng raised her hand and attacked mercilessly. The mental whip attacked Xuan Yi like a snake. Xuan Yi quickly dodged with a slightly cold expression. Who exactly ruined his business? Yun Feng rubbed her wrist and two clear red marks appeared, which showed that the force that suppressed her just then was quite strong. Xuan Yi stood there with a sullen face. Yun Feng escaped the restraints and it was extremely difficult to trap her again! Xuan Yi looked up and a figure suddenly jumped into his sight. A cold smile appeared at the corners of Xuan Yi''s mouth. He really didn''t expect it to be him. "You can still hold on until you get here in such a state and still have the strength to attack?" Xuan Yi said coldly as he nced at the door. Yun Feng''s heart suddenly trembled. She suddenly turned around and saw a slender figure leaning against the door frame in a sorry state, panting heavily. He wasn''t even wearing his clothes properly! "Lanyi!" Yun Feng was shocked. Qu Lanyi, who was leaning against the door, wanted to smile at Yun Feng, but the sharp pain in his chest suddenly made his body shake a few times. Yun Feng rushed over and held Qu Lanyi''s body steadily. As soon as she approached, a scorching heat came at her! "Why are you here?" Yun Feng was shocked. She sized him up. The high temperature on Qu Lanyi''s body made her uneasy. How could hee out just like that? "If I don''te out¡­ won''t my wife be taken advantage of by another man? I¡­ definitely won''t allow it!" Qu Lanyi took a deep breath and panted heavily as he said this. Yun Feng put on a smile and her body swayed fiercely. Yun Feng quickly hugged him and her heart ached. Lanyi¡­ "Humph! You''re an arrow at the end of its flight right now," said Xuan Yi coldly. "Do you think you''re my match with your appearance?" Qu Lanyi snorted and pped his chest. "Is that so¡­ Why don''t we fight?" Xuan Yi suddenly frowned and hesitated. Qu Lanyi stood straight, as if he had got rid of the exhaustion just then. He stood straight in front of Yun Feng and blocked herpletely behind him. The red gears in his chest kept spinning and the red marks extended again! Chapter 1895 Nirvana Again (2) Chapter 1895 Nirvana Again (2) Xuan Yi''s ck eyes glittered. Seeing these red marks, he was shocked. "I see¡­ No wonder you''re so fearless¡­" Qu Lanyi straightened his body and raised his brows. There was a hint of redness in the depths of his ck eyes. "Why? Are you afraid?" Xuan Yi chuckled. "I''m not afraid of you, but¡­ this is the territory of the Naxi family after all. It won''t do us any good to blow things up. It''s just that¡­ it''s truly a pity this time." A glint of blood suddenly shed deep in Qu Lanyi''s ck eyes. He slowly clenched his fists. "If you dare to attack her again, I''ll definitely take your life no matter where you are!" Xuan Yi kept smiling gently. "I''ll remember what you said, Naxi Lanyi. It''ste at night. I won''t send you off." Qu Lanyi slowly narrowed his eyes and grabbed Yun Feng''s hand. A scorching heat came from his palm and instantly burnt Yun Feng''s entire body. Qu Lanyi stepped out of the room with Yun Feng and slowly left. "Don''t let the old man know about this," whispered Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng gritted her teeth and finally nodded. She was the one who dragged him down. She should have been more vignt against Xuan Yi, or she wouldn''t have been controlled by him in such a sorry state! With a chuckle, Qu Lanyi seemed to know what Yun Feng was thinking. He held her hand even tighter. "He''s stronger than you. It''s useless no matter how vignt you are. He''s too scheming. Hm!" Qu Lanyi stepped aside and fell to the side! "Lanyi, are you alright?" Yun Feng quickly extended her arms and hugged him. She inadvertently saw the red gear on his chest. Yun Feng''s ck eyes darkened. Qu Lanyi held her hand tightly. "Xiao Fengfeng¡­ Be good. Don''t tell the old man¡­" Yun Feng frowned hard. How could she not let the leader of the Naxi family know about such a thing? "Even if I don''t tell him, how can you hide it in your situation?" Qu Lanyi raised his lips and pulled Yun Feng into his arms. A scorching aura came right at her face. It was so hot that Yun Feng almost couldn''t breathe. Before Yun Feng came back to herself, she was pulled into his fiery chest. The man''s voice whispered with fire in his ears. "It''s fine¡­ Tomorrow will be fine¡­ As long as you stay with me¡­" "Got it, but if you''re not well tomorrow, I won''t hide it from your father," said Yun Feng as she held Qu Lanyi tightly with both hands. If her temperature could cool him down a bit, she would rather put the fire on herself! "Haha¡­ I''ll listen to my wife¡­" Qu Lanyi chuckled. Then, he loosened his arm and fainted again. Yun Feng quickly got up. Seeing that he fainted just like that, her heart couldn''t help but tremble. She immediately examined him closely. After confirming that he was fine, she was finally relieved. A beam of green light appeared. When Lan Yi came out, he was first shocked to see Qu Lanyi in such a sorry state. What exactly happened? Yun Feng didn''t say anything. Lan Yi didn''t dare to ask anything. With Lan Yi''s help, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi returned to the original courtyard. Lan Yi returned to the Ring of Contract. Yun Feng sat by the bed and looked at the man who was sleeping quietly. She touched his body carefully with her hand. The scorching temperature seemed to be dropping slowly. Yun Feng couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, but she didn''t dare to let down her guard easily. She was destined to stay up all night this night. Qu Lanyi fell asleep. Yun Feng looked at the red gear pattern on his chest. The more she looked, the deeper her ck eyes became. What exactly did this red gear represent¡­ And Xuan Yi! Fire rose in Yun Feng''s heart. She wasn''t as strong as him, but it didn''t mean that she would always be inferior! "Hm!" Qu Lanyi, who was asleep, suddenly frowned. Yun Feng quickly extended her hand and was shocked! The temperature that had already dropped was rising! "Lanyi, Lanyi!" Yun Feng exerted more strength and wanted to p Qu Lanyi awake, but no matter how she pped him, Qu Lanyi closed his eyes tightly. The red gears on his chest suddenly started spinning slowly at this moment! What should she do? Yun Feng waspletely panicked at this moment. How could she stop this damn gear? And how could she lower the temperature on Lanyi''s body? The cold water element was useless. Yun Feng watched the gear spin faster and faster and the temperature on Qu Lanyi''s body also increased! She gritted her teeth. There was another way! Yun Feng trembled slightly and began to take off her clothes until she was naked! She lifted the nket and her smooth body crawled in like a fish, sticking to the man''s body that was emitting scorching heat. Qu Lanyi seemed to be looking for coldness instinctively. He clung to her and held Yun Feng tightly in his arms. Their skin touched tightly. Yun Feng''s cheeks turned red and tiny beads of sweat appeared on her body. Her heart was pounding so hard that it almost jumped out of her chest! However, she didn''t back down. She hugged the man she loved tightly with her arms! "Fengfeng¡­ Xiao Feng¡­" The sleeping man mumbled and held the woman in his arms even tighter. A heat surged in Yun Feng''s heart. "Lanyi, you''ll be fine¡­ I won''t let anything happen to you¡­" She slowly closed her ck eyes. The two of them leaned against each other quietly. Mental strength spread out of Yun Feng''s body and seeped into Qu Lanyi''s body. Theymunicated repeatedly and circted. Unknowingly, the heat that filled this space gradually disappeared. The red gears on Qu Lanyi''s chest had already stopped spinning. The night was long and warm. The next day, the young people of the Xuan family and the Buyuan family said goodbye. They left in a hurry and very strangely, especially Hongni. The expression on her face was simply indescribable. She didn''t say anything when people asked her. Xuan Yi was still smiling gently, as if nothing happenedst night. The leader of the Naxi family thought that they would stay for a few more days, but he didn''t expect them to leave just like that. While he was relieved, he also felt a bit strange. After the young people of the two ns left the territory of the Naxi family, Xuan Yi slowly turned around and looked at a distant ce of the Naxi family with his ck eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up gently. He still had a chance¡­ "Kid, are you here?" The leader of the Naxi family stepped into his son''s yard and walked inside. The young people of the Xuan family and the Buyuan family had left, but this kid didn''te. It was a bit strange. The leader of the Naxi family thought his son would run to the Nirvana Tower to guard it again, but he didn''t find his son, so he came directly. Chapter 1896 Nirvana Again (3)

Chapter 1896 Nirvana Again (3)

Yun Feng suddenly opened her ck eyes. When did she fall asleep? She shouldn''t have sleptst night, but she didn''t expect her to fall asleep just like that for no reason! Yun Feng immediately got up to check Qu Lanyi''s condition. As soon as she looked up, she saw a pair of dazzling ck eyes. "You''re awake?" Qu Lanyi raised his brows and smiled gently. The man''s smile was so charming. Yun Feng was stunned. Qu Lanyi rolled his eyes slightly and his ck eyes darkened. "It''s indeed a good scenery¡­" Yun Feng suddenly came back to herself and remembered how naked she was. She immediately returned to the nket and roared with a flushed face, "Don''t look!" Qu Lanyi chuckled in joy. He was about to say something, when the two of them heard the voice of the leader of the Naxi family. Yun Feng was startled and her face turned even redder! Why was her uncle here? What should she do now? If she went out like this and was seen¡­ it would be inappropriate! Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng with interest. Seeing that he was only looking at her, Yun Feng couldn''t help but widen her ck eyes. "What are you looking at? Think of something! If Uncle sees me¡­ how can I exin?" "Kid, are you inside?" The voice of the leader of the Naxi family had already reached the door. As a father, it was certainly normal for him toe to her son''s room. Yun Feng waspletely panicked right now. In the end, she made up her mind. She didn''t care! She had to put on her clothes first! Seeing that she was about to get up, Qu Lanyi quickly extended his arm and pressed Yun Feng''s body into his arms again. Yun Feng''s cheeks were burning. She lowered her voice and roared, "Let me put on my clothes!" Qu Lanyi held her body even tighter. The nket directly wrapped around Yun Feng''s body and she lowered her head with a smile. "It''s already toote¡­" "What do you mean it''s toote¡­" Qu Lanyi covered Yun Feng''s mouth and asked her to stop talking. Yun Feng widened her ck eyes. Under such circumstances, she could only cooperate. Qu Lanyi immediately raised his voice. "Old man, I''m already an adult. Isn''t it inappropriate for you toe in and out so casually?" The leader of the Naxi family, who had reached the door, was stunned. This kid was in the room. He was still sleeping at this moment? The leader of the Naxi family frowned suspiciously. This didn''t match this kid''s usual style. He thought this kid would stay outside the Nirvana Tower. "Kid, is there anything I don''t know?" The leader of the Naxi family said as he pushed the door open and entered without hesitation! Yun Feng was stunned! Her entire body froze in Qu Lanyi''s arms. Qu Lanyi was also surprised. The old man came in just like that! He had never expected this! After the leader of the Naxi family came in, he regretted it a bit. Even though the bed was inside Qu Lanyi''s room, there was no blockage in the middle. He pushed the door open and entered. He could see the bed clearly as long as he turned around. Qu Lanyi regretted it a bit. He should have set up a screen or put some curtains. The leader of the Naxi family was stunned for a few seconds, then quickly turned around. As a father and at this age, it wasn''t unusual for him to know what happened. It was just that he was a bit embarrassed to see it happen to his son. Qu Lanyi held his forehead with his hand and shook his head helplessly. He was naked right now. He was holding Yun Feng, who was also naked, in his arms. Even though the two of them had a nket to cover their bodies, anyone with a discerning eye would know what was under the nket, even though nothing happened to them. At this moment, Yun Feng really wanted to find a crack to hide in. She was supposed to be training in the Nirvana Tower, but her uncle met her here. How could she exin? Yun Feng blushed and hid in Qu Lanyi''s arms desperately, hoping that she could enter his body. Qu Lanyi carried Yun Feng into his arms and frowned slightly. He couldn''t let the old man know what happenedst night. What kind of reason should he find to exin¡­ the current situation? The leader of the Naxi family turned around and was embarrassed for a few seconds. His face darkened! That wasn''t right! Yun Feng was training in the Nirvana Tower at this moment. Then, who was the woman on this kid''s bed? Perhaps this kid¡­ was cheating on her! How could that be? "Kid! When did I teach you to be cheating?" The leader of the Naxi family roared and turned around to shout! Qu Lanyi was stunned for a moment. Then, he said helplessly, "Old man, listen to me¡­" "Shut up! What''s wrong with Yun Feng? If you find another woman behind that girl''s back, won''t you be worthy of her devotion? Didn''t you say that other women aren''t worthy of you? Who is she?" "Old man, isn''t it¡­" "If you can''t even hold on to this, you''re not worthy to be my son!" Qu Lanyi''s lower forehead twitched fiercely. "Old man, didn''t I say¡­" "You''ve been through so much with Yun Feng. Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t marry anyone but her? As the son of the leader of the Naxi family, you lost to desire. It''ll be embarrassing if word gets out!" The leader of the Naxi family said with righteous indignation. Qu Lanyi wanted to exin a few times, but he was interrupted. Yun Feng had never dared to show her face. She was even more ashamed. "Kid, what did your mother tell you back then? You¡­" "Old man! Look carefully who she is!" Qu Lanyi roared impatiently and immediately picked up Yun Feng, who had curled up into a turtle. Yun Feng blushed and looked at the leader of the Naxi family in embarrassment. "Uncle¡­" The leader of the Naxi family widened his eyes! Yun Feng! "You¡­" Qu Lanyi only felt a headache. "If you have anything to say, we''ll exin it to you after we put on our clothes. It''s a long story." The face of the leader of the Naxi family twitched fiercely and his face immediately darkened. He nced at Yun Feng and his son with his ck eyes and swung his sleeve fiercely! "Put on your clothes ande out to see me!" The two of them tidied themselves up as quickly as possible and walked to the middle of the yard. The leader of the Naxi family sat there with a sullen face and didn''t say anything. His expression exined everything. Qu Lanyi sighed helplessly. "It''s not what you think, old man. Nothing happened between us." The leader of the Naxi family snorted coldly with a knowing look in his eyes. Qu Lanyi sighed heavily. If he didn''t exin this matter clearly, the old man''s impression of Xiao Feng would definitely change. Qu Lanyi frowned and talked about the cause and effect. Yun Feng had been silent on the side. She should speak less on this matter. The leader of the Naxi family went from being sullen at first to frowning tightly in the end. Qu Lanyi paused for a moment. "That''s what happened. If Xiao Feng hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be what I am right now." Chapter 1897 Nirvana Again (4)

Chapter 1897 Nirvana Again (4)

The leader of the Naxi family sat there and frowned tightly. Three obvious vertical lines appeared in the middle of his forehead. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe what his son said, but¡­ "You can''tmunicate with the outside world at all in the Nirvana Tower. Kid, how exactly do you know about this kid''s situation? Besides, how did youe out of the Nirvana Tower?" Yun Feng took a deep breath. "Uncle, I''m ashamed that you saw me like this. I only heard Lanyi''s painful voice. Even though it was just one sound, I was worried." After saying that, Yun Feng paused for a moment. "I''ve also experienced life and death situations. Lanyi will appear next to me every time. This time, I have to return to his side no matter what and protect him." The leader of the Naxi family''s eyes glittered. This girl indeed had a lot of feelings for his son. This kid had picked the right girl. "Uncle, do you know¡­ other people in the Nirvana Tower?" Yun Feng asked tentatively. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, smiled. "So, Xiao Feng has dealt with those two old guys?" Yun Feng was shocked. "Lanyi, you know about them too?" Qu Lanyi nodded with a smile. The leader of the Naxi family chuckled. "I see. If it weren''t for those two people, you probably wouldn''t have been able to leave the Nirvana Tower." "I didn''t know at first when I walked on the Nirvana Road, but I found outter." Qu Lanyi smiled a bit mysteriously. Yun Feng pondered in her mind. It turned out that there were indeed other people in the Nirvana Tower! "The two people in the Nirvana Tower agreed to let you out, which means that you still have a chance. I once said that the Nirvana Road can''t end once it''s opened. It seems that you''ve be an exception like this kid." The leader of the Naxi family chuckled. Thinking back, when he walked this path, those two people gave him a lot of trouble. "Lanyi is the same?" Yun Feng was shocked again. Qu Lanyi curled his lips. "It should be said¡­ I''m the same as you. I hadn''t even finished the Nirvana Road. Do you remember the time we parted? I immediately returned to the n and entered the Nirvana Tower, opening the Nirvana Road. However, like you¡­ I sensed your danger in the Nirvana Tower." "You''re talking about that time in the Endless Ocean!" Yun Feng was enlightened! Qu Lanyi nodded. "I sensed your danger. I couldn''t continue cultivating in peace no matter what. I didn''t finish the Nirvana Road at all and left the Nirvana Tower." Yun Feng''s heart heated up again. Lanyi¡­ He quit the Nirvana Road for her! "I said I''ll protect you for the rest of your life. I won''t go back on my words." Yun Feng''s ck eyes glittered and her gaze was persistent. A wave of emotions surged in Yun Feng''s chest, almost spreading to her entire world. It was full of him. "Ahem!" The leader of the Naxi family said awkwardly, interrupting the heated gazes of the two young people. "The rtionship between the two of you¡­ I can be considered a witness. Kid, you indeed have good taste,parable to me back then." Qu Lanyi was stunned for a moment. Then, he burst intoughter. Yun Feng blushed in embarrassment. She didn''t expect the leader of the Naxi family to make a joke. "You were both halfway on the Nirvana Road. There will be some side effects if you interrupt it forcibly, but you still have a chance to finish it. It''s a blessing." The leader of the Naxi family said in a low voice, "Kid, your situation is very likely the result of interrupting the Nirvana Road. Perhaps it''s time for you to finish this road." Qu Lanyi nodded. "I thought I could control it, but there were a lot of unexpected factors, which made things change unexpectedly." He wouldn''t give up the light seed that Red-Eyed inserted into his body so easily. Also, there was Xuan Yi, who coveted Xiao Feng. Even though that kid was as strong as him, he might not win if they really fought. How could that be? Facing Xuan Yi, he had to have absolute confidence that he could win! He wouldn''t let go of anyone who dared to covet his woman! "Yun Feng, what about you? Do you want to finish the Nirvana Road?" The leader of the Naxi family looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded. "Of course we must finish it. We must finish it!" Facing Xuan Yi and the Blood Souls, she, who was only at Grade 5 of the God King Level right now, was too weak! The leader of the Naxi family stood up. "If you both have the same thought,e with me. This time, you won''t be able to leave until you finish this road." The two of them followed the leader of the Naxi family to the Nirvana Tower again. The leader of the Naxi family closed his ck eyes. When he opened them again, a glint of light suddenly shed through his ck eyes. He sped his hands and a beam of light burst out, leading directly to the Nirvana Tower. "What''s the matter?" A familiar voice sounded. This was the voice that appeared when Yun Feng asked to leave. There was respect in the words of the leader of the Naxi family, which showed that the two people in the Nirvana Tower had a high status. "Masters, can you let them enter the tower again?" Naxi Lanyi and Yun Feng were both a bit nervous. Even though the leader of the Naxi family said that they still had a chance, it wasn''t up to them to decide if they could step on the Nirvana Road again, or the leader of the Naxi family. It was the two masters in the tower. "Leader of the Naxi family, what do you think the Nirvana Tower is? Since they''ve already given up, how can they enter the tower again?" The leader of the Naxi family frowned. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng''s hearts couldn''t help but sink. They didn''t give up halfway because they were willful. They had to! Even if they couldn''t step in again, they wouldn''t regret it! "My lords¡­" The leader of the Naxi family wanted to say something else, but the stern voice sounded again. "It''s useless to say anything else! Those who give up halfway aren''t qualified to enter the tower again! Go back!" "Senior!" Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng said at the same time. The two of them looked at each other. Qu Lanyi said loudly, "We didn''t give up halfway! We just couldn''t go against our wishes. We had a reason to leave!" "Reason? No matter what the reason is, it''s no different from giving up in my opinion! I''ve already given you a way out. You still want to enter the tower again?!" "Senior! Why does the Nirvana Road exist?" Yun Feng suddenly said. There was silence. The voice just then appeared again. "Are you questioning me?" Yun Feng''s ck eyes were burning. Her tone was strong and didn''t have any weakness at all! Even if she was facing someone whom even the leader of the Naxi family had to respect, she didn''t flinch at all! "Nirvana to the Heaven. It''s like a phoenix, reborn from fire! Why do you have to be reborn? Why do you have to take nirvana? Isn''t it to get the power your heart wants?" Chapter 1898 Nirvana Again (5)

Chapter 1898 Nirvana Again (5)

The voice in the tower was silent. Yun Feng straightened her back and said loudly, "Why do you have to chase after the peak of endless power? I don''t know what other people are thinking. I only know that the reason why I want to pursue this power is to protect the person I love! To protect the person I want to protect in my heart!" The expression of the leader of the Naxi family changed. This girl¡­ was so thoughtful at such a young age! "The power in my hand is only for the protection of my love." Qu Lanyi chuckled and raised his handsome face, shouting loudly, "My lords, in your opinion, what does the power of the Nirvana Road represent?" The voice in the tower fell silent again. Somewhere in the Nirvana Tower, the person who spoke was silent and didn''t say anything else. He stood there thoughtfully and looked at the two young people outside the tower with glittering eyes. "You old man! Has it been too long? Your understanding isn''t as high as these two juniors?" The other couldn''t help but tease. The silent person frowned hard and finally said after a while, "It''s not that I''m inferior, but the two of them¡­ surprised me too much." Another personughed. "This is the first time we''ve met such a descendant. If we miss them, I''m afraid we won''t meet anyone like them in the future. Don''t you want to meet them in person?" "Humph!" The person who spoke just then only grunted coldly and turned around. "They better not let you down." "What a long-winded old man!" Another person scolded jokingly as he waved his hand and a Teleportation Array suddenly appeared outside the Nirvana Tower! Surprise shed in the eyes of the leader of the Naxi family when he saw this. These two kids passed! Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng were also delighted to see that. They weren''t 100% confident that they could enter the Nirvana Tower again after what they said just then, but they meant what they said! It was also the belief they had been holding on to! "Go in quickly!" The leader of the Naxi family quickly urged. Both of them nodded and stood in the Teleportation Array without hesitation. The Teleportation Array emitted a burst of light and the two of them immediately disappeared. Looking at the light that suddenly rose in the Nirvana Tower, the leader of the Naxi family smiled in relief. He believed that these two kids would definitely be reborn from the fire like phoenixes when they came out of the Nirvana Tower! "I won''t show them mercy this time!" Somewhere in the Nirvana Tower, the person who spoke just then said a bit reluctantly. The other person replied with a smile, "Stupid old man, just be stubborn. They''ve alreadye in, so it''s certainly up to you." "Humph!" Another snort came. The person who spoke turned around, as if he was a bit angry. The other one was still snickering. "Stupid old man, just keep being stubborn." Yun Feng opened her eyes again and knew that she had already walked on the Nirvana Road again. Everything returned to the original state and she returned to the days of hard fighting again. Her thoughts didn''t stop for long. Soon, a battle began because of her appearance. This wasn''t the Endless Ocean anymore. The scene in front of her eyes had moved to the Central Continent. Yun Feng looked at the dozen figures in front of her. They were all holding long swords and wearing the same style of clothes. She wasn''t unfamiliar with these people. They were the people from the Huafeng School! Yun Feng smiled wryly. In the past, it was at most one against five, but now, it was one against a dozen! Looking at the expressionless Huafeng disciples in front of her, Yun Feng could only put away the wry smile and cheer herself up. One against a dozen, so be it! The dozen or so people on the opposite side waved the long swords in their hands and attacked Yun Feng at the same time. Yun Feng''s ck eyes darkened. She had experienced such a battle countless times! Even though it was one against a dozen, she might have a chance of winning! The wind element strengthened her entire body and her body shed like a shadow. Facing the attacks of a dozen people, Yun Feng''s counterattack truly began at this moment! On one side, it was a one-on-dozen battle, and on the other side, Qu Lanyi, who had stepped on the Nirvana Road again, looked at the scene in front of him and smiled wryly. "What a vengeful personality¡­ This is a bit tricky for me." Qu Lanyi raised his head and looked at the three huge Magic Beasts in front of him. The three Magic Beasts suddenly roared loudly. Qu Lanyi''s ck eyes darkened and were instantly stained with blood! The battle that belonged to him would begin! The opening of the Nirvana Road again was destined to change the fate of the two of them again. Nirvana to the Heaven and the phoenix was reborn! "Chief Yan!" Yan Ming, who was working, raised his head. The door was pushed open and a person rushed in in a panic, panting. "Chief Yan, we have a guest!" Yan Ming said expressionlessly, "Which guest?" "I heard that he''s¡­ from the Summoning Union." The person who came to report was a bit confused. "He''s a receptionist of the Summoning Union." Yan Ming frowned slightly. A receptionist of the Summoning Union? The Summoning Union had already joined the East and West Alliance. There was no need for a receptionist meet him. Yan Ming pondered for a moment. "Ask this receptionist to wait for me in the side hall. I''ll be there soon." "Yes, my lord!" The person who came to report left. Yan Ming looked at the pile of documents on the table and smiled wryly. He was the Chief Manager of the East and West Alliance right now. Yun Feng really left everything to him. He sighed softly. He was helping her voluntarily. Who else could he me? Yan Ming looked at the things in his hand again and finally put them down. He got up and walked out. On the way, he was thinking who the receptionist of the Summoning Union would be¡­ He came to the side hall. A figure was sitting there and drinking tea leisurely. Yan Ming approached. The person drinking tea raised his head and stood up with a faint smile on his face. "General Manager Yan." Yan Ming sized up the man in front of him without batting an eyelid. He was wearing a t uniform and had a very standard service smile on his face, which was in line with the receptionist''s standard. However, this man gave Yan Ming an inexplicable pressure. Yan Ming believed that he was definitely not as simple as a receptionist. "Why do you have to use this identity? I believe you''ll have a more precise identity." Yan Ming sat down with a smile. The man in front of him was slightly stunned. Then, he also sat down with a smile. "General Manager Yan, you''re indeed someone Young Lady Yun likes. You deserve your reputation." He knew Yun Feng? He even called her Young Lady Yun? Yan Ming was puzzled in his mind. He had basically met all the men who knew Yun Feng. He was the most surprised about Ao Jin of the Dragons, and the leader of the merfolk from the Endless Ocean, who knew Yun Feng too. Yan Ming couldn''t help but exim that Yun Feng''s road of training was strange. He had also met Mu Canghai and Ze Ran. This was the first time he met this man. Yan Ming could usually tell if a visitor was a friend or a foe at a nce, but he was puzzled about the one in front of him. Chapter 1899 Nirvana Again (6)

Chapter 1899 Nirvana Again (6)

"Why are you here?" Yan Ming said. Even though he was very polite, there was no politeness in his words. Xuan Yi sat there. Apart from other factors, this man called Yan Ming was on the same level as him in terms of scheming and eyesight. Young Lady Yun was indeed discerning. She could even notice such a man who had average strength but was good at strategy. There was a smile in Xuan Yi''s ck eyes. Facing such a man who could be his match, he should be more straightforward. Xuan Yi leaned against the back of the chair. "I don''t mean anything. I''m just here to see the East and West Alliance. I''m a bit curious about you." Yan Ming raised his brows. The man was here to see the East and West Alliance? Yan Ming''s face suddenly darkened. "Are you from the Xuan family or the Buyuan family? I didn''t expect the people of the four families to reallye?" Xuan Yi raised his brows. "You know the four families?" Yan Ming smiled lightly. Even though he was facing a member of the four families, he didn''t show any weakness at all. "The East and West Alliance was established. With so many forces gathered together, something will certainly surface. Besides, with Yun Feng''s identity, she''ll definitely choose to ally with the four families when facing the Blood Souls. The four families will definitely join forces. It''s only a matter of time before the members of the four familiese." Xuan Yi''s eyes darkened. This man was more thoughtful than he thought! Yan Ming sat there and smiled lightly. "If I''m right, you''re from the Xuan family?" Xuan Yi was startled and the corners of his mouth curled up. "How did you know?" Yan Ming chuckled. "As I said, something will surface. Since I promised Yun Feng that I would help, I''ll certainly help her more thoroughly. The four families can''t be investigated much, but it''s enough for me to recognize who you are." Xuan Yi''s expression turned cold. For the first time, he felt like he had failed. "Young Master of the Xuan family, why are you here this time?" Yan Ming looked at Xuan Yi without hesitation. Even though the man called Yun Feng Young Lady Yun, he didn''t treat this man as an ally. "I''ve underestimated you." Xuan Yi really couldn''t imagine that Yan Ming could deduce who he was with just a few words. Perhaps only this man could take over the East and West Alliance and manage it on such a huge scale. "Thank you for yourpliment. There''s already news from the Yun family that the four families have already joined forces. You''ve really put in a lot of effort toe here." Yan Ming smiled indifferently. Xuan Yi also smiled back gently. "I originally just wanted to see the scale of the East and West Alliance this time, but I''ve changed my mind now." Yan Ming raised his brows. Xuan Yi chuckled and looked at Yan Ming with his ck eyes. "It''s beneath you to take over the East and West Alliance. Why don''t youe to the Xuan family?" Yan Ming was slightly startled. Then, he smiled lightly. "The Xuan family?" Xuan Yi chuckled. "That''s right. The East and West Alliance is just temporary. After the Blood Souls are defeated, the East and West Alliance certainly won''t exist anymore. Are you going back to the Bright Moon Hall on the small West Continent?" Yan Ming was silent. Xuan Yi continued, "One of the fourrgest families. There''s room for you to develop. Your strength¡­ The Xuan family has a way to help you improve. How about that?" Yan Ming raised his brows. "Is that all the benefits?" Xuan Yi chuckled as a glint of light shed through his ck eyes. "Of course not. The Xuan family will be under my control in the end. I admire you. As long as what you ask for isn''t too much, I''ll certainly satisfy you." Yan Ming chuckled. "It seems that you can only promise something uncertain." Xuan Yi smiled. "Compared to this short-term alliance, these uncertain things are more reliable." Yan Ming stroked his chin gently with his finger. "I''m a businessman. I certainly won''t let go of things that are beneficial to me. Your condition¡­ is indeed very tempting." "How about it? Why don''t you consider my offer? You''re still the General Manager of the East and West Alliance right now. After the East and West Alliance ends, you''ll be the General Manager of the Xuan family." Yan Ming burst intoughter. "You trust me unconditionally?" Xuan Yi''s ck eyes glittered. "If you need someone, don''t doubt them." Yan Ming chuckled softly. "Well said. Your offer is very tempting¡­ However, I, Yan Ming, once swore that I wouldn''t be someone else''s pawn in this life. Young Master of the Xuan family, I will probably let you down." Xuan Yi burst intoughter. "Pawn? In Yun Feng''s hands, aren''t you also a pawn?" Yan Ming''s face darkened slightly. Xuan Yi stood up and looked at Yan Ming deeply with his ck eyes. "You must know that if you reject me, you''ll be the target I want to get rid of from now on." Yan Ming stood up and looked at him with his ck eyes. "It''s my fortune to be a target of the Young Master of the Xuan family." Xuan Yi chuckled. He turned around and walked out of the side hall. His body shed and he had already disappeared. Yan Ming stood where he was and the corners of his mouth curled up. A pawn? He was willing to be a pawn. However, what exactly was this Young Master of the Xuan family nning? Was he rted to the Blood Souls? Yan Ming frowned. If that was the case, what Yun Feng had to face¡­ Yan Ming''s ck eyes glittered and he clenched his fists. The target the man wanted to get rid of? Haha, if his life could be exchanged for her safety, it would be worth it. Chapter 1900 Yun Luochen’s Counterattack (1)

Chapter 1900 Yun Luochen''s Counterattack (1)

The Juxing School was as lively as usual, especially after joining the East and West Alliance. Everyone in the Juxing School, whether it was the elders or the disciples, had a sense of mission in their minds. Even though the Juxing School''s participation in the East and West Alliance was limited to the most outstanding disciples of the elders and many disciples of the inner campus weren''t allowed to participate, the existence of the East and West Alliance had already spread to every corner. It could be said that the establishment of the East and West Alliance had dered war on the Blood Souls! It had to be said that Yan Ming''s coordination ability was too strong. After the East and West Alliance was established, he recruited capable people as quickly as possible and even spread the news of the Blood Souls. Even though the Blood Souls didn''t intend to hide anymore, the publicity of the East and West Alliance still caused a certain level of hindrance to their actions. The Blood Souls were known to the world because of the publicity of the East and West Alliance. All kinds of forces were gathered now because of the East and West Alliance. Young people nowadays would be able to join the East and West Alliance. It was a very high honor. Young people who joined would be full of pride when others mentioned them! Manyrge families also encouraged the young people of their families to take the initiative to join the East and West Alliance. There were too many forces in the East and West Alliance right now. If they could shine in the East and West Alliance, it would undoubtedly pave the way for the future of their families! It would definitely be even better if they could take this opportunity to have some contact with the members of the four families! Compared to the other forces, Juxing School was undoubtedly a highlight of the East and West Alliance. Although the Masang School of Magic and the School of God of War on the East and West Continents also sent talents to the East and West Alliance, and Juxing School didn''t send many talents, they all had high quality and quantity. On this point, the East and West Continents were a bit inferior. The Masang School of Magic and the School of God of War were also contacting the Juxing School secretly to see if the three schools couldmunicate with each other. However, the starting point of the Juxing School was already very high. Even though the young people on the East Continent and the West Continent were much stronger than before, they were still rarely able to reach the requirements of the Juxing School. The five elders of Juxing were quite open-minded. As long as they were outstanding talents, Juxing School wouldn''t reject them. A few outstanding students of the Masang School of Magic and the School of God of War were able toe to Juxing to study and saw how powerful the ce where talents gathered on the Central Continent was. After joining the East and West Alliance, the five elders of Juxing also became busy invisibly. As Yun Feng''s master and elder, the five elders did their best for the East and West Alliance. Besides, Yun Feng, the titr leader of the alliance, came from Juxing School. The five elders felt that they had to help her as much as possible. The five elders put most of their energy on the East and West Alliance. They didn''t have much time to manage the Juxing School. In addition, the five elders had to travel between the continents often and couldn''t split up. So, most of the matters of Juxing were handed over to their most trusted disciples. The few outstanding disciples of Yun Feng''s generation back then had also grown up now and could take charge. With the help of the other elders, even if the five elders weren''t in Juxing, Juxing was still as orderly as usual. Yun Feng had always been the subject of discussion and research for the disciples of Juxing, especially after the appearance of the East and West Alliance, which made everyone in Juxing admire her. Even though Yun Feng was the goal in the minds of these young people back then, her current achievements had already made these young people look up to her. They used to treat her as their goal, but now, they all treated her as their idol. She became an existence that couldn''t be surpassed! "Senior Brother Tian Kui, are you still busy?" Hua Ling pushed the door open and came in. Tian Kui, who was sitting there and looking at things with his head lowered, raised his head and said, "Yes, the Great Elder asked me to do something else. I''m about to do it." Hua Ling couldn''t help but sigh softly. The five elders weren''t around often, so Senior Brother Tian Kui was responsible for everything. Even though she helped him a bit, there were a lot of trivial matters in Juxing School. How would Senior Brother Tian Kui be able to deal with them alone? "Rong Xin is stupid. He only knows how tough all day. The Fifth Elder isn''t worried about leaving matters to him?" Hua Ling couldn''t help butin. Tian Kui frowned slightly. "It''s other people''s business. You just need to do your own thing." Hua Ling couldn''t help but feel a bit upset after being scolded by Tian Kui. "It''s all because of Yun Feng¡­ She was even more carefree and left everything to others. I''ve never seen her manage the East and West Alliance in person. The five elders have been busy for her. I didn''t see here over to thank them." Tian Kui frowned and raised his head unhappily. He looked at Hua Ling with his ck eyes and was about to say something, when Hua Ling said indignantly, "I was just saying. Don''t worry, Senior Brother. I''ll definitely do my job and not let anyone else worry about me!" After saying that, Hua Ling ran out with anger all over her face. Tian Kui frowned. Hua Ling had had a prejudice against Yun Feng since the beginning. And now, this prejudice still hadn''t been eliminated? "Tian Kui, what''s wrong with Hua Ling? Did she walk out with a sullen face?" A clear voice came. Rong Xin walked in with a smile on his face. His slightly sloppy look made Tian Kui dissatisfied in his mind. "Nothing. You, on the other hand, have you done what the Fifth Elder asked you to do?" Rong Xin touched his head awkwardly. "Well¡­ Of course I''ve done it. I think¡­ so." "Rong Xin, did you push everything to Junior Sister Xia Qing again?!" There was ayer of anger on Tian Kui''s face. Rong Xin smiled awkwardly. "Xia Qing is more capable than me. If it were me, I''m afraid things would be a mess. Haha, so I should leave it to Xia Qing." Tian Kui''s face darkened and he immediately stood up. "Rong Xin! When the Fifth Elder left, he entrusted everything to you. How can you be sozy? Even if Junior Sister Xia Qing is capable, she''s not an excuse for you to avoid your responsibility!" Rong Xin was a bit upset after being scolded. He raised his brows and nced at Tian Kui. "Tian Kui, this is our own business after all. Why are you so angry? Perhaps¡­" Rong Xin nced at Tian Kui suspiciously. "I''ve always felt that you treat Xia Qing differently from others. She''s just helping me with something right now, but you''re already making such a fuss. It seems that Xia Qing has an extraordinary status in your heart." Chapter 1901 Yun Luochens Counterattack (2) Chapter 1901 Yun Luochen''s Counterattack (2) "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tian Kui roared with an extremely embarrassed expression. Such an expression made Rong Xin a bit shocked. Even though Xia Qing was not bad, why exactly did Tian Kui like her? "Tut-tut, do you want me to send a message for you? Even though Xia Qing looks very smart on the surface, she''s actually very simple-minded." Rong Xinughed evilly. Tian Kui''s face turned red! His ck eyes glittered with anger. In the end, he simply attacked! Rong Xin burst intoughter and dodged easily, confirming his thoughts. "Go do your thing quickly! Otherwise, don''t me me for reprimanding you when the Fifth Elderes back!" Rong Xin frowned. This guy was enraged! "Alright, alright, I''ll go back right now." Rong Xin turned around and went out. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw Hua Ling, who was stiff and had aplicated expression. Rong Xin frowned. "When did youe back? Didn''t you leave?" Hua Ling bit her lips hard and stood there with her head lowered. In the end, she raised her head and red at Rong Xin angrily, then turned around and ran away. Rong Xin was confused. "Why are you staring at me? I didn''t provoke you¡­ How strange!" Rong Xin walked all the way back to the yard where the Fifth Elder''s disciples lived. He heard the sound of practicing martial arts from afar. Rong Xin couldn''t help but chuckle. With Xia Qing here, he was really much more free. That little girl really did a good job. "Senior Brother Rong Xin, where did you go for a walk again?" A charming voice came. Then, a young girl walked over with a very rude tone. Rong Xin burst intoughter and went forward to stroke the girl''s hair. "Kid, I was not going for a walk. I went to do something serious." Xia Qing, who had her hair rubbed, could only shake her head helplessly and gently pushed Rong Xin''s hand away. The girl looked better with a hint of coldness in her expression, looking a bit like Yun Feng. This was the only disciple Yun Feng epted, Xia Qing. Xia Qing said goodbye to Yun Feng in the Ound and came to the Central Continent with herpanions for training. Then, she joined Juxing School to cultivate. Xia Qing''s strength had increased very much after this series of cultivation. She had always had the belief that she couldn''t let her teacher down! The establishment of the East and West Alliance made Xia Qing even more proud and motivated. As her teacher''s disciple, she couldn''t let her teacher be humiliated. Xia Qing rarely mentioned to outsiders that Yun Feng was her teacher anymore, especially after she entered Juxing School. Xia Qing didn''t mention it to anyone. If being Yun Feng''s disciple was a kind of halo, Xia Qing didn''t want to be bathed in such a halo all day. When she could grow into a powerhouse that could make her teacher proud, she would puff out her chest and lift her head to tell the world loudly that her teacher was Yun Feng! "Kid, I''ve pushed everything to you, but you didn''t reject me at all. You seem to be enjoying it." Rong Xin asked with a smile. Xia Qing smiled lightly. "Senior Brother Rong Xin can''t appreciate the Fifth Elder''s hard work. I certainly can''t be like him." Rong Xin looked embarrassed. He scratched his hair with his hand. Wasn''t this girl a bit too talkative? "Your mouth reminds me of my junior sister¡­" Rong Xin mumbled. "Seriously, you''re a bit like my junior sister." Xia Qing''s heart heated up. She certainly knew who Rong Xin was talking about. Was she really simr to her teacher? The corners of Xia Qing''s mouth curled up happily as she nced at Rong Xin. However, her teacher had such a senior brother. She really didn''t expect it¡­ Yun Feng was also the reason why Xia Qing helped Rong Xin so much. She couldn''t help with the East and West Alliance right now. The five elders went to help the East and West Alliance. If she could do something for the Fifth Elder, she would be able to help her teacher. So, no matter how much Rong Xin pushed to her, Xia Qing was willing to do it andpleted it quite well. "Alright, leave the rest to me. Go rest." Rong Xin waved his hand. Xia Qing shook her head. "I''m not tired." Rong Xin raised his brows. "Kid, are you suspecting that I can''t do it well?" Xia Qing chuckled. "Of course not. I can rest, but only after seeing that Senior Brother Rong Xin can do it." Rong Xin was embarrassed again. His master epted this little girl to embarrass him! Even though his little junior sister also had a sharp tongue, she was much better than this little girl! The corners of Rong Xin''s mouth curled up and his ck eyes glittered. "Kid, I went to see Tian Kui just then. Tian Kui seems to care about you." Seeing Rong Xin wink, Xia Qing smiled gently. "Really? It''s normal for a senior brother to care about his junior sister, right?" Rong Xin was stunned. "You really don''t know? Tian Kui¡­" Xia Qing turned her head to the side. "Senior Brother Rong Xin, go and supervise the cultivation of the other disciples. The Fifth Elder said that he''ll check the results when hees back. If they don''t improve at all, he''ll punish you." Rong Xin''s expression immediately changed. He didn''t care about anything else and turned around to leave. Xia Qing stood there and watched Rong Xin leave. She couldn''t help but sigh. Senior Brother Tian Kui was a good person, but her heart couldn''t allow anyone else to enter anymore. Not anymore. Xia Qing raised her head and looked at the vast and high sky above her head with her ck eyes. Thest time she met Little Fire was so fresh in her mind. She might not be able to see those eyes that were like polished stones anymore¡­ Brother Little Fire already hated her. "Master." A deep but gentle female voice came into Xia Qing''s mind. Xia Qing curled her lips. "I''m fine, Flower Eagle. I just thought for a while. I already know the result and don''t have any expectations anymore. I understand." The Flower Eagle fell silent. Xia Qing suddenly felt a bit gloomy. Even though she thought about it, she didn''t do a good job in reality. The hole in her heart stirred again. Xia Qing went to the Forbidden Forest behind Juxing School alone. That was a good ce to clear her mind. A vicious gaze stared at Xia Qing''s leaving figure and followed her all the way to the Forbidden Forest. Xia Qing went all the way to the Forbidden Forest. Even though the Forbidden Forest was a ce that disciples of Juxing couldn''t step into casually, for Xia Qing with her current strength, it wouldn''t be dangerous if she didn''t go too deep. After stepping into the Forbidden Forest, Xia Qing walked all the way forward and the figure also followed her closely. Chapter 1902 Yun Luochens Counterattack (3) Chapter 1902 Yun Luochen''s Counterattack (3) "Master." The Flower Eagle''s voice sounded in Xia Qing''s mind. Xia Qing said telepathically, "She''s been with me for a while, even though I don''t know why she''s following me." "She didn''te with good intentions," said the Flower Eagle. Xia Qing chuckled. "I don''t remember offending her. If you said she didn''te with good intentions, it seems that she really didn''te with good intentions." Xia Qing suddenly stopped. The figure behind her saw that she suddenly stopped and almost rushed out unsteadily. She quickly stabilized herself and hid behind a thick tree trunk, observing Xia Qing carefully. Xia Qing turned around and looked at the tree trunk where the figure was hiding with her ck eyes. She smiled lightly. "Come out. You followed me all the way here. What are you doing?" The figure was startled and didn''t move. That woman noticed her? She followed her carefully along the way and kept a certain distance. That woman shouldn''t have noticed her at all! It was very likely a trick! Seeing that she still didn''t move, Xia Qing twisted her wrist and a wisp of wind element surged in her palm. "Do you have to force me to attack before you''re willing toe out?" After waiting quietly for a while, there was finally movement in the bushes. A figure slowly walked out from behind the tree trunk with a gloomy expression. Xia Qing put away the wind element and looked at the person with her ck eyes. "Senior Sister Hua Ling, why did you follow me here?" A fire rose in Hua Ling''s heart. The more she looked at Xia Qing, the more it burned. Hua Ling bit her lips hard. Why did her Senior Brother like this poor girl? What was so good about her? She had been with her Senior Brother day and night, but his heart wasn''t moved by her! Why did her Senior Brother like this girl who couldn''tpare to her at all? She must have seduced him! Thinking of this, the resentment in Hua Ling''s heart suddenly increased. Xia Qing keenly noticed that Hua Ling''s attitude had changed and she was full of strong hostility towards her. "I don''t usually have any contact with Senior Sister Hua Ling. I''m puzzled by Senior Sister Hua Ling''s gaze," said Xia Qing unhurriedly. Hua Ling sneered. "So what? You don''t need a reason to dislike someone." Xia Qing frowned. This Hua Ling had never interacted with her at all, but she was right. There was no need for a reason to hate her. "In that case, it''s better if you and I don''t talk." Xia Qing didn''t want to have a conflict with her. After all, she was the disciple of the First Elder and also the First Elder''s proud disciple. If she had a conflict with her, it would definitely be difficult to exin to the Fifth Elder. There couldn''t be any conflict in Juxing School. This thought shed through Xia Qing''s mind. She turned around and was about to leave, but Hua Ling didn''t intend to let her go easily. She twisted her wrist and took out her weapon! Xia Qing frowned. "Senior Sister Hua Ling, are you going to attack?" Hua Ling sneered. "Little bitch, let''s see what''s so good about you today!" Such a personal attack made Xia Qing''s face darken. She pursed her lips and didn''t intend to argue with Hua Ling. "Get out of my way." Xia Qing didn''t stand on ceremony anymore. She didn''t want to have a conflict with Hua Ling, but it didn''t mean that she had to endure the humiliation and be so polite to her! Hua Ling was already angry in her mind. Xia Qing''s attitude made Hua Ling even more furious. Without another word, she infused her fighting energy into her weapon and instantly attacked Xia Qing! Xia Qing''s face darkened. Green wind elements came out of her body and enveloped her entire body, dodging Hua Ling''s fighting energy attack. With a loud eagle cry, a gloomy woman appeared next to Xia Qing. Her eyes glittered like a kaleidoscope. Hua Ling burst intoughter when she saw that. "You''re just a single-element summoner¡­ Today, I''ll teach you a lesson for seducing people!" Xia Qing''s ck eyes darkened. The Flower Eagle was already enraged. This crazy woman kept insulting its master! The Flower Eagle didn''t stand on ceremony. It immediately appeared in its original form as a Magic Beast and grabbed at Hua Ling with its sharp ws. Hua Ling turned the weapon in her hand around and waved her fighting energy, forcing the Flower Eagle to retreat. At this moment, a wind de came. Hua Ling quickly dodged, but the wind de still cut her skin. Seeing that she was injured, Hua Ling only felt humiliated! No matter what, she had to step on Xia Qing! She had to punish this woman for seducing her senior brother! "Ha!" Her fighting energy burst out to the extreme. Xia Qing''s heart sank. Hua Ling was stronger than her by two grades. Her fighting energy burst outpletely. It wouldn''t be easy for Xia Qing to win if she joined forces with the Flower Eagle. Besides, Hua Ling was the disciple of the First Elder and her fighting posture was very mature. Xia Qing clenched her fists. No matter what, she couldn''t lose! She wouldn''t give in to someone who offended her! The outburst of fighting energy was all gathered on the weapon in her hand. Hua Ling looked at Xia Qing and the Flower Eagle coldly. She must teach her a lesson and let her know the consequences of seducing her senior brother! How about destroying this face? Hahahaha! At this moment, Hua Ling was already a bit crazy. Her feelings for Tian Kui had umted for a certain period of time, but she still didn''t get a response. She thought Tian Kui would fall for her one day, but she didn''t expect Xia Qing toe. At this moment, Hua Ling felt that everything was Xia Qing''s fault. If it weren''t for her, Tian Kui would undoubtedly have chosen her! "Heaven-Respecting Sword!" Hua Ling shouted furiously as the longsword in her hand suddenly let out a furious buzzing sound. The sword trembled fiercely a few times! The fierce power of her fighting energy increased as the sword trembled and was gathering on the tip of the sword at this moment! Xia Qing was shocked. This was a high-levelbat technique! It was one of thebat techniques used by the Great Elder. She already wanted to kill her! Xia Qing was puzzled in her mind. Even though she was puzzled, the other party had already wanted to kill her. Why should she be polite? "Flower Eagle!" Xia Qing shouted furiously. The Flower Eagle''s snow-white body immediately stopped where it was. Its snow-white wings pped and a huge wind rose! Xia Qing jumped into the huge wind. Wind elements surged in her palm and a huge wind element jumped out of Xia Qing''s palm. It was swept up by the huge wind, forming a huge green energy wind! The collision of fighting energy and wind-element energy caused the ground to shake! The strong wind caused all the sand to rise. Hua Ling''s vision instantly blurred. Her strength was above this little girl''s. It was impossible for her to lose! "Swish!" A beam of green energy cut through the shaking fog and rushed over! Hua Ling was shocked and her body immediately dodged to the side. Before she could take a breath, a pair of sharp ws had already descended from the sky and embedded deep into her skin, pressing her body to the ground heavily! Chapter 1903 Yun Luochens Counterattack (4) Chapter 1903 Yun Luochen''s Counterattack (4) "Argh!" Hua Ling couldn''t help but scream. The sharp ws of the Flower Eagle tore through her flesh without hesitation. Even though Hua Ling was a warrior, she was a woman after all. Her skin was certainly in pain when it was scratched like this, not to mention that the ws of the Flower Eagle were embedded in her flesh, showing no mercy! Hua Ling was pressed to the ground by the Flower Eagle. Blood flowed like a river on her shoulder and the strong smell of blood filled the air. Xia Qing took a few deep breaths. If the woman hadn''t been negligent, she might not have been able to take her down. "Let go of me! Let go of me!" Hua Ling struggled. Brutality shed in the eyes of the eagle. It scratched mercilessly with its sharp ws and a wave of pain came! "Argh¡­!" Hua Ling couldn''t help but roar. Xia Qing approached with a cold face. "I advise you not to struggle. The Flower Eagle doesn''t have a good temper." Hua Ling turned her head in panic and her eyes were full of hatred! Xia Qing raised her brows. "There''s no grudge between us. Why are you trying to kill me?" "No grudge? If you hadn''t seduced Eldest Senior Brother in secret, how would Eldest Senior Brother have fallen in love with you?" Hua Ling gritted her teeth and roared. "If it weren''t for you, Eldest Senior Brother wouldn''t have ignored me! First, it was Yun Feng, then it was you, little bitch. What''s so good about you? Eldest Senior Brother can only see you, but not me!" Xia Qing was stunned. Master? Did this woman also have killing intent towards her master? "How can people like youpare to Yun Feng?" Xia Qing said coldly. "I''ve never done anything you said, let alone Yun Feng. You''re not allowed to insult her!" "What''s so good about Yun Feng? Is she someone I can''t talk about? She''s the supreme figure in Juxing School. First, it was her, then it was Yun Qingchen. And now, the five elders are running around for her. All the heavy responsibility is on Senior Brother. Has she shown up? Does everyone in the world have to serve Yun Feng? Everyone has to be respectful to her?! Bah!" Xia Qing frowned. "Don''t judge others with your pettiness. If Yun Feng was really an ungrateful person, there wouldn''t be so many people who were willing to do anything for her and listen to her call! You think too highly of yourself!" "Anotherckey of Yun Feng!" Hua Ling was blinded by jealousy and immediately spoke without thinking. The anger in Xia Qing''s chest suddenly burnt. The Flower Eagle looked at Hua Ling coldly. "Master, why don''t we just take her life? She won''t insult your teacher again." "Master?" Hua Ling was stunned. Xia Qing''s ck eyes darkened. Kill her? If she really took her life, there would probably be trouble in Juxing School. She was Yun Feng''s disciple. Would her teacher criticize her because of this? "Junior Sister Xia Qing! And Hua Ling! What''s going on?" A shout came, followed by a few figures rushing over. Hua Ling turned around. Senior Brother Tian Kui, Senior Brother Rong Xin and one other person were¡­ "Luochen?" Xia Qing was a bit surprised in her mind. The other person was Yun Luochen, who looked a bit gloomy. The Flower Eagle let go of Hua Ling and returned to the Ring of Contract. Tian Kui couldn''t help but frown when he saw Hua Ling''s injuries. Rong Xin didn''t look good either. Xia Qing attacked? She wasn''t the kind of person to attack casually, not to mention that she was so ruthless to her fellow disciples. "Eldest Senior Brother¡­" Hua Ling was crying. Tian Kui pursed his lips. "What exactly is going on?" "Eldest Senior Brother¡­ Xia Qing was too vicious. I only said a few words." Hua Ling cried like rain. Coupled with the ferocious wounds on her body, she was indeed very convincing. Rong Xin touched his chin with his hand. "There are obvious traces of battle here. The residue of fighting energy¡­ shows that you attacked too." Hua Ling''s face darkened. "Since she attacked, I certainly have to fight back." Rong Xin frowned. How could Xia Qing take the initiative to provoke her? Hua Ling, on the other hand¡­ looked resentful¡­ What exactly was the grudge between her and Xia Qing? "Really?" Tian Kui said. Hua Ling shed another stream of tears. "Senior Brother, you still don''t believe me? I''ve never wanted to hurt her and she''s still so aggressive. If I wanted to fight back, I wouldn''t be in such a sorry state!" "I didn''t," said Xia Qing. She didn''t say anything else. There were only two words. I didn''t. Yun Luochen stepped forward and looked at Hua Ling with his ck eyes. "I shouldn''t interfere with the matters of Juxing School, but you should know Qingqing''s personality." "Tian Kui, take Hua Ling back first. It''s better to deal with her injuries as soon as possible," said Rong Xin. Tian Kui''s face darkened and he immediately picked Hua Ling up. "Alright, I''ll take her back first." "Senior Brother¡­ She¡­" Hua Ling still wanted to say something, but Tian Kui suddenly turned his ck eyes to her. Hua Ling immediately shut up and didn''t say anything else. "I''ll go back with them," said Rong Xin. Then, he followed them. Xia Qing smiled lightly. "Why are you here?" Yun Luochen''s arrival surprised her. Wasn''t he supposed to be in the Yun family? Why was he in Juxing School? The young man, who had already grown up, became more and more mature and steady. There seemed to be gentleness and warmth on his handsome facial features. He looked at Xia Qing deeply with his ck eyes and said in a deep voice, "I missed you, so I''m here." Chapter 1904 Theres a Long Way to Go (1) Chapter 1904 There''s a Long Way to Go (1) Xia Qing''s body suddenly stiffened. She looked at Yun Luochen and didn''t say anything for a long time. Yun Luochen suddenly chuckled. "I was just kidding, but I''ve missed you after not seeing you for so long." Xia Qing''s stiff body suddenly rxed and she chuckled at Yun Luochen. "Yes, it''s been a long time. Are you alright? Haven''t you been in the Yun family before? Is there anything you need here?" Yun Luochen scratched his head. "I indeed have something to do in Juxing School. I originally wanted to find the five elders of Juxing, but unfortunately, they''re not here." "Is it something very important? Can I help?" Xia Qing quickly said. Yun Luochen shook his head with a smile. "It''s not a big deal. However, what exactly happened to you? That woman attacked you and¡­ she seems to hate you a lot." "Nothing. She was just boring." Xia Qing waved her hand. "Don''t worry about it. Do you know where my teacher is right now?" Every time Xia Qing met someone rted to Yun Feng, she would ask. Yun Luochen scratched his head again in embarrassment. "I really don''t know about that¡­ Yun Feng went to the Naxi family with Qu Lanyi. She''s probably still in the Naxi family." "The Naxi family?" Xia Qing was surprised. "Isn''t the Naxi family a hidden family among the four families? Master is also rted to them?" Yun Luochen was slightly shocked. "Don''t you know that Qu Lanyi is the Young Master of the Naxi family?" Xia Qing''s heart trembled. She really didn''t know about this news. She had been focused on resting and rarely heard news from the outside world, especially in Juxing School. Xia Qing had even less contact with the outside world. She, who was focused on cultivation, rarely paid attention to it. She suddenly felt ashamed in her mind. Did she know too little about her teacher? "It''s normal that you don''t know¡­" Seeing that Xia Qing was a bit lonely, Yun Luochen quicklyforted her. "I only found out about this recently. Yun Feng didn''t tell anyone. Thest time she came to the Yun family, she even mentioned you and was very concerned about you." Xia Qing curled her lips and nodded. "Yes, let''s go. Let''s go back first." The two of them returned to the inside of the academy. Hua Ling had already been taken back by Tian Kui. Even though her bones were exposed, her foundation wasn''t injured. However, Hua Ling had been moaning in pain, so Tian Kui had to stay with her. Hua Ling was put in the First Elder''s yard. When Xia Qing and Yun Luochen came back, Rong Xin was already waiting in the Fifth Elder''s yard. "Kid, did she attack first?" Rong Xin frowned and said. Xia Qing pursed her lips and didn''t want to talk about anything else. "How is she? She should be fine." Xia Qing asked. Rong Xin frowned. "What else can happen to Hua Ling? She keepsining about her superficial wounds. Her Young Lady temper has really risen after so many years. She''s more and more like Yu Lian back then." "Yu Lian?" Yun Luochen and Xia Qing were both puzzled. Rong Xin snorted in disdain. "The disciple who was removed from the First Elder''s sect had been targeting my junior sister. She''s the kind of person who overestimated herself. She deserved being expelled." "She should be fine soon," said Xia Qing casually. Rong Xin couldn''t help but sigh. "Your personality is very simr to that of my junior sister. She was the one who attacked first. Why do you have to tolerate her like this? If it were me, I would have returned the favor." Yun Luochen chuckled. "Why waste time and energy on such a person? Yun Feng has always been like this. As her disciple, Qingqing is certainly the same." "Disciple?!" Rong Xin screamed! He looked at Xia Qing in shock. "You''re Yun Feng''s disciple!" Xia Qing nodded. "I''ve never said anything about this. I just didn''t want to attract too much unnecessary attention." Rong Xin immediately walked around Xia Qing a few times and mumbled, "No wonder, no wonder¡­ I was wondering why there was a shadow of my junior sister behind you. It turns out you''re my junior sister''s disciple! My junior sister already has a disciple. Tut-tut¡­ As expected of my junior sister." Xia Qing was helpless. "As my teacher''s disciple, I still need to work harder. I''m far from qualified right now." Rong Xin burst intoughter and patted Xia Qing''s shoulder. "Why are you so humble? Junior Sister should be quite proud to have you as her disciple. Tell me how she usually teaches you!" Xia Qing raised the corners of her mouth awkwardly. The days she spent with her teacher were at the beginning. Ever since she decided to embark on the road of cultivation alone, she had only met her teacher once. However, even though they didn''t meet, what Yun Feng did had always been Xia Qing''s guide. "Qingqing left Yun Feng to cultivate alone a long time ago. In terms of teaching¡­ I should say that she taught her from afar," said Yun Luochen. Rong Xin was very curious and wanted to ask again. Yun Luochen quickly said, "Brother Rong, the five elders aren''t here for the time being. Is it inappropriate for an outsider like me to stay in Juxing School?" "What''s inappropriate? You can stay as long as you want! Just stay here and wait for the five elders toe back," said Rong Xin loudly as he looked at Xia Qing with glittering eyes. Xia Qing knew that he would definitely ask again. She couldn''t help but take half a step back slightly. "Senior Brother Rong Xin, I still have something to do. I''ll go first." Xia Qing turned around and ran. Seeing that, Yun Luochen immediately followed her. Rong Xin looked at the two of them who left in a hurry and couldn''t help but sigh helplessly. He touched his chin with his hand. Thinking of Hua Ling, the worries in his heart rose again. This woman had really changed a lot over the years. He thought she had a gentle personality, but he didn''t expect her to be so ruthless. Rong Xin turned around and walked towards the First Elder''s courtyard. It seemed that Xia Qing severely injured Hua Ling. He should also do something. "How troublesome." Rong Xinined as he scratched his head. "Xia Qing is Junior Sister''s disciple. I should''ve guessed it¡­ If Hua Ling knew that she attacked Junior Sister''s disciple, she would''ve been in trouble." Rong Xin chuckled and left along the way. "It''s been so long¡­ I''m afraid Junior Sister''s strength will reach the same level as the five elders?" Rong Xin suddenly shook his head. "Yes¡­ Perhaps even higher." The news of Hua Ling''s injury spread in Juxing School. For some reason, the version of the matter became that Xia Qing took the initiative to hurt someone. Hua Ling was the weak and passive victim. The disciples of the First Elder were more or less a bit dissatisfied with the disciples of the Fifth Elder. After all, Hua Ling had a high prestige among the disciples. Chapter 1905 Theres a Long Way to Go (2) Chapter 1905 There''s a Long Way to Go (2) There had been a lot of conflicts between the First Elder''s disciples and the disciples of the Fifth Elder in the dark. Other people didn''t know Xia Qing''s personality, but the disciples of the Fifth Elder knew very well. They certainly didn''t believe the rumors outside. The atmosphere between the disciples of the two elders slowly became intense. Tian Kui''s face became gloomier and gloomier. Hua Ling looked pitiful and weak, while Rong Xin looked like he didn''t care. Xia Qing didn''t exin at all. In her opinion, this matter wasn''t worth spending any effort at all. If she had time, she might as well focus more on her cultivation. Even though Yun Luochen was also very dissatisfied in his mind, it was Juxing School''s business after all. He knew that he shouldn''t interrupt. Since the five elders didn''te back, Yun Luochen stayed in Juxing School for the time being and followed Xia Qing almost every day. Xia Qing didn''t think too much about it. After all, the two of them were old friends. The two of them chatted for a long time. Usually, Yun Luochen was the one asking questions and Xia Qing was the one answering. She said a lot of things, but the two of them avoided the same topics at the same time, including anything about Little Fire and the Fire Cloud Wolf. "When you go to the Yun family, you''ll be able to see Yun Feng''s Second Brother, Senior Feng and a lot of people," said Yun Luochen as he told her all about the few people in the Yun family at the moment. Xia Qing was very happy after hearing that. "Really? That''s great!" Her teacher''s Second Brother could be resurrected. Her teacher must be very happy. She really wanted to meet the Senior that even her teacher called Master. He must be a top powerhouse! "Brother Yun Qi''s good news is probablying soon. I wonder if Yun Feng cane back," said Yun Luochen. "You''ll have toe too. You must not miss the event." Xia Qing chuckled. "Of course. I hope to meet my master." "You''ll definitely meet her. I didn''t make it in time for Brother Yun Sheng''s wedding. I can''t miss Brother Yun Qi''s wedding. Speaking of which, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi have already matured. They''ll get married sooner orter." Xia Qing nodded. There was no doubt about the rtionship between her teacher and Brother Lanyi. Her teacher would definitely be happy! Speaking of this, Yun Luochen nced at Xia Qing. A gust of wind blew and Yun Luochen seemed to be mumbling, "What about you? Have you thought about¡­ when you''ll get married?" Xia Qing was stunned. She pointed at herself. "Are you asking me?" Yun Luochen chuckled. "Of course I''m asking you. Have you never thought about it?" Xia Qing''s ck eyes glittered. She turned around and looked in a certain direction, fixing her gaze. "¡­I''ve never thought about this question¡­" "Why not? You''re a girl. You''ll get married one day!" Xia Qing turned around and chuckled. "Do girls have to get married? There''s nothing wrong with being alone." Yun Luochen suddenly frowned. Looking at Xia Qing''s indifferent expression, a trace of anger rose in his heart. Thinking of the night Xia Qing cried at the beginning, he wondered¡­ if she couldn''t let go of that wolf. "You still can''t let go? It''s been so long¡­ There won''t be a result between you and him," said Yun Luochen. Awkwardness suddenly shed through Xia Qing''s face. "What are you talking about¡­ I don''t¡­" "You do!" Yun Luochen shouted in a low voice. Xia Qing''s face darkened and she didn''t say anything else. "Let''s not talk about anything else. Just the difference between a Magic Beast and a human being is destined that there won''t be a result. Even if there is a result¡­ it''s still painful. That Fire Cloud Wolf also knows this, or it wouldn''t have avoided you like this. Don''t you know that very well?" Xia Qing''s heart suddenly ached and she clenched her fists tightly. She certainly knew why Little Fire avoided her and was so cold to her! She only chose to leave because she knew! "Qingqing, don''t seal yourself up. What he can''t give you, others can!" Yun Luochen said. "He left you so that you could be happy. Even if you want to escape, you can''t use your entire life!" Xia Qing''s heart ached again! "Stop talking! How would I not know what you''re saying? Brother Little Fire¡­ He''s doing this for me¡­ Even if he''s fierce and cold to me, everything he does is for me. I certainly understand that! But I can''t forget him! I can''t pretend that this rtionship doesn''t exist!" "Qingqing¡­" Yun Luochen couldn''t bear to see her in pain. Xia Qing pressed her heart that kept hurting. Every time she thought of this rtionship that she knew wouldn''t end well, her heart would hurt so much! She, who knew it wouldn''t end well, still persisted right now. She was probably aplete fool in other people''s eyes! "If you don''t try to let go, how do you know that you can''t?" Yun Luochen strode close and grabbed Xia Qing''s shoulder, shaking her body fiercely. "You''ve never really opened your eyes to look around you. Open your eyes and look!" Xia Qing raised her head and looked at Yun Luochen''s eyes that seemed to be on fire, feeling a bit confused. Yun Luochen''s heart was pulled fiercely by such a gaze. He couldn''t hold it in anymore. He pulled Xia Qing into his arms and hugged her fiercely! "What are you doing?" Xia Qing was shocked. She pushed him away with both hands and wanted to leave. Yun Luochen held her tightly in his arms. The emotions umted in his heart were like a volcano eruption. If he didn''t vent them, they would probably burn himself to death! "I like you, Qingqing! I like you!" Yun Luochen roared as his deep voice echoed in Xia Qing''s ears. Xia Qing''s bodypletely froze. Yun Luochen held her tightly. "I like you¡­ I''ve always liked you¡­" Like me? A voice shed through Xia Qing''s mind. She looked at Yun Luochen in a daze. Yun Luochen slowly moved back. The two of them faced each other and looked at each other in the eyes. Yun Luochen blushed in embarrassment. Seeing Xia Qing''s shocked expression, he said in a low voice, "Are you so surprised? I''ve always been very obvious. You just couldn''t see it." Xia Qing was a bit confused. Yun Luochen liked her? When did it start¡­ Why didn''t she know? She indeed couldn''t see anything else around her, or how would she not notice his feelings¡­ "I can wait for you¡­ Don''t be in a hurry to reject me." Yun Luochen let go of his arm and took a step back. Xia Qing was still a bit dazed and listened to him quietly. "I know feelings can''t be forced, but I can wait! Qingqing, I can give you what he can''t give you! I can make you happy! I sincerely hope you can be happy!" Yun Luochen''s ck eyes were sincere. After saying that, he chuckled. "I think you need space to think. I''ll¡­ go back first." After saying that, Yun Luochen turned around and left. It was obvious that he was a bit embarrassed. Xia Qing looked at his body in a daze. After Yun Luochen left, Xia Qing slowly sat down and looked at the ground with her head lowered. When her hand touched the cold ground, her eyes suddenly became hot¡­ Chapter 1906 Theres a Long Way to Go (3) Chapter 1906 There''s a Long Way to Go (3) Had she really¡­ reached the end¡­ Was she really going to say goodbye to the feelings she held on to¡­ Brother Little Fire, I''m still holding on even though I know you''ve already chosen to give up¡­ Am I also an out-and-out fool in your eyes? "Roar¡­!" The sudden roar shocked Yun Feng, whose eyes were closed! At this moment, Yun Feng was adjusting her state in a hidden ce. Even though she won the fierce battle just then, she had consumed more than half of her mental strength. In order to prevent any surprise attack, Yun Feng nned to recover to her optimal state quickly. She, who was closing her eyes, suddenly heard a painful roar that wasing from her body! "Little Fire?!" Yun Feng opened her ck eyes and sent a telepathic message, but there was no response. The low roar just then didn''t appear anymore. Yun Feng waited quietly for a while, but there was still no movement from the Fire Cloud Wolf. She wondered if she heard it wrong. Yun Feng took out the Fire Ring of Contract. At this moment, the surface of the fiery Ring of Contract was surrounded by a circle of red fire. Yun Feng looked at the Ring of Contract carefully and couldn''t see anything wrong. She might really have heard it wrong¡­ When she put away the Ring of Contract, Yun Feng suddenly found that there seemed to be something wrong with the Fire Ring of Contract! "This is¡­ a crack?" Yun Feng narrowed her eyes slightly and focused on a certain ce in the Ring of Contract. If she didn''t look carefully, this small crack wouldn''t have been discovered at all! Yun Feng was puzzled. Did the crack on the Ring of Contract mean that Little Fire''s situation had changed? Or¡­ was it one step closer to Little Fire''s rebirth? Which one was it? Yun Feng couldn''t make up her mind. Nobody had told her that the Ring of Contract would crack. She didn''t expect such a situation either! The crack was very small. Yun Feng didn''t have a choice for the time being. She could only put away the Ring of Contract and observe it carefully in the future. Yun Feng stood up and patted the grass on her body. She flipped her hand and a few different elements appeared in her palm. She controlled the power of the four elements very exquisitely. The corners of Yun Feng''s mouth curled up. The Nirvana Road gave her a lot of inspiration and training. This ability to control the power of elements precisely was honed. If she fused elements again in the future, with Yun Feng''s current control of the energy of elements, the fusion of elements would be even faster and the power she unleashed would also be more astonishing! The essence of the power of elements was bnce and control. No matter how tiny the power of elements was, as long as it was used well, it could be a sharp weapon of end! Grade 5 of the God Level¡­ This was Yun Feng''s current level. This strength was also her strength that she had regained step by step since the beginning. Yun Feng couldn''t be more familiar with fighting right now. She had alreadyprehended her fighting instincts to a new height. "Swish¡­!" With the support of the power of the wind element, her body was even faster than the wind. She wandered in the forest. Yun Feng could still see the surrounding scenery at such a high speed. This was also the result of Nirvana''s training. In the past, Yun Feng had to rely on the Finger Spiritual Jade to track targets, but now¡­ her understanding of tracking had also improved a lot. Without the Finger Spiritual Jade, the prey she was looking for wouldn''t be lost in a rather wide range. She kept sneaking deeper into the forest and sensed the surrounding area. An aura suddenly appeared, which made Yun Feng stop and wait quietly with a smile on her face. After a while, a tall and sturdy figure appeared in Yun Feng''s sight. That sloppy image hadn''t changed at all. On the bulging muscles of his tall and sturdy body, silver snakes were dancing wantonly and the sound of lightning filled the air. "I knew it. It''s time to meet you¡­" Yun Feng chuckled and looked at the man in front of her. He was her fourth contracted Magic Beast, Er Lei, who belonged to the lightning element. Er Lei, Er Lei. When Yun Feng met him, he had a very stupid personality, but he, who appeared here, was much smarter and more capable. Purple light shed in the tall and sturdy man''s eyes. His body moved and a ball of purple energy followed him. The silver snakes on his body turned into silver lightning as he moved. He waved his thick hand and silver lightning danced crazily in front of him! Yun Feng didn''t dare to ck off at all. Even though Er Lei''s personality was very stupid, his strength was obvious to everyone. The instantaneous outburst of a lightning-element Magic Beast wasn''t a joke! "Boom, boom!" Two bolts of lightning descended from the sky and struck Yun Feng fiercely. Yun Feng dodged agilely and narrowly avoided them. Two deep pits were immediately dug on the ground! Yun Feng looked at the deep pit on the ground and couldn''t help but smile wryly. If she was hit, her body would probably be directly cut in half. Even though she dodged, Yun Feng didn''t dare to be careless. She pushed out her mental strength with her back hand and hit Er Lei''s body directly. With a sizzle, Er Lei took a few steps back, as if he was fine. The tall and sturdy man was expressionless. His attack power was extremely strong. Facing Er Lei, who only knew how to fight, Yun Feng took a deep breath! She soared into the sky and began to mobilize the mental strength in her spiritual space. For the lightning-element Magic Beasts that had a high outburst in a short period of time, she certainly couldn''t give them any chance to erupt! She couldn''t give them time to catch their breath! "Wind de!" With a shout, a green wind de appeared in Yun Feng''s hand and roared! The tall and sturdy man raised his hand and shed. Immediately, a thunderbolt struck, but when it hit the wind de, the power of the lightning was instantly swept away and directly weakened! "Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­!" A green wind de shed and several green wind des rose crazily! "Boom, boom, boom!" The purple dragons descended from the sky. The vortexes of the two elements directly collided and intertwined until they died! A glint of light shed through her ck eyes as purple and green colors twisted and intertwined in the sky. Yun Feng looked in a certain direction and immediately flipped her hand! "Earth Shield, seal!" "Crash!" Four solid walls appeared around Er Lei''s body. Following Yun Feng''s order, they sealed him firmly! "Bang, bang, bang!" Muffled sounds came from the enclosed space of the Earth Shield, followed by the sound of lightning. Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely. Her mental strength instantly strengthened the power of the earth element. She had to trap him inside no matter what! "Crack!" A subtle sound came from the surface of the Earth Shield. Yun Feng had already seen clearly that cracks were spreading. It couldn''t be sealed? The power of a lightning-element Magic Beast couldn''t be underestimated! Chapter 1907 There’s a Long Way to Go (1)

Chapter 1907 There''s a Long Way to Go (1)

Yun Feng quickly approached. The cracks on the surface of the Earth Shield becamerger andrger. Er Lei was about to break out of the wall! She raised her hand and the golden earth element rolled out again! It quickly gathered in Yun Feng''s palm and turned into a physical form! The power of elements could change from nothing to everything and from everything to nothing! "Bang!" The crack instantly spread and a force broke the Earth Shieldpletely! A tall and sturdy figure jumped out and the silver snakes hissed loudly. Yun Feng, on the other hand, saw the opportunity. She held the thing in her hand tightly and quickly smashed it down fiercely! "Bang!" There was a muffled sound. The aftershock of the power made Yun Feng''s palm slightly numb. The guy''s tall and sturdy body swayed a few times and he fell on the ground, never to get up again. "Swish¡­!" The power of purple and green elements instantly disappeared and everything became clear. Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief and also sat down. Looking at the tall and sturdy man who fainted on the ground, she touched her forehead with her hand and couldn''t help but chuckle as she looked at the thing in her hand. "Hahaha, hahahaha!" A rather presumptuousugh sounded somewhere. A certain someone, who had been watching Yun Feng fight,ughed so hard that he rocked back and forth. The other person looked extremely weird. "Hey, this little girl is truly awesome. Only she can think of such a way. She used this move to knock Yun Feng out¡­ Hahahaha!" "What an inexplicable move!" Another person said coldly with an embarrassed look. She used such a move. It was truly¡­! "This girl is quite adaptable. This might also be a kind of battle. She could think of using this. She''s really smart. If it were you and me, we would definitely not have thought of this." "Even if she can think of such a way, she won''t be able to do it!" Another person said coldly. He looked at Yun Feng, who was sitting there and resting, and frowned. "If she has to rely on such cleverness in future battles, she won''t be able tost." "Come on, old man! Don''t we know this girl''s strength? She relied on her own strength toe this far." "So what? I don''t want someone who knows how to y tricks to walk out of the Nirvana Tower!" "Never mind. I can''t reason with you. At this speed, the girl and this kid won''t take long to leave." "Humph! It''s still too early!" The other person''s face darkened. Thinking of Yun Feng''s method just then, he frowned even more tightly. "Even if that kid can get out, I must reconsider Yun Feng." "Stupid old man, you don''t mean what you say, do you? You clearly like this girl a lot. Why don''t you just say it? Really¡­" The person who was scolded turned around and directly ignored such nagging, walking somewhere else. The other person looked at Yun Feng with interest and waved his hand. "Kid, keep working hard¡­" Yun Feng only felt that the vision in front of her eyes began to blur, and so did the scenery around her. She immediately understood that the test here woulde to an end. She would set off again, and the next journey might very well reach the end of this road! "Swish¡­!" The scenery in front of her eyes changed again. Yun Feng stood up and took a deep breath as she looked ahead with her ck eyes. "Go for it. Last stop!" A few figures were standing outside the Nirvana Tower at this moment. They were the leader of the Naxi family and a few elders of the Naxi family. Uncle Wang Lan and Uncle Jing, who had met Yun Feng before, were among them. Uncle Lan and Uncle Jing looked at the number of floors that were lit up in the Nirvana Tower and couldn''t help but exim slightly, "Yun Feng is indeed extraordinary. She can reach such a height in such a short period of time. It''s truly¡­ astonishing!" Uncle Jing nodded. "Young Master has sharp eyes. It''s truly not easy to find such a woman." The leader of the Naxi family chuckled and couldn''t help but feel proud in his mind. After all, this was his son. His taste certainly couldn''t be bad. His son was also outstanding, or Yun Feng wouldn''t have taken him seriously. "Speaking of which, Young Master seems to be faster¡­" Uncle Lan sighed again. Uncle Jing touched his chin on the side. "So, Young Master is better?" "Leader, what do you think?" Uncle Lan asked with a smile. The leader of the Naxi family burst intoughter with a smile in his eyes. "Both of them are not bad. They''re worth looking forward to." Uncle Lan and Uncle Jing both chuckled softly after hearing that. "You''re right, leader. However, if it were in the past, you would definitely side with Young Master more." "That''s right. It''s time for him to side with his daughter-inw." "Ahem!" The leader of the Naxi family coughed. Uncle Lan and Uncle Jing smiled and didn''t say anything else. The leader of the Naxi family was gratified in his mind. The two young people didn''t let him down. His choice back then was right, both for his son and Yun Feng. "Has there been any movement from the Xuan family?" asked the leader of the Naxi family. Uncle Lan and Uncle Jing''s faces couldn''t help but darken. "The young General Manager of the East and West Alliancest time sent news that Xuan Yi seems to have an ulterior motive and wants to rope him in." "Rope him in?" The leader of the Naxi family raised his brows. Uncle Jing nodded. "Indeed, but that young man has already rejected him. However, what''s the real purpose of the Xuan family doing this?" The leader of the Naxi family sneered. "No matter what their purpose is, we have to be vignt. The Buyuan family attacked the Yun family. Even though there are a few smart people in the Buyuan family, they''re so scheming about the Yun family. It''s not something the Buyuan family can think of." "Leader, do you mean¡­" The leader of the Naxi family looked even colder. "Among the bloodlines of the four families, the Xuan family is the most special one after all. For them, the Yun family and the Naxi family are thorns in their side." Uncle Lan and Uncle Jing were both a bit confused. The leader of the Naxi family didn''t intend to say anything else. "Keep an eye on the Xuan family. Also, remind the three elders of the Yun family to be more vignt against the Xuan family." "Yes." Uncle Lan turned around and left respectfully. The leader of the Naxi family looked at the light in the Nirvana Tower thoughtfully. The Yun family was the real suppressor of the Xuan family''s unique bloodline! For summoners, there was no Magic Beast that couldn''t be tamed! And the members of the Xuan family, who had already merged with the bloodline of the Magic Beasts, would certainly hate the Yun family very much, as well as the Naxi family. "So¡­ there''s very likely another reason for the decline of the Yun family." The leader of the Naxi family whispered. He felt that things were far beyond what he thought. It was more important to join forces to resist the Blood Souls right now. Right now, he could only be on guard and couldn''t do anything. "I only hope¡­ that there won''t be any changes." The leader of the Naxi family heaved a long sigh. He looked at the Nirvana Tower and whispered, "Isn''t it too cruel to put everything on the shoulders of these two kids¡­" A gust of wind rose and the clothes of the leader of the Naxi family fluttered gently in the wind. Everything ancient might surface with this battle. Those things that were once forgotten would be seen again! In the headquarters of the Yun family on the Central Continent, Feng Qingxuan''s yard had been in a state where nobody could approach him easily. Even though Feng Qingxuan treated Yun Feng extremely well and helped the Yun family, he wasn''t so polite to the other members of the Yun family at all. He was full of domineeringness. In the courtyard, steam was rising from a stone table. A sage-like figure was sitting at the table, and a slightly anxious figure was sitting far away from the stone table. It was Gong Tianqing, who looked a bit nervous. She sat there nervously and looked at Feng Qingxuan carefully from time to time. Feng Qingxuan''s eyes were closed. He was breathing so lightly that she couldn''t see his chest fluctuate at all. An extremely peaceful aura surrounded Feng Qingxuan. Gong Tianqing wanted to say something a few times, but she didn''t have the courage to disturb him. "What are you trying to say?" asked Feng Qingxuan. Gong Tianqing was shocked. She nced at Feng Qingxuan, only to find that he didn''t open his eyes. Gong Tianqing wondered if he was talking to her, but didn''t dare to answer. "Is there anyone else here other than you?" Feng Qingxuan''s voice came again. Gong Tianqing was shocked again. "Senior Feng¡­ Are you talking to me?" Feng Qingxuan didn''t open his eyes. After a long time, he said, "You''re so shocked. You''re not calm enough." Gong Tianqing''s face suddenly flushed and ayer of sweat couldn''t help but appear on her body. "¡­Senior Feng is right." Feng Qingxuan was silent for a while. He slowly opened his ck eyes and nced at Gong Tianqing. The pressure in his eyes made Gong Tianqing feel difficult to breathe. She didn''t dare to breathe loudly and her face became even redder. "You want to ask when Yun Qi wille out?" Gong Tianqing''s heart pounded, as if someone had seen through her. She sat there even more nervously. Feng Qingxuan closed his eyes again. "It''s still too early." Gong Tianqing couldn''t help but look up. "Senior Feng¡­ Yun Qi has been in there for a while¡­ Can¡­ Can''t hee out?" Feng Qingxuan didn''t answer. Gong Tianqing bit her lips and was a bit worried about Yun Qi. Even though it was a blessing that Senior Feng taught Yun Qi in person, she was more or less worried. After all, who was Feng Qingxuan? Would Yun Qi be able to withstand such a force? What if his body was damaged? Gong Tianqing couldn''t help but let her imagination run wild. Feng Qingxuan frowned slightly. "I let you in for my disciple''s sake. If you still want to stay here, put away all the thoughts in your mind." Gong Tianqing''s heart pounded again! Feng Qingxuan''s cold gaze made Gong Tianqing panic. "Senior Feng, that''s not what I meant¡­" Feng Qingxuan raised his brows and opened his eyes again. Gong Tianqing couldn''t help but lower her head, not daring to look into Feng Qingxuan''s eyes. Feng Qingxuan couldn''t help but exim in his mind. When his disciple saw him back then, he wasn''t afraid at all. His disciple''s personality¡­ was truly rare. Young people nowadays¡­ couldn''t bepared to his disciple. "Huh?" Confusion shed through Feng Qingxuan''s eyes. His thoughts werepletely interrupted. He looked at the cup of hot tea on the table and pondered. Very soon, a person came to Feng Qingxuan in a cloak. Feng Qingxuan raised his head. Yun Qi cupped his fists at Feng Qingxuan and said in a low voice, "Senior Feng, Yun Qi is back!" Chapter 1908 Crack (1)

Chapter 1908 Crack (1)

"Yun Qi!" Seeing Yun Qi, Gong Tianqing suddenly stood up and almost jumped. If Feng Qingxuan weren''t here, she would have pounced on him. Yun Qi turned around and smiled lightly when he saw Gong Tianqing. Gong Tianqing was suddenly startled. He seemed to have be a bit different¡­ "You''re a bit faster than I expected," said Feng Qingxuan in a low voice. He sized him up with his wise eyes. This kid was much faster than he thought. His disciple was already heaven-defying. It seemed that this kid was also talented. "Thank you for your guidance, Senior Feng. Yun Qi doesn''t dare to ck off at all!" He replied firmly. Even though there were a lot of wounds on Yun Qi''s body, he looked energetic and his aura was much stronger than before. "Alright." Feng Qingxuan replied casually. He stood up and emptied the teacup on the table. "Rest for a while. We''ll continue." "Yes!" Yun Qi replied respectfully. Feng Qingxuan turned around and walked back into the room. Gong Tianqing finally ran over. Seeing the wounds on Yun Qi''s body, she would be lying if she said that she didn''t feel sorry for him. "Are you alright?" She asked worriedly. Yun Qi held Gong Tianqing''s little hand with a smile and sat down with her. "I''m fine. Why are you waiting here?" Gong Tianqing blushed. "I¡­ I was a bit worried about you¡­ I didn''t expect Senior Feng to let me in." Yun Qi chuckled and rubbed Gong Tianqing''s hair with his hand. He knew that she would always be worried about him. "Am I not standing right in front of you? It''s a good thing that Senior Feng is strict with me. It''s all thanks to Senior Feng''s personal guidance that I can grow so much in such a short period of time." Gong Tianqing nodded. "However, Senior Feng doesn''t look easy to get close to at all. Do you still want to continue cultivating?" Yun Qi nodded. "Senior Feng said he wants to continue, which means that I still have a lot of things that he''s dissatisfied with. I can''t waste my ability on me. If I can help Feng a bit in the future, I''ll have no regrets." "Speaking of which, Yun Feng has contributed a lot to the Yun family''s rise. It''ll be best if you can share some of the burden for her." Gong Tianqing smiled sweetly. "I wonder how she''s doing in the Naxi family. Even though the four families have joined forces, there are a lot of hidden dangers." Yun Qi frowned. "Feng should be fine in the Naxi family, but I''m very concerned about the Xuan family." "A few days ago, the leader of the Naxi family sent a message over and asked the Yun family to be on guard against the Xuan family and the Buyuan family, especially the Xuan family." Gong Tianqing frowned. "I heard Yun Feng talk about it earlier. The reason why the Yun family was suppressed so badly has a lot to do with the suppression of the power of the bloodline. And the Buyuan family was the one who attacked the Yun family." "The Buyuan family?" Fury rose in Yun Qi''s heart, while Gong Tianqing continued thoughtfully, "The three elders of the Yun family are also skeptical about this right now. Rather than saying that the Buyuan family did it, it''s more like someone used the Buyuan family as a gun." "Someone was manipting the Buyuan family behind their backs?" Yun Qi frowned. Gong Tianqing looked up. "That''s just a guess. The Yun family is much more vignt. No matter what the Xuan family and the Buyuan family want to do, they won''t seed easily." "We''ll definitely take revenge!" Yun Qi clenched his fists. The dignity of the family engraved in his bones was boiling. The Yun family had been set up by someone. He would certainly return the favor in the future! "Before you brag, take care of yourself first." Feng Qingxuan walked out and looked at Yun Qi indifferently. "You''re too weak to say that." Yun Qi''s face darkened. "Senior Feng is right." Gong Tianqing wanted to say something, but Feng Qingxuan nced at her and Gong Tianqing swallowed her words. "Continue. And you¡­ Go back as soon as possible. Don''t disturb him." Feng Qingxuan nced at Gong Tianqing coldly. Gong Tianqing''s body tightened. Yun Qi said in a low voice, "Go back first. I''m fine here. Don''t worry." Gong Tianqing looked at him reluctantly, and finally nodded and left the yard. Yun Qi watched her leave, then turned around and asked Feng Qingxuan respectfully, "I''ll listen to you, Senior Feng!" Feng Qingxuan raised his brows. This kid was quite a nice person. He was willing to work hard humbly. Feng Qingxuan twisted his wrist and a bowl of steaming tea appeared on the table again. Feng Qingxuan said casually, "Go." Yun Qi nodded and left without another word. After a while, he was gone. Feng Qingxuan sat at the table and slowly closed his ck eyes. He was immersed in a mysterious state again and peace returned to the yard. The East and West Alliance was established in full swing. Right now, the reputation of the East and West Alliance had already spread across the three continents. Naturally, it was like a fish bone in their throats for the Blood Souls. They alsounched a few small-scale attacks on the East and West Alliance, winning and losing. At this moment, the conflict between the Blood Souls and the East and West Alliance had already be clear. Not only was the East and West Alliance recruiting helpers, but so were the Blood Souls. Some hidden dark forces were included by the Blood Souls. The two forces on the entire continent were still brewing with each other, waiting for the biggest storm toe. "Chief, the Blood Souls attacked a branch of ours on the West Continent." The headquarters of the East Continent was set up somewhere on the Central Continent. In the room, Yan Ming was discussing something with the five elders of Juxing. Someone pushed the door open and entered to report the news. Yan Ming only waved his hand after hearing that and the door was closed again. "The Blood Souls have been moving more and more frequently these days. Are they going to make a move?" The Great Elder of Juxing whispered. The Second Elder of Juxing also said, "Although the Blood Souls destroyed one of our branches, they didn''t get any benefits. In short, we''re still evenly matched." The battles between the East and West Alliance and the Blood Souls were mostly small-scale. There were winners and losers on both sides. Everything was bnced. "We can''t tell anything from these small battles at all," said the Third Elder of Juxing. "Without the appearance of the core members of the Blood Souls, we won''t be able to find out their true level." "Third Elder is right," said Yan Ming. "The core members of the Blood Souls haven''t been exposed yet. We can''t find out their real bottom line at all. This way, we won''t be confident at all." "The Blood Souls are quite hidden. Even though a few of them have fought with Yun Feng, it''s hard to think of everything," said the Fifth Elder of Juxing as he looked at Yan Ming. "Butler Yan, do you have any thoughts?" Chapter 1909 Crack (2) Chapter 1909 Crack (2) Even though Yan Ming was young, it didn''t affect him from organizing and strengthening the East and West Alliance. These old people had never underestimated this young man. After all, Yan Ming was capable. He indeed had the strength to live up to the title of General Manager. "Regarding the senior management personnel of the Blood Souls, Yun Feng has only got a few pieces of information at the moment. I''ve also sent someone to secretly find out the location of the base of the Blood Souls. Unfortunately, I didn''t get any information. Even though we destroyed a few of their branches, it was useless." "So, the real situation of the Blood Souls is unclear on our side." The Fourth Elder of Juxing looked a bit serious. Yan Ming sighed. "Although I hate to admit it, it''s indeed unclear." "So, we''re at a disadvantage in terms of cognition," whispered the Great Elder of Juxing. Yan Ming''s face darkened. "You can say that." "Haven''t the four families already joined forces? How much can the Blood Souls find out about the background of the four families?" The Fifth Elder couldn''t help but say, but Yan Ming shook his head. The Third Elder of Juxing sighed. "Even though the four families are united, there are conflicts of interests between the four families. Even if they join forces, they might not be able to acknowledge each other. Besides¡­ the Xuan family and the Buyuan family didn''t join voluntarily to begin with. The Naxi family and the Yun family are more or less vignt against these two ns." "Indeed. Besides, there''s a traitor of the Naxi family among the Blood Souls. Some information about the Naxi family will certainly be leaked. The Xuan family and the Buyuan family are crystal clear to the Blood Souls, and so are we. There are no secrets about the East and West Alliance anymore." "Then what should we do? We can''t be schemed against by the Blood Souls openly!" said the Fifth Elder of Juxing. Yan Ming pursed his lips and whispered, "What we can do right now is to keep everything a secret from the core members of the East and West Alliance. We can''t expose their strength at all." "Core figures¡­ Yun Feng, the Young Master of the Naxi family, who else?" Yan Ming chuckled as a glint of darkness shed through his ck eyes. "There are also a group of forces that have already been nurtured in secret. We certainly have to be careful when dealing with the Blood Souls." The five elders of Juxing chuckled. "Although Chief Yan is young, you''re confident in everything. We can''t help but admire you." Yan Ming smiled lightly. "Elders, you tter me. I''m still young. There are a lot of things I still need to experience and learn. It''s all thanks to the five elders running back and forth and the help of the disciples of Juxing. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to deal with everything alone." The five elders of Juxing chuckled. "You''re too kind, Chief Yan. If there''s anything Juxing can help with, just tell us. We definitely won''t decline." "Thank you, elders. You''ve been running back and forth for a while. Leave the rest to me. You should go back to Juxing and rest well first." The five elders of Juxing were about to set off for Juxing School. Along the way, they were very curious about Yan Ming. "Where exactly did Yun Feng find such a person? Everything is under his control." "His strength can be said to be mediocre, but his intelligence far exceeds that of ordinary people." "If only Yan Ming''s strength were like his brain. It''s a good thing that he''s not an enemy. If he''s really an enemy, it''ll be a huge headache." "Hahahaha, you''re right. Yun Feng has sharp eyes. Even the few of us wouldn''t be able to find such a talent." The Great Elder of Juxing chuckled. "The scale of the East and West Alliance has already grown. Next is how to integrate the various forces. There''s nothing we can do about the few tribes of Magic Beasts." "The Dragons, the merfolk and the Griffin Tribe. The other Magic Beast tribes are easy, but I''m afraid nobody can control these three tribes unless Yun Feng shows up in person, especially the Dragons." "Indeed. The Masang School of Magic, the School of God of War and the Pharmacists'' Union all have talents. Juxing can''t fall behind!" "Hahaha, how can she fall behind? Xia Qing, who''s under Fifth Brother, is a talent." "Speaking of which, Fifth Brother, you''re truly lucky. Yun Feng is your disciple, and so is Yun Qingchen. And now, there''s Xia Qing. You really¡­ have all the good things." The Third Elder of Juxing shook his head and sighed. The Fifth Elder of Juxing burst intoughter and was quite proud. "There''s nothing I can do. My disciples are all summoners. You old guys can envy me!" The other four elders of Juxing couldn''t help but shake their heads. The Fifth Elder burst intoughter and snickered in his mind. He was a bit d that he was a summoner, or he would be as jealous as the others. In Juxing School, the atmosphere had already be tense to a certain extent. Even though Hua Ling had already recovered, she still looked weak. There were constant conflicts between the First Elder''s disciples and the Fifth Elder''s disciples, and the disciples of the other three elders kept splitting up. The inner campus had be divided, which gave Tian Kui a headache. The entire Juxing was originally harmonious and very united, but it inexplicably turned into such a situation. Tian Kui med himself very much. When the five elders came back and saw what happened to the inner campus of Juxing, they wouldn''t be able to help but feel disappointed in him. The Great Elder trusted him so much before he left, but he made the inner campus of Juxing into such a chaotic state. What should he do? "Eldest Senior Brother¡­" Hua Ling pushed the door open and saw Tian Kui sitting there with a frown and a sullen face. She quickly walked in. Tian Kui raised his head with a hint of impatience in his ck eyes. "What are you doing here? What''s the matter?" Hua Ling bit her lips. "Senior Brother, you don''t look good. You''ve been doing very well what the Great Elder asked you to do. Don''t tire yourself out." "I''ve been doing very well?" Tian Kui suddenly raised his brows as anger surged from his heart. "If the Great Elder knows that the inner campus of Juxing has be like this right now, he''ll definitely be extremely disappointed in me! This is the result of the management of his most trusted disciple!" "Eldest Senior Brother, you did nothing wrong at all! It''s all Xia Qing''s fault!" Hua Ling shouted loudly. "If she didn''t hurt me on purpose and refuse to apologize, the situation wouldn''t have turned out like this. The disciples are just being unfair. We all have good intentions." Tian Kui''s face became even darker. He nced at Hua Ling gloomily. "Even if Xia Qing hurt you, you should have already recovered with your recovery ability. You''ve been stalling for a few days." Chapter 1910 Crack (3)

Chapter 1910 Crack (3)

Hua Ling''s eyes glittered. "The wind-element Magic Beast in her hand hurt me too badly. It''s more difficult to heal than I thought. Senior Brother, are you ming me?" Tian Kui took a deep breath and his expression became much stiffer. "No, you may leave." Hua Ling stood there and was immediately a bit embarrassed. "Senior Brother, as long as Xia Qing is willing to apologize to me, the inner campus won''t be in such a situation. Senior Brother, why don''t you let Xia Qing stand up? It''s her fault." Tian Kui frowned even more and waved his hand. "Alright, you may leave." Seeing that Tian Kui had been ignoring her, Hua Ling couldn''t help but feel enraged. She could only turn around and walk out. She hated Xia Qing even more in her mind. She had already fallen in love with Tian Kui. She hadn''t seen another man in so many years and only had eyes for him! Xia Qing had juste to Juxing and she had already stolen Tian Kui''s heart! Yun Feng was fine. Her Senior Brother didn''t have any feelings for her, but she definitely couldn''t let Xia Qing go just like that! "Yun Feng''s disciples¡­ Hm! They''re all bad people!" Hua Ling said hatefully. It seemed that she needed to add fuel to the fire, or her Senior Brother wouldn''t be able to make a decision easily. "Rong Xin, your brows are almost furrowed." Yun Luochen teased. Rong Xin, who had just returned, couldn''t help but feel stunned. Then, he burst intoughter and touched the space between his eyebrows. "Really? Why didn''t I know? Where''s the little girl? She''s not with you?" Yun Luochen scratched his head. "Qingqing said she wants to stay alone. I didn''t want to disturb her." Rong Xin raised his brows. "You''ve been sticking to her all day. Why aren''t you following her now?" Yun Luochen smiled awkwardly. Seeing his expression, Rong Xin''s expression changed. "Why? Did something happen to you?" "Nothing. You''re really good at guessing." Yun Luochen quickly changed the topic. "How''s it going with Hua Ling? Do they still want Qingqing to apologize?" Rong Xin''s joyful expression was gone. He sat down and sighed. "Yes, I''ve never thought that there would be an internal strife in the inner campus of Juxing. If the elders don''te back, I''m afraid nobody will be able to suppress them." "Why? Are they still causing trouble?" "More or less. However, Hua Ling has been instigating things. I''ve never known that she could be so scheming. When Yun Jin was here in the past, I couldn''t tell that she was such a person." "I believe in Qingqing," said Yun Luochen firmly. Rong Xin sighed. "I also believe in the little girl. Besides, she''s my junior sister''s disciple. If my junior sister can take her in as her disciple, I certainly can trust her character. I''m worried about what Tian Kui will do." "No matter what, isn''t Tian Kui still the First Elder''s disciple?" Rong Xin shook his head and patted Yun Luochen''s shoulder with his hand. "That''s what you don''t understand. Even though the five elders have the same status in Juxing, the Great Elder is the oldest and the most prestigious one. His eldest disciple, Tian Kui, is even a iconic figure among the disciples of Juxing. I think the idol in the minds of the disciples of Juxing, other than Tian Kui, is the junior sister." Yun Luochen frowned. "You''re saying that once Tian Kui shows up, Qingqing must stand up and apologize?" Rong Xin sighed deeply. "That should be the case. However, with the little girl''s temper, she''s probably as stubborn as my junior sister. Apologize? That''s impossible." Yun Luochen chuckled. He put his arm behind his head and leaned back. "Why should Qingqing apologize for something she didn''t do?" "If it were you, the result would probably be the same." Yun Luochen raised his brows. "Of course. There''s a kind of stubbornness in the bones of the Yun family. If we''re really in the wrong, so what if we apologize? If they''re in the wrong, we won''t bend down even if we die!" "Ah!" Rong Xin stood up. "You''re so proud. You made me so worried¡­" Yun Luochen stood up and became serious. "Rong Xin, what if Qingqing doesn''t apologize?" Rong Xin was silent for a long time. In the end, he whispered, "If Tian Kui shows up and Qingqing doesn''t apologize, it''s very likely that all the conflicts will be aroused. A chaotic battle might break out in the inner campus of Juxing. However, if that''s the case¡­ the five elders will probably be enraged when theye back." In the Forbidden Forest of Juxing School, Xia Qing was sitting on a tall tree alone. The mature body of the Flower Eagle stood on a thin branch with an indifferent expression. "Master, I should have hurt her more badly back then." Xia Qing chuckled. "So what? Hua Ling was obviously causing trouble for no reason. You don''t have to argue with such a person." "Xia Qing!" Tian Kui''s voice suddenly sounded. Xia Qing looked down the tree and saw Tian Kui walking over. Xia Qing had already jumped down from the tree. "Senior Brother Tian Kui." Tian Kui saw that Xia Qing had aplicated expression. He knew how exaggerated Hua Ling''s statement was. He knew what kind of person Xia Qing was. He pretended that he didn''t hear Hua Ling''s exaggeration, but she exaggerated the matter to this point! Even though he knew that Xia Qing was right, Tian Kui had no choice but toe to her. "I''m here for Hua Ling." Xia Qing frowned slightly. "I won''t apologize to her. She attacked first. I only fought back." Tian Kui frowned. "I certainly know what happened. I also know that Hua Ling distorted the truth, but things have already escted to such a situation right now. The inner campus of Juxing is obviously divided. The situation can''t continue developing." Xia Qing looked up. Tian Kui pursed his lips. "Xia Qing, just treat this matter as an apology to calm the conflict in the inner campus, not to Hua Ling. As long as you show up, the disciples of the elders will be able to calm down. We''ll talk about it when the elderse back. You''ll just suffer for a while." "Swish!" The Flower Eagle suddenly fell from the treetop, creating a fierce wind without hesitation. Tian Kui quickly dodged. The Flower Eagle said coldly, "Human! My master said she won''t apologize. Don''t you understand?" Tian Kui''s eyes darkened. "Xia Qing, the current situation¡­" Xia Qing said, "Senior Brother Tian Kui, I definitely won''t apologize. However, in order to calm this conflict in the inner campus, since Hua Ling said that I took the initiative to hurt her, I''ll fight with her again in front of all the disciples of the inner campus of Juxing. If it''s really as she said, I''ll apologize." Chapter 1911 Crack (4) Chapter 1911 Crack (4) Joy shed through Tian Kui''s eyes. "That''s good. Why didn''t I think of that?" The Flower Eagle looked at Tian Kui in disdain. Tian Kui quickly said, "I''ll go back right now. I was too stupid to think straight." Tian Kui left in a hurry. The Flower Eagle stood aside in confusion. "Didn''t Master say that it''s not worth it to spend time on such a person?" Xia Qing looked elsewhere. "She escted the situation because of her personal grudge. Juxing isn''t a toy in her hands. My teacher was also a student of Juxing back then. Juxing was united back then. If my teacher knew about the situation today in Juxing, he would probably be disappointed. If she wants to, she can target me alone." "Hm, don''t y any tricks in thepetition." Xia Qing chuckled. Gloomy? If Hua Ling didn''t find it embarrassing, she could just lose on purpose. Tian Kui said. It was impossible for Hua Ling to reject him even if she wanted to. The news immediately spread throughout the inner campus of Juxing. Nobody knew what happened back then. Such apetition was immediately unanimously agreed. Even if Hua Ling wanted to go back on her words, she wouldn''t have a chance. All the disciples of the inner campus were present. The two factions didn''t like each other when they saw each other. If it weren''t for Tian Kui and Rong Xin, they would probably have fought immediately. The venue of thepetition was in the square of the inner campus. None of the disciples of the inner campus was absent and a lot of people were gathered. Hua Ling and Xia Qing stood on the ring. Tian Kui and Rong Xin stood on both sides of the ring. Thepetition certainly would end when the result was clear. Hua Ling on the ring looked extremelyplicated. She had never thought that Xia Qing would make this suggestion. She was in a dilemma. If she lost on the ring, how would she have the face? If she won, how would it be everything she said? Xia Qing, you''re not easy to deal with! Tian Kui briefly exined the rules of thepetition. The surrounding disciples of Juxing obviously couldn''t wait anymore. After thepetition, no matter the result, they were not allowed to mention Hua Ling again. If they used this matter as an excuse to cause trouble again, they would directly be removed from the inner campus! "Xia Qing, you have a lot of tricks up your sleeve." Hua Ling held the longsword in her hand and looked at Xia Qing gloomily. "You''re just like Yun Feng!" "This isn''t a trick. This is fair. Let everyone see how you bend the truth," said Xia Qing coldly. Green light shed from the side and the Flower Eagle appeared. Hua Ling sneered. "My strength is above yours to begin with. I was just careless that day. This time¡­ I won''t let you go easily!" A glint of killing intent shed through Hua Ling''s eyes. Xia Qing''s face darkened. She didn''t know why she hated her, but at this point, she could only fight back head-on! "Ha!" Hua Ling roared as fighting energy surged out of her meridians and swam around her body, focusing on the sword! The longsword let out a buzzing sound. Rong Xin couldn''t help but frown when he saw that. "You used a big move right away?" With a loud cry, Xia Qing quickly took a few steps back and distanced herself from Hua Ling. With the support of the green wind element, her speed obviously increased by a level! She was a bit weaker than Hua Ling, so she would certainly deal with her carefully! The Flower Eagle rushed forward and pped its wings abruptly, creating whirlwinds from the ground! Hua Ling curled her lips coldly and a faint luster burst out of her sword. She tapped the ground with the tip of her foot and her body had already disappeared in an instant! "Wind de!" Xia Qing shouted furiously as she waved her wand. A green de spread out from around the wand and collided with the metal sword in the air, making a crisp sound! "Bang!" Hua Ling appeared. The sword that was infused with fighting energy immediately cut Xia Qing''s wind de in half! Xia Qing bit her lips and her body shed to the side. Hua Ling''s sword also missed! "Swish¡­!" The Flower Eagle lowered its body from the sky and grabbed at Hua Ling with its sharp ws. The longsword in Hua Ling''s hand spun and trembled. A stream of fighting energy came out of the sword and swung at the Flower Eagle''s sharp ws! It turned its eagle eyes and the Flower Eagle narrowly dodged. The fighting energy missed and fell on the ground, creating an extremely huge cloud of dust! "Senior Sister Hua Ling is clearly very strong¡­ Xia Qing is the weak one." "You''re right. Senior Sister Hua Ling is so strong. How exactly was she injured by Xia Qing?" "Did Xia Qing y a trick? She has a Magic Beast!" On the ring, the two of them had already fought for dozens of rounds. Hua Ling had already forgotten herself. She only knew how to attack Xia Qingpletely and wanted to severely injure her. Her attacks became more and more fierce and her strength became more and more uncontroble. Tian Kui and Rong Xin both frowned tightly as they watched. Wasn''t it already obvious? "I think we don''t have to continue thispetition," said Rong Xin. He turned around and looked at Tian Kui. "Tian Kui, what do you think?" Tian Kui nodded with a sullen face and immediately said, "Hua Ling, thispetition¡­!" Hearing Tian Kui''s voice, Hua Ling was immediately enraged in her mind! Her senior brother was still biased towards Xia Qing! He was still on her side at such a moment! The fire of anger burnt fiercely again and the hatred in Hua Ling''s heart burst out. She couldn''t let Xia Qing go. Absolutely not! The longsword spun gently. Hua Ling mobilized all the fighting energy in her Qi meridians and infused it into the sword. The tremor of the sword came, making her hand slightly numb! One move, finish her off! Rong Xin frowned. The earth-element Ring of Contract had already been shown. He had a feeling that Hua Ling was going to do something. Could she hurt her fellow disciples in front of everyone? "Xia Qing, I won''t let you have it easy!" Hua Ling shouted furiously at an unusually high speed. She suddenly pointed the tip of her sword at Xia Qing and fighting energy swept out of the sword, turning into more than a thousand invisible swords! They were densely packed and covered Hua Ling''s side! "Thousand Swords Summoner!" With a shout, hundreds of swords instantly shot out at the same time and fell from the sky like heavy rain! "What?" Rong Xin was shocked! Tian Kui was the same! She used herbat technique so quickly that they didn''t even have time to react! It was too sudden! Xia Qing bit her lips. The Flower Eagle suddenly pped its wings and created whirlwinds, trying to sweep away these swords. However, the thousands of swords were all formed by fighting energy. No matter how many whirlwinds there were, they couldn''t disperse the fighting energy! Xia Qing jumped up from the ground and stepped on the back of the Flower Eagle. The master and servant activated the power of the wind element at the same time. She, who had no defense at all, could only rely on speed! Chapter 1912 Crack (5) Chapter 1912 Crack (5) Hua Ling was already stronger than Xia Qing. Even though Xia Qing dodged most of them, she was still a bit slower than Hua Ling. The fighting energy swords left wounds on Xia Qing''s body without hesitation. Even though they weren''t fatal, they were still a disaster for Xia Qing! "Master!" The Flower Eagle dodged as it was worried about Xia Qing''s situation. It had already felt warm blooding from its back! "I¡­ I''m fine!" Xia Qing gritted her teeth and held the bloody wound on her arm. She took a deep breath. She could still hold on! She couldn''t kill her! "You can''t dodge!" Seeing that Xia Qing was covered in wounds, a hint of viciousness shed through Hua Ling''s eyes. She was about to attack again when a figure suddenly rushed up from below the ring! "Ha!" A furious shout sounded as thick fighting energy filled the sky and shattered the swords formed by Hua Ling''s fighting energy one by one! Xia Qing looked at the figure that rushed forward. "Luochen?" Yun Luochen attacked in Hua Ling''s direction without hesitation. Seeing that someone came out to mess things up, Hua Ling immediately jumped up and flipped her palm. Her fighting energy directly collided with Yun Luochen''s fighting energy, making a loud bang! "That''s enough!" Tian Kui and Rong Xin shouted furiously at the same time. Hua Ling''s ck eyes darkened and she gritted her teeth fiercely. That''s enough? No! It''s far from enough! "Swish!" A talisman appeared. Tian Kui''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink when he saw that! That was the Great Elder''s talisman! "Hua Ling!" Tian Kui roared and rushed over. Seeing that, Rong Xin immediately knew that something was wrong. The earth-element Ring of Contract lit up and the Rock King Turtle appeared! However, everything seemed too slow! The power of the talisman was instantly detonated by Hua Ling and rushed towards Xia Qing! Yun Luochen gritted his teeth and rushed towards Xia Qing without caring about his safety. He extended his long nose andpletely protected her in his arms! Xia Qing extended her arms and wanted to push Yun Luochen''s body away, but he was so strong that he hugged herpletely! "Yun Luochen! Go away!" Xia Qing couldn''t help but growl. The two of them were on the back of the Flower Eagle, spinning in the wind! The power of the talisman came right at them and would hit them in the blink of an eye! "I''m not leaving!" Yun Luochen roared and held Xia Qing even tighter. He looked at her with burning ck eyes. "I''m not leaving!" Xia Qing was stunned and didn''t say anything for a moment. Yun Luochen suddenly took a deep breath and held Xia Qing even tighter. He flipped his hand and a stream of fighting energy burst out! Seeing that, Xia Qing also waved her wand and the power of the wind element moved forward with the fighting energy! "You''re crazy!" Tian Kui roared and hit Hua Ling mercilessly! Hua Ling fell on the ground in a sorry state, but she wasughing crazily! Rong Xin immediately erected an earth-element defense, but it was useless! Facing the strength of the Great Elder, his earth-element defense was like a piece of skin! "Old turtle! Swallow them!" Rong Xin roared. The Rock King Turtle extended its neck, but it was too slow! The sound of the wind, mixed with the crazy heartbeat and the tremor caused by the power of the talismaning from the sky! These sounds echoed in Xia Qing''s ears. Suddenly, she couldn''t hear anything. Everything became unusually quiet, so quiet that she could even feel breathing extremely clearly! "Roar¡­!" Suddenly, a wolf howl sounded from afar. It was so familiar! Xia Qing''s heart trembled fiercely. A wolf howl¡­ Why was there a wolf howl? "Whoosh!" A ball of red fire suddenly shot out of Xia Qing''s body and instantly turned into a huge wolf in the void! Xia Qing''s eyes suddenly became wet. Yun Luochen looked at the fiery wolf that suddenly appeared in shock. This¡­ This was that Fire Cloud Wolf! "Roar¡­!" The fiery wolf appeared out of thin air, which surprised everyone! Rong Xin shouted, "Isn''t this Junior Sister''s fire-element Magic Beast? Why is it here?" Hua Ling was also dumbfounded. She, who was sitting on the ground, looked at the sky in a daze. "Yun Feng''s Magic Beast¡­ How is that possible? How is that possible?" "Roar¡­!" The fiery wolf roared as it rushed towards the power of the talisman. It opened its mouth and balls of scorching heat surged out, colliding fiercely with the power of the talisman! Even though the Great Elder of Juxing was strong, he hadn''t reached the God King Level yet! "Poof!" The moment the red fire came into contact with the power of the talisman, the firepletely enveloped the power of the talisman and instantly swallowed it! The huge wolf body instantly turned into a rain of fire and fell from the sky! "Watch out!" Rong Xin shouted and quickly released the earth-element barrier, blocking the fire rain dangerously. Otherwise, wouldn''t the disciples of Juxing present be destroyed by the fire rain? "Qingqing, are you alright?" Yun Luochen looked at Xia Qing, who was crying in his arms, and didn''t know what to say. Xia Qing looked at the fire rain that fell from the sky and only felt pain! Yun Feng, who was far away in the Nirvana Tower, opened her eyes again at this moment and let out another wolf howl. Yun Feng''s heart also pounded! She immediately took out the Ring of Contract. Yun Feng''s ck eyes darkened, because a second crack appeared! "Why is there a second crack¡­" Looking at the tiny second crack on the Fire Ring of Contract, Yun Feng couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard she thought about it. Ever since Little Fire returned to the Ring of Contract, she hadn''t used the fire element again. She hadn''t even taken out the Ring of Contract many times. Why did cracks appear one after another? Did something happen to Little Fire? Yun Feng was a bit worried in her mind, but she didn''t know what to do. She called out to Little Fire, but nobody answered. It could be seen that the day of Little Fire''s rebirth hadn''te yet. Would the cracks increase again? What exactly did these cracks represent? Yun Feng thought for a while and still couldn''t figure it out. She was the only one right now. Nobody gave her an answer at all. She couldn''t understand no matter how she thought about it. If something really happened to Little Fire, she should be able to sense it immediately. After putting away the Fire Ring of Contract, Yun Feng closed her ck eyes again and calmed her mind. Her Nirvana was still going on. In Juxing School, the appearance of the fiery wolfpletely turned the situation around, which made all the disciples of Juxing dumbfounded! The Flower Eaglended on the ground. Xia Qing wiped the tears on her face expressionlessly and wiped the blood on her hand and her face, looking extremely messy. She immediately pushed Yun Luochen''s arms away and distanced herself from him without batting an eyelid. Yun Luochen''s ck eyes darkened. He didn''t say anything and also took a step back silently. He was a bit shocked in his mind. When exactly did that Fire Cloud Wolf put its elemental power on Qingqing? If it weren''t for the wolf, Qingqing would be severely injured even if she didn''t die. Inparison, what he could do wasn''t enough to protect Qingqing. He was truly useless! Chapter 1913 - 1913: Who Will Come Out First? Chapter 1913 - 1913: Who Will Come Out First? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Kid, are you alright?¡± Rong Xin quickly ran over. Even though Xia Qing had a lot of wounds on her body, she was already fine. Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. He put away his slow Rock King Turtle and could only sigh. At the critical moment, speed was the ultimate treasure. It would be great if this old turtle could run a bit faster. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xia Qing managed a smile. She was in a bad mood right now. A deep dark cloud floated in her heart for a long time. ¡°Hua Ling! How dare you kill a fellow disciple!¡± Tian Kui came to Hua Ling with a sullen face. Hua Ling stood up from the ground in a sorry state. ¡°She¡¯s not dead, is she?¡± Tian Kui suddenly clenched his fists! ¡°What did the Great Elder say when he gave you the talisman? You targeted this talisman at your fellow disciple! How can you be so vicious?¡± Hua Ling gritted her teeth secretlYL Yun Feng, you¡¯re not even here. How can you ruin my business? ¡°Your viciousness is enough to prove that everything you said before is fake! Xia Qing didn¡¯t intend to hurt you to begin with. On the contrary, you¡¯re the one who wants her dead!¡± Hua Ling suddenly raised her head. The disciples of Juxing around nced over at the same time. Such a sharp gaze destroyed Hua Ling¡¯s psychological defense in one go. Nobody believed her anymore. Nobody would believe her anymore! ¡°You made up nonsense about what happened that day in private. You¡¯re the one who caused the current situation in the inner campus of Juxing. What else do you have to say?¡± Rong Xin said coldly. Hua Ling smiled miserably. ¡°So what if it¡¯s me? What¡¯s so good about that little bitch? Senior Brother, I¡¯ve liked you for so many years. Didn¡¯t you notice?¡± Tian Kui was stunned. Hua Ling burst intoughter. ¡°As expected. You¡¯ve never looked at me all these years¡­ You¡¯ve never looked at me! I¡¯ve liked you for so many years and you didn¡¯t notice it at all!¡± Rong Xin frowned. ¡°Stupid.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m stupid. The person I like didn¡¯t care about me at all and I even foolishly liked him for so long¡­ I even thought that he would like me one day.¡± Hua Ling¡¯s legs went weak and she fell on the ground again as tears flowed. ¡°You¡­¡± Tian Kui looked at Hua Ling like this and didn¡¯t know what to say. If only he had noticed her thoughts earlier and told her frankly that he only treated her as a sister. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, first Yun Feng, then Xia Qing. What¡¯s so good about these two women? After so many years, can¡¯t Ipare to them, who suddenly appeared? You¡¯d rather look at such a woman than me!¡± ¡°I thought you were my sister,¡± said Tian Kui in a low voice. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind swept over and hit Hua Ling¡¯s body. Hua Ling cried out in pain and a wound appeared on her body. Everyone nced over and saw that Xia Qing, who had a cold face, retracted her hand. ¡°People like you don¡¯t deserve to say anything about my Master.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the five elders toe back and make a decision. After all, she¡¯s the disciple of the Great Elder. We shouldn¡¯t make decisions so easily,¡± said Rong Xin. Tian Kui nodded and took Hua Ling back to take good care of her. Everyone knew the result of Hua Ling. If she became infamous in the inner campus, she might be directly expelled from Juxing School. Thepetition ended. The result was a bit unexpected. The disciples of the five elders were all very shocked in their minds. The truth about Hua Ling was also revealed. The grudge in the hearts of the disciples was also quietly resolved. The tense atmosphere in the inner campus of Juxing finally improved, making everyone heave a sigh of relief. The five elders soon returned. They were shocked when they heard about Hua Ling! Tian Kui was quite honest. He reported everything truthfully and didn¡¯t hide anything at all. The five elders were also shocked when they heard that the inner campus of Juxing was in such chaos during the period of time he was gone. After saying everything, Tian Kui left silently. The Great Elder heaved a long sigh. ¡°Hua Ling attacked her fellow disciple and caused a conflict in the inner campus. Such a person can¡¯t stay in the inner campus. Her name will be removed. As for whether she can stay in Juxing School, what do you think?¡± The Fifth Elder suddenly pped the handle of the chair. ¡°She used the talisman you gave her to kill Xia Qing. Of course, we can¡¯t let her stay in Juxing School!¡± The Third Elder sighed. ¡°Fifth Brother is right. She already has the intention to kill. She¡¯s so vicious to her fellow disciple, which shows that if we keep her here, there will be more conflicts.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Fifth Brother, don¡¯t be angry.¡± The First Elderforted him. The Fifth Elder immediately widened his eyes! ¡°How can I not be angry? If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng¡¯s fire-element Magic Beast, what if something happened to Xia Qing? If Yun Feng knows, how will we exin?¡± The Great Elder smiled awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re right, but ording to Tian Kui, it¡¯s not a real Magic Beast. It¡¯S just the materialization of a ball of fire.¡± ¡°I can only say that Yun Feng¡¯s ability is unfathomable,¡± said the Fourth Elder in a low voice. The others also nodded. The Fifth Elder said thoughtfully, ¡°No wonder I keep feeling that Xia Qing is a bit simr to Yun Feng¡­ She¡¯s Yun Feng¡¯s disciple.¡± ¡°What happened to Hua Ling was also a wake-up call for us. The inner campus of Juxing is already showing signs of division after being instigated like this, which shows that the unity of Juxing still isn¡¯t enough.¡± The First Elder¡¯s voice was deep. The others all nodded. ¡°If they¡¯re not united enough, Juxing will be in a state of disunity, especially the disciples of the inner campus. If they can¡¯t be united, let alone the other disciples!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s time for us to consider this question.¡± The other elders all nodded. At this moment, Rong Xin and Yun Luochen walked in. Rong Xin said, ¡°Elders, this is Yun Luochen from the Yun family.¡± ¡°Elders, I¡¯m here to tell you something this time,¡± said Yun Luochen generously. The five elders chuckled. ¡°Maybe we already know what you want to say.¡± Yun Luochen raised his brows and looked at the five elders for a while. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, the Yun family is busy. You wasted a lot of your time waiting for us in Juxing. Go back quickly!¡± The First Elder said. Yun Luochen nodded. The Fifth Elder looked at Rong Xin. ¡°Kid, where¡¯s Xia Qing?¡± Rong Xin was startled. He scratched his hair with his hand. ¡°Well¡­ She¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Gone?¡± The Fifth Elder stood up. ¡°Why did she leave?¡± Rong Xin shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. When the little girl left, she only said thank you for the guidance of Juxing elders and left.¡± The Fifth Elder immediately walked over and knocked Rong Xin¡¯s head fiercely. ¡°Can you be more stupid? Do you know how difficult it is for me to take in a good disciple? They¡¯re all leaving just like that!¡± Rong Xin was helpless. His little junior sister had already left back then, and so had Yun Qingchen. The little girl was the same now. They were truly the same¡­ ¡°It¡¯S not necessarily a bad thing to walk out of Juxing. Training is better for them,¡± said the First Elder with a smile. Rong Xin immediately nodded. The Fifth Elder red at him fiercely and could only sigh helplessly. His disciple was unlucky! Yun Luochen said goodbye. Rong Xin walked him all the way. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going after her?¡± Rong Xin asked in a low voice. Yun Luochen chuckled and looked far away. Going after her? It didn¡¯t matter if he chased her or not. ¡°No, I have my own path to take, ¡± said Yun Luochen in a low voice. He cupped his fists at Rong Xin. ¡°Goodbye.¡± He turned around and left neatly. Rong Xin stood there thoughtfully and finally shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­ This so-called romantic rtionship is trulyplicated¡­ Junior Sister, when are youing back? I still think life with you is the most interesting. Right, that kid¡­¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face shed through Rong Xin¡¯s mind. Rong Xin suddenly shivered. ¡°Why did I think of that kid all of a sudden¡­ It¡¯s been so long. Is that kid even more monstrous¡­¡± Thinking of this, Rong Xin couldn¡¯t help but shiver again. In the Nirvana Tower, the light of both paths had already reached the highest point. The leader of the Naxi family stood there and looked up with a gratified look. These two kids really didn¡¯t let him down at all! Who exactly coulde out of the Nirvana Tower first? ¡°Buzz!¡± There was a sound in the air and a Teleportation Array suddenly appeared outside the Nirvana Tower. The eyes of the leader of the Naxi family brightened and a beam of light rose. A figure was faintly discernible in the light. ¡°Old man, why are you learning after me?¡± The increasingly mature aura lingered around his tall body. His handsome face was stained with more manly aura. His ck eyes were bright and his aura waspletely restrained. The leader of the Naxi family chuckled and nodded. Qu Lanyi raised his ck eyes. The leader of the Naxi family looked at the sky above the Nirvana Tower. ¡°That girl¡­ should be here soon..¡± Chapter 1914 - 1914: Reversal (1) Chapter 1914 - 1914: Reversal (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect that kid to get out so quickly.¡± Somewhere in the Nirvana Tower, two figures looked at Yun Feng in the image. One of them mumbled, while the other remained silent for a long time and finally said, ¡°It seems that she¡¯s a bit inferior.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so much that she¡¯s a bit inferior, but she¡¯s more worthy of our anticipation. This little girl has extraordinary experiences, which can be seen from her contracted Magic Beasts. She can even contract with the descendant of the Demon King. If this girl wasn¡¯t really capable, she wouldn¡¯t have her current achievements.¡± The other person remained silent and said, ¡°Even so, her luck yed a huge part. It seems that strength is secondary.¡± ¡°You old man, is it so difficult to approve her? Or are you deliberately going against this girl?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m going against her. As you said, if she¡¯s really worth our anticipation, shouldn¡¯t she perform better?¡± ¡°What do you want to do? This girl dealt with a few groups of people with her current ability. Isn¡¯t her performance enough to exin everything?¡± ¡°Hm, you¡¯re too soft-hearted.¡± The other person was quite impatient. ¡°If you¡¯re like this every time, the Nirvana Road will lose all its meaning.¡± ¡°Stupid old man, you¡¯re still so stubborn.¡± The other one was indignant, but he agreed with what he said in his mind. It seemed that this girl¡¯s test wasn¡¯t over yet. This stupid old man might do something again. ¡°Let me say this first. If you go too far, I can¡¯t just leave her alone.¡± The other person couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. He turned around and left. The person who spoke chuckled and looked at Yun Feng in the video. ¡°The child of the Yun family is indeed extraordinary¡­ Yun Feng, I really look forward to seeing you.¡± Yun Feng opened her ck eyes and adjusted her aura to the optimal state. Looking at the forest around her, Yun Fenz took a deep breath. Her bodv felt transparent from the inside out. Yun Fenes current strength had returned to the God King Level again. The feeling of returning this time waspletely different from when she had just reached the God King Level. Yun Feng felt more stable in her mind right now and her aura was also stronger. Her control of her mental strength and the power of elements was simply worlds apart from before! The Nirvana Road gave her a new experience and she also had a new thorough understanding of power. ¡°Rustle¡­!¡± A gust of wind blew through the tall grass around Yun Feng. While Yun Feng was invisible, she felt the wind and her body and mind were unusually harmonious. She waited quietly. She didn¡¯t have to take half a step anymore right now. She had reached thest step of the road of training. What awaited her was self-evident. ¡°Boom!¡± The ground under her shook slightly. Yun Feng raised her ck eyes. The tall grass around filled her vision and she couldn¡¯t see anything. In the next moment, Yun Feng jumped up from the ground and went straight into the sky! At the same time, a few ck cracks shattered the ground and thick roots appeared from the ground, instantly tearing the t ground apart! Yun Feng was standing in the air and looking at the few huge cracks on the ground. The roots retreated quietly and were buried in the ground again. Yun Feng chuckled and flipped her hand. Golden earth elements gathered on her palm and turned into a sharp cone, piercing into the ground! ¡°Come out.¡± Yun Feng raised her arm gently and the earth -element cone went deep into the ground. There was a huge sound from the ground. In an instant, the ground cracked and a figure jumped out of the ground! Her entire body was covered in green vines and her face, which was both male and female, was full of coldness. Her long green wavy hair hung on her shoulders and a glint of coldness shed through her jade-like eyes when she looked at Yun Feng! ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± Vines jumped out of the ground, causing the soil to copse and stones to fly! Sand filled the sky! When her vision became blurry, Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and she quickly shed between the huge green vines. Her movements were light and she didn¡¯t feel panicked at all. ¡°Swish!¡± The vines came out of the ground again and instantly formed a in the air, enveloping Yun Fengpletely! Looking at the vines flying around, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but blush. How many branches did the Sun Ring Flower have? Were they really endless? The green covered the world. Yun Feng certainly couldn¡¯t just wait for death! Ice shot straight into the ground. If she could slow down the movement of these roots and severely injure them with the thunder element, all of Sister Hua¡¯s abilities would be halved! ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± Icicles fell from the sky and seeped into the cracked ground. The roots of nts couldn¡¯t leave the water, but if they encountered ice, they would have to escape! The cold temperature could make the nts lose everything in a short period of time! ¡°As expected.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. The ice instantly took effect and the speed of the vines decreased a lot. It was already fine for her right now! ¡°Zi, zi, zi¡­!¡± Purple thunder elements spun in his palm and silver snakes swam above the purple color, twisting their bodies crazily and hissing crazily! ¡°Lightning de!¡± She shook her hand off and the purple lightning de cut through the green color, shing towards Sister Hua¡¯s original body! The huge green was instantly torn by the lightning de and the green roots were cut off! The explosive power of the lightning element was magnificent. Even though there were countless vines blocking it, the thunder element still roared straight and wasn¡¯t blocked at all! The roots broke and the thunder element reached Sister Hua! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The green roots quickly enveloped Sister Hua¡¯s entire body. When the lightning des collided, they cut off the outermost vines. The green vines were like a again, forming a huge tight green ball. Yun Feng knew that when the green cocoon cracked again, it would be the time for the Demon King to transform. After the transformation, Sister Hua would be truly cruel and violent! Since she already knew, she certainly couldn¡¯t let it transform on its own! Yun Feng jumped up and sped her hands. The two elements were instantly fused by her! Unlike the fusion of elements in the past, the fusion this time didn¡¯t only take less time, but even the elements themselves didn¡¯t resist at all! She raised her arm and pushed the elemental fusion ball in her hand out, sending it directly to the green cocoon! As long as this giant cocoon exploded, it would interrupt Sister Hua¡¯s transformation! Before she could say anything, a strong wind had alreadye from the side! Yun Feng¡¯s body shed from the side and the strong wind swept past where she was, directly running towards the elemental fusion ball! ¡°Boom!¡± Under the impact of the strong wind, the fusion of elements immediately exploded. The green cocoon only trembled slightly and wasn¡¯t injured at all! Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. Wind element energy! She didn¡¯t use it.. Where exactly did this wind element abilitye from? Chapter 1915 - 1915: Reversal (2) Chapter 1915 - 1915: Reversal (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The sound of huge wings pping sounded above her head. She looked up in surprise and the figure of four wings shed above her head, standing in front of Yun Feng! ¡°Lan Yi!¡± Yun Feng was shocked! Wings pped on the back of the handsome man and green wind elements surrounded him. The wind-element Magic Beast appeared! ¡®What exactly is going on¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled as her ck eyes darkened. Lan Yi had appeared. So¡­ the other few were also possible! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± With a wolf howl, a ball of fire came from the sky! The huge body of the Fire Cloud Wolf also rushed over at this moment. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. She was right! It seemed that Yaoyao and Er Lei should also be here! As Yun Feng expected, Yaoyao and Er Lei appeared somewhere in the void. At this moment, the huge green cocoon moved and the green vines slowly bloomed. A figure walked out from inside and the transformation waspleted! ¡°What exactly are you thinking? Even though I¡¯ve experienced one against five, it¡¯S them this time!¡± Yun Feng took dozens of steps back and looked at the five Magic Beasts with the same expression in front of her. She immediately felt that it was extremely tricky! She certainly knew the abilities of her contracted Magic Beasts very well. It was precisely because she knew that she found that her chance of winning was too low! No matter how precisely she controlled the elemental energy, one against five, five Magic Beasts! There were still five Magic Beasts with their own talents. Her chance of winning should be zero! ¡°Are you kidding me¡­¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of anger in her mind. Such an arrangement definitely didn¡¯t belong to the Nirvana Road. Such an arrangement must be done by that person in the Nirvana Tower! Yun Feng suddenly raised her ck eyes and looked at a certain ce in the air. She gritted her teeth fiercely. What exactly did this mean? ¡°Stupid old man! How can you bully this girl like this?¡± Seeing such a scene, a certain someone was immediately stunned and scolded the other person angrily. The other person curled up the corners of his mouth leisurely and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s fiery eyes in the video. He said in a low voice, ¡°This isn¡¯t bullying. This is thest test.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t bullying?! Not to mention one against five, there are even five of Magic Beasts. Aren¡¯t you obviously bullying her, old man?¡± The other person said coldly, ¡°If she can¡¯t pass this level, she won¡¯t be able to leave the tower!¡± ¡°Stupid old man, you¡­!¡± The other person was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He watched the figure leave angrily and looked at Yun Feng with a frown. The chance of winning this battle was zero at all! What exactly was this stupid old man thinking? ¡°Xiao Feng, it seems that you¡¯ve already seeded.¡± Outside the Nirvana Tower, Qu Lanyi stood with the leader of the Naxi family and looked up at the light on the Nirvana Tower. Qu Lanyi curled his lips and smiled. The leader of the Naxi family¡¯s eyes were full of relief. Qu Lanyi looked away and stepped forward, waiting for the Teleportation Array to appear. He wanted to be the first person to see her! However, after waiting for a long time, the Teleportation Array still didn¡¯t appear. Qu Lanyi frowned. What was going on? Hadn¡¯t she already walked past it? ¡°Kid, there seems to be some changes.¡± The leader of the Naxi family looked gloomy. Qu Lanyi quickly looked up and saw that the light in the Nirvana Tower was diminishing by a level! ¡°How can this be?¡± Qu Lanyi was shocked and immediately became extremely anxious in his mind. ¡°What does this mean? Did something happen to Xiao Feng¡¯s Nirvana Road?¡± The leader of the Naxi family frowned. ¡°How can we know that¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s Nirvana Road went backwards! What exactly happened to her? Did something really go wrong as her son said? Once something went wrong, everything would go wrong! Qu Lanyi clenched his fists and stared at the Nirvana Tower with burning ck eyes. What exactly happened, Xiao Feng? What exactly did you encounter? The leader of the Naxi family frowned. What exactly would happen to Yun Feng? With her ability, she shouldn¡¯t be doing anything wrong! ¡°What can I do, old man?¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but roar. This time, he couldn¡¯t go in even if he wanted to. The leader of the Naxi family sighed softly. ¡°What we can do¡­ is to wait.¡± Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s wait! I believe that Xiao Fengfeng wille out unscathed!¡± The leader of the Naxi family¡¯s face darkened. Unscathed? ¡°Earth Shield!¡± With a furious shout, a solid golden shield stood in front of Yun Feng. However, it waspletely prated by the huge sharp ice thorns in just a few seconds! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The sharp icicle pierced through the Earth Shield and rushed towards Yun Feng¡¯s body. A glint of darkness shed through her ck eyes and her body suddenly dived down. When she approached the ground, several green vines rose from the ground! She tapped the air with the tip of her foot and her body shed to the side. The vines and the sharp ice thorns collided. Before Yun Feng could heave a sigh of relief, scorching heat came right at her! She instantly attacked. A beam of ice shot out of Yun Feng¡¯s palm. When the heat and coldness met, white mist instantly rose. Yun Feng retreated a hundred meters and finally had time to catch her breath. If this continued, she would be worn down sooner orter! Looking at the five figures, Yun Feng took a few deep breaths and wiped the sweat on her forehead with her hand. The five Magic Beasts consumed her strength! They each had their own strengths and their achievements in the five elements were outstanding. They could be said to beparable to her, their master! One against five, not just one against five! Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. If she couldn¡¯t win, would she be unable to walk out of the Nirvana Road? What would greet her? It seemed that her only chance of winning was to attack one of them and break the cooperation of the five elements. Destroying them one by one was the only thing she could do right now! Once the gap was created, her chance of winning would gradually increase! Another round of attacks began! Yun Feng took a deep breath. All the power of space was restrained. She could only rely on everything she had right now! ¡°Then let¡¯S fight!¡± With a deep roar, wind elements enveloped her entire body. Yun Feng¡¯s body was like a shadow as she rushed towards the Fire Cloud Wolf! She flipped her hand and a beam of golden elements appeared, directly entering the ground! ¡°Rise!¡± Another deep shout came and the ground instantly shook. A huge golden stone hand appeared on the ground and grabbed the air fiercely, hitting the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± The Fire Cloud Wolf was caught. Its body twisted furiously and scorching mes spouted out, but the stone hand wasn¡¯t damaged at all! ¡°Ice Chains!¡± Her attacks didn¡¯t stop at all. Yun Feng was unstoppable! She held the ice blue chains in her hand and threw them at the Fire Cloud Wolf that was caught. Yun Feng wrapped them around its tail and exerted strength. At the same time, she instantly let go of the stone hand.. The Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body was thrown high by Yun Feng and then fell heavily! Chapter 1916 - 1916: Reversal (3) Chapter 1916 - 1916: Reversal (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud noise, the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body sank into the deep pit on the ground and it let out a wail. Instantly, its body turned into a ball of fire and disappeared! The attacks of the other four contracted Magic Beasts came one after another, but facing Yun Feng¡¯s storm-like attacks, it was already toote for them to save it! Under Yun Feng¡¯s series of attacks, the five-element Magic Beasts were reduced to four elements! ¡°She seeded!¡± Someone who had been observing her anxiously eximed. Tut-tut! ¡°She can still be so calm and collected in the face of the consecutive attacks of five-element Magic Beasts. She attacked one of them with such efficiency. This girl is truly¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯S too early for you to be happy.¡± The other person came close again at some point and looked at Yun Feng as he said in a low voice. ¡°You old man, aren¡¯t you annoying? Get out of the way!¡± ¡°Humph! ¡± The other person snorted coldly. His body was like a mountain and he didn¡¯t move at all as he stared at Yun Feng firmly. Even though he gave her a huge problem, she gave him a huge surprise! This girl was so calm andposed. Her mentality was unusually high! And it was beyond his expectation that she dealt with one of them quickly in a short period of time! A smile suddenly appeared in his deep eyes. It seemed that this girl would surprise him again. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. The disappearance of the Fire Cloud Wolf finally made her relieved. It seemed that as long as she gave the Magic Beasts a heavy blow, they would automatically disappear. In that case, she still had a chance of winning. One against four, she still had a chance. ¡°Crack!¡± There was the sound of ice. A gust of cold air rose from the ground and ayer of ice covered it. Yun Feng frowned. It was Yaoyao¡­ She used the water element to freeze the ground. It seemed that she wanted to block her stone hand just then. The frozen ground also meant that Sister Hua wouldn¡¯t attack for the time being. It seemed that she was fighting one against three. Yaoyao, who was in a mature form, swung her fishtail. There was a cold meaning on her charming face. There were barbs hidden in the scales of her seven-color fishtail. Yun Feng knew that she couldn¡¯t be wrapped by Yaoyao¡¯s fishtail, or those barbs would be enough to make her lose half her life! With the cry of an eagle, the four wings on the back of the handsome man pped hard and the cold wind with bone-piercing coldness came! Yun Feng took a deep breath and dodged. She found that something was wrong. The coldness in the sky was oppressive. Even if these three didn¡¯t do anything big, she would be affected. Her body was that of an ordinary person right now. Without being able to use the fire element, the coldness would only make her even weaker! Even if she had the wind element, everything about her would be restricted by ice! It seemed that Yaoyao would be the next person to deal with! As this thought shed through her mind, Yun Feng turned around and stood steadily in the air. The effect of the water element on Yaoyao was halved. Her fishtail was also a sharp weapon. Lan Yi¡¯s wind element would help from the side and Er Lei¡¯s thunder element¡­ The earth element could certainly trap Yaoyao in an instant, but Er Lei¡¯S thunder element would also break the earth element in an instant! Yun Feng gritted her teeth and her ck eyes darkened. Her body shed and she suddenly rushed towards Yaoyao! Lightning shed and thunder roared! In the bone-piercing cold wind, Yun Feng didn¡¯t slow down at all and rushed straight at Yaoyao. Yaoyao¡¯s charming face was only cold. Her seven -color fishtail instantly swayed and came towards Yun Feng¡¯s body! Yun Feng saw the barbs hidden under the scales. She gritted her teeth again and attacked! ¡°Earth Field!¡± Golden earth elements spread out of Yun Feng¡¯s palm and instantly enveloped Yaoyao and herself. When the Earth Field was formed, Er Lei and Lan Yi¡¯s bodies were instantly sent flying! The Earth Field represented a kind of barrier power of the earth element. It could be used for defense, but it could certainly be used for imprisonment too! Yaoyao¡¯s fishtail instantly wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s body and the barbs appeared! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Sandification!¡± Layers of pressure instantly smashed towards Yaoyao¡¯s body from the void. As a water element Magic Beast, she couldn¡¯t resist the power of the earth element at all. Her body fell straight down andnded heavily on the ground! ¡°Bang!¡± Yaoyao¡¯s falling body turned into a ball of blue mist and instantly disappeared! At the same time, Yun Feng¡¯s earth-element barrier was forcibly broken by the power of lightning! Yun Feng dodged. The coldness that filled the sky had already disappeared and the ice on the ground melted quietly! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A huge vine came from the sky. Yun Feng was almost swept up by it. She swung the power of lightning and cut the vine in half, taking a few steps back! Right now, it was one against three! However, for Yun Feng, there was something very bad. Most of her mental strength had already been consumed under the two waves of focused attacks just then! She only had less than half of her mental strength left in her spiritual space. How could she beat three Magic Beasts? After taking a few deep breaths, ayer of sweat had already appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s body. Looking at the three-element Magic Beasts in front of her, sheined in her mind. How should she turn the tide of this battle next? ¡°She did it again.¡± The person who spoke this time was the stubborn old man. He looked at Yun Feng, who was panting, with excitement shing in his eyes. ¡°She finished off two Magic Beasts with such a beautifulbo, and with such a limited mental strength, even you and I might not be able to seed.¡± Another person raised his head. ¡°This girl doesn¡¯t have much mental strength left. She can¡¯t defeat the remaining three. Your test should end here!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. She won¡¯t admit defeat easily.¡± The other man whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°How can she win with so little mental strength?¡± The other person¡¯s ck eyes were deep. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. His other eye was full of anxiety. In the end, the other person let go. ¡°Never mind. If she can defeat another one, I¡¯ll end it and let her out. How about that?¡± ¡°Defeat another one?! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She still has mental strength.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°If she faces such an enemy in the future and is in such a desperate situation, what should she do? If she admits defeat when she still has the ability to fight back, she¡¯s destined to lose.¡± The other didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. The two of them looked at Yun Feng again. Kid, it¡¯s up to you. The wind element, the earth element and the lightning element had all the factors of attack, speed and defense. It was already impossible for her tounch another focused attack. Her mental strength wasn¡¯t enough to support her two consecutive focused attacks. If the third focused attack seeded, there would still be two Magic Beasts! By then, her mental strength wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back at all! Yun Feng knew clearly that the possibility of focusing fire on any of them was too small, or even very slim. Focusing fire again would only waste her mental strength. Even though the current battle had already fallen to one against three, it was an even more difficult situation for Yun Feng. She could only try her luck.. Yun Feng pondered. She couldn¡¯t focus fire and didn¡¯t have the ability to continue fighting for a long time! There was only one thing she could do! She had to take a gamble! Taking a deep breath, all the mental strength in her spiritual space instantly gathered and swam around Yun Feng¡¯s body, gathering in her palm! The power of the four elements surged in Yun Feng¡¯s palm and she sped them together, fusing the elements! ¡°Is she going to use the fusion of elements to blow up everything at once?¡± ¡°She¡¯s too hasty. So what if the elements fuse? It won¡¯t cause fatal damage at all.¡± ¡°Stupid old man, you forced her to do that! One against five. How can you think of that?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still not calm enough.¡± Another person said with a deep tone, but he was still satisfied with what Yun Feng did along the way. Even though he wasn¡¯tpletely satisfied, it was already very good that she could do this. ¡°Let¡¯s see what effect her element fusion can have. After the fusion of elements, I¡¯ll stop here.¡± A smile finally appeared on the face of the person who spoke. The other person was startled. So, everything was in his n? The fusion of four elements appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s palm. The four lights were dazzling! Her ck eyes were burning as she pushed her palm forward hard! The ball of four elements rushed forward! Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely. This was her only chance! ¡°Yun Feng!¡± A voice suddenly sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind, making Yun Feng¡¯s body freeze instantly! How was that possible? How could she hear Na Xie¡¯s voice? ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯S me.¡± Na Xie¡¯S deep voice sounded clearly in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Fengpletely froze. How could that be¡­ Her connection with the contracted Magic Beast was forcibly cut off, but Na Xie¡¯s voice could be transmitted into her mind! Didn¡¯t the Nirvana Road erase all external factors? ¡°I know you¡¯re confused, but this bit of power can¡¯t suppress me.¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°I¡¯ve been umting strength. I have to say that the Nirvana Road has made you improve a lot, which also benefited me.¡± ¡°Na Xie, you mean¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart raced and Na Xie¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Even though I still can¡¯t show my original form, my power is also gathered in your body right now.¡± ¡°In my body?!¡± Yun Feng was surprised! ¡°I won¡¯t appear in the form of Meatball again. From now on, I¡¯ll store my power in your body. You just have to wait for the right time.¡± Meatball wouldn¡¯t appear again? Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled. This meant that¡­ if it appeared again, it would definitely be Na Xie¡¯s original body! ¡°Now, show the guy here my power. With my protection, you¡¯re not someone to be bullied!¡± After Na Xie¡¯s voice, Yun Feng suddenly felt that her spiritual space was burning. She observed again and a ball of scorching light appeared out of thin air in her spiritual space! Deep mental strength was born in her body and went through Yun Feng¡¯s entire body! The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. Since one element fusion couldn¡¯t deal with three of them, she might as well have a few more! She sped her hands again and mental strength surged out, making Yun Feng feel that her palms were burning! The power of the four elements shone in all directions, wanting to pierce through the void! When her palm opened and closed again, another element fusion wasunched! Yun Feng pushed her palm and the second element fusion was delivered! The suppressed power slowly spread out, as if it couldn¡¯t wait and was ready to attack! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She opened her red lips slightly and whispered, ¡°Explode.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The fusion of elements instantly exploded and the power of elements that burst out made the void tremble! The three Magic Beasts didn¡¯t even have the power to resist at all. They were instantly sent flying by this powerful force andpletely disappeared! There was a roar. From then on, it was silence! Two pairs of eyes full of shock couldn¡¯t look away for a long time. The same thought shed through the bottom of their hearts.. Impossible, how was that possible? Chapter 1917 - 1917: Absolutely Surprise (1) Chapter 1917: Absolutely Surprise (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°How exactly did she do it? Her mental strength should already be empty after using the fusion of elements once. It¡¯s impossible for her to use the fusion of elements again!¡± He frowned tightly. The old man, who had been talking fiercely, looked shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it at all! The other one directly narrowed the eyes with a smile. ¡°Hahaha, this girl has such a move? It¡¯s truly unexpected!¡± ¡°How exactly did she do it?¡± The old man was still shocked. After the other person burst intoughter, he waved his arm. ¡°How exactly did he do it? Of course, I have to ask this girl in person. Old man, this girl didn¡¯t just defeat the third one, but also dealt with all three of them at the same time!¡± The other one had been pursing his lips tightly and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. There were slowly questions in his mind. How exactly did Yun Feng do it? That power clearly shouldn¡¯t be in her body! ¡°Stupid old man, you must keep your promise! It¡¯S time for this girl¡¯s training to end!¡± ¡°Humph, of course I know.¡± The person called the old man immediately waved his arm and the scenery between the two of them instantly shattered. Yun Feng, who was on the Heavenly Nirvana Road, watched the three contracted Magic Beasts in front of her turn into three colors and instantly dissipate after the fusion of elements. The scene around suddenly blurred. Then, a powerful force pulled her body and she flew in one direction. Yun Feng took a deep breath. Was it time to meet the person in the Nirvana Tower? Her feetnded on the ground and there was no movement at all around. Yun Feng immediately opened her eyes. After a moment of quiet darkness, light gradually seeped in, making Yun Feng narrow her eyes slightly. When her eyes got used to all the light, she finally saw the person standing in front of her clearly. One of them was full of smiles, while the other was deep in thought with more confusion in his eyes. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ve finally met you.¡± The person with a smile said with a very lively tone. Yun Feng rolled her ck eyes. The person who spoke was a very short old granny. Her silver hair carried a bit of light and she looked small and exquisite. Just like when she spoke, she was very lively. The other was a rather serious old man. He also had white hair and wrinkles, but he gave Yun Feng a strong sense of distance and she couldn¡¯t get close to him. ¡°Seniors, are you those who talked to me earlier?¡± Yun Feng said in confusion. The old granny chuckled and pointed at the other one. ¡°The person you¡¯re talking to is that old man. He¡¯S also the one who¡¯s been making things difficult for you.¡± Yun Feng was speechless. The old man? She couldn¡¯t help but look at that serious and rigid face. The gloomy old man said in a low voice, ¡°How did you do it? ording to my estimation, you don¡¯t have the ability to finish off the three Magic Beasts in one go at all. What exactly did you do?¡± Yun Feng was silent. She didn¡¯t intend to tell him about Na Xie directly. Besides, she didn¡¯t know who these two people were at all. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, the little olddy said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Stupid old man! Can¡¯t you have a better attitude? How did this girl offend you? Why do you have to talk to this kid like this?¡± The other person was obviously stunned and didn¡¯t know how to reply. Yun Feng curled her lips. This person was quite protective of her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer this old man¡¯s question. He¡¯s just unwilling. There are some things that exceed his expectations, and he thinks it¡¯s impossible.¡± The little olddy chuckled and had an extremely good attitude towards Yun Feng. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be so reserved. You can call me Grandma Zi, even though I¡¯m old enough to be your great-grandmother!¡± ¡°Grandma Zi.¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. She knew very well that the two people in the Nirvana Tower weren¡¯t ordinary people. They must be old fairies who lived in this world. Perhaps they were of the same generation as her master. ¡°As for that old man, you don¡¯t have to worry about him. You can just call him stupid old man.¡± The little olddy chuckled. Yun Feng was a bit embarrassed. She wouldn¡¯t call that Senior stupid old man no matter what. ¡°Ahem, Shang Kun,¡± said the old man. The little olddy grunted in disdain. Yun Feng bowed respectfully after hearing that. ¡°Senior Shang Kun.¡± ¡°You were making things difficult for this kid. She¡¯s willing to call you Senior. How dare you bear it?¡± The little olddy¡¯S rude words made Shang Kun a bit embarrassed. ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Seeing this, Yun Feng quickly said, ¡°Grandma Zi, everything is fine. If it weren¡¯t for the training on the Nirvana Road, I wouldn¡¯t have had a new understanding of many things.¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Shang Kun¡¯s expression eased a bit. Grandma Zi knew that Yun Feng was giving this old man a way out. She waved her hand. ¡°Never mind. You¡¯ve always been like this. Kid, tell Grandma Zi quickly. How exactly did you do it just then?¡± After hearing this, the other person also looked over curiously. Both of them looked forward to knowing how Yun Feng did it just then. Logically speaking, it was impossible for her to do it at all, but she seeded. There must be another reason. Yun Feng was stunned. Facing the scorching gazes of the two old men and their obvious expressions that said they wanted to know, Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth in embarrassment. She didn¡¯t want to talk about Na Xie, but she couldn¡¯t just ignore this matter. In the end, she could only say in a low voice, ¡°Luck.¡± ¡°Luck?¡± The two elders immediately raised their brows. The little olddy said again with a smile, ¡°How¡­ can you exin this luck?¡± Yun Feng was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve always been very lucky¡­ Seniors, you should know that such things can¡¯t be exined clearly.¡± Shang Kun raised his brows. This little girl was obviously hiding something and didn¡¯t tell him. She med everything on luck. This reason was a bit far-fetched. The little olddy obviously didn¡¯t believe it and nned to continue asking, but Shang Kun stopped her. ¡°Since it¡¯s luck, there¡¯s nothing for us to ask.¡± ¡°Hm? Old man, aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Before the little olddy could finish, the old man red at her fiercely. She was a bit confused, but she didn¡¯t continue. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve already finished walking on the Nirvana Road. You can go out now.¡± Shang Kun waved his hand and a Teleportation Array appeared in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked at the Teleportation Array in front of her, but didn¡¯t move. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Shang Kun frowned, but Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s not it.. I¡¯m just curious who the two Seniors are¡­ Why are you in the Nirvana Tower? What¡¯s the Nirvana Road like¡­¡± Chapter 1918 - 1918: Absolutely Surprise (2) Chapter 1918: Absolutely Surprise (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°There are some things that are just as you said. Luck¡± The old man¡¯s eyes glittered. Yun Feng immediately understood something and smiled lightly. ¡°I understand, but I still have something to say.¡± ¡°Just speak.¡± The little olddy said with a smile. ¡°I really want to talk to you too.¡± ¡°Seniors, do you know anything about the Blood Souls?¡± The two elders were immediately stunned after hearing that. The little olddy couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Shang Kun¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else. Even though we¡¯re in the Nirvana Tower, we know more or less what¡¯s going on in the outside world. Even though the Nirvana Tower belongs to the Naxi family, the two of us have no obligation to work for the Naxi family. The two of us are only responsible for the Nirvana Tower. Everything else has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°But Senior¡­¡± What Yun Feng was thinking in her mind was very simple. These two Seniors must be extraordinary. With their help, she would definitely have a higher chance of winning against the Blood Souls! Of course, these two people had to be willing. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to that old man¡¯s nonsense. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help, but even if we want to help, there¡¯s nothing we can do. The two of us can¡¯t leave the Nirvana Tower.¡± The little olddy sighed softly. Shang Kun¡¯s face also darkened. Yun Feng was puzzled. ¡°You can¡¯t leave?¡± The little olddy nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t leave. The Nirvana Tower is a permanent shackle for us. We can¡¯t get out of the Nirvana Tower, so we certainly can¡¯t help you.¡± Yun Feng was silent. She believed what Grandma Zi said. ¡°I understand. Thank you for your guidance, Seniors. The Nirvana Road is like a rebirth.¡± Yun Feng bowed gratefully. Even though the Nirvana Road was full of dangers, even though many unexpected situations happened and she had faced countless traps, if she didn¡¯t walk on the Nirvana Road, she might not have reached her current level and her strength wouldn¡¯t have changed so drastically. The little olddy chuckled. The other old man was also stunned. Yun Feng¡¯s respectful and humble attitude made the two seniors a bit gratified. Not many people knew how to be grateful. ¡°Although we can¡¯t leave the Nirvana Tower, I can give you something. It¡¯s something we don¡¯t need anymore anyway. I hope it can help you.¡± The little olddy said with a smile. Shang Kun frowned slightly. Was she really going to give it to her? Seeing Shang Kun¡¯s expression, Grandma Zi was a bit dissatisfied. ¡°Stupid old man, I¡¯m certainly giving you what¡¯s mine. I won¡¯t take yours. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Shang Kun was immediately a bit embarrassed. That wasn¡¯t what he meant. The little olddy snorted and turned around to leave. Yun Feng stood there and chuckled softly. The person who talked to her earlier was Senior Shang Kun. Even though his tone wasn¡¯t very good and he even wanted to make things difficult for her, Yun Feng could feel a kind of anticipation in what this old man said and did to her. Yun Feng seemed to understand a bit of the disappointment and anger in his words when she said she was leaving earlier. This old senior with a sharp tongue but a soft heart was also good to her. ¡°After crossing the Nirvana Road, your strength will certainly increase a lot. Don¡¯t let down your efforts.¡± Shang Kun said with a serious and rigid expression. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll remember your teachings.¡± Such an attitude was really simr to that of her sullen father. ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Kun nodded and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Xiao Zi has high hopes for you. Don¡¯t let her down. Even though you¡¯re strong enough right now, don¡¯t think about fighting the Blood Souls alone. You must prepare well.¡± Yun Feng nodded and listened to the advice of this senior quietly. ¡°The power of the bloodline of the Naxi family and the Yun family contains huge energy. You and that kid are typical examples. Even if there are powerhouses or even unknown existences on the Blood Souls¡¯ side, you must have confidence in yourself.¡± ¡°Tut-tut, you¡¯re acting like it has nothing to do with you, but you¡¯ve said so much.¡± The little olddy walked over with a lowugh. Shang Kun was immediately embarrassed again. His body twisted to the side stiffly and he didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng was helpless. Grandma Zi walked over with a smile and handed the thing in her hand to Yun Feng. Yun Feng quickly caught it and only felt that her hand was heavy. ¡°Child, you must take good care of this thing. It might be very helpful to you in the future.¡± Grandma Zi chuckled, implying something. Yun Feng looked at the four square boxes in her hand. They looked extremely small, but they were so heavy in her hand. ¡°¡®What¡¯s¡­ inside?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know what¡¯s inside when you can open it.¡± Yun Feng was puzzled and wanted to ask something else, but Shang Kun said in a low voice, ¡°We won¡¯t tell you anything else. It¡¯s all up to you to open this box. Alright, it¡¯s time for you to go out.¡± Knowing that the two seniors wouldn¡¯t say anything else, Yun Feng nodded and looked at the box in her hand. With her current strength, she shouldn¡¯t be able to open this box¡­ ¡°Thank you, Seniors. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Yun Feng bowed and walked into the Teleportation Array with a smile. Grandma Zi had a smile on her face and anticipation in her eyes. There was finally a smile on Shang Kun¡¯s serious and rigid face. A beam of light appeared and a powerful force pulled Yun Feng¡¯s body again, bringing her down quickly. The restrained power of space returned again. Yun Feng gave it a thought and put the box in her hand into the space. The voices of the four contracted Magic Beasts sounded in her mind at the same time. ¡°Master.¡± Hearing the voices that she hadn¡¯t heard in a long time, Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. They wouldn¡¯t know that she had already seen them on the Nirvana Road. They even gave her the greatest challenge and training. Their growth had alwaysplemented each other. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve finally reached the end of this road. It¡¯S time to go out.¡± Yun Feng sighed softly with a bit of satisfaction in her mind. The few contracted Magic Beasts smiled tacitly and a kind of anticipation surged out of their hearts. After the Nirvana Road, everything would change drastically! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you out yet?¡± Qu Lanyi stared at the Nirvana Tower with his eyes. His body was almost as tense as a hard stone! The leader of the Naxi family frowned. ¡°The light in the Nirvana Tower has already risen again, which proves that Yun Feng should be fine.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, she shoulde out,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a deep voice.. He didn¡¯t have the patience to wait any longer! If something really happened to Xiao Feng, could he only wait here? He couldn¡¯t help at all when he saw something happen to his woman?! Chapter 1919 - 1919: Absolutely Surprise (3) Chapter 1919: Absolutely Surprise (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Kid, be patient.¡± The leader of the Naxi family sighed. He knew that his son¡¯s patience was almost exhausted. The Nirvana Tower wasn¡¯t like anything else. If anything happened, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help. Yun Feng could only rely on herself, or this kid wouldn¡¯t be so anxious. ¡°Patience¡­ has already been used up. If it weren¡¯t for my confidence in Xiao Fengfeng, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to wait here at all!¡± Qu Lanyi raised his head. What¡¯s your situation? The leader of the Naxi family shook his head helplessly. He didn¡¯t Imow what to say¡­ This was the first time he encountered such a situation. He didn¡¯t know what to do¡­ At this moment, when he almost lost all his patience, a Teleportation Array suddenly appeared from the ground. Dazzling light instantly lit up, like the light of hope, illuminating Qu Lanyi¡¯s entire world! ¡°Xiao Fengfeng!¡± Light shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. His body suddenly froze on the spot and he couldn¡¯t take a step forward. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to go forward, but he stopped inexplicably! The light dissipated and a figure appeared. She still had that slim body, that beautiful face and that elegant smile. However, Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart suddenly raced and he couldn¡¯t control himself! This was Yun Feng, but she didn¡¯t look like Yun Feng! The leader of the Naxi family couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dumbfounded. Nothing had changed, but he felt that everything had changed! An indescribable feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. Facing Yun Feng like this, the leader of the Naxi family was even a bit nervous! ¡°Lanyi, Uncle, I¡¯m back,¡± said Yun Feng casually, looking at the two slightly shocked people in front of her. Qu Lanyi was the first toe back to himself. His ck eyes were a bit scorching. He finally moved his feet and stepped forward to pull Yun Feng into his arms! ¡°You¡¯re back¡­ I¡¯ve waited too long,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng chuckled and gently pushed him away. She didn¡¯t forget that the leader of the Naxi family was still there. The leader of the Naxi family coughed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Qu Lanyi could only let go. He couldn¡¯t be too presumptuous in front of the old man. He didn¡¯t care, but he had to consider Xiao Feng¡¯s feelings. Yun Feng stepped forward. ¡°Thank you, Uncle. I¡¯ve benefited a lot from the Nirvana Road.¡± The leader of the Naxi family nodded with a smile. ¡°Kid, it seems that your strength has already reached a satisfactory level.¡± Yun Fenq curled her lips and her aura was calm and steadv. She looked at Qu Lanyi with a smile in their eyes. It seemed that they had both gained a lot. ¡°Yes, my strength has improved by leaps and bounds.¡± Yun Feng said in a low voice as she quietly released her aura. The leader of the Naxi family¡¯s eyes were full of shock! This was¡­ ¡°The God Emperor Level¡­¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled with pride in his mind. The God Emperor Level¡­ Fengfeng was indeed Fengfeng! ¡°It seems that Lanyi is the same.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Qu Lanyi smiled warmly and nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡± The leader of the Naxi family was stunned again! His son was also in the God Emperor Level! When Qu Lanyi left the tower earlier, he didn¡¯t show his strength at all. Because of Yun Feng¡¯s condition, the leader of the Naxi family didn¡¯t have time to ask. However, he had thought in his mind that his son was in the God King Level before he went in and after his son came out, his son should be able to reach the God Lord Level. He didn¡¯t expect these two kids to give him such a huge surprise. Two God Emperor powerhouses! It had to be known that there weren¡¯t many God Emperors and their status was also extraordinary! There were less than twenty God Emperors he knew right now! He, Buyuan and the three leaders of the Xuan family were only at the God Emperor Level! These two kids directly crossed the God Lord Level, which was too unexpected! How many powerhouses of the Naxi family had crossed the Nirvana Road? None of them had crossed an entire level! And they were even at the God Level! ¡°Old man, you don¡¯t have to be so surprised, do you?¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. The leader of the Naxi family shook his head. ¡°1 underestimated you two!¡± The two young people bothughed softly. The giant rock on the leader of the Naxi family¡¯s heart was lifted a bit. These two kids gave him too many surprises! ¡°You must hide your current strength well. We can¡¯t let the Blood Souls find out everything about us.¡± After the surprise, the leader of the Naxi family immediately calmed down. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both nodded. They had the same n in their minds. ¡°While you were training, something happened. Are you interested to hear it?¡± said the leader of the Naxi family. The two young people certainly wouldn¡¯t reject him. The leader of the Naxi family briefly exined what happened during this period of time, especially the movements of the Xuan family. Yun Feng frowned. Xuan Yi went to rope in Yan Ming? What exactly did he mean? Was he trying to destroy the East and West Alliance from the inside? ¡°That kid made such a big move and didn¡¯t hide anything. He¡¯s really not afraid that everyone will know,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. ¡°Is he finally unable to hide his fox tail? Even if the Xuan family and the Buyuan family form an alliance, they might not be so obedient.¡± Yun Feng frowned. The leader of the Naxi family said, ¡°I¡¯ve already reminded the Yun family to be more careful. The alliance of the two ns wasn¡¯t voluntary. We all have to be careful. I¡¯ve also sent someone to pay close attention to the Xuan family. I¡¯ll know immediately if they do anything.¡± ¡°Xuan Yi is good at scheming. He won¡¯t do anything that he¡¯s not confident in. Since he doesn¡¯t care about being exposed, it proves that his intentions aren¡¯t what they seem,¡± said Yun Feng. Any simple thoughts didn¡¯t apply to Xuan Yi. His thoughts were too deep andplicated. ¡°That¡¯s possible,¡± said the leader of the Naxi family. ¡°Xuan Yi has a very high status in the Xuan family. He can even make decisions for the Xuan family.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both stunned. His status was already so high? He could make decisions for the Xuan family? Qu Lanyi was also a Young Master, but the leader of the Naxi family was here after all. He certainly didn¡¯t have to make any big decisions. ¡°It seems that the leader of the Xuan family is letting go on purpose.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°If the leader of the Xuan family bes Xuan Yi, things might change again.¡± ¡®You¡¯re right, so we must pay close attention to everything about the Xuan family, in case anything happens.¡± The leader of the Naxi family looked serious. ¡°It seems that we¡¯ve joined forces with many forces, but in the real big picture, we¡¯re still on the weaker side. There are too many unstable factors. The Blood Souls know too much..¡± Chapter 1920 - 1920: Absolutely Surprise (4) Chapter 1920: Absolutely Surprise (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng nodded. It was indeed as the leader of the Naxi family said. Even though the East and West Alliance had joined forces with many forces, they still hadn¡¯t established a core force to resist the Blood Souls. Once a battle started, there would still be a lot of loopholes in resisting the Blood Souls, especially when they didn¡¯t know enough about the Blood Souls. ¡°In order to be more confident in resisting the Blood Souls, it¡¯s time to continue searching for the remaining Element Seeds and the Fantastical Beasts that have been missing for a long time!¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s always good to have more confidence.¡± ¡°The Blood Souls are very interested in the map fragments, or they wouldn¡¯t have attacked the Xuan family and the Buyuan family,¡± said the leader of the Naxi family. He flipped his wrist and two map fragments appeared. ¡°These are the map fragments of the two families. As a condition of alliance, they were forced to hand them over.¡± After he gave the map fragments to Yun Feng, Yun Feng immediately examined them with the power of elements, but there was no reaction from the two map fragments! Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes were full of coldness. ¡°Old man, the sincerity of the alliance of these two families can be considered zero.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The leader of the Naxi family was puzzled. Yun Feng looked up with more or less a hint of coldness on her face. ¡°Uncle, these two map fragments are fake.¡± The leader of the Naxi family widened his eyes. Fake?! ¡°If it¡¯s really a map fragment, it¡¯ll react to the power of elements. I tested it just then. These two pieces of paper are just ordinary paper,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°The Xuan family and the Buyuan family yed a trick. Uncle doesn¡¯t know the inside story. It¡¯s normal for him to be deceived.¡± The leader of the Naxi family suddenly looked gloomy. The Xuan family and the Buyuan family were quite bold to fool the Naxi family so tantly. Perhaps the two ns were confident that they wouldn¡¯t expose themselves. Unfortunately, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both knew what was going on. ¡°What they did must be rted to Xuan Yi!¡± A voice came from between his teeth. Qu Lanyi was enraged. Yun Feng felt the same. The leader of the Naxi family suddenly frowned. ¡°What exactly does the Xuan family mean¡­ What are they nning in secret?¡± ¡°No matter what they¡¯re nning, the map fragment is ours!¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. ¡°They want to form an alliance, but they¡¯re unwilling to pay the price. If they don¡¯t take it out themselves, don¡¯t me me for ying dirty.¡± The leader of the Naxi family raised his brows. Was this kid going to steal it by force? ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°With Xuan Yi¡¯s personality, he definitely knows that we¡¯ll see it through one day. He¡¯s had a few meetings with us before, especially when he searched for the light element seed. He should have got a lot of information.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Indeed, the chaotic battle of the light element seed was too much. The appearance of the light element Fantastical Beast made the scene even more chaotic. Who would still be in the mood to care about Xuan Yi, who was hiding on the side? They should have dealt with this kid back then! ¡°Xuan Yi had contact with you before?¡± The leader of the Naxi family sighed. ¡°If the Xuan family and the Buyuan family be enemies, it might be even more disadvantageous for us.¡± ¡°If these two families stand on the side of the Blood Souls, we¡¯ll really be in trouble,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°However, we don¡¯t have to rely on them. We can just face the worst situation.¡± The leader of the Naxi family chuckled. This girl was quite optimistic. ¡°Yun Feng is right. If we can¡¯t form an alliance with them right now, they can only be enemies. We don¡¯t have any other choice.¡± ¡°Be enemies¡­¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°Now is a good time. Before they change their stance, we should investigate and maybe do something.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. When did Lanyi be so cunning? How could hee up with such a ruthless idea? The leader of the Naxi family sighed helplessly. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re right. However, the most important thing for us isn¡¯t how to deal with them, but how to greatly increase our trustworthy allies. About that, Yun Feng, Yan Ming has been nning ahead.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes brightened. Yan Ming? That suited his style. ¡°Yun Feng, the East and West Alliance has expanded a lot in Yan Ming¡¯s hands. If you have time, you can go and take a look in person.¡± The leader of the Naxi family said with a smile. ¡°Yan Ming alsoined. It¡¯s fine to push everything to him. As the titr leader, you should show up from time to time.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth awkwardly. The leader of the Naxi family turned around and left. Qu Lanyi reached out and touched the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s good to go and take a look. I¡¯m very interested in seeing what the East and West Alliance is like.¡± Yun Feng shook her head helplessly. Yan Ming was right. Even though being the leader was just a title, it was time for her to go back.. Chapter 1921 - 1921: Loved (1) Chapter 1921: Loved (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Butler Yan, there¡¯s news from the Ancestral Forest Hall on the West Continent.¡± A figure pushed the door open and entered. The man lying on the table raised his head and nced at him indifferently. ¡°Put it on the table. Did anything happen to the Thousand Snow Hall?¡± ¡°Not for the time being. The Ancestral Forest Hall and the Thousand Snow Hall have been observed. However, General Manager, we¡¯ve been paying attention to these two ces for so long and found nothing. Is there a need to continue?¡± Yan Ming raised his brows and nced at him with his ck eyes. ¡°Continue paying attention. As long as I don¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t make presumptuous conclusions.¡± The person looked a bit messy and immediately bowed. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± The door closed again. Yan Ming picked up the things on the table and started reading. He frowned slightly. ¡°Recruitment? It¡¯s very easy in the name of the East and West Alliance. Don¡¯t you think the old man of the Thousand Snow Hall thinks everything is too simple?¡± He threw the things into the fire on the side and burnt them instantly. Yan Ming leaned against the chair and slowly closed his ck eyes. He heaved a long sigh and rubbed his temples with his hand. ¡°Yun Feng, you really live up to your name of leaving everything to others. Haha¡­ Fine, fine.¡± His ck eyes glittered when he opened them again. Yan Ming stood up. ¡°There are some things that you need to do yourself¡­¡¯ ¡°My lord, where are you going?¡± Yan Ming pushed the door open and walked out. A figure ran over quickly. It was a graceful figure with a charming face. Seeing that Yan Ming was about to leave, she couldn¡¯t help but chase after him. Yan Ming stopped slightly. ¡°Of course I have something to do. You don¡¯t have to follow me.¡± ¡°But my lord¡­¡± The woman still wanted to say something, but Yan Ming turned around and left without looking back. The woman bit her lips and could only stop where she was. If she really chased after him, she would probably make him hate her. ¡°You still can¡¯t let go of her in your mind, or you wouldn¡¯t have helped her take care of everything withoutints¡­ My lord, you¡¯ve always only cared about interests. What exactly did Yun Feng give you that made you do so much?¡± The woman mumbled. In the end, she could only smile wryly. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know what love is¡­ It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to love.¡± ¡°The headquarters of the East Continent and the West Continent are now set up on the Central Continent.¡± What the leader of the Naxi family said shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. At this moment, she and Qu Lanyi had already left the Naxi family for the Central Continent. The two of them put on the Thousand Shadows Mask and hid their strength, keeping a low profile. The two of them left the Naxi family and came straight to the East Continent. As the leader of the Naxi family said, the East and West Alliance was unprecedentedlyrge right now. Everyone knew the existence of the East and West Alliance wherever they went. People were proud to join the East and West Alliance. The East and West Alliance gathered many forces and all the Imowledgeable people came, especially the younger generation. Their ultimate goal was to join the East and West Alliance. ¡°Yan Ming¡­ is quite capable.¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but praise in a low voice. When Yun Feng left with him, the East and West Alliance had just taken shape. It was just a simple verbal agreement. He didn¡¯t expect it to be sorge in just a few years! Even though Yun Feng knew that Yan Ming had such an ability, she was still extremely surprised in her mind. Yan Ming did better than she thought. It seemed that she didn¡¯t choose the wrong person to entrust the East and West Alliance to. ¡°When he was in the Yan family on the West Continent, he was already good at devising strategies.¡± Yun Feng sighed. How old was Yan Ming back then? He had already taken control of the Yan family in his hands. At that time, he was still an illegitimate son, but he became the leader of the Yan family in the end. If life was a game of chess, nobody would be able to beat Yan Ming, including her. ¡°You didn¡¯t choose the wrong person,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng looked up in surprise. The fact that Yan Ming was once her fianc¨¦ had always been a thorn in Lanyi¡¯s heart. Even though time had passed, Lanyi still cared in his mind. With such a thorn, would he praise Yan Ming? Qu Lanyi chuckled and looked at Yun Feng helplessly. ¡°No matter how petty I am, I know the big picture. Besides¡­ I know your heart very well.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and nodded. She took the initiative to hold the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Yan Ming has been working hard these few years. I should indeed show up and thank him. ¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Get ready. I don¡¯t think he will leave you alone again. Yan Ming won¡¯t let you continue living freely.¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Of course. He¡¯s the General Manager of the East and West Alliance. I certainly have to listen to him.¡± The two of them nodded and went straight to the Central Continent, but they didn¡¯t know that they directly brushed past Yan Ming. When the two of them arrived at the Central Continent, Yan Ming was already on the West Continent. The connection between the three inds of the Central Continent was much stronger than before. The floating ind was domineering, not only because of the rise of Juxing School, but also because the headquarters of the East and West Alliance was temporarily here. Even though the East and West Alliance had branches on all three continents, hot-blooded people yearned toe to the floating ind and directly enter the headquarters of the East and West Alliance. Yun Feng and Yun Feng came to the Teleportation Building. They wanted to enter the floating ind through the Teleportation Array, but there were surprisingly many people going to the floating ind. There was a long line outside the Teleportation Building. Ever since the East and West Alliance was established, some things had been under the control of the East and West Alliance, such as the very important management of the Teleportation Array. This was also Yan Ming¡¯s suggestion. It was also a condition for the various forces to join the East and West Alliance by handing over the management of the Teleportation Array. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but admire Yan Ming again because of this. How important was the Teleportation Array? It was the transmission link. This also provided the East and West Alliance with the necessary economic foundation. ¡°There are so many people going to the floating ind.¡± Qu Lanyi was surprised. Looking around, there were at least a hundred people lining up. At this moment, there were thousands of people going in and out of the floating ind in a day! ¡°The East and West Alliance has a deep influence. There must be a lot of people already. Yan Ming manages such a huge organization so well¡­¡± Yun Feng lowered her head and sighed. She looked forward with her ck eyes. The guards of the Teleportation Building had already changed into warriors in the same uniform. The East and West Alliance must have its own armed forces. He did everything too well. A trace of guilt suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Wasn¡¯t she a bit too outrageous ignoring him these few years? She pushed everything to Yan Ming.. Even though she otherwise upied, it was still.. Chapter 1922 - 1922: Loved (2) Chapter 1922: Loved (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi found that Yun Feng was quite gloomy and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The General Manager of the East and West Alliance gave me too many surprises.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and looked at the people lining up. Most of them were from the younger generation. ¡°The younger generation all want to join the East and West Alliance. Even though Yan Ming contributed a lot, it would¡¯ve been very difficult for us to achieve our current situation if it weren¡¯t for you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything at all.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Qu Lanyi smiled warmly and touched Yun Feng¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You must know that many people are willing to treat you well. Not everyone can make people like this.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. The discussions around came. ¡°It would be great if I could join the East and West Alliance!¡± ¡°Me too. The Magic Beasts have joined the East and West Alliance right now. They¡¯re truly impressive!¡± ¡°I heard that the reason why these Magic Beasts joined is for Yun Feng!¡± ¡°Master Yun Feng? She¡¯s the only one who has this ability. The Yun family is extremely glorious right now. I can¡¯t imagine that it once declined.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Yun family¡¯s current development is truly unexpected. The Yun family has such a high status, but they¡¯re very peaceful and approachable. They don¡¯t have any high and mighty airs. Can we meet Master Yun Feng after joining the East and West Alliance?¡± ¡°In your dream. How can it be so easy to meet Master Yun? Besides, it¡¯s hard to say if the East and West Alliance will ept you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So many people have joined. Aren¡¯t there capable people everywhere?¡± Yun Feng listened to the discussions around her. Qu Lanyi smiled even more warmly. ¡°The reason why the East and West Alliance can achieve what it has today is because of you. You gathered so many forces and mobilized so much power. You chose Yan Ming to take over. Haven¡¯t you done enough?¡± Yun Feng chuckled casually. Qu Lanyi sighed. ¡°It¡¯s fine for anyone to gather human forces, but I¡¯m afraid the Magic Beasts won¡¯t give them face. Even if they can convince some Magic Beasts, who has the ability to do so with Ao Jin?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and shook her head. She raised her ck eyes with a smile on her face. ¡°I wonder if I can meet my old friends this time.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Maybe. I hope the old friends are fine.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, I hope everything is fine with my old friends.¡± On the floating ind of the Central Continent, Shadow City was extremely lively. Shadow City was an inconspicuous ce on the floating ind. However, ever since the headquarters of the East Continent was chosen to be on the Central Continent, this ce could be said to have instantly be the most lively ce on the entire Vast Continent. There had never been any forces stationed in Shadow City. Some small families didn¡¯t dare to say anything in front of the East and West Alliance. Shadow City was Yan Ming¡¯s choice. It had to be said that this was another manifestation of his wisdom. Without the infiltration of the forces of anyrge families, Shadow City waspletely in the hands of the East and West Alliance. With this as the center, the East and West Alliance spread their forces out. Shadow City also kept expanding. Now, it had be the power center of the floating ind. The power center of the floating ind in the past had already declined. Yun Feng and Yun Feng came to Shadow City. Before they entered the city, they could already feel the extremely lively atmosphere. Even though people kept surging in, it was orderly in the chaos and nothing unexpected happened at all. Yun Feng experienced quite clearly along the way. Before and after entering the city, there were designated procedures and everything was in order. Shadow City was now the headquarters of the East and West Alliances. All the allied forces were certainly stationed here. It could be said that there were hundreds of flowers blooming at the same time. The Summoning Union, the Mercenary Union, the Mages¡¯ Union, the Pharmacists¡¯ Union, and so on. There were all kinds of things in the Auction House. Even if the people who came here weren¡¯t here for the East and West Alliance, they were also focused on these things. ¡°Those who want to join the East and West Alliance, pleasee this way.¡± When they entered Shadow City, someone led the way. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi certainly wanted to take a look, so they followed them. They walked into the tall buildings near the city gate and saw a lot of people. Yun Feng looked around. There were a lot of people in the hall. A huge noticeboard was ced in the most conspicuous position. Many people stopped and watched. Yun Feng nced over. Even though she was far away, she could still see it at a nce. The noticeboard described the conditions and procedures for joining the East and West Alliance. To join the East and West Alliance, one had to undergo a strength assessment first. Only those whose strength was above the Monarch Level were qualified to enter the East and West Alliance. Many people would be eliminated in the first strength assessment. After all, the ultimate purpose of the East and West Alliance was to fight with the Blood Souls, not any other organization. After passing the strength assessment, they would be considered members of the East and West Alliance, and they had to abide by a few rules. If they couldn¡¯t do it, they could quit on their own. If they vited the rules after joining, their names wouldn¡¯t just be removed. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but nod after reading it. Such a huge organization certainly had to managed with rules, or it would be in chaos sooner orter. ¡°Carrot and stick. Not bad.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng looked down. Under a few rules that must be followed, the benefits of joining the East and West Alliance were written. The benefits could be said to be extremely tempting. The forces of the East and West Alliance would certainly provide convenience. Some things that weren¡¯t open to outsiders were open to the East and West Alliance, such as the potions of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union, the priority of the Auction House, and the admission spots of the few academies. Right now, the Juxing School, the Masang School of Magic and the School of God of War had been reorganized. Their strength was roughly bnced. Due to the division of forces between the three halls, talents were all in the hands of the three hall masters on the West Continent. There was no such thing as a school. Now that the East and West Alliance was established, this rule was certainly broken. All talents were divided among the three schools. The strength was set to be above the Monarch Level. If someone could reach this level at a young age, they would certainly be a seedling that could be nurtured. The East and West Alliance certainly had the obligation to nurture talents. The value of the three academies was reflected in this. It could be said to be a win-win situation. The academy absorbed good seedlings. while the East and West Alliance had a stockpile of outstanding juniors. It could be seen that Yan Ming¡¯s standard was defined extremely cleverly, saving them a lot of unnecessary trouble. All kinds of benefits were very tempting. Not only did young people yearn for them, but even powerhouses whose strength had reached a very high level also came one after another. While Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were reading the noticeboard, there was nock of God powerhouses joining.. Chapter 1923 - 1923: Loved (3) Chapter 1923: Loved (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯ll be a pity if we can¡¯t join the East and West Alliance.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng had the same thought. If she weren¡¯t Yun Feng, she would also yearn to join the East and West Alliance and get too many benefits. ¡°The East and West Alliance is developing so well. The Blood Souls will definitely hate it in their minds,¡± whispered Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi curled his lips coldly. ¡°The Blood Souls will only do some destructive tricks at most. They won¡¯t do anything easily until they¡¯re prepared.¡± ¡°Yes, perhaps the Blood Souls will also send some people to hide in the East and West Alliance.¡± Yun Feng frowned. However, Yan Ming had expected such a situation. He should have taken precautions in advance. However, so many people had joined. He was probably still powerless. ¡°Even so, what they can find out is very limited. After all, the core forces of the East and West Alliance won¡¯t absorb new blood easily.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°Rather than being worried about the spies of the Blood Souls, I¡¯m more worried about the stances of the Xuan family and the Buyuan family.¡± ¡°Xuan Yi¡­¡± Yun Feng whispered and pursed her lips. What exactly did the strange bloodline of the Xuan family mean? The Blood Souls, which had the element of Magic Beasts, would definitely be interested. If the Xuan family took the initiative to join them, Xuan Yi wouldn¡¯t want to be a pawn controlled by others at all with his personality. ¡°Make way!¡± A shout interrupted Yun Feng¡¯s thoughts. She saw that in the crowd, two brawny men pushed the crowd away rudely and forcibly squeezed out a passage. Then, a young man walked out from behind to the front with an arrogant look. ¡°This is the distant rtive of the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall, Young Master Zong!¡± A high-profile voice sounded. There was even a hint of arrogance on the young man¡¯s face. The person in charge of the strength assessment sneered. ¡°The distant rtive of the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Hurry up and pass!¡± The little man with two whiskers next to the young man said sarcastically. The person-in-charge curled his lips. ¡°The General Manager specially said that the East and West Alliance will reject anyone rted to the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The man pped his hands. ¡°Are you deaf? The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall is one of the people in charge of the East and West Alliance. Reject him? How is that possible?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s deaf. Didn¡¯t you hear what I said just then? It¡¯s the General Manager¡¯s instruction.¡± The person-in-charge pointed to the side with a cold look. ¡°Young Master Zong, you can go back now.¡± The young man¡¯s face immediately turned cold. The people around immediately chuckled. The young man couldn¡¯t hold his expression anymore. He flicked his sleeve angrily and turned around, looking at the people around. ¡°What¡¯s so great about the East and West Alliance¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just so great. Who asked you to be rted to the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall? You deserve it.¡± Someone said in a low voice. The young man immediately looked extremely gloomy. He knew that if he stayed any longer, he would only embarrass himself. He could only leave quickly. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Yan Ming gave such an exnation? Is the Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall restless again?¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°The Ancestral Forest Hall and the Thousand Snow Hall more or less have a grudge against you. Even if they join the East and West Alliance, they might not be obedient. Yan Ming certainly knows that.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Even so, there must be another meaning behind Yan Ming¡¯s exnation. ¡°He rejects the people from these two halls?¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. What Yan Ming said is only targeted at people rted to the Hall Masters. Brilliant.¡± Yun Feng realized that Yan Ming wasn¡¯t targeting the two halls, but the Hall Masters! These two Hall Masters were the ones who had a grudge against Yun Feng! Right now, the East and West Alliance was in control of the overall situation and all the benefits were gathered. The people of the two halls were ostracized by the East and West Alliance because of their rtionship with the Hall Masters, so they certainly hated the two Hall Masters. The result could be imagined. ¡°If the Hall Masters are reced, everything will be solved.¡± Yun Feng whispered and sighed in her mind. Yan Ming, Yan Ming¡­ You¡¯re truly extremely smart! ¡°If I didn¡¯t have such an ability, it would be too difficult to manage the East and West Alliance,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of my inferiority.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of my inferiority too.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. The two of them walked out of the building and truly felt Yan Ming¡¯s strong management ability along the way. They were both extremely emotional. Yun Feng even felt that she should do something for Yan Ming. What she could do right now was to help him with his strength. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to thank him in person.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Qu Lanyi nodded. Luckily, Yan Ming was on Xiao Fengfeng¡¯s side. If such a person was an enemy, even if he didn¡¯t have the strength, his brain power would already beparable to that of a supreme powerhouse. The two of them directly ran to the headquarters of the East and West Alliance. When they arrived at the door, the two guards stopped them. ¡°Do you have a token Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I just want to ask, is the General Manager here?¡± ¡°The General Manager isn¡¯t here.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. She could totally go in directly. After all, nobody could discover her right now. However, this was the East and West Alliance after all. It was better for her to ask politely. At this moment, a graceful figure walked out. The guard immediately called out respectfully when he saw her, ¡°Madam Shao!¡± Madam? Yun Feng raised her brows. Was she Yan Ming¡¯s wife? The graceful figure sized Yun Feng up. ¡°If you want to join the East and West Alliance, go there.¡± The woman extended her arm and pointed. Yun Feng said, ¡°I just want to find the General Manager.¡± The woman raised her brows. ¡°There are a lot of people whoe to find the General Manager. It¡¯s not easy to meet him. Besides¡­ with your looks, the General Manager won¡¯t even look at you.¡± Qu Lanyi narrowed his ck eyes. ¡°Who are you? The woman chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know who I am. In short, the General Manager isn¡¯t here. Even if he is, he won¡¯t see you.¡± The two guards were a bit embarrassed and didn¡¯t say anything. The woman waved her hand with a frustrated look. ¡®Everyone really dares toe to my door. Look at your appearance. It¡¯ll be strange if the General Manager likes you.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. This woman was so presumptuous, reckless and stupid. If Yan Ming liked her, he would really destroy his value. Without another word, Yun Feng didn¡¯t bother to talk to her anymore. She turned around and left. It would be easy for her to go in. Seeing that the two of them left, the woman also turned around and walked in. Qu Lanyi whispered, ¡°What an idiot. He put such a woman with him? Yan Ming has quite a bad taste in women.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s his freedom. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Swish¡­!¡± Instantly, the two figures disappeared on the spot and went straight into the headquarters of the East and West Alliance. Nobody noticed them at all. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi passed through the door and saw the woman just then. Yun Feng asked Qu Lanyi to stop. The two of them then stopped in the air.. Chapter 1924 - 1924: Loved (4) Chapter 1924: Loved (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Sister, another woman came to our door just then. I blocked her.¡± The woman was talking to another beautiful woman with acent look. ¡°Seriously, the lord should marry you as soon as possible so that those women won¡¯t have any thoughts. They won¡¯te endlessly.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Another beautiful woman said, ¡°Why are you so nosy again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good, sister. If the lord is seduced by another woman, won¡¯t you cry to death?¡± The pretty girl¡¯s face was slightly cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about such a thing. If another womanes next time, you don¡¯t have to do anything. Don¡¯t do anything unnecessary.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness. Sister, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s so stupid. You¡¯ve been with the lord for so long and you don¡¯t care about him not marrying you.¡± The woman pursed her lips. ¡°If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± The beautiful girl frowned. ¡°How can I control my lord? It¡¯s already my fortune to be by his side. I don¡¯t ask for anything else.¡± ¡°Humph! Sister, you¡¯re truly a spineless woman!¡± The woman was quite angry. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you anymore. Just wait for the lord to marry another woman. Hide aside and cry!¡± The woman turned around angrily and left. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°As expected. I knew Yan Ming couldn¡¯t have such bad taste.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. This beautiful woman wasn¡¯t bad. Fine, this was Yan Ming¡¯s personal business. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them went all the way inside. The headquarters was quiterge and theyout of the houses was orderly. It was very in line with Yan Ming¡¯s personality of controlling everything. ¡°Ah!¡± A sigh sounded. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both stunned. Wasn¡¯t this voice¡­ Mu Canghai? Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes brightened. She had indeed met an old friend! Turning around, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi immediately changed their direction, going straight in Mu Canghai¡¯s direction. They didn¡¯t know until they got closer that Mu Canghai wasn¡¯t alone. The person with him was also an old friend. ¡°Ze Ran?¡± Yun Feng looked at Ze Ran and was immediately stunned. Qu Lanyi was also stunned. ¡°This kid¡­ What exactly happened?¡± The scar on Ze Ran¡¯s face was extremely eye-catching. His sunny aura had already disappeared and there was a deep aura. The sunny young man in Yun Feng¡¯s heart was already gone. He didn¡¯t show up immediately. Yun Feng wancea co near wnac me two 01 mem woma say. Ze Ran sat there with a gloomy face, while Mu Canghai sat on the other side. The two men looked a bit upset. Mu Canghai looked at Ze Ran. ¡°That woman went to find you again?¡± Ze Ran¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Yan Ming, I would have killed her a long time ago.¡± Mu Canghai shook his head helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re right. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Ming, I would have already attacked.¡± ¡°Is it true that a widowcks a man? Even my hideousness can¡¯t stop her.¡± Ze Ran looked disgusted. Mu Canghai said, ¡°She¡¯s the sister of someone next to Yan Ming. Bear with it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been holding back. I can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡± Blue veins appeared on Ze Ran¡¯s forehead. ¡°If that retarded woman bothers me again, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Mu Canghai sighed again. He couldn¡¯t help it either. If she weren¡¯t the sister of someone next to Yan Ming, he and Ze Ran would have already attacked. Yan Ming had done a lot for the East and West Alliance, so it certainly wouldn¡¯t be good for them to attack. They could only endure it. ¡°Brother Ze Ran! Is Brother Canghai here too?¡± With a shout, the faces of the two men immediately darkened. It was here again! Yun Feng, who was hiding in the dark, raised her ck eyes and saw a figure running over. Her voice was so gentle that water was about to drip out. She was the woman who stopped them at the door just then! ¡°Poof!¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Mu Canghai¡¯s ck eyes suddenly turned cold. He waved his hand and a power of space came towards Yun Feng and the others! ¡°Whoever is hiding there,e out!¡± Mu Canghai attacked. Ze Ran¡¯s expression immediately turned cold and the aura of the Magic Beasts in his body surged out. The two of them were instantly prepared to fight! The woman, who didn¡¯t know anything, looked puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Nobody is here, right?¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± Ze Ran roared impatiently. He couldn¡¯t wait to throw this woman awaypletely. Mu Canghai directly ignored this woman and stared at the ce where the space fluctuated just then with his ck eyes. Even though the fluctuation was very subtle, it still couldn ¡®t escape his control of space! ¡°It¡¯s been a few years. Your control of space has improved a lot.¡± A voice sounded. Mu Canghai and Ze Ran both stiffened! This voice, could it be¡­! Two figures stepped out of the air. The confused woman immediately eximed when she saw Yun Feng. ¡°Why are you here? How did you get in?¡± Ignoring herpletely, Yun Feng smiled gently. Even though she didn¡¯t take off the Thousand Shadows Mask, Mu Canghai and Ze Ran had already known who the person in front of them was! It was her! ¡°Yun¡­!¡± Mu Canghai was about to call out this name when Yun Feng chuckled and directly interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. How are you?¡± ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your rtionship with them?¡± Before Ze Ran and Mu Canghai could say anything, the woman rushed forward and questioned Yun Feng aggressively. Yun Feng nced over with her ck eyes. The woman couldn¡¯t help but take half a step back. There was obviously insufficient confidence in her words. ¡°W-What are you looking at?¡± ¡°You¡¯re truly lucky to be pestered by such a widow,¡± said Qu Lanyi gloatingly. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai immediately looked extremely embarrassed. The two of them looked at Qu Lanyi angrily. Qu Lanyi smiled happily. The woman, who was ignored by everyone, rushed forward again. ¡°How dare you say that about me! Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly unpleasant to be scolded by this woman,¡± whispered Ze Ran. Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes glittered. ¡°I agree.¡± He flipped his hand and a woman¡¯s scream came. Her body immediately flew out! Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the fall will kill her?¡± Mu Canghai retracted his hand calmly. ¡°She won¡¯t die.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She could feel the changes in Ze Ran and Mu Canghai. She and Qu Lanyi had already reached the God Emperor Level, but Mu Canghai was slightly better at controlling the power of space than them! It could be seen that Mu Canghai had improved a lot over the years. As for Ze Ran¡­ the changes were even more obvious. The irrelevant people disappeared and the few of them could talk nicely. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi took off the Thousand Shadows Masks and sat down. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai looked at the two of them and both felt it. ¡°Your current strength and level¡­ have probably increased by more than one level..¡± Chapter 1925 - 1925: Loved (5) Chapter 1925: Loved (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng nodded with a smile. She had nothing to hide from these two people. ¡°God Emperor Level.¡± Mu Canghai and Ze Ran were both shocked! ¡°God Emperor Level?!¡± After the initial surprise, the two of them smiled. As expected of Yun Feng! She broke through to the God Emperor Level in such a short period of time. In this world¡­ her cultivation speed was probably already iparable! ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me if I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m fine. You, on the other hand,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Canghai and Ze Ran were both stunned. The two of them chuckled in unison and said at the same time, ¡°Nothing.¡± After saying that, the two men looked at each other. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°As a man, you can say whatever you want. You¡¯re hiding like a woman. Xiao Feng asked because she cares about you. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal, just continue hiding.¡± Mu Canghai and Ze Ran looked a bit embarrassed. Mu Canghai heaved a long sigh. ¡°Nothing really happened. I just trained alone for a while. Brother Ze Ran, on the other hand.¡± Mu Canghai looked at Ze Ran. Ze Ran sighed and told them his situation. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both frowned after hearing that. ¡°Is there any news right now?¡± Yun Feng asked. Ze Ran shook his head with a gloomy face. ¡°Yan Ming mobilized the forces of the East and West Alliance to investigate, but found nothing. The Blood Souls hid themselves extremely well. They must be doing something to her!¡± Speaking of this, Ze Ran couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. ¡°I only hate myself for being useless! I watched her be taken away!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do either,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°The Blood Souls are interested in that kid and hid it so well. Obviously, there should be something important in that kid¡¯s body.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Indeed. She¡¯s been taken away for so long. If they find that her bloodline is useless, the Blood Souls will definitely abandon her.¡± ¡°As her father, I can only sit here and do nothing for her!¡± Ze Ran lowered his head with a painful look on his face. ¡°Even if I want to live a quiet life, I can¡¯t¡­ The Blood Souls!¡± ¡°Brother Ze Ran, she¡¯ll be fine,¡± said Mu Canghai. ¡°The East and West Alliance has been actively investigating. If there¡¯s any news, Yan Ming will definitely inform you immediately.¡± ¡°I know,¡± said Ze Ran in a low voice. Yun Feng frowned. If that kid was hidden in the headquarters by the Blood Souls, it would probably be useless no matter how hard they searched. Ze Ran raised his head and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. You have your own things to do.¡± Yun Feng was slightly startled. Mu Canghai also said, ¡°Brother Ze Ran is right. You don¡¯t have to interfere with this matter.¡± Yun Feng wanted to say something, but Ze Ran interrupted her. ¡°The sooner we umte energy and defeat the Blood Souls, the sooner we can calm down.¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Got it.¡¯ The few of them chatted happily here. A figure was returning from the West Continent with dust all over his body. Yan Ming had just returned when a cry came straight over. It was the woman who was thrown away by Mu Canghai. She cried endlessly. Yan Ming was very frustrated after hearing that. He knew from her words that there were two strangers. Yan Ming had a feeling. ¡°Where are they? Take me there.¡± Yan Ming said in a low voice. The woman, who couldn¡¯t stop crying, immediately looked like she had seeded and took Yan Ming there. The beautiful girl followed behind with aplicated expression. Along the way, the woman whoined exaggerated things. Yan Ming didn¡¯t say a word and was expressionless. The more the woman talked, the more outrageous she became. Yan Ming still didn¡¯t say anything, but the beautiful woman next to him couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Shao Yun, stop.¡± Yan Ming rolled his ck eyes and looked at the beautiful woman. ¡°Let her talk.¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s body stiffened and she immediately didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The woman called Shao Yun even spoke without thinking. Yan Ming listened along the way with an unfathomable expression. ¡°They¡¯re right there!¡± Shao Yun pointed forward. Yan Ming¡¯s ck eyes darkened and he strode over. The beautiful woman also followed him and red at Shao Yun reproachfully. Shao Yun snorted coldly, looking like he was waiting to watch a good show. The four of them were chatting when light footsteps sounded. Yun Feng had already known that someone was approaching. She raised her ck eyeszily and saw Yan Ming walking over. Yan Ming looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him. She hadn¡¯t changed at all after so many years. No, she had still changed a bit. Yan Ming¡¯s ck eyes were deep. He looked at Yun Feng and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Yun Feng stood up and chuckled at Yan Ming. ¡°Master Butler, you¡¯re back.¡± Yan Ming curled his lips. The beautiful woman next to Yan Ming looked at Yun Feng in a daze. It was her?! She was back! ¡°W-Who are you?¡± The woman whoined saw Yun Feng¡¯s real face and was immediately dumbfounded! She didn¡¯t look like this just then¡­! Was she in disguise? She turned her eyes to Qu Lanyi next to Yun Feng. Shao Yun¡¯s heart moved fiercely! There was such a good-looking man in this world! Jealousy rose like weeds! ¡°My lord, she was the one who attacked me and even disrespected me! She even broke in here without permission. She must have evil intentions!¡± The beautiful woman immediately said, ¡°Shao Yun! Do you know who she is? Shut up!¡± Yan Ming raised his brows. The body of the beautiful woman trembled. ¡°My lord, Shao Yun doesn¡¯t know anything. She¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s just seducing men with that foxy look!¡± said Shao Yun. Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai both looked gloomy. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°Yan Ming, it¡¯ll damage your reputation to keep such a woman by your side.¡± The beautiful woman behind Yan Ming blushed. ¡°It¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s because I begged the lord that¡­¡± ¡°Sister, why are you talking so humbly?¡± Shao Yun said very quickly. The beautiful woman blushed and pulled Shao Yun. ¡°Shut up! She¡¯s Yun¡­!¡± Yan Ming nced at her with his ck eyes. The body of the beautiful woman trembled again and her ck eyes glittered. She didn¡¯t say anything else. Yan Ming chuckled and looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to show up?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and was about to say something, when Yan Ming waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been wondering if I should go to the Naxi family to find you recently. There are some things I need you to do. Luckily, you¡¯re willing to show up yourself, which makes it a bit easier for me.¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. What she wanted to say was blocked by Yan Ming. At this moment, Shao Yun widened her ck eyes and stared at Yun Feng firmly. The Naxi family? Perhaps¡­ she was that Yun Feng! Yan Ming rolled his ck eyes and looked at the beautiful woman. ¡°Do you need me to say anything else?¡± The beautiful woman bit her lips hard. ¡°Please let Shao Yun go this time. She won¡¯t do it again! She doesn¡¯t know that this is Master Yun!¡± Shao Yun waspletely dumbfounded. Yan Ming¡¯s ck eyes turned cold. The beautiful woman knelt on the ground without another word and knocked her head on the ground fiercely. ¡°Master Yun, please forgive Shao Yun¡¯s ignorance! Please!¡± Yan Ming frowned and his face immediately darkened. ¡°Are you challenging my bottom line?¡± The beautiful woman almost bit her lips into pieces. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. Shao Yun¡¯s knees directly went weak and he sat on the ground. Yun Feng¡­ It was Yun Feng! He looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes and his body shivered coldly. She should be lucky not to be dead¡­ ¡°Yan Ming, you said you needed my help just then. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Feng said. Yan Ming said indifferently after hearing that, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the main hall.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Mu Canghai and Ze Ran said goodbye. Yan Ming looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°You¡¯reing too, Young Master Naxi.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and smiled gently. The three of them left. Shao Yun sat there in cold sweat. The beautiful woman knelt on the ground and finally looked up at the backs of the three of them, staring at Yan Ming¡¯s back. ¡°Sister, she¡¯s Yun Feng¡­¡± Shao Yun mumbled. The beautiful woman smiled extremely wryly. Yes, she was Yun Feng, the only woman Master loved in his life.. Chapter 1926 - 1926: Then I’ll Cripple You (I) Chapter 1926: Then I¡¯ll Cripple You (I) Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi followed Yan Ming all the way in. Yan Ming didn¡¯t say a word along the way. Yun Feng looked at the side of his face and didn¡¯t change her expression at all. Under Yan Ming¡¯s lead, she came to a main room and pushed the door open. Yan Ming waved his hand. ¡°Leave first.¡± The guard outside the door immediately bowed and left. Yan Ming looked back and smiled at Yun Feng. ¡°Come in.¡± The three of them sat down in the room. Yan Ming didn¡¯t sit in the main seat, but chose to sit on the side. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi sat on the other side. Yan Ming¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. ¡°Your strength has increased a lot.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°You can still feel it without strength.¡± Yan Ming smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s not that I sensed it. The aura you gave me is different from before. After staying in the Naxi family for so long, your strength must have increased a lot. This is just my guess.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Yan Ming said, ¡®You don¡¯t have to tell me your exact strength.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡± Yan Ming raised his brows. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to live up to your name as the leader, you¡¯ll be a great help to me.¡± Yun Feng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Forget it¡­ I¡¯d rather leave everything to you.¡± Yan Ming shook his head helplessly. He had already known Yun Feng¡¯s answer. ¡°Never mind. Just treat it as a joke. I¡¯m really relieved to see you back. The East and West Alliance has absorbed countlessrge and small forces since it was established. I¡¯ve been thinking recently that the major forces should meet and discuss the details.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do whatever you say,¡± said Yun Feng. She felt that she didn¡¯t have Yan Ming¡¯s brain. He had to think about everything. She would do whatever he asked her to do. Yan Ming was slightly stunned. He stared at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯ll do whatever I ask you to do?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do about the East and West Alliance.¡± The fire in Yan Ming¡¯s ck eyes darkened and he nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll contact the major forces these few days.¡± ¡°Which forces are you going to inform?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. Yan Ming looked up. ¡°The fewrge forces on the East Continent and the West Continent, the three academies, the unions that joined the East Continent and the most important four families.¡± Yan Ming¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll inform the four families,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng also said, ¡°I¡¯ll inform Ao Jin and Zhan Li.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Ming nodded. ¡°The few Magic Beast tribes that joined the alliance all left a contact in the city. They¡¯ll send a message if anything happens. However, Ao Jin should be very happy to talk to you in person, as well as Zhan Li. I didn¡¯t expect the president of the Mercenary Union to have such a rtionship with you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She didn¡¯t know why Zhan Li took a fancy to her back then and insisted on taking her as his daughter, but this godfather treated her quite well. Yun Feng was the kind of person who would repay kindness. She would remember how well others treated her. Yan Ming got up. ¡°Let¡¯s split up and do it in seven days.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both nodded. This was the first time the few forces of the East and West Alliance met. What would the situation be like? In particr, the appearance of the four families and the forces of the Magic Beasts represented a new beginning. ¡°I¡¯ve always arranged your residence,¡± said Yan Ming as he looked at Qu Lanyi with his ck eyes. ¡°Since Yun Feng isn¡¯t married to you, you two should not live together.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Are you keeping me far away from Fengfeng?¡± Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not my intention, but there aren¡¯t any other courtyards around Yun Feng¡¯s courtyard. I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened and his thin lips curled up. Distance was nothing in his eyes. If he wanted to, it would only take an instant. Yan Ming pushed the door open and walked out. ¡°Take Young Master Naxi to his courtyard.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A guard said. ¡°Young Master Naxi, this way please!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s sun suddenly jumped. ¡°Yan Ming, where do you live?¡± Yan Ming put on a meaningful smile. ¡°My ce of residence is certainly with Yun Feng.¡± ¡®What?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. How could he allow another man to live with Fengfeng? Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Yan Ming, isn¡¯t this a bit¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the manager living with the president? There are a lot of things I need to discuss with you. Since you¡¯re back, even though you¡¯re only here temporarily, you should share the responsibility,¡± said Yan Ming. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth awkwardly. He was right¡­ ¡°Although Yun Feng and I live in the same yard, she¡¯s inside and I¡¯m outside. There are a few walls between us. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yan Ming looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Besides, with your ability, it¡¯s the same no matter where you live.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. In the end, he grunted and left with the guard. What Yan Ming said made sense. Xiao Feng probably wouldn¡¯t reject him. After Qu Lanyi left, Yan Ming said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng walked next to Yan Ming. The two of them walked forward quietly. The gentle wind blew softly around them. Yan Ming was speechless again for a while. Yun Feng felt that she should find a topic to break the silence. ¡°Is that beautiful woman your wife just then?¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. ¡°Although her sister is stupid, she¡¯s a smart person. I¡¯m sure you have her in your heart after she followed you for so many years.¡± Yan Ming slowed down a bit. He turned his head slightly and nced at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. Then, he turned his head around and looked straight ahead. ¡°She¡¯s just a woman.¡± Yun Feng was slightly startled. She originally thought that it was the woman Yan Ming liked, or how would she have been with him for so long? However, he didn¡¯t sound like he cared at all right now. It was just a woman¡­ If that woman heard this, she would probably be heartbroken. ¡°If she cares about you, she¡¯ll certainly put her feelings on you,¡± said Yun Feng. Yan Ming suddenly sneered. ¡°Feelings? How do you know that she doesn¡¯t like anything else? We¡¯re just taking what we need..¡± Chapter 1927 - 1927: I’ll Cripple You (2) Chapter 1927: I¡¯ll Cripple You (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng frowned slightly. She seemed to have missed something. Yan Ming¡¯s cold tone and rejection. Did he not believe in feelings? Otherwise, how would he say such heartless words? Yun Feng frowned and pondered. After all, this was Yan Ming¡¯s own business. She shouldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Take care of your own business. I just want you to be happy and have a good woman by your side.¡± Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°A good woman¡­ I¡¯ve met one before, but we weren¡¯t fated.¡± Yan Ming stopped and didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng also stopped and looked ahead with her ck eyes. A figure was standing at the entrance of the courtyard not far away. She walked over when she saw the two of them. ¡°My lord.¡± The beautiful woman just then called out in a low voice. Yan Ming¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly and he didn¡¯t say anything. The woman bit her lips and stood there a bit awkwardly. Seeing this scene, Yun Feng immediately said, ¡°If you have something to say to him, I¡¯ll go in first.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng strode into the courtyard and disappeared. The woman looked at Yun Feng¡¯s disappearing back and bit her lips fiercely. As expected¡­ He had indeed put her close to his residence. Then, where should she go? ¡°Why are you standing here? Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Yan Ming said in a deep voice. The woman was stunned and suddenly raised her head. ¡°My lord?¡± Yan Ming raised his thick eyebrows slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t presumably guess what I¡¯m thinking. You¡¯ll do what you should do usually.¡± After saying that, Yan Ming walked past the woman and walked inside without looking at her. Joy shed through the woman¡¯s face as she chased after him. ¡°My lord, about Shao Yun¡­¡± Yan Ming said without looking back, ¡°Send her away. Don¡¯t let me see her again.¡± There was no room for negotiation in his words. The woman frowned slightly and knew that this was the best result. The lord was already tolerant enough to spare Shao Yun¡¯s life. After all, the woman was disrespectful to Yun Feng and even ndered her like that¡­ The corners of the woman¡¯s mouth curled up wryly and she suddenly shook her head. What exactly was she thinking¡­ Yun Feng already had a man she loved. Her lord¡¯s feelings wouldn¡¯t end up well after all. She¡­ still had a chance. In the next few days, Qu Lanyi didn¡¯te to find Yun Feng. He must bemunicating with the leader of the Naxi family. Yun Feng immediately informed Ao Jin and Zhan Li with the Sound Transmission Jade. Both of them were excited to hear Yun Feng¡¯s voice. Ao Jin almost ran over immediately. After Yun Feng told them about the gathering seven dayster, the two of them said at the same time that they would try their best to rush over as soon as possible. Ao Jin and Zhan Li both had things they couldn¡¯t let go of, or they would probably have put down everything and run over immediately. Yun Feng informed the three elders of the Yun family again. The three elders of the Yun family also said that they would deal with what they were doing first and rush there as soon as possible. Yun Feng asked her Second Brother about Yun Jing¡¯s situation. The three elders only said with a smile that everything was controlled by Feng Qingxuan and they didn¡¯t know the details. Yun Feng chuckled after hearing that. With her master¡¯s personal guidance, her Second Brother would definitely have extraordinary achievements on the day he graduated! After informing the people she was responsible for, Yun Feng waspletely free. Even though she lived in the same courtyard as Yan Ming, as Yan Ming said, there weren¡¯t just a few walls between her and Yan Ming. They werepletely two independent courtyards. Yun Feng thought that Yan Ming would definitely be very busy. It would be good if she could help him share some of the burden. She walked out of her yard and came to the yard where Yan Ming lived. As soon as Yun Feng stepped in, she saw a figure moving around busily. It seemed that she was taking care of Yan Ming¡¯s daily life. It was the woman next to Yan Ming. ¡°Master.¡± The woman shouted very respectfully. Yun Feng raised her brows. Master? Why did this title sound so weird? ¡°Just call me Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng nced at him with her ck eyes. ¡°Yan Ming isn¡¯t here?¡± The woman said respectfully, ¡°My lord went out early in the morning and said that if the Alliance Master is looking for him, he¡¯ll be back at noon. ¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand. Didn¡¯t I say just then that you should call me Yun Feng?¡± The woman was silent and pursed her lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you¡­ Master Yun.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Fine, fine. She could call her whatever she wanted. ¡°How long have you been with Yan Ming?¡± Yun Feng sat down. There were some things she could ask when Yan Ming wasn¡¯t around. If there were some things she could help with, she would definitely not let Yan Ming bear it alone. ¡°More than ten years,¡± said the woman. Yun Feng was stunned. More than ten years? It had been so long! ¡°So, you¡¯ve been with him since he took over the East and West Alliance.¡± The woman nodded. Yun Feng pondered for a moment. ¡°Has Yan Ming been working hard in the East and West Alliance all these years? Tell me what he does usually.¡± The woman raised her head and looked at Yun Feng with her ck eyes. ¡°Master Yun, why do you want to know this?¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°To be honest, I feel guilty about Yan Ming in my mind. I trusted him when I gave the East and West Alliance to him back then, so I left. He must have worked a lot for the East and West Alliance these years, or the East and West Alliance wouldn¡¯t have its current achievements. I want to know what he usually does. If I can help, I¡¯ll do it.¡± The woman frowned slightly. ¡°My lord has indeed done a lot for the East and West Alliance, but what he wants isn¡¯t your repayment. He¡¯s devoting himself without asking for anything in return.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. The woman chuckled. ¡°If you have such thoughts, Master Yun, my lord will be very gratified. He usually takes care of everything, big or small. He often runs around. If you have the heart, Master Yun, you can go to his desk to take a look.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. What the woman said was obviously a bit hostile to her, but Yun Feng could understand this woman¡¯s mind. Yan Ming was the person she loved. Her heart would definitely ache for his hard work over the years. She, who left everything to others, could be said to be the ¡°culprit¡±. It was only right for the woman toin to her. Yun Feng smiled and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. Right, what¡¯s your name?¡± The woman lowered her head. ¡°Master Yun, my name is Shao Yan.¡± ¡°Shao Yan, that¡¯s a good name. Thank you for being by Yan Ming¡¯s side all these years. He¡¯ll know your feelings for him sooner orter.¡± Yun Feng turned around and said as she walked towards the room Shao Yan pointed at just then. Shao Yan stood there and stared at Yun Feng¡¯s back with her ck eyes. What she said just then¡­ Shao Yan couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and blush.. Compared to such a person, she was indeed too small-minded¡­ Chapter 1928 - 1928: Then I’ll Cripple You (3) Chapter 1928: Then I¡¯ll Cripple You (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng came to the room. All the items in the room were arranged in an orderly manner without any dust. There were a lot of papers and books piled on the table. Yun Feng walked over, picked them up and read them carefully. She immediately felt a bit of a headache. All the details and movements of the East and West Alliance were written on them. There was an extremelyrge amount of information. Yun Feng felt a bit dizzy when she read them. This was just a piece of paper. Did Yan Ming have to flip through, memorize and process such a thick stack every day? Thinking of this, Yun Feng admired and felt even more guilty in her mind. If it were her¡­ she wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this at all. It was obvious that there were so many big and small things in such a huge East and West Alliance. Yan Ming had never let it cause any trouble, which showed how powerful he was! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master Yun?¡± The woman walked in. Yun Feng raised her head and loosened her furrowed brows slightly. She waved the paper in her hand. ¡°Does he have to read these every day?¡± The woman nodded. ¡°He doesn¡¯t just have to read these things every day. It¡¯smon for him to go out constantly.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up helplessly. ¡°I really want to do something, but what I can do right now is to wait here. It¡¯s good that I don¡¯t cause trouble for him. I really can¡¯t do anything else.¡± The woman couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Yun Feng¡¯s expression. Yun Feng was a bit different from what she thought. She wasn¡¯t so high and mighty, or domineering¡­ She had such a respectful identity, but she was so approaD1e wnen sne spoke ancl tmngs. It was truly strange. The woman walked forward and gathered the papers on the table. She smiled at Yun Feng lightly. ¡°If you really want to do something, Master Yun, I have a suggestion for you.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°My lord is very concerned about the young talents recruited by the East and West Alliance. Only the young people recruited by the East and West Alliance will be directly assigned to the three academies. Even though this distribution is carried out by the people of the three academies, my lord will definitelye in person. My lord visits the three academies every once in a while.¡± Yan Ming valued the younger generation so much for the future of the East and West Alliance. It wasn¡¯t an overnight job to resist the Blood Souls. The Blood Souls were growing stronger, and the East and West Alliance also needed to grow stronger. The power of the younger generation was the foundation! If there was a gap in the reserves of the younger generation, any family or force wouldn¡¯t be far from destruction. ¡°My lord has something urgent to do today. Otherwise, he would¡¯vee as usual. If you¡¯re interested, please go there on behalf of him. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll pick better talents and make better distributions.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. She could indeed help with this matter. She also wanted to see what outstanding people there were in the younger generation right now. If there were really astonishing talents, they would definitely not be able to escape her eyes. ¡°Sure, but I don¡¯t want to appear as Yun Feng,¡± said Yun Feng. Shao Yan chuckled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll go with Lord Yun.¡± Shao Yan thought in her mind that this woman was a very low-profile person. If it were anyone else, they would have gone out for a spin as the leader. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good. With you by my side, nobody will doubt me.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She twisted her wrist and instantly put on the Thousand Shadows Mask, looking ordinary. Shao Yan was surprised when she saw that. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shao Yan was stunned for a while before she finally nodded. ¡°Then we¡­ Argh!¡± Shao Yan couldn¡¯t help but shout in shock. Yun Feng reached out and grabbed her arm. Her body shed and she had already taken her to the sky! Shao Yan could be said to be an ordinary person with average strength. She didn¡¯t have the power to step in the air. Yun Feng could step in the air, but Shao Yan¡¯s foot missed and her body kept falling. Shao Yan looked panicked. Even though Yun Feng was holding her, she was swaying in the sky and didn¡¯t feel safe at all. She was afraid that Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to catch her and she would fall. ¡°Master Yun! We¡­ We should take the carriage!¡± Shao Yan shouted in the air. Yun Feng curled her lips and her mental strength turned into a whip, wrapping around Shao Yan¡¯s body firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll hold you steadily. Just show me the way.¡± Yun Feng jumped and moved forward in the air. Shao Yan was tied up by the mental whip and dragged forward by Yun Feng. The sound of the wind blew past her ears. Shao Yan looked down at the distance she was floating in the air. Was this her ability to step in the air? The initial panic passed. Even though she was still a bit nervous in her mind, Shao Yan could only pretend to be calm. Luckily, Shadow City wasn¡¯t too big. Even though it had been expanded a lot, the distance to the center of the city wasn¡¯t long. The three academies all had a reception department in Shadow City and they were all in a building, which made it easier for the selection and transportation of talents. Yun Fengnded on the ground. Shao Yan stepped on the ground and finally feltpletely relieved. There were tiny beads of sweat on her forehead. If she hadn¡¯t more or less figured out Yun Feng¡¯s personality, she would really think that Yun Feng was taking her down a notch on purpose. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Young Lady Shao Yan?¡± The guard outside the building recognized Shao Yan at a nce. Shao Yan calmed her breathing and walked over with Yun Feng. Yun Feng nced around. There were quite a lot of young peopleing and going inside the building. The threshold of the Monarch Level was very high, but they didn¡¯t stop the capable young people. It could be seen that their strength had increased by leaps and boundspared to before. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the General Manager here?¡± The guard nced at Yun Feng and was a bit confused. Shao Yan said, ¡°The General Manager went out for an emergency today and asked me toe and take a look.¡± ¡°I see. The General Manager is so good to these young people.¡± The guard burst intoughter. ¡°Young Lady Shao Yan, go in quickly.¡± Shao Yan nodded with a smile and entered through the side door with Yun Feng. Once they entered, some kind of vitality that belonged to the young people pounced on them. Those people discussed excitedly in a low voice and the young people couldn¡¯t help but whisper. Looking around, their young faces were full of uncontroble excitement. The reception departments of the three academies were set up together. Every academy had a teacher-level figure. The School of God of War was the priority for warrior-type talents, the Masang School of Magic was the priority for mages, and Juxing School was undoubtedly for the summoners. Shao Yan walked over and chatted with the teachers of the three academies, while Yun Feng stood aside quietly and didn¡¯t say anything. She looked around and suddenly found a familiar face in the Masang School of Magic. Yun Feng chuckled in her mind. As expected, Mr. Wood would definitely be there to ept students.. Chapter 1929 - 1929: Then I’ll Cripple You (4) Chapter 1929: Then I¡¯ll Cripple You (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the Masang School of Magic¡¯s side was Wood, who was present when Yun Feng participated in the exam of the Masang School of Magic. He was also the student director of the Masang School of Magic and was extremely concerned about talents. However, he didn¡¯t seem surprised at all right now. Logically speaking, the young people who could reach this point certainly had potential for development. They were all very outstanding. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that they were all talents. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel curious when she saw Wood¡¯s expression. How would Mr. Wood be dissatisfied with a young man who had reached the Monarch Level at such a young age? ¡°Master Yun, are there any astonishing talents among these young people?¡± Shao Yan asked in a low voice. Yun Feng came back to herself and looked around with her ck eyes. There were more than twenty young people in the hall. They were all at the Monarch Level and didn¡¯t look special. ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see,¡± said Yun Feng. Shao Yan nodded and stood aside silently. In the first round of the strength assessment, the professions had already been divided. The three academies knew the information of the twenty young people very well and could distribute them directly. The dozen young people were distributed one after another. They were very happy no matter where they were distributed. ¡°So many kids¡­ but not a summoner has shown up,¡± said Juxing School. The teachers of the other two schools all chuckled. Wood said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s so easy to find seedlings of summoners? Isn¡¯t there only a few in Juxing School?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are too few seedlings.¡± Juxing School sighed again. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile in her mind. The dozen young people were all assigned one by one. After they were assigned, they all left. The young people waiting outside came in one after another. The Masang School of Magic and the School of God of War had gained a lot, but Juxing didn¡¯t have any. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit helpless. At this moment, a tall figure entered from outside. It was a tall young man with thin eyebrows and eyes. His skin was fair and he looked like a cute little boy. What attracted people¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t his face, but the Ring of Contract on his finger. Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened. A summoner! The tall young man walked in. Even though he didn¡¯t show anything on his face, the arrogance in his eyes was so obvious, especially with the Ring of Contract in his hand, as if it was going to blind other people. The other young people looked at him enviously. The tall young man seemed to be enjoying it very much, and the arrogance in his eyes became even stronger. The teacher of the Juxing School was amused. They had waited for so long and someone really came! The teacher of the Juxing School quickly flipped through the information in his hand. ¡°¡­Wu¡­ Wu Wenhao. Not bad. As a summoner, there¡¯s no reason for you not to enter Juxing.¡± ¡°Of course. Only the worthless professions will go to the Masang School of Magic and the School of God of War,¡± said the young man. His words were very harsh and the scene immediately became awkward. The teachers of the Masang School of Magic and the School of God of War all looked gloomy. The other young people immediately asked, ¡°Kid, what did you say?¡± The young man curled his lips and nced at the people around him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? How can warriors and magespare to summoners? Aren¡¯t you just people on the streets?¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± The young people were all in a bad mood. The teacher of the Juxing School said with a sullen face, ¡®Young people should be more humble.¡± The young man didn¡¯t care and continued, ¡°I have conditions for entering Juxing.¡± All the teachers raised their brows. Conditions? The teacher of the Juxing School sneered. ¡°Tell me, what are your conditions? A hint of arrogance shed through the young man¡¯s face. He coughed slightly and tidied his clothes with his hand. He said loudly, ¡°When I enter Juxing, Yun Feng must teach me.¡± What he said made the scene instantly silent! Yun Feng had to teach you? Who do you think you are? The teacher of Juxing School looked even gloomier and said, ¡°Tell me, why do you have to let Yun Feng teach you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I¡¯m a summoner! How many summoners have reached the Monarch Level at such a young age like me? Only Yun Feng canpare to me. Only she has the qualification to teach me.¡± Wood sneered. ¡°Kid, what right do you have to spout nonsense here? You want to bepared to Yun Feng? Do you really think you¡¯re the only one special?¡± The young man frowned and then chuckled. ¡°If you refuse, I¡¯ll announce to the outside world that the East and West Alliance is just so-so. With me as an example, I¡¯ll see which summoner wille to join you. Let me think. Perhaps the Blood Souls are more interested in summoners?¡± Everyone at the scene looked cold. Only the young man stood there with a smile and said fearlessly, ¡°How is it? Have you thought carefully?¡± Shao Yan frowned. What should she do right now? She couldn¡¯t just let a summoner go to the Blood Souls! However¡­ this young man¡¯s request was too¡­ Shao Yan couldn¡¯t help but look to the side. Even though Yun Feng was expressionless, Shao Yan¡¯s body shivered fiercely! How cold were those eyes? A chill ran through Shao Yan¡¯s heart and a gust of cold air came out of her feet. She couldn¡¯t help but know clearly that Yun Feng was angry this time. It was deep anger. The young man stood there proudly, as if he was going to find the Blood Souls if they didn¡¯t want him. The other young people couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice, ¡°How shameless. You can even say such a thing!¡± ¡°He thinks too highly of himself! He even named Yun Feng. It¡¯s hard to say if Yun Feng will be willing!¡± ¡°But if we don¡¯t agree with him, he¡¯ll spread rumors outside and even take the initiative to join the Blood Souls. If that¡¯s the case, the Blood Souls will have a summoner. He might drag a lot of people away!¡± ¡°This is difficult¡­ Shao Yan frowned and was a bit panicked. If her lord was here, it would probably be easy to deal with. This was the first time such a situation happened. Someone used such a reason to ckmail her! If she kept such a person here, it would be useless in the future! What should she do? He was truly bold to make such a condition! ¡°Have you thought it through? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll leave!¡± The young man shouted loudly with an even morecent expression. He had a n in his mind. He didn¡¯t have to worry about them disagreeing. As long as he became Yun Feng¡¯s disciple, he would certainly get countless benefits! Thinking of the benefits from Yun Feng, the young man¡¯s heart inexplicably heated.. It would be even better if he could get a good Magic Beast and contract it! Chapter 1930 - 1930: It Works Chapter 1930: It Works Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The venue was silent. The few teachers were all enraged in their eyes and minds. The teachers of the Juxing School sighed fiercely. ¡°We can¡¯t guarantee if Yun Feng will ept you as her disciple.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that! This is your business. My condition is that you must be Yun Feng¡¯s disciple!¡± The young man¡¯s eyes were scorching and he couldn¡¯t hold back the greed in them anymore. Yun Feng saw it in her eyes. Very good. Such an ignorant person dared to target her? He even wanted to use the Blood Souls as a threat? Wasn¡¯t he a bit too naive? ¡°What if Yun Feng doesn¡¯t ept you?¡± Yun Feng, who had been silent, said. Shao Yan was shocked and immediately didn¡¯t dare to say anything. All the teachers looked over and were a bit curious about Yun Feng¡¯s identity. The young man raised his brows and looked over in disdain. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who I am. You just need to answer my question.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold and a direct pressure came. The young man¡¯s face was slightly pale and his momentum couldn¡¯t help but weaken. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t care. If she doesn¡¯t ept me, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll join the Blood Souls!¡± ¡°Do you think this can make Yun Fengpromise?¡± Yun Feng continued. The young man stood there with anger shing in his eyes. Who was this person? Even though he was angry, he still yielded to Yun Feng¡¯s gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t care if shepromises or not. This is my condition! If she doesn¡¯t agree, think about the consequences yourself!¡± ¡°Yun Feng is very good to the people around her. If you can be her disciple, you¡¯ll definitely be able to get countless benefits. Perhaps¡­ she can give you the Magic Beasts in her hand,¡± said Yun Feng. The young man was shocked! How¡­ How did she know? The coldness in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes became deeper. There was no need for her to guess at all. His greedy eyes said everything clearly! ¡°W-What nonsense are you talking about?¡± The young man denied it. ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to talk about me?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at the young man with her ck eyes. ¡°Let me ask you again. If Yun Feng refuses, are you really going to turn to the Blood Souls and encourage others?¡± The young man¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Of course, he was just saying. However, if Yun Feng really didn¡¯t want to take him, where would he go in the future? The young man gritted his teeth fiercely. ¡°That¡¯s right! If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll switch to the Blood Souls! This is something you don¡¯t want to see, right?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°This is thest time. I won¡¯t ask again. Are you serious?¡± The young man made up his mind. ¡°Do you agree or not? Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me here!¡± The teacher of the Juxing School mmed the table and stood up! ¡°Let alone Yun Feng, Juxing alone can¡¯t amodate a big shot like you. Kid, go back to where you came from! You can join the Blood Souls if you want!¡± The young man was stunned. Facing the ridicule in the hall, he immediately lost his dignity. His original n was quite good, but he didn¡¯t expect it to bepletely ruined. Resentment couldn¡¯t help but appear in the bottom of his heart. Alright! Then he would join the Blood Souls. They forced him to do this! He had to announce it to the outside world and encourage others! The anger in the young man¡¯s eyes burnt. He sneered and turned around to leave. Yun Feng suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡± The young man turned around arrogantly. ¡°Why? Do you regret it? Let me tell you, it¡¯s useless to regret now! Unless Yun Feng takes the initiative to ask me to stay!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but curse in their minds. How shameless! It would be strange if he could stay! Yun Feng raised her lips. ¡°As you said, it¡¯s a situation that we don¡¯t want and can¡¯t allow if a summoner joins the Blood Souls.¡± The young man chuckled and looked proud again. Hm, I knew you would regret it. He began to fantasize about the benefits after bing Yun Feng¡¯s disciple in his mind. Before he finished thinking, a force came like lightning and directly stabbed into his body like a spike! The young man¡¯s facial features immediately twisted together. His body suddenly bent down and he held his abdomen with his hand, feeling extremely painful! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were cold. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go to the Blood Souls. I can only nullify your identity as a summoner.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± The young man¡¯s body trembled and there was only sweat on his face. He looked at Yun Feng with resentment and fear in his ck eyes. His mental space¡­ had been forcibly shattered! His mental space was crippled and his mental strength was invalidated. He¡­ was no longer a summoner! ¡°Bang!¡± The Ring of Contract on her finger instantly turned into a bubble and dissipated in the air. A beam of light flew out of the Ring of Contract. His identity as a summoner wasn¡¯t here anymore. The contract with the Magic Beast was forcibly canceled! ¡°Argh¡­!¡± The young man let out a painful roar. The forced contact of the master-servant contract made his body directly suffer unimaginable pain! The Magic Beast, which had regained its freedom, bared its fangs and pounced on the young man without hesitation. The teacher of the Juxing School suddenly attacked and pped the Magic Beast away. Seeing that the situation was bad, the Magic Beast roared and ran away. The young man was paralyzed on the ground in a sorry state. One second, he was still a summoner who was arrogant and superior. The next second, he had already be a real cripple! ¡°Dying here will damage the reputation of the East and West Alliance,¡± said the teacher of the Juxing School as he sat down indifferently. Shao Yan¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Yun Feng directly crippled a summoner! All the young people present were dumbfounded. They looked at the young man on the ground in a daze. They were all in awe of this ordinary-looking person who attacked so ruthlessly and urately in their minds. This young man deserved it. He wanted to use the Blood Souls as a threat. Wasn¡¯t this crossing the bottom line of the East and West Alliance? The door was pushed open again and Yan Ming walked in expressionlessly. Shao Yan was a bit surprised to see this. ¡°My lord?!¡± Didn¡¯t her lord say that he wouldn¡¯t be back until noon? Why was he back so soon? ¡°Chief Yan.¡± The teachers of the three academies all stood up when they saw Yan Ming. Yan Ming looked at the young man on the ground with his ck eyes and then nced at Shao Yan. He then looked at Yun Feng, who was in disguise, and waved his hand. ¡°Take him out.¡± The guard outside the door immediately came in and took the young man away. The young man had already fainted. His life had been rewritten because of his greed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not thinking carefully when such a person was recruited. He crossed the bottom line of the East and West Alliance. It¡¯s only right for him to end up like this,¡± said Yan Ming. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. Teachers, don¡¯t mind him.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not the ones who attacked. It was this girl who looks ordinary but is very capable,¡± said Wood with a smile. Yan Ming looked at Yun Feng and smiled lightly. He turned around and faced the other young people in the hall. ¡°The East and West Alliance values every talent. It¡¯s not our obligation to nurture you, but we have expectations for you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you let us down. Don¡¯t let yourself down.¡± Yan Ming turned around. ¡°I have something else to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Seeing that, Shao Yan immediately followed her. Yun Feng followed her expressionlessly. After the three of them came out, Yan Ming whispered, ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll do something too. There can¡¯t be any hidden danger. I can¡¯t allow any mistakes.¡± Yun Feng looked up. Yan Ming recognized her. Yan Ming stopped slightly and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°After all, you¡¯re still too soft-hearted.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. If she didn¡¯t do anything, that young man wouldn¡¯t have lost the identity of a summoner, but his life. ¡°Shao Yan said you won¡¯t be back until noon. Why are you so early?¡± Yan Ming turned around and walked forward. ¡°Things went better than I thought, so I came back early. You weren¡¯t in the courtyard. I didn¡¯t expect her to bring you here.¡± Shao Yan pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng said, ¡°I asked for it. She just obeyed.¡± Yan Ming looked at Shao Yan deeply and didn¡¯t pursue the matter anymore. ¡°What did you do today that went so smoothly?¡± Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that everything went so smoothly. I just need to tell them your name. They won¡¯t reject me at all.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Yan Ming turned around slightly. ¡°Master Ling has never liked to interact with people and he¡¯s famous for his bad temper. However, after hearing the name Yun Feng, he agreed to my suggestion without another word. It¡¯s truly surprising.¡± The Ling family? Ling Xiaoyun?! Yun Feng looked up. ¡°Did you go to find Ling Xiaoyun this time?¡± Yan Ming nodded. ¡°Of course. Ever since the East and West Alliance was established, I¡¯vee into contact with Master Ling a few times, but Master Ling was already impatient before I said anything. This time, I thought it would be the same as before, but I didn¡¯t expect your name to be so surprising.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. The reason why Ling Xiaoyun was so straightforward was to repay her for saving his life back then. After all, she didn¡¯t help him; Lanyi did. Lanyi preserved a few descendants of the Ling family, so the Ling family wouldn¡¯t go extinct. ¡°Although Brother Canghai¡¯s ability to control space is unparalleled, the East and West Alliance needs more power, especially supportive power.¡± Yan Ming whispered. ¡°If I had known that your name was so useful, I would have said it earlier.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Yan Ming continued, ¡°Qu Lanyi just sent a message that the Naxi family, the Xuan family and the Buyuan family will gather in Shadow City in seven days.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. Could the person from the Xuan family be Xuan Yi? ¡°What are you worried about?¡± There was a faint smile in Yan Ming¡¯s words. Yun Feng shook her head. Yan Ming took a deep breath and looked ahead with his ck eyes. He said meaningfully, ¡°The situation will definitely be more interesting in seven days..¡± Chapter 1931 - 1931: Gathering Storm (1) Chapter 1931: Gathering Storm (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shadow City had be the most popr city in people¡¯s sight after the East and West Alliance moved in. Every time news came from here, it attracted the attention of all parties. The stationing of the East and West Alliance made this a ce that everyone on the entire continent yearned for. Recently, this city had shone again and became a ce where the leaders of the various forces gathered. There probably wouldn¡¯t be anywhere else on this continent that could gather almost all the famous people on the Vast Continent like Shadow City. Seven dayster, many people would gather here. By then, the four families, which wereparable to the highest level in the human world, would also descend. The leaders of the various forces would also gather here. Even though the residents of Shadow City didn¡¯t know who woulde, they all knew that many big shots woulde. As the General Manager of the East and West Alliance, Yan Ming certainly arranged everything. The headquarters of the East and West Alliance had been making preparations these few days and was very busy. Since the people who came were all famous big shots and members of the four families, Yan Ming certainly wouldn¡¯t embarrass the East and West Alliance. He had to supervise the details himself and could be said to be responsible. Yun Feng, the titr leader, didn¡¯t have any work these few days. Even though she wanted to help, Yan Ming rejected her extremely politely. Yun Feng was also very tactful. Rather than causing trouble, it was better to focus on her own business. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t stay idle. Yan Ming gave him a lot of work, as well as Ze Ran and Mu Canghai. Even though Yun Feng was embarrassed, there was nothing she could do. Shao Yan also followed Yan Ming and busied herself. She knew that this gathering was very important, so she didn¡¯t dare to be careless at all. While everyone was busy, Yun Feng truly became an idle person. In the room, Yun Feng was sitting on the bed and ying with a small box in her hand. It was the small box that the Senior in the Nirvana Tower gave her. The box was still so heavy. Yun Feng picked it up and weighed it up and down. There was no sound inside the box. It swayed left and right and was also silent. Yun Feng observed it carefully a few times. This box didn¡¯t open, which meant that it couldn¡¯t be opened with hands or external forces at all! ¡°A box that can¡¯t be opened¡­ What¡¯s inside?¡± Yun Feng mumbled. She had tried to open it with her current strength, but as she guessed at first, she couldn¡¯t open the box with the strength of a God Emperor! Yun Feng pondered in her mind. It seemed that only those at the God Level could do it? Yun Feng put away the box. There was one more thing she hadn¡¯t done. That was the refinement of the Dragon Pce! Thest time she refined the Dragon Pce was when she reached the God King Level and refined the sixth level. Even though her strength had increased since then, she hadn¡¯t surpassed the God King Level. Now that she came out of the Nirvana Tower, her strength directly advanced to the God Emperor Level. The Dragon Pce certainly had to be refined next. She should be able to refine one level at the God Lord Level and another level at the God Emperor Level. She should be able to directly open the eighth level this time! Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel very excited in her mind. Every level of the Dragon Pce could be said to be a surprise. What would there be on the seventh and eighth levels? She took out the dragon-shaped jade pendant without another word. Yun Feng hadn¡¯t used the Dragon Pce for a long time. During the time in the Nirvana Tower, the Dragon Pce was forcibly restricted. If she was in a battle right now, Yun Feng might not be able to hide in the Dragon Pce so easily like before. The dragon-shaped jade pendant emitted a slightly cold temperature in her hand and then slowly heated up. Yun Feng slowly closed her ck eyes. The dragon-shaped jade pendant floated in the sky. Yun Feng began to refine the Dragon Pce further. Seven days passed quickly. Yun Feng was focused on refining the Dragon Pce and seemed to have forgotten that time passed so quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already time for the gathering. This day, Shadow City was especially quiet. Under the hazy sunlight in the morning, a new morning came. ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Yan Ming stood outside the entrance of the headquarters and asked in a low voice. Shao Yan nodded. ¡°My lord, everything is ready.¡± Yan Ming nodded and looked up at the sky with his ck eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up and there was a smile in his eyes. ¡°Yan Ming!¡± With a shout, a figure came from the sky. A smile appeared on Yan Ming¡¯s face. The first toe was the Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall. The Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall came alone and didn¡¯t bring anyone with him. He rushed over and patted Yan Ming¡¯s shoulder with his big hand. The two of them were very close. ¡°I really regret letting you work for Yun Feng. After you left, my ce was a mess!¡± The Hall Master burst intoughter. Yan Ming also put on a smile. ¡°The Hall Master has the ability to deal with everything. I don¡¯t have to do anything The Hall Master burst intoughter. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but talk longer. The Hall Master looked at Shao Yan. ¡°Not bad, kid. She¡¯s still with you? Shouldn¡¯t you consider it?¡± Shao Yan blushed and couldn¡¯t help but lower her head. Yan Ming, on the other hand, rejected him expressionlessly. ¡°Hall Master, don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± The Hall Master raised the corners of his mouth. Shao Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed in her mind. At this moment, two figures rushed over. Yan Ming looked up and smiled slowly. ¡°The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall and the Master of the Thousand Snow Hall came very early.¡± The expressions of the two Hall Masters wereplicated and they chuckled a few times awkwardly. The two Hall Masters hadn¡¯t been having a good time these days. They had to restrain some of their thoughts and practices, or the position of the Hall Master would be in danger. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first,¡± said the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master. Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master bring Young Master MO here?¡± The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master¡¯s expression suddenly froze. Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°Hall Masters, go in first. I¡¯ll wee the guests outside.¡± ¡°Hahaha, alright!¡± The Hall Masterughed loudly. Shao Yan immediately walked in with the three Hall Masters, while Yan Ming stood outside the door and continued to wee the distinguished guests. The three Hall Masters of the West Continent rushed over, followed by the leaders of the three empires on the East Continent. The morning passed and nobody else came. Yan Ming waited outside with a good temper, while Shao Yan was a bit impatient. ¡°My lord, why don¡¯t you go in and take a rest? I¡¯ll wait here,¡± said Shao Yan. Yan Ming shook his head indifferently. ¡°No need.¡± Shao Yan looked at the sky. Only the people from the East Continent and the West Continent came in the morning, but there was no sign of the other factions.. That was truly¡­ ¡°My lord, why don¡¯t I get someone to bring a chair over?¡± Chapter 1932 - 1932: Gathering Storm (2) Chapter 1932: Gathering Storm (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Ming said in a low voice, ¡°No need. If you¡¯re tired, go in.¡± Shao Yan immediately stopped talking and stood outside the door with Yan Ming. At noon, under the scorching sunlight, a few figures arrivedte. They were the elders of the Juxing School. ¡°General Manager Yan, I¡¯mte.¡± The people who came were the Great Elder and the Fifth Elder of the Juxing School, but the other three elders didn¡¯te. Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. It¡¯s still early. Why are the two elders here?¡± The Great Elder couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Something happened to Juxing, so Fifth Brother and I came.¡± Yan Ming nodded and didn¡¯t ask anymore. ¡°Elders, go in and rest first.¡¯ The two elders nodded. Shao Yan immediately led the two elders in. Yan Ming continued to wait outside the door. After a while, people from the Pharmacists¡¯ Union, the Summoning Union and the Mages¡¯ Union came one after another. It was almost dusk. Unknowingly, almost a day had passed. Yan Ming was still standing by the door and waiting. Shao Yan¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. Why did the General Manager have to stand here and greet the guests? Wasn¡¯t he demeaning himself? ¡°No matter whoes next, don¡¯t say anything.¡± Yan Ming suddenly whispered. Shao Yan was stunned, but she also nodded respectfully. Who woulde next? A figure came from afar and walked over slowly. Yan Ming¡¯s expression became serious and his ck eyes glittered. Shao Yan couldn¡¯t help but look up curiously. When the figure got closer, she found that it was an unusually beautiful man. The man¡¯s facial features were full of charm, especially his eyes. They had an indescribable charm. He had the body of a mature man, but he gave people a very demonic feeling. Shao Yan couldn¡¯t help but stare at him. How could there be such a man? Her heart raced just looking at him! The man approached and faint water vapor came from his body. The man frowned and was in a bad mood. ¡°Wee, leader of the merfolk. Sorry for noting out of the city to wee you,¡± said Yan Ming. Shao Yan was suddenly stunned! Wasn¡¯t the merfolk from the Sea n of the Endless Ocean? This man was the leader of the Magic Beasts! Si Wen replied indifferently and frowned. He was more or less a bit ufortable to leave the Endless Ocean and go ashore. Besides, he didn¡¯t want to transform into human form. After all, there was still a gap between the Sea n and humans. Even though he and Yun Feng were different, he was still a bit unhappy. ¡°Where¡¯s Yun Feng?¡± asked Si Wen. He came this time because Yun Feng was here. If Yun Feng was here, it meant that Yaoyao was also here. ¡°The Alliance Master has something to do. You can wait in peace. I¡¯ve already made arrangements for the leader. I won¡¯t make you ufortable. When the meeting begins, you will meet the Alliance Master.¡± Si Wen raised his brows. This human was quite thoughtful. He would see Yun Feng sooner orter. He would talk about it then. Yan Ming waved his hand and the person waiting on the side came forward to lead Si Wen inside. Yan Ming didn¡¯t turn around until he disappeared. ¡°No wonder. It¡¯s the leader of the Magic Beasts¡­¡± Shao Yan mumbled. This was the first time she had seen a Magic Beast up close, and it was even the merfolk of the Endless Ocean! And it was the leader! Her heart was still racing. After a while, a gust of wind sounded and a shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. Shao Yan suddenly raised her head and vaguely saw a big bird flying over her head. A big bird? Was another Magic Beast here? ¡°Swish!¡± A huge wind blew and almost blew Yan Ming and Shao Yan away. A few feathers fell and a figurended from the sky. ¡°Sorry, sorry. I couldn¡¯t control my strength. Are you alright?¡± An extremely young voice and a young face. The young man walked over and said apologetically. Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s the honor of the East and West Alliance to have the Griffin King here.¡± The person who came was the new king of the Griffins, Fei Yun. Ever since Yun Feng helped him rise to the topst time, she hadn¡¯t seen this little Griffin again. Right now, Fei Yun had already activated his six-winged bloodline and became the real king of the Griffins! However, he was more or less a bit childish. Because of Yun Feng, he had a new opinion of humans. Coupled with Lan Yi, his hostility towards humans could be said to have been eliminated, or he wouldn¡¯t have spoken like this. ¡°Is Yun Feng here?¡± Fei Yun smiled, showing his white teeth. He looked forward to seeing Yun Feng and Lan Yi. He wanted Lan Yi to know that he didn¡¯t let him down! Shao Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat! Another king. The first thing he said was to speak to Yun Feng! ¡°The Alliance Master has something to do. She¡¯ll certainly appear during the meeting.¡± Yan Ming chuckled and waved his hand. Someone immediately came. Fei Yun smiled lightly. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll meet sooner orter.¡± Fei Yun walked in and Shao Yan didn¡¯t mutter until she couldn¡¯t see him. ¡°Such a young person¡­ is the king of the Griffins?¡± Yan Ming curled his lips and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Magic Beasts. The Griffin King looks very innocent and young, but his strength can¡¯t be underestimated. He¡¯s a six-winged Griffin.¡± Shao Yan was surprised! A six-winged Griffin! Such an innocent boy had such strength! She really¡­ couldn¡¯t tell! ¡°In a way, Magic Beasts know how to survive better than humans and hide themselves better.¡± Yan Ming mumbled and nced at Shao Yan. ¡°Are you very surprised? The first thing the Magic Beast Kings said when they came was to find Yun Feng?¡± Shao Yan blushed and nodded. Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°You can more or less understand why Yun Feng became the leader of the alliance, right?¡± Shao Yan¡¯s body stiffened. Then, she smiled awkvvardly. ¡°Yes, I can more or less understand.¡± Yan Ming heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s much more than that. It¡¯s not over yet.¡± The light of dusk gradually faded and the other Magic Beast tribes came one after another. When night gradually enveloped Shadow City, Yan Ming was still standing outside the door and waiting pa tiently. ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The wind blew again. From afar, a ck shadow rushed over quickly. Shao Yan immediately perked up. Someone was here again. ¡°Am Ite?!¡± The person shouted before he arrived at the door. He was full of vigor and domineeringness. Yan Ming smiled lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. The meeting isn¡¯t today.¡± The ck shadow ran over quickly. The person who came was muscr and had a hard face. His ck eyes were bright and he looked very fierce. The person who came was Zhan Li. After dealing with the things on hand, he immediately rushed over without stopping. He didn¡¯t expect toe sote.. Would his daughter me him? Chapter 1933 - 1933: Gathering Storm (3) Chapter 1933: Gathering Storm (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing Yan Ming say that it wouldn¡¯t be today, Zhan Li was suddenly relieved. ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter?¡± He said. Shao Yan was stunned! Daughter? Yan Ming said, ¡°Yun Feng has something to do. President, you should rest first.¡¯ Zhan Li frowned slightly and waved his hand in the end. ¡°Since my daughter is busy, I won¡¯t disturb her anymore. I¡¯ll go in first. Who else is behind me?¡± ¡°The members of the four families and the Young Master of the Dragons.¡± Zhan Li burst intoughter. ¡°I thought I was thetest. It turns out there¡¯s someone at the bottom? Haha, it¡¯s been hard on you to wait here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± said Yan Ming casually. Zhan Li smiled again and strode in. Shao Yan finally said, ¡°Daughter? Isn¡¯t Yun Feng from the Yun family? When did the president of the Mercenary Union be her father?¡± Yan Ming whispered, ¡°Zhan Li acknowledged Yun Feng as his goddaughter. Logically speaking, he¡¯s her godfather.¡± Shao Yan clicked her tongue. The first thing the people who came today said was most likely to ask Yun Feng. Shao Yan also truly felt how powerful Yun Feng¡¯s identity was and how connected she was! How exactly did she do it? She was connected to so many forces and they were so close! It was truly unimaginable! ¡°How exactly did she do it¡­¡± Shao Yan mumbled. Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°Everything she experienced gave her that. Because she¡¯s Yun Feng.¡± Shao Yan pursed her lips and remained silent. She didn¡¯t understand why Master liked this woman called Yun Feng in the past. She thought Yun Feng was just a bit stronger and had a special identity. However, after these few days of contact, she had already understood that even if she was a woman, she would still be attracted to her uncontrobly. It wasn¡¯t because of Yun Feng¡¯s appearance, her strength, or her identity. It was just because she was Yun Feng. If she were a man, she would also put her heart on this woman without knowing it. She was the only one who could attract the attention of the lord. Shao Yan was truly ashamed of her inferiority. ¡°I understand why you like her so much,¡± said Shao Yan. Yan Ming was stunned and turned around. ¡°It¡¯s not that I like her. I¡¯ve always been an outsider.¡± Shao Yan bit her lips. Her lord¡¯s heart must be full of regret. Such a woman already had someone in her heart. She already had the person in her heart by her side. What her lord could do was to watch from afar silently. Just do something for her like right now. No matter how hard it was, her lord would probably be willing to endure it. After understanding this, Shao Yan felt quiteplicated. She could only stand aside silently. She was just an outsider from the beginning to the end. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± At this moment of silence, another figure descended. Yan Ming smiled when he saw the person. There was a rxed look on his face. ¡°I was wondering if you agreed casually that day. It¡¯s good that Master Ling is here.¡± Ling Xiaoyun walked to him coldly. Yan Ming stepped forward, and Ling Xiaoyun said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve agreed, I¡¯ll definitelye.¡± ¡°You always keep your promise. You¡¯re indeed the leader of the Ling family,¡± said Yan Ming with a smile. Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s face was still cold. The incident in the Ling family made him grow up overnight. He wasn¡¯t as confused as he used to be when he was young anymore. He took everything from the Ling family and became the leader of the family he hated back then. His personality had also changed drastically. He didn¡¯t have the recklessness he had when he was young anymore. Instead, he was much more mature and stable. ¡°Yun Feng is here?¡± asked Ling Xiaoyun. Yan Ming nodded. ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He nodded and walked in without saying anything. Yan Ming was relieved to see Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s back. It was great that he could reallye. ¡°He¡¯s the leader of the Ling family¡­ He looks quite fierce.¡± Shao Yan mumbled and couldn¡¯t help but admire Yun Feng even more in her mind. She was truly extraordinary to be able to have a rtionship with such a person! As expected of Yun Feng! Yan Ming looked at the sky. Night had already fallen. Shao Yan said, ¡°My lord, should we continue waiting?¡± Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°Of course I have to wait. The members of the Yun family aren¡¯t here yet. How can I leave just like that?¡± Night fell and covered the entire Shadow City. Yan Ming was still standing outside and waiting quietly. Shao Yan also stood aside silently and apanied him. Neither of them said anything. Only the sound of the wind came asionally. After a while, a few figures flew over in a hurry from afar. ¡°General Manager Yan, we¡¯re really sorry foring sote.¡± The people who came were the Great Elder of the Yun family and the leader of the Naxi family. Yan Ming shook his head with a faint smile. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for the two of you toe. It¡¯s my honor that the four families cane to Shadow City.¡± Shao Yan didn¡¯t dare to look up. The members of the four families¡­! The leader of the Naxi family chuckled. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen Yan Ming. He also admired this young man¡¯s ability. He was a talent. ¡°Are they all here?¡± asked the leader of the Naxi family. Yan Ming replied, ¡°Most of them, except the Young Master of the Golden Dragons, the Xuan family and the Buyuan family, who haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡± ¡°Is Yun Feng busy?¡± asked the Great Elder of the Yun family with a smile. Yan Ming took the lead. ¡°The Alliance Master has something to do. She should¡¯ve weed you in person.¡± ¡°Just let that girl do her own thing.¡± The leader of the Naxi family chuckled. ¡°My son has nothing to do?¡± Yan Ming smiled. ¡°Leader, you can go to find Young Master Naxi directlyter. Yan Ming smiled. ¡°Leader, you can go to find Young Master Naxi directlyter. The First Elder can rest on his own.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in first,¡± said the leader of the Naxi family. The Great Elder of the Yun family nodded. The two of them walked in. The leader of the Naxi family turned around and said, ¡°Wait for the Dragons. When the Dragons arrive, you don¡¯t have to wait.¡± Yan Ming¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he immediately nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± The leader of the Naxi family and the Great Elder of the Yun family walked through the door and moved inside with a smile. They gradually left. Shao Yan was a bit confused. ¡°Why did he say that¡­ We¡¯re not waiting for the Buyuan and Xuan families?¡± Yan Ming turned around and moved his neck slightly, making a crisp sound. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for some people. If they want to put on airs, just let them be.¡± ¡°But¡­ aren¡¯t they from the four families¡­¡± Yan Ming curled his lips. ¡°So what if they¡¯re from the four families?¡± Shao Yan didn¡¯t say anything else. Her lord certainly had his reasons for doing this. She shouldn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them continued to wait outside the door. Yun Feng, who was in the room, focused on refining the Dragon Pce. She wouldn¡¯t dream of refining two floors in seven days. The higher the floor, the more difficult it was to refine and the longer it would take. She only wanted to refine as much as she could in seven days. She couldn¡¯t force it. Yun Feng, who was refining the Dragon Pce, suddenly noticed that the Sound Transmission Jade in the bracelet was glittering. She didn¡¯t intend to talk to it at first, but the Sound Transmission Jade kept shing. Apparently, someone was anxious to contact her. Yun Feng opened her ck eyes and the refinement process was interrupted. She finally realized that seven days had passed. It seemed that the refinement could only end here. She put away the dragon-shaped jade pendant and took out the Sound Transmission Jade. Yun Feng finally realized that the person who had been trying to contact her was Ao Jin! Uncle Flirtatious? Yun Feng was puzzled. Logically speaking, he should have already arrived. Did something happen? She immediately opened the Sound Transmission Jade and established a connection. Before Yun Feng said anything, Ao Jin¡¯s voice had alreadye. ¡°Kid! Kid! Is it you?¡± Yun Feng was helpless. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, who else could it be?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been calling for a long time and there¡¯s no reply. I thought it was some else. Something happened on my side and I can¡¯t make it to Shadow City toc I¡¯ll try my best to finish it and rush over as quickly as possible.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°What happened? Do you need help?¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Ao Jin said indifferently as the Sound Transmission Jade shed a few times. ¡°Kid, how have you been during this period of time? Did that kid mistreat you?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Uncle Flirtatious, what about you? Did things well with the Dragons?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Of course everything is going well. It¡¯s just that there are too mam trivial things. I¡¯m a bit annoyed.¡± Yun Feng smiled and the Sound Transmission Jade glittered again. ¡°Let¡¯s no talk about it for now. I¡¯ll deal with the things here first.¡± ¡°Alright, if you need help, Uncle Flirtatious, you must tell me.¡± The Sound Transmission Jade shed a few times and Ao Jin¡¯s heartyught came. ¡°Hahaha, alright! Kid, wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± There was a smile in Yun Fengs eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve always been in Shadow City. Uncl Flirtatious, just take care of your own business in peace.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After Ao Jin said yes, the connection was cut off. Yun Feng looked at the jade pendant thoughtfully. What would happen¡­ Was it the Dragons¡¯ own business or something else? However, with Uncle Flirtatious¡¯ ability, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to deal with. Yun Feng¡¯s aura prated the dragon-shaped jade pendant. After a while, Yan Ming came from inside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ao Jin sent me a message just then. He won¡¯t be able to reach Shadow City today.¡± Yan Ming, who was waiting at the door, was a bit shocked. ¡°Why? What happened?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me in detail. He just said that he had something to do and woulde right away.¡± Yan Ming pondered for a moment after hearing that. ¡°Got it. Those who should be here are already here. The meeting will be held tomorrow. Alliance Master, it¡¯s time to prepare.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s helplessughter came from the Sound Transmission Jade. ¡°Yan Ming, please spare me.¡± Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. I still have something to do. The leader of the merfolk and the Griffin King are already here. If you have time, go visit them.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll bring the people they want to see with me. Alright, go ahead.¡± Yun Feng cut off the connection. Yan Ming put away the Sound Transmission Jade and turned around to walk inside. Shao Yan followed behind without saying a word. If the Dragons didn¡¯te, her lord wouldn¡¯t wait anymore. The door closed behind her and Shao Yan finally heaved a sigh of relief. It had been a tiring and nerve-racking day. Her body had been tense all day and she was as stiff as a stone right now. Shao Yan turned around and was shocked to see Yan Ming¡¯s gloomy face. ¡°My lord, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Ming raised his ck eyes. ¡°Nothing. Go do the few things I asked you to do earlier.¡± Shao Yan didn¡¯t want to leave right now. Yan Ming looked gloomy and obviously had something to do, but Yan Ming obviously wanted her to leave. Shao Yan didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She said softly and could only turn around to leave. On the way, she still looked back a few times worriedly. Did something happen with such a gloomy face? Yan Ming walked back silently, but his face became gloomier and gloomier. He didn¡¯t expect Ao Jin to be absent. Even though Ao Jin said it was a small matter, something really happened in his opinion. ¡°What exactly happened¡­ that made him unable to leave and even dyed his n toe to see Yun Feng?¡± Yan Ming whispered secretly as his ck eyes darkened a bit. ¡°I only hope¡­ it¡¯s really a small matter..¡± Chapter 1934 - 1934: She’s the Mother of My Child (I) Chapter 1934: She¡¯s the Mother of My Child (I) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next day, the meeting was held in Shadow City. Early in the morning, Yan Ming sent someone to inform all the guests. Also early in the morning, all the famous people in the headquarters of the East Continent and the West Continent arrived one after another. Even though they were in Shadow City, even though they were in the headquarters, Yan Ming was still very vignt. The content of the meeting couldn¡¯t be overheard casually. With so many powerhouses here, Yan Ming still didn¡¯t rx even though he didn¡¯t have to consider safety. There were two rows of chairs vertically in the hall. There were three chairs in the front. The giants of the forces who received the notice soon arrived. Yan Ming had been waiting in the dark hall for a long time and arranged everyone¡¯s seats carefully. The members of the Magic Beasts were all sitting on one side, and the major forces in the human world were all sitting on the other. The members of the Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t help but look a bit bad. After all, there was a deep hatred between Magic Beasts and humans. It was quite strange. Only in here could they see the scene of Magic Beasts and humans coexisting peacefully. The main seat on the side of the Magic Beasts was empty. Si Wen and Fei Yun sat in the second and third seats. Yaoyao was in Si Wen¡¯s arms. Both of them seemed very happy. It had been a few years since theyst met. Si Wen certainly couldn¡¯t return Yaoyao to Yun Feng so quickly. Lan Yi stood behind Fei Yun. The uncle and nephew chatted for a long timest night. Lan Yi was certainly veryforted to see that Fei Yun could grow up like this. Fei Yun looked happy and talked to Lan Yi behind him from time to time. Yan Ming originally wanted to add a chair for Lan Yi, but Lan Yi rejected him and only said that he would just stand. The other members of the Magic Beasts weren¡¯t as powerful as these two ns. Even though they didn¡¯t like humans, they could only sit there with a sullen face. It was already difficult for Magic Beasts to join forces with humans. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng, it would be impossible for them to exist at all. It was verymendable to be able to join forces with a fewrge Magic Beast forces, especially the Dragons. On the other side were the giants of the major factions in the human world. Even though everyone looked fine, the Magic Beasts were sitting opposite them. The aura of Magic Beasts surged towards them and they would always panic in their minds. Such an asion also broadened the horizons of these giants. It wasn¡¯t easy to gather with Magic Beasts. Soon, the distinguished guests who came from afar were all here. Yan Ming stood by the door and chuckled softly, weing them in. Everyone who was whispering in the dark hall immediately fell silent. Even Si Wen, who was teasing Yaoyao, raised his head. The people who came in were none other than the leader of the Naxi family, the Great Elder of the Yun family and Yun Feng herself. ¡°Everyone is here.¡± The leader of the Naxi family said with a faint smile on his face. The Great Elder of the Yun family walked next to the leader of the Naxi family, while Yun Feng walked on the other side. Yan Ming led the three of them in. Everyone in the human world stood up, but the Magic Beasts nced at them indifferently. ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao called out happily and was about toe out of Si Wen¡¯s arms. Si Wen exerted his strength and trapped the little girl firmly in his arms. Yaoyao red at him in dissatisfaction and Si Wen smiled a bit helplessly. ¡°Take a seat,¡± said the leader of the Naxi family. The people in the human world finally sat down with respectful expressions on their faces. The leader of one of the fourrgest families in the human world was here. Facing such a person, anyone would feel huge pressure in their minds. Looking at the Great Elder of the Yun family standing next to the leader of the Naxi family, everyone was thinking in their minds. Who would have thought that the Yun family back then could develop to its current status? The four families more or less lived up to their name! ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Yan Ming pointed at the seats. Seeing that, Yun Feng said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll sit next to you.¡± Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°Alliance Master, you can¡¯t avoid it this time.¡± Yun Feng was speechless. The leader of the Naxi family said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You live up to your name. You don¡¯t have to feel ufortable.¡± The Great Elder of the Yun family chuckled. ¡°Kid, you were the one who suggested establishing the East and West Alliance back then. We joined forces because of you. You deserve to be the leader.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. She knew that everyone was asking her to go up, so she couldn¡¯t reject them anymore. She nced around and didn¡¯t find Qu Lanyi. ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s Lanyi?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask. The leader of the Naxi family chuckled. ¡°That kid is gone. He¡¯s certainly doing his job. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The three of them sat down one after another. Yun Feng immediately sat on the outer seat. The leader of the Naxi family shook his head slightly and sat in the center, with the Great Elder of the Yun family sitting on the other side. Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. There were many familiar faces. It would take a while for them to catch up. The Buyuan and the Xuan families weren¡¯t here. Yun Feng pondered. Were these two families going back on their words and quit now? ¡°Hm, they¡¯re indeed not here.¡± The leader of the Naxi family nced at him and said coldly. The Great Elder of the Yun family couldn¡¯t help but frown. Yan Ming whispered on the side, ¡°If they¡¯re not here, we don¡¯t have to care.¡± The leader of the Naxi family raised his head and nced at everyone present with his ck eyes. Even though the Magic Beasts weren¡¯t afraid of the identity of the leaders of the four families, the momentum of the leader of the Naxi family was so strong that it couldn¡¯t help but intimidate them. The leader of the Naxi family was silent for a few seconds, then said in a low voice, ¡°I believe you all know the purpose of gathering you here.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the sake of resisting the Blood Souls, Magic Beasts would never have joined forces with humans. I don¡¯t know how Magic Beasts on thend treat humans. But the Sea n and humans have had an irreconcble grudge since ancient times,¡± said Si Wen. His charming facial features were full of coldness. Yaoyao, who was in his arms, wanted to say something, but Si Wen reached out and covered his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t think it matters. Not all humans are bad. Back then, I thought humans must be killed, but Yun Feng was an exception, wasnt she?¡± Fei Yun said as he smiled at Yun Feng with his teeth bared. There was also a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Fei Yun¡¯s personality was very simple at that time. ¡°How many Yun Fengs do you think there are?¡± Si Wen looked at Fei Yun with his light blue eyes. Yaoyao in his arms also nodded. That¡¯s right! There was only one Xiao Feng! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the grudge between Magic Beasts and humans for now. Since you¡¯re sitting here, it means you want to put aside the past. We¡¯re only facing one enemy together right now, the Blood Souls Even so, we still don¡¯t know much about the Blood Souls.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t the four families know much about the Blood Souls?¡± said Ling Xiaoyun in a low voice. The leader of the Naxi family frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t know anything, but there are a lot of things that we can¡¯t be sure of. There¡¯s only one thing we can be sure of. Their special control of the dark elementses from the darkness Fantastical Beast..¡± Chapter 1935 - 1935: She’s the Mother of My Child (2) Chapter 1935: She¡¯s the Mother of My Child (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°A Fantastical Beast!¡± Everyone was shocked! Even the Magic Beasts were the same! This was the first time information about Fantastical Beasts was made public. It was natural for them to be surprised. ¡°Is this information true?¡± Si Wen frowned and his face darkened. The leader of the Naxi family nodded, and Si Wen¡¯s face even darkened. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the darkness Fantastical Beast to be in the hands of the Blood Souls¡­ It seems that we¡¯re at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Fantastical Beasts. The Blood Souls have Fantastical Beasts in their hands. We also have Fantastical Beasts on our side.¡¯ ¡°Leader of the Naxi family, you mean¡­ Fantastical Beasts are also joining us!¡± The leader of the Naxi family nodded with a smile and looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng stood up and said solemnly, ¡°I have an agreement with the Fantastical Beasts. They¡¯ll indeed help us.¡± All eyes looked at Yun Feng at the same time and they all eximed in their minds. She had a rtionship with Fantastical Beasts! Si Wen¡¯s blue eyes darkened. Yun Feng, this human, gave him a lot of different feelings in the Endless Ocean back then. There seemed to be even more surprises hidden on her right now. Yan Ming, who was sitting on the side, had a smile on his face. He suddenly noticed that the Sound Transmission Jade was shing. He immediately picked it up. It was Shao Yan. ¡°My lord, the Buyuan and the Xuan families are here.¡± Yan Ming frowned slightly and cut off themunication. He walked forward and said a few words to the leader of the Naxi family in a low voice. The leader of the Naxi family raised his brows and chuckled. ¡°They¡¯re here after all¡­ It¡¯s good to let theme.¡± Yan Ming nodded and got up to walk out. The people in the dark hall were puzzled. The leader of the Naxi family smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, the door of the dark hall was pushed open again and two figures walked in with Yan Ming. Yun Feng rolled her ck eyes slightly. Seeing the neers, she was already certain in her mind. The people from the Xuan family and the Buyuan family were Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng. Yun Feng pondered in her mind. It seemed that the Xuan family was already in Xuan Yi¡¯s hands right now, including the Buyuan family. Otherwise, the speaker of the Buyuan family would not be the reckless and brainless Buyuan Misheng. ¡°The Xuan family and the Buyuan family are two of the fourrgest families after all. They only sent two such young people to such an important meeting? They don¡¯t take what happened today to heart at all,¡± said Si Wen indifferently. He had never been polite to humans. The status and rtionship of the fourrgest families couldn¡¯tpare to that of Magic Beasts at all. Xuan Yi smiled lightly and nced at everyone present. ¡°The people who came today are truly ambitious people from all walks of life. It¡¯s not that the two families don¡¯t value them, but the world right now belongs to the young people. Yun Feng frowned. If that was the case, it would be a bit difficult. The leader of the Naxi family didn¡¯t say anything. Yan Ming invited the two of them to sit down. Xuan Yi smiled gently at Yun Feng. Yun Feng was expressionless and didn¡¯t respond. Xuan Yi sat down, not thinking that it was a big deal, while Buyuan Misheng looked bored. After sitting down, he didn¡¯t say anything. There was a moment of silence at the scene. Xuan Yi sat there calmly, as if he was listening. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. This was an opportunity. ¡°We¡¯re not weak in terms of Fantastical Beasts. Don¡¯t worry about that. We must be confident. If we want to defeat the Blood Souls, we need stronger and unexpected energy. Only then can we have an advantage in terms of resistance.¡± The leader of the Naxi family seemed to have expected what Yun Feng was going to say. The Great Elder of the Yun family¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Did this girl mean¡­ Xuan Yi looked at Yun Feng with a smile, as if he would listen to whatever she said. Buyuan Misheng, on the other hand, turned his face to the side. ¡°What does the Blood Souls have to do with me? It¡¯s truly boring.¡± ¡°Young Lady Yun, just tell me what you want to say.¡± Xuan Yi said with a smile. A few gazes nced at Xuan Yi with a hint of curiosity. Xuan Yi moved his body slightly to make himself morefortable. Yun Feng curled her lips and looked at Xuan Yi directly with her ck eyes. ¡°Now that the four families have joined forces, the Naxi family and the Yun family have done their best for the East and West Alliance. They can be said to be doing everything themselves. The Xuan family and the Buyuan family, on the other hand, didn¡¯t contribute anything.¡± Xuan Yi chuckled and asked Yun Feng to continue without batting an eyelid. ¡°If the four families can¡¯t do their best, the other forces in the East Continent and the West Continent certainly won¡¯t. If we want to resist the Blood Souls, we need unity.¡± Everyone pondered and agreed with Yun Feng in their minds. They could put aside all prejudices and conflicts for now. They had to deal with the problem of the Blood Souls first! ¡°As you said earlier, we need unexpected power to resist the Blood Souls. What exactly do you mean?¡± Fei Yun was puzzled. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the map fragment.¡± Not many people knew about the map fragment. Most of them were full of question marks. ¡°Map fragment? What¡¯s that?¡± Fei Yun was puzzled. Si Wen¡¯s blue eyes glittered as he looked at Yun Feng. ¡°The map fragment is something left from a long time ago. Even though I don¡¯t know its exact function, every map fragment is extremely precious. I heard that there will be shocking discoveries when it¡¯s pieced together.¡± ¡°The map fragments are divided into twelve parts. The four families each have one. A long time ago, this thing was something powerhouses fought over. The Blood Souls are also very jealous of this thing. They¡¯re also collecting it,¡± said Yun Feng as she looked at Xuan Yi with her ck eyes. ¡°To resist the Blood Souls, I need the map fragments of the Xuan family and the Buyuan family.¡± Yun Feng was very straightforward. The others were all stunned. This thing was so precious that these two families certainly couldn¡¯t give it to her. They wouldn¡¯t even give it just to resist the Blood n¡­ Xuan Yi smiled lightly as a glint of darkness shed through his ck eyes. ¡°If Young Lady Yun wants it, I¡¯ll certainly give it to you.¡± Their gazes came again. Buyuan Misheng was stunned! ¡°Hey, Xuan Yi¡­ That¡¯s not what you said back then!¡± Xuan Yi rolled his ck eyes. Buyuan Misheng didn¡¯t say anything else and could only grunt and turn his head around. Yun Feng raised her brows. He gave it to her so quickly? ¡°Xuan Yi, you can¡¯t seed a second time with the same method. You deceived the leader of the Naxi family, who doesn¡¯t know this matter very well, but you can¡¯t deceive me.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s tone was cold. Xuan Yi chuckled and shook his finger gently. ¡°I¡¯m certainly sincere to Young Lady Yun. If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you. Not only the Xuan family, but also the Buyuan family. However, I have a condition.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve joined the East and West Alliance, do you still want to continue negotiating?¡± said Ling Xiaoyun coldly. Xuan Yi sneered. ¡°We only joined the East and West Alliance for the same purpose. The map fragment is so precious that I can¡¯t hand it over unconditionally.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Yun Feng said. There was a smile in Xuan Yi¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give the map fragment to Young Lady Yun, if Misheng and I will travel with Young Lady Yun.¡± What? Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Along the way? Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng? How was that possible? If these two people followed her all the way, there were a lot of things she couldn¡¯t do at all! ¡°It seems that you¡¯re truly a sticky candy. The kind that you can¡¯t get rid of.¡± A loud male voice sounded. The door of the dark hall was pushed open again and a handsome and slender figure walked in. Qu Lanyi¡¯s handsome face was cold with a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. There was another figure behind him who also said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t agree with you on many things, I agree with you on this!¡± ¡°Uncle Flirtatious!¡± Yun Feng called out in surprise. Some fluffy golden hair was revealed behind Qu Lanyi. His golden eyes were glittering and his handsome face, which wasparable to a statue¡¯s, was full of displeasure. However, warmth still shed through his eyes the moment he saw Yun Feng. ¡°I was dyed for a while, but I¡¯m finally here.¡± Ao Jin smiled warmly at Yun Feng. Yun Feng also smiled back, but she was puzzled why Lanyi came with Uncle Flirtatious. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here,¡± said the Great Elder of the Yun family in a low voice. The leader of the Naxi family also nodded. Qu Lanyi nced at Xuan Yi extremely rudely. ¡°Do you really think you have to hand over the map fragment voluntarily?¡± Xuan Yi sneered. ¡°Naxi Lanyi, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t guess what you¡¯re thinking. Let me give you a piece of advice. No matter what you do, you won¡¯t be able to get the map fragment unless I volunteer.¡± Xuan Yi looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Young Lady Yun, I¡¯ve never threatened you. This is just a condition, only for you.¡± The atmosphere in the venue suddenly froze. The Thousand Snow Hall¡¯s Master said, ¡°Since the Young Master of the Xuan family is willing to give up the map fragment voluntarily, Yun Feng, why should you reject him? Is your personal business more important or the big picture? Since you said you needed this earlier, the conditions the Young Master of the Xuan family made aren¡¯t outrageous.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll just follow you. Why do you reject them?¡± The Master of the Ancestral Forest Hall also said. In fact, many people were puzzled. This condition was clearly simple! Why couldn¡¯t Yun Feng agree? ¡°Humans are troublesome! Just agree! Why are you still dilly-dallying?¡± An impatient voice appeared among the Magic Beasts. A glint of killing intent suddenly shed through Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes! Everybody immediately fell silent. Xuan Yi smiled gently. Yun Feng was silent for a while and suddenly put on a smile. ¡°Is this your only condition?¡± Xuan Yi nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the only condition for Young Lady Yun.¡± She chuckled. ¡°Sure. If you want to follow me, just follow me.¡± Yan Ming was surprised, and so was Qu Lanyi. The leader of the Naxi family and the Great Elder of the Yun family both frowned slightly. Ao Jin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t have to¡­¡± Yun Feng shook her head and looked at Xuan Yi in the eyes. ¡°I agree to your condition. You and Buyuan Misheng can follow me all the way.¡± Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°As expected of Young Lady Yun. You¡¯re indeed straightforward. Since Young Lady Yun has already agreed, I¡¯ll give you the map fragment immediately.¡± Xuan Yi twisted his wrist gently and two map fragments appeared. Buyuan Misheng wanted to say something when he saw that, but Xuan Yi raised his hand. Yun Feng raised her hand and caught them. Her mental strength quickly prated them. These two map fragments were real. Yaoyao bared her sharp teeth angrily. ¡°He bullied Little¡­ Hm!¡± Si Wen covered her mouth again. Si Wen raised his brows and looked at Xuan Yi with a glint in his blue eyes. ¡°If even the Young Master of the Xuan family is like this, I should do something with my rtionship with Yun Feng.¡± All eyes were on Si Wen. Fei Yun asked innocently, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Yun Feng? Aren¡¯t you friends?¡± The corners of Si Wen¡¯s mouth curled up and his charming facial features became even more enchanting. Azy smile climbed to the corners of his mouth. ¡°She¡­ is the mother of my child..¡± Chapter 1936 - 1936: Traveling Together (1) Chapter 1936: Traveling Together (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡®W-What? What did you say? Yun Feng is your¡­ child¡¯s mother!¡± Fei Yun¡¯s face waspletely red as he looked at Si Wen in shock. He couldn¡¯t help but turn his gaze to Yaoyao in Si Wen¡¯s arms¡­ Was this Si Wen¡¯s child? ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± All eyes were focused on Yun Feng. Even the leader of the Naxi family and the Great Elder of the Yun family were no exception! Their eyes were also full of questions! Yun Feng was alsopletely stunned! ¡°N-No!¡± Yun Feng suddenly blushed and denied it. Si Wen raised his brows and looked at Yun Feng with his blue eyes. ¡°No? If not, how did Yaoyaoe into being?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­!¡± Yun Feng suddenly choked. In a sense, it was her water element that hatched Yaoyao. Yaoyao was Si Wen¡¯s child. So¡­ she was indeed Yaoyao¡¯s mother! ¡°Humph, she¡¯s just the incubator,¡± said Qu Lanyi as he looked at Si Wen without hesitation. ¡°The only people rted are Xiao Feng and Yaoyao. What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°After all, this egg is his.¡± Xuan Yi smiled casually. Si Wen chuckled. ¡°If I¡¯m right, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s closest to Yun Feng.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned hard. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but look angry. ¡°The connection is only limited to Yaoyao. If it weren¡¯t for me back then, Yaoyao¡¯s so-called mother would certainly be someone else.¡± The leader of the Naxi family and the Great Elder of the Yun family couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. So, that was the case. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t someone who slept around. What Si Wen said was too ambiguous. Fei Yun said in shock, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a maleying eggs among the Magic Beasts.¡± A hint of embarrassment shed through Si Wen¡¯s face. ¡°Although the merfolk are a bit special, the mission of hatching their descendants is still carried out by the females. There¡¯s not much difference.¡± Fei Yun nodded. Ao Jin said unhappily on the side, ¡°Why are you concerned about such a thing? What exactly are you trying to say, merfolk leader?¡± Fury glittered in his golden eyes. The smile in Si Wen¡¯s eyes disappeared. ¡°The reason why the merfolk joined the East and West Alliance is because of Yaoyao. She¡¯s the reason why I¡¯m willing to help. Yun Feng, you took good care of Yaoyao. I¡¯m grateful to you in my mind.¡± Yun Feng certainly knew that Si Wen didn¡¯t have any rtionship with her. He was only willing to help because of Yaoyao. ¡°To be clear, I¡¯m making my stance clear today. No matter what schemes humans have, no matter how close the four families are, the merfolk will always stand on your side.¡± Si Wen¡¯s blue eyes glittered and his tone was deep. ¡°Whoeverys a hand on you, Yun Feng, the merfolk will definitely not let them off!¡± These words were powerful. The hearts of the powerhouses in the human world trembled! Fei Yun looked serious on the side and also said. ¡°I have the same thought as the leader of the merfolk. The Griffins joined the East and West Alliance to repay Yun Feng¡¯s kindness back then! We don¡¯t care about the human world. We only care about Yun Feng!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ao Jin burst intoughter. ¡°I thought you were going to say something. Everyone here should know the reason why the Magic Beasts can join the East and West Alliance! However, it¡¯s not bad to reiterate our stance, in case some humans make stupid thoughts!¡± He looked at Xuan Yi with his golden eyes, which seemed to be able to pierce through his soul. ¡°Of course. Yun Feng¡¯s existence is very important.¡± Someone in the human world said. The leader of the Naxi family said in a low voice, ¡°The participation of the Dragons is a great help to the East and West Alliance. There are also members of the Dragons on the Blood Souls¡¯ side. We won¡¯t be helpless.¡± ¡°Humph! When we meet again, I¡¯ll tear off the dragon tendons of those traitors!¡± ¡°No matter who it is for, since the East and West Alliance has already been established, we need everyone¡¯s sincerity and contribution,¡± said Yan Ming casually. ¡°We¡¯re facing the same enemy. It won¡¯t be toote to resolve the conflictter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Butler Yan.¡± Xuan Yi smiled and said. ¡°Since Young Lady Yun agreed to my request so quickly, I won¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the map fragment to you, Yun Feng. We¡¯re too old to run around anymore.¡± The leader of the Naxi family chuckled. Everyone present also smiled. Everyone knew very well that only Yun Feng could do this. ¡°Not only do we have to rely on our own strength to resist the Blood Souls, but we also have to unite our minds,¡± said Yan Ming. ¡°The East and West Alliance has countless talents trained by the three academies right now. They can provide an outstanding reserve of talents, but this isn¡¯t enough. We need to develop the overall strength of the East and West Alliance and prepare to take the initiative to attack the Blood Souls!¡± ¡°General Manager Yan is right about that. We can¡¯t be in a passive situation every time. The Blood Souls are also in the development stage right now. We should attack as many forces as we can!¡± The others agreed one after another. The leader of the Naxi family nodded and said, ¡°If everyone has the same intention, the next operation will be much easier. Most of the strongholds of the Blood Souls are hidden somewhere. After you go back this time, investigate your respective areas carefully. Don¡¯t let go of any of them. As for the parts of the Magic Beasts¡¯ area, I¡¯ll have to trouble the forces of the Magic Beasts.¡± ¡°Luckily, there are branches in a few important areas,¡± said Yan Ming. That was indeed the case. There were the Dragons and the merfolk in the Endless Ocean, and there were other Magic Beast tribes in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, while the Griffins could explore a wider area without restrictions. ¡°I¡¯ll take note of that,¡± said Si Wen. Fei Yun also nodded. ¡°Leave this to us.¡± ¡°The investigation is one thing, but there¡¯s another thing we need to pay attention to. The Blood Souls will definitely attack the East and West Alliance again. It¡¯ll be even better if we can capture the members of the Blood Souls alive,¡± said Yan Ming. The others, however, frowned. ¡°We might not be able to get any information even if we capture them alive.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Yan Ming smiled confidently. ¡°I certainly have a way to make them spit it out.¡± ¡°The more we know about the Blood Souls, the more benefits we¡¯ll have in our battle. It¡¯ll be even more useful if we can get any secrets.¡± ¡°The people of the Blood Souls that we capture alive must be at the leader level. Theckeys won¡¯t know anything.¡± Everyone started discussing. This was the first time there was a discussion atmosphere at the gathering of the East and West Alliance. It wasn¡¯t bad. Yun Feng sat in the main seat as her mind raced. After that, Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng would follow her along the way. They couldn¡¯t figure out her and Lanyi¡¯s strength, and she couldn¡¯t let Xuan Yi know about the Dragon Pce.. Chapter 1937 - 1937: Traveling Together (2) Chapter 1937: Traveling Together (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the search for the Element Seed, would Xuan Yi use another method? If he stole the Element Seed in the end, everything would be in vain. It seemed that she could only be more vignt along the way. She had to be even more careful. Yun Feng looked up quietly. She and Lanyi might not be strong enough. Xuan Yi had never truly shown his strength, and once Buyuan Misheng¡¯s power waspletely unleashed, she couldn¡¯t underestimate him. If a third person stood on her side, she would be more confident. Everyone¡¯s discussion continued. The Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t be bothered to interrupt. They only cared about their duty and let these humans worry about the rest. Xuan Yi sat there with a smile and didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed that he had nothing to say. Buyuan Misheng looked even more bored, as if he had wanted to leave. Under everyone¡¯s discussion, they had a preliminary overall n to resist the Blood Souls. They had a n in all aspects and the various forces had to make new moves. Among the four families, they didn¡¯t dare to count on the Xuan family and the Buyuan family. The Naxi family and the Yun family took on the heavy burden. Luckily, the Yun family was several times more developed than before and they had the ability to share the responsibility. All the ns had already been formed and the meeting this time was over. Yan Ming would certainly carry out the follow-up work. He was also the one who paid attention to the details. It had to be said that this was another difficult job. Even though it was extremely difficult to meet this time, there was no time to dy resisting the Blood Souls. The powerhouses had already dispersed and went to do their job. The vision of the battle had only truly entered everyone¡¯s minds right now. This battle was already inevitable and coulde at any time! Most of the Magic Beasts and humans left in a hurry. Fei Yun originally wanted to stay for a few more days, but he left early under Lan Yi¡¯s persuasion. And Si Wen certainly couldn¡¯t leave just like that. He had to stay with Yaoyao for a few days before he was willing to go back. Ao Jin didn¡¯t leave just like that. He stayed here for the time being. Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng certainly wouldn¡¯t leave. They were going to follow Yun Feng all the way. This convention onlysted for a total of three days, which was very short. However, Yan Ming had already spent a few months preparing for this gathering. He could be said to have put in a lot of effort. It was a pity that it ended in just three days. Shao Yan felt a bit sorry for Yan Ming. ¡°My lord, you¡¯ve prepared so carefully for so long. It¡¯s truly in vain!¡± Yan Ming, on the other hand, only smiled and said something meaningful. ¡°In vain? The effort I put in will be rewarded sooner orter. It¡¯s just a matter of how long I wait.¡± Even though most people had already left, the few people who stayed were the most important. The leader of the Naxi family and the Great Elder of the Yun family also left. After all, there were a lot of things to do. Yun Feng greeted the people she knew. After sending them away, she returned to the courtyard where she lived. As soon as she walked in, Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin were already waiting for her here. ¡°We sent them away?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng nodded and sat down. ¡°We sent them away, the two elders of Juxing.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. Ao Jin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you really want them to follow you?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s the only condition.¡± ¡°I can see clearly what that bastard of the Xuan family is thinking! He doesn¡¯t have any kindness at all! Kid, you can reject him. If you want the map fragment, you can get it!¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I understand what Uncle Flirtatious means, but I really can¡¯t consider this matter. Xuan Yi isn¡¯t as good as he looks. He said that we can¡¯t get it from him by any means as long as he doesn¡¯t want us to. He¡¯s really capable.¡± ¡°Say something to persuade this stubborn girl!¡± Ao Jin roared at Qu Lanyi. The corners of Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. ¡°Xuan Yi is unpredictable. We still don¡¯t know how strong he is.¡± Ao Jin¡¯s face darkened and his handsome facial features were full of brutality. ¡°You know he has evil intentions, but you still let him go?¡± Yun Feng smiled wryly. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any other way except to be more vignt.¡± Ao Jin frowned hard and raised a small mountain. Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression was also gloomy. He was very upset when he knew that he was being schemed against and could only let others scheme against him. It would be fine if Xuan Yi was plotting against them, but he was plotting against the person the two men valued the most, Yun Feng. This was the most important thing that the two men couldn¡¯t stand anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Ao Jin. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi suddenly looked up. Yun Feng immediately rejected them. ¡°No, as the Young Master of the Dragons, how can you abandon the Dragons¡¯ business? No.¡± Qu Lanyi said casually, ¡°Do you think you can be like before? Can you put down all your responsibilities and do what you want?¡± ¡°Old Qi will certainly take care of the Dragons. I¡¯ve pushed a lot of things to him. This isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± ¡°No, Uncle Flirtatious!¡± Yun Feng insisted. Ao Jin frowned even more tightly and a glint of killing intent suddenly shed through his golden eyes. ¡°Do I have to watch that kid hurt you?¡± ¡°And me,¡± said Qu Lanyi casually, but Ao Jin sneered. ¡°So what? Since Xuan Yi made such a request, it means that he¡¯spletely prepared. Even though I¡¯ve never had any contact with him, I can already see his cunning personality today.¡± ¡°If the Dragons don¡¯t have you, what if the Blood Souls find out andunch a sneak attack?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Ao Jin sneered. ¡°How can the Blood Souls go in and out of the Endless Ocean freely? You¡¯re underestimating the Magic Beasts of the Sea n too much.¡± ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t!¡± Yun Feng continued to deny it. Ao Jin was a bit helpless. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m not just concerned about you when I follow you. Xuan Yi gives me a very strange feeling. I can¡¯t exin it clearly. He has evil intentions towards you. This kid and I can see it clearly! You¡¯re looking for the Element Seed this time. If he really wants to take it, how can you guard against him? What if you lose the Element Seed?¡± Yun Feng frowned. This was also what she was worried about. With Xuan Yi¡¯s personality, it was probably impossible for her to get rid of him. It was impossible for her to wander in circles to avoid him. Finding the remaining Element Seed was the most important thing.. The sooner she found it, the better her chance of winning! Chapter 1938 - 1938: Traveling Together (3) Chapter 1938: Traveling Together (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Ao Jin is right. Xiao Fengfeng, why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Even so, Uncle Flirtatious, you don¡¯t have to follow me.¡± ¡°Kid, you¡­!¡± Ao Jin wanted to say something else, but a figure slowly walked in. ¡°What are you talking about? You seem to be arguing?¡± A ratherzy voice sounded. The three of them nced around. Si Wen, who was holding Yaoyao¡¯s hand, walked in. His charming eyes emitted a narrow gaze and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao immediately swung her hand and ran over when she saw Yun Feng. Si Wen couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. This father was truly not as important as this ¡°mother¡±. She jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s arms and rubbed against her greedily. Yun Feng quickly extended her arms and hugged the little girl. Yaoyao had been held by Si Wen these few days and was a bit unhappy not to see Yun Feng. At this moment, she was very happy and she couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face. Si Wen walked over. ¡°I¡¯m leaving today. I brought her back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Yun Feng looked up as a smile shed through Si Wen¡¯s long and narrow eyes. ¡®Why? You don¡¯t want me to leave?¡± Yun Feng was slightly startled. The faces of the two men next to her darkened. Si Wen¡¯s face suddenly turned cold and he changed quite quickly. ¡°I was just kidding. ¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth awkwardly. This man¡­ What exactly did he mean? Si Wen nced at the three of them with his blue eyes and was about to turn around and leave without another word. At this moment, Ao Jin suddenly shouted, ¡®Wait!¡± Si Wen looked back and turned around. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both looked at Ao Jin. Ao Jin rolled his golden eyes. ¡°Maybe you can help with this matter.¡± Si Wen raised his brows and looked at Ao Jin in confusion. Ao Jin briefly told him what happened. In the end, his golden eyes glittered. ¡°You might as well.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both shocked. After a moment of silence, Si Wen said coldly, ¡°Are you asking me to follow Yun Feng?¡± Ao Jin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is also for the East and West Alliance. Xuan Yi set Yun Feng up. Didn¡¯t you say that whoever aims at Yun Feng will be the enemy of the merfolk?¡± Si Wen curled his lips coldly. ¡°Young Master Golden Dragon, you might not understand one thing. If you can¡¯t leave the Dragons, can I leave the merfolk?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. The Dragons will look after the merfolk for you. Nothing big will happen. Besides, you should have made detailed arrangements before you left this time, right?¡± Si Wen snorted. ¡°Even so, I¡¯m not the best person to follow Yun Feng.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re the best candidate.¡± Qu Lanyi stood up with glittering ck eyes. Yun Feng was surprised. ¡°Lanyi, why did you¡­¡¯ Qu Lanyi pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It would be the best strategy if Ao Jin could travel with us. However, as you said, Xiao Feng, Ao Jin can¡¯t leave the Dragons for a long time and drop everything behind. After all, the Blood Souls are still interested in the Dragons. If the Dragons appear and take advantage of us, the Blood Souls will do anything. By then, if the Dragons are damaged, it¡¯ll be extremely disadvantageous for us.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Si Wen raised his brows. Qu Lanyi smiled casually. ¡°Of course. It depends on whether you¡¯re willing or not. It¡¯s admirable that the merfolk king is so responsible. No wonder family affection is always a bit weak.¡± Si Wen was stunned and immediately turned his gaze to Yaoyao. Yaoyao looked at Si Wen with her blue eyes. The two of them looked at each other. Si Wen¡¯s expression becameplicated. If possible, he really wanted to put his child next to him. How could he stand being separated from his flesh and blood? Besides, Yaoyao was taken away when she was still an egg. She finally returned to his side. That was his child! If Yaoyao hadn¡¯t volunteered back then, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to be contracted by Yun Feng at all! ¡°Ze Ran and Mu Canghai are both fine¡­¡± Yun Feng said, but Qu Lanyi immediately interrupted. ¡°Ze Ran and Mu Canghai must have already investigated clearly for Xuan Yi. Even if the two of them are following us, Xuan Yi might have already prepared a strategy to deal with them. As for the merfolk king, I¡¯m afraid Xuan Yi won¡¯t expect him to be the person who¡¯s traveling with us.¡± Yun Feng pondered. So that was the case¡­ Si Wen was aplete stranger to Xuan Yi. It was impossible for him to see everything about Si Wen. In that case, Xuan Yi was also a bit afraid of Si Wen and wouldn¡¯t be too presumptuous in his actions. Si Wen was their unknown trump card. ¡°Even if you say so¡­¡± Si Wen said as he struggled in his mind. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered as she shook Yaoyao in her arms. Yaoyao immediately raised her little face and shouted at Si Wen softly, ¡°Father¡­¡¯ Si Wen¡¯s heart immediately softened! ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go,¡± said Si Wen. Even he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of family affection. He hadn¡¯t been with Yaoyao for long. He yearned to be with his child. This was themon emotion between humans and Magic Beasts! ¡°If the merfolk king agrees, that¡¯s great.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and looked at Ao Jin. That was all he could do right now. With another expert here, it would be an additional guarantee. Si Wen stayed and traveled with Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. Ao Jin was about to leave, but he also repeatedly reminded Yun Feng to call him if anything happened. He woulde immediately no matter where he was or what he was doing. Ao Jin also agreed to let the Dragons pay attention to the merfolk at all times, so that Si Wen could be at ease. Si Wen didn¡¯t say anything. He had indeed made some arrangements before he left the Endless Ocean. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to leave for a while. Ao Jin said goodbye and left, while Si Wen stayed. Things always had unexpected developments. Yaoyao had been with Si Wen. Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to put Yaoyao into the Ring of Contract. She should let her spend more time with Si Wen. After all, they were blood rtives. Yan Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised to see such a three-person team, but he didn¡¯t ask anything. He only asked Yun Feng when she was going to set off. Even though Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng didn¡¯t rush her, Buyuan Misheng seemed to be unable to hold back his temper anymore. Yun Feng asked Yan Ming to send a message over. She would leave Shadow City three dayster. Yan Ming nodded and looked at Si Wen, who was with Yaoyao, on the side. He said in a low voice, ¡°Is he reliable?¡± Yun Feng smiled casually. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he won¡¯t hurt me.¡± Yan Ming smiled and nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. Just focus on your own business. I¡¯ll take care of everything for you..¡± Chapter 1939 - 1939: Traveling Together (4) Chapter 1939: Traveling Together (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng replied, ¡°Thank you, Yan Ming.¡± Yan Ming was startled. Then, he waved his hand with a helpless look. ¡®Why should we thank each other? If you really want to thank me, the hard work I did for you can¡¯t be offset by a word of thanks.¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Alright! When Ie back, just tell me what you want. I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you!¡± Yun Feng was probably the richest person in the world. With inexhaustible ultimate ores in hand, who could be richer than her? Yan Ming chuckled and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Never mind. I was just kidding. You took it seriously.¡± Shao Yan walked over from the side and happened to see the two of them talking. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back and hide herself in the ck shadow. Hearing this conversation, she more or less felt a bit sad for Yan Ming in her mind. Master had only ever wanted one thing, but she could never give it to him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Yun Feng turned around and walked back to her yard. Shao Yan finally walked out from the side. Yan Ming said without looking back, ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to eavesdrop.¡± Shao Yan blushed. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Yan Ming didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and walked to his study. After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped. ¡°Shao Yan.¡± Shao Yan was startled. ¡°My lord.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense about me.¡± Yan Ming said as he walked in. Shao Yan stood there and could only smile wryly in the end. In his opinion, his feelings were just a bunch of nonsense? What about her? What were her feelings? Yun Feng returned to the courtyard. The two map fragments Xuan Yi gave her were real and they also reflected the power of elements. Under the test of the power of elements, one of them reflected the fire element and the other reflected the lightning element. One of the remaining two map fragments in Yun Feng¡¯s hand also reflected the fire element and the other reflected the wind element. The map fragments that belonged to the fire element were instantly pieced together. A scorching fire burnt on the map and calmed down. After the map fragments were pieced together, they became bright and fiery red, and the original patterns on the fragments also changed in an instant. ¡°There¡¯s only one fire seed¡­¡± Yun Feng whispered. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t expected such a situation, but it was the worst-case scenario. If she could match the two map fragments, she would be able to find two Element Seeds. In that case, her chances of winning would be very high! However, she only needed to find the fire element right now. Including the water element and the light element, she had three Element Seeds in her hand. Together with what the map fragments pointed to, the Blood Souls could only have darkness. ¡°We still have a huge advantage,¡± said Qu Lanyi. ¡®We have the map fragments of the wind element and the lightning element. Even if the Blood Souls have these two fragments, there¡¯s nothing they can do.¡± Yun Feng, on the other hand, was silent. She raised her ck eyes and met Qu Lanyi¡¯s gaze. ¡°However, if these two fragments fall into the hands of the Blood Souls, it¡¯ll be a different story.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and looked a bit gloomy. ¡°The Blood Souls will definitely want these two fragments. We won¡¯t be able to move forward steadily.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that they¡¯ll attack us. The main point is that I¡¯m afraid that something unexpected will happen.¡± Three days had already passed. Yun Feng and the others met Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng in the main hall of the headquarters. When Yun Feng and the others came, Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng were already waiting there. Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised to see Si Wen. Buyuan Misheng also eximed, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Si Wen asked indifferently. Buyuan Misheng didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, he mumbled, ¡°What the hell? The merfolk king is with us¡­¡± ¡°As expected of Young Lady Yun. You¡¯re indeed surprising,¡± said Xuan Yi. His initial doubts had already disappeared. ¡°There¡¯s been no news at all in the past three days. It¡¯s truly surprising that the merfolk king came with us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s certainly Xiao Feng¡¯s call who wants to go with us,¡± said Qu Lanyi. ¡°Unlike some people, who insist oning to us.¡± Buyuan Misheng immediately looked angry, but Xuan Yi smiled lightly and said unhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as I can stay by Young Lady Yun¡¯s side, it doesn¡¯t matter what anyone says.¡± Si Wen looked at Xuan Yi with his blue eyes. This human seemed a bit extraordinary¡­ He was still so unmoved even after being said that. His thoughts were too deep. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to say anything else. Her body instantly jumped into the air. Qu Lanyi and Si Wen followed her, while Yaoyao was held in Si Wen¡¯s arms. Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng immediately followed her when they saw that. The five of them moved all the way through the air and left Shadow City. ¡°Young Lady Yun, where are you going this time?¡± asked Xuan Yi in a low voice. Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer. Qu Lanyi looked back. ¡°You just need to follow us. Aren¡¯t you traveling with us? Do you need to ask?¡± ¡°Naxi Lanyi, be more polite!¡± Buyuan Misheng shouted furiously. Xuan Yi reached out and pulled him, smiling lightly. ¡°If Young Lady Yun doesn¡¯t want to talk, I won¡¯t ask.¡± Yun Feng and the others walked in the front, with Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng following behind. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t keep a distance and increase her speed, because she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of Xuan Yi no matter what. He would definitely follow her again. ¡°Is that human really from the four families?¡± Si Wen held Yaoyao and said in a low voice as they moved forward. Yun Feng replied, ¡°He¡¯s the Young Master of the Xuan family. You should call him the leader of the Xuan family right now.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so young and he¡¯s already in control of a family?¡± Si Wen raised his brows and looked back. ¡°That human is very scheming.¡± Yun Feng replied, ¡°I¡¯ve had a few interactions with him before. He hid himself very well. ¡± Si Wen raised his brows. ¡°How many times have you interacted? He¡¯s obviously plotting against you. Have you never suffered before?¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°No¡­ Logically speaking, I didn¡¯t suffer a loss.¡± That was indeed the truth. Even though Xuan Yi was plotting, Yun Feng indeed didn¡¯t suffer a loss. However, just because she didn¡¯t suffer a loss right now didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t in the future. Especially after Xuan Yi did that, Yun Feng was even more vignt against him. Si Wen raised his brows. ¡°That¡¯s strange. ording to that human, you¡¯ll probably have suffered a lot..¡± Chapter 1940 - 1940: The Only Child (1) Chapter 1940: The Only Child (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng frowned. She didn¡¯t know what Xuan Yi was thinking, and she didn¡¯t need to know. ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t suffer a loss doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s kind to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That man is annoying! He doesn¡¯t treat Xiao Feng well!¡± Yaoyao said furiously. Si Wen patted Yaoyao¡¯s little head. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to interrupt when adults are talking.¡± Yaoyao bared her sharp teeth and struggled to jump out of Si Wen¡¯s arms. Si Wen immediately held her tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t like you! Xiao Feng, I want Xiao Feng to hug me!¡± Si Wen was helpless. She had indeed forgotten her father when she had a ¡°mother.¡± He retracted his arm and locked the little girl in his arms. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I don¡¯t like Xuan Yi either.¡± Yaoyao turned her little face to the side and finally stopped struggling. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw this scene. An embarrassed look appeared on Si Wen¡¯s face. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± His cheeks were slightly red and he was a bit embarrassed. Yun Feng coughed and suppressed her smile. ¡°Nothing. Speaking of which, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t asked you. Is there any inside story about taking Yaoyao away?¡± Si Wen¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°There¡¯s something suspicious about Yaoyao being taken away back then. Why was it so coincidental? The other two-finned people also behaved a bit weird. You just got promoted back then. The other two-finned people must be more or less a bit dissatisfied.¡± Si Wen smiled gently. ¡°To think you still remember. I thought you had already forgotten. After that, I sat down and investigated. Finally, the matter was resolved. No matter how dissatisfied the other two-finned are, they can¡¯t shake my position.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°The reason why Yaoyao was taken out of the Endless Ocean back then must be rted to the other two fins.¡± Si Wen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You can say that. I¡¯ve already made them pay the price for the separation of us.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t ask further. This was an internal matter of the merfolk, so she didn¡¯t need to thank them. ¡°Logically speaking, I shouldn¡¯t be Yaoyao¡¯s mother. I can only be Yaoyao¡¯s incubator. Even though the males of merfolky eggs, they can¡¯t reproduce alone no matter what¡­ What happened to Yaoyao¡¯s mother?¡± Yun Feng rolled her ck eyes slightly. Si Wen was obviously stunned. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Yun Feng was surprised. Si Wen¡¯s dark blue eyes were glittering as he looked at Yun Feng deeply. ¡°Why? Do you want to shirk your responsibility? The males doy eggs, but unfortunately, the merfolk¡¯s reproduction is different from that of humans. They don¡¯t need to mate.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s facepletely flushed. She didn¡¯t mean to ask this¡­ ¡°When the males of the merfolk reach an age, they¡¯ll eat a nt. After a while, they¡¯ll certainlyy eggs. The heavy responsibility of hatching will be given to the females. If it weren¡¯t for the females, the eggs would have died if they missed the opportunity.¡± After saying that, Si Wen looked at Yaoyao in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ve never said anything. I still owe you a thank-you. If you hadn¡¯t hatched Yaoyao in time, she might not havee to this world.¡± Yun Feng was surprised. There was such a thing? Si Wen¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡®Your water element can rece the aura of the merfolk and let Yaoyao hatch sessfully. This is already lucky.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. It should be said that it was a so-called ident. ¡°So, Yun Feng, it¡¯s indeed the truth that you¡¯re Yaoyao¡¯s mother.¡± Si Wen curled his lips indifferently with a hint of mischief. Yun Feng was quite helpless. She really couldn¡¯t get rid of this identity of having a child. ¡°Right, as the leader of the merfolk, you should more or less have a harem and some children.¡± Yun Feng was already regretful after saying that. How could she forget what Si Wen said just then? Males were responsible forying eggs for the merfolk. ¡°A harem? The males of the merfolky an egg in an entire life. As for the females¡­ I don¡¯t need them anymore.¡± Yun Feng was stunned! There was only one egg in the end! So, Yaoyao was his only child! Si Wen looked back and stared into Yun Feng¡¯s eyes deeply with his dark blue eyes. ¡°Yun Feng, can you return her to me after everything is settled?¡± An unknown feeling immediately surged in her heart. Yaoyao was Si Wen¡¯s only child and the only Young Master of the merfolk! What reason did she have to selfishly tie Yaoyao to her side forever? ¡°After the dust settles, I¡¯ll certainly send her back to the Endless Ocean. I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡± Si Wen curled his lips and held Yaoyao even tighter in his arms. ¡°In that case, thank you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Xiao Feng.¡± Yaoyao widened her eyes and said firmly. Si Wen smiled helplessly. Yun Feng touched Yaoyao¡¯s little face behind her. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. It¡¯s just a short separation.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yaoyao was puzzled. She tilted her little head to the side. Si Wen held her even tighter with sympathy. Yun Feng sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ that you won¡¯t leave me.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s good! It¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t leave Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao smiled happily. Yun Feng also put on a smile. Qu Lanyi leaned over and looked at Si Wen with his ck eyes. ¡°Before you made your request, Xiao Feng had nned to send her back.¡± Si Wen was slightly startled. He had indeed never thought of this. As a summoner, how could Yun Feng give up her contracted Magic Beast so easily? ¡°Don¡¯t think that all humans are as selfish. Don¡¯t judge her by what others do.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. Si Wen chuckled. ¡°Got it. I misspoke.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and nced behind with her ck eyes. Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng followed her from a distance and didn¡¯t intend to get close. There was a certain distance between the two groups of people. Xuan Yi followed behind unhurriedly, while Buyuan Misheng looked bad. ¡°Xuan Yi! I was so frustrated when I came with you this time! The Xuan family and the Buyuan family will be humiliated by your humbleness! If the old guys at home know¡­ ¡°So what if they know?¡± said Xuan Yi casually. Seeing that he didn¡¯t care, Buyuan Misheng was enraged in his mind. ¡°So what? What do you think I can do? You gave away the map fragments of the two families in exchange for such a result!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get what you lose. Misheng, be patient,¡± said Xuan Yi casually. If Buyuan Misheng could calm down, he wouldn¡¯t have been born.. ¡°Patience? How can I be patient? What can I get if I follow Yun Feng so casually?¡± Chapter 1941 - 1941: The Only Child (2) Chapter 1941: The Only Child (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xuan Yi turned his head slightly and nced at Buyuan Misheng. Buyuan Misheng was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m just anxious¡­ After all, the map fragment¡­¡¯ ¡°Since the map fragment is in my hands, I can give it to whoever I want. If those old guys are dissatisfied, tell them toe to me.¡± Buyuan Misheng choked and could only take a few deep breaths angrily. ¡°Then what do you n to do next?¡± Xuan Yi raised his brows. ¡°Misheng, you only need to do what I say. Don¡¯t ask anything else.¡± Buyuan Misheng was stunned. ¡°Never mind. I won¡¯t waste the brain cells. Think about it if you want to!¡± Xuan Yi chuckled and looked ahead with his ck eyes, locking his gaze on Yun Feng. Young Lady Yun, how many surprises can you give me this time? I¡¯ll wait and see. After the five of them left Shadow City, Yun Feng didn¡¯t tell them where she was going. She just kept leading the way. Si Wen looked at the surrounding scenery and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s your destination? Yun Feng looked ahead. ¡°Do you know the Liuyun Mountain?¡± ¡°The Liuyun Mountain?¡± Si Wen was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this ce.¡± Yun Feng was silent. After the fire-element map fragment was sessfully pieced together, a strange terrain was shown. A spiral-shaped mountain was very eye-catching. Yun Feng didn¡¯t recognize where this ce was, but Qu Lanyi did. The Liuyun Mountain was a ce that used to exist a long time ago. It had already disappeared now. As time passed, things had changed. Everything had changed, including everything that originally existed in the world. As time passed, the Liuyun Mountain somehow disappeared from this world. Qu Lanyi specially asked the leader of the Naxi family. Luckily, the leader of the Naxi family had studied maps from a long time ago. Through hisparison, he had already confirmed that the current location of the Liuyun Mountain was the Great Crack Yun Feng identally entered back then! After Imowing this result, Yun Feng felt that it was natural after being surprised. The strange gas in the Great Crack that inexplicably swallowed mental strength and fighting energy and the indescribably high-temperature environment, making nts like the Fire Essence Origin Tree could grow there. The temperature had already reached an unimaginable height! It made sense that the Fire Element Seed was buried deep here! That was all she knew about the Great Crack back then. After all, Yun Feng hadn¡¯t even reached the Commander Level back then. It was impossible for her to wander around the Great Crack. If she hadn¡¯t met Ao Jin, it would have been very difficult for her to escape from the Great Crack. The Liuyun Mountain was gone from the ground for some reason. It was very likely that it was sleeping underground with the Fire Element Seed! Thinking of everything that happened back then, Yun Feng was even more certain that the Fire Element Seed was sleeping here! ¡°So, we¡¯ll definitely get something on this trip,¡± whispered Si Wen. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you and Yaoyao. Even though I can iste these temperatures right now, it¡¯s still a bit ufortable for you, water-element Magic Beasts.¡± Si Wen smiled casually. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The water element energy is everywhere. You don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± ¡°Xiao Feng, do you remember the exact location of the Great Crack?¡± asked Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Of course. The Great Crack is in the territory of the Fengyun Empire on the East Continent!¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± The three of them couldn¡¯t help but speed up. Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng behind also followed quickly when they saw this. There was a smile at the corners of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth. It seemed that Young Lady Yun was going to take action. The five of them soon arrived in the territory of the Fengyun Empire on the East Continent through the Spatial Teleportation Array. They didn¡¯t waste a second. Yun Feng rushed towards the ce she remembered at full speed. With everyone¡¯s strength, it only took a moment. After a while, Yun Feng brought the few of them to a ce. Before they got close, scorching heat came right at their faces. Yun Feng was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s been decades, but the temperature here hasn¡¯t weakened at all!¡± ¡°This also means that something is constantly emitting high temperatures underground.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. There were a few crisscrossing scars on the ground in front of him. There was white hot air from below the scars, so he couldn¡¯t see down at all. He could only go down himself and find out what was going on below. ¡°The white mist here can corrode mental strength and fighting energy,¡± said Yun Feng, but she didn¡¯t have such concerns at all. She was a multi-element summoner! What her ancestor said back then was still in her ears. Only she, a multi-element summoner, could deal with the white mist with ease. Mental strength spread out of Yun Feng¡¯s body and enveloped the three of them. Yun Feng looked behind with her ck eyes. Xuan Yi probably didn¡¯t know the situation here. This might be a chance to test him! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng had already jumped into the crack. Si Wen immediately jumped down with Yaoyao and Qu Lanyi in his arms! Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng immediately jumped into the crack when they saw that. Hot white steam surged towards them. Buyuan Misheng shouted, ¡°F*ck! This fog swallowed my fighting energy!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He immediately swung his hand and a strong aura instantly enveloped Buyuan Misheng, pulling the man towards him forcibly. The white mist lingered outside Xuan Yi¡¯s aura and waspletely isted! ¡°It¡¯s so hot! ¡± Buyuan Misheng patted the part of his body that was almost burnt. There was still scorching heat there. He seemed to be in a sea of fire just then. The white mist was like fire, corroding his fighting energy defense crazily. If his body wasn¡¯t quite strong, he would probably have already be cooked food! ¡°What kind of ce is this?¡± Buyuan Misheng cursed and followed Xuan Yi carefully, not leaving the range of his aura. Xuan Yi, on the other hand, followed Yun Feng quickly and steadily with a sullen face and said indifferently, ¡°This is the Great Crack. Perhaps you¡¯ll be more familiar with the other name, the Liuyun Mountain.¡± ¡°Liuyun Mountain!¡± Buyuan Misheng waspletely stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­!¡± Xuan Yi curled his lips. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This is the ce.¡± Buyuan Misheng looked ahead with his ck eyes. ¡°Why is Yun Feng here?¡± Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°Young Lady Yun certainly has her purpose foring. We¡¯ll just follow her. We¡¯ll certainly know.¡± Yun Feng and the others walked in the front. The three of them saw the situation behind clearly. ¡°He¡¯s indeed quite capable,¡± said Si Wen. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked slightly gloomy. Xuan Yi¡¯s aura couldpletely iste the white mist. What did this mean? Yun Feng pondered in her mind. Was it rted to the power of the Xuan family¡¯s bloodline? Or was it because of Xuan Yi¡¯s mutated bloodline? ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t get rid of him for the time being,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a deep voice. Yun Feng chuckled. She didn¡¯t think she could get rid of Xuan Yi like this. The three of them stopped for the time being. The Great Crack covered a huge area. It wasn¡¯t easy to find him. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to rest for the time being first. We¡¯ll make a detailed n,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng nodded. Rather than searching blindly, it was better to think about it at length. She found the cave where Uncle Flirtatious used to be by ident here back then. She wondered if she would be able to find it again this time. She could only try her luck. Yun Feng thought in her mind. At this moment, a figure suddenly shed through. ¡°Yun Feng, go forward.¡± Na Xie! Yun Feng was surprised. She suddenly remembered that she jumped into the Great Crack back then because of Meatball. Rather than saying it was a coincidence, it was more like she found that cave back then under Meatball¡¯s guidance! She didn¡¯t remember, but Na Xie knew very well! Following Na Xie¡¯s instructions along the way, Yun Feng came to the cave back then again. From afar, a cold aura pounced on her. It was there! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng went all the way forward and rushed in without hesitation. Qu Lanyi and Si Wen were the same. After the three of them rushed into the cave, they felt cool and the heat around their bodies had already disappeared. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Si Wen looked somewhere. Yun Feng nced over with a smile in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s the Fire Essence Origin Tree. ¡± The red tree trunk stood there. The red roots spread to the bottom of the cave. The crystal clear red color emitted a faint light. Two figures followed them in. Yun Feng turned around. Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Lady Yun to find such a shady ce.¡± Yun Feng frowned and sat on the ground without answering. She nced around the cave. Nothing had changed here¡­ She suddenly nced at a ce and frowned thoughtfully. She remembered that Meatball seemed to have taken something from here back then.. Chapter 1942 - 1942: Map Fragment (I) Chapter 1942: Map Fragment (I) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng sat there in deep thought. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi knew that she must have found something here again. Si Wen sat on the ground with Yaoyao in his arms. Even though it was very cool in the cave, it was a sea of fire when he went out. The scorching temperature was ufortable for the Sea n after all. Even though Yaoyao didn¡¯t seem to be doing anything else, Si Wen¡¯s heart still ached for her. his daughter. Besides, she was a bit worried about Yaoyao¡¯s situation after entering the Great Crack. It was better to return to the Ring of Contract. Yun Feng nodded and quickly put Yaoyao into the Ring of Contract. Yun Feng held the dark blue Ring of Contract in her hand and a coldness spread out along her skin. If she weren¡¯t in such a scorching and high-temperature environment, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have noticed it easily. The water element seed was stored in the Ring of Contract. It would probably provide Yaoyao with more water element energy. Even if the temperature was higher, the Ring of Contract wouldn¡¯t be affected at all. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s too hot here!¡± Buyuan Misheng finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Even though the cave was cold, he still felt that his entire body was burning. Beads of sweat kept popping out of his body, as if he was taking a shower. His clothes were soon drenched and then dried quickly. It was truly ufortable to do this repeatedly. ¡°Xuan Yi, how long are we going to stay here?¡± Buyuan Misheng said with a sullen face. Xuan Yi raised his brows. ¡°That depends on Young Lady Yun. We¡¯ll certainly leave when she leaves. Misheng, bear with it.¡± Buyuan Misheng wiped the sweat off his face and sat on the side angrily. Had his brain been hit by a pig? Why didn¡¯t he stay in his n and enjoy life? He had to suffer like this with Xuan Yi! Xuan Yi sat there calmly and didn¡¯t look hot at all. He sat there quietly and didn¡¯t say a word. Si Wen and Qu Lanyi sat next to Yun Feng. The three of them sat in a small circle, keeping a distance from Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng. Si Wen lowered his voice and said, ¡°Do you have any thoughts? It¡¯s not a long-term n to stay here forever.¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. She certainly understood that, but there were some things she needed to think about clearly. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°Right now, we can only stay here for a while and figure out the cluester. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a waste of effort to run around in such a scorching environment.¡± Si Wen¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly and his thin lips curled up. ¡°I can¡¯t persuade you. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Yun Feng replied, ¡°Indeed. I did think of something. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve been to this cave. I met Uncle Flirtatious herest time.¡± ¡°Ao Jin?¡± Qu Lanyi was surprised. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I was also very surprised to meet Uncle Flirtatious here back then, but he only said that he was trapped here because of someone. I remember that Meatball took something away back then¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled as she nced at the ground of the cave. Suddenly, a certain ce froze Yun Feng¡¯s gaze. She immediately got up and walked to a tiny pit that wouldn¡¯t be noticed at all if she didn¡¯t look carefully. ¡°I remember now. There was a stone here back then and the blood of the ancestor of the Dragons was preserved in this stone. Uncle Flirtatious told me back then that this was the key to opening the door of the Dragons!¡± Qu Lanyi and Si Wen both frowned. Why was there a stone that preserved the blood of the Dragons here? Did Ao Jin put it there? ¡°The Dragons also have a map fragment,¡± mumbled Qu Lanyi as he looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°They must know as much about the Element Seed as we humans do. By estimation, the Dragons have lived much longer than humans. The Dragons know much more secrets than humans!¡± ¡°However, Uncle Flirtatious doesn¡¯t know anything about the map fragment,¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°With Ao Jin¡¯s personality, it¡¯s surprising that he knows about the map fragment.¡± Yun Feng immediately understood what Qu Lanyi meant. Ao Jin had never cared about the Dragons and didn¡¯te back for most of the time every time he left the Dragons. He probably wouldn¡¯t be interested in the secrets of the Dragons and didn¡¯t care about the map fragment at all, or he wouldn¡¯t have given it to Yun Feng in disdain. ¡°One of the pieces of the fire-element map is from the Dragons,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. A glint of darkness shed through Qu Lanyi and Si Wen¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, this cave is definitely not as simple as a cave.¡± Si Wen whispered. ¡°Yun Feng, you might want to contact Ao Jin and ask him.¡± Yun Feng nodded, but nced at Xuan Yi. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°Even if he hears us, he won¡¯t dare to do anything. If he really does, we don¡¯t have to hold back anymore. Just attack.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She Imew that she was afraid of Xuan Yi in her mind. No matter how she blocked him, Xuan Yi would have a way to hear her clearly. Rather than hiding, it was better to be more generous. Even if he heard something, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything reckless. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to be vignt?¡± Si Wen frowned. Yun Feng said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to block him. It¡¯s fine if he hears it.¡± Buyuan Misheng had been looking awful, but he paid close attention to Yun Feng. ¡°Xuan Yi, are those three people mumbling something?¡± Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°Misheng, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so curious.¡± Buyuan Misheng raised his thick eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what they said?¡± The corners of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Young Lady Yun is vignt against me right now, so she¡¯ll certainly be vignt against us.¡± Buyuan Misheng couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°I can¡¯t understand why you like Yun Feng. In my eyes, she¡¯s just a strong woman. I can¡¯t see her so-called good points. You don¡¯t have to talk about me about that. I¡¯m just curious. Yun Feng still trusted you in the past. Why did you break this trust with your own hands? Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be so passive right now.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. Seeing that, Buyuan Misheng knew that he had stepped on andmine. Xuan Yi was silent for a long time before he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯d been waiting for so long. I was inevitably a bit anxious. Besides, there were some annoying flies flying around her. No matter how patient I was, I ran out of patience.¡± ¡°Flies?¡± Buyuan Misheng frowned and then chuckled softly. ¡°1 don¡¯t think you¡¯re any better. I used to think you were very smart, extremely smart, but it seems that you¡¯re just average now..¡± Chapter 1943 - 1943: Map Fragment (2) Chapter 1943: Map Fragment (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xuan Yi curled his lips and his ck eyes glittered with a strange light. ¡°Misheng, one day, you might understand what I¡¯m thinking right now if you do everything you can to get something.¡± Buyuan Misheng frowned. ¡°Hm, you¡¯re beating around the bush. She¡¯s just a woman after all!¡± Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°Your brain is like a piece of wood. Even if you knock it out, you¡¯ll only get some holes. It¡¯s useless to talk to you.¡± Buyuan Misheng didn¡¯t look good. He certainly didn¡¯t feel good being mocked so openly. ¡°Yun Feng must be discussing something. If they use a strategy to get rid of us, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Xuan Yi smiled again. ¡°Misheng, you¡¯ve underestimated me.¡± Buyuan Misheng was slightly stunned. He pondered and didn¡¯t say anything else. Xuan Yi looked at Yun Fengzily and didn¡¯t leave anymore. ¡°He¡¯s been staring at you,¡± said Si Wen softly. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face had already darkened to the extreme. His woman was being coveted so tantly and even peeped at so wantonly. How could he stand it? If it weren¡¯t for the special situation right now, he would probably have already attacked! ¡°I know. Just ignore him.¡± Yun Feng directly ignored Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze and took out the Sound Transmission Jade, infusing her mental strength into it. After a while, the Sound Transmission Jade glittered. ¡°Kid! Kid!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s voice came with a hint of anxiety. Yun Feng quickly replied, ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Did something happen on your side? Where are you? I¡¯ll go there immediately! ¡± Hearing that, Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel warm. Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ao Jin, do you think I¡¯m dead? I¡¯m here for her!¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly and quickly stopped Ao Jin. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, everything is fine here. I just have something to ask you.¡± Ao Jin couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°I thought something happened to you. Kid, what do you want to ask?¡± Yun Feng paused for a moment and said this time, ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, do you remember the cave in the Great Crack?¡± The Sound Transmission Jade was silent for a while. Ao Jin¡¯s voice came, but it was much deeper. ¡°Kid, why are you asking this?¡± Yun Feng immediately knew that this cave wasn¡¯t simple. She continued to whisper, ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, I¡¯m in this cave right now.¡± ¡°Kid, why are you there?¡± The Sound Transmission Jade suddenly shed a few times and Ao Jin¡¯s voice came again. Yun Feng whispered, ¡°It¡¯s about the map fragment.¡± ¡°A map fragment?¡± Ao Jin was puzzled. Qu Lanyi whispered, ¡°Ao Jin! You know the situation on our side. How can we exin things so clearly? If you know something, just tell us as soon as possible, or someone will hear you.¡± The Sound Transmission Jade was silent for a while. Ao Jin¡¯s voice came again. ¡°That cave¡­ is the burial ground of the Dragons.¡± The three of them were all shocked in their minds. The burial ground of the Dragons! How could such a small cave amodate the huge bodies of the Dragons? Half of a Dragon couldn¡¯t be buried in this cave. How could it be a burial ground? ¡°Uncle Flirtatious¡­¡± Yun Feng wanted to say something, but Ao Jin¡¯s voice came again. ¡°The ce where the bones are buried isn¡¯t that cave. The cave is just the entrance to the ce where the bones are buried.¡± Entrance¡­ Yun Feng frowned. It made sense if it was an entrance. Ao Jin¡¯s voice continued. ¡°Kid, do you want to go in?¡± Yun Feng frowned. This was the ce where the Dragons were buried. Of course, she couldn¡¯t go in casually. The Fire Element Seed might not be in this ce. The Great Crack was so wide and covered with scorching heat. The Fire Element Seed might exist anywhere. Besides, this was the ce where the Dragons were buried. People other than the Dragons probably couldn¡¯t enter at all. Even if they did, the consequences could be imagined. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s not impossible if you want to go in.¡± Ao Jin¡¯s voice came again. ¡°My blood.¡± Yun Feng was slightly startled. Uncle Flirtatious had once given her the Golden Dragon blood just in case. Now, the blood had also be the key. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb the resting ce of the Dragons unless I have no choice. Uncle Flirtatious, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Haha, they¡¯re just a bunch of dead bones. There¡¯s no need to disturb them. However, once you enter, you must be extremely careful.¡± There was still a lot of worry in Ao Jin¡¯s voice. Yun Feng nodded. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to say too much, so she cut off the connection. ¡°The ce where the Dragons are buried¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡± Si Wen looked at the small cave. Even though it was the entrance, it was hard to imagine what was inside the ce where the Dragons were buried. ¡°The thing might not be here,¡± whispered Yun Feng, but Qu Lanyi had a different opinion. ¡°Not really. The Dragons have already known about the map fragment. Perhaps something has already been buried there.¡± Yun Feng raised her head. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t considered the situation. The Dragons had lived for so long and they knew far more secrets than humans. Everything about the Dragons was very mysterious. Besides, one of the pieces of the fire map came from the Dragons. It was very likely that the Fire Element Seed was stored in this ce. Even so, Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to enter the ce where the Dragons were buried easily, not to mention that there was Xuan Yi with unpredictable thoughts behind her. The ce where the Dragons were buried could be said to be extremely important to the Dragons. If Xuan Yi had any thoughts about this, she would definitely be the culprit. Even if she wanted to enter, she had to get rid of Xuan Yi! However¡­ how difficult would it be to get rid of this person? ¡°Besides, let¡¯s look somewhere else first. This¡­ is thest choice,¡± whispered Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi immediately understood what she meant and nodded. Si Wen nced at Yun Feng with his blue eyes. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Yun Feng looked up. ¡°Next¡­ we¡¯ll stay here for a while and wait and see.¡± Si Wen raised his brows in confusion, while Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Buyuan Misheng won¡¯t be able to hold back any longer. Just wait to watch the drama.¡± Yun Feng and the others were very calm. Even though Si Wen was a water-element Magic Beast, it indeed didn¡¯t affect him at all in this cave. Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng were fine at first, but as time passed, Xuan Yi could still calm down. Buyuan Misheng was indeed more and more irritable in his mind. ¡°Is she leaving or not? Is she going to stay here for the rest of her life?¡± Buyuan Misheng couldn¡¯t help but growl.. He didn¡¯t want to stay in this godforsaken ce at all! Chapter 1944 - 1944: Map Fragment (3) Chapter 1944: Map Fragment (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xuan Yi said indifferently, ¡°Misheng, as I said, you must calm down.¡± ¡°F*ck, she¡¯s decided not to leave! I don¡¯t have time to waste with her here!¡± Buyuan Misheng wiped the sweat on his face and suddenly stood up. ¡°Yun Feng! Are you leaving or not?¡± Fury shed through Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes and he raised his brows. Buyuan Misheng was already frustrated, so he was even more enraged. ¡°Naxi Lanyi, do you want to fight me?¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°With you? Forget it. You¡¯re nothing.¡± ¡°Kid, what the f*ck did you say?¡± Buyuan Misheng was immediately enraged. Xuan Yi stood up and pressed his hand on Buyuan Misheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Misheng, shut up.¡± ¡°Shut up? F*ck, was there something wrong with my brain? Why did Ie to such a godforsaken ce?¡± Fury shed in Buyuan Misheng¡¯s eyes. Xuan Yi began to frown. ¡°Misheng, I¡¯ll say it again. Shut up.¡± ¡°My brain will truly be damaged if I continue to stay with you! I won¡¯t apany you anymore! Xuan Yi, if you still want to stay here with her, do as you please!¡± Buyuan Misheng waved Xuan Yi¡¯s hand away fiercely and immediately turned around, rushing out. Xuan Yi¡¯s ck eyes turned cold and he stopped where he was, not intending to chase after him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to chase after him?¡± Yun Feng looked up. Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°Young Lady Yun wants me to chase after him.¡± Yun Feng said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Buyuan Misheng yourpanion after all?¡± Xuan Yi chuckled again. ¡°Apanion? It¡¯s good that a brainlesspanion is The three of them frowned when they heard this. The Xuan family and the Buyuan family were obviously on the same side right now. The two ns should stand together. Besides, Buyuan Misheng and Xuan Yi had a good rtionship. Towards the Young Master of the Buyuan family, Xuan Yi shouldn¡¯t have such an attitude. ¡°The gas outside will swallow fighting energy,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about him?¡± Xuan Yi chuckled and rubbed his chin. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Human hearts are truly harder than stone and colder than iron,¡± said Si Wen coldly. ¡°You¡¯re even more so.¡± Xuan Yi smiled indifferently with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°People¡¯s hearts are cold or warm because of the conflicts of interests. This is normal and reasonable. Most people in the world seek their own interests, if not for themselves, then for others. Young Lady Yun, don¡¯t you think?¡± Yun Feng was silent. Even though what Xuan Yi said was unreasonable and extremely cold, it did make sense. People lived in the world and couldn¡¯t get rid of the word interests. She was fighting so hard not for herself, but for the Yun family and the interests of the entire Yun family. However, even so, humans still had their own emotions and humanity. ¡°No,¡± said Yun Feng, rejecting him directly. Xuan Yi was slightly stunned, then burst intoughter. ¡°As expected of Young Lady Yun. You¡¯re indeed different.¡± ¡°If anything happens to the Young Master of the Buyuan family in your hands, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Buyuan family will be an enemy against the Xuan family?¡± said Qu Lanyi. Xuan Yi said casually, ¡°As I said, he won¡¯t die.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. It seemed that Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care about Buyuan Misheng at all. However, it was a good thing for them that Buyuan Misheng left. Even if Xuan Yi wanted to do something, it would be difficult for him to seed alone. ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A figure that was almost on fire instantly rushed over. Xuan Yi¡¯s body suddenly shed to the side. Yun Feng and the others immediately prepared for battle. The ck shadow stopped quickly. It was Buyuan Misheng, who had just rushed out not long ago! Xuan Yi raised his brows. Buyuan Misheng panted heavily in a sorry state. Sweat soaked his clothes again. Buyuan Misheng bent down and panted hard. It was obvious that he was moving at the highest speed. There were burn marks on the bare skin on his body. Why did hee back? Yun Feng was puzzled. Qu Lanyi and Si Wen were also full of doubts in their minds. Xuan Yi said, ¡°Misheng, you¡­¡¯ ¡°Outside!¡± Buyuan Misheng suddenly shouted as he took a deep breath and straightened his body. ¡°We¡¯re being followed!¡± Yun Feng looked gloomy. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to fight so soon. ¡± Si Wen¡¯s blue eyes darkened. Was the person they were talking about¡­ Xuan Yi frowned and was still puzzled in his mind, but Buyuan Misheng grabbed Xuan Yi¡¯s arm at this moment. He tapped the tip of his foot hard and pulled Xuan Yi aside. At the same time, a huge air current rushed in! Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng¡¯s positions were empty. The air current was facing Yun Feng and the others! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t predict the speed and timing of the air current at all. She only felt a pressure in front of her. Out of instinct, mental strength directly burst out of her body, forming protection. Si Wen and Qu Lanyi also attacked in an instant. Layers of protection blocked in front of the three of them. The huge air current that rushed over hit the threeyers of protection fiercely, making a buzzing sound! ¡°Crash!¡± Si Wen¡¯s water barrier on the outermostyer instantly shattered and absorbed most of the energy. The three of them were finally safe. ¡°He broke your shield¡­¡± Yun Feng frowned. Si Wen was a God Lord right now. This power broke his shield. His strength was probably at the God Emperor Level! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­!¡± A few figures entered from the entrance of the cave. A gust of wind rose and blew past the ck robes on their bodies! The red dark patterns embroidered on the robes glittered! ¡°Blood Souls¡­¡± Si Wen was surprised. The people of the Blood Souls had followed them! They didn¡¯t notice! ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s truly difficult not to let you notice. Our trip wasn¡¯t in vain.¡± The short man standing in the middle said in a low voice. There were three people standing on his left and right. There were a total of seven members of the Blood Souls! ¡°When exactly did you start following me?¡± Yun Feng looked gloomy. The short man in the middle smiled weirdly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of knowing? Hand over the map fragments in your hand obediently and I¡¯ll consider letting you see the Soul Master alive..¡± Chapter 1945 - 1945: Benefits (1) Chapter 1945: Benefits (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Soul Master¡­ That¡¯s the highest leader of the Blood Souls¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Qu Lanyi and Si Wen both stepped forward. The short man nced at Qu Lanyi and Si Wen. ¡°You don¡¯t have any chance of winning today. Even if you want to escape¡­ it¡¯s impossible! If you don¡¯t want me to kill them all, Yun Feng, do as I say obediently.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking nonsense? Do you really think the seven of you can do anything to us?¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. He and Yun Feng were both Grade 5 God Emperors! Even though the short man in front of them was stronger than them, he didn¡¯t have any chance of winning in a two-on-one battle! The remaining seven werent among the God Emperors. He didn¡¯t have to be afraid at all! The short man frowned with a pale face and viciousness appeared on his face. A gust of wind rose and their ck robes surged at the same time. ¡°If we can¡¯t capture Yun Feng alive, kill her on the spot! Don¡¯t worry about the others. We only want Yun Feng¡¯s life and the thing in her hand!¡± ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The six figures moved at the same time at a surprisingly high frequency! The short manughed evilly as his body shed in the air andpletely disappeared! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Qu Lanyi roared as his ck eyes instantly turned red! Halos and darkness jumped on his hands respectively and red patterns began to spread crazily from his heart! Water vapor immediately came out of Si Wen¡¯s body and the original form of the merfolk¡¯s Magic Beast also appeared in an instant! The battle between the six figures and the three of them instantly rose, while Buyuan Misheng and Xuan Yi stayed quietly in the dark. ¡°Why? You¡¯re not nning to attack?¡± Buyuan Misheng couldn¡¯t help but say sarcastically, ¡°That¡¯s Yun Feng you value the most. If she¡¯s injured, won¡¯t your heart ache?¡± Xuan Yi sneered. ¡°I would truly feel sorry for Young Lady Yun, but if I can take this opportunity to get rid of him¡­ I¡¯ll be happy. Of course, I have to do something that can make me happy, right?¡± Buyuan Misheng was stunned. ¡°Xuan Yi, are you really going to do that? Aren¡¯t you afraid.. Xuan Yi sneered. ¡°What do I have to be afraid of? Someone will certainly take the me for me.¡± The fierce battle was going on. The six members of the Blood Souls cooperated very well. Even though Yun Feng and the others didn¡¯t suffer any loss, they didn¡¯t have an advantage either. Their tacit understanding could make their strength several times more useful! They could also make up for any mistakes that happened! The cooperation of these six people could be said to be perfect! ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± The power of the battle kept spreading in the cave. This wasn¡¯t a vast world. There were huge restrictions on space! If they rushed out of here, the scorching white air outside would block themyer byyer and restrict them even more! ¡°They¡¯re too cooperative!¡± Si Wen roared. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for us to break through! Besides, there¡¯s someone in the dark from time to time. Be careful!¡± After Si Wen shouted, he saw a thick and long chaining towards Yun Feng. It was like a ck and thick snake, wanting to wrap around Yun Feng¡¯s body instantly! ¡°ng!¡± Without hesitation, the aura of a Magic Beast was transformed from his body. His hand turned into sharp ws and he swung the ck chains back fiercely! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The short man¡¯s body shed in the air andpletely disappeared again! The demonic eyes slowly narrowed. Si Wen wasn¡¯t wrong. The key to breaking the current stalemate was to break the tacit cooperation of the six people in front of him! Then, he would deal with the unpredictable one! Four beams of light shed out of the Rings of Contract. The moment the four Magic Beasts appeared, they received Yun Feng¡¯s order! Kill all six of them! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± The Magic Beasts roared. The participation of the four contracted Magic Beasts instantly turned the tide of the battle. Yun Feng¡¯s side was seven against seven! These six people had a tacit understanding. Yun Feng¡¯s four contracted Magic Beasts also cooperated well! ¡°Tut-tut, a multi-element summoner¡­¡± Buyuan Misheng watched on the side with relish. Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts appear, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. ¡°I have to say that apart from everything else, her identity as a multi-element summoner can make others look at her in a different light.¡± Xuan Yi chuckled and looked at the battle in front of him with his ck eyes. ¡°It seems that the Blood Souls will be suppressed.¡± Even though the six members of the Blood Souls cooperated well and exerted their strength several times, they gradually fell into a disadvantage under the joint attack of Yun Feng¡¯s seven people. The terrain of the cave affected them, or the six members of the Blood Souls would have already been killed on the spot! ¡°Master, the space here is too small. We can¡¯t exert our power to the maximum at all!¡± said Lan Yi. The four Magic Beasts were all worried in their minds. It would be even worse if this cave copsed, so they couldn¡¯t help but reduce their strength in their attacks. This also led to the fact that even though they could suppress the Blood Souls, it was only a small advantage. ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The chains that were like ck pythons came from the air again! Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and she narrowly dodged! A ck shadow shed in the air and disappeared again! That Rhnrt man¡¯s sneak attack from time in time was the most fatal Vilp Feng pondered in her mind. The battle with these six people would probably drag on for a while¡­ She rolled her ck eyes slightly. Yun Feng was about to say something when she felt a stream of mental strength suddenlying at her from another direction! She instantly nced over and Yun Feng only saw the faint smile at the corners of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth! It was him! ¡°Xuan Yi! You attacked Yun Feng!¡± Buyuan Misheng eximed. Didn¡¯t he care about Yun Feng the most? How could he attack her? Xuan Yi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He flipped his hand and another force shot out fiercely! ¡°Damn it!¡± With a deep roar, Qu Lanyi suddenly shed from the side and pulled Yun Feng with his arm, hiding behind him. He attacked with his palm and directly sent Xuan Yi¡¯s first attack flying! ¡°Ugh!¡± The second attack hit Qu Lanyi fiercely! ¡°Lanyi! ¡± Yun Feng hid his body behind her with all her strength and her ck eyes instantly turned cold. She attacked Xuan Yi without hesitation! ¡°Buzz¡­!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength came out of her palm and made a sound in the air, which showed how strong it was! Seeing that something was wrong, Buyuan Misheng immediately pulled Xuan Yi and started dodging. Luckily, he was fast enough to narrowly avoid Yun Feng¡¯s attack! ¡°Boom!¡± The power directly hit the cave, making a shocking sound! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The sound of chains went straight to Yun Feng again! Qu Lanyi endured the pain on his body and exerted strength with his big hand, pulling Yun Feng¡¯s body into his arms. He swung the dark elements like a long snake and wrapped them tightly around the ck chains, dodging narrowly. Xuan Yi¡¯s ck eyes darkened when he saw that.. He jumped up from the ground and joined the battle! Chapter 1946 - 1946: Benefits (2) Chapter 1946: Benefits (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His target wasn¡¯t Yun Feng, but Qu Lanyi! ¡°What exactly is he doing?¡± Seeing that the battle was so chaotic, Si Wen couldn¡¯t help but shout furiously. Qu Lanyi dodged the ck chains with Yun Feng and sneered. ¡°His purpose is me. It¡¯s obvious. If he wants me dead, I won¡¯t show mercy! ¡± Qu Lanyi loosened Yun Feng and rushed out. Since this was a battle invitation from him, Xuan Yi, he wouldn¡¯t reject it no matter how chaotic the situation was! Even if Qu Lanyi ignored Xuan Yi, Xuan Yi¡¯s participation had already disrupted everything. Qu Lanyi fought openly and restrained Xuan Yi, while Yun Feng fought six against seven. The situation changed again! ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Explosions kepting. The range of the battle becamerger andrger, and the power of the battle became stronger and stronger. The aftermath of the battle was already unbearable for the entire cave! Looking at the stones that kept falling above his head, Buyuan Misheng knew in his mind that the cave wouldpletely copse after a while! ¡°Yun Feng, this ce will copse soon!¡± Si Wen roared as he fought, dodging the rhythm of the six people¡¯s attacks. Looking at the countless stones that fell on the ground, Si Wen frowned fiercely. Yun Feng also knew in her mind that this cave wouldn¡¯tst long. They should retreat from here! ¡°Lanyi, get ready to retreat!¡± Yun Feng roared. Qu Lanyi, who was fighting with Xuan Yi, didn¡¯t reply at all. Yun Feng bit her lips hard and ran to Qu Lanyi, wanting to take him out by force. ¡°You want to leave? Impossible!¡± A few ck chains shot towards Yun Feng in the void at the same time! Yun Feng immediately tapped the ground and dodged to the side. The chains were thrown down from the sky one after another, chasing Yun Feng¡¯s footsteps. They smashed fiercely on the ground she walked on, creating a few deep pits! Yun Feng instinctively stepped on a dent and the chains behind her came again. Yun Feng immediately dodged. At the same time, the chains smashed into the dent fiercely. With a loud noise, the ground instantly cracked from the dent. In a few seconds, a ck hole formed and a suction force pounced on the person closest to it like two huge hands! ¡°What?¡± Yun Feng was shocked. She wanted to dodge, but it was already toote! An invisible force grabbed her body like a huge hand and dragged her towards the ck hole. It was so fast that it made people click their tongues! In a blink, Yun Feng had already beenpletely swallowed by the ck hole! ¡°Xiao Fengfeng!¡± Seeing this scene, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t care less. He turned around and chased after her, wanting to jump in too. However, Xuan Yi took this opportunity to attack with killing intent in his eyes! ¡°Crash!¡± The dark blue Ice Chains instantly made Qu Lanyi deviate. Xuan Yi¡¯s sneak attack missed! At this moment, another invisible force grabbed the ck chain that had already been stuck and sucked hard! A ck shadow in the void was also swallowed by the ck hole in an instant! The six members of the Blood Souls were shocked to see this! ¡°My lord!¡± The person who was sucked in was the shortest man, who was the strongest among the Blood Souls! ¡°Master!¡± The four contracted Magic Beasts immediately wanted to return to the Rings of Contract without hesitation when they saw this, but when the four beams of light entered the entrance of the cave, they were instantly bounced away! A force kept umting at the entrance of the ck cave, as if it was waiting to erupt! Si Wen immediately picked Yaoyao up and shouted at Qu Lanyi, ¡°Yun Feng will be fine! She has the ability to protect herself. Let¡¯s go!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened and he was about to rush over again without hesitation! Seeing that, Si Wen immediately cursed. He couldn¡¯t care less about Qu Lanyi anymore. He shed out with Yaoyao in his arms! ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m going to find Xiao Feng!¡± Yaoyao roared furiously, but Si Wen held her firmly and refused to let go. When they went out of the cave, they would face the fatal scorching gas that filled the entire space! Si Wen gritted his teeth fiercely. He would let Yaoyao be safe even if he had to risk his life! Seeing Qu Lanyi rush over again, Lan Yi immediately pped his wings. ¡°Er Lei, Sister Hua, go out first! Si Wen and Yaoyao need you!¡± Er Lei and Sister Hua immediately nodded and shed out. Lan Yi rushed to Qu Lanyi and extended his arm to pull him out forcibly! ¡°As contracted Magic Beasts, we can¡¯t enter and there¡¯s nothing you can do! Master will be fine. Even if something happens to her, the Dragon Pce is here!¡± What Lan Yi said suddenly reminded Qu Lanyi. Lan Yi pped the wings on his back fiercely. ¡°If anything happens to you, something will happen to Master.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s brain had already calmed down. Lan Yi let go of him. Qu Lanyi looked back with his ck eyes and rushed out with Lan Yi without looking back. ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± Buyuan Misheng roared at Xuan Yi and ran out with him. Xuan Yi looked at the ck bottomless hole deeply and his ck eyes darkened slightly. He ran out all the way with Buyuan Misheng. The six members of the Blood Souls saw that they couldn¡¯t resist at all. Their lord had already been sucked in. It should be more than enough to deal with Yun Feng. The six of them immediately shed out and prepared to leave, but as soon as they stepped out of the cave, they were greeted by the anger of everyone! The power umted at the entrance of the cave finally burst out. It rose from the entrance of the cave and directly hit the top of the cave! With a loud bang, the cave copsed! Balls of scorching white gas surged into the gravel from the surroundings, covering everything in the cave.. Underyers of white mist, the cracked ck hole quietly closed and turned into aplete ground again! Chapter 1947 - 1947: Fire (1) Chapter 1947: Fire (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The entrance of the cave has disappeared.¡± After dealing with the six members of the Blood Soulspletely, Qu Lanyi, Si Wen and Yun Feng¡¯s four Magic Beasts returned to the original cave. The cave hadpletely copsed and the shattered stones almost filled it. Qu Lanyi swung his hand and unleashed his mental strength. The gravel at the entrance of the cave was all lifted, revealing a t ground. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Si Wen was surprised. Looking at the intact ground, he didn¡¯t know what to do. He frowned tightly. ¡°Can we contact her?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t contact her at all. Our connection with Master has been forcibly cut off, or it can be said that it¡¯spletely blocked.¡± Lan Yi said gloomily as he stared at the location of the ck hole with his green eyes. Lan Yi suddenly pped his wings and flew over. He pped his wings fiercely and two huge winds rushed to the ground, but there was no reaction on the t ground! ¡°Damn it! Can¡¯t we break it?¡± Lan Yi, who had always had a good temper, couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged. He sent countless telepathic messages to Yun Feng, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, which inexplicably made Lan Yi extremely frustrated. ¡°You really can¡¯t break it? Lan Yi, get out of my way! I don¡¯t believe that even lightning can¡¯t break the ground! ¡± Er Lei raised his arm and silver snakes instantly shot out, making sounds everywhere! Sister Hua¡¯s face turned cold. She immediately stepped forward and pulled Er Lei¡¯s arm back. ¡°Stupid transvestite! What are you doing?¡± Er Lei shouted furiously as he looked at Sister Hua unhappily with his purple eyes. Sister Hua said with a cold and charming face, ¡°We can¡¯t contact Little Yun Feng anymore. That ck hole is certainly not an ordinary ce. We were bounced back just then. You should know that there¡¯s nothing we can do right now!¡± Er Lei was stunned. ¡°So what? If I don¡¯t try, how can I give up?¡± Sister Hua¡¯s face turned even colder. Green vines suddenly darted out of her body and tied up Er Lei¡¯s arm! ¡°Stupid transvestite! How dare you tie me up!¡± Er Lei¡¯s eyes were spitting fire, while Sister Hua sneered. ¡°Stupid monster, I¡¯m not in the mood to care about you. Shouldn¡¯t there be more important things for us to deal with right now? Don¡¯t forget that they¡¯re still here!¡± The green vines hit the side and two figures shed from the side. Buyuan Misheng couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°What does Yun Feng falling in have to do with us?¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Two hurricanes came and hit Buyuan Misheng and Xuan Yi mercilessly. Lan Yi¡¯s handsome face was covered inyers of coldness. ¡°I saw it clearly just then. Xuan Yi, you attacked secretly. Even though you didn¡¯t mean to hit Master, you disrupted her battle and caused her to fall into the ck hole!¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and kept staring at the ground. Was it really impossible to break? He twisted his wrist and the Sound Transmission Jade appeared. No matter how many times Qu Lanyi called out, there was still no response from Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t care less about Xuan Yi attacking him secretly anymore. His heart was all tied to Yun Feng¡¯s safety. Xuan Yi raised his brows and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s few contracted Magic Beasts. The four contracted Magic Beasts roared at the same time. As long as Xuan Yi moved, the four contracted Magic Beasts would attack him at the same time! Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t escape the me for what happened to Young Lady Yun. However, if anything happens to me here, the four of you will cause a lot of trouble for Young Lady Yun. The alliance of the four families will be destroyed because of your actions and Young Lady Yun¡¯s efforts will be in vain.¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡­¡± Purple light shed in Er Lei¡¯s eyes. Lan Yi frowned and looked at Xuan Yi coldly with his green eyes. ¡°He¡¯s right. Master¡¯s efforts can¡¯t be ruined by our impulses. Master has put in a lot of effort for the alliance of the four families. We can¡¯t let Master¡¯s efforts go to waste!¡± ¡°But¡­!¡± Er Lei raised his thick eyebrows. Sister Hua said, ¡°Monster, the handsome man is right. Even if we can¡¯t wait to kill him, we can¡¯t do anything reckless. After all, he¡¯s the Young Master of the Xuan family. If he dies, it won¡¯t do Master any good.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± In the end, Er Lei could only snort coldly and shake off Lan Yi¡¯s hand fiercely, not saying anything else. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Xiao Feng can¡¯t get out!¡± Yaoyao, who had been in Si Wen¡¯s arms, struggled and wanted to jump down. Si Wen¡¯s blue eyes darkened and he tightened his arm. Without another word, Yaoyao bared her sharp teeth and bit Si Wen¡¯s arm. Si Wen was in pain. Yaoyao instantly jumped down and wanted to run over, but Qu Lanyi stopped her. ¡°Brother Lanyi! You¡¯re stopping me too!¡± Yaoyao was puzzled. Qu Lanyi pursed his lips. God knew that if he could break this damn ground, he would be the first to attack! ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you, but there¡¯s indeed nothing we can do right now. I tried just then. The ground isn¡¯t affected by external forces at all. How can the entrance of the Dragons¡¯ burial ground be opened so easily?¡± ¡°What should we do now? Xiao Feng is alone!¡± Yaoyao raised her head anxiously. Qu Lanyi took a deep breath. There was nothing he could do right now. There was really nothing he could do! ¡°What we can do is to wait here,¡± said Xuan Yi. Buyuan Misheng immediately eximed after hearing that! ¡°Are you kidding me? We¡¯re still following them right now! The Blood Souls are targeting them. Do you still want to get involved in this?¡± ¡°The alliance of the four families. Do you think the Buyuan family can escape?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows coldly. Buyuan Misheng suddenly looked gloomy. Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°Indeed. Nobody can escape. The powerhouse of the Blood Souls entered with Young Lady Yun, but the result is still unknown. We¡¯re guarding here just in case.¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips coldly. ¡°We¡¯ll settle the scores between uster. I remember very clearly what you did to me.¡± Xuan Yi curled his lips. ¡°Sure, but let¡¯s focus on the big picture for now.¡± Buyuan Misheng really felt that Xuan Yi¡¯s brain was damaged, but it was difficult for him to leave the Great Crack without Xuan Yi. Even though he wouldn¡¯t die, he would have to shed ayer of skin if he wanted to get out. The only thing he could do right now was to continue staying here with Xuan Yi, whose brain was damaged. ¡°Xiao Feng will be fine, right?¡± Yaoyao mumbled worriedly. Si Wen walked over and touched the top of Yaoyao¡¯s head gently. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t you know her ability?¡± ¡°Xiao Feng averted danger every time!¡± Yaoyao nodded affirmatively with determination in her blue eyes. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. This time will be no exception. We have to believe her. She¡¯s Yun Feng..¡± Chapter 1948 - 1948: Fire (2) Chapter 1948: Fire (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The invisible force pulled Yun Feng¡¯s body down constantly. The force was so strong that she couldn¡¯t resist at all! She could only let the force drag her down and didn¡¯t know where she was going at all! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The sound of the ck chains came again. Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. So. the powerhouse of the Blood Souls also came in! Yun Feng wanted to move away, but an invisible force pulled her limbs fiercely. Yun Feng could only tilt her head fiercely. The chains brushed her face and immediately brought a scorching pain. ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± A hoarse voice echoed in the air as ck chains spread out from behind! Oh no! Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. Her movements werepletely restricted and she could only dodge in panic! The powerhouse of the Blood Souls was behind her. This was undoubtedly facing the enemy on her back. He could kill her anytime! The Dragon Pce! A glint of light shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. The Dragon Pce, which she had almost forgotten, suddenly shed through! Without another word, she twisted her wrist slightly and the dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared. Yun Feng infused her consciousness into it and the dragon-shaped jade pendant suddenly emitted a beam of light. However, it didn¡¯t send Yun Feng into the Dragon Pce like usual at all. Instead, it shot straight forward! It became a dazzling light in the darkness of the void! This sudden situation was beyond Yun Fengs expectation. She could only watch the light hit the darkness in the void. The light shed past like a shooting star and waspletely swallowed by the darkness in the void. The attacks of the powerhouse of the Blood Souls behind her also slowed down, as if they were surprised by this sudden situation. Yun Feng took this opportunity to activate the Dragon Pce a second time, but no matter what Yun Feng did, the dragon-shaped jade pendant didn¡¯t have any reaction anymore! She couldn¡¯t enter the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. She immediately put away the dragon-shaped jade pendant and thought about what to do next in her mind. She didn¡¯t expect an ident to happen again! The darkness in the void around her was instantly shattered. A dazzling light immediately rushed into Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, so dazzling that she could only close her eyes! The light intensified and kept shing crazily. Yun Feng closed her eyes for a long time before she slowly opened them. When her pupils adapted to the strong light, she finally saw the thing in front of her clearly! The nine giant dragons circled on both sides of a huge door. The dazzling light was emitted from the bodies of the nine giant dragons! ¡°Nine giant dragons!¡± Yun Feng was shocked! She fixed her gaze on the nine Golden Dragons that kept circling. Their bodies were almost transparent and weren¡¯t real! This was the burial ground of the Dragons. Were these nine Golden Dragons the guardians of this ce? ¡®What?¡± At this moment, an invisible force suddenly dragged Yun Feng forward, directly moving towards the huge door! Yun Feng, who was powerless to fight back, was dragged quickly towards the giant door. At the same time, the nine dragons that were originally circling instantly looked away and locked their huge eyes on Yun Feng! Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly trembled fiercely! An ancient voice sounded in the air! ¡°Whoever trespasses will die!¡± This voice directly entered Yun Feng¡¯s heart from the void, making Yun Feng¡¯s soul tremble fiercely! An invisible force dragged her forward quickly. The nine giant dragons had already let out furious dragon roars. As long as they treated Yun Feng as a trespasser, she would definitely die! How could she be a match for the nine dragons? Yun Feng bit her lips hard and suddenly exerted her strength to break free, but the invisible force was extremely strong. It didn¡¯t give her a chance to resist at all and dragged her closer and closer to the door! The nine giant dragons circled and changed their bodies,ing towards Yun Feng. The Blood Souls powerhouse following behind couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised in his mind when he saw this scene! Nine giant dragons! What kind of ce was this? Why were there such dragons guarding it? Seeing that the nine giant dragons were all targeting Yun Feng, the powerhouse of the Blood Souls smiled evilly. If he could use these nine giant dragons to kill Yun Feng, he would be able to do everything effortlessly! ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s for the best!¡± Seeing that the nine dragons were all running towards her, she might be torn to pieces by the sharp teeth and ws of the dragons the next second! Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely and nine giant dragons roared with the anger of the Dragons, making Yun Feng¡¯s eardrums extremely painful! She twisted her wrist and a small bottle of golden liquid appeared. Yun Feng opened the bottle with her finger and twisted her wrist. The golden liquid in the bottle instantly poured and flowed in her palm! At this moment, the invisible force had already rushed towards the giant door with Yun Feng. The nine giant dragons roared and came together. Yun Feng clenched her fists and grabbed the golden blood fiercely. Looking at the giant door in front of her, she noticed that the invisible force instantly disappeared. Yun Feng roared and raised her hand, pping the giant door fiercely! ¡°Pa! ¡± A golden hand printnded on the giant door and the remaining golden liquid slowly slid down along the hand print. The nine giant dragons let out a roar at the sky and instantly disappeared! A crack suddenly appeared on the giant door in front of Yun Feng and even more dazzling light came out from inside. In an instant, itpletely opened! ¡°Phew¡­!¡± Another invisible force instantly enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s body and sucked her entire body into the giant door! ¡°Crash!¡± A chain instantly came and wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s body at thest moment! Yun Feng looked back and saw that the eyes of the Blood Souls powerhouse were slightly red. ¡°I won¡¯t let you escape! Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng wanted to say something, but in the next moment, her entire body was dragged in, including the ck chains around her and the powerhouse of the Blood Souls who was holding the chains! The two figures were sucked in at the same time and the huge door instantly closed. After a loud sound, the nine giant dragons appeared again. Then, the light gradually faded and returned to the darkness. ¡°Bang!¡± She finally stepped on solid ground and the invisible force that forcibly brought her here dissipated like the wind. Before Yun Feng did anything, the ck chains on her body suddenly tightened! ¡°Crash!¡± The chain trembled slightly. The man stared at Yun Feng with madness and excitement in its eyes. He held one end of the ck chain in his hand and pulled hard! ¡°I finally didn¡¯t waste my strength. I caught you!¡± The ck chains instantly tightened around Yun Feng¡¯s body and an unbearable pain came. Even though Yun Feng¡¯s physique wasparable to that of a warrior, the pain on her body was still unbearable! She gritted her teeth fiercely and quietly changed her aura. Her pure ck pupils suddenly turned into a vertical line and the aura of a Magic Beast spread out of Yun Feng¡¯s body! ¡°Hm?¡± Feeling the obvious resistance, the powerhouse of the Blood Souls couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip. Realizing Yun Feng¡¯s change, he suddenly smiled. ¡°Hehe, there are too many things on you that attract the Blood Souls. The Soul Master once said that it¡¯s too much of a pity to let you die. That¡¯s right..¡± Chapter 1949 - 1949: Fire (3) Chapter 1949: Fire (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The Blood Souls won¡¯t get anything from me even if I die!¡± Yun Feng said in a low voice. Her hand immediately transformed and the aura of the Magic Beast in her body spread throughout her body. Her body suddenly tightened and she was about to break the chains! ¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t waste your time! You can¡¯t break free from my chains at all! ¡± The Blood Souls tightened his grip and exerted strength. A force hit Yun Feng¡¯s body and the pain was unbearable! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but grunt. A few wounds were made on Yun Feng¡¯s body by the chains. Blood soaked out and mixed with the remaining Golden Dragon blood on her hand, fusing into the ground drop by drop. She was restrained by an invisible force earlier and Yun Feng lost the chance to resist. The powerhouse of the Blood Souls seeded. Otherwise, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have been caught so easily! ¡°It¡¯ll be more valuable to capture you alive. I¡¯m sure the Soul Master will be more satisfied.¡± After saying that, the Blood Souls powerhouse nced around in advance. ¡°This¡­ seems to be the burial ce of some Magic Beast.¡± Yun Feng nced around her. There were huge skeletons half buried in the ground everywhere she saw. They were very huge. Even though only the skeletons were left, she could guess how powerful Magic Beasts were when they were born. This was the burial ground of the Dragons, so the ones buried here were certainly all Dragons! ¡°How exactly can we get out¡­¡± The Blood Souls expert cursed softly. He tried to leave with the means of the spatial crack, but he didn¡¯t seed. Yun Feng remained silent. It was very difficult for her to escape now that she was restrained. Now that the powerhouse of the Blood Souls wanted to keep her alive, she might as well think about how to find an opportunity next. The powerhouse of the Blood Souls tried a few times, but the attempts all failed. The spatial connection couldn¡¯t be established at all here and even the power of space was useless. ¡°Yun Feng! Where exactly is this ce?¡± The powerhouse of the Blood Souls pulled her fiercely. Yun Feng only felt another wave of pain. She pursed her lips gently. Yun Feng sneered. ¡®Why? Can¡¯t we get out?¡± The Blood Souls slowly narrowed his ck eyes and clenched his fists. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll really let you live just because I said so! Even though we¡¯ll suffer a loss when you die, the things you have are enough to make up for everything!¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this is a good opportunity for you to kill me.¡± The face of the Blood Souls powerhouse suddenly darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t dare to kill you.¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me right now, I¡¯ll take your dog life.¡± The powerhouse of the Blood Souls narrowed his eyespletely. The fire of anger burned in his chest. He suddenly burst intoughter and exerted strength in his hand! ¡°I¡¯ll torture you before you die! You ruined too much of the Blood Souls¡¯ business. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die too quickly.¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Pain came and there were more wounds on her body in an instant. Blood instantly drenched Yun Feng¡¯s clothes on her body. Yun Feng¡¯s face was also very pale. She stood there without saying a word and didn¡¯t cry out in pain! Seeing Yun Feng like this, the powerhouse of the Blood Souls certainly didn¡¯t show any mercy. A continuous force came and the forces were like sharp thorns,pletely piercing into Yun Feng¡¯s body! Yun Feng felt that her body was like a beehive, riddled with holes! However, even so, she still stood there proudly! Blood dripped on the ground and sweat mixed with the blood. There was only blood in the air. The powerhouse of the Blood Souls looked crazy. He took the greatest pleasure in torturing Yun Feng! Yun Feng sneered in her mind. She was waiting for a chance to counterattack! What was this feeling? Yun Feng was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. A slight scorching feeling began to spread from the bottom of her feet and a rising heat seemed to be spreading up from the ground, slowly climbing up. The temperature had be hot. That was Yun Feng¡¯s first impression. The temperature was changing subtly. Hot air kept circling in the air and rising slowly with the temperature. Yun Feng stood there expressionlessly and sensed everything carefully. A thought formed in her mind! The powerhouse of the Blood Souls waspletely immersed in torturing Yun Feng. In his opinion, he must torture Yun Feng, the biggest thorn in the side of the Blood Souls, to the point of wishing she were dead! Enduring the pain, Yun Feng gritted her teeth and distracted herself from this strange change. She nced at the ground with her ck eyes and suddenly found many tiny cracks on the ground. There seemed to be faint fire glittering behind the cracks. It was constantly swimming! In other words, an object with high temperature underground was wandering underground at this moment! Yun Feng¡¯s eyes darkened as she looked at the tiny cracks on the ground. Because of what she thought just then, Yun Feng observed more carefully. Her eyes glittered. As she expected, the high temperature kept swimming. Was it the Fire Element Seed? ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± The powerhouse of the Blood Souls mumbled as killing intent shed in his eyes. Yun Feng frowned. He was going to attack! The ck robe with red dark patterns suddenly rose and a few ck chains shot out of the body of the Blood Souls powerhouse. They instantly turned into several ck sharp swords in the air and all pointed at Yun Feng! Yun Feng would be facing thousands of swords in one attack! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Blood Souls will make good use of your soul.¡± The Blood Souls expert wasughing strangely. He raised his arm and then smashed it down fiercely! ¡°Die, Yun Feng!¡± ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­!¡± Ten thousand arrows shot at the same time! Yun Feng didn¡¯t have the power to dodge! However, at this moment¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, a heat wave surged out of the ground, blowing away the ck swords like invisibleva and directly melting the ck chains on Yun Feng¡¯s body! ¡°What?¡± The powerhouse of the Blood Souls was panicked by this sudden change. Seeing Yun Feng break free from the chains, he immediately swung his hand and the ck chains moved at the same time. However, it was difficult to trap Yun Feng again! ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­!¡± Her body, which was stained with blood and wounds, moved quickly. The wind element immediately strengthened her body. Yun Fengpletely turned into a beam of green light and shed through the endless ck shadows. Every time she stepped on the ground, Yun Feng would clearly feel that the scorching energy waves under the ground would quickly flow under her feet! The fire-element energy was chasing her? Yun Feng was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t dare to stop at all. The chains that filled the sky were like long snakes, fighting to wrap around her body. If she was entangled again, she would definitely die! ¡°You can¡¯t escape! ¡± The powerhouse of the Blood Souls roared wantonly with an extremely hoarse voice. He looked at Yun Feng, who was dodging around, with his slightly red eyes. The ck chains chased after her relentlessly, not letting go of anything! This wasn¡¯t a way to escape! The tip of Yun Feng¡¯s footnded on the ground again and fire-element energy quickly surged to her feet again. A stream of heat was about to climb up along her feet, but when another wave of attacks came, Yun Feng could only jump up again! Why was the fire-element energy chasing after her? Yun Feng frowned. She clearly felt that the fire-element energy was trying to enter her body just then! Was the fire-element energy so abnormal because¡­ Yun Feng suddenly stopped and stood there steadily! Fire-element energy quickly surged, starting from the bottom of her feet, climbing up her body and surging into her body! Yun Feng smiled. After the fire-element energy surged into her body, it was all absorbed into the space where she stored the Fire Ring of Contract! Little Fire, it must be Little Fire! If the Fire Element Seed was really stored here, how would Little Fire let go of such fire-element energy? It was time for the one that had been sleeping to wake up! ¡°You¡¯re not dodging anymore?¡± The powerhouse of the Blood Souls sneered and the ck chains instantly came. ¡°Earth Shield!¡± Yun Feng shouted furiously as the golden earth-element defense enveloped Yun Feng firmly. The ck chains hit the defense, making a dull sound. The powerhouse of the Blood Souls burst intoughter and exerted more strength. The ck chains struck out fiercely again and the Earth Shield instantly copsed! Yun Feng still stood there with a gloomy face, which surprised the powerhouse of the Blood Souls. ¡°Hm, you know it¡¯s useless to hide.¡± Yun Feng frowned. What she could do right now was to stand right where she was and let Little Fire absorb more fire-element energy! She couldn¡¯t move at all in the process! The more fire-element energy she absorbed, the more likely Little Fire could wake up! ¡°Buzz¡­!¡± Invisible energy waves suddenly came out of Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. Such a rhythm came from the power of the fire element that she hadn¡¯t touched for a long time! Little Fire was about to wake up! ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­!¡± As the fire-element energy kept surging in, the sound of resonance became more and more intense. Yun Feng waited patiently! ¡°Hahahahahaha! Without your contracted Magic Beast, you¡¯re just an arrow at the end of its flight! No matter how you resist, you won¡¯t be able to escape death today!¡± The Blood Souls expertughed crazily and raised his arm. His ck robe fluttered even though there was no wind and suddenly rose! A few chains appeared again! Yun Feng chuckled with endless coldness shing in her eyes. She raised her ck eyes and suddenly emitted a dazzling light! Her red lips curled up and she turned her bloody hand gently. A ball of dazzling and scorching fire jumped on it! ¡°I don¡¯t have a contracted Magic Beast?¡± She whispered as the curve of her red lips became colder and colder. The roar of a beast resounded in the void! ¡°Roar!¡± Hot fire directly came out of Yun Feng¡¯s body with an extremely high temperature. Her body was surrounded by fire.. A pair of beast eyes, which were as ck as the night, were glittering! Chapter 1950 - 1950: Fire Cloud Wolf (1) Chapter 1950: Fire Cloud Wolf (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Fire element¡­¡± The pupils of the powerhouse of the Blood Souls couldn¡¯t help but shrink slightly. Then, he sneered. ¡°Hm, you¡¯re a five-element mage. There are four of them outside. I forgot that you still have one left. However, even if you have a contracted Magic Beast in your hand, you don¡¯t have much chance of winning!¡± The powerhouse of the Blood Souls burst intoughter. His ck eyes glittered with a hint of madness as he clenched his fists fiercely! A ck chain as thick as a python was held in his hand and the chain slowly moved as if it was alive. ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A pair of ck wings suddenly appeared in the scorching fire! They weren¡¯t as small and exquisite as before anymore. This was a pair of huge wings. They were as ck as velvet and there were red mes rising on them! ¡°Dark elements!¡± The powerhouse of the Blood Souls finally looked shocked. He stared at the wings that appeared in the fire with his ck eyes. ¡°Fire element and darkness element¡­ Mutated Magic Beast?!¡± Yun Feng looked at the pair of ck wings in the fire and was also very shocked in her mind. She was used to the small wings on Little Fire¡¯s back in the past, but they seemed to havepletely grown up now! Being reborn in fire was indeed very different! ¡°Little Fire, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. She was very gratified in her mind. The fire was still burning. The Fire Cloud Wolf rolled its ck eyes slightly. ¡°Master, I¡¯m back.¡± Yun Feng was slightly stunned. Little Fire¡¯s voice¡­ had changed! It had be cold and almost heartless! Its previous anger and heartiness were all gone and its personality hadpletely changed with its rebirth! Yun Feng was silent for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± The fire around the Fire Cloud Wolf was still burning. A few red threads spread on the ground where its four wsnded, like tiny capiries. Yun Feng said telepathically, ¡°Little Fire, I vaguely feel a heat source moving underground.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When I was in the Ring of Contract, I also felt the movements underground. Thanks to the fire-element energy underground, I woke up so quickly.¡± Little Fire¡¯s unusually calm words came to Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng continued, ¡°The Fire Element Seed will most likely be here.¡± ¡°Master is right, but we must deal with this person from the Blood Souls first!¡± Yun Feng frowned. Even though her strength had already reached the God Emperor Level, the powerhouse of the Blood Souls in front of her was also at the God Emperor Level! He was even a bit stronger than her! Even though Little Fire had awakened, she didn¡¯t have a high chance of winning! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The heat source underground swam around again at a much faster speed, like a ferocious beast swimming in a cage, full of anger. ¡°It¡¯s moving again.¡± Yun Feng pondered in her mind. What exactly was swimming underground? ¡°Roar¡­!¡± The Fire Cloud Wolf roared as its body wrapped in fire jumped up from the ground. It suddenly spread its ck wings and fire rain emitted from the wings! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and her body quickly left the spot. She flipped her hand and her mental strength surged out fiercely, rushing towards the powerhouse of the Blood Souls! ¡°Crash!¡± The chains that were as thick as a python spread out in the air and rolled towards Little Fire like a snake. Its beast eyes, which were as ck as the night, glittered and a huge w pped the air fiercely with scorching fire! The red fire snake spread up the chains and directly pounced on the ck robe of the Blood Souls! ¡°Humph!¡± The Blood Souls snorted. A skinny and fair arm came out of the ck robe and a ball of ck fire darted out of his palm, swallowing the red fire instantly! ¡°Bang!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength came from the air. Her ck robe rose and an invisible force directly faced it. The two forces collided in the air and shattered! ¡°Roar! ¡± The scorching fire came just like that. The Fire Cloud Wolf was astonishingly fast. It directly passed the ck chains and opened its mouth to bite! The body of the Blood Souls shed. Little Fire¡¯s wolf mouth missed, but it raised its sharp ws! Half of the ck robe was forcibly torn apart by Little Fire! ¡°Rip!¡± A huge piece of ck cloth slowlynded on the ground. The powerhouse of the Blood Souls stepped in the air with a gloomy face and stared at Yun Feng and the Fire Cloud Wolf firmly. He lowered his head and looked at his robe that had already been torn. His skinny body was undoubtedly exposed! As expected, everyone who joined the Blood Souls suffered a huge pressure on their bodies. Yun Feng looked at the body in the ck robe. Some of the body parts didn¡¯t even exist! The Blood Souls used some means to get powerful strength, or they wouldn¡¯t have paid such a heavy price! ¡°It seems that it¡¯ll be very difficult to finish you off if I don¡¯t show you my real strength.¡± The powerhouse of the Blood Souls smiled sinisterly and slowly raised his two skinny arms. Yun Feng saw it extremely clearly this time. Something was constantly squirming in that skinny body. Instantly, ck chains rushed out of this body and one end of the chains waspletely inserted into the ground. Instantly, a huge ck was formed! ¡°Swish!¡± ck mist came out of the chains and filled all the gaps between the chains. A huge ck enveloped Yun Feng¡¯s head, and the powerhouse of the Blood Souls stuck to this like a shriveled spider! ¡°We¡¯ve already cast the to catch the prey. Let¡¯s see how you, the prey, escape!¡± ¡°Master, be careful of these dark elements!¡± Little Fire returned to Yun Feng¡¯s side. Yun Feng frowned. The space domain waspletely restricted right now. The dark elements on the web were like mucus on a spider web. ¡°The space has already beenpletely restricted.¡± Yun Feng whispered. She couldn¡¯t attack recklessly, or¡­ if she failed, she would die forever! ¡°These dark elements look very strange. Master, what should we do now? Little Fire looked at the spider webs that filled the sky and the disgusting member of the Blood Souls like a spider fiercely. Yun Feng remained silent and the heat under her feet appeared again. Yun Feng looked at the ground with her ck eyes and slowly narrowed them. ¡°Even though he sealed the void, the space under his feet is free.¡± Yun Feng whispered. Little Fire¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Master, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Since the situation has already turned out like this, we can only use other forces to disrupt the situation!¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and pped the ground fiercely with her hand. Little Fire followed Yun Feng¡¯s movement and pped the ground fiercely with its sharp ws. The mes mixed with high temperature and the fierce mental strength Yun Feng released rushed to the ground! ¡°Boom!¡± The red fire instantly illuminated the tiny cracks on the ground. They extended from Yun Feng and Little Fire¡¯s feet in all directions, like magma erupting from a volcano.. Under the impact of this force, the ground that had already had cracks suddenly loosened and was about to rise! Chapter 1951 - 1951: Fire Cloud Wolf (2) Chapter 1951: Fire Cloud Wolf (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What?¡± The Blood Souls expert standing in the air couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in surprise when he saw this scene. Then, he narrowed his eyes fiercely! What was Yun Feng trying to do? Feeling the crazily surging elemental power under the ground, Yun Feng immediately pped again! Her mental strength went straight into the ground again, vowing to stimte the thing underground! ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡± Red mes kept gushing out of the ground. The ground was instantly blown away by the huge force and shattered! Rocks flew into the sky and fell again. A fiery red figure broke out of the ground and a heat wave and high temperature came right at them. Yun Feng and Little Fire immediately shed and dodged. The powerhouse of the Blood Souls was shocked by this sudden scene. Before he could do anything, the huge ck he created was broken by the red figure that rushed out! ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Little Fire raised its head with shock in its ck eyes. Yun Feng also raised her ck eyes. Dazzling redness filled her entire vision. At first sight, it was like a glorious red sun! Rolling heat waves mixed in the air, as if they were going to burn the entire voidpletely! Yun Feng only felt that sweat had already appeared on her body in a moment. A scorching feeling came from the surface of her skin. Her mouth was dry and even her hair seemed to be on fire in an instant! ¡°Such strong fire energy!¡± Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but roar. ¡°Even I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth secretly. Such a high concentration of fire-element energy indeed made her almost unable to stand it! Staying in such a heat wave for another second, her entire body wouldpletely burn! ¡°Water Field!¡± With a furious roar, Yun Feng raised her arm. The cold water elementpletely enveloped Little Fire and Yun Feng. Even though she was isted by the water element, she could still feel the heat so clearly! Yun Feng looked at the hem of her clothes. There were already traces of burning there! The fire element was already terrifyingly strong! In the void, the fiery red figure circled in the air. The scorching temperature made her vision extremely blurry. Yun Fengs eyelids were burning. She opened her eyes and finally saw what that thing in the void was! It was a fiery red dragon! Its body was almost made of fire. Layers of fire enveloped its body and the clear trajectory of the fire could be seen every time it moved! Dragons! This was the burial ground of the Dragons. There were still ancient Dragons living underground! ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­!¡± The ck chains in the air were all put away. Even though the body of the Blood Souls powerhouse was wrapped in dark elements, the scorching heat had already burnt his skin. A few red marks instantly appeared on his skinny body because of the high temperature. There wasn¡¯t any pain on the face of the Blood Souls powerhouse at all. On the contrary, he was surprisingly excited! The fiery dragon slowly swayed its tail in the air. Its translucent body was filled with fire and its sharp ws were also stained with scorching fire. Itspletely red dragon eyes looked down at Yun Feng and the person of the Blood Souls from the sky and didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Master, look! The thing in the mouth of this Dragon!¡± Little Fire¡¯s wolf eyes emitted strong light. Yun Feng followed Little Fire¡¯s hint and looked over. She could clearly see a round red bead in the mouth of the translucent dragon! Layers of fire were burning around the bead! ¡°The Fire Element Seed!¡± Without any guess, Yun Feng was instantly certain that the fiery red bead was the Fire Element Seed! ¡°Fire Element Seed, hahaha! That must be the Fire Element Seed!¡± The voice of the powerhouse of the Blood Souls came from the side with iparable excitement. Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. As expected, the Blood Souls¡¯ goal was also the Element Seed! She couldn¡¯t let the Fire Element Seed fall into the hands of the Blood Souls! This thought shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°Little Fire, attack!¡± ¡°Roar! As you wish!¡± The Fire Cloud Wolf roared and suddenly opened its mouth. A scorching fireball quickly formed in its mouth! ¡°Boom!¡± It shot out! Yun Feng, on the other hand, sped her hands fiercely and the fusion of elements was instantlypleted! She didn¡¯t have a chance to use the fusion of elements just then. This was her only chance! Even if she couldn¡¯t take his life, she had to hurt him! She couldn¡¯t give the Blood Souls any opportunity! She raised her hand gently and the fusion of elements went straight to the powerhouse of the Blood Souls. Little Fire¡¯s fire-element energy ball then arrived. The two high-concentration forces both rushed towards the powerhouse of the Blood Souls. A weird smile suddenly appeared on the pale face of the powerhouse of the Blood Souls. He flipped his hand and held something in his hand, crushing it instantly! ¡°Buzz!¡± A huge space shook. Yun Feng and Little Fire couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back from the fluctuation! What kind of power was that? Yun Feng was surprised. Even so, she couldn¡¯t miss any opportunity to attack! ¡°Explode! ¡± With a deep shout, the fusion energy of elements instantly burst out. However, what Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect was that an even stronger energypletely enveloped her power of fusion of elements. Red mes suddenly appeared around the powerhouse of the Blood Souls and enveloped Yun Feng and Little Fire¡¯s power! ¡°Buzz¡­!¡± A muffled sound came, followed by a few aftershocks. Yun Feng immediately understood that her power of fusion of elements was resolved silently just like that! ¡°Whoosh¡­!¡± The fiery red fire slowly spread out and a figure appeared in the air, standing next to the Blood Souls powerhouse. He slowly retracted his hand and his eyes were full of coldness! ¡°Did you call me out because you were about to die?¡± The figure said with endless coldness in his voice! The Blood Souls¡¯ expert¡¯s face was full of respect. He quickly said humbly, ¡°Of course not. Even if I die, I wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb you. The reason why I called you out is because the Fire Element Seed has already appeared!¡± The figure raised his brows and nced at the fiery red dragon in the sky indifferently with a hint of heat in his eyes. ¡°Very good. If you call me out for something else and others don¡¯t take your life, I¡¯ll do it too.¡± The body of the powerhouse of the Blood Souls trembled slightly and he immediately lowered his head, not daring to say anything. Yun Feng frowned as her heart pounded crazily! She clenched her fists tightly and stared at the figure that appeared out of thin air with her ck eyes without blinking. Someone who could make even a God Emperor of the Blood Souls so afraid, someone who could resolve her and Little Fire¡¯s attacks so easily, was also passionately interested in the Fire Element Seed and even had the power of the fire element! Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank.. Her previous thought indeed came true! Chapter 1952 - 1952: Fire Fantastical Beast (I) Chapter 1952: Fire Fantastical Beast (I) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Fire¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely and its voice trembled slightly. ¡°Master, is that¡­¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath. The void around her shook violently and a figure appeared in the air! The lightning Fantastical Beast, Ah Luo, appeared with a gloomy face, confirming what Yun Feng was thinking in her mind! ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s a fire-element Fantastical Beast!¡± She was wearing ck clothes and pants, which wrapped around a graceful and exquisite body. She had ck hair, ck eyes and a cold face. The fire-element Fantastical Beast appeared as a woman. Yun Feng was also very surprised. Logically speaking, the water element seemed to be more suitable for a woman¡¯s image. ¡°Fire Cloud, Master has been looking for you. I didn¡¯t expect you to fall to the point of being with the Blood Souls?¡± Ah Luo frowned tightly. He stared at the cold woman opposite her with coldness in her dark purple eyes. The muscles all over her body were tight. It was obvious that Ah Luo was helpless and heartbroken. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to leave the Beast Region. It¡¯s truly a surprise to see you here.¡± Her words were cold and her expression was cold. She wasn¡¯t delighted at all. Ah Luo frowned even more tightly. ¡°So, Water Color that we¡¯ve been unable to find is with you?¡± The fire-element Fantastical Beast, Fire Cloud, sneered. ¡°It¡¯S none of my business where he is. Why are you here right now? To fight me?¡± The powerhouse of the Blood Souls was shocked when he saw Ah Luo! Yun Feng also had a Fantastical Beast! The Soul Master might not know about this yet. If a Fantastical Beast joined Yun Feng¡¯s side, the Soul Master would probably take some action. The powerhouse of the Blood Souls thought for a moment. If he could use the Fantastical Beast to kill Yun Feng, it should be a piece of cake. As long as Yun Feng died, all the map fragments in her hand would belong to the Blood Souls and the East and West Alliance would copse easily! By then, even if the four families were here, they wouldn¡¯t have anything to fear! After all, the Soul Master cared about Yun Feng alone. ¡°My lord, Yun Feng has been ruining the business of the Blood Souls. As long as she¡¯S here, you won¡¯t be able to get the Fire Element Seed sessfully. Yun Feng also wants to get this Fire Element Seed.¡± Fire Cloud raised her brows and nced at Yun Feng coldly. ¡°You¡¯re just a human being. How dare you steal the Fire Element Seed from me?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. The fire Fantastical Beast was after the fire seed. Her chance of winning was zero! It would be great if Ah Luo could stand on her side, but Ah Luo had never cared about her. As long as she didn¡¯t die, he would be able toplete Mr. Tree¡¯s request. ¡°Fire Cloud, Master wants you back immediately,¡± said Ah Luo, but Fire Cloud smiled. ¡°Back? I¡¯m not going back.¡± ¡°As a Fantastical Beast, you¡¯re breaking the rules when you walk out of the Beast Region! You even interfered with human affairs. It¡¯s even more wrong!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Fire Cloud burst intoughter. ¡°So what? Ah Luo, if you want to attack, cut the crap! It¡¯s been so many years. If you have the strength to capture me back, just attack!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force me.¡± His dark purple eyes narrowed fiercely. There was a lot of impatience and repression in Ah Luo¡¯s words. Yun Feng¡¯s mind raced on the side. If Ah Luo could restrain the fire-element Fantastical Beast, she might have a chance toe into contact with the Fire Element Seed! ¡°Force you? If you don¡¯t dare to attack, shut your mouth!¡± Fire Cloud said coldly as it looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Humph, you¡¯re just a human being.¡± After saying that, mes appeared in its body. It seemed that it was preparing to take the Fire Element Seed! Ah Luo¡¯s purple eyes glittered and he suddenly clenched his fists in the air. Fire Cloud¡¯s face turned even colder. The fire turned into a long dragon and roared over without hesitation. Ah Luo stood there without changing his expression. He waved his hand and a thunderbolt rushed out, scattering the fire! ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that your ability has improved a lot over the years.¡± Fire Cloud curled her lips coldly and used fire again mercilessly! ¡°Little Fire, retreat!¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message. She retreated a distance with Little Fire and finally dodged the aftershock of the fire-element Fantastical Beast¡¯s attack. She looked over with her ck eyes. The powerhouse of the Blood Souls opposite her was the same. If he was involved in a battle between Fantastical Beasts, he would die! ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡± Little Fire looked at the attack of the fire-element Fantastical Beast in shock. ¡°A fire-element Fantastical Beast¡­ Such power of fire elements isn¡¯t something I canpare to at all!¡± Yun Feng frowned and turned her ck eyes to the fiery dragon floating in the sky, looking at the fire seed in its mouth. ¡°Ah Luo has restrained the fire Fantastical Beast. We can take the opportunity to get close to the fire seed. However, Little Fire, you must be prepared. Once we seed, we¡¯ll be the targets of the Fantastical Beast.¡± Little Fire¡¯s pupils shrank! Yun Feng reached out and touched Little Fire¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯S fine. With Ah Luo here, I won¡¯t die.¡± Indeed, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t die, but she definitely wouldn¡¯t be unscathed. Ah Luo wasn¡¯t a helper. He just wanted to ensure that Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t die. ¡°Master¡­¡± Little Fire wanted to say something, but Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯re going.¡± ¡°Swish¡­!¡± Yun Feng suddenly jumped into the air from where she was and went towards the fiery dragon, followed by Little Fire! Fire Cloud, who was fighting with Ah Luo, turned cold. He immediately attacked and a ball of scorching fire rushed towards Yun Feng! It was so fast that Yun Feng couldn¡¯t dodge even if she wanted to. If she was hit by the fire, the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡°Master!¡± Little Fire eximed. Yun Feng gritted her teeth secretly. She couldn¡¯t dodge the Fantastical Beast¡¯s attack at all! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A thunderbolt came from the side and directly split the fire open! Fire Cloud¡¯s expression became even colder! ¡°I can¡¯t believe the lightning Fantastical Beast has be a human¡¯s bodyguard!¡± There was a hint of anger in Ah Luo¡¯s dark purple eyes. ¡°Master said that she¡¯S the special one. She can¡¯t die.¡± Fire Cloud frowned. ¡°So, you¡¯re going to fight me to the end!¡± Ah Luo frowned. He didn¡¯t say a word, but his actions were already speaking louder than anything else! ¡°What are you waiting for? Kill that human quickly and take the fire seed!¡± Fire Cloud shouted furiously. She waspletely restrained by Ah Luo and didn¡¯t have the strength to attack at all, or that human would have died long ago! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The body of the Blood Souls powerhouse immediately shed. When he appeared again, he was already standing in front of Yun Feng! The distance of the two parties from the Fire Dragon was about the same! On both sides, the Fantastical Beasts representing their respective forces were fighting fiercely.. Chapter 1953 - 1953: Fire Fantastical Beast (2) Chapter 1953: Fire Fantastical Beast (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Needless to say, both parties attacked at the same time again. This time, they didn¡¯t need to use their power to kill the other party anymore. Whoever fell into the battle of the Fantastical Beasts would only face death! ¡°Whoosh, whoosh¡­!¡± The ck chains twisted in the air like a long snake. The Fantastical Beasts had a huge range of battle, which made the powerhouse of the Blood Souls and Yun Feng, who were fighting, even more restrained. If they were identally swept up, they wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to escape! ¡°Master, be careful!¡± Little Fire roared as its burning body pounced in front of Yun Feng. A few ck chains surprisingly appeared in the void, which Yun Feng couldn¡¯t dodge in time! ¡°ng!¡± It bit the chains fiercely with its sharp teeth. Fury ignited in its ck wolf eyes and mes quickly spread from its mouth along the chains. The powerhouse of the Blood Souls smiled sinisterly. ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s time to end this farce.¡± The dark elements spread along the chains and collided fiercely with the fire elements. The chains shook and a force was suddenly infused. The chains curled and a powerful force came from the other side like an electric current. Little Fire¡¯s body was bounced off forcefully and it was directly thrown away under the impact of the force! A beam of red shed through the sky and went straight to the range of the two Fantastical Beasts! ¡°Hahahaha! Let¡¯s go together! We can bepanions!¡± The powerhouse of the Blood Souls burst intoughter. Yun Feng rolled her ck eyes. The chain in her sight hadn¡¯t been retracted yet! She extended her hand and her mental strength swept up, directly wrapping around the chain! Yun Feng exerted strength and held the ck chain in her hand! ¡®What?¡± The powerhouse of the Blood Souls eximed. Yun Feng held the ck chain tightly with one hand and walked towards Little Fire. Her ck eyes immediately turned into vertical lines and her hand quickly transformed! ¡°Argh¡­!¡± With a deep shout, Yun Feng held all the power in her hand. Under the unbelievable gaze of the Blood Souls, the chains were swung by Yun Feng. The body of the Blood Souls expert at the end of the power instantly flew out! ¡°Argh¡­!¡± A hoarse shout came. Yun Feng¡¯s series of movements didn¡¯t give the powerhouse of the Blood Souls any time to catch his breath at all. Even if he wanted to react, the power Yun Feng threw out was curved. The powerhouse of the Blood Souls didn¡¯t have the power to turn the tide at all! He could only watch himself be swept into the battle of the Fantastical Beast! Seeing the Fire Cloud Wolf running over with him, Little Fire let out a weird cry with its red eyes. ¡°Hahaha! Your contracted Magic Beast won¡¯t be able to escape death either! He¡­!¡± The words of the Blood Souls immediately stuck in its throat. Little Fire¡¯s ck eyes were full of ridicule. ¡°You¡¯re indeed an idiot.¡± ¡°Swish¡­!¡± Little Fire¡¯s body turned into a beam of fiery red light and directly rushed towards Yun Feng. The brain of the Blood Souls powerhouse buzzed! How could he forget that contracted Magic Beasts could certainly return to the summoner¡¯s Ring of Contract? They could! ¡°I don¡¯t ept this¡­!¡± After the Blood Souls expert shouted, his body had already fallen into the range of the two Fantastical Beasts. He would definitely die no matter which one it was! ¡°Argh¡­!¡± With a miserable scream, a ball of ck mist darted out from under the ck robe. Before it could escape far, it was killed by the power of the Fantastical Beasts again! ¡°Useless!¡± Fire Cloud whispered and immediately stopped attacking. It looked at Yun Feng with a gloomy face. ¡°Only humans would use these despicable schemes.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°This is just my specialty as a summoner.¡± Fire Cloud frowned coldly and suddenly chuckled. ¡°Yun Feng? No matter how the people of the Blood Souls talk about you and make them gnash their teeth in hatred, I didn¡¯t take you seriously at first, but now¡­¡± Fire Cloud frowned coldly. ¡°No matter what method you used, you¡¯re quite capable to be able to kill a God Emperor.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Ah Luo looked at Fire Cloud coldly. ¡°If you attack her, I won¡¯t let you have your wish.¡± Fire Cloud burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in her, but if she ruins my business, Ah Luo, you should know my temper. I won¡¯t let her go! You can protect her for now, but can you protect her forever?¡± Ah Luo frowned hard and looked at Yun Feng deeply with his purple eyes, not saying anything. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. What did that mean? ¡°I don¡¯t mean to take her life. My goal is only the Fire Element Seed. As a Fantastical Beast, you should I-mow what the Element Seed represents for us! How can it fall into the hands of humans again and again?¡± Ah Luo¡¯s body became even gloomier and her expression was very conflicted. Yun Feng pondered in her mind. Was the Element Seed somehow rted to the Fantastical Beast? ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. Let¡¯S go back to the Beast Region,¡± said Ah Luo. Fire Cloud frowned and finally sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll go back after I finish my business.¡± ¡°Have you really fallen to the point of being with the Blood Souls?¡± asked Ah Luo. Fire Cloud burst intoughter with disdain on her cold face. ¡°The Blood Souls and I just have our own needs. Are they worthy of using my ability?¡± Ah Luo frowned. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Don¡¯t you understand my personality?¡± said Fire Cloud coldly. ¡°After I get the Fire Element Seed, I¡¯ll certainly go back to the Beast Region. The reason why I¡¯m with the Blood Souls is because they said they¡¯ll find the Fire Element Seed.¡± Ah Luo turned around and looked at Yun Feng with his purple eyes. ¡°Let her take the Fire Element Yun Feng immediately became cold. ¡°You believe whatever she says?¡± Ah Luo frowned. ¡°As long as she¡¯S willing to go back to the Beast Region, I don¡¯t care about anything else. ¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists tightly. If the fire-element Fantastical Beast was really willing to go back to the Beast Region so easily, why would it still fight with him just then? As a Fantastical Beast, he wasn¡¯t very smart! ¡°Ah Luo, if she really goes back to the Beast Region, I can certainly give her the Fire Element Seed. What if she doesn¡¯t want to go back?¡± Ah Luo was stunned. Fire Cloud sneered again. ¡°Ah Luo, can the words of a human beat the time we spent together? Can the words of a human make you waver?¡± A trace of embarrassment shed through Ah Luo¡¯s face and anger couldn¡¯t help but sh through his purple eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that!¡± Yun Feng was also enraged in her mind! Was she going to watch the Fire Element Seed be taken away and fall into the hands of the Blood Souls? ¡°No!¡± Yun Feng said as anger also ignited in her ck eyes. Ah Luo instantly frowned. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what I do! I don¡¯t know the rtionship between you Fantastical Beasts, and I don¡¯t have to pay for it! You can¡¯t control my decision!¡± Yun Feng said. Ah Luo frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death? You¡¯re no match for the Fire Cloud at all! With your current strength, you¡¯re simply¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin this! Even if I die, I won¡¯t give up the Fire Element Seed! I can¡¯t beat her, but I¡¯ll always make her suffer!¡± ¡°Yun Feng, are you determined that I¡¯ll keep you alive?¡± Ah Luo said coldly. Yun Feng sneered with deep coldness in her ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never needed you to protect my life.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, if you still haven¡¯t given up on the Fire Element Seed, I won¡¯t show mercy!¡± Fire Cloud said with killing intent on her cold face. Yun Feng smiled heartily and raised the corners of her mouth. Her body suddenly jumped from the air and ran towards the Red Dragon! ¡°You¡¯re just a human being. Don¡¯t even think about getting the Element Seed!¡± With a furious shout, a huge Fire Arrow came from behind! Yun Feng gritted her teeth and raised her ck eyes, meeting a pair of fiery red dragon eyes! The Red Dragon moved at this moment! Its red tail instantly curled up and stood in front of Yun Feng. The Fire Arrow stabbed into the Red Dragon¡¯s translucent body and was swallowed by the huge fire! An old voice cut through the air, shocking everyone! ¡°Who dares to hurt the descendants of the Dragons?¡± Chapter 1954 - 1954: The Red Dragon (1) Chapter 1954: The Red Dragon (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The descendant of the Dragons!¡± The two Fantastical Beasts both eximed. Even Yun Feng was surprised in her mind! The descendant of the Dragons? She didn¡¯t have any connection with the Dragons in her body. Whether it was her aura or her blood, they weren¡¯t rted to the Dragons. Perhaps¡­ Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Perhaps it was Uncle Flirtatious¡¯s Golden Dragon n Blood! The red dragon¡¯s tail swayed slowly in the air. Yun Feng was protected by the Red Dragon. Even the fire-element Fantastical Beast couldn¡¯t do anything to her right now! Fire Cloud frowned hard. Descendant of the Dragons¡­ The person in front of her was clearly a human being. There wasn¡¯t any dragon breath in her body at all! How could she be a descendant of the Dragons? Was there something she didn¡¯t notice? Ah Luo looked at Yun Feng with aplicated expression. She was a descendant of the Dragons? Didn¡¯t Master say that she was a human being¡­ What exactly was going on? Yun Feng didn¡¯t move. It was easy for her to be mistaken right now. The fire-element Fantastical Beast wouldn¡¯t dare to attack her easily. Perhaps she would get the Fire Element Seed as easily as she expected. After investigating carefully again, Fire Cloud sneered. ¡°What descendant of the Dragons? She¡¯s clearly a human being!¡± The Red Dragon suddenly turned its blood-red eyes to the Fire Cloud. It opened its mouth wide and spouted out fire without hesitation. Seeing that, the Fire Cloud immediately dodged to the side and its facepletely turned cold. Yun Feng was destined to ruin her business. However, with such a dragon protecting her and holding the Fire Element Seed in its mouth, she wouldn¡¯t do anything to this human even if she attacked! ¡°You¡¯ve trespassed on our territory. Leave quickly! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± The old voice sounded again, with a hint of seriousness and viciousness this time. The Red Dragon also let out an angry dragon roar abruptly. It looked at Fire Cloud and Ah Luo with its fiery red eyes with sporadic killing intent. If the two of them didn¡¯t leave, the Red Dragon would attack again. ¡°How can the Dragons suppress a Fantastical Beast? What a joke!¡± Fire Cloud said coldly. She wouldn¡¯t give the Fire Element Seed to this human no matter what! ¡°Fire Cloud, don¡¯t be reckless!¡± Ah Luo quickly said. ¡°The Dragons have lived in this world for as long as Fantastical Beasts. Besides¡­ Master once said that the Dragons have the power to resist Fantastical Beasts. A long time ago, Fantastical Beasts weren¡¯t the strongest among the Magic Beasts!¡± ¡°So what? The current Dragons can only bow down in front of Fantastical Beasts!¡± ¡°This is thend of the Dragons. He is not one of the Dragons in the present day! Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Ah Luo shouted in a low voice. The Fire Cloud immediately fell silent and its face became even gloomier. Yun Feng also pondered in her mind. The ce where the Dragons were buried certainly didn¡¯t have the current Dragons. It certainly had the old guys from a long time ago! Were the old guys of the Dragons still alive in this world?! ¡°I can¡¯t watch the Fire Element Seed fall into the hands of humans!¡± The Fire Cloud¡¯s face was full of stubbornness. Ah Luo couldn¡¯t help but feel angry in his mind. ¡°If Master were here, he would still have to think for a while. Do you think you canpete with the ancestors of the Dragons with your ability?¡± Fire Cloud suddenly raised its head and looked at Yun Feng coldly with its ck eyes. ¡°Human, if you get the Fire Element Seed, I¡¯ll definitely not let you go in the future! Right now, the old guys here think that you¡¯re a descendant of the Dragons. You took advantage of them. When you get out, the old guys here won¡¯t be able to protect you! If you want to live, don¡¯t touch the Element Seed! ¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and didn¡¯t say anything. Ah Luo stepped forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With a cold snort, the two Fantastical Beasts immediately disappeared, leaving Yun Feng alone in the entire space and the huge Red Dragon that protected her just then. The Red Dragon¡¯s long tail retreated. It looked at Yun Feng with its fiery red eyes and the old voice sounded again. ¡°My descendant, you came here and woke me up with your blood. I¡¯ve already resolved your crisis. Is there anything else?¡± Yun Feng looked up at the Red Dragon entrenched in the void in front of her. Its translucent body was made of fire and its fiery red dragon eyes were looking at her. Yun Feng was certain that this old voice didn¡¯te from the body of this Red Dragon. Taking a deep breath, Yun Feng said loudly, ¡°I wonder which ancestor resolved the crisis. I can¡¯t thank you enough!¡± There was silence in the air. Then, the old voice came again. ¡°The Golden Dragons have always been upruly. 1 didn¡¯t expect your temper to be so different. HOW Interesting.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in her mind. Luckily, she had the Golden Dragon Blood, which made the ancestors of the Dragons here think that she was a descendant of the Dragons. Otherwise, her personality would really be nothing like that of the Dragons. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Ancestor, you might not know this, but times have changed. The Dragons have also changed drastically from before.¡± Even though Yun Feng wasn¡¯t a member of the Dragons, she still knew the changes of the Dragons clearly, so she was a bit more confident. There was a long sigh. ¡°Things will always go the other way when they reach the extreme. The Dragons were at their peak for a while, so they certainly had their destion. You don¡¯t have to be sad, descendant. As long as the bloodline of the Dragons doesn¡¯t end, the rise of the Dragons will definitelye.¡± There was a deep meaning in what he said. As long as the Dragons lived endlessly, their decline and rise would always alternate. Now that they had declined, there would definitely be a day when they could dominate again! Perhaps this was one of the reasons why the Dragons were still so powerful and had such a stable foundation after so long! The mystery might alsoe from this! ¡°I¡¯ll certainly remember what my ancestor said,¡± said Yun Feng solemnly. She would definitely tell Uncle Flirtatious everything without missing a word. Perhaps Uncle Flirtatious wanted to hear this with his own ears. Even members of the Dragons wouldn¡¯t enter the burial ground casually. She had no choice but to break in this time. ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember it. Is there anything else?¡± The old voice sounded again. Yun Feng looked at the Fire Element Seed in the mouth of the Red Dragon. She didn¡¯t have to get it. She just had to ensure that the Blood Souls didn¡¯t get the Fire Element Seed. Even if she got the Fire Element Seed, the ability of the Element Seed wasn¡¯t something she could control right now. ¡°If there¡¯s no blood of our n, outsiders shouldn¡¯t be allowed to enter the burial ground, right?¡± ¡°Even though there are certain protective measures here, it¡¯s still possible for Fantastical Beasts to break in. After all, my strength has already weakened too much. It¡¯s difficult to resist them.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. So, she couldn¡¯t leave the Fire Element Seed here. Once she got it, the fire Fantastical Beast would chase after her relentlessly and might even kill her to take it. Yun Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Ancestor, it¡¯s no longer safe to store the Fire Element Seed here..¡± Chapter 1955 - 1955: The Red Dragon (2) Chapter 1955: The Red Dragon (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The void was silent again and the old voice came again. This time, it was full of endless vicissitudes of life. ¡°Junior, do you know anything about the Element Seed?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She only knew a little bit about the Element Seed. She only knew that the Element Seed was the source of elemental energy. There was only one of each element. The energy contained in the Element Seed was very huge and wasn¡¯t something humans could control! Yun Feng pondered. The Dragons were a Magic Beast race that couldpare to Fantastical Beasts. What Ah Luo said just then mentioned that even the oldest Fantastical Beast had to think twice about the Dragons, which showed how high the status of the Dragons was a long time ago! The Dragons certainly knew a lot of secrets! They certainly knew more about the Element Seed! ¡°I don¡¯t know. Please enlighten me, ancestor.¡± Yun Feng said loudly, but the old voice smiled first. ¡°It¡¯s truly rare to have such a humble descendant in our race. The other races will look at the Dragons in a different light.¡± Yun Feng smiled a bit awkwardly and listened quietly. A secret about the Element Seed slowly began. ¡°Everything in the world grows and misfortunese and go. There has never been an eternity. No matter how huge a race is, no matter how powerful it is, there will be a day when it gradually dies out. No matter how weak a race is, no matter how low its power is, there will be a day when it rises.¡± Yun Feng listened quietly. The teachings of the elder of the ancient races and everything the ancestor of the Dragons said were all true in the current world. Indeed, nothing in the world was eternal. ¡°The same goes for the Element Seed. Even though it¡¯s the source of the power of elements, there¡¯s no such thing as eternal power. Its power doesn¡¯tst forever.¡± ¡°Ancestor, do you mean¡­ the power of the Element Seed will gradually weaken?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The power contained in the Element Seed can¡¯tst forever. As time passes and with external forces, the power inside will also change. As for Fantastical Beasts, they can be said to be the closest to the Element Seeds.¡± ¡°Closest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Fantastical Beasts are born in the Element Seeds. The reason why Fantastical Beasts are powerful is because they directly absorb the pure power of the Element Seed.¡± The power of the Element Seed wasn¡¯t something humans could control. Even Magic Beasts found it very difficult. Only Fantastical Beasts had such an ability. ¡°The power of the Element Seed was already absorbed inrge amounts when the Fantastical Beast was born. Wouldn¡¯t the elemental energy of the Element Seed be much weaker?¡± The old voice chuckled. ¡°So, power isn¡¯t eternal. When it¡¯s weakened, the Element Seed will gather energy again as time passes, just like an empty water jar that will be overflowing after a few rains.¡± After umting slowly, their power would reach the peak again one day. Yun Feng more or less understood. So, when their power was full, it would naturally flow away if it wasn¡¯t absorbed. ¡°The nourishment of the Element Seed can be said to be a drop in the bucket, but it¡¯ll be very different if it¡¯s put in the corresponding elemental environment. Descendant of the Dragons, do you know about the fragment of the Element Map?¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s the fire-element fragment.¡± Yun Feng replied. If it were Ao Jin, a real descendant of the Dragons, he probably wouldn¡¯t Imow anything. ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to tell you that the Fire Element Seed was born among the Dragons!¡± Dragons! Yun Feng was shocked. So, that fire-element Fantastical Beast was a member of the Dragons? But that wasn¡¯t the case¡­ If it was a member of the Dragons, why would it be kicked out of here? ¡°The Fire Element Seed was born among the Dragons and the fire Fantastical Beast was also born among the Dragons!¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°But isn¡¯t the fire-element Fantastical Beast¡­¡± ¡°As I said earlier, there¡¯s no eternal power. The Element Seed is like this, and so are the Fantastical Beasts.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes widened as a thought shed through her mind. Could it be¡­ that Fantastical Beasts could also be reced? To be exact, it was a trade-off! ¡°My descendant, you¡¯re right. Even Fantastical Beasts don¡¯t have eternal life. They will die one day!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. It turned out that nothing could escape reincarnation. Nothing could escape the circle of life and death! Fantastical Beasts were indeed powerful and respected. They had the ability to turn the world upside down, but they couldn¡¯t escape the day of death! ¡°If the Fantastical Beast can have the Element Seed, it¡¯ll be equivalent to having continuous powerful energy.¡± The old voice said again. ¡°In this way, the Fantastical Beast will be a powerful eternal existence.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t my ancestor say that there¡¯s nothing eternal in the world? Isn¡¯t it contradictory?¡± The old voice suddenly smiled with a hint of coldness in his smile! ¡°This is the rule. Whoever vites the rule will be dealt with, even if it¡¯s a Fantastical Beast. ¡± Yun Feng¡¯s mind was a bit chaotic. Theyers of information seemed clear, but there was actually more to it. Someone would step up when a Fantastical Beast vited the so-called rules. Who would step up? The Fire Element Seed was born in the Dragons and the fire Fantastical Beast was also a member of the Dragons. So, the fire Fantastical Beast born in the Dragons vited the so-called rules! ¡°Ancestor, the fire Fantastical Beast of the Dragons¡­¡± The void was silent and the old voice came again. ¡°The day of death is both natural and man-made.¡± Someone killed a Fantastical Beast! Was there an existence above the Fantastical Beast? A name suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°Na Xie¡­¡± ¡°My descendant, you know about his existence too?!¡± The old voice was full of surprise. Yun Feng finally realized that she had unknowingly told him what she was thinking. Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. So, Na Xie was the one who eliminated the fire-element Fantastical Beast born by the Dragons? Na Xie had power that surpassed that of Fantastical Beasts! To be exact¡­ was Na Xie the bnce that maintained this world?! Yun Feng was shocked in her mind. Meatball, which showed up in such a cute posture back then, had apanied her all the way. Even though she Imew that Na Xie was powerful, she had never thought it would have such a powerful ability! ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it,¡± said Yun Feng. The old voice heaved a long sigh. ¡°Have you heard? Anyway, it¡¯s impossible for you toe into contact with it at such a young age. Back then, the fire-element Fantastical Beast of the Dragons was killed in its hands. In exchange, the Dragons also wanted to destroy the Fire Element Seed..¡± Chapter 1956 - 1956: The Red Dragon (3) Chapter 1956: The Red Dragon (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng frowned. Destroying the Fire Element Seed¡­ The Dragons always valued their nsmen and were quite irritable, so it was natural for them to do this. However, the Fantastical Beasts couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. The disappearance of the Element Seed would definitely have extremely terrifying consequences. ¡°Junior, have you guessed the result?¡± Yun Feng looked up at the Fire Dragon¡¯s red eyes that were glittering with fire and connected everything. A clear line was formed in her mind. ¡°The Fantastical Beasts wouldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. They would definitely stop such a move. The Fire Element Seed was in the hands of the Dragons. The Dragons were powerful. The Fantastical Beasts could only threaten them, such as¡­ imprisoning them.¡± Yun Feng had never known why there was an ancient dragon in the Dragon Pce. In the past, every time Senior Yao Guang was in a difficult position or didn¡¯t intend to help, a voice woulde out to help. Later, Yun Feng finally saw the owner of the voice. It was undeniable that it was indeed an ancient dragon! Now, there was a vague answer. The ancient Dragons were imprisoned by Fantastical Beasts. The Dragon Pce used to have the function of imprisoning them, and everything made sense now. As for why the Dragon Pce left the Beast Region and returned to the hands of the Dragons again, this was another mystery. Back then, her master specially left the Dragon Pce with the Dragons and allowed the members of the Dragons to take treasures from the Dragon Pce. It was very likely that the ancient dragon imprisoned inside was one of the reasons. ¡°You¡¯re right. The leader of the Fantastical Beasts imprisoned a member of the Dragons just like that. The Dragons finally stopped and agreed not to do anything to destroy the Element Seed, but the leader of the Fantastical Beasts was still suspicious. Just like that, the Fire Element Seed has been sealed here. This is the burial ground of our race. Under the nourishment, the Fire Element Seed has also turned into a dragon form and even mixed with some dragon breath. ¡± Yun Feng was shocked again! This Red Dragon could be said to be the embodiment of the Fire Element Seed. Its dragon form even carried dragon breath. No wonder it listened to the orders of the ancestors of the Dragons. ¡°I¡¯ll never let the fire-element Fantastical Beast take the Fire Element Seed away!¡± Coldness shed through the old voice. ¡°You¡¯re a descendant of the Golden Dragons, so you must be the current sessor of the Dragons. It can¡¯t be better to give the Fire Element Seed to you. You only need to mobilize the dragon breath in your body to control the Fire Element Seed. Now, I¡¯ll eliminate my connection with it. You can try. ¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth stiffly. She wasn¡¯t a member of the Dragons at all. How could she use her dragon breath to control the Fire Element Seed? If she exposed herself at this moment, the consequences¡­ Yun Feng looked up and confronted the huge red eyes again. She twisted her wrist and the bottle containing Ao Jin¡¯s blood appeared. Yun Feng was suddenly relieved. The owner of the voice shouldn¡¯t be able to see anything she did. He could only sense with his aura, or she would have been exposed. There wasn¡¯t much golden blood left in the bottle. Yun Feng carefully poured some out and put it in her hand. If she was right, this method should work. She pressed the golden blood fiercely with her hand and her mental strength seeped out of her body into her palm. Then, it seeped into the golden blood. The dragon breath that belonged to the Golden Dragons slowly surged out of the blood and seeped into the translucent Red Dragon! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A glint of light suddenly shot out of the eyes of the Red Dragon and a strange connection was established between the Red Dragon and Yun Feng! ¡°Well done!¡± The ancestor praised in relief, but Yun Feng knew that such a connection was only temporary. After all, she wasn¡¯t a member of the Dragons. The dragon breath couldn¡¯t exist forever! Yun Feng gritted her teeth secretly. What she could do right now was to never expose herself here. She had to take the Fire Element Seed away no matter what! ¡°With the help of the Fire Element Seed, even the fire-element Fantastical Beast won¡¯t be able to do anything to you. You can leave now.¡± The old voice said. Then, an invisible force instantly knocked Yun Feng away. The moment her body rose into the sky, the fiery red dragon tail wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s body. Even though the fire was right in front of her, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t feel any heat at all. The seemingly high -temperature fire brushed gently on her body, like a feather. The Red Dragon ran all the way out with Yun Feng¡¯s body, so fast that Yun Feng could only hear the sound of the wind whistling in her ears! It was that huge door again, but there were no longer the nine giant dragons when she came. In its ce were two figures guarding there. ¡°You¡¯re just a human being. You¡¯re truly daydreaming!¡± When the Fire Cloud saw the Red Dragon wrapped around Yun Feng, its face immediately turned cold. Without another word, it immediately attacked. A ball of scorching fire shed from the air with an obvious fire mark. The Red Dragon swung its long tail and the fire it threw out confronted the Fire Cloud¡¯s fire. The two balls of fire met and caused a huge wave of fire, exploding in the air. A huge energy wave spread everywhere. With the Red Dragon¡¯s protection, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t injured at all. However, the Fire Cloud moved its body away in a sorry state with a hint of resentment shing in its eyes. Even though Ah Luo didn¡¯t do anything on the side, the surprise in his eyes was obvious. Yun Feng was a human being. How exactly did she get the Fire Element Seed? And who was this Red Dragon? Itsbat ability wasparable to that of the fire-element Fantastical Beast? Yun Feng had no intention of fighting with the Fire Cloud again at all. She needed a lot of dragon breath to establish a connection with the Red Dragon. She had to leave this ce as soon as possible, or when the dragon breath was exhausted and the Fire Element Seed was in a state of defense, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the Fire Fantastical Beast from seizing it at all! The best solution right now was to leave this ce as soon as possible and meet Uncle Flirtatious! Brutality also shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes as a thought shed through her mind. Fire ignited in the Red Dragon¡¯s red eyes.. Let her experience the power of the Fire Element Seed first! Chapter 1957 - 1957: Fight (1) Chapter 1957: Fight (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There wasn¡¯t much Golden Dragon Blood left. Yun Feng estimated for the time being. She could only gather all the energy to beat back the fire-element Fantastical Beast in front of her. Once she left this ce, there would be Lanyi and four contracted Fantastical Beasts outside. No matter how powerful the fire-element Fantastical Beast was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the collective attack of so many people. Besides, Yun Feng was quite strong. She was at Grade 5 of the God Emperor Level and there were five Grade 5 God Emperor Magic Beasts. Even the fire-element Fantastical Beast would have to think twice! Yun Feng poured all the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood into her hand and sped her hands fiercely. The huge aura of the Golden Dragon surged out and instantly entered the body of the Red Dragon. The Red Dragon¡¯s red eyes shot out huge light again as it raised its head and roared! ¡°I knew it. How can a human control the Fire Element Seed? She indeed yed some tricks!¡± The Fire Cloud saw Yun Feng¡¯s movements clearly just then and was even more furious in its mind. Ah Luo frowned on the side. So that was the case? ¡°Ah Luo! Why are you still standing there?¡± Fire Cloud shouted furiously. ¡°Get the Element Seed for me! I promise you that I¡¯ll go back to the Beast Region with you to meet the Master!¡± A cunning glint shed through Fire Cloud¡¯s ck eyes. Ah Luo couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°When have I ever lied to you? With our friendship, do you not trust me?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. Ah Luo¡¯s expression had indeed changed. A mere friendship couldmand him. He was too one-track-minded! ¡°Yun Feng, I don¡¯t want to fight with you. Hand over the Fire Element Seed and I¡¯ll take the Fire Cloud back to the Beast Region. Don¡¯t worry about the Blood Souls,¡± said Ah Luo. Yun Feng sneered! ¡°What a joke! As I said, I won¡¯t pay for your friendship. I¡¯ll never hand over the Fire Element Seed. At most, just attack together!¡± ¡°Human! Do you really think you can control the Fire Element Seed? Even though I don¡¯t know what method you used, you¡¯re not qualified to have the Fire Element Seed at all!¡± Yun Feng curled her lips coldly. The rtionship between the Element Seed and the Fantastical Beast wasplicated, especially since the Fire Element Seed was rted to the Dragons. Since she got the Fire Element Seed from the Dragons, the ancestor of the Dragons had asked her not to let the Fire Element Seed fall into the hands of the current fire Fantastical Beast! Since she got benefits from it, she certainly had to carry out the instructions of the Dragons! ¡°I¡¯m not qualified, and neither are you.¡± Yun Feng whispered as a glint of red light suddenly shed through her ck eyes. The Red Dragon suddenly opened its mouth, and visible raging fire burnt in its body and mouth. Its huge dragon tail protected Yun Feng firmly. The Fire Cloud frowned when it saw that. It would be a bit difficult to break through the protection of this Dragon. ¡°Yun Feng, are you really unwilling to hand it over?¡± Ah Luo asked in a deep voice. Yun Feng¡¯s expression was full of coldness. ¡°Never.¡± ¡°Why are you still talking nonsense with her? Snatch it!¡± With a furious roar, Fire Cloud¡¯s body stepped up from the air and mes burst out of its body. Its ck hair danced crazily in the air andyers of fire gathered in its originally pure ck eyes at this moment! She waved her arm gently and dozens of fire vortexes appeared in the void. The temperature in the void suddenly increased and was unbearable! If it weren¡¯t for the protection of the Red Dragon, Yun Feng would probably have already been roasted. Countless fire vortexes covered the void. If she was careless, she would be swept in and turned into ashes! ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­!¡± Several scorching fire attacks came from the direction of the Fire Cloud with long traces of fire snakes. The Red Dragon opened its mouth and mes that were like volcanic eruptions surged out, forming a very solid fire wall in front of it. All the attacks of the Fire Cloud were blocked! ¡°Ah Luo!¡± Fire Cloud couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly when it saw this. Ah Luo¡¯s purple eyes were deep. As long as he didn¡¯t hurt Yun Feng, it wouldn¡¯t be considered disobeying Master¡¯s order. The most important thing was to bring Fire Cloud back to the Beast Region! ¡°Zi, zi, zi¡­!¡± Lightning suddenly appeared. Fire Cloud was delighted when she saw this. Even if she wasn¡¯t strong enough alone, with thebined strength of two Fantastical Beasts, that human would only die here no matter how capable he was! She didn¡¯t care what would happen to this human. What she wanted was the Fire Element Seed! Was he really going to attack? Seeing Ah Luo¡¯s movement, Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly sank! How could she deal with the two Fantastical Beasts? Even with the energy of the Fire Element Seed, no matter how outstanding she was, she couldn¡¯t fight two of them alone! Besides, the use of the Fire Element Seed needed dragon breath to maintain it! The more it was like this, the calmer Yun Feng became. This was a habit formed by constantly fighting in the Nirvana Road. On the Nirvana Road, the predicament Yun Feng faced was even more terrible than right now. She resolved it time and time again. The battles taught her that any situation that seemed to be death and despair was actually full of life. The calmer she was, the higher the chance of survival! One against two, and she had even tried one against four! A beam of light shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. In the final trial of the Nirvana Road, she fought one against five! In such a situation, she forgot another important factor, Na Xie! An existence above Fantastical Beasts, Na Xie! Its power was stored in her body. Na Xie had once said that it wouldn¡¯t appear in the form of Meatball again, but its power was stored in her spiritual space. In other words, she could use Na Xie¡¯s power! ¡°Na Xie!¡± Yun Feng tried to call out. After a while, Na Xie¡¯s voice came slowly. ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s me.¡± She was delighted in her mind! In the past, it took a lot of effort for Na Xie to talk to her, and it was very short. Now, it seemed that she could establish a connection with him anytime! ¡°If I use the power you left in your spiritual space, will it affect your original body?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just a small part, I don¡¯t think so. The original body needs a huge amount of power and can only rely on umtion over time. Your spiritual space gave me a lot of help and sped up a lot. It¡¯s natural for me to lend you my power.¡± Yun Feng was certainly even more surprised after hearing this. ¡°One against two, two Fantastical Beasts. Do I have a chance of winning?¡± ¡°Two Fantastical Beasts?¡± Na Xie was puzzled. ¡°Where are you? Why are you facing two Fantastical Beasts?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice?¡± Yun Feng was surprised. Na Xie said in a low voice, ¡°My original body needs energy. I certainly can¡¯t be awake all the time. Even if I¡¯m in your body, I¡¯ve been in a deep sleep.¡± I see. So, Na Xie doesn¡¯t know anything about what happened in the outside world. ¡°As for why, there¡¯s no time to exin in detail.. Do I have a chance to defeat two Fantastical Beasts?¡± Chapter 1958 - 1958: Fight (2) Chapter 1958: Fight (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°With my current strength, it¡¯s a bit difficult to defeat them, but they can¡¯t hurt you.¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice changed slightly. ¡°Which two Fantastical Beasts are they?¡± Yun Feng suddenly fell silent. She would definitely take the time to ask Na Xie about the Dragons in the future. Even though the ancestors of the Dragons said that Na Xie was the person who killed the Fantastical Beast of the Dragons, Yun Feng still couldn¡¯t believe that such a cute Meatball, who protected her and was gentle to her, would kill the Fantastical Beast¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not important. I¡¯ll tell you in detail when I have the chance in the future.¡± ¡°Alright. If Fantastical Beasts really dare to bully you, I won¡¯t let them go when I return to my original form in the future!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She wasn¡¯t used to such an old tone. After ending the conversation with Na Xie, Yun Feng opened her ck eyes. In Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space, the scorching light ball that had been floating in her spiritual space was spinning constantly. Suddenly, the light ball emitted a beam of dazzling light. A beam of white light spread out of the light ball and directly prated Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength! Instantly! A powerful force came from her mental strength. Yun Feng only felt her body tremble fiercely! This was Na Xie¡¯s power! Without hesitation, he flipped his hand and pointed his palm out. The power tide that had been suppressed in her body for a long time gathered in his palm and shot out in a certain direction in the air! ¡°What?¡± Fire Cloud was shocked! The energy attack that suddenly burst out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand caught her off guard! ¡°What kind of power is that? That¡¯s not a power that humans can emit at all!¡± Fire Cloud roared as her body had already taken a few steps back by the energy in a sorry state! Ah Luo was the same! The attacks of the two Fantastical Beasts were instantly interrupted and they both took a few steps back in a sorry state! The eyes of the two Fantastical Beasts began to glitter with questions in their minds! Did Yun Feng reallyunch that attack just then? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With amand, the dragon tail wrapped around Yun Feng and started to rush out. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to fight. What she wanted to create was an opportunity to leave this ce! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Seeing that Yun Feng was about to escape, the Fire Cloud immediately rushed over. Fire spread from her body and formed a bright shadow in the air. Yun Feng didn¡¯t even look back. She pped back and the power just then burst out again. The pupils of the Fire Cloud immediately shrank when she saw this and her body quickly dodged to the side. She had to dodge! This time, the distance between it and Yun Feng widened again. The Fire Cloud immediately cursed in a low voice and chased after her again in a hurry. However, every time they were about to catch up, Yun Feng would do this. The distance finally widened again, which made the Fire Cloud extremely angry in its mind! A human forced her into such a situation. How could it let her go? Even though she was angry in her mind, the Fire Cloud really didn¡¯t dare to use its body to withstand this attack. For some reason, her heart was full of unknown awe for this power! Ah Luo also followed closely behind and didn¡¯t go forward too much. Looking at Fire Cloud¡¯s messy figure that was chasing and dodging, Ah Luo, on the other hand, became deep in thought. Master had said earlier that Yun Feng was special. He had always thought that her specialness was her potential, the power of her bloodline, and the opportunity she had along the way. However, it seemed that Master¡¯s so-called specialness had a deep meaning. There must be something else on her that he couldn¡¯t see but Master could see through. Yun Feng right now could not only control the Fire Element Seed, but also have the ability to knock back the Fantastical Beast! Did she really have such power? If she did, why did Master treat her like this? The Fire Dragon took Yun Feng all the way up and went straight out. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have to worry about the direction. The Red Dragon certainly knew. She only needed to keep a distance from the Fire Cloud at the right time and let her chase. The three of them ran in the air, while the group of people outside had already waited until they felt bored. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Yun Feng out yet? Will she be alright?¡± Er Lei was extremely frustrated. He happened to see the corpses of the Blood Souls lying on the side. They were immediately struck by lightning and the smell of their bodies being burnt came. The six people of the Blood Souls who were killed were very miserable. Not only were they killed, but their corpses had already been ravaged many times and became the best targets for venting their anger. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re anxious. None of us can break through the ground. We can only wait.¡± Sister Hua was also a bit impatient on the side. She stared at the ground with her green eyes. Little Yun Feng, nothing must happen to you. Yaoyao had been guarding the entrance of the gone cave and wasn¡¯t willing to take a step forward. It was useless no matter what Si Wen said. The little girl stayed here stubbornly and was very dissatisfied with Si Wen. In the end, Si Wen could only sigh and stay there with Yaoyao. Qu Lanyi was also guarding here, but he still had to focus on Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng. The two of them hadn¡¯t left or done anything else. Even though they were sitting in a corner, Qu Lanyi still wouldn¡¯t rx at all. When everyone was immersed in such a dull atmosphere again, an aura quickly approached, making everyone¡¯s expression change! ¡°At this moment, are they the follow-up troops of the Blood Souls?¡± Lan Yi frowned hard. Er Lei cracked his fingers. ¡°You came at the right time. I was worried that I didn¡¯t have a ce to vent my anger!¡± Everyone stood up and their faces couldn¡¯t help but darken. If it was really the follow-up troops of the Blood Souls, it wouldn¡¯t be good. There would certainly be a second and third wave of the follow-up troops. Xuan Yi pressed Buyuan Misheng¡¯s arm gently, asking him not to do anything. Buyuan Misheng raised his brows. Xuan Yi said in a low voice, ¡°The Blood Souls¡¯ target is them. We¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Buyuan Misheng chuckled. ¡°A cunning fox.¡± ¡°No matter who it is, if it¡¯s an enemy, we can only fight.¡± Qu Lanyi stood up and nced at Xuan Yi coldly with his ck eyes. His eyes were obviously sending a message: I¡¯ve been monitoring you. Xuan Yi chuckled and gave Qu Lanyi a look. He didn¡¯t bother to do anything at this moment. It was meaningless. Everyone was ready for battle. The aura that was approaching was extremely strong and the speed of the approach was quite fast. After a while, they were already a few steps away! Everyone¡¯s face darkened.. They were about to attack together when a head of dazzling golden hair jumped into everyone¡¯s sight! Chapter 1959 - 1959: Fight (3) Chapter 1959: Fight (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Ao Jin!¡± Qu Lanyi eximed! The others were also stunned! They all stopped attacking and a tall and sturdy man rushed in like lightning. After seeing the situation in the cave, a glint of anger shed through his golden eyes. ¡°Why is this ce like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. Er Lei couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted to see Ao Jin. He stepped forward and patted Ao Jin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ah Jin, why are you here?¡± Ao Jin frowned and looked around with his golden eyes. He became even gloomier when he didn¡¯t see Yun Feng. ¡°Where¡¯s the girl?¡± ¡°Master was sucked into a pit and then the pit disappeared. We can¡¯t break the ground, so we can only wait here.¡± Lan Yi said. Ao Jin was relieved. It seemed that the girl had entered the burial ground of the n. With his Golden Dragon Blood, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°People of the Blood Souls?¡± Ao Jin nced at the corpses of the Blood Souls. Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know when it started, but we had already been followed by the Blood Souls all the way here. We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that someone did this on purpose.¡± Qu Lanyi nced at Xuan Yi, and so did Ao Jin. Xuan Yi chuckled and didn¡¯tment. ¡°The God Emperor of the Blood Souls was also sucked in,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Ao Jin smiled in disdain. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he goes in. He won¡¯t be able toe out alive.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Since Ao Jin said so, he must be confident. He couldn¡¯t help but rx. ¡°Speaking of which, why are you here?¡± Ao Jin frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve been worried, so I rushed here directly. Luckily, I¡¯ve already dealt with some important things. It¡¯s not my ce to worry about the rest. ¡± ¡°Xuan Yl, tne young master ot tne Dragons IS nere too,¡± said Buyuan IV11sneng in a low voice as he nced at Ao Jin. ¡°We¡¯ve already been keeping a close eye on Naxi Lanyi. And now, Ao Jin is here. What do you n to do next?¡± Xuan Yi chuckled with deep coldness in his eyes. ¡°I indeed didn¡¯t expect Ao Jin toe, but it doesn¡¯t matter how many peoplee. Misheng, I just want to follow Young Lady Yun. Do you think I have other thoughts?¡± Buyuan Misheng was surprised. Then, he shook his head. ¡°Hm, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re someone who has such a simple thought. It would be better if it were me.¡± Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me for so long. Have you finally learned how to change your mind? I¡¯ll say the same thing. It doesn¡¯t matter how many peoplee. ¡± Buyuan Misheng raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°After all, we¡¯re on the same boat. It doesn¡¯t make sense for you to not tell me anything and make me confused.¡± Xuan Yi raised his brows and looked at Buyuan Misheng. ¡°You¡¯ll ruin my business if I let you know. You don¡¯t have to know. You¡¯re doing me a favor.¡± Ao Jin looked at Xuan Yi and the others, who were whispering, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did they do anything?¡± Si Wen¡¯s blue eyes turned cold. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about what they did, does it count if they¡¯ve been plotting against someone behind their backs?¡± Ao Jin was stunned. He subconsciously looked at Qu Lanyi, who chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to settle the score with him right now. We¡¯ll talk about it after Xiao Fenges out safely. I know very well what he did to me. I¡¯ll settle the score in the future.¡± Ao Jin burst intoughter. ¡°Qu Lanyi, you¡¯re finally more like a man.¡± Hearing that, Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Ao Jin, do you want to fight?¡± ¡°Sure, anytime.¡± Si Wen couldn¡¯t help but sigh helplessly. He said just then that he had to wait for Yun Feng toe out. What was the meaning of the fiery atmosphere between the two of them right now? ¡°I say, you¡­¡± Si Wen had just opened his mouth when Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes suddenly glittered and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He felt that his Golden Dragon aura was approaching quickly. That girl should being out! Seeing Ao Jin¡¯s expression, Qu Lanyi immediately understood something. His heart trembled. Xiao Feng wasing out?! Xuan Yi chuckled and looked at the ground thoughtfully with his ck eyes. Was Young Lady Yuning out? As the Golden Dragon aura got closer and closer, the smile in Ao Jin¡¯s eyes became bigger and bigger. However, when it got closer again, Ao Jin suddenly found that something was wrong. Apart from his Dragon aura, there were even more powerful auras! And there was more than one! Ao Jin suddenly frowned. Qu Lanyi was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± A faint explosion suddenly came from the ground. Everyone was stunned! Wasn¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s entrance a bit too grand? ¡°Boom!¡± This time, it wasn¡¯t just the sound. The ground suddenly shook! ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Si Wen frowned. Ao Jin frowned even more tightly. Er Lei said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± This time, even the void shook! ¡°Dodge quickly!¡± Ao Jin suddenly shouted. While everyone was shocked, their bodies subconsciously moved. Si Wen picked Yaoyao up by the waist and instantly retreated. Ao Jin and Qu Lanyi also shed and retreated a hundred meters! The other three contracted Magic Beasts also dodged quickly. At this moment, several cracks spread on the ground like broken eggshells. The next second, a scorching red figure came out of the ground! What was that? That was the question in almost everyone¡¯s mind! The ground cracked and stones flew everywhere. A huge energy shock wave suddenly spread after the red figure rushed out. Luckily, everyone hid far away. Buyuan Misheng waved his hand and shattered the stones that came. Ayer of sweat couldn¡¯t help but appear on his palm. ¡°That was so close¡­ What kind of power is this¡­ Xuan Yi, are you alright?¡± Buyuan Misheng turned around and looked at Xuan Yi, only to find that his expression was veryplicated. There was surprise, gloominess and excitement. ¡°Xuan Yi, what are you looking at¡­ What¡¯s¡­?¡± Buyuan Misheng followed Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze. When he saw the scene in front of him clearly, even his words werepletely frozen! ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s¡­!¡± Buyuan Misheng widened his eyes and stared at the fiery red dragon in the sky. The fire around its body burnt recklessly and the fiery red dragon¡¯s eyes were glittering with red light. Its dragon tail was coiled in front of it and the figure it was protecting was Yun Feng! ¡°Where did Yun Feng get this Dragon?¡± Buyuan Misheng screamed, while Xuan Yi said softly, ¡°Misheng, look carefully. That¡¯s not a real Dragon.. That¡¯s the Fire Element Seed!¡± Chapter 1960 - 1960: Fight (4) Chapter 1960: Fight (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡®W-What?¡± Buyuan Misheng¡¯s eyes widened even more. The Fire Element Seed! If it was really the Fire Element Seed, Yun Feng already had the ability to control the Element Seed! How¡­ How was that possible? ¡°Nothing is impossible, because she¡¯s Young Lady Yun.¡± Xuan Yi seemed to have seen through what Buyuan Misheng was thinking. He looked at the Red Dragon with scorching ck eyes and mumbled. Buyuan Misheng was extremely surprised. Yun Feng¡¯s four contracted Magic Beasts were also stunned. What was wrong with this Dragon? Wasn¡¯t Master¡¯s fire-element Magic Beast the Fire Cloud Wolf? ¡°Did Brother Fire change its form?¡± Lan Yi said. He couldn¡¯t figure out how a Fire Cloud Wolf turned into a Dragon either. If Little Fire heard this, it would really go crazy. Ao Jin¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. This was a Dragon? And yet¡­ it wasn¡¯t a Dragon! What was it holding in its mouth? After rushing out of the ground, Yun Feng opened her eyes and saw that everyone was here, including Uncle Flirtatious! Yun Feng was immediately delighted in her mind. That was great. She was originally worried that if she couldn¡¯t wait for Uncle Flirtatious toe here, what would the Fire Element Seed do? She didn¡¯t expect him toe! Just as she was about to say something, Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. The Red Dragon swung its long tail abruptly and a fire was released, going straight to the entrance of the cave! ¡°Boom¡­!¡± There was a loud noise! Another two figures appeared. Fire Cloud¡¯s face was almost as ck as the bottom of a pot. She gritted her teeth, but couldn¡¯t do anything to Yun Feng! ¡°That¡¯s¡­!¡± Qu Lanyi saw Fire Cloud and Ah Luo rush out. Those who could be with the Fantastical Beast must also be Fantastical Beasts! A fire-element Fantastical Beast? Qu Lanyi frowned and his eyes suddenly turned bloodshot. It seemed that the fire-element Fantastical Beast wasn¡¯t on their side. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious!¡± Yun Feng shouted. Ao Jin was stunned! ¡°Argh¡­ Argh! ¡± ¡°Prepare your dragon breath!¡± Yun Feng shouted again. Ao Jin¡¯s mind was in chaos. Dragon breath? Why did she want his dragon breath? What did this girl mean? ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, catch it!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t have time to exin. The dragon breath she had was already at the end! Luckily, Uncle Flirtatious came! He really came in time! ¡°Huh¡­? Catch it? Catch what? Kid, what do you mean?¡± Ao Jin was confused and didn¡¯t know what to do at all. Qu Lanyi moved. ¡°Prepare the dragon breath so that you can catch it!¡± Ao Jin was stunned again. Then, he became serious. ¡°Since the girl asked me to take it, I must take it firmly!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and the Red Dragon instantly let go of its long tail. The dragon breath in Yun Feng¡¯s hand was cut off at this moment. The red light in the Red Dragon¡¯s eyes darkened! Seeing that, the Fire Cloud immediately shed and wanted to take this opportunity! Yun Feng flipped her hand and a stream of power burst out again, directly forcing the Fire Cloud back a few steps! Yun Feng¡¯s body was also sent flying because of the energy fluctuation. A pair of arms held her waist steadily at this moment and exerted strength, already pulling her into his warm and thick chest. Yun Feng looked back at him with warmth in her eyes. ¡°Lanyi.¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng tightly and didn¡¯t say anything. Hended on the ground with her. Yun Feng shouted loudly, ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, now is the time. Breathe into the Red Dragon!¡± Ao Jin didn¡¯t know why he did this at all. Even though he didn¡¯t have any clue at all, he didn¡¯t intend to find out clearly! ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do, kid!¡± The Golden Dragon¡¯s breath suddenly surged out of Ao Jin¡¯s body and went towards the Red Dragon! The Fire Cloud certainly wouldn¡¯t give up the Fire Element Seed when it saw this! It waved its hand fiercely and a beam of dark red fire shot towards Ao Jin! ¡°Earth Shield!¡± The golden wall blocked the way, but it waspletely shattered by the red light! Ao Jin gritted his teeth. He knew that this attack was quite powerful, but he couldn¡¯t stop just like that! There must be an important reason why the girl asked him to do this! Qu Lanyi extended his arm and his blood-red eyes emitted scorching blood light. He pped the red gear in his heart fiercely and a dazzling white light appeared! Extremely dense elemental power surged out of Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand and turned into a dazzling barrier, standing in front of Ao Jin. The dark red fire hit the barrier and bounced back! ¡°This is¡­!¡± Fire Cloud was surprised. It suddenly dodged and narrowly avoided the attack that bounced back. It looked at Qu Lanyi in disbelief. Who exactly were these two humans? At the same time, Ao Jin¡¯s Golden Dragon aura had already entered the Red Dragon¡¯s body. A special feeling surged into Ao Jin¡¯s heart. At this moment, mes burst out of the Red Dragon¡¯s red eyes again. The connection wasplete! ¡°How hateful! Yun Feng!¡± Fire Cloud looked at the Red Dragon with unwillingness in her eyes! She also knew very well that even as a Fantastical Beast, she might not have a chance of winning in front of these people. Besides, it was very difficult for her to get the Fire Element Seed! ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ll remember you! ¡± Fire Cloud looked at Yun Feng deeply and immediately tore open the void with its arm, jumping in directly! ¡°Fire Cloud, where are you going?¡± Ah Luo said. Fire Cloud curled its lips coldly. ¡°Ah Luo, from now on, we¡¯ll be enemies! I¡¯ll definitely take this human¡¯s life! If you have the ability, stay with her, or I¡¯ll make her die an ugly death!¡± Ah Luo¡¯s heart sank and the Fire Cloud¡¯s body was immediately swallowed by the void. Ah Luo nced at Yun Feng with aplicated expression, then hid her body and disappeared. ¡°Kid, what exactly is this guy?¡± Ao Jin¡¯s voice came as he looked at the giant dragon in front of him in confusion. This guy wasn¡¯t a dragon at all! It was clearly made of fire, but there was even dragon breath in this guy¡¯s body! What exactly was this guy? Yun Feng nced at the messy scene here at this moment. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in detail after we leave this ce.¡± Ao Jin nodded. Everyone moved and was about to leave. Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng had been observing everything in front of them in an inconspicuous corner. Buyuan Misheng said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a pity if you let go of the opportunity just then?¡± Xuan Yi chuckled and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back as she walked forward. He whispered, ¡°It¡¯s truly a pity to attack without any chance of winning..¡± Chapter 1961 - 1961: Disappearance (1) Chapter 1961: Disappearance (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Great Crack was covered in white mist all year round and nobody would get close easily. Even though it was in the Fengyun Empire right now, it was also a deste ce. If it weren¡¯t for Meatball¡¯s guidance back then, Yun Feng wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to enter, let alone the others. ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The white mist that enveloped the ce was broken by an unknown figure again and again. After a few figures kept flying out, they slowly gathered again and returned to their original state. Yun Feng looked around. There was a dense forest. She could find a ce to talk. Yun Feng walked straight forward, and the others all followed her closely. Ao Jin nced at the Red Dragon that followed him closely from time to time and felt weird in his mind. He kept frowning. Who exactly was this guy? Could it be the soul of an ancestor in the burial ground? ¡°It¡¯s just ahead. Let¡¯s stop and rest for a while first.¡± Yun Feng pointed. Everyone agreed. Then, theynded from the sky and a few figures came. There was no movement in the forest at all, as if there was no life here. All the Magic Beasts were hiding in their nests and dared not toe out at this moment. Yun Feng waved her arm and sealed the space nearby. Even though they could discover anyone who got close with their strength, Yun Feng still sealed the space just in case someone reckless came to disturb her. Everyone sat down one after another. Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng, on the other hand, sat further away consciously. Yun Feng looked at Ao Jin apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Flirtatious. I¡¯m really sorry for making that ce like that.¡± After all, that was the burial ground of the Dragons. Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she indirectly destroyed that ce. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. You had no choice,¡± said Ao Jin as he nced at the Red Dragon on the side. ¡°But who exactly is this guy? Yun Feng chuckled and briefly exined the cause and effect of the matter. Yun Feng didn¡¯t tell Ao Jin what the ancestor of the Dragons told her. It was better to tell these things to Ao Jin in private, so that someone wouldn¡¯t have other thoughts after hearing them. Yun Feng only briefly talked about the pursuit of the Blood Souls and the appearance of the fire-element Fantastical Beast. Yun Feng didn¡¯t avoid the Fire Element Seed that the Red Dragon was holding. After hearing everything, Ao Jin¡¯s expression waspletely frozen. Yun Feng said it casually, but anyone who listened could imagine how thrilling it was back then, not to mention the addition of the Fantastical Beast! ¡°The fire Fantastical Beast and the Blood Souls have joined forces¡­¡± Qu Lanyi whispered. ¡°Now, because of the Fire Element Seed, the fire Fantastical Beast must be even closer to the Blood Souls. The Blood Souls already have two Fantastical Beasts!¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath. ¡°The only thing missing right now is the water-element Fantastical Beast. If the water-element Fantastical Beast is still controlled by the Blood Souls, it¡¯ll be a bit tricky.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his head. ¡°However, that master also said that he¡¯ll help you resist the Blood Souls.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Even though I have his help, it¡¯s limited.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. Ao Jin suddenly came back to himself. ¡°So¡­ this guy is really holding the Fire Element Seed!¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°Absolutely. How else can we exin such a domineering fire? It¡¯s just that because of the ce where it was kept, the Fire Element Seed has a specific form and even got a trace of dragon breath. If it weren¡¯t for Uncle Jin, other people wouldn¡¯t have the ability to control the Fire Element Seed.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but look at Xuan Yi with a very obvious meaning. Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°Young Lady Yun, you don¡¯t have to look at me like that. I don¡¯t have such thoughts.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows whether or not you have the thoughts,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. ¡°We all know what the Xuan family and the Buyuan family are thinking.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was slightly cold as he looked away. Buyuan Misheng said unhappily, ¡°Naxi Lanyi, are you done? We¡¯re all on the same boat right now. What¡¯s the point of fighting among ourselves?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say that back to you. Is it interesting to attack from behind?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Buyuan Misheng was immediately speechless. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Alright, Misheng, there¡¯s no need to say anything else.¡± Xuan Yi pulled Buyuan Misheng gently. Buyuan Misheng grunted angrily and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Can I let you deal with this thing? It¡¯s useless even if I keep it,¡± said Ao Jin. The others were all shocked after hearing that. This was the Fire Element Seed! Ao Jin wanted to give it away! Buyuan Misheng couldn¡¯t help but curse softly. ¡°Is there something wrong with his brain? How can he give such a good thing to someone?¡± Yun Feng was also stunned after hearing that. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, this is¡­¡± ¡°I know, but the Fire Element Seed is indeed useless to me. It¡¯ll be even more useful to you.¡± Ao Jin faced her honestly with a very clear gaze. Yun Feng knew that Ao Jin indeed didn¡¯t have any other intentions. He really wanted to give the Fire Element Seed to her and warmth rose in her heart. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, I know what you mean, but I¡¯ll be more at ease if you control the Fire Element Seed.¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. Ao Jin was about to say something else, when Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but tease him. ¡°Ao Jin, are you giving it away because you think it¡¯s too troublesome?¡± Ao Jin immediately looked extremely embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of it that way! ¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve never thought about it that way, why are you rejecting it?¡± Qu Lanyi continued. Ao Jin blushed. ¡°Cut the crap! It¡¯s none of your business what I do!¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Buyuan Misheng sat aside and looked sullen. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want it, why don¡¯t you give it to me? Does that Golden Dragon not take the Element Seed seriously?¡± Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t take it seriously. He doesn¡¯t have the brain. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly a pity to leave the Fire Element Seed in his hands!¡± Buyuan Misheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Xuan Yi, don¡¯t you want to think of a way?¡± Xuan Yi raised his brows. ¡°What can I do? The Fire Element Seed can only be controlled with dragon breath. Where do you think I can get dragon breath?¡± Buyuan Misheng sneered. ¡°That¡¯s simple! Can¡¯t you control the Fire Element Seed indirectly by controlling a Dragon?¡± Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Misheng, you don¡¯t know how to think. ¡± Buyuan Misheng was stunned. ¡°Why? My method isn¡¯t good?¡± ¡°What do you think the Dragons are? Can you capture a Dragon easily? Even if you can control a Dragon, the enemy you¡¯re facing is the entire Dragon Race! Even if your strength is iparable, what can you do when facing a group of Dragons?¡± Chapter 1962 - 1962: Disappearance (2) Chapter 1962: Disappearance (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Buyuan Misheng was speechless. Xuan Yi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke the Dragons easily. Even though the Dragons have internal conflicts, their unity against the outside world is too strong. Not everyone can challenge them.¡± ¡°Are we going to watch him control the Fire Element Seed?¡± Buyuan Misheng gritted his teeth secretly. ¡°You didn¡¯t forget what those old guys told us, did you?¡± Xuan Yi smiled indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll only do what I want. As for what others say, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Buyuan Misheng raised his thick eyebrows. ¡°Xuan Yi! What exactly are you nning?¡± After saying this, Buyuan Misheng realized that he couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice a lot. The scene immediately fell silent and everyone looked over. Buyuan Misheng was stunned and didn¡¯t Imow what to say. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me what you¡¯re nning?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng was also deep in thought. Buyuan Misheng couldn¡¯t help but growl, ¡°It¡¯s reasonable to eavesdrop!¡± ¡°Misheng, you¡¯re too loud,¡± said Xuan Yi with a smile. He nced at Yun Feng indifferently with his ck eyes. ¡°Do I need to tell you what I¡¯m nning, Naxi Lanyi?¡± Xuan Yi looked at Yun Feng with a deep smile. Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes turned cold and he clenched his fists fiercely. This wasn¡¯t the time to attack. He had to hold back. ¡°Kid, I still have something to do with the Dragons. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Ao Jin looked quite serious. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, take the Fire Element Seed with you. I¡¯ll be at ease.¡± Ao Jin nced at the Red Dragon next to him and nodded solemnly. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone take it away. I¡¯ll definitely protect it well.¡± Ao Jin stood up, as if he was ready to move immediately. His timely arrival this time could be said to be a timely help. Yun Feng didn¡¯t need to have the Element Seed in her hands. She only needed to ensure that the Blood Souls wouldn¡¯t get it. ¡°Ao Jin.¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly said as he stood up. Ao Jin nced at the two men and their eyes met. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need help?¡± Ao Jin was stunned for a moment. Then, he burst intoughter with a bold smile. ¡°Can¡¯t I deal with those bastards?¡± Qu Lanyi also smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was worrying too much.¡± Ao Jin smiled again. ¡°Lei, protect the girl well. I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Of course,¡± replied Er Lei. The two of them patted each other¡¯s shoulders. Ao Jin turned around. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m leaving. If you need anything, remember to call me. Same thing.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course. Uncle Flirtatious, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Ao Jin burst intoughter and rubbed the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand, just like at the beginning. Yun Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t dodge. Golden light shed and Ao Jin¡¯s body disappeared just like that. Yun Feng was relieved in her mind. It couldn¡¯t be better if the Fire Element Seed was in Uncle Flirtatious¡¯s hands. With the Fire Element Seed here, even if the fire Fantastical Beast came to find him again, it wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Uncle Flirtatious. Xuan Yi suddenly frowned. Seeing that, Buyuan Misheng said, ¡°Why? Do you regret letting that Dragon take away the Element Seed?¡± Xuan Yi sighed and turned around. ¡°Those old guys really don¡¯t want me to be at ease. They insisted on causing some trouble.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Buyuan Misheng was puzzled. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t exin. He only smiled. ¡°Misheng, I might have to go back first. Just continue following them.¡± ¡®What?¡± Buyuan Misheng immediately disapproved. ¡°If we¡¯re leaving, we¡¯ll leave together!¡± Xuan Yi chuckled and shook his head. ¡°You must stay. I need to know the situation here from you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Buyuan Misheng certainly wasn¡¯t willing. If Xuan Yi left, wouldn¡¯t he be a fool if he continued to stay? Xuan Yi¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°Why? Do you insist on not staying?¡± A strange coldness shed through Buyuan Misheng¡¯s body and his ck pupils shrank fiercely. ¡°But I¡­ But! If you leave, what if something happens here?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. You just need to inform me immediately. I¡¯ll tell you what to do,¡± said Xuan Yi as he looked at Buyuan Misheng coldly with his ck eyes. ¡°If possible, I won¡¯t let go of this opportunity easily. If you can deal with it for me, I don¡¯t have to go back myself.¡± Buyuan Misheng¡¯s face fell. Xuan Yi said again, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t do anything, no matter what happens.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Buyuan Misheng looked reluctant, but there was nothing he could do. Xuan Yi stood up and chuckled at Yun Feng. ¡°Young Lady Yun.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yun Feng nced over. Xuan Yi chuckled. Seeing how vignt Yun Feng was, he sighed softly. ¡°Young Lady Yun, I have to leave first. There are some things I need to deal with.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Qu Lanyi was the same. Xuan Yi used the map fragment to exchange for an opportunity back then. And now, he was leaving so easily? Xuan Yi smiled lightly. ¡°Misheng will continue to follow Young Lady Yun. He can help Young Lady Yun at the appropriate time.¡± ¡°Humph, I knew he wouldn¡¯t give up easily,¡± said Qu Lanyi casually. Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. ¡°Is something wrong with the Xuan family?¡± Xuan Yi smiled and pushed his sses with his slender fingers. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Young Lady Yun. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Yun Feng nodded. It couldn¡¯t be better if Xuan Yi left. Even though she didn¡¯t know how long he would be gone this time, she hoped that the longer the better. Buyuan Misheng was the kind of person who didn¡¯t have any schemes at all. Yun Feng could finally be rxed a bit. ¡°Got it, ¡± said Yun Feng. Xuan Yi bowed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Misheng, take good care of Young Lady Yun.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Buyuan Misheng replied gruffly. Xuan Yi shed and jumped into the air, leaving just like that. All eyes immediately nced at Buyuan Misheng at the same time. Buyuan Misheng raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me.¡± Qu Lanyi put on a smile. ¡°Get rid of you? There¡¯s no need for that. It doesn¡¯t matter if you follow me or not.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The anger in Buyuan Misheng¡¯s heart immediately surged again, but thinking of what Xuan Yi said, he suppressed it fiercely again. It was better if he didn¡¯t do anything. Without Xuan Yi, he wasn¡¯t a match for these few people. Si Wen let go of Yaoyao in his arms. ¡°Since Xuan Yi has already left, there¡¯s no need for me to continue following you..¡± Chapter 1963 - 1963: Disappearance (3) Chapter 1963: Disappearance (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but raise her little face after hearing that. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Si Wen touched Yaoyao¡¯s little face with his big hand and his blue eyes were full of gentleness. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed leaving. After all, your father is the leader of the merfolk. I can¡¯t just leave them alone.¡± ¡°Thank you for apanying me along the way. You should go back quickly,¡± said Yun Feng quickly. Si Wen nodded and nced at Buyuan Misheng with his blue eyes. ¡°The most tricky one is gone. It won¡¯t take much effort to deal with the one behind. You can rx a bit.¡± Yun Feng chuckled lightly. ¡°Yes, Buyuan Misheng is a stupid person. He¡¯s indeed not scheming.¡± ¡°Yaoyao is well taken care of by you. Thank you,¡± said Si Wen. He nced at Yaoyao and looked up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. If you need help, just tell me.¡± Yun Feng nodded and pushed Yaoyao gently. Yaoyao blinked and extended her little arms to hug Si Wen. ¡°Father¡­¡± Si Wen¡¯s heart immediately softened. He pulled Yaoyao into his arms. How he wished that his descendant could stay with him and take her back to the Endless Ocean with him. However¡­ Si Wen let go of his arm. It was all because of Yun Feng that Yaoyao had grown up to this point. No pain, no gain. It might be best for her to stay with Yun Feng. Si Wen rubbed Yaoyao¡¯s little head and said goodbye before he turned around and left. He didn¡¯t look back halfway and didn¡¯t look at his beloved daughter either. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to leave if he turned around. Yaoyao kept staring at Si Wen¡¯s back with aplicated expression on her little face until Si Wen¡¯s back disappeared. Yaoyao¡¯s exquisite facial features frowned, as if she was about to cry. ¡°Alright, alright, little girl, don¡¯t cry!¡± Sister Hua extended her arm and was about to hug Yaoyao. Yaoyao quickly retreated and dodged. The sorrow on her face was gone. ¡°1 don¡¯t want you to hug me!¡± Sister Hua chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Such an expression suits you the most. I like it too.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Even though Sister Hua¡¯s way of expressing herself was a bit strange, she was indeed making Yaoyao happy. She was indeed concerned about her. ¡°Master, even though Xuan Yi has left right now, I don¡¯t know how long he¡¯ll be gone.¡± Lan Yi frowned. Er Lei also frowned. ¡°Is heing back tomorrow?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯ll be gone for a while. With his personality, he wouldn¡¯t have given up this opportunity to follow us in person unless he was in a hurry. Letting Buyuan Misheng stay also expressed his unwillingness to give up,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I wonder how long he¡¯ll be gone. We can only speed up and make progress before hees back.¡± ¡°If that stupid kid follows us, he¡¯ll probably report everything to Xuan Yi.¡± Sister Hua¡¯s green eyes darkened. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just let Buyuan Misheng tell, as long as he can understand what we¡¯re doing.¡± Qu Lanyi burst intoughter and put his hand on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°As expected of Xiao Feng. As long as we take a detour, Buyuan Misheng will definitely be confused.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and pondered in her mind. It would be great if something or someone could distract Buyuan Misheng¡¯s attention. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need to tell you.¡± There was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. The four contracted Magic Beasts seemed to have a telepathic connection and said at the same time, ¡°Is Little Fire awake?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled even wider. A ball of fire gently shone in her hand and came out of her body. The scorching firended on the ground and instantly burnt a piece of grass. Little Fire appeared from the fire. The body of the Fire Cloud Wolf was extremely handsome. The ck wings Yun Feng saw at first didn¡¯t appear. ¡°Brother Little Fire!¡± Yaoyao was very surprised to see Little Fire. Lan Yi¡¯s eyes were also full of joy. ¡°Brother Fire, it¡¯s great that you can wake up!¡± ¡°How can the little boy die so easily? Tut-tut, he seems to have changed. However, I like him no matter what!¡± ¡°Seriously, why didn¡¯t you wake up earlier? It¡¯s worrying.¡± The Fire Cloud Wolf stood there and listened to the four Magic Beasts, but didn¡¯t say anything. It was unusually silent and calm. Lan Yi finally noticed that something was wrong with Little Fire. ¡°Master, Brother Fire seems to have be different¡­¡¯ Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth awkwardly. Little Fire¡¯s personality had indeed changed a bit. She didn¡¯t quite understand why. She touched the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s head with her hand. Little Fire didn¡¯t dodge, which proved that it was as close to Yun Feng as before, but its taciturn personality was too different from Little Fire¡¯s back then. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I guess the dark elements might have affected him.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and looked at the Fire Cloud Wolf thoughtfully. Little Fire said at this moment, and what it said shocked Yun Feng. ¡°Master, I want to leave for a while.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Leave? ¡°Leave? Brother Fire, what do vou mean?¡± ¡°Brother Little Fire, are you leaving Xiao Feng?¡± Yun Feng had never thought that Little Fire would really leave her. There must be another meaning behind what it said. Little Fire nced over with its ck eyes and replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving Master, but there are some things I want to deal with myself.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter that you need to leave Master for? It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know the current situation. Master needs us!¡± Lan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry. Little Fire nced at him coldly and didn¡¯t give in. ¡°I certainly know that. I must deal with this matter!¡± ¡°Brother Fire, you¡­¡± Lan Yi couldnt help but feel enraged. Yun Feng waved her hand, asking Lan Yi not to say anything else. ¡°Is this¡­ rted to Qingqing?¡± Little Fire immediately fell silent and its wolf eyes were too deep. Yun Feng took a deep breath. Between Little Fire and Qingqing¡­ it was indeed time to settle things. Even though Little Fire had never mentioned Qingqing at all, it must have been thinking about her in its mind. ¡°Go, if that¡¯s your final decision,¡± said Yun Feng helplessly. ¡°However, don¡¯t hurt Qingqing. ¡± Little Fire was stunned for a moment. A trace of embarrassment immediately shed through its eyes. ¡°I will never do that.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and petted Little Fire again. ¡°Go.¡± The Fire Cloud Wolf nodded and turned its slender body around. After a few jumps, it directly jumped into the air and left. Yun Feng looked at Little Fire¡¯s back as it left silently. She twisted her wrist and the Fire Ring of Contract appeared. There were two clear cracks on it. ¡°How¡­ How can this be¡­¡± Lan Yi was extremely surprised to see this. ¡°How can there be cracks on the Ring of Contract?¡± The other three contracted Magic Beasts were also very surprised. This was the first time they saw cracks on the Ring of Contract. Logically speaking, this shouldn¡¯t be happening! ¡°Is the boy¡¯s change rted to this crack?¡± Sister Hua was puzzled. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. This was also one of her guesses. Little Fire¡¯s personality suddenly changed drastically. It must be because of something. She still remembered hearing those two painful wolf roars in the Nirvana Tower. The cracks only appeared after the wolf roar. ¡°Do you want to ask Senior Feng?¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. ¡°The cracks on the Ring of Contract must be a signal. It represents something.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Even though I really want to ask Master, it¡¯s more important to find the Lightning Seed right now.¡± ¡°Is that really good?¡± Qu Lanyi was quite worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t you contact Senior Feng with the Sound Transmission Jade first?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Master is teaching Second Brother right now. Little Fire¡¯s personality has only changed. Everything else is the same. I shouldn¡¯t disturb Master. Find the Lightning Seed quickly and try to get there before Xuan Yies back.¡± ¡°If you say so, fine.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. Yun Feng put away the Ring of Contract of Fire and took out the map of the Lightning Seed. She looked at it carefully and frowned. Where was the map? Qu Lanyi came over and took a look. ¡°It seems that the ce marked on this map is like the fire-element map. It¡¯s the terrain from a long time ago. The ce where the Lightning Seed exists must have experienced the passage of time and is no longer like this.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips helplessly. ¡°So, I¡¯ll have to trouble Master again no matter what.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re right.¡± Yun Feng nodded and put away the map fragment. The four contracted Magic Beasts returned to the Rings of Contract. Seeing that, Buyuan Misheng immediately stood up. ¡°Where are you going? Yun Feng looked back. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Go home?! Why are you going home?¡± Buyuan Misheng was stunned. Yun Feng was going home. Was he going to follow her? Seeing Buyuan Misheng¡¯s conflicted expression, Yun Feng chuckled in her mind and jumped into the void with Qu Lanyi. Seeing that the two of them were moving, Buyuan Misheng immediately didn¡¯t care about anything else. He would follow her wherever she went! Even if she had to go home¡­ he would follow her! Seeing that Buyuan Misheng was following them, Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°It¡¯s good to have him follow us.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Lanyi, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you if the light element seed in your body has made a breakthrough.¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips with a smile in his ck eyes. ¡°You noticed?¡± ¡°Yes, if it weren¡¯t for you that time, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought of this.¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t intend to tell you, but I want to give you a surprise after Ipletely control it.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Is it because of the Nirvana Road?¡± Qu Lanyi smiledplicatedly. ¡°Not really. I didn¡¯t expect to break the aura of the enemy. I was quite panicked at that time. Luckily, the light element seed had been in my body for a long time. My light elements enveloped it and more or less resonated with it. I was safe. However, not all the energy can be used by me. I can only use a small part of it. The power of the Element Seed is far beyond my imagination.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but think of what the ancestor of the Dragons said. She hadn¡¯t told Uncle Flirtatious about those things yet. It seemed that she could only find an opportunity. ¡°Is there any movement from Red-Eyed in your body?¡± asked Qu Lanyi with concern. Yun Feng was stunned. She had forgotten Red-Eyed¡¯s situation. Ever since she pulled it into her body forciblyst time, Red -Eyed hadn¡¯t done anything else, as if it was asleep! ¡°There¡¯s no movement at all.¡± Yun Feng Whispered slowly. She felt that something was wrong. Red-Eyed suddenly disappeared. Did it disappear from her body? ¡°Xiao Fengfeng?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s call interrupted Yun Feng¡¯s thoughts. Yun Feng suddenly came back to herself and immediately stopped. ¡°Lanyi, wait for me.¡± She closed her eyes tightly. Yun Feng immediately closed them and her consciousness quickly sank into the dark space in her body! ¡°Red-Eyed!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice sounded in the air, but there was no response anymore! Even the sound of chainspletely disappeared! Chapter 1964 - 1964: Another Tribulation (1) Chapter 1964 - 1964: Another Tribtion (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng looked at the darkness in front of her eyes and waited patiently for a while, but there was still no sound. Her body began to move around, but no matter how Yun Feng moved, this space was quietly empty. In the past, Red -Eyed would have appeared when she first entered. Now, Red-Eyed might have already disappeared or fallen into a deep sleep. After all, there was darkness in front of her eyes. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t be sure if Red-Eyed still existed. After she opened her eyes, Qu Lanyi asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Buyuan Misheng stood nearby with confusion in his eyes. With his brain, he couldn¡¯t figure out what Yun Feng was doing and didn¡¯t want to figure it out. Buyuan Misheng only knew to follow Yun Feng closely. Yun Feng nced at Buyuan Misheng, who turned around in disdain. Yun Feng retracted her gaze and looked at Qu Lanyi, whispering, ¡°The Red-Eyed in my body doesn¡¯t respond no matter how I call it.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned with confusion on his face. ¡®Everything must happen for a reason. The disappearance of the Red -Eyed must be caused by something. It¡¯s a good thing for him to be obedient. It might not be a bad thing if he disappears just like that.¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips. It was impossible for it to disappear. Last time, she clearly pulled Red-Eyed back to take back the dominance of her body! If it really disappeared, how did Red-Eyed leave her body? The most likely possibility was that it was sleeping. Yun Feng pondered. That was good. Red -Eyed had an inexplicable desire for the Element Seed. If it was active right now, something might happen. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi nodded and the two of them moved forward again. Seeing that, Buyuan Misheng quickly followed them. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi remained silent along the way. Buyuan Misheng, who was following behind, was about to go crazy. He had already scolded Xuan Yi countless times in his mind. He, Buyuan Misheng, had never been ackey. Right now, he was like a follower! The Great Crack was located in the Fengyun Empire. To go to the Central Continent, they certainly had to reach it through the Teleportation Array controlled by the East and West Alliance right now. The Teleportation Arrays to the other areas were all gathered in the Imperial Capital of the empire. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the Imperial Capital. Buyuan Misheng grunted in disdain, looking down on the ce. Yun Feng, who was about to go to the Teleportation Building, had just walked to the door of the Teleportation Building when a few soldiers suddenly ran over with a serious look. After rushing in, a soldier said loudly after a while, ¡°The Teleportation Array is temporarily closed!¡± Everyone was shocked. Yun Feng frowned. What happened? The crowd started discussing in private and there was a slightmotion. At this moment, two young men ran over while panting. Someone couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled when he saw this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look like you¡¯re running for your lives!¡± The two young men looked up and wiped the sweat on their faces. ¡°You¡­ You still don¡¯t know?!¡± ¡°Know what?¡± The two young men took a few deep breaths and finally straightened their bodies. They said in one breath, ¡°The Blood Souls and the Mercenary Union are fighting on the Shiny ins!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked! ¡°The Shiny ins! Isn¡¯t it very close to the Imperial Capital?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? The East and West Alliance will certainly fight with the Blood Souls. They definitely won¡¯t let the Blood Souls seed!¡± The discussions of the crowd were like boiling water. Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. ording to Yan Ming, the Blood Souls had fought with the East Continent and the West Continent more than a few times. This was the first time she encountered them. The Shiny ins¡­ It seemed that the Blood Souls were getting bolder and bolder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, ¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng smiled gently. As expected, Lanyi understood her the best. How could she, as the titr Alliance Master, not help the East and West Alliance deal with the Blood Souls? Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Buyuan Misheng shed and blocked Yun Feng¡¯s way. ¡°Where are you going again? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go back to the Yun family earlier? Even if the Teleportation Array here can¡¯t be used, there must be somewhere else!¡± ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with him. Hearing the brief words, Buyuan Misheng raised his thick eyebrows. ¡°Yun Feng, do you still have time to care about other things?¡± ¡°Buyuan Misheng, it¡¯s not your ce to tell us what to do. If you want to follow us, follow us. If you don¡¯t, make way.¡± Qu Lanyi looked gloomy. Buyuan Misheng sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that finding the Element Seed is the most important thing? Now, you¡¯re all going to interfere because of such a small matter. Can you still achieve anything? I¡¯ve always wondered why Xuan Yi gave you the map fragment so easily. It seems that you don¡¯t know your priorities anymore!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. Get out of my way!¡± said Yun Feng. Buyuan Misheng frowned. ¡°If you want me to get out of your way, fine. Give me the map! I¡¯ll find the Element Seed. Mind your business!¡± Yun Feng smiled as dense mental strength surged out of her body. ¡°Buyuan Misheng, are you asking me to do something if you don¡¯t give way? Buyuan Misheng¡¯s face darkened. He wasn¡¯t a fool. One-on-one was fine, but he didn¡¯t have any chance of winning one-on-two! Besides, Yun Feng was the most troublesome multi-element summoner! Buyuan Misheng stood in the middle of the road stiffly. The tension on their faces spread unconsciously, attracting the attention of others. ¡°Are you going to move aside or not?¡± Yun Feng whispered. If Buyuan Misheng still didn¡¯t do anything, she didn¡¯t mind asking him to get lost! Gritting his teeth, Buyuan Misheng moved his body and made way. There was nothing he could do. He didn¡¯t have the strength to fight these two people head-on. He could only watch Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi brush past each other. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and follow them again. They had to interfere with everything. When could they do business? After Xuan Yi left, shouldn¡¯t they speed up their search for the Element Seed? How would they have the time to care about these things? Even though Buyuan Misheng couldn¡¯t think straight, he wasn¡¯t a fool. He could still understand some things, but it would take a long time. If he was really a fool, could he be the Young Master of the Buyuan family? Xuan Yi wouldn¡¯t have befriended a fool for so long. Buyuan Misheng followed them angrily along the way and couldn¡¯t stop cursing in his mind. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi went all the way south. The Shiny ins was near Ge Yuan and wasn¡¯t far away. The Shiny ins was a ce that produced ores. The Blood Souls had a conflict with the Mercenary Union there. Their intentions probably weren¡¯t simple.. Chapter 1965 - 1965: Another Tribulation (2) Chapter 1965 - 1965: Another Tribtion (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The Shiny ins. Do the Blood Soulsck ores?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng was also puzzled. ¡°The Shiny ins is rich in high-level ores. Ultimate mineral veins haven¡¯t appeared yet. High-level ores shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the Blood Souls.¡± ¡°So, the Blood Souls¡¯ goal is the Mercenary Union? They¡¯re nning to strike first?¡± Yun Feng frowned. If the Blood Souls really wanted to attack the Mercenary Union, it made sense. Ge Yuan was the headquarters of the Mercenary Union of the Fengyun Empire. They would be able to get twice the result with half the effort if they pushed it all the way from the Shiny ins. ¡°Even if we defeat the Mercenary Union of the Fengyun Empire, it¡¯s just a branch. The Blood Souls shouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble,¡± whispered Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi curled his lips. ¡°We¡¯ll know the purpose of the Blood Souls when we reach there.¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The two of them moved even faster and soon arrived at the Shiny ins! The energy waves caused by the battle had alreadye from afar. The battle was very intense! ¡°Is it an all-out battle?¡± Qu Lanyi was puzzled. The two of them quickly went deeper and the roars of battle came one after another! ¡°Dogs of the Blood Souls, go to hell! Ha!¡± The few mercenary warriors roared furiously with wounds all over their bodies. They got up from the ground with fierce killing intent shing on their faces and rushed towards the members of the Blood Souls opposite them with a furious roar. Their ck robes rose and a wave of power was about to spread! ¡°Avoid their attack range! Shorten the distance!¡± A warrior roared. ¡°Die!¡± Even though the few mercenary warriors were all injured and their eyes were bloodshot, their fighting spirit was so strong! They fought until thest moment! ¡°Boom!¡± ck mist surged out of the ck robe and instantly covered the entire ground! ¡°Captain! Their attack range has expanded again!¡± ¡°Captain, we can¡¯t dodge!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± The warrior in the lead roared again. The muscles all over his body bulged and he roared crazily! ¡°We¡¯ll kill them even if we have to die!¡± ¡°Ha! Yes, sir!¡± The few warriors behind him also roared as if they were ready to sacrifice themselves and rushed over one by one! ¡°Boom!¡± A golden shield suddenly stood in front of the few of them. The few warriors were all stunned! A huge energy descended from the sky and rushed over! ¡°This is¡­¡± The pupils of the leader shrank fiercely. Before he could react, the few members of the Blood Souls screamed and all fell from the sky, dead! ¡°Crash.¡± The golden shield then disintegrated, turning into a thin golden mist that dissipated from the sky. Two figuresnded from the sky. Yun Feng said, ¡°Are you alright?¡± The few warriors nodded, looking a bit dumbfounded. Who were these two people? They were the ones who instantly killed those people of the Blood Souls just then, weren¡¯t they? ¡°You¡­¡± The leader of the warriors said. Qu Lanyi interrupted him. ¡°Why are the Blood Souls attacking here? What¡¯s the exact situation right now?¡± The warrior in the lead shivered. ¡°You¡¯re masters of the alliance, right?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°There was a riot here. We immediately rushed over.¡± The leader of the warriors gritted his teeth with resentment on his face! ¡°I don¡¯t know why the members of the Blood Souls suddenly came to the Shiny ins today. They didn¡¯t let any mercenary go! They came suddenly and attacked quickly! The mercenaries stationed on the Shiny ins suffered a lot of casualties!¡± ¡°What about Ge Yuan? Has the Blood Souls been attacking the Shiny ins?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that.¡± Yun Feng nodded and confirmed that they were fine. She looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°We¡¯ll go first. Be careful!¡± The few warriors immediately nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll go help the other mercenaries right now! The two powerhouses should go first!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi moved forward. The few warriors looked up at their backs and watched them leave. The warrior in the lead couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°There are indeed a lot of powerhouses in the alliance. Those two must be extraordinary.¡± The two of them went all the way forward and eliminated all the members of the Blood Souls they saw along the way. The scale of the battle on the Shiny ins was vast and dispersed. The Blood Souls mobilized a lot of people this time. Yun Feng saw and dealt with dozens of them alone! And they were all quite strong! ¡°Are the Blood Souls starting to take action?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Yun Feng pursed her lips. ¡°If the Blood Souls are really nning to take action, they should do it in multiple ces at the same time, not just here.¡± The two of them soon arrived at the ce where the mercenary groups were stationed. Looking around, it was a mess! The tents in the camp were all destroyed. The dead mercenaries¡¯ corpses were lying on the ground messily. Blood covered the ground and a strong pungent smell rushed over! A few figures in ck robes stood in the sky above the camp and a few figures stood opposite them. They were Mr. Zheng Ran, Commander Zhao and Wang Ming! Commander Zhao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and so was Wang Ming¡¯s! ¡°Mr. Zheng Ran! Don¡¯t stop me! I¡¯m going to kill them!¡± Commander Zhao roared, looking extremely painful. ¡°You¡¯ll only get yourself killed if you go up there.¡± Zheng Ran didn¡¯t give in. He looked at the miserable state on the ground with his eyes and his heart also ached fiercely. So many mercenary warriors died in the hands of the Blood Souls! How could he not take revenge? ¡°If you want to go, I¡¯ll go too.¡± Zheng Ran said. Commander Zhao and Wang Ming were stunned. Zheng Ran had already gathered his fighting energy and rushed over! ¡°Hahaha! The Mercenary Union is just so-so! You don¡¯t have the power to fight back at all right now. Your so-called president almost died in the hands of a few lords, let alone you!¡± Hisughter was wild and his words were astonishing! Her godfather was injured! Yun Feng was shocked in her mind! It hadn¡¯t been long since the meeting, but her godfather was injured! Zheng Ran¡¯s face was cold and his body didn¡¯t flinch at all! ¡°That¡¯s because the Blood Souls do despicable things. If you don¡¯t rely on sneak attacks, what do you think you can do to the president? What can you do to the Mercenary Union?¡± ¡°Humph! Old man, you won¡¯t be stubborn anymore even if you die! The Mercenary Union will be destroyed, followed by other forces! The East and West Alliance will be destroyed sooner orter! You¡¯re no match for the Blood Souls!¡± The ck robes of the few members of the Blood Souls suddenly rose.. Seeing that, Commander Zhao and Wang Ming also rushed forward without another word ! Chapter 1966 - 1966: Another Tribulation (3) Chapter 1966 - 1966: Another Tribtion (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s good if you want to die together! You¡­¡± The person of the Blood Souls waspletely stuffed back halfway. A seemingly slender hand instantly pressed against his neck and tightened its fingers. All the sounds were stuck inside! ¡°Young Lady!¡± Commander Zhao and Wang Ming looked surprised to see Yun Feng. Zheng Ran was also relieved when he saw this. It was truly a pleasant surprise that Yun Feng coulde at this moment! Her beautiful face was full of coldness. The other Blood Souls powerhouses didn¡¯t even have time to do anything and had already been tied up by several beams of light, howling endlessly! Yun Feng! The pupils of the person of the Blood Souls, who was held by the throat, shrank obviously. Why was she here? How could she be here? ¡°What did the Blood Souls do to the president of the Mercenary Union?¡± Yun Feng said with a hint of coldness in her voice. The body of the person of the Blood Souls couldn¡¯t help but tremble fiercely. He felt the fingers on his throat loosen slightly and a voice immediately rushed out of his throat. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­ ¡± His throat was grabbed fiercely again and all the voices were pressed back. Yun Feng slowly narrowed her ck eyes. ¡°Answer my question, or¡­ I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡± The body of the person of the Blood Souls trembled fiercely again. Make him wish he were dead¡­ She really had such an ability! She could even kill some of the strongest people among the Blood Souls and destroy a few bases. What couldn¡¯t she do? The member of the Blood Souls nodded desperately. Yun Feng loosened her fingers again. The lips of the member of the Blood Souls trembled and his arrogant attitude just then disappeared. ¡°I only heard it from someone else¡­ Zhan Li was ambushed by a few masters and his life was almost reaped. He just escaped.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes shrank fiercely! Such a huge thing happened. Why didn¡¯t anyone tell her? Her fingers tightened fiercely and the force was so strong that the man¡¯s neck was directly broken! The member of the Blood Souls didn¡¯t even move and Yun Feng directly harvested his life! ¡°Lanyi, do it. Leave none alive!¡± Qu Lanyi clenched his fists in the air. The Blood Souls trapped by the white beams of light all died! Only screams echoed in the sky. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ve just learned about the president,¡± said Zheng Ran. Zheng Ran nodded. ¡°With you here, the president will certainly be fine. What¡¯s left here are also the remains of the army. We can deal with them ourselves. You go first.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Uncle Zhao, Uncle Wang, the situation of the Red Maple¡­¡¯ ¡°When the Blood Souls attacked, every mercenary group suffered heavy losses. The Red Maple Mercenary Team was the same. Those warriors¡­¡± Wang Ming lowered his head. Yun Feng took a deep breath. ¡°The Blood Souls will return this debt a hundred times, a thousand times sooner orter! We¡¯ll take revenge for these warriors eventually. I swear!¡± Wang Ming nodded hard, while Commander Zhao remained silent. Yun Feng nced around. ¡°Uncle Zhao, where¡¯s Zhao Yan?¡± Wang Ming was stunned. Commander Zhao¡¯s eyes turned even redder! He seemed to be suppressing his anger and pain! ¡°Young Lady¡­ Young Master¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s breath tightened and an indescribable feeling surged in her heart. Commander Zhao took a deep breath and his red eyes were full of pain. ¡°It¡¯s worth it even if my son died! He died in the battle against the Blood Souls. That kid¡­ has no regrets!¡± Zhao Yan¡­ was dead?! Yun Feng¡¯s heart pounded hard. That Zhao Yan who had been working hard and moving up, that Zhao Yan who had never given up and never admitted defeat¡­ was dead? Wang Ming clenched his fists hard. ¡°It¡¯s all the Blood Souls! Otherwise¡­ Young Master wouldn¡¯t be like that¡­ Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. Her lips suddenly felt a bit numb. Zheng Ran walked in and sighed. ¡°Go see the president first. I¡¯ll take care of things here. Yun Feng, some people will definitely sacrifice themselves on this road. This is inevitable. ¡± A heavy hammer hit Yun Feng¡¯s heart just like that. She felt stuffy and very ufortable. ¡°Young Lady, it¡¯s fine,¡± said Commander Zhao. ¡°Nothing can happen to the president. We can¡¯t let the Blood Souls seed! As Young Lady said, the Blood Souls must pay this debt with their blood!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Blood for blood!¡± Wang Ming also roared. Qu Lanyi patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder gently. Yun Feng nced at him in confusion, which made Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, we should indeed go first.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened and she nodded silently. Qu Lanyi left with Yun Feng. The smell of blood in the air was still there, stimting Yun Feng¡¯s brain. Qu Lanyi sighed softly. ¡°Sacrifice is inevitable when fighting the Blood Souls.¡± ¡°I know sacrifices are inevitable, but when it happens to an old friend, I feel inexplicably¡­¡± Yun Feng whispered. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but hold her hand tightly. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, you must listen carefully and remember that even if everyone around you falls, you can¡¯t fall! You must hold on until thest moment!¡± ¡°Lanyi?!¡± Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi in surprise. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°The people who fall will depend on you. Even if everyone who can help you has already been lost one day, you can¡¯t lose hope and fighting spirit.¡± Yun Feng was silent. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let down yourpanions who sacrificed themselves for the same goal. At that moment, you won¡¯t be you anymore. Everything you lose will be what you have. Even if they fall, they¡¯ll never leave you.¡± ¡°Lanyi, what you said¡­¡± Yun Feng frowned. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°I was just saying. Commander Zhao said so too. Zhao Yan died without regrets.¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips tightly. ¡°Even if I lose everything one day, I won¡¯t fall just like that and I¡¯ll never admit defeat!¡± Qu Lanyi smiled gently. ¡°That¡¯s right. As expected of my wife.¡± Yun Feng raised her head. ¡°It won¡¯t be long. The moment when everything is settled.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. He nced back. No matter how many times she contacted him, Zhan Li didn¡¯t respond. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy. It seemed that her godfather was seriously injured. They went straight to the headquarters of the Mercenary Union. Luckily, Yun Feng had been there before, so there were fewer detours. Buyuan Misheng followed them all the way. Knowing that Yun Feng had something to do again, he couldn¡¯t help but curse softly.. Was there no end to it? What exactly did she want to do? How long did she have to run around? Chapter 1967 - 1967: Another Tribulation (4) Chapter 1967 - 1967: Another Tribtion (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In less than half a day, Yun Feng had already arrived quickly and directly entered the headquarters from the sky. As soon as she stepped in, a few figures instantly appeared. ¡°Who¡¯s there? How dare you break in?¡± Without another word, Yun Feng directly threw something out. The few of them quickly caught it in panic. Looking carefully, they were immediately dumbfounded! Wasn¡¯t this¡­ ¡°How is the president? Where is he?¡± Yun Feng asked. The few of them immediately reported very clearly. Yun Feng rushed over without another word. The few of them stood in the air in a daze and looked at each other. ¡°Is she¡­ the president¡¯s daughter¡­ Yun Feng?¡± ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A few figures broke through the air and swept into a courtyard like the wind, directly rushing into a room. The moment Yun Feng rushed in, a tense atmosphere spread in the room. Many people rushed in and out. A few mages surrounded the bed and were treating the patient with elemental magic. ¡°He¡¯s still not getting better?¡± A woman¡¯s anxious voice sounded. The few mages next to the bed all frowned. ¡°Madam, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all losers! What¡¯s the use of having you? Where are the potions?¡± ¡°Madam, it¡¯s here!¡± Someone immediately rushed over with the potion. The woman quickly took it and was about to pour it into her mouth. A gust of wind rolled up and directly pulled the woman¡¯s body away, throwing her on the ground without hesitation. ¡°Who is it?¡± The woman widened her eyes angrily! She didn¡¯t see anything clearly. She only felt a gust of wind blowing past her face. She turned around and saw two figures next to the bed! ¡°You are¡­¡± The few mages were all shocked to see that. Yun Feng observed Zhan Li¡¯s condition and looked at Qu Lanyi. She immediately sent light elements into Zhan Li¡¯s body. ¡°Everyone, get out!¡± Yun Feng said coldly. The few mages immediately left the room without saying a word. Yun Feng emitted her aura. Apart from the woman who stood up from the ground, everyone else quickly left. ¡°You¡­¡± The woman wanted to say something, but Yun Feng said without looking up, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to send you flying, cut the crap.¡± The woman blushed and looked at Yun Feng angrily. Yun Feng suddenly looked up. The woman¡¯s body trembled and she grunted a few times before she had no choice but to walk out. ¡°Madam, who are those two people?¡± ¡°What exactly do they want?¡± The woman said with a gloomy face, ¡°How would I know? Just wait here! If the two of them can¡¯t heal him, they¡¯ll suffer!¡± In the room, Qu Lanyi used the light elements to explore Zhan Li¡¯s injuries and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s worse than I thought. It was indeed the Blood Souls. I¡¯m afraid the situation at that time was not optimistic. The Blood Souls ambushed him to kill him.¡± ¡°Is the Life Potion effective?¡± Yun Feng twisted her wrist and the Grandmaster Level Life Potion appeared! Qu Lanyi curled his lips. ¡°Of course.¡± Without another word, Yun Feng directly poured all the potions into Zhan Li¡¯s mouth. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°The attacks of the Blood Souls were fatal. He was already lucky to be alive. There¡¯s a lot of dark elements umted in his body. It seems that the Blood Souls were determined to kill him.¡± ¡°Why do they want my godfather dead¡­ To be exact, shouldn¡¯t they want me dead more?¡± Yun Feng frowned. Qu Lanyi also frowned. ¡°There¡¯s only one exnation. Zhan Li must know something that the Blood Souls don¡¯t want to tell the world, so they have to silence him before he says anything.¡± Something that couldn¡¯t be made public?! ¡°The Blood Souls, which have always been cautious, can make mistakes¡­¡± Yun Feng sneered and looked at Zhan Li. This also showed how much Zhan Li did his best to resist the Blood Souls! ¡°Father, you¡¯ll be fine,¡± mumbled Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°With your potion and my light elements, he¡¯ll certainly be fine. Leave the rest to me. Don¡¯t let anyone in during this period of time.¡± ¡°I know. Thank you, Lanyi,¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Why are you so polite to your man?¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and got up to push the door open. As soon as she pushed the door open, a figure was about to rush in by force. Her ck eyes darkened and she blocked the stranger gently with her arm. The stranger that wanted to rush in was forced back. She staggered and almost fell on the ground. Yun Feng looked up. It was that woman just then. ¡°Who exactly are you? How dare you break in here?¡± said the woman. Yun Feng raised her brows and didn¡¯t respond. Who was this woman? She looked so arrogant. One idiot left and another came? Why were there always such women around her father? ¡°Madam, Madam!¡± The few guards who stopped Yun Feng just then rushed over and whispered to the woman.. The woman immediately couldn¡¯t hold back and shouted, ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s Yun Feng!¡± Chapter 1968 - 1968: Never Let Her Go (I) Chapter 1968: Never Let Her Go (I) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone who came out of their rooms in the courtyard trembled when they heard Yun Feng¡¯s name. They all nced over at Yun Feng at the same time and fixed their eyes on her. Surprise, confusion, excitement and shock! ¡°Are you kidding me? Even though she doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person, she can¡¯t be Yun Feng, right?¡± The woman looked shocked and was still a bit skeptical. The few guards who rushed over immediately took out the thing Yun Feng threw out earlier. ¡°Madam, look at this.¡± The woman held it in her hand and her expression changed drastically! Wasn¡¯t this¡­! She suddenly raised her head and looked straight at Yun Feng. The woman¡¯s eyes glittered and she opened her mouth slightly, as if she couldn¡¯t close it. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re Yun Feng?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and didn¡¯t answer. She only nced around in private. ¡°Without my permission, nobody is allowed to enter my father¡¯s room again, no exceptions!¡± Everyone in the courtyard was stunned again. What kind of request was that? The woman quickly said after hearing that, ¡®Wait, Yun Feng, even though you¡¯re his daughter, what do you mean? You¡¯re not letting anyone in. What if something happens to him?¡± The few guards next to her quickly pulled the woman a few times. ¡°Madam! She¡¯s Yun Feng!¡± The woman suddenly shook off the arms of the guards. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°I certainly have a way to keep my father safe. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice as she sat down at the stone table in the courtyard. ¡°There¡¯s no need for anyone to wait on him. You can leave now.¡± Yun Feng said casually. Everyone in the courtyard looked at each other a few times and immediately retreated silently. The woman couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry when she saw such a scene. She had always been the one who gave orders. No matter how powerful Yun Feng was, she was still Zhan Li¡¯s daughter! ¡°Nobody is allowed to leave!¡± The woman shouted furiously. Yun Feng raised her brows. The woman walked a few steps forward and came to Yun Feng. ¡°You¡¯re Yun Feng, but it doesn¡¯t mean that everyone here will listen to you!¡± Yun Feng looked up. Lanyi was healing her father in the room. This woman was shouting outside. She knew her father¡¯s situation, but she still had the time to care about these things? It seemed that she didn¡¯t really care about Zhan Li¡­ Thinking of the brainless woman she dealt withst time, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but blush. Why didn¡¯t anyone around her father turn out to be so stupid? ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Fenq said. The woman raised her carefully modified eyebrows, forming an extremely exaggerated arc. ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhan Li mention me to you?¡± ¡°No.¡± The straightforward rejection made the woman a bit embarrassed. ¡°Zhan Li is just shy. I¡¯m his wife he married not long ago. Logically speaking¡­ you should call me godmother.¡± Everyone in the courtyard changed their expressions! You want Yun Feng to call you godmother? You think so highly of yourself! Yun Feng sneered and raised her ck eyes. This woman was just more beautiful than average. She really couldn¡¯t understand why her father would fall in love with such a woman and even marry her? No wonder those people called her madam. It seemed that it was indeed the truth. Even though she didn¡¯t understand, since Zhan Li was the one who married her, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, this was her godfather¡¯s business. However, if this woman used Zhan Li to ask for something from her, she didn¡¯t have to give her face. She only acknowledged Zhan Li as her godfather. The others had nothing to do with her. ¡°Since you¡¯re his wife, you should know that his injuries right now can¡¯t withstand the interference of others again and again. If you have time to talk here, you should worry about other things.¡± After being mocked by Yun Feng, the woman felt a bit embarrassed. She bit her lips and wanted to say something, but her cheeks bulged. In the end, seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to talk to her, she could only turn around angrily and point at the few guards. ¡°You guys stay here. If there¡¯s any movement here, inform me!¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The few guards replied in fear. The woman turned around and left the courtyard with her head held high. The others in the courtyard looked at each other. Yun Feng waved her hand and they all rushed out. The few guards also stood outside the door, not daring to peek inside at all. ¡°Father¡¯s preferences¡­ are truly strange.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Even though she was regretful in her mind, she couldn¡¯t interfere. She was the only one left in the courtyard. Since Lanyi said that he would take care of everything, it meant that her father would be fine. At least, his life wouldn¡¯t be in danger. ¡°Argh!¡± An exmation suddenly sounded. Yun Feng looked over and saw a rather reckless figure running out from behind. She seemed to be holding something in her hand and it was emitting steam. Even though there were traces of ckness on the cheeks of the woman who ran out, it couldn¡¯t hide her original facial features. A mature aura was emitted from her body and her figure was also extremely good. This was a woman who looked like she cultivated both inside and outside. ¡°Why is everyone here gone? Why are you here? What if something happens to Master?¡± Even though the woman was anxious, her voice was very gentle and beautiful. She quickly pushed the door open with the things in her hand and was about to enter. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and she was already standing in front of her. The woman was shocked by such a fast movement and almost dropped the things she was holding on the ground. ¡°Girl, you scared me!¡± The womanined. Yun Feng chuckled and looked at the anxiety and concern in her eyes. She was even so polite. She was much better than that woman just then. Her father should like such a woman, right? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone is taking care of the president. It¡¯s someone Yun Feng sent.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and reached out to take the thing in the woman¡¯s hand. She then found that it was quite heavy. ¡°Yun Feng? Master¡¯s daughter is here? That¡¯s great!¡± The woman looked delighted and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°In that case, Master will be fine.. ¡® Yun Feng smiled and pointed at the stone table on the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go there and sit down. Yun Feng said that nobody can enter this room without her permission.¡± The woman nced at the room worriedly and finally nodded. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll sit here and wait. Are you with Master¡¯s daughter?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and put the thing in her hand on the stone table. ¡°What¡¯s in there? It seems to be very heavy.¡± The woman smiled gently and sat next to the stone table. ¡°Now that Master¡¯s daughter is here in person, my things aren¡¯t useful. There¡¯s nothing inside. Master is so seriously injured that I¡¯m a bit panicked. I wanted to stew all the tonics together to see if they would work..¡± Chapter 1969 - 1969: Never Let Her Go (2) Chapter 1969: Never Let Her Go (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng nced at it. Judging from the weight, there were a lot of things inside, which showed that this man was truly concerned about her father¡¯s situation. ¡°You called him Master. Who are you to him?¡± Yun Feng said. The woman was startled, as if she was a bit embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ a servant of Master.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Things didn¡¯t seem to be so simple. If she was really a servant, why would she be so attentive? Besides, she didn¡¯t sound like a servant at all, but a bit noble. ¡°Yun Feng just came back and she heard that the president got married. Is that true?¡± The woman nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. My lord¡­ married a good woman.¡± ¡°Who is that woman? She doesn¡¯t seem to be a virtuous person.¡± The woman quickly covered Yun Feng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t say that again.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and removed the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Why? Am I wrong?¡± The woman sighed. ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s the woman Master married.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Does the president really like her? Or¡­ is there another reason why the president had no choice but to marry her? Yun Feng is also dissatisfied with this woman, but because this is the president¡¯s personal business, she can¡¯t say anything.¡± The woman suddenly frowned and looked conflicted for a while. In the end, she sighed softly and told her everything. Yun Feng only felt a bit ridiculous after hearing that. This could be said to be an old trick. She didn¡¯t expect her father to fall for it. The so-called madam had officially risen to the top with the despicable but never-outdated trick of drugging. The reason why her godfather fell into the trap was also rted to the woman in front of him. The woman in front of him was the one her godfather liked. However, even though her godfather expressed his interest, the beauty rejected him again and again, making Zhan Li extremely frustrated. That was why he gave others a chance to take advantage of him. Zhan Li had never been an ungrateful person. After waking up, he didn¡¯t say anything. The next day, he married that woman and didn¡¯t see her again after he married her. The woman in the top position was full of glory andpletely regarded herself as a madam. She could do whatever she wanted. She was very happy. After hearing that, Yun Feng looked at the woman in front of her with her ck eyes. She clearly had feelings for her godfather. Why did she reject him? Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have developed to this point. ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say. I regret it. I was very regretful after I rejected him again¡­ I¡¯m just afraid that my lowly identity isn¡¯t worthy of him. He¡¯s the president of the Mercenary Union. I¡¯m just an ordinary person¡­¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°If the president wants to find a woman who¡¯s worthy of him in terms of status and strength, why would he have to show his interest in you? Since he has feelings for you, it means that he doesn¡¯t care about anything about you at all. He just likes you.¡± The woman sat there with a gloomy face and her eyes were full of regret. ¡°If only I could understand this back then.. Yun Feng sighed. She should wait until her father woke up¡­ With her father¡¯s personality, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to muster the courage to say his feelings. She didn¡¯t expect him to be rejected directly. It was obvious how he felt at that time. Someone couldn¡¯t help but take advantage of him. ¡°Stay here.¡± Yun Feng got up. Seeing that she was about to leave, the woman couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Didn¡¯t Master Yun Feng say that nobody can enter or leave the house without her permission? If I stay here¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°She only said that we can¡¯t enter or leave the house. She didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t stay in the yard.¡± The woman immediately smiled. ¡°Miss, thank you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Just stay in the yard right now. Don¡¯t go into the house.¡± ¡°I know that. I won¡¯t break in recklessly,¡± said the woman quickly. Yun Feng replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and she had already disappeared from the courtyard. The woman couldn¡¯t help but exim when she saw that. ¡°She¡¯s indeed someone close to Yun Feng¡­ Master¡¯s daughter isn¡¯t simple. Even the people around her are the same.¡± ¡°Lan Yi, stay and watch.¡± Yun Feng directly jumped into the air. A ball of green light retreated and a handsome man appeared. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. Where do you n to go?¡± Yun Feng nced somewhere with her ck eyes. ¡°Of course I have to go and take a look. What is this woman doing right now? What exactly does she want? I suspect that someone leaked the news about my father. Otherwise, the Blood Souls wouldn¡¯t have ambushed him so urately and severely injured him.¡± ¡°Master, you mean¡­ it¡¯s that woman?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s her, she won¡¯t be able to hide no matter what.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold. ¡°Protect this woman well. Don¡¯t let anything happen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master.¡± After dealing with the matter, Yun Feng¡¯s body shed and she went in a certain direction. Lan Yi, on the other hand, stayed in the sky and saw everything happening below with his blue eyes. ¡°How can Yun Feng appear?¡± In a room, a woman¡¯s high and furious voice came from the room, followed by a man¡¯s voice that was lowered. ¡°How would I know? Keep your voice down, so that nobody can hear you!¡± Yun Feng, who was in the sky, raised her brows thoughtfully when she heard that. She clenched her fists fiercely in the air and the space blockade hid her entire body, falling directly into the room where the sound came from. A man and a woman were sitting there with conflicted expressions. Yun Feng slowly narrowed her eyes. Hadn¡¯t she met this woman before? This man¡­ seemed to have an extraordinary rtionship with her. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that Yun Feng woulde?¡± The man sat there with frustration on his face. ¡°Who the f*ck would¡¯ve thought that she would rush over at this moment?¡± ¡°What should we do now? If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng this time, Zhan Li wouldn¡¯t have survived!¡± What the woman said made Yun Feng¡¯s face instantly turn cold. She held back the fire of anger in her heart. Now wasn¡¯t the time to show up and attack. This adulterous couple must still have something to say. ¡°It¡¯s truly a pity that we missed such a great opportunity this time! We won¡¯t have such an opportunity in the future. It¡¯s impossible for us to attack Zhan Li!¡± The woman frowned. ¡°Can you think of a way to send Yun Feng away? As long as you send her away, we¡¯ll still have a chance to attack!¡± The man smiled helplessly. ¡°Send Yun Feng away? We can¡¯t do anything right now. If we do, we¡¯ll get into trouble!¡± ¡°Are we going to watch Zhan Li get out of danger? Then, wouldn¡¯t our efforts and ns be in vain? The Mercenary Union is such a huge piece of meat. Don¡¯t you want it anymore?¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± A glint of light shed through the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°As long as Zhan Li dies, they said that the Mercenary Union will be mine!¡± They? Yun Feng raised her brows. As expected, these two people were working with someone in secret, and the target¡­ was very likely someone from the Blood Souls! The woman¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Since the other party can make Zhan Li wish he was dead, they must be quite strong. Why don¡¯t we let them attack again? As long as we create an opportunity, we don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to kill him!¡± The man frowned. ¡°As long as Yun Feng is here, we don¡¯t have a chance at all!¡± ¡°So, didn¡¯t I say that we have to find an opportunity to send Yun Feng away?¡± The woman was frustrated and suddenly stopped talking. ¡°Just because we can¡¯t do anything doesn¡¯t mean that the other party doesn¡¯t! You can ask the other party. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if they¡¯re willing?¡± The man hesitated for a while and finally nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try. The other party isn¡¯t someone I can meet just because I want to. If they¡¯re willing to help, Zhan Li won¡¯t be able to escape death this time! By then¡­¡± The man chuckled evilly and the woman also smiled. She twisted her body and walked over, leaning against the man¡¯s body. ¡°By then, everything will be yours.¡± The man extended his hand and squeezed the woman¡¯s chest fiercely. The woman moaned a few times as her body went limp and she leaned against the man¡¯s body. The man squeezed her fiercely. ¡°Zhan Li is quite lucky. ¡°Hm, I don¡¯t care about such an uninteresting man. Even though I drugged him back then, he was so drunk that he didn¡¯t react at all. He didn¡¯t even touch me with a finger.¡± The woman chuckled. The man smiled evilly again. ¡°So, you¡¯ll be this madam without wasting anything?¡± The woman chuckled. ¡°Zhan Li is just a simple-minded boor. How can hepare to you¡­ The man burst intoughter and the woman gently stroked the man¡¯s chest with her finger. ¡°You must contact the other party as soon as possible, or it¡¯ll take a lot of effort if Zhan Li recovers.¡± ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re so ruthless.¡± The man raised his brows and the woman chuckled. ¡°Who asked him to fall in love with such a lowly woman without even looking at me? Find an opportunity to get rid of that woman too. I¡¯m annoyed just looking at her.¡± ¡°Leave this to me. I¡¯ll contact the other party tomorrow and get rid of Zhan Li as soon as possible.¡± The man¡¯s voice gradually disappeared and lewd words then came. Yun Feng had already left when the two of them were fooling around. She would definitely vomit from disgust if she looked at him again. A piece of ice froze in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. She only needed to move her finger to take the heads of this adulterous couple, but it wasn¡¯t the right time yet. The Mercenary Union wasn¡¯t like other organizations. Itsposition was the mostplicated. The Mercenary Union also had the most people. It could be said that all kinds of people could be mercenaries. The definition of the Mercenary Union had nothing to do with personality. Managing such a huge andplicated organization required a certain amount of wisdom and effort. Yun Feng pondered in her mind. Her godfather had been in this position for so many years. He must have experienced a lot of things like cheating and assassination, but he didn¡¯t mention a word to her. Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit ashamed. If she didn¡¯t hear it with her own ears today, she wouldn¡¯t have thought so much at all. She returned to the courtyard where Zhan Li lived. As soon as she entered, the woman was very surprised to see Yun Feng. ¡°Miss, what happened? You look awful.¡± Yun Feng looked up. This woman didn¡¯t know that she was Yun Feng. It was precisely because of this that she could see the real situation of this woman. She was truly good to Zhan Li. Yun Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll go in for a while. Wait here.¡± The woman nodded and sat down obediently. Even though it was obvious that she was very anxious and worried about Zhan Li¡¯s condition, she still sat down. Yun Feng pushed the door open and entered. Qu Lanyi was treating his injuries with light elements. Yun Feng sat over silently. Seeing Zhan Li¡¯s pale and bloodless face, her ck eyes darkened.. Godfather, I won¡¯t let anyone who schemed against you or hurt you go! Chapter 1970 - 1970: Ancient Memories (1) Chapter 1970 - 1970: Ancient Memories (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next day, Yun Feng came to the room of the adulterous couple early in the morning. They would meet each other today. She would know if they were members of the Blood Souls after following them. These two people were even more cautious than Yun Feng thought. They had to confirm if Yun Feng was still in the courtyard before they could take action. Yun Feng, who was hiding in the dark, sneered. She had already considered this factor. ¡°Is Yun Feng still here? We can¡¯t let Yun Feng find out, or we¡¯ll die even more miserably!¡± The man looked nervous, but the woman curled her lips indifferently. ¡°She just entered Zhan Li¡¯s room. She can¡¯te out immediately. We should take this opportunity to move.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go immediately.¡± The man nodded. The two of them immediately set off and left the headquarters as quickly as possible. Yun Feng stepped in the air and looked at the two people who were rushing on their way coldly with coldness in her eyes. She wanted to see who they would meet. The adulterous couple was still discussing in a low voice as they walked. Their voices all entered Yun Feng¡¯s ears. ¡°Have you thought about how to deal with that bitch?¡± asked the woman. The man frowned. ¡°Take care of Zhan Li first. Then, isn¡¯t it easy to get rid of a woman?¡± The woman frowned and rubbed her teeth fiercely, making creaking sounds. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll do it myself! I¡¯ll definitely make that little bitch wish she was dead!¡± The man¡¯s eyes glittered. Women were indeed ruthless. They would do anything to achieve their goals. The man nced at the woman. Such a woman¡­ would probably be a disaster if she stayed by his side. If she could really get rid of Zhan Li this time, she certainly couldn¡¯t be kept alive! Yun Feng stood above the two of them along the way. The two of them ran all the way to the suburbs without noticing anything. They turned left and right and finally arrived at a hidden ce. The two of them observed the surroundings for a while. Seeing that the man still didn¡¯t do anything, the woman couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious. ¡°Hurry up! It won¡¯t be good if someone finds out that I¡¯m not here at this moment!¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± The man was also anxious. Then, he took out a barrel and pulled one end of the barrel fiercely. Something shot out of the barrel and glittered in the air. Yun Feng frowned. Was this a signal? ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any movement?¡± After another while, the woman couldn¡¯t help but frown again. ¡°Be patient! The other party is a big shot.¡± The woman still wanted to say something, but the power of space changed at this moment and a spatial crack appeared in the air. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. It seemed that their contact had appeared. A figure slowly stepped out of the spatial crack. He had a pale face and a ck robe that was wrapped tightly around his body. There were also red patterns on the ck robe. Yun Feng clenched her fists. It was indeed one of the Blood Souls! ¡°My lord!¡± The man immediately shouted respectfully. The person of the Blood Souls raised his head slightly and suddenly nced in Yun Feng¡¯s direction! He suddenly narrowed his eyes! Yun Feng held her breath and focused. The person of the Blood Souls in front of her was weaker than her. It was impossible for him to notice her. He must have detected the subtle fluctuation on her side, which was why he was so vignt. ¡°My lord, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The man saw that the other party was staring in one direction and didn¡¯t say anything. He nced over there and saw nothing. What was he looking at? The Blood Souls powerhouse narrowed his eyes and suddenly swung his ck robe, shooting out a stream of dense dark elements in Yun Feng¡¯s direction! He moved and Yun Feng dodged easily without revealing anything. The Blood Souls powerhouse raised his brows. ¡°Are you sure you weren¡¯t followed when you came? ¡°Of¡­ Of course!¡± The man looked around suspiciously. The Blood Souls powerhouse¡¯s expression turned cold. He stood in the air and said, ¡°Have you settled the matter?¡± The man smiled awkwardly. He was about to say something, when the woman next to him beat him to it. ¡°Zhan Li was supposed to die, but¡­ Yun Feng showed up.¡± ¡°What did you say? Yun Feng!¡± The expression of the person of the Blood Souls changed drastically! The woman continued, ¡°If she hadn¡¯te back, Zhan Li would definitely have died! Who would have thought that she would appear at this moment? How unlucky!¡± The expression of the Blood Souls powerhouse changed a few times. He was enlightened and looked at the ce where he found something wrong just then, instantly understanding something. Seeing his expression, Yun Feng knew that the person of the Blood Souls had guessed that she was here too. The Blood Souls powerhouse turned around and was about to escape towards the spatial crack without another word. Seeing that, Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength instantly turned into a whip from her body and swept towards the body of the person of the Blood Souls. The ck robe on the body of the person of the Blood Souls swung again, blocking Yun Feng¡¯s mental whip. He shed quickly and jumped into the spatial crack! You want to run? Yun Feng sneered and clenched her fists fiercely from the spatial crack! The power of space around the spatial crack suddenly distorted and its original teleportation ability waspletely disrupted! Yun Feng stopped hiding and directly appeared in the air. She swung her hand and directly pulled the person of the Blood Souls out of the spatial crack by force! The contact who came this time was at the God Lord Level. Logically speaking, his strength had reached a very high level, but in front of Yun Feng, he couldn¡¯t resist the power of a God Emperor at all! His bodypletely turned into a ck line and directly flew towards Yun Feng¡¯s hand from the spatial crack. Yun Feng¡¯s finger grabbed his throat firmly! ¡°Yun¡­ Yun¡­ Yun¡­!¡± The person of the Blood Souls widened his eyes that were almost bloodshot. Yun Feng looked at him coldly with her ck eyes and her red lips curled up. ¡°I only want your soul so that I can torture you easily.¡± Yun Feng smiled coldly and evilly. The evilness she emitted in an instant was so terrifying! The pupils of the person of the Blood Souls shrank fiercely! He had the power of a God Lord. And now, he didn¡¯t have the power to fight back at all in her hands. Yun Feng¡¯s strength had already exceeded the upper echelons¡¯ expectations! Her hand instantly transformed and the charming eyes of the Sea n appeared. A powerful force was brewing in Yun Feng¡¯s palm. She held the body of the person of the Blood Souls firmly with one hand and her other hand was already prepared. With astonishing power, she hit the body of the person of the Blood Souls fiercely and instantly prated it! ¡°Poof!¡± The sound of a body being forcibly prated! The pupils of the person of the Blood Souls shrank again and his body trembled heavily! Yun Feng suddenly retracted her hand. There was no blood at all! The body that she was holding in her hand had already turned into a loose skin. Yun Feng loosened her hand and this body fell from the sky, hitting the ground heavily. The soul that was trying to escape quickly couldn¡¯t escape from Yun Feng at all! ¡°You can¡¯t escape! ¡± Yun Feng attacked quickly and directly! Chapter 1971 - 1971: Ancient Memories (2) Chapter 1971 - 1971: Ancient Memories (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Argh¡­!¡± A scream came from the soul. That half-turbid soul was enveloped by Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength and was instantly sent back to Yun Feng¡¯s hand. Yun Feng clenched her fists tightly. The soul that was forcibly squeezed and deformed let out another painful scream! Yun Feng quickly put away the soul. She certainly had to torture it slowly when she brought it back. ¡°ng.¡± The man and woman, who seemed to have beenpletely forgotten below, couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. The woman¡¯s legs went weak and she had already copsed on the ground! The man¡¯s teeth shook unconsciously and even his legs were shaking! ¡°She¡­ Isn¡¯t she here¡­ How can she be¡­¡± The woman was already so frightened that she couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. Even if the two of them wanted to run, their legs were so weak that they couldn¡¯t move at all. Yun Feng¡¯s sudden appearance was equivalent to a death sentence for them! Yun Feng looked at the adulterous couple coldly from the sky with her ck eyes. The man swallowed hard. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. She came up with this idea. I was just seduced by this bitch¡­ I hope Master Yun can understand!¡± The woman was stunned and looked at the man in disbelief. The man pushed the responsibility away, thinking that Yun Feng would forgive him this way. The woman knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death. She sat on the ground with a pale face. The man was still trying his best to shirk his responsibility. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to him anymore. She waved her hand and directly threw out her mental strength. Instantly, the man fell silent. The woman on the side also grunted and directly fell in a pool of blood. Yun Feng nced at the dead couple coldly. She waved her hand and her aura instantly spread. After a while, many Magic Beasts rushed over. Without Yun Feng saying anything, they rushed towards the smell of blood, leaving nothing behind. In this period of time, there was nock of dead people. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit cold in her mind along the way. Her hands had already been stained with blood along the way. She didn¡¯t care how many people she killed. She only cared about how many people she could protect. Yun Feng only attacked for a moment. In less than half a day, she returned to the headquarters of the Mercenary Union. The people here still didn¡¯t know that the ¡°madam¡± they were talking about had already died in the wilderness with her lover. There wasn¡¯t even a corpse left. She pushed the door open and entered. Qu Lanyi happened to walk out. ¡°It¡¯s settled?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°How¡¯s my father?¡± ¡°His condition is under control right now, but we still need time. Also¡­ we can¡¯t let anything happen again. Many dark elements have been injected into his body. If we hadn¡¯te in time, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from the hands of the Blood Souls for long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s safe. It seems that we¡¯ll have to rest for a while until the search for the Lightning Seed.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Qu Lanyi touched the top of her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It won¡¯t be toote to do everything after Zhan Li recovers. Do you know where Buyuan Misheng went? Why can¡¯t I find any information about this kid?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She rushed all the way here in a hurry and forgot about Buyuan Misheng, who had been following her. She finally found that he didn¡¯t seem to be following her anymore. ¡°He seems to have left,¡± whispered Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°He¡¯s gone? Is this Xuan Yi¡¯s idea?¡± Yun Feng pondered in her mind. Without Xuan Yi, Buyuan Misheng wouldn¡¯t have left. Once he left, it would definitely be Xuan Yi¡¯s instruction. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not following me,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi. ¡°With a follower, we must be vignt against everything.¡± ¡°Maybe Buyuan Misheng told Xuan Yi about the current situation. Xuan Yi must have expected us to stay here for a while. Even if he followed us, he didn¡¯t find anything.¡± ¡°We have four of the seven Element Seeds right now. It doesn¡¯t matter even if the Blood Souls get those three.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Unless the Blood Souls have a bigger trump card, they¡¯ll definitely lose this battle!¡± A bigger trump card¡­ Yun Feng pondered in her mind. A darkness Fantastical Beast? The darkness seed? These were already open secrets. Would there be a bigger trump card? Yun Feng twisted her wrist gently and took out the soul of the person of the Blood Souls she captured. Qu Lanyi curled his lips. ¡°That¡¯s a good harvest. Have you already dealt with that adulterous couple?¡± ¡°I have to thank them.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and opened the bottle. A semi-turbid soul ran out crazily. Qu Lanyi sneered. The light elements instantly enveloped the soul. There was a ¡°zi, zi!¡± sound and balls of white smoke appeared from the soul. The light element energypletely suppressed the darkness energy and was quite cruel to the soul. ¡°Argh¡­!¡± An ear-piercing scream came. The soul struggled crazily. The more it struggled, the more injured it was and the more miserable it was. Qu Lanyi loosened his hand and the circle of light formed by the light elements also loosened. It left the soul a bit and the screams finally stopped. The color of the tortured soul also became much more transparent. It could be seen that the torture just then was extraordinary. ¡°Did you feel good just then?¡± Yun Feng said as her soul trembled fiercely. Yun Feng raised her lips. ¡°Answer my question. If you don¡¯t satisfy me, I have plenty of ways to make you wish you were dead.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­ Argh¡­!¡± Screams sounded again. The circle of light tightened around the soul again and the scorching sound came again. The soul struggled crazily! The circle of light loosened slightly and Qu Lanyi said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else.¡± ¡°Why do the Blood Souls want Zhan Li dead?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. The soul body¡¯s eyes glittered and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Qu Lanyi clenched his fists! ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡± After a puff of white smoke, the soul became a bit weaker again. ¡°Because Zhan Li¡­ learned important information about the Blood Souls.¡± ¡°What information?¡± Yun Feng continued. The soul suddenly shook its head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that! I only know that what Zhan Li learned seems to be a headache for the higher-ups. They mobilized the three masters, but he escaped.¡± The circle of light suddenly tightened! Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not telling the truth.¡± ¡°Argh! I¡¯m telling the truth! It¡¯s true!¡± While screaming, the soul quickly exined for itself. Qu Lanyi finally let go and the soul struggled again. Information that could give the Blood Souls a headache¡­ Yun Feng pondered in her mind. It must be something about the Blood Souls that nobody knew about, or the Blood Souls wouldn¡¯t have such a headache.. They sent the three lords¡­ They must kill her godfather! Chapter 1972 - 1972: Ancient Memories (3) Chapter 1972 - 1972: Ancient Memories (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You didn¡¯t seedst time. Why didn¡¯t the Blood Souls send anyone else to attack?¡± Yun Feng said. The soul quickly said, ¡®Zhan Li is already back. If the higher-ups attack again, they¡¯ll definitely rm more people. By then¡­ it¡¯ll be difficult.¡± ¡°The Blood Souls indeed don¡¯t want this matter to expand¡­¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled. ¡°It seems that what Uncle Zhan knows is very important to us.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the base of the Blood Souls? Who¡¯s the Soul Master? What other ns do the Blood Souls have in the near future?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t have much hope for an answer. As expected, the soul trembled fiercely. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The circle of light tightened and the sound of roasting came again. The soul screamed again. ¡°I really don¡¯t know! Only the people up there know about this!¡± ¡°As expected. The Blood Souls keep it a secret so well and treat their own people the same. Perhaps they already expect to be betrayed one day.¡± Yun Feng sneered and stuffed the soul back into the bottle. She wouldn¡¯t get anything if she asked further. She should keep this soul for now. ¡°The Blood Souls are so secretive that we can¡¯t open a gap?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Yun Feng put away the bottle. ¡°I¡¯m curious about who this Soul Master is right now¡­ What¡¯s his purpose?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that he¡¯s a stranger. I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯s someone we know.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart also sank. It wasn¡¯t impossible for such a situation to happen. ¡°The people I stopped from the Blood Souls shouldn¡¯t know that we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s talk about everything after my father wakes up. We¡¯ll be here during this period of time.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Even if nothing else, you¡¯ll definitely feel uneasy until Zhan Li recovers. I understand.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lanyi. And¡­ thank you.¡± Yun Feng smiled. If Lanyi weren¡¯t here, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do most of the time. Without Lanyi, it would be very difficult for her father to recover despite the Life Potion. She could only be helpless. She wasn¡¯t omnipotent. ¡°You¡­ Didn¡¯t I say that there¡¯s no need to be so polite with your man?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled helplessly and squeezed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Just pretend. Let everyone think that we¡¯re leaving. If we hide in the dark, we¡¯ll be able to see a lot of things clearly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhan Li¡¯s wife didn¡¯te back all night. Many people at the headquarters were very panicked. When they failed to find her, they were all like headless flies. They didn¡¯t know where the news came from, but they said that the madam had appeared somewhere. The people at the headquarters immediately searched and only found some remnant corpses. There were some things on the corpses that could prove that she was the madam. The people at the headquarters were all very puzzled. Why did she die here? The madam was dead and Zhan Li was seriously injured. Luckily, someone helped him take care of the Mercenary Union, but the headquarters was leaderless. Everyone came to ask Yun Feng unconsciously. She was the daughter of the president and she was Yun Feng, so she certainly had to decide what to do. Yun Feng was quite straightforward. She directly said that she had something to do and had to leave. However, Zhan Li¡¯s condition had already improved. There was no need to worry. She designated the woman Zhan Li liked to take care of everything and even asked two people to stay to take care of him for her. Then, she turned around and left quickly. The two people left were certainly Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi in disguise. ¡°Yun Feng¡± had already left. The people at the headquarters could only look at each other and ask the woman Yun Feng designated for everything. Since she was the one Yun Feng designated, she was certainly someone Yun Feng cared about! For a moment, the servant, who used to be lowly, had now be the core of the headquarters. She came to ask for instructions on all big and small matters, as if she was the new madam. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi, who were in disguise, observed everything in secret. After Yun Feng left, nothing happened. However, a lot more people came to ask for instructions. Yun Feng looked at the woman sitting in the courtyard, who was gradually walking out of the shadow of inferiority. She looked like ady. ¡°Phew¡­¡± The woman finally sent everyone away. She sighed a bit tiredly and rolled her shoulders. Seeing Yun Feng standing aside, she chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m still not used to it¡­ After all, I¡¯m not rted to Master.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Yun Feng, who was in disguise, raised her brows. The woman chuckled softly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that girl to be Master¡¯s daughter. I should have thought of it earlier¡­ I even said a lot of things I shouldn¡¯t have said back then. Ah¡­¡± The woman smiled in embarrassment. Yun Feng chuckled in her mind. The person who was talking to her right now was still Yun Feng. ¡°Aunt Hua, don¡¯t belittle yourself.¡± The woman¡¯s name was Hua Sui. Yun Feng called her Aunt Hua. No matter if ¡°Yun Feng¡± was here or not, Aunt Hua¡¯s personality hadn¡¯t changed. Yun Feng was truly relieved. After observing in the dark these few days, Yun Feng found that she really cared for her father. ¡°Kid¡­¡± Aunt Hua shook her head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s all because of what Yun Feng said. Now that everyone hase to ask me¡­ Will Master be unhappy when he wakes up? ¡°Of course not.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She knew her father¡¯s personality. Since she was the woman he liked, how would he me her for managing the family matters? ¡°Can¡¯t we go in and see Master?¡± Aunt Hua looked up with the same worry in her eyes. Yun Feng sighed. ¡°Not for now. Aunt Hua, just wait patiently. It won¡¯t be toote to go in after the president wakes up.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I might affect something if I go in recklessly. It¡¯s all thanks to Master¡¯s daughter. Unfortunately, Master won¡¯t be able to see Yun Feng after he wakes up. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be very regretful.¡± Aunt Hua sighed and then stood up. ¡°You must be hungry. I¡¯ll go cook for you.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. Even though she didn¡¯t need food, Aunt Hua¡¯s culinary skills were indeed not bad. Her godfather would be lucky in the future. Even though someone delivered food and clothes without doing anything, Aunt Hua preferred to cook herself. Yun Feng sat in the courtyard alone with her mind spinning. She didn¡¯t Imow how her Second Brother was doing. Under the guidance of her master, her Second Brother¡¯s strength would probably improve a lot. Would he surpass her just like that? Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh. If that was the case, she really looked forward to the moment she saw her Second Brother. Perhaps she should find an opportunity to fight with him. By then, her Second Brother would definitely have a headache. Thinking of the sneak attack of the Blood Souls on the Shiny ins a few days ago, they had already recovered. The Blood Souls had fought with the East and West Alliance more than a hundred times. It could be said that they were already used to such battles. If the two of them met, they would regard each other as their mortal enemy.. Chapter 1973 - 1973: Ancient Memories (4) Chapter 1973 - 1973: Ancient Memories (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the Element Seed was searched for, Fantastical Beasts appeared one after another and some secrets were dug out. Yun Feng felt that the fog in front of her eyes was gradually lifted. She looked at her hand in a daze. ¡°Thest moment¡­ shouldn¡¯t be far away¡­¡± At the burial ground of the Dragons that day, Yun Feng had never found time to verify what the ancestor of the Dragons said. Yun Feng sat in the quiet courtyard alone and slowly closed her ck eyes. She said telepathically, ¡°Na Xie?¡± After waiting quietly for a while, azy voice sounded. ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng slowly took a deep breath. Na Xie had been with her for the longest time. The two of them had never been separated! He had helped her countless times along the way, but she had never seen through Na Xie and she only knew a little about him. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± There was a chuckle. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s mind suddenly became chaotic. There were too many things she wanted to know and too many things she needed answers for. She didn¡¯t know where to start. After a while, Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, but Na Xie said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. One question at a time. If I know the answer, I won¡¯t hide it from you.¡± Taking a deep breath, Yun Feng sorted out her messy thoughts. ¡°Why did you take the initiative to follow me in the Foggy Forest back then?¡± Yun Feng had guessed it back then, but she wanted an urate answer right now. In the past, Na Xie¡¯s existence consumed too much energy. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have time to ask anything else. Now, she had a lot of opportunities tomunicate with Na Xie. ¡°Because you had something I want.¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng frowned. At that time, she didn¡¯t have anything on her¡­ except for that ck jade pendant. ¡°What you wanted¡­ was that ck jade pendant?¡± Na Xie smiled. ¡°That bit of energy wasn¡¯t enough for me. I wanted what¡¯s in your body. ¡± A beam of light shed! ¡°Na Xie, do you want the Red-Eyed in my body?¡± After a while, there was silence. When Yun Feng thought Na Xie wouldn¡¯t answer, Na Xie¡¯s voice came again. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what I want.¡± ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with Red-Eyed¡­ Nemesis?¡± ¡°Nemesis? Not really, but we do hate each other.¡± ¡°I called out to Red-Eyed, but he didn¡¯t respond at all. He seems to have disappeared,¡± said Yun Feng. Na Xie¡¯s muffled voiceughed. ¡°He didn¡¯t disappear, but was suppressed by me. He must be resisting desperately, thinking that he could suppress me one day.¡± That was indeed the case¡­ Yun Feng pondered. Thest time she used Na Xie¡¯s power to pull Red-Eyed back, Red-Eyed didn¡¯t react anymore. On the contrary, Na Xie¡¯s strength increased drastically and it could even talk to her freely now. ¡°Na Xie, your real power should be above that of the Fantastical Beasts.¡± Yun Feng said with a very certain tone. ¡°Indeed. My original power is above that of the Fantastical Beast.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Yun Feng took another deep breath. ¡°Did you really kill the fire-element Fantastical Beast born by the Dragons?¡± All was quiet. ¡°When did that happen? Did I do such a thing?¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice was full of confusion! Yun Feng was puzzled. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± After a long sigh, Na Xie¡¯s voice was a bit deep. ¡°To be honest, I lost a lot of things. When I appeared in that form back then, you should understand that I lost a lot. Before I met you, I didn¡¯t even know who I was! When I met you in the Foggy Forest that day, the Red-Eyed in your body woke up my memories. Only then did I know that my name was Na Xie.¡± ¡°Lost?¡± Yun Feng was shocked. Na Xie¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The longer I stayed with you, the more things I gathered. I also remember a lot of things, but I can¡¯t remember the most important things no matter what.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Who exactly made me appear like this back then?¡± The voice shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind with deep hatred. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for an answer, but¡­ no. I always thought it was because it had been too long and had already be blurry, but I found that it wasn¡¯t the case. That memory of mine was deliberately erased.¡± ¡°Erased?! You¡¯re stronger than Fantastical Beasts. Who else can erase your memories?¡± Yun Feng was shocked! Na Xie¡¯s memories had been tampered with. How was that possible? Was it a Fantastical Beast? Or was it another existence? Above Na Xie? ¡°Maybe you won¡¯t believe it if I tell you. In my vague memories, a human appeared.¡± What he said shocked Yun Feng again! Humans! Who were they? The founders? ¡°Did you see who he was?¡± asked Yun Feng. Na Xie chuckled softly. ¡°If I could remember clearly, I wouldn¡¯t be so annoyed right now. That¡¯s just a back. It¡¯s also very blurry. In that remaining memory, I seemed to be following this human¡­¡± Following that human¡­ What was the rtionship between that human and Na Xie? Master and servant? Orpanions? Was he one of the founders of the four families? Yun Feng remained silent. The information Na Xie gave her was too shocking. Na Xie was an existence that could kill Fantastical Beasts! He was following a human like this and he even saw the back of that human. Who exactly was that human? If he could control a Magic Beast like Na Xie, he would probably have already surpassed the four families! A distant memory¡­ Yun Feng pondered. Such a distant memory probably had to be traced back for a long, long time. Not many human elders would know about it, unless the founder of the four families still existed. There must be something important hidden in Na Xie¡¯s lost memory! ¡°How can I recover all your lost memories?¡± Yun Feng said. Na Xie smiled slowly. ¡°The memories that were deliberately erased won¡¯t be recovered no matter what. As for the others¡­ I¡¯m afraid they still need time to be catalyzed. The aura of the Red-Eyed can resonate with me. Even though I don¡¯t know why, with it here, my memories will more or lesse back as time passes..¡± Chapter 1974 - 1974: Erased Memories Chapter 1974: Erased Memories Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The umtion of time¡­ How much time would it take to recover such a long memory? Yun Feng couldn¡¯t calcte the amount of time at all. Who exactly was the human in Na Xie¡¯s memory? Who could erase its memory on purpose? Was it done by the human in Na Xie¡¯s memory? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I was controlled by humans in the past. You¡¯re the master I¡¯ve acknowledged right now, Yun Feng.¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°I¡¯ve acknowledged you as my master. The others have nothing to do with me anymore.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart felt warm. What did she do to make such an existence like Na Xie acknowledge her as its master? A warmth of being trusted and affirmed filled her heart. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°To be honest, I miss you when you were Meatball back then.¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice suddenly stopped, as if he was very embarrassed. Yun Feng opened her ck eyes and smiled happily. ¡°Since you¡¯ve acknowledged me as your master, I¡¯ll help you find those lost memories. It doesn¡¯t matter how long it takes.¡± ¡± ..Thank you, Master.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. Not only did she have to find those lost memories, but Na Xie also appeared in such a form. Not only did he lose his power, but he also lost all his memories. He must have suffered something! Who exactly did this to Na Xie? All kinds of question marks shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind again. Where should she start looking for such a distant memory? Master? Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Her master didn¡¯t Imow the name Na Xie. It seemed that it would take a long time. That mister might know a bit about the earth-element Fantastical Beast, but he might not tell her. If those elders of the Yun family were still here¡­ Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. They weren¡¯t here at all. The unusually ancient surname, Yun, only had young blood right now. The ancient bloodline had already been interrupted and there was no trace of it. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± A gentle voice with a smile sounded. Yun Feng came back to herself. Aunt Hua had already brought hot food over. The fragrance of food assailed her nostrils. Yun Feng curled her lips gently. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really taciturn. Come, eat quickly.¡± Aunt Hua handed the bowl and chopsticks to Yun Feng and put some food in Yun Feng¡¯s bowl with a smile. Yun Feng was startled and looked at Aunt Hua in a daze. Aunt Hua couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What are you looking at? Eat quickly!¡± Yun Feng chuckled and lowered her head to eat a few mouthfuls of hot food. She only felt that her body and mind were warm. If possible, she hoped that she would be an ordinary person and live such an ordinary and happy life. She didn¡¯t need any ancient bloodline, let alone any powerhouses. She only wanted such an ordinary and stable life. ¡°Hm? You didn¡¯t call me for dinner?¡± Qu Lanyi pushed the door open and came out at this moment, saying with a smile. Aunt Hua quickly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t call you, but you came out first. Come here.¡± Qu Lanyi walked over and saw that Yun Feng seemed to be in a daze. He couldn¡¯t help but say with a smile, ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you Yun Feng looked up and saw a pair of warm ck eyes. She shook her head with a faint smile. ¡°Nothing.¡± The white mist that rose from the food slowly floated in the air like the wings of a bird. It pped slowly and rose to the sky. Three months had passed. Yun Feng had been staying in the Mercenary Union and hadn¡¯t left. The Blood Souls didn¡¯t do anything else. Yun Feng found it quite strange. Even if the Blood Souls didn¡¯t want to expand the tension, they would more or less send someone to attack her father secretly. She didn¡¯t expect things to be so calm. It was good to have peace and quiet after all. Yun Feng was quite free in the past three months and lived a life like that of an ordinary person. Aunt Hua¡¯s cooking almost made Yun Feng greedy. She couldn¡¯t wait for the meals every day. Sometimes, Aunt Hua would tease Yun Feng, saying that Yun Feng was like a child. It was time to eat again. Yun Feng was almost drooling when she faced the table full of dishes. Aunt Hua looked at her with a smile. ¡°You want to eat so much. Hurry up and eat. Look at how greedy you are. Am I really so good at cooking?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a bit worried. What if I can¡¯t eat Aunt Hua¡¯s food in the future?¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. She ate a lot without hesitation. Aunt Hua smiled gently. ¡°Eat slowly. Don¡¯t choke.¡± In the past three months, Yun Feng¡¯s heart had been warm. A feeling that she had never experienced before filled her heart. She seemed to understand how it felt to have a mother¡­ The door opened and Qu Lanyi walked out with a smile in his ck eyes. ¡°Uncle Zhan is awake.¡± ¡°Father is awake!¡± Yun Feng looked surprised. Aunt Hua, who was opposite her,pletely froze after hearing that. Then, ecstasy surged in her eyes! ¡°Is Master awake? Can I¡­ Can I go in and take a look?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Aunt Hua quickly stood up and even staggered into the room. Yun Feng also entered the room quickly. After three months, her godfather finally woke up! ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± There were tears in Aunt Hua¡¯s eyes. She looked at Zhan Li and wanted to say something, but hesitated. Yun Feng walked in. Even though Zhan Li was weak and haggard on the bed, he was already awake. ¡°Father.¡± Yun Feng called out, but Zhan Li stared at Aunt Hua firmly. ¡°You¡­¡± As soon as she said that, Aunt Hua had already opened her arms and pounced over, hugging Zhan Li fiercely! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when they saw that. Aunt Hua was so bold! ¡°Poof!¡± The sound of flesh and blood instantly sounded. ¡°Ugh!¡± Zhan Li grunted and his pupils shrank fiercely. He looked at the arm in his chest that had already prated his body! ¡°W-Why¡­¡± Zhan Li spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Father!¡± Seeing that, Yun Feng pped him! Aunt Hua¡¯s body shed and she was no longer the gentle and honest woman she used to be! Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Nobody would have expected such a sudden situation! ¡°Bastard!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were ignited with fire. She immediately unleashed the power of elements without hesitation, showing no mercy at all! Qu Lanyi immediately went forward and examined Zhan Li¡¯s injuries. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were red. Looking at the woman in front of her, who was still gentle a second ago, the fire of anger burnt fiercely! ¡°Why?¡± With a furious roar, she directly shot out a fireball. Aunt Hua didn¡¯t look gentle at all and she was all cold. Her body dodged Yun Feng¡¯s elemental attack agilely without any effort! She was stronger than Yun Feng! ¡°Boom!¡± Half of the room was almost destroyed by Yun Feng¡¯s fire elements. Yun Feng¡¯s heart was very painful. The betrayal was like a thorn that stabbed her heart fiercely! ¡°Why did you do this? Who exactly are you?¡± She roared again. Yun Feng sped her hands fiercely and the fusion of elements was instantly formed! Aunt Hua was expressionless as she looked at the power of elemental fusion that roared from Yun Feng¡¯s hand. She clenched her fist in the air and the powerful spatial distortion directly swallowed Yun Feng¡¯s elemental fusion! Yun Feng was stunned. How could it be? It was directly swallowed! ¡°Xiao Fengfeng! Be careful!¡± Qu Lanyi reached his arm and suddenly pulled the dumbfounded Yun Feng back. The power of space suddenly distorted where Yun Feng was just then. If Yun Feng couldn¡¯t dodge, she might be torn into pieces in an instant! ¡°Calm down! She¡¯s stronger than you and me!¡± Qu Lanyi roared. Yun Feng clenched her fists and gritted her teeth! A clear pain came from her teeth, but it couldn¡¯tpare to the pain in her heart! Why? Why? Aunt Hua sneered. ¡°Why? The answer is very simple, because I¡¯m a member of the Blood Souls.¡± Blood Souls! Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely! The fire of anger at the bottom of her heart became even stronger! She moved her body and was about to rush over, but Qu Lanyi held her firmly at this moment. ¡°Blood Souls¡­ Blood Souls!¡± Yun Feng roared in pain and resentment! ¡°Hua Sui is already dead. I only changed my appearance, just like you, Yun Feng.¡± Aunt Hua sneered. Qu Lanyi said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯ve already seen through us?¡± ¡°Your tricks are just child¡¯s y in my eyes. I¡¯ve already achieved my goal. As for you¡­¡± Aunt Hua looked at Yun Feng. ¡°The Soul Master¡¯s order was to kill you. I¡¯ve changed my mind. Let me see how much you¡¯ll grow.¡± She raised her arm. Her original face wasn¡¯t there anymore. It was another face with even more exquisite facial features. The ck robe wrapped around her body and the red dark patterns appeared again! She turned around and was about to leave. Yun Feng suddenly stood up. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯ll finish you off with my own hands one day! ¡± The woman chuckled and said coldly without looking back, ¡°You¡¯re quite bold. There¡¯s no harm in telling you. I¡¯m Yan Xin, one of the four elders of the Blood Souls.¡± The woman turned her head slightly. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯ll wait for you..¡± Chapter 1975 - 1975: Ancient Memories About Yun (1) Chapter 1975: Ancient Memories About Yun (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Regret stabbed Yun Feng¡¯s heart fiercely like a sharp knife. The continuous torture made her feel clear pain almost every second. She regretted believing, trusting, letting down her guard¡­ She couldn¡¯t see everything clearly with her eyes. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng¡¯s silent back and didn¡¯t know what to do. He could only watch and apany her. He could feel the regret and pain in Yun Feng¡¯s heart, but he found that anyforting words were unnecessary. Ever since that day, Yun Feng had been sitting there expressionlessly without saying a word for half a month. Even if Qu Lanyi said something, she didn¡¯t seem to hear him. Qu Lanyi sighed. Nobody could have expected such an ident. Who would have thought that such a woman was one of the four elders of the Blood Souls? She was stronger than the two of them. How would they notice? Qu Lanyi walked over and sat down quietly, daydreaming with Yun Feng. She needed time to calm down, or rather, she needed time to heal her heart. She still had to continue walking on her road. Zhan Li¡¯s body was prated by Yan Xin and he died on the spot. However, for Zhan Li, if his soul was still there, there was still a possibility of rebirth. After Yan Xin left that day, the two of them immediately started talking about the resurrection of his soul. As long as his soul was still here, Zhan Li wouldn¡¯t really die! However¡­ Yan Xin, one of the four elders of the Blood Souls, cut off all his escape routes. Zhan Li¡¯s soul was taken away by her just like that. Ever since then, Yun Feng had been silent and didn¡¯t say a word. Nobody else knew what happened. The news of Zhan Li¡¯s ident couldn¡¯t be leaked. Once it was leaked, there was a high chance that something would happen to the Mercenary Union. Once something happened to the huge Mercenary Union, the consequences would be unimaginable. If the Blood Souls took advantage of the situation, it could be imagined. Everyone at the headquarters thought that Zhan Li was still recuperating in peace. Nobody would have thought that the president of the Mercenary Union was already gone. A gust of wind blew and the faint fragrance of food seemed toe from afar. Yun Feng¡¯s body trembled fiercely and she suddenly clenched her fists on the stone table, exerting so much strength that the veins on the back of her hands could be seen clearly. ¡°Lanyi, thank you,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice with an extremely calm tone. Qu Lanyi was startled and looked at Yun Feng worriedly. ¡°As I said, you don¡¯t have to be so polite to me.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. The pain in my heart can¡¯t be eliminated. For my godfather¡­ I only have guilt. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s my fault for trusting others too easily.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°It¡¯s the same for anyone else. Neither of us noticed it. If you¡¯re in the wrong, I¡¯m also in the wrong.¡± ¡°One of the four elders of the Blood Souls¡­ Yan Xin.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s nails dug into the flesh of her palm fiercely and a clear pain came. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely meet again. Definitely!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that Uncle Zhan¡¯s soul was taken away? ording to the style of the Blood Souls, Uncle Zhan would definitely be killed to silence him after learning such important information. Why did they take his soul away? Shouldn¡¯t they destroy his soul casually so that Uncle Zhan can¡¯t be resurrected?¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°The Blood Souls have always done whatever they want. They certainly have other uses for taking my father¡¯s soul away.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression eased a bit. ¡°However, my father¡¯s soul is still out there, so there¡¯s a possibility of resurrection. He¡¯s not dead!¡± Yun Feng stood up. ¡°In the past half month, I¡¯ve been thinking who should take care of the Mercenary Union. My father¡¯s efforts can¡¯t be ruined.¡± ¡°Such a huge organization must be managed by someone meticulous. Yan Ming is probably the best candidate,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°How would I not know that he¡¯s the most suitable? However¡­ the East and West Alliance has already given him too much burden. I can¡¯t and won¡¯t trouble him anymore.¡± ¡°Do you have a suitable candidate in your mind?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Mu Canghai and Ze Ran are the best candidates I¡¯ve thought of. Judging from the current situation, these two people can be said to be free and have the most free time. Mu Canghai is calm and collected, and Ze Ran has a rigorous personality. It¡¯s not bad for the two of them to take over the organization together.¡± Qu Lanyi was helpless. ¡°As long as you think they¡¯re suitable, I have no objection.¡± Yun Feng replied softly and sighed. ¡°The strength of the four elders is above yours and mine, which means that their strength has already jumped to the God Venerable Level. Then, what about the Soul Master of the Blood Souls¡­ Even if we have multiple Element Seeds, we can¡¯t use the energy of the Element Seeds, but the Blood Souls are different.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°The longer we go on this road, the more we find the difference between us and the enemy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought the God Emperor Level was already a surprise. Now that I look at it, if we fight with the Blood Souls, we¡¯ll definitely lose!¡± Thinking of this, Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely gloomy. The four elders had already jumped to the God Venerable Level. Master was the only one who had reached the God Venerable Level so far! What level was that mysterious Soul Master of the Blood Souls? Above the God Venerable Level! ¡°We¡¯ve finally learned some information about the internal structure of the Blood Souls. Below the Soul Master should be the so-called four elders, and below them should be another level.¡¯ ¡°Four elders¡­ Four God Venerables¡­ If we want to beat the Blood Souls, we can¡¯t be too weak. There should be at least four God Venerables!¡± ¡°You and I are two. Yun Qi will very likely be the third, and the fourth God Venerable¡­ might be Xuan Yi.¡± ¡°Xuan Yi?¡± Yun Feng was shocked. Qu Lanyi looked gloomy. ¡°I said a long time ago that I couldn¡¯t see through his strength. As we increased our strength, his strength seemed to have increased like a tide. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s improving rapidly, but that he¡¯s already reached such a level.¡± ¡°So¡­ from the beginning, his strength has surpassed ours!¡± ¡°That¡¯s very likely.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. Yun Feng was silent. If that was the case, why did Xuan Yi hide his strength? Had his real strength really reached the God Venerable Level as Lanyi said? How old was he¡­ If that was the case, Yun Feng herself admitted that she was inferior! She was far inferior to Xuan Yi in terms of talent! ¡°However, we canpletely exclude Xuan Yi. We can¡¯t treat him as a friend.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice was deep. ¡°He obviously has ulterior motives..¡± Chapter 1976 - 1976: Ancient Memories About Yun (2) Chapter 1976: Ancient Memories About Yun (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Lanyi, do you know what¡¯s so special about the Xuan family¡¯s bloodline?¡± ¡°The bloodlines of the four families all have their own characteristics. What¡¯s so special about the bloodline of the Xuan family¡­ I really don¡¯t know.¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath. ¡°The bloodline of the Xuan family is rted to Magic Beasts. It should be said that¡­ the bloodline of Magic Beasts has already mixed into the bloodline of the Xuan family and has been passed down from generation to generation. ¡± ¡°The bloodline of Magic Beasts!¡± Qu Lanyi was surprised. ¡°So, all the members of the Xuan family are no longer pure humans! They already have the bloodline of Magic Beasts!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi suddenly frowned. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, did Xuan Yi tell you this?¡± After giving a positive answer, Qu Lanyi frowned even more tightly. ¡°Why did he tell you this? Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t he keep it a secret?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why he told me this, and I can¡¯t think about it. Perhaps this is another step of his n.¡± Qu Lanyi was silent. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it anymore. If there¡¯s really a deeper meaning, we won¡¯t be able to see the intention of what he said until a few stepster. In terms of brains, I¡¯m truly at a disadvantage.¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. Then, his ck eyes became warm. ¡°What do you n to do next? Find the Lightning Seed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I must get the Lightning Seed! After this¡­¡± Yun Feng looked up into the distance. ¡°There are still a lot of things I have to do.¡± ¡°Alright, no matter what you do, I¡¯ll be with you,¡± said Qu Lanyi. He held Yun Feng¡¯s cold hand and surrounded her with his warmth. No matter what, he would be by her side and wouldn¡¯t leave. Mu Canghai and Ze Ran would never have thought that they would take over the Mercenary Union one day. The two of them wouldn¡¯t reject Yun Feng¡¯s request at all. As for why they did this, Yun Feng didn¡¯t exin much. She only said that she was at ease to leave it to them. What else could the two men say? They could onlyugh dryly and take over. Yun Feng had already done prevention work in the Mercenary Union. Zhan Li still needed a long time to recover. The matters of the Mercenary Union would be handed over to these two people. This was Zhan Li¡¯s intention, and certainly Yun Feng¡¯s. Even though the executives of the Mercenary Union were puzzled in their minds. Just like that, Mu Canghai and Ze Ran temporarily took over the Mercenary Union. They would definitely encounter all kinds of problems in the future. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t worried. She believed that those two people would have the ability to solve them. Zhan Li¡¯s body, which had been prated, was as good as new. For safety reasons, Yun Feng directly put her godfather¡¯s body into the Dragon Pce and kept it carefully. It was best to return her godfather¡¯s soul to his original body after taking it back. It was also a troublesome matter to reconstruct his body or find another body. Yun Feng briefly exined everything and moved again with Qu Lanyi. Even though her heart was still in pain, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t stop just like that. She needed to keep moving forward. No matter how painful it was, she could only endure it silently and couldn¡¯t back down. There was no one else to follow them along the way, so the two of them didn¡¯t have to worry about anything else. They returned to the Yun family as quickly as lightning. As soon as they entered the door of the Yun family, a young figure walked out. ¡°Aunt!¡± Yun Qingchen walked over happily. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel very surprised when she saw him. ¡°Qingchen, you¡¯re back?¡± Yun Feng looked at her nephew, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. His strength had increased by leaps and bounds again, which indeed surprised her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been training for a long time. I wanted to go home and take a look. You know my mother¡¯s personality. If I don¡¯te back and let her take a look, she¡¯ll probably be worried and exhausted again,¡± said Yun Qingchen with the tone of a little adult. He had grown a lot more than before. ¡°When I came back this time, I thought I could see Second Uncle, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be detained by Senior Feng. I heard that Aunt Tianqing was extremely anxious, but Senior Feng refused to let him go.¡± Yun Feng was helpless. She knocked Yun Qingchen¡¯s head with her hand. ¡°What do you mean by being detained? Master is teaching your second uncle himself.¡± Yun Qingchen stuck out his tongue and nced at Qu Lanyi with his ck eyes. ¡°Brother Lanyi is still with you? You two are truly inseparable.¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re so rude.¡± Yun Feng knocked again. Yun Qingchen said, ¡°Aunt is very biased. I¡¯ve always wanted her to be my bride. Brother Lanyi is my love rival.¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips and patted Yun Qingchen¡¯s shoulder without hesitation. Yun Qingchen immediately felt like there was a heavy weight on his shoulder. He gritted his teeth, looking very funny. Qu Lanyi let go. ¡°You want to be my love rival? You¡¯re still too young.¡± Yun Qingchen rubbed his numb and painful shoulder. ¡°I was just saying. Why take it seriously?¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°How¡¯s the family?¡± The three of them walked inside together. Yun Qingchen said, ¡°The Yun family has always been good. It¡¯s the same as before. Most of the members of the family are involved in the battle between the East and West Alliance and the Blood Souls. I¡¯ve be an idle person. I suddenly feel very ashamed.¡± Yun Qingchen touched his head. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve been thinking recently that even though it¡¯s good to keep practicing, actualbat is indispensable.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Why? Do you want to experience it yourself?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯ll be great if we can kill some people of the Blood Souls! Qingchen will remember what the Blood Souls did to the Yun family in his mind!¡± ¡°If you have the heart, why don¡¯t you work harder on potions?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°You must know that we don¡¯tckbat strength. The East and West Alliancecks pharmacists right now.¡± Qu Lanyi was right. Even though the Pharmacists Union had joined and arge number of pharmacists had surged in, there were still very few pharmacists in the huge East and West Alliance. The supply of potions was also limited. Besides, the Yun familycked pharmacists. Even though Bai Qingfeng spent a lot of effort to nurture a few of them, they were still too few. ¡°I¡¯m not talented in potions. That¡¯s what Uncle Qingfeng said.¡± Yun Qingchen chuckled and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Where did Aunte back from?¡± ¡°Really? How¡¯s grandpa? I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time. If I have time, I should visit him.¡± Yun Qingchen said happily, but he found that Yun Feng¡¯s expression suddenly froze.. ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Chapter 1977 - 1977: Ancient Memories About Yun (3) Chapter 1977: Ancient Memories About Yun (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Nothing. You shouldn¡¯t disturb him. Your grandpa needs to recuperate. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with grandpa? Is he injured?¡± Qu Lanyi pped him again. Yun Qingchen immediately shouted, ¡°Why did you hit me again?¡± ¡°Kid, why do you have so many questions? Uncle Zhan more or less suffered a bit when he fought with the Blood Souls. It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°Then I should go and take a look!¡± Yun Qingchen was about to turn around and leave after saying that. Qu Lanyi extended his hand and stopped him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what your aunt said just then? Uncle Zhan needs to recuperate. Besides, your aunt and I are here. What can happen to your grandpa?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± said Yun Qingchen. He was inexplicably relieved. ¡°With my aunt here, my grandpa will be fine. Aunt, why are you back this time?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and touched the top of Yun Qingchen¡¯s head. This kid was getting taller and taller. He looked more like her brother. ¡°Nothing. I just came to find my Master for something.¡± ¡°Aunt, Senior Feng is truly too strict¡­ I don¡¯t think I saw any other expressions on his face. Is Senior Feng the same to you?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Thinking of her master¡¯s request when she inherited the Dragon Pce back then, she believed that he should be extremely strict. ¡°Of course. ¡± ¡°Kid, have you never heard of the saying that a strict teacher teaches a good student?¡± Qu Lanyi said on the side. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Qingchen, do whatever you want.¡± Yun Qingchen nodded. ¡°Most of the nsmen in our family have already gone to the front line right now. I should do something I can.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. Ever since the East and West Alliance was established, the Yun family and the Naxi family could be said to be the two cores of the alliance. Most members of the Yun family had joined the East and West Alliance. There weren¡¯t many people in the headquarters of the Yun family right now. The Yun family, which had never been very lively, seemed especially cold, but Yun Feng¡¯s heart was warm. The three of them walked all the way to where Feng Qingxuan lived and saw a figure wandering outside from afar. It was Gong Tianqing. ¡°Aunt Tianqing, you¡¯re still here?¡± Yun Qingchen walked over and nced into the residence, not daring to get too close. Gong Tianqing was very surprised to see Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re back!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Seeing Gong Tianqing¡¯s worried and anxious expression, she smiled helplessly. With her master¡¯s personality, nobody dared to approach him at all and he didn¡¯t like anyone disturbing him. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Aunt, talk to Aunt Tianqing.¡± Yun Qingchen waved his hand and directly retreated. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°How long have you been waiting here? Master hasn¡¯t let you in?¡± Gong Tianqing smiled in embarrassment. ¡°That¡¯s not it. Senior Feng let me in at first, but when I saw that Yun Qi was safe, he let me out and never let me in again.¡± Yun Feng understood Gong Tianqing¡¯s mind. After all, You Yue died in front of her eyes and something almost happened to her Second Brother earlier. The two blows were already too dark for Gong Tianqing. Even if she knew that her Second Brother was fine, she couldn¡¯t really be at ease, unless she saw him in person. ording to her master¡¯s personality, it wasn¡¯t easy to let Tianqing in once. Her master probably sympathized with Tianqing, but it was impossible for her to stay inside. ¡°Second Brother will be fine. I¡¯ll go in to find Master. You go back first,¡± said Yun Feng. Tianqing could only nod. ¡°Then¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°I¡¯ll send her back. I promise she won¡¯te back.¡± Gong Tianqing blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. She turned around and went back with Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng turned around, thinking that it was better to tell him. She was about to say something, when Feng Qingxuan¡¯s voice came with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been standing outside for so long. Why aren¡¯t youing in?¡± Yun Feng smiled after the surprise. As expected of her master. He already knew that she was here before she said anything. She walked into the yard without another word. As soon as she entered, she saw Feng Qingxuan sitting in the air with a cup of hot tea floating in the space next to him. He looked very carefree from afar. ¡°Master.¡± Yun Feng called out and walked over. Feng Qingxuan slowly opened his eyes with joy in them. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve already reached the God Emperor Level. Even I¡¯ll be surprised.¡± ¡°Master, you tter me. I¡¯m just at the God Emperor Level.¡± Yun Feng looked around casually and didn¡¯t see Yun Qi. Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t look. That kid isn¡¯t here. He won¡¯t show up for a while.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. It seemed that her Second Brother was still cultivating. ¡°Disciple, do you need something from me this time?¡± Yun Feng nodded and briefly exined what happened during this period of time. When she talked about Yan Xin, one of the four elders of the Blood Souls, Feng Qingxuan suddenly changed his expression! ¡°Yan Xin?¡± ¡°Master knows her?¡± Feng Qingxuan frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this name. Among the God Venerables I Imow, there¡¯s indeed a God Venerable called Yan Xin, but¡­ she¡¯s already dead.¡± She died?! Yun Feng was shocked. Feng Qingxuan frowned even more. ¡°Even if she died, it won¡¯t be difficult for the Blood Souls to resurrect her. It¡¯s just that the dead can¡¯t rest in peace. How sad.¡± If it was really as Master said, the Blood Souls had the ability to resurrect the dead. No! To be exact, the mysterious Soul Master had such an ability! ¡°Master, I know that there are ways of resurrection in the world, but can someone who¡¯s already dead be reborn even without a soul?¡± Feng Qingxuan heaved a sigh. ¡°Since the Blood Souls are rted to the dark elements and they have the darkness Fantastical Beast, I can boldly guess that the Soul Master of the Blood Souls also has powerful darkness energy. Everyone knows that the light element is famous for healing. When the light element reaches the peak, it can even bring people back to life! The dark element can also have such an effect when it reaches an extremely high level.¡± ¡°So¡­ dark elements can also bring people back to life?¡± Feng Qingxuan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not bringing people back to life. To be exact, they used the dark elements to steal the soul memories of the dead and forcibly pulled the dead out of the soil.¡± ¡°To be able to do this¡­ I¡¯m afraid their strength level can¡¯t be very low.¡± Feng Qingxuan¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°I heard that from somewhere else. My God Venerable level can¡¯t do that. You can imagine how powerful someone with such an ability is.¡± Above the God Venerable Level! Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled fiercely! If the strength of the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master was really above the God Venerable Level, how could she surpass him? ¡°Above the God Venerable Level aren¡¯t legends, but very few people have arrived. Do you remember the all-element summoner of the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. She unconsciously widened her ck eyes. ¡°Master, you mean¡­ this ancestor of the Yun family was above the God Venerable Level!¡± Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s why I dare not topare myself to him. Compared to an all-element summoner who¡¯s above the God Venerable Level, anyone would feel ashamed.¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ve always had doubts¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. Feng Qingxuan raised his brows. ¡°Disciple, what do you want to ask?¡± Yun Feng looked up. ¡°Has the all-element summoner of the Yun family really died?¡± Feng Qingxuan¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Yun Feng continued, ¡°The Yun family suddenly declined and a powerful gap appeared in the middle.. The distant memories of the past can¡¯t even be found! Isn¡¯t everything¡­ too strange?¡± Chapter 1978 - 1978: God Venerable Level (I) Chapter 1978: God Venerable Level (I) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing what Yun Feng said, Feng Qingxuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Disciple, in my era, the Yun family was still one of the four most prosperous families. Nobody couldpare to them in terms of summoner bloodline. At that time, the Yun family was still powerful. The Yun family suddenly fell like a shooting star. I didn¡¯t expect that. When something happened to the Yun family, I was already in the Beast Region. After that, I¡¯ve been trapped in the Beast Region and I don¡¯t know anything about the Yun family.¡± Feng Qingxuan paused for a moment and looked at Yun Feng solemnly. ¡°However, I can tell you with certainty that the all-element genius of the Yun family has indeed died. He died a long time ago when I was active. That¡¯s the only thing I can confirm.¡± He died? He really died¡­ Yun Feng suddenly felt deted in her mind. The all-element genius of the Yun family had indeed died. Yun Feng still had some hope in her mind earlier. If that ancestor was still here, she might be able to find him! If her master said so, that all-element genius must be gone. ¡°But Master also said just then that when the dark elements reach the peak, they can forcibly resurrect the dead! If the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master intends to¡­¡± Feng Qingxuan shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master really wants to resurrect this all-element genius of the Yun family, the price he has to pay is far beyond what he can bear. Disciple, no matter which resurrection it is, you have to pay a price, even for the dark elements I mentioned just then. The stronger the person you want to resurrect, the higher the price you have to pay, especially for this forced resurrection. Even the dead can¡¯t rest in peace and the price will increase exponentially!¡± Yun Feng was silent. So that was the case¡­ Thinking back, when Senior Yao Guang resurrected Mu Canghai, his entire body seemed to be exhausted. He still needed a long time to return to his original state. If the Blood Souls and the Soul Master forcibly resurrected this all-element genius, he would probably lose his life just like that. Why exactly did the Yun family go from prosperity to decline? Why did it fall from such a glorious position to the bottom of the valley? The existence of the Yun Pce indicated the Yun family¡¯s glorious past and also indicated that the Yun family suddenly suffered a disaster! Otherwise, how would the bloodline of the Yun family be so divided and scattered around the continent? This ident had always been a mystery. The distant memories of the Yun family were suddenly cut off and couldn¡¯t be found at all! It wasn¡¯t impossible to say that someone did all this on purpose to erase everything about the Yun family! Thinking of this, a trace of coldness suddenly shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. The Yun family, one of the four ancient families of mankind, had such a special summoner bloodline. Who exactly wanted to eliminate such a family from the world? ¡°Disciple, what are you thinking about?¡± Seeing that Yun Feng was silent and solemn, Feng Qingxuan asked with concern. Yun Feng came back to herself and shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve always been¡­ concerned about the Yun family.¡± Feng Qingxuan sighed. ¡°Not only you, but I¡¯m also confused about the decline of the Yun family. However, there¡¯s nowhere to find what happened in the past. I¡¯m afraid all the clues have been hidden in the current of time.¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re right. Compared to that, the most important thing right now is to deal with the Blood Souls,¡± said Yun Feng. She put away theplicated thoughts in her mind and took out the lightning-element map, giving it to Feng Qingxuan. ¡°Master, do you know the ce drawn on this map?¡± Feng Qingxuan took it and looked at it carefully. He chuckled. ¡°It seems that this symbol is still from an area in the ancient times. I don¡¯t have a good memory. Let me think about it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Master, take your time.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Master, the four elders of the Blood Souls have probably already reached the God Venerable Level. My God Emperor strength is still not enough right now.¡± Feng Qingxuan frowned. ¡®Your cultivation speed has already exceeded that of others along the way. Even I feel a bit ashamed of my inferiority. It took you only one-thousandth of the time of others to reach the God Emperor Level! It¡¯s not easy to reach the God Venerable Level with only hard work. You need opportunities. Naturally, strength and hard work are indispensable.¡± ¡°Opportunities?¡± Yun Feng frowned. Feng Qingxuan nodded. ¡°After stepping into the God Level, the hard work you put in every time you advance is unimaginable, especially to enter the God Venerable Level. The umtion of strength is one thing. To reach the God Venerable Level, you need the right time, ce and people, which is the so-called unity of man and nature.¡± Feng Qingxuan paused for a moment. ¡°The God Venerable Level is a kind of pure new level. What you can understand is also what people can¡¯t think. After reaching the God Venerable Level, many people¡¯s mindsets will change. The rapid rise of strength is one manifestation, and the change of mind is another. As you said, disciple, if you can really surpass the God Emperor Level and be a God Venerable at such a young age, you¡¯ll probably be the first person in the world.¡± Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°You can¡¯t be too hasty at the God Venerable Level. You¡¯ll only cause trouble. Disciple, you¡¯re at Grade 5 of the God Emperor Level right now. You should increase your strength to the peak of the God Emperor Level first. The umtion of strength is also important.¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Got it. After knowing the power of the Blood Souls, I was indeed a bit hasty.¡± Feng Qingxuan said, ¡°Only when there are no waves can people see the bottom of theke. If there are any waves, others will see you clearly.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Master. I¡¯ll remember it in my mind.¡¯ Feng Qingxuan chuckled and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Wait for that kid here. He should be back soon. When hees back, tell him that his cultivation hase to an end.¡± Yun Feng said, ¡°Master, if we disturb Second Brother¡¯s cultivation because of the map, I.. Feng Qingxuan waved his hand. ¡°Of course, your business is the most important. I¡¯m only willing to teach that kid because of you.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Yun Feng was about to say something else, when Feng Qingxuan turned around. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your business isn¡¯t a hindrance to that kid¡¯s cultivation. Too much is as bad as not enough. It¡¯s the same for you and that kid. Disciple, do you understand?¡± Yun Feng was stunned for a moment. Then, she took a step back. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Feng Qingxuan put on a smile and left, leaving Yun Feng with the steaming teacup in the sky. ¡°Feng!¡± Someone called out in surprise as a gust of wind roared behind her. Yun Feng looked back and saw a figureing at her like lightning. He suddenly stopped in front of her at an extremely high speed, but there wasn¡¯t any sound when hended.. Chapter 1979 - 1979: God Venerable Level (1) Chapter 1979: God Venerable Level (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Second Brother!¡± She shouted happily. Yun Qi also smiled heartily and showed his white teeth. ¡°When did youe back?¡± ¡°I just came back.¡± Yun Feng looked at the man in front of her, who seemed to have suddenly matured. Her Second Brother¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed, but his body had be a bit more muscr. However, a different temperament was surging out of his body,pletely different from before. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Second Brother¡¯s strength has indeed improved a lot!¡± Yun Feng smiled happily. Yun Qi touched the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head. No matter how he changed, no matter how Yun Feng changed, the bond in their minds hadn¡¯t changed at all. Even though Yun Feng was already an impressive big shot in the eyes of others and they didn¡¯t dare to get close to her easily, in Yun Qi¡¯s eyes, Yun Feng was still the little sister he had to protect. ¡°Where¡¯s Senior Feng? He¡¯s not here?¡± Yun Qi looked at the teacup that was emitting steam in the sky and looked around. He couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled when he didn¡¯t see Feng Qingxuan. Yun Feng said, ¡°Master was indeed here just then, but he has left for something. Master said that Second Brother¡¯s cultivation can end first.¡± Yun Qi was surprised. He raised his eyebrows that were as thick as ink. ¡°Senior Feng really said that?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Indeed. Master said so himself.¡± ¡°Phew!¡± Yun Qi heaved a sigh of relief and his bodypletely rxed. Yun Feng finally knew that her Second Brother had been tense. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Yun Qi squeezed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Why? How dare youugh at your brother?¡± Yun Feng shook her head with a smile. ¡°How would I dare? I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Yun Qi shook his head helplessly. ¡°Senior Feng is very strict. I don¡¯t dare to breathe loudly in front of him and don¡¯t dare to say a word of nonsense. I¡¯ve never seen Senior Feng smile¡­ Feng, it¡¯s too hard on you to have such a master. Even though Senior Feng is powerful and has a respected status, his personality¡­¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile even wider. Her master wasn¡¯t like this in front of her. Even though her master in the Dragon Pce was a bit serious in the past, after seeing her master for real, her master protected her and doted on her as a disciple. Her master often smiled in front of her. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Yun Qi smiled heartily. ¡°You¡¯re right. A strict teacher produces a good disciple. If it weren¡¯t for Senior Feng, you wouldn¡¯t have your current achievements.¡± ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve had too many masters. If it weren¡¯t for them, I¡¯m afraid it would be very difficult for me to take on such a heavy responsibility.¡± Yun Feng was quite emotional. She would be a good master and a friend for the rest of her life. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. Second Brother will help you share the burden in the future. All the members of the Yun family will do the same.¡± Yun Qi touched the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head and nced over with a gentle gaze. Yun Feng chuckled softly. In her Second Brother¡¯s mind, she would always be a child. In her brother and sullen father¡¯s minds, she might still be a child. ¡°Got it,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but Tianqing has slimmed down again during your cultivation. She¡¯s extremely worried.¡± A blush inexplicably appeared on Yun Qi¡¯s handsome face. He nced elsewhere rather awkwardly. ¡°Is¡­ Is that so? I¡­ I¡¯ll go see herter.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Yun Qi couldn¡¯t help but blush even more after hearing that. He knocked Yun Feng¡¯s forehead gently with his big hand. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve learned to tease your brother?¡± ¡°How would I dare? When I came in just then, Tianqing was blocked outside by Master. She¡¯s indeed lost weight and she was indeed very worried about you.¡± Yun Qi sighed. He certainly knew that. Senior Feng didn¡¯t like to be disturbed by outsiders and Tianqing probably wouldn¡¯t leave easily. He could only try his best to fulfill Senior Feng¡¯s request as soon as possible, so that he could make that girl feel more at ease. ¡°I know the worry and suffering in her heart. I¡¯m afraid You Yue¡¯s matter has already be a shadow in her mind for the rest of her life.¡± Yun Qi curled his lips. That little woman was almost paranoid. If he was injured again in the future, she would probably be frightened. ¡°Tianqing will indeed be worried, but she¡¯s not such a weak woman. There¡¯s more than one trauma in her life. I think the days when Second Brother was seriously injured and couldn¡¯t wake up were Tianqing¡¯s nightmare.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I can¡¯t argue with you.¡± Yun Qi was helpless. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Master has already said so. Second Brother, you can take a break. I know you¡¯re worried about Tianqing in your mind. I asked Lanyi to send her back first.¡± Yun Qi nodded. The brother and sister talked along the way. Yun Qi was certainly worried about how his precious sister had been during this period of time and what she had experienced. Even though Yun Feng answered all his questions, she always avoided the important ones. How would Yun Qi not know what Yun Feng was thinking? He could only think in his mind. There were some things that he had to ask Qu Lanyi to know what was going on. The two of them walked all the way to the ce where Gong Tianqing lived. They almost didn¡¯t meet any members of the Yun family along the way. Yun Qi also eximed. Unknowingly, the people from the headquarters of the Yun family weren¡¯t here anymore. They went to the front line to do other things. He had truly be an idle person right now. ¡°Yun Qi!¡± Before they arrived, Gong Tianqing ran over from afar and went straight to Yun Qi. Yun Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit excited when he saw this. Looking at Gong Tianqing, his heart ached a bit. She had indeed lost a lot of weight as Feng said. Qu Lanyi came from behind Gong Tianqing and said helplessly, ¡°She refuses to rest no matter what. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Looking at Gong Tianqing¡¯s skinny face, her heart ached. Luckily, her master was willing to let her Second Brother out, or she would probably lose weight again. Qu Lanyi looked at the couple and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, it¡¯s time for us two third wheels to leave. Don¡¯t disturb them.¡± Gong Tianqing and Yun Qi were both embarrassed after hearing that. Gong Tianqing blushed and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, aren¡¯t we¡­¡± Yun Qi, on the other hand, red at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite eloquent.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Why are you so shy? You¡¯ll be my second sister-inw sooner orter.¡± Gong Tianqing¡¯s face became even redder. Yun Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. ¡°Feng, are you teasing that kid too?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t say anything else. Second Brother is already protecting her before she bes his wife. It¡¯s obvious how much Second Brother likes Tianqing.¡± ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± Gong Tianqing blushed. Yun Qi was truly helpless. ¡°Kid, let¡¯s sit down first. There are a lot of things you don¡¯t want to tell me. I still have to ask clearly..¡± Chapter 1980 - 1980: God Venerable Level (3) Chapter 1980: God Venerable Level (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The four of them sat down. The Yun family, which was usually very quiet, was even quieter at this moment. The wind came and the sound of the grass floating was extremely clear. Yun Feng roughly learned where the members of the Yun family went from Gong Tianqing. The members of the Yun family were stationed everywhere in the East and West Alliance. Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin devoted themselves to the management of the East and West Alliance and helped Yan Ming a lot. The sullen father, Yun Jing, went to the front line himself. With the Golden Dragon blood in his body, he could be said to be a great warrior. Yun Xiang, on the other hand, rushed to the front line in a hurry. Bai Qingfeng joined the Pharmacists¡¯ Union with a few pharmacists nurtured by the Yun family, trying to find better talents. The other members of the Yun family, whether they were seniors or juniors, all devoted themselves to the alliance army against the Blood Souls. Everyone could be said to be doing their best! Yun Feng knew this and her heart was full of gratitude. The Yun family was already very different from before. Yun Feng inexplicably felt that the responsibility on her shoulders was much lighter. She wasn¡¯t carrying this alone. Right now, she had her nsmen and family with her! ¡°Feng, thank you for your hard work along the way.¡± Yun Qi said with a heartbroken tone. His only sister had done things and walked the road in the time he didn¡¯t know. Even if he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he could imagine how difficult it was. ¡°Nothing. Everything I do is for my Yun family. It¡¯s worth it,¡± said Yun Feng. Yun Qi smiled gently. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The Yun family might be the most united family. Even I¡¯m not confident that I can do this for the Naxi family. It¡¯s precisely because of this that all the members of the Yun family are proud of this surname.¡± Yun Qi burst intoughter and waved his hand. ¡°The Yun family doesn¡¯t have to worry anymore right now. Where have you been these days? Don¡¯t think about skipping everything. I¡¯m serious.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other. Seeing her Second Brother¡¯s expression, Yun Feng knew that if she continued to hide it, her Second Brother would probably be enraged. She told him everything honestly. Of course, Yun Feng omitted the details as much as she could. After hearing that, Yun Qi¡¯s expression could be said to be cold. ¡°Xuan Yi and Buyuan Misheng still haven¡¯t given up!¡± Last time, Yun Qi directly fought with these two people, especially Buyuan Misheng. He was knocked away by Yun Qi with a p. He was purely a loser. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s Buyuan Misheng. He doesn¡¯t have any brains. It¡¯s just Xuan Yi¡­ We don¡¯t know anything about him right now.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Yun Qi frowned. ¡°Xuan Yi is that kid with sses?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s him.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. Yun Qi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°I can¡¯t really tell from his appearance, but if he puts his mind on Feng, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°Second brother-inw is indeed on my side,¡± teased Qu Lanyi. Yun Qi looked up. ¡°Kid, when did I acknowledge you? Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. Gong Tianqing quickly said, ¡°What do you n to do next? The Blood Souls often fight with the East and West Alliance. It seems that they intend to fight.¡± ¡°Next¡­¡± Yun Feng frowned. What she had to do next was to find the Lightning Seed and work hard to increase her strength level, waiting for the day she broke through to the God Venerable Level! She didn¡¯t have the capital to fight with the Blood Souls right now, so she certainly couldn¡¯t act recklessly. ¡°No matter what you do next, Second Brother will apany you,¡± said Yun Qi. Yun Feng was startled. ¡°How can that do? Second Brother needs to cultivate too. Besides, Master¡­¡± ¡°No matter how much I cultivate, what¡¯s the use if I can¡¯t protect you? The ce and time of cultivation don¡¯t matter. Senior Feng has already taught me the method. I can cultivate on my own anytime and anywhere!¡± ¡°If Second Brother can follow us, it¡¯ll be very beneficial for us,¡± said Qu Lanyi. ¡°Second Brother is right. Cultivation isn¡¯t about time and ce. As long as you master the method, you can do it anytime and anywhere. If you really stick to a certain format, it¡¯ll truly affect the advancement and development of your strength.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Yun Feng still wanted to say something, but Yun Qi was a bit angry. ¡°After all, Feng, do you not want me to follow you? Do you still want to carry everything on your shoulders?¡± Yun Feng was speechless. Seeing that her Second Brother was really angry, she was too embarrassed to say anything. ¡°Feng has never thought so, but¡­¡¯ ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say anything else. I¡¯ll exin to Senior Feng in person next time. I believe he won¡¯t object.¡± Yun Qi made the final decision. Qu Lanyi chuckled. Yun Feng, who had always been domineering, couldn¡¯t do anything to her family. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, Second Brother.¡± Yun Fengpromised. If she rejected him, Second Brother would follow her no matter what. Gong Tianqing was a bit anxious in her mind after hearing that. Yun Qi looked at Gong Tianqing and frowned. ¡°Tianqing, you should stay in the Yun family. When Ie back, you.. ¡± ¡°No!¡± Gong Tianqing mmed the table and stood up. ¡°No! Don¡¯t even think about abandoning me!¡± Yun Qi was stunned and his expression immediately became serious. ¡°Tianqing! This isn¡¯t a joke. What we¡¯re going to face next isn¡¯t an ordinary battle. We might encounter the people of the Blood Souls! You¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I know that it¡¯s not a joke that I said you can forget about abandoning me!¡± Gong Tianqing widened her ck eyes and looked at Yun Qi with bright eyes. There seemed to be two mes shing in them. Yun Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel dumbfounded. Perhaps he had seen too much of Gong Tianqing¡¯s vulnerable and worried side. He seemed to have forgotten that this girl also had a side that was as strong as iron! The two of them looked at each other. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other and smiled. The two of them got up silently. Seeing that, Yun Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Second Brother, discuss with Tianqing first. Tell us when the result is out.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi turned around and left together. Yun Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed when he saw that. ¡°Feng¡­¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi left with a smile. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh in her mind that her Second Brother wasn¡¯t smart either. It was certainly right for her Second Brother to be worried about Tianqing, but he forgot that Tianqing was also worried about him. How could she stay in the Yun family alone? She would definitely follow him. For women, they wouldn¡¯t truly feel safe when they truly saw that their man was safe. They couldn¡¯t be at ease about anything else. Besides, Tianqing had experienced so much and was especially sensitive to life and death. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if she didn¡¯t follow them.. Chapter 1981 - 1981: The Existence of the Dragon Palace Chapter 1981: The Existence of the Dragon Pce Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Her Second Brother still didn¡¯t know that the Dragon Pce existed. Wouldn¡¯t it be the same as long as she took Tianqing into the Dragon Pce? There wouldn¡¯t be any hindrance at all if she took Tianqing with her. If her Second Brother didn¡¯t know about the Dragon Pce, he would probably make Tianqing angry. During this period of time, Yun Feng stayed in the Yun family. It was very quiet. Most members of the Yun family had already left. The three elders of the Yun family also ran back and forth often and rarely came back to the headquarters of the Yun family. There were only a few powerful elders at the headquarters of the Yun family. Even though the headquarters of the Yun family was empty right now, nobody dared to do anything. The Yun family had already reached a certain peak right now. No force would have thought that the Yun family would be like this. Yun Feng didn¡¯t walk around. Instead, she stayed in her yard and used this time to study the potions attentively. Na Xie¡¯s energy was directly stored in her body, which made Yun Feng even more proficient in the field of potions. Right now, grandmaster-level potions weren¡¯t a problem for her anymore. Qu Lanyi stayed with her as usual. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have to close her eyes to make potions anymore. Looking at the liquid that was moving in the fire in front of her, Yun Feng unconsciously became distracted. She didn¡¯t know how Little Fire and Qingqing were doing. Yun Feng had contacted Little Fire telepathically, but there was no reply from Little Fire at all. This was the first time Little Fire ignored Yun Feng¡¯s voice. What would Little Fire do¡­ between him and Qingqing¡­ ¡°Poof!¡± Thick smoke instantly rose from the fire. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. It was no wonder that she failed. She was already distracted. The fire was put away. Yun Feng used a bottle to hold the burnt liquid and poured it out. Her distraction caused her to make a mistake. It was a pity for the few precious herbs. She was about to prepare for the next refinement when the Sound Transmission Jade suddenly emitted a light. Yun Feng picked up the call and the other party¡¯s voice immediately came back. What surprised Yun Feng was that it was Bai Qingfeng. ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Bai Qingfeng¡¯s voice came. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re back?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°How did you know? Hm, I¡¯m indeed back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great¡­¡± Bai Qingfeng was suddenly relieved. ¡°Yun Feng! Are you alright right now?¡± Yun Feng was puzzled. What was going on? ¡°You sound like you¡¯re in trouble.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t encountered trouble that nobody can solve, I wouldn¡¯t have disturbed you! If you have time, can youe here in person? I¡¯ll tell you the detailster! ¡± ¡°Did something happen to your potion?¡± Yun Feng frowned. Bai Qingfeng¡¯s voice came again. ¡°It¡¯s even worse than you think! If you have time,e here as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Alright! Tell me the location and I¡¯ll go there immediately.¡± Bai Qingfeng told her the address and the two of them cut off the connection. At this moment, Qu Lanyi pushed the door open and entered. ¡°I think I heard a man¡¯s voice just then. Who contacted you?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Bai Qingfeng. There seems to be a problem with the potions.¡± Yun Feng frowned. She didn¡¯t understand what would go wrong. Was there a problem with the potions or with the pharmacist? ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the potion?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but Bai Qingfeng was obviously a bit anxious. He said that he wouldn¡¯t have disturbed me if it weren¡¯t for the emergency.¡± ¡°In that case, do you want me to go with you?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go there myself this time. If there¡¯s any news from Master, you can inform me immediately.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Alright, be careful. I¡¯ll inform you when I hear from Senior Feng.¡± Yun Feng set off and went straight to the ce where the Pharmacists¡¯ Union was located. After she arrived, Bai Qingfeng had already been waiting outside. He led Yun Feng all the way inside as he exined the situation to Yun Feng. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown after hearing that. It seemed that things were indeed tricky. As everyone knew, the most important part of the East and West Alliance was the Pharmacists¡¯ Union. The provision of potions could greatly increase thebat ability of the East and West Alliance, especially the Life Potion. It was the most indispensable thing. Even though the Pharmacists¡¯ Union joined, the number of pharmacists was still too smallpared to the huge sum of the East and West Alliance. There were even fewer outstanding pharmacists and there weren¡¯t many seedlings for pharmacists, which made the supply of potions extremely limited. ¡°The basic level of potions the Pharmacists¡¯ Union can provide right now can only be stuck at about high-level three-star. Even though there are master-level potions, the number is too limited. There are only more than thirty master-level pharmacists in the Pharmacists¡¯ Union. It¡¯s truly difficult to meet such a huge demand,¡± said Bai Qingfeng as his face suddenly darkened. ¡°In such a serious situation, the best seedlings are the most important. The matter also happened in this segment.¡± Bai Qingfeng took a deep breath. A few pharmacists brushed past the two of them, looking like they were in a hurry and very tired. ¡°Right now, all the pharmacists are cultivating in the Pharmaceutical Institute. The people from the few continents are all gathered together. You can imagine their rtionship. It¡¯s also a group of young people, and there are even some guys who cause trouble.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°There are young people from the four families learning potions here. The few members of the Yun family certainly don¡¯t have to go. I can teach them myself. The few members of the Naxi family are not bad, but the few members of the Xuan family and the Buyuan family are a group of rotten fish and shrimp! Under the lead of these two families, the mob gathered together. The Pharmaceutical Institute is in a mess! The people of these two families even caused trouble on purpose and severely injured many pharmacists!¡± Yun Feng was shocked! The people of these two families were so presumptuous! ¡°It¡¯s certainly not convenient for the elders of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union to say anything. Not many people dare to stand up and say anything bad about the members of these two families. At this rate, the Pharmaceutical Institute will be destroyed by them sooner orter! Once the Pharmaceutical Institute is over, arge number of pharmacists will be lost. The few of us won¡¯t be able to support the East and West Alliance!¡± ¡°Does the leader of the Naxi family know?¡± Bai Qinzfenz shook his head. ¡°The elders said that it¡¯ll be even worse if the leader of the Naxi family shows up. After all, they¡¯re a group of young people. The leader of the Naxi family can¡¯t make things difficult for the young people.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°How many students in the Pharmaceutical Institute are suffering right now?¡± ¡°Those who go against them have more or less suffered losses. Only the few members of the Naxi family are safe. However, the Naxi family doesn¡¯t like to get involved in these things and has been staying out of it.¡± Bai Qingfeng said with deep emotions. ¡°Not long before, a few pharmacists died miserably in their hands. We thought it was just young people beingpetitive, but we finally understood that this isn¡¯t justpetition anymore!¡± ¡°Someone died!¡± Yun Feng was shocked. The members of the Xuan family and the Buyuan family dared to attack! Who did they think they were? They thought they were one of the four high and mighty families! ¡°Where did the person die?¡± Bai Qingfeng sighed softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that yet. It just happened and we realized the seriousness. However, it¡¯s not easy for us to do anything with our identity. Luckily, you¡¯re back.¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°These two families are truly restless. Not only did they not contribute at all, but they also caused a lot of trouble.¡± Bai Qingfeng frowned. ¡°Did the leaders of these two families instruct them?¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare to,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. ¡°If they have the slightest intention of destroying the alliance, how can the East and West Alliance tolerate them? If these two families lose the protection of the East and West Alliance, the Blood Souls won¡¯t let them go. It¡¯s just that young people don¡¯t know what it means to behave themselves. They can¡¯t see their strength clearly.¡± Yun Feng looked back. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this matter. You don¡¯t have to tell the leader of the Naxi family. If he knows, it¡¯ll indeed be difficult for him to show up.¡± Bai Qingfeng nodded. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips. ¡°To make an example of them..¡± Chapter 1982 - 1982: Peace Restored (1) Chapter 1982: Peace Restored (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Pharmaceutical Institute was originally under the Pharmacists¡¯ Union. After the Pharmacists¡¯ Union joined the East and West Alliance, the Pharmaceutical Institute became a ce to nurture pharmacists. Even though the Potion Elder of the Juxing School didn¡¯t like toe here, for the sake of the big picture, the pharmaceutical department of the Juxing School also joined the Pharmaceutical Institute. The Potion Elder also became one of the teachers of the school, but he was just a teacher with a special personality. After the Pharmaceutical Institute was reorganized, it was very different from before. It wasn¡¯t for pharmaceutical students on the East Continent anymore. There were also outstanding talents from other continents surging in. There were a lot more people than before and their rtionships became quiteplicated. Coupled with the arrival of the young people of the four families, it was even more so. There were actually often conflicts between the students of the Pharmaceutical Institute in private. The students from the various continents formed different groups. The various forces involved formed a line. Even though there were a lot of conflicts, most of them were verbal ones. If they fought, they would only suffer minor injuries. It wasn¡¯t easy for the teachers of the Pharmaceutical Institute toe out and manage them, so they could only ignore them. Even the few Potion Elders couldn¡¯t solve the problem, so they certainly couldn¡¯t say anything. However, in the past few days, the conflict suddenly heated up. Perhaps because nobody cared about it, the students fought more and more frequently and didn¡¯t have any scruples. It wasn¡¯t until someone died that the entire Pharmaceutical Institutepletely calmed down. The restlessness also calmed downpletely. However, the culprit still didn¡¯t care. After all, it was the Xuan family and the Buyuan family who led the fight. Who dared to jump out and say anything bad about them? ¡°Young Masters, this matter has already spread to the Pharmacists¡¯ Union. Will they do anything?¡± The obsequious young man stood there and looked at the two young people sitting in front carefully. They were the leaders of the Xuan family and the Buyuan family. ¡°What are you afraid of? Even if someone dies, the Pharmacists¡¯ Union can¡¯t do anything to us!¡± A young man with a white scar on his face said indifferently. ¡°Xuan Cheng, don¡¯t you think?¡± The young man, who looked more gentle, smiled lightly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Our identities are obvious here. So what if someone dies? They¡¯re just a few mid-level pharmacists. It¡¯s not a loss to die.¡± ¡°Is¡­ Is it really okay? After all, they¡¯re dead¡­¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯re even more cowardly than rats!¡± The young man of the Buyuan family was very angry. Xuan Cheng waved his hand indifferently. ¡°Buyuan PO, these people are just timid and irresponsible. What¡¯s the use of being angry with them?¡± ¡°A bunch of losers,¡± said Buyuan PO. He leaned against the back of the chair and chuckled. ¡°They made those clowns of the Karan Empire jump. Let¡¯s see how they can jump in the future after a few of them die! How dare they whisper to me? Do they really think that with the Yun family around, I won¡¯t dare to do anything to them?¡± Xuan Cheng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a lesson for them. They think they don¡¯t have to worry about anything just because they have the Yun family as their backer. They¡¯re thinking too simply.¡± ¡°It was truly satisfying to kill those few people! If anyone dares to disrespect me in the future, I won¡¯t let them go easily!¡± Xuan Cheng burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s truly not bad if the Pharmaceutical Institute can be used by our families.¡± Buyuan PO chuckled. ¡°If we can really control the potions, are we afraid that the Yun family and the Naxi family won¡¯t listen? By then, our families will be the real masters of this alliance!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Regarding the disobedient pharmacists, we have to think of some solutions.¡± ¡°Solutions? Aren¡¯t those people already dead the best example? If they still don¡¯t listen, they¡¯ll end up like those dead people!¡± Xuan Cheng burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re quite ruthless!¡± Buyuan PO curled his lips coldly. ¡°Our families have been suppressed by the Yun family and the Naxi family. It¡¯ll be truly embarrassing if we can¡¯t win!¡± Xuan Cheng nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Unfortunately, the few members of the Yun family aren¡¯t here. We can¡¯t afford to offend the few members of the Naxi family! ¡± Buyuan PO burst intoughter. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. If we can¡¯t do it, someone can. ¡± Ever since the death and injury incident, the group of people led by Buyuan PO and Xuan Cheng didn¡¯t restrain themselves, but became even more arrogant. It wasn¡¯t good for the Pharmacists¡¯ Union to show up, and it gave these people an excuse to be reckless and arrogant. In the Pharmaceutical Institute, the other students were angry, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything and endured silently. During the cultivation of pharmaceuticals, many herbs were stolen by these people. Most pharmacistscked practice with herbs and their pharmaceutical skills were severely suppressed. Only those who were willing to collude with these people had herbs to take. If they weren¡¯t willing, they could only think of a way themselves. Even though there was a ce that produced herbs not far away, for pharmacists with low strength, they might encounter danger if they went there to pick herbs. Many students had already died there. Yun Feng walked in the Pharmaceutical Institute with the Thousand Shadows Mask. It was time for the students to practice making medicine during the day. In the long rooms on both sides of the Pharmaceutical Institute, students of different levels could be seen practicing making medicine. Teachers didn¡¯t need to be present for them to practice making medicine. Yun Feng looked carefully and found something strange. Many students only had pharmaceutical tools on their tables and didn¡¯t have any herbs! How was that possible? The herb warehouse of the Pharmaceutical Institute didn¡¯tck herbs at all. How could so many students not have herbs? Yun Feng pushed the door open and entered the room of the advanced pharmaceutical students. As soon as she pushed the door open, a trace of blood smell in the air went straight into Yun Feng¡¯s nose. Everyone in the room looked over and the few people around in the corner also stood up. Yun Feng only saw a young man lying on the ground with blood all over his face. Yun Feng suddenly frowned and strode over, only to be stopped by a pair of arms. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know the rules here?¡± She raised her brows. ¡°Rules?¡± ¡°Are you new? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± Azy voice sounded. Yun Feng nced over and saw two young men sitting there casually, looking like they were showing off. Some of the other students stood aside with panic on their faces and pressed their lips tightly, not saying anything. Some stood behind the two young men with acent look. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Feng said. The two young men sitting there frowned. Someone in the room suddenly smiled. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re indeed a new rookie. Let me tell you the rules here! We¡¯re the trusted aides of the Xuan family and the Buyuan family. These two families are in charge of the Pharmaceutical Institute right now. If you¡¯re willing to listen, you¡¯ll certainly get benefits. If you don¡¯t, do you see that kid? That¡¯ll be your ending! Don¡¯t think that we won¡¯t attack just because you¡¯re a woman..¡± Chapter 1983 - 1983: Peace Restored (2) Chapter 1983: Peace Restored (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The young man in the corner, whose face was covered in blood, was kicked again fiercely and grunted. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Trusted aides of the Buyuan family and the Xuan family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Kid, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll know what to do.¡± She chuckled with coldness in her smile. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered and she instantly raised her hands. An invisible suction force went towards the two young men from afar. Nobody in the room could react in time. They watched the two of them be pulled out of the chair by force and their throats were grabbed firmly by Yun Feng¡¯s fingers! ¡°What are you doing? Let go! This is¡­¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°Even though I¡¯m not looking for the two of you, I¡¯m just making do.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± One of them said with a hoarse voice as he stared at Yun Feng firmly. The other tried his best to pull Yun Feng¡¯s finger. His strength couldn¡¯t shake Yun Feng¡¯s finger at all! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting go? You ignorant girl!¡± Someone rushed forward. Yun Feng didn¡¯t need to care at all. She swung her mental strength gently and the people who rushed over were all thrown to the ground in a sorry state! At this moment, everyone finally understood that someone they couldn¡¯t provoke hade! She grabbed the throats of the two young men with her hand and raised her arm. The two men were picked up by Yun Feng with one hand. She nced at tne otners m tne room witn ner ck eyes. ¡°¡®l¡¯reat ms wounds.¡± Atter saying that, Yun Feng walked out easily with the two men in her hand. Yun Feng walked out and threw the two people in her hand to the ground. Her mental strength turned into a whip and tied the two of them up fiercely. No matter how the two of them struggled, they couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°Who exactly are you? If you attack us, you¡¯ll be disrespectful to the Young Masters of the two families! How dare you attack us! Are you tired of living?¡± Yun Feng sneered and didn¡¯tment. Looking at the panicked and angry expressions of the two of them and hearing their furious roars, Yun Feng just stood there and treated it as a joke. Themotion here soon attracted everyone¡¯s attention. All the students walked out. When they saw what happened in the center clearly, they were all extremely surprised! Weren¡¯t the people kneeling there and cursing theckeys of the Xuan family and the Buyuan family? Who was the girl standing in front of them? The students who were watching the drama all walked out and gradually surrounded them. Seeing the two people, who were usuallywless, kneeling there in such a sorry state, many students were secretly delighted in their minds. To think that they would have such a day! ¡°What exactly happened? Why are those two people kneeling on the ground like this?¡± ¡°They must¡¯ve offended someone they shouldn¡¯t have offended. That¡¯s why they ended up like this. How satisfying! They should¡¯ve done this a long time ago!¡± ¡°Is that woman a student of the Pharmaceutical Institute? Is she new? Is she doing this because she doesn¡¯t know the situation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s new or not. She¡¯s finally vented our anger. Those two deserved it!¡± The students around discussed one after another, hoping to watch the drama. The two people kneeling on the ground in a sorry state couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed and angry when they saw this situation. ¡°If you have the guts, just stand here and don¡¯t leave!¡± One of them said as he looked at Yun Feng fiercely with his eyes and gritted his teeth. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leave.¡± The discussion around became even louder. ¡°It seems that these two people are waiting for the real deal toe. Speaking of which, who exactly is this girl? Even though it¡¯s satisfying to attack so recklessly, there will be endless trouble in the future.¡± ¡°Although those two don¡¯t have any identity, those two behind them are from the four families¡­ ¡°Yes¡­ But she¡¯s really bold. She attacked directly. It seems that she has strength. ¡± While everyone was discussing, two figures had already walked over from afar. They were Xuan Cheng and Buyuan PO. The crowd made way. When the two of them saw what happened in the middle, their faces couldn¡¯t help but darken. She dared to attack their people? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xuan Cheng said as he looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°Are you new here? Have you never heard of the rules here?¡± ¡°Let them go!¡± Buyuan PO roared. ¡°We¡¯re sparing you because this is your first offense. If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t me us for being rude! Let them go!¡± Yun Feng stood there and listened to the two of them talk to themselves. She didn¡¯t do anything and her expressions didn¡¯t change at all. Seeing that she still didn¡¯t do anything, Xuan Cheng couldn¡¯t help but feel even more angry. ¡°Are you deaf? Can¡¯t you hear what we¡¯re saying? I asked you to let her go!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly and her red lips opened slightly. ¡°Are you the two Young Masters they¡¯re talking about?¡± Xuan Cheng and Buyuan PO were both stunned. Who was this woman? Was she so arrogant as a neer? ¡°It seems that if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t know how to give in,¡± said Buyuan PO. He rubbed his fists and was about to attack Yun Feng. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°With your Commander Level strength, you shouldn¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Buyuan PO immediately blushed. He was considered strong among the pharmacists! He was even mocked like this! How outrageous! The few members of the Naxi family also walked over and stood in the outermost area. They had always stayed out of trouble and didn¡¯t participate in any battles. These two so-called ¡°Young Masters¡± didn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for them. They were people who bullied the weak and feared the strong. ¡°Hm? Someone really has the courage to attack?¡± The young people of the Naxi family were all surprised. They looked at Yun Feng curiously. ¡°Hm, they¡¯ve finally kicked an iron te? Those whomit too many injustices will die. That¡¯s really right.¡± ¡°I think we should just watch the drama. However, is she¡­ new? Is she new? Why is she causing such a hugemotion?¡± ¡°Who exactly are you? You¡¯re not a student of the Pharmaceutical Institute. You¡¯d better not cause trouble here! You don¡¯t have to interfere with anything here!¡± Xuan Cheng said. He was slightly afraid of Yun Feng. Perhaps someone found her as a helper? However, the Pharmaceutical Institute was so hidden. How could she find it? Who exactly was she? ¡°When did the Xuan family and the Buyuan family take over the Pharmaceutical Institute? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Yun Feng said casually. ¡°These two families are so arrogant.¡± Buyuan PO bit his lips and understood that the person in front of him wasn¡¯t a simple person. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°What should we do now? If we don¡¯t finish her off, we won¡¯t be able to get out of here!¡± Buyuan PO gritted his teeth and whispered. Xuan Cheng also frowned tightly. He suddenly thought of something and looked relieved. ¡°Do you remember the news we got just then? There¡¯s no rush. Let her be arrogant first.. She¡¯ll sufferter!¡± Chapter 1984 - 1984: Peace Restored (3) Chapter 1984: Peace Restored (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After hearing that, Buyuan PO immediately understood something. He smiled coldly and looked at Yun Feng again. ¡°No matter what, our families are still among the fourrgest families. We have the right to order around a mere Pharmaceutical Institute.¡± ¡°How shameless. Did the elders of the two families teach you that?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and replied. The two of them immediately looked embarrassed. Some students around had alreadyughed. ¡°You¡­! Don¡¯t be toocent!¡± Xuan Cheng lowered his voice. Yun Feng looked cold. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who shouldn¡¯t becent! The Pharmaceutical Institute listens to the Pharmacists¡¯ Union. When is it your ce to tell us what to do? You really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re capable of! Do the Xuan family and the Buyuan family really think they¡¯re still the four families they used to be? Don¡¯t overestimate yourselves.¡± The students around couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Feng in admiration. How bold! She said such¡­ hateful words! None of them dared to speak to these two people like that, let alone say anything bad about these two families! Who was this girl? She was truly courageous! Xuan Cheng and Buyuan PO didn¡¯t look good after being criticized. Their faces alternated between green and white. This was the first time someone treated their identity as nothing! She even said something bad about the two families! She was so demeaning! ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡°Who said that the Xuan family and the Buyuan family can¡¯t see their identity clearly?¡± A loud voice suddenly came. All the students couldn¡¯t help but tremble after hearing that! The crowd made way for a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. The middle-aged man had a square face and pursed his lips, looking even more serious and terrifying. There was a hint of anger in his eyes. When he saw Yun Feng, his expression became even colder. ¡°I was wondering who it was. Its a litue girl.¡¯ ¡°Uncle.¡± Buyuan called out. The middle-aged man nodded. This middle-aged man was one of the brothers of the leader of the Buyuan family, called Buyuan Xingsan. ¡°What¡¯s going on? She¡¯s just a little girl. How can she make things difficult for the two of you?¡± Buyuan Xingsan nced at the two of them coldly. Buyuan PO quickly said, ¡°You must have heard what she said just then.¡± ¡°Of course I did! I won¡¯t argue with a little girl, but if I hear anything like that again, I won¡¯t show mercy!¡± Buyuan said coldly with a threatening look. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°So what if I do?¡± Buyuan Xingsan suddenly frowned. ¡°Kid, I thought you were reckless and didn¡¯t argue with you. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression also turned cold as another voice sounded. ¡°Third Elder of the Buyuan family, why did youe to the Pharmaceutical Institute? The potions have already been sent to the Buyuan family.¡± A figure rushed over in a hurry. It was a teacher of the Pharmaceutical Institute. Because of the needs of the Pharmaceutical Union, the teachers of the Pharmaceutical Institute would leave the Pharmaceutical Institute and make potions busily in the Pharmaceutical Union. This was also one of the reasons why those two people were so arrogant. ¡°How can the potions they sent be enough?¡± Buyuan Xingsan said with an extremely dissatisfied look. The teacher who came was in a difficult position. ¡°We¡¯ve already sent a lot of potions. The amount of potions the Buyuan family and the Xuan family need together has already far exceeded the amount set by the leader of the Naxi family. We can¡¯t¡­¡¯ ¡°So what? If the Buyuan family needs it, you¡¯ll send it over!¡± ¡°The Pharmacists¡¯ Union is under the East and West Alliance right now, so potions are certainly provided to contributing allies. The Xuan family and the Buyuan family don¡¯t contribute much, but they have a lot of needs,¡± said Yun Feng. Buyuan Xingsan were only enraged after hearing that. ¡°What did you Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear what I¡¯m saying? The leader of the Naxi family has already given you enough face by offering you potions!¡± ¡°Uncle! Why are you talking to her? She insulted our families like this. Why aren¡¯t you teaching her a lesson?¡± ¡°Third Elder Buyuan! This is the Pharmaceutical Institute! You can¡¯t attack a student!¡± The expression of the potion teacher changed and he quickly said. Buyuan Xingsan didn¡¯t care where he was. He immediately waved his hand and pushed the potion teacher aside. The students all eximed! ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to tell me what to do!¡± Buyuan Xingsan looked gloomy. The Potion Elder got up from the ground. ¡°No! This is the Potion School. You can¡¯t¡­ ¡°Shut up! Old man!¡± Buyuan PO attacked the potion teacher fiercely, who immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Buyuan Xingsan burst intoughter. ¡°Kid, I didn¡¯t want to argue with you, but how can I let you provoke me all the time?¡± His fighting energy surged. Buyuan Xingsan was about to attack! The injured potion teacher on the side struggled again and said, ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t¡­!¡± ¡°Should we help?¡± The few members of the Naxi family looked at each other and said rather heavily, ¡°We can¡¯t help at all. That¡¯s the Third Elder of the Buyuan family. Ourbined strength isn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°We can only hope that she won¡¯t die. By then, we¡¯ll treat her injuries.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all we can do right now. However, the Buyuan family is so arrogant. Isn¡¯t the leader too indulgent?¡± ¡°There are so many things going on in the East and West Alliance. How can the leader know such a small matter?¡± Buyuan PO and Xuan Cheng smiled gloatingly on the side. This girl was so arrogant! Let¡¯s see how arrogant she can be after she dies! This way, nobody in the Pharmaceutical Institute would resist them. It could be considered a p to the Pharmacists¡¯ Union! Yun Feng stood there without moving at all. Logically speaking, Buyuan Xingsan couldn¡¯t attack a junior. It would be beneath his dignity. After all, he was a famous figure in a family. How would it be appropriate for him to attack a junior? However, Buyuan didn¡¯t care so much. Once he was enraged, he certainly didn¡¯t care. His fighting energy came out of his palm and directly hit Yun Feng. Buyuan Xingsan sneered. She was just a little girl. How dare she argue with him? She really didn¡¯t want to live! Since she didn¡¯t want to live, he would grant her wish! ¡°Bang!¡± There was a muffled sound. Thecent smile in Buyuan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯tst long before itpletely froze! A rough and sturdy man appeared next to Yun Feng and slowly retracted his hand. The fighting energy just then hit his palm! Buyuan Xingsan was stunned! When did this man appear? Why did his attacks seem to be nothing when they hit him? How was that possible? He was at the God Lord Level! Chapter 1985 - 1985: Peace Restored (4) Chapter 1985: Peace Restored (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Zi, zi, zi!¡± The silver snake wrapped around Er Lei¡¯s hand and shook its silver body crazily, making the sound of an electric current eruption, which made people¡¯s scalp tingle! Buyuan Xingsan were stunned! Everyone at the scene was also stunned! Who was this man? ¡°Another provocateur?¡± Er Lei raised his thick eyebrows and looked at Buyuan Xingsan with anger burning in his purple eyes. ¡°Very good. Since you came to me, I don¡¯t have to worry about being bored.¡± Er Lei rolled his purple eyes. ¡°Yun Feng, can we do anything?¡± ¡°Yun¡­ Yun Feng!¡± Buyuan almost jumped up! Yun Feng! She was Yun Feng! He had seen Yun Feng before. She didn¡¯t look like this at all! ¡°What? It¡¯s Yun Feng!¡± ¡°How is that possible? How can Yun Feng be here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yun Feng. God, it¡¯s Yun Feng!¡± The members of the Naxi family all smiled. ¡°No wonder. It¡¯s Yun Feng¡­¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s the only one who can say that and be so calm.¡± ¡°How can it be Yun Feng?¡± Buyuan PO roared. ¡°Uncle! She must be an impostor! There have been people who pretended to be Yun Feng!¡± Right¡­ That¡¯s right! She must be an impostor. Why would Yun Feng appear in the Pharmaceutical Institute for no reason? How could shee back to such a ce? Buyuan Xingsan was finallyposed. ¡°Kid, I was almost frightened by you!¡± Er Lei said in disdain. He clenched his fists fiercely and a few silver snakes hissed! The sound of lightning came! Purple thunder elements spread just like that and the sky suddenly changed. The sky instantly darkened! The roar of lightning appeared faintly! All the students raised their heads and looked at the sudden change in the weather. Buyuan Xingsan burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re just being mysterious. How would I be afraid¡­?¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A bolt of lightning suddenly struck! ¡®What?¡± Buyuan Xingsan widened his eyes and saw a thunderbolt strike from above his head. The white light illuminated the surprise and panic in his eyes! ¡°Boom!¡± The lightning fell at an unimaginable speed! Buyuan certainly wanted to escape, but his strength of a God Lord was like an ant in front of an attack at the God Emperor Level! Buyuan Xingsan, who waspletely burnt, swayed a few times and fell just like that! ¡°Uncle!¡± Buyuan PO quickly ran over. Yun Feng said, ¡°He¡¯s not dead.¡± Buyuan PO suddenly raised his head with anger and more fear in his eyes! ¡°You¡­ attacked the Third Elder of the Buyuan family! Yun Feng, you¡¯re destroying the alliance of the four families with your own hands!¡± Er Lei took a step forward and Buyuan PO¡¯s body suddenly trembled! ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ll send another thunderbolt to kill himpletely!¡± Buyuan PO¡¯s pupils shrank and his body trembled again. Yun Feng chuckled and took off the Thousand Shadows Mask on her face, revealing her original face. The students who saw her eximed again. Buyuan Xingsan, who was lying on the ground and hadn¡¯t fainted yet, saw her and his pupils shrank fiercely! She¡­ was really Yun Feng! ¡°The Pharmaceutical Institute doesn¡¯t need people who stir trouble. Members of the Buyuan family and the Xuan family, get out of here immediately! The potions provided by the Pharmacists¡¯ Union won¡¯t exceed the quota set by the leader of the Naxi family.¡± Yun Feng nced at Buyuan. ¡°Go back and tell the leader of the Buyuan family that you can send a message to Xuan Yi. No matter what you¡¯re thinking, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll keep an eye on you.¡± Buyuan Xingsan wanted to say something, but there was only heat and pain in his throat. Buyuan PO and Xuan Cheng immediately helped Buyuan Xingsan escape. Yun Feng nced at the other students with her ck eyes. ¡°If such a situation happens again in the Pharmaceutical Institute, think carefully about the consequences!¡± All the students nodded quickly with coldness in their minds. Yun Feng looked at the two people kneeling on the ground. Why were these twockeys sitting on the ground with pale faces? Yun Feng sneered. ¡°As for the two of you, I can¡¯t be bothered to do anything. I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡± The two people sitting on the ground trembled again. The students watching on the side were eager to try. Of course, they would take revenge! ¡°Aiya, I was wrong! I was wrong!¡± ¡°Painful¡­ Painful! We were wrong. Please let us go!¡± A group of people surrounded and beat up the two people. One could imagine how miserable those two people were. The Sound Transmission Jade suddenly emitted light. Yun Feng picked it up. It was the leader of the Naxi family! ¡°Yun Feng, the leader of the Buyuan family asked to see you. Something seems to have happened?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips coldly. The news came very quickly. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s just a small matter. Since he asked to see me, I certainly have to meet him well..¡¯ Chapter 1986 - 1986: Happiness (1) Chapter 1986: Happiness (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the storm in the Pharmaceutical Institute, the Buyuan family and the Xuan family were pped fiercely. Not only were their nsmen, who were cultivating in the Pharmaceutical Institute, sent back, but the Third Elder of the Buyuan family was also sted into a piece of charcoal, making the Buyuan family aughing stock in the eyes of many people! How could the Buyuan family, who had always thought of themselves as noble, tolerate this? Even though Yun Feng did it, they couldn¡¯t swallow the anger in their minds no matter what. The leader of the Buyuan family had to step up. If this continued, wouldn¡¯t anyone be able to mock the Buyuan family in the future? The leader of the Buyuan family originally wanted Yun Feng toe to the Buyuan family to see him, but Yun Feng smiled. I¡¯ll wait here in the Pharmaceutical Institute. It¡¯s up to you whether you want toe or not. If you don¡¯te, I don¡¯t intend to wait any longer. Hearing that, the leader of the Buyuan family was immediately enraged! In the end, there was nothing he could do. He rushed to the Pharmaceutical Institute with a belly full of anger. The matter of the Pharmaceutical Institute was resolved by Yun Feng herself, which made the Pharmacists¡¯ Union heave a sigh of relief. They heard that the leader of the Buyuan family wasing over. The few Potion Elders wanted toe over at first, but Yun Feng rejected them. If they all came, wouldn¡¯t they be giving the leader of the Buyuan family too much face? The reason why the Buyuan family and the Xuan family were so arrogant and domineering was because of their height. The four families had always looked down on others. The more she gave them face, the more arrogant they were. They couldn¡¯t see themselves clearly. She simply didn¡¯t care. If nobody cared about them, no matter how high their status was, they were just ordinary people. The leader of the Buyuan family rushed over aggressively. He thought he could see the few Potion Elders weing him here in fear and trepidation, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be no one. The Pharmaceutical Institute seemed to have no idea that he woulde at all. Everything was normal. The leader of the Buyuan family couldn¡¯t help but feel even more enraged in his mind when he saw this. How dare they not take him seriously? He was about to re up when Er Lei, who was waiting at the door, saw the leader of the Buyuan family. Then, Er Lei moved his feet and walked to the houses on both sides, knocking on the door. ¡°Yun Feng, he¡¯s here.¡± The leader of the Buyuan family raised his brows and looked over. A clear voice came from inside the room. ¡°Bring him in quickly.¡± The leader of the Buyuan family frowned. Yun Feng didn¡¯t go out to wee him! She didn¡¯t take him, the leader, seriously! Did she think she could be so arrogant just because she was the Master of the East and West Alliance? ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± said Er Leizily. The leader of the Buyuan family held back the anger that rose in his heart and strode over. He pushed the door open without hesitation and the smell of potions came right at his face. The pupils of the leader of the Buyuan family shrank. Yun Feng was a pharmacist? Yun Feng looked up and closed the door with a gust of wind. She smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. The process of making potions can¡¯t be disturbed. It seems that the leader of the Buyuan family will have to wait for a while.¡± The leader of the Buyuan family¡¯s eyebrows jumped a few times. It was obvious that he came at the wrong time and disrupted her from making potions. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just do what you need to do. I¡¯ll wait. ¡± Even though the leader of the Buyuan family was angry in his mind, he was the leader of a family after all. He still knew his limits. He found a ce and was about to sit down. At this moment, Yun Feng said, ¡°You can¡¯t sit there. Many herbs in this room will be wasted if you¡¯re careless.¡± ¡°Humph! It¡¯s just some herbs. The Buyuan family can afford them!¡± The leader of the Buyuan family sat down without another word. Yun Feng lowered her head and chuckled softly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please wait for a moment, leader of the Buyuan family.¡± As soon as she said that, Yun Feng moved her hand and pushed open a secret door, walking in. The leader of the Buyuan family¡¯s temples throbbed fiercely when he saw this! Yun Feng walked in and didn¡¯te out for a while. The ce where the leader of the Buyuan family was sitting was just a small ce. After waiting for a long time, the leader of the Buyuan family stood up. At the same time, the secret door was pushed open and Yun Feng emerged. ¡°Why? Is the leader of the Buyuan family leaving?¡± The leader of the Buyuan family frowned. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m more than ten times older than you are! Even the leader of the Naxi family doesn¡¯t have the courage to fool me, let alone you! You¡¯re just a kid. I won¡¯t lower myself to argue with you. If you disrespect me again, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face also darkened. ¡°Since the leader of the Buyuan family is so old and a respected elder, you should know that the Buyuan family with such an identity can¡¯t do anything sneaky.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The leader of the Buyuan family¡¯s face immediately darkened! ¡°How dare you insult the Buyuan family like this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an insult. Even though I¡¯m a junior, even though I¡¯m just a kid, I still know that I have to do my best for the East and West Alliance. What about the Buvuan familv? What have vou done for the East and West Alliance? You keeD taking a lot of things from the East and West Alliance. How can you take things for free in this world?¡± The leader of the Buyuan family¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Are you lecturing me?¡± ¡°How would I dare? Those who don¡¯t contribute at all and only want benefits are allzy people. The East and West Alliance doesn¡¯t need such people!¡± Yun Feng looked at the leader of the Buyuan family without any fear in her ck eyes. ¡°The East and West Alliance isn¡¯t obligated to provide help to useless people. We don¡¯t feed freeloaders.¡± The leader of the Buyuan family narrowed his eyes slightly as a hint of anger rose in his eyes. ¡°How do you know that the Buyuan family didn¡¯t contribute to the East and West Alliance?¡± ¡°Then let me ask you, where are your contributions? The Buyuan family has really done a lot of things to cause trouble and disrupt the situation.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s not your ce toment on the Buyuan family!¡± The leader of the Buyuan family frowned. ¡°You¡¯re a member of the declined Yun family. How dare you call yourself one of the four families?¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists. ¡°I know what the Buyuan family did to the Yun family! If the leader of the Buyuan family wants to settle the old score, we have a lot to settle!¡± The leader of the Buyuan family frowned. She knew? Hm! So what if she knew? ¡°The Yun family thinks they can rest easy just because they¡¯re attached to the Naxi family? They can return to the ranks of the fourrgest families? They¡¯re thinking too simply!¡± Attached? Yun Feng curled her lips coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Buyuan family also clinging to the Xuan family right now? You listen to everything they say, like loyal dogs. Buyuan Misheng is a good example.¡± The leader of the Buyuan family¡¯s expression sank again! Yun Feng raised her head. ¡°Everything in the world is in reincarnation. Some rise and some decline. The Yun family has indeed declined. The Buyuan family can¡¯t escape the fate either! It¡¯s a good example right now! I¡¯m just a kid in the leader¡¯s mouth, but I¡¯m the Master of the East and West Alliance! The Yun family is open and aboveboard no matter what. How can the Buyuan familypare to it? I¡¯m not talented, but I can make the final decision..¡± Chapter 1987 - 1987: Happiness (2) Chapter 1987: Happiness (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The anger in the leader of the Buyuan family¡¯s heart was suddenly gone. He finally realized the importance of Yun Feng. She was a symbolic figure of the East and West Alliance. Ignoring everything else, her rtionship with those leaders wasplicated! ¡®l¡¯ne situation or tne Buyuan rami1Y and tne xuan family right now was indeed not as good as before. The East and West Alliance was the barrier between the two families. If they angered Yun Feng, the gains might not make up for the losses. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what happened earlier for now. As the Alliance Master of the East and West Alliance, why do you have to make a mountain out of a molehill? Just give them a little punishment.¡± The leader of the Buyuan family¡¯s tone softened. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m an extremely petty person. I can¡¯t tolerate anything like that. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t know. If I do, I¡¯ll definitely clean it uppletely.¡± ¡°The people of the four families far exceed others in terms of talent and strength. If you do this, the Pharmaceutical Institute will lose a lot of good seedlings. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We only lost some third-rate pharmacists. The leader of the Buyuan family should supervise them. It¡¯s too embarrassing to be a third-rate pharmacist after cultivating in the Pharmaceutical Institute for so long.¡± The leader of the Buyuan family¡¯s face alternated between green and red. He could only hold back the anger in his heart and knew that there was no chance anymore. He originally wanted to use his identity to suppress her, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be the one being suppressed! Yun Feng! She dared to scold him just because she had some strength and status. Just wait and see! The leader of the Buyuan family turned around and was about to leave. If he stayed here any longer, wouldn¡¯t Yun Feng continue mocking him? ¡°Leader of the Buyuan family,¡± said Yun Feng. The leader of the Buyuan family said with a sullen face, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°If I may ask, who¡¯s in charge of the Buyuan family right now?¡± ¡°Do you have to ask? Of course, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? If the leader didn¡¯t tell me, I would have thought that the leader of the Buyuan family was just a nominal leader like me, and the Buyuan family is under Xuan Yi¡¯s control.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Buyuan Misheng listens to Xuan Yi and is extremely obedient. I thought the Buyuan family was willing to be an affiliate of the Xuan family.¡± The leader of the Buyuan family looked as ck as charcoal. ¡°Yun Feng, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for hurting my third brother.¡± ¡°If the leader of the Buyuan family wants to settle it with me, I¡¯ll wait for you anytime.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just a kid. Even though I¡¯m not strong enough, I¡¯m still a bit confident.¡± The leader of the Buyuan family clenched his fists. If he really fought, it would be an unfair victory even if he won. If he lost¡­ wouldn¡¯t he lose all his face? Thinking of his third brother¡¯s burnt face, the leader of the Buyuan family could only grit his teeth fiercely. What could he do? He could only suffer in silence! ¡°Humph!¡± The leader of the Buyuan family snorted and turned around to leave with a sullen face. He didn¡¯t get anything good today, but left after being rejected. Yun Feng stood there with coldness in her eyes. It wasn¡¯t over yet. The Buyuan family attacked the Yun family. She had to settle this score sooner orter! The members of the Buyuan family and the Xuan family weren¡¯t allowed to enter the Pharmaceutical Institute anymore and the supply of potions wouldn¡¯t be any higher. Everyone thought that the leader of the Buyuan family would ask for an exnation for the injury of the Third Elder of the Buyuan family, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so quiet. There was no news at all. The Buyuan family made such a huge fool of themselves. Their identity as one of the fourrgest families in the past was also despised by a lot of people imperceptibly. Compared to the calm Naxi family and the Yun family, the Buyuan family couldn¡¯t shoulder the reputation of the fourrgest families in everyone¡¯s mind, which caused amotion. Yun Feng didn¡¯t stay in the Pharmaceutical Institute for long. It was just a few days. The Buyuan family and the Xuan family were taught a lesson. In particr, Yun Feng¡¯s attack that day made the stupid and restless people in the Pharmaceutical Institutepletely stop. The Pharmaceutical Institute was peaceful again. Yun Feng was about to leave when the Sound Transmission Jade suddenly emitted a light. Yun Feng was delighted in her mind. There was news from her master so soon? He picked up the call. ¡°Lanyi, is there any news from Master?¡± The Sound Transmission Jade was silent for a while. Then, a gentle and deep voice came. ¡°Young Lady Yun, you seem very happy? Xuan Yi! Yun Feng was surprised. ¡°How did you connect to my Sound Transmission Jade?¡± A chuckle came. ¡°As long as I put in the effort, I can certainly do it. I¡¯ll definitely do my best when ites to Young Lady Yun.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± She didn¡¯t want to say anything to Xuan Yi from the bottom of her heart. Even though Yun Feng was also vignt against Xuan Yi in the past, she wasn¡¯t as cold and vignt as she was today. ¡°Do I have to talk to Young Lady Yun when I have something? I just miss you after not seeing you for a long time.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± Yun Feng was about to cut off the connection when Xuan Yi¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Young Lady Yun, you handled some things that happened recently very well. As expected of Young Lady Yun¡¯s style of doing things. If I had noticed it a bitter, I¡¯m afraid the alliance we finally established would have been broken up by Young Lady Yun just like that.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯sughter came. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if the alliance is broken up. As long as Young Lady Yun is happy, everything doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Yun Feng was silent. She could hear that Xuan Yi really didn¡¯t care. It didn¡¯t matter to him even if the Buyuan family broke off with the Xuan family. What exactly did he want? ¡°Young Lady Yun, the reason why I left is because I had something to do. Young Lady Yun must want to know about this.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯sughter came again. ¡°Young Lady Yun, don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me. Why don¡¯t you listen patiently? I won¡¯t let you down. It¡¯s also because this matter concerns Young Lady Yun and the Yun family¡­ that¡¯s why I¡¯m so concerned.¡± It concerned the Yun family? Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists tighter. Xuan Yi¡¯s deep and gentle voice came clearly word by word. ¡°Ever since the Yun family was born, they¡¯d been extraordinarily strong and have produced a lot of talents. However, they suddenly declined to this point. Young Lady Yun, you definitely have this doubt in your mind.¡± ¡°So what if I have doubts? That¡¯s in the past. I¡¯ll know sooner orter. If that¡¯s what you want to say, I¡¯m not interested in knowing.¡± Xuan Yi smiled again. ¡°What if someone from the Yun family at that time is still alive, Young Lady Yun?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yun Feng denied it. The Yun family declined instantly after a disaster. If anyone from the Yun family was really alive at this time, why didn¡¯t they show up? Everyone knew about the Yun family right now. How would they not know? ¡°Young Lady Yun, I¡¯m not lying..¡± Chapter 1988 - 1988: Happiness (3) Chapter 1988: Happiness (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xuan Yi¡¯s voice kept echoing in Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Was that really possible? Someone really survived at that time?! Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly tightened! If it was true, why didn¡¯t this person show up? Why? ¡°Xuan Yi, if you lie to me, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°Young Lady Yun, do you want to know?¡± Her ck eyes darkened. ¡°Where is that person?¡± ¡°Young Lady Yun, if you really want to know,e to the ce I will tell you. Of course, you can¡¯t let a third party know about this. Young Lady Yun knows my personality. If anyone goes back on their words, I¡¯ll be very unhappy.¡± Yun Feng was slightly stunned. Then, she sneered. ¡°Xuan Yi, do you really think I¡¯m a three-year-old child that I¡¯ll believe whatever you say?¡± ¡°Haha, as expected of Young Lady Yun. If you agreed so easily, I would also be disappointed. ¡± ¡°Xuan Yi, if you think you can lure me into taking the bait with the information about the Yun family, you¡¯ve underestimated me. I¡¯ll find out what you could find out!¡± ¡°Haha, if Young Lady Yun is so confident, I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll wait for you at the ce I mentioned.¡± ¡°Pa!¡± The connection was cut off. Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled fiercely again and there was sweat on her palm. Was Xuan Yi telling the truth¡­! Her mind was in chaos. Looking at the Sound Transmission Jade in her hand, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t only in a daze. What Xuan Yi said kept appearing in her ears. She shook her head fiercely. Yun Feng took a deep breath. She had to be careful, especially with Xuan Yi. The Sound Transmission Jade shed again. Yun Feng¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help but sweat again. She picked up the call. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything and waited for the other party¡¯s voice quietly. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice pierced through the dark clouds like a warm sun. Yun Feng suddenly put on a smile. ¡°Nothing. Is there any news from Master?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still no news from Senior Feng. It¡¯s just that I miss you.¡± There was a smile in Qu Lanyi¡¯s words. Yun Feng¡¯s heart was even warmer. ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll go back immediately. The matter here has already been resolved.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± It was just one word. Warmth indeed surged in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. All the uneasiness disappeared because of this man¡¯s words. As long as he was here, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be resolved. Thinking of what Xuan Yi said, Yun Feng frowned. If he really thought that everything was in his n, he would be wrong. Yun Feng left the Pharmaceutical Institute and returned to the Yun family. As soon as she arrived at the door, a tall figure was already waiting there. He stood there quietly and watched her walk over. There was a smile on the man¡¯s handsome face. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Yun Feng replied with a smile and walked forward. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s hand with a smile and held it in his warm palm. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened this time. That¡¯s how it should be. The Buyuan and the Xuan families should be taught a lesson. My old man wanted to do the same, but he couldn¡¯t do anything because of his identity.¡± ¡°Really? Uncle also has such a thought?¡± There was a smile in her words. Yun Feng looked up and met his eyes, which were also warm and smiling. ¡°Do you think he has a good temper? Buyuan and Xuan have been presumptuous again and again. He already couldnt stand them. If it weren¡¯t that there was a need for the alliance of the four families to exist, he would have kicked them out.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. Qu Lanyi smiled happily. ¡°These two families should be able to behave for a while. I heard that you made the Third Elder of Buyuan quite miserable?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. He was just struck by lightning.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled casually. ¡°As expected of my wife. I can imagine how miserable she was.¡± After chuckling, Yun Feng fell into a short silence. The two of them walked all the way inside. The breeze brought the smell of fresh grass. Qu Lanyi led Yun Feng forward and came to a very quiet ce. A towering tree cast a dense shadow above their heads. ¡°There¡¯s something on your mind,¡± said Qu Lanyi as he looked down at Yun Feng. ¡°Is it something you can¡¯t discuss with me?¡± Yun Feng shook her head and held Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t discuss it with you, but¡­¡± ¡°No matter what it is, I¡¯ll listen as long as you tell me.¡± Qu Lanyi pulled Yun Feng into his arms gently and wrapped his long arms around the woman¡¯s slender body. ¡°How long has it been since I held you like this?¡± The man¡¯s soft whisper brushed past Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Yun Feng¡¯s tense body rxed. She leaned in the man¡¯s arms and listened to Qu Lanyi¡¯s warm heartbeat. She took a deep breath. The fresh aura that belonged to Qu Lanyi entered her body, making Yun Feng feel at ease. The man leaned against the tree trunk and the woman leaned in the man¡¯s arms. The shadows enveloped the two of them heavily, peaceful and quiet. ¡°Lanyi, the surname Yun represents a lot of things. Ever since the Yun family was born, they¡¯ve been very strong. The light of glory has never been far away.¡± ¡°Of course. A long time ago, the Yun family could be said to be the leader of the four families. No one couldpare to them in terms of background, bloodline and strength.¡± Yun Feng was silent for a moment and continued to whisper, ¡°Such a Yun family suddenly fell like a shooting star and thenpletely disappeared.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Are you wondering why the Yun family is like this? Speaking of which, I¡¯m also puzzled. I think most people are puzzled. Why did the Yun family fall so quickly that their bloodlines had to be dispersed?¡± Yun Feng raised her head and looked at Qu Lanyi with her ck eyes. ¡°All the memories of the Yun family are gone, which makes me even more confused.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned again. ¡°So, that¡¯s indeed the case¡­ When I was young, I read the ancient books at home. Whether it was the old man or the ancient books, everything I knew about the Yun family was before it declined. Nobody seemed to know the reason for the Yun family¡¯s sudden fall. No, it¡¯s more like¡­¡± ¡°Someone erased it on purpose.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank slightly. Qu Lanyi said in a low voice, ¡°You want to investigate this?¡± Yun Feng smiled wryly. ¡°Even if I wanted to, I don¡¯t have the ability. If someone really did this on purpose, all the clues have already disappeared. Whoever has the ability to defeat the Yun family to this point won¡¯t let me find them at all.¡± ¡°Then what are you worried about?¡± The man caressed Yun Feng¡¯s long hair with his big hand. Yun Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Someone told me that someone from the Yun family survived when it declined..¡± Chapter 1989 - 1989: Happiness (4) Chapter 1989: Happiness (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qu Lanyi¡¯s hand froze! His ck eyespletely darkened and a hint of red light was faintly discernible. ¡°Is this person Xuan Yi?¡± Yun Feng looked up in surprise. Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to guess. He must¡¯ve asked for something from you.¡± Yun Feng took a deep breath. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me anything else. He only told me that a member of the Yun family survived at that time. If I want to know the details, I¡¯ll go to the ce he said. He¡¯ll wait for me there.¡± She chuckled. ¡°He must¡¯ve said that you¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone about this?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi held her even tighter. ¡°Why did you tell me?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks were slightly hot. ¡°I won¡¯t hide anything from you. You¡¯re not anyone else.¡± A deepugh came from the man¡¯s chest. He brushed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek with his warm hand and buried his face in Yun Feng¡¯s ck hair. His warm breath sprayed on her neck, making Yun Feng feel very itchy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng wanted to move away, but Qu Lanyi hugged her fiercely and a muffled voice came from behind her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I don¡¯t want you to see my expression right now. It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡± Yun Feng was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled sweetly and the two of them hugged each other. Qu Lanyi raised his head and put the hair behind Yun Feng¡¯s ear. ¡°What are you nning to do now? Are you going to the appointment?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t intend to go to the appointment. What Xuan Yi said isn¡¯t trustworthy yet. He¡¯s good at scheming. Even if this is true, there must be a trap waiting for me.¡± ¡°He wants you,¡± said Qu Lanyi. He touched Yun Feng¡¯s neck and rubbed it gently. ¡°However, I won¡¯t give in at all. You¡¯re mine. You¡¯ve been mine since the beginning.¡± Yun Feng blushed and replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips. ¡°If this is true, a lot of unexpected things might be involved. If there were really any survivors in the Yun family at that time, why didn¡¯t they show up after so long?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also puzzled about this, so I doubt what Xuan Yi said.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and pondered for a moment. ¡°Since Xuan Yi exposed the news, perhaps he knew that you wouldn¡¯t believe him so easily. He¡¯ll wait for you to ask for information yourself. He¡¯ll definitely find nothing. He¡¯ll wait for you to take the initiative to find him.¡± ¡°Really sneered. Qu Lanyi curled his lips. ¡°Although Xuan Yi is good at scheming, since he said it, it must be very credible, or he wouldn¡¯t have tempted you with it. If he wasn¡¯t confident, he wouldn¡¯t have said it so easily.¡± ¡°So, there were really survivors of the Yun family at that time?¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s very likely.¡± If that was the case, that person would definitely know the entire truth. Why did the Yun family suddenly decline? Who exactly did this? Yun Feng¡¯s heart raced. If it was true, she would know everything! Everything that was sealed! ¡°Since he invited you, you certainly have to go.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear what he wants you to do.¡± Yun Feng nodded. It was indeed right to tell Lanyi about this. If she went to the meeting alone without telling Lanyi, it would also hurt Lanyi. Lanyi was the only person in this world who could make her feel at ease. If she couldn¡¯t be honest with him, Yun Feng would feel guilty about Qu Lanyi in her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll be your support. I¡¯ll be by your side,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you trust me so much and can tell me.¡± Yun Feng smiled and closed her ck eyes gently. It was great to have such a person by her side. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Did I tell you that I love you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it every day from now on. How about that?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright, if you say so, but you¡¯ve never said that to me.¡± ¡°I have.¡± ¡°When did you say that?¡± Yun Feng raised her head. Her ck eyes were like the bright night sky, glittering with charming light. Her cheeks were slightly red. Suddenly, she stood on the tip of her foot and pressed her soft red lips against his. Even though they only touched for a moment, a strong electric current shed through. The man waspletely stunned. The woman red at him coquettishly. ¡°Idiot.¡± With a heartyugh, the man grabbed the back of the woman¡¯s head with his big hand and their lips touched. Hotness spread and the two figurespletely merged into one, never parting with each other again. Time passed peacefully. She hoped that happiness would stay here forever and not pass away.. Chapter 1990 - 1990: Who Are You? Chapter 1990: Who Are You? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng soon came to the ce Xuan Yi mentioned. This was a very inconspicuous town and the scenery around was very lonely. There weren¡¯t many residents in the town and it looked extremely cold. Even though Qu Lanyi wanted to follow Yun Feng, Xuan Yi would definitely be on guard against the space blockade. To be safe, Qu Lanyi directly entered the Dragon Pce, just in case. Aftering to the town, Yun Feng nced around and saw the ce Xuan Yi was talking about. It was a very inconspicuous hotel. She pushed the door open and entered. Heat came right at her face. An unfamiliar man was sitting therezily as he nced at Yun Feng. ¡°It¡¯s not open today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for someone,¡± said Yun Feng. The originallyzy person was suddenly stunned as a glint of light shed through his eyes. ¡°Who are you here for?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Xuan Yi.¡± The man, who was originally sittingzily, immediately stood up with a very respectful expression. ¡°Young Lady Yun?¡± Yun Feng nodded. The man looked around. ¡°Young Lady Yun, are you here alone?¡± ¡°Did you see anyone else?¡± The man chuckled softly. ¡°No matter what, this is Young Master¡¯s order. Sorry for offending Young Lady Yun.¡± The man flipped his hand and something appeared. Light shed from this thing and a huge spatial power swept across the sky, directly shaking the space around Yun Feng a few times fiercely! Yun Feng stood right where she was with an indifferent expression. Xuan Yi indeed had this move up his sleeve. It seemed that his information was true. He didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. The man smiled again. ¡°Young Lady Yun, please go upstairs. Young Master is waiting upstairs.¡± Yun Feng turned around and went up the stairs without another word. After walking for a while, she came to the upstairs. A door was right in front of her. She pushed the door open and entered. A figure in a uniform had already been waiting here. Seeing Yun Fenge in, a faint smile appeared. ¡°Young Lady Yun, you¡¯re here.¡± Xuan Yi slowly stood up. A glint of light seemed to sh through the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, covering the color in his eyes. However, it could be seen from his expression that Yun Feng¡¯s arrival was as he expected. ¡°Young Lady Yun, please have a seat,¡± said Xuan Yi. Yun Feng sat down. Xuan Yi sat opposite Yun Feng. ¡°Young Lady Yun, are you thirsty? Why don¡¯t I send someone to bring you something to drink?¡± ¡°No need. Tell me what you know.¡± Yun Feng instinctively rejected him. The corners of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth curled up and he leaned back. He crossed his long legs elegantly and sped his slender fingers together. He lowered his eyes slightly. ¡°What do you want to know, Young Lady Yun?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about what you wanted to tell me,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush with people. Tell me, what are your conditions? Xuan Yi chuckled and raised his ck eyes slightly. ¡°Why would Young Lady Yun say such a thing?¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°If you didn¡¯t want anything in return, you would have told me a long time ago. Why do you have to keep me in suspense?¡± Xuan Yi pushed his sses. ¡°Am I such a short-sighted person in your eyes, Young Lady Yun?¡± ¡°Are you not?¡± Yun Feng asked. Xuan Yi was silent for a few seconds and chuckled again. ¡°Since Young Lady Yun thinks I¡¯m such a person, if I¡¯m not, wouldn¡¯t I let you down? Speaking of conditions¡­ I¡¯ve never thought about it. How about giving me some time? Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly turned translucent. Yun Feng was slightly stunned. Was he going to tell her unconditionally? Then, she immediately denied her idea. He was just taking advantage of her. Her words and actions were probably expected. He should have already expected what she would say. Yun Feng lowered her ck eyes and waited quietly. Xuan Yi was also sitting there. The two of them fell into silence. Qu Lanyi, who was in the Dragon Pce, also had aplicated expression and didn¡¯t say anything. He had been thinking about what Xuan Yi said just then. ¡°Young Lady Yun.¡± Xuan Yi looked up. His translucent pupils just then had already disappeared. He was smiling humbly and respectfully again. Yun Feng looked up. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°How about Young Lady Yun?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll agree?¡± Xuan Yi shook his head with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have the confidence. With Young Lady Yun¡¯s current opinion of me, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll avoid me.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Xuan Yi continued, ¡°I can scheme against anyone, but I won¡¯t scheme against you, Young Lady Yun. I only asked Young Lady Yun toe here because I wanted to be with Young Lady Yun without being disturbed. That¡¯s all.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°I Imow Young Lady Yun won¡¯t believe me, but it¡¯s fine.¡± Xuan Yi moved his crossed fingers and adjusted his posture. ¡°I told Young Lady Yun this news willingly. You don¡¯t have to pay any so-called price.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Even if Xuan Yi said so, Yun Feng still wouldn¡¯t believe him. Even though this man didn¡¯t do anything to her, he had schemed too much against the Yun family, Lanyi and those people she cared about. ¡°Before I tell you the news, can I ask Young Lady Yun a question?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Xuan Yi looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not Yun Feng. After all, you have nothing to do with anything in this world. Why¡­ do you have to work so hard to protect the Yun family? Why do you have to do all this with this name?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She had never thought that Xuan Yi would say such a thing! ¡°Your soul is so unique. Its purity doesn¡¯t fit in this world. You shouldn¡¯t have carried all this. Why¡­ do you have to do this? Just because you entered this body?¡± Xuan Yi frowned. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be your purpose foring to this world.¡± ¡°Xiao Feng?¡± Qu Lanyi, who was in the Dragon Pce, stood there in a daze. A few glints of light shed through his ck eyes. Xuan Yi¡¯s words exploded in Qu Lanyi¡¯s mind like a bomb, making him very confused and even helpless! Wasn¡¯t she Yun Feng? If she wasn¡¯t Yun Feng, who could it be? What did he mean by having nothing to do with everything in this world? Yun Feng pursed her lips. She knew that Qu Lanyi heard everything she said. She had never nned to tell anyone, but it was said from someone else¡¯s mouth. What would Lanyi say and how would he think of her? ¡°What does everything I have to do with you?¡± The anger that suddenly appeared in her heart made Yun Feng¡¯s face darken. She didn¡¯t want to say it at first. Even if she wanted to say it, she would say it herself, not in such a form! Xuan Yi was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Yun Feng to suddenly get angry. ¡°Young Lady Yun¡­¡± ¡°If you want to talk, just talk. If you don¡¯t want to talk, don¡¯t!¡± Yun Feng stood up. The surging anger in her heart made her unable to hold back anymore. Xuan Yi was even more surprised to see Yun Feng like this. Seeing that Yun Feng was really angry, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I got this news for Young Lady Yun. Of course, I have to tell you!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened as she stared at Xuan Yi with her ck eyes gloomily. Xuan Yi slowly said, ¡°Someone from the Yun family did survive at that time. I couldn¡¯t believe it at first. It wasn¡¯t until I saw it with my own eyes that I could confirm that that soul indeed belonged to the Yun family.¡± ¡°Soul?¡± Yun Feng was puzzled. Perhaps¡­! Xuan Yi nodded. ¡°As Young Lady Yun thinks, that soul belongs to the Yun family, but not this body. Someone forcibly pushed the soul into this body.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the person with the soul of the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice was deep. Xuan Yi looked at Yun Feng deeply. ¡°This person is now a capable person of the Blood Souls. He¡¯s one of the four elders, called Yan Xin.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Feng widened her ck eyes and suddenly turned around. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! She can¡¯t be a member of the Yun family!¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°In front of these eyes, there¡¯s never been a soul that I¡¯ve mistaken. Every soul is special. The souls of the Yun family are the same. I¡¯m definitely not wrong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ How can you meet her¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. Her hatred for Yan Xin suddenly disappeared. The soul of the Yun family was in her body, but she was one of the four elders of the Blood Souls right now! ¡°It was a coincidence that I met her. I don¡¯t want to tell you the details, but don¡¯t worry, Young Lady Yun. I¡¯ll always stand on your side no matter what. I¡¯ll never betray you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s mind was already in a mess right now. This person was Yan Xin¡­ Yun Feng couldn¡¯t ept it at all! Did she want to use the same method to push her foster father¡¯s soul into another body and let the Blood Souls use it? Blood Souls! Blood Souls! Yun Feng clenched her fists tightly as waves of pain came from her palms! ¡°Young Lady Yun, what do you n to do?¡± Yun Feng¡¯spletely stiff body suddenly rxed and she turned around. ¡°I should thank you for this news, no matter what your purpose is.¡± Xuan Yi frowned. Yun Feng turned around and walked out without saying a word. Xuan Yi stood there and watched Yun Feng leave in silence. Yun Feng rushed all the way out of this small town at a high speed. She didn¡¯t know where she was going at all¡­ ¡°Let me out.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng suddenly stopped and stood there in a daze. Qu Lanyi, who was in the Dragon Pce, couldn¡¯t help but say again, ¡°Let me out.¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists again. She took a deep breath and a beam of light jumped out. Qu Lanyi, who had aplicated expression, stood in front of Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi extended his hand and Yun Feng suddenly took a step back. Qu Lanyi suddenly frowned. ¡°What do you mean? Are you rejecting me?¡± Yun Feng looked up. ¡°You heard him. Xuan Yi is right. I¡¯m not Yun Feng at all.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned even more tightly. He looked into Yun Feng¡¯s eyes deeply and whispered slowly, ¡°So what? I like you, the woman in front of me, not the name Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly became hot and tears welled up in her eyes. Qu Lanyi took a step forward. ¡°You¡¯re not Yun Feng, but you¡¯ve always been Yun Feng. You¡¯re the one I met and fell in love with. You¡¯re the one who bears all the responsibility. Yun Feng in everyone¡¯s eyes is you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°I¡¯m not her. I actually have nothing to do with this world¡­ ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Ever since you came here, you¡¯ve been inseparable from this world. Even if you¡¯re not her, you¡¯re willing to be her. Xiao Fengfeng, this name represents you, the soul in this body right now..¡± Chapter 1991 - 1991: Who Are You (1) Chapter 1991: Who Are You (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No matter who you were, you¡¯re Yun Feng right now. You¡¯re the Yun Feng we¡¯ve all acknowledged in our minds.¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s shoulders even tighter. He had never seen her look like this, as if she was lost. It was so heartbreaking to watch. ¡°Got it.¡± The fog in her ck eyes gradually dispersed. She was actually a bit scared. She was afraid that her alien soul would make Lanyi disgusted. She was afraid that he cared about the Yun Feng in the past. Ever since she came to this world, even though she thought of herself as Yun Feng, she was just an alien soul upying her body after all. It could be said that Yun Feng had never truly felt at ease. Until now, she had been honest with this man and he told her so firmly that she was the person he cared about. A voice shed through her mind. She should have thanked this woman called Yun Feng a long time ago. Thank you for letting mee to this world and meet these cute and precious people. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up and she smiled. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi knew that she had let go of everything and also smiled. ¡°Do you mind if I still call you Xiao Fengfeng?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m her and she¡¯s me. There¡¯s no difference.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and touched the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°Although I really want to know¡­ where you came from and what the world on your side is like, we have more important things to deal with right now.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely tell vou the truth about me when I have time.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about time. When everything is settled, we¡¯ll have plenty of time.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Thinking of what Xuan Yi said just then, both of them looked extremely solemn. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Yan Xin¡­ to not be Yan Xin. The soul of the Yun family is in her body,¡± said Qu Lanyi. He frowned and looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, what do you n to do?¡± This question made it very difficult for Yun Feng to answer. Her bone-piercing hatred for Yan Xin just then couldn¡¯t continue at this moment. She had the soul of the Yun family in her body. Yan Xin could be said to be a member of the Yun family right now. How would Yun Feng attack her family? If she didn¡¯t do anything¡­ would her foster father¡¯s grudge be written off just like that? ¡°No matter who she is, I won¡¯t let go of my foster father¡¯s grudge! Even though she has the soul of the Yun family in her body, she¡¯s not a member of the Yun family. Rather than letting the Blood Souls control this soul shamelessly, it¡¯s better to destroy her with their own hands!¡± Qu Lanyi was silent. Destroying it with her own hands¡­ That was truly cruel for Yun Feng. ¡°If you can take her soul out of her body¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Yun Feng said calmlyu ¡°That soul has already left the body once. Now that it¡¯s been sent to a new body, after the new body is destroyed, the soul won¡¯t be reborn again. Life isn¡¯t endless. It cannot circte endlessly.¡± This was something Yun Feng didn¡¯t know in the past, but after experiencing so much, especially after hearing the wisdom of many elders, Yun Feng had a new understanding of things. ¡°I understand. Should we¡­¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng worriedly. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell anyone. I¡¯ll deal with it myself. Telling the others will only add to their worries.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell Senior Feng either? Since the Blood Souls can create Yan Xin, they can certainly create others¡­ Senior Feng might know something.¡± Yun Feng frowned and pondered. In the end, she nodded. ¡®Master must know more about this than we do.¡± ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve been wondering if the four elders are all in a simr situation. The bodies of dead people, the souls that are imprisoned and controlled, or¡­ even the Soul Master of the Blood Souls. Otherwise, why would they be so obsessed with the souls and yearn for the power of bloodlines? The two of them went all the way back. Yun Feng frowned and pondered. What Lanyi said made sense. Even though some of the movements of the Blood Souls were a bit strange, it seemed to make sense after knowing so much. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ The so-called four elders are very likely to correspond to the four families.¡± Qu Lanyi was obviously stunned. ¡°The four families?¡± ¡°This is just my guess. If I can meet another elder, I might know the answer.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. If Xiao Feng was right, who could the controlled soul of the Naxi family be? His ck eyes darkened. If it was that old guy who was controlled¡­ it would be bad. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, go back to the Yun family first. I¡¯m going back to the n,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Are you going back to find out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to let the truth speak than to guess. Even if the old man doesn¡¯t know, there are still a few elders here. If it¡¯s really as you think, the enemy we¡¯re facing will be even more tricky.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Alright, you can go back and find out.¡± ¡°Wait for my news.¡± After saying that, Qu Lanyi turned around and left. Yun Feng returned to the Yun family alone. The news Xuan Yi brought was too shocking, and involved a lot of things. If she and Lanyi were right, who would the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master be? After returning to the Yun family, Yun Feng directly came to Feng Qingxuan¡¯s ce. When she came to the door, Yun Qi stopped Yun Feng. ¡°Feng!¡± Yun Feng stopped and Yun Qi strode over. Yun Feng nced behind him. ¡°Where¡¯s Tianqing? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± Yun Qi looked a bit embarrassed. In the end, he sighed helplessly. ¡°I only said that she¡¯s still weak and will be easily injured. She went into seclusion just like that and said that she would reach a level that would satisfy me, making me speechless.¡± Yun Qi shook his head helplessly. ¡°I was just saying. That girl took it seriously.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Tianqing knows that Second Brother is worried about her. She doesn¡¯t want to be a burden to you.¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s an ordinary person, she¡¯s not a burden for me!¡± Yun Qi said. After saying that, he suddenly felt embarrassed and nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Feng, you¡¯re teasing me too?¡± ¡°No. Even though Tianqing won¡¯t be a burden to Second Brother no matter what, it¡¯s not the same for Tianqing. It¡¯s a good thing to cultivate your strength. Tianqing also hopes to be able to help Second Brother..¡± Chapter 1992 - 1992: Who Are You (2) Chapter 1992: Who Are You (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Qi smiled helplessly and then became serious. ¡°You and that kid haven¡¯t been home these few days. Did something happen?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Nothing. Second Brother, just treat it as us taking a break from our work.¡± Yun Qi frowned suspiciously. He felt that his sister wasn¡¯t telling the truth. ¡°Feng, you can¡¯t hide it from me! Second Brother can already help you share the burden right now. You don¡¯t have to carry it yourself anymore, understand?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Got it, got it.¡± Yun Qi pursed his lips. Even though his sister was smiling and looked rxed, he was still a bit worried no matter what. ¡°Where¡¯s that kid? Why isn¡¯t he with you?¡± ¡°Lanyi has returned to the n,¡± said Yun Feng. Yun Qi frowned. ¡°Did something happen in the Naxi family?¡± ¡°Maybe. Lanyi was in a hurry. I didn¡¯t ask much.¡± Yun Qi frowned even more tightly. ¡°If the Yun family can help, we must help the Naxi family. That kid treated you quite well. We should repay him.¡± Yun Feng looked at Yun Qi¡¯s serious face and suddenly smiled. Yun Qi was stunned. ¡°Why? Am I wrong, Second Brother?¡± Yun Feng shook her head with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. However, in my opinion, Second Brother should say, ¡®it is only right for that kid to take care of you.¡±¡® Yun Qi smiled helplessly and rubbed the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°Kid, you must be kidding me.¡± The brother and sister both smiled happily. Yun Qi said, ¡°Are you here for Senior Feng?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I want to ask Master if there¡¯s any progress on the map.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s any progress, Senior Feng will certainly look for you. There¡¯s no movement right now. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any progress yet.¡± Yun Qi put his big hand on Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder. Yun Feng was stunned. Yun Qi held Yun Feng and walked forward. ¡°Feng, there are some things Second Brother hasn¡¯t asked you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yun Qi frowned, as if he was thinking about something. Yun Feng waited patiently for a long time, but Yun Qi didn¡¯t ask. Yun Feng was helpless. ¡°Second Brother, what exactly is it?¡± Yun Qi took a deep breath and lowered his handsome face. ¡°That kid¡­ Did that kid do anything to you¡­¡± Yun Feng instantly understood what her Second Brother wanted to ask. She immediately said, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t do anything outrageous to me.¡± Yun Qi was stunned. ¡°Really? That kid didn¡¯t touch you?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re innocent.¡± Yun Feng looked up and wasn¡¯t shy at all. Yun Qi waspletely stunned. ¡°You¡¯ve been with that kid for at least a decade¡­¡± ¡°Twenty-one years,¡± said Yun Feng. Yun Qi widened his ck eyes. ¡°He¡¯s never touched you?¡± Yun Feng was silent. They had touched¡­ However, the two of them were still absolutely innocent. If that was what Second Brother wanted to ask, the answer was¡­ ¡°No.¡± Yun Qi was a bit embarrassed. He originally thought that the answer he heard wouldn¡¯t be this and he had never thought that kid¡­ would be so patient! ¡°No¡­ Alright! That¡¯s what I wanted to hear!¡± Yun Qi said as sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right! The two of you aren¡¯t married yet. It¡¯s only right that you didn¡¯t do anything! No matter what, after you get married.. ¡°Second Brother, what else do you want to ask?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Yun Qiughed awkwardly. ¡°N-Nothing¡­ Second Brother has always been worried that you¡¯ll be bullied by that kid. It seems¡­ that there¡¯s no need at all! Ha¡­ Haha!¡± Seeing Yun Qi¡¯s awkward look, Yun Feng shook her head. She was still waiting for Lanyi¡¯s news. It wasn¡¯t good to disturb her master right now. ¡°Second Brother, is there anything else?¡± Yun Qi immediately shook his head and then raised his arm. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Feng, go do your work.¡± Yun Feng nodded and turned around to leave. Yun Qi looked at his sister¡¯s back thoughtfully and frowned hard. ¡°Twenty-one years, inseparable¡­ It¡¯s impossible for a man to hold back. Besides, Feng has everything a man wants and their rtionship is so firm¡­ Perhaps this kid is impotent?¡± Yun Qi was shocked in his mind. If that was the case, what about his sister¡¯s happiness for the rest of her life? Yun Qi¡¯s mind began to run wild. After twenty-one years, he really didn¡¯t understand why Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t do anything. There were only two possibilities. He was impotent, or he wasn¡¯t a man! ¡°No, Feng¡¯s happiness is more important. If that kid really can¡¯t do it¡­ Then Feng won¡¯t even be qualified to be a mother! What¡¯s the use no matter how good he is?¡± Yun Qi frowned and started pacing on the spot. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for that kid toe back and ask clearly. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Yun Qi scratched his head in frustration. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how can I say anything?¡± Before Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi knew anything, Yun Qi was endlessly worried and anxious about his sister¡¯s lifelong happiness. However, Yun Feng really wanted to say something else. Second Brother, you¡¯re truly too anxious. Qu Lanyi is a man among men. If he can¡¯t do it, I¡¯m afraid nobody can. Qu Lanyi rushed all the way to the Naxi family. All kinds of guesses kept rolling in his mind. There was something he had to confirm! The leader of the Naxi family didn¡¯t expect his son to rush back so quickly. Before he could say hello, Qu Lanyi had already gone straight to the point. ¡°Old man, take me to the Grave Valley!¡± The leader of the Naxi family waspletely stunned. ¡°What exactly are you doing? Grave Valley? Why are you going there?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned, and so did the leader of the Naxi family. ¡°That¡¯s the ce where our n is buried. How can we let you disturb them?¡± ¡°Old man, you know that I¡¯m not going there to disturb them at all!¡± ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t tell me clearly, I won¡¯t take you there.¡± The leader of the Naxi family was determined. He sat there with a serious look and looked at his son with his ck eyes. Did this kid really think that he, as a father, was just for show? Qu Lanyi pursed his lips. The father and son fell into silence. In the end, Qu Lanyi was defeated. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll exin.¡± Qu Lanyi briefly exined everything and told the guess of Yun Feng and him. The more he listened, the more gloomy the leader of the Naxi family became. In the end, it was already dark. Chapter 1993 - 1993: Who Are You (3) Chapter 1993: Who Are You (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The leader of the Naxi family raised his head and looked at his son deeply. ¡°We won¡¯t know about this until we see it.¡± In the Grave Valley, the leader of the Naxi family led Qu Lanyi deeper. This ce was quiet and peaceful. There was a magical power surging in the air. The heroic spirits of the Naxi family who died were sleeping here. Qu Lanyi followed the leader of the Naxi family with respect in his mind. The father and son walked forward silently until they came to a hidden cave. The leader of the Naxi family stopped, and so did Qu Lanyi. The leader of the Naxi family stood in front of the cave and looked at it for a long time. In the end, he sighed softly. ¡°Son, I hope your guess is wrong.¡± Qu Lanyi said in a low voice, ¡°I hope so too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The leader of the Naxi family walked into the cave. Qu Lanyi followed him in and a gust of cold air came at him. It was bone-piercing coldness that directly invaded his body. He felt like he was walking in a world of ice and snow. Even his soul would be frozen. The footsteps of the father and son echoed in the empty cave. After walking for an unknown period of time, they still hadn¡¯t reached the end of the cave. However, the wall in the cave made Qu Lanyi widen his ck eyes. ¡°Old man, this is¡­ A part of the wall was hollowed out at regr intervals, and inside the hollowed space were the members of the Naxi family! To be exact, they should be the dead members! The leader of the Naxi family didn¡¯t even look back and kept moving forward. ¡°When the founder of the Naxi family died, a few members of the family volunteered to follow him. The founder of the family died here, and they were no exception.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart trembled. He looked at the lifelike human faces on the wall, as if they were still alive, and didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ They were nsmen who volunteered to sacrifice themselves. It was also a memory that belonged to a long time ago. It could be seen how important this founding ancestor was to Naxi! And how important he was to his nsmen! After another long time, the leader of the Naxi family finally stopped. Qu Lanyi also stopped. There was a dead end in front of him. There was nothing. The leader of the Naxi family shed his other hand fiercely. Red blood dripped. The leader of the Naxi family pped the air with his red hand. With a buzzing sound, he seemed to have opened some kind of mechanism. ¡°Follow me in.¡± The leader of the Naxi family said in a deep voice. The inexplicable atmosphere in the cave seemed to be infectious. Qu Lanyi also became inexplicably cautious and nervous. He nodded and followed the leader of the Naxi family into the void where the entrance was opened. After entering, another coldness came from the sky. Qu Lanyi nced over with his ck eyes. In the wall in front of him, there was a human-shaped pit embedded in the wall, and the pit waspletely empty! Qu Lanyi was shocked! He turned around and looked at his father in shock. The leader of the Naxi family¡¯s facepletely darkened and he stood there with coldness all over his body. ¡°When exactly¡­¡± The leader of the Naxi family mumbled. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°Old man, could it be¡­¡± The leader of the Naxi family suddenly sneered. ¡°The Blood Souls? If it¡¯s really them, we¡¯ve really underestimated them!¡± ¡°The person who can sneak into this ce and take the bodies away is very likely a member of our n,¡± said Qu Lanyi with deep ck eyes. ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say.¡± The leader of the Naxi family stared at the empty pit. ¡°It should be a long time ago. Even I probably wasn¡¯t born in this world yet.¡± ¡°So, there¡¯s no way to investigate?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. The leader of the Naxi family frowned. ¡°I think we have to ask the elders about this. However, if the Blood Souls really think they can fool the Naxi family like this, they¡¯re dreaming!¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the obvious killing intent in his father¡¯s eyes and knew that even his father, who had been tolerant the most, was truly enraged. ¡°Go back and tell Yun Feng about this first. As for the rest, I¡¯ll tell you with the Sound Transmission Jade. From today onwards, the n will begin to change.¡± Qu Lanyi was about to say something else, when the leader of the Naxi family interrupted him and asked him to leave. This wasn¡¯t the first time Qu Lanyi had seen his serious father, and it wasn¡¯t the first time he vited the old man¡¯s order. However, this time, Qu Lanyi listened to him obediently. Under the domineering leadership of the Naxi family, he immediately set off for the Yun family. He rushed back to the Yun family day and night. Qu Lanyi wanted to see Yun Feng immediately, but what they were most worried about happened. When Qu Lanyi rushed back, Yun Feng was cultivating with her eyes closed. It was Yun Feng¡¯s duty to seize the time to improve her strength. The God Venerable Level couldn¡¯t be reached overnight. She had to work hard over time. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng.¡± Qu Lanyi directly pushed the door open and entered. If she didn¡¯t know that it was him, Yun Feng would probably have attacked immediately at this moment. ¡°Lanyi, you¡¯re back. Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± Yun Feng came out, only to see Qu Lanyi¡¯s extremelyplicated face. She immediately realized something. ¡°Do you remember what I said to you before I left?¡± Yun Feng nodded and her face also darkened. Perhaps¡­ ¡°I hope my guess were wrong and it didn¡¯t exist, but¡­¡± Qu Lanyi smiled wryly. ¡°The truth is so cruel.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank even more as she listened to Qu Lanyi¡¯s detailed exnation. After Qu Lanyi said that, the two of them were silent. Yun Feng said in a low voice, ¡°Now that things havee to this point, we must eliminate the Blood Soulspletely and uproot them!¡± ¡°However, the Blood Souls we¡¯re facing right now¡­ are probably more than twice as strong!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were burning. ¡°At this moment, I¡¯ve already cut off all my escape routes. I don¡¯t want to retreat at all! For those heroic spirits who died and can¡¯t rest in peace, and for the people who are living and fighting right now!¡± Qu Lanyi was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯re not the only ones fighting against the Blood Souls. There are so many people together. No matter how powerful the Blood Souls are, no matter how invincible they are, we can¡¯t retreat at all! ¡± ¡°Lanyi, if there¡¯s really no chance of winning at all, I¡¯d rather die with them!¡± Yun Feng said as she clenched her fists. ¡°Aftering to this world, I¡¯ve learned a lot, obtained a lot and also lost a lot. However, I¡¯ve never regretted it at all. These people I love and protect should live happily and safely. This is my wish..¡± Chapter 1994 - 1994: Who Are You (4) Chapter 1994: Who Are You (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°And my wish¡­ is your safety,¡± said Qu Lanyi. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll be with you forever.¡± Yun Feng was slightly startled. She raised her ck eyes and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face. ¡°You think death can separate us? You¡¯ve underestimated my feelings for you. As I said, we were destined to be together from the beginning, whether we live or die.¡± A warmth flowed throughout her body. What kind of scorching feeling was this? It was so gorgeous, so warm and beautiful! Yun Feng thought of the days when she was Yun Lianyi. In the end, she could only use herself to exchange for the safety of her family. She chose to end everything with death. She had never thought that she would have a chance to be reborn and she had never thought that she would make the same choice at thest moment after her rebirth. If her death could make the people she loved and protected safe, she would make the same choice and never regret it. Yun Lianyi died alone. She was a lonely soul. However, after bing Yun Feng, she wasn¡¯t alone anymore. In the sky, on the earth, and in the underworld, there was someone who was willing to live and die with her. This didn¡¯t dispel their fighting spirit. Facing the Blood Souls, they were already prepared to die. No matter how powerful the Blood Souls were, they would fight with all their strength until thest moment! After learning about the Blood Souls, the two of them analyzed seriously and weren¡¯t depressed at all. They didn¡¯t intend to tell anyone about these things for the time being. If the news spread, it would be a blow to the morale of the East and West Alliance. It wasn¡¯t time to fight to the death with the Blood Souls yet. They still had time and a chance. The news of the leader of the Naxi family came very soon. It was obvious that the body of the ancestor who founded Naxi had gone missing a long time ago. Even the few elders of the Naxi family didn¡¯t have any clue, but they were quite shocked. If Qu Lanyi hadn¡¯t thought of it, they would still be in the dark. The leader of the Naxi family warned Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi to be careful. They more or less knew the true strength of the Blood Souls right now, especially the four elders. The leader of the Naxi family especially warned them that the two of them weren¡¯t strong enough to fight with the four elders yet. In case anything happened, the two of them couldn¡¯t act on impulse. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi knew this too. Even if they wanted to fight, they had to reach the God Venerable Level! The two of them were currently at Grade 5 of the God Emperor Level. For such a level, it could be said to be a fantasy to reach the God Venerable Level in a short period of time. Unless there was a quick way, they could only rely on the umtion of time and the eruption of luck. At this rate, the Blood Souls would probably bepletely mature and irresistible when they reached the God Venerable Level. In terms of cultivation of strength, the two of them racked their brains. The effect of the Golden Cauldron Fluid wasn¡¯t obvious anymore. Any eleration method in the past was useless right now. If they didn¡¯t find a breakthrough, Yun Feng knew very well that time didn¡¯t allow them to take it slow anymore. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re back?¡± Yun Qi pushed the door open and entered. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see Qu Lanyi with Yun Feng, but his gaze was a bit strange, so strange that Qu Lanyi felt that something was wrong. ¡°Second brother-inw, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Qu Lanyi was a bit scared and had to say something. Yun Qi frowned slightly and then said, ¡°Kid,e out for a moment. I have something to ask you.¡± Yun Feng nced at Yun Qi suspiciously. Qu Lanyi was also very confused. Even though he was puzzled, he stood up and followed Yun Qi out. Yun Qi suddenly turned around. ¡°Feng, you¡¯re not allowed to eavesdrop.¡± Yun Feng was helpless. She nodded and agreed. Yun Qi finally walked out. Yun Feng shook her head. Why was he so mysterious? After a while, it was quiet outside. Yun Feng was very confused. After another while, Yun Qi¡¯s voice came. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± He sounded very rxed and happy, as if he had put down some worries. The door was pushed open. Yun Feng was extremely shocked to see Qu Lanyi¡¯s very serious and gloomy expression. What exactly did her Second Brother say to Lanyi? ¡°Lanyi, what did Second Brother say to you? You don¡¯t look good.¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Yun Feng silently and then strode closer. Yun Feng was about to say something else, when Qu Lanyi had already extended his big hand and picked her up forcefully, throwing her onto the bed. Before Yun Feng did anything, his slender body had already pressed over. ¡°Lanyi?¡± Yun Feng was puzzled. Qu Lanyi curled his lips gently. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, when have I ever been unable to do anything?¡± Unable? Yun Feng didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Unable to do what?¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything. He simply used his body and leaned his lower body against hers fiercely. Yun Feng suddenly blushed. ¡°What exactly did Second Brother say to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly useless. I¡¯m truly ashamed to have my brother-inw care about his sister¡¯s happiness.¡± Yun Feng suddenly came back to herself and realized what Yun Qi said. She was embarrassed and angry. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. When Second Brother asked about us that day, I said that you didn¡¯t do anything to me, not that you¡­ You¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face waspletely red. The man¡¯s scorching body was pressing against her just like that. Lanyi¡¯s self-esteem was obviously stimted. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°If I don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll really be despised by my brother-inw.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Feng blushed and roared. She wanted to get up by force, but Qu Lanyi pressed Yun Feng against the bed fiercely with his hands. The warm sun outside the window came in and shone on the ground, forming mottled light. The bed was covered in shadows. A wicked smile suddenly shed through his handsome facial features. The woman he loved was under his body, right where he could reach her. If he didn¡¯t do anything, he really wouldn¡¯t be a man anymore. He could leave her alone, but if he didn¡¯t even touch her, he really wouldn¡¯t be potent. His slender fingers gently stroked the woman¡¯s delicate skin and watched her fair skin slowly turn red under his fingertips. His fingers slowly followed the curves down her cheek, neck and corbone, sliding back and forth in the hollow of her corbone. The man saw in satisfaction that the blush had already stained here. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± The slightly hoarse male voice was infinitely sexy. Yun Feng¡¯s face became even redder. Even though the rtionship between them was certain, intimacy wasn¡¯tmon, let alone such an erotic atmosphere right now. Yun Feng had only experienced it a few times. Looking at Qu Lanyi¡¯s extremely deep ck eyes, she felt like her entire body was about to be sucked in. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng¡­¡± He called her in a low voice as his warm breathnded on the skin next to her ear. Yun Feng¡¯s blush became deeper and her body was trembling gently. She bit her lips, fearing that she would make any sound. Qu Lanyi chuckled and lowered his handsome face. His scorching breath instantly approached, freeing her red lips from his bite and loving them wantonly.. Chapter 1995 - 1995: Who Are You (5) Chapter 1995: Who Are You (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Lanyi¡­ Hm!¡± After covering her mouth, the man¡¯s scorching hands finally began to act presumptuously. Yun Feng¡¯s body trembled fiercely and her voice was swallowed. Her hands were restrained above her head and she could only withstand the sudden enthusiasm and the unfamiliar feeling of her body. Her mind began to be chaotic and she couldn¡¯t tell north from south. She could only feel the subtle touch and the scorching aura that gradually surged out of her body clearly. It was as if it wanted to burn her body from the inside! Dark red color appeared in his ck eyes. The fire of desire had already existed. Now that it was released, it burned even more fiercely. It couldn¡¯t be satisfied through the clothes anymore. Only real contact could ease such pain! ¡°Rip¡­!¡± The fabric was torn apart just like that. Looking at the charming blush on her skin, the dark red color in the man¡¯s eyes also spread like waves. He held her in his arms fiercely and pressed his lips against her heart, feeling her crazy and violent heartbeat clearly, just like his! Yun Feng¡¯s body trembled again. The scorching temperature in her heart was like a fire that was about to spread there. Her heart pounded even more violently, so violently that it almost jumped out of her chest! ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Yun Feng said weakly. The man ignored her, as if he wanted to gradually expand the fire. Yun Feng only felt that she was about to faint. The crazy man swept her away and opened his ck eyes, which were full of wet mist. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± His hot lips left and he said words of love. The man held her even tighter with his hand. Their bodies were pressed against each other tightly. Their heat transmitted to each other and their hearts were already racing crazily. ¡°Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only call his name. She looked at him with her ck eyes in confusion and didn¡¯t know what to do. The man¡¯s hot fingertips brushed past his red lips that were exhaling air. He lowered his head again and bit her lips fiercely. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Hm!¡± Coldness and heat ovepped, and so did pain and numbness. Qu Lanyi let go of Yun Feng¡¯s hands and held her in his arms. Looking at his mark on her fair skin, the corners of his mouth curled up in satisfaction. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Stroking the mark, Qu Lanyi asked in a low voice. Yun Feng blushed at this moment. She seemed to have used all her strength and could only lean in his arms. She red at the man and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Qu Lanyi caressed it with his fingertips. He couldn¡¯t put it down. The heat in his body hadn¡¯t been eliminated. Even though he had fire in his heart, it wasn¡¯t the time to release it. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. Qu Lanyi looked at the clothes he tore and said softly, ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t wear this anymore.¡± Yun Feng blushed. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s indeed my fault. I¡¯ll find some clothes right now.¡± He put the nket on Yun Feng and got up to find some clothes. He wanted to help Yun Feng put them on, but after ring at her angrily, he pushed the door open and walked out with a smile. ¡°Why are you standing here?¡± Yun Qi came back. Seeing that Qu Lanyi was standing outside like a cat that had stolen a fish, he couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. ¡°Nothing. I came out for some air,¡± replied Qu Lanyi. ¡°Why is my brother-inw back? Is something the matter?¡± Yun Qi looked inside suspiciously. ¡°Get out of my way, kid. I¡¯ll go in and take a look. ¡± Qu Lanyi immediately shed and blocked her. Xiao Feng was changing her clothes inside. Even her brother-inw couldn¡¯t get inside. He couldn¡¯t let other men look at his wife, not even a nce! ¡°What are you doing? Get out of my way.¡± Yun Qi raised his brows, but Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t let him. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, we can talk here.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Qi frowned and was about to say something, when Yun Feng pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Qi nced over. ¡°Feng, have you changed your clothes? Why is your face so red? Are you sick with a fever?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that¡­ there¡¯s something wrong with my clothes. I just changed them.¡± She red at the man who wasughing secretly on the side with her ck eyes. Yun Feng gently pushed Yun Qi¡¯s hand away. ¡°Second Brother, is there anything I can do for you?¡± ¡°Yes, I passed by Senior Feng¡¯s ce just then. Senior Feng brought a message for you.¡± Yun Qi looked at Yun Feng worriedly. ¡°Are you really alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry, Second Brother,¡± said Yun Feng. Her heart was still racing and the heat on her cheeks hadn¡¯t disappeared. ¡°Master is looking for me. I¡¯ll go right away.¡± In order to avoid embarrassment, Yun Feng nned to leave quickly. Qu Lanyi followed her with a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Yun Feng stopped. Yun Qi said in a bad tone, ¡°Senior Feng said that it¡¯s fine if this kid follows you.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Got it. Thank you for informing me, Second Brother.¡± ¡°Why are you so polite with me? I¡¯m a bit worried that you¡¯ll hide something from me.¡± Yun Feng was suddenly stunned. Qu Lanyi¡¯s rxed expression also froze. Yun Feng gritted her teeth and turned around with a bright smile. ¡°How can that Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. Yun Qi chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s good. Go.¡± Yun Feng nodded and left. Qu Lanyi followed her. What Yun Qi said made the ambiguous atmosphere disappearpletely. Everything returned to normal. ¡°It¡¯s actually fine to tell Yun Qi about this, ¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng, however, shook her head. Qu Lanyi sighed softly and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. This stubborn woman, whom he loved, made his heart ache.. Chapter 1996 - 1996: Potion Sensation (1) Chapter 1996: Potion Sensation (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Disciple, you¡¯re here.¡± In the yard where Feng Qingxuan lived, a cup of hot tea was put on the table. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi walked in. Feng Qingxuan raised his head and smiled at Yun Feng. Then, he rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡± He was quite cold to Qu Lanyi¡¯s greeting. Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t care. Feng Qingxuan had never been warm to anyone except Yun Feng. In the eyes of this respected senior, only his only disciple could make him smile. ¡°Master, is there any news on the map?¡± Yun Feng walked over and sat down in the ce Feng Qingxuan indicated. Feng Qingxuan smiled casually. ¡°I¡¯m not very smart anymore. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you much on this map. I¡¯vepared the remaining memories of the past with this map carefully and found nothing useful. The ce drawn on this map existed a long time ago. This ce probably changed when I was active.¡± ¡°So, the elders of the Naxi family won¡¯t know where we are.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Feng Qingxuan nodded solemnly. ¡°Indeed. If there are older people in this world, they might be able to help you. However¡­ it¡¯s unlikely that such old guys will appear again.¡± Yun Feng frowned. So, could it be that the news of the Lightning Seed was interrupted here? Among the people and Magic Beasts she knew, Magic Beasts certainly had a longer lifespan. The oldest were the Fantastical Beasts. However, the Fantastical Beasts lived in the Beast Region. With rules, they couldn¡¯t enter and leave the Beast Region casually, so they certainly weren¡¯t familiar with the changes in the terrain of the current world. ¡°This is a bit difficult.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°Unless they show up themselves, we won¡¯t be able to find such old guys. Besides, is it really possible for someone older than Senior Feng to survive in this world?¡± Feng Qingxuan frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the desire of humans for immortality. The stronger they are, the more they want to be immortal. It¡¯s what all powerhouses do. I¡¯m no exception.¡± Feng Qingxuan sneered. ¡°However, immortality doesn¡¯t exist in this world. No matter how long they live, they¡¯ll be destroyed one day. That¡¯s the simplest logic, and the most difficult for these powerhouses to understand.¡± ¡°The elders of the four families don¡¯t know about it. We can only see if there are any Seniors who have survived until now. There¡¯s definitely not a high chance of sess if we take the initiative to search for them. The only thing we can do is to lure them out.¡± Yun Feng frowned and pondered. Qu Lanyi then whispered, ¡°To lure these old guys out, we can only show them what they need in their minds.¡± Things they needed? Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes glittered. Feng Qingxuan said casually, ¡°If they can really survive until now, nothing can attract them more than eternal life.¡± ¡°Senior Feng is right. Those who can survive until now will definitely pursue a longer life!¡± ¡°Disciple, I¡¯ve never asked you. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already reached the Grandmaster Level.¡± Feng Qingxuan smiled. Everything was as he expected. Yun Feng smiled casually. ¡°I¡¯m not talented. I¡¯ve just reached the Grandmaster Level. ¡® Feng Qingxuan burst intoughter. ¡°There¡¯s no Grandmaster Level expert at your age! You¡¯re unprecedented! That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Qingxuan had never been stingy with hispliments for Yun Feng. Feng Qingxuan wasn¡¯t like this in the past. However, after experiencing so much and settling down, Feng Qingxuan had already changed his mind. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit here calmly and give Yun Feng so much help if he hadn¡¯t changed. Yun Feng was too embarrassed to smile, but Qu Lanyi was a bit shocked. The Grandmaster Level? ¡°That¡¯s the highest level of the pharmaceutical level, right?¡± Feng Qingxuan raised his brows. ¡°Kid, who told you that the Grandmaster Level is the highest level of making medicine?¡± ¡°Is there anyone above the Grandmaster Level?¡± Qu Lanyi had never dabbled in pharmaceuticals. The highest level he had heard of was only the Grandmaster Level. There were probably not many grandmaster-level pharmacists! ¡°As far as I know, there are less than five Grandmaster Level pharmacists. They¡¯re all in the Pharmacists¡¯ Union. I¡¯ve never heard ot any pharmacists above the Grandmaster Level,¡± said Yun Feng as she looked at Feng Qingxuan with glittering ck eyes. If she was right, her master should be above the Grandmaster Level in pharmaceuticals! ¡°Disciple, it¡¯s already not easy for you to reach the Grandmaster Level right now. Your talent in potions is also iparable. Even though I¡¯m proud of you, I don¡¯t want you to stop here. The Grandmaster Level isn¡¯t the top of the pharmaceutical world. There¡¯s another level above the Grandmaster Level, called the Zen Master.¡± ¡°The Zen Master Level?¡± This was the first time Qu Lanyi heard that. ¡°Senior Feng, are you¡­ the Zen Master Level?¡± Feng Qingxuan snorted. ¡°Kid, do you really think I have nothing to do here?¡± Qu Lanyi was a bit embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­ I¡¯m just surprised¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? I was already at the Grandmaster Level before I was trapped in the Beast Region. It¡¯s been so long. If I still haven¡¯t reached the Zen Master Level, won¡¯t I make othersugh their heads off?¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips. It was definitely better not to say anything. Senior Feng was truly rude to the others. Yun Feng looked surprised. ¡°The Zen Master Level! Master¡¯s pharmaceutical ability should be the best right now! ¡± Feng Qingxuan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how the pharmaceutical world is right now. In the era when I was active, there were pharmacists at the level of a Zen Master. However, as time passed, they died. Most pharmacists weren¡¯t strong to begin with. It was a very difficult process to achieve a win-win situation in terms of strength and potions. I could enter the level of a Zen Master because I abandoned my strength and focused on this.¡± Yun Feng nodded. It wasn¡¯t so simple to do multiple jobs at the same time. She had to do each identity well and reach an unimaginable height. Single tasks were fine, but if she did all of them, she would have to spend unimaginable energy! Yun Feng¡¯s way of making medicine was different from ordinary methods. She took a shortcut and avoided the long andplicated process. If Yun Feng was like the others, she probably wouldn¡¯t have the energy to reach the Grandmaster Level at all.. Chapter 1997 - 1997: Potion Sensation (2) Chapter 1997: Potion Sensation (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled. This showed how powerful her master¡¯s ability was! ¡°In order to attract these old guys to show up, grandmaster-level potions can¡¯t pique their interest at all. Only the Zen Master Level can make them restless.¡± ¡°Master, do you mean¡­ you want to develop it yourself?¡± Yun Feng was delighted in her mind again. She thought her master would let her train herself, but she didn¡¯t expect him to do it for her himself! Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re my only disciple. It doesn¡¯t make sense if I don¡¯t do something for you. ¡± ¡°Master has already done enough for me,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t inherited everything Master left behind, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get out of my predicament several times.¡± Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll certainly treat you well. However, you can¡¯t make a Zen Master-level potion overnight. Disciple, you¡¯ll have to wait for a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Master will decide everything, ¡± said Yun Feng. She was very excited in her mind. ¡°Can I stay and see how Master makes potions?¡± Yun Feng was looking forward to it in her mind. She was very curious about the level of the Zen Master. ¡°Of course. Even if you didn¡¯t mention it, I¡¯ll let you stay. I¡¯ll teach you these things myself.¡± Feng Qingxuan looked hopeful. Yun Feng smiled happily. ¡®You don¡¯t have to stay. You¡¯re not talented in potions at all.¡± Feng Qingxuan was quite disdainful. Qu Lanyi smiled wryly. ¡°Yes, Senior Feng. I¡¯ll go out now. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled and walked out. Feng Qingxuan looked at his back and whispered, ¡°What a pity for that kid.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in her mind. Her master still valued Lanyi, or he wouldn¡¯t have sounded so regretful. Feng Qingxuan looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Are there any left of the herbs I gave you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never touched any high-level herbs.¡± Yun Feng took out all the herbs Feng Qingxuan left behind. Feng Qingxuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°More than that. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve touched any at all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t use potions often and I don¡¯t make them often. If possible, I¡¯ll collect some things I need. The ones Master left behind are very precious. They¡¯ll be gone after use.¡± Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult not to rely on potions. Disciple, you¡¯ve done very well. Potions are temporary after all. Even though they can solve an urgent problem, they can¡¯t affect the root cause. Tell me what potions you¡¯ve made so far.¡± The master and disciple started a lecture on potions. Yun Feng didn¡¯te out for a long time. Studying was a long process. Qu Lanyi told Yun Qi what happened and Yun Qi was relieved after hearing that. Gong Tianqing was still cultivating in seclusion. Yun Qi was the one who was worried this time. Qu Lanyi could be said to be the freest person. He simply cultivated silently. He couldn¡¯t fall too far behind. ¡°Disciple, there¡¯s a huge difference between the Zen Master Level and the Grandmaster Level. It can be said to be a new level. You have apletely new understanding of the distribution and ratio of herbs. The Zen Master Level can¡¯t be reached through tough practice and umtion. The Zen Master Levelpletely depends on yourprehension.¡± ¡°Comprehension?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. All pharmacists below the Grandmaster Level have ready-made forms that can be used. These potion forms are the best results after many attempts and changes. They can be said to be forms that everyone can have. The potions they make are only divided into levels. There¡¯s nothing special about them. However, the level of the Zen Master ispletely different.¡± Feng Qingxuan said earnestly, ¡°The forms of the Zen Master Level are all obtained throughprehension. In other words, the forms that the pharmacists at the Zen Master Level know are unique in this world. Simrly, only people who have figured out the form can make such a potion.¡± ¡°What if I write this form?¡± Feng Qingxuan chuckled. ¡°Even if you write it, it¡¯s useless until you reach the level of a Zen Master.¡± Yun Feng understood now. She also understood why only potions at the Zen Master Level could lure those old guys out. Who wouldn¡¯t want a unique form, a unique potion? If you had it, others wouldn¡¯t have it! A form made withprehension was much more precious than a ready-made one! ¡°Simrly, making potions at the Zen Master Level consumes more energy and time. The herbs needed for the form aren¡¯t easy to get. It¡¯s very likely that there won¡¯t be a second batch after making the first one. Do you understand the uniqueness of the Zen Master Level?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Feng Qingxuan smiled in satisfaction. ¡®Very good. You can¡¯t be hasty when you want to reach the level of a Zen Master. This is the same as cultivation. To reach the top requires patience and a certain amount of luck. Disciple, you must remember what I said.¡± Yun Feng said carefully, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely remember what Master said.¡± In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Yun Feng had been staying at Feng Qingxuan¡¯s ce and had nevere out. Yun Qi, on the other hand, had lingered outside Gong Tianqing¡¯s residence many times and didn¡¯t dare to disturb her easily. Qu Lanyi, at the same time, was cultivating in seclusion quietly and didn¡¯t think that it had been a long time. However, Yun Qi came to cause trouble from time to time, which made him a bit angry. ¡°Second brother-inw, how many times have you done this?¡± Qu Lanyi looked a bit gloomy. Looking at the man in front of him who came uninvited and disturbed his cultivation, he didn¡¯t know what to say. If he weren¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s Second Brother, he would have already kicked him out. Yun Qi also sat there with a gloomy face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me. Just do what you need to do.¡± Qu Lanyi heaved a long sigh and sat down helplessly. ¡°You¡¯ve been back and forth. How can I not be disturbed by you? Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Qi frowned. ¡°Did what I said hurt Tianqing? I¡¯m a bit worried about her. Will she be angry with me¡­¡± Seeing the uneasiness in Yun Qi¡¯s eyes, Qu Lanyi really didn¡¯t know what to say. Yun Qi was obviously a hothead who had been in love for the first time. There was really nothing to worry about, but he was extremely worried. ¡°She won¡¯t be angry with you,¡± said Qu Lanyi. ¡°She did this for herself. You don¡¯t have to think too much.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Qi was puzzled. Qu Lanyi¡¯s temples throbbed.. ¡°Second brother-inw! If you think I¡¯m wrong, please don¡¯t bother me anymore!¡± Chapter 1998 - 1998: Potion Sensation (3) Chapter 1998 - 1998: Potion Sensation (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled awkwardly. ¡°Just kidding. Just kidding.¡± There weren¡¯t many people in the Yun family right now and Feng was with Senior Feng. He certainly couldn¡¯t disturb her. He could only ask this kid about this. ¡°If Tianqing isn¡¯t angry, why does she ignore me?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s temples throbbed again. ¡°Isn¡¯t she cultivating in seclusion? How can she talk to you?¡± Yun Qi was silent. Then, he said again, ¡°Cultivating in seclusion shouldn¡¯t take so long¡­¡± ¡°Second brother-inw! How can you end your seclusion in a short period of time?¡± ¡°But¡­ She has to eat, right¡­¡± Yun Qi whispered. Qu Lanyi¡¯s facial features were almost twisted. Were people who were in love all idiots? He and Fengfeng weren¡¯t so stupid! Yun Qi answered his own questions on the side. Qu Lanyi simply ignored him and kept calling out in his mind. Xiao Fengfeng,e out and take him away quickly! ¡°I¡¯ve taught everything to you. The rest will depend on your own efforts,¡± said Feng Qingxuan. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Four months have passed.¡± Feng Qingxuan looked at the potion in his hand. ¡°Take this. This is what I can help you with.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Yun Feng took it carefully and put away the potion. She didn¡¯t seem to notice the passage of time. Almost three months had passed unknowingly? That was too fast. She wondered how Lanyi, her Second Brother and Tianqing were doing and if there was anything unusual on the Blood Souls¡¯ side. ¡°Go. I need to rest too. After all, I¡¯m old.¡± Feng Qingxuan chuckled and waved his hand. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Master. Have a good rest. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Feng Qingxuan nodded in satisfaction. He turned around and disappeared. Yun Feng also turned around and left. As soon as she walked out of the yard, she saw Qu Lanyi outside. ¡°Lanyi, why are you here? Have you been¡­¡± Yun Feng was very surprised. Qu Lanyi shook his head helplessly. ¡°No. Even though I¡¯ve been here a few times, I don¡¯t stay here every day.¡± Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing Qu Lanyi¡¯s helpless expression, she was a bit confused. ¡°Lanyi, you seem to be upset? Why? Did something happen during this period of time? Did something happen to the Blood Souls?¡± Qu Lanyi shook his head. ¡°No, everything has been peaceful during this period of time. Even though the Blood Souls fought with the East and West Alliance a few times, they stopped after a short while.¡± ¡°Then what happened?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Could he say that he was annoyed by this second brother-inw? While he was thinking about how to say it, Yun Qi¡¯s voice had alreadye. ¡°Kid, you came here!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s temples immediately pounded a few more times. He turned around. ¡°Second brother-inw, you were so fast to find me.¡± Yun Qi strode over. ¡°Kid, I¡­ Feng!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Second Brother and Lanyi seem to be much closer.¡± Yun Qi was suddenly a bit embarrassed. Qu Lanyiughed dryly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± said Yun Qi. ¡°When did Senior Feng ask you toe out?¡± ¡°Just then, I saw Lanyi as soon as I walked out,¡± said Yun Feng. Yun Qi nodded and nced at Qu Lanyi with his ck eyes. This kid hid from him and came here. Was he so annoying? ¡°Is Senior Feng alright?¡± Yun Qi looked inside. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Master is fine. Second Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just tired these days and need to rest.¡± Yun Qi nodded. ¡°Are we going to start searching for the lightning seed next? Where are we going? Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°The terrain depicted on the map was very different from what it is right now. Even Master doesn¡¯t know where it is right now.¡± ¡°Senior Feng doesn¡¯t know? Perhaps this clue is gone?¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips. His brother-inw was truly one-track-minded. ¡°If Senior Feng doesn¡¯t know, someone will.¡± If they wanted to lure those old guys out, they certainly had to put the potions in the Auction House and then spread the news appropriately. The Auction Houses on the continent were all under the control of the East and West Alliance right now. It couldn¡¯t be easier for the East and West Alliance to spread the news quickly. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi traveled together. Yun Qi wanted to follow them, but he was worried about Gong Tianqing, so he didn¡¯t. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi thought so too. It was better for Yun Qi to stay here. They rushed all the way to the headquarters of the East and West Alliance. Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to put this potion in the Auction House herself. Whether it was disguise or real appearance, there would be subsequent trouble. It would be much easier if Yan Ming helped. As the General Manager of the East and West Alliance, Yan Ming was an all-rounder in the eyes of the world. Even if he took out such a thing, he wouldn¡¯t cause too much attention. Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect to meet Yan Ming when she arrived. After all, the General Manager of the East and West Alliance was a busy person and wasn¡¯t often here. What a coincidence. When Yun Feng arrived, Yan Ming was about to move. After Yun Feng arrived, he canceled everything he had on hand. Yun Feng briefly told him about the potion. Even Yan Ming, who was meticulous, couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. He couldn¡¯t understand what level a Zen Master-level potion was, but this was probably the first time anything had surpassed the grandmaster level. ¡°Do you really trust me so much? You handed such a precious thing to me?¡± Yan Ming raised his brows. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve already handed the East and West Alliance to you, let alone a bottle of potion. I trust you.¡± Yan Ming was stunned for a moment. He chuckled and put away the potion. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take care of this for you, but once the Zen Master Level potion appears, it¡¯ll probably cause a lot ofmotion. The Blood Souls will definitely know. By then, the Blood Souls will definitely steal it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve considered all this. How can I get tiger cubs if I don¡¯t enter the tiger¡¯s den?¡± Yan Ming nodded. ¡°Got it. By then, we¡¯ll set upyers of defense. ording to what you said, the Blood Souls won¡¯t be the only ones attracted here. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. She could imagine themotion caused by the appearance of the Zen Master Level potion. Everyone on this continent would probably be shocked in their minds. She could imagine how passionate their desire for this bottle of potion was! By then, they would definitely fight for the potion, and she didn¡¯t need to care who got this bottle of potion in the end at all, as long as it wasn¡¯t the Blood Souls! Yun Feng¡¯s real purpose was to lure those old guys out.. Chapter 1999 - 1999: Potion Sensation (4) Chapter 1999 - 1999: Potion Sensation (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Where should we auction it?¡± Yan Ming said. ¡°It¡¯ll be easier to set up defenses if we choose a good ce.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked at each other. Yun Feng said softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it in Chunfeng Town?¡± Yan Ming was stunned. Yun Feng said, ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with the surrounding terrain of Chunfeng Town. I¡¯ll certainly be there on the day of the auction. Chunfeng Town is next to the Foggy Forest. If necessary, I can ask the Magic Beasts for help.¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult for Yun Feng to ask the guys in the depths of the Foggy Forest for help right now. Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°Alright, Chunfeng Town it is.¡± Ever since the Yun family soared to the sky, Chunfeng Town had be a very strange area on the East Continent. The process of the Yun family climbing all the way up was also the process where Chunfeng Town became unique in everyone¡¯s mind. Even though the Yun family didn¡¯t take root here anymore, this ce was still as special as before. After all, the Yun family had stayed here for a long time. This could be said to be the starting ce of the Yun family on the East Continent. After the Yun family left, the Fengyun Empire still tacitly acknowledged the independence of Chunfeng Town. Even though the Yun family left, everyone in town treated the Yun family as their leader in their minds, without exception. No matter who they were, they didn¡¯t dare to provoke Chunfeng Town easily. Even the De family and the Shang family didn¡¯t dare to give orders to Chunfeng Town casually. As the East and West Alliance rose, the world focused on this unimaginable alliance. Chunfeng Town gradually faded from everyone¡¯s sight and returned to normal. However, an explosive piece of news made this town the center of everyone¡¯s attention again, bing a ce where storms were about to rise. The ce where the Zen Master Level potion was to be auctioned was Chunfeng Town! The news came from the Auction House of the East and West Alliance. It was a potion brought by the General Manager of the East and West Alliance, Yan Ming. The news instantly spread like wildfire! The Vast Continent seemed to be boiling! Even though many people didn¡¯t understand the concept of the Zen Master Level, they knew that this bottle of potion was unique and had never appeared until now! In an instant, everyone was talking about the Zen Master-level potion. They were very curious about the Zen Master-level potion, but what was even more curious was the pharmacist who made this bottle of potion! A Zen Master Level pharmacist! As the news kept spreading, the people of the East and West Alliance entered Chunfeng Town and began to prepare for the auction. Chunfeng Town immediately became the second Shadow City! Countless people surged in crazily, wanting to see this bottle of potion. They wanted to know who got this bottle of potion, and even more so, they wanted to know who this Zen Master-level Dharmacist was! ¡°Things are moreplicated than I thought. I¡¯m about to be annoyed by the questions.¡± Yan Ming looked at Yun Feng, who was sitting there, speechlessly. The two of them were in Chunfeng Town at this moment. The East and West Alliance had already started making preparations in full swing. Arge number of people flooded into Chunfeng Town every day. In just a short period of time, the entire town was like a balloon that had been blown up and amodated people from all directions. The silence in the past was gone and it was filled with noise and excitement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sitting in her living room, Yun Feng took a sip of tea leisurely. The old mansion of the Yun family still hadn¡¯t changed at all. Yun Feng felt that this was very good. Everything was as before. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know how many people came to ask me who this Zen Master-level pharmacist is?¡± Yan Ming raised his brows and rubbed his temples with his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already counted more than a hundred people. I¡¯ve replied a hundred times. My Young Lady, how big do you think my brain is?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Ming sat down. ¡°You don¡¯t know that those elders of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union are like hungry wolves. They insisted on knowing. They didn¡¯t believe my answer at all. Dan Qing and Dansu asked me directly if it was you.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. Yan Ming¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve never asked you, but¡­ this bottle of potion is indeed yours¡­¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability of a Zen Master. I can only make Grandmaster Level potions at most. If it were really me, I wouldn¡¯t deny it.¡± Yan Ming nodded. ¡°If you say so, then it¡¯s really not true. However, I¡¯m afraid Dan Qing and Dansu will be disappointed. ¡± Yun Feng was helpless. The level of a Zen Master¡­ If she could reach the level of a Zen Master at this age, wouldn¡¯t she be heaven-defying? ¡°No matter who it is, my answer is that it was given by an expert to avoid unnecessary trouble,¡± said Yan Ming. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it with your own eyes these few days. Countless people have surged into Chunfeng Town. This will soon be thetest gathering ce of storms. By then, all kinds of people will be hiding inside. Once the auction begins, undercurrents will also begin to surge.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to arrange the auction.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give you a detailed list of everyone who participates in the auction. I won¡¯t miss any of them.¡± Yan Ming stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go arrange the amodations. More and more people are flooding in. It¡¯ll be very troublesome if we don¡¯t deal with this as soon as possible.¡± Yan Ming turned around and was about to leave. Yun Feng stood up. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Yan Ming stopped and chuckled. ¡°In terms of help¡­ Qu Lanyi did a good job. As for you, take some time out for a walk and see which of these people that came because of your fame is hiding something. You¡¯ll be doing me a huge favor.¡± Yun Feng was helpless. She was going to do that anyway. It wouldn¡¯t be considered helping him. ¡°Got it.¡± Yan Ming smiled gently and then turned around to leave. Yun Feng sat in the hall alone and pondered. Qu Lanyi followed him to help and wasn¡¯t with Yun Feng. Yun Feng had been observing in the dark these few days. There were truly all kinds of people. It was very likely that the people of the Blood Souls were already hiding. ¡°Young Lady, do you want to eat?¡± The old butler walked over with a smile. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± There were only three servants in the Yun family right now and they were loyal to the Yun family. The news that Yun Feng came home this time didn¡¯t leak out at all, which showed how loyal they were to the Yun family. The old butler nodded and left with a smile. Yun Feng stood up and took out the Thousand Shadows Mask, putting it on. Soon, she created a new face. Yun Feng tapped the tip of her foot gently and her body had already shed out of the Yun family¡¯s old house to the noisy street right now. Yun Feng looked at the crowd of people that brushed past her. This town was truly full right now. All the shops on the street were doing well. There were originally only a few small hotels in Chunfeng Town, but there were a lot of them now. The supply still couldn¡¯t Keep up with the demand. AS the auction date came, more people woulde to town. More and more people flooded in. Maintaining order was a difficult task. All the soldiers of the Yun Army were here to maintain order. They all had a sense of belonging and would do their best. Yun Feng didn¡¯t test them at all. Shepletely restrained her aura and transformed into an ordinary person. Not long after she walked on the street, more than dozens of waves of detection auras had already swept over her. They were all very strong. Many masters would gather here this time for that bottle of Zen Master Level potion. ¡°What do you think a Zen Master-level potion is?¡± The person next to her was discussing enthusiastically. ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ve never heard of the concept of the Zen Master Level in the past. Now that it suddenly appeared¡­ it should be very, very powerful.¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s even higher than the Grandmaster Level Potion. I¡¯ve never seen a Grandmaster Level Potion!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never seen one either! However, wouldn¡¯t it be even better if I¡¯m lucky enough to meet a Zen Master?¡± ¡°I wonder if the Auction House will set any conditions. It¡¯ll probably be very difficult for ordinary people like us to see it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Someone who canpete for such a potion must not be a simple person. I wonder what master will appear. Who will take this bottle of potion in the end?¡± ¡°Is that what you¡¯re concerned about? I¡¯m most curious about this Zen Master- level pharmacist! ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t General Manager Yan say that this bottle of potion was given by an expert? He doesn¡¯t even know who this expert is. How can we meet him?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand that, do you? This is a smokescreen! Countless people are guessing that this Zen Master-level pharmacist is Master Yun Feng!¡± ¡°Master Yun Feng?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Think about it. Lord Yun Feng¡¯s talent in potions is praised by those elders of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union! Isn¡¯t the pharmacist master who¡¯s closely rted to General Manager Yan Lord Yun Feng?¡± ¡°If you say so¡­ It¡¯s really the case! Only Master Yun Feng!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So, Lord Yun Feng is truly iparable! With such a person guarding the East and West Alliance, will we lose?¡± Hearing such discussions, Yun Feng was a bit helpless. She could only shake her head, smile and continue walking forward. This wasn¡¯t the first time suchments appeared. Even though Yun Feng wanted to avoid it, it seemed that the crowd was insisting on giving her this title right now. Yun Feng became calmer and calmer as she walked in the crowd. She was used to such remarks after hearing so many. She nced at everyone with her ck eyes. If the Blood Souls were really hiding among them, they would probably be very careful and wouldn¡¯t expose themselves until the critical moment. Passing through the crowded streets along the way, Yun Feng slowly found that there were also a lot of auras of Magic Beasts mixed in among humans! It made sense. This news would probably be even more sensational in the world of Magic Beasts. They would definitely do everything they could to find out. The Magic Beasts that joined the East and West Alliance certainly had the right to know first. There was no need to spend so much effort to sneak in and ask around. They could even participate in thepetition fair and square. This was the absolute advantage of joining the East and West Alliance. ¡°Brother Little Fire, my teacher will definitelye.¡± A voice suddenly entered Yun Feng¡¯s ears. This voice¡­ was Qingqing! ¡°I don¡¯t know if Master wille.¡± Little Fire¡¯s unusually calm voice appeared. Yun Feng looked ahead with her ck eyes. Weren¡¯t Xia Qing and Little Fire walking together? He had indeed left to find Qingqing. Little Fire suddenly raised its ck eyes. The moment it met Yun Feng¡¯s gaze, it was stunned! ¡°Master¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Come find me tonight.¡± Yun Feng turned around and left. Little Fire lowered its ck eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Brother Little Fire, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Qing turned around. Little Fire¡¯s ck eyes glittered and a smile appeared at the corners of its mouth. ¡°Nothing..¡± Chapter 2000 - 2000: Closure (1) Chapter 2000: Closure (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng walked around the town and didn¡¯t stay any longer. There was still some time until the auction. The people she expected to show up wouldn¡¯t be here early at this moment. Most of them were just people watching the drama. At ten in the afternoon, Yun Feng returned home quietly. She cared more about the matter between Little Fire and Qingqing in her mind. She wanted to find out what Little Fire thought of Qingqing. If a Magic Beast and a human could be together and be happy, she wouldn¡¯t say anything. Little Fire was her partner and friend who had been through life and death with her. Qingqing was the only disciple she valued. It wasn¡¯t that nobody had shown admiration for Yun Feng in the past few decades, but Yun Feng had only had Xia Qing as her disciple. Xia Qing wasn¡¯t the most talented, and Xia Qing didn¡¯t have the best personality. However, Yun Feng liked her. Qingqing was the same as her. She worked hard step by step and had never flinched or admitted defeat. The night was lonely. Chunfeng Town was still brightly lit and noisy. This was a phenomenon that hadn¡¯t happened in more than a decade. It had never been quiet in the middle of the night. It had alreadysted for a few days. The old house of the Yun family was exceptionally quiet. All the noise seemed to be blocked out. To be exact, nobody dared to disturb this ce easily. After all, this was the Yun family¡¯s house. Yun Feng shed out of the Yun family¡¯s old house and directly ran to the Foggy Forest nearby. The mercenaries stationed here had already left. In the current situation, the existence of the East and West Alliance made most mercenaries lose the thought of making a fortune. Hunting Magic Beasts was quite dangerous. It was better to work for the East and West Alliance. The Foggy Forest was silent. Yun Feng sat on a tall tree with her back against the wide tree trunk. She looked at the lights that were still lit in Chunfeng Town in the distance through the leaves with her ck eyes and waited quietly. ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A ck shadow came on the night wind. There were spots of glittering fire on its body in the night, drawing faint red marks in the air. Little Fire, which was slightly longer but still had a very cute face, stood in front of Yun Feng. ¡°Master.¡± Yun Feng looked up at the slightly unfamiliar Little Fire in front of her. His personality had changed. She had always thought that it was because of the darkness element, but she seemed to have forgotten one possibility, which was his own change. ¡°I¡¯ve called you many times before. Why didn¡¯t you answer me?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows with a serious expression and there was even a hint of coldness in her words, which obviously stunned Little Fire. Master didn¡¯t ask about Xia Qing? ¡°Answer me.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression became even colder. ¡°Was I too good to you, so good that you think you can ignore Master¡¯s call?¡± Little Fire¡¯s expression changed. ¡°That¡¯s not it! It¡¯s my fault!¡± Yun Feng looked at Little Fire solemnly. ¡°Ever since you woke up, some things have been different. Why exactly?¡± Little Fire frowned and remained silent. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Little Fire, if you don¡¯t want to follow me anymore, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Little Fire¡¯s body suddenly tightened and there was an indescribable pain. It clenched its fists tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s just that after I woke up again, something in my heart began to move uneasily. The more stupid and uneasy these things are, the less I can control my elements. I¡¯m very anxious.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t control them?¡± Yun Feng was puzzled. Little Fire took a deep breath and a ball of fire suddenly surged out of its body. The Magic Beast form of the Fire Cloud Wolf appeared and its ck wings slowly unfolded. The dark red fire spread with scorching temperature in an instant. ¡°Master, there was originally darkness element in my body, but it was just a little. After I was reborn this time, the darkness element in my body is gradually swallowing my own fire element.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled! She nced at the Fire Cloud Wolf. The dark color had already spread from the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s wings to its back! Even though it was just a small piece, the speed of spread was too astonishing! ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t respond to Master¡¯s call. It¡¯s just that¡­ I didn¡¯t hear it at all.¡± A glint of pain shed through the eyes of the Fire Cloud Wolf. Yun Feng was even more shocked. The wolf didn¡¯t hear it! Little Fire didn¡¯t hear her telepathicmunication! Did this mean that their connection contract was inexplicably weakened? ¡°If this goes on, the contract between me and Master willpletely disappear one day! I don¡¯t want this to happen!¡± With a deep roar, the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s voice was full of pain. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Master¡¯s side, but I don¡¯t know what to do at all! The period of time I was away from Master proved my guess. The contract between me and Master is invisibly weakened again!¡± Yun Feng twisted her wrist and took out the Fire Ring of Contract. ¡°Little Fire, does the weakening of the contract between us have anything to do with this Ring of Contract? While you were asleep, cracks suddenly appeared on the Ring of Contract. Do you know?¡± ¡°Cracks?¡± Little Fire was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I couldn¡¯t feel anything while I was asleep. Cracks appeared? How is that possible?¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°It seems that the damage to the Ring of Contract has severely affected the rtionship between a summoner and the contracted Magic Beasts. Two cracks have already caused such a result. If there are a few more cracks, the contract between us will break sooner orter.¡± Yun Feng and Little Fire had a master-servant contract. If they forcibly canceled the contact, the summoner would suffer a lot of damage, which was very disadvantageous for Yun Feng right now. ¡°I wonder if the cracks on the Ring of Contract can be repaired¡­¡± Yun Feng whispered. She didn¡¯t want to lose Little Fire either. Even if there were better Magic Beasts in the fire element, where could she find such a unique Fire Cloud Wolf? Besides, nobody could rece their friendship along the way. ¡°You can¡¯t control the fire elements in your body. It¡¯s very likely rted to the cracks on the ring. The weakening of our connection also affects you. It seems that the most important thing is to deal with these cracks.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a solution?¡± Little Fire seemed a bit surprised. It had been very depressed during this period of time. It was frustrated and anxious. Now that it heard what Yun Feng said, it couldn¡¯t help but feel enlightened. ¡°I won¡¯t abandon you,¡± said Yun Feng. The Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s eyes shrank fiercely and its ears moved slightly. Yun Feng got up and walked over, caressing the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s fluffy head with her hand. Little Fire was extremely obedient. ¡°You haven¡¯t said a word to me these days.. Are you so anxious that you don¡¯t trust me?¡± Chapter 2001 - 2001: Closure (2) Chapter 2001: Closure (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± said Little Fire in a low voice. ¡°I can¡¯t control the fire elements well. I¡¯m afraid that the invasion of the dark elements will interfere with my rationality. If I hurt Master¡­¡¯ ¡°So, you hid far away? Are you not going to see me?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s ears moved. ¡°If there¡¯s really a day when I lose my mind, I¡¯d rather die alone in an empty corner.¡± Yun Feng was slightly startled. She finally understood what this Fire Cloud Wolf was thinking in its mind. She had to admit that she ignored Little Fire¡¯s feelings. It had been in pain alone. If she hadn¡¯t met it here today, it was very likely that the two of them would have been separated. ¡°Is that the reason why you¡¯re with Qingqing? You¡¯re only allowed to be with her for a while because you¡¯ve decided to die alone?¡± Little Fire smiled wryly. ¡°Master, you¡¯re right about everything. That girl. That¡¯s indeed what I think. If I had such a period of time, I wouldn¡¯t have any regrets even if I died just like that.¡± ¡°Brother Fire, you¡¯re too stupid.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice sounded. Then, the remaining few beasts all spoke. ¡°Little boy, it¡¯s not that I want to scold you, but you¡¯re too self-centered. How can Little Yun Feng leave you alone?¡± ¡°Brother Little Fire, don¡¯t be disappointed. You must pull yourself together! Xiao Feng will help you! We¡¯ll help you too!¡± ¡°F*ck, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so wishy-washy. What do you mean by finding a corner where there¡¯s no one? Wouldn¡¯t you feel suffocated? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll definitelyugh you to death!¡± Yun Feng remained silent, but there was a smile in her mind. Little Fire deserved a beating on its head. What was it thinking? She really couldn¡¯t ept it. The Fire Cloud Wolf listened quietly at first. In the end, it couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and finally shouted in a low voice, ¡°Are you done? Don¡¯t think you can keep scolding me just because I don¡¯t say anything!¡± Yun Feng smiled. Right, this was Little Fire. That short-tempered and extremely cute little boy in the past was his original appearance. ¡°Hey, the little boy is enraged!¡± Sister Hua smiled extremely happily. The Fire Cloud Wolf looked embarrassed. If these few people came out, a ball of fire would probably spout over just like that. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re still angry? I thought you would keep pretending.¡± Er Lei was very disdainful. Little Fire looked even more embarrassed. Lan Yi and Yaoyao were more generous. ¡°Brother Fire, you¡¯ve finally returned to normal.¡± ¡°Brother Little Fire has finally recovered. If you don¡¯t, Xiao Feng will be worried!¡± Little Fire was extremely embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s enough! I know I was wrong this time. Stop talking!¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking. Little Fire knows that you¡¯re all doing this out of kindness.¡± Yun Feng quickly said and finally stopped the few Magic Beasts from talking. Little Fire raised its ck eyes and nced at Yun Feng. ¡°Master, ¡°I know that you¡¯d rather destroy yourself than hurt me at all. However, get rid of this thought from your mind from now on. Even if our contract disappears, I can still contract with you again! Of course, don¡¯t y tricks on me like you did the first time, or I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Little Fire¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. It suddenly widened its wolf mouth and chuckled. ¡°Yes, even if the contract disappears, we can still establish a new one. Master! Come on my back!¡± Hearing that Little Fire became cheerful again, Yun Feng alsoughed loudly and jumped onto the back of the Fire Cloud Wolf. The Fire Cloud Wolf spread its wings and tapped its four feet. Its dark red body had already jumped into the sky with red marks. ¡°Between me and Qingqing, I¡¯ll give Master a clear exnation. I won¡¯t hurt her,¡± said Little Fire in a low voice. Yun Feng nodded and patted her neck with her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know your feelings for her. If it¡¯s really possible between a Magic Beast and a human being, I won¡¯t object to you, as long as you can be happy.¡± Little Fire smiled wryly. It stopped in the sky and looked at a certain ce with its ck eyes. ¡°If there¡¯s such a possibility between Magic Beasts and humans, how can there be such a clear boundary difference? There¡¯s a huge difference between Magic Beasts and humans. Not to mention that the two parties have hated each other since ancient times, even without these, the foreigners wouldn¡¯t De ame to stay ana would Depletely expenea In tne ena.¡¯ ¡°You mean¡­?¡± Yun Feng frowned. She kind of understood what Little Fire was thinking in its mind. It was thinking for Qingqing. How could a human stand among the Magic Beasts? Little Fire took a deep breath and was about to say something, when a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°It¡¯s time to tell me what you think of me.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. A figure suddenly appeared in front of her. It was Xia Qing with aplicated look! ¡°Qingqing!¡± Yun Feng jumped off Little Fire¡¯s back. Xia Qing managed a smile. ¡°I was happy to see you, but it turns out I can¡¯t smile no matter what.¡± Yun Feng was silent. Little Fire didn¡¯t hide anything at all, as if it wanted to exin everything at this moment. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. There are indeed some things I should tell you.¡± Xia Qing smiled wryly. ¡°I knew it. You were so gentle and good to me. It¡¯s just an illusion after all. It¡¯s not real at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been avoiding you and myself in the past, but I have to tell you now that I like you, Xia Qing. Such a girl broke into my heart a long time ago. At that time, I didn¡¯t know what human feelings were, but I knew very wellter that this girl taught me what liking and caring were. These things can¡¯t be experienced in the cold bloodline of Magic Beasts.¡± ¡°Brother Little Fire¡­¡± Xia Qing¡¯s eyes were wet. She really wanted to hear his affirmation. She really wanted to hear this confession of love! However, why was her heart so painful right now? ¡°I like you, Xia Qing. I won¡¯t avoid my feelings for you anymore, but at the same time, from this second, I¡¯ll let you leave my world forever. I won¡¯t like you anymore, not at all.¡± Xia Qing suddenly turned pale and clenched her fists tightly. Yun Feng pursed her lips on the side and knew that it wasn¡¯t time for her to talk. ¡°Why? Is it really so insurmountable between Magic Beasts and humans? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xia Qing roared, as if she was using all her strength to roar.. She was unwilling, angry and the waves of pain in the depths of her heart! Chapter 2002 - 2002: Beaten Up (1) Chapter 2002: Beaten Up (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You don¡¯t believe it? That¡¯s the difference between Magic Beasts and humans! The Fire Cloud Wolf has never been alone. How can a human survive in the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s group? Xia Qing, tell me!¡± All of Xia Qing¡¯s voice disappeared. She just watched in a daze with her ck eyes. What Little Fire said kept echoing in her mind¡­ She bit her lips hard. ¡°Even so, I won¡¯t give up easily! You didn¡¯t let me try. How would you know that this won¡¯t work?¡± ¡°Qingqing!¡± Yun Feng finally couldn¡¯t help but say, but Little Fire burst intoughter and stepped in the air with a glint of darkness in its wolf eyes. ¡°Humans are so arrogant. Xia Qing, you¡¯re no exception.¡± Hearing what Little Fire said, Xia Qing¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. She knew that he would definitely say such a heartless thing. This wasn¡¯t the first time she heard such a thing! Little Fire put on a cruel smile. This was a smile unique to Magic Beasts. ¡°Xia Qing, I¡¯ll never live in the human world. This doesn¡¯t match the nature of Magic Beasts. Magic Beasts are selfish by nature. Even if you¡¯re willing, my race won¡¯t amodate you.¡± Xia Qing remained silent. Little Fire continued, ¡°Xia Qing, as a human being, how can you give birth for Magic Beasts? It¡¯s a humiliation in the eyes of Magic Beasts to have children between Magic Beasts and humans. You can tolerate this, but what about your descendants?¡± Xia Qing couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists even tighter. The Fire Cloud Wolf raised its head. ¡°Besides, with my strength, it¡¯s not difficult for me to be the leader of the race. By then, if you follow me, you¡¯ll be my only stain!¡± ¡°Little Fire!¡± Yun Feng had to scold him. The wolf¡¯s eyes glittered and he didn¡¯t say anything else. Xia Qing suddenly smiled and raised her little face, her ck eyes deep. ¡°Don¡¯t insult my feelings. You don¡¯t have to continue saying such demeaning words. I understand what you mean. From today onwards, I won¡¯t pester you anymore, let alone waste any of my feelings on you!¡± After saying that, Xia Qing looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Master, let me leave first.¡± After saying that, Xia Qing turned around and left quickly. Yun Feng wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only watch Xia Qing leave. The Fire Cloud Wolf stood aside quietly and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Why do you have to be so ruthless? How can Qingqing not understand the difference between you? If she wants to be with you, why do you have to reject her so cruelly?¡± ¡°If I had told her this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have had to do this today. I¡¯m responsible for everything.¡± Little Fire whispered. It raised its wolf head and closed its eyes. ¡°For her, this is the best ending. There shouldn¡¯t be any feelings between Magic Beasts and humans. Even if there are, there won¡¯t be any result.¡± ¡°Little Fire¡­¡± Yun Feng said. The Fire Cloud Wolf shook its head. ¡°It¡¯s good that she understands what I said just then. It¡¯s impossible for a human to survive among the Magic Beasts. Even if she can, she¡¯ll have to suffer unimaginable humiliation.¡± Yun Feng fell silent. If that was the case, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Qingqing suffer like that. If it were Little Fire¡­ it certainly wouldn¡¯t. If that girl was given a glimmer of hope, she would definitely do her best and carry such humiliation forward. The result might not be good. ¡°Got it. This is indeed the best result,¡± said Yun Feng. Little Fire chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve never said the word ¡®like¡¯ to her until now¡­ I¡¯ve finally said it now, but¡­ it means that it¡¯s over forever.¡± Rtions were sometimes so contradictory. They clearly loved each other, but they couldn¡¯t be together. They could be together, but they might not be able to stay together for the rest of their lives. How lucky and how happy was it to be able to stay with the person one loved for the rest of one¡¯s life? The next day, what shocked Yun Feng was that Xia Qing was the one who came to the Yun family early in the morning. Xia Qing came over happily when she saw Yun Feng with a bright smile on her face. ¡°Master, I¡¯m here.¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. She was still a bit worried in her mind, but she also knew that she shouldn¡¯t touch this wound. It wouldn¡¯t be bad to let it heal slowly. ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Feng walked over and touched the top of Xia Qing¡¯s head. Xia Qing was a head shorter than Yun Feng. Her face was still young and she still looked like an inexperienced child. ¡°Why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t think of anyone else when the Zen Master-level potion appeared. It must be Master¡¯s doing! Right?¡± Xia Qing was extremely happy with pride in her eyes and heart. Yun Feng smiled helplessly. If the world thought she did it, so be it. Her master didn¡¯t want to be disturbed, so she certainly had to take care of everything. ¡°Master has reached the level of a Zen Master in the field of pharmaceuticals. That¡¯s great! Nobody else in the pharmaceutical world right now can beat you!¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°Kid, if only you were willing to work harder on potions.¡± Xia Qing smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not as talented as you, teacher, let alone reach such a level at your age.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Tell me how you¡¯ve been cultivating these days.¡± Xia Qing chuckled. The master and disciple chatted for a while in the short sunlight. At this moment, a few figures outside the Yun family¡¯s old house came. They stood in front of the Yun family¡¯s door for a long time and finally knocked. ¡°Is anyone here?¡± Hearing the knock on the door, Yun Feng and Xia Qing were both puzzled. Xia Qing frowned. ¡°Did someonee to ask you to give them the potion in private?¡± Yun Feng frowned. No matter who it was, let¡¯s see whv thev came. She twisted her wrist and the Thousand Shadows Maskpletely changed Yun Feng¡¯s appearance. She got up and walked out. She wanted to see who this uninvited person was. The old butler immediately went to answer the door and opened it. Three serious young men stood outside. Before the old butler could say anything, the three young men had already said, ¡°Is Yun Feng here?¡± There wasn¡¯t much politeness in their words, as if Yun Feng was just so-so in their eyes. The old butler was stunned for a moment. Then, he chuckled softly. ¡°Young Lady hasn¡¯t been back to the old mansion for a long time. If you want to find her, you should go to the headquarters of the Yun family.¡± The three young people frowned and nced at the old butler very rudely. ¡°The potion auction is in Chunfeng Town. How can she not be here? We¡¯ll know if she¡¯s here or not when we go in.¡± The three young people were about to enter by force. Seeing that, the old butler quickly blocked them with his body. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? How can you break into the Yun family?¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Yun family? Get out of my way!¡± One of the young people immediately reached out and pushed the old butler. The old butler¡¯s body immediately flew to the side with such strength that an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t have a chance to live at all! A gust of wind blew over and wrapped around the old butler¡¯s body,nding gently on the ground. The ck eyes of the three young people immediately darkened when they saw this. Two young women walked out in their sight. One of them was ordinary-looking and the other was a bit beautiful. ¡°If you¡¯re here to find someone, shouldn¡¯t you be more polite?¡± The ordinary-looking woman said. The faces of the three young people darkened.. ¡®You¡¯re Yun Feng?¡± Chapter 2003 - 2003: Beaten Up (2) Chapter 2003: Beaten Up (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ordinary-looking woman burst intoughter. ¡°I can¡¯tpare to Yun Feng¡¯s appearance. Why are you looking for Yun Feng? I can ry the message for you.¡± The three young people looked at each other. One of them said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m only looking for her for one thing. Give us that bottle of Zen Master Potion! I¡¯ll definitely give Yun Feng a satisfactory price.¡± The ordinary-looking woman chuckled. ¡°This request is too much. Everyone knows that the potions are to be auctioned publicly. The news has already spread. If we make a deal in private, the East and West Alliance will probably be in a difficult position. Yun Feng is the same.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t care about that! If she¡¯s willing, make a condition! If she doesn¡¯t agree, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡± The three young people looked fierce. Xia Qing said, ¡°If you say no, are you going to steal it by force?¡± ¡°As long as we can get the potion, it doesn¡¯t matter what we do! Yun Feng can¡¯t make a Zen Master-level potion. If she¡¯s willing to tell us who made the potion, we can consider letting her go.¡± Yun Feng sneered in her mind. What an arrogant attitude. What three arrogant kids! If they really thought they coulde out and show off with their strength, they were too inexperienced! ¡°You three are quite bold. It seems that you won¡¯t lose to Yun Feng and the others. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. You just need to deliver the message. Give her three days. If she refuses, we¡¯ll certainly take action.¡± After saying that, the young man turned around and was about to leave. Yun Feng was cold, thinking that they were stupid enough. They were unreasonable in her family and even attacked her house. They wanted to leave after saying such arrogant words. ¡°Bang!¡± A stream of mental strength smashed fiercely andnded at the feet of the three young people. The three young people immediately turned around with a gloomy look. Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Yun Feng asked me to guard here. This is her home. If you¡¯re so arrogant and I let you go so easily, it won¡¯t make sense for me to stay here.¡± ¡°If you piss us off, think carefully about the consequences! Even Yun Feng might not be our match, let alone you!¡± Yun Fengughed loudly. ¡°Really?¡± She sped her hands fiercely and the fusion of elements was instantlypleted. The energy of many elements slowly spread out. Xia Qing¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. Her teacher¡¯s strength had improved a lot again! The three young people also raised their hands and fighting energy surged out, as if they wanted to attack from three directions. However, before they did anything, Yun Feng had already thrown the elemental fusion over and detonated it instantly! The three of them widened their eyes in shock! ¡°What move is that?¡± In the explosion, the three of them retreated in panic. No matter how fast they were, they were still affected. Before the three of them could catch their breath, a figure had already attacked! ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± A few heavy punches hit these three young people in a row, immediately making them cry out in pain! In the end, the three of them fell on the ground without the power to fight back at all, looking extremely messy! Yun Feng walked over step by step and the three young people all stepped back desperately. Yun Feng walked in front of the three of them and looked down at them from above. She slowly narrowed her ck eyes and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re quite strong. If you hadn¡¯t underestimated the enemy, I would have had to work hard.¡± ¡°W-Who are you?¡± The three young people looked at Yun Feng with a bit of panic in their eyes. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes again. ¡°Who am I? I can tell from your tone andnguage that you don¡¯t know anything about Yun Feng, which is why you¡¯re so rude. On this continent, all the powerhouses know that element fusion is Yun Feng¡¯s forte.¡± ¡°Fusion of elements? You, you, you¡¯re Yun Feng!¡± Yun Feng slowly lowered her body and looked at the three young men whose faces were full of shock. She whispered coldly, ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± ¡°We¡­ We¡­¡± The three young men on the ground looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back on the ground. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who we are! As long as you¡¯re willing to give us this bottle of potion, you¡¯ll certainly get benefits! If you¡¯re unwilling to hand over the potion, just tell me who the pharmacist that makes the potion is!¡± ¡°Benefits? I want to hear what benefits you¡¯ll give me.¡± Yun Feng said calmly as she stood straight. Seeing that Yun Feng was a bit further away from them, the three young men finally got up from the ground in a sorry state. They patted the gravel and dust on their clothes and said, ¡°What do you want? Ultimate ores? Or ultimate Magic Beasts?¡± ¡°How arrogant.¡± Xia Qing walked over. Yun Feng waved her hand and asked Xia Qing not to say anything. She raised her brows and asked, ¡°Do you think you can convince me with these things? I have these things. You don¡¯t have to give them to me.¡± The three young men looked a bit embarrassed. One of them said, ¡°We¡¯re from the Alliance of Killers.¡± The Alliance of Killers? Yun Feng frowned. Xia Qing was also puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such an organization. The Alliance of Killers?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve certainly never heard of it. The Alliance of Killers has never appeared in the eyes of the world and has always been in a secretive and low-profile state. If the Alliance Master weren¡¯t attracted by the Zen Master-level potion, the Alliance of Killers wouldn¡¯t have done anything.¡± ¡°If your Alliance Master wants it, why doesn¡¯t he say it himself? It¡¯s too disrespectful to send the three of you here,¡± said Yun Feng as she waved her hand. ¡°Go back. If you want something, you must show some sincerity. Your Alliance Master obviously doesn¡¯t have this understanding.¡± ¡°How dare you talk about the Alliance Master!¡± A young man couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and his face immediately darkened. The other two young men quickly stopped him. The young man in the lead said coldly, ¡°Do you know the identity of our Alliance Master?¡± Identity? Yun Feng raised her brows as coldness shed through her eyes. ¡°What identity? Is he some old antique who doesn¡¯te out?¡± The three young men were immediately enraged in their minds. They also understood that things hade to this point today. Yun Feng in front of them obviously wouldn¡¯t surrender. They would return empty-handed this time. ¡°Yun Feng, if you anger the Alliance Master with such an attitude, the consequences won¡¯t be good.¡± Yun Fengughed loudly! She turned around. ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is. What does his anger have to do with me?¡± The three young men gritted their teeth and turned around to leave with resentment on their faces. At this moment, the old butler, who was hiding on the side, walked out. Looking at the dpidated ground and the old house, he frowned. ¡°Young Lady¡­ What should we do now?¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°I was thinking that the old house should be renovated. This is an opportunity. Butler, please arrange everything.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng turned around and walked into the house. Xia Qing followed behind a bit worriedly.. ¡°Master, did those three people make up an organization to get that bottle of potion? I¡¯ve never heard of the Alliance of Killers¡­ Chapter 2004 - 2004: A Strange Auction (1) Chapter 2004: A Strange Auction (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What the three of them said should be true. Those who want to make things up to get potions are all viins. Those three boys are quite strong. I can tell that they¡¯ve received tough training. Besides, their words and behavior are very systematic. This world isrger than you think. There are too many powerhouses who don¡¯te out into the world. Naturally, there are also extremely low-profile organizations. No matter how many of them we see, they¡¯re just a small part.¡± Xia Qing frowned and pondered. There was a deep meaning in what her teacher said. ¡°You mean¡­ everything we know right now isn¡¯t everything?¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and touched the top of Xia Qings head. ¡°What we know is just the inside of a circle. What we don¡¯t know is the vast world outside of the circle. Compared to the part we don¡¯t know, what we know is very little.¡± Xia Qing was very surprised. Yun Feng patted Xia Qing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°So, there¡¯s no limit to learning. There¡¯s too much to learn.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t quite understand, I more or less know what you mean, teacher. There¡¯s no limit to learning. Even you have too many things to learn.¡± Yun Feng nodded in satisfaction as she thought about it. The Alliance of Killers had appeared. She would wait and see what else would appear during this auction. The East and West Alliance was very efficient. Chunfeng Town, which originally didn¡¯t have an Auction House, had built one in a short period of time. Even though it hadn¡¯t officially joined the system of the Auction Houses yet, the most important auction would be held here. The Auction House was formed. The East and West Alliance soon sent well-trained staff here. The most popr ce was this newly established Auction House. Even though nobody was allowed to enter, this ce was surrounded every day. Everyone was waiting for thetest news about the potion. At least a few hundred people came to ask about the potion auction every day, but the East and West Alliance were very tight-lipped. As long as Yan Ming didn¡¯t allow it, no news would leak out easily. This invisibly added a lot of mystery to the potion auction, making these people even more itchy. The renovation of the Yun family¡¯s old house was also very eye-catching. The Mei family had sent someone here a few times, but the old butler brushed them off with a few words. In the eyes of the public, it was normal for the Yun family¡¯s old house to be renovated. There was nothing strange about it. Ever since the East and West Alliance announced that the potion auction was held in Chunfeng Town, more than ten days had passed. The East and West Alliance seemed to have been suppressing the news to create momentum, which made these audiences itch, let alone those who really wanted to bid for it. The three young people hadn¡¯t been here again since they left that day and the members of the Alliance of Killers didn¡¯t show up. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care much. She believed that they would definitely appear again on the day the auction was held. Seeing that more and more people were flooding into Chunfeng Town, if they continued to suppress the news, this town would probably explode. When Yun Feng was about to look for Yan Ming, Yan Ming came uninvited. Yun Feng chuckled when she saw him. ¡°I was thinking of looking for you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe.¡± Yan Ming chuckled and sat down without hesitation. ¡°I was thinking that it¡¯s time for you to find me. I¡¯m here to discuss the potion auction with you.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you prepared everything?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Yan Ming shook his head with a helpless smile. ¡®Even so, you¡¯re still the master of this potion. There are some things I need to tell you.¡± Yan Ming raised his brows. ¡°Has someone already looked for you?¡± ¡°You know. It seems that you¡¯ve been approached too.¡± Yan Ming nodded. ¡°Although they¡¯re not the real deal, a few groups of people have alreadye.¡± ¡°A few groups of people?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Yan Ming looked up. ¡°More people expressed their interest in this pharmacist and came to ask me about the situation of the pharmacists. I certainly could only keep my mouth shut and make them unhappy.¡± Yun Feng frowned. She knew that Yan Ming must be in a lot of trouble. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. I canpletely tell them that I don¡¯t know. Even though they¡¯re angry in their minds, they can¡¯t attack me, but I¡¯m afraid this potion auction will be a bit troublesome.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care who the potion goes to. I only care who can recognize this map.¡± Soon, there was finally concrete news after more than ten days of high emotions at the potion auction. The General Manager of the East and West Alliance, Yan Ming, finally released thetest news. The auction would be held in three days. By then, buyers would be wee. Once the news spread, Chunfeng Town was stirred again. The enthusiasm that had been umting for an unknown period of time finally burst out one day. The people gathered at the Auction House even swarmed forward. They were in full swing. Everyone wanted to get the admission ticket to this auction ahead of others. Even if they didn¡¯t have the wealth to participate, it would be an unforgettable experience to see it with their own eyes. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Qu Lanyi walked into the door of the Yun family with a gloomy face. He walked over unsteadily and leaned against Yun Feng with his slender body. He extended his arm and stopped Yun Feng. He buried his head in Yun Feng¡¯s ck hair and heaved a tired sigh. ¡°Yan Ming is definitely taking revenge for his own interests!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. As the news was released, the Auction House would definitely be extremely busy. Even Qingqing went over to help. She originally wanted to go, but Yan Ming rejected her righteously. She could only sit here and be an idle person, watching them busy. Yun Feng smiled and let Qu Lanyi lean against her. She knew that he wasn¡¯t really tired. She said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Lanyi. Thank you for your help with the Auction House during this period of time.¡± The man held Yun Feng even tighter with his arm. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m justining to Yan Ming. I¡¯m willing to work for my wife.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips and suddenly remembered that when he was in the Masang School of Magic, he was also leaning against her while he was still in women¡¯s clothes. It was just that he made her a bit ufortable at that time. Thinking of this, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng and swayed her gently. Yun Feng whispered, ¡°You¡¯ve been leaning against me like this since the Masang School of Magic.¡± Qu Lanyi held her even tighter with a smile. He raised her chin and covered it gently with his lips. After a gentle kiss, the man¡¯s eyes were full of teasing light. ¡°I couldn¡¯t do this to you back then, even though I really wanted to do it..¡± Chapter 2005 - 2005: A Strange Auction (2) Chapter 2005: A Strange Auction (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng was helpless. If he had been so bold back then, she would probably have pped him and sworn that she wouldn¡¯t let him get close to her again. ¡°I heard from Yan Ming that there will be a lot of people at this auction. They all have powerful backgrounds.¡± Qu Lanyi said deeply. Yun Feng looked up. ¡°Are you very interested in this?¡± Qu Lanyi lowered his eyes. ¡°Of course. Even though the four families are the oldest among humans, as time passes, the older things are more likely to decline. However, individual power can still exist in the current of time. Compared to the four families, these hidden old guys are the most curious.¡± Yun Feng had the same thought in her mind. The hidden experts knew what the pros and cons were. It was precisely because of this that they chose to hide and not continue fighting for power in this world. In fact, Yun Feng had the same mentality. After everything was decided, she would also retreat from the world and stay away from all conflicts. Three dayster, the auction officially began and all the highlights would begin today! When the first ray of light appeared in the sky and shone on Chunfeng Town, the door of the Auction House slowly opened at this moment. A young man in a suit walked out and smiled at the people who had been waiting outside for an unknown period of time. ¡°Sorry for making you wait. From now on, buyers who have got the auction qualification, please turn right and examine the qualification. After that, someone will bring the buyers into the auction.¡± The young man bowed respectfully and then moved aside. People who got the qualification rushed inside with excitement and joy on their faces. Those who didn¡¯t get the qualification could only stand outside helplessly and watch the fun. ¡°What about those who aren¡¯t qualified? We want to see too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! A Zen Master-level potion! It¡¯s also something ordinary people like us can enjoy! Hasn¡¯t the East and West Alliance always treated us equally? Why is it different at this moment?¡± The young man chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be anxious if you don¡¯t have the qualification certificate. You can enter the spectator area specially prepared for you by the East and West Alliance. You can watch the entire auction without any regrets, but the seats are limited.¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± The crowd that didn¡¯t get the qualification certificate all surged over. The young man stood at the door with a smile and continued with his work. Luckily, General Manager Yan was thoughtful, or these people who were purely here to watch the drama would cause a huge trouble. The auction venue was a heated mess. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Ming¡¯s thorough consideration, there would really be a lot of trouble. Everything was in order. Yun Feng had alreadye to the inside of the auction venue. There was a very huge auction hall inside the auction venue built in Chunfeng Town that was prepared for this auction. It was a round ball. The auction tform was in the middle and surrounded by seats. There was definitely no blind spot. The buyer¡¯s vision wouldn¡¯t be affected no matter where they were. They could see the auction items clearly. Of course, the seats in the ring were also divided into several levels. There was ayer of hidden auction rooms on the top of these seats, just like those Yun Feng had been to before. One of the walls was transparent and she could see the situation below clearly. If she wanted to participate in the auction, she only needed to press a button to spread the sound. Other people couldn¡¯t see who was participating in the auction, so it could be considered a way to protect the buyer¡¯s privacy. However, someone who could enter such a room must have a high status and strength. The qualification to enter this ce was given by Yan Ming himself. Nothing would happen. At this moment, Yun Feng, Qu Lanyi and Xia Qing were sitting in such a room. They could see the situation in the hall below through the transparent wall. It had only been a short time, but the main hall below was already more than half full! The auction had just started for more than ten minutes! Yan Ming wasn¡¯t here. There were a lot of things that he still had to do. Yun Feng looked at the situation in the hall below and remained silent. Xia Qing couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°As expected of a Zen Master-level potion. It attracted so many people. I¡¯m afraid no auction canpare to today¡¯s scale!¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Most of them are here to watch the drama. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t even see the faces of those who can really take action.¡± Yun Feng sat there and looked at the hall below quietly with her ck eyes. Many people still came in one after another and slowly filled the entire hall. Many people were whispering and discussing. They all had a strong curiosity about the Zen Master Level potions. ¡°Master, how do you choose who can get the potions?¡± Xia Qing looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng curled her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Lanyi touched Xia Qing¡¯s head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Your teacher has already thought of everything. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for anyone to take advantage of the situation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xia Qing smiled foolishly. ¡°This bottle of potion must¡¯ve cost you a lot of money and effort. You can¡¯t let anyone take advantage of you easily.¡± After a while, the hall was already full. All the buyers who got the qualification certificate had already arrived. They weren¡¯tte at all. The door was pushed open and Yan Ming walked in. ¡°Everything is ready.¡± Yun Feng nodded and followed Yan Ming out. Qu Lanyi and Xia Qing stayed here. The two of them walked all the way to the hall below. ¡°Have you thought of a countermeasure?¡± Yan Ming said in a low voice. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Of course. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s up to you how you choose. You must pay attention to all the buyers and consider carefully.¡± Yan Ming couldn¡¯t help but remind her. Yun Feng was a bit helpless. He was truly afraid that she would be deceived. Her master made such a precious potion for her, so she certainly had to be careful. If she was really deceived by ident, she wouldn¡¯t let it go. ¡®Who¡¯s the auctioneer this time? You¡¯ve never mentioned it to me.¡± Yun Feng asked. Yan Ming curled his lips and raised his thick eyebrows. ¡°I thought you had already guessed it.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but look up at Yan Ming. ¡°Yan Ming, are you going to do it in person?¡± ¡°Why not? You¡¯re the seller of such a high-level potion. There¡¯s no reason for me not to participate, right?¡± There was a smile at the corners of Yan Ming¡¯s mouth. ¡®Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll make you lose money?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I just didn¡¯t know you had experience in auctions. I really didn¡¯t expect that.¡± ¡°I know a lot of things. I¡¯ve learned a lot from the Hall Master. There¡¯s almost nothing I haven¡¯t done..¡± Chapter 2006 - 2006: A Strange Auction (3) Chapter 2006: A Strange Auction (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two of them came to the side of the hall. There was also a room like the one just then. Yan Ming opened the door. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the conditions you gaveter. Choose carefully. If you have a decision, press the button.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Yan Ming pushed the door open and walked out, slowly stepping into the middle of the hall. The originally noisy hall instantly quieted down after Yan Ming appeared. There was a professional smile on Yan Ming¡¯s face, as if he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with auctions. ¡°Guys, I think you¡¯ve been waiting for this auction for a long time.¡± Yan Ming nced around and said indifferently, ¡°Most people might already have the idea of the Zen Master Level, but let me exin again. The so-called Zen Master Level potion is a potion that surpasses the Grandmaster Level. Whether it¡¯s the preciousness of the potion or its effect, it¡¯s not something the Grandmaster Level potion canpare to. The preciousness of the Zen Master Level potion can be seen from the number of times it appears. As far as I know, this is the first time the Zen Master Level potion has appeared on this continent, and perhaps the only time.¡± What he said made the atmosphere at the scene much higher. Yan Ming continued, ¡°Nobody knows the effect of the Zen Master Level potion yet, but it¡¯s obvious how powerful it is. It¡¯s certainly a dream for powerhouses.¡± Yan Ming paused for a moment and continued, ¡°I imed to the outside world that the potion was given to me by an expert. In fact, this expert asked me to auction it. Unfortunately, this pharmacist isn¡¯t the Zen Master-level pharmacist everyone thinks they are. They didn¡¯t make this bottle of potion. They just got it by chance.¡± People in the hall started discussing again. It was hard to tell if what he said was true or not, but did a pharmacist at the Zen Master Level really exist? ¡°What expert¡­ It¡¯s obviously Yun Feng!¡± In a room, Dan Qing couldn¡¯t help but curse with a smile. Dansu nodded solemnly on the side andpletely agreed with Dan Qing. ¡°However, it¡¯s good to keep a low profile. Otherwise, such a conspicuous identity will cause trouble for that girl sooner orter. Sometimes, it¡¯s not a good thing to be famous.¡± Dan Qing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Dansu nodded silently on the side again. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°The preciousness of the Zen Master-level potion can¡¯t be measured with money at all. The request of the expert who entrusted me is as follows. There¡¯s a specific requirement for the auction this time. As long as the buyer can satisfy this expert¡¯s request, they can get this bottle of potion. Of course, since it¡¯s an auction, we must prepare some chips. Buyers, if you think you have the ability to participate in the auction this time, tell me your chips. This expert is also at the auction. If they¡¯re satisfied, you¡¯re qualified to meet this seller. Whether you can win this bottle of potion depends on the seller.¡± ¡°What request does this expert have? Why don¡¯t you tell us first so that we can be more confident?¡± Someone shouted. Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°Buyers, the seller¡¯s request can only be known by the buyers who enter the second round. This is the seller¡¯s own wish. If you want to know, tell us what you think is the highest bargaining chip to win the seller¡¯s favor. We¡¯ll certainly have a chance to know.¡± The venue suddenly fell into silence. Such an auction rule was truly strange. This expert really didn¡¯t find it troublesome! However, it was a Zen Master-level potion after all. It would be too simple to get it at a simple auction. The corresponding value of such a potion must be very high. Without a certain identity and strength, people wouldn¡¯t dare to bid for it easily. Everyone was thinking about what could satisfy this seller. Someone shouted, ¡°I offer a hundred thousand gold!¡± Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°Buyer, didn¡¯t I say it clearly just then? The auction this time can¡¯t be measured with gold coins.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Then I¡¯ll offer a thousand ultimate ores!¡± As soon as this person shouted, the hall immediately burst intoughter. ¡°He must be a rich man. I can tell at a nce that he doesn¡¯t know how precious this potion is. Only these people, who don¡¯t know anything, dare to make such a bid with a thousand ultimate ores.¡± ¡°If you can get a Zen Master-level potion like this, this potion won¡¯t be worth anything.¡± Discussions rose again. Everyone¡¯sughter made the person who made the bid very embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m a local tycoon! If you have the ability, your price should be higher than mine!¡± Perhaps because of this, the emotions of everyone in the hall were immediately ignited. The voices of bidders rose and fell, one higher than the other. In the end, they had alreadypletely left the range of ores. Such a potion couldn¡¯t even be measured by ultimate ores! ¡°Buyers, you must De careful. It the seller is satrsded with your Did, you must take them out. The East and West Alliance won¡¯t let you go easily if you bid randomly, ¡± said Yan Ming casually. The hall suddenly became a bit colder. The chips they shouted this time only satisfied the seller, but notpletely. To put it bluntly, the seller had to confirm if they were qualified to get this potion. There was nock of empty words. If they spouted nonsense, it would definitely be chaotic. The hall suddenly fell silent. Someone stood up. ¡°Nobody else is bidding? Hm! I¡¯ll do it! A Golden Cauldron Tree! Anyone with somemon sense should know what this Golden Cauldron Tree is for!¡± The hall immediately became lively again. The appearance of the Golden Cauldron Tree could be said to be the first climax. ¡°The Golden Cauldron Tree is a magic treasure that can increase one¡¯s strength quickly. How many powerhouses dream of it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that it¡¯s also very useful in potions. It can double the effect of potions!¡± ¡°This thing should be very rare. It should be qualified to enter the eyes of this seller.¡± The person who shouted the Golden Cauldron Tree sat down proudly with a determined look. Yun Feng, who was sitting in the room, was indifferent. Speaking of the Golden Cauldron Tree, she had more than one in her hand! Besides, at her level, the help of the Golden Cauldron Fluid was useless. The Golden Cauldron Tree couldn¡¯t interest her at all. While everyone in the hall was surprised by the appearance of the Golden Cauldron Tree, a cold voice came. ¡°It¡¯s just a Golden Cauldron Tree. Do you really think it¡¯s something rare? That seller probably won¡¯t take it seriously. They¡¯re just smiling in disdain.¡± This person was so arrogant! He didn¡¯t even care about the Golden Cauldron Tree! The person who shouted the Golden Cauldron Tree immediately blushed. ¡°Who are you? If you have the ability, bid a higher price than me!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± He grunted coldly and then said again, ¡°Golden Dragon¡¯s Blood.¡± What? Golden Dragon¡¯s blood! Everyone in the hall was even more surprised! The person who shouted the Golden Cauldron Tree just then waspletely stunned! Golden Dragon¡¯s blood! That was even more impossible to get than the Golden Cauldron Tree! That was the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood! Even though Yan Ming was surprised in his mind, he still didn¡¯t show it on his face. He just looked at Yun Feng. Everyone knew about the friendship between Ao Jin and her. And now, someone took out the Golden Dragon¡¯s Blood. She must be enraged in her mind. Yun Feng was indeed angry. How exactly did this person get the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood? Was he someone who attacked Uncle Flirtatious? Yun Feng pressed the button. No matter what happened, she had to meet the person who shouted the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood! Seeing the signal given by Yun Feng, Yan Ming smiled lightly. ¡°The Golden Dragon¡¯s Blood is indeed a good chip. The seller is very satisfied. Congrattions to this buyer for being able to enter the second round. There¡¯s no limit to the number of spots to enter the second round. Other buyers can continue.¡± The hall fell silent again. The Golden Cauldron Tree was originally very rare, but the Golden Dragon¡¯s Blood was dozens of times rarer than the Golden Cauldron Tree! For a moment, nobody said anything again, but soon, another voice sounded. ¡°If the Golden Dragon¡¯s Blood can be nominated, I¡¯m sure the bargaining chip I propose won¡¯t be too bad.¡± There was an uproar in the hall.. Everyone understood that the highlight of the auction was about to begin! Chapter 2007 - 2007: Hidden Expert (1) Chapter 2007: Hidden Expert (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The Golden Dragon¡¯s blood is already precious enough, but you¡¯re offering a bargaining chip that¡¯s even higher?¡± ¡°I really can¡¯tpare! This auction has truly broadened my horizons. It¡¯s truly a high-level auction!¡± People in the hall discussed one after another. These people couldn¡¯t say anything about the auction between masters anymore and could only be pure spectators. Such a huge bargaining chip wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could bid for. Even people with a certain status couldn¡¯t have it! ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me your bargaining chip for the seller to hear?¡± The voice of the person who bid the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood came with extreme disdain. In his opinion, there was probably nothing more precious than the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood. After all, it was definitely not ordinary for the Golden Dragons to produce this blood. Even the supreme powerhouses might not be able to get it. ¡°The Golden Dragon¡¯s Blood is indeed precious, but it¡¯s not impossible to get it. After all, there are still Golden Dragons in this world. If there¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t exist in this world anymore, you won¡¯t be able to get it even if you want it, right?¡± ¡°Something that doesn¡¯t exist in the world?¡± There were exmations in the hall. They were all guessing what this thing that didn¡¯t exist was! ¡°Humph! You make it sound so easy. Something that doesn¡¯t exist? If it¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t exist anymore, how can you get it?¡± A burst ofughter was deep and powerful. ¡°It¡¯s too ostentatious to say it right now. If the seller is interested, give an answer!¡± There was another round of noise in the hall. This person was very smart. He said such tempting words, but he still had a card up his sleeve in the end. Yun Feng sat there with a smile at the corners of her mouth. This person was very confident when he spoke. He didn¡¯t seem to be lying. Was there something that didn¡¯t exist in this world? If the man could have it, he would definitely know something else. She might as well keep him in the second ground. Yun Feng reached out and pressed the button. Yan Ming couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly when he saw that. ¡°This buyer is indeed good at guessing what the seller is thinking. The seller has already agreed, but with all due respect, don¡¯t say such words a second time. All parties in the auction have to put their chips on the table. If there¡¯s a simr situation again, you don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± ¡°Secret Gold Rootless Grass.¡± Another voice came from the sky. It was very young. These words suddenly made the hall fall into silence. Then, discussions suddenly sounded. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re here to join in the fun? Which family¡¯s child is this?¡± ¡°Which family is this kid from? Don¡¯te here to cause trouble!¡± Someone in the hall shouted loudly. Yan Ming was also puzzled. This was obviously the voice of a kid. Which kid was really here to cause trouble? ¡°Secret Gold Rootless Grass? What¡¯s this? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± The discussion in the hall continued. ¡°That¡¯s right. This kid casually made up something and thinks it can scare people?¡± ¡°Why would the East and West Alliance let a kid in to cause trouble? What¡¯s going on?¡± There was a mor in the hall. Yun Feng was also a bit stunned. This voice sounded like the voice of a ten-year-old kid, but the thing this voice was talking about wasn¡¯t made up. It was something ordinary people or most people wouldn¡¯t see at all! The Secret Gold Rootless Grass was a necessary herb for a Zen Master-level potion! It could be said that it was impossible for a Zen Master-level potion to be made without this Secret Gold Rootless Grass! Yun Feng wasn¡¯t surprised that the person who spoke was a kid, but she was surprised that such a kid knew about the Secret Gold Rootless Grass! Yan Ming frowned slightly. This voice came from the hidden private room. How could there be a kid who could enter the private room? Did someonee to cause trouble on purpose? He was about to say something when Yan Ming saw the signal Yun Feng gave him. Passed? Yan Ming raised his brows in surprise. Even though he was extremely puzzled in his mind, Yun Feng was the seller. If she said he passed, he would. ¡°The buyer who made a bid with the Secret Gold Rootless Grass, congrattions. The seller agrees to let you enter the second round.¡± Yan Ming knocked the hammer in his hand gently. It could be said that he made the final decision. The discussion at the scene immediately burst out! ¡°Someone is obviously here to cause trouble! This is obviously a kid!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the Secret Gold Rootless Grass? I¡¯ve never heard of it. The seller must have good taste.¡± ¡°Everyone, be quiet.¡± Yan Ming nced around coldly. ¡°If you suffer any losses, the East and West Alliance will be the ones topensate you. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. The auction needs silence. Who else wants to make a bid?¡± What Yan Ming said made the audience more or less calm down, but some people were still indignant and felt that they had been fooled. The auction continued, but almost nobody was more outstanding than these three people. Yun Feng didn¡¯t press the button again. ¡°There are truly crouching tigers and hidden dragons.¡± Qu Lanyi, who was on the second floor, looked down and chuckled. Xia Qing was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s understandable that the first two passed, but the third one¡­ That¡¯s clearly a child¡­ ¡°The voice doesn¡¯t mean anything. Even if it¡¯s appearance, what does it mean?¡± said Qu Lanyi. ¡°Even if it¡¯s really a child, it can only prove that this child isn¡¯t simple.¡± He had always believed in his wife¡¯s level. Letting the third person pass must mean something. ¡°You¡¯re right, but¡­ I keep feeling that the third one isn¡¯t reliable.¡± Xia Qing frowned. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°There certainly won¡¯t be any mistake with the person your teacher chose. Even though I¡¯ve never heard of this thing, Xiao Feng should know.¡± ¡°Master certainly knows a lot, but¡­ a kid is bidding. He¡¯s truly bold. I feel like he¡¯s fooling around with this auction.¡± Qu Lanyi sighed and shook his head. ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you thinking too much?¡± Xia Qing raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Master has always been at the center of the storm. No matter how low-profile she is, there are still people who talk about her. I just don¡¯t want to hear others talk about her. What does it have to do with them? Why do they have to gossip? They¡¯re very noisy!¡± Qu Lanyi smiled helplessly. This was unavoidable. Once a person reached a certain height, they would attract a lot of attention even if they didn¡¯t want to. Naturally, people would pay attention to their every move. Even if they didn¡¯t do anything, others would treat them as a topic of conversation. For example, no matter how low-profile Yun Feng was right now, some people would think that Yun Feng was bad. Yun Feng herself knew that. She would at most smile. She didn¡¯t have to feel upset because of this. No matter what others said, it was their own business. As long as she lived up to her conscience, she wouldn¡¯t feel guilty.. Chapter 2008 - 2008: Hidden Expert (2) Chapter 2008: Hidden Expert (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only by being calm could she be peaceful for a long time. This huge auction onlysted for half a day. The real highlight was the second round and the follow-up process. The others couldn¡¯t see it with their own eyes. There were only three people who entered the second round, which was a number Yun Feng was satisfied with. However, nobody could predict who would win this potion. In the entire auction, the Zen Master Level potion didn¡¯t appear. This couldn¡¯t help but make those people who came to see the beauty of the potion a bit disappointed and anxious. ¡°You¡¯re all here to see the glory of the potion. The East and West Alliance won¡¯t let you down.¡± Yan Ming smiled lightly and pped his hands gently. Someone came up with a rather exquisite box with gloves. Yan Ming took the box and slowly opened it, as if a glint of splendor oozed out of it. It was instantly beautiful! ¡°Is that the Zen Master Level potion¡­¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but mutter. He craned his neck and looked forward, hoping to see more clearly. The lid of the exquisite box waspletely opened. Yan Ming took out the exquisite bottle carefully. There was a faint glimmer in the liquid, as if it could prate Yan Ming¡¯s finger. It kept jumping. The color of the liquid couldn¡¯t be described with any words. Just looking at it, he could clearly feel an energy fluctuation surging out of the potion, not to mention a clearer intuition. The energy emitted by the potion rippled and spread slowly like a tide. The eyes of everyone were burning and there was a faint glint of greed surging in them. Yan Ming pointed his finger quickly. ¡°Pa!¡± The crisp sound of the box closing instantly broke this curse and the energy waves were also cut off in an instant. Everything they felt just then seemed to be a dream and a bit unrealistic. Everyone looked a bit dazed. This was the charm of the Zen Master Level potion. Just looking at it could confuse people. If they took it, it was impossible to imagine how effective it would be! ¡°The auction this time will end here. Thank you for your enthusiastic support, buyers. Please wait patiently for the second round. I¡¯ll send someone to tell you the detailster. There will be other auctions in the next few days. If you¡¯re interested, I wee you toe again.¡± As expected of the smart and cunning General Manager. Yan Ming certainly couldn¡¯t let go of the profits this time. So many people had gathered. The potion auction was the highlight, but it wasn¡¯t just one. It would be good if he could get more money. Yan Ming turned around and left with the potion in his hand. The people in the hall were still unsatisfied. After the auction this time, only the nominees would know what happened next. However, everyone had the same thought. It was definitely worth it to see the Zen Master Level potion with their own eyes. Everyone in the hall left one after another. In the next few days, Chunfeng Town would still be lively. The potion auction this time wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could afford, but the next few auctions wouldn¡¯t be like this. Yan Ming walked in through the secret door with the potion. As soon as he came in, Yun Feng said with a smile, ¡°As expected of the butler. You won¡¯t let go of any business opportunity.¡± Yan Ming chuckled and handed the potion to Yun Feng. ¡°Alliance Master, maintaining such a huge alliance will cost a lot of money. I can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing, can I?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°If you need it, just tell me. I have a lot of ultimate ores that I don¡¯t need. Why don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Yan Ming shook his head with a smile. ¡°There are profits in many aspects from investments. If I really encounter difficulties, do you think you can escape? I¡¯ll certainly ask you.¡± Yun Feng nodded. She was the one who stuffed the East and West Alliance to Yan Ming back then. If the East and West Alliance didn¡¯t ask her for help when they were in trouble, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to exin this. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any questions about thest of the three people who passed?¡± Yan Ming raised his brows. ¡°The Secret Gold Rootless Grass¡­ What exactly is that? Do you know?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let him pass unless I¡¯m confident. The Secret Gold Rootless Grass does exist. In terms of preciousness.. perhaps even the Golden Dragon¡¯s Blood can¡¯tpare to it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yan Ming was surprised. Yun Feng nodded. When she was with her master, he taught her a lot of things, especially a lot of general knowledge about Zen Master-level potions. Zen Master-level potions were different from other potions. No matter which form it was, it must have the Secret Gold Rootless Grass as the foundation, or¡­ it would definitely fail! ¡°Have you seen the Secret Gold Rootless Grass?¡± Yan Ming was still a bit worried. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve seen it.¡± She had seen the Secret Gold Rootless Grass with her own eyes among the precious herbs left by her master. She wouldn¡¯t be deceived. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve seen it. I can truly be at ease,¡± said Yan Ming. At this moment, someone outside the door said, ¡°General Manager!¡± ¡°Those three people are already here.¡± Yan Ming stood up. Yun Feng nodded. The potions were on the table in front of her. Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to move. Yan Ming opened the door. ¡°Guys, pleasee in. The seller is waiting for you inside.¡± Yan Ming moved aside and a tall and sturdy middle-aged man walked in. He was so tall that he had to lower his head slightly. After he walked in, he looked at Yun Feng with his eagle-like eyes and then fixed his gaze on the potion on the table. ¡°Sit.¡± Yun Feng sat there calmly and didn¡¯t intend to get up to wee him. The Thousand Shadows Mask hid her original appearance, showing an unfamiliar face. The tall man raised his brows and sat down without hesitation. When he sat down, a stream of air condensed into wind. The next person to walk in was a man with fair skin. He looked like he was in his early thirties. There was a faint frown on his face and a faint smile on his facial features. ¡°Are you the seller? You seem quite young.¡± ¡°You tter me.¡± Yun Feng replied with a smile. The middle-aged man, who had just sat down, looked slightly cold and nced over without hesitation. ¡°Are you that mysterious guy?¡± The man chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re the buyer who offered the Golden Dragon¡¯s Blood? You¡¯re indeed rich.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold after hearing that. The man was still smiling gently, as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of angering this person. Yun Feng, on the other hand, continued to look at the door. A figure slowly walked in.. Yun Feng was immediately startled when she saw this! Chapter 2009 - 2009: Hidden Expert (3) Chapter 2009: Hidden Expert (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± The middle-aged man suddenly pped his hand down. The man in his early thirties was also stunned. Wasn¡¯t this a real child who walked in? He definitely didn¡¯t look older than ten years old! Young facial features, young height, and a young body! Yan Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. When exactly did this kid¡­ sneak in? Was he the one who bid the Secret Gold Rootless Grass? ¡°I thought it would be a hidden master, but it seems¡­ I was really thinking too much.¡± The man in his early thirties whispered and then said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite The child who walked in rolled his ck eyes and looked extremely lively. He directly looked at the potion on the table and his ck eyes brightened. He said, ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s really a Zen Master-level potion. I didn¡¯te for nothing.¡± His voice was soft and didn¡¯t have any uniqueness. His behavior was also like that of a child, but his words were astonishing! Yun Feng raised her brows and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How are you sure that this potion is at the level of a Zen Master? If it¡¯s not a pharmacist at the level of a Zen Master, it¡¯s impossible for them to tell the authenticity.¡± The kid raised his brows. ¡°I certainly have my ways to appraise it.¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite bold!¡± The tall and sturdy man said in a deep voice with an impatient look. As far as powerhouses were concerned, it would truly be embarrassing if such a kid appeared among thepetitors as an opponent! ¡°Sit down,¡± said Yun Feng. The boy looked around and chose a spacious ce to sit down. His legs were hanging in the air and couldn¡¯t touch the ground at all. He was truly a kid with curiosity in his eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already provided the bargaining chips, it should be time for me to verify it.¡± Yun Feng said. The tall and sturdy man flipped his wrist and a bottle appeared in his wide hand. There was a kind of golden liquid inside. Yun Feng recognized at a nce that it was indeed the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood, but it seemed to be very sticky. ¡°Where did you get the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood?¡± Yun Feng asked in a low voice. She had seen Uncle Flirtatious¡¯ blood before. It wasn¡¯t as sticky as this. If the blood didn¡¯te from Uncle Flirtatious, it muste from another Golden Dragon! ¡°Why are you asking so many questions?¡± The tall and sturdy man raised his brows. Yan Ming couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s natural for the seller to ask clearly. If you want to get the potion, you should answer.¡± The tall and sturdy man snorted in disdain. ¡°My ancestor got it by chance and kept it until now.¡± Yun Feng understood. No wonder it was so sticky. She must have got it by chance a long time ago. After all, there was very little blood. ¡°What about you? You¡¯re so mysterious. Take out something real,¡± said the tall and sturdy man provocatively. The man in his early thirties chuckled and said unhurriedly, ¡°Since I¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll definitely take it out. I wonder if the seller has heard of the Flowing Wind nt?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of that.¡± The man in his early thirties chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s normal that you¡¯ve never heard of it, because there¡¯s no Flowing Wind nt in this world anymore. However, I got one by chance and it¡¯s been preserved until now. It can be said to be the only one in the world.¡± ¡°Flowing Wind nt? What¡¯s that? It doesn¡¯t sound very useful,¡± said the tall and sturdy man in his early thirties in disdain. The man in his early thirties chuckled. ¡°Those who are newly rich certainly haven¡¯t seen truly rare things. The Flowing Wind nt can be said to be another kind of Golden Cauldron Fluid, but it corresponds to high-level strength. In the eyes of outsiders, the Golden Cauldron Fluid is a magic treasure that increases the speed of one¡¯s strength, but when one¡¯s strength reaches a certain level, the effect of the Golden Cauldron Fluid is very limited and isn¡¯t even obvious. If you want to increase your strength faster, you should change it to the Flowing Wind nt.¡± Yun Feng pondered in her mind. She had already encountered such a bottleneck right now. If she could get this Flowing Wind nt, the speed of her strength improvement would be faster and she would be able to solve the bottleneck she had always had. For her right now, the most important thing was to improve her strength! ¡°Is it really as amazing as you said? You didn¡¯t make it up, did you?¡± The tall and sturdy man still didn¡¯t believe it. The man in his early thirties raised his brows. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try. You¡¯ll be lucky.¡± After saying that, he flipped his wrist and a small box appeared. He opened the box on the spot and a very ordinary nt appeared. There was a halo around its root. The man in his early thirties whispered, ¡°Enter cultivation mode and feel it.¡± Yun Feng closed her eyes gently. Before she mobilized the elemental power in her body, she had already felt the obviousmotion in her spiritual space. ¡°Pa!¡± The lid was closed and the ease she had just then immediately disappeared. Yun Feng opened her eyes. What this person said was indeed true. ¡°Tsk!¡± The tall and sturdy man curled his lips coldly. He finally believed it. The man in his early thirties chuckled softly. ¡°The seller also wants this thing? Even though this is just a bargaining chip for entering the second round, it¡¯s not impossible for the seller to buy it.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Your condition?¡± The man in his early thirties slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to the seller for three bottles of Zen Master Level potions. How about that?¡± ¡°Three bottles of Zen Master Potions in exchange for the weed in your hand. You¡¯re really greedy.¡± A young voice sounded, which surprised Yun Feng. The little boy, who had been ignored, sat there and looked at the man in his early thirties with his ck eyes. He kicked the air with his little legs. ¡°That¡¯s not a Flowing Wind nt at all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s not? You¡¯re just a kid. What do you know? What right do you have to say that it¡¯s not?¡± The boy tilted his head slightly and blinked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. Does it count?¡± The man in his early thirties immediately looked gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s just a kid¡¯s words. If the seller is smart, you shouldn¡¯t take it seriously. You¡¯ve seen the effect just then with your own eyes. What I have in my hand is a real Flowing Wind nt!¡± ¡°You¡¯re holding a weed in your hand. The Flowing Wind nt doesn¡¯t look like this. Stop fooling people! The effect just then was only because there was a root of the Flowing Wind nt on the grass.¡± The little boy said with an innocent look as he looked at the man in his early thirties with his extremely pure ck eyes. ¡°Besides, the Flowing Wind nt hasn¡¯t disappeared from this world at all like you said. I¡¯ve seen a lot!¡± The man in his early thirties looked pale and red. ¡°You¡¯re just a kid. Have you seen Flowing Wind nt? Where did you see it? You said my nt is a weed. Tell me, what does Flowing Wind nt look like?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s not the one in your hand. As for where I¡¯ve seen it, why should I tell you?¡± The little boy¡¯s tone was young and full of childishness. The man in his early thirties sneered. ¡°Kid, I won¡¯t argue with you on ount that you¡¯re a kid. If you say anything to nder me again, I won¡¯t let you go even if you¡¯re a kid!¡± The little boy immediately stood on the ground and raised his little face. ¡°You¡¯re holding a weed! I¡¯m right!¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± The man in his early thirties was immediately enraged. Yun Feng said, ¡°You said that he has a weed in his hand. It¡¯s hard to say if that¡¯s true for now. Did you bring the Secret Gold Rootless Grass you mentioned?¡± The little boy nodded as he flipped his little wrist and a transparent bottle appeared. Yun Feng knew at a nce that it was indeed the Secret Gold Rootless Grass. It was exactly the same. This little boy seemed to have a certain background. ¡°This is the Secret Gold Rootless Grass.¡± The little boy handed the bottle forward. Yun Feng nodded. He was just a kid. He had a dimension container and the Secret Gold Rootless Grass. Who exactly was he? Where did hee from? ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen it, tell me your conditions quickly,¡± said the tall and sturdy man impatiently. Yun Feng chuckled and flipped her wrist. A piece of paper appeared in her hand. It was the map of the Lightning Element Seed. ¡°If you recognize where this location is, you can take the potion away.¡± The tall and sturdy man looked over carefully and frowned. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be the current map, does it?¡± Yun Feng said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s an ancient terrain drawn on it. I want to know where it is right now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the background of this map? Why is it drawn with such an ancient terrain?¡± The ck eyes of the man in his early thirties glittered as he asked. Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°I won¡¯t answer anything else, and you don¡¯t have to ask anvmore.¡± The man in his early thirties was a bit embarrassed. The little boy stood on his tiptoes. ¡°I can¡¯t see!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. She got up and brought the map to the little boy. ¡°Can you see it clearly?¡± The little boy nodded. He looked around the map with his big eyes and tilted his head again. ¡°Why does the thing drawn on this map look a bit familiar?¡± Familiar? Yun Feng raised her brows. Was the key to everything still on this kid? ¡°Kid, you¡¯re getting more and more arrogant. This is an ancient terrain. How can you be familiar with it at your age?¡± The little boy said, ¡°I¡¯m familiar because I think I¡¯ve seen it somewhere¡­ Where is it¡­ Let me think¡­¡± The little boy frowned and realized something! ¡°Ah! I remember. It¡¯s on Master¡¯s tattered book!¡± ¡°Master?¡± Yun Feng was surprised. The little boy nodded and smiled very proudly. ¡°My master is an impressive and powerful person!¡± Yun Feng also understood a bit. It seemed that this master should be the one who was truly capable. However, this little boy had already seen such precious things at such a young age, which showed that this master must be a hidden expert. Still, there was another map of the Element Seed? ¡°Who¡­ is your master?¡± Yun Feng whispered. The little boy suddenly smiled. ¡°Master said that if the seller asks such a question, tell the seller. Do you want to know? If you do,e and see in person.¡± Yun Feng was surprised, but then smiled. The two people on the side looked inexplicable.. Would they lose to such a kid just like that? Chapter 2010 - 2010: The Child’s Master (1) Chapter 2010: The Child¡¯s Master (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The seller of the potion is willing to believe what this kid says. You¡¯re not taking this potion seriously at all.¡± The man in his early thirties said with a gloomy face. The stalwart man on the side was the same. The two of them looked at the little boy with a gloomy gaze. If such a child got it, they would really lose face. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide who to give this bottle of potion to.¡± The little boy was very unconvinced. The other two people were even more enraged after hearing that, but they couldn¡¯t re up here. The little boy raised his brows. ¡°Do you know the ce drawn on this map?¡± The other two people frowned. The little boy chuckled when he saw this. ¡°You two don¡¯t know, but my master does. This bottle of potion certainly belongs to my master! ¡± Yan Ming didn¡¯t say anything on the side, but he also frowned. This little boy was truly a child. He spoke so rudely. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would cause trouble in the future? So what if he got this bottle of potion? Once he left Chunfeng Town, he might be killed by someone else. Yun Feng sat down. Among the three of them, the other two didn¡¯t know the terrain drawn on the map. Only the so-called master this little boy mentioned knew. It seemed that she only had one choice. ¡°As I said just then, whoever knows where the terrain on the map is will have the potion. The result is already out.¡± What Yun Feng said made the other two people¡¯s faces darken. ¡°Seller, can you consider bartering with me?¡± The man in his early thirties said. ¡°If the seller is willing, I¡¯d rather suffer a loss and exchange the Flowing Wind nt in my hand for it. How about that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s clearly weeds¡­¡± The little boy was about to say something again. Yun Feng waved her hand and asked him not to say anything. If this continued, he would probably be surrounded and stopped by people once he left the Auction House. ¡°The Flowing Wind nt is indeed rare. Even if the one in your hand is real, I still value the information on the map more.¡± Yun Feng already had a clear answer. The two men, who failed the bid, immediately got up with a bit of anger in their minds. ¡°Buyers, all transactions are decided by the seller. Whether or not you can get it depends on the seller. The seller¡¯s condition is the map information. Even though you¡¯ve brushed past the potion, there are still more good stuff. Wee again.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The tall and sturdy man grunted coldly and strode out. The man in his early thirties also sneered and looked at the little boy coldly as he put away the Flowing Wind nt in his hand. ¡°If the seller changes her mind, send someone to find me. I¡¯ll still stay in Chunfeng Town for a while.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± replied Yun Feng. The man in his early thirties walked out and stopped again. ¡°Let me warn the seller. You can¡¯t believe what a kid says. You have to consider everything carefully. Goodbye.¡± The man walked out quickly. Yan Ming stood there thoughtfully and nced at the little boy with his ck eyes. Then, he looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Is your result Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if what his master said is true, but it¡¯s better than those two who don¡¯t know at all. Even though I need the Flowing Wind nt very much¡­ I need the map information more.¡± ¡°As I said, that person is holding weeds in his hand, ¡± said the little boy in disdain and unwillingness to admit defeat. ¡°That¡¯s not a Flowing Wind nt. A Flowing Wind nt doesn¡¯t look like that.¡± Yan Ming walked over and smiled lightly. ¡°From what you said, your master seems to have a lot of rare herbs? The Flowing Wind nt, the Secret Gold Rootless Grass. You seem to see them all the time.¡± ¡°Of course. There are a lot of strange herbs in Master¡¯s yard. I casually took out the Secret Gold Rootless Grass,¡± said the little boy proudly as he blinked his ck eyes. ¡°So, I won this potion?¡± Yan Ming said, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. The potion can only be given to you after we know the information of the map.¡± ¡°I see¡­ That¡¯s very simple. Just go back with me to find my master. That¡¯s what my master said.¡± The little boy grinned. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°If your master has so many precious herbs, shouldn¡¯t he also be a pharmacist? His level shouldn¡¯t be low. Zen Master-level potions might not be difficult for him.¡± Yan Ming frowned. That was indeed the case. With so many precious herbs, how bad could his attainments in pharmaceuticals be? ¡°Master isn¡¯t a pharmacist. He¡¯s just very good at herbs. What Master often says is that it¡¯s truly a pity if he doesn¡¯t see a Zen Master-level potion in his life.¡± The little boy pretended to talk like an adult, looking very funny. The man wasn¡¯t a pharmacist, but he was very proficient in herbs. What kind of person was he? ¡°Your master has thought it through. He knows that you might not be able to walk out of Chunfeng Town after this auction, so he asked the seller to go back with you and act as a bodyguard on the way. Without you, I certainly wouldn¡¯t Imow where your master is. However, I¡¯m curious. If your master is so eager to see this bottle of potion, why didn¡¯t hee in person?¡± Yan Ming said as he looked at the little boy with his ck eyes. The little boy frowned tightly. ¡°Master is very powerful. The reason why he didn¡¯te is to take care of his precious herbs. Those herbs that Master valued like his life.¡± ¡°Your master is truly special,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°Right now, I only have one clue, which is your master. If your master is lying to me, he must be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°Master won¡¯t lie!¡± The little boy said loudly. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve seen that picture. Master must know what it is.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Yan Ming said in a low voice as he stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go deal with the follow-up auctions. As for what happens next, talk to him slowly.¡± Yan Ming turned around and left after saying that. Only Yun Feng and the little boy were left in the room. Yun Feng said, ¡°When are you going to get up and find your master?¡± The little boy sat there and swung his legs a few times. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Master asked me to buy something. I haven¡¯t bought everything yet.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and chuckled in the end. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll only wait for you for three days. If you¡¯re still not ready to move by then, I¡¯ll give this opportunity to someone else.¡± Yun Feng put away the potion on the table and got up to leave. The little boy quickly jumped down.. ¡°Wait!¡± Chapter 2011 - 2011: The Child ‘s Master (2) Chapter 2011: The Child ¡®s Master (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Anything else?¡± The boy rolled his ck eyes. ¡°Master said that if the seller wants to get what she wants, she must protect me.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be safe in Chunfeng Town. I¡¯ll follow you after we get out of Chunfeng Town.¡± The little boy nodded and extended his little hand. He took out the Secret Gold Rootless Grass and handed it to Yun Feng. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Is this for me?¡± The boy nodded. ¡°Master asked me to do this. He said it¡¯s¡­ a gift for our first meeting.¡± Yun Feng was surprised. The Secret Gold Rootless Grass wasn¡¯t an ordinary thing. This ¡°master¡± was quite generous to give it away so easily. Since it was a meeting gift, she might as well ept it. This was a necessary ingredient for a Zen Master-level potion. Thinking back, her master didn¡¯t have many of them. After this bottle of potion, there wasn¡¯t even one left right now. The boy chuckled as she took the Secret Gold Rootless Grass. He pushed the door open and walked out briskly, looking very happy. Yun Feng looked at the Secret Gold Rootless Grass in her hand and the corners of her mouth curled up. She would be interested to meet this ¡°master¡± who was very proficient in herbs but didn¡¯t know anything about making medicine at all. After the auction ended, the Zen Master Level potion was finally obtained by a kid. Such news spread throughout Chunfeng Town like bamboo shoots after the rain, which made many people¡¯s jaws drop! A kid won the Zen Master Level potion. Was there a mistake with this news? That was a Zen Master-level potion! What was the use of a kid getting it? The result of the auction was unexpected. Discussions surged like a tide. People were all curious about what kind of mentality the seller had and who the child that won the final bidding would be! ¡°The herb store¡­ The herb store¡­¡± The smart and cute kid walked on the street with very lively ck eyes. He tapped his chubby cheek with his index finger and searched around the street with his eyes. ¡°Ah! Found it!¡± The little boy walked into the herb store happily and didn¡¯t notice that someone was already following him, and there was more than one wave. ¡°My lord, a kid doesn¡¯t deserve the Zen Master Level potion at all. Why don¡¯t we find an opportunity to finish him off?¡± In a hidden corner, a man in his early thirties stared at the little boy in the herb store with a gloomy face. Hearing what his subordinate next to him said, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Do you think this is the Alliance of Killers? You can do whatever you want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just Chunfeng Town and the Yun family! Even the East and West Alliance might not be our match!¡± The man in his early thirties looked gloomy. ¡°I didn¡¯t know anything about the East and West Alliance before. I¡¯ve found out everything in the past few days. The East and West Alliance can¡¯t be underestimated. Yun Feng of the Yun family is the same. Haven¡¯t those three people taught you a lesson? ¡°My lord, there are more than one group of people following him. If they take advantage of him at this moment¡­¡± He sneered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they get a bargain. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.¡± After a while, the little boy came out of the herb store. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with the herbs he bought in his hand. He frowned and shook his head. ¡®Why¡­ They¡¯re all ordinary herbs. Why do you need them, Master?¡± The boy frowned and walked forward. He still didn¡¯t notice the situation behind him. After turning a corner, the boy walked forward by himself. He went deeper and deeper into the alley and a few figures appeared. ¡°Kid, hand over the Zen Master Level potion you got obediently!¡± The three figures blocked the boy¡¯s way. The boy looked up in surprise. ¡°Potion? I don¡¯t have any potion.¡± The three of them smiled viciously. ¡°No? Aren¡¯t you the one who won the potion in the end? It¡¯s useless to pretend to be stupid! We don¡¯t bother to attack a child. If you¡¯re willing to hand it over obediently, we¡¯ll spare your life! Otherwise¡­ don¡¯t me us for showing no mercy!¡± The boy blinked a few times and finally understood. ¡°You¡¯re robbers!¡± The three of them looked at each other. They didn¡¯t have the patience to talk nonsense with a kid. ¡°Kid! Are you handing it over or not? Stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the potion you¡¯re talking about at all. How can I hand it over?¡± The little boy kept stepping back and holding the bag of herbs in his hand tightly with his little hand. ¡°That potion is still in the hands of the seller!¡± ¡°Who would believe that? You were the one who won the bidding in the end! How can the seller still keep it? Kid, it seems that you¡¯re unwilling to hand it over obediently!¡± The little boy frowned. ¡°As I said, I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk nonsense with him! Just kill him and take the potion! Nobody will notice if a kid dies!¡± Someone shouted in a low voice. The little boy suddenly turned around and started running crazily. The three of them immediately burst intoughter when they saw that. In their eyes, he was just a kid. How far could he go? They could take his life before he ran a few steps! Afterughing, the muscles all over their bodies tightened and they rushed forward at an extremely high speed. The little boy was panting from running. Hearing the sound of the wind behind him, he turned around slightly and saw that the three people behind him had already caught up! The little boy widened his ck eyes! His legs were even faster. He gritted his teeth and ran towards the entrance of the alley! The ferocious and smiling voices of the three people came from behind. ¡°Kid, you can¡¯t get away!¡± ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­!¡± Three streams of powerful fighting energy came from behind, like three sharp swords that were about to pierce into the little boy¡¯s body! The three of them indeed wanted to kill him! ¡°Oh no!¡± The little boy didn¡¯t even dare to look back when he saw this. He just kept rushing forward. He was going to die! ¡°Bang¡­!¡± There was a muffled sound, followed by the sound of fighting energy being forcibly crushed! A gust of wind blew and the expected death didn¡¯te. The little boy stopped and finally dared to look back. He saw a tall figure standing behind him. The man had probably blocked all the attacks just then, but¡­ who was he? The three people who werepletely stopped couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. This unexpected man ruined their business! The three of them frowned. ¡°Where did youe from? Are you also interested in the potion?¡± The handsome man standing there didn¡¯t say anything. He only said one word with a cold face, ¡°Get lost.¡± The three people who attacked were immediately enraged.. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take care of you too!¡± The three of them roared and attacked together! Chapter 2012 - 2012: Who’s Robbing Whom (1) Chapter 2012: Who¡¯s Robbing Whom (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The handsome man¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. He didn¡¯t even dodge. He stood there steadily and looked at the three attacks of fighting energying at him. He clenched his fists fiercely and a dazzling green light spread from his fingers. The little boy was immediately shocked when he saw this. ¡°A mage?¡± ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A green wind de came out of the man¡¯s hand and jumped in the air at an extremely high speed, cutting the fighting energy attacks of the three of them in half! The three of them widened their mouths in shock when they saw this. The handsome man looked up. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting lost?¡± The hearts of the three of them immediately tightened! This person was obviously stronger than the three of them! It seemed that he was also someone who cared about the potion. With him here, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have a chance! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three of them could only say angrily as they turned around and left at an extremely high speed. The deep alley returned to peace again. The man turned around and looked at the little boy with his light blue eyes. The little boy took half a step back slightly. ¡°You¡¯re here for the potion too? I really don¡¯t have any on me.¡± The man frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m here on orders to protect you. I¡¯m not interested in the potion you mentioned.¡± The boy was extremely surprised. ¡°You¡¯re here on orders? Whose orders? That seller?¡± The man didn¡¯t answer. He looked around to make sure that he was fine. ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell you. Don¡¯t step into an alley like this casually. You¡¯re already delicious food in the eyes of the wolves right now. Even if the potion isn¡¯t with you, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± The boy nodded as if he understood. ¡°Although I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying, I know¡­ The people here are too fierce¡­ It¡¯s better to leave as soon as possible.¡± The man raised his brows. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad to have such a thought.¡± Then, his body shed and he disappeared from the spot. The little boy was immediately a bit flustered. ¡°Where are you? You¡¯re gone? What if someone attacks me again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m right here with you. Don¡¯t panic. Do your thing as soon as possible and set off quickly.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice came. The little boy heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Got it. After doing what Master asked me to do, I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± He looked around with his ck eyes and the little boy quickly walked out of the alley, hiding in the crowd. ¡°My lord, that was¡­!¡± The voice was full of surprise. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not easy to get the potion!¡± The man in his early thirties looked extremely gloomy and even colder than before. After hearing what his subordinate said, he said, ¡°The person who attacked just then¡­ was a Magic Beast.¡± ¡°A Magic Beast?!¡± The subordinate was extremely shocked. ¡°My lord, a Magic Beast is following that kid! Who exactly sent a Magic Beast?¡± The man in his early thirties had coldness in his ck eyes. ¡°No matter who it is, they must be rted to summoners to be able to control a Magic Beast like that. ¡± ¡°If they¡¯re really a summoner, wouldn¡¯t they be quite tricky?¡± The man in his early thirties frowned. ¡°When exactly did this kid have a connection with a summoner? Judging from the strength of that Magic Beast just then, it¡¯s quite strong! This summoner is also quite strong. Is he a master hired by that seller?¡± ¡°My lord, I think that¡¯s the only possibility.¡± ¡°Humph! Having taken a kid¡¯s words seriously, that seller is just so-so. We must get the Zen Master-level potion for the Alliance Master! If she doesn¡¯t agree to the conditions we made earlier, we can only use force!¡± In the Yun house, Yun Feng was sitting in the main hall and thinking. Lan Yi¡¯s voice came. ¡°Master, someone had already attacked just then. As Master thought, this little boy became everyone¡¯s target, but the person who attacked wasn¡¯t what Master said.¡± ¡°Yes, got it.¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message. ¡°Protect him well. With your ability, he should be fine.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± After cutting off the connection, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. She had already expected that someone would attack. The news spread on purpose. Those two people were the only ones who could spread the news. She thought they would attack first, but it was someone else. It seemed that the journey with the little boy wouldn¡¯t be safe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look a bit gloomy.¡± Qu Lanyi walked in and touched Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that my buyer seems to be in some trouble.¡± ¡°That kid?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°The news spread so quickly. Someone must be unable to hold back and will attack him sooner orter.¡± ¡°So, it gives me a headache.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. Qu Lanyi smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you send Lan Yi there? With Lan Yi¡¯s strength, nothing will happen.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Luckily, she was a summoner, or it would really be a headache. She couldn¡¯t be someone¡¯s personal bodyguard all day, could she? ¡°I got some information from Master about the so-called master that that little boy mentioned.¡± ¡°What did Senior Feng say?¡± ¡°I asked Master if there¡¯s such a person in this world who¡¯s extremely proficient in herbs and can grow a lot of precious herbs, but doesn¡¯t know anything about making medicine. Master told me clearly that it makes sense if the guy grows herbs. After all, being proficient in herbs is just umtion of Imowledge, but many precious herbs can¡¯t be cultivated manually. They can only be nurtured by nature. In this world, no matter how long ago it was, nobody could grow precious herbs manually.¡± ¡°So, is that kid lying? Yun Feng frowned and raised her ck eyes. ¡°Not necessarily. Master said that nobody among humans can do it, but¡­ there¡¯s a Magic Beast that can.¡± ¡°Magic Beast?¡± Qu Lanyi was surprised. Yun Feng sighed. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t believe it either. Even if Master said so, I still have some doubts. Even though Magic Beasts and humans are from twopletely different races, they¡¯re all life forms after all.¡± ¡°There are too many differences between Magic Beasts and humans, and there are huge differences in terms of souls. Besides, Magic Beasts aren¡¯t like humans. They live in a natural and primitive environment. Their understanding of nature should be better than that of humans. A Magic Beast¡¯s physical fitness far exceeds that of humans. This might be the training of nature.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Did Senior Feng say what kind of Magic Beast it is?¡± Yun Feng chuckled and said, ¡°Stonemother..¡± Chapter 2013 - 2013: Who’s Robbing Whom (2) Chapter 2013: Who¡¯s Robbing Whom (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Stonemother?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°What kind of Magic Beast is this? There are a lot of books about Magic Beasts in the Naxi family, including some special species. However, there¡¯s really no record of this Stonemother.¡± ¡°Master said that the so-called Stonemother is called the Mother of the Earth and has huge natural elemental energy in her body. However¡­ this is also an existence that Master heard about. It¡¯s almost a legend.¡± ¡°A legend?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°Even though it¡¯s a legend, it must be based on reality. Didn¡¯t Senior Feng say that just because you don¡¯t know doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Even though I have doubts in my mind, I can¡¯t deny it easily, so I must go with this kid this time. I¡¯ll have an answer when I meet this so-called master.¡± ¡°If the Stonemother really exists¡­ and has huge elemental energy, will it.. affect the Element Seed?¡± A glint of light suddenly shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, maybe we can¡­ this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If the Stonemother really exists¡­¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists. ¡°Maybe we can know the secret of the Element Seed and¡­ know how to absorb the power of the Element Seed!¡± Three days passed in a blink. Early in the morning of the fourth day, Yun Feng was waiting for the little boy in the Auction House. Today was the day they set off. Qu Lanyi would definitely go with them this time, while Xia Qing said goodbye to Yun Feng and threw herself into the other affairs of the East and West Alliance. Yan Ming was even more straightforward. He directly said that he was busy and wouldn¡¯te to see Yun Feng off. He hoped that Yun Feng would have a smooth journey. ¡°Am Ite?¡± The door was pushed open and the little boy ran in, panting. His little face was full of sweat. He was obviously stunned when he saw the two people in front of him. ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s the seller?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. She had already taken off the Thousand Shadows Mask and showed her original appearance. ¡°I¡¯m the seller.¡± After saying that, she took out the potion and the suspicion in the boy¡¯s eyes was finally eliminated. ¡°So, this is your original appearance.¡± ¡°Hurry up. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Feng got up, pushed open a secret door, and entered it. Seeing that the little boy didn¡¯t react, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you following us? Are you still thinking of walking out of Chunfeng Town swaggering? The boy¡¯s expression changed a bit after hearing that. He walked in without another word. The three of them entered through the secret door and walked a long distance. When they came out, they were already in a hidden corner of Chunfeng Town. There was no one around. ¡°Lan Yi.¡± Yun Feng whispered as the handsome man appeared. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Yun Feng. Wings appeared on Lan Yi¡¯s back. After a dazzling green light, the huge Magic Beast form of the Griffin appeared and stopped in the sky. The little boy opened his mouth with surprise all over his face. Yun Feng grabbed him and tapped her feet. She had already jumped into the sky andnded on the Griffin¡¯s wide back. Qu Lanyi then followed her. The three of them sat down on the Griffin¡¯s back. Lan Yi pped his wings and soared in the sky. After a few swings, Chunfeng Town had already been left behind. ¡°So, it¡¯s your Magic Beast! Are you a summoner?¡± The little boy turned his little head and touched everything curiously. He looked at Yun Feng with anticipation in his eyes. Yun Feng whispered, ¡°It¡¯s my Magic Beast. I¡¯m a summoner. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a summoner! That¡¯s great!¡± The little boy shouted. ¡°I want such a magnificent Magic Beast too, but unfortunately¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the little boy¡¯s excited state and whispered casually, ¡°What kind of person is your master? Did he nt those precious herbs you saw himself?¡± The little boy was still curious. He touched it with his little hand. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I just know that there are a lot of strange herbs in Master¡¯s garden. Master usually doesn¡¯t let me touch them. He¡¯s so petty.¡± ¡°Does your master have a name?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. The little boy nced at him. ¡°I just call him master. He doesn¡¯t have a name.¡± Qu Lanyi was a bit speechless. Yun Feng said, ¡°Where do you and your master live? We should have a direction.¡¯ The boy frowned. ¡°Master never told me where we live¡­¡± ¡°Then how did youe to Chunfeng Town?¡± asked Qu Lanyi, who had a headache. The little boy chuckled and said innocently, ¡°I walked here.¡± Yun Feng also had a headache right now. ¡°Did your master tell you how to go back? Or is there anything to guide you?¡± The little boy eximed, ¡°Yes! I remember. Master gave me a road sign!¡± Chapter 2014 - 2014: Invitation (1) Chapter 2014: Invitation (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A fat and shiny brown rat appeared in the little boy¡¯s hand. The little boy patted the rat¡¯s head and the rat immediately narrowed its eyes. Its nose trembled slightly in the air. It opened its eyes and cried softly in one direction. ¡°Go that way,¡± said the little boy casually without any doubts. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng looked at the fat rat in his hand. Both of them couldn¡¯t help but express their doubts. In the end, Yun Feng chuckled. Since it was given by that master, it couldn¡¯t be a simple rat. Did it rely on its sense of smell to go home? Its sense of smell was truly wide! ording to the direction provided by the fat rat in the boy¡¯s hand, Lan Yi moved forward at a high speed. Griffins were extremely fast. After a while, they had already left the territory of the Fengyun Empire. The boy was still curious. The fat raty on his knee and sniffed from time to time, as if it was trying to determine the direction. Yun Feng looked at this fat rat. Could its sense of smell extend to such a wide range? It could follow the smell all the way back? If the journey was long, wouldn¡¯t this rat¡¯s nose¡­ be too magical? ¡°Did your master raise this rat?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. The little boy chuckled. ¡°Yes, my master did, but he doesn¡¯t like it very much.¡± The little boy touched the shiny fur on the rat¡¯s body. This rat looked more like¡­ a mink. ¡°Squeak, squeak!¡± After flying for half a day, the fat rat on the boy¡¯s knee suddenly stood up and let out a sharp cry, jumping up and down on the boy¡¯s Imee. It was very restless. The boy quickly pressed its body with his hand and frowned fiercely. ¡°Why are you running around? No wonder Master doesn¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t make such a sound on purpose.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Animals were the most sensitive, especially their ability to predict danger and uneasiness. Yun Feng stood up and sneered at the sound of the wind. ¡°They¡¯ve waited for so long. It¡¯s time for them to make a move.¡± ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡± The little boy looked confused. The fat rat that was pressed on his knee suddenly started struggling crazily. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi said, ¡°You should put it away quickly, or you won¡¯t be able to go back if you lose it.¡± The little boy nodded and quickly stuffed thepletely panicked rat into the dimension container. As soon as he did that, Lan Yi¡¯s body suddenly tilted greatly. Qu Lanyi grabbed the little boy quickly and an attack slid past the Griffin¡¯s body! ¡°Master, the other party is attacking very fiercely. It seems that they¡¯re forcing us to retreat.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng sneered and pointed in a certain direction. She suddenly raised her hand and a wind de roared. ¡°Boom!¡± The wind element collided fiercely with some kind of force, making a loud noise! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish!¡± A few figures broke through the air and directly stopped Lan Yi, forming a triangle. Lan Yi¡¯s direction of movement waspletely blocked for a moment. His wings shook and his huge body stopped in the sky. He looked at the three people in front of him coldly with his eagle eyes and couldn¡¯t ck off at all. Yun Feng stood on Lan Yi¡¯s back. She knew one of the three people in front of her. It was one of the three people who were nominated for the second round of the auction! ¡°It seems that you¡¯re the seller¡¯s escort for the potion? You¡¯re quite capable as a summoner.¡± The person in the lead was the man in his early thirties that day. He stared at the little boy and sneered. ¡°Hand over the potion and I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°As I said, I don¡¯t have any potions at all.¡± The little boy mumbled in dissatisfaction, while Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°You want to steal it if you can¡¯t get it?¡± ¡°How can a kid get a Zen Master-level potion? Even if he gets it, he doesn¡¯t know the value of such a potion at all! It¡¯ll be a waste if he takes it! Rather than that, it¡¯s better to give it to someone who can make the best use of the potion.¡± The face of the man in his early thirties darkened. ¡°So, don¡¯t make me say it again. Hand it over!¡± Yun Feng frowned and looked at the two people standing next to the man. The uniform they were wearing left a deep impression on Yun Feng! ¡°You¡¯re from the Alliance of Killers?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The expression of the man in his early thirties changed drastically! ¡®You know about the existence of the Alliance of Killers? Perhaps¡­ you¡¯re Yun Feng!¡± The man in his early thirties came to a realization and his face turned cold. He thought for a moment and knew the cause and effect. ¡°You came to escort the potion in person. Did you really make that bottle of potion?¡± Yun Feng was silent. The man in his early thirties suddenly frowned. Compared to a bottle of Zen Master Level potion, the Zen Master Level pharmacist was certainly more precious! She was more useful! What kind of organization was the Alliance of Killers? Qu Lanyi pondered in his mind. He had never heard of this name. The battle between the East and West Alliance and the Blood Souls didn¡¯t expose the Alliance of Killers, but it was revealed at the potion auction this time. Was it hidden so well? ¡°If you¡¯re really a Zen Master-level pharmacist who made the potion, the Alliance of Killers will definitely treat you differently. This continent is in turmoil right now. If you¡¯re willing to agree to our conditions, the Alliance of Killers will help you.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. As expected, pharmacists were more charming than potions. This person was quite strong and could be said to be on par with her. If they fought head-on, it would be disadvantageous for the East and West Alliance if the Alliance of Killers was implicated at this moment. It wouldn¡¯t be bad if she could solve the problem peacefully. It would be a good thing if the Alliance of Killers could provide help to the East and West Alliance. ¡°What¡¯s your condition?¡± The man in his early thirties also heaved an inexplicable sigh of relief in his mind when he heard this. It was better not to be enemies with the pharmacists. He would get more benefits if he became friends with the pharmacists. The man thought carefully. If he wanted to rope in the pharmacists, he must make conditions that truly satisfied her, but he couldn¡¯t suffer too much loss. ¡°Five years. If you¡¯re willing to make potions for the Alliance of Killers unconditionally in five years, the Alliance of Killers will promise to send help to support the East and West Alliance until you win.¡± ¡°Five years?¡± said Qu Lanyi.. ¡°Do you really think that time is nothing? Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss for a Zen Master-level pharmacist to make potions for the Alliance of Killers unconditionally in five years?¡± Chapter 2015 - 2015: Invitation (2) Chapter 2015: Invitation (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Loss? The Alliance of Killers itself will lose. It¡¯s just that the Alliance of Killers needs Zen Master-level potions in five years. How many bottles of Zen Master-level potions can she make in five years? We have to keep working hard. Who exactly will lose?¡± Yun Feng pondered. She wasn¡¯t a pharmacist at the Zen Master Level yet, but the conditions offered by the Alliance of Killers were indeed very tempting. It couldn¡¯t be better if the East and West Alliance fought the Blood Souls with external help. The more power they had to fight the Blood Souls, the better! An organization like the Alliance of Killers that didn¡¯t appear in the world was quite powerful. It couldn¡¯t be better if they could join the East and West Alliance! Five years was indeed not a loss. As he said, the sess rate of making Zen Master Level potions in five years was very low. She couldn¡¯t make a few bottles at all. Her master could make the potion sessfully in a short period of time because of the umtion of potions over the years. With the umtion of time, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to seed in a short period of time. ¡°Five years is fine, but I can¡¯t stay in the Alliance of Killers. If you need it, you can just ask. I¡¯ll make it and you can take it away. As for the herbs I need, you¡¯ll be responsible for them,¡± said Yun Feng. She simply made the conditions clear. If they couldn¡¯t reach an agreement¡­ there was nothing she could do. ¡®You really don¡¯t want to suffer any loss. You don¡¯t have to gather the herbs. We¡¯ll certainly take responsibility for them. We won¡¯t force you to stay in the Alliance of Killers.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°So, we¡¯ve reached an agreement?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± The man in his early thirties said as he nced at Yun Feng directly without hesitation. ¡°What we did was just a verbal agreement. It¡¯s not impossible for you to go back on your words in the future.¡± ¡°What are you suggesting? ¡°Both parties will leave a token for each other as proof of this negotiation. The token you¡¯re going to give me is that bottle of Zen Master Level potion! ¡± Yun Feng frowned. After all, he was still targeting the potion. The little boy was immediately unhappy after hearing that. ¡°That won¡¯t do! This potion belongs to me! How can I give it to you halfway?¡± ¡°Whether you give it or not depends on you.¡± The middle-aged man threw the question to Yun Feng. Yun Feng frowned and said, ¡°He¡¯s already won that bottle of potion. It¡¯s indeed inappropriate for me to give it to someone else halfway. Can I exchange it with something else?¡± ¡°Unless you can take out another bottle of Zen Master Level potion.¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°One bottle of the Zen Master Level potion is already very precious. How can there be a second bottle?¡± ¡°It really has to be potions?¡± Yun Feng said. The man in his early thirties nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It has to be Zen Master-level potions!¡± ¡°No! This is for my master!¡± The little boy kept shaking his head. Yun Feng frowned. In the current situation¡­ If they reached an agreement, the East and West Alliance would gain extra help and they would have a higher chance of resisting the Blood Souls. On the other hand, if they failed to reach an agreement, they might have a grudge against the Alliance of Killers. She wasn¡¯t 100% confident about the Element Seed¡­ The potion was in Yun Feng¡¯s hands. If she gave it to someone else, the little boy wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. There were times when she went back on her words. Yun Feng was silent. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°If the deal doesn¡¯t work, are you going to start robbing?¡± The man suddenly frowned. He didn¡¯t dare to do anything right now. If he identally injured a Zen Master-level pharmacist, wouldn¡¯t the Alliance Master skin him alive if he knew? He just didn¡¯t want to return empty-handed. He didn¡¯t want to be unable to exin. ¡°If you insist on not changing the condition, we won¡¯t be able to reach this agreement,¡± said Yun Feng. She could only choose one of the two. Since the boy had already got the potion, she, as the seller, had no reason to take it back halfway. ¡°If you want to steal it, I can only fight back and be enemies with you.¡± Yun Feng said with deep calmness. The middle-aged man, on the other hand, was stunned and put in a difficult position, turning into a situation where he couldn¡¯t back down. The little boy heaved a sigh of relief. This person was not bad. ¡°Are you certain that I won¡¯t attack you?¡± The eyes of the man in his early thirties were burning with anger. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. You insisted on getting the potion because you didn¡¯t want to return empty-handed. This should be the first time a Zen Master-level potion has appeared in this world, or you wouldn¡¯t have emerged in the world. If you hurt a Zen Master-level pharmacist, I¡¯m afraid you can forget about the Zen Master- level potion.¡± The middle-aged man felt cold. What this kid said was right. He couldn¡¯t refute him. Seeing this, Qu Lanyi immediately said, ¡°An agreement with a pharmacist is more precious than potions. If you beat a pharmacist for a bottle of potion, your Alliance Master will probably be enraged if he knows, right?¡± ¡°Hm, even so, words are useless!¡± Yun Feng was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Your promise is also just words. Besides, you¡¯re not the Alliance Master. The conditions you made for me just then were only rtive. If anything happens to the Alliance Master, what should we do?¡± The middle-aged man was immediately speechless. Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? When the second bottle of Zen Master Level is released, we¡¯ll inform the Alliance of Killers immediately. In exchange, the Alliance of Killers will send reinforcements to the East and West Alliance immediately. The agreement between us will take effect. How about that?¡± The middle-aged man frowned and pondered. This might be the best solution¡­ It was fine if he couldn¡¯t get the first bottle of potion, but once the second bottle of potion appeared, it would belong to the Alliance of Killers! The third and fourth bottles would also be owned by the Alliance of Killers! Compared to just one bottle of potion, more potions would certainly be more valuable in the future! ¡°Yun Feng, this name has left a lot of legends on this continent. It¡¯ll truly be a pity if it¡¯s tainted because of this,¡± said the middle-aged man. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll certainly do what I said and I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyebrows jumped slightly. It seemed that this was the only way. In order to make it easier to contact her, the Alliance of Killers gave Yun Feng a specialmunication jade pendant. Once the potion was out, she would inform the Alliance of Killers immediately. Otherwise, if the potion was taken by someone else, the Alliance of Killers would definitely not let it go. After reaching an agreement, the middle-aged man left. Even though he was still a bit upset in his mind, there was nothing he could do. They sent this group of people away without using any force. Yun Feng was also relieved in her mind. Lan Yi set off again and sped forward. The little boy chuckled at Yun Feng. ¡°You¡¯re a good person. You keep your promise..¡± Chapter 2016 - 2016: Invitation (3) Chapter 2016: Invitation (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng curled her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. The little boy took out the fat rat again. The rat was much calmer and continued to show the way. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°What kind of organization is the Alliance of Killers? I¡¯ve never heard of it! However, judging from that person¡¯s tone just then, he seems to be very confident.¡± ¡°It was just a coincidence that I knew about it. A few days ago, three young people of the Alliance of Killers came to the Yun family and asked me to transfer the potion to the Alliance of Killers in private.¡± ¡°So arrogant?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°Did anyone in the Yun family get hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. The old butler was slightly injured and has already recovered. Even though those three young people are arrogant, they¡¯re indeed quite strong. With their reckless personality and style of doing things, they¡¯re obviously a group of low-level people from the Alliance of Killers.¡± ¡°The strength of low-level people has already reached a certain level. It seems that this Alliance of Killers¡­ is indeed interesting.¡± ¡°I wonder who founded this organization, the Alliance of Killers¡­ This name sounds like it¡¯s stained with a lot of blood.¡± ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll know when we meet this Alliance Master the next day,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng nodded with a smile. The little boy sat aside and focused on touching the big rat on his knee, not listening to Yun Feng¡¯s conversation. After that, everything was peaceful and nothing happened again. Following the rat¡¯s instructions, Lan Yi changed his direction a few times along the way. Since he was in the sky, they couldn¡¯t see everything below clearly and they couldn¡¯t confirm where they were on the continent right now. There were thick clouds under her. Yun Feng wasn¡¯t worried that she would get lost. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. In the seven days, the rat had been sniffing and changing the direction. Even Yun Feng was a bit confused. With Lan Yi¡¯s speed, seven days was enough for him to circle the entire continent. They hadn¡¯t arrived yet! ¡°Is this¡­ rat pointing in the right direction?¡± asked Qu Lanyi tentatively. He looked around at the whiteness. ¡°We can circle this continent a few times in seven days!¡± The boy chuckled and squeezed the rat¡¯s belly. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but¡­ Master epted it as a road sign. It won¡¯t be wrong.¡± ¡°You listen to your master very obediently. You¡¯ll do whatever he says,¡± said Yun Feng with a smile in her words. The little boy immediately nodded seriously. ¡°Of course! Master is the most powerful person. He¡¯ll definitely be right!¡± ¡°Then¡­ we can only continue circling patiently right now?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and was very upset. The little boy patted the big rat¡¯s head. The big rat immediately sniffed a few times and squeaked in a certain direction. Yun Feng said calmly, ¡°Lan Yi, change your direction.¡± ¡°Swish¡­!¡± Above the white clouds, a huge Griffin changed its direction and pped its white wings fiercely. The clouds around it were dispersed like smoke and wrapped around the Griffin, flying far away. Another three days passed. Even Yun Feng¡¯s patience was worn out bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. Even if the ce where the hidden expert lived waspletely lost, they should be here after all the turns! The moment Yun Feng¡¯s patience was about to run out, the rat on the boy¡¯s knee suddenly stood up and shouted ahead! The sudden cry shocked Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. The boy immediately smiled happily and grabbed the rat, shouting loudly, ¡°Master! I¡¯m back! Master!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes brightened. Master? So, they had finally arrived at where this expert lived? ¡°Lan Yi, descend!¡± Once the order was given, Lan Yi immediately swooped down at an extremely high speed! It seemed that he had been tortured crazily by the constant circling these few days. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh¡­!¡± The rapid sound of the wind blew past their ears and the thick clouds left her side. The blurry vision below quickly became clear and a quiet valley appeared in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. It was green around and the air was fresh. A small house stood safely in the center of the valley, looking so isted. As the Griffin descended faster and faster, the smell of herbs became stronger and stronger. Lan Yi pped his wings fiercely, creating a strong wind. Some herbs were directly blown up and scattered on Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yun Feng looked carefully and saw that the herbs that fell on her body were all very expensive herbs! Looking at the herbs that fell on her body, Yun Feng was a bit dumbfounded. This should be a casual rumor¡­ They were all so precious¡­ The so-called master the boy mentioned was truly not simple! ¡°Who exactly came so recklessly?¡± A voice came from the cabin with a hint of anger. The little boy jumped off the Griffin¡¯s back and ran towards the cabin. ¡°Master, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m back!¡± A beam of green light shed and Yun Feng directly retracted Lan Yi. Looking at the herbs in her hand, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Qu Lanyi walked over. ¡°Where is this ce? Do you remember? We¡¯ve explored a lot of ces on this continent. I¡­ don¡¯t remember this ce at all.¡± Yun Feng frowned and handed the herbs in her hand to Qu Lanyi. ¡°These are all high-level herbs. Lanyi, look at the herbs nted next to this cabin¡­ They¡¯re all high-level herbs!¡± ¡°High-level herbs?¡± Qu Lanyi was also surprised. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°These herbs are all very precious. They can¡¯t be found easily. There aren¡¯t even many of them. However, here¡­ itpletely subverts my understanding of herbs!¡± ¡°You know a lot of things.¡± The voice came from the cabin again. ¡°Were you the one who broke my herbs?¡± Yun Feng stepped forward and said loudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just didn¡¯t expect there to be so many herbs here¡­ I was too reckless.¡± ¡°Xiao Feng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi was surprised. Yun Feng looked at the cabin respectfully and pursed her lips. ¡°Senior¡­ Are you the Stonemother?¡± Silence, silence. There was no sound from the cabin. Yun Feng held her breath and waited. Aftering here and seeing the situation of the herbs here with her own eyes, she was certain of what her master said in her mind. Different kinds of high-level herbs appeared in this valley in harmony and there were a lot of them. Humans definitely didn¡¯t have the ability to do this! Only the Mother of Earth could do this! ¡°¡­Human, tell me your name. Which one will be the first Zen Master-level pharmacist?¡± Qu Lanyi widened his ck eyes. Yun Feng held her breath. Her master¡¯s guess was right! Yun Feng clenched her fists and took a deep breath. ¡°I have something to tell you. Senior, please understand that I wasn¡¯t the one who made this bottle of potion, but someone else. I¡¯m not a pharmacist at the Zen Master Level.¡± As a matter of fact, Yun Feng knew that her pharmaceutical skills should bepletely transparent in front of such¡­ a Magic Beast. If she wanted to hide anything, she would really be showing off in front of an expert. ¡°Hm, you¡¯re quite honest.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. That guy could see through the pharmaceutical level. How did she do it? The bottom line of strength could be seen through, but this pharmaceuticals¡­ shouldn¡¯t be able to! ¡°Human, if you dare to lie to me, I might let you live for the sake of the potion, but I won¡¯t let you have a good life. Since you¡¯ve told the truth, it proves that you¡¯re not bad. Come in.¡± The door of the cabin was opened just like that.. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see the situation in the cabin clearly, but this invitation made her entire heart suddenly burn! Chapter 2017 - 2017: New Breakthrough (1) Chapter 2017: New Breakthrough (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡± This was Yun Feng¡¯s own heartbeat, as if she had never been so nervous before. Looking at the door that was pushed open slightly, Yun Feng took a deep breath gently and only felt that her organs were so transparent, as if they were filled with cold air. Qu Lanyi patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder gently. Yun Feng looked back and smiled. She walked forward step by step, but her steps were even slower than she expected. It was only a hundred meters, but it was very difficult for her to walk. ¡°Why? Are you afraid in your mind?¡± The voice came from the room again. Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled. ¡°Whether I¡¯m afraid in my mind depends on whether Senior exerts pressure or not.¡± There was silence in the room. Then, a lowugh came. A clear air current flowed out of the room, instantly relieving all Yun Feng¡¯s difort. ¡°Come up and let me see who you are.¡± Yun Feng straightened her back. The weight just then had already disappeared. Her feet immediately became much lighter. She stepped into the room and didn¡¯t flinch at all. There was only the momentum of moving forward. Stepping into the door, Yun Feng only felt like she had entered another world! There was grass under her feet. Looking around, it was just a fantasynd! Herbs that were even more precious than those outside grew here. There were even more species that Yun Feng had never seen before! Yun Feng was shocked when she saw this. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps forward and look at the herbs growing on her feet. She mumbled, ¡°This is¡­ the Secret Gold Rootless Grass¡­ This area is full of the Secret Gold Rootless Grass!¡± This was absolutely impossible inmon sense. The Secret Gold Rootless Grass grew sparsely and slowly. How could it appear here in groups? Yun Feng opened her mouth slightly in shock and quickly looked around. There was no one here! ¡°Senior!¡± Yun Feng shouted loudly. Her voice echoed in this area full of herbs, which seemed extremely empty. A wind blew from time to time, mixing the smell of all kinds of herbs and pouncing on her. ¡°Senior, I can¡¯t thank you enough if you¡¯re willing to show up!¡± Yun Feng said loudly again. She searched in other directions carefully with her ck eyes, but there was still no response! Gone? Yun Feng was puzzled. She turned around and wanted to walk out, only to find that the entrance she walked in had already disappeared! She was trapped here! Yun Feng finally understood. Her mental strength instantly surged out of her body and spread in all directions. When it reached the border of the grasnd, it was all bounced back! Such a powerful spatial barrier! Yun Feng was shocked. Her mental strength had beenpletely bounced back. Unless that Senior was willing to let her go, she would be trapped here forever! How could she do that? Even if it was useless this time, she couldn¡¯t be trapped here! ¡°Senior, please forgive me if I offended you in any way! I don¡¯t have any ulterior motive! If you¡¯re unhappy, you can kick me out! I¡¯ll never disturb you again! I can¡¯t be trapped here!¡± Yun Feng shouted loudly as her voice echoed around her. There was still no response. She couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth fiercely. Yun Feng moved quickly and soon arrived at the border. Looking at the invisible space barrier in front of her, Yun Feng whispered, ¡°I have no choice. Sorry!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The heavy fist that gathered power hit the space barrier fiercely and the entire space shook invisibly! ¡°Buzz¡­!¡± An ear-piercing buzzing sound came. Seeing that the space barrier didn¡¯t change at all, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t discouraged. She punched it fiercely one after another! ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The sound of fists hitting and the trembling of the space barrier rose and fell. The strength of the space barrier was far beyond Yun Feng¡¯s imagination. Under the continuous heavy blows, Yun Feng didn¡¯t get anything. The space barrier wasn¡¯t damaged at all! Yun Feng turned around and looked at the precious herbs on the ground with her ck eyes. She gritted her teeth fiercely and flipped her hand. A ball of fire suddenly jumped on it! ¡°I have a reason why I can¡¯t be trapped here. If Senior doubts this, I¡¯ll burn this area!¡± The fire in her palm increased greatly, showing a roaring momentum! She couldn¡¯t break the space barrier, but she still had the ability to burn this ce down! ¡°Buzz, buzz¡­!¡± The space suddenly trembled slightly at this moment. Yun Feng immediately nced over and saw the little boy appear out of nowhere, walking over with an unhappy look. ¡®Why are you so impatient? If you burn this ce down, you¡¯ll probably never be able to get out for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Let me out.¡± Yun Feng put away the fire and looked at the little boy in front of her. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me out, I¡¯ll do what I say.¡± The little boy couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re anxious. If you anger Master recklessly, you¡¯ll really be locked here forever. Are you willing to do this?¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°What does Senior mean?¡± The little boy chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Master means either, but it seems that since Master allowed you to walk in here, he won¡¯t do anything to you. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here for long. There are still a lot of things for me to do!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to be anxious right now. You might as well take things as theye.¡± The little boy shrugged. ¡°All the herbs here are precious and rare for pharmacists like you. This can be said to be your paradise. You can grab a few handfuls of expensive herbs casually. Why don¡¯t you take some when Master isn¡¯t paying attention?¡± The little boy chuckled mischievously. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°No matter how expensive they are, they still have an owner. What¡¯s the difference between doing this and stealing?¡± The little boy was stunned. ¡°¡­I was, I was just saying¡­¡± The little boy walked a few steps and stretched his body. He then said, ¡°Before Master gives you any instructions, you should stay here obediently. It¡¯s not a bad thing for you.¡± The little boy walked a few steps and pointed at a corner on the side. ¡°There are Flowing Wind nts growing there. You¡¯ll know if what I said that day is true or not when you walk over.¡± ¡°There¡¯s mypanion outside¡­¡± ¡°Master won¡¯t do anything to him.¡± The little boy waved his hand. ¡°Master doesn¡¯t have the bad habit of killing people for no reason. Master is quite easy-going. Alright, I¡¯m going back. Just stay here.¡± The little boy waved his hand and ran in a certain direction extremely quickly.. Before Yun Feng came back to herself, he had already disappeared! Chapter 2018 - 2018: New Breakthrough (2) Chapter 2018: New Breakthrough (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That speed¡­¡± Yun Feng frowned and looked around. This was indeed a paradise for pharmacists. Many herbs could only be chanced upon by luck in the outside world. They were like cabbages here. Looking at the corner the little boy was pointing at, Yun Feng frowned and pondered for a while as she walked over. The closer she got, the more she found that the corner was emitting a faint glimmer. Yun Feng walked over and saw a few transparent nts that were emitting light growing together. They were surrounded by light from head to toe. A faint halo shone around them, looking extremely beautiful. Yun Feng didn¡¯t need to enter cultivation mode to determine if the boy was telling the truth. This was the real Flowing Wind nt. What the man of the Alliance of Killers took that day was indeed as he said¡­ a weed. He probably didn¡¯t know what the real Flowing Wind nt looked like. Just by standing here and not entering cultivation mode, Yun Feng felt waves of power surging into her from the outside world, pushing the cirction of the power in her body. Yun Feng sat down and looked at the silent and empty scenery around her. She slowly closed her ck eyes. Since she couldn¡¯t do anything for the time being, she might as well take this opportunity to increase her strength. With the help of the Flowing Wind nt, she would definitely get something. ¡°This human called Yun Feng knows her limits.¡± Somewhere, a pair of eyes was looking at Yun Feng, who was focused on cultivation. ¡°There are herbs all over the ground that can make people drool, but she didn¡¯t take them. She¡¯s quite calm.¡± ¡°Master, do you know the map she mentioned?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the map of the Element Seed. She¡¯s here for that information. It seems that the Element Seed has already appeared again.¡± ¡°What¡¯s an Element Seed? The seed of herbs?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a seed of herbs. That¡¯s¡­ a seed of elemental power.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t quite understand, but she¡¯s not bad.¡± The little boy looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Hm? Why is there a five-color wheel next to her? Why is it spinning so quickly?¡± ¡°A five-color wheel?!¡± The voice was full of surprise. The eyes then nced over. ¡°She¡¯s a five-element summoner!¡± ¡°A five-element summoner!¡± The little boy immediately opened his mouth wide. ¡°How does the power of five elements bnce in her body?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a five-element summoner¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect her to have already reached the Grandmaster Level. Her strength is also extraordinary! She¡¯s so young and has such high achievements. I¡¯m truly surprised!¡± ¡°¡­She¡¯s really impressive,¡± mumbled the little boy. The person looked at Yun Feng for a while and whispered slowly, ¡°She still has a lot of room for development. Whether it¡¯s making medicine or strength, as long as she¡¯s willing to work hard and have some opportunities, it¡¯s expected that she¡¯ll have more achievements. This Yun Feng¡­ Is she really human?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still room? So, she¡¯ll be even more powerful!¡± ..That¡¯s indeed the case. I saw it clearly. The elemental energy in her body is like the sea! It¡¯s extremely huge! This is something I¡¯ve never seen before!¡± ¡°Master, why do you sound so happy?¡± The little boy turned around suspiciously and nced at a certain someone with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Any old guy would snicker when they meet such a good seedling.¡± ¡°Master, you mean¡­ Could it be¡­¡± ¡°Hehehehehe.¡± There was a softugh. Then, a glint of light suddenly shed through the eyes. ¡°I cant miss such a good seedling, especially among humans. ¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re so biased.¡± The little boy pouted in dissatisfaction and a hand pped him. ¡°If you had some talent in pharmaceuticals, would I still need to beg others? Go get her bottle of Zen Master Level potion. I want to study it.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± The little boy raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°There¡¯s a condition for that bottle of potion. If you don¡¯t tell her about the map, she¡¯ll definitely not give it to you. She¡¯s very smart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. Give this to her.¡± A slightly tattered book was thrown over. The little boy quickly caught it. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t want this thing anymore?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to keep it. Give it to her.¡± The little boy nodded and looked at the tattered book in his hand. He flipped through it and a few pages almost fell out. The little boy nced at the corners and shed out, going straight to Yun Feng. Yun Feng, who was focused on resting, noticed that someone was approaching. She instantly opened her ck eyes and a fierce light shed. She saw clearly that it was that little boy. ¡°This is for you. Give me the potion.¡± The little boy handed over a tattered book. Yun Feng took it suspiciously. She remembered that the little boy mentioned seeing a map in the tattered book earlier. Was this the one? Opening the tattered book, Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank! This was¡­ ¡°Potion.¡± The little boy extended his little hand. Yun Feng looked at him, then took out the potion and handed it over. ¡°When will Senior show up? There¡¯s something¡­ I want to ask.¡± The little boy tilted his head and pondered for a while. Thinking of what his master said to him just then, he nodded. ¡°When your pharmaceuticals reach the level of a Zen Master and your strength aplishes a new breakthrough, my master will be able toe out to see you.¡± Yun Feng waspletely stunned! What kind of request was that? ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡± ¡°That should be what Master meant. You can use whatever herbs you want here. They¡¯ll grow again after you use them up anyway.¡± The little boy said casually. Then, he turned around and jumped, disappearing again. Yun Feng was a bit stunned. It seemed that this Stonemother wanted to train her? But Why? After thinking for a while, Yun Feng still couldn¡¯t figure out what this Stonemother meant. In the end, Yun Feng decided not to think about it anymore. Such a good opportunity, such a good environment and the master here wanted her to do this, so she certainly didn¡¯t have to be polite. Looking at the herbs all around here, Yun Feng chuckled. It would certainly be great if her pharmaceuticals could reach the level of a Zen Master as soon as possible. This ce was undoubtedly the best opportunity! It was the same for the growth of her strength! ¡°This is the so-called opportunity¡­ I certainly can¡¯t let such an opportunity slip away casually!¡± Yun Feng made up her mind. She, who hadn¡¯t improved for a long time, had to grow here! Once she made up her mind, Yun Feng immediately took action. She had to do both pharmaceuticals and cultivation of strength. Yun Feng¡¯s pharmaceutical method was different. All the troublesome steps could be omitted. She had an absolute advantage in time. If she wanted to reach the level of a Zen Master, she had to consolidate her grandmaster-level pharmaceutical skills first and wait for an opportunity.. Chapter 2019 - 2019: New Breakthrough (3) Chapter 2019: New Breakthrough (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With herbs all around her, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have to worry about materials at all. Even though there were a lot of herbs, Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to waste them. Her pharmaceutical skills had already been unimpeded at the Grandmaster Level right now. If she wanted to enter the Zen Master Level, she could only wait for opportunities. Opportunities had always been given to people who were prepared. umtion was also a prerequisite for sess. Yun Feng picked herbs and refined them. In the end, the potions were formed. She made high-difficulty three-star grandmaster potions again and again every day. She didn¡¯t fail once after making those potions. Her results were quite remarkable, but Yun Feng felt that she still hadn¡¯t touched the level of a Zen Master. Instead, she was getting further and further away. ¡°I have to think carefully. If I want to reach the level of a Zen Master, there must be some opportunity that I must catch.¡± After the repetitive pharmaceutical process for a while, Yun Feng entered the meditative stage. She couldn¡¯t just do things. When she realized that she made a mistake, she had to stop and examine herself before she set off again. Her master told her a lot of things about the level of a Zen Master. Even though Yun Feng couldn¡¯t empathize with him, she remembered them all in her mind. This was her master¡¯s precious experience and the precious information she learned. ¡°The potions at the Zen Master Level all came from the pharmacists themselves. The pharmacists figured it out themselves. No form is the same. Every form is unique.¡± What Feng Qingxuan said echoed in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. The potion forms of the Zen Master Level were so different. The pharmacists figured it out themselves. Why did the potion forms have to beprehended by themselves to reach the Zen Master Level ? What did it mean? Yun Feng sat on the ground quietly and looked at the herbs in front of her in a daze. Questions circled in her mind. Selfprehension¡­ ¡°Creation¡­ This is the true meaning of the Zen Master Level. Rather than selfprehension, the potion forms of the Zen Master Level are all created by the pharmacists themselves! And the key to reaching the Zen Master Level¡­ should be creation!¡± The road that had been blocked suddenly became clear! If she wanted to reach the level of a Zen Master, she had to abandon all the potion forms in the past and create something that belonged to her ording to her understanding of elemental energy! This was the key to entering the level of a Zen Master and also the problem of crossing the level of a Zen Master! How would a high-achieving pharmacist, especially one who had reached the peak of the grandmaster level, be willing to give up what they had always insisted on so easily? They would never give up the potion forms they were familiar with and everything they were used to to explorepletely unknown areas! Crossing meant giving up and starting over! This was just so-so for Yun Feng! Yun Feng already represented starting over. Along the way, starting over was a must! In the days after that, Yun Feng tried to forget all the potion forms she was already familiar with and tried to return to her original state. This wasn¡¯t easy. She had to try to forget them and it took time. Pursuing the idea of self-creation in her mind, Yun Feng found that her understanding of the world, especially the power of elements, had apletely different feeling. Everything was formed by elements and everything was circted by elements! This might be what her master said. The mentality and vision of a Zen Master werepletely different. Yun Feng pondered in her mind. For every herb, she wasn¡¯t picking and using them as easily as before. Instead, she used her heart and her own power to sense the elemental energy contained in these herbs! ¡°Yun Feng is quite smart. I thought she would take longer to figure it out¡­ I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Apliment came. A certain someone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be full of surprise. The little boy next to the person said, ¡°Such a fast speed.. She doesn¡¯t seem to be unfamiliar with the level of a Zen Master, Master.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. She must¡¯ve been taught by a pharmacist at the Zen Master Level. This bottle of potion was also made by that pharmacist.¡± The person gently turned the potion with one hand. The potion in the bottle was colorful and emitted a very beautiful light. ¡°She¡¯s quite lucky. Zen Master-level pharmacists¡­ are rare.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not just rare. We¡¯re already lucky to have one.¡± The person held the potion tightly and said again, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that we can¡¯t see that pharmacist. However¡­ it¡¯s not bad to be able to witness the birth of a new Zen Master.¡± The little boy couldn¡¯t help but turn around. ¡°Master, you still say you¡¯re not biased? After all, Yun Feng has nothing to do with you, right?¡± The person chuckled and touched the boy¡¯s head with one hand. ¡°Nothing to do? That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Ever since Yun Feng walked into that cabin, she hadn¡¯t shown up for a while. It would be a lie if Qu Lanyi, who was waiting outside, said that he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. From the initial silence, to the anxious pacing after that, to the raging fire in his heart right now, he couldn¡¯t wait to rush in. It was very torturous. It had been so long since Xiao Feng went in. She should be out! Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t wait anymore. If the woman he loved was suffering unimaginable pain inside, he couldn¡¯t wait outside like this! He got up and strode towards the cabin. As soon as he took a step, a little figure pushed the door open and walked out, waving at Qu Lanyi. ¡°You can¡¯te in.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go in. Just tell me if Yun Feng is fine.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned with coldness in his words. The little boy was stunned. ¡°She¡¯s very good, even better than you think. ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t see her with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t be at ease,¡± said Qu Lanyi. He strode forward and was about to rush in. The little boy quickly pushed him. ¡°You can¡¯te in without Master¡¯s permission! She¡¯s really fine. If you don¡¯t believe me, look!¡± The little boy flipped his hand and a beautiful bead appeared. The bead waspletely transparent. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t she fine?¡± The little boy moved the bead forward, so that Qu Lanyi could see it more carefully. Qu Lanyi stared at it for a long time and was still a bit suspicious. What if it was all an illusion? ¡°It won¡¯t be good if you break in and make Master unhappy,¡± said the little boy. ¡°Master is very good to Yun Feng and gave her a chance. If youe to cause trouble and make her lose the opportunity, you¡¯ll feel bad in your mind, won¡¯t you?¡± Qu Lanyi was silent. He raised his brows. ¡°It¡¯s beneficial to her. I certainly won¡¯t interfere.. If it¡¯s harmful to her, I won¡¯t let it go!¡± Chapter 2020 - 2020: New Breakthrough (4) Chapter 2020: New Breakthrough (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Human kid, you know how to protect her.¡± The voice suddenly sounded again. Qu Lanyi raised his head and looked straight at the cabin without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s always been like this. I¡¯m willing to do anything for her!¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too serious. Master didn¡¯t do anything at all and treated her very well.¡± The little boy was a bit unhappy. Qu Lanyi was stunned. Was that really the case? Xiao Fengfeng had never interacted with this Senior before. Why did the person treat her so differently? ¡°How reckless. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Qu Lanyi lowered his head. He was just worried about Yun Feng. He was relieved to know that she was fine. ¡°For your heart, I won¡¯t argue with you. You¡¯re quite strong. Why didn¡¯t you achieve anything in the field of medicine?¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in making medicine at all.¡± The little boy curled his lips, but his voice inexplicably smiled. ¡°How rare. If you¡¯re not interested in making medicine, I won¡¯t say anything. Just wait here at ease.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to be a pharmacist, but you¡¯re not interested?¡± The little boy was very depressed. He turned around and approached the cabin, disappearing again. Qu Lanyi looked at the cabin thoughtfully. In the end, he simply sat cross-legged on the ground. Since he had to wait, he shouldn¡¯t waste a lot of time! Xiao Feng would definitely get something inside. He couldn¡¯t be left too far behind. Another few days passed. Yun Feng followed the philosophy in her mind and continued to explore the field of pharmaceuticals. Self-creation was more difficult than Yun Feng thought. Even so, Yun Feng finally had an idea with her own exploration and testing. Everything in the world was formed by the power of elements. Life forms were like this, matter was like this, and nts were even more so! Every herb could contain multiple elemental energies or just one. What Yun Feng needed to do at this stage was to recognize the elementalposition of all the herbs here! In Yun Feng¡¯s past pharmaceutical process, she used this principle. She recognized the elements in the potion and finally rearranged these elements perfectly, forming a perfect-quality potion. However, the higher the level of the herbs, the lower the recognition. This was a situation Yun Feng needed to ovee. The herbs she saw in this area weren¡¯t of a low level at all! If she could identify all these herbs clearly, Yun Feng would gain a lot! As time passed, Yun Feng¡¯s recognition wasn¡¯t as convenient as before. Right now, she had already identified almost half of the herbs and had a new understanding of the power of elements. All kinds of elemental forces formed everything in the world. The starting point of everything in the world came from the power of elements! Yun Feng gradually understood the real meaning behind the power of the Element Seed. ¡°It¡¯s time to begin the next step.¡± Yun Feng whispered. She sat on the ground and a ball of fire appeared in her palm. She casually grabbed a herb and threw it in. The fire instantly swallowed the herb and the herb rolled up and down in the fire. Yun Feng closed her ck eyes at the same time. Multiple elemental forces appeared in front of her eyes, just like every time she made medicine. The power of many elements formed small spots that swam in Yun Feng¡¯s world. Yun Feng reached out and grabbed another herb from the side, throwing it directly into the fire. Instantly, more elemental spots appeared. Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything immediately. Instead, she paid close attention to the trajectory of the elemental spots. They collided, swam and innovated on their own. It was the reassembly of the power of elements. Such abination didn¡¯t follow the requirements of any form in the past. Itpletely relied on the will of the pharmacist! Yun Feng took a deep breath. There was no pattern to the medicine-making this time. There were no principles to follow. It waspletely unknown. Her mental strength slowly prated the fire and the reassembly of the elements began ! Time passed. The fire jumped in Yun Feng¡¯s palm and everything passed in silence. The fire suddenly rose and a ball of ck smoke came out of the fire. Yun Feng opened her eyes and the fire in her hand disappeared. A ball of charred liquid fell from the fire and was put into the bottle by Yun Feng. ¡°Master, she failed.¡± The little boy couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue when he saw this scene. The person next to him said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to seed in one try.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Master say that she¡¯s extremely talented? How can she fail?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s so easy to reach the Zen Master Level? If she really seeds on the first try, there might be trouble. Failure isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡± Yun Feng looked at the burnt liquid in front of her and smiled wryly. She also knew that it was impossible to seed in one try and she had also made full preparations for failure. If she seeded so easily, she would be too lucky. Looking at the burnt liquid, Yun Feng pondered quietly where the problem was and which segment she needed to pay more attention to. ¡°After failure, learning from experience is the most precious thing,¡± said a certain someone as while looking at Yun Feng in satisfaction. ¡°Every failure means that she¡¯s one step closer to sess. Yun Feng has a good mentality, so I said that the Zen Master Level is only a matter of time for her.¡± The boy nodded as if he understood. ¡°What Master said is too deep, but she can seed in the end, right?¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± The person touched the boy¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. ¡± Another period of time passed. Yun Feng had already failed dozens of times in a row! Every time she tried, every time she summarized, she was even more careful. However, the result every time was failure, without exception. ¡°What exactly went wrong?¡± Yun Feng frowned and pondered carefully about thest few times she failed. She was already extremely careful in the ces she thought she should pay attention to. Why did she fail in the end? ¡°Phew¡­!¡± Yun Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. Shey on the grass a bit tiredly and looked at the blue sky above her head. Her master said that she had to explore the Zen Master Level on her own and nobody could guide her. It seemed that exploration wasn¡¯t easy either. If she wanted to reach the Zen Master Level, she must be patient. ¡°Again!¡± Pulling herself together, Yun Feng threw herself into the new pharmaceutical process again. It didn¡¯t matter if she failed. It didn¡¯t matter if she failed many times. It didn¡¯t matter if she was about to fail! As long as she had faith and confidence in herself, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be defeated! ¡°Bang!¡± A ball of burnt gray smoke appeared again. This time, it directly sprayed on Yun Feng¡¯s cheek and a ball of ck mist hung on Yun Feng¡¯s face, looking a bit funny.. Chapter 2021 - 2021: New Breakthrough (5) Chapter 2021: New Breakthrough (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Again!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Another failure! ¡°Again!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Another failure! She clenched her fists. ¡°Again!¡± The person who refused to admit defeat kept persevering. The failures didn¡¯t crush Yun Feng¡¯s confidence. Instead, it made her face failure more courageously! Again! Again! As long as she still had a chance, as long as she could try again, she would never give up! ¡°Master, she¡¯s already failed a hundred times. Why isn¡¯t she giving up?¡± The little boy was very puzzled when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s ckened cheeks and messy hair at this moment. Logically speaking, anyone should have given up after failing a hundred times. ¡°If she gives up so easily, how can she reach the Zen Master Level?¡± The voice sounded extremely serious. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Every time she fails, she¡¯s moving forward. It won¡¯t be long before she understands the true meaning of the Zen Master Level.¡¯ ¡°Can she really reach the level of a Zen Master?¡± ¡°This human, Yun Feng, is talented and smart. What¡¯s even rarer is that she has longer perseverance and a humbler mind than ordinary people. This also makes me very curious. How can she keep so many characteristics at her current level? Perhaps it¡¯s because of these characteristics that she can reach her current height. This human¡­ surprises me too much.¡± The boy didn¡¯t understand. He looked at his master in confusion. When he was about to say something, he heard a heartyugh. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The boy quickly nced over, and so did his master next to him. He saw a woman with a ck face smiling and holding a bottle in her hand. The liquid flowing in the bottle wasn¡¯t charred anymore, but an almost transparent liquid that was emitting dazzling light! ¡°It really worked!¡± The little boy opened his mouth in shock and was dumbfounded! ¡°She¡¯s much earlier than I thought.¡± There was approval in the voice as the person looked at Yun Feng with admiration in the eyes. This human¡­ was truly extraordinary! Afterughing, Yun Feng looked at the liquid in her hand with relief in her eyes. Hard work paid off. After so many failures, she finally seeded! The Zen Master Level potion, her original potion form! ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re more outstanding than I thought.¡± The voice suddenly sounded. Yun Feng nced around with her ck eyes, but she still didn¡¯t see anyone. Her heart was full of gratitude. Yun Feng said loudly, ¡°Thank you for your help, Senior. I couldn¡¯t have reached such a level without your help.¡± ¡°This is just a small matter. It¡¯s also a kind offort for me to watch the birth of the Zen Master Level with my own eyes.¡± ¡°Thank you for your help, Senior!¡± Yun Feng knew very well that if it weren¡¯t for such a unique environment, she would have waited a long time until she reached the level of a Zen Master. ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can do, Senior, just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely not reject you!¡± The voice chuckled. ¡°Yun Feng, what you have to do right now isn¡¯t over yet. Your pharmaceutical skills have reached a new level, but what about your strength?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She had been immersed in making medicine these days. At first, the two of them went side by side, but in the end, shepletely devoted herself to making medicine and forgot about the advancement of her strength. Was this Senior serious? Was he only willing to let her out after her strength made a breakthrough? ¡°I don¡¯t know you, Senior. Why are you taking care of me?¡± Yun Feng was puzzled. She had never interacted with Stonemother before and this was the first time she heard this name from her master. However, Stonemother was helping her so much. Why exactly? Perhaps¡­ ¡°Senior, do you know someone from the Yun family?¡± This was Yun Feng¡¯s only guess. Being able to deal with Magic Beasts and being taken care of like this, it was very likely that Stonemother had interacted with someone from the Yun family in the past. There was another burst ofughter. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Now that you¡¯ve reached the Zen Master Level, you¡¯ve gained a new understanding of the power of elements. You must havepletely understood the importance of the Element Seed.¡± ¡°Indeed. The power of elements¡­ can be said to be the source of everything in the world. The Element Seed is even the source of this source! Such a powerful force can¡¯t be taken and used by someone with evil intentions!¡± ¡°When your strength reaches a new height, I¡¯ll certainly let you out. I can tell you the map information you need. If you have any doubts, ask me after youe out.¡± ¡°Senior¡­¡± Yun Feng called out, but nobody replied anymore. She took out the tattered book the boy gave her and looked at the things recorded on it. Yun Feng frowned. She got up and came to the middle of the Flowing Wind nt. She slowly closed her ck eyes. The five-color wheel then floated around Yun Feng and started spinning. What she had to do right now was to wait for time to pass quietly, for the umtion of power, for the moment when she broke out of the cocoon again! ¡°Master, how long do you think it will take for her to break through this time? Will it take longer than the breakthrough of potions?¡± The little boy said very excitedly. He was very excited to make guesses about Yun Feng, because she always surprised people. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. With her current strength, even with the help of the Flowing Wind nt, she won¡¯t be able to break through in a short period of time.¡± ¡°One year¡­ Ten years? Decades?¡± The little boy tilted his head, but a certain someone next to him frowned. ¡°Decades? If it really takes so long, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be toote.¡± ¡°Toote for what?¡± The little boy was puzzled. ¡°Right, Master, and that person outside. How is he?¡± ¡°Even though that human isn¡¯t like Yun Feng, he¡¯s also very special. There¡¯s something very impressive in his body.¡± ¡°What could it be? I can only see how powerful his light element is.¡± The person chuckled. ¡°He has the Light Element Seed in his body. However, who exactly put this light element seed into a human¡¯s body and how did they do it? How can this human still live safely until now?¡± ¡°Master, ording to what you said, these two are both powerful people?¡± The little boy raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Yun Feng is quite like a creature. She spins a cocoon like a silkworm and wraps herself thickly. When she breaks out of the cocoon, she¡¯ll be a butterfly.¡± Another round ofughter came. A certain someone shook his head. ¡°The thing that will break out of the cocoon isn¡¯t a butterfly.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not a butterfly, what is it?¡± A certain someone¡¯s eyes darkened and said in a low voice, ¡°Whates out of the cocoon is hope, a miracle.¡± The little boy frowned and didn¡¯t understand at all. A certain someone¡¯s ck eyes were deep while whispering slowly, ¡°For that promise in the past, I have to help her. Then, I¡¯ll be able to repay what I owed in the past..¡± Chapter 2022 - 2022: Waking Up (1) Chapter 2022: Waking Up (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In a dark valley that was isted from the world, all kinds of precious herbs were everywhere in the dark green. The fragrance of grass drifted slowly with the breeze, as if there was a faint warm current in the air. In the faint glimmer, a slender figure sat cross-legged peacefully with an indifferent expression. Her ck eyes were closed tightly and the five-color wheel around her turned from the initial high speed to its current slow and stable state. Under the effect of the light gathered around, the power of the five elements became thicker and thicker, like five ribbons, coiling around her and lingering slowly. This ce was extremely quiet. There was only the sound of the wind blowing slowly. Even the sound of breathing was very difficult to notice if one didn¡¯t listen carefully. The slender figure sitting upright didn¡¯t do anything at all. She was as quiet as a statue, waiting quietly for a mature opportunity. ¡°Whoosh¡­!¡± A gust of wind blew and the fragrance of the medicine filled the entire space. It lifted a trace of ck hair and jumped in the air. Her slender body was surrounded by the fragrance of the medicine. Her soft hair caressed her face and her closed ck eyes and eyshes trembled slightly. The next second, she opened her ck eyes and a glint of light shed through them. An invisible aura shot out of her body. The fragrance of the medicine that filled the sky spun and suddenly spread in all directions like a whirlpool! ¡°Master! She opened her eyes!¡± Seeing Yun Feng open her eyes, the little boy couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°1 thought she was going to turn into a statue just like that.¡± The little bov pursed his lips. ¡°Master, you¡­ smiled!¡± The little bov turned around and couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes when he saw the smile at the corners of someone¡¯s mouth. His master was smiling so happily! This¡­ had never happened before! ¡°Alright! Even though it¡¯s been a long time, it took her much less time than I thought to make a breakthrough from the God Emperor Level! This Yun Feng¡­ indeed has potential!¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯ve never praised me like this.¡± The little boy was a bit upset. A certain someone patted the little boy¡¯s head gently. ¡°Bring Yun Feng to me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Got it.¡± The little boy pouted as he pushed the door open and walked out. He was still mumbling softly in his mouth. A certain someone stood right there and looked at Yun Feng, who was cultivating. The corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously again. This Yun Feng¡­ surprised him too much. Yun Feng opened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her quietly. For a moment, she didn¡¯t do anything. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes again. Everything in the world seemed to be transparent. In her eyes, everything in the world had a unique second form. All kinds of elements jumped in her eyes, so obvious. ¡°This is the God Venerable Level?¡± Yun Feng mumbled as she lowered her head and looked at her hand. Her pupils shrank slightly. Her hand turned into the power of five elements and she watched the five colors jump in her body. For Yun Feng, this was a new sight and experience. ¡°The God Venerable Realm¡¯s perception of the world is indeed extraordinary. Everything in the world is extremely clear in the eyes of the God Venerable. Even the amount of the power is clear.¡± Yun Feng looked around and the corners of her mouth curled up. No wonder her master said that the God Venerable Realm was different. If that was the case, being able to reach the God Venerable Realm meant that she had a new understanding of the origin of this world and a new vision of everything in the world. A series of light footsteps came into Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes and waited for a while before a figure finally approached. The little boy walked over from afar. Yun Feng stood up and was a bit surprised that her vision and hearing seemed to have increased a lot. ¡°Come with me. Master wants to see you.¡± The little boy walked over and said. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°How¡¯s mypanion?¡± ¡°Very good. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The little boy whispered with a slightly unhappy tone. Yun Feng chuckled after hearing that. ¡®Why? Are you hostile to me? I don¡¯t remember provoking you.¡± The little boy looked awkward, as if he had been caught. ¡°You didn¡¯t provoke me, but Master likes you very much. He treats you better than he treats me.¡± Yun Feng even smiled after hearing that. After all, the boy was a kid and would care more. She chuckled a few times in a low voice and didn¡¯t say anything. She followed the little boy all the way in. Yun Feng looked at the world that had already changed into a new one in fascination. She looked at it seriously and attentively. She seemed to have found a way of bnce among these elements, which made her extremely calm. ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go in.¡± The little boy stopped. A simple cabin appeared in front of Yun Feng. It was very simple. The little boy pushed the door open and entered. Yun Feng thought for a moment and also pushed the door open. As soon as she stepped in, a warmth spread from her feet to her entire body. It was veryfortable. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± A voice sounded. Yun Feng only felt a dazzling lighting in front of her eyes. She quickly narrowed her eyes and slowly opened them after adapting. The furnishings in the room were even simpler. There wasn¡¯t even a bed. A figure stood with her back facing her and slowly turned around. Even though her face was no different from that of a human being, there were still tiny traces that couldn¡¯t be hidden. Those were cracks that belonged to rocks. In Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, this was a collection of all kinds of elements. The power of elements began to extend in all directions from her body, as if it was endless. ¡°Stonemother¡­¡± Yun Feng asked tentatively. She couldn¡¯t tell the gender of the master in front of her at all from her appearance. Yun Feng could only call him by her name. ¡°Haha, even though I showed up as a human being, it doesn¡¯t seem to be perfect enough.¡± The person in front of her smiled gently. There were glimmers on her cheeks that were unusually smooth. Yun Feng nced at the exposed skin elsewhere. The patterns of the rocks were very obvious. ¡°It¡¯s perfect, but in my eyes, Senior has a different appearance.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. The person in front of her chuckled. ¡°A different appearance? Now that you¡¯ve reached the God Venerable Level, your vision is certainly different. ¡± ¡°Senior, you can see my strength level?¡± Yun Feng was a bit surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not that I doubt your strength, but the God Venerable Level¡­¡± The person in front of him chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t have any strength to speak of, but the world in my eyes should be the same as the other appearance in your eyes. After all, I¡¯m the Mother of the Earth. You can see the elemental energy in my body very clearly, right?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Forgive me for being blunt. All the elemental energy has been gathered in Senior¡¯s body and the power keeps spreading out. Is this the reason why all the precious herbs growing here are gathered together?¡± ¡°You saw it very clearly. That¡¯s indeed the case. The elemental power in my body keeps nourishing this area, so these herbs appear and grow. The power of the elements is truly astonishing. As a pharmacist, you should be able to understand the different effects contained in these herbs and nts..¡± Chapter 2023 - 2023: Waking Up (2) Chapter 2023: Waking Up (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng was silent for a moment and then said, ¡°Senior¡­ Why do you take such care of me? Senior¡­ We¡¯ve never met before, have we?¡± The person in front of her chuckled again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know this. I have conditions for helping you.¡± Yun Feng bowed. ¡°Senior, please tell me. I¡¯ll definitely do what I can.¡± Stonemother¡¯s face darkened slightly and she said in a low voice, ¡°Have you read the book I gave you?¡± Yun Feng straightened her body and looked straight at the person with her ck eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any doubts about the content?¡± Yun Feng frowned slightly. ¡°I indeed have doubts in my mind. Senior, are you willing to answer my questions?¡± Stonemother raised her brows slightly. ¡°That depends on what question you¡¯re asking. Tell me your doubts first. It¡¯s my business whether I answer or not.¡± Yun Feng frowned. Since Stonemother said so, she certainly couldn¡¯t hold back. After reading that book, the doubts in Yun Feng¡¯s mind had been there. Even though she didn¡¯t know if Stonemother would answer, she would feel ufortable if she didn¡¯t ask. ¡°The original appearance of the map of elements was recorded in that book. To be honest, I collected these map fragments and pieced them together to make the map that¡¯s exactly the same as the one you have. It can be seen that the map in Senior¡¯s hand is the original, and what I collected¡­ should be a copy.¡± Stonemother didn¡¯t say anything and listened quietly. Yun Feng took a deep breath and said again, ¡°Although I¡¯vee into contact with the power of the Element Seed before, I¡¯ve never really understood it. After reaching the God Venerable Level, I finally understood how powerful the power of the elements was and also understood what kind of consequences it would cause if someone with evil intentions got the power of the Element Seeds. That book records the source and original form of the seven Element Seeds.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°The seven-element Fantastical Beasts¡­ are actually thepanion beasts of the seven Element Seeds. Their duty is to protect the Element Seeds from birth to death. The Element Seed gives the Fantastical Beast power, and the Fantastical Beast uses this power to protect it. And Na Xie¡­¡± Yun Feng held her breath and her pupils shrank slightly. ¡°It¡¯s the key to bnce everything.¡± Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and whispered slowly, ¡°Senior, who is the Sage?¡± Stonemother¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°That¡¯s your only question?¡± Yun Feng was silent. She still had a lot of questions, but this was the one that had been bothering her in her mind. Sage¡­ The only title that appeared in that tattered book that looked like a human being. There was another identity behind it, which was Na Xie¡¯s master! Na Xie¡¯s remaining memories were right. He was indeed someone¡¯s follower. This person was the so-called Sage! Seeing Yun Feng¡¯s gaze, Stonemother said in a low voice, ¡°The so-called Sage is the person in charge of bncing everything and controlling everything in this world.¡± Yun Feng was surprised. ¡°Controlling everything? The so-called¡­ Creator?¡± Stonemother shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s not the Creator. Everything in this world is born from nature. Even the so-called Sage was born from the power of elements. He only has responsibilities on his shoulders. Even I am the same. The power of elements nurtured me and I return this power to this world.¡± ¡°Now¡­ Does the Sage still exist?¡± Stonemother was startled. Then, she whispered, ¡°The Sage already disappeared from this world a long time ago. Na Xie also disappeared with the Sage. To be exact¡­ it was sealed by the Sage.¡± ¡°He sealed it with his own hands! Why? Isn¡¯t Na Xie his follower?¡± ¡°Without the Sage, Na Xie will get rid of the restraints sooner orter and cause trouble in the world.¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. How would Na Xie¡¯s personality cause trouble in the world? It wouldn¡¯t do that at all! ¡°Yun Feng, do you know what Na Xie is?¡± Stonemother looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Na Xie was created by the Sage. It gathered the power of seven elements with the power of the Sage himself. At the same time, it was also infused with the decisiveness of the Sage. Otherwise, how would it be the key to bncing everything? Just like the moon, there¡¯s certainly a dark side when there¡¯s light.¡± Yun Feng was stunned! Na Xie had the ability to kill cruelly. Two sides¡­ Na Xie had two opposite sides to begin with! One was cruel and the other was gentle! ¡°As time passes, in the process of maintaining the bnce of this world, the Sage discovered Na Xie¡¯s two sides. Another soul was born in its body, a soul that only knows how to kill cruelly.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s breath tightened! A thought gradually formed in her mind! ¡°The two souls couldn¡¯t coexist in the same body at all, so the Sage separated them. The moment they were about to be separated sessfully, the power of elements rioted. The Sage sorted out everything and was exhausted. The soul that was about to be cut apart wanted to escape. The Sage used hisst strength to seal it and die at the same time.¡± ¡°Where was the soul sealed?¡± asked Yun Feng. Stonemother frowned. ¡®Why? Are you going to investigate? If you identally undo the seal, you¡¯ll probably be unable to escape.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No, I think the seal has already been removed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Stonemother denied firmly. ¡°The Sage sealed it with his own power. How can it escape so easily?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the power of time. It can change a lot of things drastically. Even if it¡¯s the power of the Sage, so what? As time passes, it¡¯ll slowly weaken. It¡¯s already been so long. No matter how powerful it is, there will be a moment when it declines!¡± ¡°Yun Feng, you don¡¯t know how powerful the Sage was at all!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were burning. ¡°Senior, if you keep staying in the world of the past, how can you see the current world clearly? Senior, if you¡¯re here, can you understand what the current world is like?¡± Stonemother was stunned. Yun Feng said, ¡°The Blood Souls is an organization that does strange and cruel things. They collect human souls and Beast Souls, search for all kinds of special bloodlines, and have Fantastical Beasts and darkness Element Seed. Killing and bloodshed are their specialty.. Even though we don¡¯t know their purpose, the war has already begun!¡± Chapter 2024 - 2024: Waking Up (3) Chapter 2024: Waking Up (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Blood Souls¡­¡± Stonemother mumbled. ¡°If the power of elements goes into chaos again, I¡¯m afraid this world will suffer another disaster.¡± ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve been looking for power that can defeat the Blood Souls in one go. The Blood Souls are also collecting Element Seeds. The darkness seed has been used by them. If the other six elements fall into the hands of the Blood Souls, they¡¯ll be the same. By then¡­ even the Sage won¡¯t be able to resist.¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone among the Blood Souls who can refine the Element Seed?¡± Stonemother frowned. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Humans can¡¯t do this at all. Even Na Xie can¡¯t do it! Not to mention the other Magic Beasts!¡± ¡°Senior, believe it or not, it¡¯s already the truth.¡± Stonemother immediately looked awful. She looked at Yun Feng with an extremelyplicated expression. ¡°Nobody can control the Element Seed, except for one person, the Sage himself!¡± Yun Feng waspletely stunned! Only the Sage could control the Element Seed! The darkness seed of the Blood Souls could be used. Perhaps¡­ the Soul Master of the Blood Souls was¡­ ¡°The Sage died a long time ago. It¡¯s impossible for him to be the mastermind of such an organization,¡± said Stonemother with a deep expression. Yun Feng frowned and suddenly felt like a huge rock was pressing on her heart. If that was the case, her final enemy would be this Sage, Na Xie¡¯s original master. What were her chances of winning? ¡°Is it possible for the Sage to be reborn?¡± asked Yun Feng. If the Sage could be reborn, there might be a change. There might even be an ident in the process. The Blood Souls had the power to use the Element Seed. Only the Sage could have such control! ¡°Rebirth¡­ I don¡¯t know about that, but there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m sure of. If Na Xie is reborn, the Sage will be the same. However, Na Xie hasn¡¯t appeared since it was sealed. The Sage¡­¡± ¡°No, Na Xie has already been reborn.¡± Yun Feng whispered with a gloomy look. Na Xie was in her body right now and the other soul he was separated from earlier should be Red-Eyed! ¡°Na Xie has been reborn? It¡­¡± Stonemother was shocked. Yun Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. Na Xie is indeed reborn. There¡¯s another soul of his in my body.¡± Stonemother¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely! What did Yun Feng say? Na Xie was in her body? How was that possible? ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± ¡°Senior, there are a lot of things I still don¡¯t know right now, but Na Xie is indeed in my body. It¡¯s absolutely true.¡± Yun Feng said in a deep voice. ¡°Na Xie¡¯s power ana memories are sea?a, DUE as ume passes, ne vaguely rouna some. He¡¯s stored his power in my body right now. Senior, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate.¡± Stonemother looked at Yun Feng in shock. After examining her, Stonemother was even more surprised! How was that possible¡­ Everything Yun Feng said was true! ¡°I must stop the Blood Souls, even if the Soul Master is really the reborn Sage!¡± Yun Feng whispered. The Blood Souls¡¯ enthusiasm for the bloodline of the Yun family gave Yun Feng reason to believe that the Blood Souls must be involved in the Yun family¡¯s sudden demise! This Soul Master was even more so! He could do it so cleanly without leaving any clues. Who else could it be other than the Blood Souls? Had they already targeted the Yun family so long ago? ¡°With your current strength, even if you¡¯re a God Venerable, you¡¯ll still be destroyed by the Sage,¡± said Stonemother. ¡°The Sage has the power to control the Element Seed. How can youpare? Even if you have unique talent, it¡¯s still¡­ difficult for you to resist the Sage.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m looking for a way to make myself stronger. If the Sage can control the Element Seed, I can certainlypete with him if I can do the same!¡± ¡°The Sage was born from the power of elements, which allows him to control the Element Seed. You have a human being. The power of the Element Seed is too great for you!¡± ¡°I have Na Xie¡¯s power in my body. Can¡¯t I use Na Xie¡¯s power? Stonemother was stunned again and looked at Yun Feng in shock. She knew how powerful the Sage was, but she still had to do this. She was just a human being. How could she have¡­ such a persistent faith? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of death? ¡®Yun Feng, even if you can control the Element Seed, even if you seed, the Sage is Na Xie¡¯s real master after all. If everything changes, have you thought about what will happen to you?¡± Yun Feng was silent. Stonemother continued, ¡°Even though your soul won¡¯t be destroyed after you die, once your soul is wiped out, you won¡¯t have any chance of rebirth. Is it worth it? This world can¡¯t be saved by yourself. Your chance of winning against the Sage is almost zero! Whether you win or not can¡¯t stop the Sage at all. This world will eventually go in a fixed direction!¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°What¡¯s so scary about dying? It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve never experienced death. It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve never experienced rebirth! I have to protect the people I love. I didn¡¯te to this world to watch this world go to ruin! So what if I¡¯m alone? I¡¯m not fighting alone. Everyone is working hard. I¡¯m not moving forward alone!¡± Stonemother fell silent. Then, she heaved a long sigh. ¡°Humans are weak in my eyes. Their bodies and minds are weak. However, on you, itpletely subverts my opinion. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a reason why Na Xie is attracted to you.¡± Stonemother¡¯s expression changed and her tone became serious. ¡°The power of elements is disrupted. I don¡¯t want to see such a situation. Since you have this belief, I¡¯ll definitely help you. The Sage is the guardian and bncer of this world. If he goes the wrong way, he should be destroyed.¡± ¡°Senior, I can¡¯t thank you enough if you¡¯re willing to help!¡± Stonemother said with an even more serious expression. ¡°Even if you have Na Xie¡¯s power in your body, your body is still weak against the power of the Element Seed. If you really want to control the power of the Element Seed, you¡¯ll very likely face the abyss of death. Are you aware of that?¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists hard and her nails sank into the flesh of her palms. Death¡­ As she said, she had already experienced it and was already fearless! Qu Lanyi, who had been cultivating quietly outside, suddenly opened his ck eyes. His heart raced just then, making him panic. Qu Lanyi was no longer in the mood to cultivate. Looking at the cabin with the door closed in front of him, he felt a bit uneasy.. Chapter 2025 Waking Up (4) 2025 Waking Up (4) Counting the days, it had been a long time since Xiao Feng went in. There was no news from inside at all. Even though Xiao Feng wouldn''t be in danger, why was he so anxious right now? Qu Lanyi frowned. Pacing on the spot, his heart raced and the uneasiness became stronger and stronger! "Ugh!" Suddenly, pain came from his chest. Qu Lanyi immediately pulled his clothes open. The blood-red gears in his heart had already appeared and were slowly spinning on their own! I didn''t control it. Why did it appear on its own? Qu Lanyi immediately checked in surprise and found that the power left by the Red-Eyed in his body was causing trouble in the dark! "What exactly happened?!" Qu Lanyi endured the pain in his chest and was powerless to stop the blood-red gears from spinning. Why did the power of the Red-Eyed suddenly activate? Wasn''t it fine in his body just then? Perhaps¡­ something happened to Xiao Feng! "Xiao Fengfeng¡­ be fine!" Another strong pain came. Qu Lanyi''s lips were slightly pale and there was sweat on his forehead. Red dark patterns began to spread from the center of the blood-red gear to his cheeks! "Red-Eyed, how can I lose to your remaining power?" A smile appeared on his handsome face and his ck eyes werepletely stained with blood! Red patterns were still spreading on Qu Lanyi''s cheeks, looking a bit shocking. He slowly closed his blood-red eyes and the power of light and darkness in his body started a tug-of-war. Light and darkness elements slowly spread out of Qu Lanyi''s body, like two ferocious beasts confronting each other, waiting to kill each other! "Master, can they seed?" asked the little boy curiously. Stonemother next to her looked at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi solemnly and frowned. "I don''t know if they can seed or not. They might not know themselves, but¡­ I believe in the choice of elemental power." "Master, what does this mean?" Stonemother looked at the two figures who were also sitting with their eyes closed and whispered slowly, "It''s not a coincidence that they were chosen. The elements themselves have vitality. The people they chose can''t be wrong." "You still haven''t contacted Feng?" In the Yun family, Yun Qi roared at the Sound Transmission Jade with a sullen face. He frowned hard and almost crushed the Sound Transmission Jadepletely with the force of his hand! "Brother, don''t be anxious. Even though my father and I haven''t contacted Feng yet, she''ll be fine!" Yun Sheng''s voice came from the jade pendant. Even though he wasforting him, his tone was not soothing. Yun Qi frowned hard again. "Brother, you can''t contact Naxi Lanyi either?" "Father and I have already asked the leader of the Naxi family to contact him. Simrly¡­ he can''t contact him." "Pa!" The Sound Transmission Jade was instantly crushed by Yun Qi! "Brother¡­ Brother¡­" Yun Sheng''s voice came from the Sound Transmission Jade intermittently. It was extremely broken and finally disappearedpletely. "Yun Qi, Yun Feng will be fine." Gong Tianqing couldn''t help but say when she saw this. The muscles all over Yun Qi''s body werepletely tightened. His originally sunny handsome face was full of stubble at this moment and he looked a bit haggard. "It''s already been three years! Feng only went to auction the potion. The auction has already ended. How can she note back? In these three years, even if something happens to Feng, how can she not reply when I contact her with the Sound Transmission Jade? And that kid from the Naxi family is the same!" Gong Tianqing bit her lips and didn''t say anything. For three years, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi seemed to have disappeared from the world. The East and West Alliance sent out forces to almost search the entire continent, but they couldn''t find anything! They didn''t find anything on the three continents or the Endless Ocean! Even if it was somewhere else, the Sound Transmission Jade should be able to connect to them! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi''s disappearance caused all kinds of guesses. The war between the East and West Alliance and the Blood Souls continued in the past three years, and Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi''s disappearance caused quite amotion in the East and West Alliance. Yun Feng had been gone for a long time in the past, but the situation was different now. As the soul of the East and West Alliance, Yun Feng''s disappearance could be said to be a huge blow. There were all kinds of theories. The people of the East and West Alliance were disorganized. Luckily, Yan Ming moved quickly and swept away all kinds of theories, stabilizing the disorganized people of the East and West Alliance. However, Yun Feng''s disappearance was still a shadow in people''s minds. The East and West Alliance searched everywhere, but to no avail. The situation finally stabilized, and the rumors rose again. This time, even Yan Ming had a headache. Yun Feng didn''t show up, and he couldn''t find her. If this continued, it would probably be bad. "There''s still no news?" Yan Ming frowned. There was almost a small mountain between his brows. The person in front of him said, "No, there''s no news from the Yun family. It''s the same with the leader of the Naxi family. We''ve contacted all the people rted to Yun Feng, but we can''t contact her. General Manager, what should we do next?" Yan Ming raised his head with a gloomy face. "Continue contacting them, of course. Continue sending people to find them!" "Yes, sir!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The person quickly left. Yan Ming wasn''t in a good mood. He put his hand down on the desk in front of him fiercely. "Yun Feng! Where exactly are you?" "No! I''m going to find Feng!" In the Yun family, a figure couldn''t sit still anymore and rushed out. Gong Tianqing quickly stopped him. "You don''t have any idea at all. How can you find her?" "Even so, I can''t wait here!" Blue veins appeared on Yun Qi''s forehead and he clenched his fists tightly. His only precious sister was missing. Even if Feng was strong and she still had a lot of Magic Beasts with her, Feng would be in danger if she met the masters of the Blood Souls! Besides, he couldn''t contact that kid of the Naxi family. He didn''t even dare to think about the reason why the two of them disappeared together! "Yun Qi! Calm down! Don''t you trust Yun Feng''s ability? Besides, the East and West Alliance has already searched the ce you''re going to more than four or five times! You should think more calmly right now. Is there any ce we missed? Don''t run out so blindly!" What Gong Tianqing said stunned Yun Qi. Right, Tianqing was right. He had no idea where to go. The East and West Alliance had searched all the ces he could go to, but they still couldn''t find her! It was time to calm down and think carefully about where Feng could go. They missed her! Chapter 2026 Waking Up (5) 2026 Waking Up (5) N?v(el)B\\jnn "Calm down. Yun Feng will be fine," said Gong Tianqing as she held Yun Qi''s hand. Yun Qi''s ck eyes darkened. Feng, where exactly are you? In the headquarters of the East and West Alliance, Yan Ming was at a loss. Another period of time had passed, but there was still no news from Yun Feng. His mind was about to crack. He couldn''t figure out how she could disappear for a reason! Did she go to a ce that the Sound Transmission Jade couldn''t reach? However, it had already been three years. Wasn''t she away for a bit too long? "General Manager, I''ve found it." A person walked in in a hurry. Yan Ming''s ck eyes brightened. "Tell me." "After the auction, Master Yun Feng disappeared from Chunfeng Town with the bidder. It''s very likely that Master Yun Feng went with the bidder." Yan Ming''s face darkened. That little boy was the winner. What Yun Feng wanted wasn''t with the little boy, so she would definitely go back with the little boy. She would definitely expect someone to interfere on the way. So, if calcted¡­ "Go and investigate the three people who made the final bid that day," said Yan Ming. The person immediately left. Yan Ming sat there with a frown and tapped the smooth table with his finger. This was the only clue he could find at the moment. He hoped that there would be a result. A few days had passed. Yan Ming didn''t expect everything to be futile after all. "What? You can''t find anything!" After hearing the report of the person, Yan Ming roared. The person said intermittently, "General Manager, we indeed can''t find anything. These three people don''t seem to have shown up on the continent before the auction this time. This auction is the only time these three people show up!" The clues were gone just like that¡­ Yan Ming frowned. Suddenly, someone pushed the door open and entered, sounding very anxious. "General Manager Yan, there''s anothermotion on the West Continent. We don''t seem to be able to suppress them with what we said earlier." "Where¡­ did themotion on the West Continent first happen?" "It''s the Ancestral Forest Hall. I heard that a lot of people have already quit the East and West Alliance there. There are even a lot of false rumors circting. They say¡­ Master Yun Feng is already gone¡­" Yan Ming lookedpletely gloomy. "It''s indeed the most restless ce. It was like this in the past and it''s even more so now. It seems that if we don''t deal with itpletely, such amotion will spread to the entire East and West Alliance sooner orter." "My lord, do you need me to deal with it?" A graceful figure walked in. Yan Ming shook his head. "You can''t suppress it at all. If I''m right, the Ancestral Forest Hall and the Thousand Snow Hall are going to do something this time. One rat poop can ruin a pot of soup, let alone two!" "No matter how you deal with it, my lord, you can only postpone the situation. The real solution is for Yun Feng toe out!" Yan Ming''s ck eyes were gloomy and fierce. "You think I don''t know? There''s nowhere for me to find her right now. She spent a lot of effort building the East Continent and the West Continent Alliance. If it''s shaken because of this and the Blood Souls take advantage of the situation, none of us will be able to survive." Yan Ming got up. "Make some changes to what we said earlier. I''ll go to the West Continent. Tell the elders of the Yun family and the leader of the Naxi family that they''ll have to take care of the matters of the East and West Alliance for now." "My lord¡­" The graceful figure still wanted to say something, but Yan Ming waved his hand. "Go spread the news. You must let the Blood Souls know." "My lord, what''s the news?" Yan Ming sneered. "They guessed that Yun Feng was the Zen Master Level pharmacist who made that bottle of potion." "My lord, what¡­ does this mean?" Yan Ming turned around. "We have to divert the attention of the Blood Souls. A Zen Master Level pharmacist is quite tempting to the Blood Souls. If we can''t find Yun Feng, let someone else help." In the valley, the two figures were immersed in the passage of time safely. They didn''t even open their eyes. They let time pass quietly and everything in the outside world changed. The two of them were immersed in an absolute silence just like that. All sound in the outside world was cut off. "Master, it''s been so long, but there''s still no movement?" The little boy was bored. He blinked his big eyes a few times and looked at the two motionless wooden figures. He couldn''t help but yawn, looking very lethargic. Stonemother didn''t say anything. She nced at the two young people. "This is a long process. They¡­" Stonemother suddenly stopped talking and stared at the two motionless young people. After staring at them for a long time, Stonemother suddenly put on a smile. "It seems that I was wrong about them again." The boy didn''t understand. He nced around and his entire body bounced up! He pointed at the two people in the picture and widened his eyes. "Master! Master! They¡­" The two people, who didn''t move like stone statues, had already opened their eyespletely at this moment! The two young people, who seemed to have been asleep for a long time, werepletely awake at this moment! Chapter 2025 - 2025: Waking Up (4) Chapter 2025 - 2025: Waking Up (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Counting the days, it had been a long time since Xiao Feng went in. There was no news from inside at all. Even though Xiao Feng wouldn¡¯t be in danger, why was he so anxious right now? Qu Lanyi frowned. Pacing on the spot, his heart raced and the uneasiness became stronger and stronger! ¡°Ugh!¡± Suddenly, pain came from his chest. Qu Lanyi immediately pulled his clothes open. The blood-red gears in his heart had already appeared and were slowly spinning on their own! I didn¡¯t control it. Why did it appear on its own? Qu Lanyi immediately checked in surprise and found that the power left by the Red-Eyed in his body was causing trouble in the dark! ¡°What exactly happened?!¡± Qu Lanyi endured the pain in his chest and was powerless to stop the blood -red gears from spinning. Why did the power of the Red-Eyed suddenly activate? Wasn¡¯t it fine in his body just then? Perhaps¡­ something happened to Xiao Feng! ¡°Xiao Fengfeng¡­ be fine!¡± Another strong pain came. Qu Lanyi¡¯s lips were slightly pale and there was sweat on his forehead. Red dark patterns began to spread from the center of the blood-red gear to his cheeks! ¡°Red-Eyed, how can I lose to your remaining power?¡± A smile appeared on his handsome face and his ck eyes werepletely stained with blood! Red patterns were still spreading on Qu Lanyi¡¯s cheeks, looking a bit shocking. He slowly closed his blood-red eyes and the power of light and darkness in his body started a tug-of-war. Light and darkness elements slowly spread out of Qu Lanyi¡¯s body, like two ferocious beasts confronting each other, waiting to kill each other! ¡°Master, can they seed?¡± asked the little boy curiously. Stonemother next to her looked at Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi solemnly and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know if they can seed or not. They might not know themselves, but¡­ I believe in the choice of elemental power.¡± ¡°Master, what does this mean?¡± Stonemother looked at the two figures who were also sitting with their eyes closed and whispered slowly, ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence that they were chosen. The elements themselves have vitality. The people they chose can¡¯t be wrong.¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t contacted Feng?¡± In the Yun family, Yun Qi roared at the Sound Transmission Jade with a sullen face. He frowned hard and almost crushed the Sound Transmission Jadepletely with the force of his hand! ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be anxious. Even though my father and I haven¡¯t contacted Feng yet, she¡¯ll be fine!¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s voice came from the jade pendant. Even though he wasforting him, his tone was not soothing. Yun Qi frowned hard again. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t contact Naxi Lanyi either?¡± ¡°Father and I have already asked the leader of the Naxi family to contact him. Simrly¡­ he can¡¯t contact him.¡± ¡°Pa!¡± The Sound Transmission Jade was instantly crushed by Yun Qi! ¡°Brother¡­ Brother¡­¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s voice came from the Sound Transmission Jade intermittently. It was extremely broken and finally disappearedpletely. ¡°Yun Qi, Yun Feng will be fine.¡± Gong Tianqing couldn¡¯t help but say when she saw this. The muscles all over Yun Qi¡¯s body werepletely tightened. His originally sunny handsome face was full of stubble at this moment and he looked a bit haggard. ¡°It¡¯s already been three years! Feng only went to auction the potion. The auction has already ended. How can she note back? In these three years, even if something happens to Feng, how can she not reply when I contact her with the Sound Transmission Jade? And that kid from the Naxi family is the same!¡± Gong Tianqing bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. For three years, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi seemed to have disappeared from the world. The East and West Alliance sent out forces to almost search the entire continent, but they couldn¡¯t find anything! They didn¡¯t find anything on the three continents or the Endless Ocean! Even if it was somewhere else, the Sound Transmission Jade should be Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s disappearance caused all kinds of guesses. The war between the East and West Alliance and the Blood Souls continued in the past three years, and Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s disappearance caused quite amotion in the East and West Alliance. Yun Feng had been gone for a long time in the past, but the situation was different now. As the soul of the East and West Alliance, Yun Feng¡¯s disappearance could be said to be a huge blow. There were all kinds of theories. The people of the East and West Alliance were disorganized. Luckily, Yan Ming moved quickly and swept away all kinds of theories, stabilizing the disorganized people of the East and West Alliance. However, Yun Feng¡¯s disappearance was still a shadow in people¡¯s minds. The East and West Alliance searched everywhere, but to no avail. The situation finally stabilized, and the rumors rose again. This time, even Yan Ming had a headache. Yun Feng didn¡¯t show up, and he couldn¡¯t find her. If this continued, it would probably be bad. ¡°There¡¯s still no news?¡± Yan Ming frowned. There was almost a small mountain between his brows. The person in front of him said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no news from the Yun family. It¡¯s the same with the leader of the Naxi family. We¡¯ve contacted all the people rted to Yun Feng, but we can¡¯t contact her. General Manager, what should we do next?¡± Yan Ming raised his head with a gloomy face. ¡°Continue contacting them, of course. Continue sending people to find them!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The person quickly left. Yan Ming wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He put his hand down on the desk in front of him fiercely. ¡°Yun Feng! Where exactly are you?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m going to find Feng!¡± In the Yun family, a figure couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and rushed out. Gong Tianqing quickly stopped him. ¡°You don¡¯t have any idea at all. How can you find her?¡± ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t wait here!¡± Blue veins appeared on Yun Qi¡¯s forehead and he clenched his fists tightly. His only precious sister was missing. Even if Feng was strong and she still had a lot of Magic Beasts with her, Feng would be in danger if she met the masters of the Blood Souls! Besides, he couldn¡¯t contact that kid of the Naxi family. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about the reason why the two of them disappeared together! ¡°Yun Qi! Calm down! Don¡¯t you trust Yun Feng¡¯s ability? Besides, the East and West Alliance has already searched the ce you¡¯re going to more than four or five times! You should think more calmly right now. Is there any ce we missed? Don¡¯t run out so blindly!¡± What Gong Tianqing said stunned Yun Qi. Right, Tianqing was right. He had no idea where to go. The East and West Alliance had searched all the ces he could go to, but they still couldn¡¯t find her! It was time to calm down and think carefully about where Feng could go.. They missed her! Chapter 2026 - 2026: Waking Up (5) Chapter 2026 - 2026: Waking Up (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Calm down. Yun Feng will be fine,¡± said Gong Tianqing as she held Yun Qi¡¯s hand. Yun Qi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Feng, where exactly are you? In the headquarters of the East and West Alliance, Yan Ming was at a loss. Another period of time had passed, but there was still no news from Yun Feng. His mind was about to crack. He couldn¡¯t figure out how she could disappear for a reason! Did she go to a ce that the Sound Transmission Jade couldn¡¯t reach? However, it had already been three years. Wasn¡¯t she away for a bit too long? ¡°General Manager, I¡¯ve found it.¡± A person walked in in a hurry. Yan Ming¡¯s ck eyes brightened. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°After the auction, Master Yun Feng disappeared from Chunfeng Town with the bidder. It¡¯s very likely that Master Yun Feng went with the bidder.¡± Yan Ming¡¯s face darkened. That little boy was the winner. What Yun Feng wanted wasn¡¯t with the little boy, so she would definitely go back with the little boy. She would definitely expect someone to interfere on the way. So, if calcted¡­ ¡°Go and investigate the three people who made the final bid that day,¡± said Yan Ming. The person immediately left. Yan Ming sat there with a frown and tapped the smooth table with his finger. This was the only clue he could find at the moment. He hoped that there would be a result. A few days had passed. Yan Ming didn¡¯t expect everything to be futile after all. ¡®What? You can¡¯t find anything!¡± After hearing the report of the person, Yan Ming roared. The person said intermittently, ¡°General Manager, we indeed can¡¯t find anything. These three people don¡¯t seem to have shown up on the continent before the auction this time. This auction is the only time these three people show up!¡± The clues were gone just like that¡­ Yan Ming frowned. Suddenly, someone pushed the door open and entered, sounding very anxious. ¡°General Manager Yan, there¡¯s anothermotion on the West Continent. We don¡¯t seem to be able to suppress them with what we said earlier.¡± ¡°Where¡­ did themotion on the West Continent first happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Ancestral Forest Hall. I heard that a lot of people have already quit the East and West Alliance there. There are even a lot of false rumors circting. They say¡­ Master Yun Feng is already gone¡­¡± Yan Ming lookedpletely gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the most restless ce. It was like this in the past and it¡¯s even more so now. It seems that if we don¡¯t deal with itpletely, such amotion will spread to the entire East and West Alliance sooner orter.¡± ¡°My lord, do you need me to deal with it?¡± A graceful figure walked in. Yan Ming shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t suppress it at all. If I¡¯m right, the Ancestral Forest Hall and the Thousand Snow Hall are going to do something this time. One rat poop can ruin a pot of soup, let alone two!¡± ¡°No matter how you deal with it, my lord, you can only postpone the situation. The real solution is for Yun Feng toe out!¡± Yan Ming¡¯s ck eyes were gloomy and fierce. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know? There¡¯s nowhere for me to find her right now. She spent a lot of effort building the East Continent and the West Continent Alliance. If it¡¯s shaken because of this and the Blood Souls take advantage of the situation, none of us will be able to survive.¡± Yan Ming got up. ¡°Make some changes to what we said earlier. I¡¯ll go to the West Continent. Tell the elders of the Yun family and the leader of the Naxi family that they¡¯ll have to take care of the matters of the East and West Alliance for now.¡± ¡°My lord¡­¡± The graceful figure still wanted to say something, but Yan Ming waved his hand. ¡°Go spread the news. You must let the Blood Souls know.¡± ¡°My lord, what¡¯s the news?¡± Yan Ming sneered. ¡°They guessed that Yun Feng was the Zen Master Level pharmacist who made that bottle of potion.¡± ¡°My lord, what¡­ does this mean?¡± Yan Ming turned around. ¡°We have to divert the attention of the Blood Souls. A Zen Master Level pharmacist is quite tempting to the Blood Souls. If we can¡¯t find Yun Feng, let someone else help.¡± In the valley, the two figures were immersed in the passage of time safely. They didn¡¯t even open their eyes. They let time pass quietly and everything in the outside world changed. The two of them were immersed in an absolute silence just like that. All sound in the outside world was cut off. ¡°Master, it¡¯s been so long, but there¡¯s still no movement?¡± The little boy was bored. He blinked his big eyes a few times and looked at the two motionless wooden figures. He couldnt help but yawn, looking very lethargic. Stonemother didn¡¯t say anything. She nced at the two young people. ¡°This is a long process. They¡­¡± Stonemother suddenly stopped talking and stared at the two motionless young people. After staring at them for a long time, Stonemother suddenly put on a smile. ¡°It seems that I was wrong about them again. ¡± The boy didn¡¯t understand. He nced around and his entire body bounced up! He pointed at the two people in the picture and widened his eyes. ¡°Master! Master! They¡­¡± The two people, who didn¡¯t move like stone statues, had already opened their eyespletely at this moment! The two young people, who seemed to have been asleep for a long time, werepletely awake at this moment! Chapter 2027 - 2027: Return (1) Chapter 2027: Return (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Haha.¡± A lowugh came out of Stonemother¡¯s mouth with unconceble relief and praise. The little boy¡¯s opened mouth still hadn¡¯t closed. He looked at the two of them carefully with his big eyes. ¡°The two of them haven¡¯t changed much. I can¡¯t see any results.¡± ¡°Some changes can¡¯t be measured with the naked eye. You must look at them with your heart.¡± Stonemother patted the little boy¡¯s head. ¡°Tell Yun Feng what I told you. Then, you can let those two people leave.¡± ¡°Master, are you going to let them go just like that? Don¡¯t you like that Yun Feng very much? Why don¡¯t you keep her here?¡± Stonemother shook her head. ¡°There are some things that only she can do. Even if I force her to stay, she¡¯ll think of a way to leave. Rather than that, it¡¯s better to let her walk freely. There are many possibilities that we can look forward to.¡± ¡°Master, what you said is getting more and more mysterious. I don¡¯t understand at all.¡± The little boy frowned. What his master said was too difficult for him to understand. ¡°It¡¯ll be strange if you understand. Go out quickly,¡± said Stonemother as she pushed the little boy gently. The little boy shook his little head and pushed the door open, walking out. His little body soon disappeared. Yun Feng, who opened her eyes, sat quietly and didn¡¯t do anything. The process of absorbing the Element Seed was very strange. There was nock of hardships, but in thest moment of sess, she experienced another kind ofplete relief and detachment. The powerful natural energy nurtured by the Element Seed represented the original meaning of this world. Any life would have a beginning and an end, originating from the power of elements. The moment its life ended, the energy of the Element Seed would return. It was like an endless cycle. The power of elements couldn¡¯t bepletely controlled. All they could do was borrow it. They could borrow the power of elements to strengthen themselves. This power didn¡¯t belong to them to begin with. Even if they lost it one day, they wouldn¡¯t have any regrets. ¡°Gain or lose¡­ Is it so simple?¡± Yun Feng mumbled. What she learned wasn¡¯t to absorb the energy of the Element Seed. What she learned was to resonate with the Element Seed and borrow its power. One day, she would have to return it exactly. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m surprised that you can understand this level.¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice slowly sounded in her mind. Yun Feng had been borrowing Na Xie¡¯s power constantly during this period of time. Na Xie had alsoe into contact with the Element Seed directly and umted a lot of energy. It was a huge benefit for Na Xie. Yun Feng curled her lips. The water element seed she had already found existed safely in her body right now. The crystal clear blue bead floated in Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space. Na Xie¡¯s power slowly enveloped the bead, which waspletely isted from Yun Feng¡¯s elemental power. The two of them had reached a perfect state of coexistence. ¡°I benefited a lot from it. Stonemother¡­ taught me a lot of things.¡± Yun Feng whispered. Na Xie chuckled. ¡°Thanks to you, with the help of the Element Seed, I¡¯ll be able to reappear much closer.¡± Yun Feng frowned. She didn¡¯t know if she should tell Na Xie about the Sage. If it knew that the final enemy it was about to face would be its former master, what would Na Xie think? Would it be swayed? ¡°About Red-Eyed, it can be said to be your other half. What do you n to do? Devour itpletely?¡± Na Xie was silent for a while. Then, his deep voice sounded. ¡°Devour¡­ I can¡¯t do this. He can be said to be the second me. His strength isparable to mine. The only thing I can do is to suppress him and not let him appear again. As my strength increases, the effect of suppressing him will be even better. However, Yun Feng¡­ When Ie out of your body, Red-Eyed won¡¯t be suppressed by me at all. He might also struggle out of your body. By then¡­¡± ¡°If that is the case, the fate of the Red -Eyed wouldn¡¯t change. I will do what was done in the past.¡± ¡°In the past¡­?¡± Na Xie was puzzled. His memories of a long time ago still hadn¡¯t recovered. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Nothing. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯m no longer that little girl back then. Even if Red-Eyed appears, I won¡¯t lose to him!¡± Yun Feng stood up and patted her clothes. ¡°I should thank Stonemother properly.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Master said you can leave.¡± The little boy walked out of nowhere and looked at Yun Feng with his little face. ¡°Master asked me to tell you that since you¡¯ve seeded, you can leave.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. How could she be someone who would leave without saying thank you? ¡°Senior! No matter what, let me thank you in front of you!¡± Yun Feng said loudly. Her voice spread throughout this area. After a while, a voice came slowly. ¡®You don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯m not the reason why you¡¯ve made achievements. If you didn¡¯t work hard, you wouldn¡¯t have aplished this. We just met by chance. You can leave.¡± ¡°But Senior¡­¡± Yun Feng still wanted to say something, but the little boy was a bit impatient. ¡°Master asked you to leave. Just go!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Looking at the little guy whose face said ¡°Go quickly¡±, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°I know you hate me. I¡¯ll indeed leave this ce, but before that, does the Senior have anything else to say to me?¡± The boy pursed his lips. ¡°No.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. This kid was obviously lying. He was a kid after all and couldn¡¯t hide secrets at all. ¡°Really? If not, why don¡¯t I wait a while longer? Perhaps Senior wants to tell me in person.¡± ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± The little boy quickly said when he heard that Yun Feng was going to stay. His cheeks were a bit red. ¡°Master asked me to tell you that the terrain drawn on the map is a ce called the Thousand Mysteries Mountain Range on the West Continent right now. You can go there to find it.¡± ¡°Thank you for telling me, Senior!¡± Yun Feng bowed respectfully in an unknown direction. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± The little boy was quite happy to hear that. ¡°This way. I¡¯ll take you out.¡± He hopped all the way forward. Yun Feng followed behind with a lowugh and looked at the precious herbs everywhere. After all, they belonged to Stonemother. Even though she needed them very much, she still didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Wait.¡± Stonemother¡¯s voice came. The little boy¡¯s body suddenly froze. Yun Feng was a bit surprised.. ¡°Senior, is there anything else?¡± Chapter 2028 - 2028: Return (2) Chapter 2028: Return (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The little bov stood there with his little head lowered. Stonemother¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°This isn¡¯t the only thing I wanted you to say.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± The little boy mumbled reluctantly. Yun Feng frowned. Was there anything else? ¡°Senior, just tell me what you need! I won¡¯t decline!¡± ¡°Kid¡­¡± Stonemother sighed helplessly. ¡°You still have to let me say it myself. Yun Feng, you can take all the herbs here. For a Zen Master Level pharmacist, the herbs here can only be chanced upon by luck. It¡¯s very difficult for you to find them in the outside world.¡± Yun Feng was shocked. Looking around, there were at least a thousand herbs in this huge area. Did she have to take them all away? ¡°This¡­ is too much! Besides, if I take them all away¡­¡± Yun Feng felt bad. Stonemother chuckled. ¡°With me here, they¡¯ll break out of the ground again one day. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± Yun Feng was quite relieved after hearing that. She indeed needed these herbs. No matter what form the Zen Master Level potion was, the herbs she needed couldn¡¯t be bought with money! Besides, for the most basic Secret Gold Rootless Grass, her master had already used it up. If she made the Zen Master Level potion, it would be a necessity! ¡°Thank you for your gift, Stonemother! I¡­ will only take what I need!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t argue. Since Stonemother was willing to give it to her, it would be too fake if she rejected the offer again. She might as well ept this kindness obediently. There were still things she might need in the future. Yun Feng picked a hundred different kinds of herbs, but there weren¡¯t many of them. ording to Yun Feng¡¯s estimation, she could make five bottles of potions with the herbs. Of course, this included the probability of failure. Even though there weren¡¯t many of each herb, there were a lot of different types. Together, they weren¡¯t a small number and were quite magnificent in dimension containers. ¡°You only picked so few?¡± Stonemother was puzzled. Yun Feng had only picked less than 1% of the total amount. Any pharmacist wouldn¡¯t let go of such arge treasure vault of herbs, not to mention that all of them were precious! ¡°They¡¯re enough. It¡¯s useless to be greedy,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve just reached the Zen Master Level. I still need an opportunity to understand the potion form. There are so many herbs that I can¡¯t finish in a hundred years.¡± ¡°If you say so, so be it.¡± Yun Feng looked up. ¡°I have to say something else. If you have any request, Senior, I¡¯ll definitely not reject it! I¡¯ve received so many favors from you. I should repay you!¡± Stonemother chuckled. ¡°I certainly have something for you to do. Let this kid follow you.¡± Yun Feng was stunned after hearing that! The little boy quickly raised his little head. ¡°Master! You don¡¯t want me anymore!¡± ¡°Senior¡­ There¡¯s nothing wrong with this kid being here. Senior, what do you mean¡­ you want me to take care of him?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t understand. Stonemother treated this little boy very well. Why did she ask this kid to follow her now? Her journey in the future would be extremely dangerous. It might be a bit inappropriate for this kid to follow her¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve been noisy all day and made me frustrated. Now that I have a chance, I certainly have to kick you out.¡± Stonemother¡¯s smiling words came. The little boy¡¯s eyes immediately turned red and tears welled up in his eyes. Yun Feng was a bit at a loss when she saw this. She quickly squatted down and wiped the rolling tears with her hand. ¡°Boohoo¡­ Master, I¡¯ve made Master hate me. Master doesn¡¯t want me anymore¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± The little boy cried sadly as tears kept rolling down. Yun Feng was at a loss. ¡°Senior, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to bring a child with me in the future. Besides, leaving this ce is full of danger for him, who doesn¡¯t have the strength to even truss a chicken. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t have the strength to even truss a chicken?¡± Stonemother¡¯s voice gave Yun Feng an epiphany. Perhaps¡­ this kid was also someone who hid himself well? Looking at the crying child in front of her and his previous appearances, Yun Feng found it very difficult to associate him with a powerhouse¡­ ¡°This kid will help you,¡± said Stonemother. ¡°Can¡¯t you see through what you couldn¡¯t in the Dast now? Take a good look at this kid.¡¯ Stonemother¡¯s voice was like a guidepost. Something she couldn¡¯t see through in the past, but could¡­ Yun Feng was enlightened! Her pupils changed wonderfully and the world in front of her eyes turned into beautiful colors, including the little boy in front of her! ¡°This is¡­¡± Yun Feng was shocked. She looked at the child in front of her and remained silent for a long time! ¡°That¡¯s right. This kid¡­ is the Wind Element Seed.¡± What Stonemother said made Yun Feng¡¯s heart tremble fiercely! In her vision, there was a kind of elementposition all over this kid¡¯s body, which was the wind element that was as green as jade! A jade bead was spinning slowly and constantly floated in the air in front of his chest like a heart. Endless wind element energy was emitted from this bead, which was the wind element seed! ¡°I gave him such a form, but I didn¡¯t expect him to have all the emotions of humans. I¡¯m really surprised.¡± Stonemother said with admiration in her words. Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank and her vision returned to normal. The little boy in front of her continued to shed tears. She had already seen the fact that the Element Seed could have different forms. Wasn¡¯t the Fire Element Seed the best example? Now, the Wind Seed had advanced another level. How was it different from a living creature? ¡°Master, you don¡¯t want me anymore!¡± The little boy roared aggrievedly with grievance and pain written all over his little face. Yun Feng held his little hand. The little boy was stunned. He raised his head and looked at her in a daze. Yun Feng then found that the color in this kid¡¯s eyes was dark green light. ¡°It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want you. You¡¯re just leaving for the time being. You¡¯lle back here one day.¡± Yun Feng said softly with a voice as gentle as the wind. The boy¡¯s tears stopped. ¡°Really?¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s true. This is where you¡¯ll return in the end. Senior will also wait for you here.¡± The little boy raised his little face and shouted loudly after hearing that, ¡°Master! Is she telling the truth?¡± The voice floated around in the empty space. The little boy waited with a tense face and couldn¡¯t help but hold Yun Feng¡¯s hand even tighter. The strength was far beyond Yun Feng¡¯s expectation. Yun Feng almost cried out in pain identally and could only grit her teeth and endure it. ¡°Of course.¡± Stonemother¡¯s words came with a sense of floating. The little boy immediately shouted again, ¡°Master! Master!¡± However, no matter how many times he called out, nobody replied.. Chapter 2029 - 2029: Return (3) Chapter 2029: Return (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The little boy looked around in confusion with a slightly lonely expression. Yun Feng, who finally eased the pain in her hand, raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°If Senior says so, you¡¯ll definitelye back here.¡± The little boy grunted and finally found that he was holding Yun Feng¡¯s hand. He quickly shook off his hand and walked forward stubbornly. Yun Feng frowned. That wouldn¡¯t do. Even though the Wind Seed had transformed into a human being, it obviously had the mind of a child. If something went wrong¡­ she had to tie him to her. ¡°Stonemother said in private that you can onlye back under my guidance. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able toe back here.¡± Yun Feng followed behind and said casually. The little boy turned around. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. As expected, even though his real form was the Wind Element Seed, he was no different from a kid right now. He was easily confused and easily¡­ deceived. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can stay away from me after leaving this ce and try toe back.¡± Yun Feng said casually. The little boy suddenly clenched his fists in front of her and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng curled her lips secretly. Kids wouldn¡¯t know how to turn back if they didn¡¯t hit the wall. The two of them pushed open a door and left the ce of herbs. Yun Feng stepped out of this door and found that she walked out of the original room. The man with an unshaven beard standing outside was Lanyi! ¡°Xiao Fengfeng!¡± Qu Lanyi quickly ran over and pulled Yun Feng into his arms, hugging her fiercely. His arms wrapped around her so tightly. His slightly heavy breathing echoed in Yun Feng¡¯s ears and his scorching heartbeat pressed against her chest. ¡°Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng let him hug her and only mumbled his name. The man tightened his arms, as if he didn¡¯t want to let go at all. He buried his head in her long hair and his stubble brushed against Yun Feng¡¯s neck, making Yun Feng feel a slight pain and itch. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but move her body. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice came with a slight hoarseness. Yun Feng¡¯s heart ached when she heard that. She was focused on cultivation inside, which almost made her forget the passage of time. She thought only a while had passed, but it had actually been too long. The two of them hugged each other and remained silent. A little figure suddenly opened the door and rushed in. He thought he could go back again, but he could only stand there in disappointment. Looking at the room in front of him, the little boy couldn¡¯t help but tear up again. Master really didn¡¯t want him anymore¡­ After standing there quietly for a while, the boy suddenly wiped his tears with the back of his hand and ran out with his legs, saying loudly, ¡°Can you really guide me back to Master?¡± The man and woman in each other¡¯s arms finally moved. The man let go of his arm slightly and looked at the kid in front of him in confusion with his ck eyes. Yun Feng said, ¡°Of course. Do you trust me?¡± ¡°If you dare to lie to me, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± The little boy said angrily. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± The little boy looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Then, do you¡­ have a ce where you can put me? I don¡¯t want to¡­ be ackey.¡± ¡°This kid wants to follow you?¡± Qu Lanyi whispered in confusion. Why did Xiao Fengfeng want such a kid to follow her? Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Got it.¡± A beam of light flew over and enveloped the little boy¡¯s body, then disappeared. Yun Feng had nned to put him into the Dragon Pce. She wouldn¡¯t expose such a wind seed with the mind of a child no matter what. ¡°Why are you taking him with you?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Yun Feng was about to exin, but looking at the handsome face full of stubble in front of her, she was a bit speechless. She could only look at him quietly and see every bit of vicissitude on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi asked softly when he saw that Yun Feng was only staring at him and not saying anything. Yun Feng raised her arm and slowly touched his handsome face. There was a rough feeling under her fingers. Qu Lanyi touched his chin and found stubble. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡®Why? Do I look very haggard?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No, you¡¯re still handsome.¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips. ¡°It seems that my wife is very satisfied with my current appearance, but in my eyes, even though you have an ashen face, you¡¯re still extremely stunning.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She btedly saw her reflection in the eyes of the man in front of her. Wasn¡¯t her face just like a cat¡¯s? A few ck lines spread on her face. Yun Feng finally remembered that she must have been in a sorry state when she made the medicine. She forgot about it afterwards. In front of the men they loved, women all wanted to show their best side. Yun Feng suddenly blushed and wanted to turn around in embarrassment, but Qu Lanyi held her firmly. ¡°I¡¯m so ugly¡­ Let go of me quickly.¡± Yun Feng lowered her head and wanted to hide herself, but Qu Lanyi shook his head and wrapped his arm around Yun Feng fiercely. He raised her face with his other hand. ¡°You¡¯re not ugly. In my eyes, Xiao Feng isn¡¯t ugly in any way.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Yun Feng whispered. She wanted to turn her face to the side, but she couldn¡¯t. The man chuckled in joy and exerted strength with his fingers, lifting Yun Feng¡¯s lower forehead forcefully again. He pressed his lips down without letting her say anything. Hot temperature began to spread from his lips. Yun Feng only felt embarrassed and anxious. They kissed passionately, mixed with their intertwined breaths. Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks were red and her body went limp as she leaned in the man¡¯s arms. Qu Lanyi picked Yun Feng up by her waist and strode forward. ¡°Lanyi, where are we going?¡± Qu Lanyiughed and soared into the sky with the beauty in his arms. After a while, hended again and came to a hot spring! Steam spread out of theke, making people¡¯s hearts warm. Qu Lanyi put Yun Feng down with glittering ck eyes. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t despise each other¡¯s messy look, we can¡¯t go out just like that. There happens to be a hot spring here. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if we don¡¯t use it?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the man who was taking off his clothes in front of her. He had already taken off his coat and the outline of his strong body could be vaguely seen. Yun Fengpletely blushed.. This was outside¡­ If someone saw her¡­ Chapter 2030 - 2030: Return (4) Chapter 2030: Return (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Haha!¡± Qu Lanyi burst intoughter and looked at Yun Feng, who was blushing, teasingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be anyone else here except you and me. Even if there is, they won¡¯t be able to see anything outside my barrier.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Thest piece of clothingnded on the ground and the man¡¯s perfect body appeared in front of Yun Feng without any cover. Yun Feng was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know where to look. ¡°Get down quickly!¡± With a chuckle, the man¡¯s body didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he leaned over. Yun Feng wanted to step back, but the man pulled her over with his hand and locked her in his arms. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know where to put her hand. His scorching skin was everywhere. There was no blockage at all. They were intimate! ¡°Lanyi, let go of me quickly!¡± Yun Feng wanted to push him away, but she didn¡¯t dare to move. The scorching heat she felt under her body became more and more obvious and Yun Feng¡¯s face also became redder and redder. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold just like that?¡± Yun Feng said in a low voice. The man held her even tighter. He pressed his scorching hand on her waist and exerted strength fiercely. Their bodies were pressed against each other again. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be cold?¡± The slightly hoarse voice was sexy. Yun Feng only felt a fire spreading from his body, so she certainly wouldn¡¯t be cold. His scorching hand rubbed her back, causing waves of electricity to spread throughout her body. Yun Feng¡¯s body could only tremble helplessly. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t that powerful savior anymore, but an extremely ordinary woman waiting for the man she loved to pity her. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, if I don¡¯t get off, you¡¯ll probably be burnt to death,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi as he suddenly let go of Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s face became even redder. She identally looked down and eximed. Qu Lanyi chuckled and jumped into the hot spring. ¡°Which part of my body haven¡¯t you seen?¡± The water floated on the man¡¯s chest, covering his strong belly and long legs in the water, but the exposed chest was even more tempting. After his messy short hair was soaked in water, it stuck to his back, revealing his iparably handsome facial features. Even if he had stubble, it only added to his sexiness. ¡°You¡¯re still noting down? It seems that you want me to carry you down?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng, who was still unwilling to go into the water, with a smile. He swam over and half of his body was above the water. Water drops fell mischievously along his chest and sank below his waist. ¡°I¡¯ll go down after you¡¯re done.¡± Yun Feng turned around with a red face, but there were tempting images in her mind. Yun Feng only felt that her mind was in chaos. She tried her best to think of something else, but that handsome face and that perfect body kept lingering in her mind. The man in the hot spring looked at Yun Feng¡¯s back as she turned around. His ck eyes darkened and he suddenly raised his hand. He exerted strength and an invisible mental strength directly wrapped around Yun Feng. He moved his hand and Yun Feng was directly pulled into the warm water! ¡°Crash!¡± A huge ssh rose. Yun Feng wanted to get out, but she was locked by a pair of scorching arms again. Her clothes had already been soaked and the curves of her already mature body were undoubtedly exposed. The man held her in his arms from behind. Yun Feng clearly felt that there was a fire behind her, an extremely scorching huge fire. ¡°Do you want me to take off your clothes for you?¡± Her slender fingers wandered along the curves and pressed and bounced on her soft skin happily. Yun Feng blushed and bit her lips, mumbling, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself¡­¡± With a chuckle, Qu Lanyi let go of his arm, but flipped it and turned Yun Feng around. He locked her with his arms again, leaving her no room to escape at all. Yun Feng blushed. Wasn¡¯t this taking off her clothes in front of him? The man¡¯s gaze was extremely scorching. Yun Feng only felt that a small fire was burning where he looked at on the surface of her body. She grabbed her clothes with her slightly trembling fingers. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have the courage. Even if she exerted strength with her fingers again, she felt that she didn¡¯t have any strength at all. ¡°Let me help you¡­¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled. He grabbed the sides of her clothes with his slender fingers and pulled hard. The clothes were torn and a beautiful body bloomed in front of his eyes. The man was so focused that spots of dark redness gradually appeared in his eyes and kept rolling. The warm water kept sshing on their bodies. Their tattered clothes had already been thrown away. The two of them leaned against each other in a warm corner. Qu Lanyi carefully washed Yun Feng¡¯s face with his hand and smiled. ¡°How beautiful.¡± After getting rid of her initial shyness, Yun Feng red at him. The hot spring was veryfortable. Her cheeks were flushed from the steam and she looked very beautiful. She unconsciously pped the water around her with her hand, causing sshes. It was quiet around her. There was white mist in front of her eyes, which made everything around her seem like a hazy illusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi leaned over and enveloped Yun Feng with his body. Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°Nothing. I just feel that¡­ such a time has never happened before.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qu Lanyi held her tightly and pressed his thick chest against her smooth back. Yun Feng suddenly thought of something. Yun Feng suddenly turnea arouna. ¡°Lanyl, your strengtn seems to nave Increaseaf¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips and leaned against the wall of the hot spring. ¡°I¡¯ve been worried about your safety, but it seems that the kid is right. Xiao Fengfeng has benefited a lot. You¡¯ve gained much more than I have these days. Aren¡¯t you going to share it with me?¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. She had indeed gained a lot. She briefly exined what happened. Qu Lanyi was quite shocked after hearing that. ¡°So, your strength has already broken through to the God Venerable Level!¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi continued, ¡°Zen Master Level pharmacist, God Venerable. It seems that I¡¯m far behind you.¡± ¡°No, my strength can increase quickly because of the Flowing Wind nt. Thanks to Stonemother¡¯s generosity. I picked a lot of Flowing Wind nts. With the help of these herbs, your strength will increase quickly.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter what I do. As long as you¡¯re well, Xiao Feng.¡± Yun Feng said, ¡°Right! How¡¯s the light Element Seed in your body? This time, I didn¡¯t just get strength.. I found something new about the Element Seed! Lanyi, this way, you can¡­¡± Chapter 2031 - 2031: Return (5) Chapter 2031: Return (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qu Lanyi smiled gently and listened to Yun Feng. Seeing Qu Lanyi¡¯s confident look, Yun Feng suddenly understood something. ¡°So¡­ you canpletely control the Light Element Seed right now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so much about control, but to make itpletely stable in my body. I can borrow its power. With its help, the dark elements in my body have be an insignificant part.¡± ¡°So, you canpletely control the light and darkness elements in your body!¡± Yun Feng was surprised. She had always been worried about Qu Lanyi¡¯s physique of light and darkness. It would be great if he could deal with thempletely! ¡°Yes, you can say that.¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng tightly. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re also controlling the Water Element Seed?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Na Xie¡¯s power that I can use the power of the water element seed. Even though the Element Seed can¡¯t be epted by humans, that¡¯s just a superficial understanding. It¡¯s impossible for humans to upy the Element Seed, but we can use its power to resonate with it.¡± ¡°I understand it the same as you do. It can be considered an opportunity,¡± said Qu Lanyi casually. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that little boy? Does he have some kind of identity?¡± Yun Feng turned around in the water and faced Qu Lanyi. ¡°Lanyi, he¡¯s the wind element seed.¡± Qu Lanyi was obviously stunned! ¡°What did you say? What is he? The Wind Seed? The Element Seed appeared in the form of a human being? And with such a childish personality?¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°He¡¯s indeed the Wind Seed. You¡¯ll confirm this when you reach the God Venerable Level. The Element Seed can transform. Isn¡¯t the Fire Element Seed the same? Such a human form was given by Stonemother. Even Stonemother was very surprised. It was just given an appearance, but in the end, it even has emotions and personality.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that it was true. The Element Seed appeared as a human being. It waspletely a kid! ¡°Stonemother asked him to follow me. She said that he would help me one day,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°Stonemother must have a purpose for doing this. I got the information of the lightning map from Stonemother.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got the map of the Lightning Seed. Wind element, water element, light element and fire element. These four elements are already on our side. It seems that the Blood Souls can¡¯t beat us in this area no matter what.¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case.¡± Yun Feng nodded and couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. ¡°If we can find the Lightning Seed again, we¡¯ll have a higher chance of winning! Facing the Blood Souls, we¡¯re finally one step ahead!¡± Yun Feng was extremely happy, but even so, she couldn¡¯t underestimate her enemy. She had to make a thorough n. ¡°At this moment¡­ I don¡¯t think we should discuss these things¡­¡± The man¡¯s soft whisper came. Yun Feng looked up and only saw a small fire burning from the deep ck. The peaceful atmosphere just then suddenly changed and was extremely hot again. The man put his hand on his back gently along his waist and held the woman¡¯s slender body steadily with his other hand. The water kept rippling around him, making his heart pound uneasily. ¡°How badly do I want to touch you? How badly do I want you to be mine immediately¡­ These thoughts have never left my mind during the days I¡¯ve been with you.¡± Yun Feng blushed again. She couldn¡¯t avoid his gaze at all, as if her soul had been taken. She could only be intoxicated in his eyes. ¡°However, my physique doesn¡¯t allow me to do this. I¡¯m not allowed to get close to the woman I love. I¡¯m not allowed to take you¡­ Senior Feng also reminded me not to touch his precious disciple if I want to live. However, it¡¯s different now.¡± The man¡¯s hand became hotter and hotter. Even through the constantly rippling water, the heat was transmitted so clearly that it couldn¡¯t be avoided. ¡°Light and darkness in the same body. There¡¯s no restriction on me anymore right now. Simrly¡­ all the taboos back then are useless now.¡± The man held the woman¡¯s slender waist with his hand. Their bodies were pressed against each other again. Yun Feng¡¯s heart waspletely racing! ¡°Lanyi¡­¡± There was a slight tremor and even a plea. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what she was going to reject. Should she reject the man who loved her so deeply? ¡°Xiao Fengfeng¡­ I love you. I¡¯ve always loved you so deeply.¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled and leaned his head against Yun Feng¡¯s chest. His warm breath sprayed on her skin. ¡°I want you. I want the woman I love to be mine. I want to be yours too.¡± Their intertwined figures were reflected above the water waves and almost became one. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t say no, and she didn¡¯t want to say no! Love was strong. They both believed that they were meant for each other. Why couldn¡¯t they belong to each other? They had apanied each other for decades! There was amotion in her body. Yun Feng only felt the existence of that hot hand, the temperature of his scorching skin, their panting, and the constantly surging water waves! Her vision was blurry. Yun Feng looked at theyers of white mist that rose in front of her eyes and her memories began to go back. Back to the time they met, that handsome woman who was pretending to be a woman pestered her until she saw his real body. Yun Feng took the initiative to raise her hand and caress the man¡¯s strong and handsome body. This body right now was so different from before, as if it carried silent temptation. The two of them fell into a scorching vortex and couldn¡¯t extricate themselves. However, the Sound Transmission Jade in the space shed crazily at this moment. Qu Lanyi frowned. He was pleasing the woman he loved. Nobody could disturb him. He wanted her! ¡°Naxi Lanyi! Bastard! If you¡¯re still alive, go back to the n immediately!¡± The thunderous voice of the leader of the Naxi family suddenly rushed out, dispelling all the heat and waking up the two young people who were burning! ¡°Damn it!¡± Qu Lanyi cursed fiercely. He immediately loosened his arm. All his desire was gone because of the old man¡¯s roar! Yun Fengpletely blushed. Her body stiffened and she didn¡¯t move at all. What the leader of the Naxi family said was like a thunderbolt on a clear day, waking her uppletely. It also made Yun Feng realize that she hadn¡¯t contacted her familv for a long time! Her Big Brother, Second Brother and father must be very worried! Qu Lanyi shook his head helplessly and let go of Yun Feng gently. ¡°Although I really want to continue, we seem to have forgotten the time that passed here. If it weren¡¯t for the old man¡¯s shout, I would really have forgotten everything..¡± Chapter 2032 - 2032: Return (6) Chapter 2032: Return (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Indeed. I should contact my family immediately, so that they won¡¯t worry.¡± Qu Lanyi sighed hard. ¡°Let¡¯s go up first. It¡¯s time for us to go back.¡± He got up and jumped out of the water naked. Yun Feng blushed again when she saw that. The man on the shore put on his clothes and smiled evilly. ¡°There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. I definitely won¡¯t miss it the next time.¡± After letting Yun Feng go, Qu Lanyi left for now. Yun Feng came out of the water with a flushed face. She took out a set of clothes and put them on. She quickly took out the Sound Transmission Jade and found that her Sound Transmission Jade had already been shing crazily at some point. It was immediately picked up and Yun Qi¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡°Feng! Is it you? Feng!¡± Yun Qi sounded extremely anxious. Yun Feng quickly replied, ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯ve finally been reached! You stupid girl! Do you know how long you¡¯ve been missing? You¡¯ve been missing for three years! Do you know how worried your family is about you? Where exactly did you go? Come home immediately!¡± Yun Qi¡¯s voice suddenly became furious. Yun Feng was stunned. Three years. She felt that she hadn¡¯t cultivated for long, but three years had passed unknowingly! No wonder the leader of the Naxi family was so angry, and so was her Second Brother. It had been three years. It would be strange if they weren¡¯t angry! ¡°Stupid girl! Did you hear that?¡± Yun Qi¡¯s voice came again. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. Stupid girl? This title was truly old¡­ In her remaining memories, Yun Qi only called his sister stupid girl when he was angry. Apparently, he had been angry for a long time. ¡°Got it, Second Brother. I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡± After Yun Feng replied, she immediately cut off the connection and shook her head helplessly. Qu Lanyi walked over with a bad expression. It seemed that he had already spoken to the leader of the Naxi family. ¡°Is it the same on your side?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°The old man is angry. I¡¯ll go back andfort him. On your side, I think I heard Yun Qi¡¯s voice just then?¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Three years. Three years have passed unknowingly. I didn¡¯t notice it at all. The Sound Transmission Jade didn¡¯t move at all during this period of time.¡± ¡°The area where Stonemother is located might have cut off all contact with the outside world. We can¡¯t even detect time there, let alone the change in space.¡± ¡°No wonder they¡¯re so anxious. They haven¡¯t been able to contact us,¡± said Yun Feng. ¡°It seems that we have to speed up and go back.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Are you going to find the Lightning Seed after you go back?¡± Yun Feng pondered. ¡°That should be the case, but I can¡¯t rx with the Alliance of Killers. After all, it¡¯s a good thing if the East and West Alliance has the help of the Alliance of Killers. The East and West Alliance needs the power of the Alliance of Killers.¡± ¡°Luckily, you¡¯ve already reached the Zen Master Level. The conditions I promised them back then weren¡¯t for nothing.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. The two of them returned just like that. In the sky, they couldn¡¯t find the ce they came from anymore. It was supposed to be a valley, but it was covered in forests and was gone. The Sound Transmission Jade emitted light again. Yun Feng took it out and answered the call. ¡°It¡¯s me, Yun Feng.¡± The other party paused for a while. Then, his voice came with a hint of anger. ¡°If you don¡¯t answer the call, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll really be helpless, Alliance Master.¡± It was Yan Ming. Yun Feng was stunned. ¡°Did something happen to the East and West Alliance? ¡°Nothing happened. It¡¯s just that the disappearance of the Alliance Master is bad news for people. Where have you been enjoying yourself in the past three years? You haven¡¯t even contacted your family?¡± Yun Feng was silent. ¡°1 didn¡¯t enjoy myself. I had my own business. I didn¡¯t expect to be gone for three years. For me, I only think it¡¯s been a few months. I¡¯ve already contacted Second Brother just then. General Manager Yan, is there anything else?¡± Yan Ming suddenly fell silent. After a while, the Sound Transmission Jade glittered and Yan Ming¡¯s calm voice appeared. ¡°I crossed the line just then. I shouldn¡¯t have asked anything about you. I don¡¯t have anything else. If I do, I¡¯ll contact you.¡± The connection was cut off. Yun Feng put away the Sound Transmission Jade. Qu Lanyi held her hand. ¡°He was indeed rude just then, but¡­ he was just concerned about you.¡± ¡°I know,¡± said Yun Feng casually with a gloomy face. Qu Lanyi was puzzled. ¡°If you know, why are you still angry with him?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not angry with Yan Ming. He said that my disappearance was bad news for the people. Yan Ming has always been a strategist.. If he says that, it means¡­ that the people of the East and West Union have changed because of me!¡± Chapter 2033 - 2033: Change (1) Chapter 2033: Change (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You mean, the East and West Alliance has already changed a lot?¡± The two of them rushed all the way back. After walking for a long time, they finally found that they were above the Endless Ocean! Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng were both a bit surprised. The Endless Ocean! How could they be deep in the sky above the Endless Ocean? ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ The Endless Ocean¡­¡± Yun Feng looked at the calm ck water below. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but stop and look back. Apart from the endless sea, there was nothing! ¡°If Stonemother wasn¡¯t willing, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t be able to find the ce we just arrived,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi. Looking at the faint white mist around the two of them, his original guess was right. ¡°No wonder we need that strange rat to lead the way. If it¡¯s an ordinary person, even if they¡¯re powerful, it¡¯s impossible to find the ce.¡± Yun Feng whispered. ¡°I think we¡¯ll have a chance to see Stonemother again. Perhaps after everything is over.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. The two of them moved on the Endless Ocean as quickly as possible. After walking for a while, the two of them stopped again. Yun Feng looked at a certain ce in the air and said casually, ¡°I can see you wherever you¡¯re hiding. Come out, bastards of the Blood Souls.¡± Qu Lanyi looked around coldly. He hadn¡¯t reached the God Venerable Level yet and couldn¡¯t see anything unusual in the space around him. However, from what Yun Feng said, he was certain that the Blood Souls hade again. The space was silent for a long time, but there was still no movement. Yun Feng curled her lips coldly. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t see you? If you don¡¯t want toe out, I don¡¯t mind ¡®inviting¡¯ you.¡± She suddenly raised her hand and scorching fireballs floated around Yun Feng. In Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, the space in front of her waspletely transparent. The location of the ck shadows hidden behind was too obvious! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­!¡± Yun Feng waved her hand and all the fireballs floating around her dispersed, pouncing in Yun Feng¡¯s designated direction fiercely. At the same time, Yun Feng clenched her fist in the air fiercely! The power of space shook violently! ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­!¡± The fireballs collided fiercely with the power of space disturbed by Yun Feng and directly prated the space, hitting the figures hiding behind! ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± A few ck shadows shed out extremely quickly with sparks jumping on their bodies. A part of the ck robes covering their bodies was burnt by the fire elements. There were varying degrees of surprise on their pale faces. How did Yun Feng notice them? Yun Feng looked at one of the figures with a serious expression. The Blood Souls thought more and more highly of her. Even though there weren¡¯t many people this time, their strength wasn¡¯t ordinary. One of them had already reached the God Venerable Level like her! If she was right, this was the second elder to appear after Yan Xin! ¡°One of the four elders?¡± Yun Feng said. She wasn¡¯t as at a loss and helpless as she was when she faced Yan Xin back then anymore. She had already reached the God Venerable Level right now. It wasn¡¯t a problem for her to fight with the four elders! One of the four elders! Qu Lanyi was surprised. Yan Xin¡¯s powerful attackst time was still fresh in his mind, but it waspletely different now! Xiao Fengfeng¡¯s strength had changed, and so had his! He wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage even in front of the four elders! ¡°You know the four elders. It seems that Yan Xin told you a lot of things.¡± One of them said slowly with a deep and cold voice, like a gust of cold wind. He wasn¡¯t just tall. His face was handsome and resolute, and he was full of a sense of justice. However, it was a bit ironic when it appeared on the people of the Blood Souls. ¡°I know more. Yan Xin isn¡¯t Yan Xin, and you¡­ Who are you?¡± Yun Feng frowned and asked. Right now, she didn¡¯t have the confusion about the Blood Souls anymore. Everything about the Blood Souls had already begun to be clear in her mind. She would know everything they were hiding one day, including that Soul Master! ¡°What an interesting question. I won¡¯t say anything. Yan Xin is too talkative. She vited an orderst time and didn¡¯t kill you. It seems that she did the right thing,¡± said the man in the lead with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Yun Feng, you have be a Zen Master Level pharmacist. The Soul Master is quite surprised and¡­ delighted.¡± Yun Feng frowned. It seemed that her identity as a pharmacist aroused a lot of interest from the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Masters. ¡°The Soul Master asked me to ry the message. If you¡¯re willing to serve the Blood Souls obediently, the Soul Master won¡¯t hold it against the East and West Alliance.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t hold it against them? This Soul Master is quite lenient!¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t hold it against them, the East and West Alliance will also hold it against him! The people he hurt won¡¯t let go of what he did in the past!¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not qualified to speak!¡± An unhappy voice shed with a powerful force. Qu Lanyi immediately snorted and clenched his fists. Dazzling light gathered in his palm and bounced the force back! One of the four elders of the Blood Souls couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. His body suddenly shed and he dodged the attack that bounced him back. He couldn¡¯t help but start guessing in his mind what exactly happened! These two people seemed to be very different from before unknowingly! ¡°As Lanyi said, ask this Soul Master to take back his arrogant words. I, Yun Feng, am the first person who won¡¯t let him go!¡± How could she let go of everything the Blood Souls did to the Yun family so easily? And now, they still spoke with such an attitude. They thought too highly of themselves! ¡°How dare you talk to the Soul Master like that!¡± The man was a bit angry. Yun Feng sneered. ¡°I also have something to tell this Soul Master when I get back. He doesn¡¯t have to keep hiding. I know who he is.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng in shock. Did Xiao Feng know who the Soul Master of the Blood Souls was? The man frowned hard and looked at Yun Feng with a Imife-like expression, as if he was trying to find out if what she said was trustworthy. In the end, he said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t ept the Soul Master¡¯s kindness, I can only kill you!¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°You want to kill me? Let¡¯s see if you have the ability!¡± The man¡¯s ck robe rose and thick dark elements surged out of his body. The others were the same. Qu Lanyi whispered, ¡°Leave the others to me.. Xiao Fengfeng should be very interested in fighting with him directly, right?¡± Chapter 2034 - 2034: Change (2) Chapter 2034: Change (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Of course. I want the Blood Souls to realize that I, Yun Feng, am their most tricky and impossible opponent!¡± Qu Lanyi turned around and blocked the attacks of the remaining few people, while Yun Feng fought with one of the four elders without any distractions. Ever since she understood the true meaning of the Element Seed, this was the first time she attacked and felt the power of the Element Seed! ¡°This is a rare opportunity. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to miss it?¡± Yun Feng mumbled with a confident smile on her face. She wouldn¡¯t lose this battle at all! ¡°Such a confident smile. It seems that your strength has increased a lot since you met Yan Xin.¡± The man said with a bit more vignce in his mind. He wasn¡¯t like this with Yun Feng just then, but now, if he underestimated her again, he would definitely lose. Yun Feng didn¡¯t look at him much. Her pupils shrank fiercely and the world in her eyespletely changed. The body of the man in front of her was full of thick ck color. Those were dark elements! However, nk parts appeared in a few parts of his body! Yun Feng nced over and couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. Were these nk parts the so-called weaknesses? ¡°Whoosh!¡± The ck robe rose and ck mist spread out, turning into two huge hands that attacked Yun Feng. Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything, the man burst intoughter. ¡°Where are you looking? Isn¡¯t it too boring to let me win too early?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. Her body shed in the air and she dodged easily! Even though she didn¡¯t know what that white areas were, Yun Feng was already prepared to attack. She certainly had to prove the spection! Yun Feng closed her ck eyes and the water element seed in her spiritual space started spinning. The power that enveloped Na Xie slowly spread out and blue halos emitted from the water element seed, sinking into Yun Feng¡¯s body! A feeling of being soaked in water spread throughout her body. Yun Feng felt that her entire body seemed to be made of water, which was unusually soft and flexible! ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± A few ice blue narrow beams of light oozed out of Yun Feng¡¯s hand and slid through the air, bringing with them bone-piercing coldness! The light blue beams of light were extremely fast and the temperature was extremely low. They ran towards their destination quickly and directly ording to Yun Feng¡¯s will! The elder of the Blood Souls knew that this was the most ordinary water element. However, because of the bone-piercing coldness, the blue thread that seemed weak and harmless was actually full of power. He might be prated by this thread if he didn¡¯t dodge! Yun Feng¡¯s first wave of attacks was dodged, but there were even fiercer attacks next! With the water element seed, Yun Feng¡¯s attacks could be said to be very easy and at ease! The situation instantly changed. Yun Feng, who was supposed to be the prey, turned into a sharp hunter at this moment, and this elder of the Blood Souls was the first prey in Yun Feng¡¯s hands! What was wrong with Yun Feng? Her strength had increased too much! It had only been three years. When she fought with Yan Xin, she was still at the God Emperor Level. After three years, she had already reached the God Venerable Level! She could be on an equal footing with them! Besides, what exactly was with this strange water element power? The man didn¡¯t have a chance to fight back at all. Yun Feng¡¯s attacks were fierce and dense. If he was careless, he would be hit. The man kept dodging and could only dodge! ¡°You¡¯re quite fast at running. I didn¡¯t expect to catch you so quickly.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently and stood in the sky calmly, watching the elder of the Blood Souls dodge. She suddenly curled her finger and a few blue threads attacked quickly! ¡°However, my patience is limited.¡± His ck eyes were deep. Following the sudden movement of Yun Feng¡¯s finger, a few blue threads changed their direction and attacked the man¡¯s body, hitting the nk parts in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes urately! ¡°What?¡± With a cry, the man¡¯s eyes widened and he suddenly retreated in panic. He covered the part of his body that was hit just then with his hand and saw ck blood oozing out of the man¡¯s fingertips! Yun Feng¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw that. Very good. She finally found their weakness! ¡°How did you¡­ see through it?¡± The elder of the Blood Souls covered his wound and raised his head, looking at Yun Feng in surprise and confusion. He couldn¡¯t figure out how she saw through him! How could she see through him with her strength? A faint smile appeared on the woman¡¯s beautiful face. The smile was so natural and elegant, but it also contained a power that could intimate people¡¯s souls! ¡°Everyone has weaknesses. You¡¯re certainly not an exception.¡± Yun Feng said as she looked at the ck blood oozing out. The few attacks just then must¡¯ve been a heavy blow to him. He probably didn¡¯t have much power to fight back. Killing intent rose in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. This was a good opportunity to ughter them. If she could kill the elder of the Blood Souls, it would certainly be a huge blow to the Blood Souls! Perhaps because he noticed the killing intent that surged in Yun Feng, the expression of the elder of the Blood Souls quickly changed. Those few attacks just then seemed to be a small blow, but they were all urate and powerful on his weaknesses! Yun Feng already had the intention to kill. If he didn¡¯t leave, the situation wouldpletely turn around! The elder of the Blood Souls gritted his teeth and pulled the air fiercely with his hand. A spatial crack instantly appeared. He couldn¡¯t care about the others and jumped in first. His body was instantly swallowed by the power of space and he disappeared! ¡°You¡¯re quite fast¡­¡± Yun Feng whispered. She couldn¡¯t stop the series of movements just then at all and could only let him escape. However, if there was a next time, she wouldn¡¯t fail again. Qu Lanyi soon ended the battle. Even if the Blood Souls joined forces, they weren¡¯t Qu Lanyi¡¯s match. The few members of the Blood Souls had already run away. They weren¡¯t stupid enough to hold on for long. They all ran for their lives into the spatial crack. Qu Lanyi chased after them and raised his brows. ¡°The elders ran away first?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°If he didn¡¯t run, he wouldn¡¯t have had to.¡± Looking at the spatial crack in front of them, the two of them knew that they couldn¡¯t catch up. A few secondster, the spatial crackpletely closed. The space was as peaceful as before, as if the battle just then didn¡¯t happen. ¡°The battle with the Blood Souls ended so quickly and they even ran off. This is the first time.¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but smile. There had been huge changes along the way. ¡°It¡¯ll be the same in the future. They won¡¯t be invincible like before.. I want this Soul Master to know that my growth is far beyond his expectation!¡± Chapter 2035 - 2035: Seen Through (1) Chapter 2035: Seen Through (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Nobody can predict your growth. Even I¡¯m shocked. However, the Blood Souls and the Soul Master¡­ Do you have a n?¡± Yun Feng frowned and told Qu Lanyi about the Sage. Qu Lanyi looked surprised after hearing that. ¡°So¡­ the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master is very likely this Sage?¡± Yun Feng said, ¡°This is just mv guess. Stope mother said that the Sage has already died. Even though nobody lives forever, they can¡¯t escape reincarnation. If they die, they¡¯ll certainly be reborn.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the enemy we¡¯re facing is truly tricky.¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°The Sage who controls all the power of elements, the former master of that meatball¡­ He¡¯s probably not the only one we¡¯re facing.¡± Yun Feng clenched her fists. Right, not only the Soul Master, but also everything the Blood Souls had! The Element Seeds, the Fantastical Beasts! ¡°Let¡¯s go. Even the Blood Souls won¡¯t attack me easily this time, unless this Soul Masteres in person.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. The defeat of the elder of the Blood Souls this time would give the Blood Souls a deep lesson. If she was still considered as the little girl to whom the Blood Souls could do whatever they wanted, they would be wrong! The two of them crossed the Endless Ocean all the way to the Yun family. Before they arrived at the Yun family, Yun Feng and Yan Ming talked again. They wouldn¡¯t announce her return yet. They could take this opportunity to find out the true attitude of the forces of the East and West Alliance. Someone disloyal must have sneaked into such a huge organization. This was an opportunity to find out everything in secret. After pondering for a moment, Yan Ming agreed with Yun Feng¡¯s idea. He had already had the idea of sorting out the East and West Alliance. The towering tree was indeed good. If he couldn¡¯t kick out some rotten parts as soon as possible, it would be a crisis sooner orter. After crossing the Endless Ocean, Qu Lanyi returned to the Naxi family and exined to his old man, while Yun Feng returned to the Yun family alone. After the two of them split up, Yun Feng put on the Thousand Shadows Mask and ran all the way. It didn¡¯t take her half a day to reach the Yun family. As soon as Yun Feng arrived at the door, she saw a ck shadow rushing over abruptly. Luckily, she knew this aura, or she would have attacked instantly. ¡°You stupid girl! Do you still know how to go home?¡± Yun Qi went forward and hugged Yun Feng fiercely first. Then, he held Yun Feng¡¯s shoulders with both hands and stared at Yun Feng, who had changed her appearance, with his furious ck eyes. Yun Feng said, ¡°Second Brother¡­ How did you recognize ¡°As your brother, I can certainly recognize who my only sister is!¡± Yun Qi roared and exerted some strength in his hand. Yun Feng chuckled and saw Gong Tianqing standing aside. ¡°Tianqing, are you alright?¡± Gong Tianqing smiled awkwardly. Yun Qi was obviously in a fit of anger. She shouldn¡¯t make him angry again. ¡°Ahem, Yun Feng, Uncle, Brother and Sister-inw are all at home. I¡¯ll go in first. Take¡­ care.¡± Gong Tianqing turned around and left after saying that. Yun Feng blinked. They were all here? ¡®Why¡­ are they all here?¡± Yun Feng mumbled. Yun Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. This girl! Was she really going to anger him to death? ¡°There¡¯s been no news from you for three years and it¡¯s the current situation. Don¡¯t you know that your family is almost going crazy?¡± Yun Qi shook Yun Feng and his tone also became much lower. After all, seeing Yun Fenge back safely, Yun Qi was at ease in his mind. He heaved a sigh of relief fiercely. Everything was fine as long as she was fine. ¡°I¡­ stayed in a ce during this period of time and cut off all spatial contact, so you couldn¡¯t contact me.¡± Yun Feng said as she looked at the anxious and angry Yun Qi in front of her. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hearing this apology, Yun Qi¡¯s heart immediately softened and he couldn¡¯t bear to say anything harsh anymore. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh fiercely. The anxiety and anger of these three years were written off by this girl¡¯s apology. He was really a bit unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Qi smiled helplessly. He put his arm around Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder and held her as they walked inside. ¡°Kid, there¡¯s really nothing I can do about you. Everything¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re fine. However, you¡¯ll suffer from father and brother.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up and warm currents surged in the bottom of her heart. She had never felt like this before. Such strong family affection made her heart a bit painful, but it was full of sweet pain and she was willing to endure it. The brother and sister walked all the way inside. ¡°I only told our father and brother. The three elders of the Yun family are busy. I wasn¡¯t sure when you woulde back, so I didn¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. ¡°Second Brother, have you¡­ been waiting outside? Ever since we talked?¡± Yun Qi burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. How can I be at ease if I don¡¯t wait like this? At first, my father and brother also wanted to wait together, but I rejected them. They¡¯re not as tough as me.¡± Yun Qi smiled with his teeth bared and touched the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head with his hand. Yun Feng wanted to say something, but Yun Qi smiled mischievously. Yun Feng quickly looked around. Two men, who had the same expression as Yun Qi just then, were standing in front of her. They were her sullen father and brother, Yun Sheng. ¡°Father, brother, I¡¯m fine,¡± said Yun Qi. Then, he let go of Yun Feng. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Yun Qi strode into the yard. Yun Feng stood there alone and looked at the two extremely serious men in front of her. In the end, she could only say, ¡°Brother, father, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°You still know toe back?¡± Yun Jing suddenly said with an unusually cold voice. His originally serious face was covered in dark clouds at this moment. His body was as stiff as a huge rock, emitting waves of coldness. Yun Feng was silent. She certainly knew that her family was worried about her. If it were her, she would probably be the same. She should endure even the harshest scolding. This was family. Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t keep a straight face anymore. He suddenly calmed down. ¡°Father, it¡¯s great that Feng is fine. Something must¡¯ve happened to her in the past three years. It¡¯s great that she¡¯s back.¡± Yun Sheng had always been gentle, especially to his only sister. ¡°Feng, Father was too worried about you.¡± Yun Sheng walked over and patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder, smoothing her messy hair. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I know..¡± Chapter 2036 - 2036: Seen Through (2) Chapter 2036: Seen Through (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Sheng smiled gently and sized Yun Feng up. After confirming that she was really fine, he was finally relieved in his mind. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in first.¡± Yun Sheng raised his head, but when he saw Yun Jing¡¯s expression, he suddenly fell silent. ¡°Yun Sheng, go in,¡± said Yun Jing. Yun Sheng wanted to say something, but Yun Jing nced at him fiercely. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but push her brother and say softly, ¡°Brother, go in first.¡± Yun Sheng looked at Yun Feng and then at his father. In the end, he sighed and walked into the yard. Yun Feng stood there with only her sullen father in front of her. Yun Feng said, ¡°Father, I won¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s my fault for making my family worried for three years. I won¡¯t refute anything my father says.¡± Yun Jing stood there with a sullen face and nced Yun Feng up and down a few times with his ck eyes fiercely. The huge rock that had been hanging in his heart was suddenly put down and his tense body finally rxed a bit. This girl wasn¡¯t injured at all. She was indeed fine. That was good. The father and daughter stood there silently. Yun Feng lowered her head slightly. Yun Jing pulled a long face and didn¡¯t say a word. Yun Qi and Yun Sheng stood in the yard. ¡°How long will father keep Feng standing there?¡± Yun Sheng was a bit worried, but Yun Qi didn¡¯t care. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know how much father dotes on Feng.¡± Yun Sheng suddenly remembered the first day. His sister, who was sent back, was already dead. When he and his father were in despair, Feng opened her eyes again. At that time¡­ his father¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back.¡± Yun Jing said. After a long time, he only said one sentence. Then, he turned around and approached the courtyard. Yun Feng suddenly raised her head and looked at Yun Jing¡¯s back. Her eyes suddenly widened. It was great that she was back. It was great that she was back. Yun Feng put on a smile and walked to the yard. Mu Xiaojin rushed over and looked at Yun Feng with red eyes. ¡°Xiao Feng, where have you been these three years?¡± Yun Feng smiled. She was already a mother. Why was she still so sentimental? ¡°I¡¯m fine. Am I not standing in front of you perfectly fine?¡± Mu Xiaojin quickly nodded. Yun Sheng walked over and shook his head helplessly. He pulled his wife over. ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng fine? She¡¯s fine. Didn¡¯t you say you made a lot of your best dishes? Serve them up. Feng must be hungry.¡± ¡°Yes, brother, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m very hungry right now.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Mu Xiaojin quickly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take them out quickly! Xiao Feng, you must eat more!¡± Mu Xiaojin ran into the kitchen and brought out exquisite dishes one after another. Yun Jing sat in the middle with a sullen face. Yun Sheng sat on the other side and watched his wife work with a smile, while Yun Qi sat on the other side. Gong Tianqing went to help Mu Xiaojin. The two of them were busy serving the food. ¡°Feng, what are you looking at? Sit down.¡± Yun Qi extended his hand and directly pulled Yun Feng to sit down opposite Yun Jing. The fragrance of the dishes on the table assailed her nostrils, which made her hungry. After the food was prepared, Mu Xiaojin sat down next to Yun Sheng. Gong Tianqing sat down next to Yun Qi. The few of them all looked at Yun Feng with a smile. Yun Feng was a bit puzzled. Why were they all looking at her? Until her sullen father on the opposite side said, ¡°Eat quickly. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Yun Feng finally came to a realization. There was no need to say anything. She picked up her chopsticks. Even though she didn¡¯t feel the need for food with her current strength, she was very hungry right now. Very, very hungry. Yun Feng ate the food in big mouthfuls and filled her extremely empty stomach at this moment. She couldn¡¯t wait to sweep everything into her stomach and stuff all this love into her body. ¡°Eat slowly. Don¡¯t choke.¡± Yun Sheng couldn¡¯t help but remind her. Yun Qi burst intoughter. ¡°Look at how hungry this girl is. Eat more!¡± ¡°Xiao Feng, eat this. This is my best dish. You said you liked itst time.¡± Mu Xiaojin narrowed her eyes and picked up food for Yun Feng. Gong Tianqing got up. ¡°I¡¯ll get some water. Don¡¯t choke her.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly became hot. This heat rushed to the top of her head and turned into warm tears that flowed through her eyes. Yun Jing pulled a long face and picked up some food, putting it in Yun Feng¡¯s bowl. Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and Yun Jing said, ¡°Eat more.¡± Yun Feng lowered her head fiercely as a voice sounded in her mind. She had to protect them, these people she loved and loved deeply, at all costs.. She wanted them to be safe and happy! Chapter 2037 - 2037: Family Gathering (1) Chapter 2037 - 2037: Family Gathering (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The family gathering was only for a short period of time. Nobody was idle right now. The reason why they all gathered at home was to see Yun Feng safe with their own eyes. In less than a day, Yun Jing, Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin left one after another. They still needed to help with the East and West Alliance. After all, Yan Ming wouldn¡¯t be able to do it alone. Yun Feng learned about the restless movements in the Ancestral Forest Hall on the West Continent. Yun Feng had also asked the members of the Yun family not to tell anyone about her return for the time being. It was a good choice to observe in secret. Naturally, the focus of the secret observation was still on Yan Ming. Yun Feng undoubtedly wasted more time. After resting in the Yun family for a few days, she would go on the journey again to find the Lightning Seed. Yun Feng didn¡¯t tell her family about the advancement of her strength. Firstly, she didn¡¯t have time, and secondly, she didn¡¯t want to talk about it in detail. She only briefly told them that her strength had increased. Yun Feng didn¡¯t want Yun Qi and Gong Tianqing to be casual when she searched for the Lightning Element Seed this time. Even though Gong Tianqing had improved a lot in three years and there was nothing wrong with taking Gong Tianqing with her, Yun Feng didn¡¯t want her Second Brother to take risks with her. The encounter with the Blood Souls earlier was enough for that Soul Master to realize that she was different from before and would also raise her threat to a very high level. To be honest, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t afraid of the four elders of the Blood Souls at all right now. The Blood Souls would make her their number one enemy, and the Blood Souls woulde to stop her in all her subsequent actions. The elder was defeatedst time because he was defenseless and wasn¡¯t vignt. However, every battle that followed would definitely be more dangerous. After Yun Feng told Yun Qi this idea, Yun Qi certainly didn¡¯t agree. However, Yun Feng closed the door and made potions. Nobody was allowed to disturb her. There was nothing Yun Qi could do. He could only wander outside Yun Feng¡¯s yard day by day. He didn¡¯t understand why Feng didn¡¯t let him go with her. ¡°If we follow Yun Feng, we might be a burden to her,¡± said Gong Tianqing as she patted Yun Qi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yun Feng certainly has her reasons for doing this.¡± ¡°What reason can that girl have? Don¡¯t I know what she¡¯s thinking in her mind? She just doesn¡¯t want me to take the risk. Feng just doesn¡¯t know. As her brother, how can I let her go alone?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not alone. Naxi Lanyi will apany her. They¡¯ve always been like this. Yun Feng has already been able to take charge of things. Do you still treat her like a kid?¡± Gong Tianqing shook her head. ¡°Yun Qi, Yun Feng has already grown into a powerhouse. She has the confidence and the ability to deal with everything.¡± Yun Qi frowned. ¡°No matter how strong she is, she¡¯s still my sister! This won¡¯t change!¡± Gong Tianqing sighed and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for a long time during this period of time and I¡¯ve learned something. Your previous situation made me unable to get rid of the nightmare of death, but I¡¯ve already walked out now.¡± Gong Tianqing chuckled at Yun Qi. ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily have to stay by your side to be at ease. Sometimes, I should be more confident in myself and you.¡± Yun Qi was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gong Tianqing smiled. ¡°After Senior Feng¡¯s guidance, Yun Qi has already been reborn. I know, but I haven¡¯t epted it yet, so I¡¯m always worried about you, fearing that something will happen to you again. However, I was just worrying too much. Your strength is already different from before. Even if you encounter a strong enemy, you definitely won¡¯t let yourself be injured.¡± ¡°Tianqing¡­¡± Yun Qi whispered. Gong Tianqing sighed. ¡°All the worries in the past made me unable to think about anything else at all. I could only put all my attention on you. And now, I should work hard to walk my own path and contribute to the East and West Alliance.¡± Yun Qi raised his brows. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Gong Tianqing chuckled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to the front line of the East and West Alliance to do my best.¡± ¡°No! If you fight the Blood Souls directly, you¡­!¡± Yun Qi went forward and grabbed Gong Tianqing¡¯s hand, holding it fiercely. Gong Tianqing curled her lips. ¡°Everyone is fighting right now. I have no excuse to stay here.¡± ¡°This is different!¡± Yun Qi said. ¡°There are so many powerhouses in the East and West Alliance. They don¡¯tck your strength. You¡­¡± ¡°Yun Qi, Yun Feng treats me as her second sister-inw. If I don¡¯t do anything for the Yun family as her second sister-inw, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself!¡± Gong Tianqing looked straight at Yun Qi¡¯s face with her ck eyes and saw the uneasiness in his ck eyes. She slowly touched his handsome cheek with her hand. ¡°What I can do isn¡¯t just to stay by your side. There¡¯s actually a lot more I can do. Yun Qi, you¡¯re the same.¡± Yun Qi¡¯s ck eyes darkened and he fell into deep thought. Gong Tianqing held Yun Qi¡¯s hand. ¡°Yun Feng has something she must do. Yun Qi, you have something you must do too.¡± Yun Qi was silent. Gong Tianqing smiled and let go of him, turning around and leaving. Yun Qi stood outside Yun Feng¡¯s yard and pondered for a long time. In the end, he said loudly, ¡°Feng! If you don¡¯t want Second Brother to go with you, Second Brother won¡¯t go! However, you must protect yourself along the way. If you can¡¯t get through any difficulties, remember to contact me!¡± Yun Feng, who was sorting the herbs in the room, couldn¡¯t help but smile whe she heard this. She would be more efficient if she didn¡¯t let her Second Brothe travel with her. With her current strength, there was no need for her Second Brother to take risks with her. ¡°Got it, Second Brother! Don¡¯t worry. Feng will definitely take good care of herself.¡± Hearing this, Yun Qi couldn¡¯t help but smile gently with a slightly lonely smile. That sister, who had always been a kid in his mind, seemed to have truly grown up at this moment and left his wings. In the following month, Yan Ming quickly appeased the chaos in the Ancestral Forest Hall. In the same month, he dug out a few cancerous tumors of the East and West Alliance. Yan Ming moved quickly and eliminated them without leaving any future trouble. After Yan Ming did a series of things, the crazy newspletely disappeared. Due to the extraordinary and calm attitude of the Yun family and the Naxi family of the East and West Alliance, no matter how many rumors there were, they were useless. Then, exciting news appeared and Yun Feng returned. Once the news spread, the East and West Alliance was shocked! Yun Feng, who had been missing for three years, appeared just like that? Whether the news was true or not, everyone was guessing. After Yan Ming released the news, he quickly informed Yun Feng. If she could, she could wander around at a convenient time and show up.. Chapter 2038 - 2038: Family Gathering (2) Chapter 2038 - 2038: Family Gathering (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qu Lanyi also rushed to the Yun family from the Naxi family. As soon as he entered the door of the Yun family, it was even colder, except for some guards. Even Yun Qi and Gong Tianqing were gone. He went straight to the courtyard where Yun Feng lived. Before Qu Lanyi left, Yun Feng had already walked out. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Yun Qi and Gong Tianqing left?¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°That should be the case. Second Brother and Tianqing probably went to the front line like the members of the Yun family. Yan Ming will probably be a bit happier if he knows.¡± ¡°So, you and I are the only ones looking for the Lightning Seed?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Please take the risk with me.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I certainly have to go with you.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°How¡¯s the Zen Master Level potion? The sooner the Alliance of Killers joins the East and West Alliance, the better.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°I also hope to be faster, but we can¡¯t rush to make the Zen Master Level potion. I n to take some time to make it along the way. This way, we won¡¯t dy anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If we can get the Lightning Seed sessfully, we¡¯ll only have to find the Earth Seed.¡± Yun Feng sighed. She had never thought that she would embark on the road of finding the seven Element Seeds and could even use the power of the Element Seed. Now that they had already mastered four elements, it was far beyond her imagination. If she could get the lightning element and the earth element sessfully, she should be fearless even if that Soul Master was the Sage. ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s still no news of the other half of the map of the earth seed.¡± Yun Feng frowned. The search for the other half of the map was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if she found the other half, would the map she got be another ancient terrain afterbining them? It was impossible to find Stonemother right now. Who could give her directions? ¡°You don¡¯t have to find the Earth Seed.¡± A voice that hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time sounded. Yun Feng looked up and saw Ah Luo appear in the air with glittering purple-ck eyes. ¡°Is the Earth Seed in the hands of the Fantastical Beasts?¡± Yun Feng said. Ah Luo nodded. ¡°The Earth Seed has always been in Master¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°So, we just need to find the Lightning Seed next!¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. It was truly good news that the earth-element seed was in the hands of the earth-element Fantastical Beast! Yun Feng looked at Ah Luo and pondered for a moment before she whispered slowly, ¡°Ah Luo, can I ask you some questions?¡± Ah Luo raised his brows. Yun Feng could already call him by his name right now. After all, her strength was obvious. Even though there was still a difference between a God Venerable and a Fantastical Beast, there wasn¡¯t much difference in essence. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Ah Luo knew Yun Feng¡¯s current strength and wasn¡¯t as cold to her as before. Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly and she said in a low voice, ¡°Are the Fantastical Beasts of all elements very close? You seem to have a good rtionship with that fire-element Fantastical Beast.¡± Ah Luo was silent and his face darkened a bit. He just looked at Yun Feng like this. After a while, he finally said, ¡°I can¡¯t say that we¡¯re intimate. We¡¯re just in the Beast Region. We spent a long time together. As time passed, we became like this.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. ¡°I already know the rtionship between the Element Seed and the Fantastical Beast. This time, we¡¯re looking for the Lightning Seed, and you¡­ Do you want to get it?¡± After hearing that, Ah Luo was stunned. Qu Lanyi was also surprised. He had forgotten that the Fantastical Beast following them was the lightning-element one! How could the lightning-element Fantastical Beast not yearn for the Lightning Seed? If he attacked and wanted to take it, would the result be good or bad? ¡°If you have the same thought as that fire-element Fantastical Beast, I won¡¯t let you get the Lightning Seed!¡± said Qu Lanyi. Ah Luo sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not as obsessed with the Lightning Seed as the Fire Cloud was. The Fire Cloud¡­ has already changed too much. I don¡¯t know her at all anymore. The Fantastical Beast¡¯s job is to take care of the Element Seed, but she wants to get the ability of the Element Seed. In the end, she can only bear the consequences.¡± After saying that, Ah Luo looked at Yun Feng deeply. Yun Feng whispered, ¡°Is this¡­ what you said, sir?¡± ¡°Hm, you¡¯re quite sensitive. That¡¯s right. That¡¯s exactly what Master said. Master has already been disappointed with her fall. It¡¯s impossible for her to return to the Beast Region.¡± A hint of pain shed through Ah Luo¡¯s face. Yun Feng was puzzled. She couldn¡¯t return to the Beast Region again. What did that mean? Was he hinting at something? ¡°Even though the water element Fantastical Beast hasn¡¯t been found yet, Master said that I can go back to the Beast Region. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already expected the final fate of the water element and the fire element. And the darkness element¡­ Whether the three of them were used or they willingly fell, the consequences are evil.¡± After saying that, a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of Ah Luo¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve witnessed a lot of miracles when I was with you, human. I already understand how much Master valued you back then.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going back to the Beast Region?¡± asked Yun Feng. Ah Luo nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Master will help you defeat the Blood Souls. Don¡¯t you have the green jade pendant he gave you? At the critical moment, use that jade pendant. Master wille immediately. Ah Jin and I will do the same.¡± ¡°Buzz¡­!¡± The power of space instantly shook and made a violent sound. Ah Luo¡¯s body instantly distorted. In a few seconds, his body was about to disappear. The Fantastical Beast¡¯s control of the power of space was still above Yun Feng¡¯s understanding! ¡°Yun Feng, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Ah Luo said as his entire body instantly disappeared. Then, the power of space returned to calmness. ¡°It seems that the old man with the earth element is best prepared to be hostile to the other Fantastical Beasts, ¡± said Qu Lanyi. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let other Fantastical Beasts deal with the Fantastical Beasts on the Blood Souls¡¯ side. We just need to focus on dealing with the other guys.¡± Yun Feng frowned. What Ah Luo said just then still lingered in her mind. ¡°Lanyi, what does it mean that they can¡¯t go back to the Beast Region? Qu Lanyi pondered. ¡°Maybe¡­ they¡¯ve beenpletely expelled. After all, some Fantastical Beasts choose to fall. Even Fantastical Beasts are restricted by the rules. Once they make a mistake, they¡¯ll always pay the price for their mistake. As Ah Luo said, they reap what they sow.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Yun Feng sighed. The attitude of the Fantastical Beast had already be clear, which made her a lot more relieved. In the past, she was still worried that they would be biased or simply stand by and do nothing. Now, this worry waspletely gone.. Chapter 2039 - 2039: Fantastical Beast (1) Chapter 2039: Fantastical Beast (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Next, we just have to find the Lightning Seed wholeheartedly¡­¡± Yun Feng said as she looked into the distance with her ck eyes. The day of the battle wouldn¡¯t be long. The Lightning Seed was in the Thousand Mysteries Mountain Range on the West Continent. Yun Feng and Yun Feng immediately set off for the West Continent. As for where the Thousand Mysteries Mountain Range was on the West Continent, they still needed to search carefully on the West Continent. Yun Feng had read her master¡¯s notes. The name of the Thousand Mysteries Mountain Range didn¡¯t appear on the West Continent. Her master didn¡¯t find this ce. Or maybe the Thousand Mysteries Mountain Range had already changed and became another ce on the West Continent right now. The instability of the East and West Alliance was also caused on the West Continent. If Yun Feng wanted to show up, she would certainly be on the West Continent. She would certainly have enough deterrence to deal with some people who had nothing better to do. The two of them put on the Thousand Shadows Masks and went straight to the Bright Moon Hall from the Spatial Teleportation Array. Among the three halls on the West Continent, the one who had the best rtionship with Yun Feng was certainly the Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall. Arriving at the capital of the Bright Moon Hall, Yun Feng found that it didn¡¯t seem to have changed much after stepping in, just like when she came here. Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, looked disgusted. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of this ce at all. Yun Feng looked back and couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a good impression of this ce. Back then, an extremely ugly woman fell in love with me here for no reason and chased me to the end of my rope,¡± said Qu Lanyi. He immediately evoked Yun Feng¡¯s memories. At that time, the person who insisted on doing something to Qu Lanyi was the daughter of the Hall Master. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. The daughter of the Hall Master should have been married and had children a long time ago.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Qu Lanyi whispered, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that there will be a few more such love-struck women. Do they really think they¡¯re goddesses?¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°They¡¯re not the majority.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. The East and West Alliance is getting stronger and stronger day by day. If some people are doing bad things because of the reputation of the East and West Alliance, it¡¯s not something we can find out. We can only correct the obsession in people¡¯s minds.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the crowding and going around. ¡°The East and West Alliance can¡¯t be a hotbed of bacteria.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. The East and West Alliance has already absorbed a lot of power since it expanded, especially individuals. Even though Yan Ming has been on guard, as the number of people increases, there will always be something he can¡¯t consider.¡± ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, have you thought about the situation of the East and West Alliance after the battle?¡± Yun Feng looked up. ¡°After the battle, the East and West Alliance will certainly disband. Such a huge organization will onlv exist because of temDorarv needs. It won¡¯t have long-term vitality. I won¡¯t let it live for so long.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Indeed. If the East and West Alliance survives for a long time, it¡¯ll go bad sooner orter. If Yan Ming quits, it¡¯ll be even worse.¡± ¡°It seems that we¡¯ve reached a consensus on this.¡± Yun Feng smiled. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°So many forces are gathered because of you. They¡¯ll certainly be separated after the end of everything.¡± While the two of them were talking, a figure ran over in a hurry. Qu Lanyi pulled Yun Feng aside with all his strength and the figure brushed past Yun Feng. She raised her tear-stained face. It was a face that was as beautiful as a flower. She looked delicate and moving with beautiful facial features. Clear tears welled up in her eyes. Yun Feng was stunned when she saw that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The woman said in a low voice, as if she was apologizing for almost bumping into Yun Feng. Then, she turned around and ran back. She ran in a sorry state and even turned around desperately, as if she was hiding from something. ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± As expected, after a while, two or three strong men rushed over from behind and shouted loudly. The passers-by around immediately made way. Seeing this scene, they were all discussing. The three strong men couldn¡¯t help but shout fiercely when they saw that the woman still didn¡¯t stop! ¡°Girl, do you really think you can escape from our hands? With your ability?¡± After shouting furiously, the brawny man suddenly attacked. His clear fighting energy suddenly ran forward and hit the woman¡¯s back! ¡°Argh!¡± A scream came. The woman was hit by the fighting energy. She staggered and directly knelt on the ground. Then, another stream of fighting energy came. This one was even more ruthless and directly hit the woman¡¯s kneecap! ¡°Argh!¡± The woman screamed again and couldn¡¯t run anymore. She stepped back with tears all over her cheeks. ¡°No, let me go¡­ Let me go¡­¡¯ Yun Feng was about to rush out, when Qu Lanyi quickly stopped her. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, if it¡¯s their family business, it¡¯s not good for you to interfere.¡± Yun Feng frowned and watched the woman step back in panic on the ground. She shook her head and cried. ¡°Let me go¡­ Someone save me. Someone save me!¡± ¡°Girl! Come back with us obediently! If Young Master is unhappy, you¡¯ll suffer even more!¡± The three men had already walked forward. One of them grabbed the woman¡¯s hair in his hand and pulled her up from the ground in a very sorry state! ¡°No!¡± The woman shook her head miserably. The burly man spat on the ground and then pped her! A scorching pnded, but it wasn¡¯t on the woman¡¯s face, but on the face of the burly man who raised his hand! ¡°Who is it? F*ck, who dares to hit me?¡± The man looked at the lively crowd around him with his eyes. He loosened his hand and the woman fell on the ground again. Her face was covered in dust and she looked very messy. She also looked around with her eyes full of tears. She saw a very ordinary-looking young woman walk out. Her bright ck eyes didn¡¯t match her ordinary facial features. The three men were stunned at first when they saw this. Then, they shouted furiously, ¡°You know which family we belong to! How dare you attack us!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and looked at the crowd around her coldly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t understand. There were so many people who had the ability to save her. Why did they just watch? ¡°Master Zhang Fan, the manager of the East and West Alliance on the West Continent! We¡¯re Young Master Zhang¡¯s subordinates. This woman is someone Young Master Zhang likes. Who will stop us?¡± The three brawny men roared with acent look. The man that was pped covered his cheek and whispered fiercely, ¡°Even the Hall Master has to give Master Zhang Fan some face! You ruined Young Master Zhang¡¯s business today and beat up Young Master Zhang¡¯s people.. I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Chapter 2040 - 2040: Fantastical Beast (2) Chapter 2040: Fantastical Beast (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The woman on the ground quickly crawled towards Yun Feng and raised her head at Yun Feng¡¯s feet. ¡°Please¡­ Save me, save me!¡± Yun Feng frowned. She didn¡¯t want to be nosy, but if she couldn¡¯t do anything even if she had the ability to change what happened in front of her eyes, so what if she was strong? Besides, the Young Master Zhang, Zhang Fan, that these three people were talking about involved the East and West Alliance! Yun Feng also understood why the people around were all watching coldly. The leader of the West Continent was truly a big shot! ¡°When did the manager of the West Continent get such a title?¡± Yun Feng said as she reached out and helped the woman up. The woman staggered and couldn¡¯t stand at all. Yun Feng looked at her knee. That attack just then probably injured her a lot. ¡°You ruined Young Master¡¯s business. You¡¯ll see! Just wait!¡± The three men said fiercely. Then, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything else and left. Perhaps they knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything from Yun Feng, so they could only talk. After the three men left, the crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed. Yun Feng sighed softly and reached out to cover the woman¡¯s knee. Cold water elements seeped out and reached the wound. Soon, the woman¡¯s knee had already recovered. ¡°You can get up now,¡± said Yun Feng. She pulled the woman up from the ground with one hand. The woman stared at Yun Feng firmly. ¡°Are you a powerful mage?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Leave this ce as soon as possible. Protect yourself.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng turned around and was about to leave, but the woman pulled Yun Feng back. ¡°Please, take me with you.¡± ¡°We still have a lot of things to do. We can¡¯t take you with us.¡± Yun Feng said as she shook her arm off coldly. She had to be vignt against everyone. It was one thing to help her, but she couldn¡¯t ept strangers without any worries just like that. What happened to Yan Xin gave Yun Feng a bone-piercing lesson that couldn¡¯t be erased. ¡°I won¡¯t cause trouble for you! I won¡¯t say anything else! If you don¡¯t save me, I¡¯ll be taken back again! Please, save me!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we tell you to leave this ce as soon as possible?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. The woman¡¯s tears fell like rain. ¡°I can¡¯t walk out. As long as you leave, I¡¯ll be taken back before I walk out of the city gate!¡± Yun Feng frowned and pondered. She looked at the Auction House in the distance. ¡°Follow me first.¡± The woman immediately beamed with joy after hearing that and nodded quickly. She wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand and followed Yun Feng quietly to the Auction House. Yun Feng frowned. It wasn¡¯t strange that there was an executive. After all, Yan Ming couldn¡¯t deal with such a huge alliance by himself no matter how omnipotent he was. He needed someone to help him and someone to share the burden for him. Yun Feng walked into the Auction House and directly walked to the waiter. The waiter raised his head with a smile. ¡°Madam, do you want to sell or buy something¡­¡± ¡°I want to hire a powerhouse. The time limit is ten years.¡± The waiter quickly nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes. Then how strong do you need them to be?¡± Yun Feng pondered for a moment. ¡°Lord Level.¡± ¡°Lord Level? That¡¯s quite a high level. However, if you want to hire such a powerhouse for such a long time, I¡¯m afraid¡­ money can¡¯t do it.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°How much does this powerhouse want?¡± The waiter chuckled. ¡°Not much. One bottle of three-star Grandmaster Level potion.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. Grandmaster Level three-star potions? She had plenty of them. ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll hire him.¡± Someone who could price his strength so clearly in the Auction House certainly couldn¡¯t be a nobody. Yun Feng twisted her wrist and five bottles of potions had already appeared. The waiter was immediately dumbfounded! Oh God! So many bottles¡­ Were they all at the Grandmaster Level? ¡°Here are five bottles of three-star Grandmaster Level potions. I¡¯ll hire him for fifty years.¡± Yun Feng pushed the potions in front of her. The waiter immediately felt a bit dizzy. ¡°Guest, wait, wait a moment. I need to¡­ verify these potions first¡­¡¯ Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°As you wish.¡± The waiter immediately turned around and left with the five bottles of Grandmaster Level potions. He was a bit weak in his steps. People who were doing other business on the side couldn¡¯t help but look over. Who was this person? He was so¡­ extravagant! Five bottles of three-star Grandmaster Level potions at once! Did she think she owned a medicine store?! Everyone in the main hall of the Auction House whispered and pointed at Yun Feng in private. Yun Feng, on the other hand, was calm. Soon, the waiter just then ran over as if he was flying. ¡°Miss! The president wants to see you. Can you¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to talk business. How can I contact the master I hired?¡± Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t intend to agree, the waiter smiled awkwardly. Suddenly, a figure walked over and went straight to Yun Feng. ¡°Are you the distinguished guest who offered five bottles of three-star Grandmaster Level potions just then?¡± The little old man with a smile on his face walked out and rubbed his hands as he smiled at Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded. The little old man quickly said, ¡°Honorable guest, your offer has already satisfied the qualification of the special VIP of the Auction House. If you¡¯re willing, can you give us your name and contact information? If there¡¯s anything good in the Auction House in the future, I¡¯ll inform you immediately. Of course, the price will also be very discounted for you.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. This was probably another way for the East and West Alliance to recruit talents. Right now, all the auction houses on the three continents were under the jurisdiction of the East and West Alliance, so they certainly exchanged information. They certainly wouldn¡¯t let go of someone as extravagant as her. ¡°I don¡¯t need any special VIP. I only care about my business,¡± said Yun Feng coldly. The little old man raised the corners of his mouth awkwardly. ¡°Guest, your personality is truly different. I think your status must be quite high. I wonder if you¡¯ve joined the East and West Alliance?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Let me say it again. I only care about my business. If you can¡¯t do it here, bring me my potions!¡± The little old man immediately shook his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, we certainly won¡¯t force you¡­ Please wait a moment. The powerhouse you hired wille here to meet you soon.¡± After saying that, the little old man got up and walked in. He gave the waiter a look. The waiter immediately leaned over with a smile. ¡°What else do you need? Why don¡¯t you take a look at the details of the auction? There will always be something you need..¡± Chapter 2041 - 2041: Being Tracked Chapter 2041 - 2041: Being Tracked Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng casually nced at the auction book. The things auctioned on it didn¡¯t interest her. When she flipped to the page of the bidding, a series of identical names couldn¡¯t help but attract Yun Feng¡¯s attention. She tapped the name with her finger. ¡°Who is this person? He¡¯s so rich that he bid for more than half of the things?¡± The waiter chuckled after seeing this. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Lord Zhang Fan¡¯s only son? Ever since Lord Zhang Fan became the leader of the West Continent, he¡¯s soared overnight. I heard that General Manager Yan values him very much, or he wouldn¡¯t have been given such an important official position. Lord Zhang Fan only has one son. Thinking about it, he inherited his father¡¯s business, so he¡¯s certainly more generous.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. As expected, many people put their minds on the East and West Alliance. They were already thinking for their descendants right now? A son inherited his father¡¯s business. If such a person really entered the East and West Alliance, he would probably be a scum. Yan Ming valued Zhang Fan very much? With Yan Ming¡¯s brain, how would he not see through what a person was like? No matter how well Zhang Fan hid himself in front of him, Yan Ming would be able to see it clearly at a nce. Yan Ming seemed to really trust him after giving him such an important position. If Zhang Fan was fine, this son of his could be said to be his own stain. ¡°Guest, the powerhouse you hired is here.¡± The little old man just then appeared again. Yun Feng looked back and saw the muscr man with a scar on his face standing there. He nced at Yun Feng. ¡°I¡¯ve already received your reward. Fifty years won¡¯t be a problem. What do you want me to do?¡±
¡°Come out with me,¡± whispered Yun Feng. The man followed her without saying anything and walked out of the Auction House. Seeing Yun Fenge out, the woman immediately walked over. ¡°Benefactor.¡± This title made Yun Feng frown. Then, she pointed at the woman next to her. ¡°Stay by her side and protect her for fifty years.¡± ¡°Benefactor, who is he?¡± The woman looked at the man vigntly. The hired powerhouse raised his brows. ¡°That¡¯s all? Protect her for fifty years?¡± Yun Feng nodded. The Lord Level was enough to deal with everything. Nobody would find her no matter how strong they were. Protecting her for fifty years could be considered protecting her for the rest of her life. Yun Feng would never take her with her. This was the best choice. ¡°I want to leave with my benefactor! I don¡¯t need anyone to protect me. My benefactor will definitely be able to protect me!¡± The woman hugged Yun Feng¡¯s arm. Yun Feng frowned and pushed her away coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not your benefactor and I don¡¯t want to be your benefactor. I won¡¯t take you with me. You¡¯re a burden to me.¡± Yun Feng said coldly to the hired powerhouse. ¡°If she insists on not letting you follow her, just leave.¡± The woman didn¡¯t know what to do after hearing that. After saying that, Yun Feng turned around and left. In order to avoid the woman¡¯s pestering, she jumped into the sky and left with Qu Lanyi at an extremely high speed. The woman stood there and looked up at the sky for a long time without saying anything. The man next to her said in a low voice, ¡°She offered five bottles of three-star potions at the Grandmaster Level. She asked me to protect you for fifty years. Who are you to her? Who is she?¡± The woman didn¡¯t say anything. After looking at the sky for a long time, she lowered her head and walked forward alone. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, the man said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow you for the next fifty years. It seems that someone has attacked you? Do you want me to deal with it?¡± ¡°No need,¡± said the woman in a low voice as she walked all the way to the corner. The man followed behind and couldn¡¯t help but frown as he looked around. ¡°If someone really does something to you, you¡¯ll be more vulnerable here. Even though there aren¡¯t as many troubles here as there are in the Ancestral Forest Hall, you should be careful. We should go to a ce with more people. You¡¯ll be safe.¡± The woman walked forward as if she didn¡¯t hear anything. Seeing that she still didn¡¯t stop, the man reached out and grabbed her arm. ¡°I said, you¡­!¡± A gust of wind suddenly came. The man¡¯s body trembled fiercely. The first half of his arm¡­ was broken just like that! ¡°Who are you?¡± A stream of fighting energy suddenly burst out. The woman¡¯s body shed and she dodged extremely easily. The man immediately realized that the situation wasn¡¯t good. He held his bleeding arm and wanted to jump into the air to escape directly! However¡­ it was toote! ¡°Pa! Bang!¡± The man¡¯s body was entangled by a force and he was pulled down quickly and fiercely, falling directly on the ground! His broken arm was severely injured. The man couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. He still wanted to resist, but his entire body had already been entangled by an invisible force! ¡°Who are you?¡± The man¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. The woman had already turned around. She still had that pitiful face and that pitiful expression, but at this moment, she was extremely gloomy! ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am.¡± The woman¡¯s words were cold. She waved her hand in the air casually, but a force hit the man¡¯s body mercilessly and he instantly stopped breathing! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A blurry soul was directly sucked through the woman¡¯s palm and squeezed. She pursed her lips in disdain and exerted strength in her hand. The soul in her palmpletely died just like that! ¡°It¡¯s useless to catch such a weak soul.¡± The woman whispered as she nced at the bloody body in front of her. ¡°Five bottles of grandmaster three-star potions. You¡¯re truly something.¡± She pulled her hand and the clothes on her body had already been changed quietly. She was wearing a ck cloak with extremely familiar red dark patterns engraved on it! ¡°Swish!¡± Her body jumped into the air and she looked in the direction where Yun Feng left with her gloomy ck eyes. A smile appeared on her slightly pale lips. She tapped her lips with her finger and smiled very happily. Instantly, a few ck shadows appeared next to her. ¡°Madam! Do you need us to chase after them?¡± The woman¡¯s smile disappeared and she turned her head slightly. ¡°If you can catch up with her, I don¡¯t have to do it myself.¡± ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right, madam!¡± The few ck shadows next to her didn¡¯t refute at all. The ck robe on the woman¡¯s body swayed slightly. ¡°Nobody is allowed to follow me. If you ruin my business, I¡¯ll be the first to attack you!¡± The few ck shadows shivered unconsciously. The woman gave a smile and chased after them. The few ck shadows froze on the spot and didn¡¯t dare to do anything else. ¡°Lanyi, I keep feeling that someone is following us.¡± In the sky, Yun Feng suddenly turned around, but didn¡¯t find anything. She couldn¡¯t help but voice her doubts. Qu Lanyi frowned. He also looked back and didn¡¯t find anything wrong. ¡°Is it because of the wind? If someone is really following us, it¡¯s impossible for us not to notice it.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and searched the back carefully again. There was nothing. Yun Feng frowned. Was she really worrying too much? However, this feeling had been there since she left the Bright Moon Hall¡¯s Master City. It hadsted all the way, so she had to be vignt. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, why don¡¯t we stop and investigate?¡± asked Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng nodded. The two of them suddenly sped up a few times! After traveling for a long time, they suddenly stopped. ¡°How was it? Did you notice anything unusual?¡± asked Qu Lanyi, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing unusual. ¡± The two of them continued moving forward. Yun Feng frowned even more tightly. ¡°It¡¯s here again. The feeling of being tracked begins again!¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. He had never doubted Yun Feng¡¯s sixth sense. If Xiao Feng felt that something was wrong, it must be wrong! If she felt that someone was tracking them along the way, then¡­ someone was tracking them from behind! Qu Lanyi looked back. There was nothing unusual in the space behind him. There wasn¡¯t even any fluctuation. If someone was tracking them, it must be a master! ¡°Let¡¯s go first,¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi nodded. The two of them continued forward. A distance behind them, a figure slowly appeared. ¡°You¡¯re quite sensitive. Yan Xin¡¯s mistake ruined my business. However¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be too boring if I could deceive you so easily? I¡¯m a bit impressed with you for being able to severely injure Yan Mi. I wonder what the result will be if I be your opponent..¡± Chapter 2042 - 2042: Looking for Lightning (1) Chapter 2042 - 2042: Looking for Lightning (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even though Yun Feng had the feeling that she was being followed along the way, she didn¡¯t find anything after many investigations. In the end, the two of them simply kept traveling and didn¡¯t care about the people who might be chasing them anymore. In private, Yun Feng had already contacted the Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall and asked him where the Thousand Mysteries Mountain Range was in detail. Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect anything from the Ancestral Forest Hall or the Thousand Snow Hall. She could only get some information from the Hall Master of the Bright Moon Hall, both good and bad. ording to the Hall Master, this ce was an ancient name from a long time ago. Now, this ce no longer existed, but hadpletely evolved into another terrain. This terrain wasn¡¯t in the Bright Moon Hall, but in the current Ancestral Forest Hall. The Ancestral Forest Hall was an area that Yun Feng had never wanted to step into. Previously, the Yun family of the West Continent was here and was also suppressed. The Ancestral Forest Hall had always been a ce of discord, whether it was in the past or now. This time, the riot in the East and West Alliance also happened because of this. Theposition of the Ancestral Forest Hall was veryplicated. To be exact, there were very few native residents. Many of them were people who had stayed here for a short time and had no roots. Even if they started a conflict, they just had to leave. Nobody would do anything to them. The Ancestral Forest Hall was the area where strength was respected the most. Even though there were also families, most of them were divided ording to strength. Naturally, there were good and bad among the strong. Strength was just a simple standard and didn¡¯t represent anything else, such as human nature. The most popr ce in the Ancestral Forest Hall right now was the Crystal ins. Just like the Shiny ins of the Fengyun Empire, this was the ce where most mineral veins were gathered. Unlike the Shiny ins, there was no control here. Thepetition for the mineral veins was going on every day. There were also mercenaries in the Ancestral Forest Hall, but most of them were scattered. There was no such system as the Mercenary Union on the West Continent. Once the war began, there would only be a huge battle that would end with bloodshed.
When Yun Feng was on the West Continent earlier, she didn¡¯t explore the Crystal ins at all. With the situation of the Ancestral Forest Hall, she could imagine what the Crystal ins was like. Even the East and West Alliance couldn¡¯t upy these local resources. After all, these were resources that belonged to the Ancestral Forest Hall. Without the East and West Alliance, this area would definitely be very chaotic. It didn¡¯t take Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi long to arrive here. The Crystal ins was endlessly t and open. There was ayer of brown soil on the ground with bustling vegetation. The energy fluctuation of the ores was very obvious. There were a lot of mineral veins buried here. As for whether there were ultimate mineral veins or not, it depended on luck. The two of them stood in the sky above the Crystal ins and could see the situation below clearly. There were dozens of tents of all sizes on the Crystal ins. They were not orderly at all. In their vision, a few battles were still going on. ¡°It¡¯s indeed an area of conflict. There¡¯s no system here and thepetition for mineral veins is unimaginably fierce.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. ¡°I hope the lightning seed we¡¯re looking for isn¡¯t in a mineral vein somewhere.¡± Yun Feng looked around. ¡°This used to be the mountain range, but it¡¯s now a in. The Lightning Seed is most likely buried very deep in the ground. It¡¯s not impossible for it to be entangled with the mineral vein.¡± ¡°So, we¡¯re going underground?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yun Feng nodded. Even though the earth element could help her and Lanyi sink easily, she was going to find the Lightning Seed this time and take it away. The sinking of the earth element was just superficial. If she wanted to take away the Lightning Seed, she had to stay underground and investigate along the wav! ¡°Find a hidden ce. As long as we go underground, we¡¯ll have less trouble.¡± Yun Feng looked around. The two of them directly ran to an empty corner, which was very far away from those camps. Yun Feng looked around. After confirming that it was safe, she took out the little thing that hadn¡¯t shown up for a long time, the Ultimate Crystal Beast. Once the little thing came out, it yawnedzily and looked at Yun Feng with its big eyes. Its smooth head rubbed against Yun Feng¡¯s hand directly. Suddenly, it burped and an ultimate ore fell on the ground. Yun Feng smiled helplessly and touched its unusually smooth head with her hand. A faint coldness entered her palm. ¡°I asked you toe out and do me a favor,¡± said Yun Feng. The Crystal Beast blinked its big eyes. Yun Feng pointed at the ground. ¡°Open a path for me until I find what I want.¡± The Ultimate Crystal Beast was a bit unwilling. Ever since it came to Yun Feng, it had been staying in the space every day except spitting out ores. It wasn¡¯t easy for it toe out, but it had to do all this digging. The Crystal Beast tilted its head unhappily with a reluctant look. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°This little thing is throwing a tantrum too?¡± Yun Feng looked at the Crystal Beast¡¯s uncooperative attitude and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°You don¡¯t want to? Or¡­ do you prefer to stay with Na Xie?¡± The Crystal Beast immediately shivered and jumped away from Yun Feng¡¯s hand, going straight to the ground. In a few seconds, a huge hole had already been dug out of its little body and kept extending to the ground. Yun Feng chuckled and jumped in with Qu Lanyi. After they jumped in, they covered the ground they dug again. The ground returned to its original appearance, except¡­ for the ultimate ore that fell out. ¡°How unlucky. We¡¯ve been here for half a year and we haven¡¯t even got the mineral vein of the lowest level.¡± Two figures slowly walked over from afar. They were two men who looked extremely messy. There were injuries on their bodies and faces. It seemed that they often fought with people. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. With our strength, we won¡¯t be able to get the lowest mineral vein. We can only wait for an opportunity. A huge pie will fall from the sky and hit us.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s best if it smashes us until we see stars!¡± Afterughing, the two of them looked at each other and sighed helplessly. ¡°How can a pie fall from the sky¡­¡± One of them nced at the ground in the distance and suddenly saw something emitting bright light. He immediately pushed hispanion with his hand. ¡°Hey, hey! Look at that. What¡¯s that?¡± Hispanion raised his head and saw something glittering on the ground in the distance. The two of them immediately ran over.. When they saw what was on the ground clearly, the two of them had a feeling that a pie had indeed fallen from the sky, a huge pie! Chapter 2043 - 2043: Looking for Lightning (2) Chapter 2043 - 2043: Looking for Lightning (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Oh God! Am I seeing things? This isn¡¯t¡­ This isn¡¯t!¡± A person picked up the ore with trembling hands. The light emitted by the ore made the two of them widen their eyes! ¡°This is an ultimate ore!¡± Another person couldn¡¯t help but exim softly. That¡¯s right! It was absolutely true. This was indeed an ultimate ore! ¡°God, we got an ultimate ore! If we take it back, we can sell it for a very good price!¡± The other person was delighted. His mind was already imagining the scene of being able to wear gold and silver in the future! ¡°Sell it? You¡¯re so easy to satisfy.¡± The other person held the ultimate ore tightly and looked at the ground nearby. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for ultimate ores to appear here. Nobody can abandon ultimate ores here!¡± ¡°You mean¡­!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! There must be ultimate mineral veins nearby!¡± The eyes of the person who spoke glittered, as if the area under his feet was filled with gold! ¡°But how can you be sure that there must be ultimate mineral veins here? After all¡­ it¡¯s just an ultimate ore.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t dig, how do you know there¡¯s nothing here? Think about it. Which is more important, an ultimate mineral vein or an ultimate ore? If the ultimate ore we found is taken away by someone else, if they get the information here, and if someone else finds the ultimate mineral vein here, we¡¯ll suffer a huge loss!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Then let¡¯s do as you say and dig down!¡± The two men put away the ultimate ore and immediately started preparing to dig. Both of them had the same thought in their minds. If they could really dig out an ultimate mineral vein, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry for the rest of their lives! Besides, their status would also increase greatly! At the same time, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi had already traveled a long distance underground. The Ultimate Crystal Beast was digging a path ahead. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi followed it all the way. They didn¡¯t have a fixed target or direction and could only let the Crystal Beast do whatever it wanted. Yun Feng still hadn¡¯t felt the subtle fluctuation of the thunder element. Apparently, they hadn¡¯t found the location yet. The Crystal Beast was extremely happy. It had already discovered that this ce was very different. There were mineral veins of all sizes here, all of which contained the auras it liked. The Crystal Beast had already dug out a lot of mineral veins along the way, including high-level mineral veins. Yun Feng followed behind and was also relieved to see how happy it was. ¡°These mineral veins are quite a lot of money. There are more mineral veins on the Crystal ins than on the Shiny ins,¡± said Qu Lanyi. ¡°Unfortunately, Xiao Feng, you don¡¯t need ores anymore, or these would be good stuff.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t need ores? If there are ultimate mineral veins, I certainly won¡¯t let them go. The East and West Alliance still needs ultimate ores.¡± Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ve been walking for so long, but there¡¯s still no abnormal elemental energy fluctuation. It seems that we have to put in more effort to find the Lightning Seed. Do you still feel like we¡¯re being followed?¡± Yun Feng shook his head. ¡°It didn¡¯t appear again after we entered the ground, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that someone is really following us.¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips. ¡°If they really follow us, they¡¯ll show up sooner orter. We don¡¯t have to greet this person in a hurry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± said Yun Feng as she looked at the terrain underground. This was indeed a mountain range. It couldn¡¯t be seen on the surface, but the underground world waspletely different. The terrain varied. The traces of the mountain range intersected and many mineral veins were hidden deep inside. However, there was no weak fluctuation of any lightning element. They had to be more patient to find the lightning seed. They couldn¡¯t get it overnight. ¡°Ah! There¡¯s a hole here! It seems that someone has already beaten us to it!¡± The two men, who were digging mineral veins with their heads lowered, saw a huge hole in front of them after the ground was cut open. The two of them looked around. ¡°This hole leads straight to the ground.¡± ¡°How is it? Should we follow them in?¡± The other one was a bit confused. ¡°This hole seems to be too deep. If they¡¯re digging mineral veins, they don¡¯t have to go so deep, do they? Perhaps¡­ it has another use?¡± One of them frowned and the two of them just watched. This was indeed not a pit for digging mineral veins. Then, what was this pit for? What was it connected to? The more the two of them thought about it, the more confused they became. ¡°I think we should go back. Even if we don¡¯t find ultimate mineral veins, the ultimate ore is enough!¡± The other person pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you still begging? It¡¯s not good to be too greedy.¡± The other frowned hard. He was truly unwilling to give up just like that! ¡°Listen up. They¡­ mentioned an ultimate ore and ultimate mineral veins!¡± A cold voice sounded. The two of them immediately turned around and looked. A dozen figures had already approached them at some point and surrounded them! ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s you!¡± The two men¡¯s voices immediately trembled a bit when they saw the dozen people. This was a very powerful group on the Crystal ins. All the members were mercenaries who weren¡¯t afraid of death. Not only were they powerful, but they had also used all kinds of means for mineral veins! ¡°Say what you said just then again!¡± Someone shouted. The two men trembled. ¡°We¡­ didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Tut-tut, there¡¯s no way out if you lie. If you tell the truth, we might consider letting you live,¡± said the man in the lead as he nced at the open pit. ¡°Did you dig this?¡± The two men immediately shook their heads. The man in the lead frowned and nced over sharply. ¡°What exactly are the ultimate ores and ultimate mineral veins you¡¯re talking about? Tell me clearly! ¡± His words were attractive and there were infinite greed in the depths of his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ a rumor. People like us can only try our luck.¡± The man in the lead raised his brows. ¡°What rumor? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± ¡°What other rumors can there be? It¡¯s that ultimate mineral veins have appeared here. We brothers know that we can¡¯t get any mineral veins, so we came here to try our luck. Large organizations like yours, which have a few mineral veins in their hands, certainly don¡¯t care about such gossip.¡± ¡°There are ultimate mineral veins here? Then¡­ have you dug out ultimate ores?¡± The man in the lead stared at the two men firmly. The two men held their breath. ¡°N-No¡­¡± ¡°Brother, they¡¯re lying! They have ultimate ores on them!¡± One of them took out a detection device that was glittering. The two men immediately turned around and were about to run when they saw this. The man in the lead sneered. ¡°No matter what, let them spit out the ultimate ores on them!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± A few ck shadows quickly went forward and grabbed the two men, pressing them to the ground. Wails and cries of pain came from time to time. The man in the lead only stood there with a cold smile and looked at the seemingly bottomless pit in front of him in confusion. ¡°Brother! We got the ore! I didn¡¯t expect such a person to have an ultimate ore!¡± A few people walked over and presented the ultimate ore in their hands as if they were presenting a treasure. The man in the lead took it in satisfaction. The two men, who were injured, fell on the ground and looked at them unwillingly. It was the ultimate ore they found! They wouldn¡¯t let someone take them away for nothing! ¡°Brother, this pit should lead to ultimate mineral veins, right?¡± Someone said, as if he couldn¡¯t wait anymore. The man in the lead didn¡¯t say anything, but he was more or less tempted in his mind. ¡°Brother! Why don¡¯t we go in and take a look? If it¡¯s really an ultimate mineral vein, we¡¯ll make a fortune!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, brother! We can¡¯t miss such an opportunity! We almost let these two take advantage of us!¡± ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± Many people said. The man in the lead couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He stood up and said rather boldly, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± Among the dozen people, four or five of them were guarding outside, in case someone else came in and wanted to take advantage of them. The others followed the man in the lead in from the pit. The pit was very big, enough for one person to walk upright. The few of them couldn¡¯t help but exim as they walked inside. ¡°Those two people shouldn¡¯t have dug this pit. The digging technique is too exquisite. It almost considers the bnce of all kinds of factors. This pit was also dug very cleverly. It¡¯S extremely sturdy and can re s a deep level!¡± ¡°Brother! Look! There¡¯s a mineral vein ahead!¡± Someone shouted in surprise. The man in the lead looked and as expected, there was a mineral vein not far away. It was just a mid-level mineral vein. ¡°It¡¯s just the mid-level. If we go deeper, there will definitely be ultimate mineral veins!¡± The heart of the man in the lead was burning. He walked deeper even faster and his eyes became more and more scorching. The person next to him whispered as he walked, ¡°Brother, if someone beat us to it¡­¡¯ The man in the lead sneered. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll do it the old way. Whoever stands in our way certainly can¡¯t be kept alive!¡± ¡°Xiao Feng, we¡¯ve already walked more than half of the Crystal ins, but there¡¯s still no fluctuation of lightning elements,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng frowned. It was very likely because the route the Crystal Beast dug was too shallow and wasn¡¯t deep enough. ¡°Come back.¡± Yun Feng called out as a little figure ran over excitedly. Yun Feng picked up its smooth body and patted its little head with her hand. ¡°Stay away from these mineral veins and dig deeper. The deeper the better.¡± The Crystal Beast blinked a few times and nodded aggrievedly. Its little body dug all the way deeper. The mineral veins attracted the Crystal Beast, so its digging route surrounded the mineral veins. How could it find the Lightning Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi followed the Crystal Beast¡¯s changed route all the way down. After moving for a long time, Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes suddenly brightened. Qu Lanyi also curled his lips. ¡°Xiao Feng, do you feel it?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I felt it very clearly. Even if it breathes softly like a feather, I wouldn¡¯t miss it.. It seems that we¡¯re not far from our goal!¡± Chapter 2044 - 2044: One Step Late (1) Chapter 2044 - 2044: One Step Late (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Crystal Beast kept digging deeper, avoiding the various mineral veins that attracted it. The route went straight down to a very deep ce. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi followed behind and kept digging deeper. A group of people followed them along this road far behind them and continued moving forward. ¡°Boss! Something¡¯s wrong! Is this road getting deeper and deeper?¡± The people following behind all felt that something was wrong as they went deeper and deeper. The man in the lead also frowned. ¡°We encountered a lot of mineral veins along the way, which proves that this road was indeed developed by explorers. However, this route¡­ is indeed a bit too deep, but it¡¯s very likely to lead straight to ultimate mineral veins!¡± The man in the lead was full of thoughts. If he couldn¡¯t find ultimate mineral veins, he would never leave just like that! ¡°Keep going. No matter where this road leads, we must keep going!¡± The man in the lead roared. The people behind him didn¡¯t say anything else and all followed behind silently. The leader had already said so. What else could they say? They could only keep going like this. The Crystal Beast suddenly stopped and ran to Yun Feng at an extremely high speed. It raised its head and winked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng immediately reached out and it jumped into Yun Feng¡¯s palm obediently, yawningzily. Yun Feng said, ¡°You can¡¯t dig ahead?¡± The Crystal Beast nodded and rubbed its head against Yun Feng¡¯s palm. It yawnedzily, implying that it was tired. Yun Feng chuckled and rubbed the Crystal Beast¡¯s head with her finger. She looked at the deep tunnel in front of her. The fluctuation of the lightning elements seemed to be even closer. If the Crystal Beast couldn¡¯t get through, it seemed that there was another world.
After putting the Crystal Beast back into the space, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi continued to walk towards the tunnel in front of them. The deeper they went, the more they felt a faint fluctuation of elements floating slowly. Both of them couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I feel the fluctuation of the lightning element. Even though it¡¯s very weak, it¡¯s getting clearer. What about you, Xiao Feng?¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are indeed fluctuations of lightning elements. Lanyi, look!¡± The two of them stopped. At this moment, the two of them didn¡¯t know how many meters underground they were at all. The tunnel in front of them had already reached the end. What they saw was a huge gray wall. Lightning elements were slowly emitting from behind this wall. Yun Feng walked forward and slowly put her hand on the wall. Her mental strength seeped into her hand, wanting to investigate the situation on the other side through the wall. Who would have thought that when her mental strength was about to pass through the wall in front of her, it would be bounced back by a force? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that Yun Feng¡¯s hand left the wall, as if some kind of force had bounced it back, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice. Yun Feng frowned and then put on a smile. ¡°Are we not allowed to pry? ¡°This wall rejected you?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and wanted to put his hand on the wall, but Yun Feng stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this wall isn¡¯t rejecting me. It¡¯s very likely that the Lightning Seed inside is rejecting me.¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t break this wall, we won¡¯t be able to get the Lightning Seed.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and watched. Yun Feng pondered for a while. Indeed, the most important thing right now was to break this wall so that she could make the next move. ¡°If you refuse, I can only use force,¡± said Yun Feng as she looked at the wall in front of her with her ck eyes. If she used her own strength, it was possible to break through this ce by force. However¡­ if she broke through this ce by force, it would cause quite a hugemotion. Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Even if there was amotion, it wouldn¡¯t be very big. After all, this ce was already too far from the ground. ¡°You want to break it by force?¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the only way right now.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng chuckled. The two of them were about to gather their strength when their expressions changed! ¡°Someone is really following us?¡± asked Qu Lanyi in a deep voice. Yun Feng was also a bit confused. There were indeed other auras approaching them, but these people were obviously much weaker. If these people had been following her from the beginning, she would have noticed them. ¡°These people weren¡¯t the ones who made me feel like I was being followed just then,¡± said Yun Feng. Then, she pondered. ¡°They¡¯re most likely the people who dug mineral veins on the Crystal ins. They dug here¡­ and found the hole we hid.¡± ¡°This ce is so remote. How did they find this ce?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Perhaps it¡¯s a coincidence. These people probably think there¡¯s something good here. Just stop them.¡± Yun Feng waved her hand and a beam of green light appeared next to her. Sister Hua¡¯s enchanting body twisted a few times. As soon as she came out, she opened her arms and was about to hug Yun Feng. Yun Feng was quick and dodged narrowly. ¡°Little Yun Feng, do you not like me anymore? Why are you so cold?¡± Sister Hua looked aggrieved. Her green eyes were glittering and very hazy and tempting. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth awkwardly. What exactly attracted her to hug her? ¡°Sister Hua, stop those people behind.¡± Yun Feng said concisely and tried to get rid of Sister Hua in the shortest time possible. Sister Hua raised her brows andbed her green wavy hair with her finger. ¡°Did those people ruin Little Yun Feng¡¯s business? Do I just have to stop them? You don¡¯t want me to do anything else?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No need. They don¡¯t really disturb me. I just need to stop them.¡± Sister Hua pouted. ¡°Tsk. Since Little Yun Feng has said so, I can only do this.¡± Sister Hua twisted her body and took a few steps forward. She turned around and put on an extremely charming smile at Yun Feng. ¡°Little Yun Feng, I¡¯ll definitely stop those people. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Feng could only raise the corners of her mouth awkwardly again. Sister Hua chuckled and turned around to leave. When Sister Hua disappeared, Qu Lanyi frowned. ¡°Among your five contracted Magic Beasts, this one has the weirdest personality. If I didn¡¯t know her gender, I would definitely have fought with her first.¡± Yun Feng was speechless. Sister Hua¡¯s gender¡­ was hermaphrodite. Sister Hua¡¯s personality was the same. She had a kind of intentional intimacy with her. ¡°Sister Hua will block those people. If you want to break this wall, it¡¯s best to seed in one try. If you try many times, this area might copse just like that..¡± Chapter 2045 - 2045: One Step Late (2) Chapter 2045 - 2045: One Step Late (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I know,¡± replied Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng took a deep breath and the depths of her pupils shrank slightly. The entire world in front of her instantly changed its appearance, and so did the wall in front of her. Complex energy bodies and elements kept glittering in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. Everything almost became transparent. Looking at the wall that had been rejecting her, Yun Feng put on a smile. Everything in the world had its weakness, and the wall in front of her was no exception. ¡°Brother, this tunnel seems to be bottomless¡­¡± The group of people was still going deeper. The deeper they went, the dizzier they became. The tunnel was deep and winding, leading to a ce where they couldn¡¯t see the bottom clearly. The man in the lead walked inside with a gloomy face. Nobody could let him go back right now. Since they had alreadye this far, how could they turn around so easily? ¡°Brother, why do I feel that something is wrong¡­¡± The few people behind him immediately fell silent. They looked at each other and felt uneasy in their minds, but there was nothing they could do. They could only brace themselves and follow him. ¡°Swish!¡±
¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± The few people, who were already afraid, immediately shouted at the top of their lungs and looked at the walls around them in fear. There were no mineral veins here anymore. Apart from silence, there was only the sound of their breathing. However, something slid over the wall just then! ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there?¡± Someone eximed again. The few of them immediately panicked. The man in the lead looked gloomy. Hearing the exmations of the fewckeys behind him, he couldn¡¯t help but growl, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°But brother¡­ There¡¯s really something here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, brother! I saw it! A ck shadow!¡± The man in the lead suddenly turned around with a face covered in dark clouds. ¡°What ck shadow? What nonsense are you talking about? If anyone talks nonsense again, don¡¯t me me for being rude to them right now!¡± Blue veins appeared on his arms and he clenched his fists. The appearance of the man in the lead immediately made the remaining few people shut their mouths! The man in the lead nced around with a cold gaze and turned around, nning to continue moving forward. Suddenly, a thick wall blocked in front of him, directly sealing the road ahead! ¡°Who is it?¡± The man in the lead immediately shouted furiously as he punched the wall fiercely. The wall didn¡¯t loosen at all and was extremely thick! ¡°Brother, what should we do now?¡± The man in the lead looked at the wall in front of him with a gloomy face. ¡°Break this wall! Immediately! Right now!¡± ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± The few of them immediately nodded and went forward. They tried their best to break the wall in front of them, but after a lot of effort, the wall didn¡¯t move at all. How could these people break the Earth Shield that was created by a God Venerable-level earth-element Magic Beast? Sister Hua hid in the void and looked at the people below who were trying their best to break the wall. She smiled in disdain. ¡°How can they follow Little Yun Feng with such strength? They want to ruin Little Yun Feng¡¯s business. They¡¯re truly bold.¡± A smile appeared on Sister Hua¡¯s charming face. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll be my fun.¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both gathering energy and trying to break the wall in front of them in one go. Both of them were using pure mental strength. Their hands were emitting faint light. These were two bodies with powerful mental strength, two equally powerful souls! ¡°Lanyi, I¡¯ll attack firstter. Follow my trajectory,¡± said Yun Feng as she clenched her fists tightly. Power had already gathered in her palms. She was waiting for the moment of eruption! ¡°Got it!¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. The power in his palm had already been gathered. He was just waiting to follow Yun Feng! Taking a deep breath, Yun Feng raised her arm and suddenly opened her palm. The faint light gathered in her palm at a visible speed. Then, it turned into a faint beam of light that rushed to a certain ce on the wall in front of her! ¡°Now! ¡± Yun Feng roared. Qu Lanyi immediately followed her. The two forces hit the same ce fiercely one after another. Yun Feng clearly saw that the force that belonged to her was almostpletely repelled! Qu Lanyi¡¯s force hit the center! ¡°Boom!¡± A muffled sound suddenly exploded from the depths of the ground. Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength that was bounced away instantly flew away and dispersed in all directions! ¡°Boom!¡± Like an internal volcano eruption, the entire Crystal ins shook fiercely! ¡°What happened?¡± Everyone on the Crystal ins was immediately shocked when they felt the tremor under their feet! They looked at the ground under their feet in shock, not knowing what was going on! ¡°The ground is shaking!¡± On the ground, the expressions of the few people guarding the entrance of the cave couldn¡¯t help but change. The two men lying on the ground who still hadn¡¯t got up looked even more surprised. The entire Crystal ins was shaking. What exactly happened underground? Was it rted to this pit? The two of them looked at each other. Who exactly owned the ultimate ore they saw earlier? ¡°Brother! Are you alright?¡± The few people guarding the entrance of the cave shouted into the pit at the top of their lungs, but the few people who had already walked very deep underground couldn¡¯t hear the shouts that belonged to the ground at all. They were also trapped underground! ¡°Crash, crash!¡± Countless gravel fell. The expressions of the few people in the tunnel changed drastically. Their first thought was that this ce was about to copse! They immediately turned around and ran, but another stone wallpletely blocked their way out at this moment! ¡°Let us out! Let us out!¡± Continuous shouts echoed in the tunnel, mixed with the falling gravel. The enthusiasm on these people¡¯s faces when they entered this ce was already gone. Only the fear of death was left! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s first wave of attacks didn¡¯t break the wall, but it was finally effective. Cracks had already appeared on the wall since the two of them attacked. Both of them were delighted to see that! With one more attack, they would definitely be able to break the wall in front of thempletely! ¡°Lanyi, get ready!¡± Yun Feng roared. The two of them instantly gathered their strength again andunched a second wave of attacks! This time, they must tear this wall into pieces! ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­!¡± An even more intense earthquake came again. This time, a few clear cracks even appeared on the t ground of the Crystal ins! Everyone on the Crystal ins was shocked! Such a vtile situation had never happened on the Crystal ins. What exactly happened? ¡°What exactly happened? Did some big shot descend and attack?¡± A giant on the Crystal ins looked gloomy. Someone immediately reported, ¡°Master, thismotion seems to being from the underground!¡± ¡°Underground?!¡± The giant immediately raised his brows and widened his eyes. What would happen underground? Was there really an active volcano buried inside? Or¡­ was there something else buried underground? ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Another series of tremors began and became more and more intense! The faces of the giant darkened. ¡°Inform everyone to leave the pit of the mineral vein immediately!¡± In an instant, the calm state of the Crystal ins was disrupted by the sudden tremor. Everyone ran out of the pit of the mineral vein desperately, fearing that they would be buried alive if they were a step slower! Everyone stood on the ground that kept shaking. Everyone was shocked and panicked! What exactly happened underground? It caused the entire ground to shakepletely! Was an impressive monster about to break out of the ground?! ¡°Let us out! Arghhhh!¡± Apart from the tremors, there were also desperate roars echoing underground. Half of the bodies of the few people who werepletely trapped by the two stone walls had already been buried in the gravel! Even so, they didn¡¯t forget to continue breaking the stone walls. Their survival instincts dominated everything! ¡°We¡¯re dead! We¡¯re going to die here!¡± The cries of despair and fear werepletely buried with the most violent tremor! ¡°Brother, brother!¡± The few people guarding outside began to shout crazily, but they didn¡¯t dare to take a step into the entrance of the cave. The ground was shaking violently. If they weren¡¯t careful, they would be buried under the ground! ¡°Boom!¡± There was a loud noise, apanied by the most violent tremor. A person was directly thrown into the entrance of the cave just like that! Then, the copsed stones fell into the entrance of the cave and blocked everything! When the others saw this scene, their legs went soft. They didn¡¯t think of theirpanion, who had fallen in, and their brothers, who had gone in and still hadn¡¯te out. They all turned around and ran back. The two men, who had fallen on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up, moved their bodies and retreated in panic. They looked at the entrance of the buried cave in fear. What exactly happened? Underground, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s second wave of attacks didn¡¯t bounce off at all. They all hit the bullseye! The cracks on the wall quickly expanded. It was useless no matter how much resistance the wall had! ¡°Boom!¡± The wall shattered and exploded in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes! The two of them quickly dodged and stood in the chaotic stone and dust. When everything dissipated in front of their eyes, the things behind the wall immediately appeared! Without the barrier of the wall, the lightning element spread out in all directions. Yun Feng felt it so clearly. When her eyes were still blurry, she was delighted in her mind! Not bad. The Lightning Seed was indeed here! The dust dissipated in front of their eyes and rity returned. Not only the lightning element, but a figure also appeared behind the wall! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were both shocked to see that. Who was he? The figure slowly turned around. Yun Feng looked at the facial features in front of her and widened her ck eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± The figure chuckled as coldness shed through her eyes. ¡°Unfortunately, Yun Feng, you came a stepte..¡± Chapter 2046 - 2046: Losing Is Better Than Obtaining (1) Chapter 2046 - 2046: Losing Is Better Than Obtaining (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the face in front of her. A few days ago, this woman was beaten to the ground by a few burly men on the long street of the Bright Moon Hall pitifully! That weak and helpless look, such a pitiful and vulnerable gaze! And now, that face had already changedpletely. She was wearing a ck robe and the dark red patterns stimted Yun Feng¡¯s brain. She was a member of the Blood Souls! ¡°You¡¯re from the Blood Souls!¡± Qu Lanyi said. Yun Feng was surprised. The woman curled her lips coldly. ¡°Are you very surprised?¡± ¡°The person I hired¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. She could already imagine his fate. He had most likely been cruelly killed by her! The Blood Souls teased her again and again. Would she really fall for it again? Ridiculous! ¡°I certainly don¡¯t need his protection, but what surprises me is that you¡¯ve learned your lesson. I thought I could confuse you with my weak appearance, but you¡¯re surprisingly vignt.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t make the same mistake again!¡± Yun Feng suddenly clenched her fists and looked at the woman in front of her with a cold smile. ¡°Who are you? Why don¡¯t you tell me your name?¡±
The woman frowned. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m one of the four elders?¡± The woman couldn¡¯t help but think in her mind. This woman severely injured Yan Mi, one of the four elders. ording to Yan Mils information, her strength should have reached the God Venerable Level and she could be on an equal footing with the four elders. Even though Yan Mi was injured and in such a sorry state, she would never believe it unless she saw Yun Feng with her own eyes and fought her with her own hands. With the strength of a God Venerable at such a young age, if Yun Feng of the Yun family was really like this, the Blood Souls¡¯ first goal should be to get rid of her! Get rid of her at all costs! ¡°As one of the four elders, it¡¯s certainly impossible for anyone else to know what Yan Xin did. Only the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master and the rest of the four elders! Is the elder fromst time still alive?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips coldly and looked at the woman in front of her provocatively with her ck eyes. The woman was startled for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°How can you kill the four elders so easily? However, you¡¯re indeed quite strong to be able to severely injure Yan Mi like this. Still¡­ it¡¯s not difficult for the four elders to finish you off!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Finish me off? If you could really finish me off, you would have attacked me along the way. Why did you have to wait until now? You, who haven¡¯t attacked yet, are also puzzled and don¡¯t have the confidence to win!¡± What a pair of sharp eyes! The woman couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her mind. Yun Feng was indeed not an ordinary young person. She had such a calm and considerate mind. She had a mature personality, a young face and astonishing strength! All of thesebined made her a strong enemy! Even she couldn¡¯t attack recklessly. As she said, the chance of winning¡­ wasn¡¯t high. However, there was one thing that she had aplete chance of winning. Yun Feng would definitely lose. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The woman burst intoughter and looked at Yun Feng with bright ck eyes. ¡°What a pair of sharp eyes! I indeed won¡¯t attack easily, but I won¡¯t tolerate you for long. The Blood Souls are the same! Is this the Lightning Seed you¡¯re looking for?¡± The womanughed evilly and opened her hand. A small ball with lightning and purple light kept spinning in the woman¡¯s palm and cried loudly! That was the Lightning Seed! Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely and her heart pounded! Qu Lanyi was the same. Both of them were considering when to attack and take back the Lightning Seed! The woman burst intoughter. She spun the Lightning Seed in her hand and it was already gone. ¡°You want to take it back? I won¡¯t give you such an opportunity! Yun Feng, we¡¯ll meet again!¡± A spatial crack suddenly appeared behind the woman. Her entire body instantly entered and she tried to leave! Yun Feng suddenly spread her hand forward. Her invisible mental strength turned into two big hands without any hesitation and pounced on the woman. At the same time, Yun Feng clenched her other hand fiercely at the spatial crack. The power of space was instantly disrupted! The power of space that the woman wanted to escape through waspletely dispersed by Yun Feng! ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Yun Feng shouted furiously. The invisible hand had already reached into the spatial crack forcefully. She swung her ck robe and the woman could only retreat from the spatial crack. The moment she retreated, Yun Feng exerted her strength and the spatial crack was crushed fiercely! ¡°Bang!¡± The invisible power of space was shattered by Yun Feng. The woman looked at Yun Feng in surprise. Before she came back to herself, a dazzling light was stilling towards her! That was¡­ the light element! The woman quickly shed to the side and stared at Qu Lanyi. Looking at the remaining light in his hand, she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Kid! Do you have the light element seed?¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips andunched another light element attack, hitting the woman¡¯s body fiercely and quickly. The woman bit her lips hard and her ck robe rose. A stream of darkness element spread out of the space, temporarily dying the light element attack. That was all! ¡°Boom!¡± The light element energy pushed straight over. The woman dodged to the side in a sorry state and barely survived. The light element attack directly hit the wall, causing another violent tremor! Before the woman could heave a sigh of relief, Yun Feng¡¯s attack followed! Damn it! She had underestimated these two people! The woman gritted her teeth. If this continued, she would be dragged to death sooner orter under the pincer attack of the two of them! The light element seed was in this kid¡¯s hands. It seemed that he could already use the power of the Element Seed! However, how was that possible? How did this kid have such an ability? The more the woman thought about it, the darker her face became. In the end, it was almost covered in ayer of ck clouds! How exactly did these two people do it? This news must be told to the Soul Master. If she couldn¡¯t get away from here, how could she, one of the four elders, die in such a ce? Besides, the Lightning Seed must be handed over to the Soul Master! Under the double attack, she didn¡¯t have much time. She could only escape in the shortest time possible! The woman passed through the pincer attack in panic. The counterattack of the dark elements seemed powerless at this moment. She, who wanted to escape, wasn¡¯t in the mood to fight at all. She only wanted to find an opportunity to escape! The woman nced at the surrounding walls and her ck eyes suddenly brightened! A sinister smile spread. Their target wasn¡¯t Yun Feng or Qu Lanyi, but the entire space where the three of them were at the moment.. To be exact, the entire Crystal ins! Chapter 2047 - 2046: Losing Is Better Than Obtaining (1) Chapter 2046: Losing Is Better Than Obtaining (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the face in front of her. A few days ago, this woman was beaten to the ground by a few burly men on the long street of the Bright Moon Hall pitifully! That weak and helpless look, such a pitiful and vulnerable gaze! And now, that face had already changedpletely. She was wearing a ck robe and the dark red patterns stimted Yun Feng¡¯s brain. She was a member of the Blood Souls! ¡°You¡¯re from the Blood Souls!¡± Qu Lanyi said. Yun Feng was surprised. The woman curled her lips coldly. ¡°Are you very surprised?¡± ¡°The person I hired¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. She could already imagine his fate. He had most likely been cruelly killed by her! The Blood Souls teased her again and again. Would she really fall for it again? Ridiculous! ¡°I certainly don¡¯t need his protection, but what surprises me is that you¡¯ve learned your lesson. I thought I could confuse you with my weak appearance, but you¡¯re surprisingly vignt.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t make the same mistake again!¡± Yun Feng suddenly clenched her fists and looked at the woman in front of her with a cold smile. ¡°Who are you? Why don¡¯t you tell me your name?¡± The woman frowned. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m one of the four elders?¡± The woman couldn¡¯t help but think in her mind. This woman severely injured Yan Mi, one of the four elders. ording to Yan Mils information, her strength should have reached the God Venerable Level and she could be on an equal footing with the four elders. Even though Yan Mi was injured and in such a sorry state, she would never believe it unless she saw Yun Feng with her own eyes and fought her with her own hands. With the strength of a God Venerable at such a young age, if Yun Feng of the Yun family was really like this, the Blood Souls¡¯ first goal should be to get rid of her! Get rid of her at all costs! ¡°As one of the four elders, it¡¯s certainly impossible for anyone else to know what Yan Xin did. Only the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master and the rest of the four elders! Is the elder fromst time still alive?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips coldly and looked at the woman in front of her provocatively with her ck eyes. The woman was startled for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°How can you kill the four elders so easily? However, you¡¯re indeed quite strong to be able to severely injure Yan Mi like this. Still¡­ it¡¯s not difficult for the four elders to finish you off!¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Finish me off? If you could really finish me off, you would have attacked me along the way. Why did you have to wait until now? You, who haven¡¯t attacked yet, are also puzzled and don¡¯t have the confidence to win!¡± What a pair of sharp eyes! The woman couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her mind. Yun Feng was indeed not an ordinary young person. She had such a calm and considerate mind. She had a mature personality, a young face and astonishing strength! All of thesebined made her a strong enemy! Even she couldn¡¯t attack recklessly. As she said, the chance of winning¡­ wasn¡¯t high. However, there was one thing that she had aplete chance of winning. Yun Feng would definitely lose. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The woman burst intoughter and looked at Yun Feng with bright ck eyes. ¡°What a pair of sharp eyes! I indeed won¡¯t attack easily, but I won¡¯t tolerate you for long. The Blood Souls are the same! Is this the Lightning Seed you¡¯re looking for?¡± The womanughed evilly and opened her hand. A small ball with lightning and purple light kept spinning in the woman¡¯s palm and cried loudly! That was the Lightning Seed! Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely and her heart pounded! Qu Lanyi was the same. Both of them were considering when to attack and take back the Lightning Seed! The woman burst intoughter. She spun the Lightning Seed in her hand and it was already gone. ¡°You want to take it back? I won¡¯t give you such an opportunity! Yun Feng, we¡¯ll meet again!¡± A spatial crack suddenly appeared behind the woman. Her entire body instantly entered and she tried to leave! Yun Feng suddenly spread her hand forward. Her invisible mental strength turned into two big hands without any hesitation and pounced on the woman. At the same time, Yun Feng clenched her other hand fiercely at the spatial crack. The power of space was instantly disrupted! The power of space that the woman wanted to escape through waspletely dispersed by Yun Feng! ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Yun Feng shouted furiously. The invisible hand had already reached into the spatial crack forcefully. She swung her ck robe and the woman could only retreat from the spatial crack. The moment she retreated, Yun Feng exerted her strength and the spatial crack was crushed fiercely! ¡°Bang!¡± The invisible power of space was shattered by Yun Feng. The woman looked at Yun Feng in surprise. Before she came back to herself, a dazzling light was stilling towards her! That was¡­ the light element! The woman quickly shed to the side and stared at Qu Lanyi. Looking at the remaining light in his hand, she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Kid! Do you have the light element seed?¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips andunched another light element attack, hitting the woman¡¯s body fiercely and quickly. The woman bit her lips hard and her ck robe rose. A stream of darkness element spread out of the space, temporarily dying the light element attack. That was all! ¡°Boom!¡± The light element energy pushed straight over. The woman dodged to the side in a sorry state and barely survived. The light element attack directly hit the wall, causing another violent tremor! Before the woman could heave a sigh of relief, Yun Feng¡¯s attack followed! Damn it! She had underestimated these two people! The woman gritted her teeth. If this continued, she would be dragged to death sooner orter under the pincer attack of the two of them! The light element seed was in this kid¡¯s hands. It seemed that he could already use the power of the Element Seed! However, how was that possible? How did this kid have such an ability? The more the woman thought about it, the darker her face became. In the end, it was almost covered in ayer of ck clouds! How exactly did these two people do it? This news must be told to the Soul Master. If she couldn¡¯t get away from here, how could she, one of the four elders, die in such a ce? Besides, the Lightning Seed must be handed over to the Soul Master! Under the double attack, she didn¡¯t have much time. She could only escape in the shortest time possible! The woman passed through the pincer attack in panic. The counterattack of the dark elements seemed powerless at this moment. She, who wanted to escape, wasn¡¯t in the mood to fight at all. She only wanted to find an opportunity to escape! The woman nced at the surrounding walls and her ck eyes suddenly brightened! A sinister smile spread. Their target wasn¡¯t Yun Feng or Qu Lanyi, but the entire space where the three of them were at the moment.. To be exact, the entire Crystal ins! Chapter 2048 - 2047: Losing Is Better Than Obtaining (2) Chapter 2047: Losing Is Better Than Obtaining (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡± Countless chains hit the wall fiercely. The darkness elements spread around forcefully. In just a few seconds, the entire Crystal ins shook again! ¡°She wants to destroy the entire Crystal ins!¡± Qu Lanyi immediately roared. Yun Feng cursed in her mind. It was already toote to stop her. How could she reverse such scattered attacks? ¡°Boom! Boom, boom, boom!¡± A visible tremor came from the deepest part of the Crystal ins. Yun Feng gritted her teeth. If this ce copsed, it wouldn¡¯t be able to support the entire in at all. In other words, the entire Crystal ins was about to copse. Everyone on it would die an unnatural death! ¡°What exactly happened? Why is it shaking constantly?¡± Everyone on the Crystal ins was inexplicably panicked. Looking at the cracks on the ground that were getting clearer and clearer, they were panicking in their minds and didn¡¯t know what to do at all! Should they give up this ce? Should they give up all the mineral veins that had already been excavated here? ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Seeing that Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were frowning, the woman burst intoughter! ¡°Yun Feng! If this ce copses, everyone on the entire Crystal ins will die!¡± The woman tore space from her back again and a spatial crack instantly formed! Yun Feng clenched her fists. She couldn¡¯t attack anymore. Once she and Lanyi¡¯s power joined, everything here would lose its bnce! ¡°You can only watch me leave in front of you. Hahahaha! You can certainly ignore the lives of these people and chase after me. However, after the people here die, everyone will know that you, Yun Feng, did it. By then, I¡¯ll see how the East and West Alliance cleans up this mess for you!¡± ¡°How despicable.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Light element energy gathered in his palm, but couldn¡¯t be shot out. Once he attacked, everything would be med on Xiao Feng! By then, the East and West Alliance would definitely change because of this! ¡°Yun Feng, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± The woman smiled presumptuously and suddenly jumped into the spatial crack, disappearing instantly! ¡°Sister Hua!¡± Yun Feng suddenly roared as a beam of green light immediately shed in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked cold. ¡°Do your best to protect this ce! How can I help you?¡± The surroundings were shaking. The wall that had beenpletely destroyed by the power of darkness just then was already on the verge of copse! Sister Hua was shocked. Green light suddenly emitted from her body and countless vines spread out from under Sister Hua¡¯s feet along the green light, entering through the cracks on the wall and going in. ¡°I¡¯ll stabilize it with the tree root first. This ce won¡¯t copse!¡± Sister Hua smiled charmingly. ¡°Little Yun Feng, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to these people up there for you.¡± Yun Feng said, ¡°Do you want my earth element to support you? I¡¯m afraid so many vines will consume too much of your energy.¡± Sister Hua chuckled. ¡°Little Yun Feng, I¡¯m a nt to begin with. What I¡¯ve extended is just my roots. You must know that the descendants of the Demon King have an extraordinary number of roots. It¡¯s not difficult for me to support this in with these roots.¡± ¡°Leave it to Sister Hua.¡± Qu Lanyi patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder gently. Both of them looked somewhere in the space. Yun Feng cursed in a low voice, ¡°Damn it! I could only watch her escape!¡± Qu Lanyi sighed softly. ¡°We don¡¯t have any choice. If this ce is destroyed, so many people will ept their fate. Even if we tell them that the Blood Souls appeared, not many people will understand. If the alliance you spent so much effort to gather is disbanded at this moment, we won¡¯t be able to seed in resisting the Blood Souls.¡± Yun Feng certainly understood this. The East and West Alliance was the greatest weapon against the Blood Souls. If she lost the East and West Alliance, what was the use no matter how strong she was? The Lightning Seed had already been taken away by the Blood Souls. They had two Element Seeds in their hands right now. They weren¡¯t worth mentioningpared to Yun Feng¡¯s five elements, but in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, it was good to control more. ¡°Five against two. The Blood Souls don¡¯t have much chance of winning,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Even so, we can¡¯t be careless. The Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master¡­ is very proficient in elements.¡± ¡°What do you n to do next? The Lightning Seed has been taken away by the Blood Souls. We should speed up,¡± said Qu Lanyi with a frown. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Indeed. We have to reach an agreement with the Alliance of Killers in the shortest time possible. After the Alliance of Killers joins¡­ I think we can fight the Blood Souls!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°You mean¡­ the battle will begin?¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Blood Souls know very well that both parties will speed up. The battle won¡¯t be long ahead.¡± The sudden turmoil on the Crystal ins caused quite a lot of panic, but in a short period of time, such a turmoilpletely disappeared and never appeared again. Many cracks of different depths burst out of the ground because of this turmoil. Even though the turmoil this time was panicking, it also brought a good result. The cracks on the ground of different depths exposed the existence of some mineral veins that hadn¡¯t been discovered before. The appearance of these mineral veins quickly washed away the previous uneasiness. Everyone on the Crystal ins quickly devoted themselves to the excavation of new mineral veins and seemed to have turned a blind eye to the previous turmoil. Sister Hua used her roots to fix the entire area. Then, Yun Feng used her earth element to fill the gap. The almost shaky ground became extremely hard. Even if anything happened in the future, with Yun Feng¡¯s elemental power, the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to shake this in at all. After dealing with everything, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi returned to the Yun family again. Next, Yun Feng had to devote herself to making potions. She had to make the Zen Master Level potion in the shortest time possible. Nobody could disturb her. Nothing could disturb her. Qu Lanyi left Yun Feng¡¯s yard with the Sound Transmission Jade that belonged to Yun Feng in his hand. In order to focus on making potions, Yun Feng cut off everything, which meant that Qu Lanyi would take care of everything for Yun Feng right now. Looking at the closed door of Yun Feng¡¯s yard, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. He really wanted to apany her, but the East and West Alliance couldn¡¯t be like a while ago when nobody showed up. He couldn¡¯t go missing with her anymore. If anything happened, he still had to help Xiao Fengfeng. This time, Yun Feng informed many important people in advance that she would be in seclusion for a while. Qu Lanyi would represent her for everything. Everyone was quite confident and wasn¡¯t as worried asst time. Qu Lanyi had just taken a few steps when the Sound Transmission Jade in his hand glittered. The call was picked up. After hearing the other party¡¯s voice, Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Yan Ming, Xiao Feng just informed you and you came to find me. You¡¯re quite fast.¡± Yan Ming¡¯s chuckle came. ¡°You¡¯re Yun Feng¡¯s representative right now. I¡¯lle to you if I need anything, right?¡± Qu Lanyi snorted. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Ming¡¯s voice became serious. ¡°The Blood Souls seem to be gathering energy these days. It seems that they¡¯re preparing for the panel attack. 1 want to ask if you and Yun Feng¡­ have any thoughts?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. As Xiao Feng said, the Blood Souls couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. The news that the four elders brought back was probably enough to make the Soul Master suffer. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng has already expected the Blood Souls to make a move. The East and West Alliance is stillcking in strength. The Blood Souls are starting to gather energy. The East and West Alliance certainly can¡¯t make a move first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Yun Feng knows what she¡¯s doing. After such a long time, many hidden problems of the East and West Alliance have already been resolved. Considering the outbreak of the battle, I¡¯ve also drawn up a few levels of strength. We won¡¯t be caught off guard.¡± ¡°Yan Ming, you¡¯re truly meticulous. Xiao Feng didn¡¯t choose the wrong person.¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but praise. Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°To be honest, I would rather hear Yun Feng say that than you.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yan Ming¡¯s voice continued. ¡°If there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯ll contact you immediately. That¡¯s all for now.¡± The connection was quickly cut off. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. Yan Ming! After a while, the Sound Transmission Jade sounded again. This time, it wasn¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s, but Qu Lanyi¡¯s. After the call was picked up, a voice came. ¡°Do you remember what happenedst time?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and couldn¡¯t help but hold the Sound Transmission Jade tightly. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s sort of a new discovery. Do you want toe?¡± ¡°Of course! Wait for me!¡± The connection was cut off. Qu Lanyi turned around and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s closed door. Then, he shed away. A figure suddenly stood in front of Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi quickly stopped and looked carefully. ¡°Senior Feng!¡± Feng Qingxuan stood in front of Qu Lanyi expressionlessly and sized him up with his ck eyes. He whispered slowly, ¡°Kid, I think you¡¯ve already broken through your barrier.¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior Feng. I¡¯ve indeed broken through the barrier.¡± Feng Qingxuan frowned. ¡°How did you do that? Did you use the power of the light element?¡± ¡°You can say that. Everything was a coincidence. Thank you for Stonemother that you introduced, Senior Feng. Thanks to their help, I could make such a breakthrough.¡± Feng Qingxuan frowned after hearing that. He looked at Qu Lanyi deeply with his ck eyes. In the end, he waved his sleeve and turned around. ¡°It¡¯s good to make a breakthrough. You can help my disciple a bit. However, if you do anything to hurt her, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to hurt her. Never!¡± ¡°Humph! You¡¯d better do as you say!¡± Feng Qingxuan walked forward without looking back. Qu Lanyi shouted, ¡°Senior Feng!¡± Feng Qingxuan stopped and didn¡¯t look back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi pursed his lips and said, ¡°Are you really not going to find your contracted Magic Beast anymore? Senior Feng dotes on Yun Feng the most. If you find it, won¡¯t you be able to help her a lot?¡± Feng Qingxuan slowly turned around and looked at Qu Lanyi with his ck eyes. The momentum of a God Venerable burst out, making Qu Lanyi a bit breathless. However, Feng Qingxuan soon retracted everything. He turned around and whispered, ¡°Kid, sometimes, it¡¯s better to lose than to get.¡± Qu Lanyi was confused. Feng Qingxuan shed and disappeared. Qu Lanyi stood there in a daze. What the man said lingered in his mind.. Chapter 2049 - 2047: Losing Is Better Than Obtaining (2) Chapter 2047: Losing Is Better Than Obtaining (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡± Countless chains hit the wall fiercely. The darkness elements spread around forcefully. In just a few seconds, the entire Crystal ins shook again! ¡°She wants to destroy the entire Crystal ins!¡± Qu Lanyi immediately roared. Yun Feng cursed in her mind. It was already toote to stop her. How could she reverse such scattered attacks? ¡°Boom! Boom, boom, boom!¡± A visible tremor came from the deepest part of the Crystal ins. Yun Feng gritted her teeth. If this ce copsed, it wouldn¡¯t be able to support the entire in at all. In other words, the entire Crystal ins was about to copse. Everyone on it would die an unnatural death! ¡°What exactly happened? Why is it shaking constantly?¡± Everyone on the Crystal ins was inexplicably panicked. Looking at the cracks on the ground that were getting clearer and clearer, they were panicking in their minds and didn¡¯t know what to do at all! Should they give up this ce? Should they give up all the mineral veins that had already been excavated here? ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Seeing that Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were frowning, the woman burst intoughter! ¡°Yun Feng! If this ce copses, everyone on the entire Crystal ins will die!¡± The woman tore space from her back again and a spatial crack instantly formed! Yun Feng clenched her fists. She couldn¡¯t attack anymore. Once she and Lanyi¡¯s power joined, everything here would lose its bnce! ¡°You can only watch me leave in front of you. Hahahaha! You can certainly ignore the lives of these people and chase after me. However, after the people here die, everyone will know that you, Yun Feng, did it. By then, I¡¯ll see how the East and West Alliance cleans up this mess for you!¡± ¡°How despicable.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Light element energy gathered in his palm, but couldn¡¯t be shot out. Once he attacked, everything would be med on Xiao Feng! By then, the East and West Alliance would definitely change because of this! ¡°Yun Feng, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± The woman smiled presumptuously and suddenly jumped into the spatial crack, disappearing instantly! ¡°Sister Hua!¡± Yun Feng suddenly roared as a beam of green light immediately shed in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked cold. ¡°Do your best to protect this ce! How can I help you?¡± The surroundings were shaking. The wall that had beenpletely destroyed by the power of darkness just then was already on the verge of copse! Sister Hua was shocked. Green light suddenly emitted from her body and countless vines spread out from under Sister Hua¡¯s feet along the green light, entering through the cracks on the wall and going in. ¡°I¡¯ll stabilize it with the tree root first. This ce won¡¯t copse!¡± Sister Hua smiled charmingly. ¡°Little Yun Feng, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to these people up there for you.¡± Yun Feng said, ¡°Do you want my earth element to support you? I¡¯m afraid so many vines will consume too much of your energy.¡± Sister Hua chuckled. ¡°Little Yun Feng, I¡¯m a nt to begin with. What I¡¯ve extended is just my roots. You must know that the descendants of the Demon King have an extraordinary number of roots. It¡¯s not difficult for me to support this in with these roots.¡± ¡°Leave it to Sister Hua.¡± Qu Lanyi patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder gently. Both of them looked somewhere in the space. Yun Feng cursed in a low voice, ¡°Damn it! I could only watch her escape!¡± Qu Lanyi sighed softly. ¡°We don¡¯t have any choice. If this ce is destroyed, so many people will ept their fate. Even if we tell them that the Blood Souls appeared, not many people will understand. If the alliance you spent so much effort to gather is disbanded at this moment, we won¡¯t be able to seed in resisting the Blood Souls.¡± Yun Feng certainly understood this. The East and West Alliance was the greatest weapon against the Blood Souls. If she lost the East and West Alliance, what was the use no matter how strong she was? The Lightning Seed had already been taken away by the Blood Souls. They had two Element Seeds in their hands right now. They weren¡¯t worth mentioningpared to Yun Feng¡¯s five elements, but in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes, it was good to control more. ¡°Five against two. The Blood Souls don¡¯t have much chance of winning,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Even so, we can¡¯t be careless. The Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master¡­ is very proficient in elements.¡± ¡°What do you n to do next? The Lightning Seed has been taken away by the Blood Souls. We should speed up,¡± said Qu Lanyi with a frown. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Indeed. We have to reach an agreement with the Alliance of Killers in the shortest time possible. After the Alliance of Killers joins¡­ I think we can fight the Blood Souls!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°You mean¡­ the battle will begin?¡± Yun Feng sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Blood Souls know very well that both parties will speed up. The battle won¡¯t be long ahead.¡± The sudden turmoil on the Crystal ins caused quite a lot of panic, but in a short period of time, such a turmoilpletely disappeared and never appeared again. Many cracks of different depths burst out of the ground because of this turmoil. Even though the turmoil this time was panicking, it also brought a good result. The cracks on the ground of different depths exposed the existence of some mineral veins that hadn¡¯t been discovered before. The appearance of these mineral veins quickly washed away the previous uneasiness. Everyone on the Crystal ins quickly devoted themselves to the excavation of new mineral veins and seemed to have turned a blind eye to the previous turmoil. Sister Hua used her roots to fix the entire area. Then, Yun Feng used her earth element to fill the gap. The almost shaky ground became extremely hard. Even if anything happened in the future, with Yun Feng¡¯s elemental power, the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to shake this in at all. After dealing with everything, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi returned to the Yun family again. Next, Yun Feng had to devote herself to making potions. She had to make the Zen Master Level potion in the shortest time possible. Nobody could disturb her. Nothing could disturb her. Qu Lanyi left Yun Feng¡¯s yard with the Sound Transmission Jade that belonged to Yun Feng in his hand. In order to focus on making potions, Yun Feng cut off everything, which meant that Qu Lanyi would take care of everything for Yun Feng right now. Looking at the closed door of Yun Feng¡¯s yard, Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. He really wanted to apany her, but the East and West Alliance couldn¡¯t be like a while ago when nobody showed up. He couldn¡¯t go missing with her anymore. If anything happened, he still had to help Xiao Fengfeng. This time, Yun Feng informed many important people in advance that she would be in seclusion for a while. Qu Lanyi would represent her for everything. Everyone was quite confident and wasn¡¯t as worried asst time. Qu Lanyi had just taken a few steps when the Sound Transmission Jade in his hand glittered. The call was picked up. After hearing the other party¡¯s voice, Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Yan Ming, Xiao Feng just informed you and you came to find me. You¡¯re quite fast.¡± Yan Ming¡¯s chuckle came. ¡°You¡¯re Yun Feng¡¯s representative right now. I¡¯lle to you if I need anything, right?¡± Qu Lanyi snorted. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Ming¡¯s voice became serious. ¡°The Blood Souls seem to be gathering energy these days. It seems that they¡¯re preparing for the panel attack. 1 want to ask if you and Yun Feng¡­ have any thoughts?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. As Xiao Feng said, the Blood Souls couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. The news that the four elders brought back was probably enough to make the Soul Master suffer. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng has already expected the Blood Souls to make a move. The East and West Alliance is stillcking in strength. The Blood Souls are starting to gather energy. The East and West Alliance certainly can¡¯t make a move first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Yun Feng knows what she¡¯s doing. After such a long time, many hidden problems of the East and West Alliance have already been resolved. Considering the outbreak of the battle, I¡¯ve also drawn up a few levels of strength. We won¡¯t be caught off guard.¡± ¡°Yan Ming, you¡¯re truly meticulous. Xiao Feng didn¡¯t choose the wrong person.¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but praise. Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°To be honest, I would rather hear Yun Feng say that than you.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Yan Ming¡¯s voice continued. ¡°If there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯ll contact you immediately. That¡¯s all for now.¡± The connection was quickly cut off. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. Yan Ming! After a while, the Sound Transmission Jade sounded again. This time, it wasn¡¯t Yun Feng¡¯s, but Qu Lanyi¡¯s. After the call was picked up, a voice came. ¡°Do you remember what happenedst time?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows and couldn¡¯t help but hold the Sound Transmission Jade tightly. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s sort of a new discovery. Do you want toe?¡± ¡°Of course! Wait for me!¡± The connection was cut off. Qu Lanyi turned around and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s closed door. Then, he shed away. A figure suddenly stood in front of Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi quickly stopped and looked carefully. ¡°Senior Feng!¡± Feng Qingxuan stood in front of Qu Lanyi expressionlessly and sized him up with his ck eyes. He whispered slowly, ¡°Kid, I think you¡¯ve already broken through your barrier.¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior Feng. I¡¯ve indeed broken through the barrier.¡± Feng Qingxuan frowned. ¡°How did you do that? Did you use the power of the light element?¡± ¡°You can say that. Everything was a coincidence. Thank you for Stonemother that you introduced, Senior Feng. Thanks to their help, I could make such a breakthrough.¡± Feng Qingxuan frowned after hearing that. He looked at Qu Lanyi deeply with his ck eyes. In the end, he waved his sleeve and turned around. ¡°It¡¯s good to make a breakthrough. You can help my disciple a bit. However, if you do anything to hurt her, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to hurt her. Never!¡± ¡°Humph! You¡¯d better do as you say!¡± Feng Qingxuan walked forward without looking back. Qu Lanyi shouted, ¡°Senior Feng!¡± Feng Qingxuan stopped and didn¡¯t look back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi pursed his lips and said, ¡°Are you really not going to find your contracted Magic Beast anymore? Senior Feng dotes on Yun Feng the most. If you find it, won¡¯t you be able to help her a lot?¡± Feng Qingxuan slowly turned around and looked at Qu Lanyi with his ck eyes. The momentum of a God Venerable burst out, making Qu Lanyi a bit breathless. However, Feng Qingxuan soon retracted everything. He turned around and whispered, ¡°Kid, sometimes, it¡¯s better to lose than to get.¡± Qu Lanyi was confused. Feng Qingxuan shed and disappeared. Qu Lanyi stood there in a daze. What the man said lingered in his mind.. Home Genius Summoner Chapter 2047 ¨C Losing Is Better Than Obtaining (2) Chapter 2050 - 2048: Comprehension (1) Chapter 2048: Comprehension (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng was still very young when it came to making potions at the Zen Master Level. She couldn¡¯t guarantee that her sess rate would be high. Luckily, she got support from Stonemother with a lot of herbs, especially the Secret Gold Rootless Grass, which was the foundation of the Zen Master Level potions. She took a lot of them. Yun Feng had onlyprehended one of the Zen Master Level potion forms, but she really didn¡¯t want to give the potions sheprehended to anyone else, especially the Alliance of Killers. The Earth Potion was the first potion Yun Fengprehended after stepping into the Zen Master Level. The Earth Potion could increase all her attributes in a short period of time. Attack, defense, magic, speed and some other aspects. The Earth Potion increased a lot. It could be said that the person who took the potion could reach a temporary invincible state in a short period of time! Like all potions that increased attributes, there were also certain side effects when one took the Earth Potion. The side effects of the Zen Master Level Potion were quite powerful. If one couldn¡¯t withstand it, one might die. So, those who weren¡¯t strong enough didn¡¯t dare to touch the Zen Master Level potion. Even if they were strong enough, they had to consider the consequences of taking the potion. After taking the Earth Potion, one would be invincible for a short period of time, but the person who took it would be weak for a while afterwards. The time of weakness was much longer than the time when the potion worked. So, Yun Feng didn¡¯t advocate the use of potions. Even though the side effects were huge, it could reverse the oue of a battle. The form of the Earth Potion was very special. Yun Feng had to undergo many experiments with Stonemother back then to seed. She had to waste countless herbs to make such a bottle! In the final battle of the Blood Souls, this bottle of potion could be said to be one of the trump cards! Yun Feng counted carefully. The herbs needed to make the Earth Potion wereplicated and the time needed was even higher. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know that the Earth Potion was a high-end potion in the field of Zen Master Level potions! The first potion form sheprehended was already a high-level form of the Zen Master Level potion! Of course, this was something Yun Feng only understood afterprehending other forms andparing them. Fortunately, understanding the potion form of the Zen Master Level couldn¡¯t only be umted by making Zen Master Level potions. Yun Feng could also umte experience by making Grandmaster Level potions, which became the foundation of understanding the form. It could be said that Yun Feng was very good at making Grandmaster Level potions and it couldn¡¯t be better to umte experience. At this moment, Yun Feng was focused on making potions. The raging fire was burning next to her and her body was full of different kinds of herbs. There were all kinds of colors everywhere and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dizzy when she looked over. Yun Feng was among them. She sat with her eyes closed and grabbed a handful of herbs from time to time, throwing them into the fire. On the other side of the herbs were a few bottles of Grandmaster Level potions that had been made. Once she understood the new Zen Master Level form, Yun Feng would immediately start making Zen Master Level potions and these Grandmaster Level potions would be sent to the Pharmacists¡¯ Union without exception to provide support for the East and West Alliance. Time was passing slowly. The fire was burning fiercely and everything was rejected by Yun Feng. She only had eyes and heart for the potion in front of her. ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The fire rose and a ball of scorching heat burst out of the heart of the fire. Another bottle of Grandmaster Level three-star perfect potion was made. At this moment, Yun Feng didn¡¯t open her eyes. The elemental world in front of her didn¡¯t leave as the production of the potion ended. It was still jumping in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Her understanding of the Earth Potion back then was in such a state! It seemed that she was going toprehend the second Zen Master Level potion form! Yun Feng closed her eyes tightly and felt the world of colorful elements in front of her. There seemed to be an invisible hand in her mind that kept rearranging these elements, forming new shapes one after another. Yun Feng waited quietly, just likest time! Slowly, that invisible hand rearranged all the elements and a series of information surged into Yun Feng¡¯s mind! A new form appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s mind! The second Zen Master Level potion form was finally born! Afterprehending the second Zen Master Level potion, Yun Feng immediately found that the difference between the second potion and the Earth Potion was so huge! The difference between the two of them was too huge, whether it was the type of herbs needed or the time taken to make the potion! Yun Feng looked at the second potion form carefully. This form also increased one¡¯s attributes. It could increase one¡¯s attacking power greatly in a short period of time, butpared to all the attributes of the Earth Potion, this wasn¡¯t surprising. Yun Feng immediately started making the new potion. Facts proved that the manufacturing time of this potion was far shorter than that of the Earth Potion. The herbs needed weren¡¯t much and the sess rate was very high! After Yun Feng failed once, she sessfully made it the second time! Looking at the bottle of potion in her hand, Yun Feng smiled in relief. She couldprehend the second form in such a short period of time and make it sessfully. All of this was far beyond her expectation. Naturally, the shorter the time she spentpleting it, the better. Yun Feng counted all the Grandmaster Level potions she had on her. There were a total of thirty bottles. Keeping two as backup, Yun Feng nned to give the rest to the Pharmacists¡¯ Union. The Grandmaster Level potions weren¡¯t very useful to her anymore. After gathering the Grandmaster Level potions, Yun Feng got up. She first had to send these potions to the Pharmacists¡¯ Union in person, followed by fulfilling the promise she made with the Alliance of Killers back then. Yun Feng took out the Sound Transmission Jade that the Alliance of Killers gave her back then and infused her aura into it. Instantly, the Sound Transmission Jade was connected. ¡°Are you Master Yun Feng?¡± A voice came respectfully. Yun Feng raised her brows and replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to fulfill the promise I made with the Alliance of Killers back then.¡± ¡°Master Yun Feng, please wait.¡± After a while, the voice that met Yun Feng back then appeared. ¡°Is it Yun Feng?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Do you remember our deal back then?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course! So, you¡¯ve already prepared the Zen Master Level potion?¡± ¡°Of course. The Alliance of Killers can send someone to fetch it,¡± said Yun Feng. The Sound Transmission Jade, on the other hand, smiled. ¡°How can we neglect a potion master who can make Zen Master Level potions? The Alliance Master said that he¡¯ll wee you in person in the Alliance of Killers. If you¡¯re ready, the Alliance of Killers will pick you up. Pleasee to the Alliance of Killers in person. We can talk about the agreement in detail..¡± Chapter 2051 - 2051: The True Essence of Making Medicine (2) Chapter 2051 - 2051: The True Essence of Making Medicine (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Kid!¡± Dan Qing couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for so many potions. In my opinion¡­ three bottles are enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Keep the rest for yourself,¡± said Dansu. Yun Feng certainly knew that these two elders were protecting her. The East and West Alliance needed Grandmaster Level potions the most right now, but there were only a few Grandmaster Level pharmacists! Did they have to make potions day and night? These two people said so because they felt sorry for her. It was precisely because of this that Yun Feng had to give them all away. ¡°It¡¯s not very useful for me to keep these. With my current strength, these potions can¡¯t help much,¡± said Yun Feng. Dan Qing and Dansu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Grandmaster three-stars aren¡¯t very helpful to you. I think your strength has increased a lot!¡±
Yun Feng nodded. ¡°So, these potions are just useless for me. It¡¯s better to give them to someone who can use them.¡± Yun Feng pushed the potions in front of her. ¡°After thinking about it, I think it¡¯s best to give them to the Pharmacists¡¯ Union.¡± Even though these potions weren¡¯t very useful to Yun Feng, in the eyes of others, they were things that they had to snatch crazily no matter what! The two elders looked at each other. Dan Qing said, ¡°If you say so, kid, we can¡¯t decline. There are too few grandmaster-level pharmacists. Dansu and I are the only ones working on the grandmaster three-star potions right now. There¡¯s also a lot of pressure. With the help of your potions, it¡¯s indeed a lot easier.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°As long as I can help the two elders.¡± Dan Qing chuckled. ¡°Thank you, girl.¡± ¡°This is nothing. Compared to what you did for the East and West Alliance, this is insignificant.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were sincere. She should thank these people and forces that volunteered to join the East and West Alliance. Without them, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to establish the East and West Alliance no matter how hard she worked. Without their support, how would she have been able to fight with the Blood Souls? ¡°You¡¯re treating me like an outsider,¡± said Dansu. Dan Qing nodded on the side. ¡°Dansu is right. Kid, even though the two of us don¡¯t have the opportunity to be your master, in Dansu¡¯s and my minds, you¡¯re our disciple. If our disciple has a request, how can we not help as masters? Don¡¯t you agree, Dansu?¡± Elder Dansu immediately nodded. Yun Feng smiled. There were too many good teachers and friends along the way who helped her when she needed help. Without theirpany, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this point. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, elders. Yun Feng is grateful. Please ept these potions,¡± said Yun Feng. Dan Qing nodded and epted all the potions. Of course, these potions wouldn¡¯t be distributed and used randomly. He could only use them when the right opportunity came, or he would let Yun Feng down. ¡°Kid, did youe here to deliver these potions?¡± After putting away the potions, Dan Qing asked again. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. I¡¯m not at ease to ask someone else to deliver them. Besides, I should deliver them myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve umted these potions over the years. Did you keep some for yourself?¡± ¡°Elder Dan Qing, don¡¯t worry. I have a few bottles with me, but I don¡¯t rely on potions personally. They probably won¡¯te in handy.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Dansu said one word on the side, which made Dan Qing smile. Dansu nced at Dan Qing dumbfoundedly and was a bit curious about why he smiled. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Dan Qing finally stopped smiling. ¡°Come in.¡± The door was pushed open. Bai Qingfeng walked in and was relieved to see Yun Feng here. ¡°God, thank goodness you didn¡¯t leave, or I would really have a headache.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are those young people annoying you again?¡± asked Dan Qing with a smile. Bai Qingfeng had a headache. ¡°Elder Dan Qing, you don¡¯t have to tease me. This time, they¡¯re annoying me, but Yun Feng. And not just these new young people, but also a lot of pharmacists here.¡± Dan Qing frowned slightly. ¡°Why? Do they want topete with the girl?¡± Bai Qingfeng clicked his tongue. Compete with Yun Feng? Who would dare? ¡°That¡¯s not it. Those new young people discussed Yun Feng¡¯s matter loudly and other pharmacists heard them. The news immediately spread. Now, everyone knows that Yun Feng is here. With Yun Feng¡¯s reputation in the pharmaceutical world, they certainly want to meet her and hear her speech.¡± Yun Feng was a bit embarrassed. Her pharmaceutical method was purely unique. It was worlds apart from traditional pharmaceuticals. How could she exin it to others? ¡°Bai Qingfeng, you know how I make medicine. It¡¯s useless to others even if I speak to them,¡± said Yun Feng. Bai Qingfeng shrugged. ¡°I certainly know, but they won¡¯t listen at all. If you don¡¯t go out and say something, I¡¯m afraid this ce won¡¯t be peaceful.¡± Dan Qing and Dansu frowned slightly. If this girl left just like that, all the pharmacists here would probably cause a ruckus for a while. ¡°Kid, even though your pharmaceutical method is different, your understanding in the pharmaceutical process should be the same as that of traditional pharmaceuticals. There might be mistakes in the selection of herbs. Even though the form is different, the essence should be the same. You might as well say a few words on these points.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Yun Feng. Your pharmaceutical talent has always exceeded others. If they can hear a few words of guidance from you, you might be able to enlighten others!¡± Bai Qingfeng said. In fact, he also wanted to hear Yun Feng¡¯s understanding in this aspect. He really wanted to know why her pharmaceutical skills were so superb! Yun Feng frowned. It was a good thing to share her experience with others, but she wasn¡¯t sure if others could benefit from her. Since they had already said so, she couldn¡¯t decline. Yun Feng nodded. Bai Qingfeng was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll ask those people to behave themselves now.¡± Bai Qingfeng turned around and left. Dan Qing chuckled. ¡°This is a good opportunity. Dansu and I also want to hear your experience. It might enlighten us!¡± Yun Feng curled her lips helplessly. After this, she had to get up and go to the Alliance of Killers. If the Alliance of Killers joined the East and West Alliance, everything should be ready. By then, the final battle with the Blood Souls would be about to begin. She had never had such an opportunity. This was the first andst time.. Chapter 2052 - 2052: The True Essence of Making Medicine (3) Chapter 2052 - 2052: The True Essence of Making Medicine (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Pharmacists¡¯ Union was the most lively on this day. Unlike the usual bustle, it was purely lively today. All the pharmacists put down their work. Whether they were neers or veterans, they all gathered in the front hall of the Pharmacists¡¯ Union excitedly, almost filling the entire front hall. ¡°Yun Feng is really here?¡± ¡°This news is absolutely true! If I can get a few words from Yun Feng, I¡¯ll benefit a lot!¡± ¡°Indeed. She was already a three-star master many years ago. Who knows what level she has reached right now?¡± ¡°The Zen Master Level, of course! Needless to say! I¡¯ll benefit for the rest of my
life after hearing what a Zen Master Level pharmacist said!¡± Everyone was discussing excitedly, and there was nock of envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes. Some people were envious of Yun Feng¡¯s achievements, and there were certainly people who didn¡¯t believe her in their minds. This was normal. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care about such gazes at all. ¡°Everyone, quiet down. This is a rare opportunity. You must seize it well.¡± Bai Qingfeng walked out and the scene quieted down. The few pharmacists of the Yun family couldn¡¯t help but straighten their backs. This was Yun Feng of the Yun family! She was their pride! Soon, Yun Feng came out with Dan Qing and Dansu. She looked over and was very surprised to see so many people in the hall. Dan Qing chuckled. ¡°As expected. Kid, even the other elders of the headquarters are mobilized.¡± Yun Feng was helpless. She would only give a casual speech. She indeed had experience. If she wanted to teach it to someone else, she really wouldn¡¯t know how to exin. ¡°Just say whatever you want, kid.¡± Dan Qing patted her shoulder and stood on her sides with Dansu. Yun Feng nced at everyone in the hall and all kinds of gazes with different meanings nced at her. Yun Feng said casually, ¡°My way of making medicine is obviously different from traditional ones.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the difference. I heard that you roast the herbs with a pile of fire and finally form them. Is that really the case?¡± Someone shouted loudly. Yun Feng looked over. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Most pharmacists here have never seen how you make medicine with their own eyes. Everyone knows Yun Feng¡¯s talent in making medicine. If you don¡¯t want to share your experience with us, you can just decline. Why do you have to find an excuse for yourself here?¡± Everyone looked at the person who spoke at the same time. It was a young man in his thirties. He stood there and didn¡¯t give in at all even though everyone was looking at him. He stared at Yun Feng with an indignant look on his face. Bai Qingfeng frowned. There were indeed people who were dissatisfied with Yun Feng, but it was too much to say such a thing in such an asion. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Yun Feng making potions. It¡¯s indeed as you heard. However, there¡¯s something I have to say first. Yun Feng is willing to share her experience in pharmaceuticals because she¡¯s magnanimous. If she doesn¡¯t share it, she won¡¯t be at fault at all.¡± The young man moved his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°People who have seen me make medicine don¡¯t quite understand the principle of my pharmaceuticals. In the eyes of traditional pharmaceuticals, I¡¯m an unconventional person. Since most pharmacists have never seen me make medicine and I¡¯m willing to share my pharmaceutical experience with you, why don¡¯t I demonstrate it from the beginning to the end here? It¡¯ll certainly be good if someone can benefit from it.¡± ¡°Yun Feng, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Bai Qingfeng frowned. Yun Feng¡¯s way of making medicine could be considered her personal secret, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If someone can learn my way of making medicine, I¡¯ll be delighted.¡± As soon as she said that, a scorching fire suddenly rose from Yun Feng¡¯s palm! The fire burnt and the temperature around suddenly rose a few degrees! Everyone in the hall couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when they saw this. They were going to see it with their own eyes! ¡°There must be fire elements in my way of making potions. Secondly¡­ the steps are quite simple.¡± Yun Feng flipped her other hand and a herb appeared. Dan Qing and Dansu¡¯s eyes brightened when they saw this. That was a very high-level herb! It wasn¡¯tmon even in the headquarters! ¡°Swish!¡± Yun Feng directly threw the herb into the fire. Her movement was very simple. She threw it in! Everyone watching was dumbfounded, especially the young man who spoke just then! They werepletely dumbfounded! Yun Feng looked at the herb that was swallowed by the fire and then curled her lips. ¡°The next step is even simpler. One word: wait..¡± Chapter 2053 - 2053: I Trust You (1) Chapter 2053 - 2053: I Trust You (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Waiting was easy to say, but it was quite difficult to do. The patience of people was limited. Whether or not someone couldst until the end depended on how patient they were. Those with little patience would certainly abandon it in a hurry. Those with long patience would certainly be able tost until the end and reap a fruit. After Yun Feng said that, it immediately caused a round of discussion below. Nobody would understand the deep meaning of Yun Feng¡¯s ¡°wait¡± at all. ¡°Wait? Just wait for the potion?¡± ¡°Are you serious? Is it really that easy? If it¡¯s really that easy, wouldn¡¯t everyone use this method to be a master?¡± Hearing the discussions of the people below, Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Dan Qing and Dansu only frowned. What exactly was in this word? They would probably only understand it after experiencing it seriously.
¡°Make yourself clear. If you¡¯re so ambiguous, what¡¯s the difference between telling and not telling?¡± It was the same voice as before. It was the young man with a fierce tone just then. He stared at Yun Feng and shouted again. Yun Feng raised her brows. ¡°Am I not clear enough, or can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m doing?¡± The young man looked at the dancing fire in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and the herbs that kept rolling in the fire. He said again, ¡°It¡¯ll be strange if anyone understands what you¡¯re doing! If you really want to share your experience, why do you have to be so mysterious?¡± There was a smile in Yun Feng¡¯s eyes. This man said whatever he wanted. Even though his tone was indeed not good, he was quite curious. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Yun Feng raised her head and asked. The young man moved his lips and replied loudly, ¡°Sen Wu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good name, Sen Wu. The word WuO means that you¡¯re quite smart. You haven¡¯t realized anything after staring at the fire in my hand for so long?¡± Yun Feng directly said, which stunned Sen Wupletely. He looked at the fire in front of him in a daze. This fire¡­ represented something? Bai Qingfeng looked at the fire thoughtfully for a while. In the end, he nodded in realization and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. I see, I see. Dan Qing and Dansu also understood what Yun Feng meant and nodded in admiration. This girl really put in a lot of effort. Yun Feng looked at everyone present. Only a few people could understand what she meant. The others were all confused. No matter how novel and unique her pharmaceutical method was, no matter how shocking it was in the eyes of others, it was connected to the foundation of traditional pharmaceuticals! ¡°Got it!¡± The young man called Sen Wu suddenly shouted loudly. ¡°Got it! Even though you¡¯re roasting it with fire and the pharmaceutical process is just this move, the herb undergo a different process in the fire. Compared to traditional pharmaceuticals, your pharmaceuticals are the same at all!¡± Yun Feng looked over with admiration in her eyes and looked at the ecstatic look of the young man called Sen Wu. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t as disdainful of her pharmaceuticals as he was at the beginning. He was actually very interested, or he wouldn¡¯t be so excited. ¡°You¡¯re right. Even if the appearance is different, the essence of making medicine is the same. If it¡¯s fundamentally different, the result will bepletely different.¡± Yun Feng looked at the fire in her hand and continued, ¡°The foundation of making medicine is the rearrangement of elements to reach a perfect state. If that¡¯s the case, the potion will certainly be of perfect quality when it¡¯s formed.¡± The fire in Yun Feng¡¯s hand disappeared, and an extremely pure and clear liquid fell. Yun Feng caught it with the bottle. The color of the liquid flowing into it was very beautiful. ¡°One-star grandmaster, perfect quality.¡± Dan Qing said with a smile on the side. This girl couldplete the perfect quality of one-star grandmaster in such a short period of time. Compared to when he saw her make medicine with his own eyes, her improvement was more than a level! ¡°One-star grandmaster, perfect quality!¡± ¡°She seeded on the first try?¡± ¡°In such a short time! As expected of Yun Feng!¡± Most people were eximing about what Yun Feng did, but very few people took what she said just then to heart. Those few words were the essence Yun Feng got over the years of making medicine. If someone could understand what she meant, they would definitely benefit a lot on the road of making medicine! ¡°The rearrangement of elements¡­ Make them reach the perfect state¡­¡± The young man called Sen Wu lowered his head and frowned tightly, thinking carefully about what Yun Feng said just then. He suddenly thought of something and immediately turned around and ran out! Yun Feng chuckled when she saw the figure leave in a hurry. At least she didn¡¯t say anything in vain this time. She turned around. ¡°Elders, I still have something to do. I won¡¯t stay any longer. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Dan Qing and Dansu were both a bit reluctant to part with her after hearing that, but they also knew Yun Feng¡¯s situation. If she had something to do, it must be something important. They couldn¡¯t dy her. ¡°Alright, go do your work. I don¡¯t Imow if other people understand what you said, but the two of us are truly enlightened. We¡¯re itching to try right now!¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m still inexperienced. I still need to learn a lot from the two elders.¡± Dan Qing and Dansu both smiled. Bai Qingfeng also walked over. ¡°Elders, you¡¯re right. What you said made me feel enlightened. I¡¯ve been walking on the mountain for more than a few decades. If it weren¡¯t for what you said, I really wouldn¡¯t have understood the fundamentals of pharmaceuticals.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m just here to retell the guidance I received from an expert. Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. I¡¯ll go first. Goodbye.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you off!¡± said Bai Qingfeng. Dan Qing and Dansu also nodded. Yun Feng turned around and left, causing everyone in the hall to be noisy again. However, under the harsh words of the two elders, they could only disperse and do what they needed to do. After seeing her out, Bai Qingfeng whispered, ¡°Thank you, Yun Feng. With your identity, it¡¯s hard for me to imagine that you¡¯re willing to share your things with others. You must know that I¡¯ve seen a lot of masters, especially after joining the East and West Alliance. Those so-called masters are all very petty, without exception.¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that everyone has a different personality. I also have a selfish side. Speaking of which, you can pay more attention to nurturing that pharmacist called Sen Wu in the future.¡± Chapter 2054 - 2054: I Trust You (2) Chapter 2054 - 2054: I Trust You (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Why? He¡¯s rude to you. Do you still value him so much?¡± Bai Qingfeng raised his brows. Yun Feng smiled heartily. ¡°There¡¯s nothing high and mighty about me, Yun Feng. It¡¯s other people¡¯s freedom to talk. However, that pharmacist called Sen Wu is indeed quite smart. He¡¯s a good seedling. You can find him and nurture him. It¡¯ll certainly be great if he can be used by the Yun family.¡± Bai Qingfeng was stunned for a moment. Then, he burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha! I was wondering why you were so concerned about such a pharmacist. Is thest sentence the main point? Yun Feng, you really don¡¯t let go of anything that¡¯s beneficial to the Yun family.¡± ¡°Of course. As a member of the Yun family, I certainly have to consider for the Yun family.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. Bai Qingfeng nodded. ¡°Got it. The person you like will definitely not be wrong. There are indeed very few pharmacists in the Yun family. To be honest, the members of the Yun family don¡¯t seem to be talented in potions. It¡¯s not bad if outsiders can help the Yun family. After receiving the favor of the Yun family, they should repay. After the East and West Alliance ends, I think you¡¯ll take a lot of pharmacists and join the Yun family.¡± Yun Feng burst intoughter. ¡°I hope so. After all, if arge family wants to survive for a long time, strength is just one aspect.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. The Yun family is truly lucky to have you. Alright, I¡¯ll stop here. I¡¯ll pay more attention to potion talents. Leave this to me,¡± said Bai Qingfeng. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go first.¡± The two of them said goodbye. Yun Feng didn¡¯t seem to do anything on this trip, but sheid a solid foundation for the Yun family in the future. The Yun family, which had always been weak in terms of pharmacists, became a strong foundation for the Yun family to stand at the peak of the mountain not far away. After leaving the Pharmacists¡¯ Union, Yun Feng went straight to the headquarters of the East and West Union. Since the Sound Transmission Jade was in Lanyi¡¯s hands, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t contact Yan Ming. She only hoped that he would be here when she arrived. Yun Feng thought that Qu Lanyi would arriveter. If he returned to the Yun family and found that she wasn¡¯t here, he would definitelye out to find her. However, there was no trace along the way. Yun Feng could only guess what he was doing. If he still didn¡¯t show up after she saw Yan Ming, she could only go to the Alliance of Killers with Yan Ming. In less than half a day, Yun Feng arrived at the headquarters of the East and West Alliance in the afternoon. Shadow City was as lively as before. After flying straight into the headquarters, Yun Feng went straight to the courtyard where Yan Ming lived. As soon as she stepped in, she saw a graceful figure busying herself. ¡°Shao Yan!¡± Yun Feng said. The woman looked up in surprise. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I need to talk to Yan Ming about. Is he here?¡± Yun Feng looked inside. Shao Yan shook her head. ¡°My lord went out a long time ago, but he¡¯ll be back this afternoon. Is it an emergency? If it¡¯s urgent, I¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. He¡¯ll be back in the afternoon. It won¡¯t be long. I¡¯ll wait for him here.¡± Yun Feng waved her hand and found a seat in the center of the courtyard. Shao Yan smiled and continued with her business. Yun Feng looked at her back. Yan Ming had such a woman by his side, taking care of him and even being his right-hand man. Without Shao Yan¡¯s help, even the smooth Yan Ming wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even if he wanted to. ¡°Shao Yan, Yan Ming still hasn¡¯t told you?¡± Yun Feng said. Shao Yan, who was busy, stiffened and then moved as usual. ¡°What are you talking about? What can my lord say to me?¡± Yun Feng frowned. Yan Ming still hadn¡¯t said anything? Was he going to make her wait for the rest of her life? After so many years, Shao Yan should be an old girl¡­ ¡°He didn¡¯t say when he would marry you?¡± Shao Yan turned around and looked at Yun Feng with aplicated expression. ¡°My lord won¡¯t marry me.¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Shao Yan, I think Yan Ming doesn¡¯t have that kind of feelings for me anymore. After all, so many years have passed¡­ You¡¯ve been by his side for a long time.¡± Shao Yan smiled wryly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand my lord. Even though my lord¡¯s heart is unpredictable, I¡¯ve been with my lord for so long. How can I not see who he likes? My lord is stubborn. As long as he¡¯s determined, nobody can change him no matter how long it takes.¡± Yun Feng wanted to say something else, but Shao Yan shook her head. ¡°I know you mean well, but don¡¯t say that. It¡¯ll only embarrass me.¡± Yun Feng pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. A rather awkward atmosphere began to spread. Yun Feng sat there and looked elsewhere, thinking about what Shao Yan said just then in her mind. ¡°What brings you here?¡± A smiling voice came. Shao Yan, who was busy, immediately stopped what she was doing. ¡°My lord! Why are you back? Didn¡¯t you say you would be back in the afternoon?¡± Yun Feng turned around and saw sunlight shining down from behind Yan Ming. He seemed to be bathing in sunlight and his facial features couldn¡¯t be seen clearly for a while, looking especially hazy. Yan Ming walked out of the sunlight with a faint smile on his handsome face. ¡°Things went a bit smoothly. I came back early. If I didn¡¯te back early, I wouldn¡¯t have known that an honored guest had arrived.¡± Yun Feng stood up and smiled at Yan Ming. ¡°Am I an honored guest too?¡± Yan Ming said, ¡°You¡¯re my most honored guest. Didn¡¯t you say that you were in seclusion to make medicine a while ago? You came out of seclusion so quickly. I think you¡¯ve made some progress.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve made some progress.¡± The two of them sat down. Shao Yan wanted toe over, but Yan Ming waved his hand. ¡°Go do your thing. I¡¯ll talk to Yun Feng alone.¡± Shao Yan nodded and left silently. Yun Feng was helpless. ¡°What I will say is not a big deal. It doesn¡¯t matter if she hears it. Why do you have to send her away? Yan Ming couldn¡¯t help but look serious. ¡°She has other things to do. It¡¯s not sending her away. Why are you looking for me?¡± Yun Feng briefly told him about the Blood Souls. Yan Ming frowned and said, ¡°I can certainly apany you, but do you know the background of the Alliance of Killers? If it¡¯s a trap of the Blood Souls¡­¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°If the Alliance of Killers was rted to the Blood Souls, they should have appeared a long time ago, not after the Zen Master Level potion appeared.¡± Yan Ming pondered for a moment. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I have no more questions. However¡­ are you really going with me this time?¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up helplessly. ¡°Lanyi has my Sound Transmission Jade. I couldn¡¯t contact him for a while. I didn¡¯t meet him when I left. Time is tight right now. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have much time to wait for him to find me.¡± Yan Ming curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to find him. You just need to connect to your Sound Transmission Jade with my Sound Transmission Jade, right?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes brightened. That was indeed the case! Lanyi had her Sound Transmission Jade! ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Ming immediately took out the Sound Transmission Jade and infused his aura into it, giving it to Yun Feng. Yun Feng held it in her hand. After a while, she felt that the call had already connected. ¡°Lanyi, are you there?¡± Yun Feng called out a few times. After a while, a voice came from the other end, but it shocked Yun Feng. ¡°Lanyi is busy right now. Who are you? If it¡¯s an urgent matter, I can ry it for you.¡± It was a female voice. Her voice was very gentle and sounded like water. Yan Ming suddenly frowned and took the Sound Transmission Jade. ¡°I¡¯m Yan Ming. Who are you?¡± ¡°Do you need something from Lanyi?¡± The woman¡¯s voice continued. Yan Ming frowned more and more tightly. He looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes and found that there was nothing wrong about her. ¡°I do need something from him, but I¡¯m not in a hurry. However, if he¡¯s free, ask him to call back. I¡¯ll wait.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell him. Is there anything else?¡± The woman¡¯s voice came again. Yan Ming¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who exactly are you? Is there a woman other than Yun Feng with Naxi Lanyi?¡± A coquettishugh came. ¡°I thought it was something important. Wouldn¡¯t it be too boring if a man always has the same woman by his side? Besides, he¡¯ll get tired of her after too long.. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A male voice came faintly. Yun Feng and Yan Ming were startled. It was Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice! Before the two of them said anything, the other party had already cut off the connection by force. When Yan Ming tried to contact her again, he was surprised to find that he couldn¡¯t get through! Yan Ming slowly turned around. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡­¡¯ Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth casually. ¡°If he has something to do, let¡¯s go together. Time is tight. The Alliance of Killers won¡¯t wait long.¡± Yan Ming still wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. After all, this was a matter between them. He couldn¡¯t say anything yet. If Yun Feng didn¡¯t want to talk about it, he certainly didn¡¯t want to talk about it either. Yun Feng took out the Sound Transmission Jade, the one the Alliance of Killers gave her back then. She infused her aura into it and started a connection. The other party soon replied, ¡°Is it Master Yun Feng?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Everything is ready on my side.¡± Yun Feng said with a very deep voice. ¡°Master Yun Feng, please wait!¡± Soon, a different voice came. It was familiar to Yun Feng. ¡°I thought you needed more time, but the shorter the better. Now that everything is ready on your side, the Alliance of Killers will send someone to pick you up immediately. Where are you right now?¡± ¡°See you at the gate of Shadow City in three days.¡± ¡°Alright, in three days!¡± After the connection was cut off, Yun Feng took a deep breath and smiled at Yan Ming lightly. ¡°Pleasee with me in three days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll have time to arrange the things at hand in these three days. You¡­ should stay here. We¡¯ll go together in three days.¡± Yun Feng nodded indifferently. She jumped to the sky with the tip of her foot and instantly disappeared. Yan Ming looked up at the empty sky. When he lowered his head again, his face was already cold. Naxi Lanyi, what exactly are you doing? Don¡¯t you know how to cherish such a good woman? If you really do something to hurt Yun Feng¡­ Yan Ming clenched his fists slightly. If you don¡¯t know how to cherish her, I don¡¯t have to suppress myself anymore. I must get her heart no matter what! Yun Feng ran all the way to the outer suburbs of Shadow City at an extremely high speed and arrived almost instantly! Sitting on the towering tree trunk, Yun Feng finally loosened her clenched fists slowly. She believed in Lanyi and his feelings for her, but the dull pain in her heart made her very ufortable. Who exactly was the woman next to Lanyi¡­ What was he doing with her? ¡°Bang!¡± Yun Feng punched the tree trunk next to her. A few clear cracks instantly covered the entire tree trunk. Yun Feng took a deep breath. It had been so long. Hadn¡¯t everything Lanyi did for her shown his feelings? It would be her fault if she doubted him because of a woman¡¯s inexplicable words. Yun Feng¡¯s chaotic mood finally calmed down. She looked into the distance. Lanyi, I believe you.. Chapter 2055 - 2055: Give Her to Me (1) Chapter 2055 - 2055: Give Her to Me (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the evening, Yun Feng returned to Yan Ming¡¯s yard. As soon as she stepped in, Yan Ming was sitting there. Seeing here back, he smiled lightly. ¡°Should we set off tomorrow?¡± Yun Feng nodded and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Shao Yan? She¡¯s not here?¡± ¡°She went somewhere else. I didn¡¯t tell her that we were leaving,¡± said Yan Ming casually. Yun Feng was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t ask anything. It was good that he didn¡¯t tell Shao Yan. If she knew, she would definitely follow them. Yun Feng would go somewhere with Yan Ming alone. Even though there was nothing between her and Yan Ming, Shao Yan would definitely feel miserable. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t tell her,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. ¡®We might take a lot of time on this trip. What do you think of the Alliance of Killers?¡± ¡°The Alliance of Killers is so mysterious. Even though you¡¯ve already reached an agreement, the other party might not give in much in terms of interests. If there¡¯s another guy with a brain simr to mine in the negotiation with us, it¡¯s hard to say. What I can do is to help you maximize our interests. As for the other questions, we¡¯ll only know when we get there.¡± ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Then rest early.¡± She got up and was about to leave. Yan Ming reached out and grabbed Yun Feng¡¯s wrist gently. Yun Feng looked back. ¡°Anything else?¡±
Yan Ming wanted to say something, but hesitated. In the end, he let go of his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go rest.¡± Yun Feng stared at Yan Ming for a while longer, then turned around and left. She jumped and disappeared. Yan Ming sat down again and sighed softly. The corners of his mouth curled up helplessly. What could he say? It was better not to say anything. He was about to get up when Shao Yan stood at the door and looked at Yan Ming with aplicated gaze. Yan Ming raised his brows. ¡°Have you done what I asked you to do?¡± Shao Yan bit her lips and shook her head. Yan Ming looked cold. ¡°If you¡¯re not done, why are you here?¡± Shao Yan frowned. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°My lord, are you leaving with her?¡± Yan Ming¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°This is my business.¡± ¡°My lord, can¡¯t I¡­ go with you?¡± Shao Yan raised her head and stared at Yan Ming. Yan Ming raised his brows. ¡°Shao Yan, what exactly are you trying to say? I¡¯ve made it very clear to you. I¡¯ve never avoided your feelings. I told you a long time ago. Do you want me to say it again?¡± Shao Yan smiled wryly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. My lord, you¡¯ve indeed made yourself clear. I¡¯ve never given up. I¡¯ve never been willing to face reality. I¡¯ve been immersed in my wishful thinking. I thought you would look back at me someday. I was wrong.¡± Shao Yan chuckled and turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do what you asked me to do. Don¡¯t worry, my lord. Please¡­ take care of yourself.¡± Shao Yan ran away after saying that. Yan Ming stood there thoughtfully. The next day, when the sky was covered in dust, Yun Feng had already prepared everything, and so had Yan Ming. Yan Ming was wearing in clothes and didn¡¯t have anything else. ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Yun Feng asked. Yan Ming smiled gently. ¡°I only need my brain and this mouth. Don¡¯t think about anything else.¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Never mind. I brought enough things. It¡¯s the same. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Ming nodded and followed Yun Feng. The two of them walked towards the gate of Shadow City together. At this moment, it was early in the morning. Almost nobody was walking in Shadow City. Everything was shrouded in cold fog. Yun Feng and Yan Ming soon arrived at the gate of Shadow City. From afar, a figure was standing outside the city gate. Seeing Yun Feng and Yan Ming walk over, he greeted them with a smile. ¡°You must be Master Yun Feng.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The person nced at Yan Ming behind Yun Feng and smiled lightly. ¡°Master Yun Feng, is everything ready? If everything is ready, we will set off.¡± ¡°We can set off now,¡± said Yun Feng. The person smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. Please.¡± He waved his hand and two flying Magic Beasts appeared in front of Yun Feng. The person jumped onto the back of a Magic Beast first. Yun Feng nced at them. ¡°I have my own Magic Beast. I¡¯ll just follow you.¡± The person shook his head with a smile. ¡°Magic Beasts can¡¯t enter the territory of the Alliance of Killers without the permission of the Alliance of Killers. Please understand, Master Yun Feng.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can only follow your rule,¡± said Yan Ming. Yun Feng nced at the Magic Beast in front of her and didn¡¯t find anything wrong. The eyes of the Magic Beast were wooden and stiff, without any rity at all. These should be some Magic Beasts tamed by the Alliance of Killers as mounts. Yun Feng jumped up with Yan Ming. The person smiled lightly and made a strange sound. The two flying Magic Beasts immediately moved after receiving the order. They spread their wings at the same time and pped them fiercely. Their seemingly small wings created an extremely strong wind. The Magic Beasts widened their sharp ws from the ground and instantly jumped into the sky! As the sound of wings pped, everything on the ground instantly became blurry and they continued to rise until a thick cloud covered everything on the ground and blocked all vision. The two flying Magic Beasts shed through the clouds, as if they were going to a city in the sky. The person led the way in front attentively. Yun Feng and Yan Ming sat on the back of the second Magic Beast and followed him quietly. ¡°It seems that the Alliance of Killers has been established on arge scale for a long time.¡± Yan Ming said in a low voice. Yun Feng turned around. ¡°You found that through these two tamed Magic Beasts?¡± Yan Ming curled his lips. ¡°Through a lot of things. They have tamed flying mounts. This person never said or did anything unnecessary, which shows that he¡¯s well-trained. If a huge organization can do the details so perfectly, they¡¯ll be extraordinary.¡± Yun Feng was silent. She looked at the guide in front of her and frowned slightly. ¡°In your opinion, how many benefits can we get for the East and West Alliance on this trip?¡± Yan Ming frowned. ¡°The Alliance of Killers has already agreed to the deal with you. They¡¯ll definitely help the East and West Alliance. However¡­ he didn¡¯t tell us how hard they would help. It depends on how greedy they are.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°No matter how greedy they are, we must get this ally.¡± ¡°If you say so, I¡¯ll definitely do my best,¡± said Yan Ming. Suddenly, he felt that the Sound Transmission Jade in the space sounded. Yan Ming was slightly stunned. Then, he understood who contacted him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice suddenly made Yan Minge back to himself. ¡°Nothing. I was just thinking what I didn¡¯t arrange well before I set off..¡± Chapter 2056 - 2056: Give Her to Me (2) Chapter 2056 - 2056: Give Her to Me (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Thank you, Yan Ming.¡± They had been traveling in the clouds for a few days. The speed of the flying Magic Beasts wasn¡¯t low. After a few days of traveling, they should have reached the ce where the Alliance of Killers was located, which was the Endless Ocean. However, the Alliance of Killers couldn¡¯t be in the Endless Ocean. It was very likely in the area on the other side of the Endless Ocean. ¡°It seems that the Alliance of Killers¡¯ territory has already surpassed the Endless Ocean,¡± said Yan Ming in a low voice as he looked at the clouds below with his ck eyes. ¡°The other side of the Endless Ocean? In that case, it can exin why they¡¯re unknown.¡± On the other side of the Endless Ocean, Yun Feng pondered. The Vast Continent certainly wouldn¡¯t be everything in this world. When she first came to this world, she knew that there was a mysterious continent in another part of the Endless Ocean. So far, for various reasons, the powerhouses of the Vast Continent had never stepped in, not even her master, Feng Qingxuan.
¡°If it¡¯s really on the other side of the Endless Ocean, we can be considered the first people from the Vast Continent to visit it!¡± Yan Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel excited in his mind. Yun Feng was silent. If that was the case, what would there be on this continent? ¡°Master Yun Feng, we¡¯ll be entering the territory of the Alliance of Killers soon. There might be a little bumping. Please forgive us, Master Yun Feng.¡± The voice of the guide in the front came. The next second, a strong air turbulence came from ahead. The two flying Magic Beasts were instantly swept in. The flying Magic Beasts were carried in by the turbulence and kept shaking. Yan Ming was almost knocked down. Luckily, Yun Feng was quick enough to hold him back. Feeling the chaotic air currents around her, Yun Feng understood that this wasn¡¯t some air turbulence. This was a kind of spatial power created by humans! She also understood what the guide meant earlier. If the Alliance of Killers didn¡¯t allow it, the other Magic Beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the territory of the Alliance of Killers at all. ¡°Whoosh!¡± After a period of such chaotic power of space, under the lead of the guide, they suddenly jumped out of the spatial turbulence. The surroundings instantly calmed down. Yan Ming heaved a sigh of relief at this moment. ¡°Master Yun Feng, we¡¯re here.¡± The guide said in the front. The two flying Magic Beasts flew forward at a very slow speed. The thick clouds under them gradually disappeared and they could see the scenery below. This was a very vast area withplicated terrain. The t ground was bordered by mountains and there were forests around the valley. Yun Feng could see clearly that there wereyouts simr to viges and towns on every t ground. Looking around, there were more than a hundred of them! Yan Ming was shocked! ¡°Is this entire area under the jurisdiction of the Alliance of Killers? If that¡¯s the case, the Alliance of Killers isn¡¯t just a simple organization!¡± Yun Feng was silent. She looked at the scenery that shed past and pondered in her mind. Soon, they flew to an area with dense buildings andplete functions. The two flying Magic Beastsnded in front of an unusually towering door. Yun Feng jumped off the back of the Magic Beasts with Yan Ming and a figure walked towards Yun Feng. ¡°You¡¯re here, Yun Feng.¡± The person who came was the middle-aged man who made a deal with Yun Feng. He still had that slightly pale face. The middle-aged man nced at Yan Ming next to Yun Feng. ¡°Hm? Not the guy who was with youst time?¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s my freedom to bring whoever I want.¡± The middle-aged man burst intoughter. ¡°I was just asking. The Alliance Master is already waiting for you inside. Come with me.¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand and the guide left with the two Magic Beasts. Yun Feng nodded and followed behind with Yan Ming. The two of them observed secretly along the way. As they went deeper, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t hide at all. He generously let Yun Feng and Yan Ming size everything up. When they came to a very deep area, the man pushed open a door and walked in with Yun Feng and Yan Ming. After they entered, the door suddenly closed. ¡°Alliance Master, the pharmacist I mentioned to you earlier is already here.¡± The middle-aged man said with a very respectful tone. Yun Feng raised her head and looked forward. A figure was sitting in front of her. His facial features couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, because the mask covered his face. She could only see a pair of sharp ck eyes and short ck hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Zen Master Level potion master to be so young, and¡­ a woman?¡± A cold voice came like spring water. Just hearing it made her feel cold and the voice sounded very young. Yun Feng raised her brows and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Alliance Master of the Alliance of Killers to be so young.¡± The middle-aged man frowned slightly on the side. The Alliance Master sitting in front chuckled and pointed at the seat on the side. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Yun Feng and Yan Ming sat down, while the middle-aged man stood next to the Alliance Master. The Alliance Master leaned back in his chair. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, you must have brought the potion. The Alliance of Killers has never made deals with empty promises, let alone be deceived.¡± ¡°Alliance Master, don¡¯t worry. Since it¡¯s a deal, I¡¯ll certainly keep my promise,¡± said Yun Feng. She twisted her wrist and the second bottle of Zen Master Level potion appeared. Those ck eyes couldn ¡®t help but emit a scorching light when he saw this. He quickly bounced his fingers on his knees and a deepugh came. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a straightforward person.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already fulfilled my promise. How about the Alliance of Killers?¡± Yun Feng raised her brows as a scorching light suddenly shed through her ck eyes. She made a hand gesture gently and the middle-aged man next to her said, ¡°The Alliance of Killers will send three God Emperors.¡± Three God Emperors? Even though Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, she was very surprised in her mind. There were few God Emperors in the entire Vast Continent. The Alliance of Killers could easily send out three God Emperors? Yan Ming said on the side, ¡°A bottle of Zen Master Level potion for three God Emperors. We¡¯ll suffer a loss no matter what.¡± He nced over with a fierce gaze. ¡®Who are you?¡± Yan Ming smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m the General Manager of the East and West Union, Yan Ming. Nice to meet you.¡± Puzzlement shed through her ck eyes. Nobody couldn¡¯t see his face and expression behind the mask at all. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. She certainly didn¡¯t want there to only be three God Emperors. Zen Master Level potions were hard toe by. Even though three God Emperors weren¡¯t bad, three God Venerables were more suitable for the current situation. ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked the middle-aged man. Yan Ming didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡°The Zen Master Level potion. The Alliance Master should know how precious such a potion is, or you wouldn¡¯t have done anything to get it. The Zen Master Level potion is far more precious than the three God Emperors. Even though it¡¯s an agreement, it¡¯s actually trade. When ites to trade, both parties must be fair.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± asked the Alliance Master. Yan Ming¡¯s ck eyes glittered. ¡°Alliance Master, you must understand the effect and difficulty of the Zen Master Level potion. Our request is three God Venerables.¡± ¡°God Venerables?¡± Mockery suddenly shed through his ck eyes and his cold voice sounded again. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to send three God Venerables. As long as you give her to me, it doesn¡¯t matter if you take away all the God Venerables of the Alliance of Killers.¡± The owner of the ck eyes pointed at Yun Feng with his slender finger and looked at her with his ck eyes.. ¡°How is it?¡± Chapter 2057 - 2057: Qj Yun (1) Chapter 2057 - 2057: Qj Yun (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Ming¡¯s expression suddenly copsed. He instantly clenched his fists and the muscles all over his body tightened. Yun Feng, on the other hand, chuckled. ¡°From the tone of the Alliance Master, there are a lot of God Venerables in the Alliance of Killers.¡± A smile shed through those ck eyes as he stroked his chin with his slender fingers. ¡°As long as you want, even I can lend myself to the East and West Alliance. How about that?¡± ¡°Alliance Master!¡± The middle-aged man on the side was stunned after hearing that, but the owner of the ck eyes moved his finger gently and indifferently and looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°How is it? This won¡¯t be a loss for the East and West Alliance. It¡¯s worthy of your identity as a Zen Master Level pharmacist.¡± ¡°Yun Feng is the soul of the East and West Alliance. How can she belong to someone without permission? The Alliance Master of the Alliance of Killers, this request is too wishful.¡± Yan Ming said with an indescribable smell of fire in his tone. The owner of his ck eyes snorted coldly. ¡°Even though the Alliance of Killers has an agreement with her, a bottle of Zen Master Level potion can¡¯t make the Alliance of Killers help her wholeheartedly. You¡¯ve underestimated the Alliance of Killers.¡± Yan Ming frowned. This Alliance Master wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.
¡°One bottle of potion isn¡¯t enough. How many bottles do you need?¡± Yan Ming frowned. The owner of the ck eyes chuckled. ¡°Two bottles of Zen Master Level potions in exchange for two God Emperors.¡± Yan Ming curled his lips coldly. ¡°For a Zen Master Level pharmacist, the time taken to make Zen Master Level potions is far iparable to that of other potions. Do you think the East and West Alliance has time to wait for the God Emperor powerhouses of the Alliance of Killers in such a tense situation? Besides, the East and West Alliance doesn¡¯tck God Emperor powerhouses.¡± The owner of the ck eyes frowned slightly, as if he was considering the feasibility of his request. Yun Feng remained silent. A bottle of Zen Master Level potion in exchange for the help of two God Emperors. Did they really think that the Zen Master Level potion was like cabbages? The value of the God Emperors couldn¡¯tpare to the Zen Master Level potion at all! The owner of the ck eyes frowned and pondered, but didn¡¯t say anything. The middle-aged man next to him said, ¡°Then what are your conditions? Yun Feng looked at Yan Ming. Yan Ming nodded slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°A bottle of Zen Master Level potion for a God Venerable.¡± The owner of the ck eyes looked at Yan Ming with mockery in his eyes. ¡°The Zen Master Level potion is indeed precious, but God Venerables aren¡¯t cheap.¡± Yan Ming chuckled. ¡°Alliance Master, how many God Venerables do you think we need from the Alliance of Killers?¡± The gaze of the owner of the ck eyes turned cold. At this moment, Yun Feng said, ¡°No matter how many God Venerables the Alliance of Killers has, the East and West Alliance only needs two.¡± Two God Venerables could provide a lot of support to the front line of the East and West Alliance. The more God Venerables, the better. This way, she would be more confident in facing the Blood Souls. However, Yun Feng didn¡¯t have time to make potions. ¡°Two God Venerables?¡± The owner of the ck eyes said in a low voice. ¡°So, you have two bottles of Zen Master Level potions in your hands right now?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I only have the bottle we agreed on. As General Manager Yan said, the time needed to make Zen Master Level potions is far longer than ordinary potions.¡± ¡°You mean, you want to make a second bottle of Zen Master Level potion here?¡± The owner of the ck eyes asked loudly. Yun Feng didn¡¯tment. Yan Ming frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything. The owner of the ck eyes let out a satisfiedugh. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, of course.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve reached an agreement, this is the first bottle of Zen Master Level potion.¡± Yun Feng flipped her wrist and a small medicine bottle appeared. There wasn¡¯t much of the Zen Master Level potion at all. It was only enough for one use, but its effect was very obvious. The owner of the ck eyes chuckled and pped his hands. A figure appeared out of thin air. Yun Feng¡¯s pupils changed slightly. She found that the person in front of her was indeed a God Venerable. He was a bit weaker than her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time between us. I¡¯ll give you the potion, and he¡¯ll leave this ce with General Manager Yan,¡± said Yun Feng. Yan Ming was shocked and immediately denied it. ¡°How can that do? You¡­¡± Yun Feng waved her hand. ¡°General Manager Yan, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯llplete the potion. The East and West Alliance can¡¯t proceed without you for a long time. He¡¯ll go back with you. If anything happens, you¡¯ll have a countermeasure.¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± Yan Ming widened his eyes. Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yan Ming¡¯s ck eyes glittered and he didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng¡¯s concerns were right. Even though he had his own selfishness and wanted to stay with her, he still had to take care of everything in the East and West Alliance. He certainly couldn¡¯t abandon the East and West Alliance, even though he really wanted to stay here with her! ¡°He¡¯ll leave this ce with him?¡± The owner of the ck eyes was puzzled. Yun Feng said, ¡°That¡¯s right. A bottle of potion for a God Venerable. I¡¯ll give you the potion. Of course, this God Venerable will leave with my guy. Anyway, I¡¯m here. The Zen Master Level potion can¡¯t escape.¡± The owner of the ck eyes was silent for a moment. Then, he chuckled again. ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t lose out on this deal. Qi Lin, go with General Manager Yan.¡± ¡°Yes, Alliance Master!¡± The God Venerable called Qi Lin said respectfully without saying anything else. Yan Ming frowned. ¡®Even though you¡¯re leaving with me, you have to listen to my order.¡± The ck-eyed man¡¯s eyes glittered. He raised his hand and something flew over. Yan Ming caught it quickly. When he caught it, his palm was slightly painful. He caught a small jade item. The ck-eyed owner said, ¡°Seeing this is equivalent to seeing me. Qi Lin will certainly listen to you. ¡± Yan Ming put away the small thing. Yun Feng looked at him. ¡°Leave now.¡± Yan Ming frowned and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll certainly listen to the Alliance Master¡¯s order. Stay here¡­ Be careful.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll certainly be careful.¡± The ck-eyed master looked at the two of them and chuckled. ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll get someone to send him away.¡± ¡°Thank you, Alliance Master, ¡± said Yun Feng. Yan Ming nodded and raised his finger gently with his ck eyes. The middle- aged man next to him walked over. ¡°General Manager Yan,e with me. I¡¯ll send you out.¡± ¡°Yun Feng,e back safely,¡± said Yan Ming. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry..¡± Chapter 2058 - 2058: Qj Yun (2) Chapter 2058 - 2058: Qj Yun (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Ming turned around and left. The God Venerable called Qi Lin followed him. Under the lead of the middle-aged man, he pushed the door open and walked out, closing the door. ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A gust of wind blew and Yun Feng¡¯s body instantly retreated from the side. A hand missed her and glimmers appeared on the surface of the mask. The masked man, who was sitting in the middle just then, had already arrived in front of Yun Feng! ¡°I see. As a pharmacist, you¡¯re quite strong.¡± The masked man whispered. His words sounded muffled through the mask. His ck eyes were like an eagle seeing its prey, emitting an unusually interested light. Yun Feng curled her lips indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡± ¡°Just so-so? You¡¯re too humble.¡± Another gust of wind blew and the masked man returned to his seat. He gently brushed the mask on his face with his finger and tapped it gently. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a special pharmaceutical room for you. Nobody will disturb you.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± said Yun Feng. The masked man stood up. ¡°The Alliance of Killers won¡¯t do anything to a pharmacist, especially a pharmacist at the level of a Zen Master. If you¡¯re willing to work for the Alliance of Killers, feel free to make your conditions.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ve never done anything for anyone else.¡± Yun Feng raised her head and looked at the owner of the ck eyes. This was a pair of young eyes, but the gaze they showed was so fierce. What kind of young person could take over an organization like the Alliance of Killers? The two of them looked at each other. The masked man held Yun Feng¡¯s gaze tightly with his ck eyes and a smile suddenly shed through his ck eyes. ¡°Why? Are you curious about me?¡± Such a teasing tone stunned Yun Feng. A kind of anger rose in her heart. Was she being teased by this strange man wearing a mask? Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything, the masked man burst intoughter and brushed the cold mask on his face with his finger. ¡°Of course you¡¯ll be curious. Everyone will be curious about this face under the mask.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Who you are has nothing to do with me.¡± There was a slightly awkward silence between the two of them. At this moment, the door opened again. It was the middle-aged man who sent Yan Ming out. The masked man nced over. ¡°You¡¯ve sent them out?¡± The middle-aged man nodded. ¡°They¡¯ve already been sent out.¡± The masked man nodded. ¡°Take this Young Lady away. In the future, do as I say. Nobody is allowed to disturb her.¡± ¡°Yes, Alliance Master,¡± said the middle-aged man. ¡°Yun Feng,e with me.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She followed the middle-aged man out. The door behind her slowly closed, but the gaze behind her seemed to be able to see through everything. It was still holding her tightly and wasn¡¯t willing to let go. Under the lead of the middle-aged man, Yun Feng came to a remote corner. It was quiet around. The man pointed at the unique yard in front of him. ¡°This is it. Are you satisfied?¡± Yun Feng looked around. There was a bamboo forest next to this small yard that was very dense. It was quiet around. It was indeed not bad. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what I need,¡± said Yun Feng. She couldn¡¯t be disturbed when she was making potions. This ce was indeed good. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re satisfied. In the territory of the Alliance of Killers, your sound transmission tools will be invalidated. You should focus on making medicine.¡± After saying that, the middle-aged man turned around and left. Yun Feng looked around and her mental strength suddenly jumped out of her body, reaching the sky! There were obstacles! Yun Feng¡¯s mental strength returned to her body again. The test just then confirmed Yun Feng¡¯s guess. The so-called territory of the Alliance of Killers was the power of space that surrounded the Alliance of Killers! The barrier formed by this power of space blocked all contact from the outside world, so the Sound Transmission Jade would certainly lose its effect. Was it done by that young Alliance Master? Yun Feng quickly denied her thought. That was impossible. This power of space far exceeded her strength. Even though she didn¡¯t know the strength of that masked man, he couldn¡¯t be much stronger than her. He couldn¡¯t have created such a huge space barrier, not with such strength! ¡°The Alliance of Killers¡­ What kind of ce is it?¡± Yun Feng mumbled. This was like a ce isted from the world, like a country. Were they on the continent on the other side of the Endless Ocean? Yun Feng frowned. She wouldn¡¯t have an answer to these questions and she didn¡¯t have time to explore this ce. What she could do right now was to finish the potion as soon as possible and return to the Vast Continent with the God Venerable. As for the puzzle here¡­ After everything was settled, she would certainlye and explore if she was still interested. Time passed in a blink. Yun Feng was focused on making the potions and didn¡¯t notice how much time had passed at all. Unknowingly, three months had passed. As expected, nobody disturbed Yun Feng. It was very quiet around. There was only a ball of fire burning endlessly. Yun Feng sat with her eyes closed and was immersed in making the potions. She didn¡¯t notice that a figure had already arrived in front of her at some point. Yun Feng made the potion ording to the new form in her mind for the second time. ording to her experiencest time, it was much smoother this time. Yun Feng was about to carry out the most important step next when her mind left the potion and she instantly found that she wasn¡¯t the only one in this environment! ¡°Hu¡­!¡± The fire in his hand pounced on the person in front of him without hesitation. The scorching heat instantly distorted the space and blurred his vision! The person in front of her quickly retreated and dodged the fire attack. The young man in green stood not far away from Yun Feng and sized her up with his eyes that were as ck as stars. ¡°If I couldn¡¯t dodge in time, I¡¯m afraid my face would¡¯ve been destroyed by you.¡± Yun Feng frowned and nced over with her ck eyes. She was slightly stunned. She had seen a lot of good-looking men. The male friends around her were all good-looking. Qu Lanyi was the best, but the face in front of her made Yun Feng unable to describe it with words at all. His facial features were so exquisite that even Lanyi would probably have to yield. The face in front of her didn¡¯t seem real. Yun Feng suddenly came back to herself. Her eyes werepletely attracted by this face just then. It seemed that beauty could indeed distract people, especially such a face. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know the order of your Alliance Master?¡± Yun Feng said coldly as she returned to her normal state. It was just another handsome person. The man raised his handsome brows. ¡°So what if it¡¯s an order? I¡¯m here.¡± The man took a step closer and looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°Your way of making medicine is so special.. If I don¡¯te, won¡¯t I miss it?¡± Chapter 2059 - 2059: Qj Yun (3) Chapter 2059: Qj Yun (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng sneered. The boiling fire in her hand suddenly extinguished and a ball of burnt liquidnded on the around. ¡°Thanks to vou, I failed.¡± The man frowned slightly, as if he regretted his recklessness. Yun Feng said coldly, ¡°Get out. You¡¯ve already disturbed me.¡± The man raised his brows and looked at Yun Feng¡¯s cold face. The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°You¡¯re the first woman to see my face and even shout at me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just pride.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s words were very faint. The corners of the man¡¯s mouth curled up even more. Then, he turned around. ¡°I¡¯lle again, Yun Feng.¡± His body instantly disappeared. Yun Feng frowned and looked at the burnt liquid on the ground. There was certainly anger in her heart, but she had to consider before she attacked in the territory of the Alliance of Killers. Besides, that person just then¡­ She felt like he was suppressing her. There wasn¡¯t much time left. Yun Feng immediately started making potions for the second round. If that man came again, she would definitely attack without hesitation. There would definitely not be a second time after the first time. As if he had guessed that Yun Feng was going to attack, that perfect-looking man never appeared again. Another three months had passed. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. Yun Feng¡¯s Zen Master Level potion finallypleted perfectly. Yun Feng wiped the sweat on her face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Very good, she seeded. Yun Feng took out the Sound Transmission Jade of the Alliance of Killers and told him the news. Soon, the middle-aged man arrived and led Yun Feng to the ce where she first met the leader of the Alliance of Killers. She pushed the door open and entered. The masked man was still sitting on the high seat, but the man standing in front of him and talking in a low voice attracted Yun Feng¡¯s attention. That green robe, could it be¡­ ¡°Alliance Master, Yun Feng is here,¡± said the middle-aged man. The person who was speaking in a low voice turned around and a perfect face jumped in front of Yun Feng. It was indeed him! The man put on a smile at Yun Feng and stepped back slightly. The masked man sitting in the main seat chuckled softly. ¡°Did your potion seed?¡± Yun Feng took out the potion. ¡°I could have done it in a shorter time, but thanks to him, it took me more time.¡± Yun Feng looked at the man in green. The masked man smiled happily. ¡°Qi Yun, it turns out you ruined this potion master¡¯s business?¡± The man chuckled. ¡°I was just curious.¡± The masked man nced at Yun Feng with his ck eyes and nodded with his slender fingers. ¡°The second bottle of Zen Master Potion has been made. I should send out a second God Venerable.¡± The man called Qi Yun raised his handsome brows slightly. ¡°Alliance Master, let me go with her.¡± The masked man was a bit surprised and looked at him deeply with his ck eyes. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qi Yun smiled lightly with a perfect smile on his face. ¡°I volunteered. How can the Alliance Master reject me?¡± The masked man burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s good that you took the initiative to ask. Yun Feng, Qi Yun is the fiercest general under me. You¡¯ve made a good deal.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows. The fiercest general? In other words, not only was Qi Yun the best-looking, but his strength¡­ was probably also the top? How strong had he be as a God Venerable? And what level was the Alliance Master of the Alliance of Killers? After the deal was made, Yun Feng decided to leave just like that. The leader of the Alliance of Killers agreed quickly and didn¡¯t stop her at all. Even though he still said a few words, hoping that Yun Feng would work for the Alliance of Killers, he understood what Yun Feng meant. Qi Yun, the top general under the leader of the Alliance of Killers, would leave the Alliance of Killers with Yun Feng and return to the Vast Continent. Along the way out of the Alliance of Killers, Yun Feng, who was sitting on the back of the flying Magic Beast, remained silent. Qi Yun sat on the side with a faint smile on his perfect face. He kept looking at Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked up impatiently. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Qi Yun smiled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any doubts about the Alliance of Killers?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrows jumped a few times. ¡°So what if I have doubts? Are you willing to answer me?¡± Qi Yun chuckled and brushed his lips with his slender fingers. His ck eyes darkened. ¡°Of course I can tell you. As long as you let me touch you here.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes turned cold. ¡°You can shut up now.¡± The corners of Qi Yun¡¯s mouth curled up after hearing that. His body teleported and his arm grabbed towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng also reacted in an instant. She had enough strength in her hand. If he dared to get close, she would definitely punch him out! ¡°Crack!¡± A voice suddenly came from the space around. The flying Magic Beast had already jumped into the rather chaotic power of space in the outermost area of the Alliance of Killers at this moment! A gust of air turbulence instantly came and the body of the flying Magic Beast immediately fluctuated violently. Yun Feng, who was already sitting on it, was shocked by the sudden bump. She couldn¡¯t dodge in time and her body tilted. The power umted in her hand hit the body of the flying Magic Beast below! With a scream, the flying Magic Beast waspletely crippled by Yun Feng¡¯s power and died on the spot! Its body fell straight from the sky and was instantly torn apart by the air turbulence! Damn it! Yun Feng¡¯s body tightened and she immediately stepped in the air. Mental strength surged out of her body and she barely resisted the power of the chaotic space that pounced on her crazily. Her body kept shaking in the air. Yun Feng gritted her teeth hard. With her strength, she couldn¡¯t resist for long at all. She had to think of a way to get out! ¡°Come here.¡± A voice sounded next to her. A green figure approached and faced Yun Feng with his perfect face. The man smiled leisurely, knowing that Yun Feng had no other way out. Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely. The stubbornness in her bones appeared. Her body shed and she directly rushed forward. Yun Feng suddenly sped her hands together and a terrifying power of fusion of elements appeared! There was the power of space around her. Since there was no way out, she would dig a way out! Qi Yun noticed the power in Yun Feng¡¯s hand and his expression changed drastically! His body immediately shed and he extended his hand, pulling Yun Feng¡¯s arm. He exerted strength and an arm had already wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s waist, taking her forward forcefully. At the same time, the power of fusion of elements in Yun Feng¡¯s hand had already been thrown out. The power of elements collided with the chaotic power of space and neither gave in. After squeezing and rubbing against each other, the powers burst out! ¡°Boom!¡± There was a loud noise. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see it clearly. Her entire body was rushed forward quickly. In the chaotic power of air around her, her resistance was like a fallen leaf flying in the wind.. She couldn¡¯t control herself at all! The power of the explosion of elements was instantly swallowed by the power of space, leaving nothing behind! Chapter 2060 - 2060: Lanyi, What Are You Doing (1) Chapter 2060: Lanyi, What Are You Doing (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡± A cold voice came, apanied by the sound of the wind. Yun Feng wanted to say something, but the sound of the wind came. She could only purse her lips and let this unfamiliar man, who she had only seen twice, rush forward with her. ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A sound came from the chaotic space. The moment Yun Feng noticed the stable space, she raised her elbow and attacked back fiercely. Qi Yun behind her was obviously stunned. He quickly let go and retreated. Yun Feng took this opportunity to withdraw her body and distance herself. ¡°Is this what you do to your savior? Punch and kick?¡± Qi Yun raised his handsome face gently. His perfect face was covered with ayer of coldness. Yun Feng frowned slightly. ¡°Thank you for helping me just then.¡± Qi Yun was stunned for a moment. Then, a faint smile slowly appeared on his handsome face. ¡°You¡¯re just thanking me?¡± Yun Feng nced over fiercely. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re nning. Don¡¯t try anything with me. If you don¡¯t even want this thank you, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Qi Yun suddenly smiled heartily. Yun Feng looked at the man in front of her suspiciously. What exactly did he want? He was quite good-looking, but his personality seemed a bit strange. ¡°Never mind. Where are we going now?¡± There was still a smile at the corners of Qi Yun¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that he was very happy. Yun Feng frowned slightly. ¡°Go to the headquarters of the East and West Union. You¡¯ll listen to Yan Ming¡¯smand directly in the future.¡± Qi Yun¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°Listen to Yan Mingsmand?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The God Venerable expert sent by the Alliance of Killersst time was like this. You¡¯re certainly no exception.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I can reluctantly listen to you. If it were anyone else, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Qi Yun looked cold. Yun Feng wanted to say something, but he stopped her first. ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter what you say. If you insist, I¡¯ll immediately return to the Alliance of Killers.¡± Yun Feng was speechless. This man didn¡¯t seem to be joking. She was 100% sure that his strength was above hers right now. The help of such a powerhouse was a blessing for the East and West Alliance. Besides, she spent so much time making Zen Master Level potions. If he left, she would be the one to suffer! Yun Feng thought for a moment. Even though she didn¡¯t understand Qi Yun, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to have such a powerhouse by her side. Besides, she was about to face the entire Blood Souls! ¡°Got it,¡± said Yun Feng casually. Qi Yun¡¯s expression finally eased a bit. Yun Feng turned around and wanted to continue moving forward, but Qi Yun said, ¡°You¡¯re still in the territory of the Alliance of Killers right now. You won¡¯t be able to walk out on your own.¡± Yun Feng looked at the thick clouds under her feet and couldn¡¯t see the scenery under the clouds at all. It was the same when she came to the Alliance of Killers. There was the same scenery around. It seemed that if she acted recklessly, she indeed wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out. ¡°I¡¯ll take you away,¡± said Qi Yun as he walked towards Yun Feng. He reached out and wanted to hold Yun Feng¡¯s hand, but Yun Feng quickly dodged. ¡°Lead the way. I¡¯ll follow behind.¡± Qi Yun chuckled. ¡°Alright, follow me closely.¡± After saying that, he had already shed out! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but curse softly. This man definitely did it on purpose! Without any hesitation, Yun Feng gritted her teeth and followed behind. Luckily, she was quite fast. Even though she struggled, she didn¡¯t lose Qi Yun. The two of them shed through the thick clouds at an extremely high speed one after another. Yun Feng widened her eyes and stared at the green figure in front of her firmly. If she didn¡¯t keep an eye on him, she would bepletely lost here. The thick clouds were already getting thinner and thinner as she kept moving forward. Yun Feng understood that she was about to get out of the territory of the Bloodthirsty Union. As expected, after a while, the thick clouds under her had already disappeared. What appeared in front of Yun Feng was a vast ocean that was as ck as ink, the Endless Ocean! She heaved a sigh of relief in her mind. They were finally back. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but slow down. The lightning-like chase just then made it very difficult for her. If she hadn¡¯t gritted her teeth and persevered, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to follow him. Qi Yun in front of her stopped and turned around, walking over from the air. Yun Feng looked up at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Qi Yun looked at Yun Feng with a perfect face. ¡°Why? Are you tired already?¡± Yun Feng knew that he was provoking and mocking her, but she didn¡¯t have to care at all. After calming herself down, Yun Feng straightened her body and looked ahead with her ck eves. She couldn¡¯t wait to rush back. For half a year, she had been in the territory of the Bloodthirsty Union. Yan Ming would definitely tell others about her situation. Nothing like before would happen. However, Yun Feng was still worried about one person in her mind, Qu Lanyi. I wonder how Lanyi is doing. This thought shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. She couldn¡¯t wait to see him and rush into his arms¡­ He must be worried about her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± A figure approached like a ghost. Yun Feng¡¯s hair all over her body stood on end and she immediately retreated hundreds of meters! ¡°Don¡¯t get close to me so easily! Qi Yun, don¡¯t be too presumptuous!¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but shout. Qi Yun stood in the air and the corners of his perfect face curled up slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I was just reminding you when you were in a daze.¡± A ball of fire couldn¡¯t help but rise in Yun Feng¡¯s heart. This inexplicable man! ¡°Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re stronger than me!¡± Yun Feng was kind of enraged. Qi Yun raised his brows and didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Feng turned around and walked forward at an extremely high speed. What exactly did Qi Yun want? Yun Feng rushed all the way to the headquarters of the East and West Alliance. She didn¡¯t expect to see the person she had been thinking about the moment she arrived in Shadow City, nor did she expect to see Qu Lanyi alone. After stepping into the headquarters, Yun Feng went straight to Yan Ming¡¯s yard. She wanted to find Yan Ming immediately and then find Lanyi through Yan Ming! When she stepped into the yard, a figure was standing with his back facing Yun Feng. Yun Feng immediately stopped. She couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this figure! ¡°Lanyi! ¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but call out. Her body suddenly trembled and she quickly turned around. A scorching light shot out of her ck eyes when she saw Yun Feng! ¡°Xiao Fengfeng!¡± Qu Lanyi moved and was about to move, when a voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Lanyi, what are you doing?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s body stiffened. She had heard this voice before. It was the woman who spoke on the other side of the Sound Transmission Jade that day! Yun Feng looked at Qu Lanyi. His expression was stiff and so was his body. Yun Feng frowned. What was going on? A pretty figure walked out and walked to Qu Lanyi. She sized Yun Feng up provocatively.. ¡°You¡¯re Yun Feng?¡± Chapter 2061 - 2061: Lanyi, What Are You Doing (2) Chapter 2061 - 2061: Lanyi, What Are You Doing (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng looked over with her ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯m Yun Feng. Who are you?¡± The woman chuckled and leaned towards Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi immediately stepped back andpletely dodged. The woman widened her eyes inint and looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lanyi tell you about me? My rtionship with him is extraordinary.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s face immediately darkened. His thin lips moved slightly and he wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Yun Feng frowned and walked forward, standing next to Qu Lanyi and blocking the woman. ¡°No matter what your rtionship is with Lanyi, he¡¯s my man right now.¡± The woman was obviously stunned. Then, she chuckled again. ¡°Your man? I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be your man anymore. Don¡¯t you agree, Lanyi?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s body stiffened again. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± A voice jumped out of his teeth. The woman raised her head proudly. ¡°Are youing over or not?¡±
Qu Lanyi¡¯s bodypletely froze. He moved his feet with difficulty and walked past Yun Feng to stand next to the woman. Seeing this scene, Yun Feng frowned. How would she watch her man be threatened by another woman? She attacked! Her mental strength surged out. Qu Lanyi immediately roared, ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, no!¡± The woman stood there and didn¡¯t dodge. She looked at Yun Feng mockingly. Yun Feng didn¡¯t understand why she was like this, but the moment her mental strength hit the woman, Yun Feng already understood! Her mental strength hit a few centimeters in front of the woman and was suddenly bounced back by an inexplicable force, hitting Yun Feng! Rebound?! Yun Feng widened her ck eyes! Her power waspletely rebounded and its speed was very fast. Yun Feng didn¡¯t expect this and could only retreat in panic! At this moment, a force came from her side and collided with the rebounded mental strength. The rebounded mental strength waspletely suppressed! A green figure also walked in. His perfect facial features were a bit gloomy. He squeezed the air fiercely with his finger and all the power immediately dissipated. The woman, who was feeling proud, was obviously stunned when she saw the green figure. ¡°Who are you?¡± Qi Yun frowned and directly walked to Yun Feng¡¯s side. He bent his finger slightly and knocked Yun Feng¡¯s forehead gently. ¡°You almost suffered a loss, didn¡¯t you?¡± Such an intimate move made Yun Feng immediately step back. Qi Yun chuckled and looked up at the woman with his ck eyes. A dark cloud fell on his perfect face. ¡°You just have a special physique. Do you really think nobody in this world can do anything to you?¡± The woman¡¯s body trembled for no reason. She took half a step back and hid behind Qu Lanyi. A hint of gloominess and impatience shed through Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°If you hurt her next time, I won¡¯t let you go,¡± said Qi Yun. A hint of coldness suddenly shed through the woman¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t help but grab Qu Lanyi¡¯s sleeve for a sense of security. Qu Lanyi shook her off in disgust. The woman couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If you still want to know that news, treat me better!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes were extremely gloomy. If possible, he would definitely kill this woman with his own hands! ¡°Lanyi, who exactly is she? And¡­ why is it like this?¡± Yun Feng said. She had never doubted Lanyi¡¯s feelings for her. In the current situation, Lanyi was clearly coerced by this woman! ¡°Let me exin.¡± Yan Ming walked out from the side and looked at Qi Yun next to Yun Feng. ¡°Is this¡­ the second reinforcement of the Alliance of Killers?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Yan Ming looked at the woman behind Qu Lanyi and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle mockingly. What a stupid woman. Did she think she could take a man away in such a way? ¡°This woman intercepted information about the Blood Souls¡¯ Base,¡± said Yan Ming very clearly. ¡°And her condition is to get him.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s expression became cold again. He had had enough! If it weren¡¯t for the news about the Blood Souls¡¯ Base, he would definitely think of a way to get rid of this disgusting woman! ¡°Hand it over.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. The corners of the woman¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°No attack is effective on me. Even if you¡¯re Yun Feng, you can¡¯t do anything to me! If you want me to hand over the information, sure! Ask this man to marry me, and I¡¯ll hand it over! Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Yun Feng sneered and slowly narrowed her ck eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t hand it over, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of being torn into pieces.¡± If attacking didn¡¯t work, she would exchange it for the sharp teeth and ws of a wild beast! ¡°It¡¯s useless. All attacks are useless. Naxi Lanyi must¡¯ve tried a lot of ways, or he wouldn¡¯t be in his current state,¡± said Yan Ming. He felt a bit sympathetic in his mind. It was better not to be too outstanding. He had provoked such a woman. Yun Feng was surprised. There was such a physique in the world? Wasn¡¯t someone with such a physique invincible? It would be fine if this woman intercepted other information, but she intercepted information about the Blood Souls¡¯ Base! Lanyi must have put in a lot of effort to find out such information, but he was intercepted by such a woman for no reason and used as a threat! All the attacks were useless. She couldn¡¯t abandon this information! Was Lanyi really going to marry this woman? Yun Feng suddenly clenched her fists. Of course not! Qi Yun smiled gently. ¡°Is there really such a thick-skinned person in the world? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone threaten a man with such a physique.¡± ¡°What kind of physique is this? Is there a way to break it?¡± Yun Feng looked up. The corners of Qi Yun¡¯s mouth curled up and his perfect face looked even more handsome. ¡°You want to know?¡± An ufortable feeling couldn¡¯t help but sh through Yun Feng¡¯s heart. Qi Yun put on a smile. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a way to crack it. I can tell you, but my request is the same as hers. If you¡¯re willing to marry me, I¡¯ll tell you. How about that?¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes were a bit red. Yan Ming quickly grabbed him. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Hearing this, the woman raised her voice and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion! You¡¯ll marry her and he¡¯ll marry me. Not bad, not bad!¡± Qu Lanyi nced at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely kill you with my own hands!¡± The woman blinked and mumbled like a love-struck fool, ¡°I like how cold you are, Lanyi.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s temples throbbed fiercely and the veins on his forehead were almost popping out! After a moment of shock, Yun Feng became calm. She strode to Qu Lanyi¡¯s side and held the man¡¯s hand firmly. The woman was immediately unhappy and wanted to squeeze forward and pull him away by force. Yun Feng pushed hard with her hand, and the force was all returned, just like before. Qu Lanyi quickly held Yun Feng in his arms and endured all the force with his body. ¡°Let go! Let go!¡± Seeing that the two of them were hugging each other, the woman was enraged and was about to rush over. Yun Feng held Qu Lanyi¡¯s body tightly and dodged gently, making the woman miss. ¡°Let go of him! Do you hear me?¡± The woman missed and screamed. Yun Feng curled her lips coldly. ¡°We don¡¯t want the information you intercepted.¡± The arm holding Yun Feng tightened. Yun Feng looked up and saw a wry smile on Qu Lanyi¡¯s face. Yan Ming sighed hard. ¡°Yun Feng, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not up to you this time.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Qu Lanyi lowered his head and looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°The Blood Souls have already attacked. Xiao Feng, the battle¡­ has already begun.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart shrank fiercely as she nced at Yan Ming. Yan Ming sighed again. ¡°If this news hadn¡¯t been intercepted, the East and West Alliance might have taken the initiative, but now¡­ The Blood Souls¡¯ attack was sudden. They seemed to have already prepared everything and attacked abruptly. We missed the initiative. Even though the situation is still under control, the information she has is the key if we want to turn the situation around.¡± ¡°The nest of the Blood Souls is where the Soul Master and the Darkness Seed are,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes brightened. So that was the case¡­ So that was the case! How much effort did Lanyi put in to find out such information? ¡°If we don¡¯t destroy the Soul Master and the Darkness Seed, the power of the Blood Souls will be endless. This is the conclusion we¡¯vee to since the battle began.¡± Yan Ming looked calm. ¡°Yun Feng, you must know that if this goes on, it¡¯ll be useless no matter how many God Venerables there are.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. Qu Lanyi loosened his arm and gently pushed Yun Feng away. Yun Feng inexplicably felt panicked and couldn¡¯t help but grab forward. However, Qu Lanyi¡¯s sleeve slowly floated past her fingertips. Qu Lanyi walked to the woman and endured the nausea in his heart.. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to marry you? Alright! I¡¯ll marry you!¡± Chapter 2062 - 2062: Don I t Even Think About Leaving My Side (1) Chapter 2062 - 2062: Don I t Even Think About Leaving My Side (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Really?¡± Her pretty face was full of joy. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Lanyi!¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Yan Ming also pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Who would have thought that such a misunderstanding would happen in the current situation? Everything happened too suddenly. If he didn¡¯tpromise, all their efforts over the years might be in vain! Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°Of course.¡± The woman almost smiled until her eyes curved. Yun Feng clenched and unclenched her fists repetitively. Could she say no? Could she? Was she going to be ckmailed by a woman despite all the hard work along the way? She had to rely on her lover to protect everything at a critical moment! Yun Feng clenched her fists fiercely. Even though she had all her abilities and was powerful, she couldn¡¯t do anything at this moment! She had to watch her lover marry another woman to fulfill her wish!
Yun Feng suddenly raised her head and looked at the endless blue sky above her head with her ck eyes. Was this the tribtion of fate? Even though it was not the same as her previous life, how was it different from her previous life? At thest moment, couldn¡¯t she resist this tide after all? ¡°Hahaha, hahahahahaha!¡± Yun Feng suddenly burst intoughter. She, who was a God Venerable right now, was forced to such a point! Rather than that, it was better for her to face the Blood Souls directly! She didn¡¯t have to care about the news of the base! At most, she would die with them! ¡°Yun Feng¡­¡± Yan Ming¡¯s heart suddenly sank when he heard thisughter. He could more or less understand Yun Feng¡¯s mentality. If it were him¡­ ¡°Xiao Fengfeng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart was about to break. He clenched his fists. She was right in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t get close to her. What kind of fate was this? God was too unfair! Where did this inexplicable womane from? He couldn¡¯t let Yun Feng¡¯s efforts go to waste. He had to defeat the Blood Souls no matter what! Even if he married another woman, no matter what, even if he didn¡¯t deserve to be with her in the future, he had noints! All of this couldn¡¯t be destroyed like this! ¡°Since you¡¯reughing, you must know that there¡¯s no turning back. Even though I¡¯m sorry, this man is mine.¡± The woman raised her head and smiled proudly. Yun Feng turned around after smiling and looked at her deeply with her ck eyes. ¡°Do you really think you can threaten me with such a despicable method? That you can steal my man?¡± The woman couldn¡¯t help but blush in anger. ¡°You heard it! Lanyi said just then that he wants to marry me!¡± Yun Feng sneered and curled her lips indifferently. ¡°So what if he said it? Did I agree?¡± The woman was stunned, and so was Qu Lanyi. Qi Yun frowned slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Yun Feng thoughtfully. ¡°He said he wants to marry me. Does he need your permission? Who do you think you are? Can you control him?¡± The woman¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but rise. Yun Feng burst intoughter and gently brushed the hair on her forehead with her hand. She said casually, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the one who decides. His life is mine.¡± With such a powerful momentum, the woman couldn¡¯t say anything even if she wanted to. In the end, she was truly at a loss for words and returned to the beginning. ¡°Don¡¯t you want the information I have? Do you want the Blood Souls to ughter all the East and West Alliances, including the members of the Yun family?¡± Yun Feng curled her lips with coldness in her ck eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that. I¡¯ll resist them as much as possible. If I can¡¯t, it won¡¯t be bad to die together.¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly frowned. Yun Feng¡¯s attitude waspletely different. What she said was also unusually cold. Yan Ming was a bit surprised by Yun Feng¡¯s change of attitude. This was the first time he had seen Yun Feng like this. ¡°The Yun family¡­ You don¡¯t care about it anymore?!¡± The woman shouted loudly. Yun Feng nced over indifferently. ¡°As members of the Yun family, we¡¯re never afraid of facing death.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The woman was already speechless. Yun Feng¡¯s attitude was very obvious. I don¡¯t need your information. Just hold it in your hand until it rots! ¡°Yun Feng, the current situation¡­¡± Yan Ming said. Yun Feng nced over coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me the current situation. You only need to tell me where the front line of the battle is.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qu Lanyi reached out and was about to grab Yun Feng¡¯s wrist. Yun Feng dodged coldly. Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart ached fiercely. Did Xiao Fengfeng hate him¡­ Did she hate him for yielding? ¡°From now on, whatever I do has nothing to do with you. Simrly, what you do has nothing to do with me,¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi¡¯s expressionpletely froze. ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡± ¡°Literally what it means.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng took a step back and looked at Yan Ming. ¡°Where¡¯s the front line?¡± Yan Ming almost frowned. ¡°Yun Feng, what exactly are you doing? Even if you go to the front line right now, you won¡¯t be able to resist the endless attacks of the Blood Souls. Didn¡¯t I say just then that if you can¡¯t get rid of the Soul Master and the Darkness Seed, the power of the Blood Souls will be endless?¡± Yan Ming was stunned. What exactly was wrong with her? She seemed to have be a different person right now! Was it because of Qu Lanyi? ¡°It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t want the information in her hands, but you can¡¯t be impulsive! We¡¯ll think about it at length!¡± Yan Ming gritted his teeth. If Yun Feng said she didn¡¯t want it, so be it. He couldn¡¯t let her take the risk alone no matter what! ¡°You really don¡¯t want the information? Yun Feng, if you die, nobody will be able to survive,¡± said Qi Yun. Qu Lanyi wanted to say something, but seeing Yun Feng¡¯s cold face, he didn¡¯t know how to say it! Yun Feng turned around and nced over. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say just then that it¡¯s a good choice to die together?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qi Yun couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Do you really not care about the lives of those people?¡± Yun Feng was cold and stupid. ¡°I cant even protect the person I love in my heart. How can I care about the life and death of others?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s heart ached again and his body was as stiff as a stone. Didn¡¯t she want everything she wanted to protect with her life? ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Yan Ming couldn¡¯t help but roar. The current situation was already chaotic enough.. Why did she have to add to the trouble? Where was Yun Feng from the past? Chapter 2063 - 2063: Don ‘t Even Think About Leaving My Side (2) Chapter 2063: Don ¡®t Even Think About Leaving My Side (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qi Yun frowned hard. In the end, a helpless smile appeared on his perfect face. ¡°Never mind. Remember, Yun Feng, you owe me a favor.¡± As soon as Qi Yun said that, his body shed and he directly went towards that woman. The woman stood there with acent look. Any attack was useless against her! Nobody could hurt her! ¡°Ugh!¡± With a grunt, the woman widened her eyes in surprise and waved her limbs desperately. She screamed and wanted to move away the big hand that was holding her throat firmly. The unusually perfect facial features in front of their eyes were extremely ferocious right now. He was the devil who wanted her life! How could this be? How could this be? The woman blushed and struggled desperately with her legs in the air, but she couldn¡¯t escape no matter what. ¡°Let¡­ Let go¡­¡± Redness appeared in the woman¡¯s eyes. It was already difficult for her to breathe. Her body twitched slightly in the air and she was hanging there with herst breath! ¡°Are you handing over the information or not?¡± Qi Yun¡¯s perfect lips opened, but his pleasant voice was like a rope that wrapped around her neck firmly! The woman opened her mouth desperately, but she couldn¡¯t breathe at all. Her eyes were almost popping out. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Qi Yun chuckled and tightened his fingers bit by bit. ¡°If you don¡¯t hand it over, I¡¯ll certainly have a way to find it from you. I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Whether you want to live or not depends on you.¡± He was telling the truth! The woman¡¯s heart tightened fiercely. This man¡­ Why was this man so terrifying? The woman nodded desperately and waved her feet fiercely. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll hand it over¡­¡± Qi Yun loosened his fingers slightly and a mouthful of air was poured in. The woman panted in a sorry state. Her body rose and fell violently. The terrifying feeling of lingering on the verge of death couldn¡¯t go away. The woman¡¯s body kept shaking. She flipped her hand and something appeared in her hand. Qi Yun raised his brows and took it, shaking it at Qu Lanyi. ¡°Is this it?¡± Qu Lanyi nodded solemnly. Qi Yun put on a smile. The woman quickly said, ¡°Let¡­ me go!¡± ¡°Crack!¡± The sound of bones breaking came. Qi Yun exerted strength in his fingers again. After this crisp sound of bones, the woman¡¯s head hung crookedly on her body and she died instantly! Qi Yun loosened his hand and the woman¡¯s body copsed on the ground like cotton. She died cleanly and the expression on her face was also frozen on the fear of death, looking very ferocious. Yun Feng watched this scene coldly. Qi Yun slowly walked over. Qu Lanyi subconsciously wanted to stand in front of Yun Feng. Qi Yun raised his brows. Yun Feng pushed Qu Lanyi away. Qi Yun chuckled when he saw that. He walked to Yun Feng and handed the thing to her. Yun Feng didn¡¯t take it, but looked at Qi Yun indifferently. Seeing that, Qi Yun couldn¡¯t help but chuckle again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give it to you unconditionally.¡± Yun Feng raised her brows and reached out to take it. Qi Yun chuckled and reached out to touch the top of Yun Feng¡¯s soft head. This action suddenly startled Yun Feng. An inexplicable feeling filled her entire body. It wasn¡¯t rejection, not hate. What kind of feeling was this¡­ Qi Yun touched the top of Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand and put on a smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re special. I can¡¯t help but want to tease you. Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± He retracted his hand and looked at Yun Feng with a smile. Such a gentle expression made Yun Feng even more confused. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who¡­ exactly are you?¡± Qi Yun smiled even more gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that my name is Qi Yun?¡± Yun Feng frowned. This man had been doing a series of inexplicable things to her back then, but now, he gave her a kind of gentleness. This feeling¡­ seemed to be a kind of affection? ¡°It¡¯s good to get rid of that woman. Keeping her alive will be a disaster in the end. Luckily, she¡¯s not strong, or it would be tricky enough,¡± said Yan Ming. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve got the information, Yun Feng, are you still going to the front line?¡± Yun Feng threw the thing in her hand away. Qu Lanyi immediately reached out and caught it. Yun Feng looked at him with her ck eyes. ¡°Tell me what to do after you discuss with Yan Ming.¡± After saying that, Yun Feng turned around and was about to leave. She stopped slightly. ¡°Qi Yun,e with me.¡± A smile appeared on his perfect handsome face. Qi Yun nodded and left with Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face turned cold and he was about to chase after her. Yan Ming stopped him. ¡°Why are you blocking me?¡± Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged. Yan Ming raised his brows coldly. ¡°Even if you chase after her, do you think Yun Feng will care about you?¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned. Yan Ming sighed. ¡°Yun Feng is angry with you and herself. That situation just then humiliated her a lot. You must understand how she feels.¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I want to chase after her!¡± Qu Lanyi was enraged. Yan Ming sighed again. ¡°Naxi Lanyi, do you know women at all? If you want to chase after her, just do it!¡± Yan Ming simply let go. Qu Lanyi was stunned for a moment. His body stiffened again and he stood there, looking at the two figures that had already disappeared in front of him. ¡°What can I do? God knows, I don¡¯t even want to look at any women except her! I¡¯ve been by her side along the way. She worked hard. She¡¯s been on the verge of death several times. I know all this! It¡¯s precisely because I know everything that I don¡¯t want her hard work to be destroyed. It¡¯s precisely because I know everything that I have to protect everything she wants to protect with my life! Even if I have to sacrifice myself, even if¡­ I¡¯m not qualified to apany her, I¡¯m willing!¡± Yan Ming listened quietly. These two people had a deep love for each other, which was why it was easy for them to hurt each other. ¡°How can Yun Feng not understand your painstaking efforts? It¡¯s precisely because she understands yourpromise, your submission, and yourck of choice that she hates herself more.¡± Yan Ming said and sighed again. ¡°Let her calm down. Luckily, the situation is back in our control again, thanks to that person called Qi Yun.¡± Speaking of this, Yan Ming frowned. ¡°Can you see through Qi Yun¡¯s strength?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled helplessly and looked gloomy. ¡°I can¡¯t see through him. ¡°A bottomless pit¡­¡± Yan Ming mumbled. ¡°It seems that there are more mysteries in the Alliance of Killers. God Venerables¡­ It seems that they¡¯re just a pretense. ¡± The two men both looked serious. It would be fine if this person called Qi Yun was on Yun Feng¡¯s side, but if he wasn¡¯t¡­ it would be very tricky! The Sound Transmission Jade suddenly lit up. Qu Lanyi immediately took it out and picked up. Ao Jin roared from the other side, ¡°F*ck, do you have a result or not? I¡¯ve been holding back for so long. When can I attack? If you don¡¯t have a result, I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°Young Master of the Golden Dragons, the result is out. Give me two days!¡± said Yan Ming. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°Ao Jin, why are you in such a hurry? You¡¯ve been holding back for so long. Two more days won¡¯t be too much for you.¡± ¡°Kid! Have you settled that woman? If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll kill my way over and skin her alive!¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead? Great! F*ck, I worked hard to get the information, but she took it away. I¡¯m already full of anger! Yan Ming, hurry up!¡± After Ao Jin shouted, the connection had already been cut off. Yan Ming couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. The Young Master of the Dragons had an unusually bad temper. If it weren¡¯t for Qu Lanyi, even he wouldn¡¯t have been able to convince him to endure for so many days. ¡°Is two days enough to arrange everything?¡± asked Qu Lanyi. Yan Ming pondered for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s enough to arrange everything.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s time to end such a long battle. Let¡¯s make this world cleaner. So much ck¡­ shouldn¡¯t exist.¡± He raised his hand and a wisp of dark elements roared out, swallowing the corpse on the ground, leaving nothing behind. That night, Yun Feng returned to the headquarters again. As soon as she stepped into the courtyard where she lived, a figure was already waiting for her. Yun Feng walked over silently and sat down. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He turned around and looked a bit gloomy under the moonlight. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng deeply with his ck eyes. The two of them were silent. Qu Lanyi¡¯s thin lips moved and he whispered slowly, ¡°You¡¯re still unwilling to forgive me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never med you. How can I forgive you?¡± said Yun Feng. Qu Lanyi suddenly clenched his fists. ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re really unwilling to forgive me!¡± Yun Feng looked up and their eyes met in the air. ¡°Lanyi, you¡¯re not wrong. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s wrong.¡± Qu Lanyi was stunned and didn¡¯t quite understand what Yun Feng meant. Yun Feng looked indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s in the wrong. If it weren¡¯t for me, if I hadn¡¯te to this world, perhaps this world wouldn¡¯t have changed just like that. Even if the Yun family can¡¯t shine in the world, they can live a peaceful life. Many people in the East and West Alliance wouldn¡¯t have joined this war without me. The fate of many people¡­ wouldn¡¯t have changed.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s tone became lower and lower. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te to the Masang School of Magic, if I hadn¡¯t fallen in love with you, you wouldn¡¯t have encountered such things. So¡­ I¡¯m to me for everything.¡± ¡°Yun Feng!¡± Qu Lanyi roared and interrupted Yun Feng. ¡°What do you mean by that? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to draw the line with me?¡± Yun Feng looked up and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°It¡¯s not toote. Lanyi, your life might be better without me.¡± ¡°Are you determined to leave me?¡± Redness rose in the depths of Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°Are you going to deny our rtionship so easily and everything we¡¯ve spent our energy on? In your opinion, can you let go of everything so easily?¡± Yun Feng was stunned and her heart was full of bitterness. Put it down? How could she put it down? ¡°Time will solve everything¡­ It will¡­¡± Yun Feng whispered casually as a gust of wind came. Her entire body had already been pulled into a wide chest by force and her lower forehead was lifted by force. Yun Feng only saw a pair of red eyes. Then, a very rough kissnded, torturing her lips fiercely. Their lips touched. There was no gentleness, no warmth at all. There was only anger and pain.. There were only waves of heartache and helplessness! Chapter 2064 - 2064: Gathering (1) Chapter 2064: Gathering (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The warm afternoon sunlight shone on Shadow City. A group of figures flew over the sky of Shadow City, leaving a line in the air like big geese crossing the border, extending endlessly into the distance. Everything was about to end. Everything began again in Shadow City. As they moved forward, Yun Feng knew what they would face at the end of the trip. It was time to gather their strength. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng¡¯s hand and walked in the front, while Yin Yue and Qi Yun followed behind. ¡°Who do you n to have travel with you?¡± asked Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious, you don¡¯t have to say anything. We¡¯ll need the help of the Fire Element Seed on this trip. Ze Ran¡­ will definitely go. Counting you, me, my contracted Magic Beasts and Qi Yun, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not letting Yun Qi go?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°What about Mu Canghai?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°Forget Second Brother. Even though Mu Canghai¡¯s power of space is powerful, we should be facing masters who are no weaker than God Venerables. The power of space is much weaker.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned slightly. ¡°You can choose whoever you want. Where should we go first?¡± Yun Feng pondered for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the front line to see Ze Ran first, then find Uncle Flirtatious. We can set off.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand tightly as they walked forward. Yin Yue, who was following behind, nced at Qi Yun next to him and whispered, ¡°Your name is Qi Yun? What¡¯s your rtionship with Yun Feng?¡± Qi Yun was expressionless. The side of his face that was revealed was extremely perfect, but it was as cold as a statue. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I think your rtionship is unusual, right? General Manager Yan said that you volunteered toe. Are you interested in Yun Feng?¡± Qi Yun turned around and looked at Yin Yue with his ck eyes. Yin Yue curled her lips. ¡°Am I right?¡± Qi Yun¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. Seeing that he still didn¡¯t say anything, Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile even more happily. ¡°If you¡¯re interested in her, don¡¯t miss her. She¡¯s indeed a good woman¡­ However, she doesn¡¯t suit him.¡± Qi Yun raised his brows. Yin Yue continued, ¡°With your strength and appearance, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to conquer a woman? The Yun family has the bloodline of a summoner. The descendant of such a bloodline must be astonishing. Even though I don¡¯t know what you mean, if I were a man, I definitely wouldn¡¯t just watch.¡± Qi Yun frowned slightly and turned his face around, ignoring Yin Yue. Yin Yue didn¡¯t say anything else either. She looked at the hands of the two of them in front of her and bit her lips gently. She thought he was a man who wouldn¡¯t be tempted at all. She thought no woman would catch his eye. After all, he had such a noble identity and ability. She thought he would always be like this. She didn¡¯t expect¡­ that when they met again, a figure was already standing next to him! ¡°You like him?¡± Qi Yun suddenly said. Yin Yue was stunned for a moment. In the end, she smiled indifferently. ¡°So what if I do? If he still has Yun Feng in his heart, I won¡¯t have a ce to stand.¡± Qi Yun was silent, and so was the other. They both looked at the figure with their hands sped in front of them. Only they knew what they were thinking. The most intense ones were the areas between the territories of various forces. In many battles, there were victories and losses. The Blood Souls more or less upied some areas and set up strongholds nearby to start a protracted war. The East and West Alliance was the same. They were stuck in a stalemate. The front line was divided into several areas. Ze Ran was on the East Continent. When Yun Feng arrived, a battle happened to have ended. Both parties had casualties. Yun Feng was immediately recognized when she arrived. ¡°It¡¯s the Alliance Master!¡± ¡°Oh God! It¡¯s really the Alliance Master!¡± ¡°The Alliance Master is here on the front line! Is the final battle about to beginpletely?¡± ¡°Master Alliance Master!¡± A very thick voice came. Yun Feng looked over and saw a stout man walking over. He was wearing the badge of the Mercenary Union on his chest. Almost everyone along the way was wearing the badge. They were all mercenaries of the Mercenary Union. ¡°How are everyone¡¯s injuries? Are the potions enough?¡± Yun Feng asked with concern. The mercenary immediately replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alliance Master. The Pharmacists¡¯ Union has enough potions. Everything is fine here! What can I do for you, Alliance Master? I¡¯m the captain here!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done well. It¡¯s been hard on you to resist the Blood Souls. I hope everyone won¡¯t be discouraged. Keep up the good work!¡± Yun Feng said. Even though she was a woman and seemed to have a slim body, what she said gave people infinite power! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alliance Master. We¡¯ll definitely do our best! We won¡¯t let the Blood Souls have an easy time!¡± The man roared fiercely. The others on the side also roared extremely forcefully. Even though they were all injured and looked like they were in a sorry state, their hearts were full of power! ¡°You still have the strength to shout. It seems that everyone is very good!¡± Another voice came. A sunny figure walked over from afar. When he saw Yun Feng, he eximed, ¡°Yun Feng!¡± The figure strode over and quickly walked in front of Yun Feng. Yun Feng smiled gently and looked at the few new scars on the man¡¯s face. Even though he still looked sunny, he was more or less very different from before. ¡°Ze Ran, it¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s been a long time! Why are you on the front line? Perhaps¡­!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s body froze fiercely and two mes suddenly rose in his ck eyes, burning fiercely! Yun Feng said, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you if you want toe with me.¡± Ze Ran didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Of course!¡± Yun Feng smiled. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ll have to make you suffer for a while.¡± Ze Ran shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m already very grateful that you took me with you. After all, my strength isn¡¯t very helpful to you. I can¡¯t help but feel a bit ashamed.¡¯ ¡°If you know that your strength isn¡¯t helpful, why do you still have to follow us?¡± said Yin Yue, who had been silent. She looked at Ze Ran without hesitation and then turned to Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, you should know what you¡¯re going to do on this trip. It¡¯s certainly fine if you find someone withparable strength to help, but you¡¯re bringing such a person who¡¯ll obviously drag you down.. What exactly are you thinking?¡± Chapter 2065 - 2065: Gathering (2) Chapter 2065: Gathering (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng frowned. Ze Ran frowned. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Naxi Lanyi¡¯s friend and I¡¯m also here to help,¡± replied Yin Yue coldly. ¡°We¡¯ll face countless powerhouses on this trip. Not only are those with low strength useless, but they¡¯ll also cause trouble for everyone. Yun Feng, you¡¯re not alone. You should more or less consider the situation of others.¡± ¡°Stop talking.¡± Qu Lanyi roared. Yin Yue was stunned. ¡°Am I wrong? If we keep taking them, how many more will she have? No matter how strong we are, what¡¯s the use with these people here?¡± ¡°Xiao Fengfeng has her own considerations. Besides, Ze Ran is different. Yin Yue, you don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t interrupt.¡± Qu Lanyi was a bit angry. Yin Yue bit her lips gently. Yun Feng didn¡¯t look good. ¡°For me, being weak doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯re a burden. On the contrary, no matter how strong you are, isn¡¯t it the same if you¡¯re stupid? Besides, I have my own way of dealing with it. Thank you for your kindness.¡± Yin Yue was speechless. She could only shut her mouth and stand there with anger on her face. Ze Ran looked at Yin Yue and said without hesitation, ¡°You seem to be hostile to Yun Feng? What you said just then was so sarcastic.¡± Yin Yue was stunned. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Qu Lanyi. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I just¡­!¡± ¡°She only meant well, but she was too straightforward,¡± said Yun Feng. Yin Yue pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Ze Ran looked at Yin Yue with his ck eyes. This woman was Qu Lanyi¡¯s friend? She was criticizing Yun Feng just then. Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t see that? ¡°Ze Ran, go and tell them what to do here. After that, we¡¯ll set off,¡± said Yun Feng. She turned around and was about to leave. Ze Ran was puzzled. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yun Feng walked out without looking back. ¡°I¡¯m already here. It really doesn¡¯t make sense if I, as the titr Alliance Master, don¡¯t do anything. Nobody needs to follow me. I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡± Yun Feng tapped the ground with the tip of her foot and her body shed, disappearing. Ze Ran couldn¡¯t help but smile secretly. If she did anything, the mercenaries here would be greatly relieved. Ze Ran walked to Qu Lanyi. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in private.¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. The two of them then walked to the side. Looking at Qu Lanyi¡¯s back, Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips. Wasn¡¯t she going too far? ¡°Is that woman really your friend?¡± The two men walked aside and Ze Ran said in a low voice. Qu Lanyi replied, ¡°You can say she¡¯s a friend.¡± Ze Ran frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s hostile to Yun Feng?¡± Qu Lanyi pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Ze Ran said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about your rtionship. If she still treats Yun Feng like this, what do you n to do?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. ¡°1 certainly won¡¯t let her talk to Xiao Feng like that again. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I hope so, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have friends of the opposite sex.¡± Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything. Ze Ran said, ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Take care of your friend.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. Qu Lanyi stood there thoughtfully. Yin Yue walked over. ¡°Lanyi¡­ I¡¯m not targeting Yun Feng for what I said just then. I¡¯m just worried that something will happen. Someone with such strength will be in danger if he follows us. I just.. ¡® ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Yin Yue was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡­ I see¡­ I was worrying too much¡­¡¯ Qu Lanyi lowered his ck eyes. ¡°Yin Yue, you don¡¯t have to exin anything to me. There¡¯s no need.¡± Yin Yue was stunned. She looked at Qu Lanyi in a daze. Qu Lanyi continued to whisper, ¡°Yun Feng is the person I care about the most. If you talk like you did just then, don¡¯t me me for not treating you as a friend.¡± ¡°Naxi Lanyi! She¡¯s just a woman! Are you going to abandon a friend for a woman?¡± Yin Yue¡¯s heart ached fiercely. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Nobody canpare to Yun Feng, and certainly not you.¡± ¡°Naxi Lanyi, what you said is too hurtful!¡± Yin Yue had the urge to cry. How could he say such a heartless thing to her? They had experienced life and death together! ¡°You won¡¯t understand, and I don¡¯t have to exin to you. Whoever hurts Yun Feng will be my enemy.¡± After saving that, Qu Lanvi said again, ¡°Back then, we faced life and death together. I thank you for your help. Also, it is the same when we face the Blood Souls this time. I owe you a favor.¡± Hearing that, Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but put on a bitter smile. ¡°Nobody canpare to her¡­ Since you said you owe me a favor, think carefully about how to repay it!¡± After saying that, Yin Yue turned around and left. Qu Lanyi sighed inexplicably. ¡°Indeed not¡­ Why is every woman like this¡­ I thought she would be different. It seems that I was thinking too much.¡± Yun Feng attacked and the stronghold of the Blood Souls here was instantly destroyed. It didn¡¯t matter who was guarding it. Before they could say aplete sentence, they were all destroyed by Yun Feng¡¯s surging mental strength. After dealing with the matter, Ze Ran followed Yun Feng on the journey. The group moved forward again. Yun Feng originally nned to go straight to find Ao Jin and then set off. She didn¡¯t expect that her Sound Transmission Jade would sh crazily after walking for a while. After Yun Feng picked up the call, a voice immediately rushed out, sounding very loud! ¡°You stupid girl! You didn¡¯t tell me such a big thing and you want to leave secretly! Yun Feng!¡± This was the second time Yun Feng heard her Second Brother call her by her full name. It could be seen that Yun Qi was going crazy. Yun Feng was helpless. Yan Ming must have said something, or her Second Brother wouldn¡¯t have known so quickly. ¡°Second Brother, I¡­¡± Yun Feng was about to say something when Yun Qi¡¯s voice came again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything! Wait for me here obediently! I¡¯ll go over right away!¡± After Yun Qi said that, the connection was cut off. Yun Feng was helpless. She should just wait here obediently. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell Yun Qi?¡± Ze Ran was surprised. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to let Second Brothere with me. After all, this trip is very dangerous. He still has Tianqing¡­ If I¡¯m not here, at least Second Brother will be in the Yun family.¡± This was also Yun Feng¡¯s consideration. This time, she was directly facing the core of the Blood Souls. It was unknown if she had a chance of winning. She wasn¡¯t sure if she could return safely. If she died, Second Brother would still be able to hold up the Yun family.. Chapter 2066: Gathering (3) Chapter 2066: Gathering (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ze Ran quickly said. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m also in a dilemma right now. If your daughter hadn¡¯t been taken away, I wouldn¡¯t have let you follow me. This might be a trip to die.¡± Ze Ran smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell Brother Canghai?¡± Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Ze Ran shook his head with a smile. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell him, someone will. With Yan Ming¡¯s personality, how can he not guess what you¡¯re thinking? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have told Yun Qi.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. Did Yan Ming¡­ tell everyone else? As expected, the Sound Transmission Jade that had just been dimmed emitted light again. After Yun Feng picked up, Mu Canghai¡¯s cold voice came. ¡°Yun Feng, where are you?¡± Ze Ran curled his lips. As expected of Yan Ming. He wouldn¡¯t let Yun Feng take the risk. If he had the strength, he would probably have pestered her. Even if he didn¡¯t follow her, he would gather all his strength to help Yun Feng. That kid indeed treated Yun Feng¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t have toe with me this time,¡± said Yun Feng. The Sound Transmission Jade glittered a few times and Mu Canghai¡¯s voice continued. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell me. If you don¡¯t want me to find you, don¡¯t use the power of space at all.¡± Yun Feng was shocked. Could it be that he could already find where she was with the change of space?! His strength had risen too quickly! Qu Lanyi curled his lips. This kid¡¯s spatial ability was so powerful. It had only been a while and his speed of improvement was extraordinary! Yun Feng was helpless. How could she not use the power of space? As long as she walked in the void, she would use the power of space! Ze Ran said with a smile on the side, ¡°Let him do it. Even if you don¡¯t tell him, he¡¯ll know where you are.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth and reported her location. The Sound Transmission Jade immediately cut off the connection. After a while, Yun Feng had already felt a strong fluctuation in the surrounding space. A powerful force seemed to be protruding from the middle! ¡°Crack!¡± A spatial crack appeared! Then, a figure appeared from it. Yun Feng looked at Mu Canghai, who instantly appeared, and blinked her ck eyes. Everyone was shocked by this move. Qu Lanyi frowned and said, ¡°You can already build a spatial channel alone?!¡± Mu Canghai looked at Yun Feng with his strange eyes and nodded. After walking out of the crack, he casually wiped his hand and the crack slowly healed again. The space returned to normal without any wounds. Yin Yue was terrified as he watched on the side. This man¡¯s control of the power of space was too terrifying! He could build a spatial channel by himself. The power of space was at his disposal! Such a terrifying spatial ability¡­ Who exactly was he? ¡°Your power of space¡­¡± Yun Feng was surprised. Mu Canghai¡¯s power of space had improved a lot! She had only seen such a posture on the body of a Blood Souls powerhouse! Where did hee from? Even a God Venerable couldn¡¯t build a spatial channel in a designated direction like this! Mu Canghai said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating wholeheartedly all these years. I¡¯ve had some results. I can help you.¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. She wasn¡¯t considering if she should bring Mu Canghai along because of his ability. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± ¡°I know what you mean.¡± Mu Canghai said in a low voice as he looked at Yun Feng deeply with his strange eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated us. Yun Feng, which of your friends do you think is afraid of death?¡± Yun Feng was speechless. Mu Canghai continued, ¡°As long as we can help you, we¡¯re willing to do this.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart heated up. Friends¡­ These friends of hers were so sincere to her. Yun Feng had no regrets having such friends by her side! ¡°Got it.¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. Mu Canghai finally raised the corners of his mouth and smiled lightly. After a while, a figure shed through the air anxiously like a shooting star. A smile appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s face. Looking at her Second Brother, Yun Qi, who was rushing over at an extremely high speed, she called out softly, ¡°Second Brother.¡± Yun Qi rushed over and didn¡¯t know what to say to this precious sister who pretended to be obedient. He could only bend his finger and flick Yun Feng¡¯s forehead. ¡°Kid!¡± Nobody noticed the uncontroble surprise in Yin Yue¡¯s eyes on the side. She stared at Yun Qi firmly with her ck eyes and her heart was shaking! How could it be¡­ him? Yun Qi flicked Yun Feng¡¯s forehead. He couldn¡¯t bear to scold his precious sister. This was the only way he could express the dissatisfaction in his mind. Yun Feng chuckled. Facing such a smile, Yun Qi was even more at his wit¡¯s end. He was enraged at Yun Feng¡¯s personal decision earlier, but all his anger disappeared at this moment. ¡°You.¡± Yun Qi was speechless. Yun Feng took the initiative to hold Yun Qi¡¯s hand fawningly. Yun Qi smiled and didn¡¯t intend to say anything else. Ze Ran said on the side, ¡°Yan Ming will definitely tell everyone who helps you. It¡¯s impossible for you to leave them behind.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Yun Qi looked at Qi Yun and Yin Yue and his handsome eyebrows moved. ¡°Feng, they¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°This is Qi Yun, a helper of the Alliance of Killers. She¡¯s Yin Yue, Lanyi¡¯s friend. She¡¯s also here to help.¡± Yun Qi nced at Qi Yun and then raised his brows. ¡°A friend?¡± He looked at Qu Lanyi, who was helpless. ¡°Exactly what I said. Don¡¯t get the wrong idea.¡± Yun Qi grunted coldly and looked away. ¡°I heard the news from the leader of the Naxi family. I¡¯ll have to trouble you next.¡± Qu Lanyi smiled casually. ¡°It¡¯s my duty. The Naxi family aren¡¯t outsiders.¡± Yun Qi raised his handsome brows and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that her Second Brother was in such a state, Yun Feng understood that he had epted Lanyi. Qu Lanyi certainly smiled happily. Yun Qi used to be rude to him. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have his current results. A gaze made Yun Qi suddenly vignt. He nced over with his ck eyes and found that it was the woman called Yin Yue who was staring at him. Yun Qi raised his brows in confusion. Yin Yue quickly looked away and her heart trembled a bit. How could it be him¡­ How could it be him? Yun Qi looked at Yin Yue. At first, there was nothing, but the more he looked at her facial features, the more he felt that she looked a bit familiar¡­ ¡°We¡¯ve met before?¡± Yun Qi said. Everyone looked at Yin Yue. Yin Yue was a bit embarrassed. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Chapter 2067: Blood for Blood Chapter 2067: Blood for Blood Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qu Lanyi frowned. Yun Feng was puzzled. ¡°Second Brother, do you remember her?¡± Yun Qi frowned. He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong at first, but he seemed to have forgotten something right now. This face¡­ Why did it give him a familiar feeling? What exactly did he forget¡­ Yun Qi frowned more and more tightly. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel worried when she saw that. ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Qi¡¯s furrowed brows slowly rxed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m thinking too much.¡± Yun Qi smiled gently. Yun Feng was still a bit worried. Yun Qiforted her. Yun Feng looked at Yin Yue and didn¡¯t find anything wrong. She shouldn¡¯t have any contact with her Second Brother. Her Second Brother had already died before she came to this world and Yin Yue didn¡¯t appear after he was resurrected. These two people wouldn¡¯t have met at all. Perhaps the person her Second Brother saw was a bit simr to Yin Yue¡­ ¡°Who are you going to find next? Feng, is it that Young Master of the Dragons?¡± asked Yun Qi. Yun Feng nodded. ¡°After finding Uncle Flirtatious, we can set off.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± said Yun Qi. His gaze stopped on Yin Yue and then moved away. With Yun Qi here, Qu Lanyi certainly had to give up the seat next to Yun Feng. Even though he was a bit unwilling, there was no need to argue with his brother-inw. They continued driving forward majestically towards the Endless Ocean where Ao Jin was located. Qu Lanyi, Ze Ran and Mu Canghai followed Yun Feng, while Qi Yun and Yin Yue were at the back. Neither of them had any intention of going forward. Ever since Yun Qi appeared, Yin Yue seemed a bit silent. Qi Yun slowly turned around and looked at Yin Yue with his ck eyes. ¡°You know him.¡± This wasn¡¯t a question, but a statement. Yin Yue was stunned. When she raised her head, shock shed through her eyes. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Qi Yun¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to see through her heart. He slowly turned around and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s seen him. I¡¯ve seen him too.¡± Yin Yue¡¯s eyes widened fiercely. How¡­ was that possible? ¡°Really? You¡¯ve met him? It seems that it¡¯s not because of Yun Feng that you agreed to help her?¡± Yin Yue put away all her expressions. Qi Yun didn¡¯t say anything, and Yin Yue didn¡¯t say anything either. There were so many people with different abilities gathered around Yun Feng. How exactly did she meet these people? What was with Yun Qi? They went to the Endless Ocean. Yun Feng and Yun Qi walked in the front. Yun Feng whispered, ¡°Second Brother, what happened just then? Do you¡­ remember Yin Yue?¡± Yun Qi frowned slightly. ¡°Not really. I just find her inexplicably familiar, but I¡¯ve indeed never seen her and I¡¯ve never heard of this name.¡± Yun Feng pondered. What exactly was going on? There must be something wrong if her Second Brother had such a sense of familiarity with Yin Yue. However, the possibility of the two of them having met was zero. Where exactly did this sense of familiaritye from? ¡°Don¡¯t think about it for now. We don¡¯t have a clue at all. The matter of dealing with the Blood Souls is more important,¡± said Yun Qi. Yun Feng could only nod. She looked at the side of her Second Brother¡¯s face with her ck eyes and a thought suddenly shed through her mind. Did the familiarity of her Second Brothere from You Yue? You Yue had seen Yin Yue before! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but look back at Yin Yue behind her. Was that so? You Yue¡¯s remaining feeling made Second Brother feel inexplicably familiar. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know where Yin Yue and You Yue met. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi said when he saw Yun Feng look back. Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Feng turned around. If it was really You Yue¡¯s remnant perception, there was really nowhere to investigate and no way to verify it. However, Yin Yue denied that she had ever seen her Second Brother. What was going on? The seed of doubt was buried in the bottom of Yun Feng¡¯s heart. That was the case for the time being. There would be a day when it sprouted. The battle between the Blood Souls and the East and West Alliance wasn¡¯t just on the continent. The Endless Ocean was also one of the battlefields. The situation of the Endless Ocean was even moreplicated than that of the continent. The East and West Alliance had Magic Beasts, so the Blood Souls were certainly the same. In particr, the Red Dragons, who betrayed the Dragons, became the representatives of the Blood Souls of the Endless Ocean. Ao Jin was extremely enraged because of this and swore to skin these traitors. Everyone quickly rushed to the territory of the Dragons. The members of the Dragons came and went in a hurry. The battle in the Endless Ocean was much more serious than that on the continent. The four seas couldn¡¯t be fortified at all. Right now, the Blood Souls had already swallowed the entire West Sea and most of the South Sea. The North Sea where the Dragons were located didn¡¯t fail. The merfolk in the South Sea had already moved to the East Sea and continued fighting. ¡°F*ck, these Dragons, traitors! Whether they¡¯re dead or alive, skin them alive! Leave none alive!¡± As soon as everyone arrived at the center of the Dragons¡¯ territory, Ao Jin¡¯s furious voice sounded like thunder. Yun Feng frowned. She didn¡¯t know much about the battle situation of the East and West Alliance in the past few years. She couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised now. ¡°The Red Dragons are in the Endless Ocean?¡± Yun Qi nodded. ¡°Those traitors of the Dragons seemed to havepletely changed their minds after joining the Blood Souls. Their strength increased rapidly and they swallowed the entire West Sea as a base, wanting to break through the North Sea.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s a battle between his own people. It¡¯s understandable that Ao Jin is so enraged.¡± Ze Ran said. Betrayal or not, they were still his own people after all. The poption of the Dragons wasn¡¯t very big to begin with. What Ao Jin was doing right now was to ughter his own people. This was a destructive blow for the entire Dragons. ¡°If this goes on, won¡¯t the number of the Dragons decrease sharply?¡± Yun Feng frowned. Qu Lanyi sighed. ¡°Ao Jin can¡¯t do anything. The Red Dragons seem to have been brainwashed by the Blood Souls. Ao Jin has tried many ways to save his nsmen, but it¡¯s useless. If they even lose the North Sea, the Dragons will truly be destroyed.¡± The only way to protect the bloodline of the Dragons was to draw a knife at his own kind. This was too painful a decision for Ao Jin, as the Young Master of the Dragons. His hands were stained with the blood of his own kind. He had no other choice. ¡°Uncle Flirtatious!¡± Yun Feng rushed in and called out. Ao Jin, who looked gloomy, brightened his golden eyes after hearing that. He looked at the few figuresing from the sky and shouted loudly, ¡°Kid, why are you here?¡± Yun Fengnded and looked at Ao Jin¡¯s face that was full of stubble. In the past, his rough appearance was just Ao Jin¡¯s alternative form, but now, there was a feeling of vicissitudes of life from the inside out. Yun Feng looked behind Ao Jin. There was no sign of the Fire Element Seed. Ao Jin said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s with me. I just transformed it.¡± Yun Feng nodded and told him why she was here. Ao Jin curled his lips and put on a creepy smile. ¡°Are you finally here? I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time! If it weren¡¯t for the Blood Souls, I wouldn¡¯t have had to swing my dragon w at my own kind!¡± Qu Lanyi walked up and patted Ao Jin¡¯s shoulder. Ao Jin said, ¡°When are we leaving? Right now?¡± Yun Feng nodded. Ao Jin burst intoughter andughed extremely happily! ¡°Alright! I¡¯m going to destroy the nest of the Blood Souls and kill them all! I¡¯m going to exchange their blood for the blood of my nsmen!¡± ¡°The Blood Souls will definitely be destroyed. None of them will live!¡± Ze Ran clenched his fists fiercely. Thinking of his daughter who was taken away and what the Blood Souls might do to her, the fire of revenge in his heart burned fiercely! ¡°Now that you¡¯re all ready, it¡¯s time to set off,¡± said Qu Lanyi. He flipped his hand and apletely transparent thing appeared in his hand. It was as colorless as ice. Qu Lanyi slid his finger and a wound appeared. Red blood dripped on it and soaked it. After the blood entered the thing, it instantly turned into red threads that coiled around it. Qu Lanyi clenched his fist and more blood flowed into it. Suddenly, a red thread prated from the inside of the thing and went in a certain direction! Qu Lanyi sneered and looked in the direction indicated by the red thread with coldness in his ck eyes. ¡°Yu Lian, lead the way.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng shouted in a low voice. Everyone moved at the same time, following the red thread that led the way to the ancient bloodline of the Naxi family. They were going to the final area to wee the final battle! Chapter 2068: The Beast Tide Chapter 2068: The Beast Tide
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The sound of something cutting through the air sounded. A few figures sshed out of the seawater that was as ck as ink in the Endless Ocean, creating crystal clear sshes that scattered in the air, forming a mist. Powerful auras appeared on these figures. They were a group of people who nobody dared to provoke easily. A curved red thread seemed to be extending endlessly. The group of people chased forward just like that. Yun Feng looked at the vast seawater under her feet. The red thread was pointing to the back of the Endless Ocean. The East Continent and the West Continent were on the east side of the Endless Ocean. The other three sides were unknown because of the vast area of the Endless Ocean. It seemed that the Blood Souls were very likely in one of these three directions.
¡°Speaking of which, our understanding of the Endless Ocean only stops at thend we¡¯ve seen. The Vast Continent is only located on the east side of the Endless Ocean,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng frowned. ¡°Although we¡¯ve been to the north of the Endless Ocean, we¡¯ve never been to the north. The Endless Ocean is much vaster than we thought.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the red thread that led the way in front of him. ¡°The Blood Souls have always been very secretive. The base definitely won¡¯t be on the Vast Continent. The East and West Alliance has been investigating for so long without any breakthrough, which shows that the base is in a ce where the forces on the Vast Continent can¡¯t reach.¡± Yun Feng pondered and thought of what the Stonemother once said to her about that Sage, Na Xie¡¯s former master. His death was full of all kinds of questions. If he was really the Blood Souls¡¯ Master¡­ What was his purpose? What was the purpose of establishing the Blood Souls and collecting bloodlines? ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I haven¡¯t told you.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng solemnly. ¡°One of the four elders of the Blood Souls might be an old guy of the Naxi family.¡± Yun Feng was stunned! ¡°So¡­!¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s obvious how disgusting this Soul Master is. Even the dead soul can¡¯t be at ease and they had to be forcibly resurrected to fight for him. If there¡¯s really an old guy of the Naxi family, we¡¯ll have a tricky battle.¡± ¡°Facing the resurrected dead souls, what we have to do is to let them rest in peacepletely,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. Qu Lanyi curled his lips helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Even though it¡¯s a bit disrespectful to the elders, it¡¯s also the best choice for them.¡± Qu Lanyi sighed. ¡°After this is over, we should be relieved¡­ It¡¯s time to live a peaceful life.¡± The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up and the two of them clenched their fists again. There would be a peaceful life¡­ After all this was over, there would be such a period of time that only belonged to them. Under the guidance of the red threads, everyone traveled an unknown distance. A few days passed. With everyone¡¯s speed, they could cross two Vast Continents, but there was still no end to the north of the Endless Ocean. For the first time, Yun Feng truly realized how vast this sea was and she truly understood that the Endless Ocean she knew was only a small part. ¡°So, the four areas of the Endless Ocean are just the tip of the iceberg.¡± Ao Jin frowned with shock in his golden eyes. ¡°The Endless Ocean¡­ is so vast¡­¡±
¡°What these eyes see is limited after all.¡± Mu Canghai said in a low voice. Ze Ran burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Brother Canghai is right.¡± Ao Jin looked at the two people behind him with a glint of vignce in his golden eyes. ¡°Can we really trust those two people behind us?¡± Ze Ran frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but since Yun Feng is willing to let these two people follow us, they should be fine.¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes glittered and he frowned slightly. ¡°I vaguely felt a different spatial fluctuation from that woman called Yin Yue.¡± ¡°Different?!¡± Ao Jin frowned. Mu Canghai was silent for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not very sure. After all, the power of space doesn¡¯t mean anything. Even though most people have the same power of space, some of them are extraordinary, such as Gong Tianqing and myself.¡± Ao Jin frowned. ¡°Although I can¡¯t suspect anyone casually, I can¡¯t trust them easily either. This woman called Yin Yue appeared too suddenly. Even though she once helped, she might have an ulterior motive. As for that kid called Qi Yun¡­ Yan Ming didn¡¯t say anything. I think it¡¯s really nothing.¡± The three men looked at each other and made a note in their minds. They more or less paid attention to the two people following them, especially that woman called Yin Yue. After traveling for an unknown period of time, there were finally signs of the border in the vast sea. A corner of thend gradually appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Even though they were far away, they could see it very clearly. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. The red thread that led the way pointed straight there. It seemed that they had arrived at the nest of the Blood Souls! ¡°Watch out!¡± Mu Canghai shouted furiously and suddenly attacked. After a moment of shock, Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi quickly retreated! ¡°Buzz!¡± The space where the two of them were just then suddenly distorted. If Mu Canghai didn¡¯t remind them in time, the two of them would have been swept in no matter how fast they were! ¡°How dare you embarrass yourself with such a small trick?¡± Mu Canghai said coldly as a glint of light shed through his gray eyes. He clenched his fist fiercely in the air and the distorted power of space was pressed back!
¡°We¡¯re surrounded.¡± Qi Yun, who was at the back, said coldly. He looked around with his ck eyes and his words were extremely cold. Everyone¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble after hearing that. Surrounded? How was that possible? Yun Feng looked around vigntly with her ck eyes. There was no aura at all. Even the space didn¡¯t move at all. Surrounded¡­ Were the people of the Blood Souls hiding behind this space? Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. The world in front of her eyes instantly changed, but she didn¡¯t find anything! ¡°You¡¯re still noting out? Do you really think I can¡¯t see you?¡± Seeing that there was still no movement around, Qi Yun said coldly. He suddenly swept his hand in the air and a powerful force hit the air fiercely like a heavy hammer. ¡°Crack!¡± A crack appeared! ¡°Tut-tut, why are you so rude? Aren¡¯t weing out?¡± A voice sounded. Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely after hearing that! It was him! She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this voice at all! This was the strange man who took the ancestor¡¯s soul from her body back then! ¡°Swish!¡± There was a sound like a snake shing across the ground. His face was like a demonic beast, his skin was almost pale, and his body was as soft and enchanting as a snake¡¯s. His body was still covered in a ck robe with blood red marks. The clothes in front of his chest were wide open, revealing a piece of pale skin, looking enchanting and weird. The man looked at Yun Feng with his snake-like eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to grow to this point. Not only did the Soul Master miscalcte, but none of us expected you to find this ce and¡­ bring so many interesting people.¡± He nced at the people around Yun Feng with his snake-like eyes and chuckled softly. ¡°Young Master Naxi, it¡¯s indeed a good idea to chase us all the way here with your bloodline. However¡­ if you can think of it, so can we.¡± The man chuckled and twisted his pale wrist gently. A bottle full of red liquid appeared. The red line slowly extended forward. It was that bottle! Qu Lanyi frowned hard and exerted strength in his hand. The thing in his hand instantly shattered. Yu Lian, you abandoned the bloodline of the Naxi family. It seems that you¡¯ve truly fallen! ¡°Young Master Naxi, is this what you¡¯re looking for?¡± The man shook the small bottle in his hand proudly and smiled cunningly like a snake. Even the tongue that could be vaguely seen in his mouth stuck out like the tongue of a snake. ¡°You¡¯re just one person. Can you stop all of us? I can kill you without Feng doing anything!¡± Yun Qi said as a powerful aura spread out of his body. The man smiled weirdly and his lips slowly curled up. This smile almost upied half of his face, looking very weird. ¡°One person? Of course I¡¯m not alone. It¡¯s time for the others to show up.¡± The man waved his arm fiercely and let out an ear-piercingugh. The space around him was like a shattered eggshell and cracks instantly burst out. Then, the roars of Magic Beasts came out!
¡°This is¡­!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes widened. The aura of Magic Beasts filled the surrounding space densely! ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± The cracks were instantly torn by pairs of beast ws and fierce figures appeared from the spatial crack! ¡°Hahahahahaha! You are a summoner. It¡¯s not rude for me to greet you with Magic Beasts, right?¡± The man¡¯s eyes suddenly became straight and the aura of his new body also changed! ¡°He¡¯s the same as me!¡± Ze Ran looked at the man in front of him in shock. ¡°He¡¯s the same as me. He has the aura of a Magic Beast in his body!¡± ¡°A guy who¡¯s half human and half beast?¡± Ao Jin raised his brows and looked at the Magic Beasts that surged out around him. He frowned. ¡°Even though we¡¯re quite strong, if we face an army of Magic Beasts¡­ our chances of winning won¡¯t be very high, right¡­¡± Yun Feng looked around. There were more than a hundred Magic Beasts surging out of the spatial crack! Besides, the strength of the Magic Beasts wasn¡¯t low! It was difficult for two fists to fight four hands, let alone a few hundred powerful Magic Beasts! ¡°Why? Are you scared? Hehehe!¡± The strange aura on the man¡¯s body kept surging out. A few hundred Magic Beasts surrounded everyone like ants! ¡°This guy isn¡¯t a summoner, but he can control Magic Beasts. It must be rted to the aura in his body.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and whispered. ¡°A tamer¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled as she looked at the Magic Beasts around her. Even if she fused elements, she might not be able to create an opening! Besides, they had no way out at all right now! ¡°They¡¯ve been hungry for a long time. It¡¯s time for a feast. Hehehe! I¡¯ll let you feel the tide of Magic Beasts!¡± The man raised his arm high and a ball of ck mist suddenly jumped out of the ck robe. All the Magic Beasts¡¯ eyes were unusually red and they let out shocking roars! ¡°You¡¯re using Magic Beasts to deal with me. Should I say that the Blood Souls are careless¡­¡± Yun Feng curled her lips coldly and looked up at the man who wasughing wantonly in the sky. It was time to kill him for stealing the ancestor¡¯s soul! Chapter 2069: The Ending Battle (1) Chapter 2069: The Ending Battle (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­!¡± The roars of wild beasts shook the sky. More than a hundred ck shadows showed seven elements. Yun Feng and the others all looked serious. Even though it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to fight a hundred Magic Beasts alone, it was a different story if they were facing a group of powerful Magic Beasts that only had the thought of fighting! ¡°Yun Feng, do you have any solution?¡± Ze Ran looked at the countless Magic Beasts around him and was a bit panicked. How exactly should he break through? Did he really have to fight to the death with these Magic Beasts? Besides, there was a Blood Souls powerhouse who controlled them. Even if they could beat this group, their strength would definitely be consumed a lot. What should they do if they were ambushed at this moment?
¡°How about I use the power of space to finish them off?¡± Mu Canghai said quickly, but Yun Feng shook her head. ¡°There are so many Magic Beasts. How much power of space do you have to use to eliminate them all? He calcted that we would fight head-on with this group of Magic Beasts and consume most of our strength. Then, he would catch us all in one go.¡± ¡°So, we can¡¯t fight with these Magic Beasts.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Qi Yun said in a low voice, ¡°Leave them to me.¡± ¡°No need. Don¡¯t expose your current strength. It¡¯s not your turn to fight.¡± Yun Feng looked up. A group of Magic Beasts had already pounced on her from all directions. Their ferocious faces gathered with the aura of Magic Beasts like a hurricane. Yun Feng curled her lips coldly. ¡°Are you too confident or too stupid to use Magic Beasts to deal with me?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank slightly and changed instantly! The mental strength in her body swept over and floated above Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space. The ball of energy that belonged to Na Xie suddenly shone! Then, it instantly injected into Yun Feng¡¯s body like a warm current! Na Xie was the one and only bncer in the world. Even Fantastical Beasts had to yield to it. How would it be afraid of other Magic Beasts? Even if there were a hundred of them, they would have to bow down! She suddenly opened her ck eyes. The aura that belonged to Na Xie burst out of Yun Feng¡¯s body and dispersed in all directions like magma erupting from a volcano! ¡°This is¡­¡± Qi Yun widened his eyes, and so did Yin Yue. This was clearly not an aura that belonged to a human being! What exactly was this aura? Just ncing at her body made his heart tremble! Yun Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised when he felt it! The aura in Feng¡¯s body was so powerful. If it didn¡¯t belong to her, who did it belong to? ¡°Buzz¡­!¡± The aura spread out like a tide and even the space shook fiercely! In an instant, the aura filled the iing Beast Tide. All the Magic Beasts with bloodshot eyes and minds that were full of killing felt it and their bodies subconsciously stiffened. Then, inexplicable shock appeared on their faces one after another. In an instant, they turned around and ran! ¡°What?¡± His snake-like eyes suddenly widened to the maximum as he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. This was impossible! How was this possible? These Magic Beasts listened to hismand 100% and their personalities had already been worn out. How could they run away for no reason? The hundred Magic Beasts all turned around and ran. They entered the spatial crack that was torn just then again. None of them dared to stay for long! ¡°Bastards! Come back!¡± The man roared desperately, but the Magic Beasts under his control ignored himpletely. The aggressive Beast Tide just then all disintegrated in an instant, leaving nothing!
Yun Feng looked at everything in front of her eyes. Even if all the Magic Beasts were tamed, even if they were controlled, fear was an instinct! Humans already knew that it was more important to escape when they realized danger, let alone the Magic Beasts who had lived in the natural world for so long! They were a thousand times more sensitive to danger than humans! ¡°Hahahaha, hahahaha!¡± Ao Jin burst intoughter. ¡°I thought you were very powerful. After being frightened by this girl, you¡¯ve all be cowards!¡± The man gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t expect such a situation to happen at all. What was with the aura in Yun Feng¡¯s body just then? Did she have another trump card? ¡°Without those Magic Beasts, he¡¯ll be easy to deal with.¡± Yun Qi said coldly with a hint of viciousness in his ck eyes. He clenched his fists tightly and a strong aura was brewing in his body. He nced at the few people in front of him with his snake-like eyes. He knew his situation very well. He had no chance of winning! There was only one way, run! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A ck shadow shed. The red patterns engraved on the ck robe of the Blood Souls shed with a beam of red light. Yun Qi instantly attacked. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A force rushed over fiercely. The ck shadow escaped in panic and narrowly dodged. It instantly entered a spatial crack and disappeared! ¡°Boom!¡± Yun Qi¡¯s force missed and directlynded on the ground, making a loud bang! ¡°Damn it, he escaped!¡± Ao Jin was indignant. He hadn¡¯t attacked yet! ¡°In terms of escaping, the Blood Souls are quite good,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly with mockery in his words. ¡°Since he¡¯s escaped, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡± Yun Feng looked at the spatial crack that was gradually healing and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve always suspected that most people in the Blood Souls seem to have their own way of using the power of space. It¡¯s more like there¡¯s a special spatial channel in the Blood Souls.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t rule out that possibility,¡± said Qu Lanyi. ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to exin how people of the Blood Souls can use the power of space like this, no matter how strong they are.¡±
¡°So, there must be someone among the Blood Souls who can control the power of space. His ability is very likely higher than mine.¡± Mu Canghai said in a low voice with a serious look on his face. The others were the same. There must be many talented people among the Blood Souls who could control the power of space. This person¡¯s ability had already been extremely powerful a long time ago. ¡°We¡¯ll meet such a person sooner orter. What should we do next?¡± Ze Ran said as he looked at Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked at thend in front of her that was shrouded in thick fog. They could vaguely see it. Next, they could only continue moving forward. There was no other choice. ¡°Let¡¯s continue moving forward.¡± After Yun Feng said that, Mu Canghai frowned. ¡°Wait for Yun Feng first. There¡¯s a strange power of space ahead. It seems that this power of space envelopes thisnd. I guess¡­ once we go in, the Sound Transmission Jade used formunication will malfunction.¡± Chapter 2070: The Ending Battle (2) Chapter 2070: The Ending Battle (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°In that case, we should contact Yan Ming first and ask him about the situation. Once we enter, we won¡¯t be able to contact the outside world anymore,¡± said Yun Qi. Yun Feng nodded and immediately took out the Sound Transmission Jade to contact Yan Ming. After asking him about the situation of the battle between the East and West Alliance and the Blood Souls, Yun Feng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. ¡°The battle has already begun. The Blood Souls and the East and West Alliance have already started fighting. The situation¡­ isn¡¯t optimistic.¡± Yun Feng frowned and whispered. Qu Lanyi pondered for a while. ¡°ording to what Yan Ming said just then, the power of the Blood Souls doesn¡¯t seem to be endless. Even if they weaken their power to the end, they can miraculously recover, as if they can¡¯t be killed.¡± ¡°So, we won¡¯t win the battle with the Blood Souls?¡± Ze Ran was surprised. Ao Jin frowned and said, ¡°Maybe. The Blood Souls seem to be connected. It¡¯s very likely that the power of these Blood Soulses from one ce!¡± ¡°Uncle Flirtatious is right. Whether we can win this battle depends on our side. The longer we dy here, the more disadvantageous it will be for the East and West Alliance.¡± Yun Feng put away the Sound Transmission Jade and looked at the thick fog in front of her eyes. She didn¡¯t have time to waste. The sooner this ended, the better! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Feng shouted in a low voice as her body rushed into the fog first. The others followed closely behind. Figures rushed in one after another. The invisible fog was like a huge mouth, swallowing everyone. ¡°A group of prey. They¡¯re indeed jumping into the trap we dug. They saved me a lot of trouble.¡± Someone saw everything with his eyes and chuckled. Then, he raised his head and looked at the figure sitting on the high seat. He said respectfully, ¡°Soul Master, should we leave none alive¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask the Soul Master such a question. Just make your own decision.¡± Another figure said. The person who spoke chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just not sure. About Yun Feng¡­ Has the Soul Master changed his mind? After all, if we kill her, the Soul Master will lose a useful talent.¡± ¡°Ask less, do more.¡± The person who replied just then spoke again with a cold voice. The person who spoke waved his hand in boredom. ¡°Got it. You¡¯ve always been so boring when you talk. Fine, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± After this person left, the figure sitting in the main seat said, ¡°That person is already here?¡± ¡°Yes, already here.¡± The person sitting in the main seat raised the corners of his mouth gently and showed a satisfied smile. The person who replied was silent for a while and said again, ¡°Soul Master, about Yun Feng, you¡­¡± ¡°At this point, she¡¯ll only ruin my business. Do you need me to tell you what to do?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A respectful reply came. The person in the main seat whispered, ¡°If I had expected her toe to this point, I should have destroyed her in Chunfeng Town back then. Unfortunately¡­¡± He sneered. ¡°However, if she really thinks she has the ability to take me down, she¡¯s a bit naive.¡± The man slowly raised his head. It was a pair of pure ck eyes that didn¡¯t have anything, not even pupils! ¡°Treat her well. It won¡¯t be toote to kill her when the East and West Alliance is destroyed.¡± ¡°Yes, as you wish!¡± The person who replied was quite respectful. He turned around and left. The person sitting in the main seat let out an ear-piercingugh. He flipped his hand and a jade pendant appeared in his hand. It was the same ck jade pendant as Yun Feng¡¯s! He caressed the pattern of the Bone Dragon engraved on the ck jade pendant with her finger. The guard let out a lowugh as an inexplicable light shed through his eyes. There was thick fog all around and she couldn¡¯t see the road ahead at all. Yun Feng could only keep moving forward with her intuition, but she still couldn¡¯t get out of the thick fog after moving for a long time. In the end, she could only stop on the spot. ¡°We¡¯re trapped here,¡± said Yun Feng. She looked at the thick fog around and frowned. If this continued, she could only walk around here and couldn¡¯t get out at all! ¡°Can¡¯t we open the thick fog?¡± Yin Yue looked around and frowned. Qi Yun, who had been silent, said, ¡°We can¡¯t open it.¡± Yun Feng frowned even more after hearing that. Was she really going to keep walking here? ¡°We can¡¯t keep circling here. We have to find a way out,¡± said Ze Ran as he looked at the heavy fog around him. ¡°After all, this is heavy fog, not a wall. We can only get out if we move in different directions at the same time.¡± Mu Canghai also nodded after hearing that. ¡°Ze Ran is right. If we¡¯ve always been in the same direction, we¡¯ll probably keep circling here.¡± ¡°We can split up, but this might be a trap of the Blood Souls to split us up,¡± said Qu Lanyi. ¡°The few of us together are quite tricky for the Blood Souls. Only by separating us can they possibly break us one by one.¡± ¡°Break us one by one? Let¡¯s see if they have the ability or not!¡± Ao Jin roared as a glint of killing intent shed through his golden eyes. Yun Feng pondered for a while. Ze Ran was right, but Lanyi was right too. Even if they knew that they would fall into the enemy¡¯s trap, they had no choice but to do this right now. ¡°Split up and advance in four directions. If we can walk out in one direction, the other three teams will certainly meet again. Then, we¡¯ll know the right direction. The two people who walk out first can just wait there. Don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way right now.¡± Yun Qi nodded. The next question came. They were divided into four groups. There were a total of eight people. Which two of them were in the same group? Mu Canghai was the first to speak. ¡°Ze Ran and I will be in the same group. We¡¯ve been working together these days and have more or less a tacit understanding.¡± Ze Ran nodded on the side. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Feng and was about to say something, when Yin Yue said first, ¡°I know you want to be in the same group as Naxi Lanyi, but the enemy we¡¯re facing right now is the Blood Souls. The strength of each group should be average. The two of you are the strongest, so you certainly can¡¯t be together.¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly frowned. It wasn¡¯t up to her to decide whom he would be in the same group with! Before Qu Lanyi said anything, Yun Qi said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯ll be in the same group as you.¡± Yin Yue was shocked! She subconsciously shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Why should I be in the same group as you?¡± Yun Qi sneered. How dare shepete with his precious sister? He didn¡¯t like this woman either, so he certainly couldn¡¯t let her have her way. ¡°I¡¯m not weak either. If we encounter a Blood Souls powerhouse, you won¡¯t die easily. Besides¡­ I feel familiar with you.¡± Chapter 2071: The Ending Battle (3) Chapter 2071: The Ending Battle (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yin Yue¡¯s face inexplicably turned pale and she quickly took half a step back. ¡°I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s fine,¡± said Qu Lanyi as he looked at Yun Qi with his ck eyes. ¡°Since Second Brother has spoken, thank you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Yin Yue immediately refused. Qu Lanyi curled his lips. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, you can be in the same group as Ao Jin or him. Don¡¯t even think about being in the same group as me.¡± Yin Yue looked at Ao Jin. Ao Jin was a Golden Dragon. Even though he didn¡¯t have any evil intentions towards humans, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of them either. He certainly didn¡¯t have a good impression of Yin Yue either. Yin Yue then looked at Qi Yun. She couldn¡¯t be in the same group as him! Yin Yue was forced to nod in the end. Qi Yun nced at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t be with anyone except you.¡± Yun Feng frowned. She certainly wanted to be with Qu Lanyi, but with Qi Yun¡¯s personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t follow anyone else. Qu Lanyi patted Yun Feng¡¯s shoulder with his big hand. Qu Lanyi chuckled. ¡°Just let him be with you. He¡¯s stronger than me. He¡¯ll be more reliable for you.¡± ¡°Lanyi!¡± Yun Feng was about to say something, when Qu Lanyi curled his lips and whispered, ¡°I certainly know who you want to be in the same group with, but it¡¯s better for Qi Yun to be with you right now.¡± Qu Lanyi raised his head and looked at Ao Jin. The two men smiled at the same time. Qu Lanyi said, ¡°I¡¯ll reluctantly be in the same group as you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s reluctant, okay?¡± Ao Jinughed and walked over. The two menughed very tacitly. These two people wereparable to each other in everything. They also felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity in their minds when facing each other, crossing races. Yun Feng also smiled when she saw that. Lanyi and Uncle Flirtatious could be said to be a strongbination. They weren¡¯t afraid of anyone. This was good. The eight of them were divided into four groups and went in four directions. The figures of the eight of them in the thick fog were soon swallowed again. They didn¡¯t know who they would encounter and could only keep moving forward without stopping. Yun Qi walked all the way forward with a hint of gloominess on his handsome facial features. Yin Yue followed behind and her heart kept pounding. She didn¡¯t want to be with him the most. If he remembered, what should she do? ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Yun Qi¡¯s voice suddenly came. Yin Yue¡¯s heart immediately jumped to her throat and her body also stiffened in an instant. She finally squeezed out a sentence with difficulty and her voice seemed to be trembling. ¡°W-What can I be worried about?¡± Yun Qi sneered and didn¡¯t look back. ¡°You know very well what you¡¯re worried about. I have an inexplicable sense of familiarity with you. This isn¡¯t an illusion. I¡¯ve met you before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve never seen you.¡± Yin Yue denied it. Yun Qi sped in the front and said in a low voice, ¡°Really? You¡¯ve really never seen me. Are you sure?¡± Yin Yue smiled dryly. ¡°Of course not. We don¡¯t have any contact at all! I¡¯ve never even seen Yun Feng, let alone her Second Brother.¡± The corners of Yun Qi¡¯s mouth curled up and his body suddenly stopped. Yin Yue also stopped quickly and took two steps back unconsciously. ¡°W-Why did you stop?¡± Yun Qi turned around with gloominess and coldness on his handsome face. ¡°Do you really think my past memories will be written off after I die once?¡± Yin Yue¡¯s body trembled like a leaf in the wind. ¡°W-What are you talking about? What do you mean?¡± Yun Qi looked at Yin Yue with his ck eyes. ¡°Ever since I first saw you, I¡¯ve been feeling strange. I thought it was the remaining memories of the other soul in this body, but after I remembered something from a long time ago, Ipletely understood that this familiarity came from me.¡± Yin Yue¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°W-What are you talking about¡­ I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Do you still want to keep pretending? Yin Yue? Or¡­ should I call you¡­ the person who killed me?¡± Yin Yue suddenly turned pale. ¡°W-What exactly are you talking about?¡± Yun Qi sneered. ¡°The Lin family did have some strength back then, but the strength of those bastards was just so-so. Even though I, Yun Qi, wasn¡¯t very outstanding, I shouldn¡¯t have been killed by them. You¡­ helped them. The person who really killed me wasn¡¯t a member of the Lin family, but you.¡± Yin Yue¡¯s body trembled fiercely. ¡°Are you stupid? How can I be¡­ You don¡¯t have any evidence at all!¡± ¡°Evidence? I don¡¯t need evidence. I only believe in my memories!¡± Killing intent ignited in Yun Qi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I was only seven back then and didn¡¯t know you at all, but you killed me. It can be seen that it wasn¡¯t for a personal grudge. The only exnation¡­¡± Yun Qi suddenly attacked. Yin Yue quickly turned around with the tip of her foot and narrowly avoided it. ¡°The only exnation is that you¡¯re working for the Blood Souls!¡± Yun Qi slowly narrowed his ck eyes. ¡°Your sudden appearance this time was also arranged by the Blood Souls to let you sneak into us.¡± Yin Yue shook his head desperately. ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m not working for the Blood Souls as you said! No!¡± ¡°No? How will you exin that you killed me back then? The people who really wanted me dead were the Blood Souls! They wanted the soul in my body!¡± Yun Qi roared. Yin Yue shook his head with a pale face and whispered in pain, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to kill you. I just¡­ I just followed orders. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± ¡°Orders? Who gave the orders?¡± Yun Qi gritted his teeth fiercely. The experience of his death echoed in his mind. It was so miserable, so cruel and so helpless! ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t say¡­¡± Yin Yue looked up with a painful expression. ¡°I¡¯m here this time to figure out what exactly happened! Why¡­ did they want me to do such a thing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not telling?¡± Yun Qi looked gloomy. Yin Yue smiled wryly. ¡°Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t tell¡­¡± Yun Qi frowned and clenched his fists. He turned around. ¡°After dealing with the Blood Souls, I certainly won¡¯t let you go!¡± Yin Yue smiled wryly with a bitter taste in her mouth. She was only six years old back then. The first order she received at the age of six was to kill someone. What could she do at the age of six? She still couldn¡¯t forget the scene of the young man lying in a pool of blood at that time. She couldn¡¯t forget those ck eyes full of unwillingness and hatred. He looked at her like that. He looked at her like this in countless dreams at night! Chapter 2072: The Ending Battle (4) Chapter 2072: The Ending Battle (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She had asked why she had to do this, but she didn¡¯t get an answer. She could only carry this nightmare and live through the years until she met him again, this young man who once died in her hands. Looking at Yun Qi¡¯s back as he walked forward, Yin Yue¡¯s heart tightened. If other people knew about this, Yun Feng would probably be the first person to not let her go. How would she allow the person who killed her Second Brother back then to live in the world? Thinking of the elegant figure next to Yun Feng, Yin Yue smiled wryly again. He would definitely not help her. Even if they had a life-and-death rtionship, nothing couldpare to the woman next to him in his eyes.
In the thick fog, the eight of them split into four groups and walked in their own direction. Nobody could predict what was hidden in the thick fog and what they would encounter. Ze Ran and Mu Canghai didn¡¯t have a deep friendship at first, but ever since they joined the East and West Alliance and took over the matters of the Mercenary Union, the tacit understanding between the two of them gradually developed and the friendship between them became much deeper. ¡°Is it really safe for Yun Feng to go with Qi Yun?¡± Ze Ran frowned, thinking of Qi Yun, who suddenly appeared, and his silent look. ¡°It would be safer if Qu Lanyi was with Yun Feng¡­¡± ¡°Brother Ze Ran, you¡¯re really worried about Yun Feng.¡± Mu Canghai said with a faint smile. Ze Ran turned around. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same as me? Even though you don¡¯t say it, I know what you¡¯re thinking in your mind.¡± Mu Canghai curled his lips. ¡°Qi Yun is probably stronger than Qu Lanyi. It¡¯s not bad to have him by Yun Feng¡¯s side. The purpose of the Blood Souls is to separate us. They¡¯ll definitely focus on Yun Feng. The enemies Yun Feng faces should be stronger than us. She will be safer with Qi Yun. Qu Lanyi thinks so too.¡± Ze Ran nodded. ¡°Indeed. The Blood Souls care about Yun Feng the most. Where exactly will the thick fog spread to? We¡¯ve been walking for so long, but we still feel like we can¡¯t reach the end.¡± Mu Canghai frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve been using the power of space to detect it. I can¡¯t find any signs of the edge at all. I think we have to continue moving for a while.¡± Mu Canghai turned around and looked at Ze Ran¡¯s expression next to him. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother Ze Ran, on this trip¡­ It¡¯ll be great if we can save your daughter.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s body waspletely stiff and his voice also became much dry. ¡°Yes¡­ If I can meet her, I¡¯ll definitely do everything I can to save her!¡± ¡°Ze Ran, if you can really save your daughter, you must be rational. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t help but remind him. Ze Ran smiled wryly. ¡°I certainly understand that. With my strength, I¡¯m not qualified to fight the Blood Souls head-on.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± said Mu Canghai. Ze Ran looked at Mu Canghai with his ck eyes. Light shed and he then lowered his head. ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Canghai smiled lightly. The two men continued moving forward at a high speed. Layers of fog surrounded their bodies and they couldn¡¯t see the road ahead at all. Mu Canghai suddenly stopped and blocked Ze Ran with his arm. Ze Ran frowned. ¡°Why? Have we reached the end?¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s face was gloomy. He kept staring at somewhere in the space with his ck eyes and said coldly, ¡°It seems that someone is already waiting for us here.¡±
Ze Ran was stunned. He also looked ahead with his ck eyes. There seemed to be a vague figure in the endless thick fog. As Mu Canghai said this, the thick fog that covered the sky slowly dispersed. There was nothing in the sky, but there was indeed a ck shadow standing there, as if it had been waiting for a long time. The ck robe covered his entire body. This figure was very short, as tall as an eleven-year-old child, but his face wasn¡¯t as young as a child¡¯s. It had the facial features of an adult and the evilness in his eyes also belonged to an adult. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect to meet the two of you here.¡± The figure said as he rolled his evil eyes and finally fixed them on Ze Ran. ¡°No wonder I felt a familiar aura approaching from afar. Even though you¡¯re father and daughter and are a bit simr, there¡¯s still an obvious difference in bloodline.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The veins on Ze Ran¡¯s forehead suddenly bulged! ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter?¡± He roared like a wild beast. The arteries on his neckpletely bulged and throbbed crazily! ¡°Hehe, so what if you know where she is? She¡¯s made a lot of contributions to the Blood Souls. We have to continue researching.¡± The figure smiled evilly and presumptuously! It was as if he wanted to anger Ze Ranpletely! ¡°Blood Souls¡­ I¡¯m going to tear you into pieces!¡± Ze Ran clenched his fists tightly. Thinking that his precious daughter was really in an unknown ce, suffering pain and torture that he didn¡¯t know, his heart as a father was about to shatter! ¡°Brother Ze Ran!¡± Mu Canghai looked at Ze Ran¡¯s bloodshot eyes and quickly roared, hoping that he could remain calm. ¡°If we want to save her, we must defeat the person in front of us!¡± What Mu Canghai said suddenly made Ze Rane back to his senses. Fierce light shot out of his bloodshot eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll make him spit out everything word for word!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! You want to defeat me with your strength? Don¡¯t you think too highly of yourself?¡± The ck robe was raised slightly. The red patterns on it seemed to be emitting spots of red light, like blood! The ck robe was lifted and a pale and skinny arm extended and waved fiercely! ¡°Swish!¡± A tall figure suddenly appeared in the air with an oppressive aura! ¡°This is¡­¡± Ze Ran and Mu Canghai looked at the tall figure that suddenly appeared. He wasn¡¯t a Magic Beast¡­ nor was he a human being! His upper body was in the shape of a human being and he had human facial features. However, he was in the form of a Magic Beast down his waist! There were scales that only Magic Beasts had on his thick legs. His feet werepletely sharp and there was a thick and long tail behind him! ¡°Half-human, half-beast?!¡± Mu Canghai mumbled with an extremely ugly expression! Such a life shouldn¡¯t appear in this world! The Blood Souls made such a monster in private!
¡°Hehehe, in terms of the fusion and improvement of blood, it¡¯s certainly not as good as the specimen. The most perfect one is certainly the most primitive specimen, but this is also a sessful replica, even though it can¡¯t be unified in appearance.¡± ¡°Crazy¡­ You¡¯re crazy!¡± Ze Ran roared. The member of the Blood Souls smiled even more arrogantly. ¡°Crazy? This is a masterpiece! Hehehe! With the study of specimens, I¡¯ll be able to save a lot of effort on thebination of humans and Magic Beasts. Right, this guy certainly has your daughter¡¯s blood in his body, the most important thing for reconciliation.¡± Chapter 2073: The Ending Battle (5) Chapter 2073: The Ending Battle (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You¡­¡± A wave of anger suddenly rushed to his chest and burnt fiercely! The color of blood was even deeper in his eyes. Even Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t calm his anger! ¡°Let me deal with you with the product I¡¯m most proud of.¡± The skinny pale arm waved again and the tall figure who stopped there instantly moved! An extremely irritable roar came out of his mouth and his eyes were instantly filled with blood color!
¡°Whoosh!¡± There was a gust of wind and the tall figure was already gone! ¡°Brother Ze Ran, be careful! This monster¡¯s speed and attack strength aren¡¯t weak. You must deal with it carefully!¡± Mu Canghai looked around carefully. The quality of this monster must have changed forcibly. Perhaps it was¡­ even more tricky than he expected! ¡°Buzz¡­!¡± The space suddenly moved. Light shed through Mu Canghai¡¯s strange eyes and he squeezed somewhere in the air quickly and fiercely! Instantly, a crack was torn in the space. A ck shadow shed quickly. It was that monster! ¡°It¡¯s moving so quickly!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s heart sank when he saw this. Mu Canghai observed the surrounding space and said in a low voice, ¡°If the Blood Souls can make the first one of such monsters, there must be a second and a third!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let these monsters live in this world!¡± Ze Ran roared. He couldn¡¯t tolerate the blood of his daughter in the bodies of these monsters! ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this monster. Kill the culprit!¡± Ze Ran looked at the sky with his ck eyes. ¡°He¡¯s not strong. Without the protection of these monsters, he¡¯s just so-so!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Ze Ran said. Mu Canghai gently pressed his hand on his strange eyes and looked at the ck shadows running around in the void. He sneered. Compete in speed with him? They had truly underestimated him when it came to speed! ¡°Swish!¡± Ze Ran jumped up and went straight to the person of the Blood Souls with a sinister smile. The short figure didn¡¯t care when he saw Ze Ran pounce on him. A ck shadow instantly pounced on Ze Ran and a thick and long tail swept over like a sharp de! ¡°Crack!¡± The sound of the distorted power of space sounded! The monster¡¯s attack was instantly disintegrated. The distorted power of space allowed Ze Ran to survive this attack safely. He borrowed the power and ran towards the person of the Blood Souls even faster! The short figure immediately took a few steps back when he saw this scene. There was more or less continued panic in his eyes. Perhaps he didn¡¯t expect the two of them to cooperate so well at all. The attack unleashed by the research products he was most proud of being was blocked like this! ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Ze Ran roared with bloodshot eyes! Whenever he thought of the torture his daughter suffered, he couldn¡¯t wait to destroy this guypletely with his own hands!
¡°Ze Ran, move quickly!¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s voice came. A force was all gathered on his fist. Ze Ran was even faster! He shed across the sky like a shooting star, leaving a trace in the air! The member of the Blood Souls retreated infinitely. In the end, he simply turned around and ran. However, no matter how fast he ran, he couldn¡¯t be faster than Ze Ran, who was enraged and wanted to kill him! ¡°Boom!¡± A stream of fighting energy came. The member of the Blood Souls dodged in panic and finally avoided it. However, another attack came quickly and fiercely, hitting his legs! ¡°Argh!¡± With a scream, the person of the Blood Souls staggered. He couldn¡¯t use any strength in his legs anymore. It was impossible for him to run another step! Ze Ran¡¯s body instantly approached from behind. His fighting energy enveloped his fist like boiling mes that kept burning! His fighting energy was burning and so was the anger in his chest! The member of the Blood Souls, who had no ability to escape safely, turned around in panic. His ck robe suddenly rose and his skinny arms were exposed again. Ze Ran¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely! His body stopped on the spot! Between the slender fingers of the person of the Blood Souls was a slender neck. Her weak body looked very skinny and her beautiful little face was also extremely pale at this moment! Ze Ran¡¯s ck eyes were stiff as he stared at this little body firmly. His heart was trembling and in pain! That was his daughter, his only treasure in this life! Crystal clear tears immediately surged out of her beautiful amber eyes when she saw Ze Ran at this moment. These tears made Ze Ran even more ufortable. His heart was about to stop! ¡°Father¡­¡± A weak voice slowly came from her body. Ze Ran¡¯s body swayed fiercely and the redness in his eyes became even deeper! ¡°Let go of my daughter! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The pale fingers were stuck on her slender neck fiercely. He only needed to exert a little strength to break this neck! Ze Ran tightened his body and didn¡¯t dare to move at all. He could only look at his daughter like this. She was being threatened by the Blood Souls! There was nothing he could do! ¡°Hehehe, if you want to kill me, juste and kill me. I won¡¯t lose out if your daughter dies with me.¡±
Veins bulged. Ze Ran could only stand there and watch! Could he attack? He couldn¡¯t! ¡°Ze Ran! What exactly are you doing?¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s voice sounded, looking very anxious. Ze Ran gritted his teeth fiercely and didn¡¯t do anything. What could he do? What could he do? ¡°Hahahaha! Right, that¡¯s it. You can¡¯t kill me! As long as she¡¯s still in my hands!¡± He squeezed her fair fingers fiercely and a painful expression immediately appeared on her little face. Ze Ran¡¯s heart also ached fiercely. He would rather be the one whose neck was grabbed! ¡°Ze Ran, you¡­¡± Mu Canghai frowned and rushed all the way here. That monster¡¯s speed and power kept increasing as time passed! At this rate, he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress it sooner orter! Right now, he could only barely tie with this monster! Mu Canghai, who was anxious in his mind, suddenly fell silent after arriving. Seeing the scene in front of his eyes, Mu Canghai didn¡¯t know how to react. That hostage was Ze Ran¡¯s daughter? ¡°Brother Canghai¡­ I can¡¯t do it¡­¡± Ze Ran said in pain with suppressed pain in his voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it¡­¡± Mu Canghai remained silent. He certainly knew that Ze Ran was in a difficult position, but the current situation couldn¡¯t allow them to not do anything! If they let that monster develop, Ze Ran wouldn¡¯t be able to take back his daughter. They would all die in this ce! ¡°Ze Ran, I know you¡¯re in a difficult position, but we must do something in the current situation!¡± Mu Canghai whispered as he looked somewhere behind him with his ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll create a power of spaceter to separate him from your daughter. Then, I¡¯ll block the attack of the monster, but only once! Ze Ran, you must move quickly!¡± Chapter 2074: The Ending Battle (6) Chapter 2074: The Ending Battle (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Brother Canghai¡­¡± Ze Ran looked at Mu Canghai in a daze. Mu Canghai reached out and patted Ze Ran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. In my heart¡­ you¡¯re a friend and a brother.¡± Ze Ran¡¯s breath tightened. He was about to say something when a roar sounded not far away again. Mu Canghai¡¯s face darkened. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. Get ready!¡± Mu Canghai caressed his strange eyes with his hand. When he opened them again, a beam of light shed! His gray pupils shrank fiercely. The energy consumed to forcibly divide space would almost exhaust everything Mu Canghai had! Mu Canghai gritted his teeth fiercely and locked his eyes on one ce, pulling hard with his hands!
¡°Buzz!¡± The power of space resonated. The member of the Blood Souls immediately felt the restlessness of the power of space around him and looked around in panic. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Argh!¡± Ze Ran roared. ¡°Crack!¡± The power of space distorted and exploded! ¡°Argh¡­!¡± With a scream, the member of the Blood Souls didn¡¯t have time to do anything at all. A ck crack appeared in the space that was forcibly divided,pletely separating Ze Ran¡¯s daughter and one of his arms! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± The roar behind him arrived at the same time. Mu Canghai looked back and saw that the tall ck shadow had already arrived in front of him. Mu Canghai gritted his teeth and extended his hand. The power of space around him surged and collided fiercely with the monster¡¯s attack! ¡°Boom!¡± The power collided and exploded! Ze Ran rushed forward quickly and extended his arm to hold his daughter firmly, protecting her in his arms! She was back. His baby was finally back! The aftershock of the power came. Ze Ran used his body to protect his daughter. The Blood Souls powerhouse, who had one of his arms forcibly torn off and his legs crippled, couldn¡¯t escape at all. He was instantly swept up by the aftershock of the power and screamed without a corpse left! He reaped what he sowed! After the power burst out, Mu Canghai stood in the air like an extremely firm and majestic mountain! Mu Canghai slowly turned around and looked at the little girl in Ze Ran¡¯s arms. He couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief. That was great, truly great, Brother Ze Ran. ¡°Poof!¡± Mu Canghai¡¯s body swayed gently and his chest waspletely prated by a thick long tail! ¡°Brother Canghai!¡± Ze Ran shouted furiously as he held his daughter in his arms tightly and rushed forward without hesitation!
¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Yun Qi, who had been moving forward, suddenly stopped. The Yin Yue behind him also stopped. There seemed to be a faint roar just then that wasn¡¯t very real. Yun Qi looked into the distance with his ck eyes. There was nothing else except a thick fog! Did something happen to Feng? Thinking of this, Yun Qi¡¯s heart suddenly raced. Then, he quickly denied his thought. No, Feng wasn¡¯t weak. There was also Qi Yun. Nothing would happen to her. Could it be someone else? Who could it be? Yin Yue looked at the thick fog around and said in a low voice, ¡°Yun Feng will be fine.¡± Yun Qi looked back. ¡°Feng will certainly be fine.¡± Yin Yue raised the corners of her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything else. Yun Qi looked at the thick fog around him and frowned tightly. They had walked for so long and there was still no end. They couldn¡¯t break the thick fog either. Did they have to keep walking endlessly? Yun Qi looked at Yin Yue. She didn¡¯t do anything along the way. With him watching her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything no matter what. Fine, they could only keep walking right now. Yun Qi¡¯s body shed and he continued moving forward. Yin Yue was still following behind him. She looked at the thick fog around her with a thoughtful look. Yun Qi went all the way forward and had been very vignt. There had been no movement from Yin Yue behind him. Suddenly, Yun Qi stopped and Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but stop too. Yun Qi looked ahead coldly with his ck eyes and said, ¡°Come out.¡± Yin Yue¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. She looked ahead past Yun Qi and saw nothing in the thick fog. The corners of Yun Qi¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. He swung his big hand and an invisible force hit a certain spot, shattering the thick fogpletely! ¡°Swish!¡± The thick fog around the two of them gradually faded and an enchanting figure was faintly discernible in the dispersed thick fog, until it waspletely revealed in the end. Yin Yue¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen again and her legs couldn¡¯t help but step forward, passing Yun Qi. Yun Qi frowned and looked at the expression on Yin Yue¡¯s face that was veryplicated. Did she know the woman in front of him? She was wearing a ck and red robe that covered her graceful body but couldn¡¯t hide her curves. She had a face that almost all men would be tempted by. This face wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to Yun Feng. She was one of the four elders of the Blood Souls, the person who took the Lightning Seed!
¡°Master¡­ Master!¡± Yin Yue mumbled. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but call out! Yun Qi frowned. Master? She called the person of the Blood Souls Master. She was indeed rted to the Blood Souls! The woman raised her ck eyes coldly and looked at Yin Yue. Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps forward again. ¡°Master, I¡¯m Yin Yue! Master, do you remember me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± said the woman coldly without any warmth in her eyes. Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. ¡°Master, you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed rted to the Blood Souls!¡± Yun Qi said with only coldness in his words. Yin Yue didn¡¯t seem to hear him. All her attention was on the woman in front of him. The woman looked at Yun Qi and opened her mouth gently. ¡°You¡¯re still alive. Yun Feng ruined our business after all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± Yun Qi frowned and stared at the woman in front of him firmly. ¡°Since you¡¯re her teacher, everything she did back then was under your instruction, right?¡± Facing Yun Qi¡¯s question, the woman burst intoughter. ¡°So what if I did? Even though the Soul Master wanted your soul at that time, I didn¡¯t have to do anything to kill you.¡± ¡°Why¡­ Master, you¡­¡± Yin Yue looked shocked and shook her head. ¡°Master isn¡¯t like that! Master has always been kind and gentle. How can you work for the Blood Souls?¡± The woman nced over with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re just my pawn. Don¡¯t you understand that?¡± ¡°Pawn¡­¡± Yin Yue¡¯s body swayed fiercely and her heart ached! ¡°That¡¯s right. For me, you¡¯re just a pawn that can be thrown away after being used.¡± The woman¡¯s words didn¡¯t have any warmth at all. They shot straight into the bottom of Yin Yue¡¯s heart like a cold arrow!
Chapter 2075: The Ending Battle (7) Chapter 2075: The Ending Battle (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Qi looked at Yin Yue¡¯s defeated face and could somewhat understand her mentality. All of this was a scheme of the Blood Souls. She was just being used. This time, she took the initiative toe mostly because of the woman in front of her. ¡°I treat you as my teacher and family! How can you be so cruel?¡± Yin Yue roared as the woman nced over. ¡°So many people have been used. You¡¯re the first person to tter yourself.¡±
¡°I tter myself¡­ Haha, I was ttering myself!¡± Yin Yue¡¯s body shook fiercely and her eyes turned red. He held back all his tears. Yin Yue raised his head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Master will be like this. The Blood Souls must have done something to you!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Can¡¯t you see it now? You¡¯re my pawn. In order to make you my pawn, I spent a lot of effort on your parents and family.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yin Yue¡¯s face was pale without any color at all! ¡°My parents¡­ My family¡­¡± The woman curled her lips. ¡°A good pawn means that you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Of course, I have to get rid of any future trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you. It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s you!¡± Yin Yue clenched her fists tightly. Everything in her mind was broken and subverted! The woman, whom she regarded as her family or even her mother, was her enemy, her eternal enemy! ¡°You¡¯re truly unscrupulous to achieve your goal!¡± said Yun Qi. What would happen if he were in her shoes? The Blood Souls were too much! ¡°You¡¯re too despicable to toy with others!¡± ¡°Despicable?¡± The woman said indifferently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what means you use if you can achieve your goal.¡± The woman looked at Yun Qi. ¡°Your soul is still very important to the Soul Master. Since you took the initiative toe to me, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± A figure appeared in front of Yun Qi and protected him firmly behind her! Yun Qi was stunned. What was she doing? ¡°I won¡¯t let you seed. From now on, I¡¯m going to destroy everything you¡¯re going to do. We¡¯re irreconcble!¡± Yin Yue¡¯s eyes were red and her heart was like a volcano eruption. Everything was mixed up. She couldn¡¯t tell it apart and didn¡¯t want to at all! The only thing she could feel was heartache and hatred! The woman raised her brows and curled her lips coldly. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± Yun Qi reached out and pushed Yin Yue away. ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection.¡± He looked at the woman in front of him with his ck eyes and said coldly, ¡°Who are you, one of the four elders of the Blood Souls? Tell me your name.¡±
The woman was stunned. The ck robe on her body rose and a pair of jade arms extended from the ck robe. In her hands were two huge ck des that kept spinning! Rich dark elements kept rising from the surface of the des, looking extremely strange! ¡°One of the four elders, Yan Ye.¡± Yun Qi curled his lips and the aura in his body slowly mobilized, turning from small to big like waves, wave after wave. In the end, it hit the shore like a raging storm! Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Even Yan Ye was the same. She looked at Yun Qi in shock. Was this the power hidden in this soul? No wonder the Soul Master cared so much about him¡­ However, it wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought back then to take down this kid. Yun Feng, Yun Qi¡­ The members of the Yun family were truly difficult to deal with! ¡°For revenge of killing me and destroying the Yun family, I¡¯ll take your head first!¡± Yun Qi roared. Thinking of his miserable death, thinking of everything in the Yun family, thinking of how much hardship his sister went through to save him, the fire of anger and hatred in Yun Qi¡¯s heart was burning fiercely and couldn¡¯t be extinguished at all! Yan Ye sneered. ¡°Kid of the Yun family, just keep bragging.¡± The ck wheel knives that kept spinning suddenly stopped and the thick dark elementspletely covered them. The woman¡¯s hand was emptied and two huge ck wheel knives left her hand, spinning in the air! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish¡­!¡± The two ck des changed their trajectories and swam quickly in the air. Yun Qi and Yin Yue immediately moved their feet and dodged. Yun Qi pushed his palm forward and suddenly unleashed his power towards one of the des. The moment they touched, the dark elements that enveloped the des were like a huge mouth, swallowing all of Yun Qi¡¯s power! ¡°Don¡¯t attack or get close to that weapon. That weapon will turn all your energy into her own energy. The fiercer your attack, the stronger she will be!¡± said Yin Yue. Yun Qi nodded. Killing intent shed through Yan Ye¡¯s eyes as he stood in the sky. ¡°It seems that you should be the first person I want to kill.¡± ¡°Swish¡­!¡± ck chains jumped out of Yan Ye¡¯s ck robe and swept towards Yin Yue like a ck python. Yin Yue quickly avoided the python and followed closely behind. The moment it was about to wrap around him, the ck chains were split open by a force from the middle! ¡°Bang!¡± The broken ck chains turned into ck powder and dissipated in the air. Yun Qi stopped. Yin Yue nced at him. ¡°Thank you.¡±
Yun Qi raised his brows slightly. ¡°You and I have the same enemy right now. Just cooperate well. We all have the same goal.¡± Yin Yue gritted her teeth with a deep gaze. That¡¯s right. They all had the same goal, which was her death! ¡°Two against one? You don¡¯t have any chance of winning either!¡± Yan Ye said as a weird smile appeared on his pale face. He opened his hand and the two huge des returned to her hand. Yan Ye shed his hands in the air fiercely and two distorted forces of space came. Yun Qi and Yin Yue immediately shed to the side. A ck wall immediately rose between the two of them and two figures walked out of the ck wall! Yun Qi and Yin Yue looked at the person who walked out of the ck wall and couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes. The two figures who walked out were expressionless and their bodies were stiff. Their faces were as pale as those of the dead! Both of them were wearing a set of clothes. One of them had the word ¡°Yin¡± embroidered on his clothes! And the other¡­ was Yun! ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Yin Yue¡¯s shocked voice came. Yun Qi looked at the expressionless and cold young man in front of him and held his breath! The Yun family¡­ Was he really a member of the Yun family? ¡°Kid of the Yun family, don¡¯t doubt it. This is the real dead soul of the Yun family. However, your opponent is very special. If it weren¡¯t for the Soul Master¡¯s personal instruction, I don¡¯t think I would have the right to use him.¡± After saying that, Yan Ye sneered and waved his hand gently. The young man facing Yun Qi had already moved! Chapter 2076: The Ending Battle (8) Chapter 2076: The Ending Battle (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Swish¡­!¡± All kinds of rings suddenly appeared on his pale finger! Yun Qi couldn¡¯t help but lookpletely dumbfounded. Rings¡­ He was¡­ a summoner! Yun Qi looked at the Rings of Contract on the pale finger and his pupils shrank fiercely¡­ This was a seven-element summoner! ¡°Blood Souls, you¡¯ve insulted the Yun family too much!¡± Yun Qi roared. ¡°How exactly did you take the soul of a dead person of the Yun family? Tell me!¡±
¡°Kid of the Yun family, if you want to question us, you must be alive first.¡± Yan Ye curled his lips coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not a waste of talent to use the all-element summoner that the Yun family is so proud of to deal with a special person like you. The mutated bloodline of the Yun family and the all-element summoner will perform truly a good show.¡± Anger burned in Yun Qi¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t believe it. The all-element summoner that the Yun family had always been proud of, who was known as a legend, fell into the hands of the Blood Souls after he died! He trampled on the dignity of the Yun family fiercely! ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± Yun Qi roared as he looked at the expressionless young man opposite him. If it were anyone else, he could still attack, but he was facing his own family. Even if the soul was already dead, it was still a descendant of the Yun family! ¡°Whoosh¡­!¡± A ball of scorching mes had already pounced straight at him. Yun Qi¡¯s body shed and he immediately dodged. The legendary figure of the Yun family had already started attacking! The attacks of a seven-element summoner could be imagined. The magic elements would attack anytime and anywhere. No matter how strong and fast Yun Qi was, he wouldn¡¯t be unscathed under the attacks of the magic elements that filled the sky! Besides, the summoner¡¯s contracted Magic Beast hadn¡¯t appeared yet! Yun Qi could only dodge in panic along the way. He stared at his constantly moving opponent with his ck eyes. Just the magic attacks had already exhausted him physically and mentally. If the seven-element contracted Magic Beasts appeared, he would definitely lose! ¡°Hahahaha! Kid of the Yun family, you don¡¯t dare to attack? If you don¡¯t attack, you¡¯ll be the one who dies!¡± Yan Ye said coldly when he saw this scene. Yun Qi gritted his teeth fiercely. Blood Souls, I will definitely kill youpletely, leaving none alive! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± A ball of ck and red fire suddenly jumped out of the Ring of Contract. Yun Qi¡¯s heart sank! The fire-element contracted Magic Beast had appeared! ¡°Yun Qi! They¡¯re already dead. They¡¯re all dead souls used by the Blood Souls!¡± Yin Yue¡¯s voice came from the other side of the ck wall. Yun Qi couldn¡¯t see the situation there and could only hear Yin Yue¡¯s shout. ¡°Why do you have to bear with it? If you don¡¯t do anything, are you going to wait for all his seven-element Magic Beasts to appear?¡± Yun Qi¡¯s heart tightened fiercely. It was easy to attack! How could he attack? This wasn¡¯t someone else from the Yun family. This was someone the Yun family had always been proud of! Who would have thought that the man would appear in front of him in such a form at this moment and be used so despicably by the Blood Souls? ¡°I can¡¯t do it!¡± Yun Qi roared. That¡¯s right. He couldn¡¯t do it! ¡°Yun Qi!¡± Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but shout louder. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? They¡¯re already dead! They¡¯repletely under the control of the Blood Souls right now. Do you think these dead souls are willing to be enved this time? We¡¯re the only ones who can free them right now!¡± ¡°You¡¯re truly talkative.¡± Yan Ye snorted and suddenly attacked. A stream of dark elements fell from the sky and went straight to the Yin Yue! ¡°Argh¡­!¡± A call came from the Yin Yue. Yun Qi¡¯s heart twitched fiercely. Liberation¡­
Looking at the pale faces, there was no life in the dead eyes. They were already dead. Their souls were already dead right now! If they really had consciousness and fought with their own kind, it would certainly be extremely painful! ¡°You¡¯re right. Rather than letting you be controlled so despicably, why don¡¯t I free you?¡± Yun Qi roared and his posture of only defending and not attacking instantly changed! ¡°Ha!¡± With a furious shout, the blood inside his body was boiling and burning! The soul power that originally gave him unique power waspletely stimted at this moment! ¡°He has such strong soul power?¡± After feeling it, Yan Ye mumbled. ¡°No wonder the Soul Master cares so much. No wonder he took action so early. I see¡­¡± ¡°Argh!¡± Apanied by a furious roar, Yun Qi¡¯s body turned into a shooting star that shot in all directions and shed through the air at an extremely high speed, rushing towards the legendary figure of the Yun family! ¡°Boom!¡± A powerful mental strength directly hit Yun Qi. Yun Qi was stunned and quickly dodged. He waved his hands forward and his power collided fiercely with this mental strength. A huge wave rose and a counterforce directly bounced Yun Qi away, making him fall from the sky! ¡°Ugh!¡± With a grunt, Yun Qi held his chest and stood up from the ground. His opponent wasn¡¯t injured at all! As expected of a legend of the Yun family. His powerful mental strength should be a bit stronger than Feng¡¯s, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to control all the seven elements! Yun Qi frowned slightly. Summoners were weak. If he could get close, he would have the advantage. ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± Different colors appeared from the Rings of Contract with dark colors. Yun Qi¡¯s heart sank when he saw this. The seven-element contracted Magic Beasts¡­ It seemed that they were about to appear. Seven different Magic Beasts appeared faintly in the fire of different elements. Yun Qi¡¯s handsome face was tightly furrowed. Seven-element Magic Beasts¡­ How could he win? These were two more than Feng¡¯s five-element Magic Beasts! Yun Qi gritted his teeth fiercely. No matter what, he had to win! He clenched his fists and tightened his muscles. The scene of his conversation with Feng Qingxuan was extremely clear in his mind. ¡°Kid, remember! The soul power in your body is very powerful. Logically speaking, you should be able to be a summoner, but your bloodline mutated and gave you apletely different path.¡±
¡°Apletely different path?¡± Feng Qingxuan nodded and looked at Yun Qi deeply with his wise and deep ck eyes. ¡°The mutated bloodline of summoners can only appear in the Yun family in this world. The mutated bloodline is already special, let alone the special of the special. I¡¯m a summoner and have done a lot of research on summoners, especially the most important part for summoners, contract.¡± ¡°Contract?¡± Feng Qingxuan said, ¡°For summoners, if they can¡¯t understand the Array of Contract, they won¡¯t be able to contract with Magic Beasts. For summoners, the Array of Contract is the threshold that they have to cross. I¡¯ve always thought that it¡¯s a necessary step. Then, I found that it¡¯s not unique.¡± Chapter 2077: The Ending Battle (9) Chapter 2077: The Ending Battle (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Senior Feng, you mean¡­ you can contract with a Magic Beast without the Array of Contract?¡± Feng Qingxuan looked at Yun Qi and was silent for a while. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. However, now that I¡¯ve met you, I¡¯m certain that what I thought was right.¡± A gust of wind blew and Feng Qingxuan¡¯s clothes swayed gently. ¡°The Array of Contract is something that other summoners have to understand, but it¡¯s the least important for you.¡±
¡°Senior Feng¡­ You mean¡­¡± Yun Qi widened his ck eyes. Feng Qingxuan raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Your mutated summoner bloodline is a natural Array of Contract. Kid, you¡¯re the only summoner who doesn¡¯t need toprehend the Array of Contract on your own. You only need your blood to contract with any Magic Beast!¡± ¡°How¡­ How is that possible?¡± Yun Qi was surprised. Feng Qingxuan snorted. ¡°I believe that if this bloodline can be used by my disciple, she¡¯ll be able to perform better. However, there are advantages and disadvantages of having a mutated bloodline. Even though you can reach a contract through blood, it¡¯s not permanent. It¡¯s just temporary.¡± ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡± Yun Qi hadn¡¯tpletely digested what he said yet. Feng Qingxuan said, ¡°So, your summoning is only temporary. The Magic Beasts you can contract and summon arepletely based on your bloodline.¡± ¡°Bloodline?¡± Feng Qingxuan turned around. ¡°So¡­ the Magic Beasts you can contract and summon can only be contracted by summoners of the Yun family¡¯s bloodline before you.¡± Yun Qi was surprised. He could contract and summon the Magic Beasts contracted by summoners in the bloodline of the Yun family? So¡­ he could also summon the Magic Beasts contracted by the most powerful summoners?! ¡°The strength of the Magic Beasts you summon will consume your energy to a different extent. Kid, don¡¯t overestimate yourself and use this power, or you won¡¯t even know how you die!¡± said Feng Qingxuan coldly. Yun Qi frowned and nodded. He didn¡¯t expect his bloodline to be able to extend such power! He¡­ could be considered another kind of summoner, even though it was extremely short! ¡°I¡¯ll remember your teachings, Senior Feng. I¡­!¡± Yun Qi raised his head and suddenly found that Feng Qingxuan had already walked to him. He pointed at his forehead with a finger and something warm seeped into his body from his forehead. Yun Qi said, ¡°Senior Feng, what entered my body?¡± Feng Qingxuan removed his finger and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s my blood. My blood has already melted in your body. You can summon my contracted Magic Beasts through your own blood.¡± ¡°Senior Feng!¡± Yun Qi was surprised. Feng Qingxuan said casually, ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for you, but for my disciple. Even though there are a lot of powerful summoners in the Yun family, my contracted Magic Beasts might be more useful when facing the Blood Souls. You must help my disciple.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Feng!¡± Yun Qi said. ¡°It¡¯s Feng¡¯s fortune to have a master like Senior Feng!¡±
Feng Qingxuan chuckled and put on a rare smile when he talked about Yun Feng. ¡°It¡¯s my fortune to meet my disciple. Remember, if you summon my contracted Magic Beast, be mentally prepared. My contracted Magic Beasts isn¡¯t simple.¡± The memories ended here. Yun Qi¡¯s heart was pounding crazily. His opponent was a legendary figure of the Yun family, a seven-element summoner! He was also with the Blood Souls! ¡°Swish!¡± A hole appeared in Yun Qi¡¯s hand. Dark red blood surged out of his palm andnded on the ground! ¡°Kid of the Yun family, are you trying to cripple yourself if you can¡¯t beat me?¡± Yan Ye said coldly in the air with mockery! Yun Qi looked at the bright red blood that gushed out of his palm. He exerted strength in his hand and hit the ground fiercely! There was only bright red under his palm and a scorching heat appeared in the blood that flowed out! Pain and heat intertwined. Yun Qi clearly felt that the blood in his body was burning and boiling! The mutated summoner bloodlinepletely woke up at this moment! The heat spread inside his body and directly prated the ground under his palm through his blood! ¡°With my blood, I¡¯m calling you!¡± Yun Qi shouted furiously as the temperature under his palm suddenly rose! ¡°Come out!¡± Apanied by such a roar, the blood suddenly emitted dazzling light and a few cracks appeared on the ground, instantly copsing! A strange roar came, apanied by a huge figure! It broke out of the ground! ¡°W-What¡¯s that?¡± Yan Ye¡¯s expression instantly froze. He looked at the huge figure that rushed out of the ground and stopped in the air. His pupils shrank fiercely. That was¡­ That was¡­
It was a Dragon! Yun Qi looked at the huge figure that stopped in the sky dumbfoundedly. A ball of ck firepletely surrounded its huge body, as if it was born in the fire! The huge Dragon¡¯s body was entrenched in the void and there was a pair of huge wings on its back. It slowly opened its Dragon eyes and a golden light shed out! Was it a Golden Dragon? Yun Qi was shocked. A dark Golden Dragon¡­ He had never heard of it! ¡°It wasn¡¯t Feng Qingxuan who summoned me, but you?¡± The Dragon opened its mouth and said in a deep voice that seemed toe from a distant era. Yun Qi was still in shock. This was Senior Feng¡¯s contracted Magic Beast, the darkness Golden Dragon! ¡°There¡¯s something I need your help with. Please forgive me, Senior,¡± said Yun Qi. He knew very well that the Magic Beasts summoned with his blood weren¡¯t like other Magic Beasts who would acknowledge their summoner as their master. He was just using his power to borrow it. ¡°If Feng Qingxuan did that, so be it.¡± He looked at Yun Qi with his golden eyes and felt a huge pressure. Yan Ye couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. What exactly happened? That kid of the Yun family wasn¡¯t a summoner. How did he summon this Dragon? ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± The darkness Golden Dragon said. It didn¡¯t do anything, but it brought a huge pressure. Yun Qi couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°I invited Senior here to fight an all-element summoner.¡± ¡°An all-element summoner?¡± The Golden Dragon nced over. After seeing the legendary figure of the Yun family, it suddenly put on a disdainful smile. ¡°That¡¯s just an empty shell. A summoner? How can a dead soul summon the so-called Magic Beast?¡± Chapter 2078: The Ending Battle (10) Chapter 2078: The Ending Battle (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Ye was shocked! What exactly was its identity? It could see through it at a nce! ¡°Empty shell? So, these contracted Magic Beasts that appeared¡­¡± Yun Qi was surprised. The darkness Golden Dragon said in a low voice, ¡°They¡¯re just a smokescreen. They¡¯re all dead Beast Souls.¡±
¡°Swish¡­!¡± A darkness attack suddenly came. The Golden Dragon nced around and the ck fire on its body roared, blocking the attackpletely! ¡°Little bastard, how dare you attack me?¡± The darkness Golden Dragon said. Yan Ye couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. She was one of the four elders of the Blood Souls, a God Venerable! Her attack was blocked so easily. Who exactly was this Magic Beast? ¡°Since your target is that empty shell, I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡± The darkness Golden Dragonpletely ignored Yan Ye. Its huge dragon tail shed across the sky and the burning ck fire burnt fiercely,pletely shattering the empty shell and the seven Beast Souls! In just one move, everything turned into nothing! ¡°Wait! That¡¯s the soul of a member of the Yun family!¡± Yun Qi roared, but the darkness Golden Dragon was too fast. The ck fire swallowed everything in an instant! Yun Qi could only watch everything! ¡°Humph! It¡¯s just a soul fragment. It¡¯s not the original soul.¡± The darkness Golden Dragon said. Yun Qi¡¯s brain buzzed! A soul fragment¡­ Did the Blood Souls¡­ do the same thing to this legendary figure of the Yun family as him, dividing his soul? ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Qi roared. Damn the Blood Souls! Despicable! Shameless! ¡°I should go, but before I leave, I have to teach this little bastard who dares to attack me a lesson.¡± The ck fire on the body of the darkness Golden Dragon suddenly boiled. Seeing that, Yan Ye immediately turned around and was about to run. Evil light shed through the golden eyes of the darkness Golden Dragon as it swept its powerful dragon tail again. Even if Yan Ye wanted to dodge, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do so in time! It hit Yan Ye¡¯s body firmly and Yan Ye was sent flying on the spot, falling on the ground, creating a deep pit! ¡°Tell Feng Qingxuan that I¡¯ll go to him sooner orter.¡± After saying that, the darkness Golden Dragon burnt the ck fire again and instantly disappeared! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yan Ye, who was smashed on the ground, had blood all over her pretty face and her body was almost deformed. The ck robe on his body had already been torn and messy. Yan Ye¡¯s ck eyes glittered constantly. That attack just then almost half killed her! She couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. She had to leave immediately! She clenched her trembling hand in the air fiercely and was about to open a spatial crack from the side when a figure rushed over quickly and a force hit Yan Ye¡¯s body heavily! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yan Ye¡¯s body went limp and she fell on the ground again. She looked up at the face that was looking down at her from above. Those ck eyes were full of hatred and coldness. Yan Ye suddenly smiled. ¡°Kid of the Yun family, I didn¡¯t expect that I would miscalcte on you¡­¡± Yun Qi sneered and slowly squatted down. He suddenly extended his hand forward and grabbed Yan Ye¡¯s neck, lifting her entire body out of the pit and hanging her in the air!
¡°Yun Qi!¡± A call came. Yun Qi turned around slightly and ended the battle in a sorry state. There were a lot of blood marks on his body and face. ¡°Did you¡­ get that Dragon just then?¡± Yin Yue asked carefully. Having seen the scene just then, she was quite shocked in her mind! Such a Dragon¡­ What exactly was going on? Was he also a summoner?! ¡°It won¡¯t be toote to talk about thatter.¡± Yun Qi said as he clenched his bloody fingers fiercely. Yan Ye immediately coughed a few times, looking a bit painful. Seeing that, Yin Yue¡¯s ck eyes glittered and she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Where do the Blood Souls keep the soul of the all-element summoner of the Yun family? Tell me!¡± Yun Qi asked fiercely. Yan Ye raised the corners of his mouth after hearing that. ¡°Kid of the Yun family, I won¡¯t tell you anything you ask me. Don¡¯t waste your energy!¡± Yun Qi narrowed his ck eyes and retracted his fingers fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re not telling? I have a lot of ways to torture you. My sister, Yun Feng, has also practiced it many times. I think you know that.¡± Yan Ye sneered. ¡°Whatever you want. Kid of the Yun family, I should thank you on behalf of the Soul Master. The Yun family has really contributed a lot to the Blood Souls. Hahaha, hm!¡± Yun Qi exerted strength in his hand fiercely! ¡°Crack!¡± The sound of bones being broken in an instant suddenly sounded. Yan Ye¡¯s head tilted and she wasn¡¯t alive anymore! A ball of ck matter oozed out of her body. Yun Qi waved his hand and the power hit him directly. The ck matter instantly shattered and a scream of the soul sounded,pletely turning into ashes! Yun Qi casually threw the corpse in his hand away and didn¡¯t look at it anymore. He strode forward and found that Yin Yue was still standing there. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡± Yun Qi said. Yin Yue knelt on the ground and looked at the corpse lying on the ground. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here. You go first.¡± Yun Qi looked at her deeply with his ck eyes and strode forward without saying anything else. Looking at the wound on his palm and thinking about what Yan Ye said just then, he clenched his fists fiercely! Blood gushed out again with pain. Blood Souls, if I can¡¯t kill all of you, how can I let the dead heroic spirits of the Yun family rest in peace? ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­!¡± Two figures kept shing through the thick fog. Qu Lanyi turned around slightly and saw that Ao Jin was frowning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi raised his brows. Ao Jin frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I seemed to have detected the aura of my own kind just then.¡± ¡°Your own kind?¡± Qu Lanyi was puzzled. Ao Jin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just been a while. It disappeared very soon, so I¡¯m not sure if my feeling is right.¡±
Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t say anything else. He kept looking ahead with his ck eyes. ¡°The traitorous Red Dragons have all gone to the Vast Continent. They won¡¯t appear here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the Red Dragons¡­ What I detected was the aura of the Golden Dragons,¡± said Ao Jin. Qu Lanyi was stunned. ¡°Golden Dragons? Ao Jin, are you kidding me?¡± Ao Jin frowned. ¡°I hope I¡¯m joking. If the Blood Souls have a Golden Dragon¡­ it¡¯ll be tricky.¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯re wrong,¡± whispered Qu Lanyi as he looked at the thick fog around him. ¡°I wonder how Yun Feng is doing. It¡¯ll be great if she finds the exit.¡± Ao Jin raised his thick eyebrows. ¡°With the girl¡¯s strength and Qi Yun¡¯s, it certainly won¡¯t be a problem. If we keep going like this, when will there be an end? Should we consider changing our direction?¡± The two of them stopped. Qu Lanyi frowned and pondered for a while. ¡°Change the direction¡­ It¡¯s useless to change the direction in the thick fog. However, you¡¯re right. We can¡¯t keep going.¡± Chapter 2079: The Ending Battle (11) Chapter 2079: The Ending Battle (11)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ao Jin also stopped and looked at the thick fog around him. He said in a low voice, ¡°Can¡¯t we break this damn thick fog?¡± Qu Lanyi was silent for a moment. Then, he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never tried. It seems that we really have to change our direction. If the same happens to Xiao Feng¡­¡±
¡°Tut-tut, you¡¯re still talking about Yun Feng.¡± A voice sounded. Ao Jin nced in a certain direction. ¡°Come out!¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. This voice¡­ was Yu Lian¡¯s. ¡°Come out,¡± said Qu Lanyi casually with coldness in his eyes. The thick fog that spread aroundpletely dissipated. Two figures stood in the void where the fog spread, both wrapped in ck robes. Qu Lanyi looked up at one of the pale cheeks and said, ¡°Yu Lian, you betrayed the Naxi family and even abandoned your bloodline. My father was merciful enough to spare your life back then.¡± ¡°Yu Lian? The traitor of the Naxi family?¡± Ao Jin also looked at Yu Lian. Yu Lian, who was standing in the sky, still had that same face. Her face was sickly pale, especially her eyes. They were just evil. ¡°Betray? I don¡¯t want to betray the Naxi family! It¡¯s all Yun Feng¡¯s fault! If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have been expelled!¡± Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°Even now, you¡¯re still pushing all the me to Yun Feng. You¡¯repletely unrepentant.¡± ¡°Unrepentant? Hahahaha! Why should I repent? The Naxi family was the one who expelled me! You were the ones who abandoned me! You can expel your own kind just because of a member of the Yun family. Why should I repent? I can¡¯t wait for the Naxi family to suffer a disaster!¡± Yu Lian¡¯s face was crazily stained and her words were full of hatred! Then, she chuckled softly. ¡°However, Brother Lanyi, if you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll protect you from death. As long as you¡¯re willing to be by my side, I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± ¡°No need. I would rather die than choose you,¡± said Qu Lanyi. Ao Jin burst intoughter. ¡°Well said! I wouldn¡¯t want such a woman even if I died!¡± Yu Lian¡¯s facial features instantly distorted and the ck robe on her body suddenly rose! ¡°Alright, alright! Since you don¡¯t want yourst chance, rather than letting Yun Feng upy you, I¡¯ll kill you with my own hands!¡± A pale arm extended from the ck robe and a ck chain appeared. Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin separated and dodged. The end of the ck chain stopped somewhere in the air and then exploded. Like a split lip, four ck chains appeared again! They shot in all directions! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± Another ck figure also moved. He pounced on Qu Lanyi, but was stopped by a series of ck chains! ¡°Naxi Lanyi is my prey! I must kill him! Kill him with my own hands!¡± Yu Lian shouted like a lunatic. ¡°You¡¯re truly a lunatic.¡± Another figure whispered in disdain. He turned around and ran towards Ao Jin. Seeing that, Qu Lanyi roared, ¡°Ao Jin! He¡¯s one of the four elders of the Blood Souls. Don¡¯t underestimate him!¡±
¡°Got it!¡± Ao Jin roared as he fought with the other figure! Qu Lanyi moved and avoided the ck chains that were flying towards him. Yu Lian had be much stronger. Otherwise, how would she have pressured him with her former strength? ¡°Yu Lian! You¡¯ve really abandoned everything!¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly attacked and shed a beam of light, breaking a few ck chains in half! ¡°As I said, I didn¡¯t abandon everything. You abandoned me!¡± There was hatred and anger on her distorted facial features. The ck chains danced crazily and upied the entire space! ¡°Crash, crash, crash!¡± The chains moved around quickly and instantly formed a huge ck, covering the space around Qu Lanyi andpletely enveloping him! ¡°Brother Lanyi, I don¡¯t have any less feelings for you than she does. Why didn¡¯t you choose me? I met you first! I came to you first!¡± She roared furiously. It was all about the feelings in her heart! She had already be a demon! ¡°You¡¯ve never existed in my eyes!¡± Qu Lanyi rejected coldly. Looking at the ck that filled the sky around him, he waspletely calm and stood in the middle without doing anything else. ¡°Hahahaha! I never existed in your eyes? I never existed in your eyes!¡± She roared furiously as the ck chains stabbed towards the middle like sharp swords! Qu Lanyi didn¡¯t do anything. The ends of the ck chains turned into sharp thorns that could instantly prate a human¡¯s weak body! ¡°Buzz!¡± A white halo appeared around Qu Lanyi andpletely enveloped him! The ck chains were all blocked and he couldn¡¯t get close at all! ¡°Light element? When did your light element be so powerful?¡± Yu Lian slowly appeared from somewhere in the ck and looked at Qu Lanyi curiously. Qu Lanyi looked up. ¡°How can you, a traitor, know everything about the bloodline of the Naxi family?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Several beams of light were released at the same time. Yu Lian raised her head andughed. She waved the chains in her hand, forming apletely ck barrier thatpletely blocked all the light element attacks! Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but frown. She hadpletely blocked them! ¡°Brother Lanyi, are you curious that I can block all your attacks?¡± Yu Lian chuckled. ¡°Unfortunately, Yun Feng isn¡¯t here. If she were, I would have finished her off with my own hands and let you understand that I¡¯m countless times stronger than her!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll neverpare to her!¡±
After hearing that, Yu Lian¡¯s facial features became ferocious. Then, she chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m no longer the Yu Lian with average strength who could be stepped on by Yun Feng! The current me has the power of the oldest soul of the Naxi family!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly! ¡°Hahahaha! Are you surprised?¡± Yu Lianughed arrogantly! Qu Lanyi clenched his fists with redness in his eyes. The disappearance of the founder of the Naxi family was indeed rted to the Blood Souls! He thought it was done by one of the four elders, but the soul was in Yu Lian¡¯s body! This was a huge humiliation for the Naxi family! How could he allow a traitor to taint the soul of the founder? ¡°Yu Lian, you deserve to die!¡± Qu Lanyi whispered as he gritted his teeth. He had never been angry about anything about the Naxi family and had almost never cared about the Naxi family. However, right now, the dignity of the Naxi family couldn¡¯t be provoked by her, a traitor. She couldn¡¯t taint the honor of the Naxi family! Chapter 2080: The Ending Battle (12) Chapter 2080: The Ending Battle (12) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Brother Lanyi, I really don¡¯t want you to die, but¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you with my own hands. I won¡¯t allow Yun Feng to get you!¡± Yu Lian roared as she sped her hands together fiercely. A huge force surged out of her body and gathered in her palms! This was indeed the power that belonged to the Naxi family! Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth and his ck eyespletely turned bloody red! The gears on his chest spun crazily and redness extended crazily from his heart, even covering his entire face! ck and white light glittered on Qu Lanyi¡¯s body. The Light Seed in his body was like a small sun. Dazzling light burst out of Qu Lanyi¡¯s body. Red patterns and red eyes. Qu Lanyi sped his hands and forcibly fused the ck and white colors! Yu Lian¡¯s crazyughter filled the void. Qu Lanyi gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t know what chance he had of winning against the power of the founder of the Naxi family! The only thing he knew was that he had to win! ¡°Boom!¡± Yu Lian opened her hands and the power she gathered roared out with an earth-shattering momentum! Qu Lanyi roared and his power burst out. ck and white intertwined and moved forward like two long dragons! They collided and shattered! The aftershock of the power suddenly spread, sending everything flying! The ck chains all copsed! Ao Jin and Yan Mi, one of the four elders of the Blood Souls, who were fighting, couldn¡¯t help but stop immediately and retreat crazily. Ao Jin felt the afterglow of this power. Qu Lanyi was so terrifying when he burst out! Sand and stones flew, stirring up dust. Yu Lian, who was standing in the air, looked at the ground that was gradually dissipating, leaving only a huge pool of blood. Qu Lanyi was gone! Yu Lian burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re dead¡­ I killed you¡­ Then, she won¡¯t be able to get you. You¡¯re mine!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± There was a fluctuation and a ball of dazzling light suddenly exploded in front of Yu Lian¡¯s eyes. Yu Lian was shocked! ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°Poof!¡± A huge light thorn came and prated her entire body! Yu Lian widened her eyes and looked at the light thorn that pierced through her chest in disbelief. She suddenly raised her ck eyes and a figure stood in the air, looking at her coldly with his red eyes. His beautiful thin lips opened. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the power of the Naxi family. How would you understand after abandoning your bloodline?¡± ¡°Poof!¡± The light thorn that prated her body suddenly exploded. Yu Lian¡¯s eyes widened, as if they were about to pop out! Blood and flesh flew everywhere and even her soul wasn¡¯t left at all! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A darkness attack suddenly came at Qu Lanyi. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body swayed. He wanted to dodge, but he consumed too much energy. He could only watch the attacke! ¡°Bang¡­¡± A beam of golden light shed in front of Qu Lanyi¡¯s eyes. The long tail of a golden dragonpletely blocked the attack. The darkness attack hit the tail and didn¡¯t cause much damage. The Golden Dragon roared and pounced with its dragon w without hesitation. Yan Mi, who failed to sneak attack, shed. Yu Lian, that idiot! They gave her such power and she was still killed like this! He couldn¡¯t beat the two people in front of him alone! Yan Mi kept retreating with an awful expression. Suddenly, he was startled and mumbled, ¡°How is that possible¡­ Yan Ye is dead?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered when he heard that. Yan Ye¡­ should be one of the four elders. One of them died? Who did it? Was it Xiao Fengfeng? ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you! You killed Yan Ye!¡± Yan Mi roared viciously. Ao Jin transformed into his human form and said coldly after hearing that, ¡°Only one of you died? You¡¯ll all die sooner orter! I¡¯m going to kill the second one next!¡± Yan Mi frowned and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t becent for too long. There¡¯s only one person the Soul Master cares about. Besides¡­ she¡¯s here too.¡± ¡°Who is she? What do you mean? Tell me clearly!¡± Killing intent shed through Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes. Qu Lanyi was stunned and his body stiffened! Was he referring to¡­ ¡°Hahahaha, what¡¯s interesting is still toe!¡± After saying that, Yan Mi turned into ck smoke and instantly disappeared! ¡°Damn it, stop right there!¡± The powerful force hit the ce where Yan Mi disappeared, but only passed through the ck mist! ¡°Damn it!¡± Ao Jin cursed in a low voice as his muscles tightened. Qu Lanyi walked over solemnly. Ao Jin quickly reached out to help him. ¡°How are you? Are you alright?¡± Qu Lanyi quickly shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and go back the way we came. Then, we¡¯ll chase after Yun Feng!¡± Ao Jin was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What do you know?¡± Qu Lanyi looked even more serious. ¡°There¡¯s only one person the Blood Souls¡¯ Master cares about, Yun Feng! Damn it! Why did I forget this back then? From the beginning to the end, the Blood Souls¡¯ Master¡¯s goal hasn¡¯t changed! Why did he split us up? He wanted Yun Feng to be alone!¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t Qi Yun with her¡­ Perhaps¡­¡± Ao Jin¡¯s golden pupils shrank fiercely. ¡°You mean, Qi Yun¡­¡± ¡°Why did I let Qi Yun stay with Xiao Fengfeng back then? I should be the one apanying her. I should be the one!¡± ¡°Qu Lanyi, calm down!¡± Ao Jin roared with a solemn look. The two men rushed back with blood all over their bodies. ¡°The girl won¡¯t be unguarded. With her strength, even if Qi Yun is a member of the Blood Souls, the girl won¡¯t suffer a loss! She¡¯s a summoner!¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right¡­ Xiao Feng is a summoner. She has the ability to get out of danger. She¡¯ll be fine!¡± Ao Jin frowned. No matter how fast the two of them were, they still thought that it was slow! Faster, faster! Xiao Fengfeng, you¡¯ll be fine! You¡¯ll definitely be fine! I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here! Yun Feng, who was moving forward, suddenly stopped. Qi Yun, who was next to her, raised his brows in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer. She seemed to have heard Lanyi¡¯s voice just then? Looking at the heavy fog around her, Yun Feng frowned slightly. Was it an illusion? How could she hear Lanyi¡¯s voice? ¡°Nothing,¡± replied Yun Feng as she continued moving forward. Qi Yun followed her silently. The heavy fog in front of her showed signs of fading. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted in her mind. It seemed that the exit was ahead? The further she went, the thinner the thick fog became. In the end, itpletely disappeared. What appeared in front of Yun Feng was a very huge door with a very huge word engraved on it. Yun Feng raised her ck eyes and was very shocked! Chapter 2081: The Ending Battle (13) Chapter 2081: The Ending Battle (13) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun, this ancient surname, this word that had already merged with Yun Feng¡¯s blood and was engraved in her bones, appeared in front of Yun Feng again. Yun Feng looked at the familiar word in front of her and her heart suddenly became hot! Why was it Yun? Why did the word ¡°Yun¡± appear in the nest of the Blood Souls? Why did it appear in front of her at this moment? Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Was there a connection between the Blood Souls and the Yun family? The identity of this Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master¡­ Perhaps¡­ ¡°Yun¡­¡± Qi Yun mumbled on the side and nced at Yun Feng indifferently with his ck eyes. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yun Feng remained silent. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Crazy thoughts shed through her mind, making her suddenly lose the courage to investigate everything! What would be behind this door¡­ What would be the truth waiting for her? ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Qi Yun whispered indifferently. A sorry look shed through Yun Feng¡¯s eyes as she clenched her fists fiercely. Fear¡­ She was a bit timid! The word in front of her confused her for a moment! Qi Yun chuckled softly. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, you can turn around.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. Turn back? She couldn¡¯t turn back! No matter how cruel the truth was, no matter how much she didn¡¯t want it, she had to walk down without hesitation! If she couldn¡¯t reach the end of this road, the journey would never end! She raised her head with glittering ck eyes. If it was really as she thought, she wanted to see what was hidden behind this door! Yun Feng opened her hand and exerted strength, pushing the giant door in front of her open. The words on the door also split into two in an instant, as if they had rolled over time. The giant door let out an extremely old creak, as if it was predicting that everything inside had already been worn out over time. Yun Feng took a deep breath and strode forward, walking into the giant door. The corners of Qi Yun¡¯s mouth curled up indifferently and he followed her in. ¡°Qu Lanyi!¡± A shout made the two figures, who were rushing desperately, stop abruptly. In the thick fog, a figure approached quickly and rushed out of the thick fog. Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s you, Second Brother,¡± said Ao Jin. Qu Lanyi looked at Yun Qi and understood that he had also experienced a tough battle. He seemed to be in a worse state than the two of them. Why was there so much blood? ¡°Who were you fighting with? Why do you look so messy?¡± Qu Lanyi frowned. Yun Qi frowned slightly. ¡°Nothing. Just a member of the Blood Souls. I can¡¯t remember his name. Is your side also a dead end?¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°If I¡¯m right, no matter which direction Xiao Feng chooses, the exit will only be open to her.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Qi suddenly frowned and tightened his body. Qu Lanyi said solemnly, ¡°The Blood Souls have always regarded Xiao Feng as their only target. They¡¯ve never changed since the beginning!¡± ¡°Damn it! Chase after her!¡± Yun Qi shouted furiously and was about to fly forward. Another shout came. The three of them immediately stopped and saw a ck shadow rushing over from the thick fog, as if it was a bit difficult. When Ze Ran, who was dyed red, appeared from the thick fog, the three of them were immediately shocked! ¡°What happened to Mu Canghai?¡± Qu Lanyi immediately walked over. Mu Canghai closed his eyes tightly. There was a hole in his chest! His face was already almost pale, and now, it was even almost transparent! Ze Ran was covered in wounds and his clothes were already tattered. He held Mu Canghai with one hand and held the little girl who had already fallen asleep with the other. Ze Ran put Mu Canghai down carefully. His body couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and he sat down, but he still protected the child in his arms carefully. Qu Lanyi immediately went forward to check Mu Canghai¡¯s injuries and threw Ze Ran a bottle of potion. Ze Ran drank it all without another word. ¡°Is that your child?¡± Yun Qi looked at the little girl in Ze Ran¡¯s arms and asked softly. Ze Ran nodded and took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Brother Canghai¡­ If it weren¡¯t for his attempt to save my daughter, Brother Canghai wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s not dead,¡± said Qu Lanyi after quickly checking his injuries. Ze Ran immediately rxed after hearing that. ¡°What exactly happened to you? Mu Canghai¡­ If he weren¡¯t special, he would probably be dead right now.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and looked at Mu Canghai, who had fainted. It was hard to imagine what happened to the two of them. ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± said Ze Ran. The blood in his eyes didn¡¯t dissipate. Ao Jin said, ¡°Judging from the wounds on your body, you must¡¯ve had a fierce battle with someone. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Ze Ran nodded and looked at his sleeping daughter in his arms. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. Qu Lanyi stood up and handed something to Ze Ran. ¡°Stay here with Mu Canghai. You can only give him this after he opens his eyes. Then, wait here¡­ No matter what you hear, don¡¯t leave this ce!¡± Ze Ran¡¯s ck eyes widened. ¡°How can that be? Brother Canghai and I¡­¡± ¡°How can you help with the child here? Besides, Mu Canghai is already lucky not to cause trouble for me!¡± Qu Lanyi quickly said, blocking Ze Ran¡¯s words. The corners of Ze Ran¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Even if it¡¯s the truth, you don¡¯t have to be so heartless.¡± Qu Lanyi straightened his body. ¡°If Mu Canghai insists on chasing her, tell him that. If he hopes that Yun Feng doesn¡¯t have any way out, he can chase after her!¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Ze Ran¡¯s ck eyes widened. Qu Lanyi curled his lips. ¡°There must be a way out. Even if we can¡¯t seed this time, we have to escape unscathed.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Ze Ran nodded. Qu Lanyi turned around. Ao Jin and Yun Qi were both deep in thought. ¡°The three of us also want¡­¡± Qu Lanyi suddenly fell silent halfway. Yun Qi raised his brows in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lanyi twisted his wrist and the Sound Transmission Jade appeared. The few men didn¡¯t know what happened, but when they saw the glittering light of the Sound Transmission Jade, they all widened their eyes in shock! The connection with the outside world was through! He quickly infused his aura and the Sound Transmission Jade was instantly connected. A voice came, intermittently and clearly. It was Yan Ming! ¡°Qu Lanyi¡­ Did you hear that? I¡¯m Yan Ming!¡± Chapter 2082: The Ending Battle (14) Chapter 2082: The Ending Battle (14)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qu Lanyi couldn¡¯t help but hold the Sound Transmission Jade even tighter. ¡°I heard you! It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! The call is finally connected¡­ The connection doesn¡¯t seem to be stable. I¡¯ll make it short! Whether the situation on your side is good or bad, you must speed up!¡±
The men immediately frowned after hearing that. Qu Lanyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°¡­What happened in the outside world?¡± ¡°The power of the Blood Souls is endless. The East and West Alliance is exerting their full strength. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to suppress them anymore! If the key to controlling the Blood Souls isn¡¯t destroyed, we¡­ won¡¯t be able to win this battle!¡± Yan Ming¡¯s voice came intermittently, but it was extremely clear! ¡°Got it! Hang in there. Give us more time!¡± said Qu Lanyi. The Sound Transmission Jade shed crazily. Yan Ming¡¯s voice suddenly became blurry. ¡°Alright, got it¡­¡± ¡°Pa!¡± The connection was cut off. No matter what, the Sound Transmission Jade didn¡¯t emit any light anymore. Qu Lanyi put away the Sound Transmission Jade with a gloomy face. The few men all looked gloomy. The situation of the battle outside wasn¡¯t optimistic. They¡­ didn¡¯t have much time left! ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not good to waste a second,¡± said Yun Qi. Ao Jin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Destroy the Blood Souls. The sooner, the better!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a deep voice. The three men turned around and chased after Yun Feng! They were instantly swallowed by the thick fog! Ze Ran looked at his sleeping daughter in his arms and gently caressed her sleeping face with his hand. Ze Ran held her tightly. This battle¡­ would definitely be won, definitely! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish!¡± Three figures shed through the thick fog quickly and a deep pressure spread out around the three of them. Even though they were in the thick fog, they didn¡¯t hesitate at all! ¡°The thick fog has faded. It seems that the exit is ahead.¡± Qu Lanyi looked at the thick fog that had obviously faded a lot in front of him and knew that there must be an exit ahead! ¡°There¡¯s a door!¡± Golden light shed through Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes as he looked far ahead. The three men sped up even more. The closer they got, the more clearly they could see it. As Ao Jin said, a huge door stood in front of them! ¡°There seems to be something engraved on that door¡­¡± Yun Qi narrowed his ck eyes slightly and frowned as he watched.
¡°No matter what it is, we¡¯ll know when we catch up!¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. The other two also nodded. The three of them rushed forward with irresistible force! ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± Three ck shadows suddenly appeared and interrupted the three of them! The three ck robes fluttered even though there was no wind. The red patterns on the ck robes seemed to be shing with bloodthirsty light secretly. The three ck figures stood in front of the giant door with coldness on their faces. Qu Lanyi sneered. ¡°The three elders of the Blood Souls are all here. How rare.¡± Ao Jin raised his brows. The three elders of the Blood Souls?! Standing in the middle was Yan Xin with a cold face. Next to her were Yan Mi and another elder of the Blood Souls. Yan Mi nced over with a cold gaze. ¡°Which kid killed Yan Ye?¡± Qu Lanyi and Ao Jin subconsciously looked at Yun Qi. Yun Qi curled his lips coldly. ¡°Since I¡¯ve killed one, I can certainly kill the second one!¡± ¡°Kid of the Yun family, how arrogant of you!¡± Yan Mi said fiercely. ¡°How could you kill Yan Ye so easily with her strength?¡± Yun Qi sneered. Qu Lanyi looked at the three of them. ¡°It seems that we won¡¯t be able to get through until we get rid of the three of you.¡± Yan Xin, who was standing in the middle, curled his lips. ¡°Of course.¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s ck eyes glittered. The soul of the Yun family was in Yan Xin¡¯s body. He and Fengfeng had never said anything. And now¡­ they just didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it seems that we¡¯ll have to fight!¡± Ao Jin rubbed his fists. He didn¡¯t exert his full strength in the battle just then. He hadn¡¯t enjoyed it yet. Now, there was a chance for him to fight happily. That was exactly what he wanted!
¡°One on one. It¡¯s more fair,¡± said Yun Qi coldly. The three men smiled at each other. Instantly, the three figures separated. The three elders of the Blood Souls were the same. A few figures collided in the void. The fierce battle had just begun! Yun Feng, who had entered the door, suddenly turned around and looked behind thoughtfully. Was there some sound outside just then? Were Lanyi and the others here? Yun Feng stopped, and so did Qi Yun. He looked at her with his ck eyes. ¡°You¡¯re going back?¡± Yun Feng frowned. ¡°I should wait for Lanyi and the others toe.¡± Qi Yun frowned slightly. ¡°Wait? You don¡¯t seem to have such time anymore. Besides, how are you going to walk back now?¡± Yun Feng looked at the road behind her. She had only walked for a while, but when she turned around, she couldn¡¯t see the door she came in anymore, as if she was a thousand miles away with one step. Yun Feng turned around. The road under her feet kept extending forward and she couldn¡¯t see the end. Apart from the road under her feet, there was only darkness around. She had no choice but to step on this road. She took a deep breath and could only move forward. As Qi Yun said, she didn¡¯t even have time to wait. Yun Feng continued moving forward. That word ¡°Yun¡± kept lingering in her mind. She thought along the way, but she couldn¡¯t figure out anything. She didn¡¯t know what this word ¡°Yun¡± represented. She didn¡¯t understand what this word ¡°Yun¡± conveyed either. She could only keep moving forward on this only road. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qi Yun said in a deep voice. He kept looking ahead and didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°That word, Yun.¡± Yun Feng told the truth. It didn¡¯t matter even if she said it. ¡°The appearance of the word, Yun, here is what puzzles me the most.¡± Qi Yun chuckled. ¡°Just take things as theye.¡± Yun Feng raised the corners of her mouth. Take things as they came? He didn¡¯t understand the uneasiness in her heart at all. Yun Feng looked ahead. How long would this road take?
¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± Tiny sounds suddenly sounded next to Yun Feng. They shed past Yun Feng¡¯s side like a gust of wind with a burst of heat. Yun Feng looked around vigntly and saw that a fire suddenly lit up on both sides, forming a bright line of fire, illuminating the originally dark surroundings. Yun Feng looked around. There were towering walls on both sides and there were many patterns engraved on the walls. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see them clearly. What Qi Yun said attracted Yun Feng¡¯s attention. ¡°It seems that this road hase to an end.¡± Chapter 2083: The Ending Battle (15) Chapter 2083: The Ending Battle (15)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng turned around. As Qi Yun said, there was a door in front of the road that was as tall as a door. There was faint lighting out from inside. Yun Feng narrowed her ck eyes slightly. Would she be facing the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master if she crossed the door? If that was the case, he was extremely confident that he didn¡¯t do anything to her even though he knew her purpose. The corners of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. Looking at the light that was so close, she stepped forward firmly. In an instant, a force was about to prate her body from the bottom of her feet. Her mental strength gathered without hesitation and pushed this force outpletely!
Yun Feng came out of the light. This was an extremely empty area. There was only one lonely stone seat on the tform. A figure was sitting on it. He was wearing a ck robe and had extremely familiar red patterns. Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. The Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master! A burst ofughter sounded. The person sitting on the stone seat slowly raised his head and his red eyes seemed to be burning with fire! A powerful pressure approached. Yun Feng gritted her teeth and stood there steadily with her feet. She straightened her back and didn¡¯t have the intention to yield at all! Qi Yun, on the other hand, frowned slightly and didn¡¯t say anything, but it seemed that it was a bit tricky. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again one day. I just didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.¡± The figure sitting on the high ground slowly said. His voice was deep and slightly hoarse. His face was pale and his red eyes were bloodthirsty. He had a young face that had almost no traces of stopping. This was the Soul Master of the Blood Souls! ¡°Yun Feng, that little girl who was already dead in Chunfeng Town back then has be my biggest obstacle today. This Sage is too shocked.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart trembled! He said this Sage? ¡°You¡¯re indeed the Sage¡­¡± Yun Feng said. The man sitting on the stone bench stood up in shock and slowly narrowed his eyes. Those red eyes seemed to be able to see through souls! ¡°You know my title. You know a lot. Did Na Xie say that? Logically speaking, his memories shouldn¡¯t have recovered.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already passed away!¡± Yun Feng red at him. The man suddenly burst intoughter after hearing this! ¡°Hahahaha, passed away? I¡¯m the Sage! The only powerhouse in this world who can control everything! I¡¯m immortal!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong! There¡¯s no such thing as immortality in this world!¡± Yun Feng replied loudly without fear. She twisted her wrist and the five-element Rings of Contract appeared on her finger! Her huge mental strength pulled the power of the elements and the fire of the five elements appeared from the Ring of Contract,nding next to Yun Feng! The beast roared and the five-element contracted Magic Beasts appeared! The Blood Souls¡¯ Master narrowed his eyes and looked at the Magic Beasts after the fire of the five elements faded. He curled his lips coldly. ¡°Five elements¡­¡±
¡°Master, is that the Blood Souls¡¯ Master?!¡± Little Fire said with nervousness in its wolf eyes. Lan Yi, who was the calmest, said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t figure out his strength at all. Besides¡­ he gives me an inexplicable pressure.¡± ¡°He hurt Xiao Feng. I won¡¯t let him go!¡± Yaoyao bared her sharp teeth fiercely. The water element appeared and an enchanting and charming mature body immediately appeared. Er Lei was extremely silent as he looked at the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master deeply with his purple eyes. Sister Hua¡¯s face darkened and she said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, little girl.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Sage who has mastered the power of seven elements.¡± Yun Feng slowly said. The five contracted Magic Beasts widened their eyes at the same time! Seven elements! He had mastered the power of seven elements! ¡°Master, he¡­¡± Lan Yi didn¡¯t know what to say. Yun Feng curled her lips and smiled. ¡°Even though he has the power of seven elements, he¡¯s already dead! It won¡¯t be easy for us to win, but it¡¯s not impossible!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve never heard of retreating without fighting!¡± Er Lei said as he clenched his fists. Sister Hua chuckled. ¡°Since Little Yun Feng said so, I¡¯ll fight to the end even if I have to die.¡± ¡°Xiao Feng! I¡¯ll protect you!¡± ¡°The Blood Souls still owe me their lives! How can I let them go so easily?¡± ¡°Master, none of us will retreat. Don¡¯t worry, Master!¡± Yun Feng smiled lightly and sent a telepathic message. ¡°Listen up. This is a battle of life and death. We might leave alive, or we might die here! Whether we live or die, I¡¯ll eliminate the Blood Souls!¡± The five contracted Magic Beasts all smiled and said at the same time, ¡°We¡¯ve already been prepared to die! Apany Master until we die!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were hot as she shouted fiercely, ¡°Scatter! Attack!¡±
The five figures turned into five beams of light and rushed towards the Blood Souls¡¯ Master at the same time. Yun Feng flipped her hand and held the wand in her hand! Her master¡¯s wand only showed its true power when Yun Feng used the power of a God Venerable! The Blood Souls¡¯ Master sneered. In his eyes, Yun Feng wasn¡¯t worth mentioning! His ck robe rose and thick darkness elements turned into invisible hands. At this moment, a figure quickly appeared in the air. His iparably handsome face was cold as he suddenly attacked! It was Qi Yun! The ck robe rose and the body of the Blood Souls¡¯ Master swayed, dodging instantly! Qi Yun frowned slightly and immediatelyunched the second wave of attacks! The fierce battle began! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± A ball of scorching fire shot out of the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s mouth. The ck robe fluttered gently and a ball of fire with darkness directly swept towards Little Fire! Little Fire was shocked. It quickly dodged, but it couldn¡¯t! With a cry, the giant griffin grabbed the Fire Cloud Wolf¡¯s body with its ws and brought it to the side, avoiding this wave of danger! ¡°Bird man, thank you.¡± Little Fire was suddenly relieved. The giant griffin loosened its ws and looked at the Fire Cloud Wolf with its eyes. ¡°Brother Fire, be careful.¡± ¡°I know. Controlling the power of the seven elements¡­ The power of the seven elements isn¡¯t as simple as Master¡¯s. There are thick dark elements mixed in!¡± ¡°Master said that he¡¯s already dead. It¡¯s normal for him to have dark elements! Be careful!¡± The two Magic Beasts instantly separated and a ball of ck and red fire passed through! The Blood Souls¡¯ Master was able to deal with them with ease, and the five contracted Magic Beasts and even Yun Feng weren¡¯t a threat to him, Qi Yun wasn¡¯t! Qi Yun¡¯s attacks were rapid and direct, and his speed wasparable to that of the Blood Souls¡¯ Master! None of his attacks missed. He was the greatest threat! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The ck robe suddenly rose and he looked at Qi Yun with his blood-red eyes. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±
Chapter 2084: The Ending Battle (16) Chapter 2084: The Ending Battle (16)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qi Yun was expressionless as he attacked again with his hand. The Blood Souls¡¯ Master quickly dodged, but Qi Yun followed him. He pped the Blood Souls¡¯ Master¡¯s chest heavily again! ¡°Hm!¡± The Blood Souls¡¯ Master held his chest and looked at Qi Yun gloomily. Even though he was the Sage, he was a dead soul after all. His strength wasn¡¯t even one-tenth of what it used to be! Otherwise, how would he have fought for so long? He clenched his fists tightly. He could put Yun Feng aside and deal with this troublesome person first! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­!¡± Thick ck fog instantly surged out of the ck robe of the Blood Souls¡¯ Master, mixed with the power of different elements, gathering into different forms in an instant. After they took shape, it shocked Yun Feng!
Five figures that were exactly the same as her Magic Beasts stood on the opposite side and there was also an identical her! ¡°This is¡­¡± The five contracted Magic Beasts all widened their eyes when they saw this. The enemy that looked exactly like them had already pounced forward at this moment! The Blood Souls¡¯ Master smiled sinisterly. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of fighting with yourself first!¡± He swung his ck robe and directly faced Qi Yun. Without Yun Feng¡¯s interference, he could focus on dealing with this problem! Qi Yun¡¯s ck eyes darkened and his body moved unpredictably in the void. Whether it was speed or strength, he wasn¡¯t inferior to the Blood Souls¡¯ Master! The Blood Souls¡¯ Master¡¯s blood-red eyes were full of gloominess. Who exactly was he? If he kept fighting with him, his body would suffer sooner orter! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The darkness attack missed. A hint of anxiety shed through his blood-red eyes, but when he looked in a certain direction, he suddenly put on a smile. Qi Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he saw this! What was with this smile? ¡°Buzz¡­!¡± There was a sudden movement in the space and a force suddenly came from behind Qi Yun. Qi Yun¡¯s ck eyes were startled and his body quickly shed to the side. However, at this moment, the Blood Souls¡¯ Master attacked. The attack in front of Qi Yun¡¯s eyes came right at him, but he couldn¡¯t dodge anymore! ¡°Bang!¡± The darkness attack hit Qi Yun¡¯s chest heavily. Qi Yun grunted and quickly retreated, barely stopping. He held his chest with his hand and panted. What happened just then? Did someone shoot an arrow at his back? Who was it? ¡°Buzz!¡± Another attack came. This time, Qi Yun didn¡¯t even have a chance to dodge and directly hit his back! ¡°Bang!¡± Qi Yun¡¯s body fell from the sky andnded on the ground! What? Seeing Qi Yun fall from the sky, Yun Feng immediately ran over and rushed to Qi Yun¡¯s side. ¡°How are you? Are you alright?¡± Yun Feng helped Qi Yun up. Qi Yun suddenly extended his hand and held Yun Feng¡¯s wrist. ¡°C-Careful¡­ There¡¯s¡­ Someone¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Yun Feng was shocked in her mind. Someone was here? Apart from them, there was someone else here! It was also this hidden person who attacked Qi Yun that injured him!
¡°Roar¡­!¡± There was the roar of a wild beast. Yun Feng looked up and saw that Little Fire was hit by the ck ¡°Little Fire¡±! ¡°Brother Fire!¡± Lan Yi wanted to help, but another w of ¡°Lan Yi¡± grabbed him, leaving a deep crack on the griffin¡¯s body! In an instant, Yun Feng¡¯s five contracted Magic Beasts were injured at the same time, while the five identical Magic Beasts were unscathed. There should be faint ck mist around them! ¡°Master, they¡¯re surrounded by dark elements. Once we get close, they¡¯ll swallow our elemental power.¡± Lan Yi¡¯s voice sounded in her mind. ¡°Not only that, but these five are surprisingly tacit. Their strength hasn¡¯t weakened at all since the beginning!¡± Sister Hua¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng frowned hard and put Qi Yun down carefully. She waved the wand in her arm. They didn¡¯t know exhaustion¡­ Since they didn¡¯t know exhaustion, it was good to eliminate thempletely! Five-element light gathered around the wand in Yun Feng¡¯s hand. The light of the five elements glittered. Yun Feng took a deep breath and opened and closed her hands again! The power of the five elements was instantly fused in her palm! ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­!¡± The fluctuation of fused elements spread crazily! The Blood Souls¡¯ Master narrowed his eyes. ¡°This is her fusion of five elements?¡± This was the first time Yun Feng tried to fuse five elements! The power of the five elements was forcibly squeezed together by her and the power of the elements let out a furious roar! Wounds appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s palm, like cracks on the ground! Hot pain came from her palm. Yun Feng didn¡¯t care at all. She exerted strength in her palm again and the wounds suddenly expanded! ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± Blood gushed out of her palm and fell on the ground, blooming one flower after another! ¡°Argh¡­!¡± With a furious roar, Yun Feng¡¯s palms kept getting closer to each other. The roaring power of elements resisted to the maximum and suddenly fell silent! ¡°Boom!¡± The muffled sound of power filled the space! The ck robe of the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master rose and five identical Magic Beasts pounced on Yun Feng! Yun Feng looked up. Her ck eyes glittered with scorching light and her bloody palms separated just like that. A ball that was glittering with the same light glittered in Yun Feng¡¯s hand! It was dazzling!
Yun Feng pushed her hand gently and the ball in her hand burst out! ¡°Buzz!¡± Powerful light glittered from the ball. Wherever the ball went, the power of space distorted! ¡°The fusion of elements is so powerful!¡± The Blood Souls¡¯ Master couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. Then, he smiled ferociously. ¡°That¡¯s a waste of effort!¡± ¡°Explode!¡± Yun Feng roared as the fusion power of the five elements instantly exploded! The five Magic Beasts were swept up by the eruption of power and were instantly torn and cracked! Only an extremely faintyer of ck elements was left in the air. Then, they were instantly eliminated! ¡°Hahaha, Yun Feng, you can¡¯t beat me at all with this!¡± The voice of the Blood Souls¡¯ Master came. Yun Feng sneered. She suddenly tapped the ground with the tip of her foot and jumped into the sky. Apanied by the aftershock of her outburst of power, she rushed forward! ¡°Master!¡± The five contracted Magic Beasts immediately shouted. They all wanted to rush forward, but they were bounced back by the powerful energy fluctuation! Yun Feng rushed up like a beam of light and gritted her teeth. All the power was gathered in her hand as she slowly clenched her fingers into a fist! A ball of light appeared on the surface of Yun Feng¡¯s fist and five different colors of elements glittered in the light! She certainly understood that the attack just then couldn¡¯t hurt the Soul Master. Her attack wasn¡¯t over yet! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A ck figure came from in front of him. Her ck and the red eyes looked at each other. The Blood Souls¡¯ Master burst intoughter. ¡°You want to finish me off with your fist? You¡¯re too naive!¡± Chapter 2085: The Ending Battle (17) Chapter 2085: The Ending Battle (17)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng curled her lips. The distance between the two of them kept shrinking until there was only the distance of one fist left! Yun Feng clenched her fist and rushed forward, punching the chest of the Blood Souls¡¯ Master fiercely! ¡°What?¡± The Blood Souls¡¯ Master widened his eyes. It wasn¡¯t until he was so close that he saw that Yun Feng didn¡¯t just punch with pure physical strength, but also with the power of her own five elements! The Blood Souls¡¯ Master was surprised. Yun Feng¡¯s attack hit his chest and his face couldn¡¯t help but darken. He had underestimated her!
¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡± Yun Feng roared as she suddenly loosened her fingers and was about to pierce into the chest of the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master! ¡°Buzz!¡± An attack came from the side. Yun Feng was shocked. She didn¡¯t have time to dodge at all and it hit her arm! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Feng heard the sound of bones breaking and her hand immediately became weak. The Blood Souls¡¯ Master took this opportunity to attack backhandedly, hitting Yun Feng¡¯s chest heavily! A stream of thick dark elements instantly entered Yun Feng¡¯s body. Yun Feng¡¯s body fell from the sky andnded on the ground in a sorry state! ¡°Master!¡± The five contracted Magic Beasts moved, but they were all nailed to the ground for some reason! The Blood Souls¡¯ Master raised his hand and the dark elements formed chains, tying up the five contracted Magic Beasts. He slowlynded from the sky and looked at Yun Feng on the ground with his red eyes with a cold smile. ¡°Kid, I spared your life. Did you really think you can defeat me? I was just curious about how far you would go and how the bloodline in your body would grow! More importantly, as Na Xie¡¯s nourishment, you can¡¯t die so early.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes widened and her heart trembled! Na Xie¡¯s¡­ nourishment! The man smiled weirdly. ¡°I¡¯m Na Xie¡¯s master. I allowed you to live in this world because of it. It needs your energy to grow, but now¡­ is the time for maturity.¡± The ck robe suddenly rose. Yun Feng¡¯s body on the ground was suddenly hung up. The pale and slender fingers instantly reached for Yun Feng¡¯s chest and went straight into Yun Feng¡¯s body! Na Xie¡­! Yun Feng wanted to move, but her body waspletely stiff and she couldn¡¯t do anything at all! Na Xie! Wake up! Na Xie! Yun Feng shouted desperately, but there was no response from her body. The huge hand that reached in had already arrived in her spiritual space! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about taking that Xie away!¡± Yun Feng roared. The man curled his lips and a strange light shed through his blood-red eyes. He quickly reached for the light ball floating in Yun Feng¡¯s spiritual space and grabbed it fiercely! ¡°No¡­!¡± A roar and weird excitedughter filled this space after the power was forcibly stripped away! ¡°Whoosh, whoosh¡­!¡± Yun Feng panted quickly and looked at the glittering ball in the man¡¯s hand. That was the power that belonged to Na Xie! It was forcibly separated from her body!
¡°Give¡­ Na Xie¡­ back to me¡­¡± Yun Feng said intermittently. The Blood Souls¡¯ Master burst intoughter. ¡°After the heavy blow just then and being stripped of your power, you¡¯re still alive. It seems that you¡¯re really tough, but it¡¯s not over yet!¡± He reached his hand in again and Qi Yun, who was on the ground, couldn¡¯t help but growl when he saw that. ¡°Let go of her!¡± The Soul Master smiled weirdly and searched Yun Feng¡¯s body mercilessly with his big hand. Yun Feng understood that he was searching the other half of Na Xie¡¯s soul! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth fiercely as all the mental strength in her spiritual space instantly surged out. The Soul Master realized Yun Feng¡¯s resistance and only sneered. He reached his hand deeper and a glint of light suddenly shot out of his red eyes. ¡°Found it.¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Something was forcibly awakened and began to wreak havoc deep in Yun Feng¡¯s body! A strange pain instantly filled her entire body and went deep into her bones! It was Red-Eyed. Red-Eyed had woken up! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± With a crazyugh, The pale finger suddenly left Yun Feng¡¯s body, followed by a ball of red light, as if it wasing out with blood! A mouthful of blood directly spurted out of Yun Feng¡¯s mouth and her body became even weaker! For the first time, Yun Feng felt so helpless. She, who was at the God Venerable Level, was like a doll in front of the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master. She couldn¡¯t resist at all and could only be at his mercy! Was she really overestimating herself? Didn¡¯t she have the ability to resist the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master? ¡°It¡¯s truly beautiful. You¡¯ve slept for so long. It¡¯s time to wake up, old friend.¡± The Blood Souls¡¯ Master mumbled. He looked at the red and white light in his palm with his blood-red eyes and suddenly sped them together! An earth-shattering roar appeared in the light. The moment the red and white light collided, they intertwined. Powerful energy kept spreading out from the huge light! It became bigger and bigger! Red and white kept intertwining and a huge body appeared. It broke free of the shackles that bound it and appeared again! Yun Feng raised her head and looked at the huge figure in the halo that filled the sky. Her heart suddenly ached! Na Xie, how many times have I wanted to see your real body? How many times have I looked forward to seeing your real appearance? I didn¡¯t expect the first time we met to be at such a moment. ¡°Roar¡­!¡± Apanied by the roar of a wild beast, huge limbs appeared from the light. There were a few red furs between the white furs that were as white as snow. Looking from afar, they were exactly the same as the red patterns on the ck robe of the Blood Souls! The light dissipated. The huge beast¡¯s body was slender and strong, as if it was full of endless power! Red patterns covered its entire body. What slowly opened was a pair of eyes that were as red as blood like those of the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master!
¡°That¡¯s Meatball¡¯s real body!¡± Little Fire was dumbfounded. Lan Yi whispered slowly, ¡°Just looking at it makes my entire body tremble! This is Na Xie, an existence that even Fantastical Beasts are afraid of!¡± ¡°Na Xie¡­ I really can¡¯t believe that the most harmless thing with Little Yun Feng is in such a state!¡± Yun Feng propped herself up from the ground and looked at the tall, handsome, huge Magic Beast in front of her with her ck eyes that was full of endless power and mystery. This was Na Xie, his original body. As expected¡­ as expected¡­ it wasn¡¯t much different from what she thought. The red patterns on its body were the red patterns on the ck robe of the Blood Souls. Na Xie was a follower of the Sage! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Blood Souls¡¯ Master burst intoughter. ¡°Na Xie, do you remember who I am?¡± The beast looked at the Blood Souls¡¯ Master with its blood-red eyes and opened its wolf-like mouth, revealing a ferocious smile. ¡°Of course I do, but you¡¯re truly miserable like this right now.¡± Chapter 2086: The Ending Battle (18) Chapter 2086: The Ending Battle (18)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Blood Souls¡¯ Master was stunned for a moment. Then, he realized something! He swung his ck robe and a beam of darkness elements shot towards Na Xie. The huge tail swept gently and blocked the attackpletely! ¡°You¡¯re not Na Xie. You¡¯re Red-Eyed!¡± Yun Feng said coldly. She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with such a tone and such red eyes! At this moment, the evil soul, Red-Eyed, was in control!
¡°I want Na Xie, not you!¡± The Blood Souls¡¯ Master shouted furiously. Red-Eyed smiled ferociously! Its sharp ws pped down fiercely and pounced on the Blood Souls¡¯ Master. The body of the Blood Souls¡¯ Master shed, but he didn¡¯t expect that this attack was just a pretense. Another sharp w was already waiting on the side. With a scream, the body of the Blood Souls¡¯ Master was instantly sent flying and he fell on the ground! This scene shocked everyone! The Blood Souls¡¯ Master was knocked to the ground so easily by Na Xie¡¯s w! While Yun Feng was shocked, she also understood that even though the Blood Souls¡¯ Master was the Sage, his strength was probably already iparable to before, or he wouldn¡¯t have been defeated by Red-Eyed so easily! ¡°Sage, you¡¯re still the same. You care about Na Xie in every way and despise me!¡± Extreme hatred burst out of the red eyes. ¡°Do you still think you¡¯re the same as before? In my eyes, you¡¯re just an ant!¡± The Blood Souls¡¯ Master fell on the ground. He was seriously injured. His equally red eyes were full of unwillingness, but what he said was the truth! The red beast looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Yun Feng, do you remember what I said?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s breath tightened. Red-Eyed said that if he coulde out, he would kill her first! The sharp ws slowly moved forward and walked towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng raised her head and looked at those red eyes. She took a deep breath and Red-Eyed stopped. ¡°Why? Do you think I won¡¯t kill you?¡± Yun Feng frowned hard. Red-Eyed raised its head andughed crazily. Its sharp ws suddenly pressed on the ground. Instantly, stones flew everywhere on the ground where Yun Feng was. Yun Feng was bounced to another ce! She fell on the ground! ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re like an ant and can¡¯t resist at all in front of me, I¡¯m delighted in my mind. Yun Feng, I¡¯m going to torture you fiercely and then kill you!¡± Those red eyes were ferocious and evil as the huge ws pped the ground. Yun Feng was thrown high in panic and kept doing this! ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Feng gritted her teeth. She was already severely injured and one of her arms was broken, so she was even more injured! Her weakened body couldn¡¯t resist at all and she let it torture her like this!
¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re quite tolerant, but you reduced my fun!¡± The giant w didn¡¯t do anything else. Its blood-red eyes were full of impatience and annoyance, which announced that it didn¡¯t have much patience left! ¡°Damn it!¡± Qi Yuny on the ground and wanted to move, but his body was powerless at all. He could only watch! The five contracted Magic Beasts were even more so. Even if they rushed forward, how would they be Red-Eyed¡¯s match at this moment? The huge sharp ws pped the ground fiercely again and the ground where Yun Feng was located tightened again. Yun Feng¡¯s body was thrown into the air. Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t do anything else after the consecutive movements just then, especially when the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master forcibly separated the two forces of Na Xie from her body, causing huge damage! Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes were extremely calm, like a deep pool. She looked at the familiar huge figure of the Magic Beast in front of her, at those blood-red eyes, at the sharp ws that could tear her into pieces in an instant. Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything else. She only curled her red lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve never regretted meeting you. I still owe you something. Na Xie, thank you.¡± Yun Feng whispered with a smile in her ck eyes. Her red blood-red eyes were suddenly stunned. Then, a glint of anger shed through them as she swung her sharp ws mercilessly! ¡°Xiao Fengfeng¡­!¡± A shout that was almost crazy cut through the air. A figure ran over crazily and fought with everything! ¡°Feng! Feng!¡± Yun Qi, who was in a sorry state, saw this scene and his heart shrank fiercely. He staggered forward and chased after her! ¡°Kid!¡± The golden pupils shrank fiercely. After Ao Jin¡¯s body stiffened in an instant, he also rushed over crazily, but he still wasn¡¯t as fast as the first person to rush out! ¡°Buzz¡­ Boom¡­!¡± Dazzling light suddenly burst out. Qu Lanyi waspletely immersed in the light, except for his bloodshot eyes! His heart was hurting fiercely! A huge pir of light burst out of his body and directly broke the tattered clothes on his upper body. The red gears on his chest spun crazily. The light elements with the title of the God of Healing carried destructive power at this moment! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± With a furious roar, the sharp ws shed through the air fiercely and instantlynded! ¡°Poof!¡± The sound of a body being pierced shed through the light. Nobody knew what happened in the light. They only saw dark red blood gushing out and fall from the light, dyeing the ground red!
¡°Feng!¡± Yun Qi roared as he rushed forward with bloodshot eyes. Ao Jin¡¯s head buzzed fiercely! Qi Yun¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely on the ground. Looking at the dark red blood that kept falling from the light, he pounded the ground fiercely with his hand. This was impossible. This was impossible! Chapter 2087: The Ending Battle (19) Chapter 2087: The Ending Battle (19)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°p, p, p, p!¡± The redness on the ground connected and blood kept spilling out of the dazzling light, dyeing everyone¡¯s vision red and squeezing their hearts! ¡°Feng!¡± Yun Qi rushed forward. He didn¡¯t care about anything. There was only his only precious sister in his mind, the one who did everything to save him!
¡°Watch out!¡± Ao Jin caught up from behind. Golden light appeared on his body and he instantly transformed into a Dragon. His huge golden dragon tail swept forward and grabbed Yun Qi, dragging him back forcefully! At the same time, constantly glittering light spread out in all directions with a bang and the destructive power dissipated just like that! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± There was a painful roar and the sound of a huge body falling to the ground! The dragon tail retreated quickly with Yun Qi and they barely avoided it. The halo that spread out hurt everyone¡¯s eyes and they couldn¡¯t open them at all! Everyone narrowed their eyes and didn¡¯t know what exactly happened in the halo! The halo gradually dissipated and the red color was even more dazzling, but it was all blooming on one person! ¡°Lanyi¡­¡± Yun Feng widened her ck eyes. Warm blood dripped on her face and body intermittently! Yun Feng wanted to raise her hand and wipe the blood off his handsome face, but she didn¡¯t have any strength at all! The man¡¯s arm held her steadily and protected her! With his body! A ferocious wound appeared on Qu Lanyi¡¯s back. Dark red blood was constantly flowing out of the wound! His thin lips slowly curled up and a warm and reassuring smile bloomed. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart tightened. Looking at the blood all over his body, her heart couldn¡¯t stop hurting! ¡°Your wound¡­ Your wound¡­¡± Yun Feng said weakly. Qu Lanyi shook his head indifferently. ¡°I won¡¯t die. I¡¯m just bleeding.¡± Yun Feng rolled her ck eyes. Na Xie¡¯s huge bodyy on the ground and didn¡¯t do anything. Qu Lanyi picked her up and took her back steadily. The blood on his back fell all the way to the ground, forming a red mark. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It just fainted. My light element energy is enough to make Red-Eyed suffer.¡± ¡°Feng!¡± Yun Qi ran over and took Yun Feng. He nced at Qu Lanyi with his ck eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ao Jin transformed into his human form and quickly walked up to hold Qu Lanyi¡¯s swaying body. Looking at the wound on his back, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. This kid was protecting her with his life! Wasn¡¯t he afraid that this would be enough to take his life? ¡°You should be careful too! If something happens to you, who will treat Yun Feng?¡± Ao Jin held Qu Lanyi with admiration in his eyes. Qu Lanyi chuckled and suddenly held his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± How would he lose his life so easily with the light element seed in his body?
¡°It¡¯s more important to deal with your wound. Leave the rest to me.¡± Ao Jin helped Qu Lanyi sit down. Qi Yun, who was lying on the ground, couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. That kid rushed over so quickly. If it were him, he might not be able to make it in time. Luckily, Yun Feng was fine. Red-Eyed had fainted on the side and the Blood Souls¡¯ Master was struggling at death¡¯s door. However¡­ Qi Yun nced elsewhere with his ck eyes. Where was the person who attacked secretly just then? Killing intent shed in his golden eyes. Ao Jin looked at the ck-robed figure who fell on the side in an even more sorry state. The Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master? He was more like a loser right now! The Soul Master of the Blood Souls kept stepping back when he saw Ao Jin approach. Ao Jin sneered. ¡°The Blood Souls divided the Dragons into two. Now that we¡¯re killing each other, it¡¯ll really be unreasonable if I don¡¯t start with you!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t that I¡¯m not as strong as I was back then, how would you be my match? I would have already crushed you into dust!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all you have time to brag!¡± Ao Jin shouted furiously. His hand immediately turned into a dragon w and his body turned into a beam of golden light, rushing towards the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master. It was over. Everything was over! ¡°Buzz!¡± The power of space suddenly shook and an invisible attack came towards Ao Jin¡¯s side secretly! ¡°What?¡± His golden eyes glittered and Ao Jin¡¯s body immediately dodged. He flipped his hand and the power hit in the direction where he was attacked just then, but itpletely missed! ¡°Who¡¯s hiding there? Come out!¡± Ao Jin roared. Yun Feng said, ¡°Someone¡­ is in the dark¡­¡± Hearing that, Qu Lanyi frowned and nced in other directions. Yun Qi was the same, but he didn¡¯t find anyone after observing for a long time! ¡°Ao Jin,e back first,¡± said Qu Lanyi, but Ao Jin ignored him. In his eyes, he must finish off the Blood Souls¡¯ Master! The pain of killing his own kind must be paid with his life! ¡°Come back? Then wait until I kill him first!¡± His golden eyes were dyed with anger. Ao Jin rushed forward just like that and pounced forward without hesitation with his dragon ws. ¡°Buzz¡­!¡± It was the same attack just then. Ao Jin didn¡¯t want to dodge at all. A ball of fire suddenly surged out of his body. The fiery dragon let out a furious roar and took this power, but it was only most of it! ¡°Ugh!¡± Ao Jin felt a trace of pain. He looked at his side in shock. The defense of the Dragons had been prated!
¡°Bang¡­!¡± Yun Qi raised his hand and pped, hitting the ce where the power was released just then. A ck shadow suddenly appeared and jumped out, moving so quickly that it seemed to have teleported! A figure appeared in the void and stood in front of everyone. Yun Feng, who was lying in Qu Lanyi¡¯s arms, couldn¡¯t help but widen her ck eyes when she saw this. Ao Jin frowned when he saw the person. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I was still worried, so I could only follow you.¡± The figure smiled lightly and slowly turned around. The Blood Souls¡¯ Master said, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A force hit the Blood Souls¡¯ Master directly. His ck eyes were full of disbelief, but nobody would see such an expression. This attack shocked everyone! After being stunned for a moment, Ao Jin shouted furiously, ¡°That¡¯s my prey! Who asked you to attack?¡± The figure slowly turned around and smiled lightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who does it. He¡¯s dead. Everything is over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Qi Yun, who was on the ground, barely sat up from the ground and looked at the face in front of him. ¡°You were the one who attacked us several times in the dark just then.¡± Qu Lanyi frowned and pressed his hand on Yun Feng¡¯s chest. Light elements slowly entered Yun Feng¡¯s body and he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s indeed you¡­ You really can¡¯t change.¡± Chapter 2088: The Ending Battle (20) Chapter 2088: The Ending Battle (20)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The person who spoke wasn¡¯t angry at all. He looked at Yun Feng with a smile in his ck eyes. ¡°Young Lady Yun, I don¡¯t care what others say. You don¡¯t believe me either?¡± ¡°Xuan Yi,¡± said Yun Feng with coldness in her ck eyes. ¡°Trust you? What do you have that can make me believe right now? It¡¯s useless even if I deny it.¡±
The faint smile on Xuan Yi¡¯s face was gone and his expression couldn¡¯t help but be much gloomier. ¡°Young Lady Yun, I killed the Blood Souls¡¯ Soul Master and the Blood Souls were destroyed just like that. Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡± Yun Feng exerted her strength. Her weak body just then was already much better because of the light elements. Qu Lanyi quickly helped Yun Feng up with a gloomy look in his ck eyes. ¡°The Blood Souls are just a pretense. What exactly is your purpose?¡± ¡°You did everything!¡± Ao Jin shouted furiously. The burning fiery dragon on the side also roared furiously. Xuan Yi sneered with extremely calm ck eyes. ¡°What the Blood Souls are doing right now has nothing to do with me. We¡¯re just taking what we need. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re too useless after all. I still haven¡¯t got what I want. They¡¯re all a group of losers!¡± Xuan Yi looked at the corpse on the ground in disgust. When he raised his head again, he had a calm smile on his face. ¡°However, the Blood Souls are still useful. If it weren¡¯t for the Blood Souls, the East and West Alliance wouldn¡¯t have been established and the things I want wouldn¡¯t have appeared so easily. And now, they¡¯re already gathered here.¡± ¡°Is what you want the Element Seed?¡± Yun Feng said. Xuan Yi burst intoughter. ¡°Young Lady Yun is truly the only one who knows me.¡± After saying that, Xuan Yi raised his arm and a figure appeared next to him. It was the fire-element Fantastical Beast! ¡°You can make the Fantastical Beast team up with you?¡± Qu Lanyi was surprised. Xuan Yi had such ability and means! ¡°So what if it¡¯s a Fantastical Beast?¡± Xuan Yi said coldly. ¡°It¡¯ll certainly be great if you¡¯re willing to hand over the Light Seed, the Water Seed, the Fire Seed and the Wind Seed.¡± ¡°Why do you want the Element Seeds? Xuan Yi, who exactly are you?¡± Yun Feng said. Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°If Young Lady Yun asks, I¡¯ll certainly tell you, but not now.¡± Xuan Yi waved his arm gently. The fire-element Fantastical Beast on the side had already moved! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A ball of roaring fire fell from the sky. Qu Lanyi picked Yun Feng up and dodged. Qi Yun barely dodged to the side. His body still hadn¡¯t recovered! The man¡¯s strength made him so miserable. What¡­ was wrong with this person? ¡°Yun Feng, be careful of him¡­¡± Qi Yun had just opened his mouth when Xuan Yi swung his hand and a power attack came, hitting Qi Yun again. Qi Yun staggered and knelt on the ground! Blood directly gushed out of his mouth! Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng were shocked to see this scene! Qi Yun was stronger than them, but he was in such a sorry state because of Xuan Yi¡¯s power! Xuan Yi¡¯s strength¡­ was already above Qi Yun¡¯s!
¡°Let me out!¡± A young voice sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. It was the child formed by the Wind Seed! ¡°There are too many things in this human¡¯s body. You can¡¯t beat him at all!¡± Yun Feng was shocked. There were too many things. What exactly was in Xuan Yi¡¯s body? ¡°I told you. Let me out quickly! Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡± There was too much impatience in the young voice. Yun Feng immediately opened the Dragon Pce without any hesitation. A beam of green light flew out of the Dragon Pce and a cute boy appeared in front of Yun Feng, looking at Xuan Yi with an extremely deep gaze. Xuan Yi raised his brows and chuckled. ¡°The Wind Seed is you? I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t fight him head-on. None of you is his match right now! Get rid of that Fantastical Beast first!¡± The little boy was very calm and collectedpared to when he faced Yun Feng at first. Yun Feng nodded. The five contracted Magic Beasts that were restrained moved at the same time. Lan Yi rushed over and flew back with Qi Yun, while the other four Magic Beasts rushed towards the fire-element Fantastical Beast at the same time! ¡°Take care of Feng!¡± Yun Qi whispered as he dashed forward and joined the battle against the fire Fantastical Beast with Ao Jin! Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, came to the back with Yun Feng. The two of them had almost exhausted theirbat strength right now, so they could only ask Yun Qi and Ao Jin to hold on for a while. ¡°What exactly did you mean just then? What exactly does he have in his body?¡± Yun Feng said. The little boy frowned and looked at Yun Feng solemnly. ¡°Are you sure you really want to know?¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it something I can¡¯t know?¡± The boy was stunned for a moment. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s in his body.¡± The little boy said slowly. The battle on the side was going on and the noisy sounds of the battle covered everything. Yun Feng widened her eyes and suddenly clenched her fists! ¡°Ha!¡± Yun Qi shouted with a deep voice as his body quickly approached the fire-element Fantastical Beast. He flipped his hand and went straight to its chest! However, an attack came from the side. Yun Qi could only dodge it forcefully. The fire-element Fantastical Beast took the opportunity to distance itself!
¡°F*ck! With Xuan Yi on the side, we don¡¯t have the power to fight back at all!¡± Ao Jin was enraged. The Golden Dragon circled in the sky with the Fire Element Seed. The scene of the two giant dragons appearing was quite shocking. The space here had already been destroyed, but the battle still hadn¡¯t stopped! ¡°You¡¯re right. As long as Xuan Yi is here, we can only be suppressed!¡± Yun Qi turned around. Without Xuan Yi, they would have seeded even if they were facing the fire-element Fantastical Beast! ¡°Why don¡¯t we attract Xuan Yi¡¯s attention and you deal with the fire-element Fantastical Beast?¡± Sister Hua said. Ao Jin and Yun Qi looked at each other and finally nodded. The few figures immediately split up. Five beams of light pounced on Xuan Yi at the same time, while Yun Qi and Ao Jin went straight for the fire-element Fantastical Beast! ¡°You think you can stand in my way?¡± Xuan Yi stood in the sky and smiled coldly. He looked to the side with his ck eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve suffered a lot. It¡¯s time to look for reinforcements!¡± His body swayed and Xuan Yi had already arrived on Na Xie, who was on the ground! The five contracted Magic Beasts were shocked when they saw this! Could he be¡­ ¡°Wake up!¡± Xuan Yi roared as he pped Na Xie¡¯s head fiercely. Something entered Na Xie¡¯s body from Xuan Yi¡¯s palm. The huge beast body that originally didn¡¯t do anything suddenly moved. Its closed eyes opened again and redness shed! Chapter 2089: The Ending Battle (21) Chapter 2089: The Ending Battle (21)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Oh no!¡± The hearts of the five contracted Magic Beasts tightened when they saw this scene. When Na Xie woke up, the few of them together wouldn¡¯t be his match! ¡°Right now, we can only let Na Xie fall asleep again before it recovers its full strength!¡± said Lan Yi. The few contracted Magic Beasts all nodded. The five elements gathered together and rushed towards Na Xie¡¯s huge body with glittering five-color light!
¡°Bang!¡± The five-color light stopped weirdly from Na Xie and then bounced off in all directions! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± The long-lost roar appeared again. The huge beast stood up from the ground and its red eyes were even more bloody and full of killing intent! ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ao Jin and Yun Qi were shocked when they saw this scene! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The fire Fantastical Beast¡¯s attack came. Yun Qi immediately came back to himself and blocked it with his hand, barely bouncing this attack elsewhere! ¡°Thank you,¡± said Ao Jin. Yun Qi frowned. The current situation was extremely disadvantageous for them! Feng and Qu Lanyi had consumed a lot of their strength and didn¡¯t have muchbat strength at all right now. Qi Yun was the same! How could he, Ao Jin and Feng¡¯s five contracted Magic Beasts win? Yun Qi¡¯s ck eyes darkened. He looked at the wound on his palm and took a deep breath. He exerted strength in his hand and the wound on his palm split open again, causing dark red blood to appear! ¡°Pa!¡± His bloody hand pped the ground fiercely! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ao Jin looked at Yun Feng and widened his eyes. Xuan Yi, who was standing on Xie¡¯s head, couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly when he saw this. What was she doing? Yun Qi didn¡¯t answer. He focused on his movements and his blood seeped into the ground. The mutated bloodline of a summoner surged and woke up again at this moment! ¡°With my blood, I call you!¡± Yun Qi said. A huge force suddenly appeared under the ground, which shocked everyone! ¡°Come out!¡± As Yun Qi shouted, a few cracks appeared under the ground and a huge body appeared from the ground! ¡°Second Brother¡­ is a summoner!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s words were trembling when she saw this scene! Second Brother was a summoner!
Qu Lanyi, on the other hand, frowned. Wasn¡¯t such a summoning method¡­ too weird? Was he using his own blood as a medium? ¡°So, the mutated bloodline of summoners is like this¡­¡± Xuan Yi said with inexplicable excitement in his words! ¡°Haha, interesting! Interesting!¡± Xuan Yi suddenly burst intoughter a bit crazily. He nced at the persistent figures of the five contracted Magic Beasts with frustration and impatience in his eyes. He waved his hand gently and Na Xie under his feet roared furiously. It waved its sharp ws in the air fiercely with a powerful force that could topple mountains and overturn seas, knocking the five contracted Magic Beasts to the ground! ¡°I only let you live because you¡¯re Young Lady Yun¡¯s contracted Magic Beasts,¡± said Xuan Yi coldly. He looked at the five Magic Beasts on the ground that had no power to fight back at all and raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°We¡¯re not Na Xie¡¯s match.¡± Sister Hua fell on the ground and wiped the blood at the corners of her mouth. She looked around. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lan Yi propped himself up in a sorry state and looked at Na Xie¡¯s huge body. ¡°How exactly did he control Na Xie¡­¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m going to kill him¡­¡± Er Lei sat up from the ground, but his legs went limp and he fell again. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help Xiao Feng¡­¡± There were several traces of blood on Yaoyao¡¯s fishtail. Arge part of her seven-color fish scales were torn off. The Fire Cloud Wolf fell on the ground. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Little Yun Feng will need us¡­¡± Sister Hua said. ¡°Right now, we can¡¯t do anything else. Luckily, the bloodline of the Yun family is surprising.¡± The five contracted Magic Beasts all looked at Yun Qi and the huge body he summoned! ¡°Such a way of summoning¡­ Using his own blood as a contract¡­¡± Lan Yi mumbled. Sister Hua chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ look forward to it.¡± ¡°Roar¡­!¡± The huge body that Yun Qi summoned with his blood roared. Ao Jin, who was upying the sky, waspletely dumbfounded! He was a summoner! Summoning with his blood?! What kind of summoning was this? Qi Yun, who was the least noticeable on the side, raised his head and looked at the huge figure next to Yun Qi. His ck eyes glittered. That was¡­ That was¡­
¡°As expected of the mutated bloodline of the Yun family! I¡¯m impressed,¡± said Xuan Yi. ¡°However, you still can¡¯t do anything to me. You can¡¯t stop me!¡± Xuan Yi jumped down. Na Xie jumped up and came towards Yun Qi! Yun Qi raised his hand fiercely and a few drops of blood shed in front of his eyes. The giant beast next to him moved and spread its wings to greet him! ¡°Leave the Fire Element Seed to me!¡± Xuan Yi appeared in front of the Golden Dragon and swung his golden dragon tail without hesitation! ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy you!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The fire-element Fantastical Beast attacked from the side. The red dragon opened its mouth and the red fire directly faced the fire of the fire-element Fantastical Beast! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± A gust of wind came. Xuan Yi easily dodged the golden dragon¡¯s tail and had already arrived in front of Ao Jin! Ao Jin¡¯s golden eyes were shocked. He was so fast! The golden eyes looked into the ck eyes and Xuan Yi put on a smile. The Golden Dragon suddenly retreated, but Xuan Yi had already moved first and pressed into Ao Jin! The dragon roared furiously and Ao Jin¡¯s sharp ws were easily dodged by Xuan Yi every time! Xuan Yi chuckled and reached for Ao Jin¡¯s body with his slender fingers! ¡°Poof!¡± The Golden Dragon¡¯s defense didn¡¯t work at all and his fingers went straight into Ao Jin¡¯s body! ¡°What?¡± Ao Jin roared. Xuan Yi smiled indifferently and exerted strength in his hand again. His entire hand had already entered Ao Jin¡¯s body! Ao Jin widened his golden eyes and only felt a numbing pain spreading from his hand to his entire body! This kid¡­ How could he break the defense system of the Golden Dragon? ¡°Boom!¡± The red fiery dragon seemed to be roaring. The surging fire quickly shrank and its dragon-shaped body disappeared, turning into a red bead wrapped in rising fire! Seeing this scene, Xuan Yi chuckled and took his hand out of the Golden Dragon¡¯s body. His hand was full of golden blood! ¡°Bang!¡± The huge body of the Golden Dragon fell from the sky. A beam of golden light shed and Ao Jin turned into a human being, falling heavily on the ground!
¡°Uncle Flirtatious!¡± Seeing this scene, Yun Feng struggled to get up. Qu Lanyi exerted strength in his arm. ¡°Not yet!¡± Chapter 2090: The Ending Battle (22) Chapter 2090: The Ending Battle (22)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xuan Yi came to the fiery red bead and extended his hand, putting the Fire Element Seed into his palm! A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Kill him!¡± With themand, the fire Fantastical Beast rushed towards the severely injured Ao Jin mercilessly! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Qi, who was fighting with Na Xie on the side, immediately flew over when he saw this scene. He couldn¡¯t care about the battle with Na Xie anymore. He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Ao Jin! Yun Qi flew over and extended his arm forward, lifting the seriously injured Ao Jin up. With a deep roar, he turned his body and forcibly retreated with Ao Jin. No matter how fast Yun Qi was, he still couldn¡¯t be faster than the Fantastical Beast¡¯s attack. Luckily, when he came, even though the two of them were affected, they were partially hit.
¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± Yun Qi was knocked away by this force with Ao Jin. He fell on the ground a few times and finally stopped. Yun Feng saw that her body was shaking! What could she possibly do right now? ¡°Ao Jin is a Golden Dragon. Dragons have powerful self-healing abilities, let alone Golden Dragons! He¡¯ll be fine!¡± Qu Lanyi roared, which finally calmed Yun Feng down a bit. That¡¯s right. Uncle Flirtatious was a Golden Dragon. How could anything happen to him? What she could do right now was to restore this weak body to normal in the shortest time possible! ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have much time left,¡± said Qu Lanyi in a low voice. Yun Feng suddenly raised her head and the two huge figures fighting separated. There were several wounds on the Magic Beast Yun Qi summoned, but Na Xie wasn¡¯t injured at all! ¡°Do you still want to resist?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice came. Yun Qi helped Ao Jin sit up carefully. Ao Jin panted and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Yun Qi stood up and jumped forward again. Seeing that, Yun Feng immediately shouted, ¡°Second Brother!¡± Xuan Yi chuckled when he saw Yun Qi. He moved his hand and Na Xie¡¯s huge body had already pounced over. If it touched Yun Qi, he would definitely die! ¡°Second Brother, Second Brother!¡± Yun Feng struggled to stand up, but her weak body couldn¡¯t even do this. She could only watch Yun Qi rush out! ¡°Na Xie, wake up¡­ Na Xie¡­!¡± Yun Feng roared loudly. Na Xie¡¯s huge body suddenly stopped andpletely stiffened! ¡°Humph!¡± Xuan Yi snorted coldly and jumped to Na Xie¡¯s head again. He pped his big hand fiercely and a furious roar came out of Na Xie¡¯s mouth. It rushed towards Yun Qi without hesitation! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± With a roar, a figure pped his wings and came over. Yun Qi was stunned. Something forcibly pulled him over and he instantly got on the back of the giant beast! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Yun Qi looked at Qi Yun, who was sitting on the back of the giant beast with an extremely pale face, and was a bit confused. ¡°How can you control this Magic Beast¡­ This is¡­¡± Qi Yun curled his pale lips and didn¡¯t look cold anymore. ¡°Is it the Magic Beast contracted by a summoner of the Yun family?¡±
¡°How do you know?¡± Yun Qi widened his ck eyes and his mind was in chaos! Qi Yun smiled lightly. ¡°This isn¡¯t the time for you to be stubborn.¡± ¡°If you say so, there¡¯s nothing I can do except rush forward!¡± Qi Yun chuckled and patted the Magic Beast under him gently. ¡°You still have this.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t control it at all! I can only summon it. I don¡¯t know how to control it at all like a summoner!¡± Yun Qi said everything. He waspletely stunned when he saw the smile in Qi Yun¡¯s eyes. Why was he smiling¡­ ¡°I can teach you. It¡¯s a wind-element Magic Beast that¡¯s faster than griffins and has defensive abilities that griffins don¡¯t have! As long as you control its speed, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage even if it¡¯s one against two!¡± ¡°How do you know¡­¡± Yun Qi¡¯s ck eyes widened abruptly. Qi Yun slowly raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Of course I know, because¡­ it¡¯s my contracted Magic Beast!¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re Yun¡­¡± What Yun Qi said waspletely drowned in the sound of the wind. The Magic Beasts sped up at full speed and gusts of wind came! ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Focus! Finish off the fire Fantastical Beast first!¡± What Qi Yun said came to Yun Qi¡¯s mind. Yun Qi couldn¡¯t care about anything else and couldn¡¯t say anything else. He only felt that the blood all over his body was boiling. Was this guy a member of the Yun family¡­ He was a summoner of the Yun family! ¡°Swish¡­! Swish¡­!¡± A figure in the sky moved quickly. The trajectory couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye at all. Even Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t do anything. Fast! Too fast! ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± At such a speed, the frequency and speed of the attacks also became very terrifying! The fire Fantastical Beast couldn¡¯t figure out Yun Qi¡¯s trajectory at all. It could only withstand attacks from any direction in the gusts of wind! Xuan Yi watched all of this coldly and looked at the unpredictable figure in the sky. Yun Qi didn¡¯t have the ability to do this. Could it be someone else? He nced at the ground with his ck eyes and Xuan Yi immediately understood. It was him? ¡°Swish¡­!¡± Xuan Yi jumped into the air and said coldly, ¡°Go catch Naxi Lanyi. I¡¯ll deal with them.¡±
The fire-element Fantastical Beast nodded and changed its direction, rushing in the direction of Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi. The five contracted Magic Beasts, which had been conserving their strength, instantly rushed over. They couldn¡¯t face Na Xie, but facing the fire-element Fantastical Beast, five against one was fine! However, with a cold snort, Xuan Yi raised his arm high and a magnificent force crushed through the air. The five contracted Magic Beasts were instantly sent flying again! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The roaring fire came. Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng had no way out. Redness covered his ck eyes and darkness elements spread out of his body. The man¡¯s bodypletely protected Yun Feng, nning to exert his full strength! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting close to them!¡± Yun Qi roared as he chased after them at an extremely high speed. He released his attacks consecutively and the fire-element Fantastical Beast dodged in a very sorry state! Xuan Yi, who was standing in the sky, watched coldly. Then, he chuckled and his body swayed, attacking instantly! ¡°Buzz!¡± A force passed through the air quickly, instantly! ¡°Bang!¡± Qi Yun¡¯s body fell straight from the back of the Magic Beast. Yun Qi was shocked! He immediately turned around and jumped down, chasing after him quickly! ¡°Roar¡­!¡± Na Xie roared as it raised its sharp ws and swung them down fiercely! ¡°Bang¡­!¡± The summoned Magic Beast fell from the sky! Xuan Yi burst intoughter and looked in Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi¡¯s direction. The fire-element Magic Beast had already arrived and attacked! Chapter 2091: The Ending Battle (23) Chapter 2091: The Ending Battle (23)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Boom!¡± Strong fire elements roared and went straight for Qu Lanyi! At this moment, a beam of green energy came out from behind Yun Feng and instantly dispersed the fire elements! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about using your dirty hands to touch them!¡± A young boy walked out and looked at the fire Fantastical Beast coldly. He clenched his fists in the air and then opened his fingers! ¡°Argh¡­!¡± The body of the fire Fantastical Beast was inexplicably bounced away in an instant and fell on the ground in a sorry state!
Xuan Yinded from the sky with a calm smile. ¡°The power of the Element Seed is indeed powerful. Even Fantastical Beasts have to admit defeat. After all, they¡¯re justpanion beasts.¡± The kid stared at Xuan Yi with his ck eyes and his little face was covered in ayer of ice. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen through what¡¯s in your rotten body. If you ignore the rules, you¡¯ll be expelled from this world!¡± Xuan Yi raised his brows and burst intoughter! ¡°Hahahaha! Rules? Do you think I care about these so-called rules?¡± The kid clenched his fists and pursed his lips tightly. ¡°You won¡¯t have a good ending!¡± ¡°A good ending? That doesn¡¯t matter to me at all!¡± A hint of viciousness shed through Xuan Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Element Seed, what do you know?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll reap what you sow,¡± said Qu Lanyi coldly. What he saidpletely enraged Xuan Yi. Fury suddenly rose in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes. His body swayed slightly and he had already arrived in front of Qu Lanyi! ¡°Boom!¡± Xuan Yi attacked and the Wind Seed was instantly pushed away! Qu Lanyi attacked. Xuan Yi only curled his lips and extended his hand. Yun Feng had already been held in his arms! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± Xuan Yi, who was holding Yun Feng, stood in the air and held Yun Feng with one arm, while his other hand gently brushed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Let go of her!¡± Qu Lanyi immediately jumped with bloodshot eyes! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xuan Yi burst intoughter and didn¡¯t do anything. Qu Lanyi¡¯s body was pressed down by an invisible force! ¡°Naxi Lanyi, you¡¯re just an ant in front of me! How are you worthy of Young Lady Yun?¡± Xuan Yi said as he caressed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek with his finger like a feather. Qu Lanyi supported his body with his elbow from the ground. ¡°Let go¡­ Let go of her¡­¡± Lanyi! Yun Feng tightened her body and wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t make any sound! She could only be held in Xuan Yi¡¯s arms like this, which made her so disgusted that she wanted to vomit!
¡°Bang!¡± Another force hit Qu Lanyi¡¯s body to the ground fiercely again. Xuan Yi smiled delightedly and touched Yun Feng¡¯s cheek with his finger. ¡°You don¡¯t know how precious Young Lady Yun is at all. Only I do. Ipletely understand where Young Lady Yun¡¯s preciousnesses from.¡± Yun Feng twisted her wrist hard, but it was useless. Xuan Yi noticed Yun Feng¡¯s resistance and held her even tighter. ¡°Young Lady Yun, I won¡¯t hurt you, but I won¡¯t let you go either.¡± ¡°You, let go of¡­ her¡­¡± The man on the ground propped his body up again. Xuan Yi curled his lips coldly. ¡°Kill him. I want the light element seed in his body.¡± The fire Fantastical Beast shed and pounced at Qu Lanyi. Yun Feng widened her eyes. Lanyi! Lanyi! ¡°Boom!¡± Green light shed from the side and pushed the fire-element Fantastical Beast aside again in a sorry state. Xuan Yi nced around. After seeing a short figure, he said in a low voice, ¡°I forgot that there¡¯s also the Wind Seed¡­¡± Xuan Yi lowered his head and brushed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek with his lips. ¡°Young Lady Yun, wait for me. I¡¯ll be back after dealing with these.¡± He jumped and came to Na Xie with Yun Feng. After putting Yun Feng on Na Xie, Xuan Yi¡¯s body shed again and he ran towards the Wind Seed. Lanyi! Lanyi! Yun Feng tried her best to move her body, but her body was as stiff as a stone. She could only look at the man on the ground. Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were wet. Lanyi, how can I help you? Lanyi! ¡°Feng!¡± Yun Qi was about to move, when someone grabbed him. Qi Yun shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t save either of them. That kid is already surrounded by a barrier. You can¡¯t break it with your strength!¡± ¡°Then what should I do? I can¡¯t just watch Xuan Yi seed!¡± Yun Qi¡¯s eyes were red and he was extremely anxious in his mind. Qi Yun panted a few times and his voice was much weaker. ¡°There¡¯s still a chance¡­ There must be a chance¡­¡± ¡°How are you?¡± Yun Qi noticed that something was wrong with Qi Yun. He quickly checked Qi Yun¡¯s injuries. There were a lot of questions he wanted to ask him. Most importantly, who exactly were you in the Yun family? Qi Yun curled his pale lips and held Yun Qi¡¯s hand. Yun Qi noticed that he was about to say something to him and leaned over. Qi Yun opened his lips and mumbled something. Yun Qi¡¯s ck eyes suddenly widened!
Yun Fengy on Na Xie¡¯s body stiffly. Her chaotic mind suddenly calmed down at this moment. There must be something she could do. There must be! ¡°Na Xie! Na Xie! Can you hear my voice? Na Xie!¡± Yun Feng closed her ck eyes and sent a telepathic message. She had established a contract with Na Xie. Perhaps Na Xie could hear her voice! Na Xie! Na Xie! Yun Feng had been calling this name, hoping that the voice could respond to her call. However, it didn¡¯t. There was only silence in response! The contract between Na Xie and her was cut off? Yun Feng was stunned. Na Xie, can¡¯t you really hear me? Na Xie! ¡°Kid Yun! Can you hear me? Kid of the Yun family!¡± In the silence, a voice instantly entered Yun Feng¡¯s mind, making Yun Feng excited! It was the voice of the earth-element Fantastical Beast! ¡°I can hear you, sir!¡± Yun Feng sent a telepathic message. She wasn¡¯t sure if this could be conveyed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can hear me. It truly wasn¡¯t easy.¡± The deep and kind voice of the earth-element Fantastical Beast seemed to bring a beam of sunlight and a glimmer of hope to Yun Feng! ¡°Kid of the Yun family, has Na Xie already woken up?¡± ¡°As you said, sir, Na Xie has already woken up, but¡­ his soul has fused with Red-Eyed. At this moment, he¡¯s being controlled and can¡¯t hear me at all!¡± ¡°Controlled? Even though the two souls have fused together, controlling it¡­ is something only the Sage can do!¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid I have to tell you bad news. The soul of the dead Sage¡­ has been swallowed.¡± ¡°What did you say? How is that possible?¡± ¡°Sir, that¡¯s indeed the truth! He didn¡¯t just swallow the soul of the Sage; he also swallowed too many dead heroic spirits! The Blood Souls are just a pretense for him to achieve his goal. He wants to get the Element Seeds!¡±
Chapter 2092: The Ending Battle (24) Chapter 2092: The Ending Battle (24)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°In that case, the Element Seed must not fall into this person¡¯s hands! Kid of the Yun family, the reason why I can talk to you is through the jade pendant I once gave you. Later, I¡¯ll also go to you through that jade pendant!¡± Yun Feng was ecstatic in her mind! ¡°If you cane, sir, I¡­¡±
¡°Kid of the Yun family, it¡¯s already not easy for me to establish a connection with you. If I want to go over, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll need time!¡± Time¡­ This was the most extravagant thing for Yun Feng right now! ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t have much time left¡­ I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯tst that long¡­¡± ¡°Kid of the Yun family, since Na Xie has already acknowledged you as its master, you can wake it up. There¡¯s more than one bond between a Magic Beast and a summoner. There¡¯s also the heart.¡± The voice of the earth-element Fantastical Beast disappeared just like that. Yun Feng was stunned. There was more than one bond between a Magic Beast and a summoner. There was also¡­ the heart! Scenes shed through Yun Feng¡¯s mind. The little white figure that apanied her along the way, the voice that Na Xie appeared with, and what Na Xie once said to her. You¡¯re my only Master, Yun Feng! That¡¯s right. Na Xie recognized her as its master, partner! And she was the same! Na Xie never abandoned her! She was the same now. No matter what Na Xie looked like, no matter what Na Xie did, she wouldn¡¯t abandon it, she wouldn¡¯t give up! She was its master,panion and friend! Yun Feng took a deep breath and the sounds around instantly disappeared. She slowly closed her ck eyes. Yun Feng¡¯s consciousness sank into the darkness just like that. She felt that her consciousness was like a feather that kept floating in this darkness. She didn¡¯t know where it would go. ¡°Nana!¡± An extremely weak voice sounded in the darkness. Yun Feng¡¯s heart ached fiercely! Her consciousness ran towards the direction of the voice without hesitation! ¡°Meatball, Meatball!¡± Yun Feng heard her voice tremble with indescribable excitement! ¡°Nana, Fengfeng!¡± The voice echoed with her. Even though it was still very far away, Yun Feng heard it so clearly, as if it was right next to her ear! That was it, that was it!
¡°Meatball, I¡¯m here!¡± Yun Feng shouted as she ran towards the direction where the sound came from desperately with her heart trembling! ¡°Fengfeng, nana!¡± The voice appeared again. Yun Feng only saw stars of light suddenly appear in the endless darkness. Yun Feng rushed forward into that ball of light and warmth! She extended her arm and hugged all the warmth fiercely! Na Xie, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here! ¡°Yun Feng, you¡¯re here¡­¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice sounded. Yun Feng tightened her arms. In her arms was the warmth she had felt before. It was Na Xie! ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± said Yun Feng in a low voice. Na Xie¡¯s lowughter slowly came. ¡°If you hadn¡¯te, I¡¯m afraid I would have been asleep. Luckily, you didn¡¯t give up on me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never give up on my friend!¡± Yun Feng let go of her arm and looked up at the ball of light. Those warm ck eyes were looking at her. In the light, a fluffy feeling came from Yun Feng¡¯s cheek, as if a huge tail was caressing her cheek. Yun Feng slowly curled her lips. ¡°How can I help you get out of here!¡± With a lowugh, the light in front of Yun Feng¡¯s eyes gradually faded and a huge body appeared. It was still so beautiful, strong and had the same mysterious red patterns, but those bloodthirsty red eyes were gone. ¡°I¡¯ve already woken up. The Red-Eyed doesn¡¯t exist anymore. Come, my master!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart was burning and her eyes suddenly became a bit sore. She let out a hearty smile and jumped to Na Xie¡¯s head. Yun Feng heard her heartbeat. It was so stable and peaceful! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± Yun Feng opened her closed ck eyes and a glint of light shed through them. She pushed her arm down and stood directly on the head of the giant beast under her! The giant beast under her slowly stood straight and swept the ground gently with its huge tail. It slowly turned its head around. Yun Feng saw unusually beautiful deep ck eyes and her red lips curled up. Yun Feng straightened her back. ¡°Na Xie, are you ready?¡±
¡°Of course, my master.¡± Yun Feng chuckled. Na Xie suddenly let out a roar and jumped up, rushing forward! ¡°Feng!¡± Yun Qi waspletely shocked when he saw this scene! Yun Feng seemed to havepletely recovered! And that giant beast¡­ seemed to be under Feng¡¯s control! ¡°As expected of a summoner of the Yun family¡­¡± Qi Yun mumbled on the side as he looked at the beautiful woman standing against the wind on the giant beast¡¯s head with his ck eyes. Her slim body contained extremely powerful strength! ¡°Roar!¡± Its sharp ws tore through the air and its long tail swept out. The fire-element Fantastical Beast was directly sent flying by this power! Yun Feng jumped to the ground and ran to Qu Lanyi. ¡°Lanyi! How are you?¡± Qu Lanyi raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°As expected of my wife¡­¡± Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. He could still say that at this moment. It seemed that he was really fine. She pressed her hand on Qu Lanyi¡¯s chest. Qu Lanyi obviously felt a warm and powerful force enter his body. His originally empty body became full again! ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, this is¡­¡± Qu Lanyi was surprised. He was very familiar with Yun Feng¡¯s power. This power didn¡¯t belong to her! ¡°This is Na Xie¡¯s power,¡± replied Yun Feng. It was precisely because of Na Xie¡¯s power that she could recover quickly. ¡°Young Lady Yun, I knew I couldn¡¯t underestimate you. It seems that I made a mistake putting you and Na Xie together.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s cold voice sounded. Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi looked up. Xuan Yi was spinning a green bead in one of his hands! He took the Wind Seed! Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but gasp! Qu Lanyi stood up and protected Yun Feng behind him. Xuan Yi raised his brows and nced at Na Xie. ¡°Why? Are you going to betray the real master¡¯s order?¡±
The beast eyes slowly narrowed. ¡°I only have one master, Yun Feng!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xuan Yi raised his head and burst intoughter. He twisted his wrist and the Wind Seed instantly entered his body! ¡°If you say so, the Soul of the Sage in my body will probably cry.¡± ¡°Xuan Yi! The soul in your body is dead! You¡¯re not the Sage!¡± Yun Feng said loudly. ¡°No matter how many souls you swallow, you won¡¯t be able to get their real power!¡± Chapter 2093: The Ending Battle (25) Chapter 2093: The Ending Battle (25)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Oh? Young Lady Yun, I have to say that the all-element summoner of the Yun family and the old guy of the Naxi family gave me a lot of help, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°If you touch the dead souls, do you think the heroic souls you swallowed will let you go?¡± Qu Lanyi clenched his fists fiercely. The blood in his ck eyes had already faded. ¡°You monster!¡±
¡°Monster? Hahaha, you¡¯re right! I¡¯m a monster!¡± Xuan Yi suddenly shouted with a slightly crazy expression! ¡°So what if I¡¯m a monster? As long as I control this world in my hands, I¡¯ll no longer be a monster!¡± ¡°Nobody has the power to control the world, not even the Sage,¡± said Na Xie. ¡°Controlling the world is just your greedy desire!¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha! It¡¯s just a thought. We¡¯ll know soon. I¡¯ve already swallowed the four Element Seeds right now. How can you, who only have two elements, resist me?¡± Xuan Yi roared crazily and waved his arm fiercely! The four Element Seeds appeared behind him! The fire-element Fantastical Beast came to his side from the side, but Xuan Yi sneered and waved his hand. The fire-element Fantastical Beast was instantly destroyed! A fiery red Beast Soul floated out of the Fantastical Beast¡¯s body and instantly entered Xuan Yi¡¯s body! Yun Feng frowned. ¡°You swallowed the Beast Souls of the water element Fantastical Beast and the darkness Fantastical Beast.¡± ¡°Young Lady Yun, you¡¯re truly smart, but the power of these Fantastical Beasts is just so-so.¡± Xuan Yi curled his lips with a wicked smile. Qu Lanyi shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s already crazy.¡± ¡°Naxi Lanyi, I, who have supreme power, should have finished you off a long time ago. If I hadn¡¯t been dyed again and again, do you really think you would have survived until now?¡± Qu Lanyi curled his lips and looked into his eyes fearlessly. ¡°I¡¯m alive not because of your kindness, but because of myself!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! I should¡¯ve taken your life a long time ago! Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have taken Young Lady Yun away!¡± With a furious roar, the four Element Seeds instantly unleashed their power and four pirs of light swept over crazily! Qu Lanyi and Yun Feng immediately jumped into the sky. Na Xie followed them and the two of them stood on Na Xie¡¯s back! Two against four, this was indeed a tricky problem, especially after Xuan Yi swallowed so much energy! Na Xie shed between the attacks of the elements. Xuan Yi¡¯s crazyughter kepting, contrary to his humbleness at first! Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi both frowned. They couldn¡¯t win by force!
¡°Girl of the Yun family!¡± The voice of the earth-element Fantastical Beast suddenly sounded in Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Yun Feng twisted her wrist and an emerald green jade pendant appeared. ¡°Sir! It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Kid of the Yun family, I¡¯ve tried many times, but I can¡¯t break through the barrier and reach you. This barrier is very powerful. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s face darkened. That was certainly the case. With Xuan Yi¡¯s ability, the four Element Seeds and the souls of three Fantastical Beasts, if it weren¡¯t for Na Xie, she and Lanyi wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge his attack at all! ¡°However, I can give you the earth-element seed through the jade pendant!¡± She tightened her grip on the jade pendant! ¡°Senior, is what you said true? The earth-element seed cane through this jade pendant?¡± Qu Lanyi found it hard to believe, and so did Yun Feng! ¡°What I gave you wasn¡¯t an ordinary Sound Transmission Jade. This jade pendant is a part of me! The earth-element seed has always been stored in my body, so I can certainly pass it to you through a part of myself!¡± ¡°But sir, even if you give me the Earth Seed, I won¡¯t be able to use it!¡± Augh came. ¡°Kid of the Yun family, I¡¯ve given you a part of myself for so long. My aura has already prated your body. If I give you the Earth Seed, you can put it in your body directly!¡± Yun Feng and Qu Lanyi were shocked again! That was the case! ¡°Humph, this cunning old man hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng was relieved in her mind after hearing that. If that could really be the case, it couldn¡¯t be better! Two against four, it would be three against four! ¡°Kid of the Yun family, take it!¡± The green jade pendant in Yun Feng¡¯s hand suddenly emitted warmth like water, seeping into Yun Feng¡¯s body and flowing around her entire body. Yun Feng clearly felt that this was a kind of vitality, a symbol of endless life, greenness! Endless hope!
¡°Kid of the Yun family, make good use of it. I¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡± The voice of the earth-element Fantastical Beast disappeared just like that. Yun Feng took a deep breath. The earth-element seed had already existed in her body right now. A vigorous vitality kept spreading out of her body! It never stopped! Yun Feng put away the jade pendant and took a deep breath. A man held her hand tightly with his warm hand. The man suddenly grabbed the back of Yun Feng¡¯s head with his big hand and lowered his thin lips. His slightly cold lips and the warm red lips pressed against each other. Yun Feng was surprised and didn¡¯t understand why he kissed her, but Yun Feng soon knew! A powerful force was entering her body from Qu Lanyi¡¯s mouth. Yun Feng immediately understood what it was! She reached out and wanted to push it away, but the man¡¯s hand had already hugged her fiercely. His thin lips sealed all her words with passion, so that she could only endure this kiss! Until their lips separated! ¡°Lanyi! You can¡¯t do that! Take it back!¡± Yun Feng roared, but Qu Lanyi shook his head with a smile. He brushed Yun Feng¡¯s cheek with his hand and smiled warmly with his long hair. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, I made the right choice to give it to you. You¡¯re the only one who can defeat him.¡± ¡°Lanyi! But without the light element seed, your body¡­¡± Her red lips were sealed by his slender fingers. The man shook his head again. ¡°It¡¯s no longer my problem to have light and darkness in the same body. The light element seed doesn¡¯t belong to me to begin with.¡± ¡°Master, he¡¯s right. Xuan Yi is thebination of all the power. If the power on Master¡¯s side is dispersed, you definitely won¡¯t have a chance of winning!¡± ¡°Even so, it¡¯s a three-element versus four-element battle! Besides, how can I bnce the three Element Seeds in my body?¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m here too.¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice stunned Yun Feng. Right, Na Xie was the bncer of elements. He certainly had the power to perfectly bnce the three elements! ¡°Feng!¡± Yun Qi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Yun Feng was shocked. Na Xie immediately changed his direction and went towards Yun Qi. Xuan Yi¡¯s reckless attack and his crazyughter were right behind him! Chapter 2094: The Ending Battle (26) Chapter 2094: The Ending Battle (26)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Feng!¡± Yun Qi was immediately delighted to see Yun Fenge. Yun Feng didn¡¯t have time to say anything, because Xuan Yi¡¯s attacks had never stopped! Na Xie couldn¡¯t stop either. He could only dive close to the ground. Qu Lanyi suddenly jumped off Na Xie¡¯s back, while Yun Qi raised his hand and a bottle flew towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng caught it and looked at it in her hand. It was full of blood! ¡°Second Brother!¡± Yun Feng roared, not understanding what it meant. At this moment, Na Xie had already returned to the sky with Yun Feng again. Yun Qi shouted loudly, ¡°Feng! That will help you! Trust Second Brother!¡±
Yun Feng sat on Na Xie¡¯s back and looked at the bottle of blood in her hand, thinking about what Second Brother said. Second Brother¡¯s blood¡­ could help her? ¡°Master.¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng looked ahead with her ck eyes. The power of the four elements wasing from ahead and Xuan Yi was already crazy! She understood that this would be thest moment! ¡°He has swallowed the dead in his body and the power of the Element Seeds. Master isn¡¯t strong enough to destroy him.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t destroy it? Not even with your help?¡± Yun Feng frowned. Na Xie replied firmly, ¡°No, but Master has one thing that can, which is the Dragon Pce!¡± ¡°The Dragon Pce?!¡± Yun Feng was shocked. Na Xie rushed forward with Yun Feng and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Dragon Pce was made by the Sage! Anything can be sealed inside andpletely destroyed in the end!¡± The Dragon Pce was built by the Sage? Yun Feng was surprised. No wonder the abilities of the Dragon Pce were extremely unpredictable. Every level was like a treasure vault! Sealed inside¡­ He would bepletely destroyed in the end! Yun Feng¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t want to kill him?¡± Feeling Yun Feng¡¯s emotions, Na Xie said in a low voice. Yun Feng was silent. In the end, she whispered, ¡°He must have a reason for doing this¡­ I want to know.¡± Na Xie led Yun Feng forward silently. ¡°If Master wants to know, ask him. However, Master, if you want to lock him in the Dragon Pce, you must cut out the souls swallowed in his body, or else¡­¡± ¡°Young Lady Yun! In the end, must you be the one I have to kill?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice came. Yun Feng looked up and there was inexplicable sorrow and pain in his eyes! All the elemental attacks had already stopped. The four Element Seeds spun behind Xuan Yi and finally entered his body. ¡°Young Lady Yun, I don¡¯t want this. Thest thing I want to do is to hurt you.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Na Xie turned into a beam of light and entered Yun Feng¡¯s body, bncing the three Element Seeds in Yun Feng¡¯s body perfectly. Yun Feng looked at his unusually painful ck eyes and slowly said, ¡°Why?¡± Xuan Yi was shocked. Then, he burst intoughter and stoppedughing. ¡°As I said, since Young Lady Yun asked, I¡¯ll definitely give you an answer.¡± The corners of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth curled up and he returned to his original elegance and humility. His voice wasn¡¯t crazy anymore. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Young Lady Yun about my specialness. I¡¯m a mutated descendant of the Xuan family.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not enough of an excuse for what you¡¯re doing!¡± Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not surprising that there¡¯s a mutated bloodline. Every family might have one, let alone the four ancient families. What if I say¡­ this mutated bloodline doesn¡¯t only carry abilities, but also memories from the beginning!¡± Yun Feng was startled. What did he mean? He inherited the memories from the beginning? ¡°Young Lady Yun, I once said that the bloodline of the Xuan family is very special. It¡¯s a family mixed with the bloodline of Magic Beasts! It¡¯s a family that has been marked with humiliation since they were born!¡± Xuan Yi suddenly raised his head and his pure ck pupils instantly became transparent! ¡°These eyes don¡¯t only see souls, but also dirty bloodlines and memories!¡± Xuan Yi clenched his fists tightly. The veins on the back of his hands bulged fiercely and his weird pupils spun crazily. Xuan Yi suddenly touched his cheek with his hand! ¡°From the moment the bloodline of the Xuan family was born, this memory has been engraved in my eyes. I can¡¯t forget it even if I want to! One of the fourrgest families of ancient humans. What a noble status! Everything is just a lie! If you¡¯re one of the fourrgest families and have such a noble status and bloodline that you¡¯re proud of, why don¡¯t you dare to make it public and say that you¡¯re the descendant of humans and Magic Beasts?¡± ¡°Even if you have the bloodline of a Magic Beast in your body, it¡¯s not a shameful thing! Between humans and Magic Beasts¡­¡± Yun Feng suddenly stopped talking. A gentle smile appeared on Xuan Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Young Lady Yun, this is also the reason why I¡¯m obsessed with you. Only your soul is the purest. Any filth can be saved in your eyes.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She had only lived in this world for a few decades. What she knew about the history of this continent was just a little. She wasn¡¯t as knowledgeable as the people in this world. Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t Little Fire and Qingqing be together? In her opinion, it was just natural. Perhaps the heavens wouldn¡¯t tolerate it in this world! ¡°All the memories have always been engraved in my mind. One of the four ancient families. To put it bluntly, we¡¯re monsters in the mouths of humans and Magic Beasts! Young Lady Yun, what kind of identity do I have with the bloodline of a Magic Beast? Human? Or a Magic Beast? Or a monster that¡¯s half human and half beast?¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. Half-human, half-beast, this was an existence that couldn¡¯t cross any step on the border! Because neither side would ept or approve them! They could only wander in the middle and never find a ce that belonged to them! ¡°Humans, Magic Beasts, there¡¯s no ce for us to stand at all! The Xuan family can only hide everything and live in this world carefully, living in the darkness that can¡¯t be seen forever! The other members of the Xuan family don¡¯t care, but I can¡¯t! Just because of these eyes, just because of all my memories!¡± Yun Feng¡¯s ck eyes glittered. All her memories¡­ If all the memories of the Yun family weighed on her, all the pain and despair that had already passed away would return to her mind. Could she bear everything? How could she live her life and walk her own path?
¡°Even so, what can you do to change anything?¡± said Yun Feng. Xuan Yi burst intoughter. ¡°If I couldn¡¯t change, I wouldn¡¯t have put in so much effort to do all this! If I want to wash away this humiliation and make this bloodline pure, there¡¯s only one way to change it! Make this bloodline unique! It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a human being or a Magic Beast! As long as it¡¯s not so dirty anymore!¡± Chapter 2095: The Ending Battle (27) Chapter 2095: The Ending Battle (27)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°So, you didn¡¯t just swallow Beast Souls, but also human souls?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought that devouring the soul of a powerhouse could change my bloodline, but I was wrong. This is far from enough! In this world, the power of elements controls everything, and the one who controls the power of elements is the Sage! Then, I¡¯ll be the Sage!¡±
Yun Feng looked at Xuan Yi and the madness that shed in his eyes. All kinds of painful memories had already made him obsessed. The humiliation and pain of his bloodline had already made him unable to escape this obsession! ¡°After bing the Sage, you can¡¯t change anything! Bloodlines can¡¯t be changed!¡± Yun Feng shouted furiously, but Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll soon be the Sage in this world after the seven Element Seeds are stored in my body! Besides, I have the soul of the Sage in my body. Who else can be the Sage if not me? After bing the Sage, I have the ability to control everything. Such a dirty bloodline will also be purified!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡± Yun Feng roared. Xuan Yi was suddenly stunned and his elegant smile appeared again. ¡°Young Lady Yun, you¡¯re the only woman in this world that I care about. I thought I could live forever with you, but it seems that it¡¯s impossible now.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was gloomy. Yun Feng clearly felt that a terrifying power was being nurtured in his body. Yun Feng clenched her fists and mobilized all the elemental power in her body. Faint light appeared in Yun Feng¡¯s palm. Simrly, light also appeared in Xuan Yi¡¯s hand! Xuan Yi roared and suddenly rushed towards Yun Feng. Yun Feng clenched her fists as light burst out of her palms! Two balls of scorching light spread out greatly from the palms of the two of them, forming a huge light ball thatpletely enveloped the two of them! Dazzling light filled this space, making it impossible for them to open their eyes! Qu Lanyi, Yun Qi and Ao Jin all narrowed their eyes and looked at the sky. The moment the two huge balls of light approached, two extremely terrifying forces quickly spread, as if they wanted topletely destroy this space! The three men immediately used all their strength to resist. The impact was rapid and huge. Even if the three men could look up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see what happened at all! The dazzling light in the sky was still shining, enveloping everything! ¡°Hahahaha, hahahahahaha!¡± In the light, Xuan Yi stood on one side and Yun Feng stood on the other. The two of them were in a sorry state. The collision of the power just then caused quite a lot of damage to both of them. Several wounds appeared on Yun Feng¡¯s body and she held the dragon-shaped jade pendant in her hand. The moment the power exploded just then, she wanted to lock Xuan Yi directly in the Dragon Pce, but she didn¡¯t seed! ¡°Young Lady Yun, don¡¯t even think about destroying me. You can¡¯t possibly kill me!¡± Xuan Yi sneered and waved his hand abruptly. The light of four elements glittered in his hand. Yun Feng¡¯s pupils shrank. He still had the power to carry out such a powerful attack! ¡°Young Lady Yun, you¡¯ve always been proud of the fusion of elements. It¡¯s considerate of me to use this.¡±
Yun Feng flipped her hand and the light of the three Element Seeds instantly appeared in her palm. Her other hand was the fusion of her five elements! ¡°Since it¡¯s something I¡¯m proud of, I certainly won¡¯t let anyone else be proud.¡± Xuan Yi curled his lips. ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see if Young Lady Yun is stronger or I¡¯m stronger!¡± They attacked at the same time and the two dazzling beams of light collided fiercely! Yun Feng only saw the seven beams of light intertwined and finally exploded gorgeously in front of her eyes! The aftershock of the power spread. Yun Feng took a deep breath and tapped the tip of her foot fiercely. Her body suddenly jumped from the air into the seven-color light! ¡°Pa!¡± The bottle containing Yun Qi¡¯s blood waspletely crushed. Yun Qi¡¯s mutated blood mixed into Yun Feng¡¯s wound and an inexplicable warmth rose from the wound. Yun Feng¡¯s body miraculously passed through the seven-color light and went straight to Xuan Yi! ¡°How is that possible?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s sudden appearance shocked Xuan Yi! Who would have thought that someone could avoid these forces and be unscathed in the spread of such power? She raised her hand and her ck eyes, which were as ck as the night sky, were as deep as water. In front of those transparent pupils, she pped her palm down fiercely and hit Xuan Yi¡¯s chest! The blood mixed with Yun Feng¡¯s and Yun Qi¡¯s stained Xuan Yi¡¯s body and instantly disappeared! ¡°Argh¡­!¡± With a painful scream, Xuan Yi¡¯s face instantly turned pale. His body staggered and he quickly retreated! ¡°Swish¡­!¡± Apanied by his painful shout, a soul forcibly broke free from his body! Then, there was a second and third wave! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­!¡± When each soul broke free, Xuan Yi felt like ayer of his skin was peeled off! ¡°Argh! How is that possible? How is that possible?¡± He roared in pain as his body kept twisting and his soul surged out of his body crazily! Yun Feng watched this scene with trembling hands. ¡°Master, now!¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice prated everything and reached Yun Feng¡¯s mind. Without thinking, she clenched the dragon-shaped jade pendant tightly. A beam of light suddenly appeared from the dragon-shaped jade pendant, but it suddenly bounced off Xuan Yi! ¡°How did it bounce off?¡± Na Xie was extremely surprised, and so was Yun Feng. Xuan Yi¡¯s painful roars continued as he looked at Yun Feng. ¡°Young Lady Yun¡­ It¡¯s useless¡­ Hahaha!¡±
¡°Master, what exactly is going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either! Did he put something on me that caused the rebound?¡± Yun Feng frowned. How could she find what Xuan Yi put on her? Even if she wanted to find it, it was toote! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A force suddenly rushed out of the dimension container. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t stop it at all! What rushed out was what those two Seniors gave her in the Heavenly Nirvana Tower! ¡°It¡¯ll definitely help you.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes brightened! She had never been able to open the box. Perhaps she could right now! Without hesitation, Yun Feng reached out and grabbed the edge, exerting strength! The box that had never been opened listened to Yun Feng¡¯smand at this moment and waspletely opened! A beam of light shed out and instantly turned into a rope. One end went into Yun Feng¡¯s body and the other end went into Xuan Yi¡¯s body! ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Xuan Yi roared in pain. Yun Feng didn¡¯t know either. She only felt that something was forcibly pulled out! It was that ck jade pendant! Xuan Yi¡¯s side was the same! Two identical ck jade pendants! Chapter 2096: The Ending Battle (28) Chapter 2096: The Ending Battle (28)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No, no¡­¡± Xuan Yi reached out and wanted to take the ck jade pendant back, but a soul seeped out, making his movements instantly stop. At this moment, the light that turned into a rope changed shape again, forming a sharp de that shed down fiercely from the middle of the two ck jade pendants! ¡°Crack!¡± Something was forcibly cut off. The two identical ck jade pendants instantly turned into a ball of ck mist andpletely disappeared!
¡°Argh¡­!¡± The painful roar reached the highest point. A few cracks suddenly appeared on Xuan Yi¡¯s body and blood gushed out crazily! ¡°Master!¡± Na Xie¡¯s voice sounded again, but Yun Feng didn¡¯t do anything. She only looked at Xuan Yi quietly as he fell from the sky. ¡°Bang!¡± There was the sound of a fierce collision. The light around the two of them dissipated like clouds, leaving Yun Feng standing in the sky alone. Then, she bent down and returned to the ground. Xuan Yiy on his back on the ground. Countless wounds on his body cracked and blood kept gushing out, staining arge area like a blooming sea of red flowers. Yun Feng walked to his side. He had lost the power he swallowed in his body. How could he control the four Element Seeds? The destruction of the elemental power was equivalent to reaping what he sowed. ¡°Young Lady Yun¡­¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice was weak. He extended his hand forward, but he reached for the wrong direction. Yun Feng frowned and looked into his eyes. She then found that two streams of blood were flowing out. His eyes¡­ were blind. ¡°Young Lady Yun¡­¡± Xuan Yi called out. Yun Feng squatted down. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Xuan Yi was stunned. Then, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Young Lady Yun¡­ That¡¯s great¡­¡± Yun Feng frowned. That was great. What did he mean? Xuan Yi put down his hand and looked up with lifeless eyes with a smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°I finally¡­ can¡¯t see¡­¡± Yun Feng was startled and didn¡¯t know what to say. Xuan Yi took a deep breath and his chest rose and fell a few times. More blood flowed out. ¡°Young Lady Yun¡­ How much do I want¡­ to be Ling¡­¡± Xuan Yi opened his eyes andy on the ground, not moving or even breathing anymore. Ling1 was the name he used at first. This was the name he used in front of Yun Feng at the beginning. Everything started anew and nothing ever existed. ¡°Lock him up in the Dragon Pce, girl of the Yun family.¡± The voice of the earth-element Fantastical Beast came into Yun Feng¡¯s ears. Yun Feng was stunned. ¡°Sir, he¡¯s already dead. Why¡­¡±
¡°He still has the Element Seeds in his body. If the Element Seeds escape from his body, there will still be troubleter.¡± Yun Feng nodded. The dragon-shaped jade pendant shed with light and enveloped Xuan Yi¡¯s body, sending him directly into the Dragon Pce. Yun Feng stood up and looked at the three men walking towards her in a daze. It was over. Everything was over. ¡°Boom!¡± The ground suddenly shook. Yun Feng¡¯s body almost fell to the ground. Luckily, Qu Lanyi held her, followed by broken stones and dust. Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng tightly. ¡°This ce is about to copse. Let¡¯s go out immediately!¡± Yun Qi and Ao Jin quickly nodded. The three men quickly retreated with Yun Feng. Yun Feng looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Qi Yun? Where is he?¡± Yun Qi frowned hard. ¡°Feng, he¡­ Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. For some reason, her heart suddenly ached! Was he¡­ dead? Ao Jin and Qu Lanyi were both silent. The few of them quickly retreated. Boulders that filled the sky smashed down and everything in this space seemed to have disintegrated at this moment! Yun Feng looked around and suddenly saw the long road she walked on when she came here. At this moment, Yun Feng saw paintings that were copsing one after another. Yun Feng looked away. These paintings weren¡¯t so simple. They were probably memories that one couldn¡¯t forget and would never forget. ¡°Swish¡­!¡± The three of them directly rushed out of the door. Yun Feng looked back and saw that the word ¡°Yun¡± on the door was slowly copsing. She still had a question in her mind that nobody answered, but it didn¡¯t matter. The thick fog had already disappeared. The few of them ran all the way back and soon saw two familiar figures! ¡°Brother Canghai, they¡¯re here!¡± Ze Ran saw Yun Feng and the others from afar and immediately shouted. Mu Canghai didn¡¯t hesitate at all. His hand shed in the air and a spatial crack instantly formed! ¡°Hurry up!¡± Mu Canghai roared. He couldn¡¯t hold on for long. If they couldn¡¯t get out, they would all die here! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish!¡± Qu Lanyi jumped in first with Yun Feng, followed by Ao Jin and then Ze Ran with his daughter. Yun Qi looked back and didn¡¯t see anyone else. He understood what choice Yin Yue made. No matter how much she hated that person, did she choose to die with her in the end?
¡°Yun Qi, hurry!¡± Seeing that Yun Qi didn¡¯t do anything, Mu Canghai couldn¡¯t help but urge him. Yun Qi nodded and jumped in without looking back. Then, Mu Canghai followed. Then, the spatial crack instantly closed! The sky and the earth shook. Everything in this space would turn into nothingness in an instant! A ck figure stood in the constantly copsing space and looked ahead with her ck eyes. Looking in the direction where Yun Feng and the others left, a smile finally appeared on her cold and elegant face. She searched her pocket with her pale hand and an exquisite bottle appeared in her hand. ¡°There¡¯s finally a day of freedom¡­¡± Her ck eyes were like water. She looked at the small bottle in her hand and slowly pressed her lips against it. ¡°Zhan Li, whether you believe it or not, you were in my heart¡­¡± A faint soul appeared from the bottle and slowly wrapped around the woman¡¯s wrist. The woman was stunned for a moment and slowly closed her eyes. A tear fell from the corner of her eye. Yan Xin, I know. Yun Feng didn¡¯t wake up. She had been asleep for almost half a year. Ever since she came back that day, she had been immersed in endless darkness. No matter how hard others tried, it was useless. She slept quietly and nobody could wake her up. Half a year passed quietly. Theplete copse of the Blood Souls made this world enter a peaceful state again. Xuan Yi¡¯s death disintegrated the Xuan family and they werepletely removed from the four families. The Buyuan family also showed a rapid decline in half a year. In the blink of an eye, only two of the four families were left. The East and West Alliance had been disbanded since the battle. Even though someone suggested that the East and West Alliance should continue existing, General Manager Yan of the East and West Alliance rejected the suggestion firmly and disbanded the East and West Alliance without hesitation. Nobody could stop him. Chapter 2097: The Ending Battle (29) Chapter 2097: The Ending Battle (29)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The close connection among the East Continent, the West Continent and the Central Continent because of this disaster still existed. This might be the only thing left in this battle. In the yard where Yun Feng lived in the Yun family, a figure was sleeping peacefully on the bed. She hadn¡¯t woken up in half a year and had been immersed in her dream for a long time. A gust of wind blew through the window, blowing up the hair of the person sleeping on the bed. The hair brushed her cheek gently and her eyshes, which hadn¡¯t moved for half a year, trembled slightly at this moment.
Her trembling eyshes became more and more intense. A slender figure walked in from outside and approached the bed as usual, kissing her gently. After seeing her trembling eyshes, his entire body instantly stiffened. He wanted to touch her, but he slowly retracted his hand. A beam of dazzling sunlight entered her slightly opened eyes. Yun Feng quickly closed her eyes and wanted to move her body, but she found that it was unusually heavy. What was wrong with her¡­ She only remembered that she took a nap. Why did she feel so heavy when she woke up again? The dazzling sunlight gradually eased. Yun Feng slowly opened her eyes and her vision became clear from the initial blurriness. She only saw a slender figure standing in front of her in the dazzling light. When everything became clear, Yun Feng¡¯s brain buzzed. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± A delightedugh came from the man¡¯s mouth. He walked over without hiding his naked body and held Yun Feng in his arms. ¡°You were just like this many years ago¡­¡± ¡°Lanyi! Put on your clothes quickly!¡± Yun Feng blushed. She had never thought that she would see a naked man when she opened her eyes! Her memories suddenly returned to when she was young and tender. She was also so embarrassed in the Dragon Valley and her face and heart raced. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ve been taking care of you for half a year. You should let me shower,¡± said Qu Lanyi with a faint smile. He casually put on the clothes on the side, but Yun Feng waspletely stunned. ¡°Half a year? You said I slept¡­ for half a year!¡± The man put on his clothes and came to her side again, looking at her with his ck eyes. Yun Feng then found that this handsome face was much more slovenly and rough right now. ¡°I thought¡­ I just slept for a while. I didn¡¯t expect it to be half a year! What happened after that?¡± Yun Feng quickly said. Qu Lanyi smiled lightly and reached out to pull her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°Ever since you came back that day, you¡¯ve been asleep. Nobody could wake you up. That earth-element old man came and took the dragon-shaped jade pendant,¡± said Qu Lanyi as he looked at Yun Feng with his ck eyes. ¡°He¡¯s already taken back the seven Element Seeds and brought them to the Beast Region.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to bring them back.¡± Yun Feng nodded. Qu Lanyi sighed. ¡°He didn¡¯t just bring back the Element Seeds, but also Little Fire and Yaoyao.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Feng¡¯s voice suddenly rose. Qu Lanyi quickly patted her back. ¡°That old man said that the positions of the seven-element Fantastical Beasts can¡¯t be empty. The fire-element and water-element Fantastical Beasts are already dead. He wanted Little Fire and Yaoyao, but they had to agree.¡±
¡°You mean¡­ they volunteered to go to the Beast Region with you?¡± Qu Lanyi nodded. ¡°Little Fire and Yaoyao both volunteered to go with him. Yaoyao cried for a long time. After all, you never woke up when she left.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. Then, she suddenly raised her head! ¡°Little Fire went to the Beast Region. Then, Qingqing¡­¡± Qu Lanyi sighed softly. ¡°Qingqing doesn¡¯t know about this. Little Fire hopes that you won¡¯t tell her about this. As for Si Wen, he respects Yaoyao¡¯s choice in the end.¡± Yun Feng was in a daze. Little Fire was gone, and so was Yaoyao¡­ Then, what about Lan Yi, Sister Hua and Er Lei? ¡°Lan Yi returned to the Griffins. Sister Hua and Er Lei¡­ You might not believe it, but the two of them left together, saying that they were going on a trip together.¡± Yun Feng was shocked. Sister Hua and Er Lei? Traveling together? What a weirdbination! That was the case¡­ The five contracted Magic Beasts had already left. Yun Feng chuckled. She said that she would set them free after everything. It was good for them to leave. They should have their own world, not be tied up next to her. ¡°However, those three said that as long as you call out to them, they¡¯lle immediately no matter when or where.¡± Qu Lanyi shook his head with a smile. Yun Feng¡¯s heart felt warm and she also smiled. ¡°No, I won¡¯t call out to them. Everything has already ended.¡± His warm hand held Yun Feng¡¯s tightly and their fingers intertwined. ¡°Yes, everything is over. Yun Qi has already married Gong Tianqing.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Feng was delighted. ¡°I didn¡¯t participate in Second Brother and Tianqing¡¯s wedding. What a pity!¡± Qu Lanyi held Yun Feng even tighter. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, but wouldn¡¯t it be even more a pity if you miss your own wedding?¡±
¡°Lanyi¡­ What did you say? My own wedding?¡± Qu Lanyi smiled evilly and charmingly. Even though he looked slovenly right now, he could still make Yun Feng blush and her heart race. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy during the six months you were asleep. I¡¯ve done what I needed to do.¡± ¡°Lanyi, you¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s cheeks suddenly flushed! Qu Lanyi smiled even more happily and rubbed his cheek against hers. ¡°I was just kidding. How can I hold such an important ceremony alone? I certainly have to go with my wife.¡± Yun Feng blushed and leaned in the man¡¯s arms. Looking at the golden sunlight outside the window, she slowly said, ¡°My wedding¡­ Master ising to attend and will invite a lot of people. We¡¯ll definitely be very busy by then.¡± ¡°Senior Feng has already left,¡± said Qu Lanyi casually. Yun Feng was stunned. ¡°Master left? Where did he go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I only know that a darkness Golden Dragon came to take him away. Senior Feng was very happy when he left. If I¡¯m right, that should be his contracted Magic Beast.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart suddenly became empty. Her master was gone too¡­ ¡°Everybody will eventually say goodbye to each other. No matter where Senior Feng is, he¡¯ll be proud of you. You¡¯re his only precious disciple,¡± said Qu Lanyi with a smile. Yun Feng suddenly felt tears in her eyes. Right, everybody will eventually say goodbye to each other. ¡°Lanyi, I suddenly feel that everything is like a dream¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled as she looked at the sunlight outside the window and thought about everything that happened over the years. The road she walked on was like a dream. ¡°It¡¯s like a dream¡­¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a dream or not, I¡¯ll always be by your side¡­ We won¡¯t be separated.¡± Yun Feng smiled warmly and the two of them intertwined their fingers.
Right, I¡¯ll always be by your side, forever and ever. Outside the window, the warm sun slowly blew and it was silent. Chapter 2098: of Happiness (1) Chapter 2098: of Happiness (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ever since the battle between the Blood Souls and the East and West Alliance began, the entire Vast Continent had been immersed in the mes of war. In the end, when the battle reached the highest level, the Blood Souls suddenly copsed, finally ending the battle that hadsted for more than a decade. Even though the East and West Alliance paid a lot of prices, they won the final victory. Everyone of the Blood Soulspletely disappeared from the Vast Continent. Ever since then, the entire Vast Continent had returned to its original peace. The Yun family and the Naxi family became the tworgest families on the Vast Continent and had a supreme status. Especially after the East and West Alliance was disbanded, these two families were respected in the entire human world of the Vast Continent. However, the Yun family and the Naxi family wanted to retreat and didn¡¯t seem to care too much about the world.
In this peaceful new era, the Vast Continent weed a new era, known as the Age of Peace. In the second year of the Age of Peace, there was a day that nobody on this continent would forget. The two most important representatives of the Yun family and the Naxi family would marry and be together forever. Yun Feng and Naxi Lanyi¡¯s wedding would be held in the Yun family. Once the news spread, it shocked the entire continent. Everyone was thrilled and delighted. The representatives of the various forces also gathered in Yun City, where the Yun family was located right now. ¡°Master! Master!¡± A hasty call came. Xia Qing rushed to the huge courtyard and looked around. ¡°Master!¡± Xia Qing shouted and looked around. After a while, the Flower Eagle came out. ¡°Master, we can¡¯t find Master Yun.¡± Xia Qing frowned. ¡°Where exactly is Master? The line of peopleing to congratte her outside has almost reached outside of Yun City!¡± ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we look elsewhere?¡± Xia Qing quickly nodded. The master and servant immediately changed their direction and searched elsewhere. After the two of them left, a certain space shook and a figure appeared. It was Yun Feng, whom Xia Qing wanted to find. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Yun Feng heaved a sigh of relief. When she was about to leave, she heard a figureing from the dense tree above her head. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re hiding again.¡± Yun Feng chuckled and a slender figure jumped down from above. Yun Qingchen¡¯s height increased again and his handsome face had already matured. He didn¡¯t have the slightest immaturity anymore. He had inherited all the advantages of Yun Sheng and Mu Xiaojin. Coupled with such a charming smile, it was enough to make girls stop and blush. ¡°Kid!¡± Yun Feng said with a smile. Yun Qingchen chuckled and winked rather mischievously. ¡°I understand, Aunt. Those people who came to congratte you are indeed annoying. They talk endlessly. If it were me, I would be like you.¡± Yun Feng curled her lips. ¡°Why did youe home? Did you visit your parents?¡± Yun Qingchen burst intoughter. ¡°My father and mother are both busy in front. My aunt isn¡¯t here, so we can only rely on them to deal with those people. Speaking of which, it¡¯s been hard on Sister Xia Qing. It seems that she¡¯ll have to search for you for a while longer.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good to distract her.¡± Yun Feng smiled gently. Xia Qing didn¡¯t know that Little Fire went to the Beast Region, and Yun Feng never mentioned it. Xia Qing was the same. The topic of Little Fire fell silent, as if she had forgotten it. Yun Feng thought that Xia Qing was really relieved. She only understood when she identally heard Xia Qing cry once. She understood everything. ¡°You¡¯re right. Sister Xia Qing is quite miserable, but Brother Luochen should be the one who suffers even more. Ah!¡± Yun Qingchen sighed fiercely. ¡°How long will the game of chasingst? I¡¯m anxious just looking at it.¡± Yun Feng knocked Yun Qingchen¡¯s head gently. ¡°Kid, why are you worried about this at such a young age? You, on the other hand, do any girls have a good impression of you?¡± Yun Qingchen quickly curled his lips. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m not that stupid. How old am I? Besides¡­ I must find someone I like. She¡­ Even though she can¡¯t be like you, she should at least have a few points!¡± Yun Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°When you meet that girl, you¡¯ll understand that all the conditions you imagined are empty talk when you meet that person. You¡¯ll love exactly what she looks like.¡± Yun Qingchen was slightly stunned. Then, he put on a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ll remember what my aunt said. I hope I¡¯ll meet¡­ a good girl in the future.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Feng nodded with a smile. Yun Qingchen stood up. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve never asked you who¡¯s behind the Blood Souls¡­¡± Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°Qingchen, that¡¯s not important anymore. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± The corners of Yun Qingchen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Then, he chuckled. ¡°Aunt is right. Since it¡¯s already over, there¡¯s no need to investigate further. I¡¯ll go out and help first. Aunt, just continue hiding here.¡± Yun Qingchen turned around and left. Yun Feng looked at his body that had grown taller and smiled in relief. He seemed to have been born yesterday. Yun Feng looked at the dense greenery around her. The memories of the battle were still very clear. Yun Feng had always remembered Xuan Yi¡¯s painful eyes and what he mumbled at the end. Yun Feng still remembered that after she woke up, she once asked her Second Brother, Yun Qi, who exactly Qi Yun was. She remembered very clearly that Yun Qi only remained silent. Then, he put on an extremely reluctant smile and said in a low voice, ¡°Feng, some things have already passed. Don¡¯t ask anymore. You don¡¯t have to care about everything about the Yun family. You just have to cherish the present and the future. Just let the past go.¡± Yun Feng wanted to ask something else at that time, but all the words seemed to be stuck in her chest. Second Brother¡¯s helpless expression made her silent.
¡°Let the past go¡­¡± Yun Feng stood there and mumbled as she slowly clenched her fists. The Yun family¡­ Everything about the Yun family had already been buried in the current of time. What she could do was to cherish the present and¡­ the future. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± A warm whisper came and a pair of arms wrapped around Yun Feng¡¯s entire body. Yun Feng¡¯s body went limp and she leaned into the arms of the man behind her. Yun Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m thinking when those people who came to congratte us can be quiet.¡± A deepugh came from behind. The man¡¯s warm words came. ¡°This will definitely happen in the marriage alliance between the Yun family and the Naxi family, but it¡¯ll end sooner orter.¡± Chapter 2099: of Happiness (2) Chapter 2099: of Happiness (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yun Feng nodded and looked ahead with her ck eyes. The man held her even tighter. ¡°¡­Is there still no news about Na Xie?¡± Yun Feng sighed and nodded. ¡°Yes, it hasn¡¯t replied to my call in the past six months. I¡¯m not sure right now if it¡¯s still here.¡±
The man was silent and then said, ¡°It¡¯ll wake up one day.¡± Yun Feng was silent. In the half year she was asleep, a lot of things seemed to have happened silently. Ze Ran left with his daughter, Ao Jin returned to the Endless Ocean, and most importantly, Na Xie fell asleep just like that. It was more appropriate to say that it disappeared. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t feel any aura of Na Xie in any corner of her body anymore. Had it disappeared? Or had it already left? Even if he left, where would he go? ¡°If it really left¡­ it should have said goodbye to me¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. Na Xie¡¯s disappearance made her a bit sad. After all, the two of them had been together for so long. Na Xie had been with her longer than Lanyi! The man hugged her even tighter. ¡°Our wedding will be in two days. By then, you¡¯ll be the busiest bride.¡± Yun Feng had a headache after hearing that. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. ¡°If possible, I really want to sneak away.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. If you¡¯re the running bride, I can only be the running groom.¡± Yun Feng turned around and the two of them looked at each other with a smile. The running groom and the running bride? If that was the case, the world would probably be in chaos. As the wedding date approached, Yun City could be said to be extremely lively. It was even more so in the Yun family. While everyone was busy like a spinning top, Yun Feng, as the main character of the wedding, had already left Yun City. She asked the others to take care of all the trouble for a while longer. She had a ce she wanted to visit very much right now, so she had to go. In the Karan Empire on the East Continent, Chunfeng Town was also very lively. After all, it was truly the ce of origin of the Yun family. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Feng, who was a descendant of the Yun family on the East Continent, the Yun family wouldn¡¯t be so prosperous right now. Besides, Yun Feng was a hero that everyone on the Vast Continent knew. Chunfeng Town was lively, but the Foggy Forest next to Chunfeng Town was surprisingly quiet. After all, this was a joyous asion in the human world. Inparison, the world of Magic Beasts was much quieter. On a moonlit night, a figure fell from the sky and directlynded in the Foggy Forest. There was no aura at all. The figure hid everything about himself perfectly, like air. The low-level Magic Beasts were still doing their own things. Some were sleeping peacefully, and some were preparing to hunt at night. Nobody noticed that a human figure walked past them quietly.
Yun Feng walked in the Foggy Forest in the night and felt the quietness that was different from that in the human world. The cold wind at night came with waves of coolness. Yun Feng looked at the familiar and unfamiliar scenery around her. This road was the starting point of everything. She had started the journey of a summoner from here, contracted her first Magic Beast here, and¡­ opened this difficult road full of thorns here. ¡°Master Yun.¡± A figure suddenly appeared in front of Yun Feng, which immediately made the low-level Magic Beasts around disperse in all directions in shock. Yun Feng looked up. The person bowed respectfully. ¡°Master Yun, Master is waiting for you.¡± Yun Feng put on a smile. ¡°Lead the way.¡± The person turned around and Yun Feng followed him all the way deeper into the Foggy Forest. Many gazes followed her along the way, almost all of them in awe and fear. ¡°Sir, Master Yun is here.¡± After saying that, the person turned around and left. Yun Feng looked at the kind old man sitting in front of her and smiled lightly. ¡°How did you know that I woulde here tonight?¡± The kind old man chuckled. ¡°Of course I know. Kid of the Yun family,e and sit.¡± Yun Feng walked to the old man and sat down, but didn¡¯t say anything. The old man nced at her kindly. ¡°Kid of the Yun family, do you have a lot of questions? Why don¡¯t you tell me? I might be able to answer them for you.¡± ¡°Will you really answer my doubts?¡± Yun Feng looked up. The old man chuckled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me first?¡± Yun Feng was silent for a moment. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°The biggest question is how Xuan Yi got the soul of the Sage!¡± The old man¡¯s face darkened slightly. Then, he sighed softly. ¡°When the Sage died back then, his soul was sealed in the Beast Region. Speaking of which, I¡¯m also responsible. Due to the chaos in the Beast Region, not only did the Fantastical Beasts leave the Beast Region, but they also took the Sage¡¯s soul away secretly.¡± ¡°The Fantastical Beasts took away the soul of the Sage?¡± Yun Feng was surprised. The old man nodded. ¡°Xuan Yi had the ability to subdue the Fantastical Beasts because he had the soul of a summoner of the Yun family and a member of the Naxi family in his body.¡±
¡°At that time, the souls that were swallowed in Xuan Yi¡¯s body jumped out forcibly. Is it possible¡­¡± The old man shook his head and said solemnly, ¡°The souls he swallowed have already been left in that space forever andpletely disappeared.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. The soul of the all-element summoner of the Yun family was also buried there. ¡°Sir, why is the word Yun engraved there? Is that ce rted to the Yun family?¡± The old man sighed softly. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the ce where the Yun family lived at the beginning, just like the Naxi family. The four families at the beginning all lived in their own areas. Even though the Blood Souls¡¯ Master had part of the soul of the Sage, he was just a puppet in the end. Xuan Yi was the real controller of the Blood Souls. He spent a lot of effort to find this area and nurture an organization like the Blood Souls. His purpose¡­¡± ¡°In the end, everything he hoped to change didn¡¯t change at all,¡± said Yun Feng. The old man looked at her thoughtfully and chuckled softly. ¡°Some things are already destined. Forcefully changing them will only hurt others and yourself in the end.¡± Yun Feng suddenly thought of Na Xie. ¡°Sir, is Na Xie no longer in my body?¡± The old man was slightly startled. ¡°Kid of the Yun family, did you feel it?¡± Hearing this, Yun Feng suddenly felt gloomy in her mind. A huge rock pressed down fiercely. It was really gone? ¡°Why¡­¡± Yun Feng mumbled. The old man looked at Yun Feng and said in a low voice, ¡°Na Xie is thepanion beast of the Sage. The Sage exists with it. If the Sage isn¡¯t here, it will also disappear.¡± Chapter 2100: of Happiness (3) Chapter 2100: of Happiness (3)
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions ¡°Sir, you mean, Na Xie¡­¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart ached fiercely when she thought that Na Xie would disappear just like that! ¡°It didn¡¯t disappear. To be exact, it was extremely weakened. Most of the soul of the Sage was swallowed by Xuan Yi and has already beenpletely destroyed. However, the soul of the Sage didn¡¯t disappear just like that. A small part of it is still sealed in the Beast Region. If the soul of the Sage doesn¡¯tpletely disappear, Na Xie won¡¯t disappear.¡±
Yun Feng looked delighted. It was fine as long as they didn¡¯t disappear! ¡°Kid of the Yun family, do you still have any questions in your mind?¡± The old man couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly when he saw Yun Feng¡¯s rxed expression. Yun Feng shook her head. There were some things that she didn¡¯t want to ask anymore. Let the bygones be bygones. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve finished asking your questions, listen to me next. Kid of the Yun family, this world isn¡¯t as simple as you think. There are still a lot of things. I¡¯ve put all my hopes on you.¡± Yun Feng widened her ck eyes. ¡°Sir, what do you mean¡­¡± The old man stood up and was silent for a long time. He said in a low voice, ¡°The Vast Continent is just the tip of the iceberg of this world. The Endless Ocean is just one of the dividing lines. Have you thought about what will be on the other side of the Endless Ocean? And what will be outside of the Vast Continent?¡± Yun Feng was silent and was very shocked in her mind! In just a few words, she could already feel what a vast and endless world this was! The old man turned around and looked at Yun Feng deeply with his ck eyes. ¡°I only gradually realized after a long time. A Sage not only bears the responsibility of bncing the Vast Continent, but also the responsibility of protecting the Vast Continent!¡± ¡°Protecting¡­ the Vast Continent?¡± Yun Feng whispered. The old man nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t say that right now. However, I¡¯m very sure of one thing. If the Vast Continent is still without the Sage, it¡¯ll be in danger.¡± ¡°Sir, you mean¡­ the Sage will be born again!¡± The old man¡¯s kind eyes suddenly became sharp. ¡°As long as the soul of the Sage exists, the Sage can be reborn. However, there¡¯s only a small part of the soul of the Sage right now and it can¡¯t bepleted on its own at all, so¡­ I¡¯ll entrust this hope to you.¡± Yun Feng was surprised. What did that mean? Did he want her to be the Sage?
¡°I know that this request is too much. You¡¯ve already done too much for the Vast Continent. I don¡¯t want to do this either, but if we don¡¯t take action now, it¡¯ll be toote. If the Vast Continent is in danger, all the lives on thisnd won¡¯t be able to escape disaster.¡± Yun Feng was silent. They couldn¡¯t escape disaster¡­ What she wanted was for these people she loved to be happy forever. ¡°Got it,¡± said Yun Feng. The old man suddenly rxed. ¡°What should I do? Should I melt the soul of the Sage into my body?¡± The old man shook his head and paced on the spot many times. Then, he finally stopped. ¡°Kid of the Yun family, it¡¯s not you this time, but¡­ your descendant.¡± ¡°What?¡± The old man frowned. ¡°If the Sage wants to be reborn, he must first nourish and shape his soul again to be a new individual. Kid of the Yun family, are you going to abandon yourself and let the soul of the Sage upy your body?¡± Yun Feng was stunned. She instantly understood what the old man meant. A Sage¡­ was going to be born among her descendants! Her child would have to bear such a heavy responsibility! ¡°I didn¡¯t have any hope at first, but ever since I met that young man of the Naxi family, I¡¯ve known that I¡¯ll entrust all my hope to you again! The unique thing about the bloodline of the Naxi family is that it can nourish the soul! Especially that young man. His bloodline has the most powerful nourishment power! It canpletely inherit everything the soul of the Sage needs. Coupled with the bloodline of the Yun family, if it weren¡¯t so perfect, I wouldn¡¯t have taken such a risk!¡± Yun Feng was stunned and couldn¡¯t say anything at all. Her own child? How could she bear to do that? ¡°Kid of the Yun family, when the Sage is born, Na Xie will also be born again. With the help of Na Xie and me and the bloodline ability of the Sage, you don¡¯t have to worry about this child at all! This child will be the strongest person in the Vast Continent and this space!¡± Yun Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Even though she knew that she didn¡¯t have to worry, even though she knew everything, she could bear to put all the suffering and danger on her future child. Even though this child was extremely strong, the road they had to face would be even more difficult than hers!
Seeing that Yun Feng didn¡¯t reply, the old man couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. ¡°Kid of the Yun family, this isn¡¯t just my hope, but also the hope of all life on the Vast Continent.¡± Yun Feng raised her head and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up. ¡°Got it.¡± If that was the case, she would definitely use everything she had to protect this child! The morning sun gradually appeared on the other side of the sky, bringing the first ray of sunlight and warmth in the morning. The entire Yun City was enveloped in it. The red color carried endless joy and excitement. Today was the wedding day of Yun Feng and Naxi Lanyi. It was a joyous asion. Early in the morning, Yun Feng was woken up. Her makeup was done. All the women went to work. Even though Yun Feng only needed to sit and let them do it, she was already a bit dizzy just watching them walk around. Gong Tianqing and Mu Xiaojin personally prepared clothes and makeup for Yun Feng, while Yun Xiang guarded the door very heroically, not letting Qu Lanyi have an opportunity. When she was finally done, Yun Feng could finally take a breather. Mu Xiaojin and Gong Tianqing were the same. Even though they were drenched in sweat, they smiled even more happily. ¡°Go and rest,¡± said Yun Feng. Mu Xiaojin chuckled and pushed the mirror to Yun Feng. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at Tianqing¡¯s and my work?¡± Gong Tianqing also smiled. She held Mu Xiaojin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Take your time. Xiaojin and I will go out and greet them first.¡± The two of them left with a smile. Yun Feng smiled and couldn¡¯t help but feel curious about how she was dressed. She nced at the mirror and couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. Was she¡­ so beautiful? ¡°I¡¯m truly lucky to be able to marry such a beauty.¡± The man¡¯s voice came from outside. In an instant, a figure had alreadye to Yun Feng¡¯s side and kissed her cheek gently. Yun Feng turned around and saw that her reflection in those ck eyes was so clear and gorgeous. ¡°Xiao Fengfeng¡­¡± Qu Lanyi mumbled and looked at her in a daze. How long had he been waiting for this day? It was so long that he couldn¡¯t remember it clearly. The gorgeous red wedding robe, her beautiful face, her shy and angry eyes, and the night when she was about to be his woman. He had waited long enough. The man held the woman in front of him in his arms and locked her face in his eyes. Their hearts couldn¡¯t help but race. This day¡­ He had really been waiting too long. The charming handsome face was slowly approaching. Yun Feng blushed and clearly felt her chaotic heartbeat. She slowly closed her eyes and felt the warm breath getting closer and closer to her¡­ ¡°How long do you want to keep watching?¡± Qu Lanyi¡¯s voice was full of helplessness and anger. Hearing that, Yun Feng suddenly opened her ck eyes and looked outside. Under the dazzling sunlight, five figures appeared in the sunlight. She couldn¡¯t see them clearly.
¡°Humph, fine.¡± Qu Lanyi said as he straightened his body. Yun Feng also stood up and blinked a few times. She looked at the five figures in front of her in disbelief. ¡°Master, how can we miss such an important day?¡± Lan Yi¡¯s calm and powerful voice came with a smile on his handsome face. ¡°Xiao Feng is getting married. Yaoyao ising no matter what!¡± Her body was still that of a little girl and her tone was stillpletely trusting. She hadn¡¯t changed at all. ¡°I certainly can¡¯t miss it. I don¡¯t care what that old man will say!¡± The little boy raised his chin and showed a smile. ¡°Ahem, this transvestite wanted toe, so I followed,¡± said Er Lei in a low voice. The enchanting and charming woman on the side chuckled. ¡°I wonder who has been talking about Little Yun Feng all the time.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Yun Feng listened quietly and was a bit dazed. She had never forgotten the memories of being with them, and they were so clear now! ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Feng said casually. The five figures all smiled and said in unison, ¡°Master, we¡¯re back.¡± Yun Feng¡¯s heart heated up and her eyes became sore. Qu Lanyi chuckled and held Yun Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you waiting for? My bride, it¡¯s time for our wedding to begin.¡± Yun Feng looked up and saw his warm smile. The corners of her mouth also curled up slowly. She held the man¡¯s warm hand and followed him with a smile. Everything has changed, but nothing has changed. This is great. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!